《Fury Towards The Burning Heaven》 Chapter 1 - Prologue - Fall of the Celestial Thearch. Shattering of the Divine Armament!

Chapter 1: Prologue ¨C Fall of the Celestial Thearch. Shattering of the Divine Armament!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Heavenly Realm, Heavenly Court. The night was as dark as thick ck ink, without even a ray of light. The surroundings were eerily quiet and nerve wracking. As the most powerful dimension among the hundreds of millions dimensions where the formidable convened, the Heavenly Court was exceptionally quiet. How could the Heavenly Court, which was usually the most divine and stately in the Heavenly Realm, be so dark and silent on this night? Suddenly, out of the the void in the north of the city, a strange crack appeared. From the crack, a pair of long, skeletal hands stretched out and pushed the crack wider. As the crack widened, the owner of the pair of skeletal hands slowly emerged and stood up. Strange red lights shone from the hollows of its skull, and its white, bony body, covered in countless greyish runes, glowed steadily. A frightening lifeless aura was released, causing the surrounding air to stagnate. ¡°Tsk! Tsk!¡± Soon, themotion grew in intensity. The rift at the top of this huge city continued to widen and out came hordes of the walking dead¡ªskeletal bodies of human and beasts, all covered in blood and festering flesh. They were enveloped by some strange greyish glowing symbols. Besides that, there were numerous red-eyed, ck-armored runic yin soldiers pouring out. They quickly blocked off and upied the void surrounding the Heavenly Court. Countless skeleton giants, zombies, zombie-beasts, and yin soldiers crowded the space, blotting out the sky and moon. Grey runic patterns sparkled continuously from their bodies¡ªlight and shadows blurred. The spectacle was so grand and divine that even the Heavenly Court city, dark and silent that night, paled inparison. ¡°Hahaha...¡± Shrillughter pierced through the abnormally strange ambiance, and out of the closing cracks emerged an elder, shrouded in ckish-red robes. His face was pale white without a tinge of blood and covered in wrinkles. His long brows drooped down to his ears, and his eerily piercing eyes glowed a deep cherry red. ¡°Undying Netherworld King!¡± When the red-robed elder appeared, the yin soldiers, skeleton giants, zombies, and beasts all genuflected and bowed while shouting out in unison. The Netherworld King ignored his fanatical subjects. Instead, his vision was fixed on the grand city in front, his dark red eyes burning bright. 6600 years! He had conspired for 6600 years just for this day, the day he would enter the Heavenly Court! 6600 years of bitter waiting, just for that man who sat on the throne! Nine Yang Celestial Thearch! The Netherworld King¡¯s long grey hair fluttered despite theck of wind. Red light flickered in his lifeless eyes, unable to conceal the brimming emotions that were running through his heart. Suddenly, boundless killing intent arose from the Netherworld King¡¯s body. Following which, he slowly lifted his hands and pointed at the Heavenly Court with his index finger. ¡°Wu!¡± ¡°Charge! CHARGE!!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk ¡± Following the orders of the Netherworld King, the skeleton giants, zombies, zombie-beasts, and zombie generals surged forward with a crazy roar. Immense amounts of violent, brutal, and festering smells were all released instantly. Instantly, the heaven and earth cried out, the winds and clouds changed color, and the space shuddered! ¡°Pong! Pong! Pong!¡± The skeleton giants took wide steps toward the Heavenly Court, their massive bodies as huge as a hill. Ripples vibrated across the vast expanse with every step they took, transmitting deep sounds akin to that of war drums. ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± The running yin soldiers and zombies, as well as their ck armors, weapons, and the greyish glowing runic patterns coruscated at the same time, producing all sorts of colored streams of light. From all four corners, they poured forward like a cadaveric torrent, moving toward the Heavenly Court. ¡°Wu! Wu!¡± The zombie-beasts attacked¡ªthey crawled, flew, or pounced like countless locusts surging forward. They wildly swallowed and destroyed everything in their path! However, just when the army of invaders were three feet away from the quiet, silent city of the Heavenly Court... ¡°Buzz¡ª¡± Suddenly, the Heavenly Court, which appeared like a ghost town, came alive! The towering pce walls, the insides of the majestic pce lofts, and the surface and road corners of the Heavenly Court all lit up, and countless multi-colored runic patterns suddenly appeared. The runic patterns surfaced from all directions, shing blinding lights. At the same time, thousands of carvings of flowers, grasses, fish, insects, avians, andnd creatures from the Heavenly Court¡¯splex came alive. As they moved around and extended themselves, they released a vigorous aura which converged towards the Heavenly Court. Under the illumination from the glowing runes, a dazzling dome formed in midair, epassing the entirety of the Heavenly Court. BANG! The huge skeleton giant struck down with the force of a million pounds upon the dome formed by the runic halos. In a blink of an eye, it was reduced to dust from the aftershock, but the shield did not sway a single bit. BOOM! The suffocating cadaveric air inundated the shield, but only served to trigger more sparkling rainbow-colored lights to emit from the countless runes inside the barrier. This illuminated the Heavenly Court with snow-white brightness inside and outside. The cadaveric air disappeared under the 100,000-foot-wide beam of light. ¡°Empyreal Star Lock Array!¡± A Netherworld warrior with ornate armor let out an exasperated sigh. He turned to the Netherworld King next to him and said, ¡°Your Majesty, this Empyreal Star Lock Array absorbs the energy from the Ninth Heaven Star, scattering it throughout every corner of the Heavenly Court. Its capacity is limitless. I am afraid our army is unable to prate the barrier before the energy which has umted for eons wears off.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Not batting an eye at the Netherworld general, the Netherworld King gave a cold snort. The Netherworld general immediately flew into the air as his flesh and blood, as well as his ck armor, disintegrated into flying ash. ¡°This is what will be of you if you dampen our troops¡¯ morale!¡± The Netherworld King then swept his cold, red-eyed eyes across the surrounding generals. Upon seeing them tremble, he uttered coldly, ¡°The Empyreal Star Lock Array is just an array which took Fogey Nine-Yang three thousand years to research. ¡°He spent another two thousand years setting it up. Ever since it was sessfully set up, it has only been 1600 years. How much energy can it absorb from the stars to turn them into an array formation forcefield? Now that Fogey Nine-Yang is the only one left inside the Heavenly Court, you will be given twenty-four hours to destroy this array formation regardless of the cost or number of casualties we suffer!¡± All the surrounding Netherworld generals knelt and replied in the affirmative. One of the skeleton generals who was thousands of feet tall stood up first. His skeletal body shimmered with greyish glowing runes as his entire body emitted a dark glow that shot towards the sky. From his cranial cavity came a sky-shattering roar, ¡°All forces, attack!¡± The other Netherworld generals did not dare utter another word. They pumped themselves up and ordered their subordinate zombie soldiers, zombie-beasts, and yin soldiers to begin attacking at full force. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through this much trouble.¡± In the midst of all themotion, a calm, ordinary sound pierced through all the noises and rang within everyone¡¯s ears. The voice that delivered the sentence seemed to contain infinite charm. It silenced hundreds of millions of Netherworld soldiers and stopped their advance. Following those words, the resplendent and dazzling barrier that shielded the Heavenly Court¡¯s periphery suddenly diminished before disappearingpletely. The lively floral and creature carvings stopped moving, and the rainbow-colored runes inside and outside the buildings stopped emitting light. The Heavenly Court was restored to its original dim and dark state. The only difference was that in the southern city entrance to the Heavenly Court, a figure had appeared undetected. Decked in a simple long robe, an old man wielded an opulent, narrow rainbow-colored longsword in his hands. He was seated casually on the stone steps. That man has finally appeared! Every one of the hundreds of millions of Netherworld soldiers were astounded. Although he did not manifest an air of majestic might, he looked to be in good health. He had a chiseled face, ruddy cheeks, a long white beard, sword-like eyebrows, and star-like eyes. Despite the fact that he looked very old on the surface, he sent reverberations down their souls for he was in no way inferior to their master. It was even possible that he surpassed their master, the Undying Netherworld King. No one knew his name. In the early years, his friends used to call him Wu Ming, the nameless one. He only spent three thousand years to attain the throne. He experienced the shortest rise to power in history, and at the same time, he was the thearch with the best martial intelligence. He presided over the Heavenly Court, ruling the various worlds for as long as seven thousand years. As the Celestial Thearch was nameless, people eventually addressed him as the Nine-Yang Celestial Thearch in his twilight years due to his extreme attainment in the martial realm of Yang. This instant, the Netherworld army¡¯s target, Nine-Yang Celestial Thearch, Wu Ming, finally... appeared! ¡°Old Fart Undying, are you that anxious to send me to my death?¡± Wu Ming asked smilingly. ¡°Is it because you learned that I don¡¯t have much longer to live?¡± ¡°Hmph! Fogey Nine-Yang, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few thousand years, yet you are still full of crap and as thick-skinned as ever!¡± the Netherworld King retorted coldly. ¡°The four imperial troops are now deployed in remote ces. Besides, each of them has their own evil schemes. Millions of Heavenly Court troops will perish, scatter, or lose their morale because of this long war.¡± ¡°You are now just a lonely man in your final moments, and yet you are not putting up a struggle. Hmph, don¡¯t tell me that you still have a dying wish?¡± ¡°You really do understand me, Old Fart Undying. You know I have words to say...¡± Wu Ming sighed. ¡°If you want to fight, Old Fart Undying, you will need to expend half of all the Netherworld¡¯s military might before you can take down the threeyered protective array of the Heavenly Court. ¡°How long can you withstand the array? Ten days? Half a month? Even if you finally seed in overrunning the area, you will only seed in getting rid of me. After that, how much blood do you need to shed in order to recover your strength and military might. I am actually vexed over that...¡± ¡°Hmph! Fogey Nine-Yang, you possess peerless talent, but ultimately you failed to be immortal, solely because of this pointless attitude! Mere mortals are nothing but dogs in this world. ¡°If you can¡¯t overlook this, how can you expect to enjoy a lifespan equal to the world and ascend to the ranks of the immortals? If rubbish is all you can spew, I have no reason to continue listening. Draw your Fire Dragon Sword. I am going to send you on your way!¡± A long sickle-like weapon appeared out of thin air and floated into the hands of the Netherworld King. With a flick of his hands, the smell of death and hell arose, lingering on both sides. Wu Ming sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t win a war of words against you! Now that the peace-loving me is at hell¡¯s gate, I¡¯m in no fighting mood...¡± Ignoring the Netherworld King¡¯s menacing stare, Wu Ming continued to sit there bbering away. However... it was unknown when wisps of raging mes emerged out of his body. The burning mes quickly engulfed Wu Ming, including the sword he held. This was the Fire Dragon Sword that had apanied him in battle his entire life! A sword that reigned supreme! Ping! Suddenly, a loud explosion sounded from the fire as Celestial Thearch¡¯s sword broke into tiny shards and shot out in all directions. Bright red metal shards shot through the Netherworld Realm¡¯s forces without any regard, eliminating them in an instant. The sickle in the Netherworld King¡¯s hands jolted a little, but he chose not to attack. This was because he knew Wu Ming¡¯s dying intention had shackled him. If he took action to shield off the numerous shards, Wu Ming¡¯s final attack would make him pay a tragic price. ¡°Old friend,¡± Wu Ming muttered, ¡°my apologies, but I cannot bring you to the immortal realm today...¡± As the me-engulfed Wu Ming silently watched the shards vanish into the distance, he let out a sigh and turned to the Netherworld King. ¡°Old Fart Undying, there¡¯s no doubt of your amazing talent, but ultimately you can¡¯t attain immortality. Hopefully, in the days toe, you will be more mellow and not go overboard in your conquest.¡± ¡°Though both of us were originally members of the Great Dao, we are undoubtedly no different from all sentient beings. Do more good deeds; perhaps it will help you break out of this cycle one day through your umtions in the Heavenly Dao. Perhaps the opportunity I was missing to attain immortality in my present life was also concealed amidst all of this...¡± ¡°The Heavenly Court, the responsibility of nine generations of Celestial Thearchs throughout history, does not suit you. I shall not leave it for you to destroy. It¡¯d be better to leave it to future sessors...¡± The Celestial Thearch¡¯s body melted as he spoke, and when the temperature of the raging fire reached an unimaginable peak, so high that it became blinding, the Celestial Thearch and the mes vanished from the world. On the stone stairs on the south gates of the Heavenly Court, there was no longer any sign of the Nine-Yang Celestial Thearch¡¯s existence. It was as if the nameless one had never stepped forth into this universe. The Heavenly Court returned to its calm and quiet state, still as dark as before. After a long while, a Netherworld general in the form of a dozen-foot-tall pig-man could not help but ask, ¡°Your Majesty, do we still attack?¡± ¡°Up to you, stupid fool!¡± The Netherworld King¡ªno, he was now an existence worthy of the name Netherworld Emperor, delivered those words in a peeved manner. He then tore open the void and turned to leave the Heavenly Realm. ¡°Oh...¡± The silly pig soldier was taken aback when he heard that. After seriously contemting for a while, he came to a decision. Just as he was about to charge towards the silent and uninhabited Heavenly Court, he felt the void shake violently. His massive body nearly fell t on the floor! At the same time, the whole Heavenly Court also shook violently. The countless runes that surfaced on the buildings of the Heavenly Court werepletely unlike the rainbow-colored Empyreal Star Lock Array runes. They were golden in color and made it seem like the entire Heavenly Court was draped in a golden cloak. Momentster, the entire Heavenly Court glowed with extreme radiance amidst the lights of the golden runes... From the appearance of the golden light till it vanished, it took the time for half an incense to burn. What left the Netherworld army bbergasted was that the massive Heavenly Court, which spanned hundreds of kilometers, had actually disappeared, leaving only a huge, ugly abyss. The legend of a generation, the invincible Nine-Yang Celestial Thearch, hade to an end. The cycle of Samsara slowly pulled opened the curtains of a new beginning... Chapter 2 - The Sealed Youth

Chapter 2: The Sealed Youth

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Continent of Stersky, Kingdom of Shenwu, Skyplume City. ¡°Ugh...¡± When Jiang Yi opened his eyes, he was greeted with a blurry world. Not an inch of his body was spared from the searing pain. Worst of all was his head, which throbbed with unbearable intensity. Red-faced and grimacing, Jiang Yi managed to raise his body up with what little strength he had. As he made sense of his immediate surroundings, Jiang Yi quickly realized that he was lying on an embankment in the Western Hills ntation, one of the many holdings owned by the Jiang family. Jiang Yi was overwhelmed by uncontroble rage when his hand brushed over therge, egg-shaped swelling on his forehead. That morning, he¡¯d rushed to check on the ntation¡¯s herb harvest. Unfortunately, he ran into Jiang Ruhu and some other members of a side branch. They were looting the fields of their medicine, which they nned to sell for some extra money. Normally, the family would turn a blind eye to what these wastrel yboys did, as long as their activities were not irredeemable. However, Jiang Yi, inexperienced as he was, knew nothing of such ndestine ¡°management practices¡±. As such, he could not help but berate them for their actions. Unexpectedly, the group responded by joining forces and thrashing him. They had left him knocked out cold¡ªuntil now, that was. ¡°Jiang Ruhu,¡± Jiang Yi muttered bitterly, ¡°all I did was nag you a little, yet you guys attacked me?! Hmph! One day I¡¯ll get my revenge against you!¡± Yet, before he could stand firmly on his own two feet, a searing pain made him stumble and almost fall back onto the ground again. Large and small wounds littered his body, leaving him in constant physical agony. His thoughts were muddled by the pain, and his delicate face was twisted in a constant, involuntary wince. Unfortunately, besides cursing them under his breath, and once again vowing to take revenge in his mind, what else could he do? Jiang Yi¡¯s family was one of the five great family ns of Skyplume City. The Jiang family had many descendants, with each member being ced in a strict, hierarchical system. The most respected members of the youngest generation in the Jiang family were naturally the sons with blood rtions¡ªdirect and indirect¡ªto the main Jiang bloodline. Rtives with no blood ties were deemed secondary. As a result, the top echelon wasprised of direct descendants as well as a tiny minority of highly talented rtives from branch families. Those from a branch family and of average ability, like Jiang Ruhu, possessed less status. As for Jiang Yi... if one were to judge solely by his descent, he would be ranked foremost among the branch members. But despite this title, his actual position in the Jiang family was not much higher than that of the lowest ranking members of the family. This had rung especially true in the past few years. For him, being ¡°a young master of the Jiang family¡± in name only ensured that he was constantly bullied by other, higher-ranking members of the family. Such torment left him with severe injuries¡ªin this case, for one, he was beaten up so badly that he had spent the entire morning unconscious. ¡°Strength!¡± ¡°Power!¡± ¡°With myck of strength, I, Jiang Yi, am doomed to be trampled under the feet of swine like Jiang Ruhu and fated to endure countless humiliations! This is not the life I want¡ªneither now, nor in the future!¡± Jiang Yi recalled the sequence of events that had taken ce in the morning. His face burning with rage and indignation, he clenched his fists tightly, letting his fingernails pierce deep into his palms. Despite feeling even more lightheaded, he stubbornly kept his head held up high. Step by step, Jiang Yi limped back home, ignoring his surroundings. All throughout the long, painful journey, his dark eyes smoldered with fire and fury, and the immense agony left his delicate, supple face distorted in a frightening grimace. ... Twelve years prior, a three-year-old Jiang Yi was brought back to the family by the Grand Elder and consecrated as the Grand Elder¡¯s god-grandson. It was then that Jiang Yi acquired his respectable standing¡ªby being made a legitimate descendant of the Jiang n, despite not having the Jiang n¡¯s blood flowing through his veins. At the tender age of five, Jiang Yi began basic training in martial arts, just like the other children in the family n. Back then, he demonstrated astonishing prowess in martial arts; he was capable of learning and urately replicating any technique with frightening ease, no matter how intricate orplex it was. It was this ability that instantly propelled him to fame, and people dubbed him ¡°the Jiang n¡¯s genius child¡±. However, two yearster, his fate suddenly changed overnight... When they were seven, the n typically taught descendants how to cultivate essence force, and the seven-year-old Jiang Yi was no exception. Jiang Yi was even specifically trained in the superior-grade Jiang Water Art, a Man-tier water-element technique usually taught only to direct bloodline descendants. Unfortunately, contrary to the high expectations of many Jiang family members, Jiang Yi cultivated a near-negligible amount of water-element essence force despite training for an entire month. This was shocking, considering how even the most ordinary of descendants only needed up to three to five days to achieve the same result. The inhabitants of the Stersky continent regrly borrowed the powers of the basic elements¡ªmetal, wood, water, fire, and earth¡ªto cultivate and expand their essence force, as only those with a great amount of essence force could put various techniques of great might to use. Even splitting entire mountains, flying freely in the sky, and bing virtually invincible was possible with enough essence force. However, without any essence force, no matter how skilled one was in martial arts and regardless of how many techniques one had mastered, it would all be rendered useless. Without essence force, one couldn¡¯t execute even the most basic martial art! How could little Jiang Yi¡¯s raw talent in martial arts and actual prowess be worlds apart? Everyone in the Jiang family waspletely shocked. When he realized this unusual circumstance, an irritated Grand Elder personally went to his private library. Out of the countless books avable, he gathered dozens of different books dedicated to the practice of mental cultivation and gave them to Jiang Yi to practice the proposed methods book by book, style by style. Regardless of whether Jiang Yi was only suited to practice the lowest level of mental cultivation abilities or not, as long as he learned it at the speed of an average person, with his instincts in martial arts, he would definitely be able to master them and be a powerful martial artist. The young Jiang Yi spent almost an entire year trying out every single technique of mental cultivation avable in the stacks of secret tomes. Despite this, he did not experience any miracle at all. The amount of essence force collected over a month of cultivation remained less than what some genius disciples extracted in a single day. How on earth could there possibly exist such a condition of two pr opposites? With mounting frustration, the Grand Elder finally thought to use essence force to check Jiang Yi¡¯s physical body. It was then that he made a shocking discovery¡ªsurrounding Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian was ayer of seals, thinner than a sheet of paper. Thisyerpletely covered Jiang Yi¡¯s entire dantian. It was akin to a filter blocking an entrance and exit alike, greatly reducing the speed at which essence force could enter his naval area! In other words, this bizarre seal was the culprit behind the young Jiang Yi¡¯s abysmally slow cultivation speed! Following this revtion, the Grand Elder used his inner vision abilities to draw out the image on the seal, revealing a mysterious dragon-shaped talisman. The problem was that no one could read and understand the words that formed the talisman image, let alone break the seal... When he confirmed that the Jiang Yi could no longer cultivate essence force, the Grand Elder spent entire days indoors, reading all kinds of ancient texts and old talisman books in an attempt to find a solution to his god-grandson¡¯s problem. He went to the edges of the world in order to seek the assistance of linguists and masters in talisman magic, all in the hopes of being able to break the seal one day. The poor Grand Elder... in mere months, he looked as if he had aged ten years! When Jiang Yi was nine, the Grand Elder once again left a letter to his family to announce his departure. Yet, this time his departurested a full six years! With the family not even once receiving any news or message from him throughout this period, it was as though he had vanished from the face of the earth. The fate of Jiang Yi¡ªfrom an incredible genius to apletely useless person who had directly caused the strongest member of the family n to disappear¡ªled to his reputation plummeting. As the ¡°main culprit¡± behind these unfortunate circumstances, Jiang Yi was no longer favored by the elders of the Jiang family. Even though he continued to persevere and cultivate throughout the six years of the Grand Elder¡¯s disappearance and had painstakingly boosted his cultivation from nothing up to the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, his position in the family continued to deteriorate. Two years ago he was forced to move out from the Jiang Residence¡¯s rear court into the servants¡¯plex situated in the west court. Just a few days ago, he was also made to take up the responsibility of handling the family¡¯s herb ntations half a year earlier than normal. This was a job that sixteen-year-old descendants who were deemed useless for not being able to cultivate to the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm would usually take on. Jiang Yi sighed. ¡°Worthy men do not dwell on past glories. It¡¯s useless no matter how much I look back. Come to think of it, I have no idea how much Xiaonu would start worrying about me if she saw me in this pitiful state...¡± When Xiaonu came into his mind, Jiang Yi¡¯s ferocious re finally lost its edge, and his body seemed to stop throbbing for a moment. The days might have passed painfully with much difficulty, but he never gave uppletely. He always felt that the greatest motivation for him¡ªthe reason why he could endure day after day of torment¡ªwas this little servant girl. Xiaonu had grown up with him, and they were as close as peas in a pod. Despite his situation, she had neither given up on him nor left him behind. Instead, she tried all methods to motivate and encourage him daily. ... ¡°BANG!¡± A loud crash sent the door leading to the tiny dpidated courtyard flying. Jiang Yi staggered through the doorway, swaying left to right. He barely had enough energy left to even make it back to his house. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes betrayed his great agony, and his brows were furrowed deeply. The corners of his mouth were flecked with dried blood. The air in the room was stale and cold. Itcked the familiar, warm glow of a candle and that delicate, weak figure. Jiang Yi leaned over on the table-top to catch his breath. After a few minutes of hoarse panting, he finally sat up and lit the candle with a shaking hand. It was then that he spotted a brief message left on the table. There is wotou and meat porridge in the pot! Xiaonu has left for a rtive¡¯s house and will return tomorrow! Don¡¯t worry about me! Do your best, Young Master! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart ached as he read Xiaonu¡¯s ugly, spider-like handwriting.Rtives? This silly girl... Jiang Yi probed the murky depths of his memory with a thoughtful expression. Roughly twelve years ago, after his mother died from an illness, Jiang Yi was carried to Skyplume City in the Grand Elder¡¯s right arm. At the time, there was another kid carried in the Grand Elder¡¯s left arm: Xiaonu. Xiaonu and Jiang Yi both did not know anyone else in Skyplume City besides the members of the Jiang family, so where on earth could she have magically found some rtives? Jiang Yi knew the truth deep in his heart. These few years, as his favorability in the family decreased even further, the monthly stipend given to him by the family n had been reduced continuously. If not for Xiaonu heading out to do work, to say nothing of the basic medicine required to sustain his cultivation, even the acquisition of basic food supplies needed for daily consumption would have be a severe problem... There were many moments when Jiang Yi had wanted to head out to work, to make some money and supplement their daily expenses. But these overtures were all strongly rejected by Xiaonu. Jiang Yi was a scion of the Jiang family, a person destined to do great things! To say nothing of the work demanded by the family, how could a scion like himself head out to do this kind of lowly menial work? ¡°Great things? Young Master? Young Master my ass! Hahahaha...¡± Jiang Yi chuckled loudly, but hisughter rang hollow. He once again staggered off the table andy down on his bed. His head throbbed with ever greater intensity, as though it would explode in the next moment. Yet he was deep in slumber within moments, without having eaten the dinner left for him in the pot. ... That night, Jiang Yi had a dream... When he opened his eyes, he saw Xiaonu preparing a meal. Her back was facing him as she washed some vegetables, and he could not help but notice her skinny, delicate figure. Just as he made to assist her, a white-haired old man with anky frame entered the house carrying arge stack of ancient texts. cing the books onto the table, the elderly man told Jiang Yi with a serious look on his face that these secret manuals were sure to have a martial art style he could practice. Tears streaming down his cheeks, the still-dreaming Jiang Yi whispered, ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re back, andpletely fine! This is great news...¡± At this moment, Xiaonu quickly delivered a lit candle and mouthed, ¡°Don¡¯t give up, Young Master! You can do it!¡± Nodding at her encouragement, Jiang Yi picked up one of the books from the stack of ancient texts on the table. However, as soon as opened the first page, his vision was attracted by a dazzling blur. The tiny ck font on the page flew out of the book and formed a circr-shaped sentence in midair, which began to orbit his head. ¡°In the vastness of the heaven and earth, only The Way is eternal. To obtain proof of heavenlyw, one must first cultivate oneself...¡± Jiang Yi tried to read the tiny, dazzling words, yet could not help but feel shocked and awed by the scene before him. Besides spinning around his body, the tiny script was able to move around freely like little tadpoles filled with the energy of life. Just as Jiang Yi¡¯s interest reached a peak, the words experienced aplete transformation! The tadpole-like words suddenly abandoned their organized formation and ferociously flew towards his head in a massive swarm. Mosttched on to his body, and some made to burrow into his eyes and ears! ¡°Ah... Ah... No!¡± Jiang Yi abruptly woke up from his dream. He had identally opened his bodily injuries in the process and grimaced as his frail body struggled to endure yet another wave of agony. It took half the time needed for an incense stick to burn outpletely before the skin-splitting pain finally dissipated. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was covered in cold sweat, and goosebumps rose to full attention on his arms and back. It took a very long time before he finally managed to lift himself into a seated position. ¡°Oh... Thankfully, it was all a dream...¡± Jiang Yi had just heaved a sigh of relief when all the color in his face drained, as though he had just seen a ghost. At that moment, he found his mind suddenly filled with countless tiny ck symbols and words. ¡°No! Wait! Hang on...¡± These words were identical to those he had witnessed in his dream: like little tadpoles they wiggled, turned, and swam in the waters of his mind... Chapter 3 - The Nameless Formulation

Chapter 3: The Nameless Formtion

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi did not need to pinch his legs to know that he was no longer dreaming, as the painful sensations resonating from his multiple wounds felt believably clear. Besides, the sky was still pitch ck and neither had the Grand Elder not returned home, nor had Xiaonu finished with her work shift outside¡ªnot to mention the impossibility of a mountain-like stack of secret manuals piled atop the table. But if it wasn¡¯t a dream... Jiang Yi closed his eyes, carefully focusing his attention on his inner thoughts. Once again, he saw that unimaginably freakish and mysterious script. He could see each character unbelievably clear; they were ck, skinny, and moved about energetically. This was definitely no figment of his imagination. Jiang Yi let out a pent-up sigh. ¡°Thankfully... well... at least for now, I haven¡¯t discovered any negative impacts.¡± Jiang Yiy on the bed deep in thought for a while. After a moment, he shook his body, then pinched his head. When he confirmed that those tiny ck words were probably not harmful to his well-being, he finally heaved a long sigh of relief. Many years of oppression in a depressive life had conditioned his spirit. His ability to endure more stress was greater than that of most other people of his age. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s almost midnight! Why did I dilly-dally for so long? I¡¯d better deal with my wounds quickly before Xiaonu returns home and starts nagging me!¡± At that moment, Jiang Yi had lost all his drowsiness. He quickly looked out the window, before lighting his candle. After enduring the bodily agony from applying medicine on some twenty or thirty wounds throughout his body, he sat cross-legged on his bed. The most important factor behind the speedy recovery of any wound was to apply medicine on the exterior and ¡°regte¡± from the interior. In other words, one had to consume or apply any necessary medicine and direct the essence force in the body towards the wound. This would ensure the smooth cirction of blood and life force around the body to aid in regeneration. Thus, after applying medicine, Jiang Yi still had to practice the Jiang Water Art to circte the essence force from the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and help his wounds heal faster. ¡°Benevolent acts resemble water in character. Water benefits all and does notpete... In the vastness of the heaven and earth, only The Way is eternal. To obtain proof of heavenlyw, one must first cultivate oneself... eh... no, wrong...¡± Although the effects of the martial arts practice were severely limited by the magical seal, Jiang Yi still took his essence force training very seriously and concentrated all his attention on practicing. However, preupied with other thoughts, he had identally transferred his blood down the wrong circtory route a number of times. He was lucky he was able to rectify the error before he suffered from deviated Qi. Nheless, he was distracted by the ck script in his mind that kept swaying and moving about in front of his vision. It left him unable to calm down. ¡°Forget it, forget it! Hmmm... How about I give it a try? Grandfather always chides me not to practice any random cultivation technique before I have fully confirmed the potential of my abilities, but this is a special situation...¡± As Jiang Yi repeatedly mouthed those tiny ck words again and again, he could feel that this form was vastly differentpared to the multitude of cultivation techniques he tried when he was younger to boost his essence force. It was definitely bizarre. Nheless, once that curiosity to experiment and try was borne in his heart, that desire exploded like a wildfire and was unable to ever be extinguished! That was how Jiang Yi was: if he said he would do it, he would definitely do it! One short hourter... Jiang Yi opened both his eyes with some disappointment. This nameless chant could indeed help him cultivate his essence force, and the method did indeed produce some results¡ªit was just unfortunate that the speed at which he was cultivating heaven-and-earth essence force through this style was much too slowpared to the Jiang Water Art he practiced regrly. ¡°Might as well use the Jiang Water Art to heal up! Huh...?¡± It wasmon knowledge on Stersky Continent that one should only transfer of one type of essence force through the dantian, otherwise difference essence force could very easily sh and get mixed up. However, when Jiang Yi transferred the essence force produced from this nameless form through his navel in preparation for practicing the Jiang Water Art instead, he quickly realised that the newly distilled essence force was ck! The martial artists of Stersky Continent practiced different cultivation techniques, with each technique producing essence force of different colors. The colors of the essence force was usually directly connected with the elements channeled by the cultivation style. For instance, when Jiang Yi practiced channeling water-element abilities through the Jiang Water Art, the essence force produced was blue; as for the Wildfire Art he had practiced when he was younger, the essence force produced was red. In the Jiang family, due to his rtionship with the Grand Elder as well as his personal physical condition, Jiang Yi had been trying many methods of spirit training and had simrly witnessed essence force of numerous colors. Water-element techniques usually produced blue essence force, and fire-element techniques usually produced red. There were also wood-element techniques, which produced green and earth-element techniques which produced yellow. Yet he had never observed a technique that could produce ck-colored essence force! ¡°Forget about it! The cultivation speed is so slow that this skill is useless! What¡¯s the point even if it can produce rainbow-colored essence force!? An essence force cultivation technique, no matter how powerful, is practically useless and meaningless so long as it cannot help me practice up to a specific level of ability!¡± Jiang Yi was toozy to think or care about the ck essence force that had been distilled through his dantian. He decided instead to transfer the essence force to a small meridian on his left arm, somewhere which would not affect his abilities in practicing the Jiang Water Art. He also resolved to prepare to force this essence out of his body tomorrow. He was finally able to calm himself down enough to focus all his attention on circting essence energy with the Jiang Water Art to heal his injuries. ... ¡°Jiang Yi, hurry up and report to me now!¡± He had no idea how long had passed when he heard an enraged roar ringing from the courtyard outside. Upon hearing that voice, Jiang Yi was immediately startled awake from his meditation. His heart beat rapidly; he knew something was amiss. This familiar voice came from Chief Rong, the man in the family in charge of the herb ntations. After taking over the responsibility of maintaining the herb ntations in the Western Hills, Jiang Yi had to report to Chief Rong daily as part of his instructions. However, he endured a vicious attack at the hands of Jiang Ruhu and his gang of cronies the day before. When he woke up, he was angry, dazed, and weak, so he had momentarily forgotten about that specific duty... Jiang Yi hastily rose from the bed, hurriedly straightened out and tidied up his tattered clothes, and rushed out of the house. By then, the sky was already brightly lit. The morning air was crisp and fresh; Jiang Yi could feel that, after a long night of meditation, his wounds had healed greatly. His vitality also seemed to have improved a few notches. Unfortunately, Jiang Yi¡¯s spirits were dampened by a middle-aged man in Chinese robes standing at the doorway to the courtyard, his back facing the door and arms folded. Upon hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s footstepsing from behind him, not only did the man refuse to turn around, he released a cold snort. ¡°Greetings, Chief Rong!¡± Jiang Yi lowered his head, cupped his fists together, and bowed deeply. He muttered to himself bitterly that it was inconceivable that a young master like him had fallen from grace so badly that he had to greet and bow to a small supervisor... Chief Rong didn¡¯t even turn around to look at Jiang Yi. ¡°Didn¡¯t I order you to check on ntation Four yesterday morning?¡± he demanded coldly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report back to me?! This is a very easy job, you know! Is this how you do things around here?! I¡¯m going to have to report this incident to the Disciplinary Court¡ªforget about even getting a single coin for this month¡¯s sry! Hmph!¡± ¡°I...¡± Jiang Yi was about to rte the incident of Jiang Ruhu and his cronies stealing medicine and beating him up, but he stopped himself just as he opened his mouth to speak. He had remembered that not only was Jiang Ruhu¡¯s father the family¡¯s chief supervisor, he was also Chief Rong¡¯s head honcho. Should this incident be revealed by Jiang Yi... not only would Chief Rong not help him at all, Chief Rong may even invert right and wrong and punish him instead! ¡°I? What I?!¡± Chief Rong finally turned himself around and stared Jiang Yi straight into his eyes with a look of ferocity. ¡°Go to the Western Hills now! If you haven¡¯t reported back in four hours with the right numbers, you¡¯ll be sorry!¡± Upon finishing, Chief Rong flicked his long sleeves disdainfully and strode away from the courtyard. All Jiang Yi could do was scratch his nose in embarrassment. He headed back home to quickly freshen up and gulp down in a couple of mouthfuls of the meat porridge in the pot, before hastily making his way to the Western Hills. Even though he was still limping, Jiang Yi was clearly not in as much agony as he was in yesterday, and this certainly improved his mood by much. He reached the Western Hills in an hour. The main crop being produced in the Western Hills was grass ginseng, a type of spirit herb that could boost and enrich the blood. grass ginseng was a ninth-grade spirit herb¡ªeven though this medicinal nt was of the lowest grade in quality, as the nt was considered a type of spirit herb, normal civilians could not afford to purchase this herb. Frankly speaking, the medicine produced by the Jiang family used grass ginseng as its primary ingredient. It was used heal wounds and improve blood quality and was mainly provided to descendants of the Jiang family, martial artists not within the family, as well as soldiers of the state army. Jiang Yi stood at the boundary of the fields, staring into the verdant green of the grass ginseng. A sense of bitter agony filled his mind¡ªafter all, this was the ce where he was beaten up and left unconscious. After regaining consciousness he had to endure with much difficulty and agony the journey home. Shaking his head, Jiang Yi forced himself not to overthink and to instead start counting the nts. Chief Rong had only given him four hours to finish this task, after all. If he was unable to finish this work in time, he have to endure yet another scolding and something worse: a sry cut. If his monthly sry was cut, he would be thrown into a truly terrible situation. Jiang Yi walked forward as he continued his counting task. When he walked past the third field, he heard a soft noiseing from in front of him. He looked up and spotted a suspicious silhouette hiding in the weeds in a far corner. ¡°Someone¡¯s trying to steal the herbs again!¡± A chill went down Jiang Yi¡¯s spine. Unlike the day before, however, he did not rashly rush over to check, but rather decided to ignore the noise and instead pretend to not have heard it. He continued counting the medicinal nts around him, lest he faced new problems. ¡°Hah! And I was just wondering who it was! It¡¯s just Jiang Yi, the good-for-nothing boy!¡± A short momentter, a vague but familiar voice rang out from behind the thick grass. The silhouette of a short, fat person quickly revealed itself. His pig eyes revealed nothing but the intention to mock and deride. ¡°Jiang Bao!¡± Jiang Yi felt a surge of hatred. He knew this boy. He had stolen medicine with Jiang Ruhu yesterday and was one of the many branch members who ganged up to beat up Jiang Yi. In other words, he was one of Jiang Ruhu¡¯s many infamousckeys. It seemed likely that this idiot had presumed that Jiang Yi was badly injured in the fight and that he was unlikely to go to the Western Hills. Due to this, he had returned to the ntation fields to steal more medicinal nts. When the two enemies spotted each other, they locked eyes in mutual fury. However, Jiang Yi did not dare to take action against Jiang Bao. Even though Jiang Bao had neither the talent nor the spirit to focus on his essence force training, he had nheless practiced for so many years that he was¡ªdespite slow progress¡ªat the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Jiang Yi, on the other hand, was only at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm; furthermore, he was still injured. If he had chosen to stubbornly lock horns with Jiang Bao at that moment, Jiang Yi was afraid he would lose the ensuing struggle. ¡°Jiang Yi, if you know what¡¯s good for you, get off the mountain right now! Don¡¯t bother saying anything, and don¡¯t stay here and irritate me! If you dare to meddle in my work, I will get my revenge on you!¡± Jiang Yi had no desire to stir up trouble, but Jiang Bao clearly had no desire to let him be. Jiang Bao gave off an intimidating air of ferocity and ruthlessness as he eyed Jiang Yi coldly. His intentions were obvious: with Jiang Yi around, it was not convenient for him to grab the herbs as he pleased... One became wiser after learning from one¡¯s past mistakes! Indeed, Jiang Yi did not want to meddle in Jiang Bao¡¯s business. It was just that... if he could not ount for the grass ginseng grown in the medicinal ntations, he could not report back to Supervisor Rong. He would end up having his already morsel-sized monthly sry docked fully... and Xiaonu would have to work even harder outside... Thus he still stubbornly stood his ground, not uttering a single word. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going to have to teach you a lesson, or your good-for-nothing brain will never learn!¡± Jiang Bao looked down and paused. Suddenly, without warning, with an ominous glint in his eyes and a loud roar, he jumped up into the air, a red-colored energy ball revolving around his right fist. Akin to a shooting star streaking across the vast night sky, he viciously punched at Jiang Yi¡¯s head. ¡°The Man-tier superior-grade martial art technique Shooting Star Punch? Jiang Bao, you...¡± Irritated, Jiang Yi hastily retreated backwards. He could not believe that not only did Jiang Bao not give much warning before starting his attacks, he even started with a powerful move straight away! The wounds on his body had not fully recovered yet. It looks like this fight will only worsen them... Crash! Jiang Bao¡¯s iron fist flew through the air. Jiang Yi, unprepared to defend against such an attack, was focused entirely on avoiding the iing attack. As a result, he was not attentive enough to see the uneven ditch in front of him and, in his haste to avoid the attack, he lost his bnce stepping into the little hole in the ground and fell down. By the time he regained his senses, the fists of his opponent had already closed in on him. Frantically, Jiang Yi transferred out all the essence force as quick as he could and crossed his arms to protect his upper frame. However, he forgot that the little sliver of ck essence force he had cultivated using the nameless chantst night was still hidden in a small vein on his left arm and that he had forgotten to force it out of his body. When he spent all his energy to transfer the essence force using the Jiang Water Art, he had identally transferred the ck essence force together with the other forces as well. Shit! I¡¯m about to suffer a Qi deviation... He abruptly realised his mistake and was scared out of his wits. In the condition he was in right now, essence force of different elements couldn¡¯t be circted together at the same time, otherwise they would sh and create disorder in the body. The meridians and blood vessels in his body would simply explode from the collisions... And yet... in the next instant, he was astonished to see that the ck essence force cultivated from the nameless chant collided with the blue essence force cultivated from the Jiang Water Art. However, instead of throwing his body into disorder as he imagined, the two types of essence force mixed perfectly together like water and milk. They freely circted through his arteries without even a tussle. ¡°Eh... They actually merged together?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes in disbelief, feeling relieved on the inside. However, seeing the opponent¡¯s fists within mere inches from his face, without thinking too much, he subconsciously continued to circte his essence force. He moved his body to the side to avoid the attack while shooting both his fists at Jiang Bao. BANG! A loud, low sound rang through the air. It was not that Jiang Bao sessfully hit Jiang Yi, however, but Jiang Bao¡¯s stocky body flying a full fifty feet, like a broken cloth bag. Afternding, he crashed heavily onto the ground. ¡°Ahhh!¡± An extremely tragic scream pierced the air as Jiang Bao rolled around the ground in severe agony. The right hand he had used to attack was pushed away by a mysterious force. He had used his left hand to block the attack that came after, but the sheer force dislocated his elbow. ¡°This... this...¡± Jiang Yi, inpletely disbelief, stared at his own left hand and recalled all the weirdness that had just happened. It was a long time before he mumbled, ¡°This ck essence force is obviously not water attributed. But... how could it perfectly merge with the water essence force of the Jiang Water Art? And why is the power of the merged force so devastatingly powerful? That technique just now... my power must have increased at least two or three fold... otherwise how could I send Jiang Bao flying?¡± Chapter 4 - The Magical Black Essence Force

Chapter 4: The Magical ck Essence Force

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi stared nkly at Jiang Bao rolling around on the ground in pain, and for a short while both of them could notprehend what just happened. In the Stersky Continent, almost everyone practiced martial arts, and the school of martial arts had a well-distinguished hierarchical system. From the lowest level to the highest, it went like this: the Cast Tripod Realm, Purple Mansion Realm, then Soul Travel Realm. Among all these, each realm was split into nine stages ording to the essence force umted. The strength standards of each realm were also very different. An average person at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm usually had the power of a horse. They could break a rock with a single blow and could lift 72 kilograms. Jiang Bao, a second-stage Cast Tripod Realm martial artist, had the power of two horses and could lift 144 kilograms. Between two individuals, there would no doubt be some difference in strength but the difference would normally be negligible. However, when Jiang Yi hurriedly circted the Jiang Water Art essence force which only had about 72 kilograms of force, it unexpectedly fused with a cloud of ck essence force from the nameless form. One blow was enough to sent Jiang Bao tumbling back fifty feet away. The spontaneous stroke that Jiang Yi delivered was just the Man-tier, medial-grade Wrestling Hand. Jiang Yi had practiced this unusual and difficult Wrestling Hand to perfection. The Grand Elder had once stroked his beard with a smile upon seeing him use it in such a deft manner. But Jiang Yi was injured andcking essence force, so there was no need to stress the vast difference in strength between them. Despite this, the unexpected blow managed to dislocate Jiang Bao¡¯s elbow. The only exnation for this bizarre situation was that the two essence force had fused perfectly, greatly increasing his strength. Other then that there was no other reasonable exnation! It was just that... there were strict criteria in order for two different techniques or two different colored essence force to fuse. At least within the Cast Tripod realm, different essence force shing lightly was enough to create a big problem. The repercussions spanned from the minor problem of having a Qi deviation due to chaotic essence force to the major problem of being seriously injured due to cracked meridians. The explosion of a dantian might even reduce a person into a cripple. This wasmon knowledge for all on the Stersky Continent. ¡°Ah... ah... Jiang Yi, you are a goner! You bloody bastard! How dare you break my arm!? You are a dead duck this time!¡± An enraged roar pulled Jiang Yi back from his thoughts. He looked at Jiang Bao and saw him howling in agony; his eyes met with Jiang Bao¡¯s dark, furious gaze. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. Among those who beat him up yesterday, Jiang Bao was the one who delivered the most vicious blows. The huge bruise on his head was thetter¡¯s creation. Furthermore, today he started beating on him even before he could utter a word. The Shooting Star Punch was one of his most powerful trump cards. He must have wanted to beat me unconscious. Perhaps... he even meant to kill me!With that, a ruthless expression suffused Jiang Yi¡¯s face. Since he¡¯d already thrashed Jiang Bao, he might as well stick it out to the end and act like a hoodlum. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I am a goner or not. Either way, you, Jiang Bao, are definitely not going to make it past today!¡± He jumped up from the ground and pounced at Jiang Bao. His leg slithered like a snake whip and swept towards the pathetic figure of Jiang Bao, leaving behind various afterimages. Man-tier medial-grade martial art technique, Snake Whip Leg! Jiang Bao did not expect this ever-honest fellow would rebel, let alone attack! He panicked for a moment. His left arm was already seriously injured and sent waves of unbearable pain coursing through his body. Jiang Bao had lost all ability to fight back. He could only cradle his left arm and roll on the floor like a pathetic wretch. Swish! Jiang Yi had little essence force, but he was highly skilled at utilizing various techniques. Since he had already made up his mind to get rid of him, how could he let Jiang Bao escape? Jiang Yi pushed the Snake Whip Leg to its full potential, and his legs shot out like two ferocious snakes, sweeping across Jiang Bao¡¯s back, again and again. BANG! BANG! ... After Jiang Yi vented with his final kick, Jiang Bao cried out in agony as he rolled a full ten feet away before stopping. He bit his lips to suppress the searing pain and scrambled to his feet. ¡°Jiang Yi, just you wait!¡± Jiang Bao shouted as he ran down the mountain. ¡°Huh....¡± Jiang Yi did not chase after him. His attention was focused on his legs. Earlier, he had exerted all his strength in the kicks he threw, but they only managed to send Jiang Bao flying ten feet back. Its power was definitelyckingpared to his earlier strikes. It was on par with his original strength. Jiang Yi closed his eyes, faintly feeling the changes in his body. At this moment, his meridians were all filled with blue essence force from the Jiang Water Art; not a sliver of ck essence force remained. Perhaps... ¡°From the looks of it,¡± Jiang Yi muttered pensively, ¡°it has to be because there¡¯s insufficient ck essence force. I only tried practicing the nameless form for one hour yesterday and stopped when the results were not ideal.¡± ¡°The sliver of ck essence force I cultivated only umted in my left arm. The power of the Wrestling Hand exceeded the norm as it drained the sliver of ck essence force. The force behind the Snake Whip Leg was average as it only used my regr essence force.¡± ¡°Eh... whatever, I¡¯ll finish up here first and do a thorough study of it once Iplete the mission!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heartbeat quickened as an unexinable excitement washed over him. Having unwittingly picked up a method that could increase his strength, he could, at least, defeat Jiang Bao easily. This was despite not being able to change his body, which umted essence force at a snail¡¯s pace. He would finally be released from his suffering. With speed and uracy, it took him almost an hour to finish counting the herbs in ntation Four. Although he had not fully recovered from his injuries, he dashed down the mountain like a breeze, feeling full of drive and spirit. After reporting to Chief Rong, Jiang Yi hurried to hispound. The yard was as quiet and deserted as ever. From the looks of it Xiaonu was not back yet. However, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered. He jumped onto his bed and sat down cross legged to meditate. He wanted to continue cultivating the nameless form from his dream and extract more ck essence force for research! Nearly an hourter. As expected, he managed to extract a wisp of ck essence force from his dantian. Those who had attained the Cast Tripod Realm could look within their bodies. Jiang Yi fixed his eyes on the mysterious strand of essence force. It was like an inch-long hair strand that sat quietly within his dantian. The more he looked at it, the more adorable he found it. Jiang Yi was thrilled. To him, this essence force wasn¡¯t some random thing thinner than a strand of hair, but a life-saving straw that could pull him out of his predicament! ¡°Next, I¡¯ll attempt to fuse it!¡± He carefully transferred the ck essence force to the Shaoyin meridian in his left hand before slowly circting the Jiang Water Art in his dantian and also sending it to his left hand. ¡°Sure enough... another perfect fusion!¡± When he felt the effect of thebined forces of two different attributes fusing together like twin brothers, Jiang Yi was ted. He jumped up and smashed heavily down onto the limestone b beside the bed. BANG! The ground shook. His left fist smashed right into the limestone b and split it into two halves. His fist did not even hit the ground below the b. ¡°My strength has indeed increased greatly. If not, I would be unable to split up the limestone b. For me to split it means that my strike carries the force of two horses!¡± Jiang Yi pulled his arm out, not bothering with his torn sleeves and the few scratches on his arm. He was trembling with joy. This was only a sliver of ck essence force... Would his strength be boosted even further if he continued to umte more of the ck essence force by continuing to cultivate the nameless form? ¡°Cultivate! Experiment! I must cultivate and try a few more times.¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and forced himself not tough. Closing his eyes, he sat down cross-legged and seriously started to cultivate. This time he cultivated for four hours before stopping. ¡°These ck essence force strands are too difficult to extract. I barely obtained six wisps after four hours of extraction...¡± Jiang Yi scratched his head, vexed, but he quickly pushed aside his frustrations. He stood up again and transferred the ck essence force to his right fist to fuse with the Jiang Water Art¡¯s blue essence force once again. He smashed his right fist onto the limestone b on the floor. BANG! His fist did not reach the ground below the limestone b again. Jiang Yi removed his arm and paced happily around the room. A thought surfaced suddenly. The ck essence force increases my fist strength greatly. It could work for my legs, too, I suppose... Swish! Looking at the terrible state of the room, Jiang Yi shook his head and walked out to the back yard. He channeled a sliver of ck essence force into his right foot and stomped down on a limestone b on the ground. BOOM! The limestone b split like before. Jiang Yi¡¯s legs went through the b but did not reach the ground; the strength of his kick seemed to exceed that of his fist! ¡°Oh... time to try my knee!¡± BOOM! ¡°Time to try my elbow!¡± BOOM! Jiang Yi had a great time. All he needed was to fuse the two essence force, and his strength would increase threefold. ¡°Next, I could try other spots. Should I try my head? I have not yet grasped the Man-tier medial-grade Iron Head Technique fully. But that¡¯s fine. Why don¡¯t I try out a head blow...¡± Having two slivers of essence force left, Jiang Yi randomly circted one wisp to the blue essence force. He allowed it to flow randomly within his body. He felt like a nouveau riche sighing over not having a ce to spend his money. However, just when he wanted to transfer the essence force to his head, the merged essence force passed through the Zanzhu acupuncture point at the corner of his left eye. Suddenly, a ck light shed across his left eye. When he subconsciously blinked his eyes, he discovered the entire world in front of him had changedpletely! Jiang Yi stared at the clear and distinct surroundings in a daze. He could clearly see the hairs on the legs of the spider on the wall. Moreover, the spider¡¯s movement was scarily slow, like a slow-motion picture. ¡°Holy cow!¡± He quickly shut his eyes and opened them again; the scene in front was just as distinct and clear as before. Turning his head, he gazed at the dark corner far away. A bug as big as a grain of rice was crawling slowly like a snail. It had seven ck spots on its back... Jiang Yi thought of something suddenly. He looked abruptly into the distance across the yard. Simrly, the scene outside was just shockingly vivid. He could very clearly see the trajectory of a mosquito flying in the distance hundreds of feet away. ¡°Buzz¡ª¡± About half a minuteter, after sweeping the surrounding with a baffled nce, he suddenly realized that his left eye viewed things in a blur. It was the same when he blinked. His vision had returned to normal¡ªthis time he could still see the spider on the wall but could not make out whether there were hairs on its legs... ¡°It¡¯s the ck essence force! It must be due to the ck essence force!¡± Jiang Yi snapped out of his daze. He immediately tried to sense the sliver of ck-colored essence force, and indeed, it had already dissipated. The essence force left at the meridian near his eye was blue in color. ¡°This ck essence force is just miraculous; it can even enhance one¡¯s vision!¡± Stifling augh, Jiang Yi once again transferred the final sliver of ck essence force to the corner of his right eye¡¯s Zhanzhu acupuncture point. True enough... The whole world turned distinct again, and time also seemed to pass sluggishly. ¡°How weird...¡± Jiang Yi was overjoyed like a child who had just discovered a new toy. He swept his gaze left and right across the room, and towards the window and beyond. He took in the new world which waspletely different from before while he gave out a hystericalugh, finally failing to contain himself. ¡°Hahaha, yeah! This is a treasure, a real one. The heavens do favor me...¡± The ck essence force again dissipated before Jiang Yi could have his fun, restoring the world to its original state. He wanted to try again but realized that he no longer had any ck essence force within his body. The six slivers of ck essence force that he painstakingly took four hours to cultivate were gone in minutes. ¡°Cultivate! Cultivate!¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his eyes, his slightly tender face filled with ecstasy. He immediately sat cross-legged. He nned to cultivate even longer, extracting more of the ck essence force and research more of its functions. About two hourster... He was awoken by a dull sound of a door being mmed open, instead of waking up naturally. BANG! His yard¡¯s door had been mmed open by a youngdy wearing a dress made of rough sackcloth. Her face was panic-stricken and the moment she charged in, she shouted, ¡°Young Master Jiang Yi, Young Master Jiang Yi! Quick,e out, your Xiaonu is being beaten up! You had bettere quickly before she loses her life...¡± ¡°Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body trembled as he opened his eyes suddenly. His face instantly turned grim. He looked like an agitated lion with a bristling mane. Jumping up from the ground, he dashed towards the front yard like a maniac... Chapter 5 - Jiang Xiaonu

Chapter 5: Jiang Xiaonu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her full name was Jiang Xiaonu. ording to the Grand Elder, his mother bought Xiaonu as a maid to serve him when he was one years old. Although her status was just a maid in the household, Xiaonu was never treated like one¡ªshe grew up together with Jiang Yi like a sibling. After the disappearance of the Grand Elder, each depended on the other for survival. If not for Xiaonu¡¯s constant encouragement, it would have been hard for Jiang Yi to endure the difficult times. Just like how dragons had a reverse scale, which would cause death upon contact, one would definitely get themselves killed if they rubbed somebody the wrong way! Jiang Yi had a reverse scale too, and it was... Jiang Xiaonu! So when he heard that Xiaonu was in trouble, Jiang Yi exploded with anger. Rushing to the front yard, face brimmed with fury. His ferocious manner gave the messenger girl a huge fright. He shouted out even before dashing over, ¡°What happened to Xiaonu? Chunya, what did you say happened to Xiaonu?¡± Jiang Yi recognized the young girl bearing the news, it was the daughter of an elderly Jiang family chambermaid staying next door. She and Xiaonu were good friends and sometimes would sneak out together for work. A stupefied Chunya answered with tears brimming in her eyes. ¡°Young Master Jiang Yi, Xiaonu is being beaten up at Fengyue Brothel. The manager says Xiaonu damaged a painting and wants her to pay, or else she will be beaten to death. Quick, get some people to save her...¡± ¡°Fengyue Brothel!¡± Jiang Yi gave a chilly look. He knew about Fengyue Brothel. It was the Jiang family¡¯s biggest brothel in the East City. He had once followed Xiaonu there and knew that she had been working at the brothel¡¯s back kitchen washing theirundry and bedding for a few meager taels of silver. ¡°Get help?¡± Jiang Yi shook his head; after Grand Elder¡¯s disappearance, no one in the Jiang family valued him, so who would help him? Besides, if the family n learned of such a embarrassing matter, even if Xiaonu was not beaten to death by the people from Fengyue Brothel, she would no doubt be brought to the disciplinary court and be severely punished... ¡°Chunya, return first,¡± he instructed quickly. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t breathe a single word of this to anyone!¡± After that, he took to his heels and dashed out. He did not have the luxury of time to think through the matter. All he could do was head out alone. Even if he was beaten to death, he had to save Jiang Xiaonu. Seeing Jiang Yi dashing off like the wind and seething with murderous intent, an rmed Chunya shouted after him, ¡°Young Master Jiang Yi, please don¡¯t do anything rash; there are many guards at Fengyue Brothel¡ªall strong and numerous in number...¡± However, just moments after chasing after him, she saw Jiang Yi disappear tens of feet away around the corner. Chunya rubbed her eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± she murmured in a surprised voice. ¡°How is Young Master Jiang Yi so fast? Ain¡¯t he at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? This speed is at least the second or third stage.¡± ... Jiang Yi¡¯s speed had indeed increased two to three times. In his anxiety, he had used a sliver of ck essence force on his left leg, raising his speed to that of a lightning bolt. In about half a minute, he dashed out of the n¡¯s western gate and onto the streets outside. Luckily, he was not seen by anyone from the Jiang family n, otherwise he would definitely raised some eyebrows... Unfortunately, after running a few hundred feet, his speed rapidly dropped. The ck essence force was exhausted. He wanted to use another wisp of the ck essence force to boost his speed again, but he came to his senses quickly. He had only cultivated for slightly more than two hours and had only extracted five wisps of ck essence force. Now that he had expended one wisp, how was he to protect himself when conflict arose in Fengyue Brothel? ¡°Xiaonu, you need to hang in there!¡± He could only crazily circte the blue essence force as he clenched his teeth and rushed towards Fengyue Brothel. He nearly collided into a few passersby due to his hurry. Luckily, Fengyue Brothel was in the eastern part of the city, just like the Jiang family¡¯s courtyard. Jiang Yi only spent about three minutes to reach East Cloud Street where Fengyue Brothel stood. His eyes quickly fixed on a grand pavilion as he dashed forward once again. ¡°Sir,e in and enjoy yourself! Our Fengyue Brothel¡¯sdies are best at pampering you!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir,e on in! Our Lady Yanhuo has just learned a new trick called Flute Blowing Bosom Moons. It¡¯s very enjoyable...¡± Despite being a distance away from Fengyue Brothel, he could hear the the pimps outside Fengyue Brothel hustling customers. It was nearing dusk¡ªthe time when Fengyue Brothel opened for business. Jiang Yi had spent four hours taking stock at the Western Hills before spending another few hours studying the ck essence force at home. He was engrossed in the miraculous effects of the ck essence force that he lost his sense of time. If not, he would have long turned suspicious over Xiaonu¡¯ste return... He was full of remorse as he realized this. He did not divert his way to the backyard, he swept into Fengyue Brothel like wind, preparing to enter through the inner hall to the back. The two pimps were busy hustling customers and did not notice Jiang Yi, allowing him to dash into the inner hall. Inside, a middle-aged mamasan gyrated her hips and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Oh my! Young man, why are you so impatient? Ourdies...¡± Jiang Yi was in no mood to waste his time with the old mamasan. He sniffled and tolerated the smell of cheap perfume and rouge. His eyes focused on the door that led to the backyard. He darted straight for it. ¡°BANG!¡± Using his shoulder, Jiang Yi mmed into the hollow door and smashed into the backyard, his eyes sweeping the area like a de. ¡°Where is Xiaonu?¡± The backyard was spacious. A few old chambermaids were washing clothes with wooden basins in front of them, but there was no sign of Xiaonu. But he sensed things were not right from the expressions on the old chambermaids¡¯ faces. There was fear written on their faces and they kept ncing towards a building in the corner of the backyard. ¡°Please stop beating me! Master, please stop... Even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t sign the indenture contract... Master, please stop beating. I will think of a way to pay you back...¡± A sobbing plea for mercy sounded from the building by the corner of the yard. Jiang Yi shuddered and immediately shouted, ¡°Xiaonu!¡± Swish! Jiang Yi swiftly rushed towards the building. He gave the closed door a heavy kick that was infused with essence force. The strength of the kick was sufficient to destroy the door into pieces as it fell. Jiang Yi tore into the room, his eyes sweeping across the room like daggers. What greeted him nearly blew his top. The room was not big, but in it a stout man was kicking and punching a weak, delicate girl. She was curled on the ground, trembling while constantly crying and begging. However, the man continued to rain down attacks upon her. BOOM! When he saw Xiaonu¡¯s tragic state, Jiang Yi felt his mind explode. Without a thought, he shot towards the man, essence force surging straight to his fist, he threw at the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Who is it?¡± The man was naturally startled when Jiang Yi mmed through the door. Oveing his initial shock, he sneered when he saw Jiang Yi¡¯s punch tearing through the air. ¡°How dare a first-stage Cast Tripod Realm brat be so presumptuous? Are you sick of living!?¡± Since the youth dared to barge into Fengyue Brothel to stir trouble, he did not care who he was. A beating was in order. To him, the first or second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm was... nothing to him. The fourteen-year-old girl on the ground snapped to her senses. When she saw the wrathful Jiang Yi rushing over, she was scared out her wits. ¡°Young Master,¡± she screamed with all her might, ¡°you are not his match! Ignore me! Leave quickly!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xiaonu¡¯s yell reminded Jiang Yi of his weakness, and he immediately mustered a wisp of ck essence force at his fist and fused it with the blue essence force. BOOM! Ka-cha! No sooner had the essence force merged did the two fists collided. Jiang Yi jolted and retreated about three to four steps back, but was fine! But unexpectedly, his opponent flew back, mming heavily into the wall behind and tumbling to the ground. Cradling his broken arm, he yelled out in excruciating pain... ¡°Huh....¡± Jiang Xiaonu blinked her eyes and looked at her young master. Her eyes clouded with confoundment. Was this her young master? How did Young Master be so powerful...? ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yi was no fool. For Fengyue Brothel to be the biggest brothel in East City, how could it not have a major faction backing it? When he rushed in earlier, he had caught a glimpse of a few sentries and guards in the inner hall. It would be a problem if they got surrounded... He bent down, lifted Xiaonu onto his back and charged out of the room with wide strides. He nned to escape from the backyard. Once he returned to the Jiang family, the people from Fengyue Brothel would not dare to cause a fuss in the family grounds no matter how gutsy they were. After all, the Jiang family was one of the top five great family ns in the Skyplume City. However, just when Jiang Yi reached the door with Xiaonu on his back, four figures appeared in front of the backyard¡¯s door, surrounding them in an instant. A man who looked like a housekeeper rushed out. ¡°Hmph!¡± he shouted. ¡°How dare you make trouble in Fengyue Brothel? Little bastard, you wanna die? Beat him up!¡± The old chambermaids who were washingundry scrambled away in fear, looking at Jiang Yi as though he were no different from a dead man. Xiaonu was also trembling with fear. ¡°Three of them are at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. One of them is at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm!¡± From the speed of the few guards, Jiang Yi made a general judgment of four guards¡¯ strength. A wave of anxiety swept across his mind. How was he to handle that many guards? One of them was even at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm... Years of oppressive living had conditioned his mind. His mental resilience far exceeded that of his peers. He forced himself to calm down. He swept those gathered with a cold re before locking onto the the housekeeper. ¡°Wait, wait!¡± he said, clenching his teeth. ¡°I have no intention to cause trouble in Fengyue Brothel! If you had not beaten my maidservant, I wouldn¡¯t have attacked either! I won¡¯t be afraid even if this matter is brought up to the city lord! If you want to fight, go on! Let¡¯s see if I¡¯m afraid!¡± What he got in response was the shadows of the four guards that darted towards him. A few fists came tearing through the air as well. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned cold. He could only slide back into the room. cing Xiaonu on the ground, he once again transferred a wisp of ck essence force to his fist and smashed it at the second-stage Cast Tripod Realm warrior who charged in. ¡°Phantom Punch!¡± Not wanting to let the guards in with Xiaonu behind him, Jiang Yi used his best Man-tier superior-grade martial arts technique. This was the only high-ss skill he had learned in the Jiang family. His fist instantly transformed into three phantom shadows, giving an illusion that his fist had split into three, each no different from the real one. He smashed the fists into the attacking guard¡¯s left shoulder, right shoulder, and forehead. ¡°Eh?¡± Upon seeing the three fist shadows the moment he burst in, the guard instinctively raised his arms to block the attack; however, Jiang Yi smashed his real fist towards his left shoulder. BANG! Everything happened as expected. The second-stage Cast Tripod Realm guard screamed in pain before tumbling back out of the room, along with another guard that was behind him. ¡°Parlor tricks,¡± the third-stage guard bellowed. The two guards who were sent flying out opened up a path for the third-stage guard to dash in. He raised his palm and aimed at Jiang Yi¡¯s chest! First- and second-stage Cast Tripod Realm warriors were worlds¡¯ apart from third-stage Cast Tripod Realm warriors! The guard¡¯s speed was more than Jiang Yi could handle, and his strength was also a lot more potent. He could determine that from the howling wind produced by the palm strike. Jiang Yi reacted as quickly as possible by dodging to the side and struck out with his Wrestling Hand towards his opponent¡¯s palm in an attempt to offset some of the force. But what left Jiang Yi resigned was that the guard¡¯s palm had only been obstructed for a moment before he easily brushed away his strike, and smacked his palm heavily onto Jiang Yi¡¯s chest. Thebat strength of a third-stage Cast Tripod Realm was not something he could withstand with his present capabilities... BANG! Jiang Yi¡¯s body flew up and mmed heavily into the wall, taking Xiaonu down to the floor with him. Jiang Yi felt his arm turn numb from the sh. A searing pain tore through his left chest. Looking at the opponent¡¯s palm turning into a phantom shadow once again, Jiang Yi mumbled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s over. Xiaonu and I won¡¯t be able to escape this brothel today...¡± Chapter 6 - The Saying

Chapter 6: The Saying

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ouch!¡± Jiang Yi collided into Jiang Xiaonu. She cried out in pain as she knocked the back of her head against the ground. Thankfully, however, her reaction was fast. Seeing the guard continuing to charge forward and attack Jiang Yi once again, she pounced forward and firmly clung to one of the guard¡¯s legs. At the same time, she shouted, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry about me! Just run!¡± ¡°Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yi trembled. To think that Jiang Xiaonu would try overestimate her capabilities despite her clearck of strength! If the guard tried to kick her off, wouldn¡¯t she end up being kicked to death? His mind seemed to move particrly quickly during such a greatly dangerous moment. An idea came to him suddenly. It seemed as though... during his research that afternoon, when some ck essence force was transferred to his eyes, time had slowed down by a smidgen. I¡¯ll give it a try! With that thought, he hastily transferred a wisp of ck essence force to his meridians, merging it with the blue essence force within them before circting them towards the meridian at the corner of his left eye. At the same time, he once again transferred ck essence force, thest remaining strand in his dantian, towards his right hand. He had consumed all five strands of ck essence force he had previously cultivated that day. If he still could not beat back that guard with power at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, there was nothing Xiaonu and himself could do but to endure more iing attacks... Buzz! A sh of darkness flickered in his left eye as everything in his vision became very clear and vivid, as though the world had changed once again. On top of that... it seemed as though time had indeed slowed down. He observed the palm in front of his eyes still in the midst of pping downwards, but moving at a speed several times slower than before. He also witnessed that guard realizing that Xiaonu was on his leg, and that his left leg was in the process of moving as he got ready to transfer his essence force there for a strong kick that would send Xiaonu flying. ¡°Take this! Silk Hands!¡± Holding back the violent rage in his heart and the searing agony he felt ripping through his left chest, Jiang Yi shouted aloud to draw his opponent¡¯s attention while using both his hands to entangle his opponent¡¯s hands like two sea vines. Sure enough! His opponent was indeed distracted by his loud shout and no longer had his attention on Xiao Nu. Instead, he scoffed coldly before swinging his palms in a sweeping movement towards Jiang Yi¡¯s hands! As that guard saw it, his absolute power could crush all martial arts techniques¡ªlet alone Jiang Yi¡¯s abilities which could not even manifest the innate power of any martial arts techniques. As an example, the Wrestling Hand technique that Jiang Yi used earlier was easily deflected by him. ¡°Alright!¡± That oue was exactly what Jiang Yi wanted! If it happened much earlier, or if the opponent moved his palms in a sweeping motion, his own hands would have been deflected away and injured by the shockwave of that sweep. As the opponent¡¯s realm level was two times greater than Jiang Yi¡¯s, his speed was too fast, leaving Jiang Yipletely unable to clearly see the trajectory of the sweeping motion of his palms. But now, the condition had changedpletely! The vision of his left eye changed an obscene amount, to the point that even time seemed to have slowed by several moments. As such, he was able to see clearly and with much ease the trajectory of the sweeping motion of his opponent¡¯s palms. This meant that he could determine in advance how to avoid the blow and, on top of that, even find the right angle to counter-attack! He moved a thread of thebined ck essence force, circting around his right hand, towards the direction of his upper left corner. As such he easily avoided his opponent¡¯s palm. Manifesting his fingers like ws and using them in a knife-hand strike, he viciously moved his right hand downwards in a chopping move towards his opponent¡¯s wrist! Crack! A crisp sound of bones breaking rang out. Thebined ck essence force increased Jiang Yi¡¯s strength by two to three times, such that he was weaker by this Cast Tripod Realm guard by just a bit. It was thus a normal phenomenon that this knife hand strike, in which he literally applied all his power to, was able to split open his opponent¡¯s wrist bone. ¡°Hiss...¡± His opponent endured his pain, taking in a mouthful of cold air. With a face filled with shock and horror, he instinctively tried to withdraw his palms¡ªyet Jiang Yi would not let him retreat so easily. Creating another knife-hand strike pose with his right hand and using them like ws, he circted his Silk Hands technique and grabbed his opponent¡¯s arm. Pulling his entire body forward, he shouted, ¡°Twin-Dragon Stealing Pearl!¡± Two fingers stabbed forward towards his opponent¡¯s eyes like arrows. ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± The guard panicked for a short moment. Although he was injured and had his right arm entangled by Jiang Yi, he was nheless a martial artist at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. As such, his reaction speed was shockingly fast. He immediately formed a w with his other hand and grasped towards two fingers on Jiang Yi¡¯s left hand, in the hopes of breaking the two fingers. Good, he fell for my trick! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes had been consistently fixed on his opponent to catch his every reaction. Jiang Yi was immediately ted upon seeing that his opponent was indeed trying to catch the left hand Jiang Yi used in his sneak attack at that moment. With a right knee that he had prepared in advance, he suddenly kicked upwards, in the direction of the lower half of the guard¡¯s body. Jiang Yi¡¯s opponent was distracted by the two fingers on Jiang Yi¡¯s left hand and had much intense fury in his heart and confusion in his mind. How could he have possibly predicted that the true killer move would actuallye from Jiang Yi¡¯s knees? It was only until his lower body was suddenly struck, and when he felt an intensely acute pain radiate through his body that he suddenly realized what had happened. The brain and the crotch were the two areas where nerves were the most concentrated in the human body. Thus, even though techniques like ¡°Leg to Provoke the Nether Regions¡± and ¡°Monkey Stealing the Peach¡± had always been held in contempt, they were nheless moves that achieved the best results. Even though Jiang Yi¡¯s single hit was notbined with the power of the ck essence force, the attack was nheless had an actual horsepower worth of strength. At the moment of impact, that martial artist at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm immediately cried out in extreme agony as his body instinctively bent downwards. He had even withdrawn the hand that was supposed to grasp Jiang Yi¡¯s left hand, instead using it to cup his crotch as he howled aloud over his searing pain. With such a good opportunity ced before him, Jiang Yi would be an utter idiot if he did not know to take the chance topletely pulverize his opponent. With his right hand having already released his opponent¡¯s arm earlier on, he nced down to see Xiao Nu who was lying on the ground and shouted loudly, ¡°Xiaonu!¡± Having grown up with Jiang Yi since a young age, Jiang Xiaonu was deeply in sync with Jiang Yi in mind and spirit. This single shout made Xiao Nu immediately respond in kind ¡ª by releasing her hands from their opponent¡¯s left foot. At the same time, Jiang Yi sent a flying kick sweeping in, sending this martial artist at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm flying back. In the blink of an eye! Only a short duration of several seconds had passed, from the time the martial artist at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm rushed in, to the time Jiang Yi kicked him out. At this moment, thest remaining guard outside had thought of following hisrade and rushing in. However, seeing a figure be sent flying out by a single kick left him instantly shocked to the point that he withdrew his head and refused to rush in. In such a short period of time, Jiang Yi was able to consecutively attack and injure two people¡ªand was one of the two not the strongest amongst them, a warrior at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? How could this guard possibly dare to rush in now and end up getting thrashed? Jiang Yi was able to see clearly the look of confusion and dread in the guard¡¯s eyes, even though it had only shed past for a single moment. Struck with some inspiration, he walked towards the main door with big strides. With a face full of insolence, he red at the guard and called coldly, ¡°Come on and attack! Why don¡¯t youe over here and fight me?¡± Jiang Yi surged forward in an aggressive, imposing manner. Relying on the power of consecutively attacking and injuring two persons alone, he had managed to shock his opponent. That person had flinched his body and retreated backward in two steps¡ªyet as he did so, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground... ¡°You bastard, you clearly want to die!¡± He responded very quickly to Jiang Yi; his shame immediately turning to rage. How could he be frightened off by just a small child? He raised his hand at once, posed in the shape of a fist, and swung it in the direction of Jiang Yi. This is bad! Jiang Yi sensed that he was in trouble. He had already used up all his ck essence force, while coincidentally the dark spark in his eye was also gradually bing increasingly blurry. It was evident that the ck essence force near his eyes had beenpletely consumed. Without ck essence force, he was in reality just a martial artist at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. How could he be any match for this guard at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? ¡°Stop!¡± Fortunately for him, at that moment that housekeeper suddenly shouted loudly from a not-too-faraway distance, ordering the guard to stop. That housekeeper took several steps forward, his eyes giving a look of bewilderment. Taking several nces at Jiang Yi from top to bottom, he asked, ¡°Psychedelic Step? Phantom Punch? Silk Hand? Are you a member of the Jiang n? Dare I ask, are you a young master, and which family do you belong? This humble servant has indeed heard of some of the young masters of the Jiang n.¡± Jiang Yi gave the housekeeper a cold stern look. He thought to himself that this Fengyue Brothel did indeed have someone powerful backing them¡ªotherwise, how would a mere housekeeper be able to recognize the martial art techniques of the Jiang n? He grumbled bitterly in his mind. Although the housekeeper recognized that he was a member of the Jiang n and was certainly didn¡¯t dare to beat him to death; however, should the incident that day get publicized, and should the Jiang n Disciplinary Court find out... It was a small matter for him to get punished, but he was afraid that Xiaonu would be beaten to death for damaging the family¡¯s reputation... He could only clench his fist and restrain himself. Instead, he coldly retorted, ¡°Why do you care whose son of which family Ie from? You people viciously beat up my maidservant today¡ªanywhere you go to seek any justice, I will not be afraid to counter you.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The housekeeperughed aloud. He stared at Jiang Yi and replied sarcastically, ¡°Justice? Your maidservant works for me. Have I ever not paid her a cent less? She did not do her work properly, you know? Not only did she brazenly run to the inner court, she even destroyed a famous painting that our Fengyue Brothel boss bought at an exorbitant price. ¡°On top of that... you, little brat, you did not bother finding out what happened, and just rushed in and attacked our guards here at Fengyue Brothel indiscriminately! Since you say you want to serve justice, then should we go over to your Jiang n Disciplinary Court to seek that justice? Hmph... if you can¡¯t give us an exnation or a solution, we will be at an impasse and the problem will not go away.¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yi was dumbfounded, shaken by the fact that the other party was going to report to the Jiang n Disciplinary Court. Taking a deep breath, he silently calmed his frantic heart. His mind racing, he tried to think of a way out. He quickly cleared his thoughts. He had, after all, already injured two of his opponent¡¯s men; additionally, his opponent recognized the martial arts techniques of the Jiang n and had evidently be apprehensive. Why else would that housekeeper not retaliate against him, but rather call for his guards to stand down? Since the opponent temporarily did not dare to fight any longer and asked to negotiate, why not? It would probably be easier to deal with¡ªso long as he could protect Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s life as well as that of his own, anything else would be secondary. He silently told himself to remain calm. He raised his head to look at the housekeeper and coldly asked, ¡°How do you want to settle this?¡± ¡°Very easy!¡± The malicious eyes of the housekeeper nced at Jiang Xiaonu, who was standing behind Jiang Yi, before coldlyughing and replying, ¡°Either you pay up, this girl stays here as a ve for ten years, or... you leave one hand behind!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Xiaonu stood up behind him, her frail weak body trembling violently as she held tightly onto Jiang Yi¡¯s arm. Free-flowing tears gushed out of her eyes. She clenched her teeth and pleaded in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s all my fault. You can just leave; don¡¯t worry about me anymore.¡± ¡°What kind of rubbish are you saying? If I stop caring about you, who else will?¡± Jiang Yi turned around and stared, sternly reprimanding Xiaonu. His mind, however, was still racing. Thinking back about how he had heard the sound of Xiaonu crying when he first entered the building earlier, though he did not know at the time the specific details of what exactly happened, he was still able to guess the gist of it. Evidently, the housekeeper must have seen Xiaonu and thought that, though she was skinny, weak and pale-faced, she still had exquisite and pretty facial features; as such, he was ready to groom her for a few years before using her to receive guests. Thus, he deliberately set up a trap to make her sell herself to this brothel, and in turn, help them earn dirty money after a few years. However, regardless of whether or not it was the housekeeper¡¯s sinister plot, there was no solution for the incident that day! If he chose to fight, there was no more ck essence force in his body. To say nothing of the two uninjured guardsmen still avable, the housekeeper himself evidently had power at a level that was not considered weak. There would only be one oue should they fight: that of Jiang Yi crawling back to the Jiang Residence... If he chose toin further... that option was even more improbable. The Jiang Residence was not far from here. Should this incident get spread to the Jiang n, the consequences would be even more severe. That left only one solution, which was to give in to his opponent¡¯s requests. It was just that... Leaving behind one hand was impossible¡ªthe loss of one hand would make himpletely useless. As for the option to leave Xiaonu behind and not care for her anymore? That option would be worse than death. Then there was no choice but to pay for the damages! The problem was... he was so poor that he had not gotten new underwear for the past two years. What money could he possibly have? Chapter 7 - The Task of the Enormous Debt

Chapter 7: The Task of the Enormous Debt

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though he had no idea how to repay, or even what to pay with, Jiang Yi nheless gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°How do you want me to pay it back?¡± The chief supervisor smiled faintly and, as though he was trying to y down the issue, said simply, ¡°This artwork was purchased at Pearl Gathering Pavilion and cost some ten taels of purple gold. Look, I don¡¯t want much from you. All you need to do is to pay me back the original value of the artwork! Otherwise... hehe... even if we beat you two to death, we have the right of reason.¡± ¡°Ten taels of purple gold?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s pupils contracted. His monthly sry was only worth one tael of tiny silver pieces, but one tael of purple silver was equivalent to one hundred taels of silver! One could not possibly earn ten taels of purple gold even if Jiang Yi was sold off. It was clear that this guy had set his mind on ensuring Jiang Xiaonu stayed behind. Fight them to the death? Jiang Yi shook his head. There were many people outside and, having no more ck essence force left, if he took the hard way, both people might end up having to stay behind. The chief supervisor was right¡ªit was unimportant if they beat the two of them to death, for the Jiang family would definitely not bother to investigate the incident. This chief was shrewd, and eyes shone with malic. From his apparel and the fact that Xiaonu the servant girl was working here, one could guess that his position in the Jiang family was very low; one could also estimate that he would not dare to make such a big fuss. Silently sighing for some time, all he could do was to summon what courage he had and force himself to say, ¡°Repaying you is not a problem, but can you please extend the deadline by some time? I will hand over to you the ten taels of purple gold within a month¡¯s time. If I can¡¯t return it, I¡¯ll send a hand of mine over.¡± ¡°A month?¡± The malicious eyes of the Chief Supervisor squinted before quickly shaking his head, replying, ¡°Words mean nothing ¨C what if you guys were to run away? Either you leave something behind as coteral, or you leave this servant girl behind.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s head ached. Did he own anything that was worth even a penny? Leave Jiang Xiaonu behind? Who knows how badly she would be abused by them this entire month... He moved his pupils as he retrieved amand token from the chest area of his robes, throwing it towards the Chief Supervisor and saying, ¡°Use this as coteral! I will redeem it back in a month¡¯s time!¡± Thismand token was given to him by Chief Rong, which allowed him to move in and out of the medicinal ntations in the Western Hills freely. The Jiang family¡¯sws were exceptionally strict¡ªif the Disciplinary Court found out that he brazenly used themand token as coteral, he would certainly be badly punished. However at that moment, his already-limited options had already been exhausted, so he had no choice but to take this move. ¡°Oh? You are indeed a member of the Jiang family!¡± The housekeeper received the token with a look of astonishment, yet he did not immediately respond; instead, he lowered his head and started muttering to himself. Time passed by slowly, second by second. Jiang Yi¡¯s body tensed up as cold sweat dripped down his back. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s pair of pretty ears also revealed her nervousness and anxiety. The ability of the two people to safely leave Fengyue Brothel hinged entirely on a single thought made by this very housekeeper. ¡°Alright then!¡± Finally, the housekeeper raised his head to look at Jiang Yi, before nodding his head and replied, ¡°I will give face to the Jiang family¡ªafter all, the Jiang family members are doubtlessly true to their word. Of course... If you fail to repay the money in a month¡¯s time, I will take this token to your Jiang family¡¯s Disciplinary Court to demand the money. You guys can go now.¡± ¡°Leave!¡± As if relieved of a big burden, Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and embraced Xiaonu, before slowly making his way out the backyard of Fengyue Brothel in the direction of the central courtyard of the Jiang Residence. His face revealed no great emotional change, but inside he felt extremely bitter¡ªthis housekeeper had hit him right on his Achilles¡¯ heel. If he could not deliver the money in a month¡¯s time, should the people from Fengyue Brothel pay the family a visit, the Jiang family¡¯s Disciplinary Court would undoubtedly break both his and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s legs... ... Fengyue Brothel was not very far from the Jiang Residence, but Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu ended up taking an entire hour to return to the Jiang Residence Western Court. Both of them were injured, but thankfully the strongman who brutally beat Jiang Xiaonu did not use any essence force, so all Jiang Xiaonu received were some surface wounds. She thankfully hadn¡¯t sustained any muscr or skeletal injuries, otherwise Jiang Yi would have no idea how to bring her back home. By the time they returned to the western court of the Jiang Residence, it was already evening. The western courtyard was crowded and full of noise, as the Jiang family servants who lived there were just returning home as the sky turned dark. However, no one bothered them¡ªat most taking a quick nce or so, some even giving a look of mockery andughter... After so many years of receiving the cold shoulder, the two were no stranger to such unfriendly and strange reactions. Entering the tiny courtyard of their house, Jiang Yi¡¯s legs turned to jelly even before reaching the main door of the house. He knelt on the ground, painfully holding onto his left shoulder in agony, breathing in deeply with each mouth of air. He was pped by the guard at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Even though he blocked the attack with his Wrestling Hand, one could guess that his bones were shattered by the p. Furthermore, he had to forcefully conduct martial arts techniques, not to mention the long route he had to walk home¡ªall these irritated his wound, leaving him in so much agony that cold sweat kept rolling down his forehead. ¡°Young Master, Young Master, are you alright?¡± Jiang Xiaonu hastily knelt down, her small, grimy face showing her heartache and regret. Tears rolling down her cheeks as she spoke. Jiang Yi waved his hands dismissively and forced a smile. He reached out to touch Xiaonu¡¯s head and consoled her by saying, ¡°Xiaonu, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m fine. Your Young Master... isn¡¯t someone who will go down that easily.¡± ¡°Uh huh, uh huh, Young Master is the best!¡± Jiang Xiaonu nodded her head rapidly like a chicken pecking rice off the ground, but continued crying. ¡°But... Young Master, how are we ever going to earn ten taels of purple gold in a month? Ah, it¡¯s all Xiaonu¡¯s fault; she has put her burdens on Young Master...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that¡ªthis isn¡¯t a matter of burden or not!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face darkened and stared intently at her before chiding, ¡°Xiaonu, don¡¯t ever say this kind of silly thing again! You only have me, your young master, as your only loved one in this world, okay? Nothing is more important than you! ¡°Uh huh, Young Master is the best!¡± Xiaonu was so touched that she muddleheadedly cried even harder. Her tears streamed down like rainwater. ¡°Alright, trust in your young master; I wille up with a n. Head on in.¡± Jiang Yi struggled to stand up and, supporting each other by the arm, he walked into the house with Jiang Xiaonu. Upon entering the interior of Jiang Yi¡¯s room, Jiang Xiaonu supported him to the bed, dried her tears, and lit a candle. After that, she quickly passed him some ointment to apply on his wounds. However, Jiang Yi shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°You¡¯ve taken the wrong one, you silly girl. I have internal injuries, so give me the injury-healing elixir bestowed by the family. Leave this ointment behind; you can apply it on your own injuriester.¡± Jiang Xiaonu scratched her head, her small face filled with a look of awkwardness, before hastily turning around and hobbling out. On the route home, Jiang Yi observed that Xiaonu¡¯s injuries were not that serious. As such, he chose not to be too concerned for her, instead staring at the flickering candlelight me. It was then that he became increasingly anxious and worried... From yesterday until now, an overwhelming number of things had happened to the point that his brain had be a melted mess. He shook his head and prepared himself to fix himself mentally after healing his wounds. Jiang Xiaonu walked in shortly after, carrying a small white porcin bottle and a bowl of clear water. ¡°Young Master,¡± she said as she put the items on the bedside table, ¡°do you want to take the elixir now? Or do you want to eat something first? Oh no... Young Master, you haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet, have you? Do you want me to go prepare two bowls of noodles first?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and asked, ¡°Is there any more jerky in the house? I¡¯ll eat something simple first, then I¡¯ll heal my wounds.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Xiaonu hurried went to retrieve the jerky. She used to regrly head outside to work and had prepared some jerky lest Jiang Yi got hungry. At this moment, the jerky could be put to good use. A few momentster, Jiang Xiaonu retrieved the jerky, which the two gulped down drily with just in water. Jiang Yi finally had the time to inquire, ¡°Xiaonu, what happened today? I keep feeling something is not right with this entire incident. Did the people at Fengyue Brothel scam you intentionally?¡± Jiang Xiaonu stared nkly, blinking from time to time, replying in a daze, ¡°Scam me? What¡¯s there to cheat from me? I¡¯m broke...¡± ¡°Silly girl!¡± Jiang Yi helplessly sighed and, without even exining himself, asked directly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me in detail what happened?¡± ¡°Oh okay.¡± Jiang Xiaonu promptly recounted in detail all the events that happened that day once. When she was finished with her recounting, she asked in continued confusion, ¡°Young Master, do you have any questions?¡± Jiang Yi said nothing, but his pupils appeared to be spouting fire. Based on what Xiaonu said,bined with the context he had witnessed, he could confirm with one hundred percent uracy that the events that happened today was caused by that housekeeper from Fengyue Brothel. Jiang Xiaonu would go to Fengyue Brothel with Chunya every five days to work, wherein she helped to wash the clothes and linen changed out by thedies of the manor. Usually, they worked in the backyard and was never allowed to go to the front yard nor the inner court. Xiaonu¡¯s honest personality also ensured that she would not run all over the building on her own ord without permission. Normally, the clothes that have been washed would be brought into the inner court by servants from Fengyue Brothel. Today, however, no one from Fengyue Brothel appeared; instead, an old chambermaid took the initiative to order Jiang Xiaonu to help her bring the clothes into the inner court together. Jiang Xiaonu was worried about leaving Jiang Yi all alone at home and wanted to finish her work early to go home as soon as possible¡ªas such, without thinking too much, carrying arge pail of clothes she followed the old chambermaid into the Inner Court. As a result, she had only just entered the room when a guard ¡°identally¡± caused her to trip, and she ¡°coincidentally¡± crashed into a table by the wall, ced upon which ¡°as it turned out¡± was a ¡°famous artwork¡± purchased using much gold. Following that, that housekeeper appeared and viciously gave Jiang Xiaonu a p and allowed the guard to bring Xiaonu to the backyard, demanding that she pay up for the damages or otherwise sign a contract and sell herself to the household... Xiaonu was so foolish¡ªeven when she was forcefully sold off she still wanted to help the seller count his profit. Jiang Yi was intelligent and alert since young¡ªas such he clearly understood the whole incident after mulling over it for just a short moment. He released a long sigh and gave a malevolent look. Gritting his teeth, he swore in a low voice, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re so great, people of Fengyue Brothel. How dare you try to trick and harm Xiaonu to that extent? One of these days, this master will destroy you and your building and turn you into shreds...¡± ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t be impulsive! I heard that the forces behind the people of Fengyue Brothel are very powerful¡ªyou¡¯re not their match at all!¡± Looking at Jiang Yi¡¯s expression, Jiang Xiaonu felt some fear and concern. Almost immediately realizing what he had done, she asked incredulously, ¡°Oh no, hang on, Young Master, since when did you be so strong? Just now you were so powerful, being able to injure all those bad people...¡± ¡°Huh... You don¡¯t have to worry about these things, believe me! Xiaonu, perhaps... very soon, I will be able to provide a good life for you. You will no longer need to go out and work anymore.¡± Upon thinking about that mysterious ck essence force, Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit rose and became agitated again. He promptly finished the remaining meat jerky in a few rapid bites. He was ready to start healing once he was done eating, andter he would carefully study that ck essence force. He had the intuition that perhaps this mysterious ck essence force would... turn his lifepletely on its head! ¡°Oh! Oh! Young Master is so powerful! You can do it, Young Master!¡± The simple and pure-of-heart Jiang Xiaonu quickly stopped asking questions. She merely nodded her head rapidly and her eyes grew to twin moons. It was clear that she looked up to him. Both having finished their jerky, Jiang Yi once again checked Xiaonu¡¯s wounds. Confirming that she did not have any injured bones, he got her to return home to find Chunya to help her apply ointment, while instructing her not to let any of the family members know what happened that day. Jiang Xiaonu had obedient to Jiang Yi ever since she was young. After asking a few questions out of concern, she limped out of the house. The weak, skinny figure in the candlelight looked most pitiful... giving the observing Jiang Yi much heartache. Only after Xiaonu left did Jiang Yi sit on his bed in a daze. He took the opportunity to clear his cluttered and messy mind. Yesterday he had just been beaten up by Jiang Ruhu and hisckeys and fallen into aa for an entire morning; upon returning home a nameless formtion mysteriously appeared in his mind. Subsequently, he refined a sliver of mysterious ck essence force through this nameless formtion; borrowing the strength of this ck essence force, he had viciously beat up Jiang Bao, and had even gone to rescue Xiaonu from Fengyue Brothel. Yet he now owed an enormous debt worth ten taels of purple gold... ¡°Ten taels of purple gold?¡± Thinking to that stage, the corners of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. Where could he go to earn so much money within a month? Further, he had beaten up Jiang Bao in the morning¡ªsurely his boss Jiang Ruhu would being to get revenge soon enough? Even though Jiang Ruhu¡¯s abilities were rather average, his dad was the Jiang family¡¯s chief supervisor. Jiang Ruhu nevercked elixirs which could help boost his power up to the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Even if Jiang Yi used his ck essence force, he would still find it difficult to emerge victorious in a fight. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you, ck essence force!¡± Jiang Yi pursed his lips as a ray of hope shed past his eyes. This ck essence force was so mysterious and powerful. If he studied it carefully, perhaps he would discover a new, previously hidden power which would enable him to escape his terrible circumstances... Chapter 8 - The Exploding Elixir

Chapter 8: The Exploding Elixir

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hiss... The slight sensation of paining from his left shoulder jolted Jiang Yi, who was deep in thought, back to his senses. He could only force himself not to think too much for the moment and focus on getting his injury healed first. He took out a new yellow tablet from the small porcin vase and gulped it down with some water. This was the lowest-grade healing medicine the Jiang family refined and produced themselves¡ªthe Man-tier inferior-level product Yellow Ginseng Elixir. Systems rted to martial arts research and development were advanced on Stersky Continent. Elixirs, weaponry, cultivation techniques, and martial arts techniques all had distinct grading levels. All of them were divided from weak to strong and ssified as Man-tier, Earth-tier, or Heaven-tier, with each grade being further divided into three sub-grades of superior, medial, and inferior. For instance, the Jiang Water Art practiced by Jiang Yi was ssified as Man-tier superior grade; the highest level martial art technique ¡°Phantom Fist¡± that he had learned from the Jiang family was also ssified as Man-tier superior grade. As a young master from a branch family, ording to Jiang familyws, Jiang Yi could redeem three Man-tier medial-grade ¡°Essence Soul Pills¡±, which could help in his refining training; as well as two Man-tier medial-grade ¡°ck Ginseng Elixirs¡±, healing elixirs that could be easily and quickly taken should he injure himself during refining and training. Unfortunately, as he had been increasingly disfavoured by the Jiang family over the past two years, not only had his monthly sry been cut again time and time again, even the elixirs had been reced with the lowest of grades¡ªthe human-grade inferior-grade ¡°essence force elixir¡± and ¡°yellow ginseng elixir¡±. Worse still, the quantity had even been reduced to just one pill. The medicinal power of this yellow ginseng elixir was very weak¡ªit was refined from the grass ginseng grown in the medicinal ntations in the Western Hillsbined with some medicinal herbs, and only had the effect of improving blood cirction. Jiang Yi had no intention to rely fully on such a low-grade elixir¡ªafter taking the pill he immediately started circting the Jiang Water Art technique to begin the healing process. ¡°Huff....¡± After sitting cross-legged for two entire hours, Jiang Yi finally opened his eyes with a look of helplessness. When he was just circting the Jiang Water Art, he had used his inner vision and discovered that three bones on his left shoulder had cracked. This was an injury which, relying on the Jiang Water Art, would take at least a full day and night of meditation to fully heal. This is to say nothing about the efficacy of that elixir. The grade of the elixir was too low, its medical efficacy too weak and the speed of its healing effects slow¡ªit had already been two hours, yet the medicine had only just prated into the blood and was just slowly making its way to the wound... ¡°Who can say for certain that Jiang Ruhu won¡¯te tomorrow? I think I should start researching that ck essence force for a bit; after all, this inner injury has temporarily been suppressed. I think trying to heal itter would be better...¡± Jiang Yi pondered for a while and gave up on healing his injuries. He started practicing the nameless cultivation technique instead, to extract some ck essence force. Two hourster... He opened his eyes once again and could feel, in the corner of his dantian, the six strands of ck essence force currently stored there. The more he ¡°looked¡± at them, the cuter they seemed. After all, they were his babies, and if not for this ck essence force, there would be much worse things happening today. ¡°How should I research? This afternoon, I¡¯ve already tried it with my fists, legs, elbows, and eyes. How about I try with my ears?¡± With that thought, since... the ck essence force could improve one¡¯s sight, could the same strengthening happen for one¡¯s sense of hearing? Right, and the nose. Who knew if one¡¯s sense of smell could be strengthened, too? If Jiang Yi said he¡¯d do it, he would definitely do it! Jiang Yi circted a strand of ck essence force andbined it together with some assembled blue essence force, before slowly controlling its movement towards his head. This ck essence force wascking in quantity. If it was notbined with the blue one, he feared that on its own the ck essence force was not enough to produce any effect. ¡°Eh... The medicinal power of this Yellow Ginseng Elixir is starting to take effect and is automatically healing the wound¡ªit¡¯s just too bad that the medicinal efficacy is too weak...¡± When the merged essence force passed through the meridians near his left chest area, Jiang Yi subconsciously stopped and used his inner vision to observe his wounds. He was unprepared for the unexpected change. That ck essence force actually separated from the blue essence force and suddenly merged with the nearby elixir powers... ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi felt his body tremble and he shuddered. Evidently, his healing speed had elerated, to the point that the healing speed reached approximately five or six times the original speed. The effects were now on par with Man-tier superior-grade healing elixirs. ¡°How weird! To think that this ck essence force could actually increase the medicinal power of an elixir...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heartbeat increased as he focused all his attention on observing his wound. Unfortunately, in some twenty or thirty seconds, the ck essence force waspletely used up and the wound-healing speed likewise slowed down. Even with blue essence force nearby, the increase in healing speed was minimal. Jiang Yi immediately summoned a strand of ck essence force, before once again sending it near the wound area, to amalgamate with the medicinal power and speed up the wound-healing process. Feeling the broken bones speedily mending together, Jiang Yi felt much euphoria. He waited for the ck essence force to be used uppletely before once again continuing to summon more ck essence force to speed-up the wound-healing process. What made him dismal was that his ck essence force was too little¡ªin only a matter of seconds, the six strands of refined ck essence force had beenpletely consumed. He used his inner vision to check on his wound and his emotions quickly improved. In such a short amount of time, the wound-recovery speed had already overtaken the amount he had healed through meditation by four to six hours. If at that moment he had enough ck essence force, he estimated that within two and half minutes he would be able to heal his wounds by seventy to eighty percent... At the moment he did not care about anything else, and immediately sat cross-legged to meditate and circte the nameless cultivation technique to extract more ck essence force. The consumption of this ck essence force was way too fast, and there was never enough to use during critical moments. This time he prepared to store extra¡ªby not sleeping and instead extracting for eight to ten hours until the sky turned bright. He aimed to extract as much as possible so that he could once and for all get his wounds fully recovered the next morning. Yet... Six hourster, while the sky was still dark, Jiang Yi stopped the extraction process. He opened his eyes, revealing a look of nonprehension and mncholy. Because... after extracting ten strands of this ck essence force, no matter how much he circted the nameless cultivation technique, his dantian no longer produced any more ck essence force... ¡°How can this be? This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face was full of shock. Originally he had thought that when he had increased his ck essence force in the future, he could try to work the essence force in a full-powered attack and see if the power was enormous. If he could confirm that his power had increased greatly, he wanted to slowly change and practice this nameless cultivation technique instead, even if the speed of cultivating ck essence force was much slower than that of the original blue essence force. Now he did not need to consider this, as there were only ten strands of ck essence force. This waspletely not enough to even use in an independent attack, nor release any power without merging with blue essence force. ¡°Ten strands? What can I do with so little?¡± Jiang Yi was discontent and once again sat cross-legged to meditate and operate the nameless technique. Yet one short hourter, he had no choice but to open his eyes¡ªthe ck essence force in his dantian had not increased by a single strand! ¡°Hmm... Let¡¯s see if I can continue extracting after consuming them.¡± He muttered to himself for a short moment before collecting a strand of ck essence force to facilitate the healing of the wound. Only after consuming that strand of ck essence force did he hastily sit cross-legged to work on the nameless cultivation technique again. The result was that his dantian once again started producing ck essence force; yet once the ten strands of this essence force had been coted, the numbers did not increase again... ¡°What kind of stupid cultivation technique is this? Are the heavens trying to mess with me?¡± Jiang Yi was so mncholic that he wanted to vomit blood. When he opened his eyes and used his vision to sweep the room, he realized that the sky outside was already bright and rustling sounds of Xiaonu waking up wereing from the nearby room. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll think of a n next time. It¡¯s not early anymore. Let me heal my wounds first. I have to go to Field Number Five to take stockter. Hopefully I won¡¯t be blocked by Jiang Ruhu and gang...¡± Jiang Yi remembered the briefing by Chief Rong the day before and did not dare to dy any further. If he did not fix his injuries, even with the ck essence force, his fighting abilities would still be greatly reduced. It was just that when he had coted a strand of ck essence force and moved it near the wound area and prepared to merge with the medicinal power, he discovered that, when more than six hours had passed, the medical efficacy had beenpletely consumed. This Yellow Ginseng Elixir had proven itself to be the lowest-grade elixir with a pitifully weak medical efficacy... ¡°No, wait! Since blue essence force can help heal wounds and my ck essence force is so obscenely powerful, surely it can speed up and facilitate my healing process? Why would I ever need to merge it with the elixir medical power?¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something and his heart skipped a beat. It was two separate matters altogether between the ck essence force increasing the strength of the medical effects and being able to directly speed up the healing process. If it were thetter, how obscene powerful would that be! In the future, he would no longer have to heal his wounds with the help of healing elixirs... However! What left him perplexed was that, when he circted thebined essence force near his wounds to facilitate healing, he found out that the healing speed was exactly the same as that of the original blue essence force. The speed would not increase no matter what. This ck essence force could only increase the medical healing power of elixirs, and not heal wounds on its own. Jiang Yi was inwardly anxious. It was no longer early¡ªshould he dy taking stock in the herb fields, he might get scolded by Chief Rong again. The problem was that, with his unhealed wounds, he did not dare to go to the fields at all, for he was scared of being harassed by Jiang Ruhu and his gang. ¡°Right, off to the Elixir Room to retrieve an elixir!¡± He remembered that the elixir for that month had not been received. He hurriedly got out of bed and absent-mindedly tidied up his robes before heading outside. As he walked, he moved his left shoulder, noticing that, while the conditions of his wound were not as serious as the day before, it was still stinging with pain. ¡°Young Master, where are you going?¡± Upon hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s footsteps, a small head emerged from the next room. With yellowing fluffy loose hair and a pair of puffy big eyes that still had some tear stains hidden underneath, the face showed a look of unease as she saw Jiang Yi heading out early in the morning. ¡°Xiaonu, I¡¯m just heading out quickly and will be back in a jiffy.¡± Jiang Yi casually briefed her with two instructions, asking her to stay at home and not go out; additionally, should someonee to the door, she had to hide in the backyard. He hastily walked in the direction of the Eastern Court to immediately retrieve an elixir and heal his injuries. At a fast speed he left the Western Court, Jiang Yi walked in the direction of the South Court, where the Elixir Room was located. As it was already daybreak, the Jiang Residence was getting lively and bustling, but no one concerned themselves with the down-and-out disfavored coteral descendant Jiang Yi. After five minutes, Jiang Yi arrived at the Elixir Room. He flinched at the door, cowering as he looked into the room, wondering if the elder of the Elixir Room was there. This man in charge of producing elixirs for the Jiang family, Elder Liu, had a bizarre temperament. In the end what left him truly speechless was an old man in the inner part of the room, wearing a long brown robe with disheveled hair like a madman, standing around a cauldron and staring into it with his eyes wide open. As for the Jiang family coteral descendant who was normally in the Elixir Room helping, Jiang Song, he was not in the Elixir Room. Elder Liu was famous in the Jiang family for his weird temper, thus Jiang Yi and other Jiang family descendants preferred to avoid him and instead find Jiang Song when they came to collect elixirs, to avoid insulting or angering this weird old man that had an influential position in the family. ¡°What should I do? Come backter?¡± Jiang Yi muttered to himself, lowering his head. However, at that moment, Elder Liu suddenly shouted from inside the room, ¡°Jiang Song, what are you doing suspiciously standing outside? Faster! Get in here and temper the mes! Useless boy, all you know how to do is toze around all day.¡± Jiang Yi awkwardly scratched his nose, walked out from where he was hiding, and cupped his hands as he greeted, ¡°Greetings, Elder Liu. I... am not Jiang Song. I, Jiang Yi, am here to retrieve elixirs.¡± ¡°Retrieve elixirs my ass!¡± Elder Liu¡¯s face turned dark, blew his beard and stared at Jiang Yi as he replied, ¡°You useless sons, all of you never ever attend to your daily duties, yet during medicine collection time you guys be so efficiently quick! Elixirs? None!¡± ¡°Huh....¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face showed his awkwardness¡ªstanding his ground on the original spot where he was at, neither entering nor leaving. ¡°What are you still standing here for? Get out! Don¡¯t disturb me from refining elixirs... This Jiang Song evidently wants to die¡ªwhy is he taking so long in the toilet? I even have to temper the mes myself...¡± Elder Liu stared at Jiang Yi as the single hand he ced on the cauldron walls started glowing with red essence force. However, he shifted his pupils and turned his head towards Jiang Yi as he waved his hand, ordering, ¡°You, get over here! Help me temper the mes of this cauldron of elixirs; I am going to check the elixir form.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Jiang Yi was just ready to leave in shame, but upon hearing the elder¡¯s orders he was immediately stumped for words. He hurriedly gestured his hands and shook his head in the negative, replying, ¡°No way, Elder Liu, I don¡¯t know how to refine elixirs. I can¡¯t do it...¡± Angered, Elder Liu scowled fiercely and reprimanded, ¡°Damn it, this is not difficult at all¡ªthis cauldron is almost done anyway! All you need to do is to apply essence force towards this spot; it¡¯ll be done once the elixir solidifies and takes shape! Hurry up and get yourself over here! If you screw this up, don¡¯t ever think of collecting even a single elixir pill from here ever again! Hmph!¡± Finishing his scolding, Elder Liu walked with big steps in the direction of a side room. Jiang Yi hesitated for a moment, knowing that he had to grit his teeth and do this task, before sticking both his hands on the cauldron walls and applying blue essence force. Yet... What befuddled Jiang Yi was that the essence force, which he had just been applied to the cauldron, was being absorbed speedily and automatically by the cauldron like a sponge¡ªwith the absorption at a shocking speed, so fast that the essence force in the meridians in his hands waspletely absorbed in an instant. Jiang Yi did not know how to refine elixirs and was naturally scared of ruining the task at hand. As such, he hurriedly and chaotically worked his essence force, using all his might to apply them on the elixir cauldron. In the haste, he identally... released two strands of ck essence force, merging them with the blue essence force and applying them straight into the cauldron. BANG! At the moment when the ck essence force was injected into the cauldron, the entire cauldron released a muffled explosion sound as it shook violently, almost overturning and falling to the ground. ¡°The elixir exploded?¡± From the side room immediately came a furious roar: ¡°Damn it! This cauldron contained Man-tier superior-grade Spirit Pills! I¡¯m going to kill you, Jiang Yi!¡± Chapter 9 - Earth-Tier Elixir

Chapter 9: Earth-Tier Elixir

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah? It¡¯s broken...¡± Jiang Yi fell to the ground,nding on his buttocks. The number of elixirs in the cauldron was not small¡ªthere were at least fifty pills, and most importantly they were Man-tier superior-grade Spirit Pills! He had heard hearsay that this Man-tier superior-grade elixir was sold outside for at least ten taels of silver per pill. In other words, if all the elixirs in the cauldron exploded, he had instantly destroyed elixirs worth five taels of purple gold... Swish! A brown-colored figure explosively shot out from within the side room, the violent air surrounding that figure bearing down on Jiang Yi so much that he could not breathe. Elder Liu¡¯srge, bull-like eyes were filled with rage as he stared viciously at Jiang Yi. With one hand, he grabbed the cauldron lid and lifted it up, revealing the contents of the cauldron. He immediately started investigating the dregs. Jiang Yi held his breath, secretly praying that not too many elixirs in the cauldron had been destroyed in the explosion. Otherwise, should Elder Liu be violent with rage, even if he was beaten to death, the Jiang family would say nothing... ¡°You darned brat, this cauldron full of elixirs has beenpletely destroyed! What the hell did you do?¡± Upon looking into the cauldron, Elder Liu¡¯s wrath grew further. His gaze cut across Jiang Yi¡¯s face like a knife as the red essence force on his hand rolled. He was getting ready to hit Jiang Yi with one p. ¡°I¡¯m done for!¡± Jiang Yi closed his eyes and awaited the iing p. Even though Elder Liu was in charge of refining elixirs, he was considered one of the top ten most powerful in the Jiang family. Was he not going to be beaten to death with this single p? ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, Elder Liu paused, bewildered. He retracted his hand in the process. He stared in curiosity and suspicion at the two remaining elixirs left in the cauldron. He felt as though... they were different from the Spirit Pills he was originally refining. Jiang Yi had just escaped from death. Hurriedly wiping off his cold sweat, he nervously observed Elder Liu¡¯s every little move. ¡°This... this elixir...¡± Elder Liupletely ignored Jiang Yi. His eyes were wide as a full moon as he grabbed the two ck pills from the cauldron, his face filled with shock and confusion as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Spirit Pill white in color? How did these two be ck? And it seems like... their medicinal efficacy has increased in power!¡± ¡°ck? Two pills?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as his mind raced, suddenlying up with a bold idea.What if the exploding elixirs were caused by me inserting two strands of ck essence force? Not only did the remaining two pills not explode, their colors changed from white to ck? Were these two strands of ck essence force also the reason behind it? ¡°Their medical efficacy did indeed increase by a lot!¡± Elder Liu¡¯s eyes brightened the more he looked. With much liveliness, he chattered non-stop. ¡°This hue, this medical healing power... simr, very simr! I have refined elixirs all my life... could it be... finally two Earth-tier elixirs have been refined?¡± ¡°Earth-tier elixirs?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was shaken. He remembered thatst night when he was healing his injuries, the ck essence force was strangely able to increase the medical healing power of the Yellow Ginseng Elixir by four to five times. Adding the circumstances that just happened, he had much certainty in his heart that the explosion of the elixirs in this cauldron, as well as the change of these two elixir pills to Earth-tier quality, was definitely caused by the ck essence force... Gulp! Right as Jiang Yi was muttering to myself, Elder Liu suddenly grabbed one of the ck elixir pills and swallowed it, before sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. He opened his eyes almost instantly, his eyes filled with excitement and ecstasy. ¡°Hahaha! This is indeed an Earth-tier inferior-grade elixir! It¡¯s been thirty years! I finally refined an Earth-tier elixir! I am no longer a first-rate elixir-refiner...¡± Jiang Yi twitched his lips, silently thinking to himself that it was not he himself who refined it anyway... However, he did not dare to make a sound. Instead, he merely stood there like he was well-behaved, hoping in his heart that with his excellent mood, Elder Liu would let him off the hook. Shh-shh-shh! At this time, the light sound of footsteps came from the exterior of the Elixir Room. A young man secretly entered, nced at Jiang Yi with one look, before walking in the direction of Elder Liu while putting on a face filled by a ttering and charming smile and cupping his hands in greeting. ¡°Congrattions, Elder!¡± he eximed. ¡°Congrattions, Elder! You, dear elder, have finally refined an exceptional elixir...¡± Pow! Elder Liu¡¯s look transformed instantly and sent a p at him, sending the youth entering the room flying out of the main doors. He then snorted coldly. ¡°Jiang Song, you can get out of my sight now! You no longer need to return to this elixir-refining room. Damned thing, all you do isze around!¡± Jiang Yi retracted his head, thinking to himself silently that this Elder Liu was no doubt a weird man¡ªjust moments before he was all smiles, yet instantly he could be hostile... Observing Jiang Song¡¯s red and swollen face as he fearfully left with quick steps, Jiang Yi did not dare to stay for any longer. He cupped his hands and said in a low voice, ¡°Elder Liu, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± before he hastily made his way outside. ¡°Wait!¡± Who knew that Elder Liu would call him loudly in a low voice, his vision locked on to Jiang Yi? Jiang Yi could only bitterly stop and ask, ¡°Elder, do you have any more instructions?¡± Elder Liu suddenly revealed a smile on his face. He walked forward by a few steps and pped Jiang Yi¡¯s right shoulder with hisrge hand. Grinning widely, he said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad, kid! You¡¯re my lucky charm! Hmmm... That useless good-for-nothing, Jiang Song¡ªI don¡¯t want him anymore! Since I temporarily don¡¯t have any more people to help me, why don¡¯t you stay here and help me refine elixirs from now on?¡± What? Jiang Yi shuddered and immediately shook his head like a rattle drum, resolutely rejecting the offer. ¡°No way, Elder Liu. I don¡¯t know how to refine elixirs¡ªfor the matter I don¡¯t know anything. On top of that... I¡¯m right now still working in the herb ntations. If I were to work for you here, I don¡¯t know how I¡¯d ount to Chief Rong.¡± Elder Liu¡¯s temper was so bizarre¡ªwhat if one day he insulted the chief while working here? If he got beaten to death in the elder¡¯s rage, Jiang Yi would have nowhere to rte his grievances to in his death... ¡°ount my ass!¡± Elder Liu¡¯s emotions changed faster than pages of a book being turned. He scowled fiercely and said angrily, ¡°When I want someone, to say nothing of that Chief Rong, even the Internal Affairs Chief Supervisor Jiang Yunshe doesn¡¯t dare to say a word. ¡°You go and tell your chief; if he doesn¡¯t agree, I will rip him to shreds. As for not knowing how to refine elixirs, this you can learn slowly. However, you cannot learn to bezy like that good-for-nothing Jiang Song, or I will never let you off... That¡¯s settled then. You can go back first, ande back here and work tomorrow morning. I have to go carefully research this elixir. Hahaha... Earth-tier elixir...¡± Holding the remaining ck elixir pill, Elder Liu left shaking his head. However, Jiang Yi remained looking miserable and was on the verge of crying. However, he switched his thinking. If I take this job, I no longer have to go out to the Western Hills? Additionally, Jiang Ruhu and his gang would not dare toe here or go to my house and fight me, right? He had just the right time to carefully research the ck essence force. ck essence force? Suddenly, a thought shed past his mind. His eyes shone brightly like stars. Could his ck essence force increase medicinal effects? That Man-tier superior-grade Spirit Pills just now had be Earth-tier elixirs, their medical healing power increasing very likely a result of the ck essence force. If... he started working here, did that mean he could secretly refine elixirs? He could borrow the power of the ck essence force to refine and produce high-grade elixirs, before selling them outside without anyone knowing! A Man-tier superior-grade elixir pill was worth ten taels of silver. Ten pills were worth a hundred taels¡ªor one tael of purple gold. If he could produce a hundred Man-tier superior-grade elixirs within a month¡¯s time, wouldn¡¯t he be able to easily return the enormous debt to the people of Fengyue Brothel? ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yi was secretly in ecstasy, finally being able to put down some of the stress applying pressure on his heart like a rock. Initially, he was very unwilling to work under Elder Liu; at this moment he was more than happy to do so. ¡°Yes, I should go inform Chief Rong first.¡± Jiang Yi broke into a brisk walk heading out of the room. He abruptly remembered the purpose of his visit when he reached the door. He thought that it seemed as though Elder Liu viewed him in a new light. He hesitated for a moment, before slowly making his way to the side room. ... ¡°Haha, Earth-tier elixirs? This cauldron of Spirit Pills could actually refine Earth-tier elixirs? Could there perhaps be something mysterious behind it? No, I have to carefully examine and research this...¡± Elder Liu sat on the ground in the side chamber, his back facing Jiang Yi. He wrapped the remaining ck elixir pill in the red essence force released from his hand. With his full attention on research, hepletely ignored Jiang Yi. ¡°Elder Liu.¡± Jiang Yi stood for a while, but Elder Liu continued to ignore him. He had no choice but to grit his teeth, cup his hands and say, ¡°I would like to acquire a pill each of Yellow Ginseng Elixir and Essence Force Elixir...¡± Elder Liu finally came to his senses. ncing at Jiang Yi with one look, he responded impatiently, ¡°Go to the Elixir Room on the other side and take them yourself. Take as much as you want, and don¡¯t disturb me... Eh? This Spirit Pill still contains the original ingredients, and does not contain any extraponents? How did it suddenly be Earth-tier? Strange, strange...¡± ¡°Take as much as I want?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched as he could not believe that working at the alchemyb could have such benefits. Not daring to disturb Elder Liu any further, he immediately cupped his hands, before walking back out of the side room to the inner court. He spotted two rooms on the other side, both of them having their doors closed. Jiang Yi pushed one of the doors open and took a nce. He saw the interior of the room filled with medicinal herbs, which he guessed were sent there after being collected from the medicinal ntations of the Western Hills. He did not dare to see further and thus retreated backward, before heading into the next room. Just as he opened the door, a puff of medicinal scent permeated out and entered his nose. ¡°So many elixirs...¡± The storeroom where the elixirs were kept was very wide, containing tworge three-tiered counters inside. The counters were filled to the brim with bottles and containers, all holding elixirs. ¡°Essence Soul Pills, Spirit Pills, ck Ginseng Elixirs, Essence Force Pills, Yellow Ginseng Elixirs...¡± Jiang Yi felt a rush of excitement the more he looked. Elder Liu did say he could take as much as he wanted, so does that not mean that he could take more elixirs, and even take those elixirs of Man-tier medial or even superior grade? ¡°Forget it, I should not be too greedy...¡± Resisting with great difficulty the greediness in his heart, Jiang Yi with great humility retrieved a Essence Force Elixir, the lowest-quality pill, as well as three pills of Yellow Ginseng Elixir, the pill with the lowest medicinal healing power, before hastily leaving the alchemyb and walked in the direction of the Housekeeping Chamber where Chief Rong was located. ¡°Uh huh, this Jiang family son has a good personality, he¡¯s not at all greedy!¡± After Jiang Yi left, Elder Liu, the man with a head full of grayish white hair, suddenly walked out of the side room and entered the Elixir Room to check. When he left, he nodded his head with satisfaction and, muttering to himself, once again entered the side room to research on his ¡°identally refined¡± Earth-tier elixir... ... Jiang Residence Eastern Court, Housekeeping Chamber. Chief Rong saw Jiang Yi walking over. He red at him and snorted coldly. ¡°Jiang Yi, are you done ounting for the medicinal herbs in ntation Number Five?¡± Jiang Yi sincerely cupped his hands and said, ¡°Chief Rong, not yet¡ª¡± ¡°Useless boy!¡± Chief Rong snorted loudly, directly interrupting him. ¡°What are you doing here, since you¡¯re not done counting? Is this a ce you can evene in? Hurry up and run back to the Western Hills for ounting!¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose and responded with some embarrassment. ¡°Chief Rong, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go do my ounting, it¡¯s just that Elder Liu informed me to go over to his ce to help him...¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Upon seeing Jiang not only not leave, but instead try to defend himself, Chief Rong instantly flew into a rage. Without waiting for Jiang Yi to finish his sentence, he mmed the table and stood up, ready to scold the boy. However, he suddenly appeared startled, his eyes abruptly expanded, as he asked, ¡°What did you say? Who asked for your help? Elder Liu? You mean, the Elder Liu from the alchemyb?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Yi was somewhat speechless¡ªthere was only one elder with the surname Liu in the Jiang family after all... ¡°Oh?¡± Chief Rong¡¯s face instantly changed its color as he quickly revealed a thin thread of a smile, before reaching over to ask, ¡°Good, Jiang Yi, a boy like you can sure be incredible¡ªyou actually received Elder Liu¡¯s favor? Frankly speaking... do you have natural talent in refining elixirs? This was what got you Elder Liu¡¯s favor? Elder Liu is very inflexible and stubborn¡ªit took Jiang Song¡¯s father much begging for a very long time before he could send him over.¡± ¡°I have talent my ass.¡± Jiang Yi secretly thought to himself, as he smiled bitterly and shook his head saying, ¡°I do not how I got favored by Elder Liu either.¡± ¡°Alright then, off you go. Work at the alchemyb in peace. The family will not treat you unfairly either¡ªI will report this to the chief supervisor and grant you a sry increase of one fold.¡± Chief Rong cordially pped Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder, his attitudepletely different from before. Elder Liu had a special position in the Jiang family and had coterally increased Jiang Yi¡¯s position considerably. This tiny housekeeper now no longer dared to insult Jiang Yi¡ªotherwise, should he say something to Elder Liu, his position as housekeeper would be in jeopardy... Jiang Yi nodded his head and turned around to return home, ready to heal his wounds. Unexpectedly, Chief Rong suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Right, Jiang Yi, since you¡¯re headed to work at the alchemyb, return me themand token I gave you. Don¡¯t head up to the Western Hills if you have no business there either.¡± The token! Jiang Yi¡¯s face changed. Themand token that Chief Rong gave him was now impawned by the people at the Fengyue Brothel. What could he possibly hand up to Chief Rong at that moment? Chapter 10 - The Grand Scheme to Get Rich

Chapter 10: The Grand Scheme to Get Rich

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Jiang n rules were strict, and the number of n members who were beaten to death for breaking thesews was not small. Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was focused on the events that happened in the Alchemy Lab that he had forgotten his issues with themand token. Despite this, at the moment he could only pretend to be calm andposed. Turning his head, he shamefully said, ¡°Chief Rong, I am sorry. I left it at home and forgot to bring it out...¡± Beyond Jiang Yi¡¯s expectations, Chief Rong waved his hands with magnanimity and replied, ¡°No problem. Just remember to send it over within the next two days. Jiang Yi, leave quickly and don¡¯t keep Elder Liu waiting. Do a good job at the alchemyb, and remember to not make Elder Liu upset!¡± Jiang Yi promptly replied in the affirmative, before hastily leaving the housekeeping chamber and walking towards the direction of the small courtyard of his own home. He was inwardly distressed in his mind, however. Should Chief Rong return to demand the return of themand token over the next two days, or should he directly head to his house to request for it, his secret would immediately be revealed... ¡°Forget about it! I¡¯ll just drag dealing with the problem first! I¡¯ll see how long I can put it off!¡± By the time the miserable Jiang Yi returned to the small courtyard of his own home, Jiang Xiaonu had already finished making breakfast and was sitting on the entrance stairway, propping her chin on her hand and waiting for him to return. Her delicate face was filled with worry. When she saw Jiang Yi enter, she hurriedly and nervously asked, ¡°Young Master, where have you been? You¡¯ve worried me sick! Chun Ya heard someone say that Jiang Ruhu had led people to the Western Hills since dawn to intercept you! Don¡¯t you think of heading up to the Western Hills...¡± ¡°Oh? True enough...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sunk. If only my power level was at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm... Should hebine that power with ck essence force, he could definitely beat that group of people to a pulp. Unfortunately for all the magical powers of this ck essence force, it just could not be used to elerate his essence force refinement... Magical powers... right! I shall quickly finish my food and continue testing it! Yesterday, I managed to discover its ability to improve healing. Perhaps this ck essence force has other abilities too! Jiang Yi silently felt exhrated. He consoled Xiaonu with several words and informed her that he did not need to go up the Western Hills any longer as he was presently working at the alchemyb. So long as he did not leave the central courtyard over the next few days, Jiang Ruhu and his cronies would have no way to intercept and catch him. The Jiang n condoned their sons to ¡°learn from one another,¡± but now that he was working for the alchemyb, surely Jiang Ruhu would more or less have some misgivings and not dare to give him trouble in the courtyard... After gobbling down his breakfast, Jiang Yi checked on Xiaonu¡¯s wounds. On finding that her wounds had healed well after applying medicine, he decided to no longer feel too much concern. Returning to his own room, he retrieved the Yellow Ginseng Elixir he had taken from the alchemyb and swallowed it. He decided to wait for the medicinal power of the elixir to take effect before circting ck essence force to facilitate the healing process. He did not leave his room for the entire day. While he was at home, he tended to his injuries and studied the ck essence force. The result, however, left him somewhat depressed. Two new abilities of the ck essence force were revealed: his hearing and sense of smell could both be made sharper. Despite this, after researching for a single day, no matter what ideas he coulde up with, the upper limit of the ck essence force he could refine was only ten strands! Both his hearing and sense of smell had gotten stronger, but these two senses were not of much use; on top of that, when the ck essence force was circted to his ear, the side of his ear immediately became ufortably noisy, as a loud booming noise left him abnormally unwell. Additionally, once his sense of smell became stronger, he was able to smell even the foul stenching from thevatory nearby, leaving him feeling nauseous. As such, he wasn¡¯t exactly overjoyed with these two new abilities. Besides those, he failed to discover any other abilities of the ck essence force. Upon some analysis, he concluded that this ck essence force probably had a very unique capability: that of the power of augmentation. It was capable of intensifying the power of blue essence force, capable of intensifying the sharpness of the five senses, and capable of increasing the efficacy of elixirs. ¡°Why can¡¯t it increase my cultivation speed? My growth is still as slow as a snail. Additionally, I can only refine ten strands of ck essence force, which is simply too little. No matter how obscene the power of this ck essence force, I can only deal with an opponent at the second or third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. I¡¯m clearly still useless...¡± After studying till midnight, Jiang Yi¡¯s injuries had entirely healed. Confirming that he could no longer discover any other abilities, he went to sleep with deep disappointment. He finally could not take it anymore, after having not slept at allst night. The next day, Jiang Yi was already up before daybreak. He meditated for two hours practicing the Jiang Water Art. After breakfast, he instructed Jiang Xiaonu to hide at Chun Ya¡¯s house for the next few days if she was not busy, in case Jiang Ruhu came looking for trouble. He then made his way to the Alchemy Lab. He nned to use his ck essence force to secretly produce some superior-grade elixirs at the alchemyb and sell them to make money. With this money, he could pay off his debts to the Fengyue Brothel. Jiang Yi¡¯s mood immediately improved significantly when he realized this. So long as he could quickly earn money, he could even head out to purchase all sorts of superior-grade elixirs to facilitate his training, which would in turn help him elevate him to the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. That way, he would no longer have to fear Jiang Ruhu and his cronies! The interior of the alchemyb was extremely silent. Is Elder Liu actually not around? Jiang Yi was happy on the inside and immediately thought of how he could secretly start refining elixirs. Besides, should Elder Liu return, he could just say that he was trying to learn to refine elixirs. With him being so keen on learning, surely Elder Liu would not fault him! Riches came from danger, after all! There was no way to know what day Chief Rong would suddenlye to demand themand token. Jiang Yi was tight on time. He decided not to worry so much. Instead, he started pondering on how to refine elixirs. After wandering around the room once, he suddenly thought of something. He pped his forehead and eximed, ¡°What I am thinking? Refining elixirs? I don¡¯t even know how to refine elixirs...¡± The tools for refining elixirs were readily avable. The central hall of the alchemistb contained several elixir-producing cauldrons of various sizes. Likewise, the ingredients to refine elixirs were readily avable, with one room filled with big bunches of medicinal ingredients. However, Jiang Yi knew next to nothing about refining elixirs. Should I treat it like brewing vegetables in cooking, and simply throw all the ingredients into the cauldron and be done with it? Looks like I should carefully observe how Elder Liu refines elixirs for the next couple of days. I must first learn the art of refining elixirs before I can think of doing anything else... After silently making up his mind on the matter, with nothing better to do he picked up a broom and started sweeping the floor. Just as hepleted cleaning up the entire alchemyb from inside and out, he saw a giant figure rush in with quick steps. The figure had a head of grey-white hair that was messy like weeds and a pair of bulging, bloodshot eyes. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± the figure muttered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense at all! What is the mysterious unknown ingredient that is in this earth-level elixir? What on earth could it be? Perhaps it is angelica dahurica powder? Or could it be tumeric...¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi was sweeping the floor with his head lowered. When he suddenly raised his head to take a look, he got a shock from the appearance of this person. Getting a good look, he hastily cupped his heads, bowed, and greeted, ¡°Greetings, Elder Liu.¡± ¡°Huh? It¡¯s you! ¡± Elder Liu was simrly surprised by Jiang Yi. He nced around the room before slightly nodding and saying, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re much more hardworking than that useless good-for-nothing Jiang Song. Right... What did you say your name was?¡± ¡°Elder Liu, I am Jiang Yi.¡± ¡°Oh, Jiang Yi! ¡± Elder Liu nodded his head and waved his hand and instructed, ¡°You go prepare these immediately: one hundred grams of china root, one hundred and fifty grams of alum, seventy-five grams of ntago seed, two hundred grams of ... I want to start refining elixirs immediately! I must sessfully refine some earth-grade elixirs today!¡± After instructing Jiang Yi, Elder Liu immediately went into the side room. Yet Jiang Yi stood dumbstruck. How could he possibly know what china root was? And what on earth was alum? However, he did not dare to ask further. He had no choice but to walk into the room where the ingredients were stored. Looking at the room full of medicinal herbs, Jiang Yi helplessly retreated. He walked into the side room, wishing to ask Elder Liu how one could differentiate between the various medicinal herbs. However, he saw Elder Liu deeply engrossed in configuring the medicinal ingredients, to the point that he did not even notice Jiang Yi despite having entered and stood there for quite a long time... ¡°Eh? Are there any manuals over here?¡± He swept a nce across the side room and saw many booklets on the bookshelf next to the left-side wall. He quickly walked over to check them out. He quickly found a book containing summaries and brief introductions to various medicinal herbs, as well as some simple-to-understand pictures inside. Delighted, he immediately carried the book over to the ingredient storage room, prepared to cross-reference with the book and retrieve the medicinal ingredients required by Elder Liu. ¡°This boy is promising and worthy of being taught. This son of the Jiang n is definitely much smarter than Jiang Song...¡± Elder Liu had ignored Jiang Yi earlier, but once Jiang Yi had left, he turned his head and silently nodded, before continuing to configure his elixir form. ¡°Yes, this is china root, one hundred grams...¡± At the other corner of the building, Jiang Yi referenced the book and carefully identified the various medicinal herbs. It took an entire hour before he managed to find all nine medicinal herbs that Elder Liu requested. He used a small scale to urately measure the right amount of each ingredient. ¡°Eh... this should be correct, right?¡± After preparing all the medicinal herbs, Jiang Yi wiped off the sweat on his forehead, stood up and walked outside. However, he saw an old man with disheveled hair standing behind him and staring at him. The horrible feeling he got was akin to discovering a scary ghost on one¡¯s side while one was in deep slumber... When you want to be frightening, you might frighten somebody to death! Jiang Yi shuddered. Without waiting for him to speak, Elder Liu, whom Jiang Yi had no idea when he entered the room, spoke with a stern face, ¡°How long do you want to take to retrieve a few herbs? Hurry up and bring them over here! Hmph... useless good-for-nothing!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face changed to show his bitterness. However, on second thoughts, he realized that since Elder Liu had been observing behind his back, it was clear that going to pick up the medicine himself was the right move. ¡°Idiot, quickly get me some coal and start the fire!¡± ¡°Stupid, you¡¯ve added too much coal...¡± ¡°Quick, add some essence force! Melt them down...¡± ¡°Idiot! It¡¯s because of you that this cauldron of elixirs is ruined! Quickly retrieve the same ingredients as before and continue refining...¡± ¡°Good-for-nothing, be quicker and more efficient!¡± ¡°Another cauldron is ruined! Stupid swine, it¡¯s all because of you again...¡± For an entire morning, Jiang Yi had been hustling and bustling under Elder Liu¡¯s orders and was scolded the entire time in the process. It was clear that Elder Liu had not slept an entire night, but when it came to refining elixirs it was as if he had been possessed by the devil. Jiang Yi saw that it was already noon and his stomach was rumbling loudly with hunger, yet Elder Liu did not seem to have any intention to stop. On top of that, having melting down the ingredients multiple times, one-tenth of the essence force in his body had been consumed. However, he did not dare to use his ck essence force, lest Elder Liu got a clue of his secret... After observing for an entire morning, Jiang Yi could understand more or less the steps involved in refining elixirs. The refinement of elixirs had three steps: smelting, forming, and melting down. What made him despair was that the first step of melting down the ingredients and the third step of reheating the elixirs were easy to do, but he could not understand the second step of forming the elixirs at all. Every time they reached the second step, Elder Liu took up the mantle himself to form the elixirs, by using powerful fiery-red essence force to melt down and process the medicinal juices in the cauldron into elixirs. Seeing Elder Liu, with his immensely strong power, produce buckets of sweat on his head as he refined a cauldron of elixirs, Jiang Yi realized he should temporarily forget about doing the same with what little power he had... If he could not even refine any elixirs, how could he inject any ck essence force into the elixirs? Seeing the grand scheme to get rich go down the drain, while at the same time feeling so ravenous that he could eat a horse, the frustration in his heart reached close to breaking point. ¡°It¡¯s the wrong color. I¡¯ve made yet another useless pot. I¡¯m not refining any longer... Where on earth does the problem lie at? Could it be that medicinalpounds were added incorrectly? What did I identally add in yesterday that allowed me to refine that Earth-tier elixir?¡± Thest cauldron of elixirs was freshly done. Elder Liu retrieved a pill and took a look, his face instantly revealing a look of disappointment and fatigue. He swore several times as he walked with big steps towards the door of the alchemyb. He only remembered Jiang Yi when he reached the main door. Turning around and taking a nce at Jiang Yi, he instructed, ¡°Jiang... what? You go throw away all those useless elixirs. After that, go back and have a meal first. Take the afternoon to carefully read through thatpendium of medicinal herbs several times, so you don¡¯t take so long to find the medicinal herbs next time... Additionally, if anyonees to retrieve elixirs, do not give it to them... My god, where on earth did it go wrong?¡± ¡°The problem... lies in my ck essence force! Hmph, if I don¡¯t inject some ck essence force when I¡¯m conducting the reheating process, you can forget about ever producing more earth-tier elixirs again for the rest of your life!¡± Jiang Yi mumbled to himself. He listlessly started to collect all the discarded useless elixirs refined moments before, ready to take them out and throw them away. ¡°Useless elixirs?¡± Looking at the few white and yellow pills, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. At the moment, it was true that he could not develop any elixirs by himself, but did he not have any ready-made elixirs in front of his eyes? Although they were deemed useless, if he reheated and injected some ck essence force, surely he could turn these useless elixirs into good, useful elixirs... Chapter 11 - The Pearl Gathering Pavilion

Chapter 11: The Pearl Gathering Pavilion

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Useless elixir, as the name implied, was the ss of elixirs that were refined and were considered unsuitable for use. Elder Liu did not know that the two Earth-tier elixir pills he got yesterday were created when Jiang Yi injected two wisps of essence force. Instead, he assumed that he had identally added other medicinal ingredients and changed the original elixir form, thereby unintentionally refining an Earth-tier elixir. After spending an entire night researching theponents that had mysteriously appeared in the elixir, he was unable to identity them. So he tried to add all types of medicinal ingredients today, hoping to refine the pill of Earth-tier elixir just like the ones he received the day before. Alchemy was a very rigorous job. The ingredients used in the medicinal form had to be exact¡ªno more, no less. Every medicinal ingredient also had to be precise down to the closest five grams. Even the smelting time, the method to form the elixir, and the reheating process all had to be done with precision. Otherwise a useless elixir would be formed. The elixir Elder Liu was refining today was based on the form for Spirit Pills used the day before. However, every time he refined he added another medicinal ingredient. The conclusion need not be stated in deep detail¡ªnaturally, all the elixirs turned out to be useless, not at all the Man-tier superior-grade spirit pills that were supposed to be refined, to say nothing of them possibly being Earth-tier elixirs. An alchemist usually treats his own products with the utmost importance. As such, even if a useless elixir contained boundless medical healing power, he would never allow its existence and the potential destruction of his reputation. If the efficacy of a useless elixir was questionable, any problems surfaced after consumption would forever be a stain tarnishing the alchemist¡¯s reputation. Jiang Yi did notprehend any of this. As he could not learn how to refine elixirs in such a short period of time, and as he did not dare to touch any elixirs in the alchemyb, he had no choice but to make use of the useless elixirs. He heaved a deep sigh before finally making up his mind to give it a shot. Themand token he had given to the Fengyue Brothel as coteral was etched in his mind like a sharp sword hanging over his neck, pressuring him until he could not breathe... Skipping lunch, he decided to first gather the ten or so pills of the useless elixirs. As Elder Liu had been doing trials all morning, he did not waste too many of his medicinal herbs; thus, every cauldron contained just three of four elixir pills. He pretended to clean up the alchemyb. After waiting, and seeing that Elder Liu had not returned, he immediately took action. He retrieved three elixir pills and threw them into a small cauldron, before copying Elder Liu and heating up the small cauldron with coal. He slowly injected blue essence force after waiting for a while and, through this essence force, sensed the conditions in the cauldron. ¡°Yeah, almost there! I shall keep trying!¡± Jiang Yi had only observed for a single morning and as such, was not very familiar with the refining methods. Sensing that the interior of the cauldron had be piping hot, and that the two useless elixirs were absorbing his blue essence force, he immediately circted a wisp of ck essence force and injected it into the cauldron. Boom! The entire cauldron trembled with the force of arge reverberating shockwave and as Jiang Yi fell, his eyes were filled with glee. Weren¡¯t the two Earth-tier elixirs that day refined only after the original pills exploded? He hastily got up and opened the cauldron lid, ncing at the interior. However, he could not help butugh bitterly. The two useless elixirs in the cauldron... hadpletely exploded to smithereens! ¡°How on earth do I make these?¡± Jiang Yi was confused. He had heard before that elixirs could be reheated and refined, but he did not know how to perform the specific process. If all he needed was to observe the refining process for a morning before being able to reheat and refine elixirs, he would probably be a genius in alchemy... After mulling over the situation for a while, he once again threw in three elixir pills, before using coal to heat up the cauldron and continuously injecting blue essence force. The result this time was that while the elixirs did not explode, when he lifted the lid to take a look, he discovered that the pills inside had not changed from their original state at all. ¡°Why don¡¯t I just add some medicinal powders and experiment?¡± Jiang Yi sat on the floor and thought for a long while, before finally deciding to just randomly experiment. Besides, those useless pills were not worth anything. On top of that, should he deplete all of his ck essence force he could always refine more. He took some medicinal powders from the ingredient storage room at random and sprinkled them into the cauldron, before throwing in the three useless elixir pills. After heating them to the right temperature, he injected blue essence force. Lastly, he callously injected two wisps of ck essence force. Boom! Once again the entire cauldron trembled violently. When he lifted the lid and took a look, his expression turned to one of angry dismay. The three elixir pills inside, in addition to the two original pills, had explodedpletely and turned to smithereens, with not a single pill left... ¡°Damn it! How on earth do I do this?¡± Jiang Yi sat cross-legged on the ground and started to reflect on what happened. He pondered for a long time, but he had absolutely no clue as to what to do. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. pping himself on the forehead, he stood and walked towards the interior of the side room. There were many books on elixir-refining on the bookshelf in the side room. Perhaps he could find the method on how to reheat and refine elixirs. ¡°Got it!¡± After scanning through five or six difficult manuals, he finally found a simplified manual on the alchemy-refining process. Flipping through a few pages of the book, he found the correct method for the elixir reheating process. ¡°So, the elixir reheating process requires the addition of a simple neutral medicinal ingredient like rehmannia powder. One only needs to restore the elixir to a neutral state, so that after reheating it, an elixir is formed...¡± Jiang Yi suddenly realized what he should do. He picked the book ¡°Record on Medicinal Herbs¡± and hurried to the medicinal ingredient room to search for the rehmannia powder. Quickly he found some rehmannia powder in a porcin pot and started reheating the cauldron once again. Boom! When he threw in the three elixir pills and injected a wisp of ck essence force, a deep explosive sound came from the cauldron. When he lifted the cauldron lid to check the contents, he discovered that the three elixir pills in the cauldron had once again exploded... ¡°Forget about it, I¡¯ll try again onest time. However, if I fail again, I¡¯ll just return home and have my meal.¡± Feeling irritated, Jiang Yi threw the seven remaining useless pills into the cauldron, before retrieving some rehmannia powder and conducted the reheating and refining process onest time. On top of that, this time around, he injected all three wisps of ck essence force that were left in his dantian into the cauldron. Boom! As Jiang Yi expected, an explosive sound came from the elixir cauldron. He wasn¡¯t really hoping for anything but when he lifted the cauldron lid, he discovered that three of the elixir pills had actually not exploded at all, but were instead lying silently in the cauldron, much to his surprise. The top of the pills had ck light circting around, with the pills having a faint vein-like pattern¡ªthe pills looked strangely pretty. ¡°Hahaha, does that count as sess?¡± Jiang Yi was wild with joy. Retrieving the three ck elixir pills from within the cauldron, and smelling the faint fragrance emitting from the cauldron, he became so excited that his body started shaking uncontrobly. He stared at the three pills in his palm intently¡ªthe pills were as alluring as three beautiful nakeddies. ¡°Same! They are the same! They look just like the two Earth-tier elixirs from yesterday! Tsk, Tsk! Earth-tier elixirs, how much does one pill cost? Perhaps... if I sell these three elixir pills, would they be worth ten taels of purple gold?¡± Jiang Yi felt a rush of excitement as he hurriedly retrieved a small empty porcin bottle and stored the pills inside. After cleaning up the Alchemy Lab, he closed the door of the Lab and walked towards the small courtyard of his own house. ... Jiang Yi had returned home and was having his meal when Jiang Xiaonu, who was sitting beside him, suddenly spoke in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, Chunya mentioned that someone is needed at the restaurant at South Street to wash dishes, and I am thinking of going with her to...¡± ¡°No! Definitely not !¡± Jiang Yi cut her off immediately and warned her, ¡°Xiaonu, you must remember, from today onwards you will never be allowed to leave the Jiang Residence Central Courtyard. Otherwise, you can forever forget about recognizing me as your Young Master.¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes revealed her anxiety. Gritting her teeth, she responded, ¡°If we are unable to settle the debt within a month, and if people from Fengyue Brothele here demanding their money, the Disciplinary Courts would definitely punish the Young Master. It¡¯s alright if I get beaten to death, but Young Master...¡± Jiang Yi put down his chopsticks and stroked Xiaonu¡¯s head. Smiling, he replied, ¡°Xiaonu, don¡¯t worry, believe in your Young Master! We will have the money soon enough!¡± Thinking about the three elixir pills in his chest pocket, Jiang Yi grinned widely. The speed with which he was gobbling his food increased several times. Like a whirlwind that swept away scattered clouds, he finished his food and left the house courtyard before giving Jiang Xiaonu a short briefing. This time, he did not walk towards the Alchemy Lab, but quietly turned his way from the Western Courtyard and walked speedily in the direction of the city. He was going to the biggest merchant-house in the city¡ªthe Pearl Gathering Pavilion! It was said that the Pearl Gathering Pavilion was the property of the Ji Family, the family that held city¡¯s administration. The Pavilion held countless precious treasures inside. It was said that anything you could think of, you could buy it there. The Pearl Gathering Pavilion at the same time, was recognized by the public as the best location to sell off their treasures, without the fear of being cheated. Jiang Yi could not randomly choose a location to sell his elixirs, because in case he aroused suspicion and greed in others, trouble would follow. The entire Skyplume City belonged to the Ji Family¡ªwhat all types of treasures Pearl Gathering Pavilion had not seen before? Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t cheat a small fry like him. On way to the Pearl Gathering Pavilion, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and entered a nearby garment shop. It was not long before when he came out dressed in ck from head to toe, along with a cloak enveloping his head. He is a descendant of the Jiang n. What if someone spotted him going into the Pearl Gathering Pavilion and, that too to sell elixirs! This would easily raise people¡¯s suspicions about him stealing the elixirs from the Alchemy Lab and selling them outside. And because of that he had to be more careful. After five minutes, he arrived in the City za in the middle of Skyplume City. People came around and went in and out of the za The square bustled with activity due to the heavy traffic. Since he was enveloped in a pitch-ck robe from top to bottom, Jiang Yi did attract the attention of some people; however, as the city was crowded and noisy, not many people noticed him. Lowering his head, Jiang Yi walked speedily forward, quickly arriving at a vast imposing three-storey building at the south side of the city za. The Pearl Gathering Pavilion! Jiang Yi lifted his head to nce at the huge que, with its three bold cursive golden characters, hanging above the main door. Pursing his lips and gritting his teeth, he raised his feet and walked into the Pavilion. The interiors of the Pearl Gathering Pavilion were wide and spacious. In one nce, one could see ahead an expanse of several hundred feet. Various sales counters were spread across the the Pavilion, with a salesperson standing attentively behind each counter. Countless people in luxurious attires were milling and moving about, giving the ce an atmosphere akin to a small market-ce. This was the first time Jiang Yi had visited such arge ce; he did not know what to do... After standing at the same spot for a long while, a middle-aged man wearing a managerial robe walked over to him and inquired, ¡°My dear guest, can I be of any assistance to you?¡± ¡°The Pearl Gathering Pavilion is definitely special!¡± Jiang Yi nodded silently. The ck robes he bought outside were of cheap-quality, yet not only did this manager not chase him out, he was very courteous. The number one merchant-house of Skyplume City was indeed special. Jiang Yi cupped his hands in a greeting and, lowering his voice said, ¡°I wish to sell some elixirs. Do you ept them here?¡± ¡°Of course we ept them, so long as they are high-quality elixirs.¡± The manager nodded his head and asked, ¡°Can I ask you, dear guest, what is the quality grade of your elixir? If it is just Man-tier inferior-grade... it surely can¡¯t be only at that level? We don¡¯t expect it to be of Earth-tier grade, but surely the elixirs should at least be of Man-tier superior-grade?¡± Jiang Yi hesitated for a while before replying, ¡°They are not of Man-tier inferior-grade.¡± The manager nodded his head and nonchntly replied, ¡°Very well then, please follow me.¡± Jiang Yi followed the manager into an elegant booth at the side. The manager offered Jiang Yi a seat before raising his hand and said, ¡°Please disy your elixirs. If they are of good-quality, we will give you a reasonable mary offer.¡± Jiang Yi took out the porcin bottle from his chest pocket and handed it over to him. The manager poured a pill out of the bottle, inspected it carefully for a moment and whiffed it. Finally, he gave a frown and said, ¡°Your elixir... I¡¯ve never seen it before... so I have no way to appraise it. Please wait, I shall invite our alchemist working at the Pearl Gathering Pavilion to appraise it.¡± Saying that, the manager put down the elixir and walked out of the booth. It was not long before he brought a white-haired old man into the booth. The elderly man was dressed in a moon-white long robe, his facial expression revealing his impatience. As the elderly man walked in, he became even more displeased seeing Jiang Yi whose entire body was concealed in a cloak and ck robes. He readily picked the elixir bottle lying on the table. He took a pill out and sniffed it. With much disdain he said, ¡°This is a Spirit Pill that was refined to a useless state, then reheated and re-refined, isn¡¯t it? On top of that, a few misceneous medicinal powders were added. I estimate that its medicinal efficacy has also been reduced. The value of this elixir is not high. Manager Liu, you take care of it yourself!¡± ¡°This alchemist is so powerful!¡± Jiang Yi thought silently in awe of him. Deep in his heart he felt a sense of disappointment and was perplexed. How could it be that the ck essence force did not increase the medical efficacy of the elixir? It seemed like these elixir pills were not worth much, and perhaps the buying party might not even want them... ¡°Eh?¡± Just when the alchemist was about to throw the pill back into the porcin bottle, his turbid eyes suddenly lit up with two bright sparks. His facial expression turned graver. With his eyes wide open, he carefully inspected the elixirs once again. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, this is indeed...¡± After looking at the elixirs for a while, the elderly man actually trembled slightly. With a burning gaze he nced at Jiang Yi and suddenly cupped his fists and asked him excitedly, ¡°Distinguished and honorable guest, may I ask if you refined this elixir yourself?¡± Jiang Yi was taken aback. He hurriedly stood up and, shaking his head, he answered, ¡°No, no! I am just selling the elixir on someone else¡¯s behalf...¡± What a joke! Since this alchemist was from the Pearl Gathering Pavilion, his abilities were definitely not poor. Elder Liu was a superior-grade alchemist and was of a high Elder status at the Jiang n. One could easily tell that the status of alchemists was high. How could he ever dare to ept this one greeting? ¡°Oh...¡± That alchemist revealed a sliver of disappointment on his face. Looking at the elixirs once again, he quickly turned his body and walked out of the booth. At the same time, he instructed the manager by saying, ¡°Entertain this customer well, I need to consult with Second Young Mistress for a moment.¡± The manager was startled for a second but quickly regained and beamed. Waving his hand, he ordered, ¡°Someonee over here, and serve some premium tea!¡± Chapter 12 - Ji Tingyu

Chapter 12: Ji Tingyu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The top floor of the Pearl Gathering Pavilion was very spacious, but there was only a small elegant pavilion in there. Arge portion of the remaining space was covered with small yellow flowers with an unknown name. At that moment, as the bright sunlight illuminated the flowers, the scene shone like a piece of bright dazzling gold¡ªakin to a fantastic dream. This ce was restricted to the staff of the Pearl Gathering Pavilion. No more than five people were allowed to visit the top floor. Master He, a second-grade alchemist, was one such individual. Master He hurried up the stairs and arrived at the top floor. With one look, his eyes locked on a youngdy dressed in yellow apparel, sitting in the elegant pavilion on the top floor. Those eyes immediately gave a look of doting love and respect. She was a beautiful youngdy, who seemed like she was just sixteen or seventeen, with facial features that were more delicate than Xiaonu by several levels. Dressed in a light-yellow long dress that wrapped tightly around her delicate body, she sat in the elegant pavilion surrounded by flowers, quietly reading a book. She held it in her hands with a cup of hot tea next to her, which had hot vapor swirling above. She gave off an air of elegance and perfection, like a queen amongst flowers,pletely overshadowing all the other flowers surrounding her. She had a pair of pretty red phoenix eyes, with pearl-ck pupils that sparkled and gave a prating stare. Realizing that someone was hurrying towards her, she raised her long shapely eyebrows slightly and set her book down. Looking over, she gave a light smile and asked, ¡°Grandfather He, you¡¯re walking ever so hurriedly¡ªcould it be that something went wrong?¡± Master He walked into the elegant pavilion without uttering a single word, only handing the single ck elixir pill he took from Jiang Yi over to the beautiful youngdy. Thedy stretched out two jade-white fingers to receive the pill and carefully scrutinized it for some time, even bringing it to her nose and giving it a sniff. However, her nice-looking eyebrows became even more tightly wrinkled. With some misgivings, she asked, ¡°This is just an ordinary elixir pill, and one that has been reheated and re-refined. It should also contain a random mixture of additional medical ingredientsbined into it. This elixir should at most be considered only of man-tier medial-grade, surely?¡± Master He stroked his white beard and nodded with satisfaction, replying, ¡°Young Mistress is certainly bright and intelligent. You have said nothing wrong¡ªbut observe the pill carefully once again.¡± The beautiful face of the youngdy d in a yellow attire became more stern. She was aware that the alchemy master working in her family had a very odd temper and would not chat idly with her without any reason. Squinting her red phoenix eyes, she carefully scrutinized the pill further under sunlight. It was not long before she discovered that something was not right. A look of shocking confusion and strong emotions appeared on her small, tranquil, and calm face. Her red phoenix eyes also lit up as her cherry-like mouth released sounds of uncontroble surprise, saying, ¡°Huh? The vein lines on the exterior of this pill are strange. Don¡¯t tell me, is this the legendary...?¡± Master He nodded his head in utter assuredness and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, this is the legendary... elixir vein pattern! Young Mistress, you have indeed read extensively, and your intelligence surpasses all others. This elixir vein pattern is something an average low-grade alchemist would not know about.¡± The pretty youngdy¡¯s pretty eyes were transfixed on the few threads of faint vein patterns circting in the ck elixir pill, taking the time to look at them once again several times. Shaking her head, she giggled and said, ¡°Grandfather He, I am no alchemist. I read about the elixir pattern in some ancient texts. ording to those books... the alchemist who can refine and produce such elixir vein patterns is considered remarkably skilled, is he not? What special uses do these elixir vein patterns have?¡± ¡°The elixir pattern is no use. The pattern does not add any additional ability to the elixir¡¯s medical efficacy itself.¡± Master He took a deep breath. With a solemn expression on his face, he said in a deep voice, ¡°However, in thest ten thousand years of history, there were only one hundred and seven alchemist masters and nine alchemist saints in Stersky Continent. And there have only been one hundred and two individuals whose refined elixirs contained... elixir vein patterns!¡± ¡°What?¡± The youngdy dressed in yellow shuddered as her beautiful face turned pale and her beautiful eyes lit up brightly in shock. She asked nervously, ¡°Grandfather He, where did you get this pill?¡± Master He stretched out his hand and pointed a finger downwards, replying, ¡°A young man downstairs was trying to sell this.¡± ¡°A young man?¡± The youngdy dressed in yellow opened her small mouth in confusion. She quickly asked, ¡°What is the power level of that young man?¡± Master He shook his head and answered, ¡°This gentleman¡¯s power is very weak, only at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. This is definitely not refined by him. To be able to refine an elixir like this requires the power level of at least the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. I came up here to seek your guidance, Young Mistress¡ªhow should we deal with this? Should we send someone to tail this young man, and thereby search for this master alchemist?¡± ¡°No!¡± The youngdy dressed in yellow muttered to herself. Her facial expressions quickly returned to a look of calmness as her ck gemstone-like pupils shone a mysterious ray of light. She suddenly stood up and walked down the stairs, saying, ¡°I will go and see him personally.¡± ... The atmosphere in the Pearl Gathering Pavilion was noisy. Many sons and daughters from famous and powerful familial ns loved going to the Pavilion to do their shopping. This was after all the biggest merchant-house in all of Skyplume City. To be able to regrly visit the ce was a symbol of one¡¯s status. ¡°Wow!¡± As a youngdy dressed in yellow apparel walked down the stairs from the floor above, the entire Pearl Gathering Pavilion immediately turned silent after somemotion for a brief moment. The atmosphere was so silent one could hear a pin drop. The eyes of many gentlemen in embroidered robes revealed looks of burning passion as they sought of rushing to the youngdy with haste. However, they could only watch her ignore the masses around her and walk directly towards the interior of a small elegant booth. Jiang Yi, who was inside the booth, was in a nervous mood. This was the first time he had been to such a major location; on top of that, he had to wait for his counterpart to evaluate and make a decision on the offer. He would be lying if he said he was not anxious. Thankfully, his entire face was entirely shrouded by his ck cloak, while his steady personality and much calmposure were developed by many years of oppressive cruel life. However,the calm demeanor he put on quickly disappeared to nothingness after the youngdy dressed in yellow walked into the booth. Upon giving this youngdy a nce, his gaze froze immediately. There were many prettydies in the Jiang n. The Eldest Young Mistress and the Second Young Mistress were as beautiful as flowers. However, at that moment,paring them to this youngdy wearing yellow robes was akin toparing fresh flowers and green leaves¡ªthey were at twopletely different levels. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Thankfully, Master He followed behind the youngdy in yellow robes, walking into the booth and startling Jiang Yi. He hastily pretended to cough and lowered his head down, not daring to stare any further. He was there to sell his medical elixirs, whereas this youngdy in yellow robes was evidently wealthy and respectable. It was likely that taking the liberty to stare at his counterpart would end up infuriating her. After walking in, the youngdy in yellow robes moved her pretty eyes to take a seamless nce of the room, ignoring Jiang Yi as a potential visual obstacle. Raising her hand to stop Housekeeper Liu and the maidservant from bowing to greet her, the youngdy finally looked towards Jiang Yi and said, ¡°My name is Ji Tingyu. May I ask for your name, good sir?¡± Ji Tingyu? This Pearl Gathering Pavilion is certainly the business establishment of the Ji Family, and thisdy must be the daughter of the City Lord¡¯s family. The youngdy¡¯s voice was as sweet-sounding as the singing of a yellow oriole. Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit was distracted, but his mind shifted quickly. He put on a calm voice and said, ¡°Pleasure to meet you, Miss Ji. My name is Yi Jian.¡± He did not dare to use his real name at that moment. He was well aware that in case that the elixir had startled the young mistress of the Ji Family, the other party must have found out the special abilities of the ck essence force. A man¡¯s wealth is his own ruin, for it encourages greed in others¡ªhe certainly understood this concept. I cannot stay here for too long. This young mistress of the Ji Family was a remarkably beautiful and alluring woman. Her pair of beautiful red phoenix eyes twinkled radiantly, making him feel as if she could see through everything clearly. He feared that if he stayed here for too long, all of his personal secrets might bepletely revealed. As such, he paused for a moment. Not waiting for the other person involved to open her mouth, he just said, ¡°Miss Ji, my elixirs¡ªare you going to ept them or not? If not, I¡¯m going to take my leave!¡± ¡°Hic...¡± Master He and Housekeeper Liu, as well as an elegant maidservant¡ªall revealed expressions of astonishment. They clearly knew the maic powers of attraction this Young Mistress from their own familial n had on men. What young master had not bepletely enamored to her upon seeing her and were able to chase it away at all? This young man was clearly a shrewd and sophisticated person¡ªotherwise, how could he have that much determination? Ji Tingyu was slightly stunned for a moment, but she quickly gave a faint smile. Nodding her head slightly, she responded, ¡°We will naturally ept the elixirs. Young Master Yi, what is the price you are prepared to see one pill for?¡± ¡°The man-tier superior-grade elixirs are worth ten taels of silver per pill. ording to your alchemist here, my elixirs are not of high-quality, and yet they were enough to have the Young Mistress of their n to settle this herself. Is it not evident enough that this elixir is extraordinary? Surely, the value would be higher than any man-tier superior-grade elixir?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind moved as fast as lightning. Very soon, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°T-twenty taels of silver for each pill.¡± Ji Tingyu and Master He exchange looks, both of their eyes shing a thread of amazement. Was an elixir pill with vein patterns refined onto it actually being sold for only twenty taels of silver each? Did the alchemist, who could produce such kinds of elixirs, care for only so little money? Could it be possible that this young man stole the elixir from someone else? It was evident that Ji Tingyu¡¯s status in Pearl Gathering Pavilion was exceptionally high. No one would raise any objection even if she muttered anything. After a brief moment, she once again asked, ¡°Young Master Yi, I would like to take the liberty to ask¡ªthe alchemist who refined this pill... does he know that you would be selling it?¡± The elixirs were developed by Jiang Yi himself, so he naturally nodded without minding about the question. He replied, ¡°Yes, of course, he knows! Would it not be considered stealing if he doesn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! It¡¯s just that there are some rules here that we have to follow. Young Master Yi, please don¡¯t get offended...¡± Ji Tingyu did not ask any further. Instead, turning to Chief Liu, she instructed, ¡°Fetch one tael of purple gold, the Pearl Gathering Pavilion will ept these three pills.¡± ¡°One tael of purple gold?¡± Jiang Yi was stunned. One tael of purple gold was equivalent to one hundred silver! Not only did Young Mistress Ji not reduce his price, but she even increased it. The housekeeper hastily went to fetch a piece of tiny gold leaf and passed it to Jiang Yi. It was only then that Ji Tingyu smiled faintly and said, ¡°Young Master Yi, if you have any more of such elixirs in the future, please feel free toe to Pearl Gathering Pavilion! We want them all! On top of that, we will buy all of them based on the rate of one tael of purple gold for three pills. If the grade is higher than this, we will offer an even higher price. Of course... you would need to get the permission of the alchemist who refined this pill.¡± ¡°This is purple gold?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s attention waspletely drawn to the piece of purple gold leaf on his palm. He had never seen purple gold before in his life. His breathing had even be hurried and brief. Regarding the words of the young mistress without care at all, he casually waved his hands and said, ¡°Very well. The next time I have such elixir pills, I will definitely sell them to you at the Pearl Gathering Pavilion. I have other things to attend to, so I will take my leave now...¡± Finishing what he had to say, Jiang Yi put away the purple gold before impolitely cupping his hands to bid them farewell and hurriedly walking out of the Pavilion building. Master He initially wanted to ask more questions to him, but he was prevented from doing so with a raise of Ji Tingyu¡¯s hand. As Jiang Yi walked out of the elegant booth, he realized that there were countless gazes locked onto him. There were even some gentlemen who were giving him looks of envy and hatred. He was unsure if it was because of Ji Tingyu. Feeling goosebumps on his head, he hung his head, tightened the cloak that enveloped around his head, and walked out of the Pearl Gathering Pavilion with a quick pace. He soon disappeared into the sea of people outside... ... Master He waited until Jiang Yi had left for some time before dismissing Housekeeper Liu and the maidservant. He turned to Ji Tingyu and asked, ¡°Young Mistress, besides the vein patterns, this pill ispletely valueless; its medical effects are also unclear. We can¡¯t sell this off at all. How could you have epted all of them? On top of that... should we send someone to follow him?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Ji Tingyu was full ofughter, her giggles making her beauty ever more dazzling. Moving the pupils of her beautiful eyes around to look at Master He, she smiled, saying, ¡°Grandfather He, in a ce as vast as Skyplume City, there is no alchemist on par with you, but when ites to doing business... no one is on par with me. Just based on this elixir vein pattern alone, if not for the fear of scaring away the young man, I would even be willing to purchase the elixirs from him for ten taels of purple gold. ¡°If I only have to use a little amount of money, and in turn, receive someone who might be... an alchemist worthy of being an alchemist master or alchemist saint, such an exchange is truly value-for-money. Oh, right! Grandfather He, no matter what, do not send someone to follow him. Otherwise, should we infuriate that mysterious alchemist, we would never be able to rece that potential loss. Don¡¯t worry, that young man would certainly return soon enough...¡± Master He suddenly saw the light. Stroking his white beard, he wholeheartedly praised her by saying, ¡°Young Mistress, you are certainly quick-witted and far-sighted. I admire you. Yes, indeed... there are millions of people in such a big city like Skyplume City, yet there is no one who can do business better than Young Mistress yourself. Otherwise, how could it have been possible for the Pearl Gathering Pavilion to be the number-one merchant-house in all of Skyplume City within just two years? Right! Young Mistress, you were just fourteen years old when you took over the management of the merchant-house, right? If we continue allowing you, Young Mistress, to continue running the business, we wouldn¡¯t even need ten years before the Pearl Gathering Pavilion bes the number-one merchant-house in all of Divine Martial Kingdom.¡± Ji Tingyu smiled faintly and shook her head, unwilling toment any further. Through the small gap in the window in the elegant booth, her gaze turned to look at the faraway sky. She sighed slightly and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s the point of being the number-one merchant-house in all of Divine Martial Kingdom? I, Ji Tingyu, am going to be the future wife of the king. How can I continue doing this greedy, money-grubbing business of mercantile trading?¡± Chapter 13 - Crawling Back

Chapter 13: Crawling Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Purple gold! A tael of purple gold! I actually earned a tael of purple gold...¡± Jiang Yi returned to the alchemyb in the Jiang Residence Southern Court, still feeling as though he was dreaming. He secretly retrieved the purple gold leaf kept in his robes to look at it and gently touch it several times, before storing it back in his robes again. He waspletely lost in euphoria. In just two days, he could actually earn a tael of purple gold. Most importantly, Miss Ji Tingyu had even said that she would collect any and all other elixirs he had in the future. If he could refine twenty-seven of them ck elixir pills, would he not be able to earn ten taels of purple gold and redeem hismand token back? Thinking about therge number of elixirs he could manufacture and sell to the Pearl Gathering Pavilion in the future, Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body shuddered. Even if he was useless at refining elixirs, he could rely on the power of the ck essence force to be a rich person¡ªone who no longer would remain in poverty and livefortably with Xiaonu for a lifetime. Elder Liu would definitely continue to experiment with elixir-refining for the next few days. So long as ck essence force was not injected, he would always be unable to refine Earth-level elixirs¡ªand that would mean there would be a lot of useless elixir pills... ¡°Oh yes, I have consumed all of my ck essence force. I have to hurry and refine more, so I can use it at any time. Additionally, I consumed too much blue essence force during the reheating yesterday¡ªI have to make up for that loss.¡± Jiang Yi suppressed the tion in his heart as he tried to remove any misceneous thoughts, before sitting cross-legged and starting to meditate. He was ready to practice that nameless cultivation technique for three hours, before switching to practice the Jiang Water Art to recover some blue essence force, and then bring the book ¡°Record on Medicinal Herbs¡± back home when the sky turned dark to read through it all night long. He hoped to continue working long-term at the Alchemy Lab¡ªwhich meant he did not dare to be slow in obeying Elder Liu¡¯s instructions, otherwise his fate would be the same as Jiang Song¡¯s... Jiang Yi practiced for around two hours when he was roused awake suddenly. He was awoken by the soft sound of footsteps. The figure at the door peeked his head in to secretly observe the interior of the alchemyb. Spotting only Jiang Yi, the figure heaved a sigh of relief and tiptoed silently into the room. Jiang Song? What is he doing here? Jiang Yi stood up to greet him, but Jiang Song made a hand gesture asking him to keep quiet, before moving closer to him. ¡°Jiang Yi,¡± he asked in a low voice, ¡°what are you doing in the alchemyb? Is the elder inside?¡± Taking over someone else¡¯s position as the assistant in the alchemyb... even though it was not his intention to do so, he felt awkward. ¡°Elder Liu is not here,¡± Jiang Yi replied. ¡°Erm... yesterday, after you left, I was just thinking of leaving with you, but I was called back by Elder Liu, and he let me stay here to help him out in the future.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed instantly, his eyes bing filled with horror and rage. He had received a tight p from Elder Liu the day before; worse, when he got home and informed his father, he received yet another vicious beating. His father ordered him to immediately return that day and apologize or make amends with Elder Liu, to in turn receive forgiveness from the elder and allow him to continue working at the alchemyb. Jiang Song was also a coteral descendant. He had ack of talent and was naturally veryzy; as such, his abilities were only at the second level of the Cast Tripod Realm. His father had begged Elder Liu many times before he could sessfully arrange for his son to work there. His father¡¯s goal had been to let him learn the skill of elixir-refining so that he would have the skills to survive in the future. Jiang Song had been beaten up by his father and had received a long scolding. Furthermore, he was somewhat regretful after the whole incident. At least... working there meant he could regrly produce elixirs and sell them outside. Thus, after much pondering that day, he decided to be more thick-skinned and went over to apologize, even if it meant he had to kneel to Elder Liu, he would stay. He never thought that, once he got there, he would hear such despairing information. Since Elder Liu let Jiang Yi stay, he would never have any other opportunity again... Thinking that he never had any more opportunities to produce elixirs, and by extension, no more allowance. Worse still, when he thought of his father¡¯s rage upon hearing this news... It was clear that he was doomed to suffer. Jiang Song¡¯s entire body started shuddering and shaking. He was unsure if, at the moment, he should be anxious or furious. Seeing Jiang Song¡¯s condition, with some regret Jiang Yi tried to console him by saying, ¡°Jiang Song, I¡¯m sorry. I did not mean to do it...¡± ¡°Did not mean to do it?¡± Jiang Song nced at Jiang Yi and instantly fell into a deep rage. Pointing straight at Jiang Yi¡¯s nose, he shouted angrily, ¡°You clearly did this on purpose, yes! Yesterday, while I was in the toilet, he was right here! It must be you who told on me to Elder Liu, that¡¯s why he became so angry. Jiang Yi, you¡¯re evil! I didn¡¯t expect you, someone who usually looks so honest and trustworthy, to be such a treacherous vile person.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi was speechless. Jiang Song was himself azy person and was no longer favored by Elder Liu. This clearly had nothing to do with him! Even if the position as assistant in the alchemyb was not taken over by Jiang Yi himself, there would be countless others who could easily take up the position. He was toozy to argue with Jiang Song on the matter. Turning around and walking to the interior of the room, he replied coldly, ¡°Jiang Song, you can go back. I don¡¯t want to have a fight with you. If you think I was indeed being treacherous behind your back, you can just head over to the disciplinary court toin about me.¡± ¡°Good! You¡¯ve only been working in the alchemyb for a day, and you¡¯re already protecting yourself?¡± Jiang Song was so furious that his entire body was shaking. With the muscles on his face twitching, a look of viciousness shed past his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s see how Elder Liu can still use you when I make you handicapped!¡± he roared. ¡°Hmph! At that time, I will make my fathere to beg Elder Liu¡ªby then, the position will still be mine.¡± Right after speaking, Jiang Song revealed an ominous glint in his eyes as he shouted, ¡°Red-Band ck Sand Palm!¡± Both his palms produced terrifying ck discs, which he viciously unleashed on Jiang Yi¡¯s back. Jiang Yi heard the sound of a breezeing from his back and abruptly took a look back. He flew into a rage at that instant. All those years ago, when his position in the Jiang family was well-respected due to his astonishingly high talent, he had seen many martial art techniques practiced by the Jiang n. Thus he could recognize with one look the technique used by Jiang Song at that instant. Red-Band ck Sand Palm! The attack used red-band poisonous snakes as a medicinal ingredient, which was subsequently tempered in ck sand. After tempering, anyone who received the attack would suffer from slow blood cirction andg like one had received red-band poisoning. Their physical body would fester like it was prated through by multiple metallic pellets. This was a Man-tier medial-grade attack that could be achieved instantly. This martial art technique was very vicious. If the victim was not healed in time, he would be handicapped if lucky, or die if his injuries were too severe. Even though it was easy to manifest, most Jiang n sons arrogantly saw themselves as important and would find it beneath them to practice this move. Yet Jiang Song was using his full force over a small matter¡ªdid he want to make Jiang Yi disabled, or did he directly want Jiang Yi¡¯s life? ck essence force! Jiang Yi hastily assembled a strand of ck essence force, releasing the power in the direction of where his left eye was looking. To defeat a wastrel descendant at a second level of the Cast Tripod Realm like Jiang Song, he thought it was not worth it to assemble more ck essence force and increase his own attack power. Of course, he did not want to let too many people know of his condition that he could greatly increase his power. Comparing martial arts prowess? Jiang Song¡¯s level was far worse than his own! Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s left eye shed bright ck. The world before his eyes changed once again. Jiang Song¡¯s twin palms, normally moving at a pretty fast speed, also seemed to slow down somewhat. ¡°Silk Hand!¡± He hastily turned around, not retreating but moving forward instead. With both legs aimed to the front, he slipped forward. However, his body suddenly bent back while both his hands moved in the direction of Jiang Song¡¯s hands and coiled around them like two pieces of seaweed. With the aid of ck essence force, he could easily determine the opponent¡¯s attack trajectory and speed, and in turn use this information to judge, avoid or counter-attack in advance. ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡± Jiang Song¡¯s two hands had just flown downwards, yet as Jiang Yi¡¯s body abruptly bent backward, his hands could only hit the air. As for the moment he was ready to change techniques and hit downstairs, Jiang Yi¡¯s hand had coiled together like two threads of seaweed, easily entangling his hands in turn. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Song was astonished but did not be flustered. As he could see, Jiang Yi was only at the first level of the Cast Tripod Realm. As such, no matter how ingenious or skillful he was in martial arts, he was clearly not his match. His level was higher than Jiang Yi by one stage. Their reaction speeds, attack speeds and strengths all differed by an entire notch. How could I possibly lose? Jiang Songughed coldly as he ignored the condition of his hands, instead applying his essence force on his right kneecap, before abruptly hitting upwards, aimed at Jiang Yi¡¯s crotch. Jiang Song¡¯s thinking was not wrong in theory, but he did not know that Jiang Yi¡¯s left eye at that moment had obscenely powerful eyesight. As such, his every move and action were all caught by Jiang Yi. Before he had even moved, Jiang Yi had already predicted in advance his attack trajectory. Although there was some difference in power and attack speed... Jiang Yi¡¯s response speed was much faster than him. ¡°Snake Whip Leg!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s right leg had been released much earlier, flying towards and blocking Jiang Song¡¯s lower leg like a poisonous snake. Pow! Pow! Pow! Crisp sounds rang out one after another, as Jiang Yi¡¯s right leg continuously whipped Jiang Song¡¯s lower leg like a poisonous snake. How could Jiang Song know that Jiang Yi would respond so quickly? Before he realized, his lower leg had already been hit three times, releasing a burst of severe pain. Sensing something was wrong, he hastily moved his right leg back, ready to temporarily retreat and evade attacks first before counter-attacking. However... He forgot that both his hands were entangled in Jiang Yi¡¯s Silk Hands. He tried to take a step back but his hands were still entangled, resulting in him being thrown off his center of gravity and losing his bnce, almost falling down with a shake of his body. At this moment his mind waspletely flustered. Pow! Pow! Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned grave, but his hands still continued to entangle Jiang Song. He had even applied some slight force to make himpletely unable to control the center of gravity of his body. His legs continued to hit Jiang Song¡¯s right leg non-stop like bolts of electricity. He aimed specifically at his lower leg... Ka... cha...! ¡°Ahh!!¡± On the sixth attack that Jiang Yi released, Jiang Song¡¯s right leg finally released the sounds of bones being broken. Jiang Song¡¯s agonized screams followed suit. No longer able to hold up his body weight, Jiang Yi¡¯s body crashed to the floor. He held his right leg and cried in bitter pain. This time, Jiang Yi did not continue beating up his fallen opponent. Instead, he released Jiang Song¡¯s hands. Coldly observing him scream relentlessly, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart did not feel any sense of sympathy. If he did not have any ck essence force that day, the one lying on the ground crying in agony at the moment would have been him. The world was cruel. Those without any power would only end up being bullied and humiliated! Jiang Song howled in agony for quite a while. His forehead was filled with cold sweat. As he tried with much difficulty to lift himself up, his face twitched and his eyes were filled with bewilderment and terror. Even now he couldn¡¯t believe that he had been thrashed by a useless person at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm like Jiang Yi. Nheless, he was very smart. He realized that it was imperative to leave, otherwise his injuries would worsen. He thought of relying on one leg alone to escape, and did so with much difficulty. When he reached the door and saw that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t pursuing him, he gritted his teeth in bitter resentment. ¡°Jiang Yi, how dare you injure me? You¡¯re dead. I will definitely let Brother Hu beat you to death. If you have the balls, don¡¯t think of leaving the central court! Hiss...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave on the count of three, get ready... to crawl back on your hands!¡± Jiang Yi remained motionless and stared coldly at Jiang Song. As a result, Jiang Song¡¯s face changed color. Before Jiang Yi had even started counting down, he hastily relied on his left leg and the wall to hop away. He vanished from sight in about thirty seconds... On the other hand, Jiang Yi did not chase after him. After all, this was the central court. Should the disciplinary court find out about the fight, both Jiang Song and him would have to face punishment. The Jiang n tolerated in secret the fights urring between their descendants, but on the surface, they still had to maintain the authority of the n rules. It was only when Jiang Song hadpletely disappeared that Jiang Yi calmed down. However, his pupils revealed a sh of worry. The ¡°Brother Hu¡± mentioned by Jiang Song referred naturally to Jiang Ruhu, the leader amongst the second-tier descendants of the family! Jiang Ruhu¡¯s father was Jiang Yunshe, the chief supervisor of the internal affairs department. He also had an elder brother called Jiang Rulong, who was positioned second in the list of most powerful persons within the young generation of the family; furthermore, his position was right below the Jiang n¡¯s great young master, Jiang Henshui. With such a father and elder brother protecting him, and adding his strength at the fourth level of the Cast Tripod Realm, Jiang Ruhu naturallymanded a powerful, respected and renowned position. Many Jiang n coteral descendants and second-tier descendants, like Jiang Bao and Jiang Song, followed his lead. Two days ago, he had just beaten up Jiang Bao; at that moment, he just struck Jiang Song. Surely, should Jiang Ruhu find out, wouldn¡¯t he feel so much hatred that he would be itching to fight? ¡°Jiang Ruhu...¡± Jiang Yi was arrogant for a moment. After the events just now, he desired even more in his heart to own more powerful abilities, so that he would no longer be bullied and humiliated. Shaking his head, he returned to his cross-legged sitting posture, quietly muttering, ¡°Hmph... I should first practice the Jiang Water Art. I should be more careful during this period of time and not get caught by Jiang Ruhu and gang. ¡°Once I have acquired enough money, I can head out to purchase high-quality elixirs and speed up my training in refinement! Heh heh! Once I reach the second level of the Cast Tripod Realm andbine that power with ck essence force, should Jiang Ruhu dare toe to find trouble... see if I tear you guys up to shreds?¡± Chapter 14 - Dawn of a New Era

Chapter 14: Dawn of a New Era

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The day was still young. Jiang Yi was ready to spend four hours practicing the Jiang Water Art to refine his blue essence force and replenish the essence force consumed by the cauldron. ¡°Elder Liu can be so mean,¡± he grumbled in a low voice. ¡°I used up so much essence force, yet he refused to give me one or two high-grade Spirit Pills to supplement my essence force...¡± Just then he remembered that it seemed like there was still lowest-grade essence force pill. And did he not have ck essence force? Surely, he could increase the medicinal efficacy of the essence force pill. In that way, could he not speedily practice and refine? He hastily retrieved a small green porcin vase from within his robes. He poured out a single green essence force pill, which he swallowed. Upon doing this, he immediately sat cross-legged to begin meditating. This essence force elixir was the lowest-grade elixir that could facilitate cultivation. It had a simr medicinal power to the Yellow Ginseng Pill, and its dissemination speed was as slow as a snail. Jiang Yi had circted the Jiang Water Art for a whole hour, yet the medicinal power of the essence force elixir had just spread to the exterior of the dantian. Here, the power enveloped the entire dantian, increasing the dantian¡¯s essence refinement speed. Using the human body for essence force refinement depended on practicing a strange cultivation method. It meant absorbing the spiritual aura of the earth and sky into the body, which would in turn be converged within the dantian and converted into essence force. Thus, the dantian and the meridians were very important to martial artists. Should the dantian in particr receive damage, one could not heal it without saint-grade elixirs, which meant that even the most powerful martial artist would bepletely useless. The dantian of the human body was like an elixir-refining cauldron, while the spiritual aura of the earth and sky were like medicinal herbs. One had to see the strength of the cauldron, as well as the skill level of the elixir refiner, to know if one could speedily produce elixirs. There were good and bad cauldrons; likewise, there were people with high and low physical aptitudes, which meant that there were those with fast and others with slow speeds in using the dantian to refine essence force. There were different essence-refining specialists with strong and weak skills; martial artists¡¯ refining techniques could likewise be differentiated between high and low qualities. Naturally, refining speed had its differentiation. This was thus the reason why the martial art levels of Stersky Continent were named Cast Tripod Realms. The ¡°tripod¡± in the name was the most important. After all, without a good dantian, martial artists¡¯ skills and aptitudes were limited, and the life achievements which one could attain were naturally limited as well. Everyone knew the quality of Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian. As his dantian was sealed, his refinement speed had always been as slow as a snail. He had ck essence force that could be used with elixirs to facilitate his refining practice, which could in turn speed up his refining. However, as the amount of essence force needed to refine higher realm levels increased, unless he ate saint-grade elixirs daily like candy, Jiang Yi would forever be limited in what he could do! ¡°Who on earth sealed my dantian? And how can I break this seal?¡± Thinking about the seal, Jiang Yi fumed with rage and gritted his teeth. ording to Grand Elder¡¯s estimates, Jiang Yi might not be Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s greatest genius, but nheless he was more powerful than Jiang Henshui, the top genius of the Jiang family, by at least a sliver. Even though he had no idea why Grand Elder had so much confidence in him, every time Jiang Yi had that thought, he would be depressed to the point of vomiting blood in anger. ¡°Eh... the medicinal power is already revolving around the dantian. I should quickly apply some ck essence force to increase this power, otherwise this little bit of medicinal power will quickly dissipate.¡± Observing a faint green light revolving around his dantian, Jiang Yi cut off his stream of thoughts. He circted a thread of ck essence force out of his dantian and transferred it through his meridians out to the exterior of the dantian in the direction of the green medical power. ¡°The seal!¡± The ck essence force had just reached the exterior of the dantian, as Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was absorbed by a red dragon-shaped seal on the exterior of his dantian. If one could allude to the dantian being a walnut, at that moment a relief of a fire dragon was engraved onto the outer shell of this ¡°walnut¡±. The fire dragon relief was abnormal and vivid-looking, as though it hade to life ¨C a living fire-breathing dragon clinging onto his dantian. The entire dragon-shaped seal was assembled from tiny fire-red script. The Grand Elder had spent ages researching the words, but still could not break the seal¡ªto say nothing of Jiang Yi¡¯s potential. Observing for a moment, Jiang Yi started feeling worried that the medical power of the essence force pill was overly disseminated. He anxiously decided to stop observing any further, and instead allow his ck essence force to merge with the green medical power and envelope his entire dantian. Subsequently, he focused his mind, putting all his thoughts and attention towards circting the Jiang Water Art to refine more essence force. ¡°It was indeed effective!¡± As expected, after the ck essence force merged with the medicinal power of the essence force pill, the speed at which he was refining with the Jiang Water Art did indeed increase severalfold. Jiang Yi grew excited as he felt the blue essence force in his dantian continuously and speedily get produced. If he had arge number of elixirs and continued relying on ck essence force to expand the power of the elixirs, even with this stupid seal, he could continue to speedily refine essence force. Even though his future aplishments were limited, at least it would not be difficult for him to reach the fourth or fifth level of the Cast Tripod Realm. Unfortunately... The ck essence force was consumed too quickly. In mere seconds, Jiang Yi was just left with two strands of ck essence force remaining. His refining speed thus slowed down. After refining for a while, as he felt the refining was getting too slow, he simply decided to stop practicing the Jiang Water Art and shifted to practicing the nameless technique. Prepared to take advantage of the time before the medical power dissipated fully, he wanted to speed up the refining process by another notch. Even though he would likely only speed up the process by a few seconds, the blue essence force that would be refined was as much as what he could refine within four hours... However, after he spent two whole hours refining two strands of ck essence force and was prepared to increase the medical power, he realized the green medicinal power wrapped around the exterior of his dantian had already been fully consumed. ¡°The medicinal power of this essence force elixir can¡¯t be this weak, can it? Huh...¡± Jiang Yi was rendered speechless, as he found something wrong with a strand of nk essence force right when he was prepared to withdraw it. And when he carefully observed for a moment, his body suddenly trembled. Abruptly opening his eyes, he looked as though he had just seen a ghost. ¡°No way, this... How can this be possible?¡± he muttered to himself inplete disbelief. Jiang Yi shut his eyes again and looked inward. He trembled more and more violently as tears silently trickled from the corners of his eyes, rolling down his delicate face and sttering onto his robes... Men do not cry easily! Jiang Yi rarely cried throughout his life, except for the night when Grand Elder vanished and whenever Xiaonu was beaten up when they were little. Other times, even if he was beaten up so badly that he vomited blood, his bones broke, or basically beaten ck and blue, even if he fainted and was on the verge of death, he never shed a tear. This time, however, the tears were flowing unstoppably like water through a broken dam. ¡°Mum, God-Granddad, your son... your son finally has hope of breaking his seal...¡± he muttered in a low voice as he opened his eyes, his face filled with ecstasy and loneliness! What made his ecstatic was... while he was observing the seal outside his dantian, he discovered that a character was missing from the runic patterns forming the dragon-shaped seal! He was very familiar was this seal. Ever since he¡¯d reached the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and could observe his inner conditions, he had observed this dragon-shaped seal for at least several tens of thousands of times. He remembered clearly that this dragon-shaped seal was made of a total of eighteen thousand runic patterns. At that moment, one of them was missing... What made him feel lonely was that at this moment his mother could not see him, while Grand Elder remained missing. He thought how good would it be. If only they could see for themselves that there is hope of breaking the seal. This dragon-shaped seal was abnormal and odd. At the time, Grand Elder had attained the eighth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, yet with all his great power, he was unable to find a solution despite researching for two whole years. Despiteing up with so many ideas, the seal neither loosened nor changed. Yet, at this moment, it was evident that one runic pattern was missing. How could one exin this? All Jiang Yi knew was that it was very likely that he couldpletely break the seal. ¡°ck essence force! It must be the ck essence force!¡± Jiang Yi was a hundred percent confident that the reason for the change on the seal was most definitely the ck essence force! In the past, he had consumed many essence force elixirs, yet such a mysterious change had never manifested before. The only possible exnation was that the ck essence force could reduce the number of runic patterns in that seal, and in turn help himpletely break that seal. He strongly controlled the excitement in his heart and tried to circte the strand of ck essence force outside his dantian to surround the dragon seal. What left him inplete ecstasy was that as the ck essence force gradually disappeared, a runic character on the dragon-shaped seal slowly dissipated as well. In the end, when the ck essence force waspletely consumed, the runic pattern had once again lost a single character! ¡°I¡¯ll try it again!¡± There was still a strand of recently refined ck essence force in his dantian. Jian Yi hastily summoned that strand over and used it to continue battering the seal. Once again, he sessfully caused yet another runic character on his seal to dissipate... ¡°Hahahaha, the heavens have eyes! Heavenly father, you¡¯ve finallye to help me for once!¡± He opened his eyes and startedughing aloud. Despite this, he shed tears as heughed. It was as if he had gone mad. So many years of cruel oppression, so many years of bitter depression. At that moment, he could finally andpletely release it all. It took him half the time it takes for a stick of incense to burn before Jiang Yi finally calmed himself down. He wiped off the tear stains from the corners of his eyes, took two long deep breaths, and returned to a meditative state. He carefully observed the seal outside his dantian. It was only after confirming that the runic patterns of that dragon-shaped seal had indeed been reduced by three characters that hepletely rxed. ¡°Refine! Refine! I want to continuously refine ck essence force, so that I canpletely break this seal!¡± The sky was turning orange as the evening hours drew near. However, Jiang Yipletely forgot about the time as he hadpletely focused his attention on refining ck essence force. At that moment, he wished he could directly refine eighteen thousand strands of ck essence force at once to break his sealpletely. Then he would see if his refining speed was as terrible as it originally had been. ¡°Refining speed?¡± Thinking up to that point, Jiang Yi got distracted as he changed his mind, stopping the practice of the nameless technique and shifting instead to the Jiang Water Art. He wished to confirm something: since the seal was gradually being broken, would his refining speed actually increase? It was only seconds before Jiang Yi¡¯s body shuddered. Abruptly opening his eyes, he did not shed more tears, but rather stood up and whistled loudly towards the sky. The long whistle was loud, clear, and impassioned. It was full of tion and excitement! Even though he had only just started breaking the seal, his refining speed with the Jiang Water Art had actually increased by two times. Even though it was still much too slow, he was now able to see a thread of light through a door of hope... Chapter 15 - Jiang Henshui

Chapter 15: Jiang Henshui

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Young Master, where are you?¡± An anxious cry roused Jiang Yi from his refining practice. He lifted his head and looked around, quickly realizing the sky around him was alreadypletely dark. He pped himself in the head, silently ming himself for being focused entirely on refining and ending up actually forgetting the time. He hurriedly closed the main doors of the alchemyb, before walking speedily in the direction of the cry. ¡°Xiaonu, I am over here!¡± In the darkness of night, Jiang Yi spotted a weak skinny figure in front of him shouting and searching for him. His heart suddenly filled with guilt and heartache, he applied some essence force towards the bottom of his feet and raced towards Jiang Xiaonu. The wide rice-white maidservant¡¯s robes made Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s figure appear even frailer. Hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s voice and seeing a figure flying towards her, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve finally found you! I was worried sick.¡± ¡°What is there to worry about? Silly girl, your young master was just so busy practicing essence force refinement that he forgot the time!¡± Jiang Yi flew over and pulled Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s hand, his face filled with guilt and regret. Immediately being reminded of something, he grinned widely as he said, ¡°Xiaonu, let¡¯s go home. I have something good to show you, and I have a piece of extremely good news to tell you.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jiang Yi had never questioned Jiang Yi¡¯s words. She immediately smiled naively as she followed Jiang Yi with quick steps towards the small courtyard of their home. ... ¡°Young Master, is this real purple gold? I¡¯m not dreaming, am I? And... Young Master, can your seal really be broken?¡± In a small poorly-maintained courtyard of the Western Court, Jiang Yi swallowed down big gulps of rice as Jiang Xiaonu squatted beside him, her face grinning foolishly. As she held the bright, sparkling piece of purple gold leaf, she felt as though all of it was quite surreal. Jiang Yi swallowed thest mouthful of rice and burped with satisfaction. He turned around to pinch Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s nose, giggling as he said, ¡°Silly girl, next time we¡¯re going to get even more purple gold. Once your young master¡¯s power gets even stronger, no one would dare to bully us again.¡± ¡°Yea, Young Master is the best! Young Master, you can do it!¡± Jiang Xiaonu came to her senses. Smiling sweetly, her face was filled with a look of adoration. She immediately returned the purple gold to Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°Young Master, I think you should keep the purple gold. If I were to take it, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. Oh yes... how did you break your seal, Young Master?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about that! Additionally, don¡¯t tell anyone else about these things. Just wait for the good times toe.¡± Jiang Yi kept the purple gold without further exnation. After all, Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t know how to refine essence force. She probably would not understand even if he exined things to her. Smiling foolishly as he rubbed Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s head, he stood up and walked into his room, before directly sitting cross-legged to meditate. He itched to spend every avable second of his time refining essence force and wished with all his heart that he could break that seal within a single day. He wanted to see if his refining speed was indeed faster than that of Great Young Master Jiang Henshui, as the grand elder predicted? To say nothing of being faster than Jiang Henshui, even if he were slower than Jiang Henshui by just a smidgen, Jiang Yi was confident that he could borrow the power of the ck essence force and allow his own abilities to advance by leaps and bounds. ¡°Hmph! Three months! Just give me three months, and I will definitely make the entire Jiang n take notice of me! Too bad, though... God-Grandfather will not be able to see me at this moment!¡± Jiang Yi gave a long deep sigh. Not wanting to think about this any further, he ced all his attention on practicing the nameless cultivation technique to refine more ck essence force. At midnight, once he had refined ten full strands of ck essence force, he immediately transferred them to the exterior of his dantian and smoothly removed ten runic characters off the dragon-shaped seal. What made him pleasantly surprised was that, as the characters continued to vanish, the speed which he refined essence force using the Jiang Water Art increased further, reaching speeds three times the original level. He did not sleep for an entire night. Upon daybreak, he hastily ate two wotous before running in the direction of the alchemyb. He had forgotten to read the ¡°Record on Medicinal Herbs¡± yesterday. In the untimely event Elder Liu wanted to refine other medicinal elixirs and needed other medicinal herbs, should the speed at which he collected the required medicinal herbs still be extremely slow, he would definitely be scolded. Even though he had not slept for an entire night, Jiang Yi was still full of energy. He spent an hour memorizing all the information in the ¡°Record on Medicinal Herbs,¡± even identifying the medicinal herbs in the medicine room using the images depicted in the book. It was alreadyte in the morning, yet Elder Liu had not shown up. Jiang Yi chose not to care; instead, he decided to start refining ck essence force on his own to continue breaking the runic patterns on his seal. Elder Liu did not show up for the entire day. Jiang Yi was perplexed. In theory, Elder Liu would be rearing to continue his experiments. Why did he not turn up for an entire day? However, with Elder Liu not being around, Jiang Yi was able to enjoy his idle moments. He was able to practice refining the entire day and shaved twenty characters off the runic patterns of his seal. The refining speed of his Jiang Water Art likewise continued to grow. The next day, Jiang Yi did refining practice for an entire day on his own, for Elder Liu was still missing. Jiang Yi had a faintly ominous premonition in his heart, but as he did not dare to visit by himself the courtyard where Elder Liu stayed to find the elder, he had no choice but to mncholically make his way home. If Elder Liu stopped refining elixirs, he would not have any more rejected elixirs. This meant that he would no longer have any more refined elixirs to sell. It was an impossibility to even think of relying on himself alone to produce elixirs. On the third day which Elder Liu failed to appear, two special guests arrived at the alchemyb. One was dressed in a shirt whiter than snow. His face was sharp like a knife, his back straight like a sword, and the corners of his mouth shaped in a faint smile. This was a youthful man so handsome that he would make any girl scream! ¡°Jiang Henshui!¡± Jiang Yi locked his eyes on the well-dressed youth walking in front, his pupils revealing a look of sadness. This person was like Jiang Yi in the past, a boy well-doted on by the heavens, a person of outstanding talent within the young generation of the Jiang n. This person not only maintained his position as a person of outstanding talent within the young generation of the Jiang family, he had even be a genius youth. His renown was great enough to shock the entire Skyplume City, and he received the admirable attention of everyone. In contrast, Jiang Yi had fallen to being stuck doing odd jobs at the alchemyb... The young suave man felt Jiang Yi¡¯splicated stare. Sweeping a nce across Jiang Yi¡¯s face, he hesitatingly asked, ¡°You¡¯re... Jiang Yi?¡± Jiang Yi bitterly smiled as he thought about the time when he was younger and the scenes when the two of them practiced martial arts together. At the time, Jiang Henshui was never satisfied with their difference in skills and thus they regrly sparred against each other. As such, the rtionship between the two boys could be considered to be pretty good. However, with the revtion that Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian was sealed, coupled with the disappearance of the Grand Elder, the two of them became increasingly estranged. Thest time they met had been two to three years ago. As such, it was not out of the ordinary that Jiang Henshui could not recognize him instantly. Usually, when he saw Jiang Henshui, Jiang Yi would try to hide or move far away from him to avoid awkwardness between them. At that moment, since the two had met eyes, Jiang Yi had no choice but to force a smile and greet him by saying, ¡°Henshui, long time no see.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort rang through, breaking the atmosphere. This was followed by a voice that left Jiang Yi disgruntled. ¡°Jiang Yi, who do you think you are? You think you can say Great Young Master¡¯s name? Nevermind that you don¡¯t bow to greet Great Young Master, you dare to call him by his name directly? Do you have that privilege? Useless idiot!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s attention had just been absorbed by Jiang Henshui, so he did not pay attention to the person behind him. He did not need to see to know the person speaking and following behind Jiang Henshui. Jiang Ruhu! His mind raced as he guessed what had happened in his heart. He estimated that, as he had not left the central courtyard over the past few days, Jiang Ruhu was unable to intercept him and had no choice but to encourage Jiang Henshui to go to the alchemyb with him. With Jiang Henshui around, even if he did attack Jiang Yi, the disciplinary court would give Jiang Henshui face and pretend to not know what had happened... Since Jiang Yi guessed Jiang Ruhu¡¯s wishful thinking, how could he allow him to prevail? The past few days, while he had always been practicing refining, he had spent most of his time refining ck essence force to remove the runic characters on his seal and had barely practiced the Jiang Water Art. With his strength still stuck at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, should he fight with Jiang Ruhu at that present moment, he would suffer a beating. Jiang Yi sighed in his heart. When he saw Jiang Henshui¡¯s face slightly change color, yet say absolutely nothing to stop Jiang Ruhu or even chide him, Jiang Yi felt sad. The threads of friendship he had formed with Jiang Henshui when they were children seemed to have disappearedpletely. Smiling in self-mockery, he bent down in a bow, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Jiang Yi greets Great Young Master.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Henshui did not expect Jiang Yi¡¯s attitude to change so quickly. He was not familiar with such circumstances, yet said nothing as he eyed Jiang Ruhu behind him. Instead, he waved his hand and responded, ¡°Jiang Yi, are you working at the alchemyb now? How about you help me retrieve a hundred Spirit Pills, then? I am going into seclusion at the Martial Arts Hall, to train up to the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm.¡± The Martial Arts Hall? The ninth grade of the Cast Tripod Realm? Jiang Yi smiled bitterly once again. Jiang Henshui undoubtedly deserved to be the pride of the heavens. His choice of location for seclusion was, of all ces, the prestigious Martial Arts Hall? Furthermore, he was only three months older than Jiang Yi, yet he was already going to hit the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. The number of geniuses who, at such a young age, were already at the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm numbered not more than five in the entire Skyplume City. The Martial Arts Hall was not the main training court of the Jiang Yi, but rather a mysterious location within Skyplume City. ording to legend, anyone who meditated there in seclusion could increase their essence force refining speed by up to two times. Additionally, there were many other facilities inside like a strength room, a technique-practicing room, and professional trainers who could facilitate and follow in one¡¯s training. In short, it was a martial artists¡¯ paradise. Jiang Yi had heard about this Martial Arts Hall ages ago, but he could only eye it from afar, as the entrance fee for even entering the Martial Arts Hall cost a tael of purple gold... ¡°What are you still standing here for? You good-for-nothing, can you bear the responsibility of dying Great Young Master¡¯s training at the Martial Arts Hall?¡± Jiang Yi was only distracted for a moment before the Jiang Ruhu standing behind Jiang Henshui¡¯s back mored yet again. In following Jiang Henshui that day to the alchemyb, he had originally aimed to find an opportunity to teach Jiang Yi a lesson. Yet as Jiang Yi surrendered to his incitement, Jiang Ruhu had no chance to fly into a rage. Naturally, at the moment he desired to incite Jiang Yi into a rage once again. Jiang Yi smiled faintly and slightly shot Jiang Ruhu a nce. Seeing his round chubby cheeks, he left a sense of disgust and hatred in his heart. Yet he smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°Elder Liu gave the instruction two days ago that no one is allowed to retrieve any elixirs. Jiang Ruhu, if you want to take elixirs, go ahead and take them yourself. I do not dare to help you two take any.¡± At a simr age as Jiang Yi, yet with a figure several times fatter than Jiang Yi, Jiang Ruhu was instantly stumped and his face gave a look of awkwardness. He was very aware of Elder Liu¡¯s temper. If he dared to retrieve the elixirs by himself, Elder Liu would surely fly into a great rage. Even his father couldn¡¯t protect him from Elder Liu¡¯s anger... Jiang Henshui nced at Jiang Ruhu, before indifferently replying, ¡°I¡¯ll go get it. Jiang Yi, you can report to Elder Liu about my offenseter. I am rushing to the Martial Arts Hall!¡± Finishing his sentence, Jiang Yi walked directly into the elixir room, retrieved several big bottles of elixirs and left the alchemyb. As he left the alchemyb, he did not look back and give Jiang Yi a nce, to say nothing of sending him a farewell. It was as though they were two strangers to each other. Jiang Ruhu rushed over to him with a fierce look on his face,ughing coldly in a low voice as he said, ¡°Hmph, Jiang Yi! If you have the guts, stay in this alchemyb forever, you coward. If you ever dare to leave the central court, I will guarantee that you¡¯lle back crawling.¡± Jiang Yiughed faintly. ¡°In ten days¡¯ time, at the forty-fifth minute after noon, I will leave the western door of the Jiang Residence. There is a small alleyway near that door. I¡¯ll be there waiting for you, so I hope you won¡¯t bete.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s face filled with calm as he unhurriedly turned around to walk back in the direction of the alchemyb, Jiang Ruhu waspletely bewildered. Was this the good-for-nothing that they usually beat up like a dog in the past? How could it be possible that that passing moment gave him a feeling that Jiang Yi¡¯s presence felt bigger than even that of Jiang Henshui? ¡°Wrong perception! This must be a wrong perception... this good-for-nothing must definitely be faking it.¡± Jiang Ruhu very quickly startedughing coldly. ¡°Very well!¡± he shouted as he left. ¡°A promise is a promise! Ten dayster, whoever isn¡¯t there will be the other¡¯s grandchild!¡± Finishing his sentence, he hastily ran out of the building to catch up with Jiang Henshui who had already walked a long distance away. Ten days! Once Jiang Ruhu was gone, Jiang Yi walked out from inside the Alchemy Lab. His face gave off a look of indifference, while his eyes showed off his self-confidence. In ten days, he could easily train up to the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. At that moment, should Jiang Ruhu dare to show up, it would be uncertain who would be crawling back to the central court of the Jiang Residence... After ounting for the elixirs in the elixir room, and confirming that Jiang Henshui had only retrieved a hundred Spirit Pills, Jiang Yi had nothing to do and as such continued cultivation practice. However... It was only after an hour that his practices were interrupted once again. A low, loud bell-ring came from within the central courtyard. It was the ringing sound for sad events, released only when important persons in the family n passed away. News spread quickly throughout the Jiang Residence that one of the top ten elders of the family n, Elder Liu, the only elixir-refining specialist of the Jiang n, had suddenly passed away in his own home for unknown reasons. Upon hearing of this information, Jiang Yi was in aplete state of shock and loss, his face filled with remorse and anxiety. Only he knew why Elder Liu had suddenly died. This Elder Liu was the textbook example for a paranoiac and a person crazy for refining elixirs. It was definitely the case that as he could not identify the additional ingredients mysteriously included in that earth-grade elixir pill, he had spent several days researching non-stop without any rest and, as a result, died from over-exertion... Oh no... Jiang Yi quickly thought of another thing that left him increasingly uneasy and at a loss. With Elder Liu¡¯s death, he would no longer have any more rejected pills. What would he use to refine more pills? How could he earn money to repay his debts? Chapter 16 - Sparring Partner at Martial Arts Hall

Chapter 16: Sparring Partner at Martial Arts Hall

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Elder Liu¡¯s cause of death was quickly revealed. What left Jiang Yi feeling less guilty was that Elder Liu was already suffering from an incurable disease. Over the past few years, he had three previous experiences where he had fallen ill but managed to avoid death. However, the non-stop study into the elixir over the past few days and nights had resulted in his early demise... Towards Elder Liu, Jiang Yi had no feelings at all. However, even though he did not directly murder the man, he had spent the past few days feeling uneasy and guilty. He had even gone to Elder Liu¡¯s grave in the middle of the night and kowtowed several times as well as poured two cups of yellow wine in front of the grave. On top of that, because of Elder Liu¡¯s death, Jiang Yi hadpletely no more opportunities to refine elixirs, as the alchemyb had beenpletely sealed off. With the only alchemist in the family n having passed away, elixirs could now only be purchased from outside. The elixirs stored in the alchemyb naturally had to be sealed up for long-term storage, with all elixirs rationed and dispatched in controlled portions. Elder Liu had been dead for three days. For all of the three days, Jiang Yi hid at home and cultivated his power in his backyard while letting Jiang Xiaonu keep watch in the front courtyard. He had a sense of concern deep in his heart. Now that he no longer worked at the alchemyb, the family n would very likely arrange odd jobs for him to work on; and Chief Rong would very likelye to his house and retrieve themand token for the Western Hills herb ntation. Time! If only I had more time, whatever problems I have would not be problems anymore! Sitting cross-legged in the backyard, Jiang Yi silently clenched his teeth. Over the past few days, he had removed many runic characters on his seal. His refining speed was also progressively increasing. It had now reached seven or eight times his original speed. Even though this speed was much slowerpared to that of the outstanding members of the family n, the amount he could originally refine in a month was equivalent to the amount others could produce in a day. This meant his essence force refining speed was an entire thirty times slower than that of the outstanding members of the Jiang n. He steadfastly believed that, so long as he continuously removed more runic patterns from his seal, his refining speed would sooner orter catch up with the average n members. Eventually he would... far surpass them. He could only refine a maximum of ten strands of ck essence force each time. However, now that he owned the ability to increase his refining speed vastly, so long as his refining speed could be increased to the same level as that of the outstanding family n members, it was not impossible for his fighting ability to catch up with theirs in a short period of time. The truth was that he had also thought of revealing the fact that he was in the process of breaking his seal as well as the nameless cultivation technique to the family. He hoped to gain the respect of the n and solve all his problems in one fell swoop. However, he had realized that no one in the Jiang n had ever liked him. When he took into ount, the incident with Elder Liu, Jiang Yi was afraid that the Jiang n would take their anger out on him. As such, he decided to keep the fact that his power was improving by leaps and bounds as a secret, and only reveal it when he could no longer conceal it anymore. ¡°Jiang Yi,e out here now!¡± a deep, loud voice rung from the front courtyard, rousing Jiang Yi from his thoughts. Upon hearing the voice, he thought to himself that trouble had finally caught up to him. Chief Rong hade. Curling his body into a ball, he quickly hid in the pile of weeds in the backyard. He dared not breathe or release any air. Vaguely, he heard Jiang Xiaonu exining things in a low volume, as well as Chief Rong¡¯s rage-filled shouts of stern rebuke. After a short period of time, Jiang Xiaonu ran into the backyard. ¡°Young Master, Chief Rong has left. However, he said that he wants you to find him tomorrow morning and ount for the medicinal herbs at the Western Hills.¡± ¡°Indeed...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face darkened. Rolling his pupils about for several rounds, he sighed deeply for a short moment, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Xiaonu, you stay at home obediently. I¡¯ll be heading out for a while first.¡± He walked into the house to retrieve the ck robes he bought the previous time. Putting the robes on, he hastily dashed out of the courtyard of his house. He had only left his house and walked for several tens of feet when he froze and suddenly turned his head around to look behind his back. Seeing the sh of a figure dart around a corner at a long distance away, he immediately gave a coldugh. ¡°Jiang Ruhu has indeed sent people to tail behind me!¡± Jiang Yi murmured Concentrating his essence force in his two legs, he raced towards the western gate with all his strength. At the same time, he strained his ears to listen for it. Sure enough, the person behind him had started chasing after him with quick footsteps. Jiang Yi ran like a madman for some time, before changing his direction and turning his body to abruptly enter a small alleyway to the side. He hid inside the alleyway. He waited for the person behind him to race past him like a strong gale, before hastily turning around and running crazily towards the southern courtyard of the Jiang Residence. Walking out from the south gate of the Jiang Residence, after confirming that no one was tailing him, he put on his cloak and ran non-stop all the way to the city za in the middle of the city. After an hour, he arrived at arge elixir store on the eastern side of the za. He swaggered boldly into the store. Retrieving the one and only piece of purple gold leaf on his person, he mmed his hand on the counter-top and ordered loudly, ¡°Storekeeper, bring me ten Spirit Pills!¡± ¡°Right away, sir. Servants, fetch me ten Spirit Pills.¡± The store owner was a chubby middle-aged man. Upon seeing the purple gold, his face immediately lit up with a wide smile and a charming expression. As he smiled, he reached his hand out and tried to grab the gold leaf on the counter-top. ¡°Hehe... my dear customer, a Spirit Pill costs ten taels of silver. The total cost of your order is a tael of purple gold.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi snorted coldly and refused to release his grip. The plump shopkeeper¡¯s facial expression changed. He gave a forced, awkwardugh. ¡°Looks like my dear customer is indeed a regr. How about... ny taels of silver?¡± It was with this offer that Jiang Yi finally nodded silently. His heart ached as he gritted his teeth and released his grip, looking on helplessly as he saw the purple gold he got his hands on just a few days ago enter another person¡¯s wallet. However, hemitted his act without any other options. Without high-quality elixirs and depending solely on his cultivation speed, he could never practice and reach the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm within a short amount of time. Should he ever dare to head up the Western Hills, he would have no other future than crawling back home. He arranged to face Jiang Ruhu ten dayster at the Western Gate with the predetermined intention of borrowing the power of high-quality elixirs coupled with the ck essence force to speedily increase his power... After buying the Spirit Pills, he kept the remaining ten taels of silver in his pocket and hastily left. However, he walked directly towards the Pearl Gathering Pavilion, which was situated at the south side of the city za. The person who greeted him was Housekeeper Liu, who he had met before. Housekeeper Liu courteously brought Jiang Yi into an elegant booth. After instructing his maidservant to serve some aromatic tea, he gave a small smile. ¡°Young Master, are you ready to sell more elixirs during this visit? Do you perhaps have some high-quality products?¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly. He did actually have ten Spirit Pills on his person, but he¡¯d just purchased them. Thankfully for him, his entire face was shrouded within his cloak and as such, Housekeeper Liu could not see his expression. He stood up and cupped his hands. ¡°Housekeeper Liu, I would like to meet your young mistress. I have something to ask of her!¡± Housekeeper Liu¡¯s face betrayed a mixture of embarrassment and awkwardness. ¡°My deepest apologies, Young Master!¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°Young Mistress left for the Martial Arts Hall on the day before yesterday. If you have an urgent matter to discuss, perhaps... I can speak with the chief supervisor?¡± ¡°The Martial Arts Hall?¡± Jiang Yi was startled and swore under his breath at his wretched luck. He was slightly bewildered. Did some major event happen in Skyplume City? Why were all these gentlemen anddies of big families heading to the Martial Arts Hall to cultivate? In truth, he did not have any particrly important reason for wanting to meet Ji Tingyu. That day, he felt that Ji Tingyu regarded him with some importance. As such, he riskeding here, in the hopes of seeing if he could possibly find her and loan ten taels of purple gold so that he could return to the Fengyue Brothel and redeem hismand token. From his point of view, being the young mistress of the Ji Family, and with the Pearl Gathering Pavilion being so sessful, ten taels of gold would certainly be worth peanuts to her. However, he did not expect her to be absent. ¡°No need. It¡¯s fine; I¡¯lle back again.¡± Jiang Yi stood up awkwardly. With the owner not avable, how could the servants dare to take charge on their own and loan him the money? Should they seek counsel from the chief supervisor, and should he refuse to loan the money, would Jiang Yi not be embarrassed to death? Embarrassed, Jiang Yi walked out of the Pearl Gathering Pavilion and nkly stood at the City za. As he observed the unending flow of heavy traffic, his heart felt endlessly distressed. With the Spirit Pills, he was actually not fearful of Jiang Ruhu and his cronies. The problem was in that situation that with the sealing-up of the alchemyb, and without any more useless elixirs, how could he rapidly make lots of money? He swept his eyes across the city za and was suddenly attracted by a huge, imposing grand hall to the north of the za. What caught his eye was that the grand hall was surrounded by throngs of people. This atmosphere was very noisy and exciting, which made him somewhat curious. The Martial Arts Hall! Jiang Yi knew a bit about this imposing grand hall. In fact, there was truly not a single person in the entire Stersky Continent who did not know of the Martial Arts Hall. This was because a simple and unadorned ck grand hall could be found in every city center would have. Additionally, the existence of the Martial Arts Hall in history had been extremely long. It seemed as though Martial Arts Halls had existed ever since the start of the era of mankind. The Martial Arts Hall was not an organized faction. It had no power concentrated in it; neither did it ever get involved in continent-wide conflicts. Strictly speaking, it was thergest business establishment in all of Stersky! However, its target customers were highly skilled martial artists and children from rich and powerful families. If one wished to enter the Martial Arts Hall without a level of power in the Purple Mansion Realm, he or she had to pay an entrance fee of a tael of purple gold. Jiang Yi had heard about this ce when he was very young. This Martial Arts Hall was practically a paradise for cultivation. There was a massive spiritual concentration inside, allowing one¡¯s cultivation practice to increase and speed up by two times. There were also all sorts of good supplements that could facilitate cultivation, allowing the power of any martial artist to improve by leaps and bounds instantly. However, for someone like him who faced difficulty in even getting food to eat, it was way beyond his means even enter the Martial Arts Hall. As such, he had never deliberately gone to find out more about it. Seeing the exterior of the Martial Arts Hall surrounded by people, and thinking about how Jiang Henshui and Ji Tingyu had both entered the Hall to cultivate their power, Jiang Yi felt a surge of curiosity. As such, he hastened his steps and walked towards the exterior of the Martial Arts Hall. The main doors of the Martial Arts Hall were sealed shut. The side door was indeed open, but there were two guards d in ck armor protecting the entrance. Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze followed the crowd and eventually fixed itself on a notice ced outside the Martial Arts Hall. After scanning through the notice, Jiang Yi very quickly lost his interest. The Martial Arts Hall was calling for applicants for martial arts sparring partners. Frankly, the remuneration was very attractive: a bronze-token-grade sparring partner would earn a tael of silver a day, one with a silver token would earn ten taels of silver a day, and one with a gold token could even earn up to a tael of purple gold a day. As a martial arts sparring partner, one naturally had to apany others in their practice of martial arts and help the other party increase their actualbat experience. In other words, other people could beat you up as they fancied. You could alwaysunch a counter-attack, but you were not allowed to injure the other party: this was the responsibility of actively taking beatings. Jiang Yi¡¯s power was not great. Even if he wanted to apply to be beaten up by others, he would probably be a bronze-token-grade sparring partner at best. To someone like him with the enormous debt of ten taels of purple silver, the rate of one tael of silver a day was not attractive nor useful and, naturally, he was toozy to bother going in to waste his time. After listening to the chatter and discussions from the throngs of people nearby, Jiang Yi did indeed have one doubt in his heart resolved, though. It was said that a few monthster, a famous martial arts training college would be making a journey to Skyplume City to recruit new students. As such, the best and brightest upper-ss children in the city had all entered the Martial Arts Hall and gone into seclusion to train, in the hopes of acquiring a high ranking during the recruitmentpetition and enrolling themselves in the college. With so many strong upper-ss children entering the Martial Arts Hall for cultivation training, there was naturally a shortage of sparring partners... ¡°I¡¯ll go back home to practice cultivation!¡± Jiang Yi did not even have a shred of interest in the distinguished college as it was a ce far beyond his reach. As for the gossip about the upper-ss children, he was not interested in that either. Instead, he turned his body and was about to walk in the direction of the Jiang Residence Central Courtyard. However, just as he was turning around to leave, his attention was attracted by the conversation between two young martial artists. ¡°A tael of purple gold a day! One tael of purple gold can allow me to book a courtesan at the Fengyue Brothel and have fun with her for ten entire days and nights! Sadly, my skills are not good enough, otherwise I would definitely go in and pass off as a good token-grade sparring partner and have some fun.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Although both sparring parties have their essence force sealed off from use during sparring practice, that group of young masters and young mistresses... which one of them does not have a power level at the fifth or sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, or even higher? ¡°Even if they don¡¯t use any essence force, they can easily beat you to a pulp just by relying on their reaction speed and martial arts techniques alone. Yesterday, my cousin, whose power level is at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, went to be a sparring partner for a day, but in the end, he left the ce crawling. ¡°At this moment he is still healing his injuries at home! Those young masters and young mistresses are too ruthless in theirbat actions! This money is not easy to earn at all...¡± Sparring with your essence force sealed off? With that thought, Jiang Yi realized something: if both parties could not use any essence force, and only relied on their reaction speed and martial arts skills... perhaps he could rely on his ck essence force to improve his sight and allow his reaction speed to increase by several times. Perhaps he could even get in, pass off as a gold-token-grade sparring partner and earn some money Without essence force, even if the reaction speeds of that group of young masters and young mistresses were fast, how fast could their speed possibly be? Inparing martial arts abilities, what was there to be afraid of? One tael of purple gold a day? I¡¯ll risk it and go for broke! The more Jiang Yi thought about it, the more tempted he felt. Even if he could not make it, he was only going there to receive a beating from others. Sighing deeply, he gritted his teeth and walked in the direction of the side door of the Martial Arts Hall. Cupping his hands in greeting to the two guards d in ck armor, he said, ¡°I am here to register as a sparring partner!¡± Chapter 17 - The Gold Token-Grade Sparring Partner

Chapter 17: The Gold Token-Grade Sparring Partner

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the words left his mouth, Jiang Yi instantly felt some regret. He forgot one thing: wasn¡¯t Jiang Henshui in the Martial Arts Hall? If he was paired up with Jiang Henshui, wouldn¡¯t his identity immediately be revealed? That a descendant of the Jiang Family was serving as a sparring partner in the Martial Arts Hall... this was not something honorable at all... However, not allowing him to hesitate any further, one of the guards wearing ck armor at the door immediately grabbed his arm and enthusiastically brought him into the interior. As they walked, the guard consoled him by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; the Martial Arts Hall would never allow anyone to beat others to death. Even if you identally get injured during sparring practice, the Martial Arts Hall will offer some medicine for your wound recovery...¡± Jiang Yi thought to himself that something was amiss. How many young masters and young mistresses were there in the Martial Arts Hall? Should there be that bad of a shortage of sparring partners? It was unbelievable that the adage ¡°beggars cannot be choosers¡± could apply to them now, and that even Jiang Yi with his power level at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm could apply to be a sparring partner; better yet, the other people involved were even scared that he would decide to quit. Entering the Martial Arts Hall, Jiang Yi evidently felt that something was not right. The atmosphere in the building was a lot more fresh, clean and nicer-smelling than the air outside. He didn¡¯t need to go into seclusion and sit in meditation to know that the heavenly and earthly spiritual forces in here were obscenely powerful, allowing anyone¡¯s cultivation speed to be much faster in the Hall than outside. What made his heart rx was that after he had followed that guard in, all he saw was a spacious and empty central hall, with not a single person inside. He allowed himself to lower his cloak slightly, while silently praying that he would not meet Jiang Henshui here. Three sides of the central hall had multiple corridors. The guard d in ck armor brought Jiang Yi into a corridor on the left-hand side. ¡°All you need to do is to follow this corridor and walk into the building. Go and find Manager Yang; he will properly arrange your position.¡± Jiang Yi paused for a moment. Hesitating briefly, he asked, ¡°Can I leave at any time I want?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The guard wearing ck armor continued, ¡°You are allowed to leave at any time you want. However, if you do not fulfill your responsibilities as a sparring partner until the sky turns dark, you will not receive any money.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head. Since he was already there, he should make the best of it. After all, he normally did not have the opportunity to enter such a high-end ce, where children of rich and powerful families came to y. It was also good to be able to see the world. The guard wearing ck armor waited for Jiang Yi to walk with big steps through the corridor into the inner bowels of the building before finally heaving a sigh of relief. As though he was relieved of a heavy burden, he sighed and said, ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve recruited one person. Once this Spirit Beast College started recruiting students, the young masters and young mistresses in Skyplume City have endlessly trained their cultivation techniques and practiced their martial arts techniques, as though they¡¯ve all gone mad. ¡°With this circumstance, even if we manage to find a hundred sparring partners, it will not be enough to fulfill their demands and apany them in their fun! ¡°This boy only has his power level at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Who knows how long he can possibly maintain his post? I hope he does not crawl out after less than one hour...¡± ... Passing through the corridor, Jiang Yi quickly arrived in the interior of arge hall. Seven or eight people were seated cross-legged in the center of the big hall. All of them were wearing masks of bronze-green beasts, with many of them having very obvious injuries on their bodies and arms and some even having tattered clothes. There were also many small rooms surrounding therge hall. One could vaguely hear the sounds ofbating from more than ten of these rooms. It seems like this is the ce where sparring practice urs. Is this small room the technique-practicing room? Surely there must be at least twenty rooms here, no? No wonder there are not enough sparring partners avable. As Jiang Yi was pondering on his situation, an old man wearing a ck robe and giving off the appearance of a manager walked over to him. Giving him a nce, he passed to Jiang Yi a wolf-head mask made of bronze before coldly saying, ¡°Put on the mask. Your code name is ¡®Lone Wolf¡¯. Later I will call on you to take the field. ¡°You are a bronze token-grade sparring partner. The workday of a sparring partner is counted if he works from dawn to dusk, while the daily rate is a tael of silver. If you quit in the middle of the day, you get no money.¡± Jiang Yi received the mask with much curiosity. He muttered to himself that, by sheer coincidence, he need not wear the cloak any longer. He hurriedly put on the bronze mask and tied it onto his face with the attached string. In his heart, however, he was thinking that needing sparring partners to put on beast-shaped masks was somewhat strange. Surely it was not to trigger the fighting spirit in the group of young masters and mistresses? With the masks, it was likely they would treat their sparring partners like mere beasts and ferociously beat them up! Just as he thought of posing a few queries regarding the rules, the sound of footsteps rang from the corridor behind him. The manager immediately cast him away and sent him off with a smile. The person who arrived was a teenage girl dressed in fiery-red martial artist robes. With an arrogant look on her face and moderately good looks, she was a level lowerpared to Ji Tingyu. However, as she wearing body-hugging martial artist robes that made the shapely contours of her figure visible, she was attractive. The teenage girl swept a nce across Jiang Yi and the other persons around. Somewhat disgruntled, she said, ¡°Manager Yang, why are there no silver token-grade sparring partners? Why are they all bronze token-grade ones?¡± The elderly manager smiled and quickly replied, ¡°Young Mistress Yi, they are all busy sparring with other partners. Why don¡¯t you wait just a little longer?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not waiting any longer. I¡¯ll just fight a few casual rounds with them. I need a tael of purple gold just to stay for a single day at your Martial Arts Hall. I did note here for fun.¡± The youth coldly snorted twice, before turning and walking into one of the technique-practicing rooms. Manager Rong hurriedly shouted to the group of individuals in Jiang Yi¡¯s corner of the room. ¡°Wild Boar! It¡¯s time to do battle, so get in the sparring room!¡± A martial artist wearing a mask of a wild boar immediately stood up and walked towards that technique practicing room. It was not long before the doors to the room sealed shut. The sounds ofbat and the teenage girl¡¯s delicate voice vaguely rang out from inside. ¡°Ah... Ah!¡± In the end, it was only a short moment of time before the door to the technique-practicing room opened. ¡°Wild Boar¡± staggered out. His mask hung from his neck, revealing a face filled with fresh blood. The silhouette of Young Mistress Yi appeared at the door. She coldly snorted at Manager Yang and said, ¡°Manager Yong, why is the strength of this bronze-token-grade sparring partner so weak? Get me another one.¡± Damn... Jiang Yi looked sympathetically at his dearrade-in-arms who had just been beaten to a pulp. This man was only at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, whereas that Young Mistress Yi evidently had a power level minimally at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Even if the essence force of the two sparring parties were sealed, the two werepletely not a match for each other. ¡°Red Bear, it¡¯s time forbat!¡± Manager Yang sighed helplessly, as he had no option but to beckon another sparring partner to head out forbat. At the moment, all of the silver-token-grade sparring partners were in the other remaining technique-practicing rooms. As such he could only find bronze-token-grade sparring partners to fill in the gaps. BANG! It was not a while before the door was opened once again, as the martial artist wearing the red bear mask was kicked and sent flying out. This was followed by Young Mistress Yi¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Change my partner!¡± Sigh... this sparring partnership job is definitely not a task that humans should do. No wonder why there is still a shortage of personnel even with an offer of high pay: these young masters and mistresses don¡¯t even treat their sparring partners as fellow human beings. Jiang Yi silently sighed to himself. However, he suddenly heard a swishing sound behind him. He turned his head around to see all the remaining sparring partners had retreated backward by several tens of feet. It was evident that they did not want to enterbat and receive abuse... Nursing a headache, Manager Yang looked at the group of sparring partners, all of them riddled with injuries, before giving the rest of the technique-practicing rooms a sweeping nce. Seeing as none of the silver-token-grade sparring partners had left their rooms, he could only helplessly point at Jiang Yi and order, ¡°Lone Wolf, you¡¯re up forbat.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Jiang Yi was startled, but quickly came to his senses. Was he himself not the person wearing a wolf mask? He hastily stood up and walked into the technique-practicing room. At the door, however, he made the decision to turn back and scan the room, but all he could see were the gazes of all the remaining sparring partners seemingly observing a moment of silence in tribute of Jiang Yi. BANG! It was not long after Jiang Yi had entered the room that the door automatically sealed shut. He raised his head and looked around, seeing that that room was rtively spacious, with night pearls suspended all around the four corners of the room. This was actually a pretty good ce for training. Buzz! Suddenly, the walls of the entire technique practicing room shone with brilliant rays of light. Jiang Yi felt an indescribable force that seemed to confine him tightly in shackles. He hurriedly tried to move his body but found no physical influence or change whatsoever. It was only when he set his mind to move his essence force that he realized he could not circte even a sliver of blue essence force. My essence force has indeed been sealed off! How magical! Jiang Yi silently sighed to himself in surprise. Looks like there was some sort of mysterious magical spell at work in that technique practicing room that could prohibit the use of essence forces by all martial artists inside. In a circumstance where there was no avable essence force to use, martial artists seekingbat could only relypletely on thebat instincts and response speed, as well as their skills in martial arts. In this way, during sparring training, a martial artist¡¯s reaction speed and level of proficiency could be greatly increased. ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something and muttered to himself that something was amiss. Was his ck essence force not a type of ck essence force too? Was it not within his dantian? Since essence force was sealed off from use, would his ck essence force naturally be sealed off as well? Without any ck essence force, he had no other result beyond ending up in a condition simr to those two persons before him: being simply beaten half to death, and sent flying out with a kick... ¡°Hmph! Thunderstorm Punch, take that!¡± Young Mistress Yi, who was standing opposite him, did not care as much, as she rushed towards Jiang Yi with both her legs moving as fast as arrows and both her fists smashing forward with a momentum like a sudden thunderstorm. ¡°Oh no!¡± Even though this Young Mistress Yi did not inject any essence force into her fists, the strength in her fist attacks was very powerful. It was at that moment that Jiang Yi received even more confirmation that that person indeed had a power level up to the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Many years of using essence force allowed the strength of her physical body to reach up to one horsepower or more; herbat speed was also much faster than any martial artist with at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Without any essence force, his end condition would definitely be tragic. ck essence force, I summon you! he shouted loudly in his heart, setting his mind to summon and assemble his ck essence forces. What left him excited and bewildered was that a wisp of ck essence force circted out of his dantian in an instant, and flowed towards his meridians. Jiang Yi experienced great joy. Not caring too much any further, he hurriedly took action. He quickly retreated backward and controlled his ck essence force, transferring its flow towards his left eye. It was not long before a ck sh shed past his eye and the fists of the opposing party, flying through the air like a thunderstorm, suddenly became crystal clear and appeared to slow down. Oh... it was all an empty trick! What Jiang Yi had seen just now were the silhouettes of fists in the Vast Sky Fists technique; yet at the moment what he managed to easily lock his gaze on were two real fists. His feet slipped as he circted the Jiang Family Psychedelic Steps and retreated to the side. ¡°Huh?¡± Had her Thunderstorm Fists actually hit nothing but mere air? Young Mistress Yi¡¯s delicate face revealed a look of astonishment, which immediately turned to frustrated embarrassment and subsequent anger, as she once again demonstrated her Vast Sky Fists technique and enveloped Jiang Yi inside her fist silhouettes. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were firmly locked on to the figures of her two actual fists, as he calcted at quick speed in his brain the opposing party¡¯s attack trajectory and speed. As he had already predicted the iing attacks in advance, he had already taken the action to avoid the attack and retreat backward, allowing the opposing party to hit nothing but air once again. ¡°This is so strange... Try to take this!¡± Young Mistress Yi became frantic and, with quick steps, moved closer to Jiang Yi. She tried to use various different martial arts techniques, as she pursued Jiang Yi relentlessly and tried to strike him. However, no matter the method she used to attack, Jiang Yi could avoid the move in advance. His steps were light and gentle, moving unhurriedly as though he were idly strolling in his own backyard. ¡°Huh, huh... I¡¯m not fighting any longer!¡± After approximately three minutes, Young Mistress Yi stopped attacking as she panted breathlessly. With her body sweating profusely, the red-colored martial artist robes, already body-hugging to begin with, stuck even more to her delicate and exquisite figure, revealing her perfect bodily curves in vivid detail and brilliance. Without the additional support of essence force, and having just fought two rounds ofbat, it was considered remarkable that she could still continuously attack for such a long time. She exerted her full force in every single punch and technique, after all. This consumed way too much of her bodily energy at once. Fuming, she walked towards the door. She extended out her hand and punched the stone b protruding out of the wall next to the door. The technique-practicing room was suddenly filled with the sh of bright light as the door opened up. Jiang Yi quietly wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. He realized he could once again summon and muster the blue essence force in his dantian, which he could not help but feel silently amazed by. Could the ck essence force perhaps not be essence force at all? Why was it that the blue essence force could not be maneuvered just now, yet this ck essence force could be maneuvered? Checking the ten wisps of ck essence force in his dantian and realizing that he only had one wisp left, Jiang Yi shook his head and sighed. It seemed like this sparring partner job was not suited for him. If that Young Mistress Yi persevered for a little longer, and if his ck essence force was fully consumed, his original condition would be fully revealed and he would have to endure getting beaten up... He walked out of the technique-practicing room, yet all he saw were the gazes of all the other sparring partners who were staring at him as if they had just seen a monstrous creature. It was as though they were truly shocked to see him walk out without a single injury. As for that Young Mistress Yi... Her face was filled with an expression of discontent. ¡°Manager Yang, you are truly brazen!¡± she said with a snort. ¡°Is it just that you¡¯re disgruntled with me, Yi Lingxue? You arranged for a gold-token-grade sparring partner to pass off as a bronze-token-grade sparring partner... Is it a lot of fun for you to toy with me this way?¡± ¡°Gold-token-grade sparring partner?¡± Manager Yang was bbergasted. He looked at Jiang Yi as though he had seen a ghost. How could this martial artist at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm be a gold-token-grade sparring partner? If everyone was a gold-token-grade sparring partner, then the Martial Arts Hall would not be so desperately hiring new staff... Chapter 18 - The Second Stage of the Cast Tripod Realm

Chapter 18: The Second Stage of the Cast Tripod Realm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Mistress Yi stormed off, fuming. At the moment, her martial arts robes werepletely wet, revealing her figure. Naturally, she could not stay there any longer, lest she continued giving everyone a free show. Jiang Yi was also ready to leave. With only one wisp of ck essence force left, if he went up forbat again, to say nothing of high-ranking martial artists like Young Mistress Yi, even an opponent at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm would be capable of abusing him. Initially, he had naively thought to join the Martial Arts Hall and pass off as a gold token-grade sparring partner to earn money and repay his debts. At the moment, it seemed like this money was indeed not easily earned... ¡°Lone Wolf, where are you going?¡± Just as, Jiang Yi made to leave, Manager Yang immediately stopped him. Distracted, Jiang Yi hurriedly removed his mask and said, ¡°Manager, I quit this position. I don¡¯t want the money either. Let me return this mask to you.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Manager Yang was flustered. He had finally managed to hire a good sparring partner after much difficulty. How could he allow himself to look on helplessly and allow Jiang Yi to leave willy-nilly? After all, he had been so hard-pressed by the demands of that group of young masters and young mistresses over the past few days that he was frustrated and fuming with rage. He moved closer to Jiang Yi and beamed at him. ¡°Lone Wolf, do you simply dislike how low the pay is? In that case... if you continue staying here, I¡¯ll pay you the rate for a silver token-grade sparring partner? Ten taels of silver a day: how about that?¡± Jiang Yi put on his cloak and smiled bitterly. ¡°Manager, I suddenly remembered that I have something urgent to attend to. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After speaking, Jiang Yi ignored Manager Yang¡¯s attempts to make him stay and walked out of the Martial Arts Hall. Under the incredulous gaze of the ck-armored guard, he strode towards the Jiang Residence Central Courtyard in the east of the city. ¡°Manager Yang, Manager Yang!¡± Five minutes after Jiang Yi left, a fiery-red figure rushed over energetically through the corridor of the technique-practicing room. Upon walking into the central hall, the person immediately gazed around at the masks worn by all the sparring partners. ¡°Manager Yang, where is that gold token-grade sparring partner whom I was practicing with just now?¡± ¡°He left.¡± Puzzled, Manager Yang blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Young Mistress Yi? Was there a problem with that sparring partner?¡± ¡°He left? Oh no!¡± With a look of disappointment on her face, Young Mistress Yi said, ¡°Get someone to inform me the instant he returns. That sparring partner really is powerful. I have been practicing my Thunderstorm Fist for eight years and have been stuck at the Proficiency Stage for the past three years. Yet, after sparring with him once, I managed to reach the Phenomenal Stage...¡± ¡°What?¡± Manager Yang¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed, and his eyes were flooded with remorse. The main purpose of conducting sparring practice was to facilitate the training of a person¡¯s reaction speed andbat instincts as well as improve a person¡¯s martial arts skills. It was very difficult to improve these three aspects. It required many hours ofbat practice to hone one¡¯s skills. This was also the reason why the technique-practicing room sealed off the use of essence force. The mastery of martial arts techniques was divided into three different levels: Entry, Proficient, and Phenomenal. How could it be that this Young Mistress Yi¡¯s skills in the Thunderstorm Fist technique had not reached the Phenomenal stage in three years worth of training, yet in one practice match against Jiang Yi, she immediately attained ¡°Phenomenal¡± sess? Was this all a coincidence? Or was this kid simply trying to y dumb and weak? Was his identity, in truth, that of a powerful martial artist? Was he here to pass himself off as a sparring partner? Did he inadvertently guide and assist Young Mistress Yi to attain the Phenomenal Stage in her martial arts skills? Manager Yang could not understand any of it. However, he knew that the next time Jiang Yi returned as a sparring partner, he had to find some way to make him stay. If he could indeed help the young masters and young mistresses in the Martial Arts Hall improve their martial arts skills at a rapid rate, then his value would be virtually incalcble... ... It was already noon by the time Jiang Yi returned to the small courtyard of his own home. Thinking about how he had to head up the Western Hills the next morning, he hurriedly swallowed down a mouthful of rice. He nned to stay in his room and cultivate his power, readying himself to hit the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. ¡°Spirit Pills!¡± His entire body quivered with excitement as he retrieved a small white bottle. The Spirit Pills inside were man-tier superior-grade elixirs, after all, and could help one speed up the cultivation of essence force. On top of that, his ck essence force could increase the medicinal efficacy of any elixir. Once the essence force merged with the medicinal efficacy of the Spirit Pill, that elixir would definitely be on par with an earth-tier elixir. Melting down all ten Spirit Pills would definitely be enough to help him cultivate up to the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. ¡°Time to extract more ck essence force!¡± He put down his Spirit Pills, sat down cross-legged, and started meditating. After more than six hours, he woke up punctually and, after immediately swallowing a Spirit Pill, started to practice the Jiang Water Art. ¡°What a good elixir!¡± Sensing a wave of heat flow from his chest and surge at quick speed towards his dantian, Jiang Yi sighed with sorrow. It sure was good to have enough elixirs for cultivation. If Jiang Ruhu with his innately poor talent could refine his power up to the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, would it not be the case that he had been consuming Spirit Pills like how one ate rice at meals? ¡°ck essence force, merge!¡± Once the medicinal efficacy of the Spirit Pills entered his dantian, Jiang Yi immediately assembled a wisp of ck essence force andbined it with the medicinal efficacy power, before circting the Jiang Water Art with all his might. ¡°This speed...¡± Sensing the blue essence force inside his dantian spewing out like an oil well blowout, Jiang Yi was uncontrobly excited. Combined with the ck essence force, this elixir could allow his cultivation speed to increase by at least ten times... Some twenty or thirty secondster, the ck essence force had beenpletely consumed. Jiang Yi had no choice but to stop circting the Jiang Water Art, and instead assemble a wisp of ck essence force to continue increasing the medicinal efficacy. In such an established cycle, only when he had consumed all ten wisps of ck essence force, did he reach his ¡°end point¡± and thus stop his cultivation. Huh... I cultivated for such a short duration, yet the power I have umted is on par with half a month of normal cultivation. He used his inner vision to observe his body. After a moment, scared that the medicinal efficacy would dissipate, Jiang Yi retracted his vision. He started forming more ck essence force. He felt that his experience this time was different. With the increase in power brought by the Spirit Pill, the speed at which he extracted ck essence force had also increased by threefold. In just an hour¡¯s time, he managed to extract six wisps. ¡°Great!¡± Not once had Jiang Yi experienced such delight throughout his many years of practicing cultivation. He focused fully on cultivating. He sat cross-legged in meditation and cultivated essence force intently, refining ck essence force once it had been consumed and consuming Spirit Pills once the medical efficacy of the pills had run out, without even bothering to eat dinner. It was only until the break of dawn the next day that Jiang Yi stopped his practice! Out of the ten Spirit Pills, he had consumed nine of them, and he... had also broken through to the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm! With his inner vision, he saw that his dantian had umted twice the amount of blue essence force as before and that its color was darker by a grade. Jiang Yi could not help but hoot loudly at the sky, releasing the happiness in his heart. He had started practicing the Jiang Water Art when he was seven, and it was only when he was fifteen that he managed to cultivate to the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Even though this was achieved with the help of pills, it was good enough to leave Jiang Yi feeling endlessly excited. Most important of all was that his seal could be continuously broken and his cultivation speed could be continuously increased. This allowed him to see a ray of hope, a hope that allowed him to be filled with fighting spirit and the will to endure. ¡°Huh?¡± A momentter, once he had calmed down his agitated emotions and when he used his inner vision to observe his dantian once again, he suddenly realized something was wrong! Why did the blue essence force be slightly darker? Also, why did the color of that ck essence force seemingly be lighter? As the powers of a martial artist increased, the essence force he produced would be even more condensed, and its power would increase greatly! This wasmon knowledge amongst the people of Stersky Continent. It was normal for the properties of his blue essence force to fluctuate due to the Jiang Yi¡¯s increase in level. Yet, why did his ck essence force experience a slight change in its color as well? Also, why did the color be lighter? Could it be that the power of this ck essence force will follow my increase in cultivation? Jiang Yi contemted deeply for a moment, before summoning a wisp of ck essence force out from within his dantian and circting it to the meridians at the corner of his eye. However, he discovered that there was no difference from before. While his sight improved vastly, this change was no greater than before. ¡°Why did the color of the ck essence force be lighter?¡± Jiang Yi was puzzled. Closing his eyes and using his inner vision to look into his dantian, he observed the one and only wisp of ck essence force left in his body. However, he acquired no new knowledge, despite observing it for a very long time. Two and a half minutester, he helplessly opened his eyes. Yet his facial expression very quickly changed to one of amazement. This was because he realized that, seen through his eyes, the world around him was still so clear. It had already been two and a half minutes, yet how could it be that the ck essence force had not been consumed fully? Looks like I¡¯ve reached the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. The blue essence force is more condensed; the ck essence force has also be more condensed, thus its consumption speed has be much slower than before. Jiang Yi shut his eyes and saw that there was indeed a wisp of ck essence force near his eyes and that it had not beenpletely consumed yet. Once again, after a while, a ck sh shone through Jiang Yi¡¯s eye, as his vision gradually became more blurry. It looked like the ck essence force hadpletely been consumed. ¡°Let me try this again!¡± Jiang Yi murmured. Jiang Yi once again guided the final remaining wisp of ck essence force into his eye. This time, the duration of the strengthening of his vision was increased. He could now maintain it for two and a half minutes. ¡°If one wisp canst for more than two and a half minutes, ten wisps canst almost half an hour!¡± Jiang Yi estimated the time and was happy once again. Although it would be quick to derive who was the winner and loser in a fight against a martial arts expert, in the event of a long drawn-out group battle, his vision¡¯s increased endurance would be very useful. Seeing that the sky outside was already bright, Jiang Yi did not dare to do any more research. After all, he had to head over and report to Chief Rong and go to the Western Hills to take stock of the medicinal nts there. He had to refine some ck essence force and keep it in reserve for use, in case he was intercepted by Jiang Ruhu and his gang. By the time Jiang Yi finished cultivating, it was almostte morning. He¡¯d refined six wisps of ck essence force. He hastily crawled up, hurriedly grabbed two wotous 1 and walked to the housekeeping chamber in the Jiang Residence Eastern Courtyard. After being viciously scolded by Chief Rong at the housekeeping chamber, Jiang Yi took his leave quickly and headed up to the Western Hills to take stock of the medicinal nts there. Thankfully, this time he was once again tasked with doing odd jobs around the Western Hills, and Chief Rong had not mentioned anything about themand token. Additionally, while he was heading up the Western Hills, the n guardsmen at the foot of the hills recognized him and did not ask him to reveal hismand token. After spending an entire hour working, Jiang Yi finallypleted taking stock of the medicinal nts in ntation Number Seven. Just as he was ready to head down the hills and return home to cultivate, he heard a rustling noiseing from the small forest to his left. ¡°Who goes there?¡± he shouted. He swept his eyes across the small forest to his left. He muttered to himself and wondered if Jiang Ruhu and his gang of cronies hade here to block him. After one look, Jiang Yi waspletely dumbstruck. A fierce-looking plump youth slowly walked out of the small forest, his face giving off an expression of ferocity, animosity and a desire to ridicule. Who else could it be but Jiang Ruhu? On top of that, an endless number of heads appeared behind his back. This densely packed group had at least twenty people! One person against twenty others? Jiang Yi swallowed a gulp of saliva. It was true that his powers had greatly increased, and it was also true that he had ck essence force, but how could he fight against so many people? On top of that, in addition to Jiang Ruhu, who was at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, this group of people had five or six others who were at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm... Seeing the color of Jiang Yi¡¯s face change greatly, Jiang Ruhuughed towards the sky for a long time and said, ¡°Haha! Jiang Yi, I thought you were very wild? If I don¡¯t break both your legs today, I will write my name ¡®Jiang Ruhu¡¯ in reverse!¡± Chapter 19 - Do You Dare to Fight?

Chapter 19: Do You Dare to Fight?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was clearly aware that Jiang Ruhu and himself would have a decisive battle one day. He had to find and settle ounts with Jiang Ruhu after all those years of torment and grievances. Once there was an opportunity, Jiang Ruhu would likewise take the initiative to find him, to defend his status and authority as the head amongst the second-tier descendants of the Jiang n. After making a breakthrough and reaching the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm the night before, Jiang Yi did not have any fear nor dread for Jiang Ruhu in his heart. He even swaggered up against the mountain, hoping that Jiang Ruhu would stop him. He hoped to take the opportunity to ruthlessly get his revenge. At that moment, Jiang Ruhu had indeed arrived, but he did not have a shred of excitement deep in his heart. Rather, his face was filled with bitterness and agony. He muttered to himself that he was too careless. Twenty people! The weakest of the bunch had a power level at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, with others like Jiang Bao and Jiang Song at ever-increasingly impressive power levels. With so many people there and then, even if he did have a power level in the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, it would still be difficult for him to leave the Western Hillspletely safe and sound. Not to mention that he had only just made a breakthrough in achieving the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and that he only had six wisps of ck essence force avable within his dantian. What could he possibly do with just six wisps of ck essence forces? Perhaps he could inflict serious damage on some people. Once he ran out of ck essence force, he would surely be severely beaten up by the crowd of people who would definitely be flying into a rage out of humiliation. If he were lucky, he would only have a few bones broken; if he were unlucky, it was not impossible that he would be beaten to death amidst the chaos. He knew too well that a bunch of wastrel yboys, once they got rash and impulsive, they would definitely not care about the consequences of their actions. However... did he have any way to retreat or escape? The twenty people had dispersed early on, leaving him surrounded in the center. The essence forces in all the people¡¯s bodies were quietly being circted. In whichever direction he thought of escaping, he would always remain trapped within. Thereafter, he would get stuck in the middle of a neverending barrage of attacks from all sides. Calm down! Calm down! Jiang Yi bent his back slightly and stared at Jiang Ruhu like a wild beast. He gazed at his surroundings through his peripheral vision, while both of his ears were constantly and attentively listening to all movements and sounds. His mind was spinning like crazy as he tried to find a way to break out of his current circumstances. He must not wind up dead or severely injured; otherwise, he would end up lying in bed for half an entire month. Xiaonu would be in danger by then¡ªshould people from the Fengyue Brothele to find them directly. As such, he had to win this day at all costs, or leave the Western Hillspletely unscathed at least. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you scared?¡± Upon seeing Jiang Yi be so nervous that his entire body started bing taut, Jiang Ruhu felt an indescribable burst of tion in his heart. It was so interesting, akin to a pack of tigers ying with a monkey. He quietly circted the essence forces in his dantian as he slowly walked toward Jiang Yi with a fierce expression on his trembling face and an aggressive spirit surrounding him. He exploded in a loud shout, ¡°Don¡¯ty a finger on my men if you knew you were going to be frightened by the consequences! Now... it¡¯s all toote! However, I, Master Hu, am in a good mood today so I¡¯ll give you one chance¡ªwe will let you off today if you crawl between everyone¡¯s legs, under all of our groins. How about that?¡± ¡°Brother Tiger!¡± Jiang Bao and Jiang Song felt anxious upon hearing Jiang Ruhu¡¯s offer. However, his eyes slightly swept across them. Seeing the ineffable meanings hidden in Jiang Ruhu¡¯s gaze, the two people immediately understood his aim and startedughing mischievously. Was it not the best opportunity tounch a sneak attack whilst Jiang Yi was crawling between their legs? Jiang Ruhu hadpletely no intention of letting Jiang Yi off. Rather, he desired to humiliate Jiang Yi even further. Jiang Yi did not utter a word, remainingpletely silent instead. Jiang Ruhu grew impatient and was ready to wave his hand to allow his men tounch their attack. It was only when Jiang Yi suddenly opened his mouth and responded, ¡°Very well! I¡¯ll crawl. I just hope that... Brother Hu, you will keep your promise.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± One after another, many people took a nce at each other¡¯s faces, giving an expression of astonishment. Out of the twenty people at the scene, over half of them had bullied Jiang Yi before. Beating up Jiang Yi was a small affair with a light sentence, and he had been beaten up to the point of vomiting blood several times before. However, none of them had ever seen Jiang Yi beg for forgiveness, to say nothing... directly admitting defeat and agreeing to crawl between their legs. Jiang Ruhu was no idiot¡ªotherwise, how could he have possibly be the leader of this group of men? From the corner of his mouth came a faint smile filled with profound hidden meanings and intentions. He quickly turned to exchange nces with the coteral descendant Jiang Ruying, whose power level was at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Only after giving Jiang Ruying a hidden signal with his eyes did Jiang Ruhu turn his head and nodded at Jiang Yi, replying, ¡°Naturally, I, Jiang Ruhu, speak words of enormous weight. So long as you crawl between all of our legs and under our groins, I will guarantee that the next time we cross paths, I will let you pass unharmed. Ruying, position yourself in the horse stance!¡± That coteral descendant Jiang Ruying, with a power level at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, immediately took two steps forward and squatted down in a horse stance position. With a look of desire to make fun of Jiang Yi, he pointed towards the bottom of his groin and said, ¡°Come on! Crawl through it!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Crawl! Crawl through it!¡± The sounds of mockery andughter immediately rang from all four corners. All were observing Jiang Yi with much excitement as they waited to see the entertaining sight of Jiang Yi bearing the humiliation of crawling underneath people¡¯s groins. ¡°Alright! I will crawl... ¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and shouted loudly as he strode with wide paces towards Jiang Ruying. His entire face revealed expressions of indignation and humiliation, as his body trembled uncontrobly from his intense rage. However, he did not show any indication that he would use essence force on his body; he was also staggering forward and stumbling as he walked. It looked as though he did not have a shred of desire to resist. ¡°Haha¡ª¡± Some of the familial descendants silently let their guard down and startedughing uncontrobly. In their eyes, how could a useless good-for-nothing like Jiang Yi ever dare to resist? Even if he chose to resist, on what basis could he rely on to fight back? Could he just rely on his power level alone, being only at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? Regarding the events in which Jiang Bao and Jiang Song were injured by Jiang Yi¡ªeveryone had initially disbelieved the stories. At the moment, they were even more so inplete disbelief that such events even happened. One step, two steps, three steps! With his head lowered and his teeth gritted, Jiang Yi walked towards Jiang Ruying step by step. When he was just a meter away from Jiang Ruying, he slowly bent down his body as he got ready to squat on the ground and crawl in the direction of the area underneath Jiang Ruying¡¯s groin. ¡°Gulp!¡± Just at that moment, an unexpected change suddenly happened! A glimmer of coldness shed past Jiang Ruying¡¯s eyes. Originally squatting in a horse stance, he bent both of his legs downwards as his body suddenly leaped forward. The yellow essence force revolving around his right leg produced a brilliant windy sound as the leg cut down ruthlessly onto the kneeling Jiang Yi¡¯s back like a sharp ax. This was the man-tier superior-grade martial arts technique, Mountain-Splitting Leg. Some of the Jiang family descendants were shocked. Surely, one did not need such high-grade martial arts skills to deal with a trivial character like Jiang Yi. Being a martial artist with a power level at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and applying all this power in a single attack, was Jiang Ruying certain he would not simply chop and split Jiang Yi into two? Both having very little courage, two of the descendants even closed their eyes, avoiding the sight and the spectacle of bodily muttion resulting in a bloody stter. ¡°Hmph!¡± A deep and cold snort rang out. Jiang Yi suddenly raised up his head, despite having his waist bent, as though he had already anticipated the iing attack. The fists he had hidden within his long robe sleeves had been circting blue essence force. Without fear, he proudly smashed his fists onto Jiang Ruying¡¯s iing heavy leg. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Crack!¡± Alongside the sounds of bones breaking rang aloud the deep noise of essence forces exploding. The collision of essence forces caused a shockwave to reverberate across the surrounding air, blowing up smoke and dust from the room and blurring all the gang members¡¯ visions. However, at that moment, all the members had forgotten to close their eyes. Instead, their eyes were bulging out and opened wide as they simply could not believe what they were seeing: the figure of Jiang Ruying being sent flying out in a faraway direction, akin to a kite with a broken string. ¡°Boom!¡± Jiang Ruying¡¯s body crashed heavily on the ground. The right leg of his pants had beenpletely torn to shreds in the explosion. The eerie pale white color of the bone could be vaguely seen on his lower right leg which was covered in fresh blood. His entire face was distorted in a grimace as an intensely acute pain radiating from his right leg left him cradling the leg and bawling ceaselessly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was left dumbstruck. Only Jiang Bao alone had a look of shock and fright revealed through his eyes. His experiences that day werepletely simr to what just happened to Jiang Ruying¡ªin that he was also sent flying by a punch from Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Ruhu, I knew you would not let me off so easily. Thankfully, this young master... has never had excessive hopes that you would ever be magnanimous.¡± A cold voice roused the group of people from their shock as Jiang Yi¡¯s figure shot up from the ground like a sharp arrow and rushed straight for Jiang Ruhu. To catch bandits, one must first capture the bandit leader! Jiang Yi¡¯s aim was actually very clear-cut¡ªsince he had no way of escape, he had no choice but to fight his way out! On top of that, if he wanted to get away safely, there was no choice but to... take down Jiang Ruhu. As such, he posed being propromise right from the start, ensuring arge portion of his opponents would let their guard down. Subsequently, he would rely on his great power, expanded in strength by ck essence force and send Jiang Ruying flying with one punch. At that moment, he would take advantage of all his opponents being in a state of shock and be ready to take Jiang Ruhu down in a single move. ¡°Hmph! What are you guys waiting for? Everyone, attack!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s strategy was not bad, but he miscalcted one thing¡ªJiang Ruhu saw Jiang Yi rush towards him and chose to retreat backward in explosive haste, instead of being enraged and meeting him head-on. At the same time, he started shouting loudly to urge his gang members to attack in the direction of Jiang Yi from all sides. ¡°Attack!¡± The three people standing next to Jiang Ruhu immediately roused from their stunned condition. They had always been used to obeying Jiang Ruhu¡¯s orders; likewise this moment, they did not hesitate too much and rushed towards Jiang Yi with essence force being circted like crazy on them. Oh no, this Jiang Ruhu has actually inherited his father¡¯s genes inbat prowess! He¡¯s cautious like a mouse and treacherous like a snake! Sigh... looks like I can only stake my life in it all! ck essence force! Jiang Yi cried to himself bitterly. He absolutely failed to consider how Jiang Ruhu would actually be so careful and cautious, in addition to his fourth-stage power level in the Cast Tripod Realm. Thinking about how Jiang Ruhu¡¯s father, Jiang Yunshe, had the nickname ¡®Green Bamboo Snake¡¯ since youth and was infamous throughout Skyplume City for being treacherous and deceitful, Jiang Yi felt silently relieved. Jiang Yi also had no other choice but to circte a wisp of ck essence force into his eye and grit his teeth as he rushed forward. ¡°Psychedelic Steps!¡± His two eyes were like electricity, firmly locking onto the three people who were sweeping towards him in a fan-shaped formation. Based on his opponents¡¯ actions, he predicted the martial arts techniques to be taken by his opponents, their attack trajectories, and their attack speeds in advance. He then used a few fantastic foot movements beforehand, moving towards the left to bypass their attacks. ¡°Huh?¡± The descendant rushing from the left had a power level in the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. He absolutely failed to consider how Jiang Yi actually rushed towards him directly, instead of trying to break through their attacks by going for the other two martial artists with power levels in the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Connecting the dots and remembering how Jiang Ruying was sent flying with one of Jiang Yi¡¯s punches, his heart started throbbing somewhat strongly and rapidly. He made the decision in his mind to stop himself in his tracks. ¡°Swish!¡± Who knew that Jiang Yi¡¯s figure would duck out of the way and turn to sweep towards the right in the midst of his run? How could the two people on the right predict that Jiang Yi would race straight towards them right now after seeing him rush towards the left? They even had started turning their bodies in the same direction. The two could only brandish their fists in a state of confused fury and smash them towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Silk Hand!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s hands individually aimed to entangle each of the two opponents like two strands of seaweed, easily knotting both people¡¯s arms amidst the confusion. As his body turned to his side and started rushing forward, both of his hands took advantage of the situation and pulled his two opponents into the same direction as he did, while one of his legs swept across to both their legs like a poisonous snake. ¡°BANG!¡± As expected, the bodies of both his opponents staggered and crashed to the ground one by one. As for Jiang Yi, his body once again shot explosively forward, rushing towards Jiang Ruhu who was in front of him. With his eyes filled with a sense of coldness, he started shouting aloud, ¡°Jiang Ruhu, do you dare to fight?¡± ¡°Take this! Shooting Star Punch!¡± Jiang Yi had easily defeated two people, but did it seem as though he forgot one more person? Jiang Yi had shed past that martial artist with a power level at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. At that moment, he finally came to himself and immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. He rushed towards Jiang Yi with wide steps and raised up his fists before ferociously smashing downwards onto Jiang Yi¡¯s back. ¡°BANG!¡± At that moment, Jiang Yi had mysteriously chosen not to avoid the iing attack by far, but he rather continued rushing forward like before. The martial artist with a power level at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm easily hit his back. As a wave of great power rushed from behind him, his body flew up into the air in an instant. ¡°Haha! Jiang Yi, with power like yours, you still think of sparring with me?¡± Jiang Ruhu, standing in the frontal direction of Jiang Yi¡¯s movement, had initially thought of avoiding the iing attack while continuing to direct his cronies to attack from all sides. He was trying to get a clear grasp of Jiang Yi¡¯s actual level of power before deciding on his next n of action. At that moment, however, he suddenly stopped his bodily movements and began bursting into loudughter. With his eyes filled sharply with a strong ominous glint, the essence forces poured out in torrential waves from his body as his two fists smashed forward like metal hammers in the direction of the iing Jiang Yi. ¡°Pop!¡± While Jiang Yi was flying in mid-air, his facial expressions did not reveal any strand of frantic confusion; rather, his eyes revealed a mysterious look of glee. Right when his body was just two-thirds of a meter away from Jiang Ruhu, he suddenly opened his mouth wide and spit out a mouth full of fresh blood, drenching Jiang Ruhu¡¯s head and facepletely... It was not long before Jiang Yi¡¯s voice rang out, so cold that it sent a shiver down Jiang Ruhu¡¯s spine, saying, ¡°Jiang Ruhu, you fell for my trick! If I don¡¯t break your four limbs today, I,too, will write my name ¡®Jiang Yi¡¯ in reverse...¡± ¡°Oh no!¡± Jiang Ruhu was sprayed by a mouthful of fresh blood, and as such, he could not immediately open his eyes. His heart sank as he chose not to counterattack and just hold both his hands to protect his head. As he hurriedly retreated explosively backward, he hysterically shouted, ¡°Are you guys all dead? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and attack? Beat that bastard Jiang Yi to death for me!¡± Chapter 20 - Ferocity

Chapter 20: Ferocity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The human eye was one of the most important organs in the human body. The nerves in the eyes were abnormally concentrated. Once the eyes were injured, any martial artist would definitely experience a great reduction in his or herbat ability, or evenpletely lose his or her fighting strength. The blood was boiling hot and normally alkaline in nature. Once blood entered the eyes, it would corrode the nerves within the eyes, leaving the opposing party temporarily blind and even causing damage to the eye itself. Jiang Yi had borne the raw brunt of a single punch from that martial artist whose power level was in the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm¡ªonly to quickly get closer to Jiang Ruhu and spit blood into his face at that precise moment. That one action was a big gamble for him. After all, that martial artist, whose power level was in the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, had three horsepower worth of strength. If he had not chosen to increase the speed of his single punch by a notch and neutralized some of the power in his fist in the process, Jiang Yi¡¯s spine bone would have beenpletely broken right now. Additionally, with Jiang Yi in mid-air, if Jiang Ruhu had not rashly rushed forward and chose to continue avoiding any iing attacks instead, Jiang Yi would have wasted all his efforts. That was such a good opportunity! Jiang Yi spat out a thread of clotted blood from his mouth and forcefully controlled his body figure whilst in mid-air. Circting essence force on one of his fists, he smashed that fist towards the direction of the top of Jiang Ruhu¡¯s head. Having established such a good opportunity to strike, he would be an idiot if he did not fathom to grasp it. ¡°Phantom Punch!¡± He shouted deeply and loudly as his fists transformed into three fist-like silhouette images, with each hitting in the direction of Jiang Ruhu¡¯s head, left shoulder, and lower abdomen. Jiang Ruhu became temporarily blind in both his eyes; additionally, he felt a scorching sensation of agony, burning like a raging inferno in his eyes. Upon hearing the iing Phantom Punch attack, his heart sankpletely. Initially, he had thought of withstanding the attack; yet, at that moment, all he could do was to recklessly brandish both his arms and hit the air above him at random, in an effort to protect his own head. A ck sh circted within Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, allowing him to clearly and distinctly see Jiang Ruhu¡¯s every action. As such, he could easily determine Jiang Ruhu¡¯s attack trajectory. His fist, which had merged with a wisp of ck essence force, drove straight and smashed heavily into Jiang Ruhu¡¯s left shoulder. ¡°Boom!¡± Jiang Ruhu¡¯s obese body responded by flying backward. He crashed heavily into a small tree some thirty or forty feet away before ricocheting off into the ground, leaving him rolling on the ground for several rounds. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi had also tumbled onto the ground, and yet he managed to immediately leap off the ground like a cheetah. Once again, he rushed towards Jiang Ruhu. He was well aware that if he wanted toe out of the Western Hillspletely unscathed this day, he had no other option but to take down Jiang Ruhu, thereby deterring the rest from attacking. He had already used up three wisps of his ck essence forces. Once hepletely consumed all of his ck essence forces, he would have no other ending but be resigned to being beaten to death. ¡°Swish!¡± The surrounding crowd of people had also started responding¡ªevery single person frantically raced towards that side, their eyes filled with an ominous glint. Their boss had been ambushed in a sneak attack; how could they dare to gawk and remain indifferent? Should Jiang Ruhu find out after the incident that happened this day, they would have to suffer some severe consequences. ¡°Snake Whip Leg!¡± Both of Jiang Yi¡¯s legs attached themselves to Jiang Ruhu¡¯s body like a poisonous snake and continuously kicked downwards like a torrential downpour. On top of that, his kicksnded on all four of Jiang Ruhu¡¯s limbs. Even though he did not circte any ck essence force into each foot, each kick was nheless done with ample strength. The kicks were swiftly followed by the sound of bones cracking, as two of Jiang Ruhu¡¯s hands and one of his legs were broken instantly. This left Jiang Ruhu rolling on the ground as he started howled miserably due to his acute pain. ¡°Jiang Yi, how dare you!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, how could you dare to break Brother Hu¡¯s hands and legs? You¡¯re done for!¡± ¡°Little bastard, take this...¡± Upon seeing Jiang Yi act so brazenly and ferociously, the group of opponents who had rushed over was infuriated and enraged. They all sped up and raced frantically as they circted their bodily essence force into their hands, rushing to attack Jiang Yi from three sides. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi gave a burst of coldughter. Not only did he not retreat to avoid the iing assault, but he also used his hand to grab Jiang Ruhu¡¯s remaining unbroken leg. He swung Jiang Ruhu¡¯s obese body around in a sweeping motion, directed to the iing group of opponents. ¡°Oh no!¡± ¡°Retreat... don¡¯t you dare hurt Brother Hu!¡± ¡°You little bastard, you¡ªhow you dare use Brother Hu as a weapon?¡± The entire group of opponents was so frightened by the sight of Jiang Yi brazenly swinging Jiang Ruhu around in a frenzied sweeping move that their faces turned deathly pale. They promptly withdrew their attacks and retreated backward in a flurry. They were scared that with their single attack, Jiang Ruhu would be beaten into a pulp even before Jiang Yi experienced any injury. ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯re finished! You¡¯re done for! If you have the guts, just kill me here and now! Otherwise, I swear I will rip you to shreds!¡± Jiang Ruhu was blind in both eyes, had both his hands and legs broken by kicking. Worst of all, at that moment, he could feel his entire body flying around as Jiang Yi swung him around in a random sweeping motion like a wooden stick, with his head even brushing past the ground twice. He immediately flew into a wild rage¡ªhow could he continue being a boss to all these familial subordinates if he continued being in such a sorry state in front of so many of them? ¡°BANG!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s facial expressions remained ice-cold without a shred of change as he heard Jiang Ruhu¡¯s cries of warning. Both his hands ruthlessly swung Jiang Ruhu around in a circle before heavily smashing him onto the ground. ¡°If you don¡¯t want your Brother Hu to die, back away from me immediately!¡± Disregarding Jiang Ruhu who had started screaming in agony once again, Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze was locked onto the crowd of opponents surrounding him. There was still some clotted blood on the corner of his mouth at that moment. Coupled with his stone-cold facial expression, he looked as though he had some sort of special power to enchant others. ¡°Jiang Yi, let Brother Hu go, and we¡¯ll all spare you from death!¡± ¡°Right! Jiang Yi, let Brother Hu go immediately! Otherwise, should something bad happen to Brother Hu, you would definitely only have one end-result¡ªdeath!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, quickly release Brother Hu! Or else, you¡¯ll have a big problem in your own hands...¡± How could that group of opponents even consider retreating? Should Jiang Ruhu find out the identities of those individuals who tried to escape, would they not suffer a severe and deadly punishment as a consequence? On top of that, everyone in that group was all experiencing some fright in seeing Jiang Ruhu¡¯s appalling and agonizing state. Each of them was discouraging one another from taking action; all of them fearful of making a big mistake. ¡°BANG!¡± What responded the group¡¯s threats was the scene of Jiang Ruhu¡¯s body being once again swung a high distance upwards before subsequently being smashed downwards into the ground. A cruel smile formed on the corner of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth as though he were pressing his luck. He shouted coldly, ¡°Are you going to retreat or not?¡± The group of opponents hesitated to respond as if they were stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Jiang Yi¡¯s hands moved again, sending Jiang Ruhu¡¯s body flying in mid-air in a splendid upwards arc before smashing it heavily on the ground once again. ¡°Retreat or not?¡± ¡°Retreat or not?¡± ¡°Retreat or not?¡± He continuously questioned without stopping, each question being followed by him swinging Jiang Ruhu¡¯s body and smashing it onto the ground. As a result of these few rounds of random ground-smashing, Jiang Ruhu immediately started bleeding from the wounds on his head. He had also fainted from the multiple crashes onto the ground¡ªthe cries of agony had stopped. There were only acts of breathing in through his mouth and nose, without any act of breathing out at all... ¡°Retreat, fall back! We retreat!¡± Everyone had been shocked and frightened by Jiang Yi¡¯s severe viciousness and ferocity. They were also scared that Jiang Yi would really smash Jiang Ruhu on the ground to his death in a fit of mad rage. That would make Jiang Yi¡¯s death penalty unavoidable, but they would also have to suffer the consequences of being punished by the Family n. As one person started to retreat, the rest followed suit in hurry. All of them stared in horror at the malevolent expression on Jiang Yi¡¯s face as a single thought appeared in their minds¡ªwas this person still that docile good-for-nothing Jiang Yi? How could he be so scary when he showed his ferocity? ¡°Huh....¡± It was only when everyone had retreated backward that Jiang Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Having shocked and intimidated every single opponent that day, he would finally be safe. Otherwise, he would find difficulty escaping from ending up being attacked from all sides and beaten up by all his opponents. Observing Jiang Ruhu who was lying limply on the ground like a crawling insect, a sense of tion shed in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. After being bullied by this bunch of people from the Jiang n for so many years, he could finally im to have earned some interest back from that day. He muttered deeply to himself for a moment before letting go of Jiang Ruhu¡¯s leg. He raised his own leg and stepped down onto Jiang Ruhu¡¯s badly mutted head. Moving his body close to Jiang Ruhu, he lowered his voice and quietly said, ¡°Jiang Ruhu, do you know what power level in the Cast Tripod Realm I am at right now? Do you know how I was able to send Jiang Ruying flying with just a single punch? Do you know why I dare to do this to you? To tell you the truth, I want to make things big and let the entire Jiang n know that... I, Jiang Yi, am not a useless good-for-nothing! You guys are the good-for-nothing wastrels!¡± Finishing what he had to say, Jiang Yi raised his leg once again before viciously stepping down on Jiang Yi¡¯s remaining good leg. With one of his legs, he suddenly sent Jiang Ruhu¡¯s body heavily flying off with another kick. It was only then that he swept a gaze across the bodies of all his remaining opponents before deeply shouting, ¡°Heal Jiang Ruhu within the next hour; otherwise, he... would definitely die¡ªno doubt about that! All of you better remember: if you ever see me, your Young Master, in the future, you must make a detour around me. Otherwise, should you dare to provoke me, your Young Master, you would meet the same fate as Jiang Ruhu today.¡± Finishing his statement, Jiang Yi rushed off in a burst of quick speed in the direction of the foot of the Western Hills. Having taken in the supreme might of Jiang Yi¡¯s power, none of the Jiang n descendants, who surrounded him, actually dared to stop him in his tracks. Conversely, many of them looked at the figure of Jiang Yi¡¯s back as he raced away, revealing a look of pure horror on their faces. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and carry Brother Hu and me off the mountain for medical treatment! If Brother Hu dies, we would all have to die with him! Ouch... Jiang Yi, I am going to rip you to shreds...¡± The group of people was still sending Jiang Yi off with their stares of horror when a bellow filled with iparably violent rage rang out. The shout actually came from Jiang Ruying, whose leg had been broken by Jiang Yi right from the start. ¡°Quick, quick! Carry Brother Hu!¡± ¡°Quickly go and report it to the family n Disciplinary Courts! Report this situation to the Chief Supervisor!¡± ¡°Right... report this to the Chief Supervisor, report to the Disciplinary Courts, and punish Jiang Yi by giving him the death penalty...¡± In a flurry, therge group of people carried Jiang Ruhu and Jiang Ruying as they left the Western Hills. All of them mored incessantly as they felt indignant with the injustice just inflicted on them, each of them itching to make mincemeat out of that viciously evil and violent criminal Jiang Yi just so they could be relieved of their bitter hatred. ¡°No... do not... do not tell my dad... do not tell the Family!¡± Jiang Ruhu was finally revived and took in a breath of air as they were halfway down the mountain. With much difficulty, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Jiang Yi¡¯s... power has improved so quickly... cannot... wait for my brother to return... I want him dead... everyone better remember whatever happened today... just say that we had to fight with the Ma Family...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice stammered out in dribs and drabs. All had a perplexed look on their faces¡ªcould it be that Jiang Ruhu¡¯s brain was injured as well? He himself had already been beaten to such a pathetic state; how could it be that he still wanted to help hide Jiang Yi¡¯s secrets? ¡°Right! That¡¯s right! We can¡¯t tell the family n!¡± Yet Jiang Ruying very quickly connected the dots. In a stern voice, he shouted aloud, ¡°Jiang Yi¡¯s power has improved so greatly¡ªif the Family found out, not only would they not scold him, but they might even see him as someone valuable! On top of that, they might even offer him the position as a core descendant of the Family! By that time, we would have no other option but be pushed around and be bullied by him forever. We would never be able to get revenge for this. ¡°What Brother Hu said is right¡ªwe would have to keep this whole event a secret and say that we have a fight with the sons of the Ma Family. It¡¯s not the first time that has happened after all. We will wait for Brother Long to return from the Martial Arts Hall, and then we will let Brother Long take action... and punish Jiang Yi for this!¡± ¡°Brother Long?¡± The hearts of all the people around turned coldly stern as they silently nodded their heads. That ¡°Brother Long¡± was none other than Jiang Ruhu¡¯s older brother Jiang Rulong. Positioned second in the list of most powerful persons within the young generation of the Family, his power level had reached the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Recently, he had left for seclusion and training with the Great Young Master Jiang Henshui at the Martial Arts Hall. Should he return and find out that Jiang Ruhu had been beaten to this terrible state, he would definitely intervene in a fit of rage and kill Jiang Yi. Jiang Ruying shifted his pupils as he quickly instructed all the people around him to corroborate the same matching testimony, to avoid making any mistakes or gaps in the story after they return home. While the group of men discussed in a low voice, they hastily left the Western Hills and ran towards the Jiang Residence Central Courtyard. ¡°Huh...¡± It was only after everyone had disappeared from the Western Hills that a frail figure walked out from the mid-way point on the mountain. He had vaguely heard Jiang Ruying¡¯s words, and this made his face give off an expression of relief. Thest statement he made at the side of Jiang Ruhu¡¯s ear had indeed been effective! Jiang Yi originally had no desire to make a big fuss out of the entire event and thereby have everyone in the Family find out about the circumstance of his power improving by leaps and bounds. He had deliberately ¡®reminded¡¯ Jiang Ruhu not to widely spread this specific circumstance. That a nameless martial arts technique mysteriously appeared in his mind, a technique which could refine the obscenely powerful ck essence force¡ªsuch a bizarre circumstance was something he had absolutely no desire of letting everyone find out. Most importantly, Elder Liu¡¯s death had left him with a tinge of anxious concern. He was scared that the Family n would implicate and severely punish him. After all, an alchemist was vitally important to a small family n. ¡°Jiang Rulong? Hmph! What I¡¯mcking the most is time. If Jiang Rulong stays in seclusion at the Martial Arts Hall for one to two months more, by the time he fights against this Young Master, no one can say for certain who would win and who would lose!¡± Thinking about how his ck essence force could remove the runic patterns and rapidly break his seal while, at the same time, increasing his power cultivation speed, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He rested for a short moment before leaving the mountain at a quick speed. Chapter 20: The Mysteriously Endowed Natural Talent After returning to report to Chief Rong, Jiang Yi returned to the small courtyard of his own home and sent Jiang Xiaonu out to find Chunya and gather some news. An hourter, Jiang Xiaonu returned home, having gathered information about Jiang Ruhu and his gang of cronies. The physically mutted state that Jiang Ruhu was left in after the fight¡ªand which he had been carried home in¡ªtriggered an uproar from the rest of the Jiang n. However, upon hearing that the injuries were the handiwork of Ma Family members, all the Jiang n members stopped minding about the injuries. Instead, they secretly scolded Jiang Ruhu and his gang of Jiang n descendants for being useless good-for-nothings and losing face for the Jiang n. In Skyplume City, the Ji Family was positioned at the top; below them were the four great family ns: the Liu Family, the Ma Family, the Jiang n, and the Leng Family. The remaining were smaller family ns such as the Yi Family, from which Yi Lingxue hailed from, and the Yang Family; however, none of these smaller family ns couldpare with the five great family ns at all. The culture and society of Divine Martial Kingdom were built on martial arts. The administrators who run the cities were all-powerful martial artists, with military generals wielding significant military prowess even being directly bestowed with entire small cities as vassal territories. The City Lord of Tianyu City, Ji Tian, had beaten Biao Bing in the Six-Nation War some fourteen years ago and as such was bestowed the title of Yulin Deputy General as well as Skyplume City as his own fiefdom. Within Skyplume City, the Ji Family was akin to a royal family. No other family n dared to provoke the Ji Family. For their part, Ji Family descendants were themselves very disciplined and rarely bullied or oppressed the descendants of other family ns. The other remaining family ns acted differently. The ns regrly fought with each other openly and maneuvered against one another covertly to attain advantages in their own interest. The four great families had deep grudges on one another, developed over centuries of conflict, and fights between descendants of each family n were trulymonce and not out of the ordinary. Martial arts were popr in Stersky Continent. Few cared about their familial descendants fighting amongst one another within their ns, not to mention inter-n fighting. So as long as no one was killed, all fights were disregarded¡ªand better yet, if one won an inter-n fight outside, he might even be granted amendation or award. As such, upon hearing that members of the Ma Family had beaten up Jiang Ruhu, the Jiang n paid little heed to that piece of information. Contrary to the rest, the Chief Supervisor Jiang Yunshe was filled with rage. Even though Jiang Ruhu had been so brutally injured and mutted from the fight that his face seemed unrecognizable, Jiang Yunshe still adamantly scolded Jiang Ruhu with much ferocity and even ordered all the coteral descendants to go into seclusion at home. He even set a penalty¡ªshould anyone head out of the Residence again and be a disgrace to the Family, there would be a severe punishment. Upon hearing the news, Jiang Yi felt more rxed and less tense throughout his body. He knew that, at the very least, he would be safe before Jiang Rulong returned from the Martial Arts Hall. He could unhurriedly cultivate his power and continuously break his seal, and in turn, achieve thergest increase in his power-level stages in the Cast Tripod Realm in the shortest amount of time. ck essence force could increase his power by two times. At the moment, with the boundary of his power-level at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, after merging with some ck essence force, his power-level could hit the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, equivalent to four horsepower worth of strength. Besides beingpatible with and increasing his ability of sight, his mixed martial arts techniques and strategies certainly allowed him to be on par with any typical martial artists with a power level at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Jiang Rulong had a power level at the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. If he could increase his power-level up to the third or even fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm before Jiang Rulong left the Martial Arts Hall, it was not unlikely that he could fight with Jiang Rulong on a rtively equal footing. ¡°I have to continue cultivation practice and continue breaking my seal! Tomorrow, after I take stock in the medicinal ntations, I will stroll around the city and see if there are any more ways to make money to pay off my debts.¡± Jiang Yi muttered to himself for a moment before deciding not to overthink and started to quickly refine more ck essence force to break his seal instead. At the present moment, he could remove approximately ten of the runic patterns on the seal daily. The remaining time was spent on power cultivation. His cultivation speed was also gradually increasing, presently reaching up to seven or eight times of his original speed. Even thoughparatively speaking this speed was still very slow, Jiang Yi was already very satisfied with such results. Before dawn broke the next day, Jiang Yi was already awake and had to head to the Western Hills to take stock. Jiang Xiaonu, however, once again disturbed him and demanded to head out to work. It was only after he had viciously reprimanded her that she no longer dared to speak another word. Returning from the Western Hills and having reported to Chief Rong, Jiang Yi secretly slipped away from the Jiang Residence Central Courtyard and started wandering around the city in the search for ways to make more money. After wandering around for an entire morning, Jiang Yi sat down dejectedly on a stone block in the middle of the City za. He had no idea how to make money at all unless he got employment as a coolie¡ªwhich was a job with a meager ie of a few bronze coins, an utterly inadequate amount of earnings. There were only eighteen days left to go before the one-month deadline on the agreement of repayment made with the Fengyue Brothel was up, and yet at the moment, Jiang Yi only had ten taels of silver on his person. He tried toe up with many ideas but eventually realized that besidesing clean with the Jiang n and letting the Familye up with the money, he had no other viable option but to seek Ji Tingyu and borrow money from her. All these years, the Jiang n did not see him in a positive light. Jiang Yi himself had a sense of haughty pride within his bones and refused to depend on the Jiang n. Additionally, due to the situation with Elder Liu, he truly had no desire of letting the Jiang n know of the case that he possessed ck essence force until the veryst moment. Search for Ji Tingyu? That breathtakingly beautiful young girl in a yellow dress emerged in his mind again. However, he quickly shook his head, remembering that with that college imminently about to recruit new students and since Ji Tingyu would have gone into seclusion at the Martial Arts Hall like his rtive, Jiang Henshui, she would certainly not be out and about in the near future. ¡°Right... the Martial Arts Hall! I should go to the Martial Arts Hall and be a sparring partner! Like that, not only can I make some money, but I might even be able to meet Young Mistress Ji!¡± Jiang Yi felt a rush of excitement and suddenly stood up to look in the direction of the Martial Arts Hall. He thought of one thing¡ªhe would have enough or possibly even spare ck essence forces tost an entire day. His power level had reached the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, and his ck essence forces were more condensed. If the ten strands of ck essence force that he usually circted into his eye couldst for two hours, he might make itst longer. That could be true given that while he was being a sparring partner, he needed not to head out forbat all the time and if he only had a few sparring matches per day. Additionally, of the Jiang n members, only Jiang Henshui and Jiang Rulong had entered the Martial Arts Hall for power cultivation training. Since he was wearing a mask during sparring practice, the two were unlikely to recognize him. Furthermore... considering how the two individuals had such great power, if they wanted to find sparring partners, they would definitely find gold token-grade ones. Why would they ever consider finding a martial artist with a power level at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm like himself? If one thought of doing something, one would definitely do it! Without caring to eat his lunch, Jiang Yi put on his robes and walked in the direction of the Martial Arts Hall. The personnel at the Martial Arts Hall were still publicizing their call for more sparring partners outside the building, but the surrounding spectators had be fewer. Jiang Yi had just walked close to the side door when that big tall guard d in ck armor immediately called out to him and said warmly, ¡°Hey, little man, you¡¯re finally here! Manager Yang had asked for you several times.¡± Jiang Yi smiled, embarrassed. Not needing this guard d in ck armor to lead the way, he directly walked into the Martial Arts Hall and went straight towards the Technique Practicing Room. ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± Just as Jiang Yi walked into therge hall of the Technique Practicing Room, the nces of a big group of people immediately swept over to look at him. Manager Yang, his old face filled with wrinkles, smiled brightly and called Jiang Yi from afar, saying, ¡°Lone Wolf, you¡¯re finally here! How about it? Are you staying to be a sparring partner for a whole afternoon? I¡¯ll pay you a whole day¡¯s work worth of wages¡ªso how do ten taels of silver sound?¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose and nodded, replying, ¡°Sure!¡± Manager Yang hurriedly passed to Jiang Yi the wolf mask he was originally wearing before giving a visual signal to a servant standing next to him. That servant immediately left in a hurry. Shh-shh-shh! Jiang Yi had just started sitting cross-legged in therge hall when the sound of urgent footsteps came ringing from the corridor. A fiery red figure appeared. Her pair ofrge eyes locking onto Jiang Yi with just one look, the figure excitedly said, ¡°Manager Yang, I want that Lone Wolf to join me in sparring practice.¡± Jiang Yi scratched his head while muttering to himself in wonderment if this girl with a hot body enjoyed being abused like that. That day, she had attacked him for so long, and yet she did not even manage to touch the corner of his clothes¡ªwas being a sparring partner like that meaningful? ¡°Lone Wolf, head out forbat!¡± Manager Yang grinned widely and waved his hand towards Jiang Yi. He was the one who informed this Yi Lingxue, after all; otherwise, how could she arrive so soon? Since there was someone who deliberately ordered him, Jiang Yi could only smile bitterly and head out forbat. Following Yi Lingxue, he walked into one of the technique practicing rooms. It was not long before the door to the room sealed shut and the walls of the room shone brightly as both persons¡¯ essence forces were sealed off from use. What astonished Jiang Yi was that Young Mistress Yi, who had a hot figure, did not immediatelyunch an attack upon entry but rather smiled at him with a look of gratitude. She cupped her fists and bowed, saying, ¡°Is your name ¡®Lone Wolf¡¯? Thank you very much for yourbat practice with me the other time! I hope that like before, you will give it your all today.¡± To receive respect and gratitude was a very delightful thing, especially since it came from a pretty youngdy. Jiang Yi had never experienced such good treatment at the Jiang n; on the other hand, to receive such high-standard treatment outside from the young mistress of the Ji Family and this Young Mistress Yi, his emotions naturally improved greatly. He waved his hands and replied, ¡°Young Mistress, you are too courteous. I will definitely give it my all.¡± The power level of Young Mistress Yi was only at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. The day before, his power level was only at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. When he relied on the power of ck essence forces, she was already unable to even touch the corner of his robes. Today, with his power having greatly expanded, naturally she would be unable to hit him. Sure enough...! After Yi Lingxue carried out her attacks, Jiang Yi¡¯s body figure started gracefully moving about in circles around the Technique Practicing Room. No matter how much this Young Mistress Yi tried to strike at him, she could not even touch the corner of Jiang Yi¡¯s clothes. Every time sheunched an attacked, it seemed as though Jiang Yi had premonitory abilities, being able to avoid and hide before Yi Lingxue released herbat techniques. With both persons¡¯ essence forces being sealed off from use, theirbat speeds were more or less the same. Dare one ask: how could it be possible for Yi Lingxue to ever manage to hit Jiang Yi? ¡°Hoo! Take my Phenomenal-Stage Thunderstorm Fist! Lone Wolf, you watch out!¡± After fighting for five minutes, Yi Lingxue¡¯s entire body was covered in sweat, allowing her perfect bodily figure toe to light. However, she remained totally unaware of this. Instead, with a delicate shout, she sent both her fists flying like a thunderstorm, leaving the air filled with the silhouettes of fists, numbering ten of such figures, within a split-second. Eh? This girl has improved greatly. Her Thunderstorm Fist is obviously more powerful than that day. Jiang Yi quietly sighed to himself sorrowfully. However, the fist silhouettes werepletely ineffective against him, as he could see clearly his opponent¡¯s real fists¡ªit would be the same result even if his opponent produced the images of one hundred fist silhouettes. The Jiang n had a martial arts technique called Phantom Punch, which in essence was not much different from this Thunderstorm Fist. Jiang Yi could feel that his mastery of Phantom Punch had hit Phenomenal Stage, with his fist silhouettes being more concrete and realistic that what Yi Lingxue could produce. How could Yi Lingxue possibly harm him at that moment? He used his Psychedelic Step technique. Instead of retreating, he ran in a forward direction for a meter before suddenly bending his knees and bending his back backward. This allowed his whole body to slide in the direction of his forward left-hand side, easily avoiding Yi Lingxue¡¯s iing attacks. ¡°Huh, huh, I¡¯m not fighting any longer. You¡¯re too obscenely powerful...¡± Without any essence force as support, a lot of energy was consumed when one put in all his or her might to dobat in martial arts. After Yi Lingxue used a round of her Thunderstorm Fist techniques and smashed forward in her attacks, her entire person became immediately tired, leaving her panting profusely. If Jiang Yi was not there, she would immediately sit her buttocks down on the ground. Jiang Yi stood up and patted his robes, before giving a faint smile. He said, ¡°Young Mistress, you are so powerful. Your power level is already at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm even though you¡¯re so young. If not for your essence forces being sealed off from use, I would probably have been beaten down by you and lost the match before I could even use a single technique.¡± Yi Lingxue¡¯s robes werepletely wet. At the moment, she was panting and taking in big mouthfuls of air. With her slightly perky breasts moving up and down as she panted, she appeared iparably alluring. Upon listening to what Jiang Yi said, a faint reddish blush appeared on her delicate face. Looking at Jiang Yi, she smiled and replied, ¡°You sure know how to speak. Very well! Today, I¡¯ve sparred to my heart¡¯s content. I¡¯lle and find you tomorrow, but... can you at least fight back during our match tomorrow? Don¡¯t always simply avoid and try to escape. Those tactics don¡¯t make the match fun at all.¡± ¡°Hic...¡± Embarrassed, Jiang Yi scratched his head. If he retaliated against her moves, with her essence forces sealed off, he was afraid that with a single move, he would knock her down. However, what else could he say at that moment? He had no choice but to nod and reply, ¡°Alright!¡± Young Mistress Yi straightened out and tidied up her robes before leaving the room at a wide-stepped pace. Jiang Yi followed behind her out of the room as well. Sitting amongst the crowd of sparring partners, he gave a sweeping nce of the room but could not spot Manager Yang at all. Simply deciding not to concern himself any further, he decided to sit in silence and meditate to restore the ck essence forces he had just consumed. Manager Yang was indeed not in the Technique Practicing Room but rather in a small room nearby. He was not alone¡ªthere was an elderly man with white hair and elegant robes in the small room as well. The two men were attentively observing a painting on the wall. The images on the painting could move. If Jiang Yi and Yi Lingxue saw the painting images, they would certainly be iparably shocked. This was because... the images being broadcasted on the wall were the scenes of the two of them fighting. However, the images were somewhat blurry. It appeared that the ¡®painting¡¯ used some sort of mysterious magical spell, allowing the processes of the two people¡¯sbat to be preserved in this image-based format. ¡°This does not make sense. Seeing the speed of this boy, his power level is indeed at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. How could he have such obscenely powerful ability to react?¡± Manager Yang¡¯s elderly face revealed a look of nonprehension and confusion. He stared at the images for a very long time but remainedpletely bewildered. Finally, he raised his hands in surrender towards the elderly man with white hair and said, ¡°Elder Fei, what do you make of this?¡± The elderly man with white hair stroked his beard as he opened his mouth to speak, saying, ¡°There is no need to look any further. This kid does indeed have a power level in the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, but he has a mysterious heaven-endowed natural talent which allows him to have obscenely powerful abilities to react to attacks. Manager Yang, ensure that he is well-groomed, well-trained, and well-invested in and help increase his power level up to the third or even fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. He definitely has the potential of bing an excellent gold token-grade sparring partner which would no doubt be an endless source of profit for the Martial Arts Hall!¡± Chapter 21 - The Deal

Chapter 21: The Deal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The words of the elderly man with white hair caused Manager Yang to be very excited. He did not leave in a hurry but rather paused for a moment before once again speaking. He asked, ¡°Then, Elder Fei, should we invite or try to attract this youngster into joining the Martial Arts Hall? ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Elder Fei apathetically stood up and walked in the direction of the exterior of the room. It was only when he reached the door that he turned his head around and exined, ¡°He¡¯s fifteen or sixteen years old, and yet his power level is only at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. This boy¡¯s already missed the golden opportunity to cultivate his power. Saying so, he won¡¯t have any great aplishments for the rest of his life. Even if he does have an obscenely powerful capability to react to opponents¡¯ moves, as long as he can¡¯t increase his power-level stages, he¡¯s just going to be a good-for-nothing. The Martial Arts Hall... does not waste resources on caring for useless good-for-nothings.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Manager Yang promptly cupped his hands in greeting and bowed to send Elder Fei off. It was only when Elder Fei had left that he walked with a quick pace to one of the walls. He used one of his hands enveloped in essence force to press on a stone brick. The image being broadcast on the wall magically vanished, bing a snow-white stone wall face once again. ¡°Servants, go and fetch Lone Wolf! Bring him to me!¡± Manager Yang sat down for a short while as he instructed a guard standing at the door. That guard hastily walked in the direction of the Technique Practicing Room and brought Jiang Yi into the room quickly. The youth¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and doubt. ¡°Manager Yang, did you ask for me?¡± Jiang Yi had just started cultivation practice for a while before he was interrupted. After being brought into a small room like that, he managed to feel slightly calmer ... seeing that the person sitting in the room was none other than Manager Yang. Manager Yang waved his hands to send away the guard. Beaming from ear to ear, he addressed Jiang Yi by saying, ¡°Lone Wolf, I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush so I will say this to you directly. On behalf of the Martial Arts Hall, I would like to make a deal with you.¡± Under his wolf mask, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He asked in a low voice, ¡°A deal?¡± Manager Yang nodded his head and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Martial Arts Hall will spare no expense in nurturing you over the next two months such that your power level reaches the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. In exchange, you must be a sparring partner here for five years. Of course, the Martial Arts Hall will give you the corresponding sry based on your power. For instance, when your power is on par with that of a silver token-grade sparring partner, the rate is ten taels of silver per day; when your power is on par with that of a gold token-grade sparring partner, the rate will be a tael of purple gold per day.¡± Jiang Yi squinted his eyes and decided to open his mouth to ask, ¡°Do I only work as a sparring partner? Don¡¯t I need to do anything else aside from that?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Manager Yang had spotted Jiang Yi¡¯s concerns, and he replied with a smile, ¡°Our Martial Arts Hall takes our reputation most seriously. When we do things, we¡¯re definitely fair and impartial. We keep our word¡ªthat, you can be rest assured about.¡± Jiang Yi lowered his head and started muttering to himself. He still felt much bewilderment and anxiety in his heart. How could it be that something so good could fall into hisp? Martial artists found it ever-increasingly difficult to increase their power levels the higher the stage in the Cast Tripod Realm they got to, requiring ever-more essence force to make the increment. Unless the Martial Arts Hall gave him enough high-quality elixirs, he would definitely not be able to increase his power levels up to the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm within two months. On top of that, how could they possibly be willing to spend so much money on him? Did they truly want him to stay and just be a sparring partner? Did they im to give him a sry without changes to normal rates given to other sparring partners? How could such a good thing exist in this world? If the person discussing this business deal with him at the moment was not the manager of the Martial Arts Hall, Jiang Yi would have definitely turned around and left, thinking that the other party was a madman. This was where the questiony¡ªthe Martial Arts Hall was the uncrowned king amongst the major mercantile businesses on the continent and had never experienced a single scandal in over tens of thousands of years, not to mention getting any hearsay of corrupt deeds conducted by the Martial Arts Hall. Besides... he was only a small character, why would the Martial Arts Hall deliberately scheme and plot against him? He remained silent for a very long time before finally asking once again, ¡°Manager Yang, if I work with you, will I... lose my freedom?¡± ¡°Why would that be so?¡± Manager Yangughed involuntarily and exined, ¡°Lone Wolf, you¡¯re only being hired by the Martial Arts Hall. You¡¯re not one of the men of the Martial Arts Hall. In other words, you have a paid job, and we provide you the sry. The few other gold token-grade sparring partners in the Martial Arts Hall have also signed deals with us. Lone Wolf... don¡¯t think about things in such aplicated manner. ¡°To tell you the truth, I take great interest and importance in your obscenely powerful natural ability inbat and reaction speed. I am ready to invest resources and nurture your skills so that you can be a top-quality gold token-grade sparring partner. In this way, you can help the Martial Arts Hall make money. It¡¯s just that simple a situation!¡± ¡°In that case...¡± With Manager Yang¡¯s full disclosure of his intentions, Jiang Yi became calmer in his heart. He thought deeply for a while before finally revealing a look of ruthlessness in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and responded, ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with working here for five years, but I have two requests.¡± Manager Yang nonchntly waved his hands and replied, ¡°Say it. It¡¯s all negotiable as long as it isn¡¯t too excessive or demanding.¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head and speedily replied, ¡°Firstly, I cannot be in the Martial Arts Hall for the entire day. Of course, if I have the time, I will try my best to be in the Martial Arts Hall. Secondly, I need... an advance on my pay.¡± The debt problems with the Fengyue Brothel bore down on Jiang Yi so much that he could not breathe. At the moment, since this Martial Arts Hall saw him so highly, he naturally thought of first getting the ten taels of purple gold to pay back his debts. This time, it was Manager Yang who hesitated. It was only after a short moment of time had passed when he said in a low deep voice, ¡°I have no problem with the first point, but I will pay you the rate of a day¡¯s worth in wages if you serve as a sparring partner for four matches. Only afterpleting four matches will you earn a day¡¯s worth. As for the second point, what is the amount of money you need an advance on?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit jolted with excitement as he promptly replied, ¡°Ten taels of purple gold.¡± Manager Yang smiled as he stood up, before nodding and responding, ¡°No problem, but you must work for ten full days here. Only then will I give you an advance on your pay. Are there any other questions? If not, I hope we have a good working partnership and business coboration!¡± ¡°Hic...¡± Still filled with doubt, Jiang Yi blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other questions, just that... don¡¯t we need to sign a contract of mutual agreement or something like that?¡± ¡°Ha ha!¡± Manager Yangughed loudly and proudly replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that kind of thing. The Martial Arts Hall will never breach a contract and has never been afraid... that someone else would breach a contract either! That¡¯s settled then. You hold onto this elixir bottle first. Head over to the interior of the Great Hall and cultivate your power. For these next few days, unless as an absolutest resort, I will not send you out for a sparring match. Your main task right now would be to cultivate your power and increase its level to the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm as soon as possible.¡± With a single hand, Jiang Yi received the porcin bottle Manager Yang had thrown over to him. Lifting the bottle lid and taking a look, he saw that there were actually three Spirit Pills inside. He muttered to himself about how the Martial Arts Hall was indeed a rich and imposing organization. He promptly cupped his hands and thanked Manager Yang, as he walked towards the exterior of the room. At the door, he suddenly thought of something¡ªwhich made him turn his head to ask, ¡°Manager... if it has not been five years and I decide to quit, or if something happens to me and I need to leave temporarily, what happens then?¡± With a faint smile, Manager Yang replied, ¡°Very simple¡ªthis is considered a breach of contract. ording to the rules stipted, you would have to repay a hundred times worth in valuables. ording to my calction, you would owe the Martial Arts Hall almost ten thousand taels of purple gold. Of course... if you die, this contract will automatically be canceled.¡± ¡°Ten thousand taels!¡± Jiang Yi contracted his body and left the room. He muttered to himself about how he had just basically sold his body and soul to the Martial Arts Hall for five years. How could he take money from the Martial Arts Hall and not work for them? If he did not, he would have to face the endless chase by the Martial Arts Hall to kill him. Thinking about how every city in the continent had a branch of the Martial Arts Hall, Jiang Yi could not help but shudder in fear. Returning to the Great Hall, Jiang Yi had very quickly felt silently excited in his heart as he sat down cross-legged. The five-year sale of his person had at least relieved him of his crisis in the short term. With the advance of ten taels of purple golding after ten days, which he could bring to the Fengyue Brothel and redeem hismand token, all would be well at longst. As for Jiang Rulong? Jiang Yi no longer took him to heart. With the Martial Arts Hall presently providing him with elixirs, he had great confidence. Furthermore, his power-level stages of the Cast Tripod Realm continuously increased in the immediate short term. As long as his power level reached the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, he would have no need to fear Jiang Rulong. Quietly consuming a Spirit Pill, Jiang Yi immediately sat cross-legged and started meditating for power cultivation. Besides, Manager Yang said that he would not be letting him fight in sparring matches over the next few days. He needed not to feel scared that his ck essence force would be fully consumed. The power cultivation speed in this Martial Arts Hall was indeed faster by two times. He was able to reach a power level at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and produce condensed ck essence force. The elixir medical efficacysted for more than two and half minutes of its duration, and he could also sense blue essence forces spurting out of his dantian like a well of water. With all of these, Jiang Yi feltpletely and uncontrobly excited. Cultivate, cultivate! Despite not having eaten lunch, Jiang Yi did not feel hungry at all. Instead, his attention was fully focused on his power cultivation practice which he was conducting alone. In the afternoon, there had been a continuous stream of young masters and young mistresses who came in search of sparring partners forbat training, and yet Manager Yang had indeed not called Jiang Yi out to fight, as promised. It was already dusk when Jiang Yi decided to stop his power cultivation. Using his inner vision to observe the essence force in his dantian, his eyes were filled with fiery passion. He had only done power cultivation for an afternoon, and yet the amount of essence force he had coted was equivalent to what he used to produce in an entire month. He had an increase in the speed of his essence force cultivation in the Martial Arts, aided by the effects of the ck essence force and the medical efficacy of the elixir. There was also a gradual removal of more runic patterns on the seal on his person. All of these allowed his power cultivation speed to be faster and stay longer, akin to a flying fire arrow. No wonder wealthy young masters with exceptional talent could cultivate essence force at such high speeds! I feel so jealous, and yet constantlyparing myself to others like that will only make me even angrier! Jiang Yi used to be very startled about how Jiang Henshui could have a power cultivation speed that was so fast despite being only older than him by just three months. Now, his power level had already reached the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Jiang Yi felt relieved¡ªafter all, Jiang Henshui had a natural talent that was not too bad and had an abundance of elixirs to use. He could even go into seclusion at this Martial Arts Hall when he had nothing to do. Likewise, considering how Jiang Yi now had all sorts of resources to consume at will, how could his own power cultivation speed be slow now? The sky is about to turn dark. I¡¯ll stay here for just a bit longer before heading home. If I stay any longer, Xiaonu will get worried again. Through the skylight on the ceiling of the Great Hall, one could see the colors of the sky gradually turning darker over time. Jiang Yi had also decided to stop power cultivation and started to look around at his surroundings out of curiosity instead. From time to time, he saw some young masters and mistresses walk in and out of the surrounding Technique Practicing Rooms. asionally, some sparring partners crawled out of the rooms, vomiting blood from their injuries due to the fight, and yet their partnering young masters and mistresses simply coldly walked past them and left. After observing for a short while, Jiang Yi had more or less understood some of the circumstances around him. This Martial Arts Hall had only three gold token-grade sparring partners, with power levels around the fifth or sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. There were also four or five silver token-grade sparring partners, with power levels around the third or fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. The remaining eight or nine persons were all bronze token-grade. At present, there were at least twenty or thirty young masters and mistresses in seclusion within the Martial Arts Hall. Every single day, more than half of this group of people would go up there to fight one or two matches. That was why there was such a severe shortage of sparring partners in the Martial Arts Hall. Of course, ording to Jiang Yi¡¯s estimate, there should not be only so many sparring partners in the Martial Arts Hall. He guessed that many of the sparring partners had been beaten up severely and had left to recuperate from their injuries. This bunch of young masters and mistresses had never treated their sparring partners as fellow human beings after all. Their attacks had always been very heavy-handed and full of force. After waiting for a while, Jiang Yi was just getting ready to say farewell to Manager Yang and return home when the sound of footsteps suddenly rang from outside the corridor. Jiang Yi gave a quick nce before promptly contracting his body and returned to his sitting position. He saw people he was familiar with¡ªnot just one person but two! Four people walked through the corridor, all of them dressed elegantly in luxurious clothes with extraordinary atmospheres about them. They consisted of three gentlemen and a beautifuldy. The youngdy was dressed in a yellow robe with a long dress and was pretty like a yellow rose in full bloom. That was the young mistress of the Ji Family, Ji Tingyu, and amongst the three gentlemen beside her included¡ªimpressively enough¡ªJiang Henshui. ¡°Haha, Miss Tingyu, your power is top-ss and a head above the rest. With your power level already at the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, which sparring partner here could ever be a worthy opponent? How about I join you for a match?¡± ¡°Yes, how could these lowly sparring partners ever have the good fortune of sparring inbat with the Young Mistress? I, Young Master Ma, recently developed a new Earth-tier martial arts skill, just perfect to be used in a practice round with you, Young Mistress!¡¯ With their heroism and bravery reaching the heavens, the loudughtering from two of the handsome gentlemen, who followed Ji Tingyu walk into the hall, rang throughout the Great Hall. Jiang Henshui, on the other hand, did not open his mouth. Nheless, his gaze had always been locked onto Young Mistress Ji Tingyu, with his pupils revealing a look of fiery passion. Eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? And even the young mistress of the Jiang n, the one managing the Pearl Gathering Pavilion? Such remarkable beauty! No wonder Jiang Henshui and these two men were sticking to her like flies. Jiang Yi silently wondered... if he stole a nce in the direction of Ji Tingyu, what reaction would she give him? Who knew that when Ji Tingyu¡¯s gaze swept across the room in the direction of the group of sparring partners, she had coincidentally met Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. As Jiang Yi hurriedly lowered his head to hide his body, Young Mistress Ji suddenly extended an onion-white finger and pointed towards Jiang Yi. She faintly opened her mouth to say, ¡°Everyone, this young gentleman has good intentions, and I, Ji Tingyu, receive and appreciate your kindness. Manager Yang, please arrange for me to have a sparring match with the sparring partner wearing a wolf mask.¡± Chapter 22 - Youre Suited to Be an Alchemist

Chapter 22: You¡¯re Suited to Be an Alchemist

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Me?¡± Jiang Yi stared at her nkly. He was sure that when he was at the Pearl Gathering Pavilion that day, this Young Mistress Ji should not have seen his face. How could she recognize him with one look? Manager Yang simrly stared at her nkly while the three gentlemen stared at Jiang Yi, who was wearing a bronze mask, with much astonishment in their eyes. How could Young Mistress Ji, with a power level at the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, possibly choose to fight with a little bronze token-grade sparring partner? Would her finger alone not be able to stab Jiang Yi to death? However, the three gentlemen quickly woke up from their astonished trances. They all thought that it was Ji Tingyu¡¯s attempt to deliberately avoid them, and it made them unwilling toment any further. Instead, they stood around at their original spots, feeling embarrassed. ¡°Lone Wolf, it¡¯s time to do battle!¡± Although the Martial Arts Hall was not under the administrative purview of the city administration, with the Ji Family effectively being the local lords of thend, Manager Yang naturally did not dare to offend Ji Tingyu. As such, Jiang Yi could only smile bitterly as he followed Ji Tingyu at a quick pace into one of the Technique Practicing Rooms. ¡°BANG!¡± The door to the room mmed shut. All three gentlemen stood at the same spot for a while before simultaneously turning around and leaving at a quick pace. This Young Mistress Ji had never been receptive to the three men¡¯s attempts at courtship over the past few years after all. This circumstance was something they were already used to, and so they did not dare to entangle themselves in her affairs too much. In the Technique Practicing Room, Jiang Yi awkwardly nced at the alluring and beautiful youngdy from the Ji Family standing opposite him. His evasive gaze was symbolic of his fear of looking at her directly. Thankfully for him, he was wearing a mask, and so Ji Tingyu could not see his blushing-hot face. Ji Tingyu¡¯s eyes revealed a faint expression of happiness. She stared at Jiang Yi with much curiosity until she could hold it in no longer. It was only then that she opened her mouth to say, ¡°Young Master Yi, long time, no see!¡± ¡°Indeed...¡± Jiang Yi smiled with some bitter agony. That day, he had used that pseudonym ¡°Yi Jian¡± at the Pearl Gathering Pavilion. However, after being so easily and quickly recognized, his heart did not feel as wrung and pained as before. Instead, he looked at Ji Tingyu with a tranquil gaze and asked, ¡°Young Mistress Ji, how did you recognize me? You did not see my eyes that day, did you?¡± ¡°I simply guessed!¡± Ji Tingyu calmlyughed and exined, ¡°I was just somewhat startled how you took a look at me outside this room and immediately tried to hide your body. After we entered the room, upon seeing your build, I couldn¡¯t help but feel that you seemed vaguely familiar. Finally, I was able to guess after taking a look at your shoes. Jiang Yi bent his head down to take a look, and he startedughing bitterly upon seeing the worn-out tattered cloth shoes he was wearing. This pair of shoes was sewn for him by Jiang Xiaonu. As he had not procured new shoes in over half a year, there were three patches on his shoes which were very eye-catching. After ncing for a while, he muttered in an attempt to mock himself, ¡°Young Mistress Ji, I think you shouldn¡¯t call me a young master. Why don¡¯t you call me Yi Jian! Have you ever seen a gentleman or young master wearing such tattered shoes?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Yi Jian!¡± Ji Tingyu shook her head and replied, ¡°Who is immediately destined to be a great person upon birth? No one can ever let go of one¡¯s own family background, but we can dictate and control our own destinies. I call you ¡®young master¡¯ out of respect, not because of your birth or background. The number of youth in Skyplume City, who is handsome and talented, is virtually countless, and yet I¡¯m usually toozy to even speak to most of them. Do you get what I mean?¡± ¡°I thank you for your advice!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He cupped his fists raised them in gratitude. A heroic spirit roused and soared highly in his heart. Smiling, he replied, ¡°In the future, should I achieve greatness, I would definitely not forget Young Mistress¡¯ teachings and advice.¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glow with vigor and high spirits from under his bronze mask, Ji Tingyu was stumped for words. Originally, she had just wanted to say some simple words offort and consoling, out of fear that Jiang Yi would feel too awkward. However, what she did not expect was that Jiang Yi would be so touched, as though he had changed and be apletely different person. The sense of confidence and grandeur emitting from his body actually gave her a mysterious feeling of familiarity, as though he was like... her father, back when he was given the title of City Lord of Skyplume City. Seeing Ji Tingyu continuously stare at him in silence, with her pair of pretty phoenix eyes giving off a misty look, he felt awkward once again and quickly opened his mouth to say, ¡°Young Mistress Ji, since you came searching for me for a practice match, how about we spar against each other in a match now? I hope that you will be merciful to me.¡± ¡°Spar in a match?¡± Ji Tingyu was once again stumped for words. Jiang Yi, with such a tiny amount of power, was actually ready to spar with her in a match. Even though both their essence forces had been sealed off from use, shouldn¡¯t the difference between their powers be too wide? Was it possible for her to just stand her ground, be still, and allow Jiang Yi to attack? Is this what it meant by allowing him to be her sparring partner? However, since Jiang Yi offered, she did not feel it was right to be so impolite and let him lose face that way. Besides, having already entered the Technique Practicing Room, not having a martial artsbat match with a sparring partner would raise suspicions over what happened. Ji Tingyu had no wish to let others know the circumstance that Jiang Yi could bring in elixirs with vein patterns. As such, she smiled and replied, ¡°Young Master Yi, please do not spare me either, and let¡¯s fight!¡± Jiang Yi very quickly came to realize something¡ªwas he not the one who was the sparring partner? How could he be the one to start attacking? As such, he could only smile dryly and say, ¡°Young Mistress, please start. This partner will make an all-out effort to correspond to your moves.¡± Whilst cultivating power just now, Jiang Yi had been able to store two wisps of ck essence force for future use. At the moment, he could potentially withstand attacks for a short amount of time, just enough distance and duration to test the use of the ck essence force on a much-more-powerful martial artist. ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Tingyu decided not to be affectionate any longer. Skipping a beat with one of her legs, she fluttered over like a flowery butterfly. Her hands danced about in the air, as though they were fiddling with the strings of a guqin, producing multiple images of figures made from the traces of her hand gestures, the figures leaving one bedazzled and confused. In the midst of doing these actions, her voice rang out like a silver bell, saying, ¡°Watch out, Young Master Yi! This martial arts technique is from our Ji Family¡ªit¡¯s the man-tier superior-grade technique Fantasy Spirit Hands.¡± What a great move! ck essence force! Jiang Yi shouted to himself in his mind as a ck sh sparked in his left eye. The speed of the originally rapid-moving hand gestures before his eyes immediately slowed down. His legs applied the Psychedelic Step technique, allowing him to quickly move to the side and dodge the iing attack. ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Tingyu was originally afraid that she would send Jiang Yi flying with just one move, and so she did not dare to apply her full force in this initial attack. She had even used a man-tier martial arts technique. Who could expect Jiang Yi to actually avoid the attack with such ease? His movements were rxed and smooth, natural like moving clouds and flowing water. ¡°Gulp!¡± The pride in her heart was greatly aroused. With a leap of both her legs, she increased her movement speed by several notches before once again circting her Fantasy Spirit Hands technique and attacking in the direction of Jiang Yi. ¡°Swish!¡± What left her astonished was that Jiang Yi, whose power level was only at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, could actually easily avoid her attack once again. This time she failed to touch even the corner of Jiang Yi¡¯s robes. This is so strange. Could it be that this Young Master is secretly concealing his great power? Ji Tingyu was silently bewildered by what she had just witnessed. Deciding not to reduce and conserve her power any longer, she tiptoed and continuously stepped point by point on the ground as she moved in a sweeping motion towards Jiang Yi at a high speed, akin to a strong gale. The ten fingers on both her hands were like ying a magic guqin in mid-air, conjuring up an image figure made from her hand gestures to entangle with Jiang Yi¡¯s whole body. The power of the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm is indeed enormously great! If such a person were to rely on his or her bodily strength and abilities alone, that person¡¯s natural speed would even reach a level on par with someone using their third or fourth stage power in the Cast Tripod Realm! Seeing the hand silhouettes cover up the surrounding air as far as his eyes could see, Jiang Yi slightly sighed with regret. Deep down in his heart, he was unwilling to lose face in front of a beautifuldy. He knew deep down that his speed would definitely be unable to beat that of Ji Tingyu. As such, he simply decided to stop trying to avoid iing attacks any further and use his eyes to firmly lock on to Ji Tingyu¡¯s hands instead. With his mind spinning at a quick speed, he was able to estimate his opponent¡¯s attack trajectory and stretch his two hands forward like a strand of seaweed in turn. ¡°BANG!¡± Before Jiang Yi¡¯s Silk Hand technique could grab hold of Ji Tingyu¡¯s palms, his opponent¡¯s palms had cut his hands down in a chopping movement. A fresh agonizing pain reverberating from his hands forced him to pull back immediately in shock while a great shockwave caused him to continuously retreat backward by three steps. As for Ji Tingyu, her figure remained rooted and standing with attention at her original spot while she herself observed him with a bright smile on her face. ¡°Young Mistress Ji¡¯s power is enormously great, I truly admire it and admit being weaker.¡± Jiang Yi smiled with some bitter agony. Thebat ability of a martial artist with a power level in the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm was indeed formidable. If not for both their essence forces being sealed off from use, it was likely that he would not even be able to withstand a single attack technique. Ji Tingyu smiled faintly and shook her head, her pretty eyes revealing a look of extraordinary splendor. She praised him with much earnestness, saying, ¡°It was Young Master Yi who gave Tingyu a big surprise! I had after all just attacked with full force just now; even the gold token-grade sparring partners would be unable to block off my attacks, no? ¡°Sigh... unfortunately, Young master, your Cast Tripod Realm stage power levels are too low. Otherwise, our match would definitely provide much assistance to my training. Of course, you don¡¯t have to feel discouraged or dejected, Young Master. There are manyte-bloomers in the world that still end up aplishing great things.¡± In her heart, Ji Tingyu sighed silently about how¡ªunfortunately for Jiang Yi¡ªhe was already so old, and yet his power level was only at a measly second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Unless greatlyrge powerful family ns invested a great number of resources on training him, his aplishments would forever remain severely limited. The higher a martial artist cultivated his power level, the more difficult it was to increase his or her power level further. Also, relying on elixirs alone could not instantly produce a powerful martial artist. The resources needed were something ordinary families could not afford to spend and consume on¡ªor rather, the family ns within Skyplume City did not have such ability. Jiang Yi, on the other hand, did not find this that big of a deal. His power level was originally already at a low Cast Tripod Realm stage. Not only was he not dejected about it, but he even looked forward iparably towards the future. He wondered how powerful hisbinedbat ability would be... once his power-level had continuously increased, expanding to the fourth or even fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. ¡°Alright, Young Master Yi, I¡¯ll be leaving!¡± Ji Tingyu stood up and walked towards the exterior of the room. She only turned her body around once she reached the door to say, ¡°Young master, I still think it¡¯s best for you to continue learning alchemy from that alchemist. That alchemist... is very knowledgeable and powerful, with an immeasurable great future prospect. If you continue following him, you¡¯ll be prosperous and without worry for the rest of your life.¡± Young Mistress Ji opened the room door and walked out, leaving Jiang Yi whose pupils were revealing a look of perplexed bewilderment. He wondered about her suggestion to continue following ¡®that alchemist¡¯ to learn the art of alchemy. With which alchemist? Could she be talking about Elder Liu? What could he do, considering that he¡¯s already dead? Besides, how great a life could he have by being just a first-rate alchemist? After thinking for some time, Jiang Yi could note up with any suitable ideas and ended up not overthinking about it any longer. After informing Manager Yang, he walked out of the Martial Arts Hall and returned to the Jiang Residence. Even though Jiang Yi had confirmed his employment matters with the Martial Arts Hall, he had a steady natural disposition. Without the ten taels of purple gold in his hands and not having redeemed themand token back, he once again did not reveal to Jiang Xiaonu the details of the experiences he faced in the Martial Arts Hall. He only told Xiaonu that since he was now working for the Martial Arts Hall, she had nothing to worry about and also instructed her not to head out of the house for any kind of work. With a simple and naive personality, Jiang Xiaonu did not think too much about what Jiang Yi said and felt happy for him instead. After all, the Martial Arts Hall was a big ce. In her perspective, working for the Martial Arts Hall definitely meant that he was doing great things. She scarcely realized Jiang Yi was employed there for being the lowest-grade sparring partner. The next day, after finishing the tasks given by Chief Rong early in the morning, Jiang Yi once again went over to the Martial Arts Hall. Manager Yang once again gave him three Spirit Pills. For the rest of the entire day, besides Yi Lingxue ordering Jiang Yi specifically by name to join her in a practice match as a sparring partner, Manager Yang did not call out Jiang Yi once and allowed him to concentrate on cultivating his power instead. This time, Yi Lingxue insisted on allowing Jiang Yi to make the first move and attack her. Jiang Yi had no choice but to use his martial arts skills. In the end... it was a sad case for Yi Lingxue. Every single time, Jiang Yi was able to pre-empt her moves and take the initiative to strike first, allowing him to easily strike her. Thankfully for her, every time Jiang Yi did not overexert his force in his attacks and stopped once he touched her. Otherwise, Yi Lingxue¡¯s elegant and fragile body would have to be subject to much physical abuse. Having been abused in one match, Yi Lingxue did not feel a shred of discouragement; rather, she was unbelievably excited. After promising to return the next day for a rematch, she twitched her round buttocks and walked off at a wide pace. Observing her movements, the other sparring partners were all feeling envious. They were all clearly jealous of Jiang Yi¡¯s luck with women. However, Jiang Yi himself had no intentions aimed towards Ji Tingyu. He was well aware that she was totally different from the second young mistress of the Yu Family in terms of ss and social status. Besides, he was also aware that this young mistress had no romantic intentions towards him and merely enjoyed sparring practice with him. As for... Yi Lingxue, Jiang Yi did not even dare to consider the possibility. With free Spirit Pills being limitlessly provided to him, plus the thick heavenly and earthly spiritual aura in the Martial Arts Hall, in addition to the stimulus provided by the ck essence force, Jiang Yi¡¯s power cultivation achieved rapid progress¡ªso fast that it left him speechless in his heart. However, the amount of essence force needed to break through from the second to the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm was double than that of the original. His power level had already been stuck at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm for over a year. To be able to break through to the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm there and then was unthinkable, even if he had such obscenely fast essence force cultivation speed. It would be impossible to aplish this breakthrough without spending more than half a month in cultivation practice. All was peaceful and calm over the next few days. Ji Tingyu did not appear again, Jiang Henshui and Jiang Rulong did not show their faces either. Jiang Yi spent every single day running between the Martial Arts Hall, the Western Hills, and the Jiang Residence Central Courtyard, only either sparring inbat with Yi Lingxue or conducting power cultivation. His days passed by rather substantially and satisfactorily. On the tenth day, as per their agreement, Manager Yang gave an advance of ten taels of purple gold to Jiang Yi. After Jiang Yi received his purple gold, without wasting a single second, he apologized to Manager Yang and rushed over to the Fengyue Brothel, burning with much anxiety. As it was noon, there was not a single customer in the Fengyue Brothel. When Jiang Yi walked into the Fengyue Brothel, he indeed saw that housekeeper from that day. Beside that housekeeper, he also unexpectedly saw a man, a young master of a great family n whom he had seen twice at the Martial Arts Hall. He did not know the name of that gentleman, beyond his surname of ¡®Ma¡¯. At the moment, that housekeeper was speaking to him in a low voice and with much ttery, giving an impression that he was a servant. With just one look, Jiang Yi immediately understood the great power backing the Fengyue Brothel. It was none other than the Ma Family, which was one of the five great family ns of the city. This is going to be troublesome... The Ma Family and the Jiang n were mortal enemies. Additionally, this housekeeper knew that he was a son of the Jiang n. Jiang Yi muttered to himself that something was amiss. However, seeing as he had already caught the attention of that housekeeper, he could only brace himself and walk further into the building. Chapter 23 - Exchanging One Life with Another

Chapter 23: Exchanging One Life with Another

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In Skyplume City, the Jiang n supposedly ranked right below the Ji Family but above the Ma Family. However, with the disappearance of Grand Elder Jiang Yunhai, the Jiang n lost one of their most formidable martial artists who attained the top level of the Purple Mansion Realm, depriving them of significant prestige and power. On the other hand, the status of the Ma Family skyrocketed three years ago, when Ji Nujian, the Great Young Master of the Ji Family, married one of the youngdies from the Ma Family. Over thest two years, the Ma Family seemed to be growing into a force that might surpass the Jiang n. The members of the two families butted heads constantly over the past couple of years. Justst year, Jiang Yi had witnessed a brawl between Jiang Rulong and one of the sons of the Ma Family, each leading a group of dozens of descendants from their respective family. Two of the Ma Family¡¯s descendants had been beaten straight into a vegetative state and were apparently still paralyzed and bed-bound till this day. Ergo, Jiang Yi was feeling pretty heavy-hearted right now. Who knew that Fengyue Brothel was the property of the Ma Family? He could only hope that nothing would go wrong today... Upon seeing Jiang Yi at the door, the housekeeper of Fengyue Brothel smiled apologetically at the Ma Family young master, who was casually sipping tea, before turning to Jiang Yi and jeering, ¡°Oh? You are here before the one-month deadline is up? Did you manage to acquire enough purple gold?¡± Jiang Yi looked at the housekeeper while he was secretly gauging the reactions of the Ma Family young master from his peripheral sight. ¡°I have the money. Why don¡¯t you give me themand token?¡± he said nonchntly. The Ma Family¡¯s scion paid Jiang Yi no mind and seemed content with drinking tea in solitude. He acted as if Jiang Yi was a nobody as if he was like the girls in this Fengyue Brothel¡ªunworthy and low-bred. The housekeeper did not have much to say to Jiang Yi either. ¡°Get themand token,¡± he instructed one of the guards instead. Thereafter, he ignored Jiang Yipletely. Turning to the Ma Family young master, he asked with a toadying smile, ¡°Young Master Fei, there¡¯s still plenty of time. Why don¡¯t we summon Little Fengxian over to service you? She has learned many new tricks from Madam Flower recently, guaranteed to bring you greatfort.¡± Keeping a neutral expression, the Ma Family young master ducked his head and took a casual sip of tea, ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m here for business, and yet the way you put it would make those who don¡¯t know better think I¡¯m here for pleasure...¡± The housekeeper grinned wickedly, ¡°Indeed, indeed. Although, wouldn¡¯t you say that inspecting the girls in this brothel is a part of the business itself?¡± The Ma Family young master smiled and patted the housekeeper¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction, getting up to make his way upstairs. At once, Jiang Yi¡¯s highly-strung nerves rxed almostpletely. By the time the guard came in with the retrievedmand token, he was entirely at ease and reached into his chest pocket to hand over ten pieces of purple gold leaf to the housekeeper. The housekeeper nced at a guard, signaling him to take the Ma Family young master upstairs. Only then did he dare to take the purple gold leaves from Jiang Yi, all the while looking sideways at him, chiding, ¡°You little brat! You¡¯d better not act so brazenly next time! Consider this as me giving face to the Jiang n...¡± ¡°The Jiang n?¡± The Ma Family young master, who was making his way up only a second ago, paused his steps. His gaze swept over lightning-fast and spotted a single character, written in exquisite calligraphy on themand token: ¡®Jiang.¡¯ ¡°Halt!¡± he bellowed at once. Damn it! Jiang Yi could sense that the situation was heading downhill, but he dared not risk taking themand token by force. With the guard withdrawing themand token to himself the moment he heard the Ma Family young master¡¯s shout, there was no guarantee that Jiang Yi could seed in forcibly taking it. All he could do was to look coldly at the Ma Family young master. The Ma Family young master swept a nce across Jiang Yi and motioned for the housekeeper, ¡°Housekeeper Liu, what do you mean by the Jiang n? What¡¯s this about themand token?¡± Housekeeper Liu went to the Ma Family young master promptly and eagerly, recounting the events which urred on that day in an undertone and ending his story with a deliberate remark. ¡°Young Master Ma Fei, our men weren¡¯t hurt too bad that day, and since it was the Jiang n, we businessmen did not want to make a scene, so we did not report the incident to the family n either...¡± A mocking smile soon appeared on Young Master Ma Fei¡¯s face. After staring at Jiang Yi for a few moments, he suddenly gave a derisive snort. ¡°You destroyed the famous painting that was the treasure of our brothel and attacked our men. Yet you wish to settle things so easily? What you did couldn¡¯t be absolved even if Jiang Henshui himself were here, don¡¯t you think?¡± I knew it... One look at Ma Fei¡¯s demeanor told Jiang Yi that things would not go well. He silently cursed his bad luck. Why had he not consulted the almanac today before leaving the house? And to have so coincidentallye across such a wastrel yboy of the Ma Family? With the feud between the Ma and the Jiang families, any wastrel descendant of the Ma Family would have chosen to take action against him. How could they give up such a great opportunity to openly and rightly belittle the Jiang n? Despite fuming internally, Jiang Yi forced himself to keep an even tone. ¡°Young Sir, the housekeeper and I had already made a deal on that day. You have your money now. Surely, a brothel as big a scale as Fengyue would not have gone back on a promise, yes? If others knew, your credibility would be at stake.¡± Housekeeper Liu¡¯s expression turned rigid. Indeed, in doing businesses, credibility was of paramount importance. As the housekeeper of Fengyue Brothel, he was considered to be someone of reputable standing. It would do him no good if word got out that he had bullied a youth. However, Young Master Ma Fei was a direct bloodline descendant, and his father held a great deal of power in the Ma Family. Therefore, he was someone Housekeeper Liu could not afford to offend. As it was, Housekeeper Liu could only remain silent. ¡°At stake, my ass!¡± Smiling coldly, Ma Fei sauntered over and stood in front of Jiang Yi. He held up a finger and jabbed at Jiang Yi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Who do you think you are? Your maidservant worked at my brothel; setting aside the damage she had done to our property, you had the audacity to attack our men? The Ma Family would not let this matter go even if the City Lord were to hear of it, and yet you presume you can patronize us with a mere ten taels of purple gold? Do you think our family is made up of beggars? Hand me themand token now!¡± The Fengyue Brothel guard immediately handed over themand token to Ma Fei who mockingly dangled it by its strings in mid-air in front of Jiang Yi. ¡°You want themand token? No way in hell!¡± You... Jiang Yi was almost bursting at the seams with rage: this was not just somemand token¡ªXiaonu¡¯s life depended on it! With his teeth clenched and head bowed, he silently told himself to remain calm over and over. He would notsh out today; to do otherwise would do Xiaonu no good. It took him several minutes before he could quell the urge burning within him. Biting his teeth hard, he asked, ¡°What is it that you want?¡± ¡°Simple!¡± Ma Fei gave a slow smile and said coolly, ¡°Pay up for the damages! You¡¯ve already paid ten taels of purple gold for the painting. I will return themand token to you immediately, but only after youpensate the medical expenses for beating up our brothel¡¯s guards and rpense for insulting Fengyue Brothel¡¯s reputation.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression had darkenedpletely. He forced two words past his teeth: ¡°How much?¡± Brushing off imaginary dust, Ma Fei smoothed out his clothes and smirked, ¡°Not much. I did a rough calction: why don¡¯t you just pay something like a hundred taels of purple gold, and I will give face to Jiang Henshui and consider this case closed...?¡± I¡¯ve run out of options once again... Jiang Yi bent down his head deeply; his fists, which were concealed by his sleeves, were clenched so tightly that veins were popping up through the skin. Jiang Yi¡¯s body shook with light tremors, slowly emitting an aura of hostility and viciousness. He was like an angered lion with bristling manes. ¡°Haha! What, you want to fight? Strike me then! Come on, I promise not to hit back.¡± Seeing Jiang Yi like this only made Ma Feiugh aloud without an ounce of fright. To him, Jiang Yi was someone useless who was only at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. If Jiang Yi dared to attack, he would only end up being knocked down and dragged out. Not counting the seven or eight guards in Fengyue Brothel, just Ma Fei alone, who was at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, would be able to cripple him with just one blow. Housekeeper Liu, however, was aware of how strong Jiang Yi was. Jiang Yi, despite only having power level at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm that day, was able to defeat a guard who was at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Although Housekeeper Liu did not know how Jiang Yi managed to conceal his true strength, he cautiously signaled the surrounding guards with his eyes, while moving two steps closer to the Ma Family young master. Jiang Yi raised his head soon enough, his demeanor unexpectedly calm. He fixed his gaze on Young Master Ma and breathed out deeply. ¡°Young Master Ma, is it possible for the amount to be less? How about fifty taels of purple gold? Fifty taels are all I have. If you agree to it, I would hand them to you now...¡± As he was speaking, Jiang Yi hurriedly reached into his chest pocket with a pleading look. The eyes of the housekeeper, Young Master Ma, and those guards lit up. They subconsciously directed their gaze to Jiang Yi¡¯s left hand that was in the midst of retrieving the money. ¡°Huh?¡± However, everyone became slightly stunned when Jiang Yi soon took out something that was definitely not purple gold... but a ck substance wrapped up in paper. Housekeeper Liu realized what it was immediately and yelled, ¡°Young Master Fei, look out!¡± ¡°Hmph, it was toote... taste my hidden weapon¡ªthe Heart-Pierce Million-Poison Powder!¡± With a great shout, Jiang Yi infused his hands with essence force, instantly shattering the ck substance into a fine powder. Abruptly, he lifted his hand and sprayed the powder at Housekeeper Liu, Young Master Ma, and the two guards in front. ¡°Retreat!¡± Housekeeper Liu¡¯s facial expression changed. He hastily shielded his young master and moved him backward. The two guards also retreated at once, while the guards from the other directions swarmed forth. There were even two of them who took out a ck dagger, all ready to shed Jiang Yi¡¯s blood. ¡°nning to run?¡± There was nothing but a look of ruthlessness on Jiang Yi¡¯s face. He charged at Young Master Ma and Housekeeper Liu as fast as a cheetah,pletely undeterred by the powder filling the air¡ªfor how could he possess such a thing as poison powder? The ck substance was actually just the jerky that Xiaonu prepared for him... This fiasco caused by the Ma Family young master had left Jiang Yi with no other option. Yet, just like the time when he encountered Jiang Ruhu at the Western Hills, he would stand firm if there was no other way to turn. He would fight his way out and leave a blood path in his wake! ¡°Swish!¡± Amidst the whirling ck powder, Jiang Yi¡¯s figure shot forth like an agile wolf. His fists, which were surrounded by essence force, transformed into six fist silhouettes and enveloped Housekeeper Liu and Young Master Ma entirely. ¡°Phantom Punch!¡± Phantom Punch was a Man-tier superior-grade technique that belonged to the Jiang n. This technique was not about the number of fist silhouettes produced, but the degree of realism of each fist silhouette, preventing the average martial artist from ever making out the real fists, thereby wounding the enemy with ease. With Jiang Yi¡¯s astonishingly high talent, he had long attained Phenomenal Stage for the Phantom Punch technique. Naturally, the power it produced was astounding, especially when he executed the techniquebining the blue and ck essence forces. Both Housekeeper Liu and Ma Fei were at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm; hence, they were absolutely stupefied enough to make them unable to differentiate the real fists from fist silhouettes. ¡°Young Master Fei, stand back!¡± Housekeeper Liu shouted in a booming voice. He formed a strange hand-seal with his hands, both palms facing outwards and producing a pentagram-shaped essence force shield. He repeatedly shoved his palms forward, enshrouding the space in front of him with the force shield. He had sensed danger from the six fist silhouettes that Jiang Yi hurtled at them. As Ma Fei was behind him, he dared not act impulsively and could only try to temporarily ward off the attack. When all the guards hade forth, Jiang Yi would no longer be able to harm Young Master Ma. When Young Master Ma¡¯s safety was secured, they could then give their all to deal with Jiang Yi. Their ideal intention was soon crushed by the cruelty of reality! Jiang Yi mmed a fist against Housekeeper Liu¡¯s arm, the tremendous shockwave that came from it caused Housekeeper Liu to abruptly stagger back,pletely powerless to defend himself. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong...!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Snake Whip Leg followed closely behind, raining hits on Housekeeper Liu¡¯s thighs and forcing him back several steps farther. In the same instant, leveraging on the strength of the multiple kicks he delivered, Jiang Yi leaped up into the air. He turned in mid-air towards the stunned Young Master Ma and raised a fist to punch him hard. This youth of the Jiang n is even more powerful than me. This is bad, the Young Master is in danger! Housekeeper Liu was forced seven or eight steps back before he could steady himself. Upon seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s fist, which carried irresistible strength, about to hit Ma Fei in the head, he was scared out of his wits. Circting his essence force in frenzy, Housekeeper Liu shot towards Jiang Yi with a roar. ¡°Jiang n brat, you would certainly die here today if you dare harm my Young Master!¡± Multiple enemies were charging at him from all directions, locking in on him with chilling intent to kill. Yet, Jiang Yi¡¯s face betrayed nothing. His gaze never wavered from Ma Fei, and the corners of his mouth were lifted up in the remnants of a smile. Laughing loudly, he said, ¡°This young master does not have a hundred taels of purple gold; he has nothing except for this humble life. However, if you want it, you can... exchange it with your Young Master¡¯s life!¡± Chapter 24 - Shattered Bones and Scattered Ashes

Chapter 24: Shattered Bones and Scattered Ashes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You want my life? With what army?¡± At this crucial juncture, Ma Fei finally came to his senses. A teal-colored short sword fell down from within his sleeve with a slight jerk of his hand. Judging by its spiraling teal radiance, this was clearly a high-rank divine weapon. ¡°Venom Dragon Drill!¡± Ma Fei roared, essence force flowing out from his palm. The teal-colored short sword immediately shone even brighter, emitting a chilling aura. He drew his hand into a w; the short sword began spinning rapidly on his palm before piercing through the air, aiming directly at Jiang Yi¡¯s fist. An actual treasured artifact! It seems that this man has quite a high status in the Ma Family. Jiang Yi was in silent shock. He had only seen such a treasure once before in his life: in the hands of Jiang Henshui at the family n¡¯s Grand Tournament two years ago. In addition, he had read several books on the subject so he knew that all weapons in this world were graded into four ranks, in order from low to high: Keen Artifact, Treasured Artifact, Numinous Artifact, and Sacred Artifact. Only weapons that belonged to the rank of Treasured Artifact and above could be infused with essence force. Once this was done, the treasured artifact would be so powerful and sharp-edged that it could slice through metal like it was mud! If Jiang Yi dared to make contact with his fist, it would surely be minced meat. ¡°Phantom Punch!¡± Jiang Yi promptly changed his technique, transforming his fist into three fist silhouettes which flew at Ma Fei. Huh... this brat has such a swift reaction. Is he at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? Seeing the singr fist suddenly transforming into three, Ma Fei became somewhat panicked. How could he change his own technique at this juncture? He could only clench his teeth and continue to direct the teal-colored short sword on its path towards Jiang Yi¡¯s chest. If Jiang Yi dared to hit him with Phantom Punch, Jiang Yi¡¯s chest would then be a mangled mess for sure! ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s fists did not hesitate even for a second and tore through the air like meteorites. However, as they approached Ma Fei¡¯s palm, the fists disappeared all of a sudden. In their stead was a hand silkily entangling Ma Fei like a piece of kelp. Jiang Yi had already transferred a wisp of ck essence force to his eyes earlier, and so he could clearly predict the speed and trajectory of Ma Fei¡¯s sword. He certainly was not foolish enough to take it on with his fist. ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Yi abruptly changed his technique again. At such proximity, it was impossible for Ma Fei to dodge the attack, and his wrist was easily captured. Jiang Yi applied force and twisted hard, causing immediate pain to shoot up Ma Fei¡¯s wrist. Grunting in pain, Ma Fei hadpletely lost control of the teal-colored short sword. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s other fist burst straight forth and smashed hard against Ma Fei¡¯s face, causing blood to sprout out of his nose profusely and knocking him backward. Jiang Yi, who hadnded on the ground for the meantime, grabbed the fallen short sword and held it against Ma Fei¡¯s neck in one lightning-quick move. He demanded coldly, ¡°All of you stop right now if you don¡¯t want your young master to die!¡± ¡°Tsk, Tsk!¡± Housekeeper Liu was just two-thirds of a meter away from Jiang Yi while the guards from both sides were simrly about to strike. At that moment, however, all of them stopped their movements at once and even hastily took a step back. Considering Ma Fei¡¯s high standing in the Ma Family, all of them would be sentenced to death if Ma Fei were to die here. Naturally, they could not afford to take that risk. Housekeeper Liu had a ferocious glint in his eyes. He roared at Jiang Yi, ¡°Jiang n scoundrel, release my Young Master right now, or you would certainly die today!¡± Jiang Yi turned to move behind Ma Fei and restrained his neck with a hand. In his other hand was the teal-colored short sword which was infused with essence force and pressed tightly against Ma Fei¡¯s chest, ready to prate with just the slightest force. Jiang Yi¡¯s cold gaze swept across everyone and bellowed, ¡°All of you move back ten feet!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± Gritting his teeth, Housekeeper Liu issued the order and began moving back slowly. The other guards too shuffled backward sullenly. It was fortunate that Fengyue Brothel had not yet opened for business, and thedies were still upstairs. Otherwise, it would have caused quite amotion. ¡°Nice, well done! Well done, you brat!¡± Having been scared senseless earlier by the fact that he was almost killed by Jiang Yi, Ma Fei had just recovered and immediately roared in equal measures of rage and embarrassment. Being held hostage in front of a bunch of servants¡ªto say Ma Fei was inwardly fuming would be an understatement. Jiang Yi ignored him; the hand that was on Ma Fei¡¯s neck moved rapidly and cut down on Ma Fei¡¯s palm in a chopping movement, causing him to jerk in pain and release themand token in his hand. Jiang Yi quickly caught themand token and put it away, before resuming his hold on Ma Fei¡¯s neck. Only by then did he smile mirthlessly, ¡°Young Master Ma, did your father not tell you that those who humiliate others would often be humiliated in return? Be good and stay put, lest an involuntary shake of my hand sends you straight to meet the Netherworld Emperor.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ma Fei burst outughing. He turned his neck with difficulty and cast savage eyes upon Jiang Yi. ¡°Meet the Netherworld Emperor? Do you dare to kill this young master? How about you give it a try when you are ten thousand times more daring than you are now? My father is Ma Yong. If you have the guts to kill me, even the Jiang n Head would not be able to save you. You little rascal, I¡¯ll have you know that you are done for! I swear there will be retribution for what you did today, with hundred-fold interest. I, Ma Fei, vow to render you useless, or I will cease to be a man.¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Ma Fei¡¯s harsh words did not unnerve Jiang Yi even a little. Rather, he breathed out a long sigh and regarded Ma Fei the same way one would an unintelligent swine. Shaking his head, he exhaled softly. ¡°Are the brains of you wastrel descendants made up of sh*t, trying to intimidate me even now? You are bold enough to utter such impertinent words as you are being held hostage? Fine then... since you are going render me useless sooner orter, I might as well do it to you first! If you ever do render me useless in the end, at least this young master would not be getting the short end of the stick, am I right?¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi viciously raised the short sword and abruptly drove it down at Ma Fei¡¯s stomach, aiming directly where his dantian was... ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Jiang n scoundrel, how dare you...¡± Housekeeper Liu and several guards cried out frantically, but they were unable to do anything except watch the teal-colored short sword being plunged into Ma Fei¡¯s stomach. It was then that everyone heard a hissing noise as if air was leaking from a ball. I¡¯m done for! All the strength had left Housekeeper Liu: his body swayed and almost crumpled to the floor. He absolutely failed to consider how this youth of the Jiang n could be so ruthless. With his dantian ruined, Ma Fei was doomed to be useless for the rest of his life, and the fate awaiting the rest of them would in no way be pleasant! ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± A harrowing scream soon spilled out. Ma Fei¡¯s body shook all over, not because of the agonizing paining from his stomach, but because of the panic and fear that filled him: the Jiang n rascal dared render him useless... he had actually... really done it? Xiaonu, this young master... has avenged you! Jiang Yi closed his eyes and gave a long exhale. He aimed the short sword at Ma Fei¡¯s chest again and cut him off in mid-scream with a full-force choke of his neck. He looked at Housekeeper Liu frostily and roared, ¡°The scores between Fengyue Brothel and me are settled. If the Ma Family wishes to seek revenge on me from now on, feel free to bring it on! Housekeeper... return my purple gold, or your young master would not just be useless but dead as well.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s pronouncement made Housekeeper Liu even more frantic. He hurriedly took the gold leaf given by Jiang Yi from his chest pocket and threw it over. Jiang Yi caught it with one hand and swiftly put it away in his own chest pocket before moving towards the gates step by step with Ma Fei in tow. When he was out of the gates, he kicked Ma Fei back in and bolted far away, with Ma Fei¡¯s Treasured Artifact, the short sword, still in his possession. ¡°Little rascal, where do you think you are going?!¡± Three of the guards were instantly enraged and about to give chase. Housekeeper Liu, however, yelled, ¡°There¡¯s no use in chasing. With so little power, aren¡¯t the three of you just heading to your doom?¡± The three men were startled slightly and retreated in embarrassment. Out of all of them, Housekeeper Liu was the strongest. If he was no match against Jiang Yi, it was pointless for anyone else to give chase. A bunch of them then carried Ma Fei into a room immediately to stop the bleeding and heal his wounds. ¡°Servants, go notify the family n immediately! Oh, forget it... the lot of you, take good care of Young Master! I will personally go and make apologies!¡± Housekeeper Liu¡¯s expression was as grim as if his own father had expired. He waited until Ma Fei¡¯s injuries were under control before scrambling out the door. Yet, just as he was stepping outside, a freezing voice rang out: ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Young Master! Do you have any instructions?¡± Housekeeper Liu hastily looked back at Ma Fei and was met with a pair of cold and cruel eyes that sent shivers down his spine. Ma Fei took a deep breath, closing his eyes and resting for a moment before saying, ¡°Do not inform the family n about this incident. Have someone pass a message to my father in secret, and... in ten days, I want every bit of information about this rascal delivered to me. If it cannot be done, all of you are to take your own lives!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Housekeeper Liu answered in the affirmative in a low voice, feeling relieved internally. Since Ma Fei preferred not to inform the family n, that meant the lot of them would not be punished by the family n. As for digging for information on Jiang Yi? Granted, it could be somewhat troublesome, but once they had the paintings of Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu drawn up, and with so many servants in the Jiang n, they could still obtain the information if they offered taels of silver pieces in exchange. Jiang n rascal! Ma Fei stopped paying attention to Housekeeper Liu and stared at the ceiling in bitter resentment. I, Ma Fei, vow to shatter your bones and scatter the ashes into the wind, or I cease to be a man... ... Jiang Yi did not head to the Martial Arts Hall; rather, he darted all the way home. It was only until he stepped into the Jiang n courtyard that his frayed nerves were soothed. The descendants of the Ma and the Jiang families had frequent conflicts. Last year, Jiang Rulong had beaten up two descendants of the Ma Family so badly that they were paralyzed, and yet the Ma Family did not dare knock on the Jiang n doors for revenge, and the matter was concluded without being settled. Therefore, Jiang Yi knew he was safe now that he was back in the Jiang n courtyard. There were unwritten rules among the great families: the descendants could hurt and render one another useless in a conflict, but they must not take lives. In addition, the genius descendants, who were considered most important to the families, must never be rendered useless. Otherwise, to do so would trigger a duel between families that would throw all pretenses of cordiality into the wind. Hence, Jiang Yi knew that if he had killed Ma Fei, Housekeeper Liu and the guards would definitely be sentenced to death, and yet he did not dare to make the move. From appearances, Ma Fei seemed two to three years older, and yet he was only at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm¡ªan indication of his obviously limited talent. Although he was rendered useless, the Ma Family would not make too much of a fuss. At the very most, Ma Fei¡¯s father would fly into a thunderous rage and try to have Jiang Yi assassinated. Therefore, Jiang Yi chose to return to the Jiang n, instead of the Martial Arts Hall. He was certain that he would not be able to survive for more than ten days if he daredmute back and forth between the Jiang n and the Martial Arts Hall during this period. He had thought things through on the way back: he had to get his affairs in order and go into hiding for several months. Once he became strong enough to protect himself, he would then be able to go wherever he pleased. Although he would be safe in the Jiang n courtyard, he had an agreement with the Martial Arts Hall and had to work as a sparring partner for five years. Backing out of that agreement had consequences far more severe than offending the Ma Family... His only choice was to sort out his affairs in the Jiang n, before hiding for a few months in the Martial Arts Hall. The fact that there were Ma Family descendants in the Martial Arts Hall notwithstanding, who would recognize him¡ªan insignificant member of the Jiang n¡ªespecially when he would wear a mask? ¡°Three months! If the Ma Family did not manage to locate me by the end of three months, my attainment would reach the fourth or fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm at the very least. Combined with the ck essence force, my powers should reach the eighth or ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. By that time, even if the Ma Family were to send their assassins, this young master would have nothing to fear! Would they even be as audacious as to sending a powerful martial artist who is at the Purple Mansion Realm?¡± Jiang Yi murmured to himself as he sprinted along. Looking at the little yard of his house, his face soon clouded with worry. It was absolutely forbidden to bring anyone else into the Martial Arts Hall, but how could he feel assured leaving a silly girl such as Xiaonu alone at home for three months? Chapter 25 - Yi Family Recruitment

Chapter 25: Yi Family Recruitment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Huh? Young Master, why did you return so early today? Did you not go to the Martial Arts Hall?¡± Xiaonu was washingundry in the yard when she heard footsteps and turned her head. Beaming immediately upon seeing him, herrge eyes formed lovely crescents as she smiled and got up to greet Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi stroked Xiaonu¡¯s head and nodded. ¡°Xiaonu,e in for a moment. I have something important to tell you.¡± As if sensing the heaviness residing in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart, Xiaonu¡¯s smile froze on her face. She hurriedly followed Jiang Yi into the house, stopping to pour a ss of water for him before asking with her eyes wide. ¡°Young Master, what happened?¡± Jiang Yi pursed his lips and forced out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Just that... I was assigned to a secret mission by the Martial Arts Hall so I may have to be away for three months. I¡¯m a little worried to leave you here all by yourself.¡± Xiao patted her chest, mouth curving into an innocent smile. ¡°And here I thought it was something severe. Go ahead, Young Master! Xiaonu will be fine. I can take care of myself! Young Master will do great things in the future and will have to venture out after all.¡± ¡°... Great things...!¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Yi smiled bitterly. He had never had any grand ambition or aspiration; nor did he wish to achieve great things. All he ever wanted was to live a peaceful life with Xiaonu, and yet why must fate mess with him so? Troubles were guing him from both within and without; there were enemies trying to kill him from in and out of the family n. The only way for him to secure a stable and happy life was endeavoring to cultivate and striving hard to seed. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± It dawned on Jiang Yi to retrieve themand token from his chest pocket and showed it to her. ¡°Xiaonu, look what I¡¯ve got.¡± ¡°Ah? It¡¯s themand token!¡± Xiaonu cried out in a pleasant surprise, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve managed to redeem it? But how did you procure ten taels of purple gold?¡± ¡°The Martial Arts Hall gave them to me!¡± Jiang Yi gave a piece of purple gold leaf to Xiaonu and left her with some instructions. ¡°Here, keep this gold leaf and take good care of yourself in the three months that I¡¯m gone. Bear one thing in mind¡ªunder no circumstance are you to leave the Jiang n courtyard. Fengyue Brothel will not purposelye looking for trouble, but that can¡¯t be guaranteed if you wander out. As long as you are in this courtyard, no harm wille to you. If anyone asks for my whereabouts, just tell them I¡¯m going away for three months, but do not tell them that I¡¯m working for the Martial Arts Hall, do you understand?¡± ¡°Mm-mm!¡± Taking the gold leaf, Xiaonu nodded emphatically and cracked a toothy grin, revealing two adorable little canines. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. I will not go beyond this courtyard.¡± Jiang Yi was somewhat relieved at Xiaonu¡¯s promise. The Jiang n took itsws very seriously, especially the one about not implicating one¡¯s family members in conflict. Hence, Jiang Ruhu¡¯s grudge should lie with him alone and would probably not make things difficult for Xiaonu lest the family n got wind of it. Then, there would be consequences. With another stroke of Xiaonu¡¯s head, Jiang Yi got up and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go inform Chief Rong. Xiaonu, wait for my return.¡± Jiang Xiaonu nodded smilingly. She expressed only concern at Jiang Yi¡¯s departure and not a trace of reluctance, ¡°Please be careful, Young Master. I will be sure to make you dumplings when you get back.¡± Jiang Yi turned around and shut his eyes in anguish. He marched out the doors without a backward nce at Xiaonu, for... he was afraid that looking at her any longer would render him incapable of leaving. ¡°Young Master, all the best!¡± Jiang Xiaonu followed Jiang Yi to the gates and stood there watching him leave, steadily waving goodbye with a sweet smile on her small face. It was only until Jiang Yi¡¯s figure disappeared in the distance that Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s waving stumbled to a stop, and her smile froze instantly. With twin tracks of tears streaming silently down her face, she gazed in the direction Jiang Yi had gone and murmured, ¡°Young Master, Xiaonu doesn¡¯t know what has happened, but something must have gone seriously wrong, or you would not have left Xiaonu like this! Young Master, don¡¯t you worry about me. Be free to do whatever you wish¡ªI will be waiting for you at home. If... you were to die, Xiaonu would not live this life either. Xiaonu would still be your maidservant in the Netherworld Realm.¡± ... ¡°What? You are quitting? And leaving for three months?¡± In his quarters, Chief Rong flew into a rage upon hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s words. mming down on the table, he shot up from the chair, ready to give Jiang Yi a dressing-down. However, before any word of rejection could pass his lips, Chief Rong became distracted with the two pieces of gold leaves that made their way under his nose. Jiang Yi watched Chief Rong slyly putting away the gold leaves, a sliver of disgust wormed into his heart. He pitched his voice low, ¡°Chief, this is my tributary offer to you! I¡¯m leaving this time to go harvest herbs in the mountain with a fewndlopers. If I happened to find anything good, there would be more tributes for you when I¡¯m back. Please help me... deal with the family in the meantime.¡± ¡°Harvest herbs?¡± Chief Rong¡¯s expression gentled right away. He patted Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder kindly, ¡°Good, Jiang Yi. You, little brat, have quite the capability. I understand. A young man like you... it¡¯ll be good for you to venture out for some experience and toughening, but you have to be careful. Return to the family n in three months lest things turnplicated if they investigate the matter and deem you a renegade of the family n...¡± Jiang Yi nodded; he would not have willingly given Chief Rong the two pieces of gold leaves if he wouldn¡¯t intend to prevent exactly that from happening. The Jiang n had strict familyws: any member who left the family n without permission would be pronounced as a renegade. Should such a fate befall on Jiang Yi, it would be better if he was already dead than being found by any of the Jiang n descendants who would have unopposed authority to kill him on sight. Jiang Yi bid Chief Rong farewell after the repeated promises to return in three months¡¯ time. He swiftly exited the Jiang n from the north gates and wrapped himself up with a cloak the moment he was out the door, striding briskly towards the Martial Arts Hall. He reached the Martial Arts Hall safely in under an hour with the help of the wisp of ck essence force he transferred to his ears halfway. In addition, he had deliberately picked the small alleyways on his way here to ensure there was no one tailing him. Manager Yang was not displeased at Jiang Yi¡¯s intention to go into seclusion at the Martial Arts Hall for three months. Rather, he generously waived Jiang Yi¡¯s boarding expenses. Jiang Yi was able to concentrate all his energy into cultivation to elevate his powers to the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. In doing so, the Martial Arts Hall would then acquire a gold token-grade sparring partner who charged by each match. Jiang Yi¡¯s quarter was a tiny room within the grand hall of the Technique Practicing Room. Besides the one sparring match he had every day with Yi Lingxue, he spent the rest of the time holed up in his room cultivating in seclusion. Manager Yang even kept him out of the grand hall for fear that young masters and mistresses alike would call for him as their sparring partner, thereby interfering with his cultivation time. Yi Lingxue was indeed a strange girl¡ªshe woulde to the Technique Practicing Room every afternoon and ask for Jiang Yi for a sparring match. Despite losing every single match, she never seemed to get tired of it. This made the other sparring partners at the Martial Arts Hall as well as Manager Yang dubious: could it be that she had taken a fancy to Jiang Yi? ¡°Hah... I call quits. Lone Wolf, you are getting more and more obscenely powerful. Are you almost at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? How is your cultivation speed so fast? And why are you still just at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm if you can cultivate at such a speed?¡± On the 13th day of seclusion at the Martial Arts Hall, Jiang Yi finished his customary sparring match with Yi Lingxue. Afterward, however, instead of hurriedly leaving to change like she usually did, Yi Lingxue stayed behind and questioned Jiang Yi curiously. ¡°Hehe, I had no interest in cultivation in the past, but here at the Martial Arts Hall, the cultivation speed is not only faster; there is even a supply of Spirit Pills...¡± Jiang Yi rattled off a random exnation. In the past ten days, he had been cultivating round the clock and reduced close to a hundred characters of the runic patterns on his seal, which caused his cultivation speed to increase further. Coupled with the incessant supply of Spirit Pills from Manager Yang, how could his cultivation speed not be fast? By his calctions, he would be able to make a breakthrough in achieving the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm within the next three to five days. Yi Lingxue straightened her fiery-red martial artist robes and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s such a shame... if only you had put in more effort before in cultivating, you might have been one of the top ten geniuses of Skyplume City.¡± ¡°Top ten geniuses? Which ten?¡± Jiang Yi asked out of curiosity. ¡°Don¡¯t you know anything?¡± Yi Lingxue rolled her eyes at him, her features creating a picture of unconscious seduction and allure. With her sensual body hugged tightly by sweat-dampened robes, it made Jiang Yi feel hot and bothered. Yi Lingxue paused for a moment before exining, ¡°Ji Family Second Young Master Ji Changge and Third Young Mistress Ji Tingyu; Ma Family Great Young Master Ma Heiqi; Jiang n Great Young Master Jiang Henshui, and Jiang Rulong from the side branch of the Jiang n; Leng Family Great Young Master Leng Qianjun and Fourth Young Mistress Leng Qianqian; Liu Family Third Young Master Liu He, and Liu Zhan from the side branch of the Liu family; andst but not the least Yang Family Great Young Master Yang Zhongtian. The ten of them are all under the age of 18, yet their power levels are minimally at the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Hence, they are hailed as Skyplume City¡¯s top ten geniuses of our generation.¡± Jiang Yi, who was not favored by the Jiang n or not frequently engaged in conversations with outsiders, was unaware of such stories around town, though he was silently nodding now at Yi Lingxue¡¯s words. There were two members from the Jiang n, as well as Ji Tingyu, on that list. They were indeed obscenely powerful¡ªboth Jiang Henshui and Ji Tingyu were formidable martial artists whose powers were at the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. They only needed to attain one more breakthrough to reach the Purple Mansion Realm. Nevertheless, Jiang Yi did not care about any of that. Those young masters and young mistresses were living a life far different from his, and he did not wish to cross paths with them. He cast a look at Yi Lingxue, ¡°Young Mistress Yi is not doing too badly either. I can feel your powers rising fast during this period, haven¡¯t all of your martial art techniques attained phenomenal sess yet? You must be elevating to the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, too?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Yi Lingxue grew excited at Jiang Yi¡¯s words and balled her hands into fists, smiling. ¡°To be honest with you, Lone Wolf, all these achievements were because of you. I¡¯m perfectly aware of the extent of my own abilities. Actually, the reason I¡¯m staying behind today is precisely this!¡± ¡°Because of me?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. He could help someone¡¯s martial art technique to achieve phenomenal sess through sparring? Could there be such a bizarre thing in this world? Although... Young Mistress Yi¡¯s progress did seem unnaturally fast recently, was it really because of him? ¡°Lone Wolf!¡± While Jiang Yi was still in a daze, Yi Lingxue solemnly retrieved amand token from her chest pocket and said, ¡°On behalf of the Yi Family, I, Yi Lingxue, formally invite you to join our family under the position of Second Elder of the family¡¯s martial arts training court. The remuneration will be...¡± ¡°Hold on! Second Elder of the martial arts training court?¡± Jiang Yi waspletely stupefied. Him, a barely 16-year-old youth, the Second Elder of the Yi Family¡¯s martial arts training court? Was Yi Lingxue messing with him, or had the Yi Family n Head gone crazy? Jiang Yi was briefly stunned speechless, before asking incredulously. ¡°Young Mistress Yi, you are just joking, right?¡± Yi Lingxue sent him a stern look and waved themand token in her hand. ¡°This is my father¡¯smand token, and I was not joking. Lone Wolf... maybe you didn¡¯t realize it yet, but you have a very unique capability that can help martial artists attain phenomenal sess for their techniques. The Yi Family saw this in you; therefore, we decided to recruit you. Once you joined our family, you need not to do anything else except spar with the family descendants, helping them achieve phenomenal sess as quickly as possible...¡± Could such a bizarre thing really happen? Is it due to the ck essence force? Jiang Yi was in awe, mulling with his head lowered. Joining the Yi Family was obviously out of the question; aside from the agreement he had with the Martial Arts Hall, death would be an inevitable end if the Jiang n found out. It was an act of treachery against the family n after all. Yi Lingxue became slightly anxious at Jiang Yi¡¯s silence. She took a few steps towards him until she was a meter away and lightly bit her lips, ¡°Lone Wolf, feel free to make whatever demands you see fit. I¡¯ll convey them to my father. If you are a descendant of another family, it won¡¯t be a problem either. You can marry into the Yi Family; I have a cousin who is even more beautiful than I am...¡± Chapter 26 - The Desire to Grow Stronger

Chapter 26: The Desire to Grow Stronger

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi tactfully declined Yi Lingxue¡¯s offer, not only because of the five-year agreement he had with the Martial Arts Hall, but it was also because he was a descendant of the Jiang n. As such, it was impossible for him to join the Yi Family, and he did not intend to marry into the family and take the Yi family name either. Yi Lingxue did not push any further, only asking Jiang Yi to give it more thought. Following that day, she still went to Jiang Yi for sparring matches, but she didn¡¯t bring up the matter again even once. Jiang Yi was in seclusion most of the time, sleeping for only four to six hours every day. Whenever he thought of Jiang Xiaonu alone and hapless at home¡ªwith no way of knowing if she was alright¡ªhis heart was ame with anxiety and worry. He would fervently wish that he could attain the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm right here, right now so he could go back home. Just as Jiang Yi expected, Housekeeper Liu of Fengyue Brothel had soon obtained his and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s information. Also, as predicted, Ma Fei¡¯s father was livid and had ordered Housekeeper Liu to send his men on Jiang Yi¡¯s trail and take him out at the first opportunity. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s sudden disappearancepletely derailed Housekeeper Liu, who tried to bribe the servants of the Jiang n in an attempt to figure out his whereabouts, but all the information he obtained was that Jiang Yi would be gone for three months. Refusing to give up, Housekeeper Liu ordered the guards of Fengyue Brothel to search the entire city. The operationsted ten whole days, but there was no sight of Jiang Yi. It was almost as if he had vanished into thin air. Ma Fei was in a thunderous rage. He ordered Housekeeper Liu to find Jiang Yi regardless of the costs, even if it meant turning Skyplume City upside down. The search radius was also expanded to the surrounding towns 50 kilometers away. Jiang Yi had rendered him useless and destroyed his life. Unable to eat or sleep, he was a possessed man, being consumed entirely by the thought of killing Jiang Yi. Being one of the five great families in Skyplume City, every action by the Ma Family was under the scrutiny of the other families. However, as Ma Fei did not wish to have the incident revealed publicly, the rest of the families only knew that the Ma Family was looking for someone¡ªa youth, aged around 15 or 16 years old, who was at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. It was fortunate that Mt. Spirit Beast College would be starting its recruitment of students soon; in addition, it coincided with the recruitment by the Western Garrison Army. With these two events around the corner, the unusual behaviors of the Ma Familyrgely went under the radar of the other families. They were all busy grooming their descendants in hopes of having them either enrolled into Mt. Spirit Beast College as special students or win the favor of the Western Garrison Armymanders and be taken in by the army the very least. Military glory was most valued in the Divine Martial Kingdom. The City Lord of Skyplume City was given his lordship as well as themand of this city precisely because of the military glory he had achieved. Hence, to be able to join the Western Garrison Army, which was one of Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s three great armies, was a badge of honor. In the event that a descendant achieved military glory, they would likewise be rewarded with the rank of nobility, and the entire family n would be able to ride on their coattails of sess, sharing the glory for years toe. At the news that both the Western Garrison Army and Mt. Spirit Beast College would be visiting Skyplume City to recruit neers in three months¡¯ time, the entire Jiang n became enlivened with enthusiastic preparations. The Jiang n Head, Jiang Yunshan, had personally issued an order for all descendants to go into seclusion, in order to make the most of the Grand Audition three monthster. In the meantime, Jiang Yunshan privately instructed his men to buy in as many rare treasures and artifacts as possible, in preparation of bribing the Western Garrison Army officers when they came to Skyplume City. He had hoped that with the bribery, more descendants of the Jiang n would be allowed enrollment in the army. Indeed, of all the families, the Jiang n was most entitled to pull strings with the Western Garrison Army officers, because themander of the Western Garrison Army, the Western Garrison Liege Lord, also held the surname of ¡®Jiang¡¯. Along this line of thinking, the Jiang n could be considered, in very loose terms, a side branch of the liege lord¡¯s family n. In addition, in the early years of his life, Grand Elder Jiang Yunhai used to work in the household of the Western Garrison Liege Lord as a servant, which served as anotheryer of association. It was rare for the Western Garrison Army to recruit at Skyplume City. Naturally, Jiang Yunshan intended to seize the opportunity for the Jiang n. He hoped he could pull enough strings for a few dozens of the Jiang n descendants to enroll into the Western Garrison Army; even if just a few of them managed to excel in the army, it would be enough to bring eminence and acim to the Jiang n. Jiang Yi was lucky: he got out of the Jiang n early, or he would have been confined within its gates for months on end. Not only would he be unable to report back to the Martial Arts Hall, but he would not also advance so quickly in his cultivation and made a breakthrough two days ago to the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. In the same sense, Jiang Yi was also unlucky: he just got ordered by yet another young mistress, and those two young masters apanying her were showing clear contempt. Ji Tingyu had once again left seclusion, and the first thing she did was make her way directly to the Technique Practicing Room, deliberately ordering Jiang Yi for a sparring match. Ma Family Great Young Master Ma Heiqi, Liu Family Young Master Liu He, Leng Family Young Master Leng Qianjun, and Jiang n Jiang Henshui¡ªthese four young masters from the four great families had been courting Ji Tingyu for years, whereas she remained ever unreceptive to their attempts. Yet she ordered this sparring partner twice in a row? More importantly... he was just some bronze token-grade, underss martial artist. It was indeed peculiar. Hidden beneath the bronze mask, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was gloomy. His lips turned a little dry. The cold and ruthless looks on Ma Heiqi and Liu He made him shudder with unease. Despite knowing that Ji Tingyu¡¯s order was by no means out of adoration towards him and that both Ma Heiqi and Liu He were well aware that she would never fancy him, Jiang Yi nevertheless foresaw trouble. What a femme fatale! The actions of a beautiful woman, however unintentional, would easily send the men who adored her into doing reckless, foolhardy things. ¡°Lone Wolf? Why are you noting inside?¡± Ji Tingyu went into the Technique Practicing Room; when she saw that Jiang Yi did not follow suit, she turned and asked in a dispassionate tone. With a nce at Ma Heiqi and Liu He, her eyebrows¡ªas pretty as a painting¡ªfurrowed lightly. ¡°Tingyu, I¡¯ll leave you to your business and look for youter.¡± Ma Heiqi was a handsome man; his looks were on par with that of Jiang Henshui, albeit with a darker skin tone. In silken robes with ck trimmings, he looked suitably like a dark-skinned prince charming. Sensing the displeasure in Ji Tingyu, he wisely turned and left. Liu He was slightly inferior to Ma Heiqi in terms of looks. However, with broad shoulders and a slim waist, his figure was the epitome of perfection. He was no fool either and bade farewell with a light smile. ¡°Young Mistress Tingyu, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow!¡± Jiang Yi headed to the Technique Practicing Room, inwardly vexed by the faint nce Ma Heiqi and Liu He sent his way before they left. ¡°Bang!¡± Shutting the doors, Ji Tingyu saw the exasperation in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes and smiled lightly. ¡°Young Master Yi need not worry. Tingyu will not let Young Master Ma and Young Master Liu make things difficult for you.¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly, ¡°Young Mistress Ji, I don¡¯t like disturbances. I prefer to have a more peaceful life...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s words were obscure, but to someone as smart as Ji Tingyu, the veiled meaning was crystal clear: he did not like associating with the young masters and mistresses of her kind, and as long as Ji Tingyu interacted with him, trouble would follow. However, Ji Tingyu did not express any remorse this time. With her gem-like orbs shining with startling beauty, she shook her head and smiled, speaking slowly but pointedly, ¡°Young Master Yi, only the mediocre does not attract the jealousy of others. There are so many wonderful things in this world that are worth pursuing, things that everyone wants. Certainly, it createspetition and incessant trouble, but imagine how imperfect life would be without a cause. A lifetimests but a fleeting handful decades; beauty and youth fade away in an instant! Do you prefer a lifetime of mediocrity over a zealous, glorious decade?¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Jiang Yi was floored. He did not expect that this beautiful young mistress, who was as young as he was, would have such profound thoughts about life. With his eyes in a daze, he fell silent. Which young man was not defiant at his core? Was there really someone who would genuinely turn away from power, wealth, and beautiful women; who would shun the respect and awe of thousands; who would dislike a life of grandeur and glory? Despite his mature and sensible temperament, Jiang Yi could also throw any and all caution to the wind once impulsiveness hit. In the end, there was still a fire of passion burning unbridled deep within him. Once erupted, this fire could set whole ins aze, as seen by that time when he had beaten Jiang Ruhu into a pulp at the Western Hills, and more recently, when he had rendered Ma Fei useless at Fengyue Brothel. However, once he thought of Jiang Xiaonu and her scrawny figure, he shook his head quickly. ¡°Young Mistress Ji, you will never understand the lives of people like us, for you are a young mistress high above usmoners. Mm... let¡¯s not dwell on this topic anymore. You must be looking for me for some reason?¡± Disappointment shed in Ji Tingyu¡¯s eyes. She was quiet for a moment before speaking softly, ¡°I came out of seclusion and heard that you are still a sparring partner here so I decided to drop by to pay you a visit. To be frank with you, Young Master Yi, the elixirs you delivered thest time were amazing. The alchemist who refined them would be very powerful in time toe. ¡°It is my wish for you tomit yourself to the alchemist, rather than wasting your time here. The cultivation speed is indeed faster in the Martial Arts Hall, but you are already past the ideal age for cultivation, which means you may never amount to anything great in this lifetime. Of course, I would also like to acquaint myself to the alchemist through you and establish some rtions with him. If you could help me with that, any request you have could be easily arranged. Ah... perhaps my words are too candid, I hope Young Master Yi would not mind.¡± So this is how it is! Jiang Yi bent his head wordlessly, although he was chuckling bitterly on the inside. The world was indeed cruel. If not for the special ck essence force and the elixirs he made, or the fact that he could strangely help others¡¯ martial art techniques achieve phenomenal sess, would Ji Tingyu and Yi Lingxue have spared him a second nce? They probably only stooped down to befriend him because he was of use to them. And to think he had so naively presumed they genuinely treated him like a friend. Are Mother, Grandfather, and Xiaonu the only ones in this world who would show real kindness to me? Jiang Yi heaved a long sigh internally and looked up at Ji Tingyu. ¡°Young Mistress Ji, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to let you down. You will never be able to see those elixirs again, or I would not havee here to work as a sparring partner. You see, that alchemist... has died.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ji Tingyu¡¯s beautiful face instantly lost its color. She fixed keen eyes upon Jiang Yi and asked somberly, ¡°Young Master Yi, do you speak of the truth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the absolute truth!¡± Jiang Yi nodded seriously. Technically, he was not lying: the elixirs were made by melting down the useless elixirs from Elder Liu, whereas Jiang Yi himself knew nothing of elixir refinement. ¡°What a pity, what a huge pity! He could have been...¡± Ji Tingyu was filled with disappointment. Shaking her head, she gave Jiang Yi onest look before heading outside wordlessly. She opened the doors and left straight away, without another backward nce. Seeing off this heavenly young mistress whose beauty made the entire Skyplume City fall at her feet, Jiang Yi turned away in silence and went back to his room to cultivate. The way Ma Heiqi and Liu He looked at him today had set off rm bells in his mind. He had had enough of such a precarious life, in which he could be beaten to death at any moment. It became clear to him that in order to live a peaceful life that no one dared to disturb, the only way was to be strong, stronger than anyone could ever be. Of course, maybe it was also because of Ji Tingyu¡¯s belittlement today, which awakened the proud rebel in him. He wanted to prove himself to this woman whose beauty could cause cities to fall. He... was not a good-for-nothing. Chapter 27 - How Fascinating

Chapter 27: How Fascinating

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯ve already broken four hundred runic patterns on my seal; my cultivation speed is now 15 times faster than before, on par with an average descendant in the family! Hah... at this rate, just how terrifyingly fast would my cultivation speed be once the seal breakspletely?¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes and mused after a round of cultivation in his tiny room in the Technique Practicing Room. There were eighteen thousand runic patterns on the seal altogether, and his cultivation speed had already increased so drastically with just four hundred of them broken. He could hardly wrap his mind around how unnaturally powerful he would be when all the runic patterns were broken. It had been a month since Jiang Yi came to the Martial Arts Hall. Besides cultivating, he spent all his energy on breaking the runic patterns on the seal. The progress for both was fast. By his estimation, it would only take approximately another month and a half for him to reach the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. The essence force needed to elevate from the third to the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm essentially doubled. Fortunately, Jiang Yi had ess to an endless supply of Spirit Pills at the Martial Arts Hall, in addition to his ck essence force which he used to strengthen the power of the pills. His cultivation speed could definitely match that of Jiang Henshui now. On the other hand, while it was easy to achieve the first four stages of the Cast Tripod Realm, making a breakthrough to each of the subsequent stages was much more difficult. The fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, in particr, was a bottleneck: the essence force needed was roughly the sum of all the previous stages. As such, many wastrel yboys and inept martial artists, like Jiang Ruhu and Ma Fei, were permanently held up at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. After all, it would be impossible for their families, however rich they might be, to keep supplying them with elixirs to forcibly elevate to the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. In addition, the elixirs became less effective in strengthening cultivation as martial artists increase their power levels. Unless they were the superior earth-grade and heaven-grade elixirs, the effect would be negligible. However, the superior-grade elixirs were extraordinarily expensive. A single earth-grade elixir cost a hundred taels of gold. In a ce as small as Skyplume City, even the Ji Family would not be able to supply earth-grade elixirs to its descendants over a long period of time. As for the heaven-grade elixirs, even Ji Tian himself would have trouble affording them. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll cross that bridge when I get there. First, I have to make a breakthrough to the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm.¡± Jiang Yi heaved a sigh and took out a teal-colored short sword from his chest pocket. Staring at its spiraling teal radiance, a deeply troubled look showed on his face. Ma Fei must have been searching for him for a month. With Jiang Yi missing, would he attempt to give Jiang Xiaonu a hard time instead? ¡°Long Wolf,e out and battle!¡± Manager Yang¡¯s voice came from the outside. Resigned, Jiang Yi stowed away the treasured artifact he took from Ma Fei back in his chest pocket and went out wearing the wolf mask. That young mistress of the Yi Family simply refused to give up no matter how many times Jiang Yi turned her down,ing here every day like clockwork to order him. Although Jiang Yi was exasperated, there was little he or Manager Yang could do, as she was a customer of the Martial Arts Hall after all. ¡°Huh?¡± When he came out of his room, Jiang Yi saw that there was someone dressed in white standing beside Yi Lingxue. She was a lovely young mistress around Yi Lingxue¡¯s age. Although her figure was not as curvaceous, she looked even more beautiful than Yi Lingxue. Upon seeing Jiang Yi, Yi Lingxue wasted no time in going to him and whispering, ¡°Lone Wolf, this is my cousin Yi Fei-er. I¡¯ll be in seclusion for some time, so I¡¯ll let you spar with her in the meantime!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi could feel a headacheing. So this was how things went¡ªnow that he refused to join the Yi Family, Yi Lingxue was going to line up her family¡¯s descendants to spar with him. What else could he do besides nodding in consent with a pained look? Yi Fei-er was apparently uninterested in Jiang Yi. After Yi Lingxue¡¯s departure, she looked at Jiang Yi dispassionately and went into the Technique Practicing Room with her head held up high. She stopped at the doors and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Are you noting in?¡± Jiang Yi went wordlessly. The moment the doors were shut, Yi Fei-er¡¯s expression darkened; her legs pushed off the ground, fists transforming into fist silhouettes that filled the air, hurtling towards Jiang Yi with sheer power. Only the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? Yet she was so arrogant? Jiang Yi scoffed internally but did not fight back. He did not bother to activate the ck essence force and merely circled the room with Psychedelic Step. The result was unsurprising. Even without the ck essence force, Jiang Yi¡¯s speed of reaction and fighting instincts were continuously enhanced after so many sparring matches. The proud young mistress of the Yi Family was naturally no match against him. Jiang Yi was effortlessly moving in circles. Yi Fei-er threw her attacks at him for close to three minutes, yet she was unable to even brush against his garments. Yi Fei-er continued her attacks for a while, every punch hitting nothing but thin air. It made her incredibly sulky. After yet another miss, she scowled and pouted. ¡°Is your zodiac a monkey? Do you only know how to leap and dodge like one?¡± Jiang Yi stood still abashedly and retorted, ¡°Should I not have dodged and let you hit me? Sparring partners are not punching bags for people to vent their anger on...¡± Yi Fei-er scowled harder at this and stomped her foot. ¡°Why don¡¯t you fight back then? Where¡¯s the fun in sparring when you are like this?¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Jiang Yi replied dryly. As Yi Fei-er started attacking again, he transferred a wisp of ck essence force to his eyes and stood still, hands wrapping themselves around Yi Fei-er¡¯s hands like threads of seaweed. Yi Fei-er¡¯s fighting skills were obviously far below that of Yi Lingxue. Effortlessly, Jiang Yi caught a pair of silky smooth hands amid the flying fist silhouettes. He dared not exert too much force and lightly yanked her sideways. That was all it took for Yi Fei-er to stumble over. ¡°Oh no!¡± Yi Fei-er almost fell; her face was red with embarrassment and anger. She steadied herself and immediately resumed her attack. Sadly, the result was the same, and she turned out to be the one who was like a monkey that was being provoked by Jiang Yi, dashing around in the room. ¡°Hah... Hah... I¡¯m not fighting anymore!¡± After several minutes, Yi Fei-er grumpily headed towards the doors and disappeared swiftly down the hallway. Jiang Yi shrugged and went back to his cultivation. However... he was summoned again by Manager Yang an hourter¡ªas another guest had requested his service. Oh? What a powerful auraing off of this young master, I¡¯d reckon the power level is at least at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Which family does this young master belong to, and why has he ordered me? Jiang Yi was in silent bewilderment. The young master in the meantime had gone into the Technique Practicing Room without another word. Jiang Yi had no choice but to follow him in. The aloof young master waited till the doors were closed before introducing himself, ¡°Yours truly, Yi Longyu. Lone Wolf, I have heard Xue-er mention you many times. Please battle me with everything you¡¯ve got.¡± Someone from the Yi Family again... Jiang Yi¡¯s headache came back in full force. It seemed that Yi Lingxue truly intended to have her family n¡¯s descendants lined up for sparring matches with him. Jiang Yi, however, was still doubtful of his ability¡ªcould he really help others to achieve phenomenal sess? Would anyone in Skyplume City believe in something so bizarre if word were to get out? Now that someone came to him, Jiang Yi did not have it in him to refuse. Fortunately, as he elevated through the stages in the Cast Tripod Realm, the ck essence force became more condensed as well. Its color turned a shade lighter. Even though he could still only cultivate ten wisps at most, the duration that each wisp could strengthen his vision became longer, reaching as long as five minutes. Thanks to this, he could fend for himself in a fight without breaking into a sweat. The sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm! Facing off such a strong opponent for the first time, Jiang Yi could not afford to be sloppy. He transferred a wisp of ck essence force at once and hunched his back slightly, sharp gaze tracking his opponent¡¯s every move. ¡°Hah! Take this, Cloud-Spin Free Hand!¡± Knowing that Jiang Yi was ready, Yi Longyu attacked with a haughty glint in his eyes. His hands formed a strange hand seal and transformed into knife hands that came down on Jiang Yi crosswise. Eh? This martial art technique is quite hard to read. It allows infinite permutations; I can¡¯t predict the trajectory at all! Jiang Yi locked his gaze on his opponent¡¯s hands, but to his dismay, he was unable to predict where the attacks woulde from, seeing how Yi Longyu could easily change his technique at least three to four times in an instant. Retreat! Jiang Yi¡¯s steps quickly swept backward, but the speed of a martial artist at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm was unbelievably fast. Yi Longyu¡¯s figure flickered and then materialized near Jiang Yi in an instant, his knife hand sliced through the air and about to strike Jiang Yi¡¯s neck. ¡°Wrestling Hand!¡± Although the knife hand strike would not actually break his neck, it would hurt him to a point that his power would be significantly reduced. Jiang Yi was forced to ready his own martial art technique, putting up both hands to fend off the knife hand strike. ¡°Hmph!¡± Yi Longyu smirked. Jiang Yi was only at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm after all. Even if the essence forces of the two sparring parties were sealed from use, Jiang Yi¡¯s physical strength was far inferior to his own, and he could easily push past Jiang Yi¡¯s defenses. With this thought, he maintained the current technique, and the knife hand strike continued its downward trajectory to Jiang Yi¡¯s neck. Great, prepare to lose if you weren¡¯t going to change your technique! Silk Hand! Psychedelic Step! Jiang Yi ascertained that his opponent would not change his technique before springing into action. Hands posing into ws, he deftly grabbed Yi Longyu¡¯s wrists and sidestepped, hands pulling the man in the other direction, dissolving the attack while moving behind Yi Longyu in the same breath. Mm? How fascinating indeed! Yi Longyu¡¯s prowess was not to be underestimated; unlike Yi Fei-er, he did not let Jiang Yi lead him on a wild goose chase and promptly steadied himself. He turned on Jiang Yi again, eyes igniting with fighting spirit. How could he, a martial artist at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, be incapable of inflicting damage on someone at only the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? If word got out, he would be theughingstock of Skyplume City. As the strongest martial artist of his generation in the Yi Family, he would disgrace the family, too. Yi Longyu¡¯s attacks were now at full throttle, each fist thrown held his full power, and there was a nasty look in his eyes. It was obvious that he would not rest until he had Jiang Yi beaten into the ground. Jiang Yi groaned inwardly, there was little he could do except trying to block and dodge each attack as it came and when it does, with the help of superior reaction brought about by his enhanced vision. ¡°Bang!¡± An hourter, Jiang Yi took a heavy hit as his body was tossed to the side. At this point, Jiang Longyu was already panting with exhaustion. Jiang Yi grimaced and climbed to his feet, cupping his hands in salutation. ¡°Young Master Yi was indeed strong; yours truly humbly admit defeat.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Like Jiang Yi, Yi Longyu was bathed in perspiration and extreme fatigue. His expression was not one ofcency, but of self-mockery. ¡°Lone Wolf, you might as well drop the pretense! You deliberately allowed me to hit you just now, didn¡¯t you? You little bugger are truly as obscenely strong as what Lingxue said. This kind of reaction speed is just unnatural. ¡°Forget about the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, you¡¯d be able to defeat me with ease even if you were just at the fourth stage! Speaking of which... have you given thought to being the Second Elder of my family yet? If you want to... let us deal with the Jiang n then. I can even make the decision on my father¡¯s behalf and let you have Yi Lingxue¡¯s hand in marriage!¡± Chapter 28 - Astral Body of the Earth

Chapter 28: Astral Body of the Earth

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned icy: not at yet another request for him to marry into the Yi n, but at Yi Longyu¡¯s mention of the Jiang n. Jiang Yi mulled it over for a moment beforeprehension dawned on him. As the strongest martial artist among the younger generations in the Yi n, he obviously would know a thing or two about the Jiang n¡¯s martial art techniques. It would be easy for him to tell that the techniques Jiang Yi used belonged to the Jiang n. After a moment of silence, Jiang Yi firmly turned him down. ¡°I¡¯m grateful for Young Master Yi¡¯s kindness; but as someone of humble birth, I couldn¡¯t possibly be a good match for Young Mistress Lingxue.¡± Yi Longyu smiled at Jiang Yi¡¯s words and headed outside without saying anything more. A few stepster, he turned around and chuckled. ¡°You are definitely a strange brat. My Cloud-Spin Free Hand had actually seen some progress after a battle with you. Perhaps after a few more rounds, it would be reaching the phenomenal stage. Don¡¯t worry... your secret is safe with me, but in return, you will have to spar a lot more frequently with the Yi n¡¯s descendants. I hope you can give your all for every battle.¡± His technique improved, too? The ck essence force is so bizarre. But the thing is... the ck essence force is within me; all I did was battle them. How could their technique improve? Bizarre indeed... A martial artist¡¯sprehension of martial skills depended on their instincts and hard work. As long as one hadpetent instincts, any martial skill could attain the Phenomenal Stage; it was just a matter of time. If one didn¡¯t have a minimum requirement of instincts, no matter how much hard work they put in, they would not be able to reach that certain proficiency level. Within this Technique Practicing Room, everyone¡¯s essence forces were sealed and had to rely on the physical strength and martial skills to spar with their partner. The proficiency of the martial skills offered a great boost to one¡¯s overall strength, but how could a few casual spars with Jiang Yi allow one¡¯s martial skill to attain Phenomenal Stage? What was the source of the problem? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t understand; even Manager Yang and Elder Fei who were seated in the secret room couldn¡¯t either. The two of them had been paying attention to Jiang Yi¡¯s spars for a long time. Through their eyes, they were still puzzled after much thought as to why Yi Lingxue could attain Phenomenal Stage in over ten martial skills. ¡°Elder Fei, can you see anything?¡± Manager Yang had already watched that spars between Jiang Yi and Yi Lingxue twice but still had this puzzled expression. He had to seek assistance from this veteran who had extreme strength and authority within the Martial Arts Hall. Elder Fei¡¯s bread and brows were already white, even his hair was white as snow, but he had this ruddyplexion. He had this ¡®ssic white hair but with a child¡¯splexion¡¯ appearance. He slightly shook his head and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t get it either. I think only the Martial Arts Hall Master would have some clues. Hall Master ising back in another two weeks time. I¡¯m afraid that the Yi nsmen would constantly ask to spar with this kid. You record every single spar and wait for the Hall Master¡¯s return.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Manager Yang nodded his head and mentioned another matter, ¡°Elder Fei, this kid¡¯s cultivation speed is very fast. His current speed isn¡¯t any inferior to those elite prodigies of the city. The weird thing was¡ªif this kid had always been this fast, why would his cultivation stage be this low? I remembered a few months back, he was still at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, but in just almost two months, he was about to breakthrough to the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± The two white brows of Elder Fei shook, but he quickly let out an expression of pity. ¡°So what if his cultivation speed is at the same level as the girl from the Ji n? Unless the Main Hall is willing to nurture him with peak-grade resources. But do you think the upper echelons would agree? There are plenty of prodigies on this continent that have talents which are much superior to him by five folds or even ten folds...¡± Manager Yang nodded and didn¡¯t continue. As the uncrowned king of the continent, the Martial Arts Hall had an extensive amount of resources and also countless options. Regr prodigies wouldn¡¯t even make the cut. For the next few days, the Yi nsmen indeed came asking for spars against Jiang Yi in turns. But they were limited to three total entries per day. Most of them finished their session with Jiang Yi within an hour and would leave afterward. Jiang Yi had a tough time every single day. The daily spars would use up three wisps of ck essence force, and he would need to replenish it. Due to this issue, his speed of cultivation and breaking of the runic patterns on the seal had been slower. It wasn¡¯t a matter if his cultivation speed was slightly slower; it was mainly because of Yi n¡¯s great fanfare which might attract the attention of others. If they were to alert the Ma n, his identity would be simply revealed after some investigations. But Manager Yang didn¡¯t have any sign of expression, and Jiang Yi had to clench his teeth while going for the spar. Luckily, Ma Heiqi and Liu He¡ªwho he anticipated¡ªdidn¡¯te looking for trouble, and this made Jiang Yi slightly relieved. Ten dayster, Yi n¡¯s frequent actions finally attracted the attention of various young masters anddies. They, too, began to request for sparring sessions with Jiang Yi. All those who requested to spar with Jiang Yi were at least at the fourth or fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t use the ck essence force, he would most certainly be abused by them. But after he used the ck essence force, those young masters anddies, who requested to spar with him, looked as though they had discovered a whole new world and began requesting to spar with Jiang Yi every single day, just like the Yi nsmen. The members of the Yi n realized the change in circumstances and increased the amount nsmen from three to six. Now it was difficult to not attract any attention¡ªbecause there was a queue for those who requested a spar with Jiang Yi. ¡°It is all over for me if this carries on...¡± Jiang Yi even felt like dying. Every night, he would need to cultivate ten wisps of ck essence forces and didn¡¯t have any chance to break any of the runic patterns on his seal. All the elixirs¡¯ medicinal effects were exhausted on the spars. From the looks of it, the queue would only get longer, and the daily ten wisps of ck essence forces would be insufficient. Most importantly, among the people that requested for spars was this Ma n¡¯s youngdy. Jiang Yi tried looking for Manager Yang, but it was useless, he was just a lowly manager and couldn¡¯t afford to offend any young master ordy. He could only ask Jiang Yi to endure, but he did increase Jiang Yi¡¯s sry by three folds. Shh-shh-shh! Two weekster, the Technique Practicing Room weed a special guest. He was a middle-aged man and had this strapping build. He wore a dark blue robe with ck hemlines. He had this square head and huge ears, the face of a formidable hegemon who emitted a prowess even when he wasn¡¯t infuriated. On his left ear was a silver earring that looked odd. ¡°Greetings to the Hall Master!¡± With the appearance of this middle-aged man¡ªManager Yang and all the guards within the Technique Practicing Room¡ªall got down on one knee. All the sparring partners knelt down in a flurry and greeted in unison, too, while two young masters bowed politely. Skyplume City¡¯s Martial Arts Hall Branch Master? Jiang Yi¡¯s mind got jolted. When he felt the mountain-like presence of this middle-aged man, his breathing became erratic. He was the Skyplume¡¯s City no. 2batant, second only to Ji Tian and was also a formidable fighter of the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. Back in the days, even the Grand Elder was ranked under him. ¡°Huh?¡± As the Martial Arts Hall Master strode in, he stopped when he walked to where Jiang Yi was. A pair of tiger-like eyes looked over the youth; he then asked with his raised brows, ¡°You... why aren¡¯t you kneeling?¡± After being red by the Martial Arts Hall Master, Jiang Yi felt as though he got struck by lightning: his body and soul trembled. He nearly suffocated while being shrouded by the mountain-like prowess. Both his legs were trembling, and he nearly couldn¡¯t help but fall to his knees. Even so, Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and held on. He struggled to open his mouth and said, ¡°My grandfather once told me... the knees of a man contain something more precious than gold, and it is only meant for kneeling to the heavens, earth, and one¡¯s own parents!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Martial Arts Hall Master didn¡¯t say much but gave a snort. He withdrew his sights and imposing prowess and then walked into a small room. Manager Yang hastily stood up and wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. He gave Jiang Yi a look of reproach and walked into the room in a hurry. Huh... Jiang Yi let out a deep breath while his body nearly copsed. He realized that his back waspletely drenched in sweat. Hemented in his heart at how formidable this man was who was at the peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm. If the Martial Arts Hall Master wanted to kill Jiang Yi, he might probably be able to do so by just using his presence to put pressure on Jiang Yi. In the past, the Grand Elder was always kind towards Jiang Yi and never once revealed his imposing presence. Jiang Yi thought nothing of it... until today when he actually experienced the true strength of a true expert. In the secret room, Manager Yang immediately released the mechanism of the formation array which yed back the recordings of Jiang Yi¡¯s sparring sessions. He then exined everything in a low voice. After the Martial Arts Hall Master came into the room, he sat as though a tiger crouching or dragon coiling and didn¡¯t say a single word. He stared at the images on the wall and took two whole hours before gesturing with his hand. ¡°Enough. There is no need to see anymore!¡± Manager Yang quickly moved over, circted his essence force, and patted the mechanism on the wall. He turned around to smile apologetically. ¡°Hall Master, ording to Elder Fei and my analysis, whenever Jiang Yi spars with a martial artist, their martial skills would have a drastic improvement in proficiency. We have been researching for a long time and are still unable to find the reason. Did Hall Master notice anything?¡± ¡°A pity...¡± The Martial Arts Hall Master shook his head; the silver earring on his left ear began to sway and releasing a clear ring. He smirked. ¡°Jiang Yunshan is such a fool. He actually wasted away an Astral Body of the Earth. If they had nurtured this boy five or eight years back, the Jiang n would have another Purple Mansion Realm martial artist. It could even be birth of the first Divine Roam Realm martial artist of the Skyplume City. With Jiang Yunhai missing, it seems like the Jiang n would be ruined in the hands of Jiang Yunshan¡ªthis fool.¡± ¡°Jiang Yunshan? Astral Body of the Earth?¡± Manager Yang had this look of astonishment. He already knew that Jiang Yi was a member of the Jiang n. Phantom Punch, Psychedelic Step, Silk Hands¡ªthey were the martial skills that were so obvious, even Yi Longyu knew Jiang Yi was from the Jiang n. How would Manager Yang not see it? What he was surprised of was thetter part; it was his first time hearing about the Astral Body of the Earth. He asked with some uncertainty, ¡°Hall Master, what is this... Astral Body of the Earth? I have heard about Fire Astral Body and Water Astral Body though.¡± The Martial Arts Hall Master paused for a moment before exining. ¡°There are many innate astral bodies in this world. Like the Fire Astral Body that could allow one to cultivate fire type martial arts faster. Or the Water, Wood, and Metal Astral Bodies. These Astral Bodies are considered normal, but there are three types of rare Astral Bodies that not many people know of. They are the Astral Body of the Earth, Heaven, and Divinity! ¡°These three types of Astral Body are aligned with the Heaven and Earth and are the daos of nature. They are very heaven-defying! Even the lowest-graded Astral Body of the Earth has a much superiorprehension towards the heaven dao patterns than others. There are nearly no bottlenecks when they break through the various stages of cultivation. They are able toprehend martial skills much faster and... when they put their martial skills to use, they would bring about traces of heaven dao patterns. ¡°When in battle with others, it would unconsciously help their enemyprehend martial skills faster, too. You should already know that all the martial skills in this world are created by referring to the heaven dao patterns. Do you think these people who are unknowingly immersing in heaven dao patterns, would have still beenprehending martial skills at a slow pace?¡± ¡°Dao patterns! This...¡± Manager Yang¡¯s body trembled with a shocked expression. Theprehension of heaven dao was something unattainable to a first stage of Purple Mansion Realm martial artist like him; even a Divine Roam Realm martial artist would desire it. Who would have thought that an abandoned nsman of the small Jiang n would be able to bring out traces of heaven dao patterns when he uses his martial skills? ¡°Hmph, what is there to fuss about? Don¡¯t even mention the Astral Bodies of the Earth! Our Martial Arts Hall has plenty of individuals with Astral Bodies of the Heaven. What¡¯s more¡ªthis kid¡¯s Astral Body seems to be crippled and is only of the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. His achievements in this life would be limited.¡± The Martial Arts Hall Master shot a nce at Manager Yang and spoke softly, ¡°I forgot to mention, when these three types of Astral Bodies advances in cultivation stage, they would require more astral energy. So even if this kid can be nurtured by the Martial Arts Hall, his maximum strength would at best be Purple Mansion Realm! Without attaining the Divine Roam Realm, there is no difference in whether he can or cannotprehend dao patterns Chapter 29 - The Badly Damaged Secret Manual

Chapter 29: The Badly Damaged Secret Manual

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Martial Arts Hall Master¡¯s review this time hadpletely severed Manager Yang and Elder Fei¡¯s hopes of grooming Jiang Yi. However, he did confirm that Jiang Yi possesses a mysterious power that was capable of helping martial artists rapidly increase their proficiency level in martial skills. After Manager Yang asked Elder Fei for instructions, the Martial Arts Hall made a decision to designate Jiang Yi as the highest-level, purple gold token-grade sparring partner. At the same time, they announced throughout the entire Martial Arts Hall that the sparring partner ¡®Lone Wolf¡¯ would only spar for three sessions daily, and each sparring session would require¡ªone hundred taels of purple gold. Once that announcement was released, all the young masters and young mistresses in the entire Martial Arts Hall were in an uproar. All these martial artists, who had originally paid no attention to Jiang Yi, began to persistently make inquiries over who exactly was this sparring partner. How did he actually get promoted to a sparring partner of the highest grade? How could one match with him require such high fees? Upon seeing the announcement, Yi Longyu and Yi Lingxue immediately revealed looks of disappointment. They knew that Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t have a need to rely on the Yi n anymore. Even if the Martial Arts Hall did not take Jiang Yi under their wings, he would definitely be highly regarded by the Jiang n. However, over this recent period of time, many descendants of the Yi n were able to spar with Jiang Yi and had more or less received some benefits. The Yi n had already profited from those sparring sessions; after all, they would have to spend a whopping hundred taels of purple gold for each sparring session in the future. ¡°This is going to be troublesome...¡± After finding out about that affair, Jiang Yi¡¯s first thought was his impending doom. Once the announcement was out, countless young masters and young mistresses would definitely request for Jiang Yi to spar, even though every session¡¯s fees were as high as a hundred taels of purple gold. After all, the elite young masters and young mistresses of these Major ns were never short on money. Additionally, the martial arts skills that he had learned were all famous techniques developed by the Jiang n. Anyone who had functioning eyesight could instantly tell he was a descendant of the Jiang n after sparring with him for a few sessions. With his identity revealed, the Ma Family would find some way to get rid of him. Even if the Ma n did nothing, if this news reached by to the Jiang n, he would be in great big trouble and might even have to face severe punishment... Jiang Yi went look for Manager Yang. Manager Yang didn¡¯t hide anything from him. Instead, he exined that Jiang Yi had an Astral Body of the Earth which could help others rapidly attain Phenomenal Stage in their martial arts skills. Upon hearing this piece of news, not only did he not feel a sense of tion, but he found also it very suspicious. He knew that he definitely didn¡¯t have whatever Astral Body that Manager Yang mentioned, and the reason for his slow cultivation was due to his damned seal. The fact that he possessed such insane reaction speed was not because of the Astral Body, but his ck essence forces that enhanced his vision to such horrifying levels. Even the ability to help his sparring partners quickly attain Phenomenal Stage for their martial skills was also likely due to his ck essence force. However, there was no way to exin this thing; nor was he going to blindly tell Manager Yang about it. Finally, he came up with a n¡ªto ask for five days of leave of absence before asking Manager Yang for some help in the hopes of learning some martial skills at the Martial Arts Hall. The learning of new martial skills would not help in hiding his identity for too long; but at this moment, he could only hope to drag out more time. As long as he could be given some more time, he could get his cultivation level at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. By then, even if the Ma n wanted to give him trouble, he would at least have some ability to defend himself. Originally, with the release of this announcement, there would definitely be a lot of people who would seek Jiang Yi for sparring practice. However, since Jiang Yi had asked, Manager Yang looked on the fact that he had to count on Jiang Yi to make money; he didn¡¯t want to just brush off Jiang Yi¡¯s request. Manager Yang retrieved a token from his belongings and passed it to Jiang Yi. He then said, ¡°In order to learn martial skills of the Martial Arts Hall, you would normally need to pay purple gold. However, since you¡¯re a Purple Gold Token-Grade Sparring Partner now, I can grant you the special privilege. You can go to the Book Storage Pavilion and look for Manager Bai. You may pick any three of the human-grade martial skills. This is mymand token. I shall let you take five days off, but five dayster, you must continue the sparring sessions.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Manager Yang.¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands and bowed in a show of his gratitude, before making his way out of the Technique Practicing Room. Asking for directions from a guard, he walked down another corridor and entered a side hall. Even though he had beening to the Martial Arts Hall for such a long time, this was his first time walking into one of the side halls. The Martial Arts Hall was a very mysterious existence: no one knew who established it or when it was established. The people of the Martial Arts Hall had always been maintaining a low-profile. As long as no one provoked the Martial Arts Hall, they would never take the initiative to seek trouble; neither would they ever get involved in conflicts between the six vassal states. The Martial Arts Hall only provided service to martial artists. The interior of every Martial Arts Hall contained a spirit concentration array, allowing anyone to increase their cultivation speed. There was a massive quantity of martial skills, divine armaments, elixir pills, and a wide variety of other artifacts. There was a Heavy Strengthening Room, provision of sparring partners, and a Mechanism Training Room. All of these facilities were meant to help martial artists increase their strength. As long as one had sufficient purple gold, this ce was effectively a paradise for any martial artist. Of course, in the Martial Arts Hall, one could earn money as long as one had the strength. One could ept all sorts of missions and tasks there, such as hunting and killing demonic beasts, searching for rare and expensive herbs, or even take up assassination missions. After making money here, one could use the money at the Martial Arts Hall once again to continue to rapidly increase one¡¯s strength and then take on missions of an even higher level. The Martial Arts Hall trained and produced many powerful martial artists. To the martial artists, the Martial Arts Hall was an extremely important existence. Without the Martial Arts Hall, the overall strength of all the martial artists in the entire continent would decrease by twenty percent. The number of martial artists in all of Stersky Continent was immeasurable. All these martial artists were responsible for the establishment of the renowned Martial Arts Hall, allowing it to be the uncrowned king of the entire continent. ¡°Lone Wolf pays his greetings to Manager Bai! I was sent here by Manager Yang...¡± There were no guards except a single middle-aged manager in the side hall, and this manager was currently reading an ancient text. Jiang Yi retrieved his token and repeated Manager Yang¡¯s words. That manager nced at Jiang Yi curiously, before extending his arm and pointing his hand towards a room within the side hall. He said, ¡°You can go inside and pick three secret manuals!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi was startled. Was this manager not going to send anyone to follow himself in? He allowed Jiang Yi to explore inside by himself? His memory was insanely good¡ªlike those individuals with a photographic memory¡ªhe would not forget it after looking through once. If the manager was to casually allow him to read these manuals, he would easily memorize a few dozen manuals by heart and know it inside out in just two hours. But that manager lowered his head and started reading his book once again; he didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi pushed open the door to the side room with a sense of uncertainty and walked in. Several luminous pearls were suspended on the interior walls, giving the room ample illumination. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned blurry with a single nce at the entire room. The interior was filled with nothing butrge three-tiered bookshelves; there should have been no less than one hundred of such bookshelves, with each bookshelf stacked to the brim with secret manuals. The Martial Arts Hall is indeed great and powerful! Jiang Yi silentlymented but felt excitement in his heart at the same time. He speedily walked up to the front of a bookshelf and conveniently picked up a secret manual to read. ¡°Dragon Eagle w? A Man-tier medial-grade martial skill. When the practitioner mastered this martial skill, his hands could be like an eagle¡¯s talon and could easily crush rocks and boulders... eh?¡± Jiang Yi hastily nced through a short record pasted on the cover of the secret manual. Just as he was thinking of flipping it over and reading the contents of the manual, he discovered that he actually could not flip it open! He tried using both his hands to forcefully tear it up, and yet the covers of the secret manual remained firmly sealed, not moving even an inch. ¡°No wonder that manager can rest easy and just let me casually walk in. I can¡¯t help but feel that these secret manuals aren¡¯t supposed to be read at all...¡± Jiang Yi grabbed a secret manual beside him; once he discovered that it was of a simr result, he then suddenly realized something. These manuals obviously had some mystics that was locking it up and which prevented anyone from reading it unless the seal was unlocked. He grew anxious, how could he possibly determine which martial skill manual would be suitable for himself based on some simple information on a summary page alone? Forget it, I¡¯ll just choose three books at random! I shall only pick those that are of man-tier superior-grade! One manual on movement techniques, one manual for offense, and onest manual for defense! Since he could not open the secret manuals, Jiang Yi had to depend entirely on his luck. He swiftly nced through the books on a nearby bookshelf. Hepletely disregarded all those manuals that were martial skills of the man-tier inferior-grade or medial-grade. After spending an entire morning, Jiang Yi had just about looked through all the avable manuals. He then chose three manuals out the hundred manuals that were of man-tier superior-grade martial skills. Extreme Divine Steps, a man-tier superior-grade martial skill. When one circtes the technique, one can increase speed by three folds within a short period of time. The disadvantage is that it exhausts essence force excessively. Without essence force, one can only increase the speed by two folds, and it will use up an extreme amount of stamina... Buddha Palm, man-tier superior-grade martial skill, an offensive full-contact type martial skill! It is suited for a martial artist with innately strong reaction speed. It is a martial skill that consumes an extreme amount of mental strength... Mountain Smashing Fist, man-tier superior-grade martial skill. An offense-type martial skill. It increases a martial artist¡¯s strength progressively with their cultivation stage... It seemed like these three martial skills were each powerful by themselves, especially the Buddha Palm martial skill which felt like it was specially made for Jiang Yi. The Mountain Smashing Fist was even more obscenely powerful. However, since Jiang Yi had no way to read the contents of the secret manual, he wasn¡¯t sure how much his strength would increase with the Mountain Smashing Fist. As for the Extreme Divine Steps, it was also way more formidablepared to his original Psychedelic Step. Jiang Yi once again scanned his surroundings; he made sure there were no other martial skills besides these three that were more suited for him. He turned around and got ready to leave. Mm? There is actually an original copy here? After taking a few steps, Jiang Yi saw a yellowing manual at a corner of a bookshelf. The other manuals in the room were all rather new; with one look, one could tell they were all copied versions. Yet, he discovered an original copy? He put down the three manuals and retrieved that original manual to take a look. However, he quickly became disappointed. This was indeed an original manual, and it was named Exploding Essence Palm. Its tier grade was also in the earth-tier. Unfortunately, this manual was badly damaged, which was why the Martial Arts Hall ssified it as a man-tier technique and left the original copy without even making a copy. An Earth-tier martial skill! The most powerful martial skill in our Jiang n is only of the earth-tier superior-grade level right? Unfortunately... this is damaged. However, if it wasn¡¯t damaged, I wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to even see it! Jiang Yi regretfully returned the manual to the shelf. This manual even had handwritten annotations on it, and it was indeed formidable. It couldpress essence forces by three folds, before releasing them from the palm in an explosive force to hurt an opponent, increasing the firepower by three folds! Unfortunately, a few pages are missing from within the book, making the martial skill difficult to cultivate. On top of that, even if this martial skill was to be sessfully mastered, it would still consume an extreme amount of essence force. With Jiang Yi¡¯s current volume of essence force, he was afraid that with just one or two releases, his essence forces would bepletely consumed. If that was the case, then this Exploding Essence Palm wouldn¡¯t be of much meaning to him. No, that¡¯s not right¡ª After taking two steps, Jiang Yi¡¯s feet abruptly halted. He had forgotten about one thing! His dantian didn¡¯t merely contain the blue essence force; he also had the mysterious ck essence force. Once the ck and blue essence forces werebined, his power could greatly increase. If he were to release the Exploding Essence Palm with the blue and ck essence forces, how great would the strength of his attack be? The strength of my blue essence force would increase by two to three folds whenbined with ck essence force. If I used the Exploding Essence Palm and released my essence forces, would it not increase by another three folds? It would be six or seven folds the original strength level? In other words... if my cultivation stage reached the fourth or fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, wouldn¡¯t the release of this Exploding Essence Palm easily kill any Cast Tripod Realm martial artists? Could it even possibly kill with a Purple Mansion Realm martial artist with the explosion? When he thought about the possibility, Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body trembled. With his current volume of essence force, he could only release such attacks once or twice. But this was finishing move that could help save his own life. I¡¯ll just do it! Jiang Yi pondered for a moment: he resolutely decided to practice this Exploding Essence Palm. After all, if he failed to learn this martial skill, he would only be wasting an opportunity. If he was to sessfully master this martial skill by chance, he would possess a formidable finishing move that could help him survive. Resisting his internal agony, he finally put down the manual that contained the Mountain Smashing Fist martial skill. He held on to three manuals and left the room. He lightly ced the three manuals in front of Manager Bai before speaking with respect, ¡°Manager Bai, I¡¯ve made my choices!¡± Manager Bai put down his book and gradually emitted essence forces from his hands and circted the three manuals. Soon enough, there was a bright light shing from the three manuals. As he nced at the manuals, he nodded. ¡°Not bad, you have a good eye. This Extreme Divine Steps is a high-grade movement technique; this Buddha Palm is a great choice too. Mm? Exploding Essence Palm! Lone Wolf, are you sure you want to pick this manual? You only have three free chances. Next time, if you ever want to learn more martial skills, you would have to pay one hundred taels of purple gold for each manual. I am going to tell you this truthfully: at least a few dozen of martial artists had tried to cultivate this Exploding Essence Palm, and yet not a single one has managed to sessfully master it...¡± ¡°A few dozen people?¡± Jiang Yi was astonished. However, when he thought about the insane power he could produce with the Exploding Essence Palm when merged with his ck essence forces, he gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°I want to try it!¡± Chapter 30 - Leng Qianqian

Chapter 30: Leng Qianqian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the Martial Arts Hall let out the announcement, it naturally attracted the attention of the elite young masters and mistresses from the five major ns. But due to the recruitment ceremony of the Mt. Spirit Beast College, nine of the top ten prodigies of Skyplume City were training in seclusion. It was coincidental that Leng n¡¯s young mistress, Leng Qianqian, had exited from seclusion. She heard of the rumors and came to the Technique Practicing Room to look for Manager Yang to make some inquiries. But she was told that Lone Wolf was training in seclusion and would only be able to spare after five days. The members of the Yi n kept to their words and didn¡¯t leak out any information regarding Jiang Yi. But the other young masters and mistresses, who sparred against Jiang Yi, did spread out the information regarding Jiang Yi¡¯s ability to help his sparring partners achieve Phenomenal Stage. When they heard that Jiang Yi went into seclusion to train, it didn¡¯t trim down the curiosity that others had for him¡ªinstead, their excitement intensified. When the various nsmen reported back to their n, it immediately roused the attention of the n¡¯s upper echelon, but they didn¡¯t dare have any bad intentions to make sure of Jiang Yi¡¯s ability. Who would dare mess around with a member of the Martial Arts Hall? The upper echelons of the various ns sent down orders to their genius nsmen who were cultivating in the Martial Arts Hall. As long as they could ascertain that their proficiency in martial skills did increase, they shouldn¡¯t be afraid to spend money and persistently spar with Jiang Yi. It was important to increase their strength before the recruitment ceremony of the Mt. Spirit Beast College and West Garrison Army. As such, Jiang Yi became the most popr sparring partner. He would only be exiting from seclusion five dayster, but there were already over 20 people in the queue, which made Manager Yang smile crookedly in delight. He knew that with the recruitment ceremony of Mt. Spirit Beast College and West Garrison Army starting soon, the appearance of Jiang Yi would definitely rake in profits for the Martial Arts Hall, and his contribution was rather significant. Jiang Yi knew nothing about the situation outside, but if he were to know of it, he would surely feel like dying. He was currently secluded within his small room and trying toprehend the martial skills. Within these five days, even if he couldn¡¯t attain the Phenomenal Stage for Extreme Divine Steps and Buddha Palms, he would at least have to attain Entry Stage or Proficient Stage. Manager Bai allowed Jiang Yi to bring these manuals back to his room¡ªas he wasn¡¯t afraid Jiang Yi would run with them. There weren¡¯t many individuals in this world that would willingly go against the Martial Arts Hall, let alone a martial artist of Jiang Yi¡¯s level. There was no need to mention Jiang Yi¡¯s instincts; he took two days to achieve Entry Stage for both Extreme Divine Steps and Buddha Palms. As for the Exploding Essence Palm, he didn¡¯t have sufficient time to practice it; even if he did, it would be useless in the sparring sessions. The best he could do was to forcefully memorize the contents on the manual. What made him depressed was that there were two pages missing from this manual of Exploding Essence Palm, and these two pages were even spaced apart. In addition, there was another page that only had half of it. He could roughly grasp the meaning of the martial skill, but the missing portions were important: they contained the technique ofpressing the essence force. No wonder after dozens of people trying toprehend this martial skill, no one could seed in mastering it. Five dayster, Jiang Yi appeared right on time. He wore a ck warrior¡¯s robe which was of poor quality and a sinister and atrocious mask of a wolf. His physique looked so frail that he would be sent flying in a single punch, and he was only at the third stage of Cast Tripod Realm. After hearing all that information, Leng Qianqian of the Leng n was rather disappointed. The name ¡®Leng Qianqian¡¯ might sound cute and reliant, but her appearance was rough and violent. Her physique looked much taller, bigger, and stronger than Jiang Yi. She wore an ordinary ck robe with her long hair that was casually done. On her shoulder was a golden huge saber which didn¡¯t make her look like a young mistress of a major n but a dauntless bandit instead. ¡°Who is first in the queue? Switch with this sister!¡± She strode inrge steps towards the front and let out a voice that sounded like a huge gong. Once the young master that was in front saw her, he quickly pulled back and made space for Leng Qianqian. The Skyplume City had two famed young mistresses: one of them was Ji Tingyu who was as beautiful as a goddess but had bewitching wisdom. The other mistress would be the Leng n¡¯s young mistress who was even more intrepid than most menfolk. This young mistress had insane innate talents and was ranked no.2 in the top ten prodigies, who was second to Ji Tingyu. She had an impulsive character and was fond of battles. Numerous young masters within the Skyplume City were beaten up by her quite frequently. ¡°Me. It¡¯s me! Miss Leng, if you want my spot, please take it! Heh heh!¡± One of the Liu nsmen saw Leng Qianqian, immediately altering his expression into one of a yes-man and nodding towards her. Leng Qianqian nodded back with satisfaction and swept her gaze at Jiang Yi. She used her long saber and pointed towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Lone Wolf,e in and spar with this sister. I would like to see what qualifications you have to be the elite Purple Gold Sparring Partner...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s pupils shrank and cast his sights on Manager Yang. He didn¡¯t need to ask around about this intrepid young mistress; just by casually sensing her aura, he knew her strength had definitely exceeded the seventh stage of Cast Tripod Realm. Witnessing everyone look at her with fear, she might be one of the top ten prodigies. She even had a huge saber on her shoulder; she wouldn¡¯t just use the saber to cleave at him, right? Manager Yang didn¡¯t show any special expression but just walked over to Leng Qianqian and spoke for a moment. The youngdy nodded and handed over her golden battle saber to Manager Yang. She then walked into the Technique Practicing Room with only herself. Manager Yang walked over and whispered to Jiang Yi, ¡°Go on in, Lone Wolf. Miss Leng will suppress her strength. You don¡¯t have to worry. No one would dare to kill within the Martial Arts Hall.¡± Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and walked into the Technique Practicing Room. As the doors were shut, he actually witnessed that intrepid mistress... stripping! His body withdrew from a shock as he looked at the young mistress in fear and even wanted to open the door to leave. In his heart, he was hoping this young mistress wouldn¡¯t be trying to force herself onto him. Right? Leng Qianqian continued to remove her robes like no one was looking and revealed another body-hugging warrior¡¯s robe within. As she stretched and warmed up her muscles, those peaks on her chest began to surge like the waves. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but shift his eyes away. Tossing her long robes aside, she looked at Jiang Yi indifferently. ¡°What are you staring nkly for? Get your ass over here quickly. I shall look on the ord of Manager Yang and only use half my true strength. If you can¡¯t even defeat me like this, I guarantee that you will be crawling your way out. My hundred taels of purple gold isn¡¯t going to be handed over that easily!¡± ¡°Huh....¡± This was the first time Jiang Yi saw such an intrepiddy and wasn¡¯t able to adapt to it. But he did channel a wisp of ck essence force to his eyes so he could lock his eyes onto Leng Qianqian and concentrated on her every move. ¡°He!¡± Leng Qianqian shouted out and stamped on the flooring. A mighty figure rushed over like a ferocious tiger. Before she even got near, a presence that instilled fear could be felt. As her left fist came crashing, the air around the fist¡¯s shadow stagnated and looked awkward. With Jiang Yi¡¯s insane vision, he didn¡¯t see any awkwardness; instead, he was shocked. He could clearly see that the stagnated air around the fist was a facade, and Leng Qianqian¡¯s fist was still swiftly approaching him. The fist took only two blinks of the eye to reach his face, but that stagnated fist shadow looked as though it was three meters away. Extreme Divine Steps! Circting the movement technique on his legs, he used a peculiar maneuver and dodged to the side. This Extreme Divine Steps was merely at Proficient Stage but had an ingenious maneuver and extreme speed. It was nearly on par with his Psychedelic Step which was at Phenomenal Stage. Extreme Divine Steps! Extreme Divine Steps? Leng Qianqian looked indifferently as Jiang Yi dodged and scoffed. She executed the same maneuvers as Jiang Yi and skimmed over. Her speed seemed to be even faster than Jiang Yi by a few notches. This girl knows it, too... Jiang Yi was speechless. Leng Qianqian¡¯s strength was much too superior to him. Even though she suppressed half of her true strength, he would never be able to escape from her if he didn¡¯t utilize the ck essence force. Buddha Palm! That wasn¡¯t any other way to escape as Leng Qianqian¡¯s rocketed towards him. Her fist seemed to stagnate in the air again, but her real fist was already in front of his face. As he retreated, his hands made a weird posture that drew a half circle in mid-air, which drew Leng Qianqian¡¯s fist into the circle. ¡°Bang!¡± A dull sound echoed. Jiang Yi¡¯s palm got jolted aside, and his entire body was forced to take seven or eight steps back, but he was obviously fine. Leng Qianqian¡¯s square face, which looked even more dominant than most men, was in a daze. Her fist, which had such strength, felt as though it punched into water; it made her felt so much mncholy that she wanted to vomit blood. Soon enough, she shouted in fury, ¡°Using softness to counter the hard? Your full-contact martial skill is also of man-tier superior grade right? Just like those Liu n who specialize in soft techniques. Hur hur! This sister would like to see how many fists of mine could you withstand?¡± As she spoke, Leng Qianqian shot towards Jiang Yi like a cannonball. Jiang Yi swiftly retreated while his heart was grumbling. With his five days of diligent training, this Buddha Palms was only at the Entry Stage even with his astounding instincts. That previous hit might not seem to have any effect on him, but his hukou acupoints 1 were already in pain from the shock. Buddha Palm! When facing against such an opponent, what else could he do? His only way was to endure at any cost. This person was the young mistress of the Leng n and had such an overwhelming strength. Jiang Yi suspected that she was Leng Qianqian who was one of the top ten prodigies, which was why he didn¡¯t dare reveal Jiang n¡¯s martial skills. ¡°Bang!¡± Leng Qianqian¡¯s brawny body dashed forward constantly while Jiang Yi kept on avoiding her. Every sh would push him back by ten feet. In just five minutes, he already received about a hundred punches from Leng Qianqian. Both his hands were nearly dislocated and trembling while this Leng Qianqian seemed addicted to throwing her punches and didn¡¯t stop for even a moment. ¡°Ss, ss...¡± Jiang Yi took in a deep cold breath; his eyes revealed that he was in pain. Witnessing the fist that broke into the air and approached him, he knew clearly that his hands were about to get crippled. If he still didn¡¯t counter, he would really have to crawl his way out. ck essence force! He callously channeled a wisp of ck essence force to his palms. While waiting for his opponent¡¯s fist to arrive, his hands drew a strange arc that guided the fist within, and he let out a ferocious push. ¡°Bang!¡± As expected, Jiang Yi got forced to take a dozen steps back by the massive force. While Leng Qianqian¡¯s tall and sturdy body was forced back as well, taking around eight steps before she could stabilize her footing. ¡°Huh?¡± Her huge eyes were filled with surprise, but she was soon shamed in anger and rushed at Jiang Yi. Halfway through her dash, her eyes suddenly had a sh of daze and paused. She stood still and began to mumble; after a short moment, she then closed her eyes. ¡°Ouch!¡± Jiang Yi kneaded his swollen hands and constantly blew at it. He was rather satisfied with the Buddha Palms. It was only at Entry Stage, and he could withstand the attacks of Young Mistress Leng. If it was at the Phenomenal Stage, would he be able to easily repel her? This Buddha Palms relied on using its softness to counter the hard-hitting forces¡ªto use force against force. The stronger the opponent¡¯s force, the stronger the bacsh. But this martial skill was hard to cultivate and required the practitioner to have an insane reaction speed. If the reaction speed wasn¡¯t sufficiently fast, both the hands might be broken from the force with the opponent. ¡°Hahaha!¡± While Jiang Yi was muttering to himself, Leng Qianqian, who stood opposite of them, suddenly opened her eyes andughed heartily. As sheughed, she shot towards Jiang Yi explosively and sent out a fist. The fist actually frozepletely in mid-air, it gave the feeling that it stopped a few dozen feet away. But Jiang Yi trembled in fear because he knew that his opponent¡¯s fist was already approaching at breakneck speed. The speed this time was two folds faster than her previous attacks. It was obvious young mistress Leng¡¯s martial skill had a big leap in proficiency. Jiang Yi¡¯s hands were already injured; it was impossible for him to withstand an attack with such extreme speed. His only option was to shout: ¡°Wait, Ms. Leng!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The reply to him was a severe fist striking on his chest, sending his body flying several feet away. Chapter 31 - Fourth Stage of Cast Tripod Realm

Chapter 31: Fourth Stage of Cast Tripod Realm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body crashed heavily onto the floor; the back of his head even made brief contact with the floor. But he could obviously feel that Leng Qianqian withdrew some strength in her fist, or else his ribs would have been shattered. ¡°Haha! My Dragon Elephant Fist is finally at Phenomenal Stage! This hundred taels purple gold is well spent. Lone Wolf, you are seriously amazing...¡± Jiang Yi just managed to stand up, but Leng Qianqian shot towards him again, bringing along another fist to his chest. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was sent flying again with a ¡®boom¡¯, just like a kite. ¡°Ss, ss...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s edge of the mouth twitched in pain. He struggled to stand again, just to see Leng Qianqian dashing at him violently. He then frantically shouted, ¡°Since I helped you achieve Phenomenal Stage for your martial skill, why are you hitting me?¡± ¡°Haha! Lone Wolf, sorry about that!¡± Leng Qianqian let out two heartilyughs, fists flying across like shooting stars. A voice that was like the ¡®gong¡¯ of the bell rang again. ¡°I like hitting people when I am angry. When I am happy... I too like to hit people! Just bear with me!¡± Mad bitch! Jiang Yi cursed silently. He could see Leng Qianqian¡¯s fist approaching again so he shouted in panic, ¡°Hold on, Miss Leng. My martial skills were just learned a few days ago. If you have the guts to wait for a few days, shall we see who will be beaten up?¡± ¡°Just a few days? Are you sure you can defeat me?¡± Leng Qianqian¡¯s fist stopped in mid-air. She saw the unwilling expression from Jiang Yi and withdrew her punch. ¡°Sure, I shall wait a few days for you! If you still can¡¯t defeat me by then, I will beat you up so badly that your mom can¡¯t recognize you.¡± Jiang Yi stood up. He nodded as he gently rubbed on his aching chest. ¡°It is a promise, but you have to restrain your strength like now because your cultivation stage is much higher than mine...¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Leng Qianqian smirked and thoughtlessly reached out her hand. She pulled on the robes of Jiang Yi and walked out. She was smiling as she walked and said, ¡°Come, kid. This sister is pleased today and shall treat you to some wine. We shall not return until we are drunk. Heh heh, I shall see how will that Tingyu hussy defeat me during the recruitment ceremony of the Mt. Spirit Beast College?¡± No wonder this young mistress is as equally famous as Ji Tingyu. Her temperament is too intrepid! Jiang Yi sighed in his heart but rejected: ¡°I still need to continue my sparring sessions. Do you think I am like you? You are an invaluable young mistress while I am just a lowly sparring partner.¡± ¡°Is it like this? Sure, I wille back to look for you then.¡± Leng Qianqian nodded and didn¡¯t force Jiang Yi. She picked up her long robes and energetically walked out. She then reached out her hand and patted on Manager Yang¡¯s shoulder whileughing. ¡°Old Yang, your sparring partner ain¡¯t half bad. This hundred taels purple gold is worth it.¡± Leng Qianqian¡¯s words excited those young masters and mistresses who were waiting in the queue. She was affirmed that Jiang Yi did have the ability to help others to achieve Phenomenal Stage on their martial skills, which further increased the queue. Jiang Yi recuperated for two hours before going in the room again. It was lucky that the other two partners weren¡¯t as valiant as Leng Qianqian, which he could deal with ease. After three sessions, Manager Yang allowed Jiang Yi the rest that he needed. He rejected all the subsequent requests and asked Jiang Yi to go back to his room for rest. Manager Yang knew that having a long-term n would be much better. If Jiang Yi was to be overworked or injured, it wouldn¡¯t be worthwhile. He would rather continue having only three sparring sessions a day to bring up the expectations of these young masters and mistresses. Jiang Yi was rather relieved. Having only to go for three sessions a day allowed him sufficient time to cultivate and recuperate. If he had to spar a dozen sessions a day like before, he would probably be worked to death. For the next few days, Jiang Yi would spar for three sessions in the mornings. He would then cultivate without any rest during the afternoons and evenings. The days passed by peacefully. He didn¡¯t need to utilize any of the Jiang n¡¯s martial skills either. He would only rely on the Extreme Divine Steps and Buddha Palm to fight his opponents. Without the appearance of the top ten prodigies, Jiang Yi could easily deal with his opponents using his current strength. What made Jiang Yi displeased was that there were members from the Ma and Jiang n within the queue for his sparring sessions. Once they knew of a sparring partner who could help assist martial artists achieve Phenomenal Stage on their martial skills, various ns sent their elite nsmen to the Martial Arts Hall. Jiang Yi fought rather awkwardly against the members of the Ma and the Jiang n as he was constantly worrying that they would recognize by him. But Jiang Yi¡¯s worries were redundant. Except for the Jiang nsmen of coteral lineage, those elites didn¡¯t even see him in the eyes. He was now wearing a mask and using the martial skills from the Martial Arts Hall, how could anyone recognize him? As for the Ma n, apart from Ma Fei, the rest of them would naturally be unable to tell that he was Jiang Yi. What¡¯s more, Ma Fei¡¯s dantian was ruined, why would he be at the Martial Arts Hall? A few dayster, young mistress Leng Qianqian, who was even more intrepid than most men, didn¡¯t appear anymore. It was unknown whether she went into training seclusion again. Jiang Yi was rather pleased and at ease. But even if she was toe again, he wasn¡¯t afraid, because... his Extreme Divine Steps and Buddha Palm were already at Phenomenal Stage. Could it really be the effects of the ck essence force? Jiang Yi was full of suspicion himself. Even with his exceptional instincts, he wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve Phenomenal Stage for two man-tier superior grade martial skills, using just a few days of sparring sessions. Could he truly possess an Astral Body of the Earth? But if he truly had the Astral Body of the Earth, why wasn¡¯t he able toprehend martial skills so quickly like this? The next few days were rather serene. Jiang Yi would carry out his three sparring sessions and spend the rest of the time either breaking the seal or cultivating. As the breaking of the seals increased in pace, so did his cultivation speed drastically improve. Two weeks. Give me another two weeks, and I will finally break through to the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. I will then... finally be able to go home. Thinking about Jiang Xiaonu back at home, Jiang Yi felt even more imperative. He extended his cultivation time and slept only four hours a day. Since he arrived at the Martial Arts Hall for two months, Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t send any news from home. He knew that Jiang Ruhu wouldn¡¯t go find trouble with her, but just in case he would. After ten days, two pieces of huge news came from the Martial Arts Hall and shocked the entire Skyplume City. On the same day, two of the top ten prodigies exited from seclusion, each having breakthroughs. Jiang Henshui and Ji Tingyu both broke through to the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Ji Tingyu, who was five months younger than Jiang Henshui, became the youth generation¡¯s well-deserved no.1 while Jiang Henshui was now suppressing Leng Qianqian who was no.2. The Ji and Jiang n were both delighted. They ordered all their nsmen to return and celebrate their breakthroughs. To achieve the ninth stage of Cast Tripod Realm at such age would mean that they would be able to enroll in the Mt. Spirit Beast College no doubt. As one of the three major colleges of the continent, Mt. Spirit Beast College didn¡¯t belong to any of the vassal states. But those that enrolled in the college and sessfully graduated would definitely be sought after by the various vassal states. They were expected to have lots of achievements in their bright future. With the two of them breaking through, it was the worst news for the rest of the geniuses. Because the Mt. Spirit Beast College was only going to recruit five students, and now the enrollment spots were left with only three. With Leng Qianqian¡¯s intrepidbat strength, she might take up one spot. In other words, they would all have to fight for the two remaining spots. Jiang Henshui, Jiang Rulong, and the rest of the Jiang nsmen went back to the Jiang¡¯s residence. It allowed Jiang Yi to be rather relieved. He was most fearful of going against Jiang Henshui. The two of them spent their childhood years together, and they even met previously at the Alchemyb. If they were to meet inbat, Jiang Henshui might probably identify him. Within this period of time, Jiang Yi spared some time toprehend the Exploding Essence Palm. But due to the two and a half missing pages, along with the missing crucial technique on essence forcepression, Jiang Yi¡¯s insane martial skills instinct wasn¡¯t able to be fully utilized. He was wholeheartedly trying to break through to the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and didn¡¯t have sufficient time toprehend the Exploding Essence Palm; hence, he didn¡¯t bother about it. Five dayster, Jiang Yi walked out from his room and, as usual, sparred with three members of the various ns. Manager Yang¡¯s expression was filled with satisfaction when he saw Jiang Yi. After all, Jiang Yi did help the Martial Arts Hall profit quite a bit during this time. He was beginning to favor Jiang Yi quite a bit. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t go into the Technique Practicing Room for any spars, but he came over to Manager Yang instead and whispered, ¡°Manager, I want to ask for two days of leave of absence. I wish to head back home.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Manager Yang¡¯s brows lifted. He scanned Jiang Yi¡¯s body, and his eyes quickly brightened. He whispered in reply, ¡°Lone Wolf, have you broken through to the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm?¡± The eyes under Jiang Yi¡¯s mask were filled with excitement and delight. With his constant diligence in cultivation, the endless supply of Spirit Divine Elixirs from Manager Yang, and the enhancement of the elixirs¡¯ effects using his ck essence force, it allowed Jiang Yi to increase his cultivation stage from second to the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm in just a few months. He finally had some strength to protect himself and could finally return home. ¡°Alright then!¡± Although unwilling, Manager Yang still nodded. ¡°It will be good for you to rest for two days. But since you have already attained the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, the Martial Arts Hall will not be supplying you another more elixirs. It would be hard to use elixirs to improve your cultivation stage anyway. Of course... the money that you earned in the Martial Arts Hall could be used to purchase earth-tier elixirs to assist your cultivation. I will ask the men to give you a discount.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t think so far ahead. He, who was previously a sealed trash, managed to attain the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm in a few months. With the assistance of the ck essence force, his overallbat strength could barely match the top ten prodigies of the city. What else could he be unsatisfied about? Ignoring the young masters and young mistresses who were in the queue, Jiang Yi bid Manager Yang farewell and quickly headed out of the Martial Arts Hall. The moment he stepped out of the Martial Arts Hall and breathed in the fresh air outside, Jiang Yi felt an overwhelming satisfaction. He wished he could yell out towards the sky to release his pent-up stress during this period of time. ¡°Swish!¡± Circting the blue essence force, he dashed forward with lightning speed. Due to his Lone Wolf¡¯s mask, it attracted a lot of attention from the people in the za. Quickly turning into an uninhabited alley, Jiang Yi took off his mask and wore his original ck warrior¡¯s robe. He even put on a mantle before sprinting in the alley. He finally arrived at the west gate of Jiang¡¯s residence in thirty minutes. Xiaonu, I am finally back. Young Master is back! In a sh, Jiang Yi rushed into the Western Court of the Jiang¡¯s residence before the doors had any reaction. As he approached his own little courtyard, his pace of footsteps turned urgent, even his delicate face was filled with emotions. ¡°Bang!¡± The doors of the courtyard were shut. Jiang Yi immediately pushed it open with force and strode in withrge steps as he shouted, ¡°Xiaonu, Xiaonu, Young Master is back!¡± The entire courtyard was in silence, not a single voice could be heard. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed. He quickly rushed into the house and searched through the entire courtyard but couldn¡¯t find anyone. ¡°Xiaonu, Xiaonu, where are you?!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but roar as he had this bad feeling in his heart. His face contorted into a terrifying expression, just like this sinister look of his Lone Wolf¡¯s mask. Chapter 32 - Flipping Out

Chapter 32: Flipping Out

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi yelled out numerous times, but the entire courtyard had no reply. His expression was turning unpleasant as his eyes flickered constantly, his entire body trembling severely. In this world, his only close rtive was Jiang Xiaonu. If she ended up dead, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know if he would go crazy. Chunya! Yes, I have to look for Chunya! Jiang Yi suddenly awakened from realization and frantically ran outside. Chunya¡¯s residence was just nearby, and she would definitely know where Xiaonu went. Shh-shh-shh! As Jiang Yi took a single step out of his courtyard, he saw a tanned and leanss walking over. She was terrified when she saw the sinister expression of Jiang Yi. Her body trembled as she stuttered, ¡°Young Master Jiang Yi, you... you are back.¡± ¡°Chunya!¡± Seeing Chunya in this pitiful state, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank again as he sprinted towards her. Before he was even near to her, he yelled, ¡°Chunya, where is Xiaonu?¡± Chunya¡¯s body trembled once again; she took two steps back and forced a smile, ¡°Young Master Jiang Yi. Two days ago, Xiaonu said... she was going to visit a rtive. She will only be back after two weeks.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Jiang Yi shouted coldly as his body circted his essence force, releasing an imposing aura that put pressure on her so much that Chunya nearly couldn¡¯t breathe. He grabbed Chunya¡¯s arm and said coldly, ¡°Chunya, stop your nonsense. Xiaonu and I are both orphans, what rtives do we have? Don¡¯t be afraid... tell me the truth. Do you know that I am really worried about her?¡± Chunya lowered her head and began to mumble. Her eyes were filled with the dilemma, but she finally clenched her teeth and replied, ¡°Young Master Jiang Yi, Xiaonu is fine. You don¡¯t have to worry. She will be back in two weeks.¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yi let out a long breath; it was fine as long as Jiang Xiaonu wasn¡¯t dead. He tried his best to remain calm so that his tonality could sound more at ease. ¡°Where did she go? Chunya, don¡¯t lie to me and tell me everything. Don¡¯t be afraid, I will be here no matter what; I will not trouble you.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang Yi, stop asking!¡± Chunya stomped hard and perplexedly said, ¡°You just have to wait for two weeks, and Xiaonu will definitely be back. I promised her not to say anything.¡± Seeing how Chunya was, Jiang Yi surprisingly calmed down. He sighed and gestured his hand, ¡°Oh! Then you should head back first. I will wait for half a month.¡± As if relieved from a burden, Chunya nodded and walked into the courtyard. She turned around to take a peek at Jiang Yi. She could only let out a breath of relief after reaching her home. She then quickly ran into one of the rooms. The room was small, and it was filled with the smell of herbs. A frail body was lying on the bed: half the body was wrapped in bandages which had subtle blood stains. Half of the delicate face was swollen like a meat bun while the eyes were rather tensed up. Seeing Chunya walking in, a gentle voice could be heard: ¡°Chunya, has the Young Master truly left?¡± ¡°En...¡± Chunya patted on her chest and stuck out her tongue as she replied, ¡°Young Master Jiang Yi scared me to death. I nearly told him the truth. Xiaonu, are you sure you want to cover up the truth from Young Master Jiang Yi? If he found out about this, he would surely be mad.¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s expression dimmed down and sighed quietly. ¡°What should I do if I don¡¯t hide from him? How can I let Young Master see how I look like now...?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you show me how you look?¡± Right at this moment, an indifferent voice interrupted the words of Jiang Xiaonu. The doors were forcefully opened, and a ck figure strode in with a cold gaze and an infuriated expression. When he saw Jiang Xiaonu wrapped in bandages, his body stopped moving entirely. The anger on his face vanished, and his eyes were filled with heartache. He stood by the door and looked at Jiang Xiaonu from afar. He only sighed after a moment and spoke out three words, ¡°Who did this?¡± ¡°Young¡ªyoung Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu panicked, her eyes filled with fear. She knew her young master all too well; he doted on her from a young age. Every time she got bullied, he would risk his life to get revenge. It was the same issue with the Fengyue Brothel. She paused for a moment, shook her head, and replied, ¡°Young Master, Xiaonu identally fell and hurt herself...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Yi yelled suddenly and interrupted Jiang Xiaonu. He turned to look at Chunya and shouted, ¡°Chunya! You say it!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s imposing aura was much denser than before, and his eyes were overflowing with killing aura which frightened Chunya so much that she dared not speak. She hesitated for a moment before clenching her teeth to speak, ¡°Young Master Jiang Yi. It¡¯s Young Master Hu, Young Master Jiang Bao, and Jiang Song... Two days ago, the three of them came to your ce and asked Xiaonu where you went. Xiaonu didn¡¯t want to tell them; thus, they beat her up. Had it not been that I was early... Xiaonu might have died in their hands.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± After hearing Chunya¡¯s exnation, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression quickly settled down. He retrieved a piece of golden leaf and tossed it to Chunya. ¡°Chunya, go find a good physician for Xiaonu. Take good care of her, and I will be back shortly.¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s expression immediately changed. She struggled to sit up and yelled desperately, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be rash. Xiaonu is fine, ouch...¡± Due to her abrupt movements, Jiang Xiaonu aggravated her wounds and couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. Even so, her eyes were locked onto Jiang Yi as she desperately shook her head. Shh-shh-shh! What made Jiang Xiaonu lost hope was that Jiang Yi turned a deaf ear and turned around with an ashen face, without leaving behind any words. ¡°Young Master! Young Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu shouted non-stop, but Jiang Yi¡¯s footsteps sounded like it was getting further. She then turned to plead Chunya, ¡°Chunya, quickly go stop my Young Master. He cannot go; he is going to be beaten to death...¡± ¡°Xiaonu, don¡¯t move! I can¡¯t stop Young Master Jiang Yi. No one can!¡± Chunya shook her head and helped Jiang Xiaonu to lie down. Chunya didn¡¯t appear as panicky as before, but her eyes were glistering. She looked in the direction where Jiang Yi left and pursed up her lips, ¡°Xiaonu, don¡¯t worry! I feel that Young Master Jiang Yi isn¡¯t like before. You don¡¯t know that feeling I felt earlier. It was just as horrifying as seeing the n Head...¡± ... ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong...!¡± Jiang n¡¯s Disciplinary Court was suddenly echoed with the dull rings of the bell. The Deputy Elder of the Disciplinary Court¡ªJiang Yunshi, who was having his tea, nearly dropped his teacup. On the outside of the Disciplinary Court was a bell meant for grievances¡ªwhich any nsmen who met with any acts of vengeance or grievances¡ªcould use to alert the Disciplinary Court. It was a part of the Jiang n¡¯s rules that anyone who sounded the bell of grievances would need to be attended to. But n rules were just rules. The nsmen of the Jiang n¡ªall saw the Disciplinary Court as a demonic existence; who would dare to make a ding at the Disciplinary Court? The Chief Elder position of the Disciplinary Court had always been held by Grand Elder Jiang Yunhai. But after the disappearance of the Grand Elder, the n Head appointed Jiang Yunshi as Deputy Elder who held control of all affairs regarding the Disciplinary Court. Jiang Yunshi was just a Deputy Elder, but he held quite a bit of authority within the Jiang n. He was currently nicknamed by the Jiang nsmen as ¡°Yama¡¯s Face¡± due to him always having this angered look. Jiang Yunshi walked to the front in a hurry and yelled furiously at one of the Jiang¡¯s guardsmen, ¡°Which bastard is ringing the bell outside?! Bring him in!¡± The one who rang the bell was brought in quickly. Jiang Yunshi hadn¡¯t seen this nsman before so he then burst out yelling, ¡°What grievances do you have? The n just began our celebratory feast yesterday, and you are hereining about a grievance? If there isn¡¯t any, you better be careful¡ªI will break your leg!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi pays his respects to Deputy Elder of the Disciplinary Court!¡± The person who came was obviously Jiang Yi. He entered the Disciplinary Court, which every nsman feared, like a tiger yet remained calm as ever. He paid his respects to Jiang Yunshi before speaking, ¡°If I rang the bell, it means I have a grievance to report. I want to report of Jiang Ruhu, Jiang Bao, and Jiang Song. They had beaten up my servant girl, Jiang Xiaonu, without any valid reason, causing her to have severe injuries and even almost lose her life. I plead for the Disciplinary Court to punish them.¡± The four guardsmen within the Disciplinary Court had a change in expression; they looked at Jiang Yi with pity when they heard Jiang Yi greeted Jiang Yunshi as ¡®Deputy Elder¡¯. Jiang Yunshi was indeed Deputy Elder, but who would dare toe in the Disciplinary Court and not addressed him as Chief Elder? This nsman was so ignorant and still dared to report on the son of the Chief Supervisor? Did he just hang himself, or was he tired of living? Before Jiang Yi even finished his sentence, Jiang Yunshi¡¯s expression turned severe. He mmed his hand on the table and spoke furiously, ¡°Do such minute matters require you to ring for grievance? Do Jiang Ruhu and the trio have any problem with their brains? Why would they beat up your servant girl without any reason? If you didn¡¯t provoke them, would they do it to you? Get your ass back and cultivate. If you dare create any more disturbance, I shally out severe punishment and with no forgiveness¡ªhmph!¡± ¡°As I expected...¡± Jiang Yi let out a sneer and didn¡¯t continue. He bowed with cupped fist and headed out. This Jiang Yunshi was the young blood brother of the n Head, Jiang Yunshan. The Chief Supervisor Jiang Yunshe was the cousin brother of Jiang Yunshi. Their lineage held most of the Jiang n¡¯s authority. If someone wanted to report Jiang Yunshe¡¯s son, Jiang Yunshi would naturally side with their own lineage. Jiang Yi never once thought he could rely on the Disciplinary Court. He just wanted the Disciplinary Court to know that he wasn¡¯t creating trouble for no reason. For no reason... he didn¡¯t flip out. Leaving the Disciplinary Court, he headed straight for the Jiang n¡¯s inner courtyard. He stood in front of an imposing manor and shouted, ¡°Jiang Ruhu, someone is here looking for you.¡± The gates of the manor opened soon enough. An old servant looked at Jiang Yi with doubt and asked, ¡°Who are you? Young Master Hu went to the Martial Arts Demonstration Court. Go look for him there.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and turned back to the center courtyard. Fifteen minutester, he found the Martial Arts Demonstration Court where the nsmen practiced their martial arts. Before he even reached the Martial Arts Demonstration Court, he could hear the yells of the nsmen practicing. It was obvious that there were plenty of nsmen practicing within. Martial Arts Demonstration Court. It must have been eight years since I came here right? Looking at the imposing aura emitted by the Martial Arts Demonstration Court, Jiang Yi let out a smirk and tookrge strides towards the massive hall. He gently pushed the gates and swept in like lightning. The insides of the Martial Arts Demonstration Court were huge, and there were forty or fifty Jiang nsmen demonstrating their martial skills. The sudden appearance of Jiang Yi attracted the looks of a group of people. After identifying Jiang Yi, around twenty pairs of eyes lit up and looked at each other with excitement. Jiang Yi finally appeared! ¡°Ruying, go get my brother!¡± Jiang Ruhu, who sat at the cornerzily, suddenly got spirited. He whispered something to Jiang Ruying by his side and asked him to leave by the side gate. Jiang Ruhu then brought a group of men and headed towards Jiang Yi. From far away, he let out a scoff, ¡°Jiang Yi, what are you doing here? Is this ce somewhere you should be at?¡± Jiang Yi scanned his surroundings and made sure there wasn¡¯t any Jiang n¡¯s expert around. He then sneered and looked around before locking his eyes on Jiang Ruhu. ¡°This ce indeed isn¡¯t a ce meant for me. Had it not been because you guys are here, I truly didn¡¯t want toe...¡± Finishing his statement, he strode in withrge steps and closed the heavy doors. He then swept his gaze across everyone with eyes like a saber. Jiang Yi dered, ¡°Everyone, listen up. Today, I only want the 6 legs of Jiang Ruhu, Jiang Bao, and Jiang Song. The rest of you better stand aside, or else... you shall bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Wow! ¡± The entire Martial Arts Demonstration Court went intomotion. Many of the Jiang nsmen thought they heard wrongly. There were at least a dozen nsmen who were of the fourth or the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, how could Jiang Yi be this brazen? What¡¯s more, this Martial Arts Demonstration Court was an important facility of the Jiang n, and Jiang Yi dared to dere war here? Wasn¡¯t he clearly challenging the prowess of the Disciplinary Court? Chapter 33 - The Good-for-Nothing

Chapter 33: The Good-for-Nothing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Jiang n had many descendants; the direct lineage consisted of more than twenty members while the coteral lineage had even more. There were at least over a hundred coteral lineage descendants like Jiang Ruhu. Those truly prodigious descendants would definitely not be appearing in the Martial Arts Demonstration Court. The recruitment of the Mt. Spirit Beast College and West Garrison Army was to be hosted soon. Jiang Yunshan personally gave out the orders to allow all descendants that had certain levels of ability to go into seclusion to cultivate essence force or practice martial arts. It was obvious that all the descendants in the Martial Arts Demonstration Court did not have sufficient talents and would be unable to make a breakthrough within a short moment, which was why they could only hone their martial arts. Even though the descendants that were within the Martial Arts Demonstration Court weren¡¯t of elite level, all their status was superior to Jiang Yi¡¯s. Especially the two individuals who resembled Jiang Henshui¡¯s dashing facial features. One of them was Jiang Henshui¡¯s younger blood brother¡ªJiang Gushui. The other was Jiang Rng, the son of Disciplinary Court¡¯s Deputy Elder¡ªJiang Yunshi. The presumptuous words that Jiang Yi said obviously enraged the two of them. But the one that Jiang Yi called out for was Jiang Ruhu. They didn¡¯t want to im what wasn¡¯t directed at them. They let out cold snorts and cast their sights at Jiang Ruhu, waiting for a good show. The two of them remained calm; but the coteral descendant, who was of the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, stood at the door and had a fiery temper. Before Jiang Ruhu had the chance to speak, he pointed at Jiang Yi¡¯s nose and berated him, ¡°Who do you think you are? Get out of here!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force frenziedly circted; Jiang Yi shed right in front of the one who scolded him and gave him a lightning-quick p before he could even react. The coteral descendant flew back by several meters and crashed onto the ground. ¡°The strength of four horses... the fourth stage of Cast Tripod Realm!¡± Jiang Gushui and Jiang Rng got a slight surprise. They were rather unfamiliar with Jiang Yi but knew that he had exceptional instincts that were even superior to Jiang Henshui¡¯s. Being in the same generation, they would more or less have some impression. They could clearly remember Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian being sealed, and he was only at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realmst year? How did his strength suddenly skyrocket? Jiang Ruhu and the group were all stunned. Two months ago at the Western Hills, Jiang Yi was just at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, right? Suchrge progress in such a short amount of time... could he have consumed a heaven-tier elixir? Thinking back when Jiang Yi was just at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, he was already beaten into a pulp. Jiang Ruhu couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back unconsciously. ¡°I said I only want the legs of Jiang Ruhu, Jiang Bao, and Jiang Song. Those that do not want to be mistakenly injured, please stand aside!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice echoed without any emotions. Majority of the descendants of Jiang n took a few steps back. If Jiang Yi dared to make a move in the Martial Arts Demonstration Court, it meant that he was taking all risks. It wasn¡¯t worth it to fight it out with a madman. ¡°Swish!¡± Seeing that the situation was going awry, Jiang Song turned and ran towards the side door. It would be equivalent to having his leg broken if he didn¡¯t try to escape. Jiang Gushui and Jiang Rng weren¡¯t going to interfere; neither could he rely on Jiang Ruhu¡¯s strength. As long as he ran out to shout that Jiang Yi injured someone, Jiang Yi would definitely be punished by the Disciplinary Court. ¡°Swish!¡± However, a figure was even faster than him. Jiang Song could feel an intense killing intent from his back. He then immediately turned back to see a leg violently swinging down from midair. He panicked and screamed, ¡°Third Young Master, Brother Lang, Brother Hu, save me!¡± At the same time, Jiang Song tried to withstand the kick by using the Wrestling Hand. ¡°Crack!¡± The snapping sound of the bone could be heard. Under the full force of Jiang Yi¡¯s kick, he left no mercy and easily broke both the arms of Jiang Song who was at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. At the same time, Jiang Song got sted off by the heavy forces from Jiang Yi. ¡°Bang!¡± Just as Jiang Yinded, his body vigorously jumped into the air again. He raised one of his legs and swung it down at Jiang Song. ¡°Jiang Yi, have you gone mad?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, stop!¡± As the n¡¯s Third Young Master, Jiang Gushui had to step in, if not Jiang Song¡¯s leg would be forcefully shattered and possibly crippled. Jiang Rng¡¯s father was the Deputy Elder of the Disciplinary Court. He used to frequently bring up the Disciplinary Court to oppress other n descendants, which was why he couldn¡¯t stay silent in front of so many people. ¡°Crack!¡± ¡°AHH!¡± The reply to both their statements was the crisp and clear sound of bone cracking, followed by the miserable scream from Jiang Song. Seemingly deaf to the shouts from Jiang Gushui and Jiang Rng, Jiang Yi raised his leg again, targeting Jiang Song¡¯s other leg this time. After trampling on Jiang Song¡¯s other leg and crippling it as well, Jiang Yi then turned around and spoke to Jiang Gushui indifferently, ¡°The Jiang n has an unspoken rule. That is to not get the other n members involved in one¡¯s own conflicts, right? If Jiang Ruhu and his group had any vengeance against me, I will make noints if theye for me! But why do they need to bring this onto my servant girl who doesn¡¯t know an ounce of martial arts? Today, regardless of the presence of the two of you¡ªeven if God is here¡ªI will still cripple the three of them.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Finishing his deration, Jiang Yi¡¯s sights suddenly turned to look at Jiang Bao; like a lightning, he rushed at Jiang Bao. He looked just like a horrifying killer god that was bursting with killing intent: both his legs and robes were drenched with Jiang Song¡¯s blood. ¡°Jiang Yi, you dare continue hurting people? No one can save you today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Jiang Yi, if you dare make another move, then don¡¯t me us for being harsh!¡± Jiang Gushui and Jiang Rng burst out shouting while Jiang Ruhu swiftly hid behind the two of them. Jiang Ruying had already gone seeking for his brother, Jiang Rulong. Once Jiang Rulong arrives, Jiang Yi would be left with the path to death. Jiang Yi had sinned gravely today; even if they were to identally kill him, it wouldn¡¯t be considered wrongdoing. They would only receive a scolding at worst. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi ignored the threats of Jiang Gushui and Jiang Rng and swiftly chased after Jiang Bao. He didn¡¯t use any martial arts and just forcefully sent a fist. It was too simple to deal with Jiang Bao who was only at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. ¡°Boom!¡± After Jiang Bao tried to escape, a giant force was felt from behind. He regurgitated a mouthful of fresh blood and fell forward. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with the pain and shouted with fear, ¡°Third Young Master, Brother Lang, are you guys still not going to step in? If I get more of this, I would be beaten to death!¡± Jiang Gushui and Jiang Rng maintained their position. It didn¡¯t matter if such a minor character like Jiang Bao got injured. It would increase the offenses that Jiang Yimitted and would justify their interference instead. But the looks on both their faces were getting increasingly unhappy. ¡°Crack!¡± Once Jiang Bao¡¯s legs were forcibly broken by Jiang Yi¡¯s trample, his sights were locked on Jiang Ruhu. Jiang Gushui and Jiang Rng couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and began circting their essence force. Putting on an imposing aura, Jiang Gushui roared, ¡°Jiang Yi, this is yourst chance. Stop right now and wait for the Disciplinary Court to serve your punishment. If not, do not me us for being impolite!¡± Both of them were at the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. In their eyes, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t of any threat even though he had a drastic progression in strength. They initially didn¡¯t want to get involved with the matters of Jiang Ruhu, but how could they witness the breaking of Jiang Ruhu¡¯s legs? ¡°Today, I will cripple Jiang Ruhu. Anyone who obstructs me shall face the consequences!¡± Jiang Yi walked towards the group with an indifferent expression. With eyes of chill, Jiang Yi¡¯s ck robes were covered fresh blood, and so was one of his hands. In addition to his sharp killing intent, his entire figure was releasing a frightful presence. ¡°Hmph! Jiang Yi ismitting crimes in public. We have tried to advise him, but he continues to be stubborn. Everyone, listen to my orders and take down Jiang Yi!¡± After a few shouts, Jiang Gushui gestured with a wave of his hand and was the first to rush at Jiang Yi. Now that the n¡¯s Third Young Master was leading the takedown, everyone didn¡¯t dare to sit on the fence any longer. Jiang Yi might look terrifying, but what could one man do against the dozens of people here? ¡°Go, break this maniac¡¯s legs and send him to the Disciplinary Court. My father shall serve his punishment there,¡± Jiang Rng let out a shout and rushed at Jiang Yi from the other side. ¡°Alright!¡± This was exactly the result that Jiang Ruhu wanted. No matter how heaven-defying Jiang Yi was, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to go against that many people. In other words, it also meant that with so many of them stalling him, Jiang Rulong would definitely be able to arrive on time. ¡°I have no intention to make all of you my enemies. Don¡¯t force my hand! Get lost!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes had a sh of ck light. This was his first time utilizing the ck essence forces. With a shout, his body was like a phantom dashing forward. His fists produced six phantom afterimages and shrouded Jiang Gushui who was leading the charge. ¡°Hmph, Phantom Punch. I know, it too!¡± Jiang Gushui let out a faint smile and produced six fist shadows to sh with Jiang Yi¡¯s six fist shadows. From his view, the two of them had a one-stage difference and the strength difference of one full horsepower. If Jiang Yi dared to go head on against him, it was like courting death. At the same time, his own attack speed and reaction speed was much superior to Jiang Yi; thus, no matter how he approached this, Jiang Yi still wasn¡¯t his match! ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡± What shocked Jiang Gushui was that Jiang Yi¡¯s fist style changed suddenly from Phantom Punch into Wrestling Hand. When he was about to change his fist style to match it, Jiang Yi changed his fist style again. Jiang Yi¡¯s hands turned into two pieces of seaweed and stretched towards Jiang Gushui, his legs sweeping like snake whips. Jiang Gushui was unable to react to the extreme speedbined with the perfectbination. ¡°Bang!¡± Even with the difference in cultivation of one stage, Jiang Gushui still got sent flying by the kicks of Jiang Yi. Luckily, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t exert his full force; if not, both his legs would have been injured, too. ¡°Competing with martial arts? You bunch of good-for-nothings... when did you think you can win against me?¡± The sneeringughter of Jiang Yi echoed as he passed through the crowd like a breeze. Any of the members that got in contact with Jiang Yi were simply swept aside. Seeing everyone got sent flying by Jiang Yi, Jiang Gushui gave a look of disbelief. When did this sealed trash be this valiant? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even make use of the ck essence forces to enhance his strength. He relied on his terrifying vision and Phenomenal Stage martial arts to easily defeat everyone here. Fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? In his eyes, they couldn¡¯t defeat a pile of manure. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong...!¡± One by one, bodies were thrashed all over, and they were all constantly crying ¡®Ouch!.¡¯ However, their eyes were actually filled with fear instead. It wasn¡¯t because they were injured, but because they were acting injured so they wouldn¡¯t need to attack anymore. Majority of them couldn¡¯t even discern the technique used by Jiang Yi and got blown away by him. To carry on rushing him would be to seek trouble for themselves. Jiang Rng, who was at the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, got sent flying in a short notice. The p he got from Jiang Yi left a red burning palm mark on his fair skin. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Ruhu had been observing the situation all this time. After seeing Jiang Rng got sted off, he didn¡¯t dare continue watching anymore. He shrank his body and stealthily slipped towards the side door. Jiang Rulong was yet to arrive; if he still didn¡¯t escape, he would end up in the same state as Jiang Bao and Jiang Song on the floor. ¡°Hmph! Still trying to escape? Jiang Ruhu, ept your death!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s sights were locked on Jiang Ruhu¡ªhow could he allow him to slip away? Using some odd footwork, Jiang Yi¡¯s speed increased as he traversed through the crowd andunched an iron first at Jiang Ruhu. This was his first time using the Extreme Divine Steps. He couldn¡¯t care if was there any possibility of it being recognized. ¡°Jiang Ruhu, ept your death?¡± Right at this crucial moment came a cold voice from the side door. A gigantic and stalwart figure dashed in and saw Jiang Yi¡¯s fist approaching Jiang Ruhu¡¯s back, he shouted furiously, ¡°You brat! How dare you hurt my younger brother? You shall die today for sure.¡± ¡°Jiang Rulong?¡± Jiang Yi let out a stare and instantly withdrew his iron fist, only to change it into Silk Hands to grasp Jiang Ruhu¡¯s hair. He then did a vigorous leg sweep to bring Jiang Ruhu¡¯s plump body to the ground. Afterward... in front of Jiang Rulong, Jiang Yi swiftly stomped on Jiang Ruhu¡¯s chest, he sneered and looked at Jiang Rulong. ¡°I am not just going to hurt him; I am going to cripple him! You want to kill me? Are you sure you have that ability to do so?¡± ¡°Crack!¡± Before he even finished his sentence, Jiang Yi lifted his leg high and stomped on Jiang Ruhu¡¯s leg. Chapter 34 - Begging for Death

Chapter 34: Begging for Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Rulong was seven-feet tall, two heads taller than Jiang Yi. His body was that of a violent bear; it was entirely different from plump Jiang Ruhu and was packed with firm muscles. He had a square face andrge ears; just from his appearance, it was safe to say that he was a fierce fighter. ¡°Ahh! I will kill you, bastard!¡± Witnessing Jiang Yi break Jiang Ruhu¡¯s leg, his eyes instantly broke wide open as a killing aura cloaked his body. With a burst of his leg muscle, his entire body rushed towards Jiang Yi like a frenzied bull. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi had already expected Jiang Rulong to appear here. He knew clearly that had it not been because Jiang Rulong who followed Jiang Henshui back to the Jiang residence, Jiang Ruhu wouldn¡¯t dare to touch Jiang Xiaonu. Precisely because Jiang Rulong came back, Jiang Ruhu got anxious to seek his revenge on Jiang Yi and used Jiang Xiaonu as a substitute instead. When Jiang Ruying slipped out earlier, he had already noticed it and decided to save Jiang Ruhu for thest, just for Jiang Rulong! It was to let Jiang Rulong to witness him breaking the leg of Jiang Ruhu and to... enrage him! This was why Jiang Rulong was just charging him like a frenzied bull. Jiang Yi remained calm and quickly bent over to pick up Jiang Ruhu by his other leg and use him as a weapon to smash at Jiang Rulong. He had used this technique on the Western Hills before. He knew this skill had great power and could catch the enemy off-guard. Jiang Rulong¡¯s seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm was too overwhelming. Jiang Yi had once fought against Leng Qianqian, who was at the eighth stage of Cast Tripod Realm, in the Technique Practicing Room. Despite that, he still wasn¡¯t certain that he could win in realbat, which was why he chose to be cautious. This technique sure was aggressive! At least now, Jiang Rulong was in a state of confusion. He, who had a whole array of skills, could do anything. But with Jiang Yi using his younger brother as a sack to smash at him, what could he do? He could only constantly retreat and yell with wrath, ¡°You little bastard, I am going to kill you¡ªkill you! Little bastard, bring my brother down if you have the guts. See if I will tear you apart!¡± ¡°Hu hu!¡± Jiang Yi sneered and swung Jiang Ruhu at Jiang Rulong. Jiang Ruhu, who was about 78 kilograms, was swung around in the hands of Jiang Yi, not different from a sack. He whirled Jiang Ruhu with ease and wielded him with prowess. ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Gushui and Jiang Rng were both in a state of lost, too. They had many fights but nothing as brutal as this one. Their hearts were thumping as they looked on the situation. What if Jiang Yi identally smashed Jiang Ruhu¡¯s head onto the limestone flooring? Wouldn¡¯t his brain juices be spilled all over? ¡°Ah!¡±¡±Ah!¡±¡±Ah!¡± Jiang Ruhu was already prepared to die: the intense pain within his body numbed his senses, and he was in a dazed state of mind, too. All those didn¡¯t matter; the thing he was most ashamed of was to be whirled around like a human sack. This was the second time he got whirled in front of so many people. How would he still lift his head in the Jiang n? ¡°Oh, no!¡± The hand that Jiang Yi used to grab onto Jiang Ruhu slipped. It seemed as though he whirled too vigorously and didn¡¯t grab on properly. His face let out an expression of fear because Jiang Ruhu¡¯s body was flying head first towards the wall. If Jiang Ruhu were to crash in head-first... that brain of his was bound to burst apart like a watermelon. ¡°Bastard!¡± Jiang Rulong received a scare; his body was actually meant to dodge to the side, but he managed to twist his body and shot towards Jiang Ruhu like a cannon. He finally caught a hold of Jiang Ruhu in time, right before Jiang Ruhu crashed into the wall. ¡°What a close shave!¡± Jiang Rulong¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. Before he even had time to recover from the shock, he felt a sharp killing intent locking onto him. He turned around for a scan but shrank his eyes instead¡ªbecause a fist was expanding indefinitely in his sight. ¡°Little bastard, you are so despicable!¡± Jiang Rulong suddenly came to realize that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t careless. It was intentional: everything was within his ns. He, who was carrying Jiang Ruhu, lost his center of gravity due to the vigorous dash, coupled with the speed of Jiang Ruhu. He had lost a huge portion of hisbat strength, and it was now a great opportunity for Jiang Yi to sneak in an attack. ¡°Gulp!¡± Jiang Rulong was indeed worthy to be the no.2 of the Jiang n¡¯s young generation. At this critical moment, he used one hand to grab Jiang Ruhu and tossed him aside, soon finding his center of gravity by stepping on the ground with a single leg. He leaped back up and kicked at Jiang Yi with his other leg, leaving behind an afterimage. The seventh stage of Cast Tripod Realm is indeed formidable! Jiang Yi sighed in silent but didn¡¯t panic. He had terrific visions and could clearly predict Jiang Rulong¡¯s attack trajectories. He continued to dash towards the front but took half a step back to easily dodge Jiang Rulong¡¯s leg whip. He then used the Silk Hands to wrap around Jiang Rulong¡¯s other leg and began to whirl vigorously. A body¡¯s sense of bnce was extremely important. When a person lost his center of gravity, he would instinctively fall into a state of panic and be unable to utilize any of hisbat strength. Just like Jiang Rulong who was being whirled around by Jiang Yi, his mind naturally began to panic and fall into a dazed state. Jiang Yi began to quickly turn his body and used all his strength to whirl Jiang Rulong with his top speed. When Jiang Rulong¡¯s mind was in a dazed state, Jiang Yi then moved vigorously to smash Jiang Rulong against the wall. ¡°Bang!¡± With such forces, the results needed no description. Jiang Rulong¡¯s head was bleeding profusely and painted half the wall in fresh blood. ¡°Ahh, Ahh! Little bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you! Kill you!¡± Jiang Rulong roared furiously. The intense pain that came from within his head¡ªthe blood that soaked his eyes caused him to go into a frenzied state of mind. He continually contorted his body and roared furiously, his other leg randomly kicking as an attempt to hit Jiang Yi and rid of his grasp. ¡°With your strength like that, you want to kill me? I have not yet begun to fight!¡± With his exceptional awareness and vision, how would Jiang Rulong be able to hit him? With the fact that Jiang Yi could simply control Jiang Rulong¡¯s body to make him lose his center of gravity, how would Jiang Rulong be able to escape from his grasp? Letting out a subtle sigh, Jiang Yi was rather disappointed in Jiang Rulong¡¯sbat strength. He hadn¡¯t even used the ck essence forces to enhance his own strength. He merely used some tactics to easily defeat Jiang Rulong, and he wasn¡¯t even able to have a satisfied battle. Since he already smashed up the head of Jiang Rulong, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any scruple any longer. He simply continued to whirl Jiang Rulong around in the Martial Arts Demonstration Court like he was performing a mad dance. But this time, he controlled his strength as he didn¡¯t dare to smash Jiang Rulong to his death. If he did, he would be immediately put to death. Jiang Gushui and the others looked at each other helplessly, but some had long gone to seek for help. They never would have thought the sealed trash, who they looked at with disdain, would be such a ferocious existence that could not only oppress dozens of nsmen but could also easily defeat the Jiang Rulong who was the no.2 of the n¡¯s younger generation. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you¡ªkill you...¡± In the massive Martial Arts Demonstration Court, apart from Jiang Song, Jiang Bao, and Jiang Ruhu who were screaming miserably, there was only Jiang Rulong who continually roared with wrath. His thunderous voice hurt everyone¡¯s eardrums and caused everyone to feel... the irony at the same time! ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly stayed in ce, he then loosened both his hands andunched Jiang Rulong¡¯s body high up like a cannonball. At the same time, he catapulted himself with both his legs and swiftly caught up to Jiang Rulong. He used both his hands to grab the falling Jiang Rulong and pressed downwards, using a single knee to position it at Jiang Rulong¡¯s waist. ¡°Crack!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes, but the sound of bones cracking could be heard clearly. Their minds shuddered as they looked at Jiang Yi with fear. Who knew the normally low-profile and honest trash could be so vicious and so ruthless? If Jiang Rulong and Jiang Ruhu had not been nsmen, wouldn¡¯t they be tortured to death? Everyone here had once bullied someone or beaten up the lower-ssed nsmen. They were also extremely ruthless when they were beating people up; but right now, they were all shocked by the measures of Jiang Yi. There was only one thought in their minds: never incite the wrath of this man in the future. Shh-shh-shh! Sounds of heavy footsteps could be heard from the outside which brought everyone to their senses. Jiang Gushui and the others came to a realization quickly. Future? What future? Did this Jiang Yi still have a future? He would most probably be turned into aplete cripple today, right? Tomit such ruthless and mad crimes. Even if the Disciplinary Court didn¡¯t kill him, they would cripple his cultivation and turn him into a disabled trash for the rest of his life. ¡°Stop!¡± An exploding voice resonated as a dozen individuals prated into the Martial Arts Demonstration Court. A ck-robed middle-aged man walked in with severe eyes. His violent and imposing aura shrouded the entire Martial Arts Demonstration Court. His sights locked on Jiang Yi like lightning, the sound of essence force circting heard from his hands. It was obvious... if Jiang Yi didn¡¯t stop, he would have made his move. ¡°Jiang Yi pays his greetings to the Martial Court Elder!¡± Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t stupid: the leg that was originally about to trample on Jiang Rulong was withdrawn immediately. He looked at the robed individuals with an unflinching expression while bowing with respect. Everyone awoke from the realization and followed up with a respectful bow. ¡°Greetings Martial Court Elder.¡± ¡°What is going on here?¡± The essence force went back into the body of the middle-aged man. Looking around with a furious expression, he shouted, ¡°What are you all still standing there for? Why aren¡¯t you bringing the injured to recuperate? Everyone else is to be sent to the Disciplinary Court. You bunch of bastards are trulywless, uh?¡± ¡°Report to the Elder: I know what exactly happened!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face didn¡¯t have a hint of the fric, even when facing the n¡¯s Martial Court Elder. He spoke with neither an overbearing nor a servile tone to the n¡¯s overall no.3batant, ¡°All these people are injured by me. I will go to the Disciplinary Court, and I will admit my mistakes, too. But I beg for all the n¡¯s Elders to be at the hearing. If not... I would rather die than go to the Disciplinary Court. I beg for Elder to personally execute Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The Martial Court Elder¡¯s expression was now even more severe. Circting the essence force around one of his hands, he took a big step towards Jiang Yi and spoke in a gloomy and cold voice that echoed throughout the entire Martial Arts Demonstration Court. ¡°How dare this little bastard be this presumptuous even after injuring all these people? Do you really think I dare not kill you?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even lift his head and submissively lowered his head. He spoke out again, ¡°I beg for Elder to ept my request! Jiang Yi is willing to die in your hands but absolutely unwilling to go the Disciplinary Court and... die of persecution!¡± Chapter 35 - Immediate Execution

Chapter 35: Immediate Execution

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bang!¡± Just as Jiang Yi finished his statement, the Martial Court Elder¡¯s hand hurtled over andnded a heavy pat on his left shoulder. The robes on Jiang Yi¡¯s left shoulder instantly burst apart, with fresh blood sttering across as he crashed into the wall. He bounced off the wall and tumbled for a few rounds before struggling to get up! The Martial Court was the most influential court of the Jiang n: they were responsible for handling the external battles and protection of the Jiang n. Martial Court Elder, Jiang Yunmeng, wasn¡¯t even 50 years of age this year, but hisbat strength was just below of the Grand Elder and the n Head. Even within the Skyplume City, Jiang Yunmeng was considered a well-renowned figure; how could his prowess be undermined by a lowly brat like Jiang Yi? But he favored the fearless look that Jiang Yi was portraying; if not, he would have used this palm strike to kill Jiang Yi¡ªor at least shattered the bones in his left shoulder. Even so, he still took steps forward and burst forth his violent aura. He shrouded the struggling Jiang Yi and shouted with a chilling stare, ¡°Die of persecution? How would there be any injustice? I witnessed youmitting the crime in public, and yet you dare mor? Do you even have the qualification to talk terms with me? Bring this brat to the Disciplinary Court for them to serve him his sentence!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yi bellowed while trying his best to stand. Jiang Yi managed to stand even under the suppression of Jiang Yunmeng¡¯s mountain-like aura, with his constantly shivering body and violently spurting wound. There was slight amusement all over the corners of his mouth. He then stared at Jiang Yunmeng with burning eyes and scoffed, ¡°Martial Court Elder, I heard you are upright, inspoken, and ferocious like the tiger. Seems like I, Jiang Yi... had a mistake in my judgment of character. Forget it! Since you are unwilling to kill me, then I shall take my own life! If I were to go to the Disciplinary Court, it was the same as sending me to my death!¡± As he dered, Jiang Yi circted his essence force in his hand and struck viciously towards his own head. His face remained calm as he continued to stare at Jiang Yunmeng with eyes of mockery. ¡°Huh....¡± Jiang Gushui and everyone¡¯s state of mind tensed up as they witnessed Jiang Yi¡¯s raging intent to take his own life. This person was truly a madman. Not only did he infuriated the Martial Court Elder, but he even had the guts to take his own life? They clearly felt that Jiang Yi was exerting his full force on this palm strike, and he wasn¡¯t acting one bit. He was truly going to kill himself! ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yunmeng¡¯s expression changed, not because of Jiang Yi trying to take his own life, but his eyes of mockery and despise in his tonality. Jiang Yunmeng¡¯s hand reached out with lightning speed and caught Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. He was furious like never before as he went in front of Jiang Yi and spoke with a restrained voice, ¡°Good, you little bastard have some guts. Go to the Disciplinary Court, and I shall help you invite all the Elders! But don¡¯t you worry, brat, even with all the Elders around, you shall not escape death today!¡± ¡°Many thanks, Elder!¡± Jiang Yi smiled, it was a resplendent smile. He let out a breath of relief in his heart. Had Jiang Yunmeng beente by just a bit, his soul would have truly gone to heaven. He used his own life as a bet, and as a result... he won the bet. ¡°Bring them all to the Disciplinary Court. Go inform the Elders and the n Head. Just say that it was I that invited them to the Disciplinary Court.¡± Jiang Yunmeng turned and left abruptly; he had harsh expression. He was actually coerced by this brat today? He felt such grievance that he had never felt before in his entire life. ... The entire Jiang n was rmed. An audacious nsman actually hurt someone within the Martial Arts Demonstration Hall? He even dared to injure the Chief Supervisor Jiang Yunshe¡¯s son; most importantly, he broke the spine of Jiang Rulong who was the no.2 of the n¡¯s youth generation; even his head got smashed! It wasn¡¯t an issue if one¡¯s limbs or ribs got broken because they could be easily healed in about ten days or two weeks after using high-grade recuperation medicine. But the spine and cranial bones were the most important bones of the human body, and they were hard to heal, too. If one of the healing didn¡¯t go well, that individual may very well be a retard or a disabled man. The recruitment of the Mt. Spirit Beast College was about to begin in another month¡¯s time. If Jian Rulong¡¯sbat strength didn¡¯t allow him to join the Mt. Spirit Beast College, he would definitely be able to enter the West Garrison Army. What Jiang Yi did was topletely crush the future of Jiang Rulong and caused the Jiang n to have one less hope. Even though they didn¡¯t know exactly how impudent or how deranged this nsman was, but the majority of the nsmen rushed over to the Disciplinary Court just to see how ferocious the criminal was. He actually dared to incite the wrath of Jiang Yunshe and the authority of the Disciplinary Court? The outside of the Disciplinary Court was surrounded by nsmen. Jiang Gushui and Jiang Rng were brought into the Disciplinary Court while the other nsmen were waiting outside to be summoned. Jiang Yunshi of the Disciplinary Court put on a terrifying face of the likes of the King of Hell, and as the Elders walked in one by one, his expression got intensively severe. He gave Jiang Yi a stare that was filled with killing intent. This little bastard just recently got out from the Disciplinary Court, and he immediately went to assault someone. Most importantly, he actually asked Jiang Yunmeng to invite the n Head and all the Elders to be present here. He was obviously trying to say he would be wrongly persecuted in the Disciplinary Court? Since he took over as the Disciplinary Court as the Deputy Elder, he had yet to see such a presumptuous and fearless nsman, not to mention that Jiang Yi¡¯s status was lower than a coteral lineage nsmen. He told himself that he had to maintain his calm and resolve this matter wlessly. Not only was he going to sentence Jiang Yi to death¡ªin order to restore the Disciplinary Court¡¯s and his own prowess¡ªbut he was also going to do it impartially so they everyone couldn¡¯t give any criticism. The Jiang n had a total of ten Elders, but Jiang Yunhai went missing and Elder Liu passed away, which meant that there were only eight of them. Five minutester, seven of them came: some had an infuriated expression, some had eyes of mockery, and some were rather curious of the smirk that was on Jiang Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Swish!¡± A tall and stalwart figure swooped in from the outside. Before he even got near to the Disciplinary Court, his fiendish aura shrouded towards the Disciplinary Court. Everyone, who was standing outside, frantically stood aside to give way. They looked at the frail-looking Jiang Yi as though he was a dead man. ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yi could feel a murderous intent locking onto him. As he swiftly turned around to look, his expression immediately went cold, and a name appeared in his thoughts¡ªJiang Yunshe! Jiang Yunshe wasn¡¯t a n elder, but he had more authority than most of the elders. Being the Chief Supervisor of the Internal Affairs Court, he handled most of the Jiang n¡¯s wealth matters. All the nsman¡¯s sry had to be approved by him. In the hearts of the Jiang n¡¯s members, Jiang Yunshe was only second to the Disciplinary Court¡¯s Deputy Elder in terms of being dreadful. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yunshe rushed violently, went past the crowd like an eagle, and entered the Disciplinary Court. In mid-air, he posed his hand like a talon of the eagle and struck at Jiang Yi¡¯s head. Jiang Yi injured both his sons and, most importantly, ruined the future of Jiang Rulong. How could Jiang Yunshe, who had an esteemed status, restrain himself against this lowly descendant of the n? Even if he were to immediately kill Jiang Yi right here, no one would dare to voice out any opinion. Sure enough! Jiang Yunshi and Jiang Yunmeng did have a change in expression when they saw Jiang Yunshe wanting to kill as soon as he entered. But no one made anyment. After all, it was his son who got injured; and if anyone was to interfere, it would be to offend Jiang Yunshe. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Against the death strike from Jiang Yunshe, Jiang Yi had nowhere to run. He couldn¡¯t escape with his current strength. He fearlesslyughed and ignored Jiang Yunshe; he then turned to look at the bunch of elders. ¡°Martial Court Elder, didn¡¯t you say I wouldn¡¯t die by persecution in the Disciplinary Court? The Disciplinary Court hasn¡¯t yet decided its verdict, and someone is about to kill me! Jiang n¡¯s rules are surely just dogsh*t, the Disciplinary Court is dogsh*t, too! I, Jiang Yi... will not ept death like this!¡± Jiang Yunshe¡¯s violent dash in produced a gale that sted at Jiang Yi¡¯s blood-dyed robes and ck hair into a frenzy dance. His left shoulder that had its wound stabilized was bleeding once again. His tender face didn¡¯t have a hint of fear but rather filled with mockery. The scene was so bizarre that it was breathtaking. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Yunshe, stop!¡± Jiang Yunmeng and Jiang Yunshi awoke to their realization and shouted at the same time. Majority of the Jiang nsmen were looking from outside and almost all the Jiang n¡¯s elders were here. If Jiang Yi was in by Jiang Yunshe right here, it would undoubtedly raise a hugemotion in the Jiang n and reduced the prowess of the Disciplinary Court and n rules to the lowest level. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yunshe¡¯s eagle talon stopped one foot from Jiang Yi. His eyes were filled with resentment and malicious intent, like a lurking venomous snake that made people trembled in fear. He sent a few res at Jiang Yi before giving ament with his icy cold voice, ¡°Such a clever and eloquent mouth. Little bastard, no matter how glib your tongue could be, you shall not escape death today.¡± Jiang Yi went all out today. He calmly looked at Jiang Yunshe and replied, ¡°Chief Supervisor, I am the god-grandson of Grand Elder Jiang Yunhai. Are you scolding me by calling me a little bastard? Do you mean to say that to Grand Elder, too? Keke, no wonder your two sons kept on ranting ¡®little bastard¡¯ nonstop. Seems like it was taught by you, uh?¡± ¡°You...¡± Jiang Yunshe was so furious that his body shivered. He got caught off-guard by the words of Jiang Yi and couldn¡¯t react for a moment. A killing intent burst forth from his body again and wanted to once again send Jiang Yi to hell. Shh-shh-shh! Right at this timing, sounds of footsteps rang from outside. A whole batch of n¡¯s descendants greeted with respect, ¡°Greetings, n Head, greetings, Second Elder!¡± Jiang Yunshe suppressed his anger at once and looked outside together with Jiang Yi. A dashing middle-aged man who wore a luxurious robe walked in along with an old veteran who had a hunched back and gray hair. When Jiang Yi saw this old veteran, his heart was slightly at ease. Among all the elders in the n, the one that was on close terms with Grand Elder was the Second Elder who was known for his virtue and prestige. Now that the Second Elder was here, Jiang Yi was most probably able to keep his life. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t an idiot, and he didn¡¯t want to die either. He was actually clever. Where would his exceptional instinctse from if he wasn¡¯t smart? The rude and impetuous way he walked out from the Chunya¡¯s House was all part of his schemes. Seeing Jiang Xiaonu beaten like thispletely enraged him. He was ready to risk everything, and he decided to create havoc and take revenge on Jiang Ruhu and the trio. He wanted to let everyone in Jiang n know that whoever dared to touch Jiang Xiaonu would have to prepare for... Jiang Yi¡¯s wrath! The reason why he dared to create havoc in the Martial Arts Demonstration Hall, waited for Jiang Rulong to appear, putting Jiang Rulong in a serious state of injury, even begging for death in front of the Martial Court Elder¡ªwas to make everything a hugemotion. To shock the entire Jiang n and to gain the attention of this old veteran. By making it a hugemotion, everyone would get to know about it, and only then would this old veteran appear so that he could have a chance to keep his life. Jiang Yi¡¯s schemes were all going well! However, what shocked Jiang Yi was that once the Jiang¡¯s n Head, Jiang Yunshan, walked in, he sent a chilling stare at Jiang Yi and immediately dered, ¡°What is there to be decided? I have all the information I need. A nsman with such crazed cruelty would sooner orter be a scourge. Immediate execution!¡± Chapter 36 - Discouraged

Chapter 36: Discouraged

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yunshan was the current n Head of Jiang n. His strength was at the eighth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, and he was one of the top five most influential figures in the Skyplume City. His words carried enormous weight and were most definitely not a joke. A smirk appeared on the faces of Jiang Yunshe and Jiang Yunshi. Since Jiang Yunshan made such a statement, it had saved them a lot of hassle. Who dared to notply with the n Head¡¯s judgment? ¡°I refuse toply!¡± A soft and immature voice could be heard, which turned the faces of Jiang Yunshe and Jiang Yunshi from pleasant to dark immediately. Jiang Yunshe had a taste of Jiang Yi¡¯s glib tongue and knew he couldn¡¯t allow Jiang Yi to continue speaking. He roared furiously, ¡°Shut your mouth! You dare doubt the words of our n Head? Where is the Disciplinary Court guard? Exterminate this person right now to right our n rules!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± One of the guards in the Disciplinary Court caught glimpse of Jiang Yunshi¡¯s eyes and understood his meaning. He struck viciously at Jiang Yi¡¯s head with a single palm, leaving no chances for Jiang Yi to defend himself. ¡°Hahaha!¡± In the face of perilous danger, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t get angry andughed instead. His eyes locked onto Jiang Yunshan as heughed hysterically; he even reached out and pointed at Jiang Yunshan and shouted, ¡°Jiang¡¯s n Head? Such awe-inspiring authority! Before he even cleared things up, he decided the death of an individual based on his own words? Jiang n¡¯s rules? Dogsh*t rules! They are all just for show. Kill me then¡ªkill me! I shall go seek grievance with the ancestors of Jiang n...¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Just as the guard¡¯s palm was about to hit Jiang Yi¡¯s head, an aged voice resonated, ¡°Wait!¡± Everyone looked towards the source of the voice. They were shocked to find out it was the gray-haired Second Elder who shouted. How long had it been since Second Elder meddled in such affairs? He never once interfered nor expressed his view in all the Jiang n¡¯s affairs. Today, he actually spoke for Jiang Yi? The wrinkled face of Second Elder shook as he spoke lightly, ¡°Since he said he was wronged, why not listen to what he has to say? With so many eyes looking, if there was a need to execute him, we need to convince everyone he is proven guilty...¡± ¡°Uncle Zhong, since you voiced your opinion, let¡¯s review this case then.¡± Jiang Yunshan nodded at Second Elder and then walked towards the host¡¯s seat. After taking a seat and picking up a cup of tea, he looked at Jiang Yi and spoke in a calm manner, ¡°I, Jiang Yunshan don¡¯t have any such authority. The reason I could be the n Head of Jiang n wasn¡¯t because of my strength; I convinced all Jiang¡¯s nsmen by being fair and impartial. Today, I shall give you a chance so that you can die with no regrets. Yunshi, review the case!¡± ¡°Yes, n Head!¡± Jiang Yunshi nodded and walked towards the judgment table. He banged the table and demanded, ¡°Gushui, Rng, tell us everything you know about today¡¯s matters. If you dare hide any truth, you shall be punished severely.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± After Jiang Gushui and Jiang Rng cupped their hands and bowed, they prepared to exin every detail that happened today. Jiang Yi gestured with his hand and interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you guys need not say a thing. Let me! Today, I did in fact hurt people in public at the Martial Arts Demonstration Hall. I broke both the legs of Jiang Song, Jiang Bao, and Jiang Ruhu. I broke the spine of Jiang Rulong and even smashed his cranial bone, too! I injured another dozen nsmen that were present as well. All these are the facts.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yunshi banged on the judgment table again and sneered, ¡°Then why do you say you are wronged? Have you forgotten Rule No. 38 of the Jiang n¡¯s rules?¡± ¡°I did not forget. Jiang n¡¯s Rule No. 38: All Jiang n¡¯s members are to be punished should they injured other nsmen without a valid reason. Sentenced to death for severe cases,¡± Jiang Yi replied calmly. He even nodded, ¡°ording to the n rules, my crime does deserve death and cannot be spared.¡± ¡°Wow! ¡± The entire Disciplinary Court was filled with awe. Was there a problem with Jiang Yi¡¯s brain? He was the one who said he was wronged; but now, he actually admitted his crimes and was punishable by death? Was his brain kicked by the donkey when he was young? ¡°Everyone heard it, right?¡± Jiang Yunshi took a nce at all the elders and dered, ¡°Since Jiang Yi confessed without concealing any of his crimes, I shall enact the n rules. Jiang Yi¡¯s crimes cannot be spared and shall be sentenced to death. He is to be immediately served with his sentence.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yi raised his hand and spoke again, ¡°I have yet to finish my statement. Since the Disciplinary Court¡¯s Deputy Elder is going to enact the n rules, then please execute Jiang Ruhu, Jiang Bao, and Jiang Song as well! During the past four to five years, Jiang Ruhu and his group had beaten me up for a total of forty-four times. Each time ended with me suffering serious injuries. There were twenty-two cases where I vomited blood, eight cases where got bone fractures, and four cases where I fainted and nearly died! All these acts were witnessed by the families of the Western Court. ¡°Right now, my maidservant is still in bed after being assaulted by Jiang Ruhu and his group. ording to the Jiang n¡¯s rule no. 38, it is sufficient for Jiang Ruhu and his bunch to be executed ten times! I beg the n to execute them along with me, if not... I will die unconvinced!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The Disciplinary Court was filled with awe yet again. Majority of the people looked at Jiang Yi with admiration. He whomitted so many crimes was actually speaking without a hint of fear in front of all the influential people of the Jiang n. His mind was in a state of rity as he used Jiang Yunshi¡¯s words to set a trap. A trap that couldn¡¯t be resolved. Stersky Continent was where martial arts rules supreme. n members frequently got into fights, but the n rules did state that one should not injure another without any reason. But the n had always looked away from such matters. Not only did they not control the situation, but they also secretly approved of such behaviors: to allow nsmen to fight,pete, and be motivated to cultivate diligently. Everyone knew of such acts. Even the Jiang n¡¯s elders and Jiang Yunshan knew clearly this was a problem with the n¡¯s rules, but no one would willingly put such matters up officially. Today, Jiang Yi used this point to aggressively make his argument. If the Disciplinary Court were to enact the n¡¯s rules, they would have to investigate on Jiang Ruhu and his group. If the things that Jiang Yi said were to be true, a whole lot of individuals would be sentenced to death by the n¡¯s rules. Did Jiang Ruhu and his group do such things? Jiang Yunshe and the various elders¡¯ had a change in expression. They knew clearly about their own descendants. Some matters didn¡¯t even need an investigation; it only required them to used their bums to think before finding the truth. Jiang Yunshi remained silent. He didn¡¯t know how to rebuke Jiang Yi¡¯s words. Jiang Yunshe¡¯s eyes were shining with brilliance while Jiang Yunshan was drinking his tea and acted like he didn¡¯t hear Jiang Yi¡¯s argument. No wonder this kid asked for all the elders to be present. He sure is something! Martial Court Elder Jiang Yunmeng¡¯s eyes had a sh of admiration. He suddenly asked with some doubt, ¡°Jiang Yi, why didn¡¯t you bring all these matters up in the Disciplinary Court in the past? But no matter the case, since you openly injured your nsmen today, you are still in the wrong.¡± Even though Jiang Yunmeng¡¯s words sounded like he was reprimanding, but he was obviously trying to help Jiang Yi escape from his punishments. Jiang Yunmeng didn¡¯t really know Jiang Yi, but he saw Jiang Yi¡¯s bravery, intelligence, and fearless act. He defeated everyone when he was just at the fourth stage of Cast Tripod Realm; he was even able to injure Jiang Rulong. It was something that Jiang Yunmeng liked and somehow resembled himself when was young. When Jiang Yunmeng spoke, Jiang Yunshi¡¯s expression changed, and Jiang Yiughed with a face of mockery, ¡°Martial Court Elder, our n¡¯s Disciplinary Court only cares about nsmen like Jiang Ruhu and Jiang Rulong who had the backings of influential figures. Why would they even listen to nonsense from a trash like me? Before I went to the Martial Arts Demonstration Hall to wreak havoc, I dide to the Disciplinary Court toin about my grievances. ¡°The Disciplinary Court¡¯s Deputy Elder didn¡¯t even ask me a thing before asking me to get lost. The fellow brothers of the Disciplinary Court can be my witness. So... what do you think a trash, who doesn¡¯t have a backing, should do? I do not have a ce toin about my grievances so I can only rely on my own fist to settle matters!¡± Jiang Yi stopped for a moment and turned to look at the surrounding nsmen outside of the Disciplinary Court. He then turned back with cupped hands and spoke with outrage, ¡°I, Jiang Yi, have indeedmitted sins, but I would like to ask everyone present here. What if you were in my shoes? What would you have done? Be a coward and continue being bullied for life? Or fight for your life? ¡°An ancestor of Jiang n once said, ¡®A real man shouldn¡¯t fear death, sacrificing his head, or his blood. He who isn¡¯t afraid of death by a thousand des has the ability to overthrow an Emperor!¡¯ Today, I, Jiang Yi, would even die under a thousand des, just to bring down all the degenerates of the Jiang n. I beg for the n to execute all of us!¡± Those ringing words were filled with power and enlightenment that resonated in everyone¡¯s ears for a long time. Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder was still oozing out fresh blood and gradually dripping off his robe onto the floor. As the dropsnded in the silent Disciplinary Court, it hit the hearts of everyone. Everyone nced at the immature face of Jiang Yi and unbending eyes; they couldn¡¯t help but feel stimted. Was this truly a fifteen-year-old youth? Was this still the trash that the entire Jiang n held in contempt? This brat cannot stay! He would be a menace in the future! Jiang Yunshe and Jiang Yunshi looked at each other¡¯s eyes and had a resolution. Jiang Yi advanced from the first stage to the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm in just a few short months. Even Jiang Rulong, who was at the seventh stage of Cast Tripod Realm, wasn¡¯t his match. All these didn¡¯t matter; the most important thing was Jiang Yi¡¯s brain, that brilliant intelligence. Every step of the scheme was executed wlessly. If he had such wisdom at such a tender age, what would he grow into after a few years? They remembered clearly that even though Jiang Yi had the surname of Jiang, he didn¡¯t have the blood of a Jiang. Individuals that weren¡¯t of the same n would definitely betray them. If he was to stay alive, they were afraid that many yearster they would both die in his hands. ¡°Spouting nonsense! Endless pester!¡± Jiang Yunshi finally spoke; he banged the table and shouted, ¡°You said Jiang Ruhu and his group beat you up? Where is your evidence? You said your maidservant got beaten up by Jiang Ruhu and his bunch? Where are your witnesses? There are so many people present here, and you said they witnessed it with their own eyes? Ask them to testify!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Yunshe stood up and conformed. He red at everyone outside with his vicious eyes that were more chilling than a venomous snake. He then shouted, ¡°Everyone who can hear us from outside. Did anyone witness Jiang Yi get beaten up? As long as there is a witness or evidence, our n will not spare them!¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± All the Jiang nsmen that were outside, including the family that was close with Jiang Yi¡¯s family¡ªall lowered their head in silence. No one dared to say anything, not to mention testify for Jiang Yi. The eagle eyes of Jiang Yunshe contained an obvious warning: ¡®If anyone dared to testify, they would have to face the consequences...¡¯ Despicable! Shameless! Jiang Yi cursed at them in his heart. Jiang Yunshe and Jiang Yunshi were such shameless beings that they actually used such tactics to deal with a junior? When he scanned his eyes over at all the elders and Jiang Yunshan and saw that no one had any expression, his heart waspletely discouraged! Even the Second Elder who had great ties with the Grand Elder remained silent. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Apart from Grand Elder, no one from the Jiang n stood on his side! Jiang Yiughed tragically, and hisughter was filled with bleak and hopelessness. He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t want to continue anymore; his face no longer had any emotions. Since the Jiang n wanted him dead and even stooped so low to use such despicable methods, there was nothing else he could say. Chapter 37 - Leaving

Chapter 37: Leaving

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was nothing more sorrowful than despair; even death came second! This was how Jiang Yi currently felt: he, who grew up in the Jiang n, had always thought this was his home, something he could be proud of and a home that was worth protecting. When he was seven years old, it was the first time he felt the cold shoulder. But he didn¡¯t believe it and thought it was because he was useless. He thought that if he was still the prodigy that he was and could cultivate at a much faster pace, the elders and seniors that used to highly regard him would begin to praise him and treat him wholeheartedly. When he was nine, Grand Elder went missing; and the Jiang n began to disregard and ostracize him. All the other Jiang n¡¯s members began to bully him, but a trace of hope remained in his heart. Even till today, he would fantasize that the Jiang n would highly regard him again, nurture him, offer him the status that he deserved, and even shower him with the warmth of a family. In fact, when he made thismotion today and used his suicide attempt to gather all the elders, he had this thought of unlocking his seal and showcasing his mystical cultivation technique that developed a formidable essence force. But now, he gave up all hope towards the Jiang n. After all, the blood of Jiang n didn¡¯t flow in his body; and he was nothing but a white-eyed wolf 1 in the eyes of the mighty Jiang n. To them, he was tiger cub who could grow into a threat for their future. Death was something he never feared! From a young age, the Grand Elder thought him a principle. If he wanted to be a true and formidable warrior, he needed a heart of a fighter. He shouldn¡¯t fear anyone or anything¡ªnot even death. His only regret was that he wasn¡¯t able to protect Jiang Xiaonu and would never be able to anymore. ¡°Good! Since there isn¡¯t anyone who can be a witness, this matter has be a clear case. If the elders have no objection, I shall enact the n¡¯s rules.¡± Soon enough, Jiang Yunshi¡¯s voice brought Jiang Yi¡¯s attention back; but he didn¡¯t retort this time. He didn¡¯t want to talk anymore, he didn¡¯t want to stay another moment longer in this disgusting ce! Everyone remained silent. Jiang¡¯s n Head was still looking down and drinking his tea; he didn¡¯t have the intent to raise an opinion. But the statement that he made when he entered the Disciplinary Court had clearly voiced his inner rage. He was extremely displeased with the fact that Jiang Rulong got severely injured. The Second Elder¡¯s wrinkled face twitched for a bit, but he ultimately didn¡¯t speak. He and Grand Elder were of the same bloodline, and they always held the decisive roles in the Jiang n. But since the Grand Elder who was the n¡¯s no.1batant went missing, their bloodline had be weaker. He didn¡¯t have many years to live and naturally didn¡¯t want to offend someone just for Jiang Yi, which might affect his descendants in the future. ¡°Wait!¡± The Second Elder didn¡¯t make ament, but it was rather Jiang Yunmeng, who was of the same bloodline as Jiang Yunshan, who spoke out. He was an impulsive warmonger and had a temper that could never hide any feelings in his heart. Since he got back from the Martial Arts Demonstration Hall, he was curious about Jiang Yi. Seeing that Jiang Yi was about to be executed, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Jiang Yi, what is going out with your strength? How did you improve so quickly? How did you defeat Jiang Rulong?¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yunmeng¡¯s questions were the exact doubts of the many people present here. Even though Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t highly regarded, he was still considered famous in the Jiang n. Perhaps due to the influence from Jiang Yunhai or because of his bizarre sealed condition that brought some fame to him. There was news of Jiang Yi being walloped by Jiang Ruhu and his group recently; how did he drastically improve his strength? The most bewildering fact was that Jiang Yi defeated Jiang Rulong with ease? Jiang Yi sneered and actually didn¡¯t want to exin. Since Jiang Yunmeng¡¯s statement seemed to have some intention of protecting him, he then made up some hoax: ¡°I found a thousand-year ck-blood ginseng on the Mt. Severing Soul! As for how I defeated Jiang Rulong? Is it really that difficult to defeat a good-for-nothing like him? I can easily defeat him by just by setting up some schemes, hmph!¡± ¡°Thousand-year ck-blood ginseng?¡± Everyone except for Jiang Yunshan had an astounded look and followed by a breath of pity. Jiang Yunshan slightly lifted his head to re at Jiang Yi; his eyes were filled with wrath. ¡°Thousand-year ck-blood ginseng!¡± Heaven-tier spirit herbs were the main ingredients for the refinement of Saint-tier elixirs. Such a priceless item was actually found by Jiang Yi¡ªthis lucky bastard? How could he not contribute such a precious herb to the n but consumed it all for himself instead? Had Jiang Henshui been allowed to consume this herb, he would most probably burst into the Purple Mansion Realm, right? ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yunshe let out a snort and was obviously unsatisfied with Jiang Yi¡¯s statement regarding his son. Jiang Yunshi awoke from his shock and gave out his orders indifferently: ¡°Enough. There is nothing else left to review. Bring Jiang Yi to the back of the mountain and execute him immediately. He shall serve as a warning to everyone!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Right at this moment, another voice could be heard; this time, even Jiang Yi got a shock. The one who spoke was the n Head¡ªJiang Yunshan. Jiang Yunshan ced down his teacup and stood up. He nodded at the Second Elder; he then walked in the direction of the exit and stopped in front of Jiang Yi. He sighed after taking a nce outside, ¡°Sigh... Uncle Hai has gone missing for six years, and his fate is still unknown. Jiang Yi! We all knew that Uncle Hai has always regarded you with priority and doted on you. Although Uncle Hai may no longer be with us, his contributions to the Jiang n are engraved in our hearts. For the sake of Uncle Hai, I shall spare your life today! Of course... the death sentence can be pardoned, but the punishment must still be served. ¡°Yunshi, break one of his legs to serve it as a warning. If he dares create any more trouble in the future, he shall be executed immediately. Pass down the orders that if the n had anything simr happening before the recruitment for the Mt. Spirit Beast College and West Garrison Army, the Martial Court can serve immediate executions without seeking mine or the Disciplinary Court¡¯s approval. Now that all is settled... everyone shall leave from here.¡± Finishing his statement, Jiang Yunshan red at Jiang Yi and then walked straight to the exit and vanished from everyone¡¯s sights. The elders within the Disciplinary Court didn¡¯t say anything and quickly left. Jiang Yunshe and Jiang Yunshi looked at each other, the former left with traces of chilling intent in his eyes. The massive Disciplinary Court was now left with Jiang Yunshi and the nsmen who were observing from outside. Spare my life? Keke! Jiang Yi¡¯s remained expressionless, but his heart was having a chillingugh. He clearly felt the intense killing intent from the indifferent stare before Jiang Yunshan left. Jiang Yunshan was trying to act impartially while reserving his killing intent. Today¡¯s incident was rather significant, but if Jiang Yi was truly executed, it would most probably invite the gossips within the Jiang n, and most of them would be unconvinced. After all, Jiang Ruhu and his group did actually beat up Jiang Yi, and Jiang Xiaonu was indeed lying on Chunya¡¯s bed. Jiang Yunshan acted as though he was reserving some dignity for the Grand Elder by sparing Jiang Yi¡¯s life. It would show his benevolent heart and yet kept everyone¡¯s mouth shut. Keke, I am guessing that after Mt. Spirit Beast Collegepleted their recruitment, I, Jiang Yi, would have a sudden mysterious death. As Jiang Yi realized this dark intent, his heart felt the chills. But since he didn¡¯t have to die now, he would be so silly to court his own death. As long as there was a trace of hope, he would fight for it. He wasn¡¯t afraid of death; he was afraid Jiang Xiaonu would follow suit. ¡°Since the n Head gave out this judgment with his benevolent heart, I shallply. Someonee and break Jiang Yi¡¯s leg. If he dares create havoc again, he shall be executed without any chance of forgiveness!¡± Jiang Yunshi understood the meaning very quickly. He knew his brother all too well, and Jiang Yi would definitely not be able to live much longer. The Jiang n would never keep this white-eyed wolf around long enough before it gave trouble to the n. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Seeing the guard who was about to make a move, Jiang Yi yelled. Under the astonished eyes, he circted his essence force and raised his hand to chop down on his left leg with lightning speed. ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound of bone cracking echoed, which meant that Jiang Yi¡¯s left leg was broken. As his left leg hanged without any strength in the air, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t let out a cry of pain from start to finish. Even though his forehead was drenched in cold sweat and his cheeks were slightly distorted, his eyes remained terrifyingly calm. ¡°Sss... DEPUTY Elder of the Disciplinary Court, may I leave now?¡± Jiang Yi took a long and deep breath before turning around to ask Jiang Yunshi. The ¡°DEPUTY¡± had added emphasis when he spoke. ¡°Go to the Internal Affairs Court to redeem two elixirs and reflect on your behaviors at home. Get lost!¡± The Yama¡¯s face of Jiang Yunshi appeared again, but it quickly turned in a sneer instead. He didn¡¯t think it was worth it to be angry at a brat who would certainly die soon enough. Jiang Yi hopped out with one leg but fell to the ground due to the intense pain from his left shoulder and leg which caused him to lose his center of gravity. He rejected the help from the Jiang n¡¯s servants and stood up while clenching his teeth. He reached out to a small tree on the side and broke off a piece of the branch. He forcefully endured the diplopia 2 caused by the intense pain and extreme loss of blood. Supporting himself with the tree branch, he hopped his way back to his own courtyard, leaving behind a trail of fresh blood. ... Jiang n¡¯s Disciplinary Court wasn¡¯t too far from Jiang Yi¡¯s residence. Normally, it would only take three minutes, but Jiang Yi took one whole hour this time. He even fell a few times along the way and nearly passed out. ¡°Bang!¡± He knocked open the doors of his own courtyard. After hopping into the courtyard, he couldn¡¯t support himself anymore and fell onto the ground while grimacing in pain. He sat cross-legged, clenched his teeth, and immediately began recuperating while meditating. If he didn¡¯t start his healing process, he would have died of the loss of blood. ¡°Aiya! Young Master Jiang Yi, you... what happened to you?¡± One hourter, Jiang Yi got awoke from a fearful shout. Chunya went out to purchase elixirs using the purple gold that Jiang Yi handed over to her. On the way back, the entire Western Court was talking about Jiang Yi¡¯s incident. She didn¡¯t even bother to go back home and ran straight to Jiang Yi¡¯s courtyard. Jiang Yi opened his eyes but looked weakened. He saw the porcin bottle on Chunya¡¯s hand and let out a grateful smile; he shook his head. ¡°I am fine. Chunya, thanks for taking care of Xiaonu! Oh right... does Xiaonu know that I am injured?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t know yet; I have yet to return home!¡± Chunya shook her head and immediately handed over the porcin bottle to Jiang Yi. ¡°Young Master Jiang Yi, this is a great recovery medicine. You better take it to heal yourself. There is still enough from the money you handed over to me, I will go buy a few more pills for Xiaonu.¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head. He retrieved one piece of elixir from the porcin bottle and said to Chunya with a resolute look. ¡°Chunya, listen up! You should have heard of today¡¯s incident right? You can tell everything to Xiaonu but do not tell her that I am injured. You can just say... that after I was acquitted by the Disciplinary Court, I left the Jiang n. You tell Xiaonu to recuperate her injuries without any considerations. The n Head has given his order, and no one would dare touch her for this period of time. I will be back in one month. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chunya screamed and asked with doubt, ¡°Young Master Jiang Yi is going to leave for a month?! But... how would you walk like this?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother. I will be leaving tonight, but I promise I will be back in a month!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t exin much. He briefly instructed Chunya and asked her to go back and care for Jiang Xiaonu; he then consumed the elixir and began recuperating. He knew that this elixir wasn¡¯t sufficient to cure his wounds, but he had to leave tonight. If he didn¡¯t leave now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave anymore and resign to his own fate. Chapter 38 - Fleeing

Chapter 38: Fleeing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The night as was cool as water. Jiang Yi kept on healing his wounds until the middle of the night. The wound on his left shoulder had almost recovered, but his broken leg wouldn¡¯t be able to recover for the time being. The elixir that Chunya bought was only of Man-tier medial-grade, and he only took one of them. Even after enhancing it with the ck essence force, it just barely kept his injuries under control. Late into the night, the surroundings had nothing but silence. After having a day ofmotion, the Jiang Residence had finally fallen into stillness, and Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were opened. He struggled to stand and then dragged his broken leg into the inner hall. He retrieved a piece of jerky and chewed on it while drinking fresh water. After he finished the jerky, he circted the ck essence forces into the meridians near his left ear to enhance his hearing ability. After listening for a period of time, he made sure no one was hiding nearby and spying on him. He tore a few pieces of cloth from his sheets and secured his broken leg with wooden nks. He then tiptoed out with the support of a wooden stick. He broke his own leg in front of everyone and created such a hugemotion today; even if the Jiang n intended to conspire and murder him, they wouldn¡¯t do it within these two days. If he wanted to leave the Jiang n, tonight would be the best opportunity. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have any more chances when there were people monitoring him. The western gates had guards on duty, and the Western Court had guards on patrol as well. If Jiang Yi¡¯s leg was healthy, he would have been able to slip out easily. The patrolling guards weren¡¯t that dedicated to their duties. After all, the Jiang n was massive and influential; regr robbers wouldn¡¯t daree to the Jiang Residence. One hourter, Jiang Yi expended tremendous strength just to reach the walls of the Western Court. He didn¡¯t dare to exit from the western gate, which meant that he had to get out by climbing over the walls. ck essence force! Looking at the walls which were twenty feet tall, Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and circted the ck essence force to his right leg. He then jumped suddenly and rocketed himself into the sky. He bit the wooden stick in his mouth and circted essence forces on his both hands to quickly grasped on the walls, borrowing strength to climb up the walls. ¡°Bang!¡± His body was now finally two meters from the top of the wall. As the upwards momentum began to disperse, he swiftly retrieved the green dagger that he snatched from Ma Fei and stabbed it into the wall. He then pulled himself over the wall and began his descent. Getting up the wall was the easy task; the difficult task was to descend. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was now falling abruptly. With one of his legs severely injured, he totally lost his sense of bnce. Fearing that he would aggravate the injuries of his left leg, he could onlynd on his right leg first, then hugged his injured leg and quickly roll forward. ¡°Ss, ss...¡± Jiang Yi did his best to protect his wounded leg but couldn¡¯t help bumping it. The pain caused him to erupt with cold sweat and contort his body beyond his control. He took a brief rest and immediately stood with the support of the wooden stick and tiptoed towards the Martial Arts Hall. Jiang n¡¯s rules stated that nsmen shouldn¡¯t leave without a valid reason and could not leave Skyplume City without permission. If not, they would be pronounced as renegades. If they werebeled as renegades, the Jiang n would send out an arrest warrant. Then, Martial Court members would be sent to give chase, and the n members would have the rights to kill the renegade on sight. The reason why Jiang Yi was able toe out unscathed when he previously left the Jiang n for three months was partly due to the cover-up by Chief Rong, coupled with his insignificance to the n. This time though, there would be plenty of people that would closely monitor him. Once they realized that he disappeared, the Jiang n would release an arrest warrant soon. Jiang Yi knew clearly that he had no other choice but to escape tonight; if not, he would only be left with the path to death. Jiang Yunshi wanted his head, and so did Jiang Yunshe and Jiang Yunshan. Only by escaping into the Martial Arts Hall would the Jiang n be unable to track him. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how the future paths would be like; he could only n as he took steps forward. Surviving came first. In the past, he remained hopeful towards the Jiang n. There were many times he wanted to elope with Jiang Xiaonu, but he ultimately didn¡¯t dare to leave. Once they left, they would bebeled as renegades and destined to wander around the world for life. The Grand Elder¡¯s reputation would also be ruined. Now that he was discouraged towards the Jiang n, he had to take the unorthodox path and put everything he had at stake¡ªfor the sake of surviving and for the sake of Jiang Xiaonu! In order to escape, he had to first recover from his wounds, and the Martial Arts Hall was the best ce for him to recuperate. Aside from the Jiang n, even the Ji n wouldn¡¯t dare kill within the Martial Arts Hall. What¡¯s more, he had an alter ego in the Martial Arts Hall. No one would guess that he was the Lone Wolf for now. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± After two hours, Jiang Yi finally reached the outskirts of the Martial Arts Hall. The massive za was empty at night. The main gate of the Martial Arts Hall was shut, but the side gate was still opened. A ck-armored guard stood like a wooden pir during his duty shift. Who knew whether he was asleep or not? ¡°Who goes there?¡± The approach of Jiang Yi rmed the guard. He looked over with lightning fast gaze and saw the sinister Lone Wolf¡¯s mask under the dimmed moonlight. He let out a breath of relief but asked with vignce, ¡°Are you Lone Wolf?¡± ¡°Brother Guard, it¡¯s me!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly rxed. This guard was the one that first brought him into the Martial Arts Hall. They were acquainted and had be friends. The ck-armored guard quickly walked over to help Jiang Yi into the Martial Arts Hall. He then inquired, ¡°Aiya. What happened to you, Lone Wolf? Your leg is broken? If Manager Yang got to know this, he would surely reprimand you!¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly and retrieved two pieces of purple gold and handed it over; he then spoke softly, ¡°Brother Guard, please don¡¯t ask so much. Could I trouble you to bring me back to my room and help me keep a secret? Do not let anyone know of my broken leg. Please!¡± The ck-armored guard¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the two pieces of purple gold. He epted the purple gold without leaving any trace and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother. I will not let anyone know.¡± The ck-armored guard brought Jiang Yi into the Technique Practicing Room, and there was no one here in the middle of the night. Jiang Yi finally rxed when he reached his own room. After the guard left, Jiang Yi sat cross-legged and began recuperating with his cultivation. Only after the sun rose was he awoken by the footsteps outside. The ck-armored guard reported to Manager Yang; it was something that couldn¡¯t be kept from him. Manager Yang walked in and saw Jiang Yi¡¯s broken leg. Naturally, he put on a severe look. Jiang Yi was a source of easy money for him. Now that the Mt. Spirit Beast College and West Garrison Army were about to start their recruitment, the queue for a sparring partner was registered all the way¡ªup to ten days. Manager Yang¡¯s eyes flickered for a few times and said with a stern face, ¡°Lone Wolf, you merely went back home and came back with a broken leg? What¡¯s more, you came back in the middle of the night? What happened?¡± Jiang Yi let out a wry smile, ¡°Nothing much. I got into a conflict with a nsman. I injured him, and he broke my leg. I was afraid that he would ask someone to take revenge on me so I had toe back in the middle of the night. I am very sorry about this, Manager Yang.¡± ¡°Hai, you brat!¡± Manager Yang shook his head while smiling with a bitter face; he then asked, ¡°That¡¯s right. Does your n know you are the Lone Wolf? Would your n have any opinion about your stay in the Martial Arts Hall for a long period of time?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head whileughing and asked in reply, ¡°Manager, do you think if my n knows that I am ¡®Lone Wolf,¡¯ they would allow me to be a sparring partner here? Don¡¯t worry about it. I am of insignificance in the n, and no one cares about me either. No one would mind even if I die in the Martial Arts Hall.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Manager Yang stayed silent for a moment. ¡°I shall get you a dozen Man-tier superior-grade elixirs. You better recuperate your injuries quickly and don¡¯t leave any residual injuries. But... the money for the elixirs shall be deducted from your sry.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Manager Yang.¡± Jiang Yi livened up and bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Sigh...¡± Manager Yang sighed while he walked. He felt his heartache while he mumbled, ¡°Only twenty days left before the recruitment of the Mt. Spirit Beast College. Now that the brat is injured, it would definitely result in serious losses!¡± Mt. Spirit Beast College recruitment? Jiang Yi¡¯s body shuddered as countless thoughts shed through his mind. His eyes suddenly lit up like the stars and murmured excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Mt. Spirit Beast College! I can go participate in the recruitment test of Mt. Spirit Beast College! If I sessfully get epted as a special student, the Jiang n will not be able to kill and will have to protect and curry my favor. I can then honorably bring Xiaonu out of Skyplume City.¡± Mt. Spirit Beast College was one of the three major colleges of the continent. Students that were officially enrolled would be heavily regarded by various kingdoms. After they sessfully graduate, they would be offered nobility in vassal states and would have a meteoric rise in status. A future of unbounded potential. If he could sessfully enroll in the Mt. Spirit Beast College, the Jiang n wouldn¡¯t dare to have any killing intent against him. He would then be able to bring Xiaonu out of the Jiang n and leave the Skyplume City. Not only would Grand Elder¡¯s reputation remain prestigious, but he would also not have to bear the crime of a renegade or wander around the world with Xiaonu. In the past, his strength was too low to consider the participation of Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s recruitment. Now that he defeated Jiang Rulong with ease, he understood that the difference between him and the prodigies wasn¡¯t too far. He might have the opportunity to grab one of the five enrollment ces. The main reason was that... no one knew about the mystical abilities of his peculiar ck essence force. ¡°But... I have an agreement with the Martial Arts Hall! I have to be a sparring partner of the Martial Arts Hall for five years¡ª¡± Jiang Yi began to have a headache again. The people of the Martial Arts Hall would only let Jiang Yi leave if they had problems with their brain, as Jiang Yi was just like a money tree. Ten thousand taels of purple gold! Disregarding the idea of selling his own body, even the Jiang n would find it hard to produce such amount of wealth, right? ¡°Shh-shh-shh...¡± As Jiang Yi mumbled, Manager Yang brought in three bottles of elixirs. He withdrew his thoughts and casually talked with Manager Yang. He then consumed one of the elixirs and began his recuperation. After Manager Yang left, Jiang Yi immediately opened his eyes. Brilliance shot out from his eyes. He thought it through meticulously and determined that entering the Mt. Spirit Beast College was his best way out of his current predicament. ¡°Recuperate. I need to first recover and then work hard onprehending the Exploding Essence Palm. Once I canprehend this martial art, I would be able to secure a spot for enrollment. I would then work on a negotiation with the Martial Arts Hall. As long as I can leave, any condition is eptable! Skyplume City... I don¡¯t want to stay here for another moment!¡± Jiang Yi continued his mumble to clear his thoughts. Expelling every distraction from his mind, he wholeheartedly concentrated on recuperation. Chapter 39 - A Bet

Chapter 39: A Bet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Exploding Essence Palm allows the practitioner to condense one¡¯s essence force into the palm. It uses a unique cirction method to explode the essence force and create a robust shock wave to damage the enemy. But... how do you even condense the essence force?! Jiang Yi¡¯s injuries were almost at aplete recovery after around seven or eight days. Jiang Yi was still staying within his room to either cultivate or research on the Exploding Essence Palm. With his current strength at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, the effects of the low-grade cultivation elixirs were limited. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even consider earth-grade cultivation elixirs, as he assumed that one or two pills wouldn¡¯t provide much difference. During these days, he asked the ck-armored guard to scout for some news. The results were that the Jiang n was in a state of peace and didn¡¯t have anymotion. Jiang Yi quickly understood why. He assumed that there was a hugemotion within the internal side of the Jiang n, but it was suppressed by Jiang Yunshan. With the recruitment of Mt. Spirit Beast College and West Garrison Army starting, Jiang n didn¡¯t want such a scandal to spread among the outsiders. Jiang Yi understood clearly that if he was to spread rumors in the city, Jiang n¡¯s members would appear within an hour to eliminate him. With Jiang n lying low for now, Jiang Yi¡¯s worries about Jiang Xiaonu was now at a rxed state. Jiang Xiaonu had guaranteed safety¡ªat least before the recruitment event of Mt. Spirit Beast College. If anyone dared to create any havoc in the Jiang n now, they would definitely suffer from the wrath of Jiang Yunshan. Jiang Yi was peacefully recuperating in the Technique Practicing Room while there was chaos going on outside. That group of young masters anddies persistently pestered Manager Yang. As the recruitment ceremony was about to start in just a dozen more days, they knew it was impossible to raise their cultivation stage, but it would be perfect if they could increase their martial art skills slightly. Majority of the young masters anddies tripled or even quintupled their prices. Manager Yang got pestered so much that he didn¡¯t want to appear in the Technique Practicing Room anymore. Sigh... I haveprehended everything else except for the essence force condensation portion of the Exploding Essence Palm. Without the technique to condense my essence force, I couldn¡¯tplete the cultivation of the Exploding Essence Palm. Sigh... so many days have passed, and I do not seem to have any clue onprehending it. Seems like this martial art cannot be perceived anymore. Jiang Yi retrieved his thoughts with a sigh. Without the Exploding Essence Palm, he wasn¡¯t certain that he could grab one of the spots for the Mt. Spirit Beast College. Even though the Mt. Spirit Beast College was only recruiting youths below the age of 18, one had to consider that the Skyplume City had a poption that numbered in hundreds of thousands. There must be countless exceptional martial artists from the younger generations. The top ten prodigies of the city were all at least at the seventh or eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. This was just the prevailing information, who knew if there were any hidden prodigies? Consuming one of the recuperation elixirs, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to wait for his broken leg to naturally recover anymore. This elixir was of high-grade, and after being enhanced by the ck essence forces, his recovery speed shocked Manager Yang. Had he not intentionally withheld the recovery speed just to have a few more days of rest, he should already bepletely healthy. ... Three dayster, Jiang Yi had fully recovered which lifted the spirits of the young masters anddies who waited for a long time. Jiang Yi was forced to increase his sparring sessions from three per day to five per day. In addition to that, each session¡¯s sparring fee increased from 100 to 200 taels of purple gold. Even so, the number of people that requested Jiang Yi as a sparring partner was just like the overpopted carps in the river. Furthermore, with every sparring session, they all had some slight improvement in their martial arts techniques. Five dayster, Jiang Yi attracted a special guest. One that he didn¡¯t want to see the most. Jiang Henshui! Jiang Henshui had a rather good innate talent; if not, it would have been impossible for him to break through to the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. He had great instincts, too¡ªgood enough for him to achieve phenomenal stage for various Jiang n¡¯s martial arts. The reason why he requested to spar with Jiang Yi was to see if he couldprehend an earth-tier martial art called Mist Collecting Steps, which he recently acquired from the Jiang n. ¡°Greetings, Lone Wolf! For this sparring session, I wish for you to attack me in full strength. If I can achieve phenomenal stage for the Mist Collecting Steps, I will definitely offer you a great reward to express my gratitude.¡± Jiang Henshui looked poised as usual. He got into a slight daze when he first saw Jiang Yi who looked familiar, but he shook his head in denial when he saw the wildly violent and untamed eyes underneath the mask. Jiang Yi¡¯s temperament had always been mild and tamed. How could someone who wanted to keep a low profile have such sharp eyes? What¡¯s more, the current Jiang Yi should be hiding somewhere and recuperating, right? It was impossible for him to recover so quickly. Seeing Jiang Henshui¡¯s reaction, Jiang Yi let out a silent breath of relief. When he first saw Jiang Henshui, he immediately let out an aura that showed off his ability, and it seemed like it worked rather well. Remaining vignt, he nodded arrogantly without speaking. Circting the Extreme Divine Steps, he scratched at Jiang Henshui with hands that looked like phantom ws. ¡°Right about time!¡± Jiang Henshui¡¯s eyes lit up as he moved both his legs slightly to retreat. When looking afar, it didn¡¯t seem like his legs were moving much, but his body was mysteriously drifting backward. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi swung his hands dominantly and followed up on his assault. Jiang Henshui didn¡¯t counterattack but just kept on dodging with his drifting maneuvers. With strange footwork, his body drifted around, not allowing Jiang Yi¡¯s attack to even touch his robes for more than two minutes. No wonder, he is a prodigy. This earth-tier inferior-grade Mist Collecting Steps must have been hard to cultivate, right? But Jiang Henshui actually achieved the Entry Stage in such short notice. The earth-tier martial arts is indeed formidable, even the speed of my Extreme Divine Steps which was of Phenomenal Stage, is still slightly inferior. Although our essence forces are sealed right now, this Jiang Henshui, who is at the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, has much superior physical strengthpared to me... Jiang Yimented silently. With a ck sh of light, he began to utilize the ck essence force. If he didn¡¯t use it, he would probably be unable to touch the edge of Jiang Henshui¡¯s robes even after an entire day. ¡°Swish!¡± With the ck essence force activated, Jiang Yi¡¯s vision got instantly enhanced to horrifying levels. All of Jiang Henshui¡¯s maneuvers and movement trajectories were clear in his eyes. He took one step ahead to where Jiang Henshui would dodge to and sent a palm strike at Jiang Henshui¡¯s chest without the use of any martial arts. ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Henshui squinted his eyes and let out a surprised expression. Jiang Yi, who previously wasn¡¯t a threat, had suddenly changed into another person. Jiang Yi actually took a step ahead to the direction where he was going to dodge to. In addition, the attack came from an odd angle that made Jiang Henshui felt that there was no way to avoid it? ¡°He!¡± His ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm wasn¡¯t just for show. Jiang Henshui forcefully twisted his body to lean backward and barely slid away from Jiang Yi¡¯s attack. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi let out a scoff. This Jiang Henshui only dodged and didn¡¯tunch any offense, wasn¡¯t he overestimating himself? Since someone volunteered to be tortured, he shouldn¡¯t hold back. Just as Jiang Henshui dodged the palm strike, his leg kicked with lightning speed; and the target was Jiang Henshui¡¯s crotch. ¡°You...¡± Jiang Henshui¡¯s expression changed yet again. The Lone Wolf was actually this vicious? This kick could have ended his future bloodline! Jiang Henshui¡¯s body was still leaning backward and didn¡¯t seem to be able to dodge to the side. With a tip using his feet, he turned in mid-air and rolled to the side. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi scuttled over like a venomous snake and consecutively kicked with lightning-fast speed. Jiang Henshui could only continuously tumble forward, without any chance to recover. This Lone Wolf¡¯s reaction speed is too insane! No wonder he can be a Purple Gold Token-Grade Sparring Partner! Jiang Henshui¡¯s heart was filled with a grievance. He initially dered that he wouldn¡¯t attack, which was why he couldn¡¯t. With Jiang Yi¡¯s insane reaction speed, he would be lopsidedly oppressed if he didn¡¯t counterattack. He had never been this battered in his life. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi was currently content with the current situation. He constantlyunched quick strikes, not allowing Jiang Henshui to have an opportunity to catch his breath. With an endless storm of punches and kicks, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t utilize any martial arts; instead, he used his insane reaction speed to predict Jiang Henshui¡¯s dodging direction in advance. He easily oppressed Jiang Henshui into a state where he was whining non-stop. After a series of chaotic attacks, Jiang Henshui couldn¡¯t even keep track of how many attacks did Jiang Yind on him. However, Jiang Yi had good control of his strength and didn¡¯t injure him. But his poised young master look got ruined by his messy hair and robes. Drenched in sweat, he witnessed Jiang Yi¡¯s huge leg about to trample on his face. Feeling that his stamina couldn¡¯t hold up anymore, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue dodging. Jiang Henshui then frantically yelled, ¡°Stop!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s leg stopped in mid-air while Jiang Henshui leaped up. He gave a wry smile with cupped hands. ¡°Brother Lone Wolf has some insane reaction speed. Henshui is stillcking in strength. Let¡¯s end here today then! I will be back to seek guidance from you again...¡± Jiang Henshui tidied up his hair and robe; he restored his calm look and walked out. Jiang Yi stood in the Technique Practicing Room without uttering a single word. Hemented at the thought that Jiang Henshui was just as scheming as his father. Jiang Henshui obviously hated him but acted all courteous and modest. This type of hypocrites, who hid daggers behind their smiles, was much more terrifying than people like Jiang Yunshe. Getting ready to walk out, Jiang Yi saw a ck-robed young master walk in. He had a stalwart figure and handsome features¡ªa pity that his skin was slightly tanned which actually brought out the manliness. From far away, he could already be seen smiling wholeheartedly. ¡°Brother Lone Wolf is indeed formidable, that even Henshui sang praises of you. Heiqi recently picked up a new martial art, too; and he hoped Brother Lone Wolf can be generous enough to offer me some insights!¡± Ma Heiqi? Jiang Yi stared with cold eyes. If he was discouraged towards the Jiang n, then towards the Ma n, it would beplete animosity. It was because it happened once: Jiang Xiaonu almost got beaten to death by the members of Ma n. If it was in the past, he would probably not mind sparring a few rounds with the members of Ma n. But now that he was aiming for a spot for the Mt. Spirit Beast College, he naturally couldn¡¯t allow Ma Heiqi¡¯s strength to have an improvement. With the exceptions of Jiang Henshui and Ji Tingyu, the rest of the top ten prodigies¡ªMa Heiqi included¡ªwere all hispetitors. His heart was actually quite contradicted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± After a brief silence, Jiang Yi spoke indifferently, ¡°During my match earlier, this young master¡¯s wounds got reopened. I¡¯m afraid that I cannot spar with you!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ma Heiqi¡¯s smile froze up. He looked at Jiang Yi with doubtful eyes and asked, ¡°Is it really impossible?¡± Jiang Yi nodded. ¡°Absolutely true.¡± ¡°Fine then!¡± Ma Heiqi abruptly turned and walked away. He turned back and said, ¡°I shall be back tomorrow. Brother Lone Wolf, please have a good rest!¡± Soon after Ma Heiqi walked out, Manager Yang came in. He shut the doors and criticized, ¡°Lone Wolf, what¡¯s the matter with you? Weren¡¯t your woundspletely recovered? Young Master Heiqi is the young master of the Ma n. Offending him would mean to offend the entire Ma n.¡± After staying silent for a moment, Jiang Yi raised his head and replied, ¡°Manager, I didn¡¯t have a choice. If I offended him, then so be it. I will not spar against them. From now, I will not spar with any of the top ten prodigies!¡± Manager Yang¡¯s eyes had a sh of chill. He spoke with a severe tone, ¡°Why? Have you gone mad? Don¡¯t forget your status!¡± ¡°Keke. To tell you the truth, I am thinking of quitting as a sparring partner. I want to participate in the Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s recruitment ceremony. I want to enroll in the Mt. Spirit Beast College!¡± Jiang Yi said everything that he had thought of in his heart. Seeing that Manager Yang instantly turned furious and was about to open his mouth, Jiang Yi raised his hand and said, ¡°Manager¡ª don¡¯t be in a hurry and listen to what I have to say. I ain¡¯t an ungrateful brat, and I will always remember that the Martial Arts Hall once nurtured me. This is why I would like to have bet with the Martial Arts Hall. ¡°The Martial Arts Hall shall allow me to participate in the Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s recruitment ceremony. If I am able to sessfully enroll, we shall resolve the sparring partner agreement that we had. Of course, if I, Jiang Yi, were to be sessful in the future, I would repay the Martial Arts Hall by a hundred folds. But if I were to fail the recruitment ceremony, I should unconditionally be a sparring partner of the Martial Arts Hall for ten years! How about it?¡± Chapter 40 - New Ability

Chapter 40: New Ability

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°A bet? Haha!¡± In a grand hall of the Martial Arts Hall, the Martial Arts Hall Master was teasing a beautiful bird that had fire-red feathers. Hearing the report of Manager Yang, he kept onughing, so much that the silver earring on his left ear began to sway and let out a crisp ring. Manager Yang didn¡¯t know whether the Martial Arts Hall Master was furious or pleased. His heart was perturbed, thinking that Jiang Yi prated himself into a bull¡¯s horn 1 . Jiang Yi wholeheartedly wanted to join the recruitment ceremony of the Mt. Spirit Beast College and didn¡¯t want to spar with the top ten prodigies even if he had to die. Manager Yang had no choice but to report this problem. He couldn¡¯t afford to take responsibility if they were to offend the five great ns. ¡°He would unconditionally be a sparring partner for ten years if he failed?¡± The Martial Arts Hall Master mumbled a sentence and suddenly turned to look at Manager Yang. ¡°Bring the kid here.¡± Manager Yang frantically left with an even more perturbed heart. The Hall Master always had an arrogant attitude. It was normally impossible for a regr n head to meet with him, but he was actually summoning Jiang Yi? Would he actually kill Jiang Yi out of anger? Jiang Yi was soon brought here. He, too, didn¡¯t think that his bet would actually reach the ears of the Martial Arts Hall Master. But if he couldn¡¯t enter the Mt. Spirit Beast College, he wouldn¡¯t have any other ways to leave Skyplume City. That would ultimately mean ¡®death¡¯ for him. He ground his teeth and walked into the grand hall. ¡°Lone Wolf offers his respects to the Hall Master!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t kneel like before but bowed with cupped fists instead. The Martial Arts Hall Master didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Yi and continued to tease the beautiful bird within the cage. His face didn¡¯t have any reactions. Jiang Yi and Manager Yang didn¡¯t dare to say a word and patiently waited while holding their breaths. Two minutester, the Martial Arts Hall Master turned around. He red at Jiang Yi with cold eyes and asked softly, ¡°I heard that you want to vite the agreement?¡± Jiang Yi got stunned but quickly tried to exin: ¡°It isn¡¯t like this, Hall Master...¡± ¡°There is no need to exin!¡± With a hand gesture, the Martial Arts Hall Master interrupted the words of Jiang Yi and said with a severe tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to any exnation. Don¡¯t talk to me about gratitude or things like repaying in the future. Our Martial Arts Hall isn¡¯t a monastery: we are not going to rescue the poor or the needy. We are doing business here. To the Martial Arts Hall, there are no friends¡ªjust business partners or... enemies! If you were to vite the agreement, then you would be our enemy. Let me ask you onest time, are you sure you want to vite the agreement?¡± As the Martial Arts Hall Master finished his statement, an imposing presence suddenly arose. Even though there were just slight traces of it, it caused Jiang Yi to breathe heavily and made his entire body shudder. The aura from a martial artist, who was at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, was too overwhelming. It was remarkable that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t kneel from the pressure. Jiang Yi took a deep breath and clenched his teeth while saying each word, ¡°I do not want to vite the agreement, but I must participate in the Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s recruitment ceremony.¡± The years of oppression in the Jiang n forged Jiang Yi¡¯s patient character and, at the same time, made him extremely obstinate. Once he was determined on a certain matter, he would not change. Take it for example when Jiang Ruhu demanded him to kneel, he would rather die than kneel! ¡°Swish!¡± A huge palm whistled as it approached. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t even clearly see how the Martial Arts Hall Master moved; he only saw a palm expanding limitlessly in his eyes. ¡°Huh...¡± Manager Yang was shocked but didn¡¯t dare to say a word as he knew the Hall Master too well. The Hall Master was a temperamental individual that was firm in his decisions to kill. Manager Yang was afraid if he was to beg for mercy, he would be ughtered in seconds, too. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t move, not even his eyelids twitched; and he didn¡¯t utter any sound either. He seemed ready to receive his death. ¡°Hu-hu!¡± The huge palm mmed down quickly and brought up a burst of a whirlwind, that made Jiang Yi¡¯s hair and robes dance violently in the wind. But the palm ultimately came to a stop in front of Jiang Yi¡¯s face. The forceful pressure pushed Jiang Yi back by three steps. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyelids remained still, but his forehead was obviously sweating; and the cloth on his back was drenched in sweat, too. The Martial Arts Hall Master stood in front of Jiang Yi and looked at him with emotionless eyes. He then uttered coldly, ¡°Not afraid of death? Good... I shall give you an opportunity. I can ept your bet, but the conditions shall be set by me!¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yi let out a long breath. It wasn¡¯t true that his heart didn¡¯t panic earlier, but he expected that the Martial Arts Hall Master wouldn¡¯t kill him. Because the Hall Master said it himself that the Martial Arts Hall was doing business; if he killed Jiang Yi, the Martial Arts Hall would suffer a loss. Jiang Yi paused for a moment before speaking, ¡°Hall Master, please set your conditions!¡± The Martial Arts Hall Master nodded and said, ¡°Since you are so confident that you can get one of the five enrollment spots with your mere strength in the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Shall we have a bigger bet? If you manage to take one of the spots for enrollment, not only would the five-year agreement with the Martial Arts Hall be written off, I will present you with a hundred earth-tier inferior-grade elixirs, three manuals of earth-tier inferior-grade cultivation technique, and a treasured artifact! But if you were to lose, then you should be a ve of the Martial Arts Hall for life!¡± ¡°A ve of the Martial Arts Hall for life?¡± Jiang Yi was shocked at the ruthlessness of the Martial Arts Hall Master. If he were to truly lose, he would be a ve and had to slog for the Martial Arts Hall for the rest of his life! Manager Yang looked at Jiang Yi and sighed slightly. No matter how one looked at it, Jiang Yi was just a 15-year-old kid; and it was too cruel for the Martial Arts Hall Master to set this trap for Jiang Yi to fall into. How could Jiang Yi get one of the spots with his mere strength? Ji Tingyu, Jiang Henshui, and Leng Qianqian were set to grab three of the spots. People like Ma Heiqi, Liu He, and Liu Zhan were all at the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. No matter how insane Jiang Yi¡¯s reaction speed was, he would be defeated in the face of absolute strength. ¡°Alright!¡± Who would have thought that Jiang Yi would agree after a short consideration? It was done bluntly without a trace of reluctance. ¡°Great spirit!¡± The Martial Arts Hall Master smiled; it was a resplendent smile. He waved his hand and turned around to continue ying with the little bird. He looked at Manager Yang with his peripheral vision and gave his instructions: ¡°Put out a notice saying that Lone Wolf will not ept the invites to a sparring session with the top ten prodigies. Those that already registered shall bepensated with thrice the fees. If they are unsatisfied, get them to look for me. Carry on! ¡°Lone Wolf. The recruitment ceremony of the Mt. Spirit Beast College is about to start in two weeks. Do some preparation and I shall look forward to your exciting performance.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Hall Master!¡± Jiang Yi bowed deeply with cupped fists and left with Manager Yang. ¡°Sigh...¡± Exiting the grand hall, Manager Yang shook his head and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Lone Wolf. You, kid, made a rash decision!¡± ¡°Rash? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Jiang Yi smiled slightly and denied. After all, he didn¡¯t have any other paths to pick. Even if he were to lose the bet, it wouldn¡¯t be an entirely bad thing. At least, he would be much more valuable to the Martial Arts Hall; and if the Jiang or Ma n wanted to touch him, the Martial Arts Hall wouldn¡¯t sit and watch. ... The notice that stated Jiang Yi would no longer be sparring partners with the top ten prodigies was posted out. Ma Heiqi got so dispirited that he nearly vomited blood; Jiang Henshui was simrly dispirited, too. The other young masters anddies that wanted to try felt that it was a pity. But this was the direct orders from the Martial Arts Hall Master, and no one dared to raise any opinions. He was the no.2batant of the Skyplume City, and he had the entire Martial Arts Hall to back him up. The rest of the young masters anddies were in delight. Those top ten young masters anddies couldn¡¯t request to spar with Lone Wolf, but they could. Especially those various nsmen that had almost the same level of strength as those top ten prodigies. They rushed to the Martial Arts Hall like madmen, wishing they could spar day and night with Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi got extremely busy. Except for the sparring session, he constantly cultivated, broke the runic patterns on his seal, and researched on the ck essence force¡ªall in hopes to have a breakthrough progression in his overall strength. However, after cultivating for around eight days, Jiang Yi had used up all the elixirs that Manager Yang gave to him. He was still far from breaking through to the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. The runic patterns remained the same and had no hope to unseal it within a short period of time. His cultivation pace had increased, but it was still too slow. As for the ck essence force, he tried it on all parts of his body and couldn¡¯t find any other abilities. He came up empty-handed even after researching the Exploding Essence Palm for days, and his cultivation was reaching a bottleneck. ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡± After circting the ck essence force throughout his entire body, Jiang Yi let out a hopeless sigh and opened his eyes when he couldn¡¯t find anything. It was impossible for him to increase his strength in such short notice. He could only rely on his current strength and stake it all; he left it entirely up to heaven on whether he would win or lose. Pow! Pow! He pped his forehead and ridiculed himself: ¡°I was conceited about my unparalleled instincts and thought I couldprehend this Exploding Essence Palm. It seems like I am too naive. I think that, even if my stubborn brain was able to work ten folds faster, I still wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend anything! ¡°Huh?¡± A thought shed across Jiang Yi¡¯s brain and his body shook with an inspiration. He thought of a possibility, if... he were to circte the ck essence forces into his brain, would it cause his brain to be more efficient and be able toprehend martial arts faster? ¡°No, no way! The brain is the most important part of the human body; how can I meddle with it carelessly? I would be done for if I be a retard!¡± Jiang Yi immediately shook his head and mumbled. Jiang Yi had basically tried all parts of his body except for his brain and crotch. He didn¡¯t even allow the ck essence forces to go anywhere near them. He was afraid he would either be a retard, or his private part would be mutated. He would be a goner if he had to stay erect forever. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem, right? Since this ck essence force was cultivated, it had never hurt me before but the ability to enhance instead. What¡¯s more, the blue essence force could be circted around the brain area; why not do the same for the ck essence force? What if it helps my brainprehend martial arts faster?¡± The other thought in his brain was like a devil enticing him. Jiang Yi was ced in a dilemma. He took an entire hour to consider... when suddenly the gambler spirit within his bones broke out. He decided to give it a try. Carefully circting a wisp of the ck essence force to the nearby area of his brain, he couldn¡¯t get any reaction. Jiang Yi then clenched his teeth and controlled the ck essence force to enter the mind. ¡°Boom!¡± The moment the ck essence force entered Jiang Yi¡¯s brain, he felt as though his entire mind shook. He blinked his eyes and couldn¡¯t find anything different. His suspicious mind began to run wild as he quickly found a trace of difference. His train of thoughts became exceptionally clear; his entire mind was like a machine. It was as though it wasn¡¯t his mind, and it was terrifyingly calm. He was secretly pleased but then immediately concentrated onprehending the Exploding Essence Palm, and the results were shocking! Even without the technique on how to condense one¡¯s essence force, he could see the cirction trajectories of the Exploding Essence Palm. He could actually emte images in his mind¡ªseeing how much essence force to circte, which meridians to circte through, what path he should use, and finally, how to use a unique method to release it from his hands. A clear image was formed in his mind, but this image was damaged because itcked the technique on how to condense the essence force. This scene was extremely bizarre, so much that it felt frightening. Luckily, Jiang Yi was used to the insane abilities of the ck essence forces, which helped him to restore his cool. He began to meticulously research on the image in his mind, trying to see if it could help himprehend the Exploding Essence Palm. Soon enough, Jiang Yi was in ecstasy as he utilized the insane ability of his mind to constantly deduce, verify, and gradually mend the damaged image in his mind. It formed the wless cirction route of the Exploding Essence Palm and continued to release this Exploding Essence Palm in the body. In other words... he mightprehend the secrets of the damaged portion. Chapter 41 - Western Garrison Liege Lord

Chapter 41: Western Garrison Liege Lord

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Martial skills were techniques of martial arts, and it contained mystical power. General martial skills could be activated by the physical body, but its power was much lesser whenpared to power generated by essence force. Most of the martial skills even required the essence force to activate it. The usage of martial skills was to allow the martial artist to gain enhancement in their strength. With the use of special methods, it allowed the body to be circted with essence force through bizarre cirction routes. By doing so, it could create various array formations to increase the offense, defense, speed, etc. From a stricter point of view, most of the martial skills could be emted using a specific road map. The essence force originated from the dantian, it would then pass through the body¡¯splex meridians, producing a special array formation and finally released from a certain part of the body. What Jiang Yi experienced was a mystical encounter. His mind actually automatically formed a road map that was iparably explicit, just like a road map of the martial skill¡¯s cirction route. Even though the majority of the road map waspleted, there was a small portion in the center that was missing. The reason why Jiang Yi believed he had the hope ofprehending the martial skill was because he had obtained the front and back portion of the road map. He could take reference from the existing portions to deduce the center portion and create a wless road map, which would help him toprehend this iplete martial skill. It was entirely possible in theory but was extremely difficult to execute. If anything went wrong, Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force might go haywire, bursting his meridians and die from the explosion. But now, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t take that into consideration. He immersed himself in the excitement of his new-found ability. He didn¡¯t even bother to sit cross-legged before putting his concentration on deciphering the Exploding Essence Palm. It waste into the night, but Jiang Yi had no intention to sleep. One hourter, he opened his eyes; his ck essence force was depleted, and the road map in his mind vanished. His mind wasn¡¯t as clear and had exited the bizarre state. ¡°Continueprehending!¡± He immediately mustered the ck essence force to circte towards his brain. Inside of the Martial Arts Hall, his cultivation speed was increased by a few folds. In addition, the broken runic patterns helped to further increase his cultivation speed. He wasn¡¯t afraid that his ck essence force would run out as he could cultivate ten wisps of ck essence forces within an hour¡¯s time. Jiang Yi stopped cultivating only when the sun rose. He felt no fatigue even after staying awake throughout the night and felt more alert thanst night instead. After he took two hours to stock up fully on his ck essence forces, he then walked out and began his daily sparring sessions. He took a look at the name list from Manager Yang and saw a name that made him ufortable¡ªJiang Gushui! Jiang Gushui was currently at the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, and it was apparent that Jiang Yunshan wanted to help him increase his strength. Even if Jiang Gushui couldn¡¯t enter the Mt. Spirit Beast College, he would at least be able to enter the West Garrison Army. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t reject this sparring session, or it might attract the suspicions of the Jiang n. He entered silently and noticed a weird look in the eyes of Jiang Gushui. His heart panicked a little, but he put on a cool expression and didn¡¯t even utter a single word. Luckily, Jiang Gushui didn¡¯t seem to have much of a suspicion. After sparring for an hour, Jiang Gushui yelled in pain after being abused by Jiang Yi, and he then gave a wry smile before bidding farewell. Could Jiang Gushui have recognized me? Once Jiang Gushui left, Jiang Yi tried to recall Jiang Gushui¡¯s every move and reaction, but he couldn¡¯t ascertain whether Jiang Gushui recognized him or not. Since the next sparring partner was on the stage, he couldn¡¯t do much about it. At the current juncture, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t do anything even if Jiang Gushui recognized him. He didn¡¯t have any fear within his heart. After all, would the Jiang n dare to murder him inside the Martial Arts Hall? After spending an entire morning for five sparring sessions, Jiang Yi remained spirited as he returned to analyzing the Exploding Essence Palm. It was only at midnight when he did go to sleep. Next day, Jiang Gushui didn¡¯t appear, but it was Jiang Rng who came instead. Jiang Rng had this special look in his eyes, but he covered it up rather well. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore, and he had decided to adopt measures appropriate to the situation. The next few days went by peacefully. Jiang Gushui reappeared twice and even offered his deepest gratitude, exining that one of his new martial skills was now at Phenomenal Stage. He even told Jiang Yi to be a guest at the Jiang n whenever he was free and would treat him with great hospitality. Jiang Yi pretended to be cool and didn¡¯t say a single word¡ªall while sneering in his heart. Go visit the Jiang n? Wouldn¡¯t he be walking in and exiting on a stretcher? Time flew as though a white horse galloping across the ins. As the day of the recruitment ceremony drew nearer, the entire Skyplume City began to bustle with excitement. Many of those small town¡¯s minor n members were already here at Skyplume City, waiting for the recruitment ceremony to begin. n members of those huge cities were here, too; they wanted to see if this small city had any elites that they could enlist to their n. But they were, of course, here for the show. Two days before the start of the recruitment ceremony, the Martial Arts Hall didn¡¯t have much business. It was obvious that the upper echelons of the various ns had given their nsmen a holiday. It allowed them to rx and prepared themselves in the optimal condition for a fight. Although Jiang Yi didn¡¯t need to go for any sparring sessions, he was even more assiduous than before. With the Exploding Essence Palm at the final phase, he took reference of the road map in his mind to constantly deduce and verify. He tried to predict how the essence force condensation technique should be carried out. For the entire two days, Jiang Yi would only consume some bread if he was hungry. He would fall asleep as soon as he closed his eyes; he acted like a maniac that fully concentrated onprehending the Exploding Essence Palm. Finally¡ª The night before the recruitment ceremony, Jiang Yi finally opened his eyes. There were traces of blood vessels in his excited and fatigued eyes. After spending eight days ofprehending as though there was no day and night, Jiang Yi finallypleted the cirction road map of the Exploding Essence Palm with the assistance of his ck essence force¡¯s mystical abilities. He didn¡¯t recklessly start any experimentation but copsed on the floor and fell asleep¡ªhe was just too sleepy! With such an unstable mental state, he didn¡¯t dare circte the Exploding Essence Palm. What if he were to identally circte using the wrong route and caused his meridians to explode? It would then be the end of everything. ¡°Uh?¡± Not knowing how much time had passed, Jiang Yi violently jerked himself awake. He looked around nkly and saw that alreadyte in the morning. He frantically stood up and rushed out in frenzy before rinsing himself. ¡°Lone Wolf, there is no need to hurry!¡± Manager Yang suddenly walked out from one of the room. He smiled and said, ¡°Today is just some formalities and the registration. The matches would only officially start tomorrow.¡± ¡°I know! But I¡¯ve got to go register...¡± Jiang Yi replied quickly and sprinted towards the direction of the outdoors. ¡°You silly child!¡± Manager Yangughed, ¡°Can¡¯t you already see what time is it? By the time you reached that ce, the registration would have already ended. I have sent someone to go register for you earlier in the morning. Take it, this is your token!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi received a ck token. Seeing the three numbers ¡®536,¡¯ Jiang Yi instantly bowed to Manager Yang with cupped fists. ¡°Thank you, Manager. No matter what happens in the end, Lone Wolf shall not forget the kindness you offered to me.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Manager Yang didn¡¯t think anything about it and spoke after a moment of silence, ¡°Lone Wolf, I shall not speak of unnecessary things. It would be best if you were to seed, but you shouldn¡¯t lose heart even if you fail. With me here... I will not let you be at a loss. Alright then,e into the room, and I will exin to you the rules of the recruitment ceremony.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi got a boost in his spirit as he quickly followed Manager Yang into a small room. They then went into a door that led to a secret room. After asking Jiang Yi to casually take a seat, Manager Yang began speaking after taking a sip of tea, ¡°I expect you to already know about Mt. Spirit Beast College, right? This college is remarkable, being one of the three major colleges of the continent. It is located at the Mt. Thirty Thousand which was between the borders of our Divine Martial Kingdom and the South¡¯s Great Xia Kingdom. ¡°It is also the only college that recruitsmoners. Azure Dragon College and Centaurea College seldom recruit new students. The Azure Dragon College is only reserved for the crown princes and princesses of the six major vassal states or nsmen of thoserge powerful ns to enroll into.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. He had heard about both the Azure Dragon College and the Centaurea College. These two colleges were ranked higher than Mt. Spirit Beast College but didn¡¯t ept enrollments from outsiders. Only the Mt. Spirit Beast College would hold annual recruitments in the various cities of the six major vassal states. It was a blessing for the youths of the Skyplume City that they were hosting a recruitment ceremony here this year. Manager Yang paused for a moment before continuing his exnation: ¡°It isn¡¯t a coincidence that both the Mt. Spirit Beast College and West Garrison Army are hosting their recruitment ceremony. It is actually the Western Garrison Liege Lord that is showing some respect to the Mt. Spirit Beast College. Or else, why would the formidable West Garrison Army be here to recruit troops in the small Skyplume City? Of course... you shouldn¡¯t even think about joining the West Garrison Army, the spots are all decided internally. So your only chance would be to grasp one of the five spots from the Mt. Spirit Beast College.¡± ¡°Internally decided? How could it be? The Western Garrison Liege Lord is so wise and god-like, while the West Garrison Army is so formidable. This isn¡¯t possible, right?¡± Jiang Yi blinked doubtfully. A man appeared in his mind, a man so strong that all the youths of the Divine Martial Kingdom worshiped¡ªWest Garrison Liege Lord! Perhaps it was because the Western Garrison Liege Lord had the same surname Jiang, or because Grand Elder once served in the Western Garrison Liege Lord¡¯s residence when he was young. Jiang Yi had always worshiped the strongest man of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just Jiang Yi: the Western Garrison Liege Lord was the hero within the hearts of the entire Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s citizens. Had it not been for him and his West Garrison Army, the Divine Martial Kingdom would have been eradicated by now. The Western Garrison Liege Lord started his career at the age of 13. At the age of 15, his reputation rose rapidly. He headed the West Garrison Army at the age of 18 and led an army of 100,000. He destroyed the 300,000-strong North Icy Army that invaded the Divine Martial Kingdom, shocking the entire world. Two yearster, he gained nobility as the Western Garrison Liege Lord. Since then, he experienced dozens of minor and major battles, all of which he was victorious. His overall strength was at the peak of all heroes. Before he was 40 years old, he was already a top-notch fighter of the continent, unrivaled by any. He was a god-like existence and also the guardian of Divine Martial Kingdom. This was why Jiang Yi doubted it when Manager Yang described the West Garrison Army to be so dark. It was equivalent to breaking the reputation of the idol in his heart. Manager Yangughed and shook his head, ¡°Lone Wolf, you are still young and ignorant. If the water is too clean, there will not be any fish 1 . Even if the Western Garrison Liege Lord knew about such things, he wouldn¡¯t be getting involved. Alright. Stop interrupting and let me finish.¡± Manager Yang¡¯s expression turned serious as he exined with a deep voice, ¡°Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s recruitment, very simple! There are two methods¡ªfirst is the single elimination open tournament, and the other is the knock-out tournament!¡± ¡°The first method would be to honorably challenge all the participants. Anyone cane up the stage to challenge you, and you would have to win a hundred matches. This method is rather difficult, but if you can truly win a hundred matches, you would be immediately offered one of the five spots.¡± ¡°The second method would be to draw lots and fight. The winner will advance, and the loser shall be eliminated. All the way until there are only five participants left. Of course... if there are five individuals who took all the spots using the first method, then the knock-out tournament would be pointless! I want you to know that there are over 2000 participants, and among them, there are at least a hundred who are at least at the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. So... my advice is for you to not have a high expectation.¡± Chapter 42 - The Fifth Spot is Mine

Chapter 42: The Fifth Spot is Mine

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The za of Skyplume City transformed overnight. The massive za was cordoned off, and 105 fight rings were constructed along with a grand spectator stand. Mt. Spirit Beast College didn¡¯t have any firm schedule to which city they would be hosting the recruitment annually. In fact, it has been over a century since the Mt. Spirit Beast College came to Skyplume City for a recruitment ceremony. To the Skyplume City, these few days were a grand asion unlike anything before. It was even more bustling than the yearly Heaven Star Festival. Three mentors came from the Mt. Spirit Beast College, but only one of them revealed themselves today. A deputy general appeared alongside with Skyplume City Lord¡ªJi Tian. Ji Tian gave an awe-inspiring speech that lit up a passion within the hearts of all the youths. Before the exact figures were tabted by noon, the number of participants had already reached 2500. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have the opportunity to witness such a grand event. He was currently experimenting with his new martial skill in the Martial Arts Hall. ¡°Exploding Essence Palm!¡± With his eyes shut, he stood in front of a ck-colored wall. Letting out a shout, he gradually circted some essence force and began guiding it through the meridians using a unique cirction route. After circting 13 rounds, this portion of essence force had depleted by 2/3. He then quickly revolved the circted essence force in his palm. Right at the moment his eyes opened, he mmed his palm on the ck wall in from of him. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong...!¡± Five rings could be heard. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up but were quickly followed up by a frown. He looked at his palm and mumbled doubtfully, ¡°This isn¡¯t right. I have sessfully released the Exploding Essence Palm already, but why did it only increase the power by such a small amount? Wasn¡¯t it suppose to increase the power by three folds? Could it be that this manual has some problem? Or did Iprehend it wrongly?¡± The ck wall was a stone meant for testing one¡¯s power. Jiang n had one too, and the Power Test Stone in the Martial Arts Hall shouldn¡¯t have any problem. But there were only five rings earlier, which meant his palm strike only contained the power of five horses. Although he hadn¡¯t used thergest force of the Exploding Essence Palm, he did use quite a significant amount. Even if he went all out, it wouldn¡¯t increase much of the power. After mumbling for a long time, he casually circted his essence force and struck at the ck wall. The ck wall shook, and soon enough, four rings could be heard. He was now at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, and he should have the power of four horses, which proved that his Power Test Stone didn¡¯t have any problem. Let me fuse my ck essence force and try! Jiang Yi considered for a moment but was still unable to understand what went wrong. Clenching his teeth, he mustered a portion of the essence force from his dantian and fused it with a wisp of the ck essence force. He began condensing and finally circted the essence force into his palm before mming it onto the ck wall. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong...!¡± The ck wall shook, and the entire Technique Practicing Room turned silent after eight rings. After making sure that the ck wall didn¡¯t let out any more rings, his eyes were filled with disappointment. The strength of eight horses! With the fusion of the ck essence force and Exploding Essence Palm, his strength merely increased by two folds, which could rival a martial artist who was at the eighth stage of Cast Tripod Realm. This result was much too different from his initial expectation as he only had an increase in strength. His speed and defense were still far from the level of a fighter at the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. If he didn¡¯t possess the enhanced vision from the ck essence force, which gave him the insane reaction speed, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to participate in the recruitment ceremony. He had once fought against fighters at the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and even Jiang Henshui who was at the ninth stage of Cast Tripod Realm. But those fights were done in the Technique Practicing Room which sealed the essence force. What¡¯s more, during his spar with Jiang Henshui, he only dodged without counterattacking. Jiang Henshui didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yi¡¯s reaction speed to be this insane. Had Jiang Henshui circted his essence force, the one being abused would definitely be him. What exactly went wrong? Jiang Yi lowered his head and thought for a long time. He mustered traces of ck essence force to fuse with the blue essence force again, but he realized that it only produced the power of seven horses. He gradually understood that because of his higher cultivation stage, the enhancement of the ck essence force would be weaker. His initial thought was too naive, thinking that with thebination of the Exploding Essence Palm and ck essence force, he could defeat anyone who was of the Cast Tripod Realm. I shall not ponder anymore. The matches are about to begin tomorrow. My fate will be left to the heavens to decide. Jiang Yi walked back to his room in a gloomy state and began cultivating to replenish his previously depleted essence force. He concurrently tried to reevaluate the Exploding Essence Palm, hoping to find some new discovery. Researching deep into the night, Jiang Yi still couldn¡¯tprehend anything. He could only go to sleep. The next day, Jiang Yi woke up early and had a casual breakfast before leaving. The entire Technique Practicing Room was empty. Jiang Yi took a quick nce at the room before leaving the ce with some regrets. ¡°Lone Wolf. Do your best, kid!¡± In the corridors, an aged voice echoed from behind. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart felt the warmth as he turned back and nodded at Manager Yang; he then took big steps outside. Stepping outside of the Martial Arts Hall, Jiang Yi saw that there was already a huge crowd even though the matches had yet to officially begin. The za was north of the Martial Arts Hall, and the entire za was visible if one stood at the entrance of the Martial Arts Hall. Jiang Yi, who was wearing the malevolent wolf mask, couldn¡¯t help but attract a lot of attention. The current Jiang Yi was rather famous: as most of the young martial artists, who were waiting in the za, greeted him with nods. During this period of time, Jiang Yi had fought at least one or two hundred individuals. Most of these people had some improvement in the martial skills and had a favorable impression of him. Jiang Yi stood silently, maintaining his callous style. As time shifted, the number of people in the city za increased. The center of the za where the 105 stages were set was so packed that water couldn¡¯t even flow. As Jiang Yi stood silently like a spectator, his eyes would asionally observe his surroundings. He would sometimes notice some old friends like Yi n¡¯s Yi Lingxue and Yi Longyu, people like Ma Heiqi and Liu He, others like Jiang Gushui. He was suspicious of why he didn¡¯t spot Jiang Henshui, Ji Tingyu, and Leng Qianqian. ¡°Wow!¡± Amotion could be heard from the east side which attracted the attention of Jiang Yi. Looking up, he saw a group of people marching in. In the front was a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious gray-colored robes. He was as tall as Jiang Rulong but had an even sturdier build. His look was domineering and had an exceptional presence. From time to time, he would mingle with the three white-robed individuals and sergeants who wore ck battle-gears. With the asional heartyughter, it created a prominent presence that was too hard not to attract any attention. City Lord Ji Tian? Are those three white-robed individuals, the mentors from Mt. Spirit Beast College? Huh... why is that mentor so young and so beautiful?! The presence of this mentor is something that Ji Tingyu can¡¯tpare with right? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes¡ªor perhaps countless men¡¯s eyes¡ªwere all drawn by the female mentor among the three mentors of Mt. Spirit Beast College. Thisdy should be around the age of 20. This was the age where a girl would lose her childish look and advance towards maturity; her body was also fully developed. She had a good-looking egg-shaped face which wasparable to Ji Tingyu. But her body¡¯s curves would instantly defeat Ji Tingyu¡¯s, especially that elegant yet cold presence which seemed to repel any man. It appealed to the hearts of countless men. This was also the first time Jiang Yi saw ady who looked cold even whenughing. Even though they were half a za apart, Jiang Yi could feel her cold intent as though she was ady made of ice. Ji Tian brought his group of guests up onto the grand spectator¡¯s stand on the south side and entered an elegant pavilion. The guards of the Skyplume City began to surround the spectator¡¯s stand. A team of patrol headed out to clear up the areas where the 105 stages were. Shh-shh-shh! From the opposite direction, another group of people walked onto the other spectator¡¯s stand. Jiang Yi let out a re, as this group had the n head and elders of the Jiang n. The rest of the people were obviously the figureheads of the three major ns. ¡°The Mt. Spirit Beast College recruitment ceremony shall officially begin!¡± A veteran who wore a splendid looking robe walked to the center of the spectator¡¯s stand and gestured with both his hands, asking the crowd to be quiet. His eagle eyes scanned the surroundings before shouting, ¡°Before the knock-out tournament begins, as per our usual practice, is there anyone who would want to attempt the single elimination open tournament? If there isn¡¯t anyone, then the knock-out tournament shall begin. The numbers that I read out shalle on stage to fight. If you didn¡¯te on stage, you would be considered forfeiting.¡± With the matches starting officially, everyone overflowed with excitement. This was a tournament that could decide the fates of many people. On the spectator¡¯s stand weren¡¯t merely the Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s mentors, there were the generals of the West Garrison Army. Nearby them were the countless members of the major ns from other cities. Even if one didn¡¯t obtain the enrollment spot of the Mt. Spirit Beast College, someone might still want to recruit one if one would perform well. It was the best timing to attempt the single elimination open tournament now as everyone would definitely see whoever did. But there wasn¡¯t anyone that stupid or brave. After all, the participant had to win a hundred fights, which meant at least ten matches a day. If this person were to lose just one match, he or she would face elimination. If anyone dared to attempt it, they would face all the formidable participants who would use all means to bring this person down. Or else they would have a lower probability to seed if anyone took one of the enrollment spots. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t that silly. The knock-out tournament was based on a random draw which would allow him to progress slowly. Unless he had the worst luck, then he would face a formidable foe. But on the single elimination open tournament, he would definitely be facing enemies who would be stronger than the previous one. ¡°I will take up the single elimination open tournament challenge!¡± Suddenly, a pleasant and tender voice could be heard. From the east side of the za, a yellow figure rushed towards the sky. Her small leg tapped on the shoulders as she floated towards the stage like a nimble butterfly. Ji Tingyu! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up, and so did the eyes of the countless young males on the za. She was the most beautiful fresh flower in Skyplume City and was the dream partner of everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Carefreeughter echoed from the spectator¡¯s stand. Ji Tian obviously adored his daughter and was very proud to see her daughter being exceptional. ¡°Hahaha, I shall join in the fun and challenge the single elimination open tournament!¡± A white figure leaped out from the crowd. His body stagnated in mid-air for a moment before gliding in a straight line towards the stage. He smiled and respectfully bowed with grace in the direction of the spectator¡¯s stand. Jiang Henshui appeared! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t felt assured as, in other direction, a stalwart figure shot onto the stage like a cannonball. Carrying a huge golden saber on the shoulder, a provoking re was shot to Ji Tingyu¡¯s direction. Who else could it be other than that Leng n¡¯s youngdy who was more dauntless than any men? ¡°Swish!¡± Before the crowd couldment, a blue figureunched out from the crowd. With the body as light as a swallow and vigorous movements, his presence didn¡¯t lose out to Leng Qianqian and the others. ¡°Huh....¡± Amotion went off throughout the za. It was mainly because no one knew who this blue-robed youth was. But yet he had a strength that was at the least at the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, possibly the ninth stage. There were only five spots, and there were four participants attempting the single elimination open tournament. If all of them achieved a hundred victories, then the rest of the over 2000 participants had to fight for the final spot. Goddammit... Jiang Yi panicked. The four of them had such formidable ability and had the chance of achieving a hundred victories. Before the tournament could even start, there would only be one spot left? How could he actually win? ¡°Swish!¡± From the side of Jiang Yi eyes, he saw another figure surging towards the stage. This was where he panicked the most! If all five spots were gone, he would need to spend the rest of his life as a ve in the Martial Arts Hall! The fifth spot is mine! Blood rushed into Jiang Yi¡¯s brain. He roared and rushed onto the stage with lightning speed and was one step faster. Chapter 43 - Consecutive Victories

Chapter 43: Consecutive Victories

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Every youth that had participated were clear of the rules of this Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s recruitment ceremony. Majority of them predicted that no one would be so silly to challenge the single elimination open tournament. After all, it was way too risky, and even if one had confidence in their strength, they would still be cautious before making such a move. But the current situation gave a shock to countless people. Not only did someone challenge the single elimination open tournament, but also five of them did so. Especially Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance which invited a wave of surprise. Although it wasn¡¯t easy to find out a martial artist¡¯s cultivation stage from the outside, when Jiang Yi circted his essence force to jump up the stage, many people easily sensed his exposed aura and found out that he was only at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. A fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm martial artist actually dared to challenge the single elimination open tournament? This made plenty of people felt it was a joke, but some of them felt angry instead. This person who wore a mask of a wolf looked to be weird and bizarre; could he be here to be a jester? Those influential people on the spectator¡¯s stand let out lightughter. But the three mentors from the Mt. Spirit Beast College and the officers of the West Garrison Army were rather pleased with the appearance of Ji Tingyu, Jiang Henshui, and the other two. It was rather rare to see such young individuals attaining such cultivation stage at their age and also had the courage to challenge the single elimination open tournament, too. It was obvious that Ji Tian already knew Ji Tingyu would be challenging the single elimination open tournament. Ji Tian smiled and nodded at the veteran who was on the spectator¡¯s stand. The veteran gestured with his hands pressing downwards to suppress the noise from the crowd, ¡°Good. Since there are people who want to challenge the single elimination open tournament, then the knock-out tournament shall be adjourned. Anyone can go on the stage to fight. The winner shall be decided if the opponent surrenders or falls off the stage. Remember that no killing is allowed!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± After the veteran who was dressed in splendid-looking robes finished his statement, a figure instantly leaped up. His target was obviously Jiang Yi¡¯s stage. This participant didn¡¯t seem to have apetent strength but assumed Jiang Yi to be a soft persimmon 1 that could be crushed. He wanted to take this chance to show off. ¡°Swish!¡± Another challenger arrived at the stage of the blue-robed youth. This blue-robed youth, who appeared out of no way, had the intention to grab one of the five enrollment sports. The participants of this city naturally couldn¡¯t agree to it. But this challenger who came on stage didn¡¯t seem to be too strong either; he was evidently here to find out whether the blue-robed youth was a true prodigy or a sham. ¡°Swish!¡± The rest of the three stages had their respective challengers, too. But those sharp-sighted people immediately began toin of their shameless acts. It was because the challenger of Leng Qianqian was a member of the Leng n, the challenger of Jiang Henshui was a member of the Jiang n, and the challenger of Ji Tingyu was a member of the vassal n of Ji n. These three individuals were obviously arranged by the respective ns to quickly allow the three of them to achieve consecutive victories. ¡°Lone Wolf, I have heard of your name. Why didn¡¯t you just continue being a sparring partner in the Martial Arts Hall? What did youe here for? Get lost! This stage shall be taken over by me, Yang Feng!¡± The one who challenged Jiang Yi was a young master of the city¡¯s Yang n. He had the strength of the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. He was the first one to put out a challenge and was feeling rather confident. He shouted with dominance and wasted no time before dashing. Two of his legs whipped at Jiang Yi as he dashed. Jiang Yi rushed onto the stage because he panicked. Once he was on the stage, he regretted his decision because the difficulty of this single elimination open tournament was too much. The elite prodigies of the city definitely didn¡¯t want to offend Jiang Henshui, Ji Tingyu, and the rest. He would then be their target. What¡¯s more, being in such a prominent position, he risked his identity to be exposed. But since he was already there, he had no choice but to fight for his life. Or else he would be disqualified and could only be a ve of the Martial Arts Hall for life. And that... wasn¡¯t the life he desired. With a quick change of thoughts, he realized that with Ji Tingyu and the other top prodigies were already on-stage. This meant he wouldn¡¯t need to fight against them, and that was good news. With his spirits uplifted, he used the ck essence forces to enhance his eyes and went towards the opponent¡¯s whipping legs. Only at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and being this reckless? Flying kick? This stupid fool... Jiang Yi let out a sneer in his heart. It was important to be in control when martial artists exchanged blows. One must not only control the opponent but also himself. With both the legs off the ground, there was bound to be idents. With his body out of bnce, he would lose control of his own body, which meant that he wasn¡¯t far from defeat. ¡°He!¡± With a shout, Jiang Yi swiftly retreated and struck his lightning quick fists against the opponent¡¯s kicks. ¡°Pong, pong, pong, pong!¡± Yang Feng sent out four lightning fast kicks while Jiang Yi matched them with four fists. Without circting his ck essence forces, their strength difference was too far apart. Even after he tried his best to stabilize his body, he was still forced to back off by several feet and was on the verge of being kicked off of the stage. ¡°Hurhur! Get off the stage!¡± After showing his prowess in front of the audience, Yang Feng gotcent. Seeing that Jiang Yi was on the edge of the stage, he didn¡¯t want to give his opponent any chance to recover. He leaped up once again afternding on the ground, dropping a severe kick which tore the air and headed towards Jiang Yi¡¯s head. ¡°Uh huh, get off then!¡± Jiang Yi mumbled softly before striking his fist; but this time, he didn¡¯t use any strength. Once his fist got in contact with his opponent, it changed into a w which grabbed Yang Feng¡¯s leg. Jiang Yi then pulled the leg in the direction of the kick and turned his body sideways. ¡°Swish!¡± Yang Feng¡¯s body flew right off the stage in an elegant manner, maintaining his flying kick form. Although half of Jiang Yi¡¯s body was outside the stage, his legs seemed as though it was hooked onto the stage. Once Yang Feng got off the stage, Jiang Yi contracted his waist, and he easily returned on the stage. ¡°536 won the first match!¡± As the veteran¡¯ voice echoed, countless people awoke from shock. Seeing the number 536 token that hanged on Jiang Yi¡¯s waist, many people could help butugh. Jiang Yi was clearly the weakest among the five but was actually the first to win the first match. In just two exchanges, Yang Feng, who was at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, flew off the stage by himself. Yang Feng sent a hateful re at Jiang Yi and quickly hid into the crowd. He originally nned to use Jiang Yi as a target to showcase his skills and elegance to the influential individuals who were on the spectator¡¯s stand. But now, he was too ashamed by the result. ¡°Let me try!¡± Another figureunched himself on the stage. Jiang Yi found him familiar on his first sight, and after taking a detailed look, he let out a wry smile. He had once sparred with this individual and remembered he was a nsman of the Yang n. It seemed like Yang n wants to recover their reputation. ¡°Yang Ling. Sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, please enlighten me!¡± Although his strength was on par with Yang Feng, Yang Ling had muchposure. Jiang Yi¡¯s face turned serious as he nodded and reached his hand to gesture his opponent to begin. The opponent didn¡¯t dash immediately but circled the stage with slow maneuvers instead, looking for an opportunity to attack. ¡°Nice!¡± There were sudden shouts of ¡°Nice!¡± below the stage. Jiang Yi and Yang Ling unconsciously looked at the direction where the shouts came from. They coincidentally saw Ji Tingyu kicked an opponent off the stage andnded after doing a mid-air somersault. The elegant posture was iparably beautiful as though a goddess. ¡°An opportunity!¡± When Yang Ling saw the mesmerized look in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, he knew his opponent had totally forgotten they were still on the stage. With a push from his legs, Yang Ling¡¯s body shot out like an arrow. His palms had a subtle red glow that seemed to heat up the surrounding air. ¡°Ah?¡± When Yang Ling reached the three feet distance from Jiang Yi, he got a sudden shock. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as he identally slipped, and his body fell off the stage. ¡°Haha!¡± It attracted theughs of the audience as they watched. Yang Ling paused in his steps and had a look of surprise. He didn¡¯t expect to win this easily. He had originally prepared plenty of killer moves that didn¡¯t even have a chance to be disyed. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right!¡± All of a sudden, he felt a trace of danger. A shadow abruptly leaped up from the side of the stage and kicked at his lower body with two legs that looked like venomous snakes. ¡°Swish!¡± Even though the opponent had an abrupt reappearance and he was also in a daze, Yang Ling still managed to react in time. He leaped back like a hawk and dodged the opponent¡¯s attack. Yang Ling¡¯s leg then once again kicked at the opponent¡¯s body with lightning speed. ¡°Gama Hands!¡± With a yell, the opponent formed a strange hand print and struck towards his legs. ¡°Boom!¡± With tworge forces colliding, both their bodies were forced to back off. But Yang Ling was currently at the edge of the stage, and because he was in midair, he couldn¡¯t rely on anything to recover his stance. He could only see himself fall off the stage. The martial artists of the Yang n are indeed despicable... Patting his hands, Jiang Yi looked at the spectator¡¯s stand. The white-robed elder nodded and announced: ¡°536 has two consecutive victories!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t right. Didn¡¯t he fall off the stage earlier? How could he still win?¡± Yang Ling, who justnded, protested against the deration of the veteran. The veteran sent his sights over; his look was as though looking at an idiot. He then replied indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see 536 use one of his hands to grab on the stage? I am tasked by the City Lord to judge this tournament and would stay fair and impartial. Anyone who dares to doubt my judgment will be disqualified immediately.¡± ¡°This...¡± A wave of noise could be heard from the crowd. Majority of the people looked at Jiang Yi with disdain as they didn¡¯t think he had true strength. He was a vile individual, too cunning and treacherous. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about thements. There was a time limit for how long the ck essence force could enhance his vision. With no time to waste, he waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°Next!¡± ¡°Hurhur!¡± It was fine to act tough if one was truly strong, but to act tough without any real strength was just in silly. Jiang Yi¡¯s actions infuriated everyone near him and countless snorts could be heard. A short and stout youth jumped onto the stage, and before he evennded, he roared, ¡°Let me, your grandfather 2 , try your skills.¡± ¡°Very well!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a smile. Before his opponent could even make a move, his body floated as he dashed forward. Without the use of any martial skills, he circted his essence force and struck with his first. Jiang Yi effortlessly forced his opponent off the stage because this short and stout participant was only at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. ¡°Anyone else dares to challenge me? Get up here quickly!¡± Jiang Yi stood on the stage with extreme dominance and shouted arrogantly. He intentionally altered his voice, and it was sharp and ufortable to the ear. ¡°Swish!¡± Everyone below the stage began to riot, three of them actually rushed onto the stage concurrently, and all of them didn¡¯t havepetent strength. ¡°536, four consecutive victories!¡± ¡°008, three consecutive victories!¡± ¡°536, five consecutive victories!¡± ... Right now, Jiang Yi already had six consecutive victories which were much more than the other four challengers. Such a bizarre situation attracted the attention of the influential figures from the pavilion of the spectator¡¯s stand. One of the young male mentors of the Mt. Spirit Beast College stroked his goatee and praised, ¡°This youth has some wisdom. Only at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, and he won so many matches? Seems like he would be the first person to achieve ten consecutive victories!¡± The other mentor who was slightly older nodded. ¡°Yes, I have noticed this youth since he came on stage. Every move of his seemed to be luck, but it is actually within his calctions. His radical methods are used at the perfect timing.¡± ¡°It is an insignificant talent.¡± As cold as an ice mountain and as beautiful as the lotus flower on the ice mountain, the female mentor shook her head. ¡°In the face of absolute strength, all schemes or tricks would be like a thin sheet of paper. This youth doesn¡¯t havepetent strength and wouldn¡¯t be able to go far using his street smarts. I bet that he wouldn¡¯t be able to win ten matches.¡± Chapter 44 - Are You Trying to Cheat a Child?

Chapter 44: Are You Trying to Cheat a Child?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were a lot of people seated in the pavilion of the spectator¡¯s stand, and the ones with the highest status were naturally the three mentors of the Mt. Spirit Beast College. Next in the hierarchy were the generals of the West Garrison Army and Ji Tian. There wasn¡¯t a need to mention the elders of the four major ns because even the n Heads didn¡¯t dare to casually speak in this asion. The deputy general of the West Garrison Army had the same surname of Jiang. When he heard the female mentor, who had suffocating beauty, spoke, he nodded in agreement, ¡°Lady Su is right. In the face of absolute strength, all schemes and tricks will turn into smoke. Look at the other four who are facing their opponents with their true skills, especially City Lord Ji¡¯s daughter and that 008. They are using their formidable strength to oppress their opponents. From my point of view, I believe the two of them has the ability to achieve 100 consecutive victories. It seems the current generation of Skyplume City¡¯s descendants isn¡¯t too bad.¡± ¡°Sir Deputy General is too kind with his words!¡± Ji Tian replied with a restrained smile, but the satisfied look in his eyes could be concealed. On the other side, Jiang Yunshan stood with a smile and bowed with cupped fists. ¡°Thank you for the praises, Sir Deputy General. Compared to the young masters of Jiang Yi City, my son is stillcking in many ways. The descendants of the Jiang Yi n are the true prodigies.¡± Jiang Yi City was the first ss city of the Divine Martial Kingdom and was the city where the Western Garrison Liege Lord resided in. The major ns of the Jiang Yi City were the true aristocrats of the Divine Martial Kingdom. This was why Jiang Henshui couldn¡¯t bepared to the descendants of their ns. ¡°Oh? No. 008 is Yunshan¡¯s son?¡± The Deputy General asked with some suspicion and then praised him. ¡°Like father, like son¡ªnot bad, not bad.¡± Jiang Yunshan and his members were all blooming with joy. The other three major ns were smiling but cursing in their hearts. This Deputy General stayed at the Jiang Residence yesterday and acted as though he didn¡¯t know Jiang Henshui? This was obviously an act that was meant for the three mentors of the Mt. Spirit Beast College. The Deputy General paused before asking intimately, ¡°Yunshan, where is Lord Hai? The reason why I brought my squad is to see Lord Hai!¡± ¡°Lord Hai? Oh, you mean Uncle Hai, right?¡± Jiang Yunshan, Jiang Yunshi, and the rest got a surprise, but their eyes were filled with doubt. Because the Deputy General epted the gifts from the Jiang n, it was normal for him to put on some good words for the Jiang n. But to address Jiang Yunhai as Lord? Wasn¡¯t it too polite? The Deputy General sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Jiang Yunhai. Did you all not know that Lord Hai once served our Liege Lord and was favored by him? But due to some disability left by his injuries, he had to leave the Liege Lord¡¯s residence and came to the Skyplume City.¡± After the Deputy General finished his exnation, everyone¡¯s expression turned serious. Even the icy Mentor Su turned and looked at Jiang Yunshan. Favored by the Western Garrison Liege Lord? If this was true, then this Jiang Yunhai of the Jiang n was someone incredible. Jiang Yunshan looked at Jiang Yunshi and Jiang Yunshe; their eyes had traces of shock. They had never heard that Jiang Yunhai once served in the residence of the Western Garrison Liege Lord. Neither did he mention any rtionship he had with the Western Garrison Liege Lord who was the no.1batant of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Whether the words of the Deputy General were true, he had truly done a great favor for the three old foxes. Seeing the respectful expression of the present individuals¡ªwith Ji Tian included¡ªJiang Yunshan felt extremely satisfied. He stood up and smiled apologetically. ¡°Uncle Hai had always mentioned how the Liege Lord treated him well. Well... Uncle Hai went out to venture the world a few years back and should be returning within these two years.¡± ¡°Oh! That sure is a pity.¡± The Deputy General let out an expression of pity that didn¡¯t seem to be faked. He cast his sights at the stages and didn¡¯t continue. The words that he said today were all on point. If Jiang Henshui was able to sessfully take one of the enrollment spots into Mt. Spirit Beast College, then these words would naturally have some impact... at least to the three mentors present. But if Jiang Henshui didn¡¯t seed, then all the Deputy General¡¯s words would be in vain. ¡°Nice!¡± Bursts of cheers could be heard again, and it attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Taking a look over, they saw Ji Tingyu and Jiang Henshui won another match. Leng Qianqian had already won three consecutive matches while the blue-robed youth was even more ferocious, winning four matches with ease. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi had the same excellence, effortlessly kicking another individual off the stage. It was soon followed up by the voice of the veteran: ¡°536, eight consecutive victories!¡± ¡°Next!¡± Jiang Yi stood on the stage with pride as he roared and was insufferably arrogant. But no one took the bait this time, those participants who were only at the third or fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm received orders from their various ns. They were not allowed to go and humiliated themselves. They weren¡¯t so naive to get kicked off the stage, putting shame to themselves in front of all the influential figures of the city. ¡°Ma Gu, go y with Lone Wolf!¡± In the corner by the eastern side of the za, Ma Heiqi looked at the insolence of Jiang Yi and recalled the situation when Jiang Yi rejected his request for a spar. He didn¡¯t act on his anger as he knew this single elimination open tournament required the challenger to win 100 battles in order to seed. He naturally wouldn¡¯t enter the stage at such an early phase, which was why he sent someone to go put out Jiang Yi¡¯s prowess. A young man, who stood behind Ma Heiqi, was as skinny as a monkey. He let out a cold smile and nodded before leaping into the air. Stepping on countless heads, he advanced towards Jiang Yi¡¯s stage. ¡°Ouch!¡± All those who had their heads stepped on by Ma Gu were furious, but they shut their mouth once they saw the face of Ma Gu. He was notorious within the Skyplume City: not only did he have formidable strength, but he also had a good family background and was extremely vicious, too. Anyone who offended him would end up with broken legs and arms. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned stern as well. He had once fought against Ma Gu and knew of his vicious moves; Jiang Yi was nearly injured by him twice. Ma Gu had tyrannical strength at the seventh stage of Cast Tripod Realm and was the strongest opponent Jiang Yi had to face today. Ma Gu leaped onto the stage and didn¡¯t say anything but looked at Jiang Yi with cold eyes. The vicious snake eyes made Jiang Yi ufortable, and he unconsciously took a step back and even stumbled like he was in fear. None of the audience hooted withughter anymore but twitched their mouths instead. Jiang Yi put on too much of a show; even a retard could see that he was acting weak to bring down his opponent¡¯s guard. But the audience didn¡¯t think Jiang Yi could continue to rely on his luck this time as there was arge disparity in strength. The eyes from the spectator¡¯s stand looked over too, wanting to see how Jiang Yi would fall. ¡°He!¡± With a shout, Ma Gu bent body like a wave and rushed at Jiang Yi. His maneuvers were vigorous and ferociously fast: he reached the body of Jiang Yi in just two blinks of the eye. A white dagger suddenly appeared in his hands as he shed at Jiang Yi¡¯s neck. He executed his first move with a weapon, and it was a fatal sh! There weren¡¯t any rules that state the prohibition of weapons. Leng Qianqian carried a saber on the stage, too; but Leng Qianqian had always acted properly by not attacking any crucial parts of the body. But this Ma Gu was already three stages stronger than Jiang Yi, and yet still used such vicious methods? ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi was now truly infuriated. He used the Extreme Divine Steps to dodge to the side and activated the essence force on his hands to produce six fists that drowned Ma Gu. This was his first time using Jiang n¡¯s martial skills. If he were to continue hiding his true strength, he would definitely be defeated. What¡¯s more, Ma Gu made him unhappy, and he had decided to teach this Ma Gu a good lesson. ¡°Phantom Punch?¡± Once Jiang Yi made his move, everyone got a surprise¡ªeven Jiang Yunshan and the rest on the spectator¡¯s stand. The Phantom Punch was created by an ancestor of the Jiang n and only members of Jiang n had ess to it. Could Lone Wolf be a nsman of the Jiang n? ¡°n Head, he looks like... Jiang Yi!¡± Jiang Yunshe¡¯s eyes had a sh of chill as he whispered. He had thought Jiang Yi¡¯s figure looked familiar, but he was certain for sure now. Because Jiang Yi was at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and had recently disappeared. Now he reappeared wearing a mask and knew Phantom Punch? Who else could it be? ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Jiang Yunshan mumbled to himself and thought Jiang Yi looked familiar; he then suddenly thought of something and quickly gave an order: ¡°Ask someone to go check whether is Jiang Yi the Purple-Gold Token-Grade Sparring Partner¡ªLone Wolf?¡± Jiang Yunshe stood up immediately and went out for a moment. His face turned severe as he reported: ¡°He is indeed the Lone Wolf. This kid has ulterior motives that should be punished.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yunshan snorted and whispered his orders: ¡°This kid is indeed an ingrate. Send orders to the men to hold. Wait till the recruitment ceremony is over. Do not let anyone else know the rtionship between Jiang Yi and the Martial Arts Hall.¡± In the views of Jiang Yunshan and Jiang Yunshe, Jiang Yi possessed such mysterious ability that could help others attain Phenomenal Stage in their martial skills, and yet he didn¡¯t report to the n. He used it for his personal gains to be a sparring partner at the Martial Arts Hall, benefiting others. Jiang Yi indeed had ulterior motives! ¡°Wow!¡± Just as the two of them were in a discussion, they got surprised by a suddenmotion from the outside. The two of them took a nce outside, and their faces instantly let out a bizarre expression. It was because Ma Gu got sent flying off the stage while blood violently spurted from his mouth. Even the armor on his chest got burst apart and had blood oozing out. It was obvious that he got severely injured. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The two of them gasped at the same time, and as they looked around, there were plenty of shocked faces in the pavilion. Even the ice mountain beauty, Mentor Su, had a scowl on her face and had doubt-ridden eyes. The people that were seated in the pavilion were all at least at the fourth or fifth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. Everyone had sharp eyes and could easily see that Jiang Yi was only at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Majority of the people witnessed his previous battles clearly as well. But this time, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t use any tricks or schemes but upright sted Ma Gu off of the stage. The question was... what did Jiang Yi use to st Ma Gu off the stage when he was at the seventh stage of Cast Tripod Realm? When Jiang Yi previously defeated Jiang Rulong, Jiang Yunshan and the rest didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Yi had suchbat strength. When they inquired for more information after that day¡¯s incident, they found out that Jiang Yi used Jiang Ruhu as a weapon. This prevented Jiang Rulong from using his true strength, and Jiang Yi then mounted a sneak attack to defeat Jiang Rulong. Jiang Yunshe muttered to himself and immediately asked an elder of the Liu n who sat beside him, ¡°How did the kid win?¡± ¡°How did he win? We should be the one asking you, Elder Yunshe!¡± Unexpectedly, it was the elder of the Liu n that asked in return with some meaning in his words, ¡°The kid used four different martial skills¡ªExtreme Divine Steps, Phantom Punch, Silk Hands, and Shooting Star Punch¡ªa total of twelve moves! Elder Yunshe, three of those martial skills are the unique martial skills of your Jiang n, right? Hehe... your Jiang n is sure hiding a lot of things uh? How did this kid impersonate someone at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm while being at the seventh stage of Cast Tripod Realm? Up till now, I still cannot find the method...¡± Jiang Yunshe¡¯s pupils shrank and quickly shook his head in denial. ¡°The seventh stage of Cast Tripod Realm? Impossible! This kid was just at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm half a year ago!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The words of Jiang Yunshe invited a wave of sneering. Everyone witnessed Ma Gu sted off by over ten feet in a single punch, and that one punch severely injured him. That strength of the punch must have been at least at the seventh stage of Cast Tripod Realm! How could someone advance from the first stage to the seventh stage of Cast Tripod Realm in just half a year? Are you trying to cheat a child? Chapter 45 - Exposed Identity

Chapter 45: Exposed Identity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? Jiang Yunshe and Jiang Yunshan exchanged eye contact once again, but their eyes were filled with anger. If the previous Jiang Yi deserved the death sentence in their hearts; right now, they wished they could kill him a few dozen times. They recalled that Jiang Yi mentioned he consumed the thousand-year blood ginseng to improve his strength. Right now, there was a huge suspicion that arose. How could a high-grade spirit herb like the thousand-year blood ginseng be consumed and refined by a martial artist at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? Would his body burst from the sudden onset of the medicinal effects? If it wasn¡¯t the thousand-year blood ginseng, then it must be Jiang Yi who was hiding a lot of things. Had Jiang Yi been a descendant of the Jiang n and had that day¡¯s incident not happened, the members of the Jiang n would be happy for him for his sudden increase in strength. But Jiang Yi had already been judged as an ingrate by the two of them. Hiding so many things from them, they felt that he had ulterior motives and deserved to be executed. ¡°536, nine consecutive victories!¡± The veteran¡¯s voice echoed again, which was followed by the ear-piercing arrogant voice of Jiang Yi, ¡°Next!¡± None of the audience cheered, it was rather a patch of silence. Even the fight on the other stages seemed to have halted. The massive za had the echoes of Jiang Yi¡¯s presumptuous voice. No one went on stage; Ma Heiqi and the young masters of Ma n had twitching mouths but restrained themselves. Ma Gu already went and humiliated their n; if another Ma nsman went up and lost again, it would be a huge blow to the morale and reputation to the Ma n. Most importantly, Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was still an unknown, which everyone thought was just at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Who would dare to enter the stage carelessly without making sure? ¡°Let me do it then!¡± A white figure floated onto the stage with legs that seemed to walk on air. He took around seven or eight steps to reach the stage. His elegant maneuvers invited the cheers from the audience. Liu He! Jiang Yi got a shock. Liu He was one of the top ten prodigies, and he actually came on stage at this early phase? If he had won, everyone would treat it as a norm; but if he were to lose, would he still have the shame to join the knock-out tournamentter? ¡°Great! n Head Liu, your son is remarkably brave!¡± An elder of the Leng n had a heartfelt sorrow while the rest of the people nodded in approval. Even the mentors and Deputy General took a few looks at Liu He. To enter the stage at the current juncture would mean either he was confident in his skills or he was a retard. He who was a sixteen-year-old youth prodigy that had attained the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm; could he really be a retard? ¡°Hahaha!¡± n Head Liu¡ªLiu Feng¡ªsmiled slightly while cursing in his heart, thinking if Liu He¡¯s brain had something wrong? Going on stage at this juncture? That Jiang Yi was full of unknowns... wouldn¡¯t his reputation be thrown out of the window if Liu He lost? Jiang Yi already had nine consecutive victories, and if he won against Liu He, it would be ten consecutive victories. Most importantly, Liu He was one of the strongest participants, and if Jiang Yi could win against him, it would mean Jiang Yi had the chance to achieve 100 consecutive victories. Every eye on the spectator¡¯s stand was setting its sight on Jiang Yi¡¯s stage. Most of the audience was looking over here, too. Many of them were rather excited for this match as they considered this fight to have the highest standards for today. ¡°Liu He, eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Brother Lone Wolf, please give me your guidance!¡± As the eldest young master of Liu n, Liu He had an exceptional bearing, humble and poised. He bowed slightly at Jiang Yi with a calm face that had eyes filled with battle intent. If others were polite to him, Jiang Yi would always return the favor. He withdrew his presumptuous behavior and nodded, ¡°Lone Wolf, fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Brother Liu, please make your move!¡± ¡°Then I shall not hold back!¡± As Liu He shouted, he stepped hard with one of his legs; and the entire stage shook slightly. His body darted towards Jiang Yi like the wind. Not only was his speed fast, but it also felt as though his body was floating in the air, making it hard to predict. ¡°Clear Breeze Dance!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s pupils shrank as he quickly retreated to the side with eyes locking onto Liu He. He had sparred with the members of the Liu n and experienced the prowess of the Clear Breeze Dance personally. Liu He had a much higher cultivation stage than the other Liu nsman and could circte this Clear Breeze Dance to an even more insane level. This movement technique was a man-tier superior grade martial skill. When using this movement technique, it allowed the practitioner to be like the wind which was unable to be predicted. When someone was attacking the practitioner, he or she could float around like the wind and let all the other party¡¯s attacks be in vain. But once he or she closed in on the enemy, thetter would be unable to get rid of his or her pursuit and could only wait for him or her to attack. This was why¡ªwhen going against a member of the Liu n¡ªone could not allow them to get near and had to find an opportunity to defeat them on a single strike. Liu He was at the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm while Jiang Yi was at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t use his ck essence force, would he be able to stop Liu He from entering melee range? The answer was clear. Liu He got within melee range quickly, and his long and fair hands came assaulting. Jiang Yi frantically circted the Gama Hands to withstand the assault. Every time their hands shed, Jiang Yi would be forced back. He didn¡¯t dare engross himself in battle frenzy and quickly tried to escape, but Liu He¡¯s shadow pursued him like a phantom and constantly rained down palm strikes. Pow! Pow! Pow! The sound of essence force shing resonated constantly, which were caused by the countless exchanges between Jiang Yi and Liu He within a short period of time. But the situation was clear¡ªJiang Yi kept on dodging, and Liu He kept on attacking. It was obvious that Liu He hadn¡¯t utilized his full strength, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have thebat strength when he defeated Ma Gu. Jiang Yi got constantly forced to take steps back every time he shed with Liu He; there were a few asions where he almost got forced off the stage. ¡°Not bad. n Head Liu, your son is rather smart. He knows that 536 is crafty and full of schemes, so he chose to fight safely and is determined not to fall for any tricks. From what I see, Liu He will definitely win with ease!¡± An elder of the Ma n who was on the spectator¡¯s stand suddenly sang praises. Everyone present had great eyes, and they all nodded in agreement. It was obvious to them that Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was getting slower, and his reaction speed was dropping, too. This was the sign of exhaustion that affected one¡¯s performance, and it couldn¡¯t be faked. Doubts began to arise in everyone¡¯s mind. Was Jiang Yi truly only at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? If not, why would his performance be this inferior? The question was... how did he defeat Ma Gu earlier? No one was able to discern Jiang Yi¡¯s strength¡ªnot even the most formidable mentor or Ji Tian could. Furrowing their brows, they locked their sights on Jiang Yi and observed his every move. Liu He could see Jiang Yi¡¯s reaction, too. There were many chances for Liu He to force Jiang Yi off the stage, but he held himself back. Since Jiang Yi could win nine consecutive victories and effortlessly sted Ma Gu off the stage, then his strength wasn¡¯t limited to this. Since he already decided to deal with the unknown by ying it safe, he wanted the current situation to continue until Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t tolerate any further and had to use his killer move. Jiang Yi indeed couldn¡¯t tolerate anymore. Both his hukou acupoints were injured, and his essence force was depleting. And yet Liu He remained wless. If this carried on, he would be fated to lose. As his eyes glowed with brilliance, he finally decided to risk it all. ck essence force! Only six wisps of ck essence forces were left in his dantian. Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and used one of the wisps to enhance his punching strength to the power of seven horses. He dodged Liu He¡¯s attack and immediately released the Phantom Punch to attack Liu He¡¯s head, left chest, and lower body. ¡°Finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore?¡± Liu He¡¯s eyes had a satisfied look as his body floated with the wind. Both his hands casually created a few palm prints and sent it to sh with Jiang Yi¡¯s punches. As expected, Jiang Yi¡¯s punches got neutralized by Liu He. Jiang Yi¡¯s attack speed was too slow, and three shadow punches were nothing to Liu He¡ªeven ten of these punches could be stopped. ¡°Bang!¡± But Liu He felt weird because a huge shockwave made left his left hand in pain. His face turned serious when he saw Jiang Yi dashed with lightning speed. Getting a surprise, he immediately activated his maneuver skill to retreat. With his sharp eyes observing every move Jiang Yi made, he knew Jiang Yi was about to show his killer move. ¡°Phantom Punch!¡± Jiang Yi let out an imposing presence. His eyes were terrifyingly bright, and both his hands made phantom fists at the same time. Six fists shrouded Liu He. ¡°Huh?¡± Liu He found it odd while thinking if this was his killer move. He quickly floated back ways and countered Jiang Yi¡¯s fists with a swarm of palm shadows. He cautiously prepared to deal with Jiang Yi¡¯s killer move. ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡± Suddenly, Liu He heard a subtle sound that surprised him. He swept his cold gaze at Jiang Yi¡¯s right hand. When he saw a green dagger suddenly thrusting out from Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, he tensed heart immediately got relief. Things of the unknown instilled fear in men. But when Jiang Yi exposed his killer move, there was nothing else to be afraid of. ¡°Treasured Artifact? Hurhur!¡± Seeing the weapon that had a green glow in the hands of Jiang Yi, Liu He could help but sneer. Liu n had their own Treasured Artifact too, but Liu He didn¡¯t like to use weapons as their Liu n¡¯s movement technique wasn¡¯t suited for weapons. Instead of retreating, Liu He advanced and changed his palms into ws. Theherworld ghost ws transformed into shadows which extended towards Jiang Yi¡¯s right hand. Ghost Shadow w! This was the man-tier superior-grade martial skill that made Liu n famous. When coupled with the Clear Breeze Dance, it became the perfect full-contact martial skill. Used to kill without any form, it became an easy task when used to disarm an opponent. ¡°Tsk!¡± As expected by Liu He, he effortlessly grasped the wrist of Jiang Yi. Using his strength to mp it, forcing Jiang Yi¡¯s hand to loosen due to the pain. The essence force that was injected into the Treasured Artifact dropped off, too. Liu He just smiled slightly as his other hand swiftly reached out to grab the dagger and prepared to end this game. ¡°Huh? Damn it!¡± Suddenly, Liu He felt a surge of intense insecurity. He abruptly turned and looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s right hand and was appalled once he saw it. Jiang Yi¡¯s right hand, which was restrained by him, suddenly had a surge of essence force. The essence force was so terrifying that it made Liu He¡¯s spirit feel fear. That essence force was still oddly spinning in his palm; it was a blue essence force that had some glow of ck light. It made the heart palpitate when one looked at it. I got tricked! This was Lone Wolf¡¯s true killer move! Liu He awoke from the shock. He frantically retreated but realized it toote. With a twist of his right hand, Jiang Yi mmed his palm into Liu He¡¯s left hand. ¡°Bang!¡± The essence force explosion shuddered the entire surroundings, causing ayer of translucent ripple. Liu He¡¯s body got sent flying by the st. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was also forced to step back by the strong shock wave. As Jiang Yi¡¯s attack was meant to explode in Liu He¡¯s direction, he didn¡¯t suffer any injuries. Half of Liu He¡¯s left arm turned into a bloody mess and exposed some white bones. It was obvious he suffered a severe injury. ¡°ng!¡± The crisp sound of the green dagger resonated as it fell on the ground; it echoed in the hearts of countless people. The faces of the audience turned solemn and respectful. Everyone initially assumed that Jiang Yi was just lucky and relied on schemes to attain victory. But right now, no one dared to doubt Jiang Yi¡¯s strength. Among all the participants, except for Ji Tingyu and Jiang Henshui who was at the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, who could deal a severe injury to Liu He who had an insane movement technique? ¡°Green Destiny Sword!¡± At this moment, countless teeth grinding could be heard. Most of the nsmen from Ma n¡ªincluding the elders¡ªall revealed killing intent in their eyes. This green colored short sword artifact was named Green Destiny Sword. It was a sword that was bestowed by the Ma n to Ma Fei¡¯s father. Some time ago, Ma Fei was crippled and had his Treasured Artifact snatched. How could such a huge incident be hidden? Right now, the Green Destiny Sword reappeared, and Jiang Yi¡¯s identity was naturally exposed as well. Chapter 46 - Jiang Yi Must Die!

Chapter 46: Jiang Yi Must Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Exploding Essence Palm. This kid sessfully cultivated it? In a corner of the city za, the wrinkled face of Manager Yang was filled with surprise. As the Technique Practicing Room didn¡¯t have anything to do, Manager Yang quickly rushed over after hearing a subordinate report that Jiang Yi challenged the single elimination open tournament. He saw every one of Jiang Yi¡¯s match in detail, and every time, he would get a shock. Now that he realized Jiang Yi sessfully cultivated the iplete martial skill, he was even more surprised like never before. He finally understood that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t a fool. The reason why Jiang Yi dared to bet with the Martial Arts Hall was that he had a trump card. He had two extraordinary trump cards¡ªone was the Exploding Essence Palm, and the other was his bizarrebat strength. Jiang Yi¡¯s strength did have a sudden increase, but it was only for a short period of time. That Exploding Essence Palm earlier was obviously at the Entry Stage but already had horrifying firepower. It was absolutely impossible for a normal individual, who was at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, to burst forth such strong firepower. Manager Yang clearly saw the blue essence force that had traces of ck light which was created by Jiang Yi. Even the influential figures on the spectator¡¯s stand noticed it, too. That ray of ck light made everyone¡¯s heart trembled. Even though no one knew what it was, they roughly guessed that it was rted to why Jiang Yi had a sudden increase in strength. He was only at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm half a year ago, but now he could defeat one of the top ten prodigies¡ªLiu He? Manager Yang thought he saw a rising star emerging. He whispered to a guard of the Martial Arts Hall, ¡°Continue observing Lone Wolf. If there is any problem, report back to me immediately. I will go look for the Martial Arts Hall Master.¡± Such a heaven-defying talent deserved the high regards of the Martial Arts Hall. Manager Yang didn¡¯t know how the Martial Arts Hall Master thinks, but Jiang Yi¡¯s status in his heart was rising straight through the roof. He thought that if he could build a special rtionship with Jiang Yi, it would do well for him and also for the Martial Arts Hall. ¡°Go do some investigation on this 536.¡± On the spectator¡¯s stand, Ji Tian secretly ordered a guard. The n Head of Leng n also secretly ordered his subordinate to go investigate. The ability to defeat Liu He had already proved Jiang Yi¡¯s value. Liu He, this stupid fool! Even though Liu He was sent for some treatment, the n Head of Liu n could still make use of his influence to allow Liu He to continue the knock-out tournamentter on. But even so, the Liu n Head was still infuriated because his entire Liu n had been humiliated. ¡°What should we do, n Head?!¡± On Jiang n¡¯s side, Jiang Yunshi hesitantly whispered as he leaned over. He was originally unsatisfied with Jiang Yi, but after this match, he had some hesitation. Since Jiang Yi was such a talent, it would be a great idea to actually recruit him into the Jiang n. Of course, there was the rtionship with Jiang Yunhai. That Deputy General did mention that Jiang Yunhai was favored by the Western Garrison Liege Lord. What if Jiang Yunhai didn¡¯t pass away, and what if the Deputy General was telling the truth? Wouldn¡¯t it be huge trouble?! ¡°What do you mean by what should we do? This brat cannot stay!¡± Jiang Yunshe was oddly certain when he replied. But Jiang Yunshan remained silent and shook his head after a moment. ¡°Everything shall be left to decide after the recruitment ceremony.¡± ¡°Brother!¡± On Ma n¡¯s side, the father of Ma Fei, Ma Yongji, panicked. Jiang Yi, whopleted ten matches, had already left the stage and did a simple recording with the city guard before heading towards the Martial Arts Hall. Just as he was about to disappear into the crowd, Ma Yongji panicked yet again as the Ma n¡¯s Head didn¡¯t utter a single word. ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± The n Head of Ma n red at Ma Yongji and spoke coldly, ¡°You knew your son was a trash, and yet you handed him the Treasure Artifact to send as a gift to others? If I have to say it, Ma Fei being crippled was a sooner orter thing! But... since someone climbed over the heads of our Ma n, we shall not leave it like this. Don¡¯t worry, I have my own arrangements. Thisd must die!¡± After entering the pavilion of the spectator¡¯s stand, the ice mountain beauty¡ªMentor Su¡ªknitted her brows after a long consideration but still couldn¡¯t get it. She turned around, looking at eldest mentor of the college and asked, ¡°Elder Fu. How can 536¡¯s strength be so bizarre? Did you find out anything with your broad knowledge?¡± The words of Mentor Su attracted the attention of Ji Tian and the rest. Many of them looked over as Elder Fu shook his head. ¡°I am not sure either. This is the first time I am seeing such a scenario. This kid is very unorthodox...¡± ¡°Bang!¡± On one of the stages outside, Ji Tingyu sent an opponent flying off the stage with a simple palm strike. She looked in the direction where Jiang Yi left; her brows shook for a little before whispering to herself, ¡°Lone Wolf? Yi Jian? Young Master Yi? Alright then... Tingyu underestimated you. If you can achieve 100 consecutive victories, Tingyu will personally go visit and offer my apologies.¡± ... The other matches were rather exciting, too; but they weren¡¯t as mind-blowing as Jiang Yi¡¯s performance that left a shock in their hearts. Among the four of them on stage, three of them were famous prodigies of the Skyplume City. It wasn¡¯t a surprise that they could continue their consecutive victories. The other blue-robed youth¡¯s identity was about to be exposed, too. His name was He Dao and was a young master of the He n, which was a hidden n that was situated in a small neighboring town of the Skyplume City. The He n wasn¡¯t inferior to the five major ns of the Skyplume City but had alwaysid low. Now that the Mt. Spirit Beast College was hosting a recruitment ceremony, how could they miss out on this great opportunity? In just one hour, Ji Tingyupleted her ten consecutive victories, which was quickly followed by Jiang Henshui and Leng Qianqian. The blue-robed youth, He Dao, was thest to achieve ten consecutive victories. He, who was at the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, was ganged up by the nsmen of the five major ns. But after seeing Liu He lost miserably, most of the elite participants had a cautious thought and didn¡¯t dare recklessly go on stage. It helped him to achieve the ten consecutive victories easily. After the single elimination open tournament ended, it was time for the knock-out tournament. But due to the high standards of the single elimination open tournament, the knock-out tournament became rather boring. The participants who joined the knock-out tournament were all rather dispirited. All the five challengers of the single elimination open tournament were still having ten consecutive victories. What if they continued to win and take all five enrollment spots? All their battles wouldn¡¯t have any more meaning. The three mentors of the Mt. Spirit Beast College and the officers of the West Garrison Army all left shortly. These matches couldn¡¯t attract their attention anymore, and they would only be concerned about tomorrow¡¯s elimination open tournament. Majority of the ns were caught unprepared today and woulde up with every possible means to eliminate the five challengers tomorrow. Or else how would their nsmen have any opportunities to grab those enrollment spots? Jiang Yi knew that tomorrow¡¯s single elimination open tournament would be intense. He had no choice but to reveal his Jiang n¡¯s martial skills and Ma Fei¡¯s Treasure Artifact which he snatched. He clearly knew that his identity had been exposed. It was certain that the Ma n and Jiang n already knew about his identity. This was why in the next few days, he would be in danger and may probably lose his life. He didn¡¯t know how his future would be like, but he had no alternatives but to forcefully carry on. This was why he didn¡¯t rest after the tournament. He immediately went back to the Martial Arts Hall to heal his wounds, replenish his exhausted essence force, and prepare for battle. Shh-shh-shh! After cultivating for two hours, his wrist, which was injured by the grasp of Liu He, had almost recovered. Jiang Yi got awoken by the footsteps from outside. ¡°Lone Wolf!¡± The veteran, who walked in, had a face filled with lines on a tree bark. When he smiled, those lines became even more prominent. When Jiang Yi saw that smiling face, his heart was overwhelmed with warmth. The two of them didn¡¯t interact much, but after living together with this old man for a few months, his asional kindness had always made him feelfortable. ¡°Manager!¡± As Jiang Yi was about to stand up, Manager Yang waved his hand, gesturing for him not to. He took out a porcin bottle and smiled. ¡°Continue your cultivation. I don¡¯t have anything important to say. These are three earth-tier elixirs that can help you quickly recover your essence force. Erm... it is gifted by the Hall Master.¡± ¡°Earth-tier elixirs!?¡± The edge of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched while his eyes were filled with astonishment and surprise. These earth-tier elixirs were such expensive items, and since when was the Martial Arts Hall Master so generous? He quickly understood and looked at Manager Yang with gratitude, ¡°Manager Yang, please ept my thanks...¡± ¡°Alright. Stop all your nonsense. Work hard on your cultivation and the tournament. As long as you continue winning, the Martial Arts Hall will continue your daily supply of earth-tier elixirs. Even if you get injured, don¡¯t worry. As long as you aren¡¯t dead, the Martial Arts Hall will guarantee that you can continue the tournament the next day!¡± Manager Yang waved his hand while walking out of the door. He then suddenly recalled something at the door and spoke seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right. Hall Master asked me to bring you some words. If you want to achieve Phenomenal Stage for an earth-tier martial skill, you have toprehend the essence of the skill. He doesn¡¯t know much about this Exploding Essence Palm. But he wants you to pay attention to a single word... [Exploding]!¡± Once Manager Yang walked out, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. A daily supply of earth-tier elixirs? As long as he didn¡¯t die, the Martial Arts Hall guaranteed he could still participate the next day? With the Martial Arts Hall supporting him, there was nothing he had to worry about. He instantly felt confident and spirited. He made a decision in his heart that he would risk it all and definitely achieve 100 consecutive victories! Exploding? He quickly consumed one of the elixirs, sat cross-legged, and began cultivating. He first recovered his essence force and tried toprehend the essence of the earth-tier martial skill. If he could achieve Phenomenal Stage for the Exploding Essence Palm, he would have a higher chance to achieve 100 consecutive victories. The night passed without any words. The next morning, Jiang Yi woke up early in the morning. After finishing his meal, he walked out of the Martial Arts Hall when it was time to head over the city za. When he walked about ten feet, he turned around to look. He spotted a middle-aged man who wore earrings and Manager Yang, silently looking at him while standing on one of the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s balconies. He suddenly took off his mask and sneered while giving a deep bow. Afterward, he threw the mask over to the guard on duty. He then walked with huge steps towards the stages. Since his identity was already exposed, he didn¡¯t want to behave secretly anymore and decided to take a risk. ¡°Swish!¡± Circting the essence force onto his feet, he leaped onto the stage like a lone wolf. Looking towards the spectator¡¯s stand, he realized that all the influential figures hadn¡¯t arrived yet. He closed his eyes while standing still and waited for the tournament to begin. ¡°That¡¯s him. Brother Heiqi, it is him!¡± On the corner by the eastern side of the za, a suave young master pointed at Jiang Yi while trembling. His eyes were filled with resentment, and he looked at Jiang Yi, wishing he could peel Jiang Yi¡¯s skin off while he was alive. Back at the Fengyue Brothel, his dantian got ruined by Jiang Yi. Afterward, he tried to activate every resource he had to find Jiang Yi for several months; but everything was in vain. This period of time was like a nightmare for Ma Fei: as long as Jiang Yi lived for another day, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rest properly. ¡°Ma Fei, that¡¯s enough!¡± Ma Heiqi patted on the shoulders of Ma Fei; he looked at Jiang Yi and scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, my father has already made arrangements. Today, I will be going on-stage. Jiang Yi... must die!¡± Chapter 47 - White-Hot

Chapter 47: White-Hot

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shh-shh-shh! On the pathway of the za, a group of individuals walked in a grandiose manner. Dozens of youth was led by one young master that attracted all the attention. Before he even approached the za, countless people already greeted him from afar. ¡°Good day to you, Young Master!¡± ¡°Good day, Young Master Henshui!¡± As Jiang Henshui walked, he nodded with a smile to acknowledge the people who greeted him. But very soon, his smile froze; and the Jiang nsmen, who walked behind, stopped in their steps, too. Everyone cast their doubtful look on the ck-clothed frail-looking youth who stood on the stage. One of them eximed, ¡°Look! It¡¯s Jiang Yi! He... why is he on stage?¡± Jiang Henshui, Jiang Gushui, and Jiang Rng¡ªalong with the other Jiang nsmen¡ªquickly reacted. Jiang Henshui¡¯s eyes had a sh ofplex thoughts, and he sighed, ¡°It is because Jiang Yi is... Lone Wolf!¡± ¡°What?¡± Majority of the Jiang nsmen widened their eyes into a perfect circle. They looked at Jiang Yi as though he was a stranger, thinking whether was he still the inept that had his dantian sealed? In just a short six months, he actually rose to such a high status. His progress was so fast that it was unbelievable. He was the one who defeated Liu He yesterday! ¡°Yi Jian? Jian Yi? Jiang Yi! Hehe!¡± On the other side, Ji Tingyu walked in along with a group of Ji nsmen, too. Casting her eyes on Jiang Yi¡¯s face, she felt some emotions stirring. Her standards were always set high up. In this massive Skyplume City, there weren¡¯t many men that deserved her attention; but Jiang Yi had now barely qualified. ¡°This Lone Wolf looks rather decent. Even though he isn¡¯t as dashing as Jiang Henshui, Ma Heiqi, and Liu He; but his looks are starting to grow on me...¡± Yi Lingxue stood within the crowd and looked at Jiang Yi, who stood high on the stage, while her heart felt as though she knocked over a bottle of feelings that overwhelmed her with different sensations. A few months back, she was the first to notice Jiang Yi¡¯s uniqueness, but she didn¡¯t think he was suitable for her due to her status. Right now, it seemed like she was the one who couldn¡¯t match up to Jiang Yi¡¯s status. ¡°The City Lord is here; time for the show to begin!¡± A wave of cheers could be heard when Ji Tian, the three mentors of the Mt. Spirit Beast College, the officers of the West Garrison Army arrived. They followed along with the n Heads and elders of the five major ns. When Jiang Yunshan and his group looked upon the stages, their expression changed slightly. Jiang Yi, who was brazenly revealing himself, was as though he was trying to silently p their faces. ¡°Let the elimination tournament begin!¡± The voice of the splendidly-dressed veteran resonated; tens of thousands of audience got excited. Today¡¯s matches were certainly worth watching: as many of the ns had definitely made some secret arrangements. Today, these five challengers would surely have a hard time winning their ten matches. ¡°Swish!¡± As the veteran finished his sentence, one of the participants immediately leaped onto the stage. Everyone looked over and had an ¡®as expected¡¯ expression. The one on stage was a martial artist who was at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, and he was rather famous in Skyplume City. He was a coteral descendant of the Ma n, and he was now on Jiang Yi¡¯s stage. It was obvious that... the Ma n was preparing to crush Jiang Yi. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed while putting on a calm front. He knew that if the Jiang n weren¡¯t going to make their move, the Ma n would. As long as he stood on the stage for an extra moment, the faces of the Jiang n¡¯s Head and the Ma n¡¯s Head would feel the extra moment of pain. ¡°He!¡± Once the Ma nsman got on stage, he didn¡¯t say any redundant words and dashed in a straight line towards Jiang Yi with fierce eyes instead. ck essence force! Jiang Yi immediately channeled a wisp of ck essence force onto his eyes. A sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm fighter couldn¡¯t put any pressure on him, but he remained cautious so that he could survive longer. Unlike Liu He who got careless at the crucial moment. ¡°Let me y with Young Master He!¡± On the other side, a young master of the Liu n went on stage, and his target was the blue-robed youth¡ªHe Dao. When Liu He got defeated yesterday, it put shame on the faces of the Liu n. It was apparent that the Liu n was prepared to bring down He Dao to regain their morale. ¡°Youngdy Leng, please offer me your guidance!¡± Yi Lingxue flew on stage and took the initiative to look for Leng Qianqian. The strongestbatant of Yi n¡¯s current generation was Yi Longyu, and he was difficult for him to grab one of the five enrollment spots with his current strength. But over a dozen of the minor ns that were situated in the Skyplume City had decided to build an alliance meant for overthrowing these five challengers. If they seeded, these five would lose their qualifications to join the Mt. Spirit Beast College, and the other descendants of the various ns would have a higher chance. The other descendants of the two other major ns targeted Jiang Henshui and Ji Tingyu. The two of them seemed to have secured two of the enrollment spots, but who would know of the end result without giving it a try? What if they slipped up and got defeated? The first matches of today were bursting with excitement; even the audience and the people on the spectator¡¯s stand were having high expectations. Some idents were bound to happen today. Of course, the majority of the audience cast their sights on Jiang Yi and He Dao. It was obvious that the two of them would be facing great resistance and obstructions. ¡°Get down!¡± Jiang Yi dodged the attack of the Ma nsman with ease; he then countered with a palm strike aimed at his opponent¡¯s chest. With his insane vision and reaction speed, he didn¡¯t even need to use the ck essence force to easily defeat his opponent who was just at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. ¡°Huh?¡± With his crafty angle of attack, his opponent had to choose between retreating off the stage or enduring his palm strike. Had it been anyone else, they would definitely choose to retreat after seeing the power of Jiang Yi¡¯s strength. A single palm strike might cause serious injuries or even death. But to Jiang Yi¡¯s surprise, the Ma n¡¯s martial artist didn¡¯t retreat. He took out a dagger from his sleeve and thrust viciously at Jiang Yi¡¯s left shoulder instead. At the current juncture, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t alter his move anymore. He could only forcefully dodge to the side and m his palm on his opponent. ¡°Bang!¡± As the Ma nsman immediately flew off the stage, a blood groove was drawn on Jiang Yi¡¯s left shoulder; and blood was violently spurting all over. He quickly retrieved and consumed a recuperation elixir; he then circted the elixir¡¯s effect for a moment and managed to stop the bleeding. As a ray of light shot out from Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, he saw another martial artist, who was at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, jumping on the stage. He instantly understood. It was a war of attrition! It seemed like the Ma n came with a well-prepared strategy: constantly sending out their nsman into an all-out battle with Jiang Yi. The elimination tournament didn¡¯t allow any killing, and no matter how severe the injury Jiang Yi could inflict on them, they wouldn¡¯t have any losses. They would at most deplete some of their recuperation elixirs to heal themselves. On the other hand, they would risk it all to injure Jiang Yi and exhaust his essence force. Once Jiang Yi was riddled in wounds, Ma Heiqi would then go and deal the final blow. This strategy was simple yet effective, and it was an upright n that wouldn¡¯t invite any castigation. After all, this elimination tournament was meant to be carried out in the same method. It was also the toughest part of the single elimination open tournament. ¡°ying ruthlessly? Alright then... let¡¯s see who is better at that!¡± Seeing his opponent rushing at him like a savage wild beast, Jiang Yi let out a sinister expression, too. He stood still in ce and waited for his opponent fist to crash in. He then channeled a wisp of ck essence force to enhance his fist. He had decided to sh head on! ¡°Boom!¡± As their essence force shed, Jiang Yi was forced to take three steps back while his opponent took a dozen steps back. His opponent¡¯s robes on the right hand got burst apart, and the hand was oozing with fresh blood. It was obvious that his hand got injured by the sh. ¡°Swish!¡± When you are sick, I shall im your life 1 ! Jiang Yi¡¯s body rocketed over and along the way; his fists turned into six and entrapped his opponent. As expected, his opponent didn¡¯t dodge; neither did he try to flee. His opponent retrieved a dagger and gave a ferocious thrust. His n was apparent¡ªto drag Jiang Yi down even if he risked being injured! ¡°ng, ng!¡± The sound of metal echoed as the dagger of the Ma nsman got cut across by a green light; it then suddenly broke into two parts. Jiang Yi followed up with a ruthless punch to his opponent¡¯s head and, at the same time, let out a lightning fast kick, striking at the leg and sending his opponent flying out. ¡°Ah!¡± The Ma nsman let out a miserable yell as he fell backward, crashing into the crowd underneath the stage. Jiang Yi¡¯s fist and kick were filled with the strength which caused the Ma nsman head to bleed and his leg to be injured. This Green Destiny Sword is indeed a Treasure Artifact. It cut through metal like cutting through sand! Jiang Yi then shot an apathetic stare below while stroking the green-colored short sword in his hand. The Ma nsmen nearly vomited blood from the agitation. ¡°Ma Yi. You go!¡± Ma Heiqi had arranged for the injured Ma nsman to be carried back for recuperation. With a dark expression, he gave his order to another Ma nsman. Today, the Ma n was determined to take down Jiang Yi, no matter the cost. Even if they risk injuring all the strongbatants of Ma n¡¯s younger generation, they must take Jiang Yi down. ¡°Swish!¡± Another Ma nsman went up the stage. It became clear to even a retard that the Ma n were targeting Jiang Yi. But if Ma Heiqi wanted to grab one of the enrollment spots, it was normal that he would strike at Jiang Yi¡¯s stage. As the fights carried on, Ma n¡¯s schemes were clear. They constantly sent their nsmen on stage, and even though Jiang Yi kept winning, his body had been left with four scars. The Ma nsmen didn¡¯t fear getting severely injured while giving it their all to leave a wound on Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was truly infuriated now. He sent all the Ma nsmen off the stage with severe injuries. Even though he was bursting with fury, he still didn¡¯t dare to kill. He knew that if he killed, he would be immediately disqualified. This was precisely the reason why Ma n could behave this despicably. Seventh match! Another martial artist at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm appeared. It seemed like Ma n was prepared to send all their elite fighters on-stage today¡ªall just to take down Jiang Yi. Only four wisps of ck essence forces were left. Jiang Yi had five parts of his body wounded; his essence force and stamina were nearly depleted. Seeing Ma Heiqi who couldn¡¯t stop smiling, Jiang Yi¡¯s heartpletely sank. ¡°You are the ones who forced my hands!¡± Jiang Yi let out a roar and catapulted himself using his legs. His body was just like a violent dragon crashing towards the Ma nsman. He stopped using any martial skills with his Green Destiny Sword and simply thrust at his opponent. It was only the seventh match, and if he carried on like this, Jiang Yi would lose in a matter of time. Once he lost, the Martial Arts Hall would no longer give him any regards. He would end up being assassinated by the Jiang or the Ma n. Since that was the case, what was there to consider? He didn¡¯t bother about winning or losing and just wanted to have fun for now. ¡°Good!¡± Seeing the state Jiang Yi was in, the Ma n¡¯s martial artist didn¡¯t show any trace of fear. Instead of retreating, he advanced towards Jiang Yi and ignored the short sword that was about to pierce his left chest. He took out a dagger in his sleeve with lightning speed and ruthlessly shed at Jiang Yi¡¯s right arm. ¡°You want to cripple my arm? Then I shall cripple you!¡± Jiang Yi fell into aplete rage as he forcefully twisted his right shoulder. Despite the dagger stabbing into his own right shoulder, he ferociously slid his short sword downwards and thrust it into his opponent¡¯s abdomen! ¡°Crack!¡± Two of Jiang Yi¡¯s right shoulder bone got broken by his opponent and was temporarily disabled. But the dantian of the Ma nsman burst like a rubber ball. His abdomen shriveled as his dantian had been crippled by Jiang Yi forever. The battle had now turned white-hot 2 ! Chapter 48 - Its All Over

Chapter 48: It¡¯s All Over

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No matter the type ofpetition, it was a test of overall strength. This was why this tournament didn¡¯t forbid the use of weapons and only forbade any intentional killing. In the past, it was normal to have bleeding incidents; but those were nothing this cruel. The Ma nsmen originally didn¡¯t have any fear, but after seeing such a cruel act, they all got a shock. The ruthless behavior of Jiang Yi had blown the mind of everyone present. This world had formidable recuperation medicines. There wasn¡¯t any problem if it was just a stab wound or a broken bone. As long as the victim didn¡¯t die, there was a chance of full recovery. But if the victim¡¯s limbs were severed or their dantian were destroyed, then the victim would forever be a disabled trash. Although the legends did foretell about saint-tier elixirs that could restore the dantian, could n of the Skyplume City actually afford it? It was the Ma n who couldn¡¯t afford it, which was why the n Head of the Ma n, Ma Kui, mmed on a chair and stood up snorting. ¡°Everyone, this kid is so cruel that he dares destroy someone¡¯s dantian. I propose for him to be disqualified!¡± Ma n¡¯s Head had a loud voice which suppressed the mors on the outside. The entire za turned quiet as they looked over at the spectator¡¯s stand. If the three mentors of the Mt. Spirit Beast College judged Jiang Yi to be cruel as well, then he might probably lose his qualifications to continue participating. ¡°Yes! I too feel that 536 is too much. I propose for him to be disqualified, too!¡± A cold voice echoed which shocked the crowd. The spectator¡¯s stand was separated by a beaded screen, and no one could clearly see the scenario within the pavilion. But everyone could hear the familiar voice of Jiang Yunshe. An elder of the Jiang n proposing for a Jiang nsman to be disqualified? Is this... internal strife? The n Head of Liu n began to fan the fire. ¡°Indeed too cruel. The crippling of one¡¯s dantian was even more ruthless than killing someone...¡± Ji Tian remained silent and looked over at the three mentors. ¡°I would like to keep my own opinion. Of course, the main say would be left for the three mentors. What do the three of you think?¡± The young male mentor frowned and nodded. ¡°I personally think this is too cruel as well. Such a personality would only be causing trouble in the college...¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Once the mentor of the Mt. Spirit Beast College made his statement, it incited a wave ofmotion. If this mentor already stated it this way, then Jiang Yi would definitely be disqualified. ¡°I object!¡± A loud yell echoed while damaging the eardrums of countless people. Numerous eyes looked over and saw Jiang Yi holding onto his right shoulder while jumping onto the spectator¡¯s stand. His right shoulder was nearly severed. Despite his attempts on using his essence force to stop the bleeding, fresh blood still overflowed and painted the ground as he walked. Due to the excessive loss of blood, Jiang Yi¡¯s delicate face turned rather pale. His ck warrior¡¯s robe was shed open with wounds, drenching it in red and making it looked intive. But his expression didn¡¯t show any emotions as he walked steadily towards the spectator¡¯s stand. As he arrived outside of the pavilion, he looked at everyone through the beaded curtain. He paused his sights at Jiang Yunshan and the other two elders, while also pausing at the face of the Ma n¡¯s Head. He finally looked at Ji Tian and the three mentors and gradually opened his mouth to speak, ¡°Honorable elders, I would like to ask which tournament rule did I, Jiang Yi, broke? Why are you going to disqualify me? Did the rules state the prohibition of weapons? Is there a rule that states harming the opponent is forbidden? ¡°Did you not see the matches earlier? Did I use such cruel methods right from the start? If I hadn¡¯t been forced to my limits, would I do such a ruthless act? ¡°n Head of Ma n, every one of your nsmen was out to cripple me. Had it not been for mypetent strength, my arm would be lost. Had it been the case... would you also say that your Ma nsman was overly cruel? Would you propose for him to be disqualified?¡± ¡°Pitter patter, pitter patter!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s blood was still dripping, and when it hit the floorboard of the spectator¡¯s stand, it let out a crisp sound. Everyone within the spectator¡¯s stand went silent, but the n Head of Ma n soon argued back. ¡°Kid. How dare you behave so brazenly? Even if you were allowed to continue, could you still win? What¡¯s more, it wasn¡¯t my sole opinion that you were cruel. Hehe... your Jiang n¡¯s elder, Jiang Yunshe agreed, too.¡± ¡°Ma Kui, you...¡± Jiang Yunshe didn¡¯t expect for his casual reply to be taken advantage of by the Ma n¡¯s Head. He even openly stated that Jiang Yi was a member of the Jiang n. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed loudly and interrupted Jiang Yunshe. He then scoffed and looked at Ma Kui calmly. ¡°Whether I can win? Try and see then! If you are willing to, you could ask Ma Heiqi toe and try! In addition, don¡¯t mention... our Jiang n. I am not even fit to be a dog in the eyes of Jiang n! They think I am a thorn in their sides 1 and had long wanted to banish me out of the Jiang n. Elder Jiang Yunshe even wanted me dead, right? Keke, I, Jiang Yi, have a low status and don¡¯t even deserve the title of Jiang nsman.¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s statement was like a thunder strike that stunned everyone¡ªeven Ji Tingyu and Jiang Henshui had to pause their matches. Jiang Yunshe¡¯s words earlier made everyone felt that something was wrong, but Jiang Yi¡¯s exnation now made everything clear even to a deaf individual. There were countless nsmen in this city za, and they were all fearful of speaking loudly in front of the elders of their ns; would they dare speak in this manner in front of everyone and to the upper echelons of their ns? Most importantly, weren¡¯t his words were totally impertinent? Openly stating that he didn¡¯t want to be a Jiang nsman any longer. Was this an act of betrayal? Had Jiang Yi gone mad? ¡°Jiang Yi, you bastard! This ingrate, the n treated you fairly...¡± Jiang Yunshe was exploding with fury, and his body was bursting with killing aura. He nearly made a move to end Jiang Yi¡¯s life. But when he opened his mouth, he immediately realized... what was this ce? Who were present here? Right now, the more he spoke, the worse it got; and the most humiliating it was for the Jiang n. ¡°Yunshe, be quiet!¡± As the n Head, Jiang Yunshan was much more intelligent than Jiang Yunshe. He was infuriated in his heart and wanted nothing more but to tear Jiang Yi into pieces. But instead, he put on a disappointed look on his face and subtly sighed while speaking to Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi, I understand the feuds you have with Yunshe, and I don¡¯t me you for wanting to disavow the Jiang n. But the Jiang n will never abandon any of its members. As long as you didn¡¯tmit any sins, the Jiang n will never banish you. This is enough for now. Properly finish the tournament, and we will go back to the n and discuss matters there.¡± ¡°Such wisdom!¡± Jiang Yunshan¡¯s patient persuasion was reacted by the thumbs-up of countless people. In just a few casual sentences, Jiang Yunshan turned the tables around. From the outsiders¡¯ perspective, it would seem like Jiang Yi was infuriated by the Jiang n because of his feud with Jiang Yunshe¡ªwhich was why he yelled out such words of faults to vilify Jiang n; and that was Jiang Yi¡¯s fault. But Jiang Yunshan had a gracious heart by not ming Jiang Yi and tried to support him, disying such benevolence. Even if the people on the outside couldn¡¯t understand the entire situation, the people seated in the pavilion were all intelligent individuals. They might not know the details, but they could see it. Why would Jiang Yi, who was just a 15-year-old youth, publicly go against his own n if there wasn¡¯t any incident? Unless he had some brain defects. Why would he try to openly dere his abandoning of the n? Was he tired of living? Could Jiang Yi¡¯s brain have any defect? Obviously not! But Jiang Yi remained silent. The rest of the people didn¡¯t want to meddle in the affairs that didn¡¯t involve them. They looked at the three mentors and were expecting for their decision. ¡°536 didn¡¯t break any tournament rules, and I personally object to his disqualifications!¡± Out of everyone¡¯s expectations, the ice mountain beauty mentor actually spoke. She who felt nothing but disgust for Jiang Yi yesterday was now on his side? The young male mentor had a change in expression. This Mentor Su had different opinions with him, and it was equivalent to giving a p to his face. But before he could refute, the elder mentor, Elder Fu, spoke up, too, ¡°If he didn¡¯t kill, then he didn¡¯t break any rules. Continue the tournament!¡± As the resolute voice of Elder Fu resonated, Jiang Yi let out a breath of relief. Looking intently at Mentor Su and Elder Fu, he bowed slightly and went back to his stage. As soon as he arrived at the stage, he set his sights on Ma Heiqi and shouted, ¡°Ma Heiqi, I have one arm disabled, hurt in six parts of my body, and my essence force has been depleted by half. If you are a man, then get on the stage now! Of course... unless you are scared, you can let your nsmen fight another two matches.¡± Presumptuous, audacious, and mad! These were the impressions that Jiang Yi made everyone have. After suffering such severe injuries, not only did he not recuperate; but he even brazenly challenged Ma Heiqi who was one of the top ten prodigies. Was he courting death? Or did he know that he couldn¡¯t win anymore, so he went ahead to aggravate things? ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ma Heiqi¡¯sughter could be heard while he came on-stage. If he still didn¡¯t go on-stage at this moment, he would be looked down upon by the entire city. When hended on the stage, he spoke while emitting a killer aura in his eyes, ¡°Lone Wolf! Jiang Yi? Are you sure you want to fight me? Aren¡¯t you afraid I would destroy your dantian?¡± ¡°Stop being hypocritical. Didn¡¯t you wait for me to get injured? Come on then, if you can destroy my dantian, I will not have a singleint!¡± With a shout, Jiang Yi shot himself like an arrow towards Ma Heiqi. He, who exhausted his essence force and stamina, was getting weaker by the moment as he lost more blood. If he didn¡¯t settle this match quickly, he would definitely lose. ¡°Right about time!¡± Ma Heiqi scoffed and rushed at Jiang Yi instead of retreating. His hands turned into an eagle¡¯s talon and viciously grasped at Jiang Yi¡¯s head. ¡°ng!¡± The hidden Green Destiny Sword in Jiang Yi¡¯s sleeve now appeared on his hands. Pouring essence force into the weapon, his left hand shook and produced three phantom images which thrust at Ma Heiqi. The Phantom Punch had been altered by Jiang Yi. With his weapon on hand, it had now be Phantom Sword. ¡°Mere tricks. Watch out for my ck Dragon Whip!¡± Seeing those three bright swords thrusting towards him, Ma Heiqi didn¡¯t have any look of panic. He retrieved a ck-colored flexible whip and wrapped it around Jiang Yi¡¯s Green Destiny Sword. The speed was so fast that it made countless people¡¯s eyes blur for a moment. ¡°Bang!¡± As the flexible whip got in contact with the short sword, Jiang Yi¡¯s left hand shook as his hukou acupoint felt a slight pain while his short sword was trapped. This flexible whip was rather mysterious: it felt like a living thing that even grasped onto half of his left arm. ¡°Jiang Yi, I shall collect the blood debts of Ma Fei and Ma Yuan!¡± He noticed Jiang Yi¡¯s face instantly changed into an expression of fear! Ma Heiqi¡¯s expression was nothing but cruel intent. He used one hand to pull vigorously on his whip and dragged Jiang Yi towards him. His other hand altered into an eagle¡¯s talon that grasped at Jiang Yi¡¯s abdomen. His target was obviously Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian. ¡°It¡¯s all over...¡± On the balcony of the Martial Arts Hall, Manager Yang let out a sigh. Jiang Yi¡¯s left hand was currently bound while his right hand was disabled. With a huge loss of blood and exhausted essence force and stamina, how could he be a match for Ma Heiqi? The ruining of his dantian was still considered a small matter. The Martial Arts Hall Master shook his head while his silver earrings let out a clear ¡®clink¡¯ sound, he spoke indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s all over, but... it¡¯s Ma Heiqi who is done for!¡± Chapter 49 - Carry On

Chapter 49: Carry On

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s all over for Ma Heiqi? That¡¯s impossible, right? Both of Jiang Yi¡¯s hands are unable to attack. How is he going to defeat Ma Heiqi? From my calctions, Jiang Yi¡¯s only way to damage Ma Heiqi is to use the Exploding Essence Palm. The problem is, without any hands, how can he release the Exploding Essence Palm?¡± Manager Yang couldn¡¯t understand why the Hall Master thought that way. With his eyes locking on the stage, he saw Jiang Yi being pulled over by Ma Heiqi. As Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian was about to be destroyed, he felt his heart being picked up. The Martial Arts Hall Master remained as he was and calmly said, ¡°Intuition! I feel that the kid intentionally allowed his opponent to sh his right arm? And he didn¡¯t even bother to heal it immediately and asked for a battle instead. He should be... trying to push himself to a dead end so he can surpass his own limitations!¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡± On the stage, Ma Heiqi¡¯s eagle talon was already almost in contact with Jiang Yi¡¯s abdomen. His eagle talon wasn¡¯t just a form, but it was a high-grade martial skill. Now right, his fingers turned longer; and his fingernails were exceptionally sharp. Just like an eagle¡¯s talon that could crush the bones of beasts. It¡¯s over! Yi Lingxue, who was knocked off the stage, by Leng Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but turn her head away. She didn¡¯t want to see Jiang Yi¡¯s abdomen and dantian being ruined. ¡°Ma Heiqi, you wish to seek revenge for Ma Fei and the others¡ªwith your current strength? Let your father take revenge for you instead!¡± Hanging on thest string, Jiang Yi suddenly said something. His originally fearful expression turned calm, and his eyes let out a cold intent. The wound on his right arm violently shot out fresh blood that flew like a blood arrow towards Ma Heiqi. While Ma Heiqi raised his head instinctively after hearing the deration from Jiang Yi, he got sprayed all over his face. ¡°Ah!¡± Two of the Jiang nsmen under the stage suddenly eximed. They once saw Jiang Yi used this trick before. On the Western Hills, he opened his mouth and sprayed Jiang Ruhu¡¯s whole face with blood. It caused Jiang Ruhu to lose his vision for a short period of time and had hisbat strength plummeted. But today, Jiang Yi¡¯s blood wasn¡¯t sprayed but shot out from his wound with extreme uracy and at the perfect moment. Ma Heiqi originally had his head lowered but raised his head due to Jiang Yi¡¯s shout and looked directly at his enemy as the blood arrow hit his face. He instantly closed his eyes, but the blood still managed to enter his eyes, causing them to have this burning sensation. He knew in his heart that this wasn¡¯t a good situation. He swung his flexible whip, trying to get rid of Jiang Yi and concurrently retreated with haste. ¡°Good!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth let out a trace of a smile as Ma Heiqi reacted just as he expected. This shake of the flexible whip helped expel the restraint on his left hand. With his left hand now free from obstructions, he could simply execute his killer move. ¡°Trying to flee?!¡± The Martial Arts Hall Master let out a shout knowing that he guessed it right. Jiang Yi intentionally let himself get injured just for this moment. He had nned out this scheme for such a long time; how could he allow Ma Heiqi to just simply escape? Jiang Yi shifted his hand as soon as the whip released its tension slightly. Jiang Yi effortlessly broke off the restraint of the whip and tossed the Green Destiny Sword aside. He then grasped the whip with a reverse grip and tugged on it with force. Using the tug, he elerated towards Ma Heiqi. As he approached Ma Heiqi, he used his head to m into Ma Heiqi¡¯s face and crashed using his left shoulder. Jiang Yi circted the Snake Whip Legs to constantly kick at Ma Heiqi, too. Jiang Yi utilized every part of the body that he could andunched a storm of attacks. The fearful Ma Heiqi was now in aplete state of panic. The only thing he could do was to swiftly retreat while attacking randomly with his left hand¡¯s eagle talon. ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡± In this chaotic battle, Jiang Yi¡¯s body had countless w marks carved out, but he didn¡¯t retreat a single step¡ªnor did he panic¡ªas though the body didn¡¯t belong to him. After his series of attacks and putting Ma Heiqi into a state of panic, Jiang Yi suddenly took a step back. The left hand that was motionless from just now suddenly moved. A ck- and blue-colored radiance was vigorously mmed on Ma Heiqi¡¯s body. Exploding Essence Palm released! Heiqi lost... When Ma Kui saw Jiang Yi released the Exploding Essence Palm, he powerlessly shut his eyes. Ma Heiqi¡¯s eyes were currently disabled, and hepletely lost his bearings when Jiang Yiunched the storm of attacks. If he had been able to maintain his cool and continued using the ck Dragon Whip to restrain Jiang Yi¡¯s left arm, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to utilize his left hand to execute his killer move. Now that Jiang Yi released the Exploding Essence Palm and at such proximity, the result was obvious without the need to see it through. ¡°Bang!¡± An explosion could be heard as Jiang Yi and Ma Heiqi flew after being sted. Jiang Yi was quite near the center of the explosion; his body, which was riddled with wounds, was now in an even worse state. His clothes got blown into pieces, and there were many parts of his body that were in a bloody mess. Luckily, he was the attacking force and was able to back off quickly, allowing him to escape fatal damage. Ma Heiqi was in a sorry state. His left chest got sted into smithereens and revealed parts of the bones. His body tumbled off the stage like a rucksack and even knocked into two martial artists. Hended on the back of his head and crashed against a limestone, letting out a loud thud. Even the people beside him could feel his physical pain. ¡°Such terrifying wisdom! Brilliant strategy and a ruthless heart!¡± As they looked at the blood-drenched figure which struggled to stand, they saw the pair of extremely cold eyes. The formidable figureheads on the spectator¡¯s stand had their emotions stirred up. Jiang Yi¡¯s every move and schemes were caught by their eyes. Jiang Yi¡¯s strategy was simple: he first showed weakness to his opponent and enticed them. He then used an unexpected blood arrow to turn the tables, and everything fell in ce. It might seem simple and even naive in the eyes of these formidable martial artists. But everyone present asked themselves a question: if they were in the shoes of Jiang Yi, would they be able to execute it as wlessly as Jiang Yi did under such circumstances? It was apparent that the difficulty was immensely high. Right now... everyone suspected whether Jiang Yi¡¯s numerous wounds were intentional. The final objective was to gradually break down the guard of Ma Heiqi When Jiang Yi was on the spectator¡¯s stand, was his speech to the Jiang n¡¯s Head and Jiang Yunshe on purpose, too? What made everyone deeply moved wasn¡¯t just Jiang Yi¡¯s abnormally high wisdom¡ªhe was exceptionally ruthless! Ruthless to his enemies and to himself, too! With such severe injuries, had Ma Heiqi been a tad bit more cautious or if that blood arrow been slightly out of control, it wouldn¡¯t have hit Ma Heiqi¡¯s eyes. If that had happened, Jiang Yi¡¯s entire n would have gone to waste. The result wouldn¡¯t be like this, and his dantian would have been ruined! None of the martial artists on the spectator¡¯s stand felt curious about how Jiang Yi controlled the blood spray. Anyone present here could do it by simply circting the essence force to expel the blood. But no one had ever thought of using such an odd move. Jiang Yi taught a lesson to everyone: during the crucial moment, anything could be used as a weapon to harm the enemy! ¡°536, eight consecutive victories!¡± The veteran¡¯s voice brought everyone¡¯s thought back to their senses. The veteran couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Yi and ask, ¡°536! Do you want to carry on with the tournament?¡± After being wed by Ma Heiqi¡¯s random w attacks, Jiang Yi¡¯s body had additional wounds. Although none of his wounds were fatal, and even if he could carry on and win two more matches, his body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it and would most likely die of blood loss. ¡°Stoppeting, 536. Go back and heal yourself. This is just a tournament, and if you were to carry on, you will die.¡± An icy voice suddenly echoed from the pavilion and shocked the crowd. This voice was from the mouth of that Mentor Su. This Mentor Su had an extremely cold personality. She, who even ignored Ji Tian, actually viewed Jiang Yi in such light? ¡°No! I will carry on!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and took a look at Mentor Su through the beaded curtain. He let out a forced smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My life is much tougher than this. I won¡¯t die.¡± What Mentor Su said was right. But to another individual, this tournament might be a fated opportunity. To Jiang Yi, this was his only opportunity to escape from Skyplume City. If he couldn¡¯t do so, then death would await him¡ªnot even the Martial Arts Hall could protect him. It was a simple task for the Ma n and the Jiang n to kill him... unless he was to hide within the Martial Arts Hall for life. If he had to live like this, he would rather die. This was why he had no other choices but to fight with his life! ¡°Alright then, carry on the tournament!¡± After hearing no other objections, the veteran sighed and waved his hand. ¡°Swish!¡± A shadow dashed onto the stage like lightning. His eyes were filled with murderous intent and darted at Jiang Yi instantly. The dagger in his hand had this cold light that made everyone feel a chill. ¡°No killing is allowed!¡± The veteran yelled when he saw the situation. This individual was obviously a Ma nsman who wanted to take revenge after seeing Ma Heiqi in such a severe state. His strength might only be at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, but if he wanted to risk his life to kill Jiang Yi, it would truly be troublesome. Jiang Yi felt something wrong; this person¡¯s killing intent was too overwhelming. Looking at the eyes of his opponent, Jiang Yi saw an overflowing malevolence in his eyes. Jiang Yi let out a cold grin and stood motionless. He channeled one of thest two wisps of ck essence force into his left fist. As his opponent was about to thrust the dagger into his heart, Jiang Yiunched a ferocious punch. ¡°Tsk!¡±¡±Pong!¡± While dagger went an inch into his body and was just millimeters away from his heart, Jiang Yi¡¯s fist finally crashed into his opponent¡¯s chest and forced him to fly backward. With the fusion of the ck essence force, Jiang Yi¡¯s strength reached the power of seven horses. It was normal that his opponent was sent flying in a single punch. ¡°Pfff...¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t suppress himself and violently vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. His body swayed and finally gave way. Jiang Yi kneeled with a single leg while supporting himself with his left hand. The wound on his chest bled into a consistent line that dyed the stage into a blood red color. He closed his weak eyes to rest for a moment before looking below the stage and shouted coldly, ¡°Carry on!¡± ¡°Tss...¡± Countless young male and female participants took in a deep cold breath and felt the shock deep in their spirits. They looked on the stage and saw a blood-bathed body with a face that was pale white as snow. Those eyes filled with battle intent didn¡¯t feel like it belonged to youth who was 15 years of age. Those eyes belonged to a true warrior, one that didn¡¯t fear death and had an undying will. He didn¡¯t treat this as a tournament, but a fight¡ªa deathmatch that either he dies or his enemy does! Chapter 50 - Get Your Ass to the Western Hills

Chapter 50: Get Your Ass to the Western Hills

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For the final match, another Ma nsman had already prepared to enter the stage but was held back. The rest of the Ma nsmen had received the order: no other Ma nsman was allowed on stage. Ma Kui¡¯s n for today was an obvious one. He wanted to righteously defeat Jiang Yi and be a topic of gossip for people. But now that the n had some changes due to the circumstances, the Ma nsmen didn¡¯t know how to pretend and overdid it instead. So much that everyone saw through their n. Afterward, when Ma Heiqi got provoked into going on stage earlier than expected, the n had failedpletely. Had Ma Heiqi emerged victorious, then everything would go ording to n. Now that Ma Heiqi lost, it wouldn¡¯t seem appropriate for the Ma n to continue sending people on the stage. It was understandable for his nsmen to have a heart of revenge, but if they would to send another nsman up the stage right now, it might leave a bad impression on the three mentors and officers of the West Garrison Army. By then, everything would have be a wasted effort. If the descendants of the Ma n didn¡¯t go on-stage, all the more would the other nsmen from various ns not go on-stage. Those that were truly strong wouldn¡¯t want to take advantage of Jiang Yi¡¯s current state while those were weak wouldn¡¯t dare to go. Just the thought of those cruel methods of Jiang Yi sent chills down their spine. There was a sudden stalemate. As time passed, Jiang Yi had be weaker; and it was the bad situation for him. ¡°Bang!¡± Like ying the zither in mid-air, Ji Tingyu¡¯s hands struck through the air and easily knocked her opponent off the stage. She looked over the Jiang Yi¡¯s side, and she scowled. Seeing Jiang Yi struggling to stand and drenching half the stage in his blood, Jiang Yi stubbornly refused to withdraw from the tournament. Ji Tingyu couldn¡¯t help but have a sh of uneptance. She sighed slightly, but finally bit on her lips while sending a look at one of the Ji n¡¯s martial artist. That martial artist immediately understood her meaning and jumped on Jiang Yi¡¯s stage. ¡°Uhh... third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm?!¡± With everyone¡¯s attention on Jiang Yi, when they saw a Ji n¡¯s martial artist who was at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, they immediately looked over at Ji Tingyu. They saw her concerned eyes while she looked at Jiang Yi; it was as though she admitted to making this arrangement. Everyone began to specte, could it be that... this Fairy Ji, who looked down upon all men of the Skyplume City, finally had a change of heart and fancied Jiang Yi? Ji Tingyu was undoubtedly outstanding; she was a girl who had both beauty and intelligence¡ªmost importantly, absolute talent. She was the goddess in the hearts of countless youths, who was like a fairy that stood high above didn¡¯t have any good impressions on all men. Jiang Henshui, Ma Heiqi, and Liu He courted her for years; and she was always cold and indifferent. Today, she actually risked inviting gossips for Jiang Yi by asking her nsman to go on-stage to sacrifice? Jiang Henshui had a sh of hatred in his eyes and turned up his ferocious attacks by a few notches. In just a few moves, he knocked off a Yang nsman, leaving him in severe injuries. Jiang Henshui¡¯s eyes looked over at Jiang Yi with resentment that couldn¡¯t be concealed. Jiang Yi felt odd when he saw a martial artist at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm appearing on stage. But his frail body was on the verge of copsing, and he could care about such details anymore. His eyes turned serious as he managed to stand firm and circted his essence force. He channeled hisst wisp of ck essence force and rushed at his opponent like a violent dragon. ¡°Ah?¡± This Ji nsman was just here to be cannon fodder and was prepared to leave the stage at good timing. He naturally didn¡¯t want to have a real fight with Jiang Yi. But when he saw Jiang Yi¡¯s fierce beast-like eyes and those overwhelming presence, he instantly got a shock as his body trembled. He took a few steps back and actually fell off the stage. ¡°Hahaha!¡± A wave ofughter could be heard, which helped to relieve some of the za¡¯s high tension. This tournament was supposed to be a ce where participants disy their skills, but it was transformed into a killing ground by Jiang Yi. The entire atmosphere was so uptight that no one dared breathe with their tensed-up heart. Everyone expected today¡¯s matches to be intense, but not to this extent. ¡°ng!¡± After confirming his tenth consecutive victories, Jiang Yi could endure anymore; his body dropped into a high kneeling position. He used one hand to support himself while trying to prevent his body from copsing. ¡°Swish!¡± A shadow from the balcony of the Martial Arts Hall swooped in like a hawk. Hended securely on the stage, grabbed Jiang Yi by the waist, and flew back towards the Martial Arts Hall. In just a few blinks of the eye, they vanished from the eyes of the audience. ¡°Huh?¡± Only a minority of the people present know Jiang Yi was serving as a sparring partner in the Martial Arts Hall. Everyone felt weird for no one from the Jiang n brought Jiang Yi back for recuperation? It was the Martial Arts Hall that offered assistance instead. Could it be¡ªlike Jiang Yi mentioned¡ªhe didn¡¯t even have the status of a dog in the Jiang n¡¯s views? Soon enough, Jiang Yi vanished into the Martial Arts Hall. The audience turned to look at the other stages, but with their emotions stirred up, they could help but recall the intense scenes of Jiang Yi¡¯s battles. So much so that the fights in front of them now¡ªall looked like child¡¯s y. ... Young Master Jiang Yi! Young Master Jiang Yi, you must stay well and endure! If you die, I¡¯m afraid Xiaonu wouldn¡¯t want to continue living anymore! What Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know was¡ªin a corner of the za, Chunya¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stop trembling. Today, Chunya was actually on the way out to buy some groceries; but unintentionally, she noticed Jiang Yi¡ªwhat¡¯s more¡ªon the tournament stage. Chunya was delighted to see Jiang Yi victorious after each and every match. But at the same time, she grew worried when she saw him get injured every single time. She was only able to let out a breath of relief after she witnessed Jiang Yi brought away by the member of the Martial Arts Hall. Alright, time to head back. Xiaonu must be worried that I am out for such a long time! Chunya mumbled a few sentences and looked in the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s direction one more time before quickly heading back to the Jiang¡¯s residence. Along the way, she considered whether to tell Jiang Xiaonu about Jiang Yi¡¯s current situation? She understood clearly that Jiang Xiaonu was worried about Jiang Yi. Had it not been for Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s leg in a bad condition, she would definitely be out looking for Jiang Yi. Mmm, I shall tell Xiaonu that I saw Young Master Jiang Yi at the entrance of the Martial Arts Hall, but I shall not tell her that Jiang Yi is participating in the recruitment ceremony! When Chunya was back the Jiang¡¯s residence, she finally came to the conclusion that if she were to tell Xiaonu about Jiang Yi participating in the tournament, Xiaonu would definitely drag her injured leg out to see Jiang Yi¡¯s tournament. If that happened, it would affect Jiang Yi¡¯s performance. ¡°Xiaonu, I¡¯m back.¡± When she walked into her own courtyard, Chunya opened her doors and screamed. The entire courtyard should be empty and silent. She looked around and had an instant change in expression¡ªthe courtyard looked so messy as though a stranger came in. ¡°Xiaonu!¡± During the day, her parents wouldn¡¯t be at home. Her family was poor and didn¡¯t have anything valuable in her house, which meant it wasn¡¯t a thief. The only exnation was that Jiang Xiaonu was in trouble. ¡°Bang!¡± As she frantically ran into her room, a shadow jumped out of the room in a sh. Before she could even react, a hand de hit the back of her head, causing her to faint immediately. ¡°Tie her up and gag her mouth. Aside from this, let Chief Rong dy her parents. Before everything is settled, I do not wish for any information here to be leaked.¡± A cold voice could be heard from the outside of the courtyard. The individual in the courtyard tied up Chunya securely, gagged her mouth, and put her in the room. He then brought out a fainted frail girl who was apparently Jiang Xiaonu. There were a few individuals standing outside the courtyard. The leader had a body as fat as a pig, with one of his legs still limping and had obviously not recovered yet. Who could it be aside from Jiang Ruhu? His eyes looked at Jiang Xiaonu and scoffed. ¡°To the Western Hills! Jiang Hong, you pass a message to Jiang Yi at the Martial Arts Hall. Ask him to get his ass to the Western Hills immediately. Remember, do not alert the people of the Martial Arts Hall. Just say that you are his cousin.¡± ¡°Brother Hu is intelligent! Now that Jiang Yi suffered serious injuries, he would surely die if he darees to the Western Hills!¡± Jiang Bao, who was short and frail like a jackal, immediately raised his thumb up. But he asked with some concern, ¡°With Jiang Yi¡¯s current strength, can we defeat him? Would Brother Long being?¡± Jiang Ruhu nodded, ¡°My brother will surely go. How could my brother tolerate this if he didn¡¯t personally kill Jiang Yi? Don¡¯t worry; this time, it ain¡¯t just us. We are going to have reinforcements. You will know when the timees. Bring your weapons and go to the hills!¡± Due to the recruitment ceremony of the Mt. Spirit Beast College, the Jiang¡¯s residence was extremely peaceful. The few of them carried Jiang Xiaonu in a rucksack and quietly avoided the servants of Jiang n and headed out if the Jiang n¡¯s western gate and towards the Western Hills. ... ¡°Hello, I am looking for Jiang Yi. Also known as Lone Wolf. I am his cousin!¡± One hourter, a coteral descendant of the Jiang n, Jiang Hong, arrived at the outside of the Martial Arts Hall and whispered to a guard. Jiang Hong could tell on one look from the face of the guard that Jiang Yi was heavily favored by the Martial Arts Hall Master. This was why he dared not casually go in to pass the message. Soon enough, the guard came back out and told Jiang Hong, ¡°Lone Wolf is currently recuperating and still in aa. Manager Yang said no one can see him. You shoulde backter.¡± ¡°Oh. Then I shalle backter!¡± Jiang Hong walked away with a gloomy expression. He came back four hourster to inquire, but Jiang Yi was still in aa. He came back for a final time during the evening time, but Jiang Yi had not awakened yet. He had no choice but to head over to the Western Hills and report. Jiang Yi was indeed recuperating, but he wasn¡¯t in aa. He had already awakened four hours ago. But Manager Yang didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb Jiang Yi and told the guards to hold back Jiang Hong. The medicinal effects of an earth-tier recuperation elixir are indeed insane! The sky waspletely dark when Jiang Yi opened his eyes. His expression was restored with the color of blood. After half a day of recuperation, his injuries were almost healed up. The Martial Arts Hall didn¡¯t lie to him. As long as he didn¡¯t die, they would be able to restore him to good health. Of course... the Martial Arts Hall paid the price of five earth-tier elixirs. Manager Yang had to personally circte his essence force assisting Jiang Yi¡¯s recuperation for four hours. 20 consecutive victories! Jiang Yi let out a long breath. Most of the Ma nsmen were severely injured and coupled with the bad impression they gave, they wouldn¡¯t continue to brazenly pit against him right? He knew at least the other ns wouldn¡¯t dare to do so. He had endured the worst day of the entire tournament. There shouldn¡¯t be a such great resistance from tomorrow onward. He estimated that he would easily achieve ten consecutive victories tomorrow. It was only on the final day that he would face the toughest opponents. Cultivate, recuperate. By tomorrow morning, I will bepletely healed up! Jiang Yi closed his eyes while seated cross-legged; he could feel the excitement in his heart. If he was truly able to achieve 100 consecutive victories, he would be able to bring Jiang Xiaonu far away to the Mt. Spirit Beast College and never fear anyone would threaten their lives. However, the thought was perfect, but the reality was cruel. The next day, Jiang Yi got on stage. Before the veteran could announce the start of the tournament, an individual immediately came on-stage. It was a martial artist who was at the second stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and someone Jiang Yi was familiar with! Jiang Hong! From the outsider perspective, this Jiang nsman was prepared by Jiang n for Jiang Yi to have a free meal. But Jiang Yi knew it wasn¡¯t like this. He stared at Jiang Hong with severe eyes and emitted an intense killing aura. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Hong rushed at Jiang Yi, and when he was about three meters away from Jiang Yi, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°I am not here to fight with you. I am here to pass a message. Brother Hu wants me to tell you that if you do not want Jiang Xiaonu to die, then immediately get your ass to the Western Hills. If you don¡¯t appear one hourter, Jiang Xiaonu shall be raped and murdered!¡± Chapter 51 - Up the Hill

Chapter 51: Up the Hill

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The elimination tournament shall officially begin!¡± Ji Tian and the three mentors just took a seat, but the veteran had seen the situation at Jiang Yi¡¯s side and couldn¡¯t help but quickly dere the start of the tournament. ¡°Jiang Hong? Why is he on the stage?¡± Jiang Yunshan knew who Jiang Hong was while Jiang Yunshe¡ªwho was the Chief Supervisor of Jiang n¡¯s Internal Affairs Court¡ªnaturally knew clearly who Jiang Hong was. Jiang Yunshe frowned with suspicion and exchanged eye contact with Jiang Yunshan. The two of them felt that something huge was about to happen. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body reacted when Jiang Hong finished his statement. Jiang Yi¡¯s hand reached out like a lightning-fast snake, but instead of grabbing Jiang Hong¡¯s hand, his hand dodged Jiang Hong¡¯s hands and clenched onto his neck. He then forcefully lifted Jiang Hong¡¯s body and suspended him in the air. Jiang Yi then red at Jiang Hong with extremely cold eyes. A killing aura burst forth from his body that made everyone around the stage felt suffocating. He did his best to restrain his voice and demanded, ¡°What did you say? Repeat yourself!¡± ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Jiang Hong¡¯s clenched neck couldn¡¯t even breathe properly; how could he speak? He continuously coughed and pointed at Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, indicating for Jiang Yi to loosen his grip. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t release his grip but ruthlessly mmed Jiang Hong¡¯s body on the stage instead, causing a huge impact that shook the firm stage. Jiang Yi then punched ruthlessly at Jiang Hong¡¯s face until his nose bled violently. He then shouted in a deep voice again, ¡°What happened to Xiaonu? Say it! Or else I will beat you to death!¡± Seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s fisting down hard again, Jiang Hong fearfully replied, ¡°Jiang Xiaonu is fine now. You better hurry to the Western Hills; if not, something would definitely happen to her. Stop hitting me... I am just a messenger.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s fist came down hard, and it was packed with power this time. So much that Jiang Hong¡¯s head went straight into the wooden flooring of the firm stage. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s figure flew straight down the stage but very quickly rose again. He stepped on countless heads and rushed straight towards the Jiang¡¯s residence. ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone got a shock. What did Jiang Yi mean? His opponent didn¡¯t surrender; neither was his opponent off the stage, but he jumped off the stage first? Who won? What¡¯s more, this tournament just started, and he left without leaving any words. Was he prepared to withdraw from the tournament? The gray brows of the veteran in splendid robes frowned. As he saw Jiang Yi sprinting about dozens of feet away, he shouted, ¡°536! What are you doing? Come back this instant, or I will disqualify you!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t stop; neither did he turned his head back. He used his entire strength to dash towards the Jiang¡¯s residence. The veteran was infuriated now; he shouted again, ¡°I will repeat myself! Come back this instant, or you shall be considered as forfeiting and dismissing your tournament qualifications!¡± Jiang Yi, who was already all the way at the edge of the za, finally stopped and looked back; he shouted in return, ¡°There is no need to judge! I am not participating in this tournament anymore!¡± ¡°Wow! ¡± While they saw Jiang Yi¡¯s figure vanished into the distance, a hugemotion erupted on the entire city za. Even the influential figures on the spectator¡¯s stand got stunned. Jiang Yi had passed the most difficult phase yesterday. He risked his life to crush the obstruction from Ma n. He even defeated one of the top ten prodigies¡ªMa Heiqi¡ªand obtained his 20 consecutive victories. Jiang Yi got it right. None of the ns had prepared to obstruct him ... not until he achieved 90 consecutive victories. It was on the final day that all the various ns would ally with each other and send out their strongest wave of obstructions. In other words, if Jiang Yi was able to continue winning and made it through thest day, he might probably achieve the 100 consecutive victories and obtain the enrollment spot for the Mt. Spirit Beast College. But now, he actually said that he wasn¡¯t going to participate in the tournament anymore? Yesterday, he used his life to barely achieve his 20 consecutive victories, and now he simply didn¡¯t want it. Something important must have happened! That was the thought that appeared in countless minds. But what could be more important than the recruitment ceremony of the Mt. Spirit Beast College? Wasn¡¯t he favored by the Martial Arts Hall? Wasn¡¯t he a nsman of the Jiang n? Why didn¡¯t he ask someone to help him? Why was he so rash to rather give up the tournament qualifications? No one could understand what was going on. Ji Tingyu had this expression of pity while Jiang Henshui let out a sneer, and Leng Qianqian could help but scratch her head. The three mentors and Ji Tian had a doubtful face. Even Jiang Yunshan couldn¡¯t understand, but he exchanged eye contact with Jiang Yunshe and let out a smile that had hidden intentions. ¡°Yunshe, ask someone to go find out what is this all about!¡± Jiang Yunshan instructed Jiang Yunshe while having some suspicion. Jiang Yunshe nodded and walked out of the pavilion, he looked at a guard of the Jiang n¡¯s Martial Hall and whispered an order, ¡°Jiang Qi, follow him and find out what is happening. Remember... act ording to the circumstances. If there is a chance to take Jiang Yi out, do it cleanly!¡± This guard was obviously on the same side of Jiang Yunshe. He was about 30 years old, but his strength was only at the first level of the Purple Mansion Realm and wasn¡¯t considered strong. If it was to deal with Jiang Yi, it was more than enough. ¡°Ma Yin, you go take a look, too. Ma Fei went looking for Heiqi yesterday, and I don¡¯t know what he is up to. Don¡¯t let things go astray!¡± On the other side, Ma Fei¡¯s father, Ma Yongji, subtly gave his orders to a guard of the Ma n. That guard walked backward and vanished into an alley. ¡°Hall Master! Something went wrong!¡± In the Martial Arts Hall, Manager Yang sought an emergency meeting with the Martial Arts Hall Master and exined the odd situation that happened with Jiang Yi. The Martial Arts Hall Master muttered to himself and sighed with disappointment. ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t know how to prioritize things. How could he give up on such a good opportunity and waste so many of my precious elixirs? Sigh... send someone to look over him. He has now lost the bet and is going to be a ve of the Martial Arts Hall for life. If he died, it would be the loss of the Martial Arts Hall.¡± As Jiang Yi left, it shocked the three different forces. As the situation of the entire Skyplume City was in chaos, no one dared to make any prominent moves and could only send people to covertly follow Jiang Yi, acting ording to the situation. The city za regained itsposure very quickly. There were a lot of people who felt it was a pity, but there were even more individuals who got excited. With Jiang Yi out of the elimination tournament, they now had a chance to seed. After witnessing the intensity of yesterday¡¯s match, there was a moment when no one dared to challenge the elimination tournament. In fact, He n¡¯s young master He Dao had some regrets as this elimination tournament was way too difficult. Without Jiang Yi on the stages, the elimination tournament became somewhat in and wasn¡¯t as intense as yesterday. The elimination tournament was now just a disy of skills and caused countless people to doze off. It was now that the majority of the people missed Jiang Yi and left thinking what exactly happened to him? Where could he have gone? ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi traversed swiftly as the wind and in a straight line towards Jiang¡¯s residence. He didn¡¯t go in but headed towards the summit of the Western Hills instead. In the eyes of everyone, the enrollment spot for the Mt. Spirit Beast College was much more precious than anything, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother. If it wasn¡¯t the thought of escaping Skyplume City with Jiang Xiaonu, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to participate in this tournament. Now that Jiang Xiaonu was in trouble¡ªand if she was to die¡ªwhat meaning was there for him to obtain that enrollment spot? He went on the Western Hills plenty of times and was familiar with its paths. He didn¡¯t follow the main path of the hills but took the faster side paths to quickly ascend the hills. He knew clearly that on this Western Hills, there would definitely be many martial artists lying in ambush, waiting for Jiang Yi toe and im his death. He didn¡¯t fear death but would obviously prefer life over death. He was here to save somebody and not to send himself to death. There is an ambush ahead! Halfway up the hills, he paused and channeled a trace of ck essence force into his ear, which enhanced his hearing ability to horrifying levels. The reason why he stopped was that he could hear subtle breathing from a shrub on his left side about ten feet ahead. His eyes revealed a trace of killing intent as he circted his essence force and sneaked to the side of the shrub. With the Green Destiny Sword appearing in his hand, he jumped and thrust towards the insides of the shrub. ¡°Ah!¡± The person hiding in the shrub felt a cold killing intent; he instantly lifted his head and saw a green short word thrust at him with a chilling sh. He panicked and screamed. ¡°Tsk!¡± Before his scream could even be heard, Jiang Yi¡¯s short sword had already ruthlessly stabbed into his throat. He looked at Jiang Yi with fear and reached out his hand to point at Jiang Yi. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Yi actually dared to kill him and without any hesitation! ¡°Bang!¡± After Jiang Yi killed his enemy, his expression didn¡¯t change one bit. He lifted his leg and pushed his enemy while pulling out his short sword with a sneer. ¡°Jiang Bao, you may go ahead first; your parents will be taken care of by the Jiang n on your behalf.¡± Jiang Yi let out a deep breath. He originally didn¡¯t intend to kill anyone, but when he saw that it was Jiang Bao squatting within the shrubs, his Green Destiny Sword didn¡¯t have any hesitation in stabbing Jiang Bao¡¯s throat. It was obvious that Jiang Bao was involved in the kidnapping of Jiang Xiaonu, or else why would he be here? Whoever dared to harm Jiang Xiaonu, Jiang Yi would kill that person¡ªno matter who it was! ¡°Urghh...¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yi bent his body over and violently vomited. He wasn¡¯t a natural born killer. He might not have felt anything when he killed just now, but it was different when he looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s corpse. When Jiang Yi saw Jiang Bao¡¯s dead eyes with remaining grief and his throat that was gushing with blood, Jiang Yi felt the basic instinct to regurgitate. His body also trembled with fear. After a short moment, he stopped vomiting. He wiped his mouth and set off towards the peak of the hills. He had a pale face, but his eyes turned ice cold again. While his ears were listening to everything in the nearby surroundings, his steps became much defter. There is someone here! Soon enough, he noticed another ambushing scout. He easily went round and could clearly see a Jiang nsman hiding in the bushes. He didn¡¯t kill this time but knocked this person out in a single punch instead. He then thrust and punctured his dantian. Jiang Yi¡¯s thought that not everyone that was involved today must die, but they had to pay the price for their mistake. As he climbed up the hills, he cleared up all the ambushing enemies. Without any exceptions, every one of them was knocked out and then had their dantian ruined. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any signal re? Would Jiang Yi really note?¡± ¡°Brother Long, Brother Hu, shall we send someone to look?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Thisss is just a servant girl. Would Jiang Yi give up his future for her?¡± ¡°There is no need to hurry and wait for a moment. Jiang Yi has always doted on thisss. He will surely be here!¡± Before he approached the peak of the hills, Jiang Yi could hear many familiar voices, which made his eyes even colder. He looked up from a shrub and saw Jiang Rulong, Jiang Ruhu, and twenty over men. The killing intent in his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed any longer. Xiaonu! His heart let out a roar when he saw Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s frail body suspended upside down on a huge tree. Her eyes were tightly shut when her entire body was covered in blood, unknown whether she was dead or just passed out. His heart zed like an intense me, and his whole body was shaking. He didn¡¯t just simply made his move because his ears could hear numerous people hiding in the woods. Why is there so many of them? Jiang Yi turned around while restraining his urge to rush out and tear Jiang Rulong and his gang into pieces. He took steps back and rounded to the other side of the forest for some scouting. It didn¡¯t matter whether Jiang Xiaonu was dead or not, everyone that was involved in this Western Hills incident was undoubtedly dead people to Jiang Yi¡¯s heart. Chapter 52 - Purgatory in the Human World

Chapter 52: Purgatory in the Human World

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Western Hills had beautiful scenery. It was noontime, and the warm sun shone down upon thends, evaporating the morning dew on the Western Hills. A green mist was rising in spirals, giving the entire Western Hills dream-like scenery. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was currently covered in sunlight, but he couldn¡¯t feel any warmth. Instead, his entire body was ice cold, chilling to the bones. Through the shrubbery, he could see that there indeed were people lying in ambush. There were over twenty of them, all wearing green robe and ck scarf to cover their faces. They were all in different strength levels, but they had one thing inmon¡ªthey were all equipped with weapons, and their eyes were filled with a murderous aura. Ma Heiqi! Ma Fei! Jiang Yi clenched his teeth so hard that a throbbing sound could be heard, his expression even more furious than before. It was logical that Jiang Rulong and Jiang Ruhu wanted to kill him and lured him here by kidnapping Jiang Xiaonu. But he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that the members of the Ma n were here on the Western Hills, too. Ma Heiqi and Ma Fei had their faces covered, too; but Jiang Yi knew their eyes all too well. A single nce was more than enough for him to recognize them. The Ma n and the Jiang n had a feud. Jiang Rulong had once crippled two of the Ma nsmen, and Ma Heiqi regrly beat up the members of Jiang n. But because of Jiang Yi, Ma Heiqi and Jiang Rulong actually set up an alliance? This made him feel ridiculous,mentable, and hateful. Back then, Jiang Ruhu and his group bullied him. When his strength waspetent enough, he broke the leg the Jiang Ruhu and also the leg of Jiang Rulong. All these weren¡¯t any big problems; after all, the Jiang nsmen regrly had fights. But... why did they have to do it like this? To always target him? Even coborating with outsiders to deal with him? Jiang Yi forced himself to stay calm. He scanned the woods and retreated once again. He dashed towards the other side and noticed a Ma nsman inside of a bush, lying in ambush. ¡°Swish!¡± The enemy was a scout who was at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, coupled with Jiang Yi¡¯s sneak attack. The Green Destiny Sword shed, and the Ma nsman got cut in the throat before he even had the chance to react. ¡°Tsk!¡± Fresh blood spurted violently, covering Jiang Yi¡¯s face in blood, but he didn¡¯t wipe it off. Jiang Yi quickly took off and wore the green robe and the ck cloth. He even smeared the blood on his neck, face, and body and then swiftly rushed into the woods. ¡°Help, help me...¡± He intentionally changed his voice and started screaming before approaching the woods. Jiang Yi¡¯s body copsed on the ground with disheveled hair and messed up robes. His blood-drenched body looked like a Ma nsman who got severely injured. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice rmed the people inside the woods. Countless shadows rushed over and got a shock when they saw Jiang Yi. As Jiang Yi wore the green robe of the Ma n¡¯s, had his face covered with a cloth, and had blood all over his body; the Ma nsmen naturally couldn¡¯t recognize him. They scattered like bees to search for the enemy. ¡°Ma Di, what happened to you? Who did this to you?¡± Along with Ma Heiqi, a few of the Ma nsmen hurried over to Jiang Yi and asked. Their eyes scanned the surroundings with lightning speed, looking for the shadows of the enemy. Ma Heiqi was severely injured by Jiang Yi yesterday. A few bones in his left shoulder were broken, but the Ma n was obviously willing to use their precious earth-tier elixirs to help him recuperate. Although he seemed to still have some impaired movements, his overall condition was restored. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t lift his head, but his body contorted constantly and struggled to raise one hand to point to the left side. ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± Countless eyes looked towards the direction Jiang Yi pointed to. They saw a whole patch of shrubbery while letting out a murderous light in their eyes and dashed in. ¡°Huh?¡± They couldn¡¯t find anyone after entering the shrubs. Ma Heiqi saw the few of theming out while shaking their heads, his expression turned dark and shouted, ¡°Split up and look...¡± Right at this moment! Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly moved. Ma Heiqi was about a dozen meters away from him. Jiang Yi wanted to wait till he was nearer, but Ma Heiqi didn¡¯t walk towards him. Another three Ma nsmen were approaching, and he would be exposed if he continued lying still. Pushing himself off the ground with his legs, his body wasunched towards Ma Heiqi like a sharp sword, and yet his eyes were opened wide and filled with fear. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t look at Ma Heiqi, but behind him instead. He intentionally changed his voice and let out a fearful scream, ¡°Young Master, beware! Jiang Rulong tricked you!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The sudden jump of Jiang Yi shocked Ma Heiqi. When he heard those words, his expression instantly changed while he turned around vigorously and couldn¡¯t see anything behind him. Even though Jiang Rulong and his group got alerted, too; but they wouldn¡¯t be able to rush here in time. Not good! I got tricked! Suddenly, Ma Heiqi was dragged back to realization by the killing aura from Jiang Yi¡¯s body. The other three who were walking towards Jiang Yi shouted, ¡°Young Master Qi, be careful! He isn¡¯t Ma Di!¡± ¡°Toote. Take my Exploding Essence Palm!¡± Jiang Yi sneered while his right hand lit up with a blue light. The essence force was rotating on the palm and seemed just like yesterday¡¯s Exploding Essence Palm. But... it didn¡¯t have any ck light? ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Ma Heiqi turned around only to see a palm mming at him; he instantly got riddled with terror: Jiang Yi¡¯s palm was aiming at this lower part of the body. If it hit, the exploding essence force would destroy his dantian in the abdomen. At the crucial moment, Ma Heiqi activated his formidable strength, forcing himself to fly backward by kicking on the ground while forcing his abdomen to contract. With hands like lightning, he tried to grasp Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. He would rather have his hands blown into a bloody mess than to have any damage to his dantian. ¡°Fool! You got tricked again!¡± Jiang Yi scoffed and took out the Green Destiny Sword from his sleeve. A green trajectory slid across Ma Heiqi¡¯s leg. A miserable yell could be heard. The Green Destiny Sword was a Treasure Artifact, and as long as it was fed with essence force, it would be able to slice metal like mud. Ma Heiqi had ced his entire attention at Jiang Yi¡¯s right hand; how would he notice the sneak attack from his left hand? A huge leg flew across while Ma Heiqi¡¯s body crashed to the ground, and he tumbled while letting out miserable screams. ¡°Young Master Qi!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± The nearby Ma nsmen shouted with fear. Those Ma nsmen, who split up to search, turned around to look¡ªall got rmed! Ma Heiqi¡¯s leg was forcefully severed? He was now apletely disabled man? Who was Ma Heiqi? He was the elite of Ma n¡¯s current generation and the genius that had high chances of entering the Mt. Spirit Beast College. Even if he didn¡¯t, he would definitely be one of the recruitment targets of the West Garrison Army. He would probably be the next n Head of the Ma n in the future. But now, he actually became a disabled trash? All the Ma nsmen were truly frightened. If Ma Kui got to know of this information, he would be so infuriated that he woulde on this Western Hills and kill all the Ma nsmen who were involved. ¡°Swish!¡± The Ma nsmen were in a state of shock, but not Jiang Yi. His body rolled on the ground and in between two Ma nsmen. The Green Destiny Sword made two arcs and took off two legs from the two stunned Ma nsmen. ¡°Ah... Ah!¡± Two miserable yells were heard as their legs got cut off, and they began to tumble on the ground like Ma Heiqi. Jiang Yi stood up from the ground and rushed at the other Ma nsmen like a vicious wolf. ¡°Kill him, kill him!¡± A Ma nsman finally awoke from his daze and shouted while rushing at Jiang Yi. The rest of the people let out a murderous intent in their eyes. If they didn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi today, they wouldn¡¯t be able to give Ma Kui a good exnation. Suddenly, a dozen frenzied menunched an assault at Jiang Yi. But there were one or two of them who were clear-minded and quickly descended the hills. Such a huge thing happened; they had to report back to the Ma n. Ma Heiqi being crippled was as serious as though the sky got pierced. ¡°Hurhur!¡± Seeing countless equipped men rushing at him, Jiang Yi¡¯s face let out a sneer. He advanced toward the area that had the most amount of people, instead of retreating. He channeled a wisp of ck essence force to enhance his eyes. The more people, the more chaotic. His ck essence force allowed him to have an insane reaction ability. The people here didn¡¯t have much strength, except for Ma Heiqi: the rest of them were at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm at best. What did Jiang Yi have to fear? In his eyes, this group was like a group of sheep, waiting for him to ughter. ¡°Swish!¡± Like a violent wind, Jiang Yi moved into the crowd. He held the Green Destiny Sword and released the Phantom Punch. There was a sudden burst of green sword shadows. ¡°Ah...¡± A wave of miserable screams could be heard. Everyone in the crowd had differences in strength; they were mostly youngsters and would probably be useful in a casual fight. But when talking about a real fight, they were just a ragtag band of a mob. Jiang Yi¡¯s reaction speed was too insanely fast, and the Green Destiny Sword was a Treasure Artifact which their regr weapons couldn¡¯t block against. After a couple of arms and legs was severed by Jiang Yi, it had be instant chaos. The people in front wanted to retreat due to fear while the people at the back were still rushing in frenzy. Of course, it would get chaotic. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Rulong and his group were naturally alerted as they hurried over here. But when they saw the situation, their pupils shrank and expressions instantly changed. Many of them instantly bent over and vomited. Purgatory in the Human World! During the period of time when they hurried here, this side hadpletely turned into hell. At least seven of them had severed limbs; another two had their abdomens sliced open with intestines all over the ce. The entire ce was dyed red in blood. Numerous people were hugging their severed limbs while tumbling on the ground, letting out miserable screams. Jiang Yi was still shining brightly in the crowd; his Green Destiny Sword was like the Grim Reaper¡¯s sickle, brandishing non-stop. ¡°Jiang Yi! It¡¯s Jiang Yi!¡± Jiang Ruhu¡¯s eyes were sharp, recognizing Jiang Yi¡¯s face even when it was covered by a ck cloth. His hair was disheveled, his robes were in a mess, and he was covered in blood all over his body. But Jiang Yi¡¯s ice cold eyes left a deep impression on Jiang Ruhu, which he could never forget. ¡°Brother Long, what should we do? Urghh...¡± Jiang Song¡¯s entire body was trembling, and his face turned green; he was in aplete state of fright. He wanted to run off the hills, but his legs were soft and couldn¡¯t even walk. His stomach was churning so badly that he bent over to vomit. ¡°This is going to be troublesome...¡± Jiang Rulong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. Ma Heiqi and many of their Ma nsmen were crippled, and they were at the scene. The one who caused this was Jiang Yi, but what would the Ma n think? They would assume that it was the Jiang n who set up the trap to ensnare Ma Heiqi. It would probably incite a war between the Ma and the Jiang ns! His eyes flickered for a few times and soon came up with an idea. He looked at Jiang Ruhu at his side and shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go bring thess here! If we don¡¯t capture Jiang Yi alive, we will be in trouble!¡± ¡°Ahh... Heiqi! Who hurt Young Master Heiqi?! I, Ma Yin, am going to tear him apart!¡± At this crucial moment, a shocking roar could be heard in the entire hills. It was so loud that caused everyone¡¯s ear membranes to be in pain. Jiang Rulong¡¯s expressionpletely changed; he frantically yelled, ¡°Not good. The Ma n has reinforcement, and he is an expert of the Purple Mansion Realm. Send out the signal to ask for our n¡¯s reinforcements, or else he would kill us all...¡± Chapter 53 - To Die Alongside with Young Master

Chapter 53: To Die Alongside with Young Master

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ma n¡¯s expert? Jiang Yi got roused by the roars from Jiang Rulong and the expert. His eyes were like a saber as he turned to look at Jiang Rulong. With a sh of killing intent, Jiang Yi stopped going after the rest of the martial artists and shot towards Jiang Rulong like an arrow instead. The Ma n had reinforcement, and it was a Purple Mansion Realm expert. Now that he crippled Ma Heiqi and so many of the Ma nsmen today, would the expert from Ma n let him off? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know the answer, but he was certain that he wouldn¡¯t be a match for the expert. Thus, he wanted to drag a few more victims along with him before he was dead. ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡± As Jiang Yi went past Ma Heiqi, his Green Destiny Sword shed once more, drawing across Ma Heiqi¡¯s other leg and also stabbing swiftly at this dantian¡¯s area. He didn¡¯t kill Ma Heiqi but turned him into apletely handicapped person instead; this was worse than killing him. Grand Elder Jiang Yunhai had taught Jiang Yi from a young age: one shouldn¡¯t go seek for trouble, but if someone came provoking them, one shouldn¡¯t give any mercy. This person should instill fear into their enemy¡¯s guts and let all every enemy fear them so that their enemies wouldn¡¯t daree asking for trouble! ¡°Jiang Yi, you are dead. Brother Ma Yin is here, and you are dead for sure!¡± A voice that was filled with resentment echoed and attracted the attention of Jiang Yi who was preparing to rush at Jiang Rulong. He swept his gaze and instantly let out a smirk when he saw that it was Ma Fei. With a single push from his leg, his body flitted toward Ma Fei like a violent dragon. Jiang Yi was engrossed in the killing earlier and didn¡¯t realize Ma Fei was hiding at the side. But wasn¡¯t this kid as dumb as a hog? Why didn¡¯t he maintain his silence while he hid but spoke with intimidation instead? Since Ma Fei had so much hatred that could surpass his own fear, why not let him have more hatred?! ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡± The green short sword drew across the sky like a green stream and slid across Ma Fei¡¯s body. It was reacted with a miserable scream. Ma Fei was already disabled and couldn¡¯t dodge while one of his arms got severed. The Green Destiny Sword even took off one of Ma Fei¡¯s legs. ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Rulong and the other Jiang nsmen watched in horror. This normally well-behaved trash actually had such guts and was so cruel? He shed his enemies without any change in expression; his hand didn¡¯t even tremble at all while he shed his enemies like slicing a watermelon. ¡°Urghh!¡± A few of the Jiang nsmen violently vomited once again and wanted to escape from this hill, just like Jiang Song. They wanted to flee from this purgatory of the human world, but their legs went wobbly at this moment. In addition, if Jiang Rulong didn¡¯t leave, they didn¡¯t dare to leave either. ¡°Jiang Rulong!¡± Jiang Yi removed the ck cloth on his face and recklessly wiped the blood on top of his eyes, smearing the blood all over his face instead. He now looked as horrifying as a devil. He red at Jiang Rulong and his group while takingrge strides towards them. The Green Destiny Sword in his hand was gradually dripping with blood; the shining green light sent shivers down the spines. ¡°Jiang Yi, you havemitted a grave sin! Stop now and turn yourself in, then you might have a path of life. Or else, you and your servant girl shall die without a doubt!¡± Jiang Rulong felt afraid while Jiang Yi was walking towards him. He might have doubted the strength of Jiang Yi in the past, but now, he had to admit Jiang Yi¡¯s incredible strength. How could he still be the useless trash that he used to be... when he had defeated Liu He and crippled Ma Heiqi? Jiang Rulong actually thought of fleeing, but when he heard the roar of Ma Yin, he was afraid that the Ma n would mistake him as an aplice of Jiang Yi. This might incite a war between the Jiang and the Ma n. What¡¯s more, he thought that with Jiang Xiaonu as his trump card, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t dare make any reckless moves. But when he regretted his decision when he saw Jiang Yi¡¯s speed elerating while his murderous intent intensified. He frantically retreated while shouting, ¡°Jiang Yi, what are you trying to do? You want to kill us? Are you trying to create internecine strife? Are you going to kill your own nsmen?¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± Seeing Jiang Rulong retreating, the rest of the Jiang nsmen frantically retreated in fear while a majority of them cursed and swore. But there were two of them who stood at their original spot and vomited. Although their faces were abnormally afraid, they weren¡¯t able to force their legs to move. ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡± The hand was raised, and the sword fell! Two arms flew across while two bodies rolled on the ground, howling in pain. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t stop for a moment and continued dashing straight ahead. His eyes swept across all the frightened faces, and heughed, ¡°Internecine strife? Killing my own nsmen? Damn all of you! Which of you treated me as a nsman? Would you have repeatedlye after me if you treated me as a nsman? Would you kidnap Xiaonu to force me into withdrawing from the tournament? Would you collude with outsiders and harm me? Since all of you don¡¯t treat me as a nsman, why should I? Since all of you wish to kill me? Why can¡¯t I... kill all of you?¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s speed drastically increased, and he rushed into the group of Jiang nsmen. These Jiang nsmen, who were already trembling in fear, could even utilize a third of their original strength. Jiang Yi, who already had insane reaction speed, was increasingly agile in his killing skills. Being forced into a corner¡ªno matter where the Green Destiny Sword swept to, there would definitely be an arm or leg being severed. ¡°Shoo!¡± A signal re rose into the sky. Jiang Rulong, who waspletely frightened, had finally awoken. He retrieved the Jiang n¡¯s emergency signal re and shot it into the skies. The Jiang n was right below the Western Hills, and if they could drag some time against Jiang Yi, they might have the chance to survive. ¡°Young Master Long, Jiang Qi is here! Hold on!¡± A loud roar could be heard under the hills, it instantly raised Jiang Rulong¡¯s spirits. It was an expert at the first stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, and he was a part of his family¡¯s bloodlines; once he arrived, they would be safe! ¡°Brother!¡± Right at this moment, a plump shadow leaped out from the woods. One of his hand was carrying ass drenched in blood. When he saw Jiang Yi in the midst of a ughter, he panicked and yelled, ¡°Jiang Yi, stop right this instance! Or else, I will kill Jiang Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yi turned to re at Jiang Ruhu, but his expression didn¡¯t have any hint of change. Jiang Yi scoffed and replied, ¡°Go ahead and kill her then! If you kill her, I will chop all of you here into pieces! Did you think that... Xiaonu and I could still survive after today?¡± Before he ascended the hill, Jiang Yi did intend to save Jiang Xiaonu at all costs. But after severing Ma Heiqi¡¯s leg and knowing about the arrival of the Ma n¡¯s Purple Mansion Realm expert, Jiang Yi had given up his original intention. Since he and Jiang Xiaonu couldn¡¯t leave today, what qualms did he have left? ¡°Jiang Ruhu, ept your death!¡± Jiang Yi used a single de to hack away Jiang Song¡¯s leg; he then jumped high andunched an attack at Jiang Rulong. With his eyes locked onto Jiang Rulong, he totally ignored Jiang Ruhu who pointed a dagger on the neck of Jiang Xiaonu. Jiang Rulong looked at Jiang Yi¡ªwho attacked at him like a maniac¡ªand could only helplessly raise the long saber in his hand to fend off again his enemy. But his eyes turned to the side. Instead of blocking against Jiang Yi¡¯s short sword, he shed at Jiang Yi¡¯s head. He then shouted, ¡°Ruhu, get rid of all thess¡¯s limbs!¡± Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t afraid that Jiang Ruhu would kill Jiang Xiaonu; it wasn¡¯t possible for him to witness her limbs being chopped off, right? Once he attempted to save Jiang Xiaonu or get distracted, Jiang Rulong had the confidence to y Jiang Yi! ¡°Good!¡± Jiang Ruhu¡¯s eyes had a sh and immediately understood Jiang Rulong¡¯s intention. He abruptly raised his dagger and ruthlessly hacked at Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s limbs. ¡°You dare?!¡± Jiang Yi indeed got distracted and turned his sights onto Jiang Xiaonu. His body turned and dashed towards Jiang Xiaonu, too; he seemingly forgot about Jiang Rulong who was shing at him from behind. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Rulong¡¯s eyes instantly lit up like the stars as his long saber drew across the sky and resolutely shed at Jiang Yi¡¯s head. Who knew... just as Jiang Yi¡¯s head was about to get cleaved, Jiang Yi suddenly ducked and swept his leg backward. His other hand held the Green Destiny Sword in a reverse grip and thrust upwards, he then shouted, ¡°Jiang Ruhu, your brother is dead!¡± The long saber ultimately still shed on the back of Jiang Yi, but Jiang Rulong¡¯s tall and sturdy body fell over from the leg sweep by Jiang Yi. What made him frightened stiff was when he fell over, the Green Destiny Sword was also prating towards him. ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡± Blood violent spurted from Jiang Yi¡¯s back. Jiang Rulong¡¯s chest was also prated by the Green Destiny Sword while fresh blood surged endlessly from his mouth. Jiang Rulong¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief, thinking: wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi distracted by the situation at Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s side? How did he calcte everything so urately as though he had eyes on his back? Could he truly have disregarded Jiang Xiaonu, and everything he did was a scheme? Was Jiang Yi¡¯s true purpose to kill him? ¡°Brother!¡± When Jiang Ruhu¡¯s dagger was about the strike, he saw the quick change of events and paused his dagger in mid-air. He yelled while he convulsed with fear, ¡°Jiang Yi, since you dare kill my brother, I shall kill thisss!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi used an elbow strike to send Jiang Rulong flying. He endured the tearing pain on his back and shook his shoulders and scoffed, ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t dead yet, but he was pierced in the chest by me. Yet you aren¡¯t quickly bringing him back to the Jiang n for rescue. In about an hour¡¯s time, he would certainly be dead! Release Xiaonu, and I shall let the two of you survive.¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Jiang Rulong was indeed pierced in the chest while blood was constantly spurting from his mouth and chest. But it was obvious that his heart was still intact; if not, he would already be dead and motionless. Jiang Ruhu¡¯s eyes glimmered a few times but still didn¡¯t release Jiang Xiaonu. He strangled Jiang Xiaonu with a single hand while pointing the dagger at her chest with his other hand. He spoke while trembling, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t lie to me! I might have not studied much and be smart, but I know that once I release her, you will certainly kill me.¡± ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Jiang Xiaonu seemed to finally regain consciousness after being strangled too tightly by Jiang Ruhu. She let out some violent coughs and looked around her surroundings. Once she saw Jiang Yi, her eyes lit up; and she cried out in rm, ¡°Young Master, is it really you? This isn¡¯t right... Young Master, run!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi let out a gentle expression andughed while looking at Jiang Xiaonu, but his face, which was covered in blood, looked extremely sinister. His eyes shed of a cruel intent and violently rushed towards Jiang Xiaonu and Jiang Ruhu. He then roared, ¡°Xiaonu, Young Master isn¡¯t able to save you. Young Master can only kill everyone and then die along with you!¡± ¡°Young Master Qi!¡± Young Master Long!¡± Right at this moment, two shouts could be heard from a distance while two figures which looked like hawks skimmed over from far away. Their terrifying roars shocked everyone, so much that even their eardrums hurt. ¡°Jiang Yi, catch this!¡± When Jiang Ruhu saw the approaching figures, he felt as though he was falling from the cliff and saw a rattan appearing out of nowhere, giving him hope. Basking in joy, he tossed Jiang Xiaonu to a side and threw the dagger in his other hand at thess. As long as Jiang Yi went over to save Jiang Xiaonu, he would have extended enough time before Ma Yin and Jiang Qi arrived. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t change his direction but shot out the Green Destiny Sword in his hand instead. He continued rushing at Jiang Ruhu like a violent dragon. His iron fist that shone in ck and blue light swung at full force, instantly rupturing Jiang Ruhu¡¯s head like a watermelon. ¡°ng!¡± The Green Destiny Sword urately hit the dagger than Jiang Ruhu threw, and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s body rolled safely on the ground. But Jiang Yi¡¯s face didn¡¯t have any hint of cheerfulness but looked at the two approaching shadows with a wry smile instead. He turned and asked, ¡°Xiaonu, are you afraid to die alongside with Young Master?¡± Jiang Xiaonu crashed onto the ground while feeling an intense, tearing pain in her entire body. Her face didn¡¯t show any painful expression and smirked while revealing two of her cute canine teeth instead. She nodded and replied, ¡°To be able to die alongside Young Master¡ªis the happiest thing in life!¡± Chapter 54 - Young Lord

Chapter 54: Young Lord

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ma Yin and Jiang Qi had already caught up with Jiang Yi at the foot of the Western Hills, but the two of them didn¡¯t just recklessly go up the hills. Because the two of them were fearful of each other, and there were another two individuals of unknown identity following them. They were the people from Martial Arts Hall. Once Jiang Yi began making his move, two of the Ma nsmen fled from the peak in their top speed. They rolled and even crawled along the way. When they saw Ma Yin, they immediately begged for help. Ma Yin was furious when he heard that Ma Heiqi was severely injured. He didn¡¯t bother about the pursuit of the Martial Arts Hall and quickly ascended the hill. When Jiang Rulong let out the distress signalter on, Jiang Qi got a shock, too. He naturally didn¡¯t continue in this silent observance with the Martial Arts Hall and swiftly ascended the hill, too. At the same time, the Jiang n got alerted, too. Jiang Yunmeng, who was keeping watch over the Jiang¡¯s residence, immediately sent out numerous experts who sprinted in frenzy towards the Western Hills. On the city za, Jiang Yunshan and the other two had their eyes widened. They could see that the signal was released from the direction of the Jiang¡¯s residence and not from the Western Hills. The Jiang¡¯s residence was watched over by Jiang Yunmeng, and someone let out the emergency signal re? Could something huge have happened? Did someone invade the residence of the Jiang n? ¡°Yunshe, Yunshi¡ªthe two of you, go back and take a look!¡± Jiang Yunshan ordered Jiang Yunshe and Jiang Yunshi with a simple instruction. He told them to send messengers if there was anything important. There were currently many influential figures present on the spectator¡¯s stand, and Jiang Henshui was stillpeting on the stage; it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for Jiang Yunshan to leave himself. He didn¡¯t believe someone would dare invade the Jiang¡¯s residence. Since the Western Garrison Army sent over a few hundreds of officers, and the Jiang n had some rtionships with the n of the Western Garrison Liege Lord; not even Ji Tian had the guts to eradicate Jiang n right now. ¡°Could something have happened?¡± Ma Yongji furrowed his brows as he looked towards the direction of Jiang n. Ma Heiqi and some Ma nsmen weren¡¯t even present on the city za. The sudden withdrawal of Jiang Yi might be rted to Ma Heiqi. He believed that none of the ns would dare to pull any tricks as such juncture, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel an indescribable unease in his heart. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, another signal re was released into the sky from the direction of the Jiang¡¯s residence. It burst apart in mid-air, the sound and effect weren¡¯t as huge, but it attracted countless attention. ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± When Ma Kui and Ma Yongji saw the signal re, their expression instantly changed! This was Ma n¡¯s distress signal. What did it mean if the Ma nsmen were sending out this signal in the direction of the Jiang¡¯s residence? Wasn¡¯t it the Jiang n¡¯s signal re earlier? Could Ma Heiqi and the Jiang nsmen be fighting? But... the Jiang¡¯s residence had numerous experts, why would they need to release the distress signal, too? ¡°Yongji, bring men over there and take a look. Don¡¯t be rash and report everything immediately!¡± Ma Kui put on an indifferent face while giving Ma Yongji the instructions. Had it not been because Jiang Yunshan was still seated here and also had this look of shock earlier, he would have already gone to attend to this matter himself. Something happened? Ji Tian and the n Heads of the Leng and the Liu ns looked at one another with bewilderment. They each gestured with a hand signal to ask their subordinates to go investigate. The influential figures of the Mt. Spirit Beast College and West Garrison Army were here right now. It would be best to not recklessly make a move; there were no benefits if it were to affect the recruitment ceremony. Could Jiang Yi be the one who created all thismotion? That was the thought shing in the minds of everyone, but it was soon dismissed. What kind ofmotion could Jiang Yi create with his mere strength? But if it wasn¡¯t him, who would it be? ¡°Hall Master! The Ma n let out a distress signal, too!¡± On the balcony of the Martial Arts Hall, the Martial Arts Hall Master, Manager Yang, and Elder Fei were gathered. Manager Yang was anxious, but Elder Fei and the Hall Master made noments. When Ma Yongji rushed towards the Jiang¡¯s residence, the Martial Arts Hall Master spoke, ¡°Send out the signal for our men to withdraw. No matter whatmotion Jiang Yi created over there, we shall not be involved. Jiang Yunshe and Ma Yongji are on their way there; this matter has been blown up too much! If we continue to get involved, we will offend both the Jiang and the Ma n. For a minute, Jiang Yi... it isn¡¯t worth it.¡± ... The second distress signal was released by Ma Yin. Ma Yin was the first to ascend the hill. When he rushed over, his expression changed when he scanned his surroundings. Ma Yin found out that Ma Heiqi¡¯s legs were both severed and his dantian was oozing with blood. When he also spotted many familiar Ma nsmen who had their limbs severed, his expression turned horrifyingly unpleasant. ¡°Jiang Yi, was it you? You dared cripple the Young Master? Kill so many of our nsmen? I, Ma Yin, swear that I will tear you into pieces today!¡± Ma Yin¡¯s eyes were locked onto the distant Jiang Yi. His essence force was frenziedly being circted as he rushed at Jiang Yi like an infuriated wild beast. One of his hands retrieved a signal re and shot it into the sky. With so many of the Ma nsmen seriously injured by Jiang Yi, he couldn¡¯t save them all by himself. This was why he asked for reinforcements as he didn¡¯t have time to save them. He wanted to kill Jiang Yi and vent his anger. ¡°Xiaonu, retreat to the side! I will first send Young Master Long to hell. Once I am deadter on, you shouldmit suicide. Let Young Master bring you to venture theherworld!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t just stand there like a fool. He handed over a dagger to Jiang Xiaonu and gently patted on her head, and he then shot towards Jiang Rulong. There wasn¡¯t a need to look at the Ma n¡¯s expert to know that he was a Purple Mansion Realm martial artist; one could tell just from his imposing aura. Jiang Yi was certain that he was going to die today, but before he died, he naturally would want to take something with him¡ªlike sending Jiang Rulong to hell! Jiang Rulong¡¯s lung was pierced through by Jiang Yi and had difficulty breathing. His entire body couldn¡¯t move due to the pain. He originally didn¡¯t want to move because he was hoping that he would be able to survive. Now that he saw Jiang Yi¡¯s overflowing killing intent, he lost hope entirely. A murderous intent shed in his eyes as he ignored the tearing pain and retrieved a tube from his left sleeve. He then activated the mechanism, aiming at Jiang Xiaonu and scoffed. ¡°Jiang Yi, you want to bring me along before you die? Hahaha... alright then, I shall bring one along with me before I die, too. I want you to witness your servant girl die from suffering!¡± ¡°Xiaonu, be careful!¡± When Jiang Yi was in mid-air, he saw countless subtle shing from the tube. He frantically looked toward Jiang Xiaonu and saw her fall to the ground. Jiang Rulong¡¯s sinisterughter could be heard again, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t you worry. Thisss will not die yet. This is the Thousand Chance Poison Needles. Those needles are coated with the venom from a ck widow, and the victim would suffer from a poison that attacks the heart. They would only die after three days. It was originally prepared for you, hahaha...¡± ¡°Swish!¡± On Jiang Yi¡¯s back, Ma Yin was less than 300 feet away. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have time to bother about Jiang Xiaonu anymore; he brandished his Green Destiny Sword and thrust it into Jiang Rulong¡¯s abdomen! ¡°Bang!¡± Under the fury of Jiang Yi¡¯s thrust, Jiang Rulong¡¯s dantian gotpletely prated. Jiang Yi pulled out his sword and continued stabbing at least a few dozen times. He let out a long breath before stoppingpletely. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were still bursting with anger even though Jiang Rulong was stabbed into a beehive state. ¡°Jiang Yi, im your death!¡± When Ma Yin finally arrived, his hand was revolved in essence force. The formidable force pulled in the air from the surroundings, which brought about a whirlwind pressed towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Hu-Hu-Hu!¡± Jiang Yi was still panting while facing the corpse of Jiang Rulong; his mind was filled with fury. He seemed to have fallen into stasis at this moment. He didn¡¯t offer any resistance while the powerful palm strike was about to m on his head. ¡°Violent rage? Exploding Essence Palm? Wrong, it¡¯s wrong! This isn¡¯t the Exploding Essence Palm¡ªit is the Raging Essence Palm! The quintessence of the Exploding Essence Palm was to let out a mad strike while in a state of violent rage. Who would allow one¡¯s own essence force explode just to inflict damage on the enemy and sub-par damage on oneself at the same time? This martial skill must have been created in a spur of anger by the predecessor. To explode one¡¯s own essence force in order to kill the enemy at all costs. I get it now...¡± Just as Ma Yin¡¯s palm was three meters away from Jiang Yi, he suddenly lifted his head while he mumbled some words like a madman. He frenziedly circted essence force into his left palm and even channeled two wisps of ck essence force. He then released all the energy with the Exploding Essence Palm while turning around vigorously and matching his palm with Ma Yin¡¯s palm. ¡°Boom!¡± A frightening explosion resonated. The strong shockwave uprooted the nearby smaller-sized trees, stirring up the soil of the ground which covered the entire area. Two figures flew out from the debris. One of them was covered in blood, and one of his arms was just left with half a section. The other figure had his robes blown up and was covered in injuries, but it was obvious he wasn¡¯t as severely injured as the other. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi struggled to climb up, and his eyes were filled with satisfaction. His face and body were covered in blood and wounds, but all of them were just light and non-fatal wounds. ¡°Sigh...¡± His eyes let out a smear of disappointment. Had he achieved this Phenomenal Stage for this Exploding Essence Palm earlier, Jiang Xiaonu and he might not have to die today. He could have easily rescued Jiang Xiaonu and brought her far away, fleeing to the ends of the earth. They might not sessfully escape, but at least, they would have a chance. Looking back, he saw Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s body twitching and face turning green due to the poison. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes had a sh of fury as he rushed at Ma Yin. ... ¡°008, six consecutive victories!¡± The Western Hills were covering in killing aura and was like in a state of hell, but the city za of the Skyplume City was still bustling with excitement. Many of them didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the two signal res earlier, but they did feel some unknown insecurity. ¡°Jiang Henshui? Ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? Not bad, not bad!¡± Suddenly, an aged voice echoed from the southern side of the city za. The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it echoed in the ears of everyone. It caused the entire city za to go silent, so much that a pin drop could be heard. ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± Countless sights turned to look at the southern side. Even those on the spectator¡¯s stand stood up, but they could feel a formidable aura from this voice. It was an expert, one that was much more formidable than anyone in the pavilion. Everyone¡¯s eyes soon locked onto a single individual. It was veteran with a crooked back who supported himself with dragon-headed crutches. One of his legs was limping, his robes were discolored, and his hair was disheveled, making him looked like a beggar. The veteran slightly nodded his head while his turbid eyes looked at Jiang Henshui. Once his eyes swept through the entire city za, he was doubtfully asked, ¡°Henshui. Why don¡¯t I see... Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°ng!¡± The teacup from the hands of Jiang Yunshan suddenly crashed on the ground, his face was terrified. That Deputy General, who sat beside him, had a brightened up eyes; he shouted, ¡°Is it Lord Yunhai?¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The veteran¡¯s crutches tapped on the surface of the ground, and his entire body flew up like a goshawk onto the spectator¡¯s stand. He was so fast that everyone could only see a blurred image. His eyes ignored the Deputy General of the West Garrison Army and homed in on the face of Jiang Yunshan, ¡°Yunshan, today is just an exciting day. Why don¡¯t I see Jiang Yi?¡± Jiang Yunshan stood up and forced a smile, ¡°Uncle Hai, Jiang¡ªJiang Yi, he...¡± Seeing Jiang Yunshan in such a state, the veteran¡¯s expression turned severe. His violent aura was pouring out from his body, causing everyone in the pavilion to suffocate. His turbid eyes shot out chilling res, and his body swayed slightly. His voice trembled as he spoke, ¡°Did something happen to Jiang Yi? Where is he? Tell me!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Thest word of the veteran exploded like a bomb which caused everyone in the pavilion to tremble. Ji Tian¡¯s expression changed while his eyes flickered as he looked towards the Jiang¡¯s residence. He suddenly spoke, ¡°Yunhai, you better hurry to the Jiang¡¯s residence. Perhaps... you may save Jiang Yi¡¯s life!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The veteran looked at Ji Tian with overflowing killing aura. He propelled himself using his crutches, leaving behind an afterimage as he sped towards the direction of the Jiang¡¯s residence. He left behind a statement that put a chill into the bones, ¡°If my Young Lord is dead, everyone here shall be buried alongside him!¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± The expressions of everyone present in the pavilion turned pale as snow. This veteran had such speed and such terrifying presence, it was apparent that he was much more formidable than Ji Tian who was at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. He had obviously broken through to the Soul Travel Realm! It was an easy task for a Soul Travel Realm expert to kill them or even ughter the entire Skyplume City. Everyone to be buried alongside? Young Lord? The eyes of the Deputy General shrunk. He, who had esteemed status along with the mentors of the Mt. Spirit Beast College, deserved to be buried alongside this Young Lord? How much more respectable was the status of this individual? Since he was a Young Lord, there must be a Lord? Who could Jiang Yunhai be serving? This Young Lord¡¯s status must be highly honorable! Something huge is about to happen... The Deputy General of the West Garrison Army gulped a mouthful of saliva and roared with his loudest voice, ¡°Send down my orders: the West Garrison Army is to sortie out for battle. One team is to follow me to the Jiang¡¯s residence; the rest of the four teams are to lock down the entire city. If anyone dares to exit the city, kill them with no mercy!¡± Chapter 55 - Devil

Chapter 55: Devil

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Gather!¡± As the Deputy General of the West Garrison Army gave out his orders, all the officers within the pavilion skimmed out and began to gather their subordinates. The West Garrison Army, which was stationed nearby, appeared out of nowhere like apparitions. Silent and presence-less, every one of them had solemn and respectful expressions. They were well-equipped with armor and de. Emitting an overwhelming killing aura, they swiftly responded to their officers-in-charge. ¡°Swish!¡± The Deputy General led a few dozen men and headed straight to the Jiang¡¯s residence. He didn¡¯t inform anyone; he didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Yunshan who was the n Head of Jiang n. Jiang Yunshan¡¯s expression was terribly unpleasant; his eyes flickered before he got off from his seat and followed closely behind the West Garrison Army. Something is amiss... Ji Tian exchanged looks with everyone; each of them was trembling with fear in their hearts. They didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yunhai meant, but they knew that if Jiang Yi was dead, the Skyplume City would fall into chaos. Looking at the situation, Ji Tian proposed to the Elder Fu of the Mt. Spirit Beast College, ¡°Elder Fu, let¡¯s temporary stop the tournament? Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Elder Fu nodded with an awkward expression. They, who had the status as the mentors of Mt. Spirit Beast College, was actually threatened to be buried alongside a youth? It made him rather ufortable, but due to theplex situation, they could only temporarily stop the tournament and wait for this matter to be settled. Once Ji Tian finished his sentence, Ma Kui had already set off towards the Jiang¡¯s residence. He was hoping Ma Yongji wouldn¡¯t bring his men and cause any trouble there. If they were to start a battle with the Jiang n, Jiang Yunhai himself would be sufficient to eradicate the entire Ma n. The situation outside of the city za was already in chaos. The tournament had already stopped before the splendidly-dressed veteran announced for the stop. The angered roar of Jiang Yunhai, the orders from the Deputy General, and the sudden departure of Ji Tian¡¯s group¡ªall of these factors made everyone felt unsettled, causing them to be making a racket in the city za. The beautiful eyes of Ji Tingyu glimmered. Jumping off her stage with a single tap of her leg, she flew like a yellow butterfly onto Jiang Henshui¡¯s stage. She asked, ¡°Henshui, who was that expert? Was he Jiang Yunhai? Jiang Yi¡¯s god-grandfather?¡± Jiang Henshui didn¡¯t reply. His eyes were filled with fear; even his body was trembling. The upper echelons of the Jiang n might not have known that Jiang Rulong and Jiang Ruhu kidnapped Jiang Xiaonust night, but he knew everything. He never expected Jiang Yunhai, who went missing for seven years, would be still alive. What¡¯s more, he had a drastic increase in strength and broke through to the Soul Travel Realm! Cast Tripod was like stray dogs and fodder. Purple Mansion to enter the Martial Hall. Be known to the world as a Soul Travel. Invincible like the Vajra! This was a popr folk¡¯s verse of the Stersky Continent: it meant that Cast Tripod Realm martial artists were all around like fodder and stray dogs. One would only be considered as entering the Hall of Martial Arts after reaching the Purple Mansion Realm. When at Soul Travel Realm, one would be famed in the world. When one achieved Vajra Realm, one would reach the realm of invincibility. There were billions of martial arts practitioners in the Stersky Continent, but every realm breakthrough was of extreme difficulty¡ªlike having a huge threshold! It was very difficult to break through from Cast Tripod Realm to Purple Mansion Realm. But it was ten folds more difficult to break through to the Soul Travel Realm. If not... Ji Tian and the Martial Arts Hall Master wouldn¡¯t have been stuck at the peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm for nearly 20 years. It would seem like they had no chance to break through in their entire lifetime. Once they break through to the next realm, their strength would improve by leaps and bounds. It was an easy task for a Purple Mansion Realm martial artist to kill a Cast Tripod Realm. To kill a Purple Mansion Realm was like squashing an ant for the Soul Travel Realm. How much did Jiang Yunhai adore Jiang Yi? Jiang Henshui knew clearly that Jiang Yunhai was once a massacre maniac. Back in the days, the Jiang n relied on Jiang Yunhai to forcefully be the no.2 major n of the Skyplume City. But he had never once shown Jiang Yi his dark side. That devoted and affectionate smile made all the Jiang nsmen forgot about this limping old man who once ughtered an entire minor n of the Skyplume City, which had several hundreds of members! Jiang Yi, you mustn¡¯t die! Jiang Henshui prayed silently. If Jiang Yi was dead, this gimp would certainly go into a frenzy and turn this entire Skyplume City into a river of blood. When Ji Tingyu saw Jiang Henshui¡¯s terrified expression, she could already guess a lot of things without an answer. She didn¡¯t continue asking and turned to drift towards the spectator¡¯s stand. She then spoke in a soft voice to the veteran who wore the splendid robes, ¡°Uncle Xu, immediately go find out how many sons does the Western Garrison Liege Lord have. Is there any... descendant that is stranded outside?¡± On the balcony of the Martial Arts Hall, the Hall Master witnessed everything. The brightness of his eyes dimmed. Jiang Yunhai actually broke through when he was still stuck at the final phase. He was originally the second bestbatant of the Skyplume City; right now, it seemed like he was going to be ranked third again. ¡°Huh...¡± He let out a deep breath and turned to ask Elder Fei, ¡°How many sons does the Western Garrison Liege Lord have?¡± The brows of Elder Fei were locked tightly and seemed to be pondering about this as well. Jiang Yunhai once served in the Western Garrison Liege Lord¡¯s residence and was even the close attendant of the Western Garrison Liege Lord. It was obvious that his lord was the Western Garrison Liege Lord, and the ¡®Young Lord¡¯ that he mentioned would apparently be the son of the Western Garrison Liege Lord. He thought with some suspicion for a moment before replying, ¡°Hall Master, the Liege Lord only has one son, and he is now studying at the Mt. Spirit Beast College. The Young Lord has a heaven-defying talent. You should have heard about the top five prodigies of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Clear Sky rankings. There is a youth named Jiang Yiliu!¡± ¡°He is the one?¡± The Martial Arts Hall Master hesitated and mumbled, ¡°Jiang Yunhai has served the Western Garrison Liege Lord for over ten years. When he got injured and turned into a handicapped person, he returned to his old home in Skyplume City. He shouldn¡¯t have served any other lords since. Elder Fei, report this matter immediately and request for someone from the Main Hall to investigate on this. Check whether the Western Garrison Liege Lord has any illegitimate child outside.¡± ... ¡°Bang!¡± The Western Hills of the Jiang n was still like a human world¡¯s purgatory, and Jiang Yi was making this purgatory an even crueler ce. Ma Yin was struggling hard. Half his hand was disabled by Jiang Yi¡¯s attack, and the intense pain nearly caused him to faint. His currentbat strength wasn¡¯t even at 30% of his original strength. The Green Destiny Sword along with Jiang Yi¡¯s insane reaction speed made Ma Yin suffer the worst. ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡± Jiang Yi shed forward and left another sh wound on Ma Yin¡¯s body. The Green Destiny Sword was too sharp; Ma Yin had no choice but to keep on defending. His already intensely painful left arm caused his reaction speed to drastically plummet. Now with these additional wounds, he made him feel hopeless. ¡°Little bastard, I am going to risk my life to kill you!¡± Ma Yin knew that if this carried on, he was going to die in the hands of Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was much too intelligent to go head on against him. Jiang Yi constantly evaded and used the Green Destiny Sword to slowly consume hisbat strength and stamina. ¡°He!¡± He roared and didn¡¯t bother with the Green Destiny Sword which was approaching him. He circted the essence force with his other hand and formed it into aherworld ghost w that grasped at Jiang Yi¡¯s head. If Jiang Yi continued his de¡¯s trajectory, his brain would be burst open like a watermelon. ¡°Just on time! Exploding Essence Palm... Ma Yin, your other hand shall be crippled, too!¡± Jiang Yi let out a scheming sneer as his other hand glowed with a blue and ck light. It seemed like he was about to release that same terrifying martial skill earlier. ¡°Huh?¡± Ma Yin got frightened. His other arm was blown up by Jiang Yi¡¯s palm explosion. He still had some lingering fear and naturally withdrew his w. If both his hands were crippled, he would be dead for sure. He frantically twisted his body and slid his only hand downwards, aiming at Jiang Yi¡¯s chest. He was severely injured, and his reaction speed was indeed slower than before. But from his views, Jiang Yi¡¯s attack speed was still slower than his w. Before Jiang Yi¡¯s Exploding Essence Palm had the chance to hit him, he would have already crushed Jiang Yi¡¯s heart. ¡°Fool! You got tricked again!¡± Jiang Yi let out a coldugh as he had no intentions to release the Exploding Essence Palm. He didn¡¯t have sufficient essence force and could only release it one more time. He didn¡¯t wish to waste it on Ma Yin and forcefully changed the trajectory of his Green Destiny Sword instead. He originally didn¡¯t prepare to stab Ma Yin¡¯s chest but targeted his wless arm instead. ¡°Silk Hands. Wrong! Silk Sword!¡± His Green Destiny Sword lunged forward like a venomous snake. Before Ma Yin¡¯s ghost w could grasp his heart, the sword slid across Ma Yin¡¯s arm. The hand was raised, and the sword fell! An arm flew across again which was apanied by a miserable scream. The Green Destiny Sword extended and drove straight within. In the desperate view of Ma Yin, the sword pierced into his chest. ¡°Young Master Long! I am here!¡± Right at this moment, a shadow quickly ascended the hill. His first view was when Jiang Yi pulled out the Green Destiny Sword from the chest of Ma Yin. Blood violent spurted from the chest of Ma Yin as he fell straight to the ground. Ma Yin¡¯s eyes were wide opened and died with a remaining grievance. ¡°Tss...¡± Jiang Qi looked around at the surroundings that looked like hell. He saw Ma Heiqi who was still thrashing about on the ground. He saw countless Ma and Jiang nsmen rolling over while screaming miserably. He saw Jiang Ruhu whose head was smashed like a watermelon; he saw Jiang Rulong who was turned into mincemeat. The entire scene put him in stasis. When Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, which were illuminated in red, looked over at him, Jiang Qi¡¯s body suddenly shook. Such a scene and such an expression made him feel as though he was sshed with a bucket of cold water on a winter day. He didn¡¯t behave like Ma Yin who immediately rushed at Jiang Yi. Instead, his legs shivered; and he fell backward! He actually fled. Jiang Yi shook his head while sighing lightly. He didn¡¯t give chase, he was tired of ughtering, and he swiftly ran towards Jiang Xiaonu to carry her down the hill. His eyes looked towards a tall mountain towards the eastern side. There was a beautiful small valley within where he always yed along with Jiang Xiaonu when they were little. Jiang Xiaonu even teased that if she could be buried there after she died, she would be contented. Jiang Xiaonu, who was afflicted with venom, fainted once again. Her breath was weak, and her skin was turning purple. Jiang Yi had no ways to save her; his stamina and essence force was greatly depleted. He knew that he couldn¡¯t escape anymore. The only thing left for him to do was to bring Jiang Xiaonu to the small valley; even if they die... he didn¡¯t want them to die within the territory of the Jiang n! ¡°Swish!¡± However, the view made him feel helpless: when he sprinted down to the waist of the hills, he saw countless shadows darting towards him. Over a dozen Martial Court¡¯s guardsmen hurried over from the Jiang¡¯s residence. On the other side was another dozen of experts rushing over. The prominent auras of Jiang Yunshi, Jiang Yunshe, and Ma Yongji could be felt before they were even nearby. Jiang Yi could clearly smell the presence of death. ¡°Devil¡ªJiang Yi is a devil. He killed so many men. He killed Ma Heiqi, Young Master Long, and Young Master Hu. He even killed Ma n¡¯s Ma Yin. The entire hill is filled with corpses. Jiang Yi is a devil¡ªElder Yunshe and Yunshi, please kill him quickly...¡± Jiang Qi, who fled off the Western Hills, saw the reinforcements of so many experts; he suddenly shouted. His face was pale green as though he saw a ghost. In his eyes, Jiang Yi must have been possessed by a devil, or else how could he kill so many people with just his Cast Tripod Realm strength? ¡°Huh...¡± Everyone got stunned. The members of the Jiang and the Ma n had shock filling their eyes. The scene of Jiang Qi fleeing waspletely ridiculous andical, but the murderous aura from Jiang Yi was very dense. It was obvious that he killed a lot of people to have such an aura. ¡°Fei¡¯er! Heiqi!¡± ¡°Rulong! Ruhu!¡± Ma Yongji and Jiang Yunshe nearly cked out and fell to the ground. Jiang Yi, who could descend from the hill and could even frighten Jiang Qi who was a Purple Mansion Realm into this state, was proof that the people in the hills were dead. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi stopped in his tracks at the waist of the hills. When he scanned the faces of these people and saw the expressions of Ma Yongji and Jiang Yunshe, he felt indescribably pleased. He smirked and said, ¡°With so many people to be buried alongside me and having so many influential people to send me on my way. My entire life has been worth it!¡± Chapter 56 - Broken Seal

Chapter 56: Broken Seal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s statement, Jiang Yunshe and Ma Yongji involuntarily screamed out as Jiang Yi confirmed the words of the frightened Jiang Qi. Both of them lost their beloved sons¡ªthe Ma n was worst off by losing a prodigy that could probably get recruited as a student for the Mt. Spirit Beast College. The two of them weren¡¯t young anymore. They might be able to marry a few more mistresses to bear more sons to carry on their bloodlines, but the misery of having to see their own sons die before themselves nearly brought them to the brink of copsing. In their hearts, Ma Fei, Jiang Ruhu, and Jiang Rulong might have been wrong, but they were definitely pure at heart. Jiang Yi actually dared to kill them? The rest of the Ma nsmen had eyes of wrath, too. It didn¡¯t matter how the entire affair started, Jiang Yi hadmitted an unforgivable sin and was a maniac who lost all reasons¡ªa devil! Some of them weren¡¯t concerned about this but were concerned about Jiang Yi¡¯s strength instead. Many of the Jiang nsmen saw Jiang Yi being bullied six months ago. In just six months, not only did he defeat Jiang Rulong, but he also won against Liu He and Ma Heiqi on the tournament stage. Now, he even killed Ma Yin who was at the Purple Mansion Realm? If everyone was able to be like Jiang Yi, then the system of the martial arts world would already be in chaos. This world would have too many absolute prodigies. Everyone knew that it was nearly impossible for a Cast Tripod Realm to kill a Purple Mansion Realm; they didn¡¯t even mention that Jiang Yi was just at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. How did he do it? This question floated in the mind of many. Before they could think about it, Jiang Yunshe lunged over like a violent lion. Jiang Yunshe, who was at the seventh stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, could squish Jiang Yi like an ant. Since Jiang Yi killed so many, there was no meaning to investigate. ¡°Xiaonu. It seems like we still have to die within the Jiang n¡¯s territory.¡± Jiang Yi let out a deep sigh. He gently put down Jiang Xiaonu on the side and walked forward several feet and stood on the hill¡¯s path. Seeing Jiang Yunshe exploding towards him, he didn¡¯t escape; he didn¡¯t even have any intentions to resist. He closed his eyes and prepared for death. ¡°Little bastard, I am going to crush you into a million pieces!¡± The strength of a martial artist at the seventh stage of the Purple Mansion Realm was indeed formidable. He only spent around ten breaths to rush up to the waist of the hill, his eyes were dyed red, and his body was overflowing with murderous aura. His hand formed a dragon w that was grasping towards Jiang Yi¡¯s abdomen. It was obvious that he wanted to cripple Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian and slowly torture him to death afterward. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were still closed, but the oppression from the imposing presence from Jiang Yunshe made his body tremble for a moment. He didn¡¯t need to use his eyes to see and sense that a giant w was approaching him with the speed of lightning. Even when the w was several feet away, his body could feel this chilling intent and went all the way into his spine! Thirty feet! Twenty feet! Ten feet! ¡°Jiang Yunshe, if you want to kill me, you better pay the price, too!¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. His left hand vigorously swung and shot out the Green Destiny Sword like a flying de. His right sleeve had a sh of ck and blue light; he sent out a fist that was as ferocious as a tiger descending the mountain and countered against Jiang Yunshe¡¯s w. ¡°Your death is at hand, and you still want to struggle?¡± Jiang Yunshe looked on with cold eyes, and his mouth let out a sneer as he mocked. He was famed in the Skyplume City due to his crafty schemes; Jiang Yi¡¯s tricks weren¡¯t even good enough to bepared to his. He casually swung his hand to release a force to repel the Green Destiny Sword. As for Jiang Yi¡¯s fist, it seemed to him that it was so feeble and weak that it could only help him scratch his itch. ¡°Boom!¡± However, when he was preparing to crush Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, his eyes shrunk after sensing the revolving ck and blue essence force within Jiang Yi¡¯s palm. It gave him a brief sense of danger. ¡°This kid¡¯s martial skill actually improved by several folds? No wonder he could kill Ma Yin!¡± Jiang Yunshe was shocked, but he didn¡¯t panic. His ws altered into a huge palm, essence force surged out from his body as he shed with Jiang Yi using his palm strike. ¡°Boom!¡± An rming explosion could be heard. The massive impact caused the entire area to go up in dust which scattered everywhere. Jiang Yi¡¯s body flew backward. His originally injured body was now in aplete bloodied mess; he was violently vomiting blood as he flew in mid-air and finally crashed into the hill, causing the surface of the hill to shake for a moment. What surprised countless people below were that Jiang Yunshe was forced to step back ten feet, and his hand had some indistinct blood. He wasn¡¯t severely injured, but he was obviously wounded! A fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm going against a seventh stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, and thetter was actually injured? This was the biggest joke in this world! No matter how careless Jiang Yunshe was, everyone couldn¡¯t help but admit that Jiang Yi was insane. His palm strike earlier at least had the strength of a second stage of the Purple Mansion Realm! ¡°Little bastard, die!¡± After being wounded in front of everyone¡ªby a youth who was only at the Cast Tripod Realm, Jiang Yunshe¡¯s expression turned even worse. He shot towards Jiang Yi and used his other hand to grasp at Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian. ¡°It¡¯s the end...¡± Jiang Yi was so weak right now that he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes. Nearly 90% of his essence force had been depleted, and a searing sensation could be felt throughout his entire body. He didn¡¯t even have the strength tomit suicide. The only thing he could do was to witness Jiang Yunshe cripple his dantian. But since he was going to die, why did it matter if he was a cripple or not? ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡± As Jiang Yunshe¡¯s hand w pierced into Jiang Yi¡¯s abdomen with ease, the majority of the people below let out a sinister sneer. But there were a few of them that couldn¡¯t help but turn their head away. They didn¡¯t want to witness a prodigy being ruined in front of their eyes. ¡°Buzz!¡± A ray of red light shone from Jiang Yi¡¯s abdomen. It was quickly followed by a formidable presence that originated from it that made everyone¡¯s soul trembled. Everyone instantly looked at Jiang Yi and saw an iparably shocking scene! A blinding red light shed from Jiang Yi¡¯s abdomen. That light formed a gigantic image of a fire dragon. This fire dragon was at least several tens of feet long and looked life-like. Especially those cold eyes that instilled fear into the hearts of people. The strangest thing was that when the fire dragon appeared, the time of the entire area felt like it froze; and everyone couldn¡¯t move an inch! ¡°Ah...¡± Jiang Yunshe was right below the fire dragon, and his hand was still in Jiang Yi¡¯s abdomen. What he couldn¡¯t understand was why would a fire dragon emerge when he was about to crush Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian? ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡± He didn¡¯t have time to think; that fire dragon roared a few times in mid-air and suddenly dived at Jiang Yunshe. He was so terrified that his soul was about to disperse, but his body couldn¡¯t move and could only witness this fire dragon swallowing him whole. Afterward... there was no afterward! Jiang Yunshe¡¯s body got turned into fine powder which drifted off into the air. That fire dragon vanished without a trace, too¡ªseemingly never appearing at all. Had it not been for Jiang Yi¡¯s abdomen bleeding, everyone would think they were having a dream. ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, which originally couldn¡¯t even open, were now wide open! He was shocked but soon awoke from the daze quickly. Everyone didn¡¯t know why a fire dragon appeared, but he could roughly guess. Because the dragon-shaped runic patterns that sealed his dantian was nowpletely gone! When Jiang Yunshe was about to crush his dantian, a formidable fire dragon appeared from his dantian and eliminated Jiang Yunshe. Finally, the dragon-shaped runic patterns disappeared from his dantian. After linking all these events, Jiang Yi got to an unbelievable conclusion¡ªthe unbreakable seal on his dantian released a formidable force that killed Jiang Yunshe at the crucial moment! At the same time, it neutralized his seal. As for how the seal could release an image of a fire dragon and turn Jiang Yunshe into dust, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t understand what exactly this formidable force was. The entire area was in silence¡ªdead silence! Everyone could now move, but no one dared to. Their wary hearts let out a long breath of relief after they were certain that the fire dragon hadpletely vanished. That imposing presence of the fire dragon made them feel like they were facing off against a Vajra Realm master... even though they had never seen Vajra Realm master before. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Ma Yongji and Jiang Yunshi exchanged looks. They were both in fear and had qualms. What if they rushed over, and another fire dragon appeared from Jiang Yi¡¯s body and turned them into dust? They would be damned! ¡°I¡¯ll just do it!¡± After pausing for a moment, Ma Yongji¡¯s anger won over his rationality. His eyes turned, and he roared, ¡°Jiang Yi must have learned some sorcery. He is a heretic sorcerer of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom! Everyone, pick up their weapon and use it to prate him!¡± It was rumored that the Heaven Mystics Kingdom of the South had sorcerers that could release weird sorceries. What¡¯s more, the Heaven Mystics Kingdom and the Divine Martial Kingdom had been at odds for tens of thousands of years and view each other with vengeance. Ma Yongji¡¯s roar woke everyone up and helped them battle their fears. Jiang Yi was only at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm: if he didn¡¯t use sorcery, how could he kill Ma Yin and Jiang Yunshe? There were no other ways to exin the fire dragon except for sorcery! ¡°Kill Jiang Yi! Kill the spy from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom!¡± Everyone burst out yelling and retrieved their weapons or a giant boulder from nearby. They used all their strength and threw it at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yunshi and Ma Yongji didn¡¯t dare to go near Jiang Yi, too; but the weapons in their hands were like razor sharp arrows that shot straight at Jiang Yi. If that fire dragon didn¡¯t appear now, Jiang Yi would certainly be dead! Would the image of the fire dragon appear again? It was obviously impossible, and Jiang Yi knew this clearly. Because his dantian no longer contained those runic patterns anymore! Looking at the raining weapons and boulders, Jiang Yi let out a bitter and closed his eyes while waiting for death. ¡°Chu!¡± At this moment, a sharp sound resonated in mid-air, causing Jiang Yi to open his eyes again. He let out a pleased expression, thinking that the fire dragon reappeared. He looked around and got stunned by what he saw! From the western skies was a purple crescent that came flying over. This crescent was like a de of the saber that drew across the air with lightning speed. Before it was even near, its horrifying presence shrouded everyone. The crescent was overflowing with killing intent and coercion. It might not be as terrifying as the fire dragon, but it still made everyone feel the extreme oppression. ¡°Extroversion of essence force! An expert of the Soul Travel Realm!¡± Most people didn¡¯t know what this was, but Jiang Yunshi and Ma Yongji looked at each other while prostrated with fear. Why was the Soul Travel Realm formidable? It was precisely due to their ability to extrovert essence force and alter the essence force into weapons. They could easily wipe out a group of Purple Mansion Realm martial artists! ¡°ng ng!¡± This crescent came from the skies, but it took only an instant for it to arrive in front of their eyes. Wherever the crescent passed through, all the weapons and boulders were wrung into shards. That crescent finally cleaved deep into the Western Hills. ¡°Boom!¡± The entire Western Hills shook, and the ground jolted. Dust rose into the sky and covered half of it. The rumbling st was so loud that everyone couldn¡¯t hear anything else! A voice could soon be heard, and everyone heard it clearly. This voice didn¡¯t just echo in their ears, but it resonated in their hearts, ¡°Kill Jiang Yi? Hur hur! You dare kill my Young Lord? Everyone that is present here today... shall die.¡± Jiang Yunhai was here! Chapter 57 - Mercy on the Blade

Chapter 57: Mercy on the de

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Un¡ªUncle Hai?¡± Jiang Yunshi took a few nces to recognize Jiang Yunhai. Once he did recognize him, it frightened him into a tremble. This person was his elder, the one who lost the n Head¡¯s position to his father. In fury, Jiang Yunhai left the n to venture in the outside world. He ended up serving the Western Garrison Liege Lord for over a dozen years. When he was back, Jiang Yunshi¡¯s father had already passed away, and Jiang Yunshan was the new n Head while Jiang Yunhai took over the Disciplinary Court. It was precisely because of Jiang Yunhai that the Jiang n was able to rise abruptly in power within a few short years. Jiang Yunhai had a violent temperament and was fond of battles and killings. In these recent years, he led the members of the Jiang n to eradicate three ns within the Skyplume City and obtain the ore mountain, as well as various stores that dealt in various products. He earned the nickname ¡®Massacre Maniac.¡¯ Back then, most of the elders used this name to frighten the children. It was clear how much reputation Jiang Yunhai had. Seven years ago, Jiang Yunhai went missing, and the Jiang n spent arge amount of manpower and wealth to search for him. They even offered huge rewards as a mission in the Martial Arts Hall. But after so many years, there was no news of Jiang Yunhai; and everyone regarded him as dead. It was precisely because of this that the Jiang n began to ostracize Jiang Yi. Who would have thought that Jiang Yunhai would actuallye back and at this perfect timing? Right when they were about to kill Jiang Yi. No one knew who fathered Jiang Yi, but the Jiang n knew that it was Jiang Yunhai who brought him back. Many thought that Jiang Yi was possibly Jiang Yunhai¡¯s illegitimate child, or else why would he treat Jiang Yi with such kindness? It didn¡¯t matter if Jiang Yi was the son of which individual; Jiang Yunshi now had a huge headache. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He reluctantly forced a smile and spoke, ¡°Uncle Hai, a misunderstanding. This is a misunderstanding!¡± Jiang Yunhai limped over and seemed to be very slow. But in just a few blinks of the eye, he was already in the center of this area. He ignored Jiang Yunshi and looked at Jiang Yi who was at the waist of the hill. His pair of turbid eyes was glistening with tears as he didn¡¯t even stop and continued to limp until he reached the waist of the hills in a few steps. He approached Jiang Yi who looked like a bloodied mess. There wasn¡¯t an inch of his body that was still fine. Jiang Yunhai took a knee and spoke with a lowered head that was crying his old tears. ¡°Old servant Jiang Yunhai pays his respects to Young Lord. This old servant has sinned to allow Young Lord to be subjected to such suffering...¡± Everyone was in a state of confusion! Jiang Yi was confused, too. When he heard Jiang Yunhai¡¯s voice, he thought he was dreaming. By the time he awoke, Jiang Yunhai was already beside him, and he was kneeling? He even greeted him as Young Lord! He struggled to swallow his saliva and opened his mouth, expending great effort to speak, ¡°Grandfather, you, what are you doing...?¡± Jiang Yunshi and Ma Yongji looked at each other while exchanging eye contact. Jiang Yunshi was now even more afraid while Ma Yongji¡¯s eyes blinked softly; he gave a signal to the rest of the Ma nsmen and prepared to slip away. ¡°You dare to try and leave? Do you believe I will eradicate your Ma n?¡± Jiang Yunhai wiped his tears while he returned to the original indifferent and icy cold expression. He shot a side re at them, causing Ma Yongji and his men to tremble. They didn¡¯t dare to move even half a step. Jiang Yunhai stood up; he didn¡¯t continue to say anything else and swiftly went to the side of Jiang Yi. He took out an elixir and fed Jiang Yi, cing his palms on the back of Jiang Yi while talking in a soft voice, ¡°Young Lord, this old servant shall exin everythingter on. Let me help you recuperate first!¡± Feeling the elixir melted as soon as it was consumed, a surge of warm current rose from his abdomen. Jiang Yi knew this was an earth-tier recuperation medicine, and with it, he was probably saved from death. Jiang Yunhai had such formidable strength that no one could possibly kill him here. Jiang Yi let out a breath of relieve but suddenly recalled something and eximed, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t bother about me! I will not die for now. Please save Xiaonu first! She is about to die from poison...¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yunhai circted a trace of essence force to make sure that Jiang Yi was indeed temporary fine. He quickly shed to the side of Jiang Xiaonu and picked her up by the waist. He then fed her an elixir before checking on her body¡¯s condition. Jiang Yunhai¡¯s face turned serious and even had a denser killing intent. ¡°Young Lord, you should rest first. I will do my best to treat Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yunhai ced Jiang Xiaonu beside Jiang Yi while speaking. He closed his eyes to circte his essence force and help treat Jiang Xiaonu. With Jiang Yunhai¡¯s guarantee, Jiang Yi could finally be relieved. His eyelids became exceptionally heavy. After forcefully enduring the fatigue from his frail body, he couldn¡¯t help and doze off. Jiang Yunhai didn¡¯t bother about Jiang Yi anymore and fully concentrated on helping Jiang Xiaonu to expel the poison instead. He knew well enough that if he didn¡¯t expel the poison from Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s body in time; she could only live as a cripple or a retard even if she managed to survive. This ck widow¡¯s venom was too vicious. Jiang Yunhai got busy at the waist of the hill while Jiang Yunshi and the rest were like ants on a hot pot. They wanted to flee but didn¡¯t dare to. Even if they stayed behind, it seemed like they were still going to die. ¡°Swish!¡± After a short moment, a group of formidable experts arrived as they sprinted, which madly pleased everyone. The one who led this group was the Deputy General of the West Garrison Army; following behind him were a few dozens of troops. Further away were Ji Tian, Jiang Yunshan, Ma Kui, and the rest who kept up closely at the back. With all the strongestbatants of the Skyplume City here, Jiang Yunhai wouldn¡¯t go killing people recklessly, right? ¡°Brother Jiang Huai!¡± Jiang Yunshi smiled apologetically and greeted the Deputy General with cupped fists. This Deputy General epted plenty of gifts from the Jiang n, and with him around, Jiang Yunhai would still offer some courtesy, right? Who knew... the Deputy General Jiang Huai, who greeted Jiang Yunshi as brothers for the past few days, suddenly had a change of attitude. His expression was ice cold as he ignored the ttery from Jiang Yunshi; he even ordered the troops of the West Garrison Army, ¡°Seize them all. Anyone who dares to resist, kill them!¡± ¡°ng ng!¡± Dozens of the troops drew their long saber in unison and rushed at the Jiang and the Ma nsmen like a pack of tigers and wolves. Essence force circted their bodies, and killing aura was oozing from their body. Those fiendish expressions were giving out a message that if anyone resisted, their alternative was death! ¡°Brother Jiang Huai, you...¡± Jiang Yunshi didn¡¯t even have time to react and already had two officers of the West Garrison Army, putting their long sabers on his neck. Ma Yongji, who stood beside him, had also been seized. They didn¡¯t dare to resist the West Garrison Army who represented the will of the Western Garrison Liege Lord. Within the entire Divine Martial Kingdom, none would dare to go against the will of the Western Garrison Liege Lord, except the Emperor! Jiang Huai didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Yunshi. After affirming that everyone had been seized, he ran over to the waist of the hill and knelt in front of Jiang Yunhai. He reported with respect, ¡°Lord Yunhai. Everyone has been seized. How should we deal with them?!¡± Jiang Yunhai opened his eyes; he swept a look below and spoke, ¡°Kill all the Ma nsmen! Jiang n¡¯s Purple Mansion Realm martial artists... shall all be killed too! The rest of them shall have a single arm severed!¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± The faces of all the seized individuals instantly lost all traces of blood. Jiang Yunshi looked around with an appalled expression; he soon saw Jiang Yunshan who was sprinting over frantically. Jiang Yunshi shouted, ¡°Brother! Save me!¡± Jiang Yunshan could see a whole patch of snow-white long sabers raised up high, which got him frightened stiff. He forcefully increased his speed and burst out roaring, ¡°Uncle Hai! Brother Jiang Huai! Mercy on the de!¡± Ma Kui¡¯s expression was even worse, but he didn¡¯t dare to say a word more. Ji Tian and the rest looked at one another, thinking: was this Jiang Yunhai truly this ruthless? He actually wanted to kill his own nsmen for Jiang Yi? ¡°Kill!¡± When Deputy General Jiang Huai saw Jiang Yunhai closed his eyes and continued treatment for Jiang Xiaonu, he had no choice but to give out his order with an indifferent expression. It didn¡¯t matter if Jiang Yi was the son of the Western Garrison Liege Lord; he decided to solely listen to the orders from Jiang Yunhai¡ªon the basis that he once served beside the Western Garrison Liege Lord and also because he had the strength of a Soul Travel Realm. After all, killing these few individuals wasn¡¯t much of an issue for him. ¡°Rustle!¡± Countless sabers swung downwards as streaks of blood shot upwards. Over a dozen heads fell onto the ground. This group of individuals from the West Garrison Army was all experts of the Purple Mansion Realm. The West Garrison Army was famed for their military might; hence, no one dared to dodge or resist. When Jiang Yunshi¡¯s head fell to the ground, his eyes were still wide opened, seemingly in disbelief that he died this easily. The Jiang nsmen that Jiang Yunmeng sent out were all fighters at the seventh or eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. They were lucky that they didn¡¯t need to die, but every one of them got one of their armspletely severed. All of them hugged their severed arm and tumbled on the ground, yelling in pain. The Jiang n had a total of 17 members involved but didn¡¯t have much Purple Mansion Realm martial artists. With Jiang Yunshe included, a total of six Purple Mansion Realm experts were dead. The Ma n was much more miserable: they only brought along a total of 13 members, but all of them were of the Purple Mansion Realm. The Ma n suffered huge losses this time. Jiang Yunhai used nearly twenty heads to announced his mighty return and also clearly disyed his frightening wrath. At the same time, he also dered that if he turned into a frenzy, he would not merely kill outsiders but even his own nsmen! ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yunshan, who was frantically running, suddenly paused. He witnessed Jiang Yunshi died with the remaining grievance in his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but fall to his knees. His face was filled with despair and resentment. Not just because of the dead members of the Jiang n, but of Jiang Yunhai¡¯s heart. Jiang Yunhai was willing to kill his own nsmen, showing how coldhearted he treated the Jiang n! Jiang Yunhai¡¯s entire mind was overwhelmed with confusion, grudge, wrath, and¡ªmost of all¡ªremorse. If the Jiang n had treated Jiang Yi a bit better, or if he had stepped in when Jiang Ruhu and his group bullied Jiang Yi, perhaps... today¡¯s tragedy could have been avoided. The Jiang n wouldn¡¯t lose this great opportunity to rise to the top! A Soul Travel Realm expert! If Jiang Yunhai had returned earlier, today¡¯s matter might have never happened, and Jiang Yunhai would have definitely brought glory and prosperity to the Jiang n. True enough. Jiang Yunhai¡¯s eyes opened, and he carried Jiang Xiaonu. He looked Jiang Huai in the eye and said, ¡°Carry Jiang Yi and follow me! Move the army to surround the entire Skyplume City. I want to know everything that happened to Jiang Yi during these years!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Jiang Huai instinctively ced his hand on his chest and did a military bow. It was because he could feel the prowess of an upper echelon from Jiang Yunhai, one that felt like a seasoned general who gave out his orders. Jiang Huai carried Jiang Yi and headed down the hill along with Jiang Yunhai. Jiang Yunhai¡¯s eyes locked onto Ji Tian, and he spoke indifferently, ¡°Ji Tian, lend me your residence for a few days! Don¡¯t worry... I am not senile yet.¡± When Ji Tian heard the words of Jiang Yunhai, he waspletely relieved. He nodded and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have some superior recuperation elixirs at my ce!¡± Jiang Yunhai nodded and turned into an afterimage as he rushed towards the city lord¡¯s manor with Ji Tian. They soon vanished from the eyes of everyone. From start to end, Jiang Yunhai didn¡¯t even cast a single look at Jiang Yunshan! Chapter 58 - You Don’t Have a Father!

Chapter 58: You Don¡¯t Have a Father!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A sudden rainstorm came to Skyplume City for these two days; it was like a beaded curtain that suspended the rain throughout the skies. The rain didn¡¯t stop falling, and the Mt. Spirit Beast Mountain had no choice but to adjourn the recruitment ceremony. The temperature became rather cooling, and autumn unknowingly arrived. Compared to the cold weather, the hearts of the people in Skyplume City were much colder. Like the members of the Jiang and the Ma n. The West Garrison Army encircled the residences of the two ns. It had been two days, but the West Garrison Army didn¡¯t have any signs of activity. These ck-armored troops, who were equipped with snow-white battle sabers, emitted a subtle stench of blood which made the two ns feel an indescribably unsettled feeling. Back at the Western Hills, a single statement from Jiang Yunhai made 19 heads dropped, with Jiang Yunshi included! Jiang Yunhai¡¯s prowess had once again spread across the entire Skyplume City, proving that the Massacre Maniac wasn¡¯t just in name only. Of course... there was another name that was spreading to the various ns like wildfire¡ªJiang Yi! When Jiang Yunshe and the rest hurried over to the Western Hills, various ns sent their scouts over as well. These scouts might not have revealed themselves, but everything that Jiang Yi did was soon made known to everyone. Ma Heiqi and Jiang Rulong kidnapped Jiang Yi¡¯s servant girl, threatening him to withdraw from the tournament. Jiang Yi went up the hill himself and ughtered dozens of men, which included Ma Yin who was at the first stage of Purple Mansion Realm. Then, at the waist of the hill, Jiang Yunshe attempted to destroy Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian but got killed by a fire dragon that suddenly emerged from his dantian! The trash, who was still at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Stage six months ago, grew at such speed that astounded everyone. Most importantly, his status was so mysterious that even Jiang Yunhai, who was a Soul Travel Realm expert, had to kneel before him. One could imagine how formidable Jiang Yi¡¯s parents were! Could that fire dragon be an artifact that was left by his parents to protect him? Of course, there were also rumors that said Jiang Yi was a heretic sorcerer of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, but the majority of the people didn¡¯t believe it. If Jiang Yi was truly a heretic sorcerer, the West Garrison Army and Ji Tian would have already in him. After getting information regarding Jiang Yi, Yi Lingxue¡¯s insides churned wildly! When she first saw the Jiang Yi¡¯s special traits, she still acted all conceited and noble, looking down on Jiang Yi. If she had made use of that opportunity to build some sort of rtionship with him, the Yi n would have probably been able to rise in status. As long as Jiang Yunhai was still alive, no one would dare to meddle with the Yi n. Ji Tingyu was rather regretful as well. Of course... she, who was proud and arrogant, still didn¡¯t think Jiang Yi was good enough for her. Apart from the top five prodigies in the Clear Sky Ranking of the Divine Martial Kingdom, the rest of the men were not worth mentioning. What she regretted was that she hurt Jiang Yi¡¯s feelings in the Technique Practicing Room several months ago. It didn¡¯t matter if Jiang Yi was the son of the Western Garrison Liege Lord; right now, he was worth roping over for the Ji n to build some sort of rtions. She held up a yellow umbre and walked towards a refined courtyard within the Ji n. She then quietly asked a soldier of the West Garrison Army, ¡°Is Young Master Jiang awake? I would like to see him!¡± The soldier took a nce at Ji Tingyu and got slightly bewitched. Thisss hadn¡¯t even developed fully but already had this devastating beauty that was capable of causing the downfall of cities or states. When she had fully matured, wouldn¡¯t she captivate the hearts of countless men who would kneel before her pomegranate skirt 1 ? Luckily, this soldier was a seasoned veteran who had fought in battles. He quickly recovered his senses and replied, ¡°Lord Yunhai had orders to not let anyone enter during this period of time!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Ji Tingyu nodded with some disappointment and turned to leave. Her yellow dress and ck hair drifted in the gentle breeze, giving off a flirtatious feeling. ... Jiang Yi had already awoken and was now in a nervous state of mind as he watched Jiang Yunhai circting and helping Jiang Xiaonu expel the poison. His body had been severely injured; he did consume several earth-tier recuperation elixirs and recovered slightly, but he was still extremely frail. Be that as it might¡ªonce he awakened, he insisted on checking Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s condition. Jiang Xiaonu was in a bad condition. The venom from the ck widow was just too vicious, and she didn¡¯t have a hint of martial arts. It was already ratherte when Jiang Yunhai arrived as the toxins already permeated deep into her entire body. Although she consumed plenty of antidote elixirs and Jiang Yunhai helped her expelled the poison for about five times, the situation remained pessimistic. ¡°Huuu....¡± One hourter, Jiang Yunhai opened his eyes and let out a long breath; he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He looked at Jiang Yi who had expectant eyes and sighed, ¡°Young Lord, Xiaonu¡¯s life is saved, and most of the toxins have been cleared out. But a trace of the toxins entered her brain¡¯s nervous system, which I dare not meddle with, as there might be a chance where Xiaonu might immediately die. But if this toxin isn¡¯t neutralized, she might be in thisa forever...¡± ¡°In aa forever?¡± Jiang Yi gasped and asked with a panicked expression, ¡°Grandfather, is there really no other way? You are so formidable that even the Deputy General of the West Garrison Army greeted you as Lord, right? You could ask for assistance from him and City Lord Ji!¡± ¡°It is useless!¡± Jiang Yunhai shook his head helplessly and replied, ¡°We would need either a saint-tier elixir or a heaven-tier healer, if not... a Vajra Realm master that is willing to lend a hand. If not, there is no one else who can save her! You should know that saint-tier elixirs are nowhere to be found even if you had wealth. In the entire Stersky Continent, there are only four heaven-tier healers; and as for Vajra Realm masters, our Divine Martial Kingdom only has three!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body went soft as he sat on the floor. He looked at Jiang Xiaonu with a pale and sentimental expression. When he recalled how he and Xiaonu grew up together relying on each other, tears fell from his face; and his heart felt like it was stabbed with a knife. Thisss might have been his servant girl, but he had always treated her like his blood-sister. After so many years, Jiang Xiaonu had be a part of his life; and without her, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how to continue living. Saint-tier elixirs did have a price but were nowhere to be found. It had been many years since one of it appeared; even if one appeared now, Jiang Yunhai wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. Heaven-tier healers wouldn¡¯t evene if you had the wealth. As for a Vajra Realm master... they were the unsurpassable figures of the Divine Martial Kingdom; would they be willing to lend a hand for thisss? What was the difference between death and permanenta? Jiang Yi shut his eyes in despair, and his expression was slightly distorted. After a short moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and violently vomited a mouthful of blood. ¡°Young Lord!¡± Jiang Yunhai¡¯s expression changed. He immediately came over to support Jiang Yi and let him sit at the side. Jiang Yunhai had these anguished eyes as heforted Jiang Yi, ¡°Young Lord, don¡¯t be in a hurry. As long as Xiaonu didn¡¯t die, there would be a chance. This old servant pledged to find all means to treat her. Trust me!¡± Jiang Yi reached out his hand to wipe his mouth; he turned his head and looked Jiang Yunhai in the eye, ¡°Grandfather, can you really find a way?¡± Seeing Jiang Yunhai nodded, Jiang Yi let out a breath of relief. He forced out a smile and said, ¡°Grandfather, why are you always addressing me as Young Lord? You should continue addressing me as ¡®Xiao Yi.¡¯ Oh right... where did Grandfather go all these years?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yunhai let out a bitterugh while looking outside the window and sighed silently, ¡°These few years, I... went searching for my memories. In fact, I have lost a portion of my memories, which was when I brought the two of you back from the residence of the Western Garrison Liege Lord. I couldn¡¯t recall anything, but in my mind, I knew about Xiaonu and your name. Xiaonu is your servant girl, and you are both important to me. I need to use my life to protect the both of you!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi had this lost expression, but soon something dawned upon him. When they were little, he and Jiang Xiaonu would always ask Jiang Yunhai who their parents were. What was it like when they were younger? But Jiang Yunhai would always smile, but he never replied. Jiang Yi had always thought that Jiang Yunhai didn¡¯t want to tell him. Now, he finally understood; it was because Jiang Yunhai lost that portion of his memories and didn¡¯t know what exactly Jiang Yi¡¯s background was. Jiang Yunhai paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°When you were little, your dantian was sealed, and I was extremely worried. Thus, I wanted to explore ways to break this seal and wanted to venture the world to see if I could recover those memories. Once I recover my memories, I would know who put the seal on you, and I would be able to help break that seal!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and asked, ¡°Afterward?¡± ¡°I was pursued by an enemy and identally fell into a treacherousnd, Green Maple Valley!¡± Jiang Yunhai let out a wryugh, ¡°You might not know of that valley. It is a tomb of a master and is heavily guarded by defense mechanisms. None of the victims that fell in were able to walk out alive. Back then, I was just at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm and definitely couldn¡¯t break out of those mechanisms¡ªwhich was why I was stuck there for many years. Until half a year ago, I unintentionally touched a mechanism that transported me into that master¡¯s Technique Practicing Room. Not only did I broke through to the Soul Travel Realm, but my sealed memories were also unlocked when it happened. Finally, I was able to break free...¡± ¡°Sealed memories? Someone actually sealed your memories?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shrunk and gasped. ¡°Keke, Young Lord, the world is a mystical ce. There are plenty of masters who possess remarkable abilities. Aside from sealing memories, it is possible to seal a human for a hundred years to maintain his undying body...¡± Jiang Yunhai patiently exined, ¡°It was precisely due to my unlocked memories did I finally know of your past. This is why I am addressing you as Young Lord. It was because your mother was my mistress, and without her, I would already be dead. Neither would I be who I am today so I pledged my life to serve her! And the one who sealed my memories was... your mother!¡± ¡°Mother?¡± Jiang Yi was confused as he mumbled this amiable yet unfamiliar term. He was brought away when he was at the age of three, and he had no memories in regard to his mother. But he was getting increasingly dazed; he mumbled for a moment before asking with doubt, ¡°Grandfather, why did my mother seal your memories? Does she not want me to know of my identity? Where is she now? Who is my father? Why did they... ask you to bring me to the Jiang n?¡± ¡°Huh....¡± Jiang Yunhai went silent and shook his head momentster. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Young Lord! I cannot tell you such things¡ªat least not for now. I can only tell you that Madam sealed my memories so that you wouldn¡¯t know of your identity and you could peacefully spend the rest of your life in Skyplume City. You are named Jiang Yi 2 , because Madam wants you to live afortable life. Of course... Madam loves you deeply, and if it wasn¡¯t because she was about to die, she wouldn¡¯t ask me to bring you to Skyplume City. As for your father, ording to Madam, you... don¡¯t have a father!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind suddenly got sted by thunder from the clear sky. He had assumed that his parents might already be dead since a young age; if not, why didn¡¯t they ever visited him? When he heard this news for the first time, he felt it oddly hard to bear. He was treated with coldness from a young age, berated as a bastard child: he was a fatherless and motherless child. In his heart, he resented his parents; but he still had hopes that his parents would appear before him one day, and tell him¡ªhe wasn¡¯t a bastard child! Jiang Yi paused for a long time and finallyughed wryly, ¡°Dead? Fine then! I don¡¯t have a father? It is better that way...¡± They had never been involved in his life since he was born, he would just treat himself as an orphan. Since that woman was willing to seal Jiang Yunhai¡¯s memories so that he wouldn¡¯t find out about his identity, then what meaning was there for him to ask? So what if he knew? Wasn¡¯t he still a child that was fatherless and a child that had no mother to dote on him? Chapter 59 - Who Made the Seal?

Chapter 59: Who Made the Seal?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing Jiang Yi in such a state, worry and heartache showed on Jiang Yunhai¡¯s face. He did not offer Jiang Yi any words offort, for he did not know how. It was only a matter of time before Jiang Yi came to know the truth. Considering anyone would be devastated to know that their father was unknown and their mother dead¡ªJiang Yi¡¯s reaction was still rtively calm. Jiang Yi had to force himself not to think, and yet so many questions remained circting in his mind. After a moment of silence, he asked calmly, ¡°Grandfather, was she the one who made the seal in my dantian?¡± ¡°Perhaps. It was possible that Madam sealed your dantian because she wanted you to have a normal life. I was the one who was too adamant when it came to your seal, and that caused the rest of what had happened. None of this would have happened if I did not leave home in the first ce...¡± Jiang Yunhai gave a sorrowful sigh. A thought stroke him the next second, causing a feverous light to shine within the murky depths of his eyes. He gazed at Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian and asked, ¡°Young Master, how did you manage to undo your seal? Was it really because of the fire dragon that came out to protect you when Jiang Yunshe was about to kill you?¡± ¡°Not entirely!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head. A moment of silence passed before he began telling Jiang Yunhai everything that had transpired since half a year ago, going as far as disclosing the mysterious and nameless cultivation technique¡ªas well as the ck essence force. To him, Jiang Yunhai was someone he could trust implicitly. In addition, he wanted to let Jiang Yunhai take a look at the ck essence force and help him resolve his doubts as to why this ck essence force could be so obscenely powerful. ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yunhai looked shaken to his core at what Jiang Yi had shared. He ced his hand against Jiang Yi¡¯s back and circted a wisp of essence force into Jiang Yi to investigate, only to withdraw a momentter with a bewildered expression, ¡°Young Master, there isn¡¯t any ck essence force in your dantian.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve used it all up. Let me cultivate a wisp right now!¡± Jiang Yi sat up hurriedly to begin cultivating. He got a shock as soon as he began: when it would have taken him about an hour in the past to cultivate a wisp of ck essence force, he only needed a few moments for a wisp to appear in his dantian now¡ªthe cultivation speed had gone up at least ten times! That¡¯s right, the seal¡ªmy seal was brokenpletely so it makes sense for my cultivation speed to increase! Alright... let¡¯s see how fast I can cultivate the blue essence force! With his heart beating loudly in his chest, Jiang Yi pushed away all thoughts from his mind and wasted no time in cultivating the essence force with the Jiang Water Art. At once, his body gave an involuntary shudder, and his eyes snapped wide open incredulously. ¡°What is it, Young Lord?¡± Jiang Yunhai asked in concern. ¡°My cultivation speed...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s jaw dropped. It took him several minutes to cry out disbelievingly: ¡°It is now at least a hundred times faster than before!¡± ¡°What?¡± The news sent tremors down Jiang Yunhai¡¯s body. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Young Lord, are you certain?¡± As Jiang Yi nodded in affirmation, Jiang Yunhai¡¯s mind stirred with excitement. Jiang Yi¡¯s original cultivation speed was sluggish and about thirty to forty times slower than that of Jiang Henshui. With his cultivation speed a hundred times faster than before, that means... his cultivation speed was twice or even thrice as fast as that of Jiang Henshui now? Jiang Yunhai was well aware of just how talented Jiang Henshui was. To be able to achieve the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm at such a young age, Jiang Henshui was the cream of the crop in Skyplume City and could be considered as impressive even across the nation! If Jiang Yi could cultivate two to three times faster than Jiang Henshui, that would mean his talents wereparable to that of the best elite in the Divine Martial Kingdom. After all, even the top five geniuses on the Clear Sky Ranking were unable to surpass such a cultivation speed! The Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Clear Sky Ranking was for the young geniuses aged below 20 and ranked ording to their talent and strength. The top ten martial artists on that rank were considered to be peerless. Provided that they did not die young, their future potential would be simply immeasurable. ¡°Oh... I¡¯m such a silly old buffer. With Madam and ¡®that person¡¯ being so powerful, how average could Young Lord be? Surely, Madam knew about the unnaturally powerful potential Young Lord holds, and so she decided to seal his dantian to keep him away from learning the martial arts?¡± Jiang Yunhai murmured as the thought dawned on him. He turned to Jiang Yi, ¡°Have you cultivated the ck essence force? Merge it with the blue essence force and show me. Don¡¯t worry... I will use my divine senses this time so your essence forces will not go haywire.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and merged the ck essence force before directing it to his eyes. As his vision became obscenely powerful, he turned to Jiang Yunhai and asked, ¡°Grandfather, what do you make out of it?¡± Jiang Yunhai¡¯s eyes were closed, but the shock that appeared on his weathered face deepened with each passing moment. At longst, he opened his eyes andmented. ¡°How strange is the existence of this ck essence force in the world? And how ridiculously powerful it is¡ªto be able to merge with other essence forces? Not to mention, the power of the forces would double after merging, and even one¡¯s five senses could be enhanced. This is definitely not an essence force; just what is this thing?¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yi was left unperturbed. Not even Jiang Yunhai knew what the ck essence force was. Jiang Yunhai mumbled quietly to himself before once again asking Jiang Yi to merge a wisp of ck essence force. After a moment of close observation with his divine senses, Jiang Yunhai said with certainty, ¡°Young Lord, this is indeed no essence force! As you are aware, cultivation in our world requires absorbing the spiritual aura of the five basic elements within heaven and earth and then turning them into essence forces of different attributes. Hence, most martial artists on Stersky Continentmand essence forces of the five basic elements: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. There are, of course, the selected few in this world who possess special kinds of essence force¡ªyours truly, for example! ¡°What I can cultivate is the essence force belonging to the element of thunder which makes the essence force purple. There are 13 known kinds of special essence forces, but I have never heard of an essence force such as yours¡ªone that can merge with other essence forces and has such ridiculously strong enhancement powers to boot! The fact that you can only cultivate ten wisps of this ck force at a time makes me even more certain: this is not an essence force; rather, it is some kind of mystical energy; and the nameless cultivation technique is probably from the one who sealed your dantian...¡± ¡°Something isn¡¯t right though!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Grandfather, didn¡¯t you say that my mother was the one who sealed my dantian? Why would she leave behind such a powerful cultivation technique for me if she did not wish for me to learn martial arts and wanted me to live an average life like somemon folk insteadpletely unaware of my identity?¡± Jiang Yunhai nodded in agreement. ¡°This is why I¡¯m no longer certain if it truly is Madam who sealed your dantian! If she was the one, she could not have left such a powerful cultivation technique; and yet, if it wasn¡¯t her, then who could it be?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± After several moments of contemtion, Jiang Yunhai solemnly implored, ¡°Young Lord, you must remember one thing: you must not let anyone else¡ªnot a single soul¡ªknow about this nameless cultivation technique and the ck energy force of yours! It would sow endless trouble otherwise...¡± Upon Jiang Yi¡¯s reluctant eptance without protest, Jiang Yunhai made a wave of his hand as he headed outside. ¡°Young Lord, please get some rest. I shall go and make the necessary arrangements. We should suppress any news about you from the public. It would be very troublesome if word got out...¡± ... ¡°Hall Master, we have received word from the headquarters. It is confirmed that Jiang Yiliu is the one and only son of the Western Garrison Liege Lord. The Lord is someone who is old-fashioned and sees thew and rules above everything. He is also very disciplined. There has never been any hearsay about him having an affair with other women besides his wife. It is impossible for Jiang Yi to be his bastard son.¡± In the Martial Arts Hall, Elder Fei was seen reporting to the Hall Master with utmost humble respect. Fondling his silver earrings, the Hall Master nodded, ¡°I have met Jiang Bieli, the Western Garrison Liege Lord, once. He is indeed a conservative man; you can tell from the way jurisprudence takes off in the Divine Martial Kingdom. This is someone who advocates thew and wants to abolish the ¡®rule of man¡¯ system in the Divine Martial Kingdom while promoting the ¡®rule ofw!¡¯ With thew governing everything, he must practice what he preaches. By this reasoning, Jiang Yi should not be his bastard son...¡± Elder Fei continued with his report: ¡°There are also rumorsing from the Ji n. Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian was sealed; the reason he made such quick progress in thest half a year was because of our elixirs and the increase of his cultivation speed. Allegedly, it now rivals that of Jiang Henshui and Ji Tingyu. ¡°As to how he became so powerful, rumors say he has cultivated a Heaven-tier martial skill left behind for him by his mother. On a different note... we have news about the fire dragon that killed Jiang Yunshe. It is a powerful artifact from his mother and contains formidable energy that could save Jiang Yi¡¯s life in a time of crisis. Although, it is said that the artifact could only be used once.¡± ¡°Heaven-tier martial skill? Artifact?¡± The Hall Master shook his head and smirked coldly. ¡°Any chance the news was leaked by Jiang Yunhai? Jiang Yi¡¯s mother? What nonsense! Just how powerful could she be to have refined such an artifact? She has to be at the peak of the Soul Travel Realm at the very least. There are no more than five people across the entire continent with such power! In any case... it is without questions that Jiang Yi¡¯s parents are powerful; at least one of them has peaked at the Soul Travel Realm and has begunprehending the dao patterns. If not, they would not be able to leave behind such a formidable artifact for Jiang Yi.¡± ¡°What do we do about the contract between Jiang Yi and the Martial Arts Hall?¡± Elder Fei asked. Having such powerful parents, could Jiang Yi still be bound to the Martial Arts Hall and ved away for the rest of his life? ¡°Void it then!¡± The Hall Master waved a hand. ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t be the ones to bring up this matter. Wait for Jiang Yunhai toe to us. It¡¯s not a bad thing to have him owe us one.¡± ... Word on the street picked up by Elder Fei was indeed spread on purpose by Jiang Yunhai. The image of the fire dragon rising from Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian was simply too frightening, not to mention the fact that it could wipe out a martial artist at the seventh stage of the Purple Mansion Realm in a blink of an eye. Attributing them to Jiang Yi¡¯s powerful mother might be an easier way to exin everything. Even though many family ns were still skeptical, this exnation did put an end to a lot of spection. Moreover, as the word got spread, none now dared to openly talk about it. Jiang Yunhai had made it perfectly clear by offering an exnation¡ªthat he did not wish for any more spection, or he would be severely displeased. The Jiang and the Ma residences were still surrounded by the West Garrison Army. No one was allowed entry or exit. Yet, Jiang Yunhai paid little attention to the situation. At the moment, he was at the city lord¡¯s manor, having a meeting with the three mentors from Mt. Spirit Beast College. ¡°You wish for Jiang Yi to continue taking part in the tournament?¡± Upon learning the reason behind Jiang Yunhai¡¯s visit, Elder Fu¡¯s brows knitted in silence. The other mentors had simrly uneasy expressions on their faces. It was no surprise as the three of them were still disgruntled over the words of Jiang Yunhai that day¡ªwhen he proimed that everyone would be buried alongside Jiang Yi if he were to die that day. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Yunhai nodded gravely, ¡°Jiang Yi had to give up the tournament that day because someone kidnapped his maidservant as I¡¯m sure you are already aware. He should not be faulted by this. You have seen the strength he yields. I reckon he would not disappoint if he enrolled in your college. I would even go as far as to say... having him could help your college in surpassing the other two major colleges!¡± If Jiang Yi¡¯s seal had remained unbroken, perhaps Jiang Yunhai would have taken him elsewhere¡ªto some faraway vige or town¡ªand live the rest of their lives in peace and quiet. However, upon personally witnessing Jiang Yi¡¯s incredible cultivation speed and ck essence force, Jiang Yunhai was very much tempted. Even though Jiang Yi¡¯s mother was against him learning the martial arts, Jiang Yunhai was unable to stand aside and do nothing while watching an extraordinary genius such as Jiang Yi waste away. ¡°No!¡± A cold shout interrupted Jiang Yunhai¡¯s musing. The young man who was one of the mentors said in a definitive tone, ¡°Rules are rules. 536 had already withdrawn his participation from the tournament; it is impossible for him to make his way back in. We would not be able to appease the other participants otherwise. And what¡¯s more, how else would we exin to the College Master afterward?¡± Elder Fu nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed, we must decline. These are the rules of the college! A withdrawal means a withdrawal from the tournament¡ªno matter the reason!¡± Mentor Su, whose icy beauty exceeded even that of Ji Tingyu, gave a faint shake of her head. Clearly, she too was not in favor of having Jiang Yi back. ¡°Then please excuse me for taking up your time. Mentors, yours truly had uttered some inappropriate things out of anger the other day. I ask for your forgiveness!¡± Jiang Yunhai sighed lightly. He cupped his hands and limped away with his dragon-headed crutches. Once he was out of earshot, the young male mentor smirked coldly. ¡°What a joke! Only at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm at age 16; so what if he has the Heaven-tier martial skill to enhance his powers? He would help our college to surpass the other two major colleges? In his dreams!¡± Chapter 60 - The Mt. Spirit Beast Blood Purge

Chapter 60: The Mt. Spirit Beast Blood Purge

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Lord Jiang, please wait!¡± Jiang Yunhai took no farther than three steps away from the mentors¡¯ resident wing when a silvery, lilting voice rang out from behind. The voice sounded pleasing to one¡¯s ears, but it held a chilly undertone that could not be concealed. Pleased, Jiang Yunhai quickly turned to smile at the person. ¡°Mistress Su, greetings. Has Elder Fu changed his mind?¡± ¡°Not really...¡± Dressed in a long, snowy-white dress, Su Ruoxue¡¯s baster skin was as white and as delicate as a snowke. Her face was void of any expression as she walked and spoke. She was the pinnacle of detachment. She was silent for a moment before speaking, ¡°Jiang Yi has already withdrawn from the tournament, and there is no way to change that no matter who makes the appeal. However, you must have heard of... the Mt. Spirit Beast Blood Purge? In two months, it will begin in Spirit Beast City!¡± ¡°Mt. Spirit Beast Blood Purge!¡± Jiang Yunhai¡¯s eyes lit up as realization dawned upon him instantly. He bowed deeply in gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Mistress Su, for pointing me in the right direction. Should Jiang Yi be fortunate enough to make it into the school, I¡¯d be grateful if you could look out for him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me!¡± Still a picture of indifference, Su Ruoxue turned to leave. It was only when she reached the entrance to the courtyard that she turned her face slightly. ¡°You are not the reason I came out specifically to share this information¡ªJiang Yi is. Although there is a great number of rumors from the outsiders about him, I personally believe that someone who is willing to give up his future and his life for a maidservant is not an evil person at heart. s, we already have too few of such true-hearted souls in this world...¡± As Mistress Su walked away, Jiang Yunhai gaped and remained rooted at where he stood. Her words allowed him an unexpected glimpse into a side of her, of which he was previously unaware of. This Mistress Su¡¯s inner self appeared far less frigid than her appearance suggested; she must have had a story of her own. ... ¡°What? Grandfather, you want me to attend Mt. Spirit Beast College? I¡¯m not going; I want to stay with Xiaonu...¡± In the subsidiary wing where he was staying, Jiang Yi shook his head vigorously in objection the moment Jiang Yunhai made the suggestion. He was very much ill-disposed towards the Mt. Spirit Beast College. The ce was swarmed with young masters and mistresses who were deemed as extraordinary geniuses in martial arts, whereas there was nothing that Jiang Yi disliked more than these young masters and mistresses at the moment. He might appear steadfast, but once his line was crossed, he would go berserk for sure. There was no telling what he could do in such a ce. ¡°Young Lord, please hear me out!¡± Jiang Yunhai waved a hand soberly. ¡°I have discussed Xiaonu¡¯s condition with Ji Tian earlier. We both concluded that there are only two solutions to save her!¡± This shut Jiang Yi up instantly. He sat down and inquired nervously, ¡°What are they?¡± Jiang Yunhai pursed his lips. ¡°The first solution is to locate a certain someone! However, I would not want to go with this option unless absolutely necessary¡ªas locating him would mean exposing your identity, and this would go against your mother¡¯s wishes. If she were to hear of this, her soul would not find peace in the underworld...¡± ¡± ¡®A certain someone¡¯?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression darkened, the corners of his mouth twisted in bitterness, ¡°You meant my father, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Looking afar from the window, Jiang Yunhai¡¯s face was simrly clouded with anger. ¡°Your father was a powerful man, but he also abandoned Madam back in the day. Madam would not have died if it weren¡¯t for him, so... I will not go to him unless there is no other choice. I do not even want to see his face¡ªlest it tempts me into trying to kill him with everything I have! But... if you wanted to reconnect with your father, I would not stop you of course¡ªalthough you and I might never see each other again.¡± ¡°Say no more, Grandfather!¡± Jiang Yi gave a wave of his hand decisively. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to him. I can live without a father, but I cannot live without you. Grandfather, don¡¯t you know me? Let¡¯s not dwell on this matter anymore, and I do not wish to hear another word about him...¡± ¡°Very well then.¡± Jiang Yunhai nodded, gratified. There was a slight pause before he continued. ¡°That is why I thought of the second option: for you to enroll in Mt. Spirit Beast College. As I¡¯ve said earlier today, one way of curing Xiaonu is to purchase saint-tier elixirs. However, we can¡¯t be sure when such elixirs might turn up¡ªit could be years before they do. Another way is to seek help from a heaven-tier healer. ¡°There are only four heaven-tier healers in the entire Stersky Continent¡ªtwo of them are being worshipped by the royalties of the Great Xia Kingdom and the Northern Liang Kingdom while another roams the world, and no one has heard of him in ages. The location of thest healer, on the other hand, is at the Mt. Spirit Beast College. Therefore, I propose that you enroll in the school to win his favor before asking him to help to cure Xiaonu! He would not help otherwise, not even if I offer him an astronomical amount of money.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Understanding dawned on Jiang Yi¡¯s face. He cast a look at Xiaonu, who lied quietly in bed, looking deathly pale; and he nodded. ¡°Then I shall go. But... how do I enroll? Did I not quit the tournament?¡± ¡°Do not concern yourself with this.¡± ¡°Your sole mission now is to get better and put all your efforts into cultivation. In the meantime, I will procure top-grade ingredients for you to enhance your cultivation speed. In another month¡¯s time, I will take you and Xiaonu to the Spirit Beast City,¡± Jiang Yunhai expounded. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yi consented readily; a hint of excitement crept into his voice now that he learned that Jiang Yunhai nned to take him and Xiaonu far away from this sad and sorrowful ce of which he had grown so weary. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± A question suddenly came to Jiang Yunhai, ¡°How do you wish for the Ma and the Jiang ns to be dealt with? If you are not yet gratified, I could y the entire Ma n, as well as those in the Jiang n who had offended you in the past...¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi gaped for a second and shook his head. ¡°Forget it, Grandfather. After all, you are still one of the Jiang n, and enough people have perished for this. I¡¯ve already killed Ma Heiqi, Jiang Rulong, and their likes. I¡¯d prefer not tomit more killings.¡± ¡°Very well. Why don¡¯t you rest and mend your wounds; I¡¯ll be out for a while.¡± Jiang Yunhai patted Jiang Yi on his shoulder and left. One look at Xiaonu was all it took for Jiang Yi to put aside everything to cultivate and mend his injuries. Nothing mattered more to him than curing Jiang Xiaonu. No matter how much he despised Mt. Spirit Beast College and those young masters and mistresses in it, he would endure for Xiaonu¡¯s sake. After all, the objective was not to have fun or learn but seek help to save a life! ... The heavy rain subsided forty-five minutes past noon, but the air remained somewhat chilly; and there were puddles of water everywhere on the streets. Few ventured outdoors, and the entire city seemed empty of people. It was a different story, however, in the Ma n courtyard where a crowd was gathering. Jiang Yunhai had left the city lord¡¯s manor for the first time, and he was here at the Ma n courtyard with Jiang Huai. The scouts from the various family ns were immediately called into action upon this news while other onlookers came to see if Jiang Yunhai would go berserk again and take out one of the five great family ns¡ªthe Ma n. ¡°A humble wee to Lord Yunhai and General Jiang Huai!¡± Leading the entire group of Purple Mansion Realm martial artists in the Ma n, Ma Kui weed Jiang Yunhai and Jiang Huai into the Ma n courtyard. Along the way, not a word was heard from Jiang Yunhai. His stony silence terrified Ma Kui and the others, who nevertheless had to maintain a facade of excessive service on the surface. Once he reached the main hall, Jiang Yunhai went straight to the host¡¯s seat and sat down unreservedly. He waited till Jiang Huai was seated before casting a look at the rest, eyes like daggers. ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Two options: either everyone in the Ma n dies, or youpensate us for your actions! Ma Kui, make up your mind!¡± The hearts of Ma Kui and everyone else in the Ma n trembled; even Deputy General Jiang Huai appeared uneasy at his words. Even though strength was everything in Stersky Continent and thew was generally deemed as useless, shouldn¡¯t one make a show to follow legal procedures at the very least? How could Jiang Yunhai outright threaten to take out the entire Ma n without even attempting to give a cover-up? Options? What option was there? Ma Kui sneaked a nce at Jiang Huai. When thetter remained silent, Ma Kui had no choice but to admit defeat through clenched teeth. ¡°I choosepensation. Lord Yunhai, please name your price.¡± Ma Kui was still unsure how this feud between Jiang Yi and the Ma n started¡ªas most of those who were directly involved were now dead, and the Ma n had been in lockdown since. Regardless, even if the Ma n was in the wrong, they also suffered heavier losses: considering the number of n disciples Jiang Yi killed and the numerous Purple Mansion Realm martial artists who were taken down by Jiang Yunhai. Yet, Jiang Yunhai was the one demanding forpensation; and there was no reason given either. ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yunhai was indeed here to openly rob the Ma n of their wealth. He chuckled coldly, ¡°Five thousand earth essence elixirs, in addition to five hundred thousand taels of purple gold, and we will call it a day. I also promise to get out of the hair of the Ma n from now on. How about it?¡± ¡°What?¡± The facial expressions of Ma Kui and the other Ma n elders changed. How ruthless could Jiang Yunhai get? Earth Essence Elixir belonged in Earth-tier medial-grade and cost a hundred gold a piece. Five thousand pieces would mean five hundred thousand taels of purple gold. Counting the actual amount of purple gold for thepensation, the Ma n would essentially be paying a million taels of purple gold! Did the n have enough? Sure they did! But that would require selling off most of the n¡¯s properties. It was obvious that Jiang Yunhai intended to hollow out the n. A million taels of purple gold gone was a huge blow to the Ma n, and it would take more than a decade for them to recover. Moreover, the Ma n might be targeted by the other ns and be reduced to second-rate n altogether. ¡°You have five days. Deliver the elixirs and purple gold to the city lord¡¯s manor in five days¡¯ time, or else... heh!¡± Jiang Yunhai ignored the hatred hidden in the downcast eyes of the Ma n members. He nodded to Jiang Huai and walked out of the courtyard. Stopping at the gates, Jiang Yunhai waved away the West Garrison Army and lowered his voice at Jiang Huai. ¡°General Jiang Huai, I don¡¯t care what your spections are, or if you guessed right or wrong. Either way, I do not wish to offer any exnations. It will serve you well not to ask. ¡°It is not a good thing for you if word got out about what had happened in Skyplume City so please let whatever you have to say remain unsaid. The five hundred thousand taels of purple gold from the Ma n are yours to treat your men as you please; I implore you to not refuse! Yours truly owe you a debt of gratitude. Why don¡¯t you take your men back, and I will take care of the rest?¡± ¡°Very well! Lord Yunhai, if there¡¯s anything else that you need, all you have to do is ask!¡± Jiang Huai nodded and cupped his fists in greeting. He appeared nothing but respectful, although inwardly, he was already jumping for joy. Jiang Yunhai was incredibly generous: five hundred thousand taels of purple gold¡ªand a debt of gratitude to boot¡ªfrom someone who was at the Soul Travel Realm! Jiang Yunhai would be a true general if he were to join the army. Of course, more significant was his status within the Western Garrison Liege Lord¡¯s manor. Jiang Huai had been sending mails via carrier pigeons these past few days, and he had found out that Jiang Yunhai was once the Inner Court Chief Supervisor in the liege lord¡¯s manor! Even though he had left the manor years ago, the manor¡¯s many long-serving staff still held him in high regard. ¡°Tell everyone to return to their respective units and stand by for orders in the city lord¡¯s manor!¡± Watching Jiang Yunhai¡¯s departure, Jiang Huai issued the order and cast his gaze to the horizon, brows knitted together in deep contemtion. The one who provided him the information was a cousin of his who worked in the liege lord¡¯s manor. ording to him, the liege lord had only one son. There was no evidence of the liege lord having an illegitimate child or anything of the sort. If Jiang Yi was not the bastard son of the Western Garrison Liege Lord, then whose son could he be? And if the master of Jiang Yunhai was not the Western Garrison Liege Lord, to whom Jiang Yunhai was heavily indebted, then who else could it be? Chapter 61 - Departure

Chapter 61: Departure

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yunhai went over to the Jiang n and the Martial Arts Hall, too. No one knew what he said to the Jiang n, but once he left, Jiang Yunshan immediately gave the order for aplete lockdown. Except for Jiang Henshui and the other elders of the Jiang n, none of the Jiang nsmen were allowed to leave. Most of the businesses that belonged to the Jiang n had been liquidated. It was obvious that the Jiang n wanted to maintain a low profile and recover. Jiang Yunshan had no other alternatives. Jiang Yunhai didn¡¯t do much at the Jiang n, but he left a demand¡ªto remove his and Jiang Yi¡¯s name from the Jiang¡¯s n register. In other words, they didn¡¯t want the Jiang n to have ties with him and Jiang Yi anymore. With two of the experts¡ªJiang Yunshe and Jiang Yunshi¡ªughtered, the Jiang n had no choice but to lie low. They were afraid that once Jiang Yunhai left, the other ns would immediately swallow them up. The Martial Arts Hall Master forthrightly abolished the agreement with Jiang Yi. But this meant Jiang Yunhai owed the Martial Arts Hall a favor. This was an inevitable matter as the Martial Arts Hall was overwhelmingly powerful; if they were to sh head-on, even Jiang Yunhai and Jiang Yi would have to drop dead. The West Garrison Army withdrew their army, and the Skyplume City regained their peace while the Mt. Spirit Beast College continued their tournament. The overall vibe of the tournament wasn¡¯t as exciting as before. When everyone looked at the stage above, their minds recalled the face of Jiang Yi, they would then helplessly sigh. Ji Tian and Jiang Yunhai had given out the gag orders, and no one was to discuss Jiang Yi¡¯s matters publicly. Numerous dayster, Ji Tingyu, Jiang Henshui, Leng Qianqian, and He Dao¡ªeach won had their consecutive victories and was about to approach 100 victories. The people forgot about Jiang Yi and began to notice these prodigious youths. The Ma n liquidated their assets to buy five thousand Earth Essence Elixirs, raised 500 thousand taels of purple gold, and brought them to the city lord¡¯s residence within the demanded time period by Jiang Yunhai. Ma Kui was smart. After offering the elixirs and purple gold to the city lord¡¯s residence, he immediately led his entire n and left the Skyplume City. They found a nearby small town to settle down, clearly showing that they wanted to back out from being part of the Skyplume City¡¯s Five Major ns. It was to avoid being swallowed or taken over by other n alliances. But even then, if the Ma n wanted to rise up again, ten years would seem to be insufficient. Several dayster, Ji Tingyu was the first to achieve 100 consecutive victories while Jiang Henshui, Leng Qianqian, and He Dao did so slightlyter. All four of them took up the four enrollment spots. The knock-out tournament didn¡¯t end in any surprise with Liu He getting thest spot. Most of the major ns were pleased with the results, especially the Liu n. They basically picked up the enrollment spot that was meant for Jiang Yi. Of course, He Dao also benefited from Jiang Yi¡¯s performance. If it wasn¡¯t for themotion that Jiang Yi made and got ganged up by the various major ns, He Dao wouldn¡¯t have obtained the enrollment spot this easily. At least Ma Heiqi was much superior to him. The West Garrison Army finished their recruitment ceremony quickly as well. Most of the recruitment spots had already been decided internally. For example, Jiang Rulong¡ªhe was actually internally decided to take one of the spots, but he was unfortunately killed by Jiang Yi. The mentors of the Mt. Spirit Beast College instructed for the five new cadets to arrive at the Spirit Beast City in six weeks. After the West Garrison Army left Skyplume City, the city hadpletely regained its serenity. Jiang Yi seemed to have vanished since he entered the city lord¡¯s manor. Except for Ji Tian, no one else had seen him. When Jiang Yi¡¯s injuries had recovered ten days after he entered the city lord¡¯s manor, he would head over to the Martial Arts Hall at night. He would cultivate within a seclusion room while Jiang Yunhai would bring arge quantity of Earth Essence Elixirs for Jiang Yi to use as he pleased. ... In a blink of the eye, a month had passed. At one of the seclusion rooms within the Martial Arts Hall, Jiang Yi opened his eyes and let out a long sigh. This cultivation speed is just like flying in the wind! With his sealpletely broken, his cultivation speed was now two or three folds faster than Jiang Henshui. With the spirit concentration array of the Martial Arts Hall while also using his ck essence force to enhance the effects of the Earth Essence Elixirs, his cultivation speed could be described as traveling a thousand miles in a single day. In such a short period of time, he was about to break through to the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. It is almost time, right? Grandfather mentioned exiting seclusion after a month and departing from Skyplume City towards Spirit Beast City! Jiang Yi stood up and stretched his body. He mumbled two sentences and used the room¡¯s mechanism to open the door. Once he exited, he saw a familiar face. Manager Yang had been waiting on the outside for quite some time. The wrinkled face of Manager Yang was filled with delight; he patted on the shoulders of Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Lone Wolf, I know you are about to leave. No matter where you go, remember to keep a low profile at all times and never be reckless. If something is to happen and you cannot remain out there, you can alwayse back here. The Martial Arts Hall shall always wee a Purple Gold Sparring Partner.¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head and then gave a deep bow. Guided by Manager Yang, they exited from the side gate of the Martial Arts Hall. On the pavement outside, a luxurious carriage was waiting. It had a huge ¡°Ji¡± word carved on it. Standing beside the carriage, Jiang Yunhai saw Jiang Yi and gave him a slight nod, telling him to get in the carriage without words. Jiang Yi leaped onto the carriage and saw a bed-like couch where Jiang Xiaonu was sleeping soundly. He let out a breath of relief and opened the carriage¡¯s curtains to look at Manager Yang while waving goodbye. ¡°Let¡¯s depart!¡± Jiang Yunhai entered the carriage and gave his order to the coachman from the Ji n. The coachman gently raised his whip, and the carriage headed straight towards the southern gates of the city. The carriage passed through the bustling Skyplume City and quickly arrived at the southern gates. Outside of the gates stood Ji Tian and Jiang Yunshan, who each brought their subordinates, while standing in silence. The coachman saw the two of them and quickly halted the carriage. Jiang Yunhai opened the curtains and looked at Ji Tian. ¡°Ji Tian, the mountains and rivers are all connected. Let us meet again if chance permits!¡± Ji Tian nodded and smiled slightly; he waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother Yunhai. Take care along the way! When you do have time,e back and have a drink with me!¡± Jiang Yunshan could see that Jiang Yunhai still ignored him, and the n Head appeared to be depressed. But he still cupped his fists and bid goodbye, ¡°Uncle Hai. Take care!¡± It was only at this moment did Jiang Yunhai swept a look at Jiang Yunshan and indifferently nodded. He then looked at Ji Tian, sending a peculiar look and pulling the curtain close. Jiang Yunhai spoke to the coachman, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yar!¡± The coachman bid goodbye to Ji Tian with cupped fists, before whipping the horse and heading towards the distant dust. As Ji Tian saw Jiang Yunhai departing, he let out a long sigh. ¡°Sigh... Yunshan. Brother Yunhai actually cares a lot about this Jiang n. A pity that you hurt his heart!¡± Jiang Yunshan continued to stay silent with his head down. Back when Jiang Yunhai left, he made himself clear for them to take good care of Jiang Yi, but Jiang Yunshan didn¡¯t really bother. Why was there a need to pay attention to a sealed trash? These few years, he witnessed how Jiang Yi got bullied, ostracized, and oppressed. He assumed that Jiang Yunhai was dead and thought that he might as well leave Jiang Yi to his own fate. He didn¡¯t expect every wrong step that he took would result in having such a huge loss for the Jiang n. He had no one else to me by himself. After some time, Jiang Yunshan asked, ¡°City Lord, did Uncle Hai say where are they going? Would they being back?¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± Ji Tian shook his head and said with resolution, ¡°Just wait and see. With Jiang Yi¡¯s talent and temperament, he would be famed throughout the kingdom within a short period of time. We would then know where they have gone to!¡± ¡°Famed throughout the kingdom?¡± Jiang Yunshan frowned and asked with doubt, ¡°Jiang Yi¡¯s talent isn¡¯t much, right? Even though he had a heaven-tier martial skill and could raise his overallbat strength; if he couldn¡¯t keep up in terms of cultivation stage, he would still be a trash, right?¡± ¡°Fool!¡± Ji Tian couldn¡¯t help but let out a swear. Had it not been for that peculiar look Jiang Yunhai gave when he bid his goodbye¡ªasking him to take care of the Jiang n¡ªhe would not even bother to give Jiang Yunshan any advice. He looked at Jiang Yunshan with nted eyes. ¡°Heaven-tier martial skill? With Jiang Yi¡¯s current strength, do you think he could sessfullyprehend it? Jiang Yi went into seclusion for less than a month, and he is already going to breakthrough to the fifth stage of Cast Tripod Realm! ¡°Although he had the assistance from the Earth Essence Elixirs and the spirit concentration array from the Martial Arts Hall, his disy of such talents would definitely be on par with the elite prodigies of the Divine Martial Kingdom. What¡¯s more, this kid had more secrets in his body! Look at what you¡¯ve done: not only did you chill Brother Yunhai¡¯s heart, but you even lost a generational prodigy of the Jiang n. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t die prematurely, I have a premonition that he would be an existence that would exceed our imagination!¡± ¡°Huh....¡± Jiang Yunshan¡¯s body trembled; his heart was raging and had difficulty staying calm. As he looked at the carriage that seemed ever more distant, his eyes were filled with regret and helplessness. If Jiang Yi truly became a heaven-defying expert like Ji Tian said he would, how would he go face his ancestors when it was his time to enter the grave? ¡°Gone. They are finally gone!¡± Among the crowd as a youngss hidden within. She wore a fire-red body-hugging dress whichplimented her abnormally hot figure. She stared at the carriage that went further and further away with emotional eyes. As Yi Lingxue sighed, she knew that Jiang Yi¡¯s departure would only put him further away from her and permanently departing from her world! ... ¡°Grandfather, where are we going?¡± As the carriage rode out a few hundred feet, Jiang Yi used his hand to gently rub Xiaonu¡¯s face and spoke softly to Jiang Yunhai. Jiang Yunhai reached out his hand, pointed to the south andughed. ¡°We are going to the Spirit Beast City which is situated at the southern ends of the Divine Martial Kingdom. You need to go participate in an event called the Mt. Spirit Beast Blood Purge. It is the only way you would have a chance to enter the Mt. Spirit Beast College! Only after entering the Mt. Spirit Beast College would you have the chance to get close to that heaven-tier healer. When you are on great terms with him, I will offer some of my treasured artifacts; and Xiaonu¡¯s poison would be easily neutralized.¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes and asked in a confused state, ¡°Grandfather. Can¡¯t you just go to the college and talk to that healer? And, what is this Mt. Spirit Beast Blood Purge?¡± ¡°Keke, silly child!¡± Jiang Yunhaiughed with benevolence, ¡°The Mt. Spirit Beast College is located within the Mt. Thirty Thousand. It doesn¡¯t belong to any of the six major vassal states and is independent without relying on any influential powers. Even martial artists who are at the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm aren¡¯t allowed to enter without permission. Or else, I wouldn¡¯t ask you to take risks in participating in the Blood Purge! ¡°As for the Blood Purge, it is as the name suggested, it is a type of dangerous training event! Every time the Mt. Spirit Beast College hosts a recruitment ceremony, they would also host a Blood Purge. They allowed the various cities to bring together some participants who would traverse the Mt. Thirty Thousand by themselves to try and reach the college grounds. Take the five individuals from Skyplume City for example. They would need to traverse across the mountains, ying low-grade demonic beasts. They would only be official cadets if they could reach the college. If they couldn¡¯t reach the college within the stipted time frame, they would be sent back. Of course, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem for them toplete the Blood Purge.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi got even more confused, he frowned and asked, ¡°Then the ones participating in the Blood Purge are Ji Tingyu and the rest, right? What does it get to do with me?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s got something to do with you!¡± Jiang Yunhai exined, ¡°There are two types of Blood Purge. One is for those cadets who get the enrollment spots, and the other is for the individuals who didn¡¯t get those spots¡ªjust like you! Of course... if you participated in the Blood Purge, the difficulty would be much harder. What¡¯s more, even if you passed the Blood Purge, you would be entering the Mt. Spirit Beast College as a Write-In Cadet. Half a yearter, you will have to participate in a special Blood Purge. By then will you truly be an official cadet!¡± ¡°Within the Mt. Spirit Beast College, there are various different ranks of cadets: the Write-In Cadets, Ordinary Cadets, Elite Cadets, and Prodigy Cadets... only by sessfully passing the various Blood Purges would you be able to raise your cadet rank. You will then have the chance to get near and get to know that heaven-tier healer...¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it works!¡± Jiang Yi got a headache after hearing all the information. But when he turned to look at the sleeping Jiang XIaonu, his delicate face became exceptionally determined. No matter how hard or how tedious it was going to be, he would diligently cultivate and constantly increase his strength. He would be outstanding within the college, drawing the approval of that healer in order to save Jiang Xiaonu. Chapter 62 - Jiang Yiliu

Chapter 62: Jiang Yiliu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the vast expanse of the Stersky Continent, it was said that a Soul Travel Realm martial artist will never be able to traverse the entire continent if he only walked on foot. The whole continent was under the rule of the Empire of Azure Dragon in name; however, the Imperial family n had been weakening for the past few decades. The six major vassal states were under the rule of the Empire on the surface, but each governed in their own way, obeying the Empire¡¯s order in public but acted otherwise in private. The empire would have been reced by one of the states if not for the presence of some unparalleled masters and the mutual rivalry between the six states. The human n of the Stersky Continent was the strongest, but there were definitely many other special ns and bizarre living creatures. Treacherousnds existed in the Stersky Continent, such as the Ice ins which was situated at the junction between the Drifting Snow Kingdom and the Northern Liang Kingdom. There were many beasts that lived under the Ice ins which were exceptionally fierce and dangerous. They would suddenly spring out from underground and attack the humans. There was also the Dream Sea Abyss located in the southern seas, where it was said to have two great demons lurking in the waters; they possessed unparalleled dharmic powers that even the gods could not rival. Of course, the most famous treacherousnd would have to be Mt. Thirty Thousand situated at the junction between the Divine Martial Kingdom and the Great Xia Kingdom in the South! Mt. Thirty Thousand, as the name suggested, had thirty thousand majestic mountains. Here, there were innumerable peaks and valleys,ke and creeks, ancient trees were seen soaring towards the sky, and thorns were plunged into the ground. From the top, it posed as enchanting scenery with majestic specrity. But from within, monstrous beasts and gargantuan worms were hiding, with uncountable numbers of dragons, snakes, and wolves loitering around. It had been rumored that even gods had to stop their journey upon reaching thisnd¡ªknown as the Broken Forbidden Land where no one had ever ventured into its deepest and innermost area. Aspared to the worms and beasts, the most terrifying aspect of Mt. Thirty Thousand was the demonic beasts! Demonic beasts were nothing like normal beasts; they all have bizarre and mysterious sorcery, with ferocious attacks which were extremely potent. Mt. Thirty Thousand was the ce where the highest number of demonic beasts gathered in the whole of the continent. As rumors suggested, there lived a demon king with the ability of manifestation and unparalleled demonic powers; there is no way out should one enter the mountain, even for the masters of the Vajra Realm! Mt. Spirit Beast College was located on the mountain sitting on the outermost rim of Mt. Thirty Thousand, Mt. Spirit Beast. At the foot of Mt. Spirit Beast, there was a little town known as the Spirit Beast City. The city was originally a small town; however, with Mt. Spirit Beast College situated on the mountain¡ªafter thousands of years of development¡ªthe small town grew to be a city which had wealth that could not be matched by small cities like the Skyplume City. Da-da-da! At this moment, the northern gate of the city opened; and in came a luxurious horse carriage. The carriage carried a g that was with arge ¡®Ji¡¯ word adorning it; a young and tender face with a pair of eyes full of curiosity could be seen from the window of the carriage. ¡°This Spirit Beast City is huge; it is much more prosperous than the Skyplume City!¡± The horse carriage continued straight ahead, and Jiang Yi looked at the towering city walls, the spacious streets, the bustling crowds, the tall and tidy infrastructures, sighing silently. However, his attention was soon cut short by an iing person, and he eximed out loud: ¡°Eh... Grandfather, what is that? Why is that person riding a wolf? Is that a demonic beast? Its aura is so scary!¡± Jiang Yunhai quickly looked out of the carriage¡¯s window, towards the direction where Jiang Yi was looking at and smiled. ¡°Young Lord, there is nothing to kick a huge fuss about. That is not a demonic beast but a tamed spirit beast! It was originally a powerful blood-sucking demonic wolf of its kind with abilitiesparable to the peak of the Cast Tripod Realm.¡± ¡°Tss...¡± Jiang Yi took in a deep, cold breath and looked at the Purple Mansion Realm martial artist who was riding the huge blood-red wolf in silent shock. This enormous wolf was almost two meters in length and one meter in height, enough to instill fear into people. Not to mention that this massive wolf could actually be put on par with the martial artists at the peak stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. The Purple Mansion Realm martial artist could be said to have found himself a strong helper in battles, but of course¡ªwhat Jiang Yi cared was how cool it looked to ride on a wolf. Jiang Yunhai saw that Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were full of envy; he shook his head and said, ¡°Young Lord, don¡¯t you know that Mt. Spirit Beast College is most famous for spirit beasts? Mt. Spirit Beast College is located within Mt. Thirty Thousand, and the one thing that Mt. Thirty Thousand nevercked is demonic beasts. As long as you be one of the students in the college, you will attain the secret to training and taming the spirit beasts. If you be one of the students, you can even train a beast bigger and stronger than that... for example, that one over there!¡± Jiang Yunhai used his finger and pointed. Jiang Yi¡¯s vision turned towards the direction, and his heart started thumping as he looked on, his eyes full of shock and fear. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong...!¡± Straight ahead of the street was a gigantic monster; it was a primate-type monster which was at least ten feet in height. Its entire body was snow white; its massive legs were even thicker than Jiang Yi¡¯s body. Those eyes that looked like a bronze bell was filled with so much icy intent that chilled the hearts of people. On the shoulder of this primate monster was a white-robed youth who looked down upon everyone with arrogance. When the youth saw Jiang Yi staring at him with shocked eyes, he let out a smirk and seemed to be mocking Jiang Yi for being so naive, just like a farmer from the countryside. ¡°This gigantic primate is definitely stronger than a Purple Mansion Realm fighter, right? Why are the people within the city not afraid for this primate monster? What if it went berserk and randomly attacked anyone?¡± Jiang Yi retrieved his gaze and turned to look at Jiang Yunhai. Before Jiang Yunhai could reply, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were glimmering as he asked excitedly, ¡°Grandfather, will I be able to tame such a powerful demonic beast in the future?¡± ¡°Keke, a tamed spirit beast will not hurt anyone without the orders from their tamer! This is the Spirit Beast City; the majority of the Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s cadets will bring their spirit beast around this city. The residents of the city are most probably used to this kind of sights and are naturally not afraid.¡± Jiang Yunhai stroked his white long bread andughed. ¡°Young Lord. As long as you are able to enter the college and diligently cultivate to achieve the Elite Cadet rank, you would certainly be able to tame your own spirit beast. What¡¯s more, the stronger your strength is, the stronger the spirit beast you would be able to tame!¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Jiang Yi nodded non-stop. He originally didn¡¯t have any regards for the Mt. Spirit Beast College, but he strongly desired to enter it now. If he could obtain a formidable spirit beast, he would be able to ride it and travel around different cities with ease. Jiang Yi might be rather mature for his age group, but he was after all a 16-year-old and still had the temperament of a youth. ¡°Wa, there is a ck tiger over there!¡± ¡°En, that person is surely a cadet of the Mt. Spirit Beast College. He is riding on a beetle; this spirit beast is so ugly...¡± Jiang Yiid on the carriage and observed everything; he would let out a gasp sometimes, just like a naive kid. If the people from the Skyplume City were to see his current behavior, they would believe that Jiang Yi was never the cold-blooded devil that killed and crippled all those people on the Western Hills. ¡°Grandfather, I see someone familiar! It is the three mentors from the Mt. Spirit Beast College! Mentor Su and the others!¡± Jiang Yi opened the curtain and pointed at three individuals who stood outside of a massive inn. Jiang Yunhai looked over and nodded. ¡°The Mt. Spirit Beast Blood Purge is about to begin. It is expected that they would be appearing here.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Suddenly from the skies, a sonic boom could be heard due to extreme flying speed. The sound was sharp, and it attracted the attention of countless people. Jiang Yi consciously lifted his head to look, and his eyes widened. In the sky were two winged snow-white pterippi 1 that pulled along a luxurious carriage across the sky. That carriage was forged with bronze but could float in mid-air? It looked oddly mystical and was something Jiang Yi never even heard before, like a fantasy story or a celestial being from a myth. ¡°Young Lord, I have told you about it. This world is filled with mystics, and now, you are just looking at the tip of the iceberg. This pterippus carriage is just a type of ancient divine war chariot; it is nothing special. There is a mystical formation array within the chariot that allows it to float in mid-air. As for those two pterippi, they are just a type of special spirit beast. They just look nice and have a feeblebat strength. Of course, this type of divine war chariots is rather rare in this continent, with about a mere few dozens of them.¡± Jiang Yunhai exined to Jiang Yi whileughing. But his sights looked at the war chariot that was gradually descending onto the Spirit Beast City. He saw a dashing young gentleman seated within the chariot, and his face turned cold. Jiang Yunhai murmured to himself, ¡°It is actually him?¡± Jiang Yi clearly saw this individual, too. The youth was d in silver battle armor, he had abnormally handsome features and extraordinary presence¡ªthat far surpassed young masters like Jiang Henshui. He jumped from mid-air and flew straight towards the three mentors of the Mt. Spirit Beast College. His eyes stared right at Mentor Su who was like an icy mountain; he let out a splendid smile andughed while in mid-air, ¡°Ruoxue. It has been a long time!¡± ¡°This, this person...¡± Jiang Yi suddenly let go of the curtain and looked extremely ufortable. The hair on his entire body raised, as though he saw a lion who was a natural enemy. He looked at Jiang Yunhai with a serious expression and asked, ¡°Grandfather, who is that person? Why do I feel so ufortable when I look at him? It¡¯s like... he is destined to be my nemesis!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yunhai¡¯s eyes had a smear ofplicated emotions and sighed after a short moment. ¡°Young Lord. You cannot provoke this person, at least not within this period of time. Because he is the only son of the Western Garrison Liege Lord¡ªJiang Yiliu!¡± Chapter 63 - A Visitor

Chapter 63: A Visitor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Western Garrison Liege Lord!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eye glimmered. That man was like a god in a legend¡ªan unparalleled existence. Jiang Yi had worshiped him from a young age and thought that he was a real man, a great hero. Of course, the Liege Lord was the worshiped idol of countless young men of the Divine Martial Kingdom; he was also the dream lover of countless youngdies. There were so many legends of him in the world that had involved him. ¡°Son of the Western Garrison Liege Lord?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows quickly frowned. Why would the son of the Western Garrison Liege Lord make Jiang Yi have this feeling of natural resentment and disgust? The feeling was indescribable and extremely ridiculous! This was the first time he saw Jiang Yiliu. He was refined and had an extraordinary bearing; he certainly didn¡¯t look like someone who disgusts others. He pondered for a moment before opening the curtains again to look at the distant Jiang Yiliu. ¡°Greetings, Mentor Fu and Mentor Liu!¡± Jiang Yiliu had already touched down on the ground and stood firmly in front of the inn. He nodded towards Elder Fu and the other young mentor before smiling at Mentor Su. ¡°The three of you had a tough journey. Come, let me bring you for some scrumptious meal to refresh yourselves.¡± ¡°Your Highness is much too polite!¡± Elder Fu stroked his white bread and nodded. He was satisfied with Jiang Yiliu¡¯s modest and humble manners. He, who had the status the Liege Lord¡¯s heir and also a Prodigy Cadet, could just simply ignore these two ordinary mentors. Of course, they knew that they were under the same limelight that was meant for Mentor Su. Jiang Yiliu had other things in his heart instead of them. This heir is so aggressive! Jiang Yi took just a few nces to understand what was going on. Jiang Yiliu was just a cadet of the college; even though he was the son of the Western Garrison Liege Lord, he actually dared to publicly pursue a female mentor? Jiang Yi had to admit that this Mentor Su had the beauty that could bring down kingdoms and cities, especially her icy aura that repelled everyone to a thousand miles away. It incited the desire to conquer from any man. But she was still a mentor; how could a cadet go after a mentor? And to do it this publicly? ¡°Your Highness is much too polite!¡± Mentor Su didn¡¯t have any change in expression and said the same words as Elder Fu. But her meaning was entirely different; she turned and walked into the inn, leaving a statement: ¡°I am rather tired. I shall go take a rest; please go ahead for your meal.¡± Elder Fu and the other mentor were in a rather awkward situation, but Jiang Yiliu was still smiling pleasantly and nodded ¡°Sure. Ruoxue, please rest well. Come this way, mentors; I shall bring you for a good meal.¡± ¡°This heir has such shrewdness!¡± Jiang Yi looked closely at Jiang Yiliu; he let out a sigh when he noticed that Jiang Yiliu¡¯s face didn¡¯t have a hint of dissatisfaction. Mentor Su didn¡¯t even show any appreciation in front of everyone, but he wasn¡¯t angry for even a tiny bit? If he didn¡¯t have an innately good temperament, then his shrewdness was truly chilling to the heart. Hahaha! As his carriage passed by the entrance of the inn, Jiang Yi saw Mentor Su heading up to the second floor. His heart had this indescribable delight. It seemingly satisfied him when he saw Jiang Yiliu endured this treatment. Eh? What is going on? Why am I having such thought when I don¡¯t even know Jiang Yiliu? Why am I instinctively trying to criticize him? No, I cannot behave like this. He is a royal highness; if I am to offend him, there will be serious consequences! Jiang Yi got a sudden shiver in his heart as he quickly closed the curtains and stopped watching. He turned around to look at the sleeping Jiang Xiaonu, reminding himself to stay distant from this royal highness and that he was there to save her. ¡°Creak¡ª¡± One hourter, the carriage was steered into a spacious courtyard in the northern side of the city. Jiang Yunhai had a smile on his face as he stood up and said to Jiang Yi, ¡°Bring Xiaonu off the carriage. We are home.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi got excited. He carried Jiang Xiaonu and followed Jiang Yunhai off the carriage. He saw a line of individuals standing on the side straight away. When they saw the two of them getting off the carriage, they immediately went on their knees. ¡°Wee Master and Young Master!¡± ¡°Huh...¡± This was the first time Jiang Yi received such a passionate wee while Jiang Yunhai was rather used to it and waved his hand. He looked at a veteran who wore a manager¡¯s robe. ¡°Old He, find someone to bring the young miss to her room. Bring the young master to the bathroom and give him a change of clothes. Prepare for lunch.¡± Jiang Yunhai could see that Jiang Yi was in a confused state of mind; heughed. ¡°Young Lord, I asked the Martial Arts Hall to buy this manor earlier. This will be our home from now on. We are not returning to Skyplume City ever.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi smirked and handed over Jiang Xiaonu to an old servant maid; he was then guided by Old He to the backyard. Jiang Yi observed his surroundings as he walked; he realized that this manor was huge and beautiful. It had pavilions over the water, rock gardens with trees, and red flowers¡ªthere was even a small pond in the middle of the yard. He couldn¡¯t imagine how much purple gold Jiang Yunhai spent to buy this manor. ¡°Young Master, this is the loft you will be staying in. I shall ask a servant girl toe overter. Please have a bath first!¡± Old He¡¯s body was rather frail but had this amiable smile on his face. He brought Jiang Yi to an elegant two-floored loft. A single floor had four to five rooms within, which was extremely extravagant. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t used to being attended to by servants, and he estimated that he was soon about to enter the Mt. Spirit Beast College after the Blood Purge. Thus, he might as well reject their good offer. Changing his robes after a bath, Jiang Yi wore a brand new green embroidered robe. With a new look, his entire look became delicate and dashing. It was entirely true that a human relied on their dressing while a buddha relied on their gold coating¡ªto bring out their appearance. He went to the front hall and had a great meal with Jiang Yunhai. Jiang Yi then got up and prepared to go into cultivation seclusion. For the entire two weeks journey to get here, the carriage kept on jolting and jerking, giving him insufficient time to cultivate. Until now, he hadn¡¯t broken through to the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm yet. Jiang Yunhai mentioned that the Mt. Spirit Beast Blood Purge was going to start in five days; he wanted to make use of these few days to work hard. Unexpectedly, Old He came in to report: ¡°Master, there is a young miss seeking for a meeting. She said her name is Ji Tingyu.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yunhai and Jiang Yi looked at each other with shock. Jiang Yunhai didn¡¯t tell Ji Tian that he wasing to the Spirit Beast City, and the coachman of the Ji n probably didn¡¯t have the guts to leak this information. They had just arrived at the Spirit Beast City; how did Ji Tingyu know? Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t surprised to know that Ji Tingyu was here at the Spirit Beast City. A month ago, she and Jiang Henshui had already set off as they had to participate in the Blood Purge to be official cadets. Jiang Yunhai waved his hand and gestured. ¡°Let her in.¡± Old He went back out, and Jiang Yi originally wanted to leave as well; but Jiang Yunhai gestured for him to stay. ¡°This Ji n¡¯sss is obviously here to look for you; I shall not be seeing her. The two of you should have a good conversation. Thisss from the Ji n ain¡¯t bad, but a pity that she is rather arrogant.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi waited in the guest hall, and soon enough, Old He brought a young miss in. She wore a splendid yellow long dress; she had this exquisitely pretty face that no one dared to look straight at. She possessed a pair of gem-like eyes that seemed like it could see through anything. Ji Tingyu was still so alluring that it suffocated people. Ji Tingyu walked in and didn¡¯t look around. She seemed to have expected that Jiang Yunhai wouldn¡¯t see her. She looked at Jiang Yi and smiled while doing a woman¡¯s salute. ¡°Tingyu should address you as Young Master Yi, Young Master Jiang, or just Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°Just call me Jiang Yi.¡± Jiang Yi awkwardly rubbed his nose and curiously asked, ¡°How did Miss Ji know that I am here?¡± ¡°I simply guessed!¡± Ji Tingyu¡¯s eyes were overflowing with spirit as she smiled and exined, ¡°My father told me that your servant girl got poisoned. After doing some check, I found out that you have no other choice but to find that heaven-tier healer in Mt. Spirit Beast College. Seeing how well you treat your servant girl, you would definitely risk everything to rescue her. That is why you had toe here! I ask someone at the northern gates to inform me when they see my n¡¯s carriage. So I assumed it was you who arrived.¡± How insane! Jiang Yi raised his thumb in his mind. This young miss didn¡¯t merely have talent; she had absolute beauty and insane intelligence. No wonder she was always so arrogant. What kind of man would actually be able to match someone like her? Jiang Yi went silent for a moment before he lifted his head and looked at Ji Tingyu. ¡°Miss Ji, since you came finding me, is there something I can help you with?¡± ¡°You... don¡¯t you know any etiquette? Or understand any grace? I am visiting your home, and you are not serving me any tea?¡± Ji Tingyu sighed slightly and saw Jiang Yi serving tea in a panic; she burst outughing and gestured to ask Jiang Yi to stop. ¡°That¡¯s enough; I am just joking with you. I am here to remind you to be cautious for this year¡¯s Blood Purge. Your group has plenty of hidden talents, and most of the participants have special statuses. You better not try to fight for the top ten spots, or else you might offend a lot of people; and when you enter the college, you would need to suffer some consequences...¡± Chapter 64 - The Unlucky Star is Here

Chapter 64: The Unlucky Star is Here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi denied the servant girl, who wanted toe over to help, and personally served a cup of tea to Ji Tingyu. He asked with curiosity, ¡°Don¡¯t seek for the first ten ces? What does that mean? En... I must look like a joke to Miss Ji. I am actually not entirely clear how this Blood Purge works.¡± Ji Tingyu¡¯s original intention was to give a piece of advice to dismiss the barrier of Jiang Yi¡¯s heart and to form a friendship. Jiang Yi had much too many secrets and mystics; to have a friend like him would definitely be beneficial for the Ji n. Seeing that Jiang Yi was sincerely asking her for help, she couldn¡¯t just stand and leave. She patiently exined, ¡°The Mt. Spirit Beast College always gathers 300 hundred cadets from the numerous cities of the Six Major Vassal States. The location of the recruitment ceremony was randomized since most of the recruitment ceremony is hosted at the Divine Martial Kingdom and the Great Xia Kingdom. ¡°But the enrollment spots were much too little; it made many vassal states protesting in the dark. This is why during the annual new cadets¡¯ Blood Purge, the college hosted another special Blood Purge, where any martial artists¡ªwho are under 18 and at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm¡ªcan register. But your special group is only recruitment of 50 cadets.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. ¡°Then what is the average number of participants for this special Blood Purge?¡± Ji Tingyu paused for a moment and shook her head. ¡°It is hard to say. Sometimes, over a thousand; other times, a few hundred. This year¡¯s numbers aren¡¯t considered big or small. Around 700 or 800.¡± ¡°So many? This Blood Purge is intense.¡± Jiang Yi got a shock to his heart. For 800 participants topete for 50 spots. He originally thought with his strength, he could casually y around in this Blood Purge. It seemed like he was required to treat this seriously. ¡°That¡¯s correct!¡± Ji Tingyumented. ¡°In fact, since I got there a dozen days earlier than you, I found out that your group is much more brutal than mine. The difficulty is also a few folds higher than mine. Over your group, there are already three absolute prodigies that broke through to the Purple Mansion Realm. There are also more than ten young masters and misses that have esteemed statuses; some of them are even the nsmen of those official cadets in the college. This is why I advise you not to get to the top ten; just make sure that you can enter the top fifty.¡± Jiang Yi asked while confused, ¡°Why go for the top ten? Is there any benefits?¡± ¡°Eh...¡± Ji Tingyu waspletely taken aback by Jiang Yi. Since he wanted to enter the Mt. Spirit Beast College, why didn¡¯t he gather any information? Was he extremely confident of himself or a natural idiot? She let out a sigh and exined with patience once again, ¡°There are naturally some benefits. Think about why are there so many individuals trying to squeeze into the Mt. Spirit Beast College? The college doesn¡¯t merely have exceptional mentors or the secret method to tame spirit beasts; they also contain other mystical aspects as well. Examples are having a cultivation room that has twice the concentration of spirit energy than the Martial Arts Hall, or a library chamber that held tens of thousands of martial skills, or the divine monument that can allow the cadets to sense a special meaning, or the various elixirs thate from the elixir room. ¡°In order to use all these facilities, you have to either pay an exaggerating amount of purple gold or use your points to redeem them. And the Blood Purge is the best ce to obtain points. For your group, if you can obtain the first ce, you will get 1000 points; and with them, you can redeem an earth-tier superior grade martial skill for free! ¡°So that is the reason. I get it now. Thank you, Miss Ji, for the advice!¡± Jiang Yi got enlightened and kept all this information in mind. He bowed with cupped fists with gratitude towards Ji Tingyu. ¡°Alright. I should be heading back.¡± Ji Tingyu had already achieved her objective. As she walked towards the entrance, she suddenly turned around and smiled. ¡°Jiang Yi. Do your best! Tingyu wishes to see you at the college.¡± Jiang Yi sent Ji Tingyu out while Jiang Yunhai silently came over to the hall. He smiled and asked Jiang Yi, ¡°Young Lord, why didn¡¯t you apany her back? If you behave so ungentlemanly, it will be hard to obtain a maiden¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t know about all this!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression got awkward and rubbed his nose. ¡°Grandfather, I never had the intention to woo Ms. Ji. I don¡¯t really like such an intelligent girl like her.¡± ¡°True! This Ji n¡¯sss is great in everything, except that she is overly intelligent and ambitious. Such a girl truly isn¡¯t suited for you.¡± Jiang Yunhai nodded after some thinking; he informed Jiang Yi, ¡°Alright. Young Lord, I originally wanted to exin some things to you, but thatss from the Ji n had already done so. You should go into seclusion and try to break through to the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm within these five days. Of course... if you are unable to, then don¡¯t force yourself. Remember that you must exit from seclusion five dayster.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and immediately went back to his room to cultivate. In the past, cultivation was a chore to him, but now, it was an enjoyment. He enjoyed the feeling of the essence force that gushed like a fountain; he had this indescribable joy when he witnessed his strength rapidly increasing. ... As the day of the Mt. Spirit Beast College approached, the Spirit Beast City began to bustle with excitement. Most inns in the city were bursting with customers; even some civilians¡¯ residential properties were rented out. The streets were packed with people, and it¡¯s boisterous. Five days passed by in a jiffy, and there were countless individuals gathered outside the za of the southern area of the Spirit Beast City. In a single nce, one could see thousands of people. Dozens of mentors from the Mt. Spirit Beast College were present and waiting for noon before they officially began the Blood Purge. Among the thousands of people, only about a thousand of them were going to participate in the Blood Purge. They were separated into two groups: on one side, it was Ji Tingyu and the other enrollment cadets. On the other side, there were at least 800 individuals who were obviously here like Jiang Yi¡ªto participate in the special Blood Purge. Ji Tingyu still wore that beautiful yellow dress like a blooming yellow rose. She was surrounded by Jiang Henshui, Liu He, and countless other splendidly-dressed young masters. A graceful and virtuous woman was always wooed by a gentleman. Ji Tingyu, who had such absolute beauty, would definitely attract the pursuit and eyes of numerous men. ¡°Eh?¡± But her current mind wasn¡¯t anywhere near these young masters; neither did she notice those few young masters and misses who were like hidden dragons and phoenixes that had extraordinary bearings. Her eyes were scanning around and filled with uncertainty. The Blood Purge was about to begin, and Jiang Yi hadn¡¯t appeared yet? ¡°En?¡± Among the mentors, a white-dressed female was also scanning around with her icy eyes, and she also realized that Jiang Yi hadn¡¯t appeared yet. Her eyes let out a slight disappointment and resentment. She was kind enough to offer an opportunity, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t cherish it. ¡°I know that most of the people already know of the rules. But I shall formally announce it again.¡± It was almost time. A tall and sturdy mentor, who wore ck-colored battle armor, walked out. His eyes suppressed all the chatters as he pointed at the front and said, ¡°Do you see that mountain? That is the Mt. Spirit Beast, and the college is at the peak of that mountain. What you need to do is to kill demonic beasts along the way. Every demonic beast has a different colored token. The first group of enrollment cadets is required to obtain nine different-colored tokens and reach the entrance of the college before officiallypleting the Blood Purge. As for the second group, every enrollment cadet would need to obtain thrice the number of tokens. Of course, those that obtained more tokens would be offered special rewards!¡± All the participants nodded even though they already knew of the rules. As the mentor looked at the time, he raised his hand and shouted, ¡°I seriously remind all of you. This Blood Purge is just a training event. If you aren¡¯t good enough or don¡¯t have the utmost certainty, do not force yourself. The college shall not be held responsible for those participants that are hurt or killed by demonic beasts. Of course! No one is to intentionally murder during this Blood Purge. If they are found out, they would never be recruited. Alright... the Blood Purge shallmence now. The first group shall go to the eastern hill, the second group will proceed to the western hill.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Right at this moment, a figure flew over from the city walls. It looked as though... a body was flung out with a huge force from within the city. ¡°Bang!¡± That individual crashed on the ground and tumbled for a few rounds to disperse the forces, incurring no injuries. He stood up and took out a token from his chest. He thenughed awkwardly. ¡°My apologies, I have overslept. I seek forgiveness from the mentors.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone looked at one another in the eyes. This young master was too much, right? Where did he find the guts to bete for such an important event like the Blood Purge? What¡¯s more, he arrived in such an eye-catching manner. Fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm! Mentor Su and Ji Tingyu¡¯s eyes lit up. They knew clearly that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯tte because he overslept, but it was because he had just broken through. He flew over because Jiang Yunhai was afraid Jiang Yi would bete and directly flung him from the city. Jiang Yi! The four pairs of eyes from Jiang Henshui, Liu He, He Dao, and Leng Qianqian shrank. This unlucky star was here? It seemed like the future days in the Mt. Spirit Beast College wouldn¡¯t be a peaceful one. Chapter 65 - I Can Actually Snatch?

Chapter 65: I Can Actually Snatch?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Elder Fu and Mentor Rong exchanged eye contact and let out unnatural expressions. They were both interested in Jiang Yi¡¯s strength and his mysterious abilities, but they weren¡¯t satisfied with his temperament. He, who was a 16-year-old, brutally murdered and crippled so many people in the Western Hills. If he entered the college with such temperament, wouldn¡¯t he cause chaos within? Especially Mentor Rong. He still held a grudge when Jiang Yunhai said he wanted to bury everyone alongside Jiang Yi. His eyes rolled a few times before speaking, ¡°This cadet. You are alreadyte. ording to the rules, you have lost the rights to participate in the Blood Purge!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The deration from Mentor Rong made everyone shocked while looking at Jiang Yi with pity. After much effort to reach the Spirit Beast City, he actually failed before even participating in the Blood Purge. He sure had it tough. Jiang Henshui, Liu He, and the rest were silently ted. In fact, they were actually slightly fearful of Jiang Yi and naturally didn¡¯t want Jiang Yi to enter the college. Especially Jiang Henshui... whenever he saw Jiang Yi, he would have heartache, recalling how his Jiang nsmen died miserably. When he remembered how Jiang Yunshan suddenly had a growth of gray hair over a single night, it made Jiang Henshui hate and fear Jiang Yi. He couldn¡¯t show it on his outward appearance and could only endure it in his heart, almost driving him crazy. Ji Tingyu and Mentor Su had a frown instead. Many of the mentors let out a doubtful expression. This cadet might have beente, but the Blood Purge had yet to begin? There wasn¡¯t a need to take it so seriously, right? Could this cadet have any grudge with Mentor Rong? When they thought about it, most of the mentors remained silent. They weren¡¯t so silly to offend Mentor Rong just to help Jiang Yi. ¡°I don¡¯t think it is appropriate!¡± Suddenly, a clear voice echoed, which made all the other mentors feel odd. They all looked at Mentor Su and turned to look at Jiang Yi again. Could this cadet be rted to the ice mountain beauty of the college? If not, why would she¡ªwho was always cold and indifferent¡ªhelp this youth? Mentor Su ignored all the eyes and indifferently said, ¡°Every cadet is the wealth of our college, and this cadet came just on time. It would be cruel if we took his participation rights. It would be best to give him another opportunity.¡± ¡°Ruoxue, since it¡¯s you who said it, then we¡¯ll give him another chance!¡± The one who hosted the Blood Purge was the ck-armored male. He looked at Mentor Su while smiling slightly. He then gestured with a wave. ¡°Alright then. Let the Blood Purge begin.¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! ¡± As that mentor¡¯s voice fell silent, countless figures burst out immediately, separating into two long dragons going to the east and the west while all heading towards the southern mountain range which was peaking through the clouds. ¡°Many thanks, Mentor Su.¡± Jiang Yi bowed with gratitude towards Ruoxue before scratching his head while looking lost. He then asked, ¡°Mentor Su, which way should I go?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Countless mentors burst outughing, thinking that this cadet was abnormally dumb! Not only was hete for the Blood Purge, but he was also this muddle-headed? What¡¯s more, his strength was only at the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Was he here to participate in the Blood Purge or here to be a joker? ¡°That side, fool!¡± Su Ruoxue stomped her feet while pointing to the west. She was the one who advised Jiang Yunhai to bring Jiang Yi to the Blood Purge. This opportunity was given to Jiang Yi by her; hence, the reason why she spoke out to help earlier. But as she spoke out, the majority of the mentors thought Jiang Yi was rted to her. Now that Jiang Yi appeared to be so silly, she lost all her face. ¡°En. Off I go then!¡± Jiang Yi smirked and circted his essence force to swiftly chase after his group. He didn¡¯t make use of the ck essence force, which was why his speed wasn¡¯t fast enough to catch up to the rest. He looked like a dropped-out soldier trying to keep up with his battalion. Making all the mentors feel like it was an extremely funny scene. Hmph! Jiang Yi, if you don¡¯t pass this Blood Purge, then it is I, Su Ruoxue, who is blind this time! Looking at the mockery from the other mentors, Su Ruoxue¡¯s icy expression changed again. She red at Jiang Yi before turning and heading back to the city. ¡°Alright! Except for those mentors on duty, everyone can go back to have a rest.¡± That tall and sturdy mentor waved his hand again. Very quickly, ten mentors split into two teams and chased after the cadets that headed in the west and the east. The Blood Purge was bound to have some casualties, but with these mentors patrolling, the cadets would not dare to intentionally murder anyone. ... ¡°Hey brother, what do we need to do in this Blood Purge? What are the rules?¡± Jiang Yi caught up to the group quickly. He was currently with the group that got left behind and was sprinting alongside a youth who was at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. He ran and asked with an apologetic smile on his face. The reason why he waste today was indeed because of cultivation. Last night, he realized that he was about to break through to the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and naturally forgot about everything else whilemitting wholeheartedly to his cultivation. The end result was that¡ªwhen he opened his eyes, he was already carried by Jiang Yunhai as they were sprinting towards the southern gate. Along the way, Jiang Yunhai didn¡¯t have time to exin the rules, which was why he waspletely clueless about the rules of the Blood Purge. These youths took a look at Jiang Yi and continued to sprint without answering him. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t annoyed as he quickly caught up to the secondst individual and asked apologetically, ¡°This brother, could you exin to me the rules of the Blood Purge?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Who knew that this individual suddenly red and cursed? His eyes looked forward and snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t dy my time. If I amte, all the demonic beasts would already be in. How will I enter the college if that happened?¡± Jiang Yi embarrassedly rubbed his nose and suddenly thought of an idea. He took out a golden leaf and quietly passed it to the cadet andughed, ¡°This brother, do me a favor. Since we are alreadyst, it won¡¯t take up much time.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± That person¡¯s eyes brightened as he received the golden leaf from Jiang Yi and started having a conversation. They followed behind the huge group along the way. Before they reached the foot of the mountain, Jiang Yi finally understood the rules of the Blood Purge. Most of the martial artists in the front had already entered the forest of the mountain range. They could roughly hear the sound of battles and roars of demonic beasts. The battles had already begun. Seeing that Jiang Yi was about to rush ahead, he quickly pulled him back and whispered, ¡°Hold on; since I took the golden leaf, let me give you a piece of advice. You have to be careful during this Mt. Spirit Beast Blood Purge. Not only of the demonic beasts but of the other participants! Or else, all those tokens that you painstakingly gathered would be easily snatched by others...¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi frowned and asked in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there would be other mentors patrolling the area? Why would anyone dare to snatch the tokens?¡± The youthughed coldly. ¡°Did you see how massive this Mt. Spirit Beast is? Even if one traversed at maximum speed, they would still need one or two days to patrol the whole western side of the mountain. Do you think such a massive mountain range can be entirely covered by five mentors? What¡¯s more... the Mt. Spirit Beast Blood Purge has this unspoken rule of snatching tokens, and the mentors know it, too. As long as they don¡¯t witness it in person or as long as there are no deaths, the mentors will not bother even if someone is crippled. The ability to snatch tokens from others is also a disy ofbat strength, right?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is... hehe. Alright, thanks, brother. I wish you good luck.¡± Jiang Yi smirked, not only did he not worry, but he also got excited instead. It was actually possible to snatch? Then this Blood Purge no longer ced any pressure on him. If he wasn¡¯t able to gather enough tokens in three days, then he would go snatching from others. He didn¡¯t n on snatching the tokens from righteous individuals; he would snatch the tokens from the person who snatched from others so there wouldn¡¯t be any guilt. Battle? Except for those slightly troublesome prodigies who were at the first stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, why did he need to fear the other participants? Chapter 66 - Demonic Arts

Chapter 66: Demonic Arts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mt. Spirit Beast was known as a mountain, but it was actually a massive mountain range. This mountain range was oddly precipitous in the north-south area; if Jiang Yi wanted to ascend the mountains through the north-south area, it would prove to be a difficult task. The east and west sides had a much tter surface; there were countless peaks and ts, and it was filled with forests, rocky peaks, or ravines¡ªmaking the topography of the area ratherplex. Of course, it was rather hard to get lost during the Blood Purge; as long as the participants used the highest peak of the mountain range as a marker, it would be fine. On that highest mountain peak would be the location of the Mt. Spirit Beast College. These are demonic beasts? There doesn¡¯t seem to be a difference between them and wild beasts though? Jiang Yi was currently lying on an extremely tall tree and observed six martial artists were surrounding four demonic beasts from afar. These four demonic beasts were like wild boars, which had two tusks but had a back filled with spikes. In the views of Jiang Yi, these wild boars weren¡¯t as ferocious as the rumors of the demonic beasts. They merely relied on the tusks and spikes to ram into their enemies. The speed might be at the level of someone at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, but those six youths andsses could easily dodge the ramming attacks and counterattack. Had it not been for the wild boars¡¯ thick hide and tough defenses, the wild boars would already have been in. ¡°Why won¡¯t the six of them just y these beasts? One of them is even at the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, right? Why are they dragging this fight out?¡± Jiang Yi was rather puzzled by his thoughts as he locked his sights on a youngdy who had the most strength among them. This youngdy was around the age of 18; her looks might not be on par with Ji Tingyu but was still considered above average. Her status was obviously the highest among them as well, considering that she was equipped with a fire-red colored long sword artifact. As she thrust to the left and to the right, it would leave streaks of bloody wounds on the demonic wild boar. But she would always just take a quick thrust and back away, never using her full strength. ¡°Be careful!¡± Suddenly this youngdy yelled and retreated with a burst in speed. The rest of the members began to scatter frantically. Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit got a shock and quickly locked his eyes on those demonic wild boars; he knew that they were about to activate their demonic arts. Sure enough! The four demonic wild boars let out some odd grunts; and the dozens of spikes from their spikes suddenly gotunched from their bodies, shooting out in all directions like sharp arrows. The spikes flew at lightning speed and were surprisingly powerful enough to prate a giant tree in front of Jiang Yi that had the thickness of three human bodies. Brutal! Looking at the countless holes that got pierced in these ancient trees, Jiang Yi was shocked in his heart. If the hunter didn¡¯t know that this wild boar was a demonic beast and wasn¡¯t cautious of their spikes, even a martial artist at the eighth or ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm would have been prated if they were careless. ¡°Die!¡± Those six youths dodged in advance and didn¡¯t suffer any injuries. They rushed in like ferocious tigers and easily in those weak demonic wild boars which shot out their spikes. ¡°So those are the tokens?¡± Seeing the youths dug out four-finger-width tokens from the four demonic beasts, Jiang Yi got rather curious. These tokens looked ordinary: two of them were red, and the other two were yellow and green. These demonic beasts shouldn¡¯t have these tokens within their bodies by nature. It was obviously ced inside the demonic beasts by formidable mentors from the college. Seeing everyone handing over the token to that youngdy, Jiang Yi realized that these youths were all from the same n. The rest of them were here to assist this youngdy on the Blood Purge. They would hand over all the tokens they got from the demonic beasts to ensure that she would sessfully pass the Blood Purge. ¡°Time to work!¡± Jiang Yi silently retreated and went around them to begin searching for demonic beasts. Because he was ratherte when he entered the mountain, the other 800 participants had already spread throughout the forest. Along the way, Jiang Yi could see that there were shadows of people everywhere; and most of them were locked in battle with demonic beasts. He took an entire hour and still wasn¡¯t able to find any singled-out demonic beast. But after observing a few battles, Jiang Yi got a slightly better understanding of these demonic beasts. All of these demonic beasts possessed some demonic arts: a fire-breathing rhinoceros, a ground dragon beast that could easily dig into the ground, or a hyena that could release poisonous mists. All of which helped Jiang Yi expanded his knowledge of the world. ¡°This isn¡¯t working. There are only three days left, and the nighttime will be rather dangerous. I need to make full use of the time I have.¡± Jiang Yi got rather anxious and decided that he should not search around here anymore. He headed towards the tallest mountain peak in the center; he assumed that there would be lesser people there since most of the people were here. As he sprinted for an hour, the topography of thends became increasinglyplex. Had it not been for that tallest mountain peak, anyone would have gotten lost. ¡°There are indeed lesser people here. Mm... there is a movement ahead; it¡¯s a demonic beast!¡± Jiang Yi stopped at a formation of rocks. It was all rocky peaks ahead, and the road was rather unbnced. Jiang Yi walked in about several hundreds of feet and felt a bone-chilling intenting from a giant rock on the left side. He instantly retreated and pulled out a green-colored artifact, the Green Destiny Sword that he got from Ma Fei. What a huge snake. The demonic beast appeared as it emerged from one of the caves in these rock formations. It was a thick giant python covered in ck and brown scales. It had this triangr-shaped head and bloodshot eyes which instilled fear in the hearts of people. Jiang Yi had battled with humans plenty of times, but this was his first fight with a demonic beast. He knew that all the demonic beasts here were tier-one at best, and their strength would be at the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm at most. Or else, it would be too strong for everyone who participated in the Blood Purge, but his palm was still sweating profusely. ¡°ck essence force!¡± He instantly channeled a wisp of ck essence force to his eyes and retreated to the outside of the rock formations while waiting for the demonic python to appear. ¡°Hiss Hiss!¡± The demonic beast python soon appeared, and its speed was astoundingly fast that Jiang Yi felt fear in his heart. Basing just on the speed, this python at least had the strength of a seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, much faster than those demonic wild boars that he first saw. ¡°Swish!¡± This python was at least 30 feet long. As soon as it exited the rock formations, that steel-like tail whipped at Jiang Yi with lightning speed. Had it not been for the ck essence force enhancing Jiang Yi¡¯s vision, he would only be able to see a ck shadow sh and wouldn¡¯t be able to clearly see the movements. ¡°Bang!¡± Circting his essence force, he leaped towards the left side and locking his eyes on the tail of the python while shing at it with his right hand which was equipped with the Green Destiny Sword. ¡°Boom!¡± There was a strong rebound of strength as Jiang Yi¡¯s left hand felt numb. He got sent flying and crashed into the ground, but his eyes lit up. Because the python¡¯s physical defenses weren¡¯t tough, his sh earlier nearly severed the python¡¯s tail. If this was to carry on, he would definitely be able to easily y this demonic beast. ¡°Hiss Hiss!¡± Feeling the pain in its tail, the python hissed a few stenchy breaths before swiftly slithering towards Jiang Yi. The tail which was still flowing with dark red blood mmed from above Jiang Yi. ¡°Boom!¡± With such a fast reaction speed, how could Jiang Yi be hit by the tail m? He rolled aside with ease while the huge snake whip mmed onto the ground, causing the surface to shake for a moment and leaving behind a deep ditch. ¡°Come on, you brute. Let me show you this Young Master¡¯s strength!¡± Jiang Yiunched himself from the ground and shed repeatedly with the short sword in his hand. He then used his insane reaction speed to dodge in advance. As the green light glowed, fresh blood spurted violently. As Jiang Yi¡¯s body radiated every time, the Green Destiny Sword would leave down more wounds on the python¡¯s body. Jiang Yi was knocked away a few times, but he would use the Wrestling Hand and Green Destiny Sword to neutralize some forces¡ªmaking sure that he didn¡¯tnd on his head or chest. His hukou acupoints on his hands were bleeding, but it wasn¡¯t a big issue. ¡°Hiss Hiss!¡± Fifteen minutester, the python¡¯s body was filled with wounds and was drenching the ground with its blood. It knew that if this carried on, it would die from the shes. Breathing out an angered breath of stench, it raised its head high; and the blood-red eyes suddenly glowed, shooting out two red beams at Jiang Yi. ¡°Keke, finally going to use the demonic arts? I have been waiting for this!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s tensed heart was finally relieved. From the previous battles that he observed, these tier-one demonic beasts would only unleash their demonic arts when their lives were in danger. Once they released the demonic arts, their body would weaken. As long as he was able to dodge the demonic arts, then the victory would be at hand. Jiang Yi had been cautious of the demonic arts attack all this time. Would he actually fail to dodge it? Obviously not! His body rolled to the side in advance, narrowly dodging the red beams which shot at the giant boulder where he stood earlier. That boulder instantly burst apart into a fine powder, showing the extreme brutality of this demonic art. ¡°I now have one token!¡± Jiang Yi was pleased as he leaped forward and rushed towards the demonic python beast. However, what made his stunned was that there were two shadows which emerged from the rock formations and was faster than him. They dashed towards the python like wind, simply brandishing their weapons to y the python. ¡°Damn you. You dare snatch my token?¡± Seeing that he was ignored, as the two of them dug out a ck token from the abdomen of the python, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold instantly. He had yet to even snatch, and someone actually came to snatch his token first? Chapter 67 - Madman

Chapter 67: Madman

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was currently indignant in his heart. The two of them had already kept the token and got ready to head into the rock formation. They didn¡¯t even cast a look at Jiang Yi as if he didn¡¯t exist. ¡°Hey. Are the two of you nning to leave like this?¡± Jiang Yi let out a breath and suppressed his anger as he asked. The two of them paused and swept a look at Jiang Yi while mocking him, ¡°Why? Are you going to make us stay?¡± The two of them looked like they were older than Jiang Yi. One of them was tall, and other was short; but they were both dressed splendidly. It was obvious that they weren¡¯t from any ordinary n, and they were both at the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, which was why they naturally disregarded Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulders and replied calmly, ¡°Make you stay? I don¡¯t have this ability to do so. But that token belongs to me, right? Is it really good that you are snatching it like that?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The short youth snorted, ¡°Why does it belong to you? Did you y the demonic beast? Had it not been for us, could you y the beast? Get lost! Any more nonsense, and I shall cripple you!¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Jiang Yiughed from the extreme anger. His expression turned cold as he stated, ¡°Since you guys are so domineering, I can only raise my grievances to a mentor. Hurhur, I just saw a patrolling mentor over there. Even if I have to withdraw from the Blood Purge, I will drag both of you along with me.¡± As he said, Jiang Yi furious retreated. As he turned around, his expression was permeated with killing aura. Essence force was circting around the Green Destiny Sword in his hand, too¡ªpreparing to attack at any time. Sure enough! The expressions of the two youths changed instantly as they red at Jiang Yi before bursting towards him. The shorter youth shouted as he sprinted, ¡°Brat, since you are so ignorant, then this Young Master shall help your parents to educate you. I shall let you understand what does it mean for a wise man to submit to circumstances.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The two figures skimmed over like a violent gale, each thrusting at Jiang Yi¡¯s left and right shoulders with their white radiating long sword. It was obvious that these swords were of the same artifact level of the Green Destiny Sword. The fish took the bait! Jiang Yi grinned with glistening eyes. As the long swords were approaching him, his foot suddenly slipped; and he toppled forward, seemingly tripping over due to panic. The mocking smiles on the two youths became even worse, but it didn¡¯t seem like a good time to attack now. After all, Jiang Yi was currently tumbling; and they might identally kill him. ¡°Bang!¡± Just as Jiang Yi¡¯s body was about to fall to the ground, he used a single hand to push himself off the ground. As he spun around with great speed, he grasped a dozen stones and shot them out like flying des. Jiang Yi shouted with killing aura, ¡°Watch out for my highly toxic killer poison!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Within Jiang Yi¡¯s expectations, their expressions changed as they saw numerous ck shadows flying towards them. The two of them didn¡¯t bother what it was and began to instinctively brandish their swords to protect their bodies. Jiang Yi¡¯s body moved as he darted straight at them. As he was about three meters away from them, he released the Phantom Punch; his right arm turned into three arms and his Green Destiny Sword turned into three swords. He thrust the three swords at the taller youth on the left, and his targets were obviously the opponent¡¯s head, heart, and crotch. ¡°ng ng!¡± Just as the tall youth was trying to deflect the stones, Jiang Yi¡¯s Green Destiny Sword was already approaching. When he saw the three surreal swords thrusting at him, his eyes were immediately filled with fear. If any of those swords thrust into his body, death would be the only thing awaiting him. He couldn¡¯t stop his long sword now as he continued to brandish the sword to shroud his body while retreating frantically. As long as he could avoid and withstand this wave of attack, Jiang Yi would be defeated by their two-pronged attack. ¡°He!¡± Seeing hisrade in danger, the shorter youth immediately thrust his sword which looked like a poison dragon at Jiang Yi. As he was anxious, he didn¡¯t notice the cold smirk on Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth as Jiang Yi looked at him with a side nce. ¡°Hiss Hiss!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s three arms suddenly vanished along with the three thrusting Green Destiny Swords. His body¡ªwhich was supposed to dash forward¡ªsuddenly paused, and he forcefully squatted down, brandishing the Green Destiny Sword upwards at the shorter youth¡¯s long sword. His legs acted as steel whips, sweeping at the shorter youth¡¯s legs. ¡°Bang!¡± Without any hesitation, Jiang Yi suddenly changed his moves. The shorter youth didn¡¯t expect it as his legs were in pain, and his body fell over. Before he even had time to scream, Jiang Yi¡¯s legs were sending out a flurry of kicks, easily disarming the long sword in his hands. Jiang Yi then viciously stomped on his chest, pointing the green glowing short sword at his face. ¡°Huh...¡± In the blink of an eye! These series of maneuvers took only a few blinks of the eye toplete. Once that tall youth stopped backing off, his eyes were filled with astonishment. He couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Yi, who was at the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, could effortlessly takedown hisrade. In his perspective, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t do much but used plenty of strategy during this short period of time. He first provoked the two of them, causing them to lose their cool. Then he acted as though he fell to lower their guards. He used the stones as hidden weapons to put them in a state of panic and finally put on a bluff to misdirect his true attack. Everything came unexpectedly to the two youths but was all within the calctions of Jiang Yi. With Jiang Yi¡¯s insane reactions, how could the two of them not be defeated? Jiang Yi merely didn¡¯t want to waste his ck essence force; if not, he would have been able to severely injured one of them and took down the other. Jiang Yi ignored the tall youth who was still in a daze. He cast his cold re at the one underneath his foot and spoke indifferently, ¡°A wise man to submit to circumstances? I wonder if you are a wise man. If you are smart enough, you know what to do right?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The short youth was rather unyielding. Feeling the pain in his chest, he didn¡¯t utter a single shout of pain. He viciously stared at Jiang Yi and roared, ¡°You brat. Kill me if you dare.¡± ¡°Hiss Hiss!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s short sword abruptly swung down, the extreme speed made the short youth¡¯s eyes dazzle. It frightened him so much that all his hair stood on the ends because Jiang Yi¡¯s short sword was glimmering all around his head. If there was a mishap, half his head would be taken off. As Jiang Yi¡¯s de stopped, the short youth felt some refreshing breeze at this head while the distant tall youth gasped. Pow! Pow! Pow! Jiang Yi bent over his body to increase the weight on his leg, and he used the Green Destiny Sword to p on the short youth¡¯s face. He then asked again, ¡°What would you think if I shaved off all the hair at your pelvic area? Would you be a bit smarter?¡± The short youth felt a shiver at his crotch as cold sweat trickled down his forehead. His eyes flickered as he clenched his teeth and replied, ¡°I will return the token to you. We admit defeat this time.¡± The tall youth immediately nodded in agreement and then tossed over the ck-colored token that they snatched from Jiang Yi. Receiving the token with a single hand, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t loosen his foot and looked at the tall youth with shimmering eyes instead. He scoffed, ¡°Give me all the tokens that you have. Hand over all your purple gold, martial skills, elixirs, and everything, too! I am feeling rather generous now; if not, the two of you can go off the mountain butt-naked.¡± ¡°You are dreaming, you...¡± The short youth suddenly got nervous as he bellowed, but he abruptly stopped his sentence. Because Jiang Yi didn¡¯t hesitate¡ªfor one moment¡ªas he thrust his Green Destiny Sword at his crotch. This thrust wasn¡¯t a bluff; it was aimed at his private part as it pierced through his robe. Half the short sword buried into the ground¡ªhad it just steered off slightly, he was going to be a eunuch 1for the rest of his life. ¡°Give it to him. Give him everything!¡± The short youth felt the cooling breeze on his crotch and frantically shouted. He looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s indifferent smile, thinking that it was much more horrifying than a devil. This was a madman. He couldn¡¯t afford to y around with a madman and didn¡¯t dare to either. Chapter 68 - Scumbag

Chapter 68: Scumbag

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Four tokens obtained. Robbery is truly a lucrative profession! Within the rock formation, Jiang Yi was traversing speedily after he obtained the three tokens from the two youths and adding on the previous ck-colored token. In just a short moment, he obtained four tokens. He even got two bottles of earth-tier recuperation elixirs and a few dozen taels of purple gold. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t take the artifacts from the duo, but it wasn¡¯t because he was softhearted. It was because he was used to his Green Destiny Sword, and carrying along two swords was actually a burden. ¡°Sigh...¡± As he sprinted, Jiang Yi sighed softly as he recalled that Ji Tingyu once advised him to keep a low profile during the Blood Purge. If he was to unintentionally offend an esteemed nsman or a rted member to a current cadet, it would be rather troublesome. But who knew that as soon as he arrived at the mountain, he had begun battle; and it was after some intentional suppression. If it was as per his normal temperament, those two would probably be crawling down the mountain. Along the way, Jiang Yi quickly met another demonic beast. It was also a python, but it was obviously less vicious than the previous one. Jiang Yi spent just 15 minutes to easily obtain another token. Momentster, Jiang Yi emerged from the rock formation, and the topography changed into a patch of forest. Jiang Yi took a few steps in and quickly exited it in a hurry. Mainly because straight ahead within the forest was a group of demonic beasts. It was that type of wild boar demonic beasts. With a quick nce, there were at least seven of them. These wild boar demonic beasts might not be the best in strength; neither were they fast. But Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare be reckless with such numbers. The spikes on these demonic wild boars¡¯ back had a terrifying prative ability which was still clear in Jiang Yi¡¯s memories. What should I do? Should I give up? There are eight tokens there though! Jiang Yi squatted by the rock formation and strategized. If he went ahead, there might be a possibility that he would be severely injured or even dead. If he didn¡¯t take action, it would be such a pity to give up after discovering such arge group of demonic beasts. ¡°I¡¯ll just do it!¡± Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and went an entire round within the rock formation before entering the forest! ¡°Bang!¡± He lied down on an ancient tree and shot a piece of stone at the demonic wild boar which was sleeping peacefully on the ground. That wild boar immediately opened its cold eyes and let out a few odd snorts while looking around. The nearby wild boars which were also taking a nap¡ªall got rmed and began to search for the enemy. Jiang Yi¡¯s body shrank and didn¡¯t move an inch while holding his breath. He knew clearly that if he was to reveal himself now, this ancient tree that he was hiding on would probably be uprooted by these demonic wild boars. He stretched out his head to take a peek after a moment. He could see that three of the demonic wild boars had already let down their guard and went back to continue their nap. There were still five more wild boars which were still casually strolling around. He let out a breath of relief and took out another piece of stone, throwing it to the west. ¡°Bang!¡± With a rustleing from the west, it alerted those five wild boars, as they looked coldly over there and rushed over. The luring of the enemy is a sess! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. Waiting for those five wild boars to leave, he picked up another piece of stone and viciously threw it at the three sleeping wild boars. He concurrently leaped down the ancient tree and rushed into the rock formation. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± Within Jiang Yi¡¯s expectation, the three wild boars swiftly chased after him. As soon as he entered the rock formations, they had already caught up. ¡°Boom!¡± The three wild boars rammed in a straight line, just like three city carriages. As two of them were having such a great speed, their tusks directly crashed onto the rocks. Two explosions echoed as those two rocks actually got smashed into pieces. The two wild boars emerged from the rock powder and dashed towards Jiang Yi. Come on,e on... I am over here. Jiang Yi turned around to look at the wild boars with provocative eyes. He even gestured for the wild boars to charge at him before routing to the back of a rock. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± These three wild boars werepletely infuriated as they charged in unison. Six tusks rammed straight into the rock that Jiang Yi hid behind. Therge impact smashed the giant boulder into smithereens, causing the surrounding ground to shake a little. However! Once the dust settled, they saw Jiang Yi¡¯s figure appeared in front of another giant boulder, gesturing at them to charge him before swiftly hiding behind that giant boulder again. ¡°Boom-Boom-Boom!¡± Jiang Yi repeated his provocations, and the wild boars repeatedly smashed those boulders into smithereens. Jiang Yi never once shed head-on with them and had always guided them around the rock formations, using the countless boulders to avoid and evade them. Thirty minutester, the rock formations were in a pathetic mess. At least a few dozen boulders got crushed, and the three wild boars were now out of breath; it was obvious that their stamina was drastically depleted. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t guide them around anymore and relied on his insane reaction speed and countless rock shards to circle them instead. He then left streaks of sh wounds on their body with his Green Destiny Sword, never once indulging in a battle. ¡°Ku-Ku!¡± Soon enough, the three wild boars were bursting with anger as they all let out long roars before unleashing their demonic arts. The spikes on their backs shot out like tens of thousands of arrows in all directions. Three more tokens are in my grasp now! Jiang Yi¡¯s body somersaulted as he took cover behind a giant boulder. After evading the demonic arts, he saw three bleeding and frail demonic beasts, he couldn¡¯t help but giggle. He now had more experience to battle against demonic beasts. These demonic arts might have the power to kill a martial artist at the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, but a demonic beast was still a beast. Due to their low intelligence, simply applying a suitable strategy would mean that they could be easily hunted down. But the firepower of these demonic arts still gave a shock to Jiang Yi because these were just tier-one demonic beasts? What if it was tier-two, tier-three, tier-four or even a transformed demonic beast king or emperor? How much more formidable would it be? Wouldn¡¯t their demonic art be able to level an entire small city? After killing these three demonic beasts and obtaining three pieces of tokens, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t take any rest and immediately headed towards the forest again. He prepared to lure the five other demonic wild boars to the rock formation and wanted to y all of them. He would then end up with a total of twelve tokens. ¡°Eh?¡± Who knew that after he explored the forest, he couldn¡¯t find the five wild boars earlier? He doubtfully went deeper into the forest and finally found the five wild boars after some time. But... three of the five wild boars were already lying on the ground. The other two were covered in wounds and were locked in battle with a youngdy that covered her face in a ck scarf and wore a ck robe. Ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. This youngdy¡¯s strength isparable to Ji Tingyu. Jiang Yi hid behind a shrub and could see that this youngdy was equipped with a ck long sword. He gasped in surprise when he noticed that she was going through this intense battle with unyielding fearlessness. Her body figure was on par with the Yi Lingxue¡¯s great figure; her face was covered with the ck scarf but had a pair of beautiful eyes. Her maneuvers were brilliant¡ªattack speed was fast as lightning¡ªand she took just a few blinks of the eye to y the two wild boars before they had the chance to execute their demonic arts. Wretched luck! Jiang Yi felt rather anguished but didn¡¯t think of snatching those tokens. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the youngdy, but he wasn¡¯t used to doing things that invited trouble. What¡¯s more, the target was a young girl; how could he take action? ¡°Swish!¡± When Jiang Yi was about to withdraw from this area, five shadows darted out from the other side. All of them were holding the same red-colored crossbows; they had been eyeing on the ck-robed youngdy from afar. One of them said coldly, ¡°Lass, I shall take these five tokens. If you better get lost now if you know what is good for you. Or else, our crossbow bolts don¡¯t have any eyes and may probably hit you.¡± Dog sh*t! Jiang Yi cursed while thinking why the world was cluttered with these domineering scumbags that bullied people. But he didn¡¯t think of saving a damsel in distress. He quickly hid in the back as two of these five scumbags were at the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. What¡¯s more, those shining red crossbows in their hands were obviously artifacts that had astounding fatal power. ¡°Young Master, why are you speaking so much nonsense to her? This chick has an alluring body, why not... take her down and let us have some fun?¡± Jiang Yi, who retreated tens of feet away, suddenly stopped; his eyes instantly turned ice-cold. It was normal to snatch tokens during the Blood Purge. It was still fine if five big men snatched tokens from a youngdy, but they wanted tomit such an atrocious act? Chapter 69 - The Death of the Whole Clan

Chapter 69: The Death of the Whole n

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi backtracked and hid in the shrubs again. If this bunch of people was really going to domit such atrocious acts, he would naturally have to interfere. If he didn¡¯t, he would probably feel guilty for his entire life. The ck-robed youngdy didn¡¯t reply, but her eyes were filled with anger. Among the opposite group of five was this young man who wore a luxurious blue robe and had this splendid-looking longsword tucked on his waist. This young man was rather dashing, but it was a pity that his face was hung with this malicious smile. With just one look, anyone could see that he wasn¡¯t the type who is a kind and polite gentleman. The young master took a nce and saw the other four members having this perverse look. He then scoffed. ¡°Do you guys think we are still in Jiangling City? Young Master here is going to enter the college this time. What if something happened? Who is going to take responsibility?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of, Young Master?!¡± The scrawny youth that spoke earlier gave a greedy look at the ck-robed youngdy. He let out a sneer and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we see the patrolling mentor left just now? What¡¯s more, with Young Master¡¯s status, would regr mentors dare offend you?¡± ¡°You are full of nonsense!¡± The Young Master took a nce at the curvaceous body of the ck-robed youngdy and said with a hand gesture, ¡°Do it then. Keep a look out for meter. Let this Young Master have some fun first...¡± ¡°ng!¡± Once the young master gave the order, two for them drew their weapon by the side while the other two maintained their aim with those crossbows. Every one of them had this cruel intent in their eyes, and it was obvious that if this youngdy dared to move, their crossbows would definitely be utilized. Goddammit! Jiang Yi cursed in his heart. Hearing the tonality of these people¡ªseeing their manners and demeanor¡ªit was obvious that this young master had an abnormally esteemed status. They probably had ruined the chastity of numerousdies back in their city. If he had to take action, he would need to kill them to prevent any future consequences. The problem was... if he killed and got found outter on, the consequences would be even worse. Not to mention not entering Mt. Spirit Beast College, even Jiang Yunhai might be implicated! Ignore it? This was not possible. Jiang Yi knew that he wasn¡¯t a great person, but there were still limits that shouldn¡¯t be crossed in his heart. Take for example: kneeling¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t kneel even if he was to die. Or like the current situation in front of his eyes... if he didn¡¯t interfere, it would definitely leave a trauma in his heart which might affect his future path towards the martial dao. Who cares! There will be a way once I reach that juncture. If I am fearful of all these problems, what kind of man am I? Jiang Yi resolved his heart and began to move stealthily towards where the young master stood. Jiang Yi wanted to be cautious towards those crossbows. Those were artifacts that had horrifying speed once the user poured their essence force within. A single careless mistake would bring him to see KingYama 1 . ¡°Young chick, be good and don¡¯t move. Or else our crossbow might destroy you like crushing a jade or withering a flower. Don¡¯t think aboutmitting suicide either; even if you die, the college cannot do anything to our Young Master. Our Young Master has an unparalleled status that you should thankful that he wants to have a taste of you...¡± The two individuals at the front were about to approach the ck-robed youngdy. Seeing that she didn¡¯t dare to move¡ªeven though she was extremely furious¡ªthey sheathed their longswords and lunged at her, preparing to take her down. ¡°Swish!¡± Right at this moment, the youngdy suddenly made a move. The ck-colored longsword suddenly shone with green light, turning into green lightning that thrust towards the weaker youth on the left. ¡°Ah?¡± That target¡¯s eyes shrank as he quickly retreated with fear. He didn¡¯t expect the ck-robed youngdy¡¯s sword was like the river that didn¡¯t stop and was extremely fast. In a blink of the eye, the sword reached his lower body and was about to pierce into his crotch! ¡°You dare?!¡± The other youth was furious. He was at the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, and he drew his sheathed sword again to thrust like thunder at the back of the youngdy. If this youngdy dared to cripple his brother, his longsword would also prate her body. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The longsword in the hands of the youngdy didn¡¯t pause at all as it thrust viciously at the crotch. With a shake of the longsword, the youth¡¯s robes instantly burst apart as blood spurted violently. His eyes were overflowing with fear while he began to scream at his loudest voice! ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± The martial artist, who was at the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, had a sh of killing intent in his eyes as he guided his longsword to prate the back of the youngdy. But right at the moment before the longsword pierced her back, the youngdy shifted slightly, only to had the longsword piercing her left shoulder. This youngdy has a ruthless heart. That youth who is at the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm is done for! Jiang Yi raised a thumb for the youngdy. His eyes lit up when it was the perfect moment for him to strike. He increased his maneuver speed and sneaked towards the other three youths. Sure enough! As expected by Jiang Yi, the youngdy let out an expression of pain after being pierced by the longsword, but she controlled her body to ram backward. She actually allowed the longsword to pierce her shoulders while taking this opportunity to get near the attacker. Her ck-colored longsword acted like a poison dragon, prating downwards from his armpit. The youth had this shocked expression as the sword pierced into his abdomen. The youngdy then ruthlessly twisted the sword to ruin her enemy¡¯s dantian. ¡°Lao Si! Lao Wu!¡± The young master and his other subordinates were staring in disbelief. This youngdy was only about 16 years old and actually had suchbat ability? Such a ruthless heart! Crippling two individuals in just their first meeting? ¡°Release the arrows! Kill her!¡± The young master¡¯s eye had a sh of killing intent as he shot out the crossbow bolt from the crossbow in his hand. Once the other two youths awoke from realization, they immediately shot out the crossbow bolts, too. ¡°Swish!¡± Right at this moment, a round wood was rocketed into the air from a bush. The speed of the round wood was astounding, and the timing was perfect, blocking all the crossbow bolts that were aimed at the youngdy. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong...!¡± As all three bolts pierced into the round wood, the young master and his two men were shocked. They red at the bush where the wood came from but saw countless ck shadows shot at them instead. Right at the same time, a figure dashed towards them like a ferocious tiger rushing at them. The three of them didn¡¯t have time to reload their crossbow; thus, they drew their swords that were hung on their waists. They each brandished their swords to deflect the stones that were thrown by Jiang Yi. One of them darted at Jiang Yi while the other rushed at the ck-robed youngdy. ¡°A mere fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, and you dare meddle in our affairs? I shall send you on your way to hell!¡± The one who targeted Jiang Yi was a youth who was at the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. His eyes were filled with cruel intent as he grasped his longsword with both hands while cleaving at Jiang Yi¡¯s neck. ck essence force! With the current circumstances, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to conceal his true strength if not this youngdy might lose her life. He channeled a wisp of the ck essence force to his left hand and thrust his Green Destiny Sword upwards. ¡°ng!¡± As both the swords shed, the Green Destiny Sword was instantly knocked off. His opponent let out a trace smile of mockery as his longsword continued on its trajectory, but his expression froze before he could truly turn it into a smile. That was because Jiang Yi¡¯s palm, which was glowing in ck and blue, had a sudden surge in power that instantly exploded! ¡°Boom!¡± This martial artist who was at the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm might have retreated in an instant, but at such a close distance, one of his arms still got blown into a blood drench, and his longsword was sted off, too. Jiang Yi¡¯s Exploding Essence Palm was already horrifying powerful before he broke through to the fifth stage of Cast Tripod Realm, severely injuring Ma Yin who was at the first stage of Purple Mansion Realm. Right now, that firepower was much superior, and Jiang Yi was even holding back by not channeling too much essence force, or else his enemy would have instantly died from the explosion. Not good! Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t pleased after defeating one of the enemies¡ªbecause the other youth was already approaching the ck-robed youngdy. He could only clench his teeth and dash towards the young master. Whether could he save the youngdy would depend on whether he could take down this young master. This young master who was dressed in a luxurious robe was extremely calm. Jiang Yi might have seriously injured his subordinate with a single attack, but he wasn¡¯t panicking at all. Instead, he looked at Jiang Yi and scoffed. ¡°You bastard, I will stand still for you to kill. But do you dare? I forgot to mention that I am Jiang Qilin. My uncle is the Western Garrison Liege Lord, Jiang Beili. If you dare to touch even a hair on me, I will bring death to your whole n!¡± Chapter 70 - Clan of the Battle God

Chapter 70: n of the Battle God

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Western Garrison Liege Lord!¡± Jiang Yi felt a shock in his heart. He had expected that this young master to have an esteemed status¡ªas Ji Tingyu once reminded him that this year¡¯s Blood Purge contained many participants who had esteemed status. But he didn¡¯t think his luck was so bad to actually meet a nsman of the Western Garrison Liege Lord? The Western Garrison Liege Lord was the strongest man in the Divine Martial Kingdom; he was only inferior to the Emperor. In other words, their n was the no.1 n in the Divine Martial Kingdom apart from the royal n. What were the consequences of incurring the wrath from the n of the Western Garrison Liege Lord? Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t be sure! But right now, it was impossible for him to stop halfway; he didn¡¯t consider all the factors and burst towards Jiang Qilin. He was used to ¡®act first, thinkter¡¯¡ªeven if it was to pierce the heavens! ¡°Lin¡¯er!¡± Right at this moment, a furious roar echoed from the east. This voice was bright like the bell which vibrated everyone¡¯s ear membrane so intensely that their blood was surging. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes went cold as he felt a frigid killing aura and a grave sense of danger. He looked over, and his heart was filled with approval when he saw this matchless ferocious man. The one who arrived was a youth who had the height of an adult. He was at least six-foot tall and was equipped with a giant ive and ck-colored battle armor. He had broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and long legs. His skin was bronze in color, and his expression looked as though he was forged like a saber or battleaxe. He was currently sprinting over in horrifying speed. Before he was even near, his frigid killing intent shrouded and suffocated everyone. This was a natural-born warrior. First stage of the Purple Mansion Realm! Eh? I don¡¯t see him circting any essence force? Jiang Yi took a nce and judged his strength instantly by his speed. What made him suspicious was that this individual didn¡¯t have any flow of essence force around him and was seemingly relying on his physical strength to run. ¡°Zhan Wushuang!¡± Jiang Qilin and the ck-robed youngdy both eximed as their eyes shrank. The youth who was about to thrust at the youngdy quickly sheathed his sword and retreated towards Jiang Qilin with fear. Jiang Yi stopped, too. Since this ck-robed youngdy had such a huge backing, he didn¡¯t want to offend Jiang Qilin by himself. ¡°Lin¡¯er, Lin¡¯er!¡± This youth, who was named as Zhan Wushuang by Jiang Qilin, rushed over like a ferocious beast. When he saw a sword that was still piercing through the shoulder of the ck-robed youngdy, his expression turned ashen. He drew the heavy sword on his back and mmed it towards the youth who had his dantian crippled. ¡°Zhan Wushuang, stop. This is a misunderstanding!¡± Jiang Qilin shouted as his expression changed, but Zhan Wushuang¡¯s heavy sword didn¡¯t have any intentions of stopping as it crashed on the head of that youth¡ªinstantly turning the brain into a mashed-up mess. Zhan Wushuang continued sprinting and spun his heavy sword to m at the other youth that was previously stabbed by the ck-robed youngdy. In just a blink of the eye, two individuals were dead. Such ruthlessness? Is he not afraid of losing the participation rights to the Blood Purge? Is he not afraid that the Western Garrison Liege Lord¡¯s n would take revenge? Jiang Yi was silently shocked. Zhan Wushuang quickly pulled out the longsword from the body of that youngdy and swiftly helped her to stop the bleeding while letting her consume a recuperation elixir. Afterward, he red at Jiang Qilin¡¯s group and also Jiang Yi before speaking coldly, ¡°You dare touch my sister? Jiang Qilin, are you tired of living?¡± Jiang Qilin seemed to be afraid of this Zhan Wushuang; he gulped before replying, ¡°Your sister? It is a misunderstanding. Zhan Wushuang, didn¡¯t youe alone? Who would have thought that she is your sister?¡± Zhan Wushuang dragged his heavy sword along as he walked over. He swept his gaze at everyone¡ªincluding Jiang Yi¡ªand shouted, ¡°Jiang Qilin, because of Jiang Yiliu, you only have to break your own legs. The rest of you shouldmit suicide, and this matter wille to a rest.¡± Damn... Jiang Yi was speechless; he was kind enough to interfere but got misunderstood as Jiang Qilin¡¯spanion? But he was rather surprised; it seemed like this Zhan Wushuang¡¯s status wasn¡¯t simple. He knew Jiang Qilin¡¯s identity and still wanted to break his legs. Jiang Qilin¡¯s expression changed and bellowed with anger, ¡°Zhan Wushuang, don¡¯t push it. I already exined that it was a misunderstanding! If this matter was brought up, both our ns will not take it as it is.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Zhan Wushuang rushed over bursting like a wild beast; he swung his heavy sword which was at least a few hundred kilograms. He then mmed his sword at the youth beside Jiang Qilin with astounding prowess. ¡°Boom!¡± That youth clenched his teeth while using his longsword to block and attempted to quickly retreat at the same time. But he underestimated Zhan Wushuang¡¯s strength. When the heavy sword and his longsword shed, there wasn¡¯t any paused as the heavy sword crushed onto his shoulder, cleaving his body in two. He was certainly dead. ¡°How dare you!¡± Jiang Qilin was infuriated; he brandished the longsword in his hand and thrust towards Zhan Wushuang. What made Jiang Yi shocked was that Zhan Wushuang used his hand to grasp at Jiang Qilin¡¯s sword. He was expecting to see blood spurting violently when a hand shed with an artifact that could shave metal like mud. He thought he would see Zhan Wushuang¡¯s hand being severed, but the longsword was easily grasped by him. Twisting vigorously, he disarmed the sword in the hands of Jiang Qilin and swung his heavy sword with a reverse grip at Jiang Qilin¡¯s legs. ¡°Crack!¡± Jiang Qilin¡¯s legs broke in response, and he cried out miserably as he fell. It was obvious that Zhan Wushuang had reserved some strength, or else Jiang Qilin¡¯s legs would be in a bloody mess. ¡°Could this Zhan Wushuang¡¯s body be made of steel? The artifact was only able to leave a slight wound?¡± When Jiang Yi saw the slight wound on Zhan Wushuang¡¯s hand when he released the sword, he got stunned; and a few words appeared in his mind¡ªSpecial Race! If Zhan Wushuang wasn¡¯t of a Special Race, then he must have cultivated a special cultivation technique. Not only did Jiang Yi not see any essence force cirction, but Zhan Wushuang¡¯s body was also abnormally tough enough to instill fear. ¡°Swish!¡± As Jiang Yi was still pondering, Zhan Wushuang¡¯s body moved again. His heavy sword cleaved towards Jiang Yi¡¯s head with exceptional prowess. Before the heavy sword even started to cleave, his mountain-like presence had already locked onto Jiang Yi. Sigh. I have never seen anyone who had such brawn and no brains! Jiang Yi sighed silently but didn¡¯t utter a single sound. He didn¡¯t even try to retaliate and could only stare like a retard at Zhan Wushuang. ¡°Stop, stop it!¡± A frail voice echoed, and Zhan Wushuang¡¯s heavy sword suddenly stopped one foot away from Jiang Yi¡¯s head. The momentum of the cleaving sword blew Jiang Yi¡¯s hair and robes into a mess, but Jiang Yi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t have a hint of change. ¡°Zhan Wushuang, you... you fool! He is my... benefactor!¡± The ck-robed youngdy struggled to speak with eyes that were filled with anguish. ¡°Ah?¡± Zhan Wushuang blinked his eyes and smirked. He then casually swept his heavy sword towards the subordinate of Jiang Qilin who Jiang Yi defeated. He then spoke with shame, ¡°My apologies to this young brother! Why didn¡¯t you try to exin? I nearly injured you due to misunderstanding.¡± Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulders. He didn¡¯t have any chance to interrupt but noticed that the ck-robed youngdy was about to speak; hence, he didn¡¯t bother to say anything. He sent a look at the ck-robed youngdy before turning around and walked into the forest. Since the ck-robed youngdy was out of danger, and Zhan Wushuang had appeared to kill four participants, he didn¡¯t want to get involved in this huge mess. If he was to be involved, he would most likely be ashes. ¡°Hey, young brother! What is your name...?¡± Zhan Wushuang shouted, but Jiang Yi maintained his silence and left. Zhan Wushuang could only turn and sheathe his heavy sword on his back and carried the ck-robed youngdy. He then walked and was puzzled. ¡°He sure is an odd one. I cleaved at him, and he didn¡¯t even attempt to dodge. He has done a good deed and didn¡¯t want to leave his name. He is definitely a true man. Nearly killed by me but didn¡¯t even have a change in expression...¡± The ck-robed youngdy looked at Zhan Wushuang with cold eyes and scoffed, ¡°Zhan Wushuang. You really assumed that you are so formidable? It wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t dodge, but... he waspletely unafraid of you. I got a premonition that if he was to make a move, he would definitely be able to severely injure you. You are a descendant of the Battle God n and couldn¡¯t even match up to an unknown youth. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Chapter 71 - Little Thief

Chapter 71: Little Thief

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How would Zhan Wushuang and his sister judge him? Would Jiang Qilin die on the mountain? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t want to know either. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t regretful for what he did earlier, too. There was no medicine for regret in life; instead of chasing the past, why not look forward to the future? This was the life principle that Jiang Yunhai taught him, and it was exactly what he did for all his life. Jiang Yi continued heading to the center of that massive mountain peak while ying demonic beasts at the same time. After eight hours, he could only find another five demonic beasts; and one of them escaped. He dide across a few dozen corpses of the demonic beasts, but it was a pity that all their tokens were taken. What made him even more frustrated was that out of the twelve tokens he had, five of them were ck in color. The rule of the Blood Purge was to obtain three tokens that were of the nine different colors. It wasn¡¯t as though he could just randomly obtain 27 tokens. Jiang Yi predicted that there must be one or two colors of the tokens that were rare, or else this Blood Purge wouldn¡¯t be a challenge at all. As the sky began to darken, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t intend to find a spot to rest. He had to enter this Mt. Spirit Beast College in order to rescue Jiang Xiaonu. If he had no other choice, he would resort to snatching if required. As he carried on scouting the nearby areas for another two hours, Jiang Yi slew one more demonic beast. The sky was already dark, and there were apparently more people now here now. It was obvious that the demonic beasts at the foot of the mountain had been wiped out, and everyone began to extend towards here. ¡°I shall spend the night here.¡± Jiang Yi spotted small forestry ahead. It wasn¡¯t huge, and it was surrounded by ins which would allow him to easily spot any attacking demonic beasts. He scouted the forest to make sure that there weren¡¯t any demonic beasts before climbing onto one of the biggest trees. He sat cross-legged and began to cultivate. He expended eight wisps of ck essence force and released his Exploding Essence Palm for a single time which depleted a lot of his essence force. He needed to replenish it quickly, just in case if he was to encounter an emergency situation. Consuming an Earth Essence Elixir, Jiang Yi utilized the ck essence force to enhance the medicinal effects before beginning his cultivation. His cultivation speed was now extremely fast, and he only required one hour to cultivate ten wisps of ck essence forces. ording to Jiang Yunhai, his abnormal cultivation speed was definitely on par with the top ten prodigies of the Clear Sky Ranking. Soon after he finished cultivating the ten wisps of ck essence forces, Jiang Yi¡¯s stomach was rumbling with hunger. He had no choice but to endure it while cultivating the blue essence forces using the Jiang Water Art. Another hourter, Jiang Yi stopped. Not because he was too hungry, but because he heard a rustle that alerted him. His body was as nimble as a panther as he immediately peeled apart the dense leaves to look into the distant area. He soon got relief after knowing that it wasn¡¯t any demonic beasts but actually seven young males and females. Jiang Yi noticed their speed and didn¡¯t really bother because this group only had oness that was at the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm while the rest of them were either sixth or seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. They were of no threat to him. ¡°Young Miss, there is a small forest over there. Shall we set up camp here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Miss. It is all ins and wilderness here, where are we suppose to find a cave here? Let¡¯s spend the night here!¡± ¡°Alright then. You guys go scout the ce.¡± It was a quiet night, and the subtle voices that echoed made Jiang Yi frown. He was the one who found this ce first. If they were to find out where he was hiding and wanted to chase him away, it would definitely be frustrating. Jiang Yi was worried for nothing; this group of people certainly had a rough day and was rather fatigued. The three youths scouted for a few rounds but didn¡¯t even take a nce up towards the trees. They took a few simple nces and went back to report. Jiang Yi went into deep thought as he looked at them setting up camp about ten feet from him. With these people around, he could sleep at ease, knowing that they were providing a free sentry for him. He retrieved some rations and water to fill his stomach. He faced the moon while looking at the group busily setting up their camp. They used some simple and crude tools to erect two tents which were meant for the two young misses among them. This young miss looks quite pretty, but a pity that she behaves frivolously. Jiang Yi, who was atop the several-feet-tall tree, could clearly see everything below. That young miss was quitepetent and was also the strongest in their group¡ªat the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. She seemed to be around the same age as him; her body was protruding wherever it should, and she had this delicate and exquisite features. She would asionally let out traces of seductive looks. Jiang Yi could clearly feel an alluring factor from those big eyes. Shh-shh-shh! Suddenly, the two young misses walked away from their camp and headed towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi quickly shrank his body, thinking that they spotted him; he even held his breath and didn¡¯t dare to continue looking. ¡°Young Miss, right here then! They can¡¯t see us from here.¡± ¡°Okay then... Xi¡¯er, help me keep a lookout.¡± Jiang Yi let out a breath of relief when the two of them stopped around 20 feet from them. They didn¡¯t continue to approach him, and it was obvious that they hadn¡¯t spotted him yet. He took a bite of the meat jerky and curiously opened up the leaves to take a look, thinking what the two of them were up to. In the end, the next scene nearly caused Jiang Yi to bite his own tongue off. That young miss came behind a bush and loosened her robes... preparing for a pee? This young miss was apparently afraid that the people from the camp woulde over; thus, her face was looking in that direction while her butt... was facing Jiang Yi! Seeing the young miss lifting up her robes and revealing two fair and white butt cheeks, Jiang Yi could hear a clear ¡®ssh ssh¡¯ that sounded just like thunder to him. The moon was exceptional round and bright tonight; Jiang Yi, who already had an insane vision as someone at the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm martial artist, could even clearly see that white water flowing in between those butt cheeks. ¡°Gurgle Gurgle.¡± Jiang Yi was a 16-year-old; he had yet to experience any male and female interpersonal rtionships. He was still too young and ignorant about girls; how could he tolerate such a scene? His cheeks burned up instantly and couldn¡¯t help be constantly gulp. His body was intensely warm, and a small tent rose up in his lower body. He knew that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to peek at other girls, but that fair and round butt was just like mas. He tried his best but couldn¡¯t shift his sights away. When the young miss finished her release, she unconsciously shook her butt¡ªcausing the rations in Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth to helplessly spit out as he coughed. ¡°Who goes there?¡± The young miss was rmed as she pulled up her robes with lightning speed and shot saber-like eyes towards Jiang Yi. Her eyes met with Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes as it passed through the leaves and branches. ¡°Lewd thief! I will kill you!¡± The delicate face of the young miss was now red as dripping blood; her eyes were overflowing with killing aura. She tidied up her dress and picked up the sword at the side to rush at Jiang Yi. Goddammit! Jiang Yi was scared out of his daylights as he frantically picked up his baggage before descending the tree. He didn¡¯t even pause for a moment as he fled. ¡°Swish!¡± The rest of the people within the forest were all alerted, and everyone picked up their weapon to chase after Jiang Yi. That young miss who was at the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm was much faster than Jiang Yi and was about to catch up to him. ¡°ck essence force!¡± Jiang Yi awoke from realization as he quickly channeled a wisp of ck essence force to his feet and drastically increased his speed. He skimmed several feet in a blink of the eye; and once the ck essence force wore off, he channeled it again to flee with his life! He wasn¡¯t afraid of them, but he was ashamed! He didn¡¯t intentionally peek, but it felt as though was caught while thieving; and it was extremely shameless. The young miss saw Jiang Yi¡¯s speed drastically increased and could only see a blurred back view in just a few blinks of the eye. She stomped her foot in with anguish and clenched her teeth furiously. ¡°Little thief, I have remembered your face. You better not let me, Yue Mei¡¯er, see you again, or else I will peel your skin off!¡± ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± Jiang Yi expended about eight wisps of ck essence forces to travel about a few hundred feet. After he was certain that no one was chasing after him, he paused to pant loudly. His head was drenched in cold sweat, and his face was filled with wryness and helplessness. Before he even entered the college, he had already provoked two groups of people. It seemed like it would be hard for him to maintain a low profile in the future. Chapter 72 - Tentacled Monster

Chapter 72: Tentacled Monster

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi spent the night within a small cave and got up early in the morning the next day. He took a long route to avoid this entire area. He walked for nearly two hours before beginning his search for demonic beasts. Today was a surprisingly peaceful day. During his hunts, he did meet other participants, but they didn¡¯t take any action to snatch. Jiang Yi definitely wouldn¡¯t be taking on the role of a tyrant to snatch any tokens. Hence, today was so peaceful. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have a great harvest today though. He had in merely twelve demonic beasts, but among them, three contained the ck token. He now had a total of 24 tokens, but eight of them were ck. I only have eight colors of the tokens. I didn¡¯t even get a single token from thest color? Jiang Yi got rather nervous; with only one day left, he was about to fail the Blood Purge if he couldn¡¯t obtain enough tokens. On the third day, Jiang Yi awoke even before the sun rose. He could see that everyone was awakened, too. It was obvious that there were plenty of people that didn¡¯t have enough tokens. They were prepared to go all in. ¡°Hey, little brother! Wait up!¡± On one of the mountain tracks, Jiang Yi was held back by a chubby participant. His eyes instantly turned cold, the youth thought this person could be aiming for his tokens. Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t mind snatching his tokens in response. This fatty was dressed quite luxuriously, a pity that his body was rather obese which ruined the high-ssed robes. He lifted up both his hands to dispel any signs of ill intentions. He stood about 30 feet away andughed. ¡°Hehe. Little brother, do you have any tokens on hand? I am giving a high price to buy them.¡± ¡°Buying tokens?¡± Jiang Yi got into a daze; he had this quick thought that since they could snatch tokens, they could also buy them. The college didn¡¯t care how someone entered¡ªas long as that person had enough tokens. He twitched his mouth and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have any. I don¡¯t even have enough and wanted to buy some. You better look for someone else.¡± The fatty¡¯s cheek squeezed his eyes into a narrow line as it glittered when he grinned. ¡°This little brother... I have some extra tokens here; shall I sell it to you? How much purple gold can you offer for a single token?¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi was tempted; he then asked softly, ¡°What colors do you have? How much for a piece?¡± The fattyughed. ¡°To be honest little brother, I bought a lot of tokens just to sell them. What do you need? Except for gold tokens, I have extra for the rest. Each token is worth 100 taels of purple gold.¡± Isn¡¯t this like a scamming merchant? Actually taking advantage of the Blood Purge to earn some profits. Jiang Yi felt anguished and funny at the same time. He frowned as he didn¡¯t have enough gold on him. He paused for a moment before asking, ¡°I don¡¯t have so much purple gold. Can I use Earth Essence Elixirs for a trade? And... why aren¡¯t there any gold tokens?¡± ¡°Earth Essence Elixirs? Great stuff!¡± The fatty¡¯s eyes were emitting light as he nodded. ¡°Deal, one Earth Essence Elixir for one token! Little brother, what colors do youck? Don¡¯t you know about the gold tokens? They are the rarest, and there are only about 100 of them. This Blood Purge has a few thousand demonic beasts only. If your luck isn¡¯t good¡ªdon¡¯t mention three days, you won¡¯t even get one after ten days.¡± Just as I thought it would be! Jiang Yi realized the reason and quickly sorted out his tokens to see which one he wascking. He then retrieved the equivalent amount of Earth Essence Elixirs to exchange with the fatty. ¡°This brother is truly a straightforward person! I wish you the best of luck to enter the college. I am called Qian Wanguan; calling me Xiao Wan will do. If you are able to enter the college, do take care of me!¡± Once the fatty received Jiang Yi¡¯s Earth Essence Elixirs, his attitude became rather passionate; even the way he addressed Jiang Yi changed. He was in the midst of a conversation with Jiang Yi when suddenly another group of people approached. He quickly gave an apologeticugh and headed towards them. From afar, Jiang Yi could hear him say: ¡°Fellow brothers, do you have extra tokens? This little brother is willing to buy them for a high price...¡± Qian Wanguan? What a natural born profiteer. Jiang Yi sighed silently but was rather satisfied. He used just a few Earth Essence Elixirs in exchange for those tokens that hecked. Now, he only needed to find those gold tokens. Only a hundred gold tokens? Seems like these gold tokens can only be found on those ferocious demonic beasts. Jiang Yi pondered for a moment before he started to sprint. One hourter, he stopped at a gorge. This gorge was rather deep and hadplete darkness if one looked down into it. It was unknown what kind of demonic beasts were hiding below. Jiang Yi took a few nces, and his intuition told him that there were formidable demonic beasts below. To seek treasures in danger. Perhaps the demonic beasts that lurk below might have the gold tokens! Sinking into deep thought, Jiang Yi found the resolve to search around the nearby areas. He soon found a narrow slope and carefully descended it. Halfway down the slip, a wave of rotting stench surged, causing Jiang Yi to have this urge to vomit. As he continued descending, the visibility got darker; Jiang Yi could smell a subtle stench of blood. He quickly channeled the ck essence force to his eyes and looked downwards. With the enhancement in his eyes, his vision became terrifyingly sharp. It was indeed dark below, but he could see the entire scene. ¡°Urghh...¡± The scene almost made Jiang Yi vomit, causing him to swiftly ascend. He could see an octopus-shaped demonic beast upying the gorge below. The crucial thing was that there were four corpses at the bottom. That octopus demonic beast was using its tentacles to grasp one of the corpses while it was munching on it. The floor was littered with dismembered legs and severed arms, intestines syed all over. Jiang Yi was about to react properly, but had it been somebody else, they would have been frightened silly. ¡°Hiss Hiss!¡± The noise from above alerted the demonic beast, a few of its tentacles extend above like vines. It caught up to Jiang Yi in an instant and was about to twine around his body. Seeking death? The Green Destiny Sword shed in the hands of Jiang Yi. He made half a turn to sh viciously at the tentacle behind him. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi was surprised when that tentacle was easily severed by him. This demonic beast looked tough, but its physical defenses were so weak? ¡°Hiss Hiss!¡± The rest of its tentacles extended towards him. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t analyze the current situation as he had to quickly sh at the other two tentacles. The results were simr: the Green Destiny Sword simply severed the two tentacles. Something isn¡¯t right! Feeling a chill from his back, Jiang Yi was shocked when he realized what he was missing. He turned around and grew horrified when he saw the tentacle that he shed earlier had regenerated! It then wrapped around his body and pulled him downward. This tentacled monster can actually regenerate its limbs! Jiang Yi turned back to nce and saw the other two tentacles regenerating as well. He just realized what was going on! But he realized it toote; his body was already in the midst of being pulled to the bottom of the gorge. That tentacled monster opened its massive scarlet mouth and revealed those saw-like razor teeth. If Jiang Yi was bitten by that mouth, the consequences would certainly be severe. I¡¯ll just do it! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t resist; he pretended to struggle and allowed himself to be brought into the scarlet mouth by the tentacle. Three feet, two feet, now! Die, you brute! Jiang Yi roared as he twisted his left hand which was originally twined up. The Green Destiny Sword slid across the tentacle that grasped his left hand. Once it was severed, his left hand was now free to cut off the rest of the tentacles. At the same moment, his right hand was revolving the ck and blue essence force before mming it against the massive mouth of the demonic beast. ¡°Boom!¡± At such a desperate situation, Jiang Yi was naturally unable to reserve any strength and had to use his Exploding Essence Palm at its maximum. The entire gorge shook as it was engulfed in this blinding radiance. Ayer of mud fell off from the sides of the cliff as a shocking explosion reverberated along the walls, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s eardrums to nearly burst and bleed. ¡°Pfff!¡± Jiang Yi was sted off by the aftershock and felt this pain on his chest. Once he got up, he spurted a mouthful of blood. He immediately looked over at the tentacled monster and was left stupefied. His palm strike was definitely able to match the full power strike from a martial artist who was at the first or second stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. Yet it was unable to kill this tentacled monster? Its massive body was blown into a mess, but Jiang Yi could see its body rapidly regenerating. That green pearl! Jiang Yi could see a green pearl within the body of the tentacled monster. It was emitting a faint green glow that felt soothing. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t any ordinary item. The regeneration ability of this monster must be rted to the pearl! It must be an artifact! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He ignored the intense pain and weakness of his body. He then wielded his Green Destiny Sword and burst towards the tentacled monster. Chapter 73 - Doing a Business

Chapter 73: Doing a Business

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hiss Hiss!¡± The Green Destiny Sword was an artifact, and with the assistance of the essence force, it became extremely sharp. After suffering from severe damage done by Jiang Yi, the tentacled monster was unable to attack as it was still regenerating. The constant shimmering of the Green Destiny Sword swiftly took away huge pieces of flesh from the tentacled monster. The pearl! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were burning passionately as he looked at the green pearl that was as huge as a dragon¡¯s eye. He quickly shaved off the surrounding flesh in a sh and used his right hand as a w to grasp the pearl. Something isn¡¯t right! The instant when Jiang Yi nearly grasped the pearl, he felt his life was in peril. With a cold re, he forcefully restrained his intense desire and retreated without any hesitation. ¡°Boom!¡± The body of the monster suddenly exploded. That explosion was much more superior to Jiang Yi¡¯s Explosion Essence Palm. It was strong enough to st Jiang Yi¡¯s body away, shattering most of his clothing and turning some parts of his body into a bloody mess. Fortunately, he was able to close his legs in time to protect his private part. ¡°Goddammit!¡± Jiang Yi struggled up and violently vomited a mouthful of blood. It was lucky that he chose to retreat instead of seizing the green pearl during the most endangered moment. If not, he could have died because of the explosion or be crippled by the severe injuries at least. ¡°Indeed a great item! Such a horrifying explosion, and it still didn¡¯t break apart.¡± Jiang Yi looked towards a corner and was delighted to see the green pearl still emitting a pale green glow. He sat up with difficulty and retrieved an earth-tier recuperation elixir to consume. He temporarily ignored the green pearl and focused on his recuperation. After he released his full force Exploding Essence Palm, his body was already frail. But he had to forcefully push himself to attack and still got injured by the explosion. His body was now in the weakest state, and if he didn¡¯t recuperate now, even a martial artist at the third stage of the Cast Tripod Realm could easily kill him. One hourter, the earth-tier recuperation elixir waspletely absorbed, Jiang Yi took out another one to consume again. His body condition was greatly recovered, and those wounds were all closed now. His stamina and essence force was also replenished. After another hour, Jiang Yi finally let out a breath and took out another robe to wear, before heading over to the green pearl. ¡°What kind of pearl is this?¡± Once he got hold of the pearl, it felt abnormally soothing. Jiang Yi took a detailed look at the pearl and found nothing special. After analyzing it for a moment, he had an idea to use his essence force to shroud the green pearl. The green pearl was unresponsive. Jiang Yi was confused as he looked left and right. He had tried everything¡ªeven putting it inside his mouth, but the pearl didn¡¯t have any reaction. ¡°This isn¡¯t right. The magical powers of the tentacled monster should have been rted to this pearl, right? And this pearl didn¡¯t even suffer from any damage after experiencing the brutal explosion; it must be an artifact...¡± Jiang Yi mumbled in frustration. He originally thought he had gotten hold of a priceless artifact, but it seemed to be useless now. After analyzing it for 15 minutes, Jiang Yi confirmed that this pearl was indeed useless. He didn¡¯t have sufficient time to continue analyzing; hence, he threw it in his bag and began to search his surroundings. His eyes lit up as he saw a token at the corner, and it seemed to be gold in color. He strode with big steps to pick it up, and it was indeed the rare gold-colored token from the Mt. Spirit Beast College. He let out a breath of relief after knowing that the risk he took didn¡¯t disappoint him. It proved that the gold tokens were indeed ced inside the formidable demonic beasts. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Yi prepared to leave the gorge but suddenly recalled something. Weren¡¯t there four corpses? Did they have any tokens in possession? Bearing the nauseating stench of blood, Jiang Yi began to search the corpses. He soon found their belongings and was extremely ted when he opened them up. These four participants seemed to be quitepetent. They had more than 20 tokens, and there was actually one gold token among it! ¡°I just need one more.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was filled with delight as he kept the tokens as well as those elixirs and purple gold. He didn¡¯t dare to take their weapons though¡ªjust in case others misunderstood him as a murderer. He bowed thrice towards the four corpses but didn¡¯t bury their bodies. He knew that the mentors from the Mt. Spirit Beast College would be patrolling after the Blood Purge. If he was to bury them, their family members might not even have a body to mourn after. After unintentionally obtaining two gold tokens, Jiang Yi felt some of his burden relieved. He climbed up the gorge but didn¡¯t immediately set off. Instead, he found a secluded ce to hide, recuperated some more, and replenished his essence force. ¡°He He!¡± One hourter, he was rmed by the noise from a distance. He felt that his body was back to 80% of his original condition; his essence force and stamina was also replenished. He quickly got out from the shrub and headed towards the source of the noise. What is this?! With a single nce, Jiang Yi got astonished. Right at the ins ahead was a huge chaotic fight. There were at least a hundred people; each side had about 50 individuals, but none of them were using their weapons. Even so, there were at least 20 or 30 of them on the ground and severely wounded. ¡°Eh... Zhan Wushuang is here, too?¡± Jiang Yi saw two familiar faces: it was Zhan Wushuang and the ck-robed youngdy. They were just observing themotion and didn¡¯t seem to be involved. When Jiang Yi scanned the battlegrounds, he saw yet another familiar face¡ªone that wasn¡¯t supposed to be here. ¡°Jiang Qilin¡¯s injuries arepletely recuperated? It has just been two days, right? Could he have consumed a heaven-tier recuperation elixir?¡± Jiang Yi was surprised. He continued to observe and found that there were plenty of participants secretly observing as well. With so many people around, he didn¡¯t want to stay any longer in fear of meeting the young miss from the first night. When he prepared to leave, he saw a timid figure, waving at him from the nearby shrubbery. ¡°Big brother, big brother! Over here!¡± A familiar voice echoed, and it was actually the fatty, Qian Wanguan. Jiang Yi paused for a moment before heading towards him and whispered, ¡°Qian Wanguan, what did you call me for?¡± ¡°Hehe, Big brother! I want to do business with you.¡± Qian Wanguan let out a harmless smile as he tugged on Jiang Yi¡¯s robes as he whispered, ¡°Big brother. I want you to help me severely injure ten of Jiang Qilin¡¯s men. How about I offer you 1000 taels of purple gold?¡± ¡°What? Are you out of your mind?¡± Jiang Yi widened his eyes and looked at fatty as though he was a retard. He turned his head and left. ¡°Don¡¯t go, big brother!¡± Fatty quickly pulled on Jiang Yi and continued with augh. ¡°The price is negotiable. How about 2000 taels?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s forehead was filled with ck streaks. He red at fatty and replied, ¡°This isn¡¯t an issue with the money. Why would I go offend Jiang Qilin for no reason? Do you think I have forsaken my life? That is the young master of the Jiang n.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Fatty couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°So what if he is the young master of the Jiang n? Even if you beat him up, the Western Garrison Liege Lord wouldn¡¯t even bother. What¡¯s more, there are at least five others who have an even higher esteemed status than him. He is just a small bird. Why not... help me this time, and I will give you one gold token?¡± ¡°One gold token?¡± Jiang Yi was tempted. He was preciselycking that one gold token. With such a chaotic battle, he should be able to severely injure ten individuals within the chaos. He was just concerned if Jiang Qilin woulde to settle the scores on ater date. Damn it! I shall risk it! Recalling that he already offended Jiang Qilin once, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s matter was of the utmost importance. His eyes let out a ruthless expression as he spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Give me the token first, and I will sell my life for you. That¡¯s right... why do you believe that I am capable of severely injuring ten of them?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± The fatty¡¯s smile narrowed his eyes into a line. He then whispered in reply, ¡°Killing aura. Among everyone here, only you and Zhan Wushuang have the most intense killing aura. Zhan Wushuang wasn¡¯t willing to get involved so I had to look for you. I think your true strength isn¡¯t just like this, right? Hehe, don¡¯t worry, big brother. As long as you enter the college, Jiang Qilin will not be able to touch you.¡± Chapter 74 - Seven Great Clans

Chapter 74: Seven Great ns

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Pow!¡± Jiang Yi looked at Fatty¡¯s pretentious expression; he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to p Fatty on the back of his head. He then spoke to Fatty in a serious tone, ¡°Be serious now. Don¡¯t tell me all this nonsense.¡± Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t any fool that would go over the head once he was praised by someone. Killing aura? How many people had he killed to gain so much killing aura? Which of these young masters weren¡¯t ruthless enough to kill a few people? The fatty looked harmless and trustworthy, which was why most people would be duped by him. After being hit by Jiang Yi, Qian Wanguan wasn¡¯t angry either. He giggled, ¡°Big brother sure is a clever person. I shall not hide it anymore. I actually have a special ability which could see any marvelous individuals in a single nce...¡± ¡°Pow!¡± Jiang Yi gave Fatty another p and said furiously, ¡°Any more nonsense, and I shall leave!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Big brother!¡± Qian Wanguan held onto Jiang Yi and finally spoke the truth, ¡°I was right there when you and Jiang Qilin fought. But I was hidden at the side quite well¡ªthat both you and Zhan Wushuang didn¡¯t realize I was there.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi snorted and didn¡¯t ask anymore but asked with curiosity instead, ¡°Why are you asking me to deal with Jiang Qilin? Did the two of you have any feud?¡± Qian Wanguan paused for a moment before speaking with fury, ¡°Jiang Qilin is too overbearing! Weren¡¯t his legs broken by Zhan Wushuang on that day? As he required to recuperate, he couldn¡¯t hunt any demonic beasts for the past two days. He then... orders all the nearby participating Jiang nsmen to coborate with the Zhangsun nsmen to snatch tokens from everyone. They didn¡¯t even let off my nsmen! A dozen of our nsmen got injured by them this morning, and all of our tokens were snatched. This is why all of us are infuriated and teamed up to deal with them.¡± ¡°Your nsmen? What n are all of you from? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Jiang n woulde to settle the scorester?¡± Jiang Yi was even more curious now. ¡°What is there to be afraid of? As long as the Western Garrison Liege Lord doesn¡¯t interfere, how can they deal with us?¡± The fatty was rather prideful when he spoke. But when he looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s clueless expression, he began to exin, ¡°Except for the royalty of the Divine Martial Kingdom, there are Seven Great ns. First is the Zhangsun n, second is the Jiang n, third is the Zhan n, fourth is my Qian n, followed by the Long n, the Taishi n, andstly, the Ying n. The upper echelons of our ns have never interfered with affairs of the younger generations. As long as we don¡¯t kill any direct-bloodline descendants, we will even receive rewards for defeating the other ns.¡± ¡°In that case...¡± Jiang Yi finally understood: the great ns of the Divine Martial Kingdom had many simrities to the major ns of the Skyplume City. The youth generations could create all sorts of trouble¡ªexcept for any killing. But he got rather suspicious of the fact that the Jiang n was only no.2¡ªwhen Western Garrison Liege Lord, Jiang Bieli, was the no.1batant of the Divine Martial Kingdom. ¡°Seems like Big brother is quite ignorant about the matters of the Divine Martial Kingdom.¡± When Fatty heard the questions from Jiang Yi, he continued to exin: ¡°The Zhangsun n holds an overwhelming authority because the current Empress is from the Zhangsun n¡ªso is the Crown Princess. What¡¯s more, the current no.1 Military Chancellor is also from the Zhangsun n. The current Emperor doesn¡¯t really get involved in the daily affairs; the Zhangsun n is the one acting as a regent for him. The Jiang n is at the no.2 spot, only because of Jiang Bieli. The Zhan n is the n of the Battle God which has been around for ten thousand years. ¡°Hehe, as for our Qian n... the half of the entire Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s merchant association belongs to our n. The Long n and the Taishi n are the military representatives. While the Ying n is the king of the underworld, an assassin¡¯s n. Don¡¯t think that there aren¡¯t many people here; this is a fight between the Zhangsun and the Jiang n against the other four great ns, except for the Zhan n which remained neutral. If the Zhan n is to join our group, we can basically beat them up every time we see them!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi finally got the whole picture now but felt that this matter became even more troublesome. This wasn¡¯t just an ordinary fight, but the battle of forces between the youth generation from six of the great ns. If he was to interfere and got found out, he would most likely incur the wrath of the Zhangsun and the Jiang n. But if he didn¡¯t interfere, he might not be fortunate enough to find another gold token with just half a day left. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry. This is for you!¡± Fatty reached into his belongings to pull out a thin face mask and handed it over to Jiang Yi, ¡°This is a human face mask. No one will recognize you after wearing it. What¡¯s more, after you enter the college, there are rules that state the forbiddance of personal fights! With Big brother¡¯s strength, will Jiang Qilin dare to do anything? If you are to assist us this time, we will definitely assist you when we are in the college, too.¡± Jiang Yi received the face mask. He took a detailed look at it and clenched his teeth while pasting it on his face; he reached out his hand. ¡°Give me the token.¡± Qian Wanguan handed over the token to Jiang Yi without hesitation. He informed Jiang Yi to attack those that didn¡¯t have a red ribbon on their sleeves. After seeing Jiang Yi dashed into the battlefield, Qian Wanguan gestured to his back, and a youth emerged from a shrub and spoke, ¡°Young Master Qian!¡± ¡°Go inform our people that the man with the mask is our ally. Do not injure him by mistake.¡± Qian Wanguan gave another instruction while looking at Zhan Wushuang from afar, ¡°And go tell Zhan Wushuang... this man is the savior of his sister that day. Ask him to act as he pleased.¡± ¡°This...¡± That subordinate swept a look at Zhan Wushuang and asked with doubt, ¡°The Zhan n has always been at the neutral position; will Zhan Wushuang actually get involved?¡± ¡°Fool!¡± Qian Wanguan berated, ¡°Do you think that I wasted a gold token to rely on that guy? Can he help us win? It is all to scheme for Zhan Wushuang to get involved! As long as he makes a move, I will have the opportunity to bring him to our side and pull the Zhan n into this mess. When our five great ns unite, we canpletely defeat the Zhangsun and the Jiang n.¡± ... ¡°He He!¡± The battle ahead was still intensive, and both sides were equally damaged. Many of them were lying on the ground, and most of them were at least at the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. There were even two martial artists at the first stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, but both of them were locked in battle, and there was no need to be worried about them. With the signal from Qian Wanguan, no one from their side attacked Jiang Yi. In fact, Jiang Yi¡¯s strength¡ªwhich was at the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm¡ªdidn¡¯t catch their attention. ¡°Severely injure ten individuals?¡± Jiang Yi let out a coldugh; this kind of chaotic battles was of the highest advantage to him. He stealthily sneaked into the crowd and saw two martial artists, who were at the eighth stage of Cast Tripod Realm, locked in an intense fight. He hurriedly dashed forward and channeled a wisp of the ck essence force to his eyes, locking onto one of them. Using his Phantom Punch, three fist shadows whizzed forward. The nsmen from the four great ns had red ribbons on their arms and were easy to differentiate; hence, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any concern about mistakenly injuring an ally. ¡°Get lost!¡± Seeing Jiang Yi attacking in unison, his enemy didn¡¯t panic as he saw that Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was too inferior. He shouted and used one palm strike to counter against Jiang Yi¡¯s triple fist. He originally thought that he could rely on his power and speed to easily injure Jiang Yi. Who knew that Jiang Yi would suddenly change his fist into Silk Hands and grabbed onto his arm? Jiang Yi vigorously twisted the arm and used his snake-like legs to whip at his enemy. ¡°Bang!¡± The ally saw the opportunity and naturally increased his attack power to severely injured his opponent. ¡°One down, next!¡± After confirming that this individual lost hisbat strength, Jiang Yi continued to roam. Relying on his formidable reaction speed, he coordinated with the allies to execute his sneak attacks. When it was absolutely necessary, he would use his ck essence force to drastically increase his strength and sh head-on. In just a short span of 30 minutes, seven of Jiang Qilin¡¯s men were severely injured due to the intervention from Jiang Yi. The weaker portion of Jiang Yi¡¯s allies was bnced out now. ¡°Eh? This kid is so ferocious? Did he really hide his true strength?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s performance made Fatty bbergasted. He originally didn¡¯t want to rely on Jiang Yi and just wanted to make use of him to drag Zhang Wushuang into the battle. ¡°Are you tired of living, brat?¡± With Jiang Yi emerging as a new force, he sessfully attracted the strongbatants from Jiang Qilin¡¯s side. A martial artist, who was at the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, severely injured an enemy and rushed towards Jiang Yi. Before he even approached, his hands let out a flurry of grasping shadows and entrapped Jiang Yi within it. Chapter 75 - A Mistake in Judgment

Chapter 75: A Mistake in Judgment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Zhan Wushuang, why aren¡¯t you helping him?¡± When the ck-robed youngdy saw that Jiang Yi was in danger, her expression turned cold immediately as she spoke to Zhan Wushuang. The two of them had been paying attention to Jiang Yi once they received the message from Qian Wanguan. ¡°I am not an ungrateful person, but our Zhan n has always maintained a neutral standing. If I am to make a move at such circumstances, it will bring trouble in the future. It will even affect the ¡®chess¡¯ game of the upper echelons.¡± Zhan Wushuang shook his head and didn¡¯t even move an inch. He stared at Jiang Yi andughed lightly. ¡°What¡¯s more... didn¡¯t you say he is superior to me? Who can actually hurt him?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The ck-robed youngdy turned around in a fit and locked her eyes onto Jiang Yi. The reason why she said Jiang Yi was stronger than Zhan Wushuang was simply based on a hunch. Also, she just wanted to tease Zhan Wushuang. In her heart, she didn¡¯t think that Jiang Yi could defeat Zhan Wushuang who was the current generation¡¯s direct descendant of the Battle God¡¯s n. ¡°Boom!¡± However, the next scene astonished Zhan Wushuang, the ck-robed youngdy, and Fatty who were all hiding in the shrub. Jiang Yi suddenly let out a palm strike that had this exploding essence force. The martial artist, who was at the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, couldn¡¯t even withstand one move and got sted to near-death. ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± A whole bunch of eyes looked over. The two forces might have plenty of men, but there were only a dozen martial artists that were at the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. If Jiang Yi was able to easily inflict severe injuries to one of them, then the scale of victory would definitely tilt towards the side of the four great ns. ¡°He!¡± After using the Exploding Essence Palm to severely injure his enemy, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even stop for a moment. He grabbed hold onto the momentum to viciously send another nearby stunned enemy, who was at the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, flying with his fist. His current cultivation stage was at the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. When fusing with his ck essence force, his strength had at least the horsepower of nine horses¡ªequivalent to someone at the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm fighter. It was a simple task to use his sneak attack¡ªto severely injure a martial artist who was just at the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Jiang Qilin observed Jiang Yi for a moment and found his maneuvers familiar. He soon recalled the Exploding Essence Palm and shouted in fury from the realization. ¡°I will kill you!¡± ¡°What are you dazing around for? Attack!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s location was already at the side of an ally. This martial artist was initially confronted with an enemy, but he was distracted by Jiang Yi¡¯s assault and forgot to attack. Hearing the shout of Jiang Yi, he immediately snapped out of it and coordinated with Jiang Yi¡¯s attack. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi worked together with this martial artist to severely injure the enemy. Before Jiang Qilin could approach him, Jiang Yi immediately channeled a wisp of ck essence force to his calves, and his speed drastically increased. This time, he didn¡¯t continue his assault but shot towards Fatty¡¯s direction and dived into the shrubs in a blink of the eye. ¡°Qian Wanguan, I have helped you severely injure ten of their men. I shall leave the rest to you.¡± After passing the message to Qian Wanguan, Jiang Yi immediately channeled hisst wisp of ck essence force and sprint away. After he unleashed the Exploding Essence Palm, the essence force within his body was nearly depleted. His ck essence forces were nearly used up after thest attack, which was why he didn¡¯t want to stay around any longer. ¡°Hey, Big brother! Wait up!¡± Fatty got awoke from realization and quickly eximed, ¡°Big brother! Take care of a few more individuals again! I can offer you more purple gold and tokens!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s feet didn¡¯t have any signs of pausing as he darted far away and vanished in a few blinks of the eye. ¡°This person is truly hiding his strength?¡± The fatty blinked while looking at the direction where Jiang Yi vanished. He couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated, thinking that it was his loss. The result of the overall battle wasn¡¯t important as his main objective was to use Jiang Yi to force the hands of Zhan Wushuang. But before Zhan Wushuang could step in, Jiang Yi already defeated ten people with ease. Qian Wanguan murmured for a moment before smiling. He instructed one of his subordinates, ¡°Pass the message down. Ask the n¡¯s scouts to find out about that person¡¯s information. A 16-year-old who has an overallbat strength of a Purple Mansion Realm. Not a nsman of the Seven Great ns and still have such talent? I made a mistake in my judgment.¡± ... ¡°Zhan Wushuang! Did you see that?!¡± The eyes of the ck-robed youngdy were filled with excitement. She turned her head and scoffed at Zhan Wushuang. ¡°I got it correctly, didn¡¯t I? That youth definitely hid his true strength. He is definitely not weaker than you if he can use a single move to severely injure a fighter at the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm.¡± The bronze-colored face of Zhan Wushuang revealed a smile as he reached his hand to rub the head of the ck-robed youngdy. As expected, she dodged his hand; but Zhan Wushuang smile didn¡¯t change as he nodded. ¡°This youth is truly an abnormal prodigy. On the surface, he seems to only be at the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. If he can get into the college, I shall protect him as my subordinate.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The ck-robed youngdy seemed to disagree with Zhan Wushuang. She turned her head and unwillingly said, ¡°It still isn¡¯t certain who is going to protect who.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s ascend the mountain and head to the college!¡± Zhan Wushuang red at the battlefield and said, ¡°Qian Wanguan is about to send out his reinforcement¡ªthe result of this battle is clear. Zhangsun Tunlong actually allied with a fool like Jiang Qilin? How can they be a match to the intelligent Qian Wanguan?¡± Andslide began to present itself on the battlefield. A dozen of hidden men emerged from the nearby shrubs. When Jiang Yi intervened, the situation of the opposing force was already in crumbles. Now, it was like the copse of the mountain. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s stop here! We admit defeat this time. Qian Wanguan, get out here.¡± One of the two opposing Purple Mansion Realm martial artists suddenly roared, and everyone stopped. Since one of the forces admitted defeat, the other side had no need to keep on fighting ferociously. After all, the casualties would only continue to increase. The fatty was beaming as he walked out. He had this harmless expression, and hisbat strength was weak¡ªbut all the nsmen from the four great ns looked at him as the leader. Even the Purple Mansion Realm martial artist was looking at him. ¡°Fellow brothers. Didn¡¯t I say that amiability is the way of wealth? Isn¡¯t it suffering¡ªall these fighting and violence?¡± The fatty looked around his surroundings and saluted before looking towards the Zhangsun n¡¯s young master, who was at the Purple Mansion Realm, and also at Jiang Qilin, ¡°Since Young Master Zhangsun asked to stop, then we shall stop. I shall respect his decision. Of course, our losses this time...¡± ¡°There is nothing to see anymore!¡± Zhan Wushuang was in a rather good mood due to the hrious scene. He pulled along the ck-robed youngdy. Heughed wryly and shook his head while he walked. ¡°No one can defeat that money ve in a negotiation. Zhangsun Tunlong and Jiang Qilin are about to bleed big time.¡± Zhan Wushuang held the ck-robed youngdy with a single hand as he ran towards the peak like a shooting star. The others also quickly scattered; some continued looking for tokens while those who already had enough tokens went straight to the Mt. Spirit Beast College. ... Jiang Yi already had enough tokens, but he didn¡¯t go straight up the mountain. Instead, he found a secluded ce to cultivate for four hours and only woke up during the evening time. ¡°Swish!¡± With the ck essence forces stocked up and half of his essence force replenished, Jiang Yi woke up with a growling stomach but had no choice but to sprint towards the peak. After spending one hour, Jiang Yi reached the peak of the mountain when the sky was red as the sun set in the west. This college is so imposing! The moment he reached the peak, Jiang Yi took a nce and felt an intimidating presence. The peak ahead was a t surface, and it was so massive that he couldn¡¯t see the other side of the edge. There were countless courtyards and lofts within his vision. Straight ahead was a spacious za, and a huge stone gate was erected in front of the za. The majestic ¡°Mt. Spirit Beast College¡± words were carved on the top of the gate. They looked like dragons and phoenixes that flew around grandly. There were close to 300 participants standing at the za along with over a dozen mentors. While they stood quietly, Jiang Yi came over and invited countless gazes at him. ¡°Uh... this unlucky star managed to pass the Blood Purge.¡± Jiang Henshui and Liu He gasped as they stared at each other with shrunken eyes. They both had this premonition at the same time: if Jiang Yi was to enter the Mt. Spirit Beast College, the entire school would be turned into chaos by him soon enough. Chapter 76 - Your Highness

Chapter 76: Your Highness

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Tingyu and the ice mountain beauty, Mentor Su, had their eyes lit up. Zhan Wushuang and the ck-robed youngdy smiled and nodded. They didn¡¯t find it weird that Jiang Yi could gather enough tokens as they understood that Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was top-notch. ¡°Tokens!¡± A mentor walked over, and Jiang Yi quickly submitted all the tokens that he had. The mentor then asked for Jiang Yi¡¯s age and name¡ªbefore shouting out towards the other mentors, ¡°Cadet Jiang Yi, a total of 47 tokens. Passed the Blood Purge, currently 18th in ranking.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The results read out by the mentor invited some ¡®oo¡¯s and ¡®ah¡¯s. Jiang Yi was only at the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, and he could actually pass the Blood Purge? He was even ranked in the top 20? Could Jiang Yi be of a special race like Zhan Wushuang? Did he hide his strength? Or could Jiang Yi have had a special status? ¡°Swish! Swish! ¡± Right at this moment, numerous people arrived at the other side of the mountain peak, quickly bringing all the attention over. Jiang Yi quickly blended himself into the crowd and looked over as well. When he saw those people, his face turned serious. It was the young master from Zhangsun n, Jiang Qilin, Qian Wanguan, and the others. This bunch of people was fighting earlier but acted as though nothing happened, walking over peacefully and handing over their tokens. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about the others, but this Jiang Qilin already knew his face. With the capability of Jiang Qilin, he would probablye looking for trouble once he entered the college, right? He was, after all, the young master of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s no.2 great n! Ji Tingyu advised him to keep a low profile, but how would he expect that he had already offended a notable figure even before he entered the college? So be it, I shall adopt measures appropriate to the situation. Anyway, the college doesn¡¯t allow fights between cadets¡ªunless Jiang Qilin can use his res and saliva to kill me. Jiang Yi sighed and went deeper into the crowd, not wanting Jiang Qilin and the rest to spot him. Unexpectedly, the fatty, Qian Wanguan, looked over and walked over towards Jiang Yi with a grin from ear to ear. He greeted from afar, ¡°Big brother! Here you are! I have been looking for you.¡± Goddammit! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes went cold, and he subconsciously looked over at Jiang Qilin. As expected, Jiang Qilin was looking at him and with eyes filled with killing intent. Seeing the fatty walked over with affection, Jiang Yi could help but furiously lift his hand to smack the back of Qian Wanguan¡¯s head, ¡°Qian Wanguan, do you do this intentionally?¡± The fatty was smacked but wasn¡¯t angry at all; instead, heughed and ttered, ¡°Hehe, Big brother, don¡¯t have to worry so much! I guarantee that Jiang Qilin will not dare toe find trouble with you. Even if he did, I will ask someone to assist you in beating him up!¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. This fatty was indeed worth beating up, but he wasn¡¯t irritating. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t understand why he wasn¡¯t afraid of this young master of the no.4 great n of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Perhaps it was because of the fatty¡¯s charisma or his natural talent to let others put their guards down and want to make friends with him. ¡°Huh...¡± Plenty of people knew who Qian Wanguan was, but their hearts were overwhelmed with shock¡ªas they all tried to guess the status of Jiang Yi. If he dared to smack the head of Qian Wanguan, he must be a ferocious individual. This fatty might look harmless, but plenty of people died under his hand and didn¡¯t even know the reason why. ¡°Swish!¡± Suddenly another participant arrived. When Jiang Yi looked over, he shrunk instantly and hid behind the fatty. He whispered, ¡°Stop your nonsense and help in blocking me.¡± Fatty noticed that it was a beautiful youngdy; his small eyes brightened as he let out a wretched smile and said, ¡°Big brother, this Yue Mei¡¯er is the young miss of the Yue n from the royal capital. Why... are you involved with her? Or did you do something wrong to her?¡± ¡°Nothing! Stop talking!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face was flushed red, and his head was lowered even further. Fortunately, Yue Mei¡¯er didn¡¯t notice Jiang Yi when she handed over her tokens. As time slowly passed by, there were countless people arriving at the peak. Soon, the sky hadpletely darkened; a mentor yelled, ¡°Time is up! The Blood Purge shall end here! The first group has a total of 260 cadets passing, and the second group has a total of 45 cadets. Congrattions to all of you! The first group shall be official cadets for the college while the second group will all be Write-In Cadets. Will all the cadets follow the mentors into the college and arrange for your living quarters...?¡± After the mentor finished his statement, hundreds of participants walked into the college with excitement. But due to the darkened sky, the scenery of the college wasn¡¯t clear. After walking around in circles¡ªwhich got him dizzy, Jiang Yi finally got arranged by the mentor to stay in a small courtyard along with three other cadets. ¡°Big brother! This is fate! We are actually staying in the same courtyard. Please do take care of me!¡± Fatty was actually arranged to stay together with Jiang Yi. Along the way, fatty couldn¡¯t stop chattering; and Jiang Yi ignored him when he entered the courtyard. It was a simple courtyard that had four small rooms, but the bedding items were all new. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t the type of guy who liked to mingle around. The other two cadets had nothing to say as they found their own rooms and entered it. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything before picking his room to lodge in. ¡°Swish!¡± As expected, Fatty followed Jiang Yi into the room. Jiang Yi put down his baggage and suddenly circted his essence force. He used a single hand to grasp the neck of Fatty and pressed him onto the wall. His eyes became abnormally ice cold as he demanded, ¡°Qian Wanguan, what kind of scheme do you have to purposely follow me?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The fatty was rather frightened as he yelled, ¡°Big brother, what are you talking about?! I don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°Hurhur!¡± Jiang Yi scoffed, his eyes glistening with chilling light as he shouted, ¡°You are a young master from one of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Seven Great ns. Why would you be allocated into such a simple and crude courtyard? Did you think I didn¡¯t notice the eye signal that you gave to the mentor earlier? With your status and methods, isn¡¯t it easy for you to enter the college as an official cadet or even an elite cadet and stay in their high-ss courtyards? Don¡¯t y tricks with me; I hate people like this.¡± ¡°Big brother sure is clever!¡± Fatty revealed a wry smile and shook his head, ¡°Big brother, loosen your hand first. I have no malicious intent towards you.¡± When Jiang Yi released his grasp, Fatty wasn¡¯t ying around anymore. He spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Jiang Yi, to be honest, I did ask that mentor to arrange for me to stay in the same courtyard as you. That mentor... is a nsman of my Qian n. As for why do I want to stay with you, it is because Zhan Wushuang owes you a favor. I want to make use of you to build a rtionship with Zhan Wushuang. Most importantly, you are worth bing friends with me, Qian Wanguan. Big brother is exceptionally talented and has a limitless future...¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Jiang Yi pped on the back of Fatty¡¯s head and said furiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I will throw you in thetrine if you continue such nonsense?¡± ¡°Okay... I will tell you the truth!¡± Fatty looked at Jiang Yi in distress. Seeing that Jiang Yi was about to smack him again, he quickly gestured to stop. ¡°I want to make friends with Big brother, because of your... status!¡± ¡°My status?¡± Jiang Yi paused and immediately recalled the words from Jiang Yunhai. His eyes turned cold as he pped Qian Wanguan with fury. ¡°Are you investigating me?! No... how long have we known each other? Even if you investigated on me, how much can you know?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Fatty smirked. ¡°Big brother, you underestimate my ability. Your Skyplume City¡¯s Jiang Henshui and Ji Tingyu brought along their own subordinates. A casual asking around was more than enough.¡± Jiang Yi looked at Qian Wanguan with suspicion and asked, ¡°My status? What do you know of my status?¡± Fatty¡¯s expression turned serious again as he bowed deeply and greeted, ¡°Qian Wanguan pays his respects to Your Highness!¡± Chapter 77 - Danger

Chapter 77: Danger

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bang!¡± Just as Qian Wanguan finished his sentence, Jiang Yi suddenly kicked him, sending him back by at least ten feet. Jiang Yi¡¯s face was filled with anger as he shouted coldly, ¡°Qian Wanguan! Do you think it is fun to y me?! Is ¡®Your Highness¡¯ meant to be used so casually? Do you want my whole household to be sentenced to death?¡± ¡°Ouch...¡± Qian Wanguan climbed up and rubbed on his chest, but he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he looked at Jiang Yi in confusion. He saw that Jiang Yi was speaking honestly and asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, didn¡¯t Jiang Yunhai tell you about your status? ording to our spection with the information we have, you are definitely the son of the Western Garrison Liege Lord¡ªJiang Yiliu¡¯s brother from a different mother!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shuddered, but he still didn¡¯t believe Qian Wanguan. He scoffed, ¡°Where is your evidence? On what basis are you saying that I am the son of the Western Garrison Liege Lord? I can even say you are my son!¡± Fattyughed involuntarily and shook his head. ¡°Jiang Yi. You should have already guessed it, right? Or else, why would you be so angry? Jiang Yunhai was the Western Garrison¡¯s Chief Supervisor of the Inner Court. There was once that he did something wrong and was almost executed. It was precisely because of ady within the Western Garrison¡ªthat sought for forgiveness on his behalf¡ªthat Jiang Yunhai was let off, but his leg was still crippled. That was a hugemotion in the Western Garrison that many people knew off. It was logical for him to ept thisdy to be his madam. ¡°No one knew where thisdy came from. She was brought into the Western Garrison by Jiang Bieli and had stayed there for two years. The Western Garrison didn¡¯t give her any status, and when Jiang Bieli took the position of being the Liege Lord, she suddenly left. Once she left, Jiang Yunhai dered his illness and asked to return back to the Skyplume City. ¡°ording to the informant that we sent to the Western Garrison... when thatdy left, she was pregnant with a baby! Jiang Yunhai headed back to the Skyplume City to stay in the Jiang n until he suddenly brought back two babies three yearster. Those babies were you and your servant girl! Since Jiang Yunhai addresses you as Young Lord, then it is obvious what your status is...¡± Jiang Yi listened to Qian Wanguan. He didn¡¯t say a single word, but his face was turning severe. His eyes were glistening with light, unknown of what he was thinking about. Qian Wanguan stood up and stayed silent for a moment. Hemented, ¡°Now that I mentioned it, thatdy is sure weird. No one knew her name or her n. The only information about her was her family name, Yi. Not only did she had the looks of a goddess, but she even had extraordinary strength which was even much more formidable than Jiang Bieli at first! It was rumored that thisdy was loved by Jiang Bieli, but it was unknown why he didn¡¯t marry her. Instead, he married ady from the Zhangsun n. Afterward, thisdy mysteriously left the Western Garrison...¡± ¡°Boom!¡± When Jiang Yi heard this, his mind burst up like thunder. When he closed his eyes, he recalled everything that Jiang Yunhai once said: ¡°It was because your mother was my mistress, and without her, I would already be dead. Neither would I be who I am today so I pledged my life to serve her!¡± ¡°As for your father, ording to Madam, you... don¡¯t have a father!¡± ¡°With Madam and ¡®that person¡¯ being so powerful, how average could Young Lord be?¡± ¡°Your father was a powerful man, but he also abandoned Madam back in the day. Madam would not have died if it weren¡¯t for him so... I will not go to him unless there is no other choice. I don¡¯t even want to see his face, lest a look tempts me into trying to kill him with everything I have!¡± Jiang Yunhai didn¡¯t reveal much information, but when every statement was referenced to the information from Qian Wanguan, it matched wlessly. The conjecture seemed clear now: Jiang Bieli met his mother, and the two of them went to the Western Garrison while they were in love. His mother once saved Jiang Yunhai¡¯s life, which was why Jiang Yunhai pledged his loyalty! It was unknown why Jiang Bieli didn¡¯t marry his mother, and his mother¡ªwho was pregnant¡ªleft with hatred. Two years after giving birth to him, her life was almost at its end; and she then left him and Jiang Xiaonu to Jiang Yunhai. She even sealed his dantian and Jiang Yunhai¡¯s memories, seemingly not wanting Jiang Yi to know of his own past and asking him to spend peaceful days in the Skyplume City. If Fatty didn¡¯t deceive him and if the information from Qian n was correct, there was a high possibility that he might be the illegitimate son of the Western Garrison Liege Lord. He would be this ¡®Your Highness!¡¯ ¡°Huuu!¡± After deducing his own status, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t a bit pleased, but his mind was filled with wrath instead. For this sudden appearance of his father, he didn¡¯t have any feeling of approval. Just like his mother said, he had no father! Not before, not now... not in the future. His eyes suddenly reddened as he red at Qian Wanguan with vicious eyes, ¡°Fatty, listen up well. I, Jiang Yi, am an orphan; and I do not have any parents. If you dare spread this information, I will risk my life to silence you forever!¡± ¡°Eh...¡± Qian Wanguan was rather confused. He asked someone to investigate Jiang Yi and quickly deduced Jiang Yi¡¯s status with all the information. He even asked someone to arrange the same lodgings with Jiang Yi¡ªall to build up a good rtionship with Jiang Yi. What if Jiang Yi was to return to the Jiang n and take over the position of the Western Garrison Liege Lord? It would then be a great advantage for the Qian n, but who would have expected Jiang Yi to be against it? Seeing Jiang Yi in this state, he dared not convince him anymore. He nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright. I promise not to tell anyone about this. But your information is too obvious: anyone can just go to Skyplume City and investigate. Unless you are going to murder everyone in Skyplume City who knows about your status. What if Jiang Qilin were to investigate your status and report it to the Western Garrison Liege Lord...¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi frowned and grew rather fric. Jiang Yunhai once served within the Western Garrison and even addressed him as Young Lord in public. If anyone knew of some inside information, they would naturally understand. ¡°Sigh!¡± Qian Wanguan saw Jiang Yi in his current state and began to patiently persuade him: ¡°Jiang Yi. The Western Garrison Liege Lord is still your blood father, and the two of you would have to acknowledge each other sooner orter! I am sure¡ªthe Liege Lord didn¡¯t know that your mother was pregnant when she left, or else he would have alreadye looking for you. If you were to be his direct descendant, it would be greatly beneficial to your future progress. And everything that you would like to do would be much easier...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned sinister as he vigorously turned to re at Qian Wanguan and roared, ¡°I will tell you one more time. I do not have a father, and even if Jiang Bieli appears in front of me, I will cleave at him! Don¡¯t you think I will ughter you if you dare speak like this again?!¡± Jiang Yunhai once told Jiang Yi that he could go find and acknowledge his father, but the two of them would never see each other ever again. Jiang Yunhai was a much more important person to Jiang Yi than his father. What¡¯s more, his father abandoned his mother back then, which was why his mother died with a grievance. Hence, he didn¡¯t have any good impression of this father and was rather hateful of him. The kind of hatred that was etched into the bones! He is crazy... Qian Wanguan¡¯s chubby face shook when he heard that Jiang Yi wanted to kill Jiang Bieli. Only Jiang Yi would have this kind of courage, right? Jiang Bieli was one of the strongestbatants throughout the continent and the most formidable within the Divine Martial Kingdom. ¡°Get out!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly pointed towards the door and yelled at Qian Wanguan. The fatty twitched his nose and walked out. Jiang Yi threw himself onto the bed and painfully closed his eyes. His mind was in a mushy mess. His imagination ran wild for a moment, but he quickly sat up to rub his face. He forcefully calmed himself and analyzed the situation. Soon enough, he decided something. No matter if Jiang Bieli was his father or not, he would not acknowledge him. He had been an orphan for so many years and was used to it. The next thing was that he needed to find a way to see Jiang Yunhai¡ªto get all the facts and conceal his status. His status had to remain hidden. If it was exposed or revealed to those that schemed against him, he and Jiang Yunhai would be in grave danger. It was because the Western Garrison Liege Lord had a son named Jiang Yiliu. If a direct and only heir was to find out that he had a brother from a different mother, and it was his father¡¯s illegitimate son; wouldn¡¯t he find all ways to eliminate him? To ensure his session? The answer was clear! Chapter 78 - With Me Around, No One will Dare to Lay a Finger on You

Chapter 78: With Me Around, No One will Dare to Lay a Finger on You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi figured out the situation, walked out of the room, and kicked open Fatty¡¯s door, giving Fatty¡ªwho was reading a set of documents¡ªa fright. Fatty kept the book he was holding without a trace andughed bitterly. ¡°Big brother, can¡¯t you be gentler? How am I going to sleep in the future if the door bes faulty?¡± Jiang Yi did not pursue to find out what he was reading. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Qian Wanguan, can you help me to pass a piece of information to my grandfather?¡± ¡°Jiang Yunhai?¡± Qian Wanguan frowned, nodded his head, and gave a casual reply: ¡°This is easy; when do you want to meet him?¡± ¡°It is toote today. Tomorrow then!¡± Jiang Yi sat on Fatty¡¯s bed without hesitation and formality. He stared at him with a keen sparkling gaze before opening his mouth: ¡°Qian Wanguan, can you do me a favor? If this matter can be done, I, Jiang Yi, will owe you one!¡± ¡°En?¡± The tiny eyes of Qian Wanguan lit up with sparkle and said beamingly, ¡°Big Brother, you are too ceremonious, aren¡¯t you? Since I have acknowledged you as my big brother, I will treat your problem as mine! Do not speak of owing me a favor. Just say it, and I will give my best shot in helping.¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Jiang Yi sent a p flying over, hitting Fatty so hard that it made him spun one round on the spot. He then sternly said, ¡°Qian Wanguan, if you want to be a friend of mine, keep that petty wittiness of yours. I loathe hypocrites the most.¡± Fatty¡¯s smile hardened up. With a serious face, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Big Brother, just say it. I am determined to let you owe one to me.¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid to be on the losing end? What if my promise turns out to be worthless?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Qian Wanguan confidently beat his chest and said, ¡°Put your mind to rest; the ability leastcking in the sons of our Qian family is knowing how to do business, and the first step in doing business is learning how to read people. From what I can tell, Big Brother, you are no ordinary man. I will fully invest in this favor that you will owe me as this is definitely one which will bring lucrative returns in the future.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and replied, ¡°I need you to hide my identity at all cost, whether or not I am truly the son of that person. If this rumor gets to the ears of Jiang Yiliu, you should know that he will try and use all sorts of methods to get rid of me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qian Wanguan nodded his head. ¡°Based on Jiang Yiliu¡¯s scheming nature, once he finds out about your identity, he will definitely ask people to take you down. Unless you announce your identity to the world and let the Western Garrison Liege Lord knows about it, too. If not, you will have absolutely no chance against him, and you will die in his hands. It isn¡¯t possible for you to hide in the college forever...¡± After saying that, Qian Wanguan gave a solemn frown. He paused for a long time before smiling bitterly. ¡°Big brother, I can help you in this matter. I can make use of the people from my family n to help you in the short term. However, this matter cannot be kept hidden in the long run¡ªunless you keep a low profile in school. Once you be an Elite Cadet, all the family ns will investigate you, and there is bound to be someone who will discover traces of your real identity.¡± ¡°Elite Cadet!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression darkened. In order to be highly regarded by the college, he had to be one of the Elite Cadets. Only then could he get a chance to know that healer of Heaven-tier and ask him to heal Jiang Xiaonu. Also, only by bing an Elite Cadet could he get the secret techniques used to tame the spirit beasts. However, once he became an Elite Cadet, he would attract the attention and recruitment from all the family ns. By then, his information would unavoidably be investigated. ¡°Never mind it; you just try and hide it for now!¡± Jiang Yi had a headache: he could only take a step at a time now. As for whether or not Fatty would sell him out, he was not worried at all. If Qian Wanguan really wanted to sell him out, he would not havee close to him as it would have been better to approach Jiang Yiliu directly. After returning to his room, Jiang Yi went directly into seclusion. His sense of urgency needed to be bigger, and the desire of being stronger had never been more intense. He understood that in order to be in control of his own life and to be able to lead the life as he wished, he had to be a formidable martial artist. The cultivation speed that he had at the moment was obscenely fast, and he possessed the mystical ck essence forces. With so much favorable conditions and capabilities, he would be a good-for-nothing if he did not endeavor to cultivate more. The night passed without any words. The sunlight of dawn had barely shone, and Jiang Yi was awakened by the knocking of the door. Jiang Yi opened the door and, unsurprisingly, outside stood the round face of Qian Wanguan. Jiang Yi asked in curiosity, ¡°Why are you up so early? Is the college conducting a weing ceremony for the new students?¡± ¡°Big Brother, are you really awake?¡± Fatty rolled his eyes and snorted. ¡°What are we? Write-In Cadets! The lowest grade of students in the college. Even if there is a wee ceremony, it will not be meant for us! Come on, it is time to do some work!¡± ¡°Work? To do what kind of work?¡± Jiang Yi blinked and asked in confusion. ¡°Big brother, it seems that you know nothing about Mt. Spirit Beast College!¡± Fatty shook his head, smiled bitterly, and exined: ¡°In this college, no one cares about the identity of the student; they only look at the rank of the students. Write-In Cadets of the lowest rank have to do all the chores in the college; if not, they will be chased out. Write-In Cadets cannot enjoy any of the benefits or welfare offered by the college¡ªunless you donated arge sum of purple gold. If not, you would not even be qualified to enter the cultivation room. Ordinary Cadets do not have to do chores, and they can go out to carry out missions to umte points. As for the Elite Cadets, they get free points every month. The uppermost rank of Prodigy Cadets has unlimited ess to use any resources in the college...¡± ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head and casually inquired again, ¡°Then how can we upgrade ourselves to Ordinary Cadets? Is it by passing the Blood Purge?¡± ¡°Yes, that is one of the methods!¡± Qian Wanguan replied patiently, ¡°Every half a year, the college will conduct a Blood Purge. All students can apply to participate¡ªonce they pass, they will be able to upgrade to the next rank. Of course, there is another method: that is to challenge five students from the next rank. It is one-versus-five people at the same time! The Ordinary Cadets in the college is at least from the Purple Mansion Realm so, Big brother, it is better for you to just do the chores quietly.¡± ¡°One person challenging five Purple Mansion Realm martial artists?¡± Jiang Yi winced at the thought of it. Given his capability now, he could barely take on two people¡ªneedless to say, five. He followed Qian Wanguan outside, observing the scenery of the college along the way. No wonder Mt. Spirit Beast College is one of the top three colleges in the continent: it was massive. Beyond thepound Jiang Yi was living in, there were several otherpounds that were built uniformly, and the edges of the peak could not be seen while gazing afar¡ªthe only thing visible were at least a few hundreds of mountains. At this moment, students could be seen walking out from otherpounds, but people living around here should be just Write-In Cadets whose skills were mostlycking in strength. It was hard to find the martial artists from the Purple Mansion Realm. Suddenly, a silhouette walked out from the yard just in front of them. The person had arge build, handsome features, and bronze-colored skin. The pupils of his eyes sparkle shiningly, and he had a sense of prowess even though he was not infuriated¡ªhe was very eye-catching. He saw Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan walking towards him. He stopped and locked his eyes on Jiang Yi, inquiring: ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°Big brother Wushuang, what a coincidence! You live near here, too?¡± Fatty¡¯s face was packed with ttering and charming smiles, greeting Zhan Wushuang warmly. Zhan Wushuang didn¡¯t even look at him as his gaze remained fixed on Jiang Yi. Not resigned to ying the second fiddle, Jiang Yi stared at him confidently, using the same tone. ¡°Zhan Wushuang?¡± ¡°Thank you for saving my sister the other day. If you encounter any problem in the college, feel free toe and look for me. With me around, no one will dare toy a finger on you!¡± Zhan Wushuang left the sentence and walked away proudly. Jiang Yi touched his nose and twitched his mouth, saying: ¡°Zhan Wushuang is presumptuous, isn¡¯t he? He is also a Write-In Cadet, right? If the Prodigy Cadets in the college wanted to pick a fight with me, how could he settle it?¡± ¡°You are wrong!¡± Fatty looked at Zhan Wushuang as he walked away and sighed sorrowfully. ¡°You just wait. In less than three days, Zhan Wushuang will be an Ordinary Cadet; without three months, he will be an Elite Cadet; and within a year, he can definitely be a Prodigy Cadet. He is not presumptuous; he truly has the capability. The descendant of the Battle God n is not an unearned reputation.¡± Chapter 79 - Investment

Chapter 79: Investment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mt. Spirit Beast College was massive: it was separated into four courtyards, namely North, South, East, and West Courtyard. Jiang Yi lived in the courtyard known as the West Courtyard. The Elite Cadets and the Prodigy Cadets lived in the East Courtyard; all the mentors lived in the North Courtyard. As for the South Courtyard, it was the chamber for the storage of equipment used to facilitate in the cultivation. Mt. Spirit Beast College had a strict hierarchical system. Write-In Cadets and Ordinary Cadets were forbidden to enter the East and the North Courtyards; those without umted points could not enter the equipment chamber in the South Courtyard, too. Write-In Cadets would be banished from the college if they did not manage to elevate their ranks within two years. Simrly for the Ordinary Cadets, their titles would be stripped off if they did not manage to elevate their ranks within two years; and they would be downgraded to Write-In Cadets. The status of the Write-In Cadets was the lowest in the college: they had to do chores every day, and the clothes they wore and the food they ate were of the lowest grade. They did not have any mentor to teach them how to cultivate, and they could not learn any martial skill. There were no cultivation rooms for them to meditate either. The only difference between being inside and outside the college... was that they did not have to do that strenuous manualbor. At the moment, Jiang Yi and a group of people were allocated to one of the mountains on the west side of Mt. Spirit Beast to hunt and kill demonic beasts. Everyone must hunt three demonic beasts every day, and they had to harvest all valuable parts of the carcasses for submission. Consecutive failure for three days would result in banishment from the college. Leading the team was a young, male mentor. However, after he led the team to the foot of the mountain peak and gave some brief instructions, he proceeded to sit under one of the ancient trees and rest. ¡°Go on, up the mountain!¡± Jiang Yi looked at the towering mountain peak and spoke a sentence to Fatty, who was beside him, before setting off on his journey towards the top of the mountain. Hunting for three demonic beasts was not considered a tough job; if he was lucky, he would be able to aplish the mission within two to four hours. ¡°Why should we go?!¡± Fatty twitched his mouth and looked around before spotting a stone cave. He smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°Big Brother, there is a cave over there;e on, let¡¯s go and take a rest over there.¡± Jiang Yi frowned and stole a nce at the mentor who was meditating under the distant tree. He whispered, ¡°Are you crazy, the mentor is just nearby; and you dare bezy? Do you n to not y any demonic beasts?¡± ¡°What demonic beasts do I need to kill? I am dying from the heat under the sun.¡± Fatty pulled Jiang Yi towards the cave without thinking much of it. He exined as they walked: ¡°Rx, my men will take care of our shares in the task. As for Mentor Zhao, you do not have to worry about him; he epted ten thousand purple gold from me. Thus, he will not care about what we are going to do out here from now on.¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes and sighed in astonishment. ¡°Can it be done like this?¡± ¡°Hehe! Money talks; if not, how can I get into Mt. Spirit Beast College based on my capabilities?¡± Fatty took a few steps into the cave, gave a few sweeps, and nodded delightfully. ¡°Not bad! From today onwards, we shall rest here during the time for our task. Of course, you can cultivate here, Big brother, and I will be your guardian.¡± Jiang Yi looked and Qian Wanguan and asked curiously, ¡°Qian Wanguan, you only have the capability of the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, and improving your capabilities does not seem to be the aim of you entering this college. Are you here to y?¡± ¡°What is so fun about cultivation?¡± Qian Wanguan smiled with a sense of despise, pointing at the top of his head. He said, ¡°Let me tell you¡ªnone of the elders in our Qian n are powerful; the most formidable of them only reached the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. However, the Qian n can survive for more than ten thousand years, and why is it so? It is because we have the brains and contacts, and my objective for entering the college is to build up more connections. This college gathered all the elite descendants from all the ns in the Divine Martial Kingdom. If I made friends with these people¡ªand they be the n Head of their ns, I will then be able to amass a huge sum of fortune.¡± ¡°So that is why...¡± Jiang Yi is not very familiar with all these, but he was still perplexed and asked, ¡°Why do you have such high regards for me? Is it because of my identity? Or is it because Zhan Wushuang owes me a favor? Tell me the truth, or I will feel uneasy.¡± Qian Wanguan kept a resolute look and muttered silently before answering in a serious manner: ¡°To be honest, at the start, I wanted to make use of you to get closer to Zhan Wushuang. Later on, it was also because of your identity, but now... I value you as a person. Although your capability is not as strong, I had a hunch that your achievement in the future will surpass my imagination. Of course... I might end up losing everything, but I would like to take the gamble.¡± ¡°En, I feel at ease now!¡± Jiang Yi gave a faint smile. Since Qian Wanguan wanted to gamble on him, then he would leave out all formalities. He would not be at a disadvantage anyway. If he really became sessful as what Qian Wanguan predicted, he would just return some favor to him in the future. Seeing that Qian Wanguan had already prepared everything, Jiang Yi wasted no time. He immediately sat cross-legged and began cultivating. What hecked the most now was time: even if his cultivation speed was very fast, he still had a long way to go in order to catch up with the elites from the same generation. Qian Wanguan saw that Jiang Yi had begun cultivating so he went to find a limestone b andid on it. He looked at Jiang Yi, revealing a trace of a smile from the corner of his mouth and muttering: ¡°Half a year ago, you were still at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Only a few months passed, and you could kill the martial artist at the first stage of the Purple Mansion Realm now. If a prodigy like you is not worthy enough for me, Qian Wanguan, to invest in, then who else in the entire college will be?¡± The Qian family had always been doing business; they were never involved in any fight for power. The business that the Qian n loved the most was investing in a prodigy. After the prodigy rose to power, it would bring in boundless benefits for the Qian n. Although Qian Wanguan might be young, it seemed obvious that he had inherited the Qian n¡¯s essence in doing business. Of course, only God would know whether or not the investment on Jiang Yi was a lucrative or losing one. Jiang Yi cultivated until noon; he was then awakened by Qian Wanguan. What awaited him was a table of dishes¡ªfour kinds of dishes with a bowl of soup¡ªand they all looked delicious. ¡°Big brother, time to eat.¡± Qian Wanguan smiled beamingly and passed Jiang Yi a set of utensils; Jiang Yi gave a thumbs-up in his heart as he was secretly shocked that Qian Wanguan truly had some methods up his sleeves. Having money really made things easy. After having a sumptuous meal, Jiang Yi continued to cultivate. He still had some Earth Essence Elixir on him. He recalled that Jiang Yunhai had mentioned for him fully focus on cultivating and that he would send the elixirs over once they ran out. Upon waiting till the sunset, Jiang Yi was once again awakened. Qian Wanguan scurried to Jiang Yi¡¯s side and lowered his voice: ¡°Big brother, I will head out first. Jiang Yunhai will be here soon. You two shouldn¡¯t talk for too long as we need to return to the college soon.¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head and waited outside the cave after watching Fatty leave. ¡°Swish!¡± Not long after, a veteran holding crutches rocketed towards him with speed as fast as lightning¡ªso fast that the students nearby merely felt that a white light shed past. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Jiang Yi let out aforted smile; that crippled old man could always let him feel a sense of warmth simr to that of a family member. Jiang Yunhai smiled with a face full of benevolence. He nodded andughed. ¡°Young lord, why are you together with the young n head of the Qian n?¡± ¡°Young n Head?¡± Jiang Yi was shocked. He had guessed that the status of Qian Wanguan wasn¡¯t low in the Qian n, but he had never expected it to be of such respectable standing. He hurriedly recounted the incident during Blood Purge. The only thing he did not reveal was the obscene part where he identally saw Yue Mei¡¯er¡ªhe just could not bring himself to say it. ¡°Jiang Qilin? Why did you offend him? Young lord, you were too impulsive this time!¡± Jiang Yunhai¡¯s face turned serious. His eyes flickered, and he lowered his voice: ¡°But it is a blessing in disguise. With Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan around, Jiang Qilin shouldn¡¯t be able to touch you. But if this matter caught the attention of Jiang Yiliu, it would be troublesome.¡± As expected! Jiang Yi sighed heavily with his heart and asked suddenly, ¡°Grandfather, was my mother¡¯s family name ¡®Yi?¡¯ ¡± ¡°Yes, how did you find out?¡± Jiang Yunhai answered him subconsciously, but his eyes immediately shot up brightly and asked,¡± Young Lord... have you already known all about it?¡± After seeing Jiang Yi nod his head, Jiang Yunhai let out a long, deep sigh andughed wryly. ¡°I didn¡¯t n to tell you this matter so soon, but since you found out about it, I shall not keep it from you any further. You are indeed the son of the Western Garrison Liege Lord, Jiang Bieli. But I do not think that he is aware of your existence!¡± Chapter 80 - Ancient Divine Essence Ring

Chapter 80: Ancient Divine Essence Ring

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though his heart was prepared, Jiang Yi was still rather shocked by this news. He truly was the son of Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s protector, no.1batant, legendary invincible existence, and the only Liege Lord that didn¡¯t have the family name of the royalty! He, Jiang Yi, wasn¡¯t an illegitimate child¡ªor an unwanted child¡ªand actually had esteemed status? He was a highness of the Divine Martial Kingdom? Highness? Bullshit! Jiang Yi let out a sneer of mockery. When he was ostracized by the Jiang n, where was the Liege Lord? When he was knocked unconscious by Jiang Ruhu, where was the Liege Lord? When he and Jiang Xiaonu were abused by others, where was the Liege Lord? On the many times that he almost died, where was the Liege Lord? If his father had never appeared during his most miserable moments in life, why did he even need this father? Or need the status of a ¡®prince?¡¯ He didn¡¯t desire for such status and was even disgusted by it! Jiang Yi remained silent while Jiang Yunhai began to speak again after a pause: ¡°Young Lord, your status would be exposed sooner orter. Jiang Bieli wille to seek after you soon enough, too; you better be prepared. You do not have to worry about Jiang Xiaonu and my safety. Jiang Yiliu does not have the authority to give orders to Soul Travel Realm experts. What I want to let you know is that¡ªMadam may not have handled this well, but she has an extremely kind heart. She is a verypetent woman and even helped Jiang Bieli many times. Had it not been for Madam, Jiang Bieli would not have been able to rise to the position as Western Garrison Liege Lord. But... not only did Jiang Bieli not give her any status, but he even sent assassins after she left, causing her heart to bepletely in grief. If not, Madam would not have died at such a young age...¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi clenched his fist tightly and punched on the walls of the cave. He looked at Jiang Yunhai with a side nce. ¡°Grandfather, there is no need to say anything else. I know what to do. I, Jiang Yi, am an orphan. I do not have a father in the past; neither would I have one in the future. And... I will diligently cultivate to attain Purple Mansion Realm, Soul Travel Realm, and Vajra Realm! The day I have enough strength would be the day I seize Jiang Bieli and bring him to my mother¡¯s grave to repent.¡± ¡°Good! If you are truly able to do that, Madam will definitely be smiling even in the underworld!¡± Jiang Yunhai slightly nodded; he retrieved a package on his back and handed it over to Jiang Yi. ¡°In here are some elixirs and an earth-tier martial skill. If the elixirs aren¡¯t enough, get Qian Wanguan to send a message to me; but be careful of him. The members of Qian n are all merchants, and they are adept at using people. Do not be schemed by him. And... Zhan Wushuang is a person worth making a friend with. As long as nothing bad happens, he would definitely be an elite ssbatant of the Divine Martial Kingdom.¡± Jiang Yi received the items and looked Jiang Yunhai. ¡°Grandfather, you be careful, too. While I am inside the college, no one would dare to kill me.¡± ¡°En, contact me anytime through Qian Wanguan. I shall return first!¡± Jiang Yunhai patted on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder and looked outside. His body shed and vanished into the shrubs. Soon after he left, Qian Wanguan appeared immediately and nonchntly spoke to Jiang Yi, ¡°Boss, it is about time to head back.¡± Jiang Yi nodded, and the two of them walked out of the cave. A lot of Write-In Cadets returned after their demonic beasts hunting. They were surrounding the mentor as they handed over the materials of the demonic beasts. ¡°Eh? What is that?¡± Jiang Yi could see the mentor making an inventory of the materials that the cadets submitted like the spikes from the wild boar demonic beast or the venom nd from a venomous snake demonic beast. After he noted it down, the mentor waved his hand; and those materials actually disappeared? He asked Qian Wanguan what was happening because of the extremely mystical and shocking scene. ¡°This is an Ancient Divine Essence Ring, a great item!¡± There were glimmers in the eyes of Qian Wanguan as hemented, ¡°This item is as precious as Jiang Yiliu¡¯s ancient divine war chariot. There are at most one hundred of these rings in the entire continent. It has the ability to store arge number of items within a mysterious space. My n has a total of three rings, but it¡¯s a pity that I am unworthy to have it. If Mentor Zhao wasn¡¯t a leader of this team, he wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to use it either.¡± As they spoke, around eight cadets frantically ran down from the mountain. Qian Wanguan gave them some eye signal and said, ¡°Come boss, my men are here. Let¡¯s go and hand over the materials.¡± Jiang Yi followed Qian Wanguan and headed towards the approaching men. Before they were even near to the two of them, they all began to salute, ¡°Young Master Qian, Young Master Jiang!¡± Jiang Yi felt ufortable as he gestured with a wave. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Young Master, I am not a Young Master. Just call me Jiang Yi.¡± These men were rather confused, but Qian Wanguan exined to them, ¡°Just call him boss. He is my boss and is naturally your boss.¡± ¡°Boss!¡± These eight men, who were clearly the members of the Qian n, greeted in unison. Jiang Yi rubbed his nose as he felt as though he was a leader of an underworld group when they greeted him as boss. These people then swiftly took out and handed over several venomous fangs, spikes, and horns to Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan. There weren¡¯t many valuable materials on a demonic beast; there was normally just one on each beast. These valuable materials could be used to refine elixirs or be crafted into weapons and armor. After handing over the materials, every cadet began to return to the college along with the mentor. Halfway back to the college, another two teams walked over with poise. It was obvious that they too were Write-In Cadets who went out to hunt for demonic beasts. Jiang Qilin! Yue Mei¡¯er! Jiang Yi spotted them from a distance and quickly went to hide. Qian Wanguan noticed them too, but he was filled with a smile instead¡ªlike he met some old acquaintance. Three of the teams quickly converged, and as expected, Jiang Qilin spotted Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi, too. He didn¡¯t approach them but red viciously at Jiang Yi instead. ¡°Little thief!¡± That pretty young miss, who wore a red dress, swiftly approached instead. She clenched her teeth and cursed at Jiang Yi with a death stare. The edges of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched as he pretended he didn¡¯t hear her. Qian Wanguan was unhappy as he red back. ¡°Who are you scolding ¡®little thief?¡¯ Yue Mei¡¯er, I didn¡¯t steal your underpants!¡± ¡°You...¡± Yue Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes were spitting fire; her n was in the royal city, but she knew clearly of how influential the Qian n was. She clenched her silver teeth and viciously red at Jiang Yi. ¡°Hurhur, little thief, you shall wait and see! I will let you pay the price sooner orter.¡± Yue Mei¡¯er twisted her well-rounded butt and walked off. Qian Wanguan came near to Jiang Yi with crafty eyes and asked, ¡°Boss, that chick seems to have some grudge against you. Did you y with her without paying?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Yi was shamed by the anger and swept a p across, but it was dodged by the quick-witted fatty. Jiang Yi sneaked a peek at the distant Yue Mei¡¯er and whispered while he asked, ¡°I have once offended that person. What is her status? Is there any threat?¡± ¡°She isn¡¯t much of a threat by herself!¡± The fatty began to speak softly and frowned with some concern. ¡°The women of Yue n are all innately talented in the arts of the elixir refinement. The motive of this Yue Mei¡¯er for entering the college is definitely to seek a prodigious cadet for pairing cultivation. If her future pairing cultivation partner has both strength and status, then it will be troublesome. This chick has some beauty, and her strength is on par, too. With such seductive skills that are bred in her bones, it would be too easy to attract any man...¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Jiang Yi let out a sigh as he felt that there were enemies everywhere, which made him feel ufortable. But in his heart, the burning desire to get stronger ignited once again. ¡°Hehe, boss, why not take this chick for yourself!¡± Qian Wanguan let out a wretchedugh and said, ¡°If you can use this chick from the Yue n to cultivate, it would be extremely beneficial and fast! She will definitely not approve of me with my strength. But if you take her for yourself, would this chick still seek trouble with you? If you want to make a move, I will absolutely support you.¡± ¡°Great idea!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and patted on the shoulder of Qian Wanguan, ¡°I shall trouble you to bring this chick to my room tonight... Young Master Qian.¡± Chapter 81 - Slaughter This Man

Chapter 81: ughter This Man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Wanguan ultimately didn¡¯t get Yue Mei¡¯er to Jiang Yi¡¯s bed. Of course, even if he did, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t dare to touch her. Once they were back at the college, the sky was already dark. When Fatty just stepped back into the college, he spoke to Jiang Yi with a secretive tone, ¡°Boss, I will introduce some good friends to youter on. They may not have a good temperament, but once you get to know them, you would know that they are true brothers that you can entrust with your back.¡± ¡°True brothers?¡± Jiang Yi lightlyughed with disapproval. This world was so brutal, and every society was a dog-eat-dog society. Without even mentioning Qian Wanguan¡¯s friends, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t even fully trust Qian Wanguan yet. How would these young masters that came from esteemed ns be able to treat everyone else as a true friend? Back at the courtyard, once Jiang Yi entered the door, he saw three young masters that were dressed luxuriously. They even set up the inner hall with a whole table of dishes where they were seated. When the three of them saw Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi enter, they quickly stood up and smiled towards Qian Wanguan. They didn¡¯t really look at Jiang Yi and just swept a quick nce instead. ¡°Come! Let me introduce all of you!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s face was filled with an amiable smile. He pointed to the three of them and said, ¡°This is Ying Sha, the fourth Young Master of the Ying n! This is Long Xiang, the sixth Young Master of the Long n. This is Taishi Chen, the second Young Master of the Taishi n! The three of you should already know; Jiang Yi is the one who helped us to achieve the victory that day! Now, he is my boss.¡± Jiang Yi swept his eyes across the three of them. Ying Sha was a tall, ck-clothed youth with a stern expression. He was the one that fought against Zhangsun Tunlong, who was at the first stage of the Purple Mansion Realm¡ªJiang Yi had a deep impression of him. Long Xiang was as his name suggested: his body was shaped like a dragon and an elephant. He stood at seven-feet tall and very brawny. He was one head taller than Zhan Wushuang. Taishi Chen was a clean, cultured, and refined youth. He didn¡¯t even look like a martial artist at the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm; he was rather like a schr. As Jiang Yi sized them up, the three of them sized Jiang Yi up, too. When they heard that he was the one who assisted them that day, their faces instantly revealed a smile¡ªeven the stern-looking Ying Sha nodded with approval. But when they heard Qian Wanguan¡¯s final statement, they were all in a shock. They looked at Jiang Yi, thinking they heard a mistake. The three of them understood clearly about how shrewd this amiable and harmless-looking Fatty was. As the young heir of the Qian n, any opinion that he had¡ªsignified the general opinion of the Qian n, too. The Qian n had always loved to invest in prodigies and prodigies that weren¡¯t doing so well just like the three of them. They weren¡¯t considered elite within their own ns, but Qian Wanguan chose them instead of those elite young masters of their ns. He even offered them arge number of resources that benefited them. The Qian n was very vicious in their judgment and was rather picky, too. Take for example: Qian Wanguan¡¯s father. Back in those days, he built a rtionship with the nsmen from the four great ns¡ªnow those nsmen were all either the n Heads or influential elders within their various sects. Because of his wise decisions, Qian Wanguan¡¯s father received a generous repayment of debt in return. It went without saying that Qian Wanguan chose the three of them to nurture and help them strive for the n Head position within their respective ns. If the Qian n chose someone, it meant that person has the potential and was worthy of investment. But the three of them couldn¡¯t see anything special about Jiang Yi. His surface strength seemed to be only at the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. He might have severely injured a ninth stage Cast Tripod Realm martial artist with a single move, but it still wasn¡¯t worthy enough for Qian Wanguan to regard him so highly, right? Boss? This individual must have something much more incredible than his outward appearance... in order to be the boss of the Qian n¡¯s young heir. The three of them¡ªeaching from one of the Seven Great ns¡ªsoon understood the logic behind Qian Wanguan¡¯s statement. Their expressions were now filled with smiles as they passionately invited Jiang Yi to sit down. Jiang Yi excused himself for a moment and walked into his room to keep the package that Jiang Yunhai passed to him. He then walked out and asked with doubt, ¡°Qian Wanguan, what about the two other cadets that were originally staying here?¡± ¡°I find them bad for my eyes and asked someone to transfer them out.¡± Qian Wanguan said it as though it was nothing much. He then gestured to Jiang Yi. ¡°Come,e, boss. This is a meal that only Prodigy Cadets can get to eat. I spent quite a bit of money to get it done.¡± ¡°Hehe! It is best to hang around with Young Master Qian. I shalle here to have a sumptuous meal every day.¡± Long Xiang muffled his voice as he spoke. He didn¡¯t bother about the rest and began to bury himself in the food and drinks. The meal took them an hour to finish. Jiang Yi remained a low profile and didn¡¯t talk much when he ate. After he finished his meal, he went straight into his room and continued to cultivate. Once he left, the three of them approached Qian Wanguan to ask, ¡°Young Master Qian, what status does he have?¡± Qian Wanguan drank a cup of wine andughed as though he didn¡¯t care. ¡°No status. His personality ain¡¯t bad, and he has quite a good talent.¡± ¡°Just like that?¡± The three of them obviously didn¡¯t believe it. Long Xiang sneered and said, ¡°With his talent? Don¡¯t even mention Ying Sha, he can¡¯t even deal with me, right?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Qian Wanguanughed, and spoke softly, ¡°He was just at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm half a year ago. Now, his overallbat strength could even barely match Ying Sha. Are you sure your talent is better than his?¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Long Xiang¡¯s pupils shrunk, and the other two were gasping in their heart. They all knew that anyone who Qian Wanguan regards highly¡ªwould definitely be extraordinary. Taishi Chen suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right! Zhan Wushuang requested for a promotion tournament!¡± ¡°Aggressive!¡± Qian Wanguan raised his thumb. To fight in a match against five opponents... among all the new iing cadets, it seemed like only Zhan Wushuang had this guts and capability. ¡°Alright. I am done eating now. Time to work!¡± Qian Wanguan drank hisst mouth of fine wine and brought the three of them outside. He didn¡¯t enter the college for fun or toze around. He was here to make more friends and to find and recruit new talents. ... Jiang Yi cultivated until midnight and went into a deep sleep. The next morning, Qian Wanguan instructed someone to prepare a good breakfast, which both of them enjoyed before heading out for their daily tasks. Once they reached the foot of the mountain, Jiang Yi went into the cave and cultivated while Qian Wanguan was sleeping on the limestone. Out of Jiang Yi¡¯s expectation, no one came looking for trouble for the following few days. Perhaps it was because he was together with Qian Wanguan every day? Or was it because Mentor Zhao was just nearby? These few days had been rather peaceful. Jiang Yi was delighted with this peace as he could cultivate every single day, and his cultivation was making huge progressions. Every night, Qian Wanguan was nowhere to be seen. Within the boundary of the college, it was rather safe so Jiang Yi didn¡¯t care what Qian Wanguan was up to¡ªit¡¯s not like he wanted to know either. Except for cultivating, he began to research on the earth-tier martial skill that Jiang Yunhai gave him. It was a sword skill that was named Overflow Rain Sword¡ªthat was further split into four different sword skills: Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter Rain Swords. This martial skill was ratherplex. Jiang Yi took two hours a day toprehend this martial skill. Ten days after, he finally reached the Entry Stage. On the eleventh day, Jiang Yi¡¯s peaceful days finally came to an end. As he was cultivating, he was shocked and awakened by some subtle footsteps. He opened his eyes and realized that Qian Wanguan wasn¡¯t around. When he stood up to look outside the cave, his face turned serious. The Mentor Zhao, who sat below the tree every day, had vanished; and there were more than ten ck-clothed individuals rushing towards him. All of them had their faces masked and were overflowing with killing aura. The one who led the group was a martial artist at the first stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. Someone set up this scheme to kill me! Jiang Yi instantly fell out of the daze as he realized the situation. He didn¡¯t know who had such a capability to lure away Qian Wanguan and Mentor Zhao. Or perhaps Qian Wanguan and Mentor Zhao were in cahoots as well? What he knew was that he was in a bad situation: if he didn¡¯t handle it properly, he might have to die here. ¡°Swish!¡± He didn¡¯t have any moment of hesitation as he shot out towards the entrance of the cave. He didn¡¯t choose to head towards the Mt. Spirit Beast College. Instead, he headed towards the peak of the mountain where everyone was ying demonic beasts. There were plenty of cadets there, and this group of assassins wouldn¡¯t dare to murder under the eyes of everyone, right? What shocked Jiang Yi again was that when this group of people saw the quick reaction of Jiang Yi, they rushed towards the peak of the mountain, too; some of them did hesitate though. Soon enough, the one that led the group began to shout, ¡°Young Lord has given the order that we have to ughter this person at all costs.¡± Chapter 82 - A Wolf in Front and a Tiger at the Back

Chapter 82: A Wolf in Front and a Tiger at the Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Out of the thirteen people, one of them was at the first stage of Purple Mansion Realm, five of them were at the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, and the rest of them were at the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Jiang Yi would not have been afraid if it was a battle between two people. His level of cultivation stage was just too low, and he did not have enough essence force to handle thirteen people. If he decided to release the Exploding Essence Palm continuously, his body would be so weak and frail that he could only wait for death. He channeled a wisp of ck essence forces to the bottom of his feet, increasing his speed to that of a dashing windparable to a martial artist who was at the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. However, even with the aid of the ck essence forces, the people behind him seemed to be catching up with him. What should I do now? Jiang Yi looked stern and unrelenting, but he was desperately anxious on the inside. He tried to think of ways to escape from the situation while he dashed for his life. In the end, he realized that he had no other choice¡ªapart from risking his life to fight or die! The other party had the ability to lure away Qian Wanguan and Mentor Zhao, or perhaps Qian Wanguan and Mentor Zhao were actually in cahoots with them? The fact that they dared to kill people on the grounds of Mt. Spirit Beast College meant that Jiang Yi had nowhere to escape. The most he could do was to dy the fight so that he could perhaps receive some help from the college¡¯s reinforcement. He decided that the battle was unavoidable; Jiang Yi scanned the surroundings to look for the most suitable battlefield as he sped on. He needed some external help for he would definitely be a cold and lifeless corpse in less than fifteen minutes if he just relied on his own strength. There is a cave upfront! He saw that there was a cave right in front of him. The cave was pitch-ck, and it was unknown how deep it was or what kind of demonic beasts could be lurking within it. He would never have dared to trespass the cave on normal days, but he couldn¡¯t care less at that moment and dashed straight into the cave. ¡°Swish!¡± The thirteen people behind him entered the cave and chased after him without hesitation. All of them had their face masked, and in their eyes prevailed a sense of mockery. They thought that Jiang Yi was flustered. He just fled into any path he could without choosing carefully, burning his own boat. ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡± All thirteen of them had just dashed into the cave before hearing dozens of objects abruptly piercing through the air from around the corner. The Purple Mansion Realm martial artist leading the group eximed in realization, ¡°Hidden weapons, retreat!¡± It was natural for them to choose to retreat as it was dimly lit inside the cave, and they would be attacked by the hidden weapons just after they went past the first corner. However, it was a narrow cave which only allowed three people to pass at a time. Five or six people had already gone past the corner at that moment, while the rest of them were still unaware of the situation and dashing forward. The people in front were retreating, but the people at the back were still dashing forward blindly. It was needless to say that they collided into each other, resulting in hectic chaos. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong...!¡± However, they managed to retreat fast enough, and a hidden weaponnded on a b of stone, creating a soft noise. The Purple Mansion Realm martial artist used the faint light to check out the hidden weapon. He was enraged when he realized that it was actually not a hidden weapon¡ªbut a normal rock. ¡°Chase!¡± Once again, he led the team and dashed on furiously. Another air-piercing sound echoed through the cave as they passed the corner, and a whole lot of ¡°hidden weapons¡± came showering down upon them. Again with this? The martial artist of the first stage of Purple Mansion Realm scoffed coldly and charged on like while releasing their fist and palm shadows, with the three other people in the front. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong...!¡± Indeed, unsurprisingly, it was still rocks that were shooting towards them. The rocks were easily deflected by the martial artists who continued to dash forward violently. The cave was long and narrow, with twists and turns at every corner. It was not long before they encountered another turn, and it was even more dimly lit inside. However, all of them could vaguely see the Jiang Yi¡¯s silhouette entering the corner. ¡°Swish!¡± The whole group of people darted towards the direction and reached the corner. What weed them was yet another sound piercing hidden weapon shot towards them. Is he running out of ideas...? The eyes of the martial artist, who was at the first stage of Purple Mansion Realm, were filled with mockery, but he did not manage to finish his sentence before stopping abruptly. He realized that apanying the rocks was a short, green-colored sword shooting towards them. The short sword was not circting any essence force initially, but it was fully infused with essence forces just when it was merely three feet away from him. A bright, green light glowed and transformed into flurry shadows of swords, entrapping the three people in the front. ¡°Overflow Rain Sword!¡± A cold shout rang through the air. At the moment when the glow from the Green Destiny Sword blinded the scene, it lit up Jiang Yi as well. His eyes were cold as stone¡ªindifferent with not a tint of emotion to be found. In this pitched dark cave, they looked extra intimidating. ¡°Hmph! Hidden Tiger Palm!¡± The martial artist of the first stage of the Purple Mansion Realm was afraid of retreating as it might trigger yet another chaos because there was arge group of people behind him. Red glows radiated out from his palms, and essence forces¡ªwhich resembled red dragons¡ªwere swirling on the surface of his palms. With that, he sent a ferocious palm strike on Jiang Yi¡¯s left shoulder. His strength was formidable, and his speed of attack was ferociously fast. He thought that he could send Jiang Yi flying out of the cave before Jiang Yi managed to strike the sword on him. ¡°Exploding Essence Palm!¡± A faint smile slipped out from the corner of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth. The glow from the Green Destiny Sword suddenly faded away, and the other palm hidden inside the sleeve shot out of the blue and shed with his opponent¡¯s palm. ¡°Boom!¡± An rming explosion thundered through the air and sent the cave shaking violently. Countless of rocks fell, and the st of the explosion caused excruciating pain in everyone¡¯s eardrums. The massive impact of the strong shock wave sent the people standing in front flying off their feet. As it was a narrow cave, there was a rippling effect which caused the people at the back to get knocked off as well. ¡°Pfff...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body was also sted off by the force, and he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. His left hand could not stop trembling, and blood could be seen bleeding out from his hukou acupoint faintly. If he had not released the Exploding Essence Palm to counteract the full power strike of the Purple Mansion Realm martial artist, his entire arm would have been gone. ¡°Boom-boom!¡± The cave was still shaking: rocks were still falling with no means to stop, almost blocking the cave. Jiang Yi scanned through the scene before his eyes and saw the martial artist of the first stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. His entire arm was sted into a bloodied mess, and the two people near him also suffered from serious injuries. Jiang Yi let out a breath of relief. The Purple Mansion Realm martial artist was his greatest threat; he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death if the Purple Mansion Realm martial artist was not deeply injured. ¡°Exploding Essence Palm!¡± When he stood up, an essence force shed from within his palm, releasing yet another Exploding Essence Palm. He aimed at the wall of stone and mmed down on it forcefully. He did not release all the strength this time around, but the power was sufficient enough to send the cave shaking violently again. The rocks came crashing down andpletely blocked out the cave. ¡°Swish!¡± He quickly took out a recuperation elixir and swallowed it down before dashing into the inner part of the cave. Although he had sealed and blocked off the cave, that group of martial artists could easily drill out a route using their abilities. He had to find the way out as soon as possible, or he would surely die. Goddammit! However, he was soon sent into despair after barely running for more than ten feet. A bloody stench surged towards him, and a wave of shivers engulfed him. A demonic beast! It was a tier-one demonic beast whose power was at its peak¡ªdefinitelyparable to that of the tentacled monster! A wolf in the front and a tiger at the back! Jiang Yi was very weak and frail at that moment. It would be extremely difficult to take down and kill the demonic beast. Once the martial artists unblocked the cave, it would not be a beautiful ending. I¡¯ll just do it! He turned around without any hesitation and dashed towards the original route. He gathered a wisp of ck essence forces to his eyes and gave himself incredibly unobstructed vision which allowed him to see the whole of the cave with extreme clearness. ¡°Boom!¡± Explosive sts could be heard from the blocked cave. It was obvious that the martial artists had begun unblocking the cave. Jiang Yi turned his head and stole a nce at the massive python behind him, and his eyes shed with a trace of sinister intent. He darted towards the pile of rocks and circted the essence force on the Green Destiny Sword. It acted like a sharp awl, stirring up and creating a small indent in the pile of rocks. He burrowed through the pile of rocks like a pangolin and brandished his sword at the surrounding fallen rocks which caused them to crumble down and bury him alive. With the wolf at the front and tiger at the back, he won¡¯t be able to win the fight. He could only put his life at stake and gamble that the martial artists would attract the attention of the demonic beast. If the demonic beast still ended up locking him as its target to attack, then he would have to resign to his fate. Chapter 83 - Executed on the Spot

Chapter 83: Executed on the Spot

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Boom!¡± Jiang Yi was lucky: when he tried to bury himself alive, the blocked-up cave tunnel suddenly exploded¡ªsending those mud and stones in all directions violently. It just happened that those mud and stones hit onto the iing demonic beast. It was an extremely odd-looking demonic beast: it was covered in ck-colored scales, and it had this sharp cone-shaped head, with whiskers on the top of the mouth. The body was like an ox with four limbs and a hook-like tail. The pupils were green, and it let out a subtle glow in the dark¡ªwhich was exceptionally bright in this pitch-ck cave. As the dust settled, the assassins, who originally wanted to rush into the tunnel, were filled with shock by then! With a single nce, they saw that within the cave were two green eyes, ring at them with wrath and oppression. Where is the kid? As they were constantly sting on the fallen mud and stones, they didn¡¯t know what was happening on the other side. Right now, they were all rather confused. Did Jiang Yi get eaten by this demonic beast? But Jiang Yi was rather formidable. He shouldn¡¯t have been eaten this fast, right?¡± To retreat or to advance? This was a question that they didn¡¯t need to consider. Tier-one demonic beasts all had low intelligence: in their eyes, all humans looked the same. It originally thought that Jiang Yi was together with the rest of these guys. However, seeing their count, it naturally chose to attack this group first¡ªfor posing much more a threat to it. Its body turned into a ck-colored spirit and flew towards them. In a blink of the eye, it was already in front of them, opening its mouth and revealing the mouthful of chilling sharp fangs. Along with its breath, a foul stench brushed against the entire group. ¡°Ying Ba, you guys back off! Lao Er, your team of six shall deal with this demonic beast. The kid must be hidden inside! Do it quickly!¡± Jiang Yi was buried, but he could still hear the martial artist¡ªwho was at the first stage of Purple Mansion Realm¡ªclearly. Ying Ba? Could it be members of the Ying n? Were these people sent by Qian Wanguan? ¡°Ku-Ku!¡± The demonic beast let out an odd sound and fearlessly rushed towards the group. It ignored the attacks from its surroundings and wed at one of them viciously. ¡°Ah!¡± A miserable scream was heard when half of the person¡¯s body got wed into a bloody mess by the demonic beast. He was pressed on the ground and witnessed that red massive mouth biting down on his head. ¡°Not good! This demonic beast is at the brink of evolution, and its strength is about the same as a tier-two demonic beast. Its defense is too tough! All of you, back off! Let me do it!¡± When the Purple Mansion Realm martial artist saw that his men¡¯s attack could only drop a few scales, he instantly eximed in fear. His arm might have been seriously injured by Jiang Yi earlier, but he couldn¡¯t care anymore. A scarlet essence force revolved his other palm like a fire dragon, and he mmed it at the demonic beast. ¡°Bang!¡± Thebat power of a Purple Mansion Realm wasn¡¯t something a Cast Tripod Realm couldpare with. As the palm strikended firmly on the body of the demonic beast, it caused the demonic beast¡ªwhich weighed several hundred pounds¡ªto crash into the cavern walls. The insides of the cave shook again as countless mud and stones fell from above. ¡°Ku-Ku!¡± Dozens of scales were blown away from the body of the demonic beast, and green blood was oozing out from the wounded area. Those pair of green eyes was now even more furious; it then skimmed towards the group in a frenzy. This demonic beast had some intelligence: it didn¡¯t target the Purple Mansion Realm martial artist. Instead, it turned into a phantom to attack the other martial artists. A tragic scene urred. Apart from the Purple Mansion Realm martial artist, no one else was able to inflict any serious wounds on this demonic beast. But every time this demonic beast attacked, it would cause them fatal injuries. Most importantly, the demonic beast didn¡¯t fear death¡ªthe more injuries it sustained, the more violent and brutal it would get. ¡°B*stard! Let off my brothers ande at me!¡± When the Purple Mansion Realm martial artist saw hisrades getting into a bloodbath, his eyes were instantly filled with wrath. But his body was injured, which reduced his movement speed. What¡¯s more, the cave tunnel was spacious; and his men were everywhere. He didn¡¯t have enough time to catch up to the demonic beast. ¡°Big brother, save me!¡± Miserable screams could be heard constantly. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even need to see to know that it was a purgatory outside his mud-stone den. His body didn¡¯t even move an inch as he held his breath and counted in his heart. Six, seven, eight... ording to the different screams from outside, he was silently analyzing the situation of the battle. It was a situation rather delightful for him: in just this short period of time¡ªout of the thirteen attackers¡ªten were either severely injured or dead. It seemed like his bet with his life came out with a satisfactory result. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Ku-Ku!¡± The demonic beast let out a furious roar again; it was obvious that it had been blown away again. Jiang Yi was silently surprised. As from this sound of it, the demonic beast was rather frail now. With the demonic beast severely injured now, it was about to release its demonic arts soon. As expected! Like what Jiang Yi thought, the demonic beast let out a few more odd shouts, and the remaining scales detached themselves from the demonic beast¡¯s body. All of the scales transformed into ck-colored des and shot in all directions. ¡°Lao Er, Lao San, be careful!¡± The Purple Mansion Realm martial artist already retreated outside before the demonic beast began to roar. His reaction speed was fast enough, but the other two were slightlyte. One of them had his legs severed by one of the scales, and the other had a scale shot into his abdomen, which forcefully split his abdomen opened. ¡°ng-ng!¡± A metallic sh could be heard on the other side of the mud pile, and a figure emerged from it. Jiang Yi had no choice but to make a move: if he had continued toy still, the scale would have pierced his body. ¡°Ku-Ku!¡± After releasing the demonic arts, the demonic beast was extremely frail; and it didn¡¯t force itself to fight anymore. It retreated deep into the cave. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t chase after it and was even grateful towards this demonic beast. His body rushed out of the cave like a violent dragon. On his way out, his Green Destiny Sword glimmered as it pierced the throat of every martial artist which had yet to diepletely. Since this group of people wanted to kill him, it was logical that he wanted to kill them back. ¡°Swish!¡± The Purple Mansion Realm martial artist panicked as he saw Jiang Yi approaching fast. He didn¡¯t have any more strength left to fight and frantically shot out of the cave. Are you trying to escape now? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were cold. He channeled a wisp of ck essence force to his feet, and his speed drastically increased. This martial artist was initially injured by him and had an even worse condition after fighting with the demonic beast. His speed was at least two folds slower than before. Just as he exited the cave, Jiang Yi caught up to him. ¡°ept your fate! Overflow Rain Sword¡ªSummer Rain Downpour!¡± A killing aura surged from Jiang Yi¡¯s body as the Green Destiny Sword shined brightly. It instantly produced several tens of sword shadows and thrust towards the back of the Purple Mansion Realm martial artist! When the victim nced behind him, he saw the sky covered by sword shadows and couldn¡¯t discern which one was the real sword. With the sword shadows pouring down like a storm, there was nowhere to evade. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop! You dare kill within the vicinity of the college?¡± Suddenly, a shout was heard. A middle-aged mentor¡ªthat was dressed in a robe that was as white as the moon¡ªshed out from the nearby shrubs with an expression filled with anger. Mentor Zhao? Jiang Yi nced over, and his eyes were now filled with even more killing intent. His Green Destiny Sword didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping as it pierced into the head of the Purple Mansion Realm martial artist, causing instant death. ¡°How dare you!¡± Mentor Zhao was infuriated as his essence force gushed out from his body. The power of a martial artist at the eighth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm was overwhelming. With a single step, his body rushed towards Jiang Yi like a cheetah. He shouted with a voice overflowing with killing aura, ¡°Jiang Yi, you dare kill in front of me? I shall serve out the college rules and execute you right now!¡± Chapter 84 - The Mastermind Behind the Scene

Chapter 84: The Mastermind Behind the Scene

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ording to the college rules? Executed right now? Jiang Yi sneered as Mentor Zhao, who was overflowing with killing aura, approached him. He didn¡¯t flee but scoffed loudly instead, ¡°Mentor Zhao, you colluded with the assassins to murder me; how should you deal with the college rules? You don¡¯t want to be a mentor anymore? Or have you already forsaken your life? With such a hugemotion, are you certain that no one is nearby to witness it?¡± Mentor Zhao¡¯s body paused for a moment, but a ruthless expression appeared. He clenched his teeth and continued to run as he shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, no matter how you quibble or try to feign... as long as you kill in front of me, I¡ªas a mentor¡ªcan enact the rules.¡± ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Right at this moment, a coughing sound could be heard from the other side of the forest. Around eight individuals emerged, and the leader was a fatty that had this innocent smile. He smiled while speaking to Mentor Zhao, ¡°Mentor Zhao. What are you doing? Are you going to kill a cadet in front of us? This isn¡¯t good, right?¡± ¡°Qian Wanguan? Didn¡¯t you...¡± Mentor Zhao paused in his tracks again. His vicious eyes shed once again; he then said softly, ¡°Qian Wanguan, if you are smart enough, then you better don¡¯t get involved in this! Jiang Yi has vited the college rules...¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Qian Wanguanughed loudly and interrupted Mentor Zhao. He then spoke with sarcasm, ¡°Even if Jiang Yi vited the college rules, the patrolling team should be the one to execute him, right? What¡¯s more... did Jiang Yi kill cadets of the college? These people are at least 27 years old, right? How can they be cadets? Since they are outsiders that trespassed the college¡¯s territory, why can¡¯t Jiang Yi kill them? Mentor Zhao, there are some people that you shouldn¡¯t offend. You can¡¯t afford to offend someone like me, too... your family stays in the Tiger Roar City, right?¡± Mentor Zhao¡¯s expressionpletely changed. He looked at Jiang Yi and blinked non-stop before finally clenching his teeth as he looked at Qian Wanguan. ¡°Young Master Qian, I am forced to do this. I hope you don¡¯t involve my family in this!¡± Finishing his statement, Mentor Zhao circted his essence force into his palm and mmed it on his own head. With blood violently spurting, his body went soft and lifelessly fell to the ground. ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s pupils shrank; he never would have thought of this turn of events. A mentor of the Mt. Spirit Beast College was forced to suicide by a single sentence from Qian Wanguan? Jiang Yi¡¯s mind reacted quickly and seemingly realized something. He looked at Qian Wanguan and asked, ¡°This Mentor Zhao was forced by someone?¡± ¡°En. He had to die whether or not he killed you!¡± Qian Wanguan nodded. ¡°He must have some information that could be used against him, which was why he took the risk. But even after hepleted the task, the mastermind would still eliminate him to prevent any leak. Boss, are you alright? This was due to my carelessness. I was tricked by Mentor Zhao, but I realized it quickly. If not, it would have been troublesome...¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly and had all his doubts about Fatty carried away by the wind. If Qian Wanguan seriously intended to frame him, he wouldn¡¯t have appeared at this moment. Once Mentor Zhao made his move, he only had death awaiting him. But he then hesitated before asking, ¡°What are the identities of these men? Who sent them here? Can you find out about it? That¡¯s right... I heard that one of them is called Ying Ba!¡± Qian Wanguan gestured with a wave, and the several men went towards the corpses beside Jiang Yi. They took the instructions from Qian Wanguan and allocated two individuals to head into the cave. Qian Wanguan then examined the corpse on the ground and said with certainty, ¡°This man isn¡¯t from the Ying n. If it was a member of the Ying n, it would have been hard for you to survive. They are¡ªafter all¡ªprofessional assassins! Qian Tongshen, send a signal to Mentor Liu and Ying Sha toe over.¡± The members from Qian n moved swiftly and reported on the information of the assassins. After listening to the report, Qian Wanguan raised a thumb and said, ¡°Boss, you are definitely aggressive! To be able to defeat 13 individuals by yourself, and there was even one of them at the Purple Mansion Realm while five of them were at the peak stage of the Cast Tripod Realm.¡± ¡°It is just my luck.¡± Jiang Yiughed wryly and shook his head. Had it not been for that demonic beast, he would already have be a corpse. He paused for a moment before asking Qian Wanguan, ¡°How are we going to clear up this mess here? One of the mentors is dead too...¡± ¡°Trivial matter.¡± Qian Wanguan smiled lightly, ¡°Once Mentor Liu and the patrolling team are here, I will handle it.¡± Soon enough, a mentor and Ying Sha arrived. Qian Wanguan asked Ying Sha to demonstrate his assassination skills to Jiang Yi. After Jiang Yi witness the proficiency of Ying Sha¡¯s art of assassination, he immediately determined that the assassin was not from the Ying n. If it was truly a member of the Ying n, he wouldn¡¯t have survived. Ying Sha examined the corpses and began tough coldly, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t worry. I need just three days to reveal this assassin¡¯s organization. But the mastermind behind this can only be unveiled by Young Master Qian.¡± Qian Wanguan shook his head. ¡°With Mentor Zhao dead, it is still possible to find out who was the one who ordered the assassination; but no evidence can be found.¡± Mentor Liu was obviously on the side of Qian Wanguan; he investigated for a moment before giving the signal to the patrolling team. The nearby cadets were all gathered around, and before the mentors from the patrolling team arrived, the entire area was packed with people. The death of a mentor shocked the entire college. After the patrolling team investigated, Mentor Liu brought Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan back to the college. After some queries from the Vice President, the final verdict made Jiang Yi speechless. Those assassins turned into bandits and Mentor Zhao turned into the martyr that sacrificed himself to fight these bandits. The college even gave Mentor Zhao an honorary burial. As for Jiang Yi... he became the brave warrior that assisted Mentor Zhao. He was praised by the college and rewarded with 500 umtion points! ¡°This college is much too dark, right?¡± When Jiang Yi heard this news, his expression was filled with fury. Didn¡¯t this Mentor Zhao collude with those assassins to murder him? He was afraid of being exposed by Qian Wanguan andmitted suicide, but now he was a brave martyr? Those people were clearly hitmen, and the college didn¡¯t even attempt to find out who was the mastermind. They instead settled it as a story of bandits? ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Qian Wanguan giggled and said, ¡°Any of the other colleges or Great ns will handle it like this. The college can never give out any information that a college¡¯s mentor is colluding to kill a cadet. If this news spread, it would ruin the reputation of the college. Didn¡¯t they give you 500 points aspensation? Don¡¯t worry, my men are already investigating. Of course, without a detailed investigation... I can already guess who the mastermind is.¡± Jiang Yi felt a chill as he spoke seriously, ¡°Is it Jiang Qilin?¡± ¡°Nine out of ten times!¡± Qian Wanguan nodded. ¡°Those that have grievances with you are only him and Yue Mei¡¯er, but Yue Mei¡¯er didn¡¯t have such a capability. Jiang Qilin is a direct bloodline descendant, which made it easy for him to threaten Mentor Zhao. He can simply spend a little purple gold to hire a group of assassins. A pity that he underestimated you.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression went solemn for a moment before he asked, ¡°Is it possible that Jiang Yiliu is involved?¡± Qian Wanguan rolled his eyes at Jiang Yi and asked in reply, ¡°What status does Jiang Yiliu have? If he was the one who sent the assassins, are you sure you can survive?¡± When Jiang Yi figured he guessed wrong, he thought that he was too tensed up. He stayed silent for a moment before letting out a sigh. Even if he found out that Jiang Qilin was the mastermind, there was nothing he could do to Jiang Qilin. He could only wait for himself to grow stronger before taking his revenge. ¡°Oh right! What is this umtion points used for? How long can I use it?¡± Thinking that he needed to increase his strength, Jiang Yi recalled that the college rewarded him with 500 points. It was rumored to be some great thing? Didn¡¯t the first ranker of the Blood Purge get 100 points only? Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes brightened up, and hemented, ¡°This is a great thing! Boss, you profited from a disaster! After you finish using all these 500 points, your strength would most definitely be at the seventh or eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm.¡± Chapter 85 - A Huge Bet

Chapter 85: A Huge Bet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This is the South Courtyard? It is indeed grander than the West Courtyard! The sun was beginning to set, and Jiang Yi immediately followed Qian Wanguan¡¯s instructions and found the South Courtyard after dinner. ording to the rules, he would not have been able to enter the South Courtyard. However, the school gave him five hundred points in exchange to cover up what had happened today. Hence, they gave him an opportunity to enter the South Courtyard¡ªa ce which normally denied Ordinary Cadets otherwise. Now that Mentor Zhao was dead, the college would definitely send another mentor to rece Mentor Zhao. It was uncertain if Qian Wanguan could make another arrangement through his connections. Hence, Jiang Yi needed to hunt for demonic beasts in the day and only had time toe around at night. Martial Arts Demonstration Hall, Elixir Cultivation Pavilion, Hall of Mechanisms, Hall of Divine Monument... As he was walking, Jiang Yi saw many facilities which were used to help in the cultivation. ording to Qian Wanguan, those chambers had miraculous effects. For example, the puppets in the Martial Arts Demonstration Hall could help cadets achieve Phenomenal Stage in their martial skills. The Elixir Cultivation Pavilion allowed martial artists to increase their physical tolerance through an elixir bath, while the Hall of Mechanisms helped to train people¡¯s agility and reflexes through the countless traps set up inside it. Jiang Yi did not care about the facilities in front of him. He stopped in front of a grand hall, and it was the most mystical ce in the college, the Hall of Divine Monument! There were six stone monuments inside the Hall of Divine Monuments. ording to Qian Wanguan, since the founding of Mt. Spirit Beast College, it had produced a total of six heaven-defying masters over thousands of years. All of six of them had invincible skills which were unbeatable across the continent. When they were at the peak of their power, the College Principal of their respective era would personally request them to leave some martial dao realizations on the stone monuments. They would then be put inside the Hall of Divine Monument to serve as an inspiration for all the college¡¯s students to try andprehend. The unmatched martial experts left a scarce amount of martial dao realization, but they were still worth worshiping. However, people had different views on martial dao, and not everyone would be able toprehend those martial dao realizations left by these unmatched martial experts. The problem lied right there! Due to their mysterious powers, the words left on the six stone monuments had allowed more than hundreds of people to drastically improve their martial skills! Among them, thirty-six people attained special enlightenment, and most of them became some of the bestbatants in the continent. Since then, the Hall of Divine Monument had an abnormally esteemed status. Three hundred points were needed to enter the hall for two hours per entry. One million purple gold was needed to gain entry to the hall if purple gold was used instead of points. Jiang Yi stood outside the grand hall for a while before deciding that he could not bear to use three hundred points in exchange for the hall entry. What could heprehend in two hours? Mt. Spirit Beast College had millions of students since it opened, and the number of people who went into the hall wasparable to the overpoption of carps in the river. However, only a few hundred people truly managed to gain some benefits, and he did not dare to take that risk. In the end, he stopped in front of a row of grand halls which were the college¡¯s cultivation rooms. The cultivation rooms had powerful spirit concentration arrays which were more powerful than that of the Martial Arts Hall. It would elerate the cultivation speed by three times, and it was exactly what Jiang Yi needed the most¡ªto increase the level of his essence force. Jiang Yi casually entered one of the halls but was stopped by two guards wearing white protective armors. One of them looked at Jiang Yi indifferently and said coldly, ¡°This is the cultivation room. Unauthorized people are prohibited from entering.¡± Jiang Yi did not want to be bothered by the stuck-up guards so he just casually took out his jade token and waved it at them before proceeding forward. The jade token was given to him by the college, and it was used to record points. Having the jade token meant that he would be qualified to enter many chambers in the South Courtyard. Once he walked inside, Jiang Yi realized that there were many individual rooms inside the great hall. All the rooms were tightly shut, and there was a man wearing a mentor¡¯s robe, sitting cross-legged on the stage at the corner of the hall. He saw Jiang Yi walking in and said indifferently, ¡°Cultivation Room Number One is full; go to another cultivation room.¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose in embarrassment and walked out, only to find that the next six halls were full as well. It wasn¡¯t until the seventh cultivation room did he find an empty room. There was also an elder sitting cross-legged on the stage. He took a quick nce at Jiang Yi and held out his hand. Jiang Yi stared at him nkly for a moment before quickly realizing that he had to pass over the jade token. ¡°One point is needed for half a day of cultivation; two points are needed for one day of cultivation; and so on. One point will be deducted even if it was less than half a day. You cane and get your jade token after you exit seclusion.¡± The elder faintly waved his hand to dismiss Jiang Yi. He was about to enter the room when a person darted into the hall, tossing a jade token at the elder and dashing into the room. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed. Was that person trying to snatch the room that he finally found after so much effort? He quickly rushed forward and blocked the door before giving the person a cold stare, ¡°Hey, have you heard of ¡®firste, first serve?¡¯ ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Get lost! I am rushing to go into seclusion! And why is a Write-In Cadet like you cultivating?!¡± The person red at Jiang Yi and started swearing. He looked like he had too much alcohol while donned in the college¡¯s ck warrior robe with a white star on his chest. He was definitely an Ordinary Cadet, and his power had reached the first stage of the Purple Mansion Realm¡ªhence, naturally despising Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi did not waver, but his expression darkened and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Cadet, please mind your words! If you swear at me again, I will report you to the college¡¯sw enforcement team and let them decide about the issue here.¡± ¡°What is all the noise for?¡± The mentor in the cultivation room suddenly opened his mouth, and Jiang Yi thought that he would help him. Instead, the mentormented impatiently, ¡°This is the cultivation room and not the Battle Arena. You guys can go to the Battle Arena and settle any disagreement there, but I will kick both of you out from here if I hear another noise.¡± ¡°Eh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression sankpletely; the mentor was obviously helping the other person? He was only at the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm while that person was at the first stage of the Purple Mansion Realm? But the mentor actually told them to go and settle the scores at the Battle Arena? Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he was chasing him out? ¡°Hurhur!¡± After hearing what the mentor said, that Ordinary Cadet¡ªwho was probably two to three years older¡ªlooked at Jiang Yi with nted eyes and sneered proudly, ¡°You can either get lost or go to the Battle Arena? Brat, don¡¯t push your luck while you still have a choice.¡± Jiang Yiughed from extreme anger. He already had a stomach full of boiling blood after finding out that Mentor Zhao tried to kill him by going into cahoots with the assassins. He was even more enraged and displeased after hearing the college¡¯s judgment. He could no longer hold in his hostility and viciousness. Heughed coldly and said, ¡°We can go to the Battle Arena, but we can¡¯t do it without having something at stake, can we?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± That person thought he heard Jiang Yi wrong and blinked his eyes in confusion. But after seeing how serious Jiang Yi was, his face was immediately lit up with smiles and said, ¡°Alright, what do you want to gamble with? What about fifty points? I can let you start off with ten blows, and I will only defend while you attack!¡± ¡°We can bet with our points?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes twinkled, and he was secretly surprised at the sound of the suggestion. He shifted his eyes and revealed a face filled with the intention to mock and deride. ¡°Fifty points is too low. We should have a bigger stake at hand ... how about three hundred points?!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The cadet hesitated for a moment. Although there were many ways to umte points for an Ordinary Cadet and he never had to worry about umting points due to his esteemed status, three hundred points was not a small sum. Also, Jiang Yi looked like he was only a Write-In Cadet at the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. But there would always be a risk, wouldn¡¯t it? Jiang Yi gave a coldugh and sneered, ¡°Chickening out? Get lost if you don¡¯t dare to take on the challenge!¡± ¡°You!¡± Looking at the stranger in front of him, the cadet realized that Jiang Yi was definitely not one of the ferocious individuals among the Write-In Cadets. His expression changed instantly, and he gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I will bet with you!¡± Chapter 86 - It is His Trickery

Chapter 86: It is His Trickery

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The college restricted the use of force and forbid any killings. There were a few rules that couldn¡¯t be vited. If anyone did, they would be executed no matter who it was. With such a huge college, it could easily contain several thousand cadets. Among these thousands of cadets, there were individuals that had the wealthy status, and there were themoner prodigies. It was inevitable to avoid any conflicts with so many different personalities around, and this was why the Battle Arena existed. The Battle Arena¡ªalso located at the South Courtyard¡ªwas a ce that was meant for fights. As long as both parties signed the life-and-death form, the fight could even decide one¡¯s life and death. Even if one of thebatants was beaten into a cripple, the college would still ignore it. Jiang Yi and that other cadet walked to the outside of a huge hall. Jiang Yi went in to look for an Ordinary Cadet and handed over a piece of golden leaf, asking him to report some news to Qian Wanguan who was at the West Courtyard. His opponent looked like someone who had an esteemed and wealthy background; even the mentor at the Cultivation Room was siding him. There was a need for Jiang Yi to be wary. ¡°Brother Chen, this kid wants to fight and bet 300 umted points. Please help to make a record!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s opponent walked over to a guard outside the Battle Arena Court and spoke loudly. Jiang Yi had these cold eyes as he observed them, thinking that he made the right move to ask someone to inform Qian Wanguan. If even the cadets from the guard team knew him, then he must have a rather important status. ¡°Him?¡± The guard took a quick nce at Jiang Yi and had this look of disbelief. He thenughed and nodded. ¡°Brother Zhangsun, go in then. Mentor Feng is inside; letting him be the witness will do.¡± Brother Zhangsun? A member of the Zhangsun n? Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. He guessed that this person¡¯s status wasn¡¯t so simple, but he didn¡¯t think that he would be a member of the Zhangsun n. The no.1 great n of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Their n was even greater than the Jiang n in ranks. Within the royalty right now, the Empress Dowager, Empress, Crown Princess, and even the wife of Jiang Bieli were all from the Zhangsun n. Since the matter was already at this stage, Jiang Yi had nothing to regret about. He walked in together with the Zhangsun n¡¯s young master with fast steps. Those cadets that passed by heard that a fight was about to be carried out¡ªwith a bet of 300 umted points. They instantly got interested and went in to spectate the fight. The Battle Arena was huge. Within it were just arge hall and a huge round-shaped arena. On the arena was a middle-aged male mentor who was meditating. When he heard a bunch of people making a din while they entered, he frowned and opened his eyes. The young master from the Zhangsun n was afraid Jiang Yi would want to back out; thus, he immediately informed that mentor: ¡°Mentor Feng, this cadet wants a fight with me with a bet of 300 umted points. I hope you can be the witness.¡± Mentor Feng took a quick nce at Jiang Yi and let out a look of surprise. But he hosted this ce. ording to college rules, he was not to interfere as long as both cadets agreed. He spoke indifferently, ¡°Both parties may go on the stage then. Hand your jade tokens to me.¡± The body of the young master Zhangsun leaped up. He took out a piece of jade token and handed it over to Mentor Feng. He then looked down upon Jiang Yi from above and sneered, ¡°Grandson,e on up! Are you afraid now?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression did have this coward¡¯s intent, but obviously, it was him feigning it. He hesitated for a moment before clenching his teeth and jumping onto the arena stage. He also handed over the jade token to Mentor Feng. ¡°Both parties have sufficient umted points in their jade tokens.¡± That Mentor Feng emitted some essence force in his hand to sense the jade tokens and nodded. ¡°This is my final time asking. Zhangsun Feihu, Jiang Yi, are you sure you want to have this fight? And to bet 300 umted points?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The young master of the Zhangsun n didn¡¯t even hesitate before agreeing. But he soon frowned after recalling the name ¡®Jiang Yi.¡¯ Why did this name sound so familiar? The jade token was recorded with every individual¡¯s information; it was normal for Mentor Feng to know of Jiang Yi¡¯s name. Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and replied, ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Alright. Let the fight begin!¡± Mentor Feng flew down the stage and shouted, ¡°The fight shall be concluded if anyone gets knocked off the stage or surrenders. No killing is allowed. The winner shall get 300 umted points.¡± The numerous cadets around the arena stage got excited. There was also a constant supply of cadetsing in to observe. Three hundred points wasn¡¯t a small sum, but most importantly, it was the gap in strength between the two parties. ¡°Grandson. Make your move. Your grandfather shall offer you ten moves!¡± When Jiang Yi entered the arena stage, he revealed this coward¡¯s expression, which made Zhangsun Feihu feel that these 300 points were already at hand. The presumption caused his tone to be even more presumptuous and arrogant. ¡°Swish!¡± With a bend of his knees, Jiang Yi shot out like a cheetah and drew a green-colored short sword from his sleeve in the midst of his dash. His single hand turned into three sword shadows thrusting at Zhangsun Feihu. ¡°Artifact? I have one, too!¡± Zhangsun Feihu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as he drew out a flexible sword from his waist. The sword light radiated and brandished towards the three-sword light from Jiang Yi. ¡°Overflow Rain Sword¨CEndless Spring Rain!¡± With a cold shout, Jiang Yi¡¯s sword shadows turned into one. But it was drifting like an endless light shower, thrusting at Zhangsun Feihu¡¯s wrist. This de might seem harmless, but the angle of the attack was odd and extremely vicious. ¡°Competing in sword skills with me? You are tired of living!¡± Zhangsun Feihu mocked him, and flexible sword began to contort like a slithering venomous snake, easily striking at Jiang Yi¡¯s Green Destiny Sword. A clear shing sound could be heard as Jiang Yi and his Green Destiny Sword got repelled. ¡°Summer Rain Downpour!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t stop for a single moment. His sword transformed into an entire sky of sword rain, entrapping Zhangsun Feihu within it. The earth-tier martial skill ¡®Overflow Rain Sword¡¯ that Jiang Yunhai provided him only had four moves, but each one had an entirely different type of ability. It was a pity that Jiang Yi only achieved the Entry Stage, and the power was limited. ¡°Dragon Form: Venomous Snake!¡± Facing the raining swords, Zhangsun Feihu didn¡¯t even take a step back. His flexible sword suddenly stiffened and stabbed at Jiang Yi like a venomous snake. An inch longer, an inch stronger. An inch shorter, an inch more in danger! Zhangsun Feihu had quite the battle n. He knew that Jiang Yi¡¯s sword was too short, and before it could reach him, his sword would thrust into Jiang Yi first. ¡°Dested Autumn Rain!¡± With a twist of the sword edge, the sword shadows vanished again. This time, the Green Destiny Sword was detached from Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. It changed into a flying de, shooting at Zhangsun Feihu. The cold killing intent was like the chilling and dested autumn rain. ¡°Haha!¡± Zhangsun Feihu scoffed as his body turned and barely dodging the flying de. Now that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have his artifact, how could he continue to execute his sharp sword skills? He seemed to already see the victory goddess waving at him. ¡°Phantom Punch!¡± At the instant when Zhangsun Feihu evaded, Jiang Yi swiftly rushed near and revolved his essence force on his fist, forming three fist shadows and aiming at Zhangsun Feihu¡¯s arm, waist, and head. ¡°Hmph! How many moves is this? End it!¡± Zhangsun Feihu scoffed and brandished his long sword. That flexible sword turned into a venomous snake and lunged towards Jiang Yi¡¯s waist. At the same time, his other fist turned into an iron fist to counter Jiang Yi¡¯s triple fist. ¡°Yes. It is time to end it.¡± The hidden right hand in Jiang Yi¡¯s sleeve finally revealed itself. In fact, when Zhangsun Feihu was within the melee range of Jiang Yi, this fight had already ended. This Zhangsun Feihu was too arrogant: underestimating the enemy was always a fatal mistake. ¡°Exploding Essence Palm!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s palm glowed with ck and blue light. A surging essence force flowed out and instantly exploded. Before Zhangsun Feihu¡¯s longsword came in contact with Jiang Yi¡¯s body, he got blown away. ¡°Bang!¡± Zhangsun Feihu¡¯s arm was blown into a bloody mess, exposing the white bones; and his body was sted off the arena stage. ¡°Huh...¡± With a sudden turn of events, everyone under the stage was astonished and stunned. Jiang Yi was only at the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and could manage such a powerful attack? This power was definitely on par with an attack from a second stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, right? Lying in the ground, Zhangsun Feihu rolled around screaming in pain. He viciously red at Jiang Yi and roared, ¡°Mentor Feng, it is his trickery! He purposely hid his strength to deceive me! This battle cannot be counted!¡± Chapter 87 - Heaven Monarch of Massacre

Chapter 87: Heaven Monarch of Massacre

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing the roars of Zhangsun Feihu, Jiang Yi shook his head speechlessly. He didn¡¯t even bother to say anything while he cast his sight at Mentor Feng. What shocked him was that this Mentor Feng gestured for a cadet of the guards¡¯ team toe and help assist Zhangsun Feihu in his recuperation. His face turned serious as he spoke to Jiang Yi, ¡°Is there a need to use such ruthless methods for a regr match? Cadet Zhangsun had already been severely injured, the bet shall be denied. What do you think, Cadet Jiang Yi?¡± Jiang Yiughed while those nearby cadets all thought they heard it wrong. Since it was a fight, it was inevitable there would be injuries. The Battle Arena¡¯s rules had always been ignorant toward injuries, and it was amon issue. This Mentor Feng actually showed his favoritism in front of everyone? He was using a tone that was meant for negotiation, but it was obvious that he used his mentor¡¯s status to oppress Jiang Yi! I don¡¯t have anyments. Jiang Yi¡¯s stomach was filled with fire, but he had no ce to vent it out. He didn¡¯t even try to give any grace to the mentor and scoffed. ¡°Mentor Feng, we should follow the rules of the Battle Arena! Of course... if you forcefully want to deny this match, I would have no choice but to inform the Principal.¡± ¡°En?¡± Mentor Feng¡¯s eyes shed of a chilling light. This lowly Write-In Cadet didn¡¯t know what was good for him? He even dared to use the Principal to pressure him? A lot of the cadets had a change in expression after hearing how headstrong Jiang Yi was. Mentor Feng was still a mentor after all, right? If he was to offend a mentor, how would his future days go on peacefully? Shh-shh-shh! Right at this moment, a group of cadets walked in. Their leader was the bronze-skinned and dashing Zhan Wushuang. He swept his gaze through the crowd and finally stopped at Jiang Yi, revealing a smile. ¡°Brother Jiang. I heard that you are having a fight? Why didn¡¯t you ask me toe and give some prowess support?¡± Mentor Feng¡¯s expression changed; the two guards also let out a serious expression. Zhan Wushuang just entered the college and had disyed his aggressive nature. It took him three days to challenge five Ordinary Cadets and sessfully raised his rank from Write-In Cadet to Ordinary Cadet. He was the direct descendant of the Battle God¡¯s n, and both his status and talent were highly regarded by the college. Such a figure actually addressed Jiang Yi as Brother Jiang? And with such a friendly tone? Mentor Feng hesitated for a moment before making a decision in his heart. ¡°This fight has concluded. ording to the rules, Jiang Yi has won the 300 umted points.¡± Mentor Feng circted his essence force around the two jade tokens. Zhangsun Feihu¡¯s token dimmed while Jiang Yi¡¯s token brightened. When Jiang Yi received his jade token, he poured in his essence force to take a look and saw the word ¡®800¡¯ appear. It meant that his umted point increased by 300. ¡°Grandson. You shall wait and see. I, Zhangsun Feihu, shall return you today¡¯s grievance by ten folds in the future!¡± Zhangsun Feihu left a vicious statement before being brought away by one of the guards for recuperation. Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang walked out to see Qian Wanguan and five men walking quickly towards them. When Qian Wanguan realized that Jiang Yi safe, he then looked at Zhan Wushuang with a smiling expression. ¡°Big brother Zhan Wushuang is here, too? Are you alright, Boss?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and looked around before speaking softly, ¡°It is all thanks to Young Master Zhan, or else they would have tried to ran away with these 300 points. And also... is that Mentor Feng a member of the Zhangsun n?¡± ¡°Trivial matter!¡± Zhan Wushuang waved his hand and exined: ¡°This Mt. Spirit Beast College is one of the three major colleges of this continent. They possess the mystical powers of taming beasts. The college is situated in between the Divine Martial Kingdom and the Great Xia Kingdom. It is natural that major ns from both kingdoms would send their members in here. Take the Qian n for example, who already send the most people here. But it is hard for any of the major ns to grasp the position of the ten vice principal positions or the principal position...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart had a relief, knowing that the upper echelons of the college didn¡¯t contain any of the Zhangsun or the Jiang ns¡¯ members. At least he was rather safe within the college. ¡°Alright then.¡± When Zhan Wushuang saw the smiley expression of Qian Wanguan who was about to say some ttery words to get near him, he waved his hand in frustration. ¡°I will be going into the Hall of Divine Monument for some fun. I shall take my leave.¡± As Zhan Wushuang left with his men, Jiang Yi looked at his back andmented, ¡°The Zhan n sure is overflowing with wealth. Zhan Wushuang doesn¡¯t have any points. Wouldn¡¯t he be spending purple gold like pouring a bucket of water?¡± ¡°He is the direct descendant of the Battle God¡¯s n. As long as it can help to improve his strength, purple gold isn¡¯t a problem.¡± Qian Wanguan nodded in agreement. Jiang Yi furrowed his brows and asked again, ¡°What is Zhangsun Feihu¡¯s status?¡± ¡°A direct line nsman, but not as elite as the top two young masters.¡± Qian Wanguan let out a face of concern and said seriously, ¡°Boss, when you need to leave the college next time, do not leave my side. It is safe within the college, and as long as you are with me on the outside, Zhangsun Feihu wouldn¡¯t dare touch you.¡± ¡°Alright. Qian Wanguan, you can go back to your own agenda. I will go into seclusion.¡± Jiang Yi patted on Qian Wanguan¡¯s shoulder with gratitude. He knew that this fatty was putting a bet on himself and was a merchant at heart, but in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart, he already epted him as a friend. After bidding farewell to Qian Wanguan, Jiang Yi headed back to the cultivation room. The sky was already dark; if he was to cultivate now, it was still considered half-a-day; and Jiang Yi felt it wasn¡¯t worth it. Hall of the Divine Monument? Passing by the Hall of the Divine Monument, Jiang Yi subconsciously paused. Zhan Wushuang just went in, and this ce seemed to have this mysterious power that was tempting him. Shall I go in and take a look? Jiang Yi hesitated. Three hundred points wasn¡¯t a small amount, and it couldst him 150 days in the cultivation room. After a moment of consideration, Jiang Yi ultimately couldn¡¯t hold back the curiosity as he clenched his teeth and went in. Anyway, he just won 300 points; he could just take it as though he didn¡¯t fight that match earlier. ¡°Jade token!¡± At the entrance of the hall were two guards that simrly blocked Jiang Yi with an emotionless expression. Jiang Yi took out his jade token and handed it over. The guard nodded and said, ¡°Two hours for 300 points. Since you have 800 points, you can only stay for a maximum of four hours. Go in then!¡± After Jiang Yi walked, the two guards looked at each other and let out a mocking expression. One of them criticized him. ¡°Fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? Not even a true warrior yet, and he wants toprehend the Divine Monument? Did something go bad in his brain?¡± ... The Hall of Divine Monument is massive! When Jiang Yi walked in, he realized that it was extremely spacious within this hall. Right ahead were six alleys connecting to six side halls. Obviously, each of the side halls had one of the six Divine Monuments. With the time pressing on, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to idle. He randomly chose one of the alleys that was connected to the side halls. In the middle of the hall was a human-shaped statue with two stone monuments on each side of the statue. One of it was carved with small wordings while the other didn¡¯t have any wordings but aplex and peculiar image. This individual has such a strong killing aura. It is just a statue, but the imposing aura it gives out deters anyone from looking at it directly. Jiang Yi swept a nce at the statue and could feel a suffocating feeling. That individual had gray hair and bloodshot eyes. He wore a blood-red-colored battle armor and wielded a blood-red-colored halberd. He looked just like a Killer God. Heaven Monarch of Massacre. An invincible existence that lived on the continent 10,000 years ago. His life was filled with wars and battles. He had killed hundreds of thousands of enemies. No one lived to tell the tales of a battle with him... Jiang Yi swept his look at the left stone monument. It was a simple description of the life of the person in the statue. This person was a horrifying existence that was famed for being a madman whomitted massacres. He never had anyone from the same generation who could match up to his might. The number of enemies he in numbered up to ten million. The Hall of Divine Monument required 300 points every two hours. Thus, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even stay a while longer and quickly headed towards the other stone monument. It was obvious that thisplex image was left by the Heaven Monarch of Massacre. What frustrated Jiang Yi was that after he looked through the entire stone monument a few times, he couldn¡¯t understand anything even after he tried to do some analysis. He totally couldn¡¯t understand what did the image mean. After about an hour¡ªseeing that 300 umtion points was about to be put to waste, Jiang Yi panicked. He didn¡¯t want to go to the other side halls and was afraid time would be wasted if someone was already there. What does the image mean? Is it a martial skill? What can it be? This image is much tooplex, and there are many areas where it isn¡¯t even clear! Jiang Yi blinked his eyes in confusion; he suddenly pped his head and cursed himself for being dumb. He had the ability to enhance his vision with the ck essence force, right? Perhaps, he might be able to find out the gist of the image. ¡°Buzz!¡± As soon as he channeled a wisp of ck essence force to his eyes, an anomaly happened¡ª The stone monument suddenly let out a blinding red light. An extremely horrific killing aura was released from the stone monument which shrouded the entire college, putting everyone in astonishment. Chapter 88 - Martial Dao Intent

Chapter 88: Martial Dao Intent

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Eh?¡± In one of the side halls, Zhan Wushuang was facing one of the stone monuments while trying toprehend it. He also felt the shocking killing aura and instinctively backed out of the side hall to realize that the main hall was filled with people. Everyone who was trying toprehend the stone monuments had exited from the side halls. The guards standing outside hade in, too; and all of them looked at one of the side halls. ¡°Everyone, rx. There is no enemy attack! It is just someone who moved the martial dao intent on the stone monument.¡± A voice suddenly echoed. The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was right by the ears of everyone. Two of the guards at the main hall gasped: ¡°It¡¯s the Principal!¡± ¡°Zhuge Liuyun?¡± Zhan Wushuang¡¯s eyes were bursting with light. Even this mysterious principal who only appeared as and when he like was alerted? He was one of the top ten absolutebatants of the continent! Martial dao intent? Could someone haveprehended one of the Divine Monuments? ¡°Swish!¡± Countess people flew over from the North Courtyard. Most of the mentors in the college got rmed. The nearby cadets got attracted and surged here, but they got obstructed by the guards at the gate. ¡°Greetings to the seven Vice Principals and all the Mentors!¡± A wave of greeting could be heard echoing from the outside as about 40 individuals swam in like the fish. Zhan Wushuang swept his look and saw that it was all the mentors of the college. The ones taking the lead were naturally the seven Vice Principals. ¡°Everyone, get out! The Hall of Divine Monument is temporarily closed.¡± A silver-haired old woman who held onto crutches suddenly spoke. Zhan Wushuang and the others could only embarrassedly walk out while the guards quickly shut the gates to the Hall of Divine Monument. More than 40 individuals walked quietly towards the side hall but stood still at the entrance. All their eyes were locked onto Jiang Yi who was inside. ¡°Who is this cadet? Does anyone know him?¡± It was apparent that this old woman had an extremely high-leveled status. She swept her eyes at Jiang Yi who was standing still and asked softly. ¡°He is the one?¡± A beautifuldy dressed in white robes gasped. The silver-haired old woman immediately looked at her and asked, ¡°Ruoxue, do you know this cadet?¡± This white-robeddy was precisely the famed ice mountain beauty, Su Ruoxue. She nodded and replied, ¡°Principal Qi. His name is Jiang Yi and is one of the Write-In Cadets from this year¡¯s enrollment. His surface strength is only at the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, but his truebat strength is already at the first or second stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. That¡¯s right... those killers at the foot of the mountain today was killed by him. Vice Principal Liu should know of it, too.¡± Standing by the side, one of the refined middle-aged men nodded. ¡°Yes. He originally didn¡¯t have any umted points, and the collegepensated him with 500 points. Who knew that he would use these points to enter the Hall of Divine Monument... and even touch the martial dao intent within the stone monument?¡± The silver-haired old woman, Principal Qi, nced at Jiang Yi and asked with suspicion, ¡°A surface strength at the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? Ruoxue, are you sure his overallbat strength is at the Purple Mansion Realm?¡± ¡°Yes! Principal Qi!¡± Su Ruoxue nodded. ¡°He once killed dozens of people back at the Skyplume City. He even took out a martial artist who was at the first stage of Purple Mansion Realm. Oh right, among the assassins today, there was one martial artist who was at the first stage of the Purple Mansion Realm!¡± ¡°Then this kid must be a monstrous prodigy!¡± Principal Qi¡¯s eyes let out a trace of a ze as she looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°This Heaven Monarch of Massacre has abnormally strong martial dao intent. If this cadet can trulyprehend it, then our college could very well produce yet another generational prodigy. He might have touched the martial dao intent within the Divine Monument, but he might not be able toprehend it. It would have to depend on his instincts and luck now.¡± ... It wasplete chaos on the outside, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know what was happening. He didn¡¯t even know where he was at the moment. When he looked at the stone monument after he channeled the ck essence force to enhance his vision, there was a sudden sh of red light. The image before his eyes was altered, and the statue between the two stone monuments disappeared, too. He felt as though he arrived at a weird ce. It was a wilderness, and the surroundings were nothing but destion. There was no one here, and he couldn¡¯t even see the ends of the wilderness with his eyes. As Jiang Yi was in a bewildered state, he suddenly heard the sound of speeding war chariots from a distance. The sound of galloping horses gradually grew louder and louder¡ªeven the ground began to shake. On the left horizon in Jiang Yi¡¯s vision, a ck line appeared; and soon, it became a ck cloud. The ck substance expanded and took up Jiang Yi¡¯s entire vision. Dear lord. So many soldiers. There must be millions... Jiang Yi looked as his flesh and heart were thumping; he felt as though his breathing had stopped. The imposing presence of this fearsome army was so oppressive¡ªthat it left an intense impact on the spirit. The towering killing aura was like a huge mountain pressuring onto him, causing his blood to boil and his body to lose all senses. It was lucky that the millions of soldiers went past him and didn¡¯t seem to have spotted him. Was this just an illusion? It wasn¡¯t real? ¡°Swish!¡± As Jiang Yi had this heart of doubt, a figure suddenly shot out from his right. That individual rushed fearlessly towards the army of millions. Heaven Monarch of Massacre? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. That individual had a head of white hair, wore blood-colored battle armor, and wielded a blood-colored halberd. If it was not the Heaven Monarch of Massacre, who could it be? But his eyes weren¡¯t blood-colored like on the statue; it was ck instead. ¡°Kill him!¡± The entire army drew their ck-colored battle saber and roared in unison. Their voices pierced all the rocks and even the clouds in the sky. It was so stunning that Jiang Yi almost got paralyzed and pushed to the ground. That dense killing aura was like the winter rain that chilled into one¡¯s bones. ¡°Die!¡± A voice that was as cold as a ten-thousand-year cier echoed. This voice didn¡¯t sound loud, but it felt as though it covered the unified roar of the million-strong army. The Heaven Monarch of Massacre stood still in front of the army and raised his halberd high. His white hair moved even without the wind, and his ck eyes gradually turned red and eventuallypletely blood red. His blood-colored halberd shone with red light, and a horrific killing aura was released from his body. The instant that the killing aura that appeared seemingly made the entire wilderness stop in time. ¡°ng!¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t withstand any longer: his body went limp and fell. He fearfully looked at that blood-colored figure as his heart was filled with a shock that he had never felt before. How was it possible for a killing aura from a single individual to triumph against the killing aura from a million-strong army? ¡°ng!¡±¡±Boom!¡± Countless war horses fell to the ground at the same time. A whole batch of soldiers was flung off their horses. Every one of them had this mix of fear and panic in their eyes. A formation from an army that was numbered at a million was easily broken by the killing aura of a single individual. ¡°If the human dao is unjust, it shall be answered with a million corpses! If the heaven dao is unjust, I shall massacre everything under the heavens!¡± As the Heaven Monarch of Massacre roared, he turned into a sharp arrow and shot ahead. His halberd suddenly emitted a qi wave that was a few-hundred-feet high. It apanied his halberd and cut through the soldiers like straws. Countless heads and limbs were severed as fresh blood danced in the sky, turning the wilderness into a purgatory. Is he a human or god? He merely used his killing aura to suppress a million soldiers, causing them to fall without a trace of resistance? Is this something a human can do? Jiang Yi waspletely stunned; his eyes began to suddenly glow red, too. His mind recalled the scene back at the Western Hills of the Skyplume City. His heart instantly surged with an impulsive killing intent, which was triggered by the scene in front of him now and had resonated with it. ¡°Bang!¡± In just a short period of time, no one was left standing in the million-strong army. Even the war horses were turned into mince. The entire scene was so shocking that it made people nauseous. Those that were frail at heart would probably go insane after seeing this gruesome scene. Luckily, Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was filled with the scene of the Western Hills at the moment. When he woke up, the scene before his eyes gradually vanished. He was only able to see that pair of bloodshot eyes that seemed to look through everything¡ªeven into his soul. ¡°Hu-Hu...¡± The vision in his eyes became to alter and went back to the interior of the Hall of Divine Monument. He let out a long breath after shouldering the huge burden. It felt as though his entire strength left his body as he knelt and panted non-stop. His forehead was dripping with sweat while his mind still recalled the extremely horrific scene¡ªand those blood red eyes that were brimming with killing aura that rushed to the sky. Chapter 89 - What a Pity

Chapter 89: What a Pity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shh-shh-shh! The sound of footsteps from behind him woke up Jiang Yi. He turned around and was shocked by all the unfamiliar faces. Luckily, there were a few familiar faces that made him feel at ease¡ªespecially the face of the icy beauty, Su Ruoxue. ¡°Jiang... Cadet Jiang Yi? I am Vice Principal Qi of the college. Are you alright?¡± The silver-haired old woman spoke with passionate eyes. Jiang Yi shook his head to dismiss the horrific scene from his mind. He then let out a breath and replied, ¡°Vice Principal Qi. I am fine!¡± ¡°Huh...¡± The group of mentors let out an awkward expression. This Jiang Yi was too oblivious! Principal Qi addressed herself as Vice Principal, and he followed suit. Who would dare to not address her as Principal in the entire college? Fortunately, Principal Qi didn¡¯t mind such things. She looked at Jiang Yi with concern and asked, ¡°Cadet Jiang Yi. Did you...prehend the martial dao intent from the Heaven Monarch of Massacre?¡± ¡°Martial dao intent?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes confusedly and asked, ¡°What is martial dao intent?¡± ¡°This... is hard to exin to you!¡± Principal Qi hesitated before continuing. ¡°Did youprehend any special things within the Divine Monument?¡± Jiang Yi began to mumble with a lost expression and soon shook his head. ¡°No. I didn¡¯tprehend anything. I only saw a horrific scene. The man on this statue kept killing people, killing a million soldiers. After he finished killing, that image vanished.¡± ¡°Eh...¡± The dozens of mentors looked at each other and soon gave a look of pity. These Divine Monuments were left by six absolute masters using their divine strength. It was a great opportunity for anyone to touch the restrictions on the Divine Monument and gained ess to the realizations that they left behind. But it was luck that determined whether or not that someone was about to benefit from it. But for Jiang Yi, it seemed like he wasn¡¯t able to grab hold of this opportunity! Principal Qi didn¡¯t give up and asked again, ¡°Did you truly not gain anything? Like martial skills or a chant? Or even something special? As long as it was something that was passed to you by the Heaven Monarch of Massacre.¡± ¡°None!¡± Jiang Yi replied firmly, ¡°The scene that I saw was the Heaven Monarch of Massacre killing people. He vanished after finishing his ughter. He didn¡¯t pass me anything.¡± ¡°Sigh... what a pity!¡± Principal Qi let out a subtle sigh and had this expression of pity. ¡°Throughout history, there are only two other individuals who got in touch with the martial dao intent left by the Heaven Monarch of Massacre. But they are simr to Cadet Jiang Yi and cannot receive any enlightenment. Can it be that the realizations left by the Heaven Monarch of Massacre are too mystical that is only open to individuals of a certain cultivation stage?¡± Principal Qi finished her statement and looked in the eyes of the rest of the Vice Principals. She shook her head and headed out while the rest of the mentors followed suit, leaving behind Jiang Yi by himself. Jiang Yi looked at the stone monument, and the image of the bloodshot eyes appeared in his mind again. He subconsciously looked towards the pair of eyes on the statue, but he felt that the eyes on the statue and the eyes in his mind were different. It seemed tock some special charm? After observing for a moment, Jiang Yi awoke from a shock and quickly walked out of the hall. He didn¡¯t know how long he had stayed in this area; his scarce amount of umted points might have already been depleted. ¡°Orders from Principal Qi. Since you got in touch with the martial dao intent, the umted points¡¯ deduction shall be waived!¡± Jiang Yi was surprised to receive his jade token without even a single point deducted. When he looked out, he saw that it was filled with people, forming a huge human mass. ¡°Boss!¡± Fatty brought a group of people over¡ªamong them were Zhan Wushuang and his sister, Zhan Lin¡¯er. Everyone had this look of admiration and envy. Fatty came over and whispered, ¡°Boss, you are really the real deal. I, Qian Wanguan, didn¡¯t look at the wrong person! You are definitely a generation prodigy. What did youprehend?¡± Zhan Wushuang too asked in a soft voice, ¡°Jiang Yi, did youprehend any martial dao intent?¡± ¡°None!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head. Heughed bitterly after seeing that there were so many people around. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± The group walked quickly towards the West Courtyard. As the mentors and Jiang Yi¡¯s group left, the people that surrounded the Hall of Divine Monument scattered, too. Soon, the mentors spread the news and dismissed the curiosity of countless cadets. It put in some regret in the cadet¡¯s hearts but also slightly restored some bnce. Jiang Yi might have broken the restrictions on the Divine Monument, but he didn¡¯tprehend any martial dao intent. ... ¡°Boss, you really didn¡¯t have any realizations? That is such a pity...¡± In a small courtyard of the West Courtyard, Fatty had this miserable look. Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Lin¡¯er also had this regretful expression. Jiang Yi still looked rather lost and asked after pausing for a moment, ¡°What exactly is this martial dao intent?¡± Zhan Wushuang exined: ¡°Martial dao intent is a special kind of martial essence that is slightly different from a martial skill. It is also different from the heaven dao. It is a special intent that is created by those absolute masters whoprehended the heaven dao. ¡°Like the Intent of Fire, those thatprehended such intent will possess essence force that is of zing heat, increasing the firepower by at least two folds. Take the Western Garrison Liege Lord for example, who developed his own Overlord Intent. Once he released his intent, his enemies who aren¡¯t on the same strength level as him will be suppressed by him. Their overall strength will be reduced to a third of the original strength.¡± ¡°So that is what the martial dao intent is about!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he recalled about the astonishing killing aura from the Heaven Monarch of Massacre. Once that killing aura was released, it suppressed the entire army that had a million soldiers. That scene where the Heaven Monarch of Massacre ughtered his enemies without any resistance once again shook his heart. ¡°Why? Boss? Do you have any realizations?¡± Fatty looked at the expression of Jiang Yi intently and asked with concern. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reply, but he seemed to have grasped onto something in his heart. He tried to sense it but didn¡¯t get any feedback. He paused for a moment and shook his head. ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t have any realizations.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you are able to break the restrictions of the Divine Monument, it means that you, Jiang Yi, are not a regr individual. As long as you work hard diligently, there will be more opportunities in the future!¡± Zhan Wushuang stood up and walked to the side of Zhan Lin¡¯er. ¡°Lin¡¯er, aren¡¯t you going to thank Jiang Yi? Had it not been for him, you would be in danger.¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s face was still covered with a veil. Her eyes lit up as she looked at Jiang Yi with those smoky and charming eyes. She bowed and said, ¡°Many thanks, Big Brother Jiang Yi.¡± Looking at Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s crystal-like eyes, Jiang Yi nodded awkwardly. It waste in the evening, and Zhan Wushuang and his sister took their leave first. Fatty took his men and went out again, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know what they were up to. Jiang Yi went back to his room, and his mind was still ying the scene back at the Divine Monument. Those blood-red eyes were still clear in his mind, too. Martial dao intent! Could the formidable killing aura from the Heaven Monarch of Massacre be his Massacre Intent? Thinking of the scene back in the Divine Monument, Jiang Yi began to mumble as though he lost consciousness. In his mind suddenly appeared the shback of the day at the Western Hills in the Skyplume City. His body slowly let out a boiling killing intent, and his unconscious eyes gradually turned red. It got intensively red and ended up as red as the blood, growing as terrifying as those eyes of the Heaven Monarch of Massacre. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t anyone in the courtyard, and Fatty wasn¡¯t back either. If such a scene was seen by someone, they would definitely think they saw a ghost. What was even odder was that as time passed by, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes slowly returned back to normal, and his killing aura vanished without a trace. His unconscious eyes regained its glow. When he waspletely awake, everything was back to normal. He himself had no recollection of the entire event that happened. Chapter 90 - Kill Him in a Single Blade

Chapter 90: Kill Him in a Single de

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi slept through the night after cultivating tirelessly and was awoken by the knocking on the door. He opened the door to find Fatty standing outside with a wretched smile on his face. ¡°Why are you looking so raunchy early in the morning? Did you get yourself an exquisite beautyst night?¡± Jiang Yi scorned. Fattyughed bitterly and said, ¡°How can I get an exquisite beauty with my looks? The most I can do is to use money and buy thepany of some meredies¡ªsince none of the exquisite beauties will take a fancy on me.¡± Jiang Yi dressed neatly before turning his head and asked, ¡°You have such a wretched smile early in the morning. So, what is the good news?¡± ¡°Hehe, there is a new mentoring to our ss. Her beauty is ranked first among the top ten beauties in our college. Our eyes are going to be in for a treat since she is so divinely beautiful.¡± Fatty¡¯s eyes were emitting light as he spoke, but his face turned gloomy very soon after. He sighed, ¡°But we might not be able to be as rxed as before since this beauty mentor is famous for being hard to be dealt with. That¡¯s right... we can go up the mountains to look for a cave! You can continue cultivating while I can catch a nap. Haha, I am so smart!¡± Beauty Mentor? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up and eximed loudly, ¡°It can¡¯t be Mentor Su, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It is Mentor Su Ruoxue!¡± Fatty nodded his head andmented, ¡°Su Ruoxue used to be a student of the college, and she was one of the Prodigy Cadets. However, it is unknown as to why she continued to stay in the college and became one of the mentors after graduation. Do not be fooled by her status as a mentor, she is actually only twenty-one years old, but her power had already reached the fifth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. You must have known how stunningly beautiful she is since you have met her. ¡°And... let me tell you something secretly. Mentor Su came from a family with a very influential background. One of the vice principals¡¯ son wanted to use violence against her after he failed to get her, but he went missing mysteriously. The vice principal was extremely furious, but the matter was concluded without being settled in the end.¡± ¡°So aggressive?¡± Jiang Yi gasped in surprise upon hearing about the matter. All the vice principals of the college had the power of the Soul Travel Realm at the very least, and it was said that the principal was a Vajra Realm master, one of the top ten masters in the continent. It would be a p on the face of the formidable vice principal if Su Ruoxue really harmed his son. But nothing happened to her, and she still assumed the role of a mentor in the college? ¡°Even your n could not find out about her family background?¡± Jiang Yi asked curiously. Since the Qian n controlled one-third of the merchant association within the Divine Martial Kingdom, they must have a wide and established information system. It could be seen from the previous episode whereby it only took Fatty half a day to find out about his background. ¡°Nothing came back!¡± Qian Wanguan shook his head and said, ¡°The most powerful Vice Principal Qi views her as her granddaughter and dotes on her very much. No one dares to carry out checks on her forcefully. If we angered Vice Principal Qi, the spies nted by our n in the college would bepletely removed. No ns dared to act against her wish.¡± Principal Qi! Understanding dawned upon Jiang Yi. The olddy with silver hair whom he saw yesterday was obviously the head of all the vice principals. With her protection in the college, Su Ruoxue should be leading afortable life. It was no wonder why she did not need to care about Jiang Yiliu. Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi finished their breakfast quickly and went to assemble in the West Courtyard. When everyone had gathered at the assembly point, ady wearing a white dress walked towards them slowly. Thedy had skin as fair as the snow; her delicate and exquisite face¡ªcoupled with her alluring physique¡ªattracted everyone¡¯s attention, especially her icy aura which seemed to repel everyone to a thousand miles away. She could easily incite every man¡¯s desire to conquer. Su Ruoxue scanned through the crowd and did the headcount silently. After making sure that everyone had arrived, she waved her hand coldly and said, ¡°Get going.¡± All Write-In cadets belonged to different sses, but there was no specific ss register number, with only a mentor leading the team. The low status and insignificance of a Write-In cadet could obviously be seen from this arrangement. The small za nearby had cadets from other sses. All of them looked in envy when they saw that it was Su Ruoxue leading Jiang Yi¡¯s team. Having such a beautifuldy leading the team could at least give their eyes a treat every day, wasn¡¯t it? Jiang Yi had about sixty to seventy people in his ss, but none of them was exceptionally skillful. Qian Wanguan could be considered to have the highest status in the ss, and there were six or seven cadets who came from the Qian n. Jiang Yi could be considered the most powerful in terms of overallbat strength. Everyone left the college¡¯s South gate in seconds and dashed for the foot of the mountain. Su Ruoxue was leading the team. Every step of hers was light and dainty, but each step allowed her to travel in meters. The wind blew gently against her white dress, and she looked just like a fairy who descended from the heavens as she was drifting through the wind. ¡°Pong-Pong!¡± Majority of the ss consisted of guys who were sixteen to eighteen years old. It was the age where their curiosity towards the opposite sex was at its peak. Everyone was captivated by her beauty upon seeing her drifting through the winds. They were so engrossed that they forgot that they were descending the mountain, and many of them slipped and tumbled down. Su Ruoxue turned and looked. Although she was expressionless, a faint trace of a smile could be seen in her eyes. The cheeky yet alluring charm emitted from her eyes immediately captivated Jiang Yi, causing him to lose his footing and went tumbling down the mountain. ¡°Aiya, Boss, Boss!¡± Fatty was born with a silver spoon in his mouth; with a background like his, he never fell short of being surrounded by beautifuldies. It exined why he was able to keep his cool even after seeing how stunningly beautiful Mentor Su was. Upon seeing Jiang Yi tumble, he shouted out loudly and quickly rushed forward to help him. After catching up and helping Jiang Yi get up, Qian Wanguan purposely sighed out loud, ¡°Are you okay, Boss? Aren¡¯t you always calm on normal days? Why are you being the same as others today? You are embarrassing us...¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Su Ruoxue chuckled at the interaction between Jiang Yi¡¯s clumsiness and Fatty¡¯s wits. Although the smile on her facested for barely a second, it was enough to send people heads over heels with her. Jiang Yi was dazzled by her beauty once again as soon as he looked up after tidying his clothes. It was as if he was drunk from being mesmerized by the sight of her. ¡°Swish!¡± A sharp sound resonated in mid-air at this moment, and a luxurious carriage towed by two snowy-white pterippi surfaced from beneath the sky. A poised and graceful man was standing proudly on the carriage, with a smile on his face while looking towards their direction. Ancient Divine War Chariot? Jiang Yiliu! Jiang Yi snapped out from his daze immediately, and his hair stood up in defense¡ªlike a lion king who met his natural enemy. Fatty squinted his eyes, and the other cadets nearby all looked up in awe and envy. Many female cadets were mesmerized by him and could hardly contain their excitement as Jiang Yiliu approached. Not only was he a royal highness, but his power was also one of the top three among all the college¡¯s Prodigy Cadets, and he was ranked top five in the Clear Sky Rankings of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Not to forget, he was extremely dashing with an iparable demeanor and elegance. Hence, he naturally became the dream guy for many of the female cadets. However, a look of disgust could be seen on Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes. She shouted out coldly suddenly, ¡°Why are you guys all standing over there? Don¡¯t you need to descend the mountain?¡± Su Ruoxue rushed and headed forward immediately after saying her piece, but Jiang Yiliu was ahead of her. It barely took a second before the ancient divine war chariot stopped right in front of her. Jiang Yiliu jumped down from the carriage and blocked Su Ruoxue¡¯s path. With a smile on his face, he sneered, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we saw each other, Ruoxue. Why are you always hiding away from me? Am I really that unkempt in your eyes?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Resentment shed across Fatty¡¯s eyes. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Yiliu being too much? He actually disregarded the presence of so many people and flirted with their mentor in public? He even used flowery words which were so disgusting, causing him to have goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Move aside, Jiang Yiliu!¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s expression hardened, and her face grew cold. Jiang Yiliu had a respectable status and was highly regarded by Principal Zhuge since he was unnaturally gifted. Hence, there was nothing she could do even though he kept bothering her. ¡°I won¡¯t move!¡± A shining light shed from the ring on Jiang Yiliu¡¯s hand, and a white, long sword appeared. He passed the sword¡¯s handle to Su Ruoxue suddenly and said in a serious tone, ¡°Ruoxue, you must have known of my intention and thoughts. Today, I shall say what I had suppressed. Unless you kill me with this de, I am definitely taking you as my wife during my entire lifetime.¡± The other end of the sword was against Jiang Yiliu¡¯s chest. The sword was obviously a divine weapon as it went through his robe and skin unknowingly. Fresh blood oozed out from beneath the skin and soon dyed the robe red. ¡°Ah?¡± It seemed obvious that Su Ruoxue was encountering such a situation for the first time. Although she was a mentor, she was also just twenty-one years old; hence, she got flustered and unclear about what she should do due to this unexpected turn of events. ¡°Impressive! This trick of Jiang Yiliu would have gained how many of the youngdies¡¯ hearts?¡± Fatty scanned the surrounding and saw many female cadets watching this proposal with a twinkle in their eyes. All of them were green with jealousy; a long, deep sigh was all they could afford to express their envy towards Su Ruoxue. Comparing oneself against another might really be the death for one. Jiang Yi stared long and hard at Jiang Yiliu and Su Ruoxue. Upon seeing how flustered Su Ruoxue was, he felt an extreme sense of difort. He took a few steps forward suddenly before eximing loudly, ¡°Mentor Su, you should just kill him! As for this... harassing and shameless person, you do not have to care about his dignity!¡± Chapter 91 - Is it Worth It?

Chapter 91: Is it Worth It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wow!¡± When Jiang Yi finished his statement, there was an instantmotion. Who was Jiang Yiliu again? He was a young prince of the Divine Martial Kingdom while his father was the no.1batant of the Divine Martial Kingdom, the protector of the kingdom, and the Liege Lord of the West Garrison Army! Even without mentioning his status, his talent was already overwhelming. Fifth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm at the age of 19! Such a talent made him well-known throughout the continent. When he entered the college, it only took him three months to be a Prodigy Cadet. He was highly regarded by Principal Zhuge and got epted as thest disciple by the Principal. Zhuge Liuyun¡¯s status was far beyond anything, and when Jiang Yiliu became hisst disciple, even the Vice Principals didn¡¯t dare to put on any arrogance in front of him. This was why Jiang Yiliu was so fearless that he even dared to publicly pursue Su Ruoxue. But right now, a nameless Write-In Cadet dared to provoke him in public? He even picked the crucial timing when Jiang Yiliu was pursuing Su Ruoxue? The words that he used were harsh to the ears, too. Harassing? Shameless? Everyone¡¯s first thought was that either Jiang Yi was tired of living or he had an abnormal mind. Would normal people do such a thing? Even Qian Wanguan, who had an esteemed status, had to speak courteously to Jiang Yiliu. Oh no! Qian Wanguan¡¯s expression changed, and he cursed silently. His eyes immediately looked over Jiang Yiliu. With a single nce, Qian Wanguan knew trouble was imminent. Jiang Yiliu smiled, and it was a radiant smile. Qian Wanguan, who was familiar with this prince, knew that something bad was going to happen. Whenever Jiang Yiliu let out this smile, it meant that the killing intent within his heart was no longer kept in check. Jiang Yi had be a definite target he had to eliminate. Su Ruoxue paused due to the sudden interruption. Her expression altered immediately as she looked over Jiang Yi with concern. But what she saw was Jiang Yi¡¯s fearless and arrogant eyes ring at Jiang Yiliu. His eyes were filled with battle intent like an unyielding lion cub staring at the tiger king. For a moment, Su Ruoxue¡¯s was in a daze and actually wanted to say something. In the end, she chose to not say anything. Jiang Yiliu withdrew his longsword and used his finger to stop the blood that was trickling from his chest. He then looked at Jiang Yi and said calmly, ¡°Good! I am rather impressed with this cadet. Could Yiliu get to know your honorable name?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t show any weakness as he replied, ¡°Jiang Yi! Write-In Cadet, orphan. Why? Does Your Highness want to ughter my entire family?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiliuughed while facing the sky. His eyes swept across Su Ruoxue as he said lightly, ¡°Cadet Jiang Yi, you underestimate my magnanimity. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do such narrow-minded things. But a price has to be paid by anyone who makes a mistake. Since you dare to step out today, prepare to face the wrath of Jiang Yiliu.¡± Jiang Yiughed lightly and spoke back in response, ¡°If you want to kill me¡ªJiang Yi¡ªthen you will have to face my wrath, too!¡± Dominance! Arrogance! Every cadetmented in their heart. They first talked about Jiang Yiliu, and then they mentioned Jiang Yi. Those with true strength that acted strong were arrogant, but those that didn¡¯t have the strength yet acted strong were jokes. It was obvious that in everyone¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yi was a joke. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yiliu jumped onto his ancient war chariot and looked into Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes from afar. He let out two scoffs before steering his chariot towards the college. He soon vanished like a stream of light. ¡°Boss, you are too reckless!¡± Once Jiang Yiliu left, Qian Wanguan moved closer to Jiang Yi¡¯s side and lowered his voice. Jiang Yi remained indifferent and shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of recklessness. I will have to sh with him sooner orter. With such a hugemotionst night, Jiang Yiliu must have already noticed me. What¡¯s more, Jiang Qilin will not let me off so easily, too. Rather than being on-guard from their sneak attacks, why not make this public? They will not dare to touch me for the moment. Or else, everyone will know that they are the ones who did it.¡± Sigh... When Qian Wanguan saw the stubborn expression on Jiang Yi, he speechlessly let out a sigh. Things were already like this now, and there was nothing else to be said anymore. What he could only do now was to do his best to protect Jiang Yi. Fortunately, it was temporarily safe within the college; and with Mentor Su around, they would not try to assassinate Jiang Yi while they were hunting for demonic beasts. Su Ruoxue took a nce at Jiang Yi with a trace ofplexity in her eyes. She soon restored her cold attitude before gesturing. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The group descended the mountain in silence. Everyone looked at Jiang Yi with aplicated expression and subconsciously avoided Jiang Yi, seemingly afraid of being implicated by him. Jiang Yi concentrated on traversing with this indescribable feeling within his heart. He didn¡¯t feel afraid or regretful. He felt some annoyance and vexation. It was as if he had this heavy heart. The reason why he had that urge earlier was due to the helplessness and panic he saw in Su Ruoxue, causing him to instinctively want to help her. He might not have many interactions with this beautiful mentor, but she did help him during the first day of the Blood Purge¡ªit was gratitude that he took note of. Jiang Yi would always willingly risk his life for those that offered him kindness. Of course, another main reason was because of his innate animosity towards Jiang Yiliu. Seeing Jiang Yiliu¡¯s demeanor, he felt out of sorts and ufortable in his heart. It made him forgot all his concerns and acted first before thinking of the consequences. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t exin the reason why he was displeased with Jiang Yiliu. Perhaps it was because they were brothers from different mothers, but one of them was high up with status and wealth while he was as inferior as an ant and had been mocked for over a decade. Or perhaps it was because Jiang Bieli had forsaken his mother and chose Jiang Yiliu¡¯s mother. He wanted to protest unfairness for his mother who died of a young age. He had this inner hatred towards Jiang Bieli and naturally viewed his enemy¡¯s son as his own enemy, too. Their group soon arrived at the foot of the mountain where they would hunt demonic beasts. Under the instructions from Su Ruoxue, every cadet swiftly ascended the mountain to hunt. Qian Wanguan had yet to understand the entire situation; thus, he didn¡¯t recklessly guide Jiang Yi up the mountain. ¡°Jiang Yi, you wait for a moment. You there, please go and hunt some demonic beasts first.¡± Su Ruoxue suddenly halted Jiang Yi. Her expression might be indifferent, but her eyes were dodgy. It was obvious that her heart was still not at rest. Qian Wanguan let out a vague expression and poked at Jiang Yi¡¯s waist. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Boss. Grab this opportunity. Good luck.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Yi feigned his anger as he kicked Qian Wanguan away. He then turned to look at Su Ruoxue and was almost dazzled by that delicate face. He quickly smirked and said, ¡°Mentor Su, that fellowcked a beating so don¡¯t mind him! Do you need something from me?¡± Su Ruoxue nodded but remained silent. It was only after a moment before she bit her lips and spoke, ¡°Jiang Yi... I would like to thank you for what you did earlier. But you were too reckless. Jiang Yiliu¡¯s background is unlike anyone else, and it will definitely bring you trouble in the future.¡± Jiang Yiughed subtly and replied as though he didn¡¯t bother, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. The thing that I am least afraid of¡ªis trouble.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s eye glistened as she stomped her foot. ¡°What will I have to say for you to get it? Jiang Yiliu is the heir to of the Western Garrison Liege Lord...¡± ¡°Mentor Su, you may stop now. I understand everything you have said.¡± Jiang Yi looked at Su Ruoxue and spoke seriously, ¡°Mentor Su. You have helped me previously. I, Jiang Yi, don¡¯t have many quality points, but I still know that I have to repay the gratitude to my benefactors. Don¡¯t worry! I, Jiang Yi, have an unyielding life that most people cannot be taken away.¡± Su Ruoxue looked at the serious eyes of Jiang Yi and finally shook her head and sighed. ¡°Is it worth it?¡± ¡°Worth it!¡± Jiang Yi nodded with certainty. He looked at the wless and delicate face of Su Ruoxue while letting out a charming smile. ¡°There was an ancient saying: ¡®in order to make a beautyugh, the king lit up the beacon to tease the dukes.¡¯ If that king can forsake his entire kingdom for a beautiful woman, what is the problem with forsaking my cheap life?¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Su Ruoxue had heard of such ttery for more than a hundred times, but she didn¡¯t feel that it was disgusting this time. Instead, she let out a funny and pleased expression. She extended her dainty hand and knocked on Jiang Yi¡¯s head before rebuking him. ¡°Glib tongue. Wait till you are older before you make such talks. Isn¡¯t it about time for you to be hunting demonic beasts?¡± ... Chapter 92 - Sixth Stage of Cast Tripod Realm Chapter 92: Sixth Stage of Cast Tripod Realm Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For the rest of the time, it was a tragedy for both Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan. Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t sit down and rest while waiting for the cadets to return. Instead, she followed everyone up the mountain and constantly patrolled. If any cadet was in danger, she would even step in to assist. This meant that Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan had no ways to cheat their way out. They had no choice but to follow the instructions and hunt demonic beasts. But on the second day, Qian Wanguan thought of a good idea. He asked a group of Qian nsmen to follow him and Jiang Yi. The group would then hunt the demonic beasts together, handing over the demonic beast materials to Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan first. When the two of thempleted their task, they searched for a ce to either cultivate or ck. Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t bother them and only looked at the fact that their tasks werepleted. When Jiang Yi returned to the college every afternoon, he would immediately head to the cultivation room. He would cultivate all the way to midnight before falling into a deep sleep back at his courtyard. This constant cultivation caused the dantian within Jiang Yi to form this essence force fountain. After his seal was broken, the cultivation speed he possessed was already on the level as those elite prodigies. With the enhancement from his ck essence force, the Earth Essence Elixirs were raised to the level of earth-tier superior grade. Complemented with three folds of cultivation speed within the cultivation room, one could only imagine how fast Jiang Yi¡¯s cultivation speed became. It was rather weird that Jiang Yiliu didn¡¯te looking for trouble; thus, Qian Wanguan went ahead to find answers. They found out he was cultivating non-stop in the East Courtyard and didn¡¯t prepare to make any move. It was precisely because Jiang Yiliu was too quiet that Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan grew worried instead. This theory was also known as the ¡®dog that bites, seldom barks.¡¯ But Qian Wanguan guaranteed to Jiang Yi that Jiang Yiliu only had the authority to make use of experts from the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. There weren¡¯t any safety issues for Jiang Yunhai and Jiang Xiaonu, which relieved Jiang Yi. For the next month, everything remained peaceful; and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to disturb this peace while he continued on increasing his strength by cultivation. Two weekster... On this day, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even go by to his living quarters to sleep. Even when it was time to gather up for their daily task, he was still missing. If Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yi was in the cultivation room, he would have thought that Jiang Yi went missing. ¡°Qian Wanguan. Where is Jiang Yi?¡± When Su Ruoxue made a headcount and didn¡¯t see Jiang Yi, her brows raised as she looked at Qian Wanguan with suspicion. Qian Wanguan took a nce at the southern side and replied, ¡°He should still be in the cultivation room? Let me ask someone to go hurry him.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Right at this moment, a green figure rushed here with speed, sweeping by everyone uniformly. Everyone let out a startled expression, but the surprised expression of Su Ruoxue and Qian Wanguan was even more intense. When Jiang Yi headed into the team, Su Ruoxue immediately asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, have you broken through to the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm?¡± Qian Wanguan eximed, too: ¡°Boss! Did you really have a breakthrough?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with glee. He nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I have just broken through.¡± One for the cadet felt weird to see all of them behaving so amazed. This cadet muttered in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just breaking through to the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? What is there to be baffled about?¡± Jiang Yi heard all the muttering of this cadet and lightly nodded. ¡°Yea, isn¡¯t it just an advancement to the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? What is there to be surprised for? There are at least a handful of cadets that are at the eighth or ninth stage, right?¡± Qian Wanguan and Su Ruoxue rolled their eyes at a well-coordinated timing. Others didn¡¯t know, but they knew it clearly¡ªespecially Su Ruoxue. When she first met Jiang Yi at the Skyplume City, he was only at the fourth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. But in just two months, he increased his cultivation stage to the fifth stage. After another two months from entering the college, he had increased his cultivation stage again. Even though Su Ruoxue knew that Jiang Yi had been going to the cultivation room recently and had the assistance of elixirs, it was still too horrifying to be able to increase a cultivation stage in two months, right? If this was to carry on, he would catch up to those Prodigy Cadets quickly. Most importantly, it was his bizarrebat strength. When he was at the fifth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, hisbat strength was already at the first stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. If he was at the first stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, would he be able to sweep a whole group of Purple Mansion Realm martial artists? ¡°Let¡¯s depart!¡± When Su Ruoxue flew a look at Jiang Yi, she unintentionally revealed a charming and flirtatious expression, causing all the male cadets to fall into a daze. She promptly restored her indifferent expression and guided the team out of the college. ¡°Boss, this is too violent! Two months, and you actually broke through a stage!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes were filled with awe. What he cared about were Jiang Yi¡¯s potential and status. Looking at the situation, he couldn¡¯t count on Jiang Yi¡¯s status anymore, but he was delighted to know of Jiang Yi¡¯s speed of improvement. It was a known fact that a regr prodigy would require at least half a year before advancing from the fifth to the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. ¡°Young Master Qian!¡± When they were heading out of the South Courtyard¡¯s gate, Qian Wanguan was halted by an individual. After whispering a few sentences to Qian Wanguan, Qian Wanguan immediately caught up to Jiang Yi and informed him, ¡°My Second Uncle is here at the Spirit Beast City, and I¡¯m afraid I have to go for a quick trip. Be careful, Boss. I shall let Qian Fu and his group apany you.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. Qian Wanguan briefed a few cadets from the Qian n and quickly headed over to Su Ruoxue. It was unknown what he told Su Ruoxue, but the usually strict Su Ruoxue actually gave Qian Wanguan a day of absence. After arriving at the mountain where they were going to hunt demonic beasts, Jiang Yi and seven members of the Qian n easily hunted a few tier-one demonic beasts. As usual, Jiang Yi sat atop an ancient tree and began cultivating while the rest of the Qian nsmen searched the nearby areas to hunt demonic beasts. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± After cultivating for a short moment, Jiang Yi got roused up by a shout. He took a nce below and saw a face that was just like a spotlessly white moon, looking at him. He immediately leaped off the team and grinned. ¡°Mentor Su. Are you ¡®oldways¡¯ so carefree?¡± ¡°¡®Oldways?¡¯¡± Su Ruoxue red with her big round eyes and asked with fury, ¡°Am I that old?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yiughed and quickly said apologetically, ¡°Aren¡¯t I addressing a senior? Mentor Su looks even younger than me¡ªhow can you be old?¡± ¡°Glib tongue!¡± Su Ruoxue rolled her eyes and suddenly paused. It seemed like she had been very used to rolling her eyes? This wasn¡¯t what she was normally like. She then felt this sense of danger before restoring her icy cold expression and looked at Jiang Yi. She was trying to find out what kind of magical power was within Jiang Yi? To actually be able to remove the icy seal from her and exposing her true nature? But no matter how she looked, she could only see that ordinary face of Jiang Yi that was with a genuine smile and had nothing special. She then recalled Jiang Yi¡¯s words and found out that there wasn¡¯t anything special either¡ªthey were all just daily used words. Looking at Jiang Yi¡¯s genuine smiley face, Su Ruoxue had a sudden realization. Perhaps it was because of Jiang Yi¡¯s genuine attitude and casual way of speaking that made her put her guard down. This could be why she removed her pretense and revealed her true nature. ¡°Mentor Su, is there anything you need me for? I am busy cultivating.¡± Jiang Yi casually spoke in a tone that wasn¡¯t meant for Su Ruoxue as his mentor¡ªbut for her as a friend instead. This was where he got clever: in fact, he had a reason for confronting Jiang Yiliu the day he did. That was to acquire a favorable impression from Su Ruoxue! Of course, he didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives towards Su Ruoxue. He didn¡¯t have the time to think about a love affair. The reason for getting a favorable impression from Su Ruoxue was all for Jiang Xiaonu. Jiang Xiaonu was in need of the college¡¯s heaven-tier healer for her treatment. With Su Ruoxue¡¯s exceptional status within the college¡ªif she was willing to help, there was a great chance that the healer would offer the treatment. What was he here at the college for again? Wasn¡¯t it for Jiang Xiaonu? And naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip away. In order to get a favorable impression from Su Ruoxue and be her friend, he had to treat her with sincerity and as a true friend. He must not show any motives for a love affair to her. It was obvious that Jiang Yi was sessful. One could see the unintentional revealing of Su Ruoxue¡¯s true nature when she was interacting with Jiang Yi. ¡°Nothing much! I just want to ask about your process in cultivation. How did you breakthrough so quickly?¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes had restored her calm self. Jiang Yi¡¯s bizarre strength was what made her curious. ¡°Howl!¡± Right at this moment, a shocking loud howl echoed from a distance. A horrific and fearful presence enveloped the entire area. Just as Jiang Yi prepared to reply, his expression instantly changed. He looked into the eyes of Su Ruoxue and saw that her eyes were filled with a bewildered and grave expression. Jiang Yi asked with a heavy voice, ¡°Is it a tier-two demonic beast?¡± ¡°En, and it is of a superior grade!¡± Before Su Ruoxue could finish her reply, she already flew far into the distance while she shouted with her loudest yet delicate voice, ¡°All cadets are to retreat to the college now! This demonic beast isn¡¯t something you can handle! Flee!¡± Chapter 93 - Ice Beast

Chapter 93: Ice Beast

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The shouts from Su Ruoxue seemed toote as they could hear numerous screams from a distance¡ªthe fearful yelling from the nearby cadets. It had be a state of panic, and there were plenty of cadets fleeing in all directions¡ªas though it was an apocalypse. ¡°B*stard!¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s expression was filled with urgency and fury, releasing a rainbow-like killing aura. Her speed was as fast as light as she vanished into the distant forest, rushing towards the formidable demonic beast. ¡°Young Master Jiang, run quickly!¡± Several Qian nsmen suddenly appeared with expressions of fear. The strongest among them who was at the peak stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, Qian Fu, shouted, ¡°This demonic beast is definitely a tier-two high-grade demonic beast. Mentor Su might not be to go against it. We will die in contact with it. We have to go now!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t move and stared nkly into the distance instead. He murmured, ¡°Mentor Su cannot go against it? Wouldn¡¯t she be in danger?¡± ¡°You guys go ahead and run! I will go help Mentor Su.¡± Jiang Yi revealed a determined expression as he darted towards where Su Ruoxue went to. Su Ruoxue was his benefactor, and he had to rely on Su Ruoxue to seek treatment for Jiang Xiaonu from the healer. She must not die like this. ¡°Young Master Jiang! Are you crazy?!¡± All five of the Qian nsmen were shocked, but Jiang Yi had already turned into a sharp arrow, sprinting ahead¡ªthey didn¡¯t even have time to call him back. The five of them looked at one another, clenched their teeth, and followed Jiang Yi. Qian Wanguan had given them a death order. If Jiang Yi was to die, they would not be able to survive either. ¡°It¡¯s a tier-two high-grade Ice Beast! Everyone, flee!¡± There were people constantly fleeing from the forest, and every one of them had a fearful look. But when they saw Jiang Yi and the others heading towards that direction, they were all in shock. They snapped out of the daze quickly and continued to run frantically. If Jiang Yi and his group were stupid enough to try and y that Ice Beast, it would give them sufficient time to escape safely. After sprinting for several hundreds of feet, he noticed that the five nsmen from the Qian n had followed him. His expression changed immediately as he roared at them, ¡°What are you doing here? All of you, get lost this instant!¡± Qian Fu and his men all had a resolute expression as they spoke with a grave tone, ¡°Our Young n Head have orders. If Young Master Jiang dies, we will not live either. So if Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯t retreat, we will not either!¡± ¡°He!¡±¡±Growl!¡± The delicate shouts from Su Ruoxue and the roars from that demonic beast were constantly resonating. Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and dashed ahead while ignoring those who followed him. But his footsteps got lighter, and he promptly channeled a wisp of the ck essence force to his eyes as he looked far away. In just a short moment, Jiang Yi arrived at the vicinity of the battle. Before he even got close enough, he could feel a chilly intent up ahead. This wasn¡¯t the prowess of the demonic beast, but the in chilling intent as though there was a ten-thousand-year-old ice mountain in front of him. When he passed through the dense shrubs, he saw a strange-looking demonic beast that made his body tremble. This tier-two demonic beast was obviously much superior whenpared to a tier-one demonic beast. It was a panther-like demonic beast. It didn¡¯t have a huge body, but it had an entire body of blue fur that felt as though it was ayer of ice. That bone-piercing chilling intent wasing from its body. Wielding a white-colored longsword, Su Ruoxue continued to fight against this Ice Beast. Her fair and charming face had turned green from a serious frost. Her maneuvers had turned dull as the temperature dropped lower the more she stayed close to the Ice Beast. That chilling intent had the ability to affect its enemies¡¯ movement within a certain radius. Even so, Su Ruoxue showed no signs of fear. Her legs were like dragonflies tipping on the surface. She leaped up swiftly, her longsword drawing a beautiful arc before thrusting down at the head of the Ice Beast. ¡°Bang!¡± The Ice Beast let out an odd roar then released a mouthful of freezing breath. The cold breath instantaneously froze the air¡ªeven freezing the longsword that was in Su Ruoxue¡¯s hand. That freezing breath quickly spread across Su Ruoxue¡¯s body, enough to almost freeze her solid. ¡°He!¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s face was beginning to crystallize, but she remained fearless. She let out a delicate shout and shook the longsword after pouring her essence force in it, shattering all of the surrounding ice. She endured the danger of freezing her blood and cleaved ferociously at the head of the Ice Beast. ¡°Growl!¡± The Ice Beast was rather frightened as it twisted its body swiftly. The longsword merely shed the skin on the Ice Beast¡¯s neck. The beast opened its mouth with fury and spat out an ice arrow this time, which flew at lightning speed towards Su Ruoxue. ¡°Bang!¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s body was almostpletely frozen, but she immediately reacted, holding up her longsword and blocking the attack. There was a clear and crisp echo before Su Ruoxue flew along with her sword and crashed into the ground. ¡°Young Master Jiang, this Ice Beast is too horrifying! Mentor Su can¡¯t even get near it. If we are to go fight against it, we will be an ice block before we even get near it. What¡¯s more, there must be some trap for this formidable beast to appear here. Someone might be plotting to eliminate you. Let¡¯s hurry up and retreat...¡± Qian Fu had this grave expression¡ªbut before he could finish his statement, Jiang Yi had already rushed ahead. His eyes had this sh of helplessness as he shouted, ¡°Forget it!¡± Jiang Yi had no choice but to dash in because that Ice Beast was about to lung at Su Ruoxue. Every hair on Su Ruoxue was frozen solid, and her body¡¯s reaction had decreased drastically. If she didn¡¯t have any time to recover, she would soon die at the hands of this Ice Beast. ¡°En?¡± Su Ruoxue saw a green figure dashing out from the forest at the side and was instantly pleased. But when she saw that it was Jiang Yi, her expression changed immediately. She yelled out delicately, ¡°Jiang Yi, are you out of your mind? Run now!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say a word. He circted his essence force and threw the Green Destiny Sword at the Ice Beast. His other hand was radiating with ck and blue essence force as he silently revolved the Exploding Essence Palm. He pressed forward courageously and burst towards the Ice Beast. Such formidable freezing aura! The Ice Beast didn¡¯t spit any freezing breath at Jiang Yi. It merely twisted its body to dodge the Green Destiny Sword that was shot out by Jiang Yi. Even so, when Jiang Yi was about ten feet away from the Ice Beast, he still felt his entire body freezing up. Even his legs had turn rigid and struggled to even take one more step. ¡°He!¡± Jiang Yi burst out shouting as he promptly channeled a wisp of ck essence force to his left leg and stomped on the ground. His speed increased instantaneously as he turned into an afterimage and dashed towards the Ice Beast. He didn¡¯t know if his Exploding Essence Palm could damage the Ice Beast, but he just wanted to give it his best shot. ¡°Growl!¡± The Ice Beast lifted its head and roared. The blue eyes had this sh of cruel intent. It faced Jiang Yi and was about to spit out its freezing breath. Once this freezing breath shrouded Jiang Yi, he would definitely be an ice sculpture. If he was lucky, he might be able to keep his life; but if he was unlucky, his blood might just freeze¡ªhe would instantly die. ¡°Release!¡± Suddenly, a loud roar echoed from a distance. Numerous ck light shot over, attracting the attention of that Ice Beast. This ck light was shot out from the ck-colored mechanized crossbow from the hands of Qian Fu and his men. Their target was apparently the buttocks of the Ice Beast. Those crossbows were glowing with ck light in their hands, and they were obviously artifact weapons. ¡°Growl!¡± The Ice Beast didn¡¯t seem to have a formidable defense as it looked at the flying ck light with fear. It ignored Jiang Yi and forcefully turned its buttocks away. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body was stiff as an ice stick, but his eyes were shining bright like the stars. He struggled to open his mouth and yell, releasing the Exploding Essence Palm. Jiang Yi¡¯s right palm mmed hard against the head of the Ice Beast. Chapter 94 - Massacre Intent

Chapter 94: Massacre Intent

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Boom!¡± A tremendous explosion echoed, and the giant body of the Ice Beast got sent flying into a patch of short trees, crushing them as it went. Two stone peaks got shattered into pieces while Jiang Yi was sted in the other direction. ¡°Chatter-chatter-chatter!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body was shivering uncontrobly, and his teeth were chattering non-stop. His body was curled up and was obviously suffering from frostbites. His eyebrows and lips were frosted, and his face wasn¡¯t looking good. ¡°Young Master Jiang!¡± Qian Fu and the others came over in a flurry. Before they could even approach Jiang Yi, their eyes were attracted by a bellow of rage from a distance! ¡°Growl!¡± That Ice Beast roared towards the sky. The fresh red blood stains on the skin were instantly frozen. Its icy cold eyes were filled with wrath¡ªit swept its eyes across everyone and lunged over. ¡°Kill it!¡± Qian Fu let out a deep sigh. This Ice Beast was extremely fast; since it had locked its sights on everyone here, it would not stop killing until everyone was dead. Rather than waiting for it to kill them, why not take a risk and fight? They might not be able to y this Ice Beast, but if they dragged out enough time, the college¡¯s patrol team would arrive, giving them the opportunity to survive. ¡°Everyone, back off and use the crossbow to coordinate the attacks.¡± After the series of attacks from Jiang Yi, Su Ruoxue managed to recover her body conditions. She took a nce at Jiang Yi with an expression that was overflowing with killing aura. She lifted her sword, tipped on the surface of the ground like a beautiful butterfly, andunched her attacks on the Ice Beast once again. Qian Fu and his men stood where they were and reloaded the crossbow, looking for an opportunity to shoot. But that Ice Beast seemed to sense something, and its body began to evade with speed, not allowing Su Ruoxue to get close to it. The Ice Beast constantly spat out the freezing breath and ice arrows, causing Su Ruoxue to not have any way to utilize her recovered strength. The freezing breath affected the body and progressively decreased her speed. ¡°Release!¡± Qian Fu thought it was going to be bad if this carried on. The best he could do was to clench his teeth and give the orders. Everyone took aim and activated the mechanism on the crossbow. Five glittering ck crossbow bolts pierced through the air and flew over. ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡± A pity that the Ice Beast was already prepared. With a quick move, it easily evaded the crossbow bolts; and while it was evading, it instantly turned its body and rushed towards them. ¡°Bang!¡± Qian Fu saw that Jiang Yi was still trembling on the ground; hence, he gently gave Jiang Yi a kick to send him away. He then drew the longsword from his waist and attacked the Ice Beast. ¡°Tsk¡ª¡± The Ice Beast was shooting out ice arrows from its mouth as though it was free, shooting out seven or eight ice arrows in an instant. Most of them were at the seventh or eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm¡ªonly Qian Fu was at the ninth stage. Apart from Qian Fu, none of the others were able to evade the attacks and were all shot down by the ice arrows. Fortunately, the Ice Beast was standing from a distance, and everyone managed to dodge getting hit at any fatal spot! ¡°Hu Hu!¡± That Ice Beast approached rapidly and let out a huge freezing breath. Qian Fu was the only one who could escape the breath while the rest were instantaneously turned in ice sculptures due to their decreased speed caused by the injuries. It was unknown whether they were still alive. ¡°Ahh! I will kill you, you b*stard!¡± Qian Fu¡¯s eyes were fuming with red light. When he saw his brothers being turned into ice sculptures, he immediately went berserk. His longsword glinted with blue light as he burst towards the Ice Beast. ¡°Qian Fu, withdraw!¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s charming face was now extremely dark. Her cadets were being in by the Ice Beast, and even if the college didn¡¯t investigate on her, she would still be unable to pass her own conscience. The appearance of this Ice Beast might have been abnormal, but it was still her negligence while on duty. But Qian Fu was now in a berserk state. No matter how Su Ruoxue reprimanded him, he was still rushing towards the Ice Beast. But before he could even get near, he was turned into an ice sculpture by the freezing breath. ¡°Qian Fu¡ª¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body was still trembling. He constantly struggled to get up, but he would still end up falling onto the ground. He was able to see the entire situation clearly from where he was. Qian Fu and the others might be Qian Wanguan¡¯s subordinates, but he did receive lots of care from them. They even prepared all the daily meals for him. After so many days, even a dog would feel touched¡ªnot to mention, a human. Now that he saw all of them in an unknown state of life and death, his heart was so anxious like it was burning. His eyes were staring so hard that it was going to burst. Had he not been so stubborn to insist oning over, they wouldn¡¯t be in this predicament. ¡°Growl!¡± The Ice Beast could feel Su Ruoxue¡¯s killing intent which was soaring through the sky. It turned and saw her lightning-fast thrust and promptly let out a freezing breath. It then propelled its body far away and began another gueri assault. This Ice Beast was a tier-two high-grade demonic beast, and the freezing aura on its body was simply the bane for all martial artists. If the martial artist didn¡¯t have apetent ability, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the interference from the freezing aura and attack the beast. Once the martial artist sumbed to the freezing aura, the martial artist¡¯s speed and reaction ability gradually would be slower. Soon, they would finally be worn to death by the beast. It was obvious that Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t have the strength to y the Ice Beast in a single move, even though she was currently abnormally furious and even fighting as though her life depended on it. Right now, her body was being assailed by the freezing aura: her speed and reaction ability was now so far off from her prime condition. If this continued on without any reinforcement, her ending would definitely not be wonderful. But this was the weird point! The Ice Beast had such a prominent presence, all the cadets had already descended the mountain, and this area was where the patrol team regrly patrolled. Right now, there were no reinforcements appearing, not even the signs of any reinforcements. Soon enough, Su Ruoxue¡¯s speed was bing slower over time, and the amount of freezing aura that invaded her body was increasing over time. Finally, she was hit in the abdomen by an ice arrow that was shot out by the Ice Beast. Her body flew and crashed heavily on a boulder. She desperately climbed back up and vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. Su Ruoxue looked over at Jiang Yi and used all her strength to shout, ¡°Jiang Yi, run quickly!¡± ¡°Mentor Su...¡± Jiang Yi was in a state of desperation, too. When he saw the Ice Beast rushing over at Su Ruoxue and opened its freezing mouth, seemingly going to consume Su Ruoxue as its food, he helplessly shut his eyes! The entire surrounding was quiet, and the patrolling team had yet to arrive. There weren¡¯t going to be any experts that would pass by this wilderness. Even if the cadets that were at the bottom of the mountains went to call for help from the college, they already became food in the stomach of this Ice Beast by the time any help arrived. No! I cannot die. Xiaonu is still waiting for me to find the healer to save her. Mother is still waiting for me in the underworld to seek vengeance against Jiang Bieli. How can I die this easily? Jiang Yi shook his head unceasingly and suddenly opened his eyes. He stared at the Ice Beast with fixed eyes, and the killing aura from his body suddenly surged without any limit. The killing aura was growing intensively dense; his eyes were gradually turning red and finally into blood red! Just like the eyes of the Heaven Monarch of Massacre¡ªfrightening red! ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly shouted and stood up. The originally trembling body didn¡¯t have any traces of shaking. He strode towards the Ice Beast withrge steps. With every step he took, his killing aura would continue to intensify, even to the point of shrouding the radius of a few miles. There was something even stranger¡ª That Ice Beast was now just ten feet away from Su Ruoxue and could simply swallow Su Ruoxue. But its body stood still like it was frightened to see Jiang Yi walking over. Its icy cold eyes were filled with fear, and its body started to shiver. It ended up prostrate on the ground, not daring to move even a single step. ¡°Eh?¡± Su Ruoxue, who closed her eyes and waited for death, could feel that the Ice Beast was just a few feet away. She could even seemingly smell the presence of death, but this Ice Beast suddenly stopped. She opened her eyes consciously and saw the odd behavior of this Ice Beast. At the same time, she could feel an even more terrifying killing aura than the Ice Beast¡¯s freezing aura. She looked over at the direction where the Ice Beast was looking at and saw this pair of blood red eyes. She paused; her beautiful eyes suddenly shrank. She then eximed, ¡°This... is this the legendary Massacre Intent? Jiang Yi actually realized it?!¡± Chapter 95 - Tiger Father, Dog Son

Chapter 95: Tiger Father, Dog Son

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The martial dao intent was a mystical existence. It was a kind of bizarre intent realm that brought mystical abilities to the martial artists. Martial dao intents were very difficult toprehend: it required astounding instincts, heaven-defying luck, or making contact with a certain spirit soul. With regards to self-created martial dao intent, it was even harder than ascending to heaven. If one didn¡¯t reach the strength of the Vajra Realm, one shouldn¡¯t even have to bother considering it. Those six divine monuments had been ced in the Mt. Spirit Beast College for tens of thousands of years, but those that could trulyprehend their martial dao intent only numbered in a few dozens. But until now, no one had sessfullyprehended the Massacre Intent that belonged to the Heaven Monarch of Massacre. Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t know whether Jiang Yi¡¯s instinct was strong or weak, but even if it was heaven-defying, wasn¡¯t he too lucky? Comprehending with a just a single contact? If everyone was like Jiang Yi, the number of absolute masters in the continent would be like the fur on the bull. He must have a lot of secrets hidden in his body! Su Ruoxue immediately made her judgment. Be it the abnormal strength, horrifying cultivation speed, or this Massacre Intent. They had proven Jiang Yi to be bizarre. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi strode over with huge steps while blue and ck essence force revolved in his left palm as he mmed hard on the head of the Ice Beast. It was unknown why the Ice Beast didn¡¯t put up any resistance and just looked at the Exploding Essence Palming down onto it. Its body was blown away by the explosion, resulting in half the head in a bloody mess. ¡°He!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t stop at there. He took quick steps over and revolved his essence force in one of his legs, swinging it towards the head of the Ice Beast. ¡°Boom-boom!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t stop kicking, and that head of the Ice Beast was going to turn into a flesh pulp soon. The weird thing was that Ice Beast didn¡¯t put up any resistance; even when it was on the verge of death, it allowed Jiang Yi to attack. This Massacre Intent is too horrific. Such a formidable killing aura. Don¡¯t mention a tier-two demonic beast, even tier-three demonic beasts would find it hard to resist, right? Su Ruoxue looked and sighed in her heart, thinking that this Massacre Intent was too powerful. Under the pressure of the horrific killing aura, this demonic beast behaved just like a sheep that met a ferocious tiger and simply couldn¡¯t put up any will to resist. ¡°Die, die!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t seem to be in a clear state of mind? This Ice Beast was long dead, but he didn¡¯t stop attacking until the beast had turned into a pile of minced meat. He then knelt on the ground and panted. Su Ruoxue took out a recuperation elixir and consumed it before she shouted at Jiang Yi with a worried tone, ¡°Jiang Yi. Are you ok?!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi abruptly turned around and using his blood red eyes to look at Su Ruoxue. He actually started to walk over with quick steps, and his body was emitting a bone-chilling, murderous intent. His mouth constantly uttered, ¡°Kill, kill! Everyone must die!¡± ¡°Not good!¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s charming body shivered and abruptly jerked upon realizing that Jiang Yi had justprehended the Massacre Intent and had obviously no control over it. This Heaven Monarch of Massacre was the Massacre madman which once struck terror throughout the entire Stersky Continent. His martial dao intent was overly violent, and there wasn¡¯t even a need to think. Just by looking at it, Su Ruoxue knew that once the Massacre Intent was activated, Jiang Yi would not stop until every living creature in the vicinity was dead. She struggled to climb up, but due to the severe invasion of the freezing breath and injury on the abdomen, it was impossible for her to escape. She lifted her longsword but soon put it down. Jiang Yi had saved her life; how could she hurt him? I¡¯m going to do it! Hopefully, there aren¡¯t any experts around! When Jiang Yi was just ten feet away from her, Su Ruoxue finally clenched her teeth with resolve. She looked around to make sure there wasn¡¯t anyone around, and her eyes suddenly brightened up with a weird purple light. That purple light was shot out from her eyes and instantly buried into Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes with a sh. ¡°Crash!¡± Jiang Yi froze right before when he was about to attack Su Ruoxue. The red light in his eyes suddenly vanished with a sh. He fell to the ground with a stiff body and lost consciousness. ¡°Ouch¡ª¡± Su Ruoxue wanted to vomit blood from the mncholy because Jiang Yi¡¯s stiff body fell onto her body. The purple light from her eyes was obviously a mysterious secret art. She was originally frail; after releasing this secret art, her body became even weaker. She couldn¡¯t do anything but watch Jiang Yi fall onto her body. Most importantly, Jiang Yi¡¯s head was buried in between her soft mounds. ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ruoxue was shy and furious at the same time. She might be a mentor of the college and had tons of pursuers, but her small hand had yet to be touched by any man. But right now, the woman¡¯s most mystical area was actually in intimate contact with a man¡¯s face? She promptly used her entire strength she had to push Jiang Yi down, but she was truly too weak now. After struggling for some time, she still couldn¡¯t push Jiang Yi off. Instead, his head was kneading around on her soft mounds and even asionally slid across with his lips over the robes. It caused Su Ruoxue¡¯s charming body to shiver and feel numb. ¡°Bang!¡± After a moment, Su Ruoxue finally regained some strength and flipped Jiang Yi¡¯s body over. She sat up furiously and looked at Jiang Yi with infuriated eyes, only to see an innocent child-like face that was in a deep sleep. Initially, she wanted to give a tight p with her hands, but she couldn¡¯t bear to do it. After all, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t do it intentionally. ¡°Swish!¡± Right at this timing, voices echoed from below the mountain. A turbid male voice could be heard: ¡°Gu Shanhe has arrived. Mentor Su, hold on!¡± ¡°Gu Shanhe?¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes suddenly went cold. She tore a corner of her dress and wrapped up the injury on her abdomen. She then looked down with cold eyes and a mouth that was bantering. She did have some doubt at first, but now shepletely figured it out. Today¡¯s incident wasn¡¯t of natural cause! Mt. Spirit Beast College was located at the borders of the continent¡¯s most treacherous ce, Mt. Thirty Thousand, where demonic beasts had their main camp. There were countless demonic beasts that would constantly spread out to the borders. Mt. Spirit Beast College would naturally be making use of such a good resource. The Mt. Spirit Beast College didn¡¯t have any Write-In Cadets at first. It was precisely because of the overflowing low-tier demonic beasts that the college began to recruit Write-In Cadets. Write-In Cadets were not offered any kind of resources and even had to help the college to hunt these demonic beasts and gather the materials. This meant that the college could obtain arge number of demonic beast materials and exchange it for arge amount of purple gold. As the average Write-In Cadets¡¯ strength was at the Cast Tripod Realm, the college set up the patrol team. Otherwise, when a tier-two or three demonic beast appeared, these Write-In Cadets were all certain to die. The problem lied right there! The college¡¯s patrol team had several hundreds of members. There were one captain and ten team leaders that would patrol around the vicinity of the college throughout the entire day. They would ignore tier-one demonic beasts, but they would wipe out all tier-two and tier-three demonic beasts, ensuring the safety of the Write-In Cadets who came out to hunt demonic beasts. With so many ovepping patrols, there should be zero possibility for a tier-two or three demonic beast appearing in the vicinity of the college¡ªnot to mention this Ice Beast even had such a horrific presence! The crucial point wasn¡¯t this Ice Beast appearing in the college¡¯s vicinity, but the fact that no member of the patrol team realized it¡ªwhile Su Ruoxue and the rest fought for such a long time. Then suddenly, the captain of the patrol team Gu Shanhe arrived? Without a doubt, something was amiss! Su Ruoxue wasn¡¯t an idiot, and she only required a moment to clear out her thoughts. This Ice Beast was intentionally let in by the patrol team and even led here. Their goal wasn¡¯t to kill her¡ªbut to kill Jiang Yi! Kill her? She had the backing of Principal Qi, and she could safely say that she didn¡¯t have any grudge or enemies in the college. This was why it was obvious: they were targeting Jiang Yi. This individual must have an esteemed status to gain the cooperation of Gu Shanhe who was at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm and had a rather high status in the college. Such an esteemed status that had a grudge with Jiang Yi? A single name instantly emerged from the mind of Su Ruoxue. The bantering expression on her face intensified as she muttered softly, ¡°Sigh... the Western Garrison Liege Lord is a generational hero, but he gave birth to such a vicious son. This is truly a tiger father giving birth to a dog son.¡± Chapter 96 - Investigate!

Chapter 96: Investigate!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Su Ruoxue muttered to herself, dozens of figures sped up the mountain with extreme speed. The one leading the group was a stalwart middle-aged man who wore blue battle armor. He looked around to find the Ice Beast in while Su Ruoxue and Jiang Yi were still alive. His eyes had this sh of astonishment. His expression immediately turned gloomy and shouted, ¡°What happened here?! What is such a formidable demonic beast doing here? Go and investigate who neglected their duty! Take that person down once you find him. If he dares to resist, kill him!¡± The mocking expression on Su Ruoxue¡¯s face disappeared and got reced by her regr icy cold expression. She suddenly spoke out, ¡°Captain Gu, you better save the people here first. Principal Qi already knows of this matter and will be here soon. If more people die here, the me on your team will be worse.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! This is my neglect of discipline¡ªit is definitely my responsibility!¡± Gu Shanhe had this look of approval as he gestured. ¡°What are you idling around for? Hurry up and go save everyone!¡± The members of the patrol team scattered to look for any casualties that required treatment. What made Su Ruoxue felt better was that Qian Fu had yet to die even though he waspletely frozen. But over ten cadets were certainly dead during the initial attack of the Ice Beast. ¡°Mentor Su, shall I send you back first?¡± Gu Shanhe asked Su Ruoxue with concerned while pretending to help her up. At the same time, he looked at a patrol member and gave a signal. That patrol member headed straight for Jiang Yi, seemingly to help Jiang Yi recuperate. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me. My injuries aren¡¯t serious. Let me wait for Principal Qi to arrive here first.¡± Su Ruoxue then indifferent said while looking at the nearby Jiang Yi. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with this cadet, too. His injuries aren¡¯t severe. Go rescue the rest of the people.¡± Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t dare to leave now as she was afraid that this group of people would use despicable methods to kill Jiang Yi. Before Principal Qi would get there, she could not trust anyone. ¡°Alright then.¡± Gu Shanhe embarrassingly withdrew his hands and looked towards the Ice Beast while asking with curiosity, ¡°Mentor Su, who was the one who killed this Ice Beast?¡± ¡°Who else?¡± Su Ruoxue let out a coldugh and said, ¡°Of course, it was me. But I hope Captain Gu will not spread out this information.¡± ¡°Naturally!¡± Gu Shanhe let out a hollowugh and felt relieved. Su Ruoxue¡¯s strength might not be strong, but her status was exceptional. It was normal for her to have some schemes. Su Ruoxue lowered her head and didn¡¯t continue to speak; her face had this sh of redness. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to im the merit, but she wanted to help Jiang Yi conceal the truth instead. If this group of people knew that it was Jiang Yi who had in the beast and that heprehended the martial dao intent, she was afraid they would take the risk and forcefully eliminate her and Jiang Yi. After all, Jiang Yi¡¯s potential was too overwhelming and would definitely be a scourge for them in the future. ¡°Swish!¡± Soon enough, a group of individuals rushed to the area in a frenzy. The one in front was surprisingly Principal Qi. She might have a whole head of silver hair and was using crutches, but her maneuvers were as vigorous and nimble as a fox. She soon arrived and looked around with chilling eyes before shouting, ¡°Gu Shanhe! You bunch of imbeciles! What are you doing? After you settle everything here, go beg for forgiveness from Principal Zhuge by yourself.¡± After finishing her statement, she ignored Gu Shanhe and his men. She cast her sights on Su Ruoxue, revealing an affectionate expression and asking with concern, ¡°Ruoxue, are you ok? Someone, bring Ruoxue back to recuperate.¡± One of the female mentors quickly came over to help Su Ruoxue up. Principal Qi continued to reprimand Gu Shanhe and prepared to bring Su Ruoxue back. But Su Ruoxue suddenly spoke, ¡°Principal, bring Jiang Yi back, too. Had it not been for him stalling for time, I would not be able to y the beast. He has many merits this time.¡± Principal Qi looked at Su Ruoxue pensively and nodded. She then instructed a male mentor to bring Jiang Yi back to the college. ¡°Bang!¡± After Principal Qi left, Gu Shanhe punched onto a nearby tree and broke it with his smash. His eyes flickered for a few times before he shouted at his men, ¡°After all of you settle things in here, I will go look for His Highness and the Principal.¡± ... As expected by Su Ruoxue, Gu Shanhe knelt in front of a dashing young master who was seated within avish loft in the East Courtyard. He spoke with agony, ¡°Your Highness, this matter has failed, and Su Ruoxue seems to have some suspicion. She is on guard against me...¡± Wearing a white robe and emitting an extraordinary presence, Jiang Yiliu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t even have a hint of emotion. He leisurely lifted his tea and took a few sips before speaking in a dull manner, ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. I didn¡¯t expect for Su Ruoxue to put her life on the line to save the cadets. Su Ruoxue had a distinguished status and possessed formidable secret arts. It is normal that she can y an Ice Beast if she risked her life.¡± ¡°Your Highness, what should we do now?¡± Gu Shanhe was rather distressed. ¡°Grab a few scapegoats. Do it properly and leave no traces.¡± Jiang Yiliu seemed to feel this big throb of a headache and gestured with his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch Jiang Yi for now. I do not want Su Ruoxue to thoroughly dislike with me. I must get this woman. Jiang Yi will not be able to stay in the college forever, right? Wasn¡¯t the next Blood Purge about to start? For a gentleman to take his revenge, ten years isn¡¯t considered long.¡± Gu Shanhe nodded and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. I will definitely leave no trace of evidence behind. I have already ask someone to kill those patrol team members on the spot! Jiang Yiliu muttered to himself for a moment before asking, ¡°What is the status of this Jiang Yi? Why does he dare to go against me? It can¡¯t be the case where he doesn¡¯t have any status, right?¡± Gu Shanhe¡¯s expression sank as he shook his head. ¡°There isn¡¯t much development. There is an influential force that is disrupting our men, preventing us from investigating Jiang Yi¡¯s status. I suspect that they are... members of the Qian n.¡± ¡°Investigate!¡± Jiang Yiliu¡¯s eyes had this sh of ruthlessness as he yelled, ¡°Summon the n¡¯s experts and investigate at all costs. If Qian Wanguan dares to impede us, then kill him! I sure like to see if this Qian Wanguan has the guts to go against me?¡± ... College¡¯s North Courtyard, Principal Qi¡¯s loft... Su Ruoxue¡¯s injuries were under control, and she had been arranged to cultivate in a room. Jiang Yi, on the other hand, had been arranged to recuperate in another room. Principal Qi escorted both of them back before hastily going out again and onlying back after an hour. She entered Su Ruoxue¡¯s room and had this infuriated expression while she groaned. ¡°Ruoxue, I¡¯m afraid that I cannot return you any justice for this matter. Gu Shanhe secretly got the entire patrol team murdered. There is no evidence of them intentionally letting the Ice Beast in. Without any evidence, the Principal will not listen to what I have to say. The final oue is that Gu Shanhe has been dismissed as the Captain of the patrolling team.¡± Su Ruoxueid on the bed while covered with a thick nket. Her delicate face was so pale that anyone who saw her would take pity on her. Her long eyshes shook before she forced a smile and said, ¡°I already knew that the oue would be as so. In fact, we cannot do anything even if we have the evidence. Principal Zhuge will not let anything happen to Jiang Yiliu. He and the Western Garrison Liege Lord have a friendship that involved their lives.¡± ¡°Sigh, this is too impulsive of you this time. How could you risk your life for a bunch of Write-In Cadets? What if something were to happen to you? How will I exin to His Majesty, your father?¡± Principal Qi let out a long sigh before continuing, ¡°What¡¯s more, you even used the secret art to y the Ice Beast. What if this was revealed? People would easily guess your identity, and if the enemy was to know, you would be in grave danger in the future.¡± Su Ruoxue let out a faintugh and didn¡¯t exin. She wanted to reveal the fact that Jiang Yi had realized the Massacre Intent and in the beast himself. But she decided to help him conceal the truth. Or else, once this news traveled, Jiang Yi would be in more danger. A prodigy whoprehended the martial dao intent¡ªno one knew how much aplishments he would be able to achieve! This young man even fearlessly rushed to save her, sessfully winning her favorable impression. She subconsciously wanted to shelter and protect him; she wanted to see how far could this bizarre prodigy¡ªwho was full of mysteries¡ªgo? Chapter 97 - A Beauty is Looking for You

Chapter 97: A Beauty is Looking for You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Ice Beast incident made a rather hugemotion. After all, there were so many Write-In Cadets, and they had to go hunt demonic beasts on a daily basis. Without any guarantee of their safety, who would dare to go and throw their life away? Principal Zhuge was furious and ordered for a thorough investigation. But unexpectedly, all the nearby members of the patrol team, along with a team leader,mitted suicide to escape punishment. There was no way to investigate even if Principal Zhuge wanted to. Principal Zhuge then gave out the orders to revoke the Captain status of Gu Shanhe and allowed a Vice Principal to take his role. He also announced that those cadets that lost their lives would all be honorably buried andpensated with a huge sum of money. It was only after all these could they suppress all the anxiety. Jiang Yi woke up the next day. His body might not have many injuries, but he was still extremely frail. He was only awake for a few moments before he went back to a deep sleep. After he was awakened again, it was already deep into the night. He half-consciously blinked his eyes and felt that his body had recovered quite a bit. But his stomach was rumbling with hunger. He sat up and looked around, only to realize that he was in an unfamiliar room. The room was luxurious and had no one else in it. ¡°I am not dead? Where is this? Who saved me?¡± Jiang Yi was in a daze. He could only remember that the Ice Beast rushed towards Su Ruoxue before he went unconscious. There weren¡¯t any experts nearby at that time¡ªhe should have been dead. He thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t understand anything. He ultimately couldn¡¯t endure the hunger of his stomach; he wanted to stand up to look around for some food and ask around for any information. But he was too weak, and his body fell to the ground. His head even knocked onto a small round table and smashed the teacup that was on it. ¡°Oh my!¡± Ady, who was dressed as a servant girl, outside the room got startled. She pushed open the room door and saw Jiang Yi who was struggling to stand up. She quickly asked, ¡°Are you ok, Young Master?¡± ¡°Who are you? Where is this?¡± Jiang Yi asked. Thedy let out a giggle. ¡°This is Principal Qi¡¯s courtyard, and I am the servant girl for Principal Qi. Young Master, please take a seat. Principal Qi went out and will be back very soon.¡± ¡°Was Principal Qi the one who saved me?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was in a shock. He suddenly recalled about Su Ruoxue and Qian Fu¡¯s group. He then asked nervously, ¡°Did Mentor Su and Qian Fu¡¯s group got rescued?¡± The servant girl smiled and said, ¡°It was Mentor Su who slew the Ice Beast. She is just in the next room, and she is doing well. As for the rest of the situation, you may ask her instead.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yi was worried about Qian Fu and the rest. He struggled to get up and walked wobbly towards the next room. When he walked into the room, Su Ruoxue was already awake. She was seated in a recliner and reading her book. Her ck long hair wasn¡¯tbed, and it was like a waterfall over her shoulders. Jiang Yi looked at her side view: that charming face was dazzling, causing him to fall over. Su Ruoxue turned around to look and saw the infatuated look in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes staring at her. She suddenly recalled the moment when Jiang Yi fell on her body back at the mountain. Her face was instantly flushed red, and she looked at the servant girl with meful eyes. ¡°Aiya, Xue¡¯er, why didn¡¯t you tell me someone came in?¡± When Jiang Yi came back to his senses, he frantically asked, ¡°Mentor Su, how are Qian Fu and the rest?¡± Su Ruoxue sorted out her robes and reached out her hand to casuallyb her messy hair. She then replied, ¡°They are fine. You don¡¯t have to worry. They are not dead yet and are in recuperation.¡± ¡°Oh, that is great.¡± Jiang Yi was finally able to bepletely relieved. If they were all dead, he didn¡¯t know how he could exin to Qian Wanguan. He felt frail and didn¡¯t restrain himself before sitting at the bedside table. He then turned his head and awkwardly asked the servant girl, ¡°Sister, would you please get something for me to eat? I am famished.¡± ¡°Alright. Wait a moment.¡± When she was addressed as a sister by Jiang Yi, she burst out with joy and immediately headed outside. After the servant girl left, Jiang Yi unconsciously turned to look at Su Ruoxue in the eye. When both their eyes met, they suddenly realized that the two of them were alone in the same room. And Su Ruoxue was wearing her sleeping gown? ¡°Huh...¡± Su Ruoxue immediate diverted her gaze and had red clouds appearing on her face. She wanted to say something but didn¡¯t do so; she couldn¡¯t just chase Jiang Yi out, right? He was so weak now and might just copse along the way. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment, and the atmosphere within this room had be very awkward and very alluring. Eh. What was I going to say? Jiang Yi paused before casually speaking, ¡°Mentor Su, I will leave once I finish eating. That¡¯s right... thank you for saving me. If you have any mishap in the future, I, Jiang Yi, will not have a word ofint¡ªeven if I have to climb the mountains of daggers or go through the sea of mes.¡± After Jiang Yi spoke like this, Su Ruoxue wasn¡¯t as awkward anymore. She blinked her crystal-like eyes and asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you not remember what happened then?¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded like a muddle-head and replied, ¡°I saw that demonic beast rushing towards you. I fainted from the overwhelming agitation and forgot what happenedter on. What happened, Mentor Su?¡± When Su Ruoxue heard the footsteps of the servant girl, she didn¡¯t say much and lowered her voice, ¡°After you finish eating and resting, go back to the West Courtyard. Until my injuries are fully recovered, you all need not to go out to hunt any demonic beasts. Especially you! Do not exit the college! There are some things that I have to tell youter on.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi was rather confused, but he didn¡¯t dare ask any further. He quickly gobbled down the huge bowl of meat porridge that was served by the servant girl. With the bowl of porridge down his stomach, he licked his lips and looked anxiously at the servant girl, ¡°Sister, could I have more?¡± The servant girl was shocked by Jiang Yi¡¯s table manners and promptly nodded. ¡°There is more. Let me go bring it here.¡± ¡°Pfff! That¡¯s enough for now!¡± Su Ruoxueughed and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you depleted your essence force, and it wouldn¡¯t be good for your body to eat too much. Rest for now and then head back to the West Courtyard.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and grinned at Su Ruoxue. He stretched his body and realized that he had recovered slightly. He bade Su Ruoxue goodbye and headed out with the servant girl. After exiting Principal Qi¡¯s loft, Jiang Yi walked all the way towards the West Courtyard. It took him around one hour before he finally reached his own living quarters. Once he entered the courtyard, a ball-shaped body came running out and shouted from afar, ¡°Boss! Are you ok? You nearly scared me to death!¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and shook his head. He asked while ming himself, ¡°How are Qian Fu and the rest? Sigh... I was the one who implicated them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, they won¡¯t die. But one of Qian Jun¡¯s legs is broken.¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s expression turned cold as he lowered his voice. ¡°Boss. This was done by Jiang Yiliu. Gu Shanhe is ackey of the Jiang n. Others might not know of this, but I am certain about it.¡± ¡°He is the one?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes had a sh of murderous intent. All of them nearly died in this incident. This Jiang Yiliu might seem to be a modest nobleman, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be as narrow-minded as Jiang Qilin. But it was obvious that Jiang Yiliu was much superior. Even if someone guessed that he was the mastermind, there was no evidence at all; and no one would believe it even if rumors spread. ¡°Give me a year¡¯s time. I will reim Qian Jun¡¯s blood debt for him!¡± Jiang Yi had this cold intent on his face. He could have disregarded it if Jiang Yiliu tried to assassinate him. But Qian Fu and the group got injured¡ªQian Jun left with a broken leg. It even caused the casualty of more than ten cadets. He could not allow this blood debt to be settled like this. He needed just one year. He was confident his strength would then exceed Jiang Yiliu, and it would be the best timing for him to im this blood debt. After walking from the North to the West Courtyard, Jiang Yi felt rather fatigued. He casually spoke to Qian Wanguan for a while before preparing to go rest in his room. Just as he entered the room, he heard the shouting of Qian Wanguan, ¡°Boss, a beauty is looking for you.¡± Jiang Yi looked out and saw a bright-yellow figure. Ji Tingyu was standing in the courtyard, smiling at him. That beautiful and flirtatious youngdy was just like a blooming peony and was blindingly dazzling. Chapter 98 - When I am Around, He Cannot Exist!

Chapter 98: When I am Around, He Cannot Exist!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ji Tingyu, why are you here?¡± Jiang Yi quickly invited her into the house. Qian Wanguan was groveling while he served some tea, asionally winking at Jiang Yi. Thetter even resorted to chasing him out. Ji Tingyu extended her snow and fair jade hands to gracefully lift the teacup for a sip. She then spoke softly, ¡°When we just entered the college, I had been stabilizing my cultivation realm and going for missions to obtain umtion points. That is why I only have time toe to see you now. I heard that you encountered an attack from an Ice Beast yesterday. Are you ok?¡± ¡°Nothing much. Mentor Su had in the Ice Beast, and we were all rescued.¡± As Jiang Yi spoke, he sensed the presence of Ji Tingyu and smiled, ¡°Congrattions Young Miss Ji for reaching the Purple Mansion Realm and officially stepping into the hall of martial artists. It has only been less than half a year, right? You actually broke through to the Purple Mansion Realm already. Your cultivation speed is making me blush with shame.¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Ji Tingyuughed. ¡°If it wasing from others, it would sound about right. But you dare speak like this? I used up tons of my n¡¯s resources and cultivated day and night to barely break through. You? Silently breaking through to the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Who would dare to address themselves a prodigy in front of you?¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose and smiled. He was pleased with his cultivation speed, but a pity that his seal was broken ratherte and had this rather huge gap from the true prodigies of his generation. The encounter with the Ice Beast made him feel the importance of strength. Without strength, one could only helplessly be ughtered by the enemy. ¡°And you...¡± Ji Tingyu suddenly rolled her eyes and reproached, ¡°Not that I want to talk you down... but can you not simply make enemies within the college? Since you entered the college, you have already offended the members of both the Jiang and the Zhangsun ns.¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and grudgingly replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to offend them, but they came provoking me. You know that I am a person that can tolerate a lot of things, but there are some things that I just cannot put down.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Ji Tingyu¡¯s eyes brightened as she proposed, ¡°Didn¡¯t Jiang Yunhai once served under the Western Garrison Liege Lord? You can ask him to go negotiate with the Jiang n... to turn hostility into friendship. It isn¡¯t a good thing to have animosity with the Jiang n. You too know of how mighty Jiang Bieli is. His Highness is also a young and uing prodigy who has excellent talent. He would surely inherit his father¡¯s achievements and take over as the Liege Lord. It isn¡¯t wise to be enemies with him.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression abruptly changed. He stared intently at Ji Tingyu for a moment before speaking seriously, ¡°Tingyu, if you treat me as a friend, then don¡¯t talk about this in the future. Jiang Yiliu and I have vengeance now. When I am around, he cannot exist. If he is around, I cannot exist. There is no way to neutralize this.¡± ¡°Sigh... why are you always so stubborn?¡± Ji Tingyu¡¯s expression got serious as she shook her head and sighed. ¡°Jiang Yi, I know that you have a lot of confidence and have many trump cards. But there are some people¡ªsome ns that are stronger and far beyond anything you can imagine. Listen to my advice and not be enemies with His Highness. If not, you might just die one day without knowing why.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi stood up andughed. He looked down from above and locked his eyes onto the absolutely beautiful face and spoke firmly, ¡°Tingyu, I solemnly advise you, too. Don¡¯t be too closely rted with the members of the Jiang and the Zhangsun ns. Or else, we might not even be friends in the future!¡± Jiang Yi knew that Ji Tingyu had an ambitious heart and wanted to be wedded into a real powerful aristocratic n. But when he heard her tone of admiration towards Jiang Yiliu, he couldn¡¯t help but re up. They might be brothers from different mothers, but they could never be true brothers. They would instead be nemesis that would find all ways to kill eliminate one another. If Ji Tingyu truly chose Jiang Yiliu, then she would be Jiang Yi¡¯s enemy! ¡°You...¡± Ji Tingyu was so angry that her delicate body trembled. She shook her head and didn¡¯t say much before leaving with eyes of disappointment. ¡°Boss, be careful of this woman.¡± Fatty quietly came in and looked at the Ji Tingyu¡¯s back. Hemented, ¡°This woman is incredible. She took just a few months after entering the college to make plenty of men infatuated. A Young Master of the Zhangsun n and Jiang Qilin are all being yed around by her. This woman has a scheming heart and brilliant methods. I am guessing that her true target is either Jiang Yiliu or Zhangsun n¡¯s Young n Head, Zhangsun Wuji.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Jiang Yi let out a deep sigh. He had always thought of Ji Tingyu as a friend. But afterbining the information from Qian Wanguan and her earlier speech, he knew that this friend might possibly be distant from him in the future. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Qian Wanguan recalled something and spoke again, ¡°Your Jiang n¡¯s Young n Head, Jiang Henshui, and that Liu He had be the subordinates of Jiang Qilin. Recently, there has been somebody investigating on your identity. I estimate that in a few months, Jiang Yiliu would know of your true identity.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I am going to cultivate.¡± Jiang Yi shook his head with a headache. There was no reason for him to consider so much now. Things that woulde would eventually do so. Instead of letting his imagination run wild, why not fight for more time to cultivate and make himself stronger? ... For the next few days, while Su Ruoxue was recuperating, Jiang Yi¡¯s ss did not need to go hunting for demonic beasts. Thus, Jiang Yi cultivated day and night within the cultivation room and spent the rest of his spare time trying toprehend the Overflow Rain Sword. Jiang Yunhai asked Qian Wanguan¡¯s men to bring Jiang Yi more elixirs, helping Jiang Yi¡¯s cultivation speed to skyrocket. On the fourth evening, Jiang Yi finished his cultivation and prepared to go for a meal. But he surprisingly saw a beautiful figure within the courtyard. ¡°Mentor Su!¡± Jiang Yi was stunned to see the ice mountain beauty in front of his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect for Su Ruoxue to reallye looking for him. Su Ruoxue stood in the courtyard like a quietly blooming ice mountain snow lotus flower. She insipidly looked at Qian Wanguan and spoke, ¡°Qian Wanguan, you may go out for a moment. I have things to discuss with Jiang Yi.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qian Wanguan came over to Jiang Yi and gave him a wretched smile, before jolting his butt as he walked out. Jiang Yi walked over and smiled. ¡°Mentor Su, what is the matter?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. She ignored Jiang Yi and headed straight into the room. Jiang Yi followed up quickly, and after Su Ruoxue entered the house, she closed her eyes to sense around the ce, making sure there were no spies before speaking to Jiang Yi, ¡°Jiang Yi. Do you know? That Ice Beast was actually in by you!¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes and rolled his eyes before replying, ¡°Mentor Su, this joke is not funny at all. I might not have studied much, but don¡¯t cheat me...¡± Su Ruoxue was in a rather pleasant mood and found it ridiculous while she spoke with anger, ¡°Did you really forget everything that happened that day? Did you not know that you have realized the... Massacre Intent?¡± ¡°Massacre Intent?¡± The pair of blood red eyes shed in the mind of Jiang Yi as his body suddenly trembled. He widened his scorching eyes to look at Su Ruoxue and spoke seriously, ¡°Mentor Su, are you sure you aren¡¯t deceiving me?¡± ¡°What do you have that is worth for me to deceive you?¡± Su Ruoxue rolled her eyes and spoke with an imposing tone, ¡°Jiang Yi. Your martial dao intent is frightening, and I think you have yet to gain full control over it. I came here intentionally to remind you to spend time analyzing it when you have time andpletely realized this Massacre Intent. Once you have full control of it, your strength will certainly increase drastically! And this martial dao intent has the ability to grow in power along with your cultivation stage and realm. It will certainly be beneficial to your futurebat strength.¡± ¡°Full control?¡± Jiang Yi was rather lost. He didn¡¯t even know that he released the Massacre Intent. How was he going to gain full control of it?¡± Chapter 99 - Exposed Identity

Chapter 99: Exposed Identity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Su Ruoxue¡¯s patient exnation, Jiang Yi finally understood the entire situation. But as he listened, he got flustered. The day that he made contact with the restriction on the Divine Monument, he felt as though he realized something within his heart; but it was blurry. He didn¡¯t expect himself to really have the realization of the Massacre Intent. He even used it at the most crucial timing to y the Ice Beast. ording to Su Ruoxue, when his Massacre Intent was released, the Ice Beast didn¡¯t even dare to move and was easily in by him. Jiang Yi was skeptical since he went into a frenzied state by then. He didn¡¯t know what was he doing and why such a formidable beast like the Ice Beast was frightened by his killing aura. He then figured Su Ruoxue had no reason to deceive him, and there was indeed nothing worthy from him either. Combined with the vague feeling within his heart, Jiang Yi was certain that he had realized the Massacre Intent. But... he didn¡¯t know how to utilize it. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s train of thought was called back by a shout from Su Ruoxue. He turned to look at Su Ruoxue and saw her serious expression when she spoke, ¡°The reason why I told the others that I was the one who had in the Ice Beast wasn¡¯t to im your credit... but to help you conceal the truth. You must have guessed it by now: if anyone knew that you have realized the Massacre Intent, you will be in grave danger. So... before you have the strength to protect yourself, it is better to keep it a secret and not tell anyone... understand?¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Jiang Yi nodded with gratitude, knowing that Su Ruoxue was trying to protect him right now. It seemed like him risking his life had won her favorable impression. He then moaned before shamelessly asking, ¡°Mentor Su, can I ask you a favor?¡± Su Ruoxue was startled but quickly nodded. ¡°Say it then. As long as it isn¡¯t excessive.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi was delighted. He quickly asked, ¡°I am sure you have heard of this in Skyplume City. The reason why I withdrew from the tournament was that my servant girl had been kidnapped. She even got poisoned by a peculiar poison on the Western Hills and had been in aa still. The reason why I entered the Mt. Spirit Beast College was to look for that heaven-tier healer for treatment. Would you... be able to help rmend me to him?¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s beautiful eyes shed. The reason why she guided Jiang Yunhai back at Skyplume City was precisely because she saw Jiang Yi as someone who put his rtionships and justice as top priorities. He could forsake his future for a servant girl, and she didn¡¯t expect him to be in the college for his servant girl, too. ¡°You want the assistance from Master Liao? This might be a difficult task.¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s expression grew dignified as she muttered for a moment before exining, ¡°Master Liao is currently not in the college. He went to the royal city, Heaven Star City; he would only be back after at least half a year. Most importantly... this Master Liao has an entric temperament. He didn¡¯t give any respect to anyone besides Principal Zhuge. There was once when a n Head of a major n from the Divine Martial Kingdom, asking him for help. The n Head even asked a Vice Principal to do him a favor, but they ultimately couldn¡¯t fulfill his request: he didn¡¯t offer any treatment.¡± Jiang Yi panicked. He looked at Su Ruoxue anxiously and asked, ¡°Then... is there any other way?¡± ¡°There is always a way.¡± Su Ruoxue clenched her teeth and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious and diligently cultivate first. For now, achieve the rank of an Elite Cadet and wait for Master Liao to return. I will try asking Principal Qi to help us in getting his assistance. Master Liao has very high standards. If you aren¡¯t even an Elite Cadet, you will most probably not be even allowed to step into his courtyard...¡± ¡°Elite Cadet? Okay!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head seriously. He would even give up his life for Jiang Xiaonu¡ªlet alone to diligently cultivate. ... For the next few days, Jiang Yi went back to his regr days. He would go hunting for demonic beasts with Su Ruoxue daily. Apart from hunting, he would only eat and sleep. For the rest of his time, he would be on cultivation. He even had been nicknamed ¡®cultivation maniac¡¯ by Qian Wanguan. Jiang Yiliu went silent, and Jiang Qilin didn¡¯t create any more trouble. It was strange that even Zhangsun Feihu kept quiet. It seemed like everyone forgot about Jiang Yi and forgot about all the unhappy encounters with him. They didn¡¯te finding trouble while Jiang Yi was happy to have peaceful days, too. He would either be in the college or out with Su Ruoxue to hunt demonic beasts. Even if they wanted to look for trouble, there wasn¡¯t any opportunity. They couldn¡¯t go find another Ice Beast, right? If they were to do that, Principal Zhuge would definitely find someone to execute. Time passed as Qian Wanguan slept soundly with Jiang Yi cultivating non-stop through day and night. In a blink of an eye, two months had passed; and the college was in an unbelievable serenity. The one huge incident was that Zhan Wushuang challenged five Elite Cadets and was sessfully promoted to the Elite Cadet rank. There was another thing that was worth mentioning: the rank no.1 Prodigy Cadet of the college had returned and caused a disturbance among the young masters. Because this cadet was ady, and she was the princess who had an extraordinary status from the South, Heaven Mystics Kingdom. This female cadet wasn¡¯t just top one inbat strength among all cadets but had unparalleled beauty, too. Among the college¡¯s top ten beauties, she was only one rank below Su Ruoxue. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t interested in such matters. To him, such princesses or young misses were of different worlds from him. He wasn¡¯t interested in them; neither did he want to enter their world. What interested Jiang Yi was that Ji Tingyu actually made it into the top ten beauties of the college and was ranked no.5. Those that tried to pursue her were as many as the carps in the river¡ªmaybe even countless. Ji Tingyu¡¯s methods were brilliant, too. She yed around with those young masters, but no one ever got her in their hands. Jiang Yi was now sure that Ji Tingyu¡¯s target was the Young n Head of the Zhangsun n¡ªZhangsun Wuji¡ªor Jiang Yiliu. Not only did she have exceptional looks, but she also had rather good talent and devil-like intelligence. Regr young masters would definitely not want to pursue her. But no matter who Ji Tingyu chooses in the end, she would still be going against Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi let out a long sigh in his heart. He didn¡¯t have a lot of friends and was soon going to lose one of them. Two months! Jiang Yi had tried countless times to release the Massacre Intent, but none seeded. Su Ruoxue advised him to take full control of the Massacre Intent, but he couldn¡¯t even find the ¡®gate.¡¯ Today was yet another fine sunny day without any clouds for miles. Jiang Yi woke up early, and the first thing he saw was still the round and plump face of Qian Wanguan. But today, this face didn¡¯t have a smile and was rather imposing. ¡°Two things!¡± Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said seriously, ¡°Firstly, someone went looking for Jiang Yunhaist night, and it was definitely someone from the Western Garrison Residence. If Jiang Yunhai¡¯s identity had been exposed, your identity should have been exposed, too. ording to Jiang Yunhai¡¯s guesses, Jiang Yiliu should be the one that investigated on you¡ªbut Jiang Bieli didn¡¯t know about this matter yet. Don¡¯t worry, Jiang Yunhai and your servant girl are safe; and my men are protecting them from nearby...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression looked severe. If Jiang Yiliu knew of his identity, he would definitely use all methods to eliminate him! The Western Garrison Liege Lord didn¡¯t need another prince, and it would mean more danger for him in the future. Jiang Yiliu might even risk it to make a move within the college. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered while thinking of ways to neutralize this crisis. The only way was to announce his true identity to the world so Jiang Yiliu couldn¡¯t assassinate him and even had to protect him. Or else, if he was to die, everyone would think that it was Jiang Yiliu who made the move. But did he want to expose his identity? Obviously not. Not only did he not want to expose his identity, but he was even ashamed to be an illegitimate son. Not only did he not want to acknowledge his father, but he even wanted to grab him to kneel and repent in front of his mother¡¯s grave. ¡°Dog sh*t!¡± Jiang Yi cursed silently. What he needed the most now was time. If he had enough time¡ªnot to mention Jiang Yiliu¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t even be afraid of Jiang Bieli. A pity... Jiang Yiliu would obviously not give him sufficient time! Chapter 100 - Tomb of the Heaven Monarch

Chapter 100: Tomb of the Heaven Monarch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. If heaven truly wants my life, I will have no choice.¡± Jiang Yi muttered to himself for a moment and didn¡¯t ponder anymore. He looked at Qian Wanguan and asked, ¡°What is the second thing?¡± Qian Wanguan secretly admired Jiang Yi¡¯s ability to quickly calm himself. Had it been anyone else who knew that some undefeatable enemy was going to kill them, they would definitely be in a panic. But Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t like anyone else, and this mentality was rare. He paused for a moment before speaking, ¡°The Ten-Thousand Dragon Valley¡¯s Tomb of the Heaven Monarch is about to open in one month. I reckon that the college¡¯s bi-annual Blood Purge would be held there! After all, the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch only opens once every 50 years, and it is a rare opportunity.¡± ¡°Tomb of the Heaven Monarch? What is that?¡± Jiang Yi raised his brows. This ¡®Heaven Monarch¡¯ title was only given to unmatched masters of the world like the Heaven Monarch of Massacre. The Tomb of the Heaven Monarch was a ce of utmost glory; who would dare to vite it? Why would the college host their Blood Purge within the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch? ¡°Boss, you are unaware of this.¡± Qian Wanguan exined: ¡°This Ten-Thousand Dragon Valley, Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, is a very special ce. It is situated at the borders of three kingdoms: the Divine Martial Kingdom, the Great Xia Kingdom, and the Saint Spirit Kingdom. It belonged to an area where these three kingdoms didn¡¯t rule over. The Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons was a generational master from 20 thousand years ago. He adored artifacts throughout his entire life. When he was alive, he nearly plundered half the continent¡¯s artifacts and martial skills. ¡°When he fell ill and had no children at his knee, he kept all those treasures within his Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. He then ced a formidable seal on the tomb, opening it once every 50 years for any martial artists below the Soul Travel Realm to explore and look for treasures. This is one of the three major treasure sites of the continent.¡± ¡°So this is how it is...¡± Jiang Yi suddenly realized that this Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons actually wanted theter generations to go seeking for treasure in his tomb instead of desecrating or creating sphemy to his remains. But Jiang Yi turned around and was rather confused. ¡°A tomb could only be of a certain size. It has been more than 20 thousand years; even if Soul Travel Realm martial artists couldn¡¯t enter, the treasures must have already been wiped clean, right? Is there a need to host a Blood Purge within it?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Qian Wanguanughed and said, ¡°Boss, you are truly naive! Do you think a Tomb of the Heaven Monarch is only a small tomb? Within it was a massive mysterious space. The nsmen from my n that entered inside said that the space within the tomb is much more massive than you can imagine. Even if 10,000 individuals entered at the same time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to explore the whole tomb in a single year. What¡¯s more, these treasures were randomly shot out from the inner sanctum; and as of now, no one has ever gained entry into the inner sanctum...¡± ¡°So mystical?¡± Jiang Yi was skeptical, and yet his heart had this subtle excitement. Who didn¡¯t like treasures? What¡¯s more, after this Blood Purge, he would be an Ordinary Cadet; and after the next Blood Purge, he could be an Elite Cadet. When that heaven-tier healer, Master Liao, was back, he would be able to ask Su Ruoxue to help ask him to treat Jiang Xiaonu. Once Jiang Xiaonu was treated, he would immediately elope with Jiang Yunhai and find a ce to hide and slowly n for the future. But soon, his mood grew dignified. If he was to go for the Blood Purge at the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, he would have to leave Mt. Spirit Beast College. There would be a mentor guiding the cadets; but once on the outside, Jiang Yiliu would have more opportunities to tamper with him. Qian Wanguan knew what Jiang Yi was thinking and nodded his head. ¡°If the Blood Purge is actually at the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, then you, my Boss, will be in grave danger. Even if the college¡¯s guards are to follow throughout the way, you will still be dead inside the tomb! This is why my personal opinion is for Boss to give up this Blood Purge.¡± ¡°Give up?¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and said with resolute, ¡°Impossible! I have to be promoted to Ordinary Cadet as soon as possible; how can I just give up? Furthermore, isn¡¯t it supposed to bepletely safe within the college? Things will happen sooner orter, and it is inevitable. Didn¡¯t you just say that the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch is massive? I might not even bump into Jiang Yiliu¡¯s men.¡± Qian Wanguan sighed and didn¡¯t continue. Before things were affirmed, there was no meaning to continue discussing. ... Qian Wanguan¡¯s predictions were urate. A few dayster, the college announced that the next Blood Purge would be held within the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. Principal Qi would be the leader. Write-In Cadets would just need three treasures from inside the tomb to pass the Blood Purge. Ordinary Cadets would need six while Elite Cadets would need twelve treasures. At the same time, the college gave a stern warning that searching for treasures within the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch was abnormally dangerous. Plenty of Purple Mansion Realm martial artists from the three kingdoms would be entering, too. The cadets might meet danger inside, and the cadets had to think it through before entering. If they were to die within the tomb, the college would not be responsible. The college¡¯s meaning was obvious. They could only guarantee the cadet¡¯s safety on the way to the college; if the cadet was to die within the tomb, the college would not bother. This meant that there was an exceptionally high probability of death within the tomb. When Jiang Yi got the news, he didn¡¯t bother with the dissuasion from Qian Wanguan and registered at the cadet¡¯s office. He found out that there were tons of people who weren¡¯t afraid of death. In just a short notice, the number of cadets registering had reached a staggering few hundreds. When Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan returned to the West Courtyard, they were surprised to see a familiar figure. A white pce robe was wrapping a perfect body. That cool and elegant face had no emotions, but the pair of beautiful eyes would asionally sh with urgency. ¡°Jiang Yi. Did you register?¡± When she saw Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan returning, Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. When she saw Jiang Yi nodded to confirm her question, she shook her head subtly and sighed. She didn¡¯t say anything and left straight away. Shh-shh-shh! Just as Su Ruoxue left, two figures walked quickly towards them from a distance. One of them was a male with bronze-colored skin while the other was a ck-robed youngdy that wore a veil. When the male cadet saw Jiang Yi from afar, he began to shout, ¡°Jiang Yi. Do not go register for the Blood Purge!¡± ¡°Brother Zhan. I have already registered.¡± Jiang Yi exchanged looks with Qian Wanguan and spoke with a bitterugh. Zhan Wushuang pursed up his lips and went silent for a moment before speaking coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go together then. You will be much safer with me.¡± Jiang Yi cupped his fist and nodded with gratitude, ¡°Many thanks, Brother Zhan.¡± Zhan Wushuang bade farewell with Zhan Lin¡¯er while Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan walked into the courtyard. This time, a yellow figure appeared. Jiang Yi was stunned to see Ji Tingyu as he didn¡¯t expect her toe and look for him. Ji Tingyu stood at the entrance of the door but didn¡¯t take a step in. She looked at Jiang Yi from a distance and said, ¡°Jiang Yi. Do not go to the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, or else you shall be buried together with the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons!¡± Jiang Yiughed lightly. ¡°I will certainly be going to the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. It will be an honor if I am to be buried along with such a prominent figure like the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons.¡± ¡°Sigh. Then I hope that you pass the Blood Purge sessfully! Good luck!¡± Ji Tingyu shook her head and sighed slightly before turning to leave. Jiang Yi looked at her beautiful back and felt some warmth in his heart. It didn¡¯t matter what was going to happen in the future. Ji Tingyu still treated him as a friend now so he would naturally still acknowledge her as a friend, too. Seeing so many concerned friendsing immediately after knowing he was in danger made Jiang Yi feltfortable. It seemed like he made many friends on his trip here at the Mt. Spirit Beast College. ¡°Boss, you better withdraw from the Blood Purge!¡± Qian Wanguan thought about it and felt something wrong. He tried to dissuade again, ¡°If Jiang Yiliu is set to end your life, he will even collude with the Jiang n and the Zhangsun n. With my current strength, my n doesn¡¯t allow me to enter the tomb; and Zhan Wushuang will notpletely go against their two ns for you...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wanguan.¡± Since it was already decided, Jiang Yi was determined to go all out. Heughed lightly and patted in Fatty¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I guarantee that I will return alive. No one can take my life¡ªnot even Jiang Yiliu!¡± Chapter 101 - Zhangsun Wuji

Chapter 101: Zhangsun Wuji

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s East Courtyard was this huge hall within a luxurious courtyard. Two young masters, who were both dressed in splendid robes, were seated at a table, facing each other. On their sides were two pretty servant girls, kneeling on the snow-white carpet while serving them tea. The young master seated on the left was dashing and had this extraordinary presence. He was the heir of the Western Garrison Liege Lord, Jiang Yiliu. The one seated opposite of him was dressed in a ck robe and was simrly dashing, but his nose was shaped like a falcon¡¯s beak and had these sharp eyes that put on a disy of prowess. Jiang Yiliu picked up his teacup to take a sip and leisurely said, ¡°Wuji. Since thatss, Yun Fei, is already back, how did you have the spare time toe for a tea with me?¡± The ck-robed young masterughed bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Princess Yun Fei is a rose with thorns. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance to be the prince consort of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom!¡± Jiang Yiliu replied with a simr bitterness and sighed. ¡°One of us is the nephew of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Lord and is also the Young n Head of the Zhangsun n. The other one is the only prince of the Divine Martial Kingdom that doesn¡¯t have the royal family¡¯s surname. Both of us can¡¯t even get the woman that we want. If this rumor got out, it will definitely be a joke for the world.¡± ¡°Is there really no chance at all?¡± Zhangsun Wuji raised his brows and asked with a doubt, ¡°Yun Fei is the Crown Princess of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Even if she agrees to marry me, we will still need the approval of the Lord of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. It is normal for me to not be able to get her. But didn¡¯t Su Ruoxue once said that the hero she admired the most was your father? Why can¡¯t you get her?¡± ¡°It is all because of that b*stard, Jiang Yi!¡± It was fine when he didn¡¯t mention this¡ªbut once it was mentioned, Jiang Yiliu couldn¡¯t suppress his killing aura. He then suppressed himself and said, ¡°The fool Gu Shanhe messed up the entire Ice Beast incident. Now, Su Ruoxue suspects that I am the mastermind and isn¡¯t even willing to see me.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± A chilling light shed in the eyes of Zhangsun Wuji. ¡°Feihu once told me about this person. But I asked him to not find any trouble because I was on the verge of breaking through the fifth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. If I am to run into this man, I will definitely teach him a good lesson. He dares to provoke the members of the Zhangsun n?¡± ¡°A lesson? Keke!¡± Jiang Yiliuughed, and it was a splendidugh. He calmed down and said, ¡°You need not make a move. During this trip to the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, I will definitely eradicate him. This time, I asked Jiang Zhun to secretly muster 300 Iron Blood Guards and even pass the message to the Qian n and the Zhan n. I estimate that Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang will soon receive the order from their ns to not be involved in this. Hehe... this time, I will personally do it myself and chop this b*stard up into pieces!¡± ¡°You secretly mustered the elites of the West Garrison Army? And you are going to do it personally?¡± Zhangsun Wuji shivered. The Tomb of the Heaven Monarch might be opening once every 50 years¡ªcontaining numerous tempting treasures within¡ªbut young masters at the level of Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji would generally not go seeking for treasures. After all, the tomb was located in the borders of the three kingdoms, and it would definitely be chaotic. With the restrictions of being inside the tomb, no one could guarantee their safety. They were already Prodigy Cadets and didn¡¯t have to participate in the Blood Purge for any more promotion. Their n didn¡¯tck any treasures either. It really wasn¡¯t necessary for Jiang Yiliu to put himself in danger. Take Zhangsun Wuji for example, who didn¡¯t even register for the Blood Purge. Zhangsun Wuji saw the resolution in Jiang Yiliu¡¯s expression. His eyes had this sh of light as though he thought of something crucial. He inquired, ¡°Who is this Jiang Yi? Is he the mortal enemy of your n?¡± Jiang Yiliu revealed a mocking smile and replied, ¡°Keke, not a mortal enemy. Instead... he has the same blood that flows through my body. He is the son of the slut, Yi Piaopiao.¡± ¡°Pa!¡± The hand of Zhangsun Wuji that held the teacup shook, and the cup was dropped onto the ground, getting smashed into pieces. The fragrant tea was sshed all over the floor. ¡°Is this information confirmed?¡± Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s tiger eyes were filled with chilling intent. He looked at Jiang Yiliu with fixed eyes and waited for a reply. Seeing Jiang Yiliu nodding, essence force suddenly glowed in his hands as he mmed it on the head of the servant girl beside him, and he quickly shed to the other servant girl to end her life, too. ¡°Pong-Pong!¡± These two pretty servant girls didn¡¯t have a hint ofbat strength and were easily killed by Zhangsun Wuji. Jiang Yiliu didn¡¯t have any change in expression, but he had this sense of pity. ¡°Wuji, what are you doing? These two are catdies that I have spent quite a lot of purple gold to get.¡± ¡°Yiliu, you are too careless.¡± Even after killing two servant girls, Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s face didn¡¯t have an anomaly. He took a handkerchief and cleaned the traces of blood on his hands and said coldly, ¡°What if one of them was arranged by the Liege Lord?¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yiliu¡¯s body shuddered and quickly agreed, ¡°Yes, I was too careless. If Lord Father knew of this, it would definitely be troublesome!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi is actually the son of that slut?¡± Zhangsun Wuji took another cup and poured himself a brand new cup of tea. He took a sip and forcefully suppressed the surprise in his heart. He didn¡¯t feel any suspicion to why Jiang Yiliu would tell him such an important piece of information. Because Jiang Yiliu¡¯s mother was his aunt, and if the Zhangsun n knew of such a thing, they would certainly provide assistance to eliminate Jiang Yi. The Western Garrison Liege Lord didn¡¯t need two heirs. Zhangsun Wuji thought clearly about this matter and said, ¡°300 aren¡¯t sufficient. Ask Jiang Zhun to prepare another 300 men. I will go along with you this time and shall bring along my own men to ensure this task doesn¡¯t fail. If possible... do not even wait until entering the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. We will make moves along the way. As long as Jiang Yi lived a day longer, he bes a bigger threat. If the Liege Lord knew of this, it might not be certain about who would be seeding his Western Garrison Liege Lord position.¡± ... As the registration for the Blood Purge closed, the college decided to set off three dayster. Principal Qi and two Vice Principals would be leading the group. This Blood Purge might be a dangerous one, but there were more than a thousand cadets who registered. In addition to that, there were more than ten Prodigy Cadets participating, too. It was obvious how tempting the treasures inside the tomb were. After all, it was the tomb of an unparalleled master that lived 20,000 years ago. The treasures that he amassed must have been countless. If one was lucky, they might even obtain a heaven-tier divine weapon or a heaven-tier martial skill. Even if they weren¡¯t going to use it, it would fetch a hefty sum if they sold it. ¡°Boss. Are you going to reconsider withdrawing from the Blood Purge?¡± After Qian Wanguan knew of the news, his heart sank to the bottom. Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji were obviously targeting Jiang Yi. If not, why would such important young masters like them be risking their lives for? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wanguan!¡± Jiang Yi had this calm and indifferent expression as he patted on the Qian Wanguan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You have provided me a lot of information on the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch during the past few days. From what I see, there isn¡¯t much danger this time. You know of the bizarre space within the tomb and howplex the structure is as well. Even if Jiang Yiliu brought along a thousand men, he still might not be able to find me. ¡°There are tons of contraptions within the tomb, and most of them were meant to randomly send the explorers out of the tomb. If I am to truly run into them, I still have plenty of opportunities to escape. A martial artist must experience life-and-death battles in order to grow faster. Perhaps after this trip to the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, I will emerge from my cocoon and be a butterfly.¡± ¡°Alright then. Boss, since you are so certain. I shall not say more!¡± Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t try to persuade anymore. His eyes got narrow as he sighed. ¡°I will send out five peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm experts to secretly protect you. It will depend on your luck if you can escape alive.¡± Chapter 102 - Princess Yun Fei

Chapter 102: Princess Yun Fei

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The reason why Jiang Yi was so obstinate on participating in the Blood Purge was mainly to be promoted to the Ordinary Cadet rank. Su Ruoxue mentioned to him that if he wasn¡¯t an Elite Cadet, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to take a step into Master Liao¡¯s courtyard. He was in a hurry to quickly treat Jiang Xiaonu and to elope with Jiang Yunhai to a secluded ce to cultivate. This was why he naturally didn¡¯t want to give up this opportunity. Since Jiang Yiliu already knew of his identity, he would sooner orter send his men to kill Jiang Yi. By then, the grounds within the college might not be entirely safe. Instead of waiting for death within the college grounds, why not go try his luck on the outside? If he was able to pass the Blood Purge, he would be promoted to Ordinary Cadet. After getting back to the college, he could challenge five Elite Cadets and instantly be promoted to the rank of Elite Cadet. After everything was done, it would be about time for Master Liao to return. Of course, there was another important reason why he participated in the Blood Purge. It was because of the Massacre Intent! He had been trying to research on it for more than two months but still had no clues on this Massacre Intent. He wanted to go to the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch to try his luck. Perhaps only through battle would he be able to unintentionally release the Massacre Intent and have a chance to grasp control of it. Jiang Yiliu had now pressed a razor-sharp de on his head, and he was urgently in need of an increase in strength but yet didn¡¯t have enough time. His only way to was to take risks. He already gave no regard for his life and death. From a young age, Jiang Yunhai taught him a statement that stayed close to his heart: ¡®If a martial artist didn¡¯t have a fearless heart, then he would never be able to be a true warrior. If you didn¡¯t have a heart of a true warrior, how would you make the world tremble underneath your foot?¡¯ ... Three days went by quickly. Before the sky was even bright, all the participants of the Blood Purge were up early and gathered at the za by the southern gate. Jiang Yi was up early, too. He freshened up and was surprised to see Qian Wanguan standing outside the door. He smiled slightly and patted on Qian Wanguan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wanguan, there is no need to see me out. Go back to sleep.¡± ¡°Hehe. Boss, I am not here to see you out!¡± The chubby flesh on Qian Wanguan¡¯s face shook as heughed. ¡°The college is too boring now. Mentor Su and I have asked for a leave of absence and prepared to return to our n. We will apany you to the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch.¡± ¡°The tomb is located in the southwest, but the royal capital is located in the northwest, right?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes feeling confused and quickly realized it. Qian Wanguan was worried about him and wanted to apany him to the tomb. With him around, Jiang Yiliu would have to reconsider making a move along the way there. Looking at Qian Wanguan¡¯s round face¡ª at those vulgar small eyes and nose, Jiang Yi felt touched. He didn¡¯t say much and just patted on Qian Wanguan¡¯s shoulder before heading out. There were some things that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t like to say as he was used to keeping it in his heart! No matter if Qian Wanguan was sincere or treating himself as rare merchandise, he still was willing to treat Qian Wanguan as a brother right now¡ªand a brother for life. Not long after they left the courtyard, they saw two distant figures walking over. Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes lit up as he shouted, ¡°Brother Wushuang! Miss Lin¡¯er!¡± Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Lin¡¯er walked over with haste. Still wearing a veil, Zhan Lin¡¯er looked at Jiang Yi with her pearl-like eyes before greeting intimately, ¡°Brother Jiang Yi.¡± Jiang Yi smiled and nodded. Fatty had this expression of grievance as he was ignored by Zhan Lin¡¯er. Zhan Wushuang smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, let¡¯s go. You and I will go along together. Qian Wanguan, you aren¡¯t participating in the Blood Purge, right? Go back. Jiang Yi will be safe with me.¡± Qian Wanguan smiled with narrowed eyes. ¡°Hehe, I have already applied for a leave of absence. I will just tag along for fun. But I will wait for your return outside of the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhan Wushuang cast a nce of surprise at Qian Wanguan and extended his hand to pat on Qian Wanguan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good! Not bad! You have a sense of brotherhood. Let¡¯s go!¡± This pat from Zhan Wushuang made Qian Wanguan burst out in joy. He had always tried to make friends with Zhan Wushuang but had no development. Now it seemed like Zhan Wushuang was beginning to ept him. As they walked together on this trip, Zhan Wushuang would have no choice but to ept him as a friend when Zhan Wushuang witnesses his prowess. Jiang Yi looked at both of them and pursed up his lips while feeling indescribably touched. But he remained silent and walked towards the South Courtyard. Soon enough, the four of them arrived at the South Courtyard. As soon as Jiang Yi exited the gate, countless pairs of eyes locked onto him. As Jiang Yi swept his nce across the courtyard, he saw many familiar faces: Jiang Henshui, Liu He, Ji Tingyu, Jiang Qilin, Zhangsun Feihu... Jiang Yiliu. And this group of people actually stood together as a group and was surrounded by dozens of people. It was obvious that they were circling Jiang Yiliu and the ck-robed young master beside him as the core. Jiang Yi ignored theplex expression of Jiang Henshui and Liu He. His sights swept across to Ji Tingyu and sighed slightly. She and another female cadet stood at the side and had this indifferent expression, seemingly separated from Jiang Yiliu¡¯s group. But seeing that she stood near to Jiang Yiliu¡¯s group, it was obviously a kind of signal. Jiang Yi quickly retrieved his gaze and looked directly into the eyes of Jiang Yiliu from a distance. Both of them could see the murderous intent in both of their eyes as though two lion kings meeting face-to-face. They were both ring their manes and releasing fearful presences. ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s eyes looked at Jiang Yi from away, too. His malicious eyes were filled with a chilling glow, but his attention was soon pulled away by three individualsing out from the gate of the South Courtyard. His expression immediately turned into a smile as though he was cleansed by a breeze of love. ¡°Princess Yun Fei!¡± Someone eximed within the crowd. Jiang Yi consciously withdrew his gaze and looked over along with Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan. With a single nce, their three pairs of eyes brightened up. Three female cadets walked over slowly; they were all wearing sexy and provocative dresses. Especially the youngdy in the middle who wore this red leather short skirt, revealing her slender thighs. She donned a pair of long boots on her feet while red pelt armor hugged her body, which thoroughly exposed her bust size. She even disyed her t and smooth abdomen, emitting a wild type of beauty that oozed with her extreme sexiness and alluring charm. Thisdy is an attractive one! Jiang Yimented in his heart. Thisdy had a healthy wheat-colored skin, and her beautiful eyes were filled with an unruly wild nature, seemingly trying to entice all the men that were present. ¡°A good woman!¡± Zhan Wushuang felt deeply moved, too, while Zhan Lin¡¯er scoffed at the side. ¡°Zhan Wushuang, aren¡¯t you always formidable? Go get this Princess Yun Fei, and I will bepletely convinced by you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Qian Wanguan roared along. ¡°Princess Yun Fei is only at the age of 17 this year, but her strength is already at the sixth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm! She even possessed the sorcery arts from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Only such a woman is suitable for Brother Wushuang!¡± Zhan Wushuang confidentlyughed. ¡°A man lives to kill and has to build up his achievement. Are there any benefits ying around with rtionships? Jiang Yi, you can go. This chick suits you.¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± Zhan Wushuang¡¯s voice was rather loud, and it seemed like the trio group of Princess Yun Fei heard it¡ªit even startled Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s group. Countless people looked over, and Princess Yun Fei let out an indifferent smile. She looked at Zhan Wushuang and mocked him, ¡°Zhan Wushuang? The direct descendant of the Battle God n? Why is his strength so weak? It seems like the legendary Battle God n isn¡¯t as strong as it is supposed to be, right?¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s eyes had a sh of fury, and she was about to say something. Then again, she was held back by Zhan Wushuang with a hand gesture. He thenughed while saying, ¡°Princess Yun, do you want to have a match? If I lose, I will be your ve for a year. But if you lose, I wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to you. You just have to give a kiss to my Brother Jiang here. How about it?¡± Chapter 103 - Fresh Flower and Cow’s Dung

Chapter 103: Fresh Flower and Cow¡¯s Dung

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wow!¡± There was uproar. When Zhan Wushuang first entered the college, he was only at the first stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. He did manage to win two consecutive promotion matches, but everyone estimated hisbat strength to be at the third or fourth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. He actually challenged the rank no.1 cadet, Yun Fei? This Yun Fei wasn¡¯t merely at the sixth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm; she even wielded the strange witchcraft of the Heaven Mystic Kingdom. Her overallbat strength was at least at the seventh or eighth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. The crucial detail was... if he won, Yun Fei had to kiss Jiang Yi? Countless people instantly got excited while Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s and Jiang Yiliu¡¯s expression turned cold. Zhan Wushuang was publicly pping their faces. Who didn¡¯t know that Zhangsun Wuji had been trying to woo Princess Yun Fei for the past two years? ¡°Kiss him?¡± Princess Yun Fei smiled lightly and nodded. ¡°This gentleman looks much more dashing than you. It wouldn¡¯t be bad to kiss him, but what use does this princess need for a ve like you? Why not do it like this? If you were to lose, you will publicly kiss the feet of my servant girl?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Uproar was heard once again. This was the first time in many years since such an intense asion happened. ¡°Hello...¡± Suddenly, a weak voice attracted the attention of everyone. Jiang Yi spoke, ¡°You two, if you want to fight, just go ahead and fight. Don¡¯t get me involved, alright? If it is about kissing me, you first need to ask if I was willing, right?¡± ¡°Crash!¡± Qian Wanguan and innumerable individuals rolled their eyes and fell to the ground as their bodies suddenly went weak. Princess Yun Fei was the rank no.2 beauty in the entire college, and she was the Crown Princess of the Heaven Mystic Kingdom! Why would Jiang Yi not be willing to receive a kiss from her? Any regr person would be secretly delighted, but he actually voiced out his objection. Jiang Yi swept a look at Zhan Wushuang and then nced over at Princess Yun Fei. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°I say the two of you obviously are fond of each other and yet want to have a fight? Is there any meaning to this? We are about to set off soon, and where are you going to fight? On the couch of the carriage?¡± Shh-shh-shh! Right at this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the gate of the South Courtyard. Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei were about to say something, but when they turned back to look, they both went silent. They merely sent vicious res at each other, but Princess Yun Fei especially took a look at Jiang Yi. Her eyes were filled with enticement, sending shivers down Jiang Yi¡¯s body. It was the mentors, guards, and three principals. In the front was naturally Principal Qi¡ªJiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw a familiar figure. Su Ruoxue was actually within the team? Once Principal Qi was here, everyone stopped their nonsense. The mentors began to do a quick headcount to make sure the registered participants were all here. Principal Qi then did a big hand gesture, ¡°Descend. Gather outside the west gate of the Spirit Beast City, and we will set out towards Ten-Thousand Dragon Valley.¡± As the group departed, they all moved out orderly and headed towards Spirit Beast City. There was a disparity in strength among them, but everyone¡¯s descending speed was rather fast. It took them only four hours to reach the outskirts of the Spirit Beast City. Outside the west gate of the Spirit Beast City, there were numerous carriages parked there. Disying the Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s prowess, there were at least 300 luxurious carriages that cluttered the area. ¡°Five cadets in one carriage. Guards, take your front and back positions. All mentors, be on the alert.¡± Principal Qi gave out the instruction while the two Vice Principals arranged the tasks to the guards. For this Blood Purge, there weren¡¯t merely the prodigious elites of the college, but there were also plenty of young masters and misses that had esteemed statuses. If any mishaps were to happen during the trip, it would definitely bring about a hugemotion. Jiang Yi, Zhan Wushuang, Zhan Lin¡¯er, and Qian Wanguan went into a carriage. Within it were two young masters from aristocratic ns which naturally no one dared to sit with. The mentors wouldn¡¯t say a thing either. When Jiang Yi saw Su Ruoxue and a few other female mentors entered the carriage in front of his, he got this indescribable warmth in his heart. Su Ruoxue might not have said a single word, but she had been quietly assisting him. If she was nearby, Jiang Yiliu would find it hard to make a move. Something that depressed Jiang Yi was that Jiang Yunhai never once revealed himself during the trip: when he arrived outside of the Spirit Beast City or even as his carriage traversed towards the west. Had it not been for Qian Wanguan who guaranteed that nothing happened to Jiang Yunhai and that Jiang Yunhai passed over some Earth Essence Elixirs, Jiang Yi would have assumed that something bad happened to Jiang Yunhai. Over three hundred carriages advanced under the countless eyes of people. As they departed, it brought up a sheet of dust; and they soon vanished from the horizon. The surrounding citizens of the Spirit Beast City then had some heated discussions while they went back into the city. After everyone departed, a white-haired veteran walked from the corners of the city walls in crutches. He swiftly entered a carriage and followed the group. ... The Mt. Spirit Beast College was located in the southern part of the Divine Martial Kingdom and the Ten-Thousand Dragon Valley was located at the southwest of the Divine Martial Kingdom. The distance wasn¡¯t far away, but due to the huge amount of carriage and numerous female cadets and mentors, the group had to stop and set up camp to cater to their meal time and the night time. This was why this trip to the Ten-Thousand Dragon Valley would take at least half a month. If there weren¡¯t any incidents, they would arrive two days before the opening of the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. The carriage was luxurious and spacious, too¡ªenough for seven to eight individuals to sit in. Once Jiang Yi got on the carriage, he had some casual conversations before sitting in meditation to cultivate. This trip to the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch was a danger-filled one. There was still more than ten days left, and if he was able to increase his cultivation stage to the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, he might have more possibility of surviving. Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Lin¡¯er went into seclusion, too. Qian Wanguan¡ªwho wanted to take this chance to build up his rtionship with Zhan Wushuang¡ªgot so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. This trip was going to be a lonely one, and he didn¡¯t have the mood to cultivate. How was he going to spend half a month in solitude? Soon, Qian Wanguan widened his eyes and jumped off the carriage. He then went into another carriage which was filled with the members of the Qian n. He then leisurely took a nap in there. ¡°Boss, Brother Wushuang, Sister Lin¡¯er, time to eat!¡± It was noon, and the carriages stopped while the guards distributed the rations. No one knew how Qian Wanguan did it, but he actually snuck in a whole table of wine and dishes. It amazed Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Lin¡¯er. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. This person is full of magical abilities.¡± Jiang Yi was rather used to this. Qian Wanguan was used to all the enjoyment, and it would be the same as killing him if one asked him to eat rations and drink in water. The four of them sat at the table and was about to start eating. Jiang Yi suddenly recalled something and said, ¡°Wanguan, go invite Mentor Su over and eat together!¡± Qian Wanguan rolled his eyes. ¡°If you want to invite her, do it yourself. She doesn¡¯t have any regards for me.¡± ¡°Mentor Su? Is it that especially pretty Mentor Su Ruoxue? I love her elegance!¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. She eximed, ¡°Brother Jiang Yi. Quickly go invite her over to eat.¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose and stood up to walk out. He found Su Ruoxue¡¯s carriage and knocked on the window to ask, ¡°Is Mentor Su in?¡± The curtains were quickly pulled open, and Su Ruoxue revealed her cool and elegant face. She looked around and asked seriously, ¡°What? Something happened?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Jiang Yi grinned and pointed to where his carriage was before saying, ¡°Qian Wanguan got us something good to eat. Let¡¯s eat together; eating just rations for half a month would be bad for the body.¡± Su Ruoxue rolled her eyes at Jiang Yi and hesitated. Jiang Yi quickly persuaded her, ¡°Come on, you are already one of us. There is nothing to be shy about.¡± ¡°Who is one of you?¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s brows looked furious, but her body quickly leaped out from the carriage. She silently headed towards Jiang Yi¡¯s carriage. Jiang Yi grinned and swiftly followed up; he then politely held the carriage¡¯s curtain open for Su Ruoxue. ¡°Eh...¡± There were many cadets who came outside to take a breather. They all saw this scene and were astonished. This beautiful snow lotus flower was actually taken by Jiang Yi who was a Write-In Cadet? At this pace, was the fresh flower going to be put on cow¡¯s dung? Chapter 104 - You Have to Survive

Chapter 104: You Have to Survive

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bang!¡± In the other side, Jiang Yiliu was seated within the carriage while listening to the message from his nsmen. He was instantly infuriated and thrashed the luminous cup on the ground. With eyes of hatred, he clenched his teeth and murmured, ¡°Su Ruoxue, you slut. How is this prince not better than a bastard child like Jiang Yi? You actually hooked up with him? Slut, slut!¡± ¡°Yiliu!¡± A deep shout echoed from the outside of the carriage, startling Jiang Yiliu. A ck figure pulled aside the curtain and entered. He looked at Jiang Yiliu with a severe expression and lowered his voice. ¡°There are three Soul Travel Realm experts in the vicinity. Can¡¯t you be more careful? If Principal Qi was to hear you, you must know of the consequences...¡± Jiang Yiliu shuddered and woke up from his rage. He quickly opened up the curtain and looked around before lowering his voice and asking, ¡°Wuji, how is the arrangement?¡± Zhangsun Wuji let out a cold smirk as heughed subtly. ¡°Do you have to worry if I am the one handling it? Don¡¯t worry, prepare for a show three dayster.¡± Jiang Yiliu nodded. Zhangsun Wuji had always carried out his task with a bold yet scrupulous manner. If he was the one handling, there would definitely be no problems. But he hesitated and asked, ¡°This time, there are three Vice Principals escorting us. Zhan Wushuang, Qian Wanguan, and Su Ruoxue are with that b*stard Jiang Yi, too. Do not let things go out of control.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Zhangsun Wujiughed as though it wasn¡¯t a problem. ¡°The Zhan n sent a Soul Travel Realm expert as a guard, and the Qian n also has a Soul Travel Realm expert secretly following behind. Once chaos breaks out, they will not bother about anything and evacuate their Young n Head as the first priority. As for Su Ruoxue... since you cannot get this woman, destroy her!¡± ¡°Destroy?¡± Jiang Yiliu shook his head. ¡°It would be such a pity to destroy this absolute beauty. Keep her. I will kill her once I had enough fun.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Zhangsun Wuji helplessly let out a sigh. He turned his head and asked, ¡°How is the side with the West Garrison Army? Where is the other 300 Iron Blood Guards? As long as we have the 600 Iron Blood Guards, I can guarantee that Jiang Yi would die without a burial within the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch even if this n doesn¡¯t work out.¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t a problem!¡± Jiang Yiliu nodded and said, ¡°Jiang Zhun has always listened to my orders. With Lord Father out at the royal capital, Jiang Zhun wouldn¡¯t dare disobey me.¡± ¡°Alright. Endure for the next few days and don¡¯t be impulsive. Else, you might invite some suspicion.¡± Zhangsun Wuji nodded his head and walked out while Jiang Yiliu watched him leave. He sat back on his seat in the carriage for a moment beforeughing coldly. ¡°Jiang Yi. If you don¡¯t die, I will not be able to sleep at ease. So... you better die.¡± ... For the next two days, it had been nothing but tranquility along the way. But Jiang Yiliu hated it so badly that his tooth ached. For every meal time, Su Ruoxue would go into Jiang Yi¡¯s carriage and stay inside for at least one hour. He used to invite Su Ruoxue many times in the past, but she didn¡¯t even ept once. This fact alone made Jiang Yiliu so mad that he nearly couldn¡¯t hold back from personally killing Jiang Yi. Except for eating and sleeping, Jiang Yi would be cultivating. In addition, he would only sleep six hours a day. His diligence in cultivation made Zhan Wushuang ashamed of himself. On the third evening, Jiang Yi estimated that it was about time for dinner and stopped cultivation. He looked around and didn¡¯t see a sight of Qian Wanguan. The table wasn¡¯t arranged with the regr delicacies, too. He asked Zhan Wushuang with curiosity, ¡°What is the situation?¡± ¡°Look outside!¡± Zhan Wushuang was holding onto a cup of wine and spoke indifferently. Jiang Yi pushed aside the curtain and noticed that there was limited illumination on the outside. He looked up and saw that both sides were precipitous cliffs. The fleet was now currently traversing within a long and narrow valley. It was so narrow that, it could only allow four to five carriages to go through at the same time. ¡°This is the Soul Break Valley, and it is a famous venue on the continent. Back when the Great Xia Kingdom invaded the Divine Martial Kingdom, they were ambushed by the Western Garrison Liege Lord when they were passing through this Soul Break Valley. An army of 500,000 was nearly annihted, and there were hundreds of thousands of souls were buried down there. This was why this ce is called the Soul Break Valley. We will have to wait for some time! At least another hour is needed to pass through the Soul Break Valley before we can find a suitable camping site. Today¡¯s dinner will most probably be dyed.¡± ¡°Zhan Wushuang, why did you mention all this? Are you trying to frighten us?¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er, who was at the side, was rather unhappy. She raised her fist and punched Zhan Wushuang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Yi was used to seeing the pampered and rough behavior from Zhan Lin¡¯er. He could see that Zhan Lin¡¯er was always unhappy with Zhan Wushuang and didn¡¯t have the usual intimate interactions that you would normally see between a young sister and an elder brother. On the contrary, Zhan Wushuang treated her with much love and even protected her in all ways. But this was their family¡¯s issues, and if Zhan Wushuang didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t go asking either. He knitted his brows and had this grave expression. His instinctively felt something was wrong but couldn¡¯t exin it either. He sat within the carriage and observed while getting ready to react anytime. One hourter, the sky had turnedpletely dark, and the front of the fleet had exited the valley¡ªleaving about forty to fifty carriages that had yet to pass. Right at this time, three long and two short whistles echoed from the front. They could subtly hear the howls from three beasts. Three formidable and frightful presences shrouded the valley. The fleet immediately went into confusion, and it was even more chaotic outside of the valley. ¡°Everyone, do not panic. It is only three demonic beasts. Guards and Mentors, protect the cadets. Vice Principal Liu,e assist me!¡± Principal Qi¡¯s burst of shouts echoed and slightly calmed the cadets. Principal Qi and the two Vice Principals were Soul Travel Realm experts. This wasn¡¯t the Mt. Thirty Thousand, and overwhelmingly strong demonic beasts shouldn¡¯t appear here. The three principals should be more than enough to handle it, right? If not, Principal Qi would have asked everyone to evacuate. Here we go... Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang looked in each other¡¯s eyes, and both of them looked dignified. A round ball-shaped figure rushed into their carriage and said seriously, ¡°Boss, trouble! The few tier-three beastsing from the mountain range far away are suddenly appearing here! There must be something wrong! I initially thought that with Principal Qi and the rest here, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger. I asked the five peak-stage Purple Mansion Realm experts that my n sent to stand by at the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. I do not have any men nearby that can protect you...¡± Jiang Yi muttered to himself for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you guys not have anyone to protect you, too?¡± Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan looked at each other before thetterughed bitterly. ¡°There is! But he is a secret guard and would only help me evacuate at the crucial moment. I cannot give any orders to him. Zhan Wushuang¡¯s n too...¡± Zhan Wushuang nodded. ¡°Yes, the n¡¯s secret guards would only be responsible for our safety and nothing else.¡± ¡°Alright, it is fine as long as all of you are safe. Don¡¯t worry about me, they cannot kill me.¡± Jiang Yi let out a coldugh and circted his essence force before bursting out of the carriage. Before Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang could react, Jiang Yi had already vanished into the darkness. ¡°Boss...¡± Qian Wanguan got extremely anxious as he rolled and jumped off the carriage; he attempted to chase after Jiang Yi. But unexpectedly, a phantom-like figure appeared, grabbed Qian Wanguan on the shoulder, and spoke in a lowered voice, ¡°Young n Head, the people who made the move are members from the Death God. The situation is especially chaotic, I will temporary evacuate you first. ¡°Swish!¡± From the other side, another ck-robed veteran quietly appeared and arrived at the vicinity of the carriage. He faced Zhan Wushuang and cupped his fists. ¡°Young Lord, Young Miss, please follow this subordinate and temporary retreat first.¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang both sighed slightly. They had guessed that the situation was unusually severe, or else their secret guards would not have appeared so quickly and even want to forcefully evacuate them. These secret guards would only take orders from the n Head and no one else. ¡°Boss, you have to survive!¡± Qian Wanguan mumbled and didn¡¯t have a choice but to retreat along with the n¡¯s expert. As the night grew darker, a killing aura subtly pervaded from the valley, causing plenty of the war horses to let out countless of neighs. Chapter 105 - Mountain-Piercing Mouse

Chapter 105: Mountain-Piercing Mouse

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi maneuvered through the valley with speed. The entire area might be pitch-ck, but the first thing that Jiang Yi did was to channel a wisp of ck essence force to enhance his vision. Right now, the pitch-ck valley had no difference to Jiang Yi as though it was the middle of the day. As he was maneuvering, he let his hair loose and put on the mask that Qian Wanguan provided to him thest time, causing his outward appearance to change drastically. His mind was thinking quickly; his expression looked indifferent and didn¡¯t have any hint of fluster. He took a few moments to link all the crucial information and now had more confidence in surviving this situation. It was obvious that the enemy came prepared and had done some calctions. This valley was set as the assassination point long beforehand. The opposition first used three formidable demonic beasts to lure away the three principals while creating chaos. When the prior preparations came into y, they would send out their assassins to kill him within all the chaoticmotion. Since the enemy made so many setups, they certainly wouldn¡¯t try to publicly start a battle. It also meant that the number of assassins that sneaked in would be limited, and they wouldn¡¯t be of Soul Travel Realm. If not, everything would be too obvious, and Jiang Yi¡¯s death would garner too much attention and suspicion. It might just end up alerting the Western Garrison Liege Lord. ( Boxno vel. co m ) Since there wasn¡¯t arge number of assassins, his survival rate was rather high. With the current disorder, he escaped at the first sign of attack and even wore a human skin mask. How was it possible for the assassins to find him within this short period of time? What¡¯s more, weren¡¯t the mentors and guards nearby? Once the assassin made the move, it would definitely alert them. As long as he could drag it out long enough until the three principals return, he would be able to survive. Jiang Yi quietly sneaked outside of the valley because the three principals were outside of the valley. If he was able to reach the three principals before the assassins reached him, then it would make the entire situation safer for him. But imagination was ideal, but reality was always so cruel! ¡°Bang!¡± One of the front carriages in the valley suddenly flew up. The screams of the cadets within the carriage pierced through the serenity of the surroundings. Numerous mentors shot out from the carriages while most of the cadets looked towards the front with fear. They saw the most horrifying scene. Making use the dusky illumination, they saw a horrifying demonic beast drilling out from underground and knocking an entire carriage into mid-air. Its sharp mouth shed a few times in mid-air, tearing the war horse and a cadet into pieces. Fresh blood sprayed all over the air while severed limbs flew across. When the other cadetsnded on the ground, their petrified faces were covered in blood; and they were trembling non-stop¡ªthey were so frightened that they forgot to escape. ¡°Tier-two demonic beast, Mountain-Piercing Mouse! All cadets, retreat!¡± A male mentor was the first to react as he rushed towards the demonic beast. Numerous other mentors also headed towards the demonic beast, even the guards were frenziedly trying to dash towards the ce. The nearby cadets were all in a state of chaos; the war horses that pulled the carriages were also in a hysterical state. They were stomping their hooves, neighing frantically, and even fleeing in all directions. Most of the female cadets were screaming while their legs went soft. Most of the people wanted to escape but realized that both the front and back directions were filled with figures and carriages, putting the whole area in a state of confusion. They are here! Jiang Yi stuck his body on the surface of the cliffs. He observed everything with a cool eye and had this extremely serious face. The circumstances were worse than he had imagined, and the enemy was much more brilliant than he imagined, too. This Mountain-Piercing Mouse was obviously attracted here with the sole purpose to create more disorder. If the mentors and the guardsmen were in a state of confusion, they would have the opportunity to search and assassinate him! He didn¡¯t know what strength level would the assassins have and what kind of formidable or mystical abilities they would possess. He just knew that he had to flee; he had to flee far away from here and out of the valley. Only by doing so could he survive. ¡°Swish!¡± Hence, he didn¡¯t hesitate for too long; he didn¡¯t care about the cadets that flocked from the front. He desperately tried to move forward even if that Mountain-Piercing Mouse was incredibly strong. He didn¡¯t bother anymore. ... If Jiang Yi got it correctly, the moment when the Mountain-Piercing Mouse appeared, ten shadows stealthily used the darkness and ropes to scale down from the side of the cliffs. They were all wearing the ck warriors¡¯ robes that were simr to the guardsmen. With the cover of the darkness, they didn¡¯t look any different from the members of the guards¡¯ team. These ten individuals traversed through the valley at top speed, all heading towards the carriage that Jiang Yi was supposed to sit in. It seemed they knew which carriage Jiang Yi was in way beforehand. Soon enough, the few of them found Jiang Yi¡¯s carriage. They pulled open the curtains and found that it was empty. The male leader gestured with his hand. ¡°Split up and look. Immediately retreat if we cannot find the target within one hour. Remember that the target knows how to disguise himself. But there aren¡¯t more than twenty cadets at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and are of the same age as the target. If it is necessary, it will be better to kill wrongly instead of letting him off!¡± The ten individuals split into two groups: one of them headed into the deeper parts of the valley while the other group headed towards the direction where Jiang Yi rushed towards. It was chaos all around, and there was a constant flow of guards that rushed towards the Mountain-Piercing Mouse. Due to the limited illumination of the valley, the assassins didn¡¯t really garner any attention. These individuals were worthy enough to be professional assassins. They didn¡¯t group up and check everything slowly, there were four of them who swiftly sprinted towards the front, leaving only one of them to check with detail. After every section of road, they would leave another man behind to check this section clearly, while the other three quickly rushed ahead, splitting up the checkpoints. Jiang Yi had now arrived that the nearby vicinity of the Mountain-Piercing Mouse. There were rtively lesser cadets around here, and there were more than ten female cadets who got really frightened. They actually squatted on the ground and vomited, ignoring the shouts from the mentors. What is the use of having strength if you have such a weak mind? Jiang Yi sighed indistinctly. He looked around and emerged from the carriage which he was hiding in. He was preparing himself to go past the crowd¡ªpast the mentors and the Mountain-Piercing Mouse ahead. Once he went past all of those, he would in a much safer condition. ¡°Swish!¡± There were numerous piercing sounds echoed from the back. Jiang Yi swept his eyes behind and could clearly see over a dozen members of the guards¡¯ team. These people were apparently sent from the guard captain at the back. They were all experts of the Purple Mansion Realm. The valley didn¡¯t have much illumination, but they all moved like the wind, stepping on either the cliffs or carriage roofs to skim over with extreme speed. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi originally wanted to follow them and dashed to the front. But his body suddenly paused when he noticed thest member of the guards¡¯ team. This guard did a scan around from time to time, not missing any cadets, and his eyes were filled with a chilling intent. What was a member of the guards¡¯ team checking every cadet for? Why wasn¡¯t he focusing on the battle ahead or concentrating on the massive Mountain-Piercing Mouse? Assassin! Jiang Yi¡¯s body trembled, and cold sweat was running down his forehead. If he didn¡¯t use the ck essence force to enhance his vision, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to notice such a weird behavior under such poor lighting. If he was to make use of this moment to rush ahead, he would probably die without knowing what happened. ¡°Hur hur! No matter what status you have. Since you want to kill me, then you should have prepared to be killed instead!¡± The edge of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth let out a smear of cold intent; he quietly channeled a wisp of the ck essence force to his ears. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t pay attention to this man anymore. Instead, he cast his sights on the Mountain-Piercing Mouse. Jiang Yi hid at the back of another carriage, exposing his entire back to that ¡®member¡¯ of the guards¡¯ team. ¡°Eh? There is a martial artist at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. It seems like his looks are about the same as the target?¡± After using the ck essence force to enhance his hearing, Jiang Yi¡¯s hearing ability became insanely effective. His judgment was on point: this ¡®member¡¯ of the guards¡¯ team soon locked his eyes onto Jiang Yi. Everything that he muttered was heard clearly by Jiang Yi. ¡°Swish!¡± That individual sprinted over and fixed his eyes on Jiang Yi¡¯s back. When he was about a few tens of feet away from Jiang Yi, he let out a brutal smile as he leaped down from the carriage. He silently dashed toward Jiang Yi without any presence, using his razor ws to w at Jiang Yi¡¯s back like aherworld¡¯s ghost w. Chapter 106 - Moron

Chapter 106: Moron

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fifty feet, forty feet... thirty feet... Jiang Yi¡¯s body didn¡¯t move an inch; his eyes were concentrated on the battle in front. He was watching how the Mountain-Piercing Mouse was being surrounded by the group mentors, and with the reinforcement of the guards, it was obviously suppressed. One of its hind legs were severed and couldn¡¯t even escape, it could only struggle before its death. As the assassin approached from the back, he saw that Jiang Yi had no consciousness of the imminent danger, causing his brutal smile to intensify. Along the way, he had already killed three cadets that were all at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, and all of them were dead in a single strike. It didn¡¯t matter if this cadet was Jiang Yi or not; he was nothing but a dead man to the assassin. As an assassin of the top ten killer organizations in the continent, ¡°Death God¡±, this individual¡¯s motions were of the elite ss. He didn¡¯t let out a single sound when he moved, just like a phantom. Moreover, even when he was about to kill, there wasn¡¯t a hint of killing aura from his body. If he was to sneak an attack on a regr martial artist, the victim wouldn¡¯t even be able to let out a miserable scream! Unfortunately... he met an insane individual like Jiang Yi! Others might not be able to hear the footsteps of this assassin, but Jiang Yi could hear it clearly. His eyes had nothing but cold intent. He tried to suppress his killing aura by holding his breath, and a ck glow shed within the sleeve of his hidden hand. Thirty feet, twenty feet, ten feet... he¡¯s here! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even need to take a look, and he could already feel aherworld ghost w, trying to w him from his back. He suddenly lifted his head and shouted, ¡°Principal Qi!¡± The assassin instinctively lifted his head and saw nothing in the sky; his body had a slight pause. It might only be for a split-second, but it was sufficient for Jiang Yi to turned his body vigorously to attack. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s right fist was abruptlyunched, and it turned into three fist shadows in mid-air¡ªall smashing at the assassin¡¯s w. In the midst of the motion, Jiang Yi¡¯s fist had this sudden sword appearing in the hands, thrusting at the assassin¡¯s wrist. Green Destiny Sword! ¡°Hmph!¡± The sudden counterattack from Jiang Yi startled the assassin. But this assassin was produced by the Death God organization, and how slow could his reaction time be? His w didn¡¯t retreat but advance instead, instantly turning into numerous w shadows¡ªall heading towards Jiang Yi. This assassin¡¯s strength was obviously above the fifth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. How was Jiang Yi supposed to dodge from such a speedy attack? He believed that he could easily kill Jiang Yi as well. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± A slight piercing sound echoed. When the assassin¡¯s w went near to Jiang Yi¡¯s face, it somehow couldn¡¯t attack. His body was instead sted back all of a sudden, and streaks of blood spurted out from his chest, drenching half of Jiang Yi¡¯s body with blood. ¡°Moron!¡± Jiang Yi let out a cold smile as he kept the ck-colored mechanical crossbow. This was an artifact gifted by Qian Wanguan, and it was named God Exterminating Crossbow. This mechanical crossbow was considered an assassination artifact. At such close range, even a peak-stage Purple Mansion Realm expert wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it¡ªlet alone this assassin who was at the fifth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm that wasn¡¯t on guard. Jiang Yi chased after the assassin like a phantom fox, raining dozens of swords with his Green Destiny Sword. The assassin, who was severely injured, had no choice but to constantly retreat. Concurrently, the God Exterminating Crossbow shone with a ck glimmer again in Jiang Yi¡¯s other hand. ¡°Uh...¡± When the assassin¡¯s chest was prated by Jiang Yi, he was just like an arrow at the end of its flight. When he saw Jiang Yi preparing to release the God Exterminating Crossbow again, his face let out an expression of despair. He didn¡¯t try to escape anymore; he let out a strange shout instead. Fool! Don¡¯t you know that you have to reload after using the God Exterminating Crossbow? Jiang Yi mocked the dying man and suddenly sent his Green Destiny Sword flying. It prated right through the enemy¡¯s throat and neck, causing his shouts to end prematurely. Damn it! Jiang Yi might have killed this assassin silently and without anymotion, stopping his call for reinforcement, but his weird shouts still alerted two figures in a distance. Jiang Yi quickly withdrew his Green Destiny Sword and proceeded to move onwards. He looked to the front and saw that the battle was extremely intense now. The Mountain-Piercing Mouse seemed to know that it was going to die so it went berserk and began to attack in all directions. Jiang Yi had no openings to run across the battle. That side! He saw a giant boulder in front and quickly sneaked over there while reloading the God Exterminating Crossbow at the same time. When he reached the giant boulder, he immediately used the Green Destiny Sword to dig a small pit for him to hide in. He then used the surrounding mud and dirt to cover the hole, burying himself alive. What Jiang Yicked now was time. With the darkness of the night, it would be hard for the assassins to find him without alerting the nearby mentors and guards, right? Jiang Yi actually had another brilliant method to hide! If he was able to rush into the group of mentors, those assassins wouldn¡¯t dare to make any reckless moves. But Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare make such a bet, because those assassins were wearing the guards¡¯ warrior robes. Right now, he didn¡¯t believe anyone. What if someone was to suddenly attack him when he rushed over? He wouldn¡¯t even know how he died¡ªthat was why he could only rely on himself! ¡°Neigh!¡±¡±He!¡±¡±Ka-Ka!¡±¡±Pong-pong!¡±¡±Wu-wu!¡±¡±Tsk-tsk!¡± Jiang Yi hid underneath the ground. He closed his eyes and stopped his breathing, listening closely to everything nearby. The entire area was still in chaos... with the neighs of the war horses, the weeping of the female cadets, and the sounds of battle between the mentors and the demonic beasts. Even if it was as such, Jiang Yi was still able to discern the footsteps of the two assassins. He did his extreme best to suppress his killing intent, turning his presence well-distributed yet subtle while waiting for the assassins¡¯ arrival. ¡°Eh? Lao Wu is dead?¡± A soft and suspicious voice was caught by Jiang Yi, it was definitely the assassin. Soon enough, the individual lowered his voice and said, ¡°Search this ce! Lao Wu¡¯s signal might have been interrupted, but it was obvious that he had found the target.¡± The two of them immediately split up. Purple Mansion Realm martial artists had rather good visions. They soon used the method of elimination and quickly found the area where Jiang Yi was hiding. They are martial artists that are more than the fifth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. Even if he was about to ambush one of them, he would be killed by the other. He could only pray that these two assassins would not be able to find his hiding ce. They are close¡ªso close! As the two assassins got nearer to his location, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart almost popped out. He might have buried himself underneath the earth, but there were obvious signs of the mud and dirt being dug. If they were to notice this corner, they would definitely be able to see these signs. ¡°Ka-Ka!¡± As they went past the giant boulder and looked around, the roar of the demonic beasts echoed. That sharp screech pierced the ears of Jiang Yi¡¯s eardrum. Soon enough, the shouts from the mentors could be heard, there was the sound of the movements. It was obvious that the demonic beast¡¯s life was at the brink of death, and it prepared to release its demonic arts to fight some more. ¡°Swish!¡± That giant Mountain-Piercing Mouse had these two rays of yellow light in its eyes. The yellow light shot at one of the mentors, instantly turning the mentor¡¯s body into a fine powder. That yellow light continued to fly straight, turning the roofs of two carriages into powder as well. Its firepower was extremely horrifying! ¡°Lao San, dodge quickly!¡± Jiang Yi heard the shouts from one of the assassins; he then heard these frantic footsteps that was heading over his head. The two assassins were afraid of being hit by the demonic arts and actually wanted to hide at the corner where Jiang Yi was at. ¡°Boom!¡± Two rays of yellow light followed the two of them and shot onto the giant boulder, exploding the boulder in an instant. Shards of rocks flew all over the ce, and the sounds of the explosion were rumbling in the ears. An opportunity! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know clearly what happened above the surface, but if he didn¡¯t make use of such a good opportunity, he would be as dumb as a pig. The mechanical crossbow that Jiang Yi held tightly with his hand had a sh of ck light. A crossbow bolt flew out, shooting at the assassin who stood directly above Jiang Yi¡¯s head¡ªwho was busy using both his arms to block and evade the rock shards. Chapter 107 - Taking a Risk Out of Desperation

Chapter 107: Taking a Risk Out of Desperation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Swish!¡± The crossbow bolt shed and pierced into the assassin¡¯s butt. Due to the violent power of the crossbow bolt that was shot at point-nk range, it prated right through the entire body and into the brain. It was an instant death! ¡°Lao San?¡± The other assassin was also trying to dodge the rock shards. He was shocked to hear something pierce through the air and feel the wave of essence force. He looked over to the assassin beside him and saw hisrade¡¯s eyes wide open as blood trickled down his mouth. The body went soft and fell to the ground. ¡°Bang!¡± The ground shook, moving aside the mud on top as a green dagger thrust from within, turning the dead assassin¡¯s body into mince. A figure that was drenched in blood burst forth as the green short sword thrust towards the other assassin with a rain of blood! Jiang Yi¡¯s face was covered in fresh blood, and his eyes were filled with a chilling murderous intent¡ªas though he was a devil from hell. When the assassin saw Jiang Yi, his body trembled. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi might have emerged from nowhere, and the assassin might have been stunned by the sudden change of events. However, thetter was still able to react on first notice. Essence force revolved around his hand as he mmed it towards Jiang Yi¡¯s head. It was obvious howpetent thebat strength of the assassins from the Death God Organization was. ¡°God-Exterminating Crossbow!¡± Jiang Yi roared as he suddenly lifted his left hand. The God-Exterminating Crossbow let out a ck glow while the assassin immediately withdrew his fist and retreated frantically! ¡°You got tricked, you stupid pig!¡± Jiang Yiughed lightly. The Green Destiny Sword which shrouded the assassin like a rain of arrows suddenly dispersed. The sword turned into a flying de, thrusting towards the assassin. It was the third stance of the Overflow Rain Sword¡ªAutumn Intent Destion Release! During a fight between martial artists, the most important thing was control! Not only control over the enemy but also of oneself. This assassin was confused by Jiang Yi¡¯s constant changes in moves, causing his state of mind to be fric. He didn¡¯t even dare to counterattack, but instead, he was just reacting to the different moves. The third stance of the Overflow Rain Sword, Autumn Intent Destion Release, was a move that was meant to be all or nothing: using the essence force to revolve around the weapon and using thergest strength and speed to shoot it out. If this move didn¡¯t manage to injure the enemy, the loss of weapon would be a huge setback. When the assassin saw Jiang Yi shot out his weapon, he wasn¡¯t shocked but delighted instead. His arms shed and wanted to¡ªat all costs¡ªdeflect the Green Destiny Sword. But... he didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yi¡¯s true killer move wasn¡¯t this¡ªbut the Exploding Essence Palm! The Exploding Essence Palm that hadn¡¯t been released had already condensed. Jiang Yi¡¯s body burst forward together with his sword. A blue and ck essence force suddenly mmed on the assassin. ¡°Boom!¡± An intense explosion resonated, instantly sting the assassin away. Due to the point-nk range, how would his flesh body withstand such extreme explosion? Jiang Yi was now at the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Coupled with the ck essence force and Exploding Essence Palm, his current firepower was as though a full force attack from a martial artist at the third stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. Had this been any other time, the assassin wouldn¡¯t need to fear an attack from someone from the third stage of Purple Mansion Realm and would be able to easily evade it. But after being suppressed by Jiang Yi, how was he going to dodge such a surprise attack? ¡°Ah¡ª¡± While the assassin let out a miserable scream, a high-pitched scream came from a female cadet squatting by the carriage. Jiang Yi advanced forward within the blood mist and lifted the Green Destiny Sword with his leg. He caught hold of the Green Destiny Sword with ease and rushed forward like a phantom. Before the assassin could react, Jiang Yi used the Green Destiny sword to pierce his heart! ¡°En?¡± The huge explosion alerted the mentors and members of the guards¡¯ team. But due to the distance, they could only see two fuzzy figures. One of the male mentors had a change in expression, and he shouted, ¡°I will go over and take a look! You guys kill this Mountain-Piercing Mouse!¡± This Mountain-Piercing Mouse was at the end of its road, but it was still a superior tier-two demonic beast. There was a saying that a starving donkey was stronger than a horse, and the mentors didn¡¯t dare to becent while continuing to attack with full strength. ¡°Mentor Xiao, we shall go with you!¡± Two other male mentors shouted, and the eyes of Mentor Xiao shed as he nodded. The three of them rushed towards Jiang Yi with a high speed. ¡°I shall go take a look, too.¡± A clear voice echoed as a beautiful female mentor came chasing. Mentor Xiao and the other two mentors looked at one another in the eyes. Their brows frowned, and Mentor Xiao spoke with some hesitation, ¡°There is no need right? Mentor Su, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± Su Ruoxue, who was dressed in white, sprinted towards Jiang Yi without listening to any exnation. Mentor Xiao and the other two mentors followed closely with a solemn expression. ¡°What is happening?¡± When the four of them arrived at where Jiang Yi was, Mentor Xiao took a nce and shouted coldly. The other two mentors locked their eyes on Jiang Yi who was drenched in blood. ¡°Murderer! He murdered a member of the guards¡¯ team!¡± The female cadet, who was still hiding in the toppled carriage, pointed at Jiang Yi and screamed in horror. Jiang Yi had been sted and was seated on the ground after consuming a recuperation elixir. When he saw Su Ruoxue and the mentors walked over, he stood up and walked out from a corner. He tore his human skin mask and said indifferently, ¡°I am Jiang Yi, a Write-In Cadet. Nothing much happened; a few bastards tried to kill me and had been killed by me.¡± ¡°Such audacity! Actually killing the members of the guards¡¯ team? You court death!¡± Mentor Xiao red up and was about to rush over to Jiang Yi. The two mentors on the side revealed killing intent in their eyes while the weapons in their hands were glowing with essence force. Su Ruoxue suddenly spoke coldly, ¡°Mentor Xiao, do you want to give up your life? You overstep your authority and kill a cadet? Or do you have the confidence to silence me as well?¡± Mentor Xiao stopped in the midst and revealed a perfectly astonished face as he turned to look at Su Ruoxue. ¡°What are you talking about Mentor Su? This cadet has gone berserk and actually dares to kill a guardsman? Isn¡¯t it appropriate to execute him on the spot?¡± ¡°Even if you want to execute him, you have to wait for Principal Qi to be back, right?¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as she said indifferently, ¡°Let me advise you. If you aren¡¯t certain that you can silence me as well, then you better not make any moves. If not... you only have death waiting for you.¡± Jiang Yiughed too. ¡°No worries. Let them kill me. Since I, Jiang Yi, already killed three Purple Mansion Realm guards consecutively, I am not afraid to kill another three mentors! If you aren¡¯t afraid of death, thene. My three dearest mentors, I know that you have received plenty of purple gold, but do you have the life to spend it?¡± ¡°En?¡± Mentor Xiao and the other two mentors had this change in expression. They hesitated when they looked over at the corpses on the ground and saw that one of them had already turned into a minced flesh. Most importantly, they didn¡¯t have any certainty that they could take out Su Ruoxue together. Just when the three of them were hesitating, two figures suddenly flew over. They both wore the warrior robes just like the guardsmen. When their eyes locked onto Jiang Yi, it was nothing but killing intent. Dammit! Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue looked at each other in the eyes; this time, it was their expressions that changed. The opposition¡¯s reinforcement had arrived, and these three mentors might take the risk. As expected! The two mentors that were beside Su Ruoxue suddenly brandished their swords and attacked Su Ruoxue. On the other side, Mentor Xiao burst towards Jiang Yi and shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi! You recklessly killed a member of the guards¡¯ team. I, as a Mentor, shall enact thew on you now!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The two assassins that came from a distance didn¡¯t have a clear picture but instantly understood what was happening. These three must be the spies that their client mentioned. They immediately split up: one of them went assist Mentor Xiao to kill Jiang Yi while the other headed towards the Su Ruoxue. ¡°Murder, murder...¡± The female cadet, who hid at the carriage, didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Her body trembled as she continued to scream. That frightened face was especially pale under the light of the moon. Chapter 108 - Double-Edged Sword

Chapter 108: Double-Edged Sword

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Divine Martial Kingdom had the Seven Great ns. All of them were ns that had existed for more than ten thousand years; some had an even longer history than the Divine Martial Kingdom, along with a strong foundation. Why were the Empress Dowager, Empress, and Crown Princess all from the Zhangsun n? It wasn¡¯t because all the descendants of the Zhangsun n had looks that could topple kingdom and cities, but because the Zhangsun n was too formidable. If the Royal n wanted to govern thends with peace, they needed the support of the Zhangsun n. The Seven Great ns had resided in this continent for more than ten thousand years, and the ns had permeated throughout the entire Divine Martial Kingdom. Most of them had hidden spies that were ced in various organizations. It was obvious! Mentor Xiao and the two other mentors were the spies from the Zhangsun n. Zhangsun Wuji had put out a death warrant, and it was so grave that they would have to eliminate Jiang Yi even if they had to expose their identities! Jiang Yiliu¡¯s mother was Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s aunt; thus, this arrangement wasn¡¯t appropriate for Jiang Yiliu to arrange. It was best that Zhangsun Wuji was the one who arranged it... such that even if they were exposed and the Western Garrison Liege Lord knew of it, there would not be many consequences. The three mentors weren¡¯t afraid of exposing their identities, they were only afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Jiang Yi even after being exposed. Su Ruoxue¡¯s strength was ratherpetent and could even y such a formidable demonic beast like the Ice Beast, which was why they were naturally worried about. But now that the two assassins hade, how could they miss out such a great opportunity? ¡°Die!¡± Mentor Xiao¡¯s longsword brandished a sword flower; his killing aura that resembled a rainbow rushed towards Jiang Yi like a berserk ferocious beast. On the other side, the assassin had his essence force revolve his fist as he entrapped Jiang Yi with his horrifying presence. Two-pronged attack! And it was from two experts that were above the fifth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm! Jiang Yi abruptly retreated, turning his Green Destiny Sword into a sword rain that covered the sky and obstructed the two of them from approaching. But his speed was too slow, Mentor Xiao and the assassin caught to him in an instant. With their two-pronged attacks, they forced Jiang Yi into a corner where retreat was impossible! ¡°Jiang Yi, be careful. Ah...¡± When Su Ruoxue saw that Jiang Yi was in danger, she eximed but got her arm shed by one of the mentors due to her distraction. Fresh blood spurted, and her delicate face let out this distorted and painful look. ¡°Mentor Su!¡± Jiang Yi bellowed. The crossbow that was hidden within his sleeve couldn¡¯t be held back any longer as it shot towards Mentor Xiao¡¯s left chest. ¡°Hmph! I have been on guard against you!¡± The reason why Mentor Xiao didn¡¯t dare to attack with his full force was that Jiang Yi had in two Purple Mansion Realm assassins. Now that Jiang Yi finally showed his trump card, Mentor Xiao let out a scoff as he dodged to the side. ¡°Is it so?¡± Jiang Yiughed as he ignored the attack from the assassin. He used his legs tounch himself off the cliff as he burst towards Mentor Xiao. He swiftly circted the Exploding Essence Palm to attack at Mentor Xiao who just did a turn. ¡°Pong-Pong!¡± Two sounds of explosions echoed as both Mentor Xiao and Jiang Yi flew backward. Mentor Xiao was sted off by Jiang Yi while Jiang Yi was hit by a palm strike on his back by the assassin. ¡°Pfff!¡± Jiang Yi rolled a few rounds on the ground and stood back up to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. He looked at the assassin who spurred towards him, at Mentor Xiao who didn¡¯t suffer any grievous injuries, and Mentor Su who suffered multiple injuries. There was this boundless and ruthless aura that surged his heart. Following which, this ruthless aura began to transform into a killing aura, and his eyes swiftly turned red. Those eyes turned redder and redder¡ªas red as blood! ¡°Massacre Intent!¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes lit up. She originally intended to forcefully use her secret arts but now switched over to defense instead. She wanted to see exactly how strong Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent was! ¡°En?¡± Everyone felt a chill in their heart. As Jiang Yi¡¯s killing aura became more intensive, their expression looked more awful. This killing aura was just like a massive mountain pressing down on them... so much that they felt suffocating. ¡°Die! Everyone must die!¡± Jiang Yi was seriously injured, but his body was bursting towards and taking huge steps with the frail body. The assassin could feel that Jiang Yi was like a huge figure that was impossible to win against! The assassin, who was originally rushing towards Jiang Yi, now paused in ce. Because his heart couldn¡¯t bring out any battle intent and could only look at Jiang Yi rushing over while cleaving at his head with the Green Destiny Sword. ¡°Ah?¡± Right before the moment of his death, he finally woke up from the daze and wanted to retreat. However, his body was rooted to the ground, and his legs felt weak and soft. When he saw that the Green Destiny Sword was thrusting from above, he wanted to use his fist to block it; but he found out that his hands were also weak and were in no condition to block. ¡°Bang!¡± The de of Jiang Yi¡¯s Green Destiny Sword pierced right into the head of the assassin. Mentor Xiao and the other attackers all got stunned, thinking of why the assassin didn¡¯t block. Why did he allow Jiang Yi to kill him just like that? Soon enough, Mentor Xiao knew of the reason¡ªbecause Jiang Yi looked towards him. Earlier when Mentor Xiao was facing against Jiang Yi, he didn¡¯t feel the fear; but once he looked at those bloody eyes, even his soul was trembling. It was a kind of instinctive fear akin to a lion meeting a gigantic dragon and the former getting oppressed by thetter¡¯s vicious prowess. He couldn¡¯t feel any power from his soul to his flesh and couldn¡¯t bring out any heart of resistance! ¡°Bang!¡± The Green Destiny Sword drew across the air and stabbed right into the head of Mentor Xiao, creating a deep pit in his forehead. With a twist of the Green Destiny Sword, his head instantly burst apart; and he couldn¡¯t be deader. Massacre Intent! The two mentors and the assassin looked at one another in the eyes and saw fear within. Their minds all had the same name appearing in them; he was an absolute master that existed more than ten thousand years ago. He relied on this fearsome killing aura to massacre an entire army of a million. The two mentors immediately understood that it was because Jiang Yi once got in touch with the restrictions on the Divine Monument of the Heaven Monarch of Massacre. Flee! The three of them didn¡¯t have any hesitation. Although they could feel a mountain pressing on them, they still used their entire strength to escape. They knew it clearly that if they didn¡¯t flee now, only death was waiting for them! However, the three of them realized something when they tried to run: their strength had been oppressed too much that their speed was that of a snail. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed, in contrast, was like a violent wind that had easily caught up to them. The Green Destiny Sword shed and took their lives as easily as harvesting the rice straws. ¡°Die! Die!¡± As the kill count increased, the red glow in Jiang Yi¡¯s eye intensified. He nced around and soon locked his eyes onto the female cadet who hid under the carriage. With swift footsteps, he was about to kill this cadet. ¡°Buzz!¡± Su Ruoxue, who had yet to move an inch, suddenly had this demonic purple glow in her eyes. The two purple rays shed and went straight into Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, causing his body to fall with a loud thud and his mind... unconscious. ¡°You take a rest and forget everything that happened tonight.¡± Su Ruoxue walked over to that female cadet who almost went insane because of fear. Su Ruoxue hit her on the back of her head, causing her to go unconscious as well. She then walked over to the side of Jiang Yi and took out a recuperation elixir for him to consume. Looking at Jiang Yi¡¯s blood-drenched face, she subtly sighed. ¡°This Massacre Intent is too formidable. Once Jiang Yi releases it, I think that only those martial artists at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm could withstand it, right? A pity... after trying toprehend it for such a long time, he still doesn¡¯t know how to take control of it. This Massacre Intent is like a double-edged sword. If I wasn¡¯t around for these two incidents, he would probably die from the frenzied power of massacre.¡± ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± A loud and clear chirping of the birds could be heard. Su Ruoxue frowned and thought why would there be birds flying over after Jiang Yi released such a horrifying killing aura? ¡°Swish!¡± She was soon attracted by the countless figures that rushed over here from a distance. The Exploding Essence Palm and horrific killing aura that was released by Jiang Yi obviously rmed the nearby mentors and guards. The Mountain-Piercing Mouse must have already been in; hence, these mentors and guards were able toe over so quickly. Chapter 109 - Buried Together

Chapter 109: Buried Together

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Eh? Mentor Xiao, Mentor Zhou, and Mentor Liu are dead?¡± ¡°Who was the one who released that horrific killing aura?¡± ¡°Mentor Su, what is going on?¡± Many of the mentors¡¯ faces were filled with suspicious and grave expressions. After all, three mentors and two guards were dead in such a short period of time. There were another two corpses at the corner; based on their clothing, they were also from the guards¡¯ team. That formidable killing aura earlier was something that would definitely rouse some suspicion. ¡°Mentor Meng, bring this female cadet back for recuperation.¡± Su Ruoxue ignored everyone and beckoned a female mentor over. She carried Jiang Yi and exined to everyone: ¡°This incident is veryplex. I think it is best for everyone not to ask so much. It will not be beneficial for you to know it either. When Principal Qies back, she will naturally give everyone an exnation.¡± When Su Ruoxue took out the name of Principal Qi, it showed how serious this matter was, deterring the mentors and the guards from asking any more questions. But a few guardsmen still looked at Su Ruoxue with suspicious eyes and didn¡¯t want to leave. The rest of the mentors began to move around to appease the other cadets. ... ¡°What?¡± Within a carriage outside of the valley, Zhangsun Wuji was listening to a report from his subordinate. He let out an expression of disbelief and involuntarily eximed, ¡°The operation was a failure? Jiang Yi killed five of the members from Death God? Three of the mentors are dead, too? Now, Jiang Yi is being protected by mentors and guards; and there is no way to make a move?¡± Kneeling in front of him was a man dressed in the guards¡¯ robe. The man nodded and said, ¡°The information is confirmed, and the members of the Death God have begun to retreat. They have lost the best timing to attack, and they seemed to me us for giving the wrong information...¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhangsun Wuji still didn¡¯t believe it and said coldly, ¡°How old is Jiang Yi? He was still a useless trash back at the Skyplume City and only had a few months to increase his strength. Even if he is heaven-defying, he would at best be at the strength of someone at the second or third stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. How was it possible for him to kill so many Purple Mansion Realm martial artists? Ridiculous!¡± The guardsman shook his head and sighed. ¡°Young Lord, Mentor Xiao and the two other mentors are truly dead. This information has been verified by our men! Sigh... what should we do now? Why not report this matter to His Highness and ask him to send all the college¡¯s hidden spies from the Jiang n to kill Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°No, no way!¡± Zhangsun Wuji let out a long breath while trying his best to suppress the shock in his heart. His malicious eyes turned a few rounds before he spoke, ¡°Yiliu cannot make any move. At least not before we reach the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. Or else, it will be easy for people to get a hold of it. If Jiang Yi is dead, then everything is alright. But if he isn¡¯t dead and the Western Garrison Liege Lord knew of it, even his ¡®prince¡¯ status would be revoked!¡± The guard¡¯s face turned severe. ¡°Do we dispatch our own men? We have suffered too many losses. Mentor Xiao and the other two had already been sacrificed...¡± ¡°We have to kill Jiang Yi no matter what the price is! He is too fearsome. If he is allowed another few more years, he will surely be another Jiang Bieli.¡± Zhangsun Wuji said with both restraining fear and sorrow. He didn¡¯t know how Jiang Yi killed the five assassins from Death God or the three mentors, but Jiang Yi had too much potential. He couldn¡¯t allow Jiang Yi to continue living. He muttered to himself for a moment before revealing a ruthless intent in his eyes. ¡°Go, get Elder Hong toe here.¡± ¡°Elder Hong?¡± The guard was startled. He knew of this Elder Hong, too¡ªas he was the secret guard for Zhangsun Wuji and was a Soul Travel Realm expert! Zhangsun Wuji actually wanted to mobilize him? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would be in danger? What¡¯s more, was he actually able to utilize a secret guard? This guard was doubtful, but he didn¡¯t dare to say any nonsense; he immediately got off the carriage and merged into the darkness. ¡°Young n Head!¡± Soon enough, a veteran who was clothed in ck robes shed into the carriage. Zhangsun Wuji didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said, ¡°Elder Hong, do me a favor and kill someone! This individual is important. If he didn¡¯t die, he would bring misfortune to the Zhangsun n in the future.¡± Elder Hong, who was d in ck, shook his head with a serious expression, ¡°Young n Head. You should know of the rules.¡± ¡°I know of the rules, but with this, you should make a move, right?¡± Zhangsun Wuji took out a ck-colored token, and the words ¡°Zhangsun¡± were carved on it. Elder Hong¡¯s eyes had this glow of spirit as he spoke in a serious tone, ¡°The n Head¡¯s token? Who is the target?¡± Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s mouth had this sh of cruelty as he said, ¡°Jiang Yi! A Write-In Cadet, and he is now within the valley. Once you enter the valley, someone will guide you. Remember! Be swift and not leave any trace. If there are others in the vicinity... kill them all as well!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Elder Hong¡¯s body shed as he vanished from the carriage. His body was like a phantom which easily avoided everyone as he submerged into the valley. ... Themotion within the valley had calmed down, but the cadets didn¡¯t dare to recklessly move around. All of them were gathered in the carriages beside the mentors while waiting for the three principals to return. They weren¡¯t certain about their safety without the protection of Soul Travel Realm martial artists. None of them dared to move under the current circumstances. Su Ruoxue and a few female mentors were gathered together, and there were eight guardsmen that were beside them... while Jiang Yi was in the same carriage as Su Ruoxue. The danger might seem to have subsided, but Su Ruoxue still had this serious expression. She had this indescribable feeling that the mastermind of this incident still had another backup n! ¡°Boom!¡± An explosion suddenly echoed from deep within the valley, causing countless female cadets to scream. Su Ruoxue immediately raised her brows, and her expression grew ashen, knowing that this wasn¡¯t a good sign and the enemy¡¯s ultimatum was here. ¡°Swish!¡± Due to the disturbance in the deeper parts of the valley, the mentors and guards surged towards there at the first notice. Too many people had died tonight; if the casualties continued to increase, they wouldn¡¯t know how to give an exnation to Principal Qi. When Su Ruoxue saw that the other female mentors also rushed over, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a helpless sigh. She ced Jiang Yi within the carriage before drawing her silver longsword and standing on the shaft of the carriage. She was waiting for the enemy to arrive. Tonight¡¯s incident was obviously nned by someone of an esteemed status and had huge influential power. Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t know who exactly was it, but she knew it was someone from either the Jiang or the Zhangsun n. They first used three tier-three demonic beasts to lure the three principals away, then they used the Mountain-Piercing Mouse to create chaos; and finally, used assassins and spies within the college to eliminate Jiang Yi. Had it not been for Jiang Yi¡¯s horrifying Massacre Intent, he would already be a corpse, right? Now that their original n failed, they still weren¡¯t going to give up? They had once again lured all the mentors away. It was obvious that this final killing tactic was definitely going to be terrifying. Su Ruoxue understood that if she didn¡¯t leave, she would probably have to be buried together with Jiang Yi! ¡°Swish!¡± A gentle voice echoed as Su Ruoxue closed her eyes slightly. When she sensed the strength of the oing enemy, she let out a dested smile as she looked at Jiang Yi, who was inside of the carriage, and sighed lightly. ¡°Jiang Yi, you once saved my life. I shall be buried together with you this time, and all our scores shall be settled...¡± The Zhangsun n¡¯s Soul Travel Realm expert had arrived! Chapter 110 - Purple Charm Divine Light

Chapter 110: Purple Charm Divine Light

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under the poor illumination of the darkness, it was hard to even take a clear look of Elder Hong¡¯s face, especially when he was d in ck. He seemed to know that Jiang Yi was inside the carriage. When he saw Su Ruoxue holding onto her sword to obstruct him, he bellowed, ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she looked at Elder Hong calmly and said indifferently, ¡°Not unless I die!¡± ¡°Then die!¡± Elder Hong¡¯s eyes shed of killing intent. The Zhangsun n had specific orders for him to not kill Su Ruoxue unless necessary, but he didn¡¯t bother anymore. His body drifted with the clear breeze. That crooked body gave off an unstoppable feeling even though he didn¡¯t release any aura presence. ¡°Buzz!¡± Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t move an inch, and when Elder Hong was about ten feet away from her, her pair of beautiful eyes glowed with a demonic purple light. Two purple rays shed as it was shot towards Elder Hong. ¡°En?¡± Elder Hong let out a voice of surprise, but his body didn¡¯t even pause for a moment. He forcefully bent his body to dodge Su Ruoxue¡¯s attack with ease. The purple light went straight and entered the cliffs without any sound or presence. ¡°Purple Charm Divine Light? Are you a member of the Su n?¡± Elder Hong gradually lifted his head and revealed a wrinkle-filled face. There was some hesitation in his eyes as he thought about whether he should make a move or not. After Su Ruoxue released her secret art, she appeared to be pale. Her delicate body swayed as sheughed coldly. ¡°My name is Su Ruoxue, and I am naturally a member of the Su n. Are you afraid? Back off this instant before Principal Qi returns, or else even your lord will be implicated, too.¡± ¡°What a joke! Do you think this ce is your Great Xia Kingdom?¡± Elder Hong scoffed, and his body turned into a hawk as he attacked with lightning speed. He shot out an essence force mid-air that pierced Su Ruoxue¡¯s left shoulder and sted her off before she had the time to release her secret art. Jiang Yi is finished... Su Ruoxue closed her eyes as she gave up all hope. A Soul Travel Realm expert was too strong, and she totally wasn¡¯t a match. ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± Right at this moment, a familiar chirping sound resonated beside her ears. What stunned Su Ruoxue was that when the chirping sound was heard, Elder Hong¡ªwho was about to rush in and kill Jiang Yi¡ªhad this sudden change in expression. He quickly retreated and vanished into the dense dark night in a few blinks of the eye. What is happening? Su Ruoxue endured the tearing pain in her left shoulder and stood up painfully. She blinked her eyes with confusion, wondering why did the opposition pay such a huge price to even activate a Soul Travel Realm expert. Wasn¡¯t it to kill Jiang Yi? If it was so, why did he give up at the final juncture? ¡°Can it be that Principal Qi and the rest are back?¡± Su Ruoxue took out a recuperation elixir and consumed it before wrapping up the wounded area on her left shoulder. She didn¡¯t see any shadows or figures of Principal Qi and the other two Vice Principals. Themotion that was deep in the valley was soon appeased, and some mentors had returned as well. This allowed Su Ruoxue to bepletely at ease. But her heart was still filled with doubt. She still couldn¡¯t understand why that Soul Travel Realm expert would retreat so abruptly... and with such resolution? ... Elder Hong had no choice be to retreat! But that signal was sent by a member of the Zhangsun n, saying that Zhangsun Wuji was in danger! As the secret guard of Zhangsun Wuji, his most important task was to ensure the safety of Zhangsun Wuji. Now that Zhangsun Wuji was in danger, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to touch Jiang Yi. If Zhangsun Wuji was to die, he was certainly going to die, too. Even his entire family had to die! ¡°Swish!¡± Elder Hong¡¯s speed had reached the extreme, and his wrinkled face was filled with fury. He couldn¡¯t think of which stupid fool would actually dare touch the Young n Head of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s no.1 Great n? Aren¡¯t they afraid their nine generations would be exterminated? He quickly passed through the valley and was even more furious when he swept his nce across. Over ten guards that were meant to protect Zhangsun Wuji had all been killed. What¡¯s more, all their heads were burst apart in a tragic manner. In the nearby vicinity, there were guards, mentors, and countless cadets of the college that observed from a distance. Jiang Yiliu was also standing from a distance at the side. But no one dared to go near Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s carriage, because... Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s head was actually pressed out of the window, and a razor-sharp long saber was actually prepped at his neck! ¡°Elder Hong!¡± A member of the Zhangsun n quickly came over. He lowered his voice and said with a severe expression, ¡°His Highness says that the one who is assaulting the Young n Head is Jiang Yi¡¯s old servant. His name is Jiang Yunhai, and he is a Soul Travel Realm expert! What should we do?¡± ¡°Fool!¡± Elder Hong was infuriated. If he had known that Jiang Yi had an old servant who was at the Soul Travel Realm, he definitely would not have tried to kill Jiang Yi. Wasn¡¯t this like risking his life? It was fortunate that he didn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi in the end. If not, Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s head wouldn¡¯t be outside of the window but on the ground instead. ¡°Old dog! If you have the guts, kill me!¡± As the most elite ss young master of the Divine Martial Kingdom, Zhangsun Wuji had never suffered such treatment before. No one ever reprimanded him since he was young until now. But right now, he was in such a pathetic state in public, and especially... when Princess Yun Fei was watching from a distance! His malicious eyes were filled with wrath, and he couldn¡¯t wait to let Jiang Yunhai suffer from thousands of shes. But he wasn¡¯t so stupid to recklessly move about; he just went on with his cursing and swearing. The white-haired Jiang Yunhai didn¡¯t show any hint of emotion. He let out a faint smile when he heard what Zhangsun Wuji said. His other hand, which held onto the crutches, swung down on Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s leg with lightning speed. The sound of bone snapping echoed soon after, which caused Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s face to change from the pain. But he was considered a tough fellow as he endured the pain and didn¡¯t even utter a single sound. ¡°Shut up! If not, I will crack your nuts!¡± Jiang Yunhai spoke indifferently and red at Elder Hong who walked over slowly. He then stated with a cold voice, ¡°Young Master Zhangsun. I, Jiang Yunhai, have no one but myself, and my Young Lord is my everything. Why didn¡¯t you ask for my opinion when you decided to touch him? Not just you¡ªeven if the heavens dare to touch my Young Lord, I will risk my life to fight against it!¡± ¡°Release my Young n Head! Let¡¯s settle this in peace, shall we?¡± Elder Hong walked over swiftly, but his body didn¡¯t have any presence of essence force being released. He was afraid that Jiang Yunhai would mistake his approach and kill Zhangsun Wuji. Seeing that Jiang Yunhai didn¡¯t have any reaction, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Principal Qi and the rest areing soon. If you don¡¯t go now, you might not have the opportunity to do so.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yunhaiughed faintly and finally spoke, ¡°So what if I cannot leave? What is there to regret with the Young n Head of the Zhangsun n buried together with me?¡± ¡°You...¡± Elder Hong was bursting with fury. He withheld his killing intent as he said, ¡°Jiang Yi is currently safe, and plenty of our men are dead. What more do you want?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yunhai seemed to already know that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t dead. He didn¡¯t even ask a single question about Jiang Yi. Both his long brows lifted as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want to inform all of you¡ªsince you dare to touch my Young Lord, then you have to pay the price. It is either Zhangsun Wuji die or you die! Take your pick.¡± ¡°Old dog? You dare!¡± Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s pupils shrank, and he began to roar with anger. But his cursing was soon silenced as his other leg was broken by Jiang Yunhai. ¡°Young n Head. I shall trouble you for taking care of my family!¡± Elder Hong let out a distressing expression. He knew clearly what Jiang Yunhai meant. If he didn¡¯t die today, Jiang Yunhai would never let Zhangsun Wuji off. Jiang Yunhai wanted to make use of his death to send a message to those that wanted to im Jiang Yi¡¯s life. If anyone dared to touch Jiang Yi, they would have to anticipate Jiang Yunhai¡¯s frenzied revenge. ¡°Bang!¡± Elder Hong was a dead man; even if Zhangsun Wuji was only crippled, he was definitely dead. This was why Elder Hong resolutely circted his essence force and mmed it on his own head. The formidable essence force instantly burst his head apart as he fell to the ground... dead. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Uproar happened while some female cadets screamed. Princess Yun Fei didn¡¯t have any change in expression while Jiang Yiliu¡¯s entire face turned dark, but his expression changed again. Jiang Yunhai shot out from the carriage and flew towards the distant. When his body was about to be concealed by the forest, he suddenly turned his head and sent a hidden telepathic message to Jiang Yiliu: ¡°Jiang Yiliu, 50 years ago, I followed your grandfather to kill. I killed more people than the number of cadets in your college. If you dare provoke my Young Lord again, not even Jiang Bieli can protect you...¡± Chapter 111 - Alone and Without Assistance

Chapter 111: Alone and Without Assistance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Principal Qi and the two Vice Principals were back. When they saw the countless corpses, their faces look awfully displeased. But with the three of them here, they soon settled the entire situation while the mentors and guards got busy. They were all trying to calm the cadets down and clear up the mess; they only finished everything around midnight. This incident was much too overwhelming. A total of eight mentors and more than a dozen guardsmen were dead. There were roughly about a hundred cadets that ended up in casualties. Principal Qi went around to collect information, and she soon knew how the entire incident was carried out. But her exnation wasn¡¯t satisfactory for the cadets. Principal Qi gave out an announcement and said that it was an assault from bandits again. The college would offer a proper burial andpensations to the cadets. Was there actually so many bandits that they crawled around like ants? Did the bandits have something wrong in their heads? Why did they have the guts to attack mentors and cadets of the Mt. Spirit Beast College? What¡¯s more, they were even led by three Soul Travel Realm experts. In addition... bandits normally just go for wealth, but what did they rob this time? Did they intentionallye looking for death? Most importantly, a bandit actually dared to hold Zhangsun Wuji hostage? A descendant of the no.1 n in the Divine Martial Kingdom? The bandit even forced the Zhangsun n¡¯s secret guard who was a Soul Travel Realm expert tomit suicide? If this was done by bandits, then this bandit band must be famed throughout the continent. It was obvious that this incident involved the Zhangsun n. It might even be a power struggle between two of the Great ns. It was something that even the college didn¡¯t dare to get involved. They were naturally afraid of the serious consequences if they tried to get involved and caused Zhangsun Wuji to burst in fury. After all, Zhangsun Wuji was greatly humiliated today! Jiang Yi woke up in the middle of the night. He didn¡¯t suffer any serious injuries this time and was only frail after releasing the Massacre Intent. He opened his eyes, only to see three familiar faces. Qian Wanguan had been seated beside Jiang Yi. When he saw Jiang Yi waking up, he smiled with narrow eyes. ¡°Boss. How do you feel? Are you alright?¡± Jiang Yi shook his head; he closed his eyes to rest for a moment before opening them again to ask, ¡°Is Mentor Su alright?¡± ¡°She is fine. She is now with Principal Qi.¡± Qian Wanguan exined and suddenly raised his thumb. ¡°Boss, you are too formidable this time. Actually taking out so many Purple Mansion Realm martial artists? How did you do it?¡± Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Lin¡¯er looked over as well with eyes of curiosity. The Qian n had many spies within the college: he might not know what transpired that night, but he could guess about 70% to 80% of it. ¡°It is just my luck.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to exin too much; he asked in reply instead, ¡°Was it Mentor Su who saved me?¡± ¡°You do not know what exactly happened?¡± Qian Wanguan became suspicious as he shook his head. ¡°I do not know what the definite situation is, too. You have to go ask Mentor Su¡ªbut your grandfather was awesome. He actually took out over a dozen of Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s men. He even forced his n¡¯s secret guard, who was a Soul Travel Realm expert, tomit suicide. Such ferociousness.¡± ¡°Grandfather!¡± Jiang Yi felt warmth in his heart. It was no wonder why he didn¡¯t see Jiang Yunhai outside of the Spirit Beast City. It was because Jiang Yunhai had been protecting him from the dark! Something isn¡¯t right! Jiang Yi suddenly thought of a question and asked Qian Wanguan with a nervous expression, ¡°What about Xiaonu? Without the care of Grandfather, wouldn¡¯t she be in danger?¡± Qian Wanguan made a hand gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I may not have any information, but with the way Jiang Yunhai do things, he will definitely make appropriate arrangements, right?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Jiang Yi sat up with a heavy heart. He told himself that if he was overly concerned, it might make things worse. His mind quickly revolved as he sorted out all the incidents before asking Qian Wanguan about of the current situation. His face gradually turned dignified. Jiang Yunhai offended the Zhangsun n for his sake, and it was possible that the experts from Zhangsun n were already chasing after Jiang Yunhai. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Boss!¡± Qian Wanguan patted on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Jiang Yunhai isn¡¯t a simple individual. From the information provided by my n, he entered the Western Garrison Army when he was young and relied onbat achievements to climb his way up. He was finally highly regarded by the previous Liege Lord and brought into the Liege Lord¡¯s Residence to be a Chief Supervisor of the Inner Court. Do you think the position of Inner Court Supervisor for the Liege Lord¡¯s Residence is for anyone to hold? It will not be easy for the Zhangsun n to kill him, and my nsmen will also take note of his whereabouts.¡± Qian Wanguan sighed slightly and continued: ¡°Boss. Rather than worrying about your grandfather, why not worry about yourself? If they have the guts to make such an unbridled move, it shows how determined they are to kill you. If you are to enter the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch this time, I am afraid...¡± Jiang Yi let out a bitterugh. ¡°Do I still have any other way out?¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang looked at each other in the eyes. Both their eyes had this glimmer in the dark, but Zhan Lin¡¯er blinked her eyes with confusion as she couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. Jiang Yi indeed had no other ways out. They were so far away from the college, and Jiang Yunhai couldn¡¯t help Jiang Yi when he himself was being chased. If he was to return now, he would be dead nine out of ten tries. If he was to follow the college¡¯s group, there was still a chance of survival. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My zodiac is the cockroach. No one can take my life.¡± Jiang Yi let out a coldugh as his eyes looked into the distant skies while he muttered, ¡°They better be able to take me down this time. If not, with a few more years, I will let them taste what is the true meaning of despair!¡± ... The next morning, the college¡¯s carriage group continued to advance, but they were much more cautious this time. Principal Qi arranged for the guards to scout out a ten-mile radius to ensure their safety. If another incident was to happen, she would be ashamed to see Principal Zhuge. Zhangsun Wuji and Jiang Yiliu remained silent and didn¡¯t even appear outside of their carriage. Especially Zhangsun Wuji¡ªhe had so much wrath that he wished he could torture and kill tens of thousands of people. But he had no choice be to be a coward and seek shelter within the carriage. Jiang Yi remained silent, too. He had been recuperating and cultivating. His heart was filled with anxiety over Jiang Yunhai and Jiang Xiaonu, but he couldn¡¯t do anything else¡ªexcept cultivate. But Su Ruoxue did bring him a piece of good news: he had once again activated the Massacre Intent back at the valley. This sparked hope in him and also proved the thoughts in his mind. He was indeed only able to activate the Massacre Intent duringbat. Only by constantly stimting the Massacre Intent would he be able to find ways and truly grasp this mystical ability. Once he had full control of it, his strength would increase by leaps and bounds. After Jiang Yiliu¡¯s and Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s n had failed, they naturally didn¡¯t dare to send any more men, or else they would definitely incur the wrath from Principal Qi. The trip became peaceful and dull. Over ten dayster, the group had finally arrived at the Ten-Thousand Dragon Valley. The cadets had forgotten about the sorrows during the trip and got excited again. Jiang Yi once again received two pieces of very bad news. The Qian and the Zhan n had sent messages that the two ns were not going to offer any assistance to Jiang Yi within the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. The Qian n¡¯s five martial artists, who were at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, were transferred back as well. The Zhangsun n had begun to show their prowess and oppressed the two ns from making any reckless moves. Of course, there were more reasons like... the two ns obviously didn¡¯t want to get involved with the family matters between the Jiang Yiliu and Jiang Yi who were brothers. If Jiang Bieli got a whiff of this incident, he would definitely be furious. Of course, it might be the case where the two ns didn¡¯t have any regards for the illegitimate son, Jiang Yi. They didn¡¯t want topletely offend Jiang Yiliu who currently had the greatest chances of seeding the Western Garrison Liege Lord position. Jiang Yi was now alone and without assistance. Once he entered the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, he would have to face the countless experts from both ns that wanted his life. Chapter 112 - Secret Art of Judgment

Chapter 112: Secret Art of Judgment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Ten-Thousand Dragon Valley was a famed location in the continent. Not only because of the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, but because several tens of thousands of years ago, it was also where a formidable demonic beast resided: the tier-four demonic beast, Blue Winged Dragon. As the name suggested, the Ten-Thousand Dragon Valley had tens of thousands of dragons here; and it was once the main camp of the dragon-type demonic beasts. The Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons liked the fengshui 1 of this ce and decided to y the Blue Winged Dragon and build a tomb. This made the fame of the Ten-Thousand Dragon Valley gain more prestige. The Ten-Thousand Dragon Valley was massive, and it was a refuge of plenty dragon-type demonic beasts. Right now, none of these dragon-type demonic beasts dared to show their faces. Not only because there were too many martial artists from the three vassal kingdoms, but there were also treasure seekers that were from the other three vassal kingdoms, who heard about it and came here, too. When the army of Mt. Spirit Beast College arrived, it attracted a lot of attention. After all, there were plenty of cadets within the college that were descendants of the Great ns of the Divine Martial Kingdom and the Great Xia Kingdom. They must surely have their expert guards following them around, making it even more dangerous within the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. There was still two days before the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch would open. The college¡¯s group set up camp at a small pond nearby the tomb. The college had over a thousand individuals, and there were three Soul Travel Realm experts. Those that initially wanted to set up camp here knew well enough that they shouldn¡¯t do it and automatically left. Many of the female cadets were overjoyed. During the trip, there very little streams; and they loved to be clean. Right now, with all the current conditions, their top priority was naturally to take a bath and have a change of clothes. Guided by a female mentor, they circled around the entire pond and began to bathe in the outdoors. Majority of the male cadets swarmed over like a group of flies. ¡°This is the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch? There doesn¡¯t seem to be any special traits?¡± Jiang Yi, Qian Wanguan, and Zhan Wushuang sat on the ins. Jiang Yi was rather disappointed when he looked at the giant stone wall from afar. This Tomb of the Heaven Monarch didn¡¯t give off any imposing aura that it belonged to a Monarch. Instead, it looked just like an ordinary mound. It did have a gigantic stone wall, and the surface was smooth like a mirror. On it was the mboyant carvings¡ªTomb of the Heaven Monarch. Zhan Wushuang looked over andughed. ¡°This isn¡¯t the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch; the true tomb is inside. You will know once you get in. This is just the gates for us to enter. ¡°There are still two days before the opening of the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch!¡± Qian Wanguan suddenly interrupted with his vulgar speech, ¡°Boss. Let me arrange a beauty for you to y with? To rx?¡± Zhan Wushuang rolled his eyes at Qian Wanguan and was rather speechless. Jiang Yi, on the other hand, knew what Qian Wanguan was thinking about. He was afraid that once Jiang Yi entered the tomb and died, Jiang Yi would have died as a virgin. ¡°You go ahead and enjoy. I shall go cultivate.¡± Jiang Yi stood up cheerfully and entered a nearby tent. He was about to break through to the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. He wanted to make full use of these two days for a final spurt. ... The result was disappointing. Jiang Yi cultivated with his life on the line for two days and still wasn¡¯t able to sessfully break through to the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. But once he came out of seclusion, he received two more pieces of bad news! The first news brought by Qian Wanguan was that Jiang Yiliu was using the elites from the Western Garrison Army. They did not know what their exact numbers were or where they were hiding. But this news had been confirmed to be authentic. Secondly, Zhangsun Wuji found a tier-two pinnacle-grade demonic beast, Shadow Dragon, in the Ten-Thousand Dragon Valley. He had sessfully tamed it as his spirit beast. This Shadow Dragon¡¯s speed had always been the nightmare for martial artists, and its strength was sufficient to defeat most Purple Mansion Realm martial artists. ¡°Shadow Dragon? That¡¯s right... most of the cadets within the college have spirit beasts, right? Why don¡¯t I see any of them being brought along?¡± Jiang Yi heard of this news and asked with some doubt. All Elite Cadets were able to obtain the arts of the taming spirit beasts, and they would normally bring their tamed beasts to assist in their battles. When he was at the college, it was rare that he would see people walking around with their spirit beasts. ¡°Boss. You don¡¯t even have such general knowledge?¡± Qian Wanguan rolled his eyes and exined: ¡°Not only will the college bestow the secret art of taming beasts to the Elite Cadets, but they will also give them a Spirit Beast Talisman. Within this Spirit Beast Talisman is a small space that can be used to store the spirit beast. Spirit beasts are the secret weapons of our college, a trump card. Only a fool will randomly reveal their spirit beast to brag and show off. Most martial artists will conceal their spirit beasts and only release them out during battles¡ªto assist in theirbat...¡± ¡°So this is how it is!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly realized something, but he put on a guard, too. If he was to meet a cadet of the college, he had to be on guard in an event his opponent would suddenly release a spirit beast¡ªit might catch him unprepared. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± Ady walked over from a distance, and Qian Wanguan patted on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There is still one more day before the tomb¡¯s opening. Boss, take this opportunity to finish up this chick. You will not have any more regrets then...¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Yi kicked Qian Wanguan away with a single boot while Zhan Wushuang was tactful enough to leave by himself. Jiang Yi then turned his head to look indifferently at thedy who was walking over. He sighed in his heart when he saw her yellow dress and her figure of a pretty butterfly. Was there any meaning for Ji Tingyu toe looking for him at this juncture? Since she had the ulterior motives to hook up with Jiang Yiliu or Zhangsun Wuji, she should know that they could never be friends in the future. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Ji Tingyu walked over lightly, and her eyes were extremely serious. She bit her red lips and said, ¡°Are you really going in? You are going to die if you enter.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reply but just looked at her calmly. He felt rather perplexed when he looked at the no.1 beauty of the Skyplume City and also the first young miss from a major n that actually regarded him highly. ¡°Sigh, I know there is nothing else I can say to make you change your mind!¡± Ji Tingyu sighed subtly and suddenly leaned over. She opened her arms and wanted to hug Jiang Yi. ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body froze instinctively as he got a whiff of ady¡¯s fragrance. His immediate reaction was to dodge, but he stood in ce when he heard Ji Tingyu said, ¡°Don¡¯t move, there are people observing us in the vicinity.¡± Ji Tingyu didn¡¯t truly hug Jiang Yi, and this didn¡¯t make him feel awkward. But her small mouth went beside Jiang Yi¡¯s ears and let out a flowery presence which caused Jiang Yi to tremble. ¡°Once you enter the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, the first thing you need to do is to hide. Jiang Yiliu brought over a few hundreds of men from the Western Garrison Army. Once you are surrounded, you won¡¯t be able to survive.¡± Ji Tingyu finished her statement and lightly patted on Jiang Yi¡¯s back. She then backed off and sighed, ¡°If you are to die. I will burn you some hell notes for this by next year, on the same date as today.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± As Ji Tingyu walked away, Jiang Yi¡¯s body still lingered with her fragrance. His heart felt ever moreplex when he looked at that beautiful back view. A horn-blowing sound was suddenly heard. After a series of horn blows, Jiang Yi shook his head and didn¡¯t continue thinking. He looked over at the empty space and saw the college gathering the cadets as the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch was about to open. ¡°Boss! Come back alive, and I will be waiting here.¡± Qian Wanguan appeared out of nowhere like a phantom and looked at Jiang Yi with passionate eyes. Jiang Yi nodded and smirked. ¡°Wanguan, if I don¡¯t die this time; and if I am to have any achievements in the future, anyone who dares to touch you will have their entire family eradicated!¡± Cadets from all around headed towards the empty space and waited for the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch to open. Jiang Yi took another look at Qian Wanguan before resolutely heading over. Qian Wanguan saw Jiang Yi left, and after he was far away, Qian Wanguan muttered to himself with a solemn expression, ¡°Jiang Yi. The reason why my Qian n could be one of the Seven Great ns and not be eradicated after ten thousand years... was not just because of our wealth, but because our n has this mystical secret art of judgment. My secret art of judgment might not be at the elite ss, but I have the utmost confidence that I didn¡¯t make a mistake. Your final battle... definitely isn¡¯t such a small ce like this Tomb of the Heaven Monarch!¡± Chapter 113

Chapter 113: Kill Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The outward appearance of the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch looked so ordinary, like a small ordinary hill. On the front of the tomb was this gigantic stone wall, and in front of the stone wall were extremely spacious ins. These ins were now cluttered with people, and with a single nce, one could estimate there were around five to six thousand individuals. Jiang Yi was now standing in the midst of these six thousand individuals. Just a moment ago, the college gathered all the cadets to give an admonishing speech and also briefly introduced the situation within the tomb. They even warned the cadets to be extra cautious when inside and not put on a strong front. They also said some nonsense¡ªto be friendly while offering assistance to one another. Who didn¡¯t like treasures? All the people here weren¡¯t risking their lives to temper themselves. It was more likely that they were here for the treasures inside. In crucial moments, they would even kill their own father for the treasure. Was there a need to even mention ¡®fellow cadet?¡¯ Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji were also standing at the waiting area. It was obvious that Zhangsun Wuji had consumed some earth-tier recuperation elixirs, and his injuries had recovered fine. From the looks of it, the two of them only brought seven or eight men, and they were all at the fifth or sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Only Jiang Yi knew that the two of them actually had more than 700 men going in with them, too. Ji Tingyu was together with Jiang Henshui, Leng Qianqian, and Liu He. The other cadets all formed groups with people they were familiar with. Only Jiang Yi stood by himself because Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan both received orders from their ns¡ªthat they were not to offer any assistance to Jiang Yi. Of course, other than members of the Zhan and the Qian n, Jiang Yi would reject anyone even if they wanted to join him. The Zhangsun and the Jiang n were too influential, and who knew how many spies did they have nted around. There was another exception! Jiang Yi saw a beautiful figure walking swiftly towards him which startled him. Lots of eyes also looked over and were all filled with bewilderment and jealousy¡ªespecially Jiang Yiliu whose eyes were fuming! ¡°Mentor Su, are you going in to seek treasures, too?¡± A slight smile appeared on Jiang Yi¡¯s face. This ice beauty always had her way of making his heart feel warmth and tranquility. Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Yi. Her eyes were looking straight at the stone wall as she said indifferently, ¡°Why? A mentor can¡¯t enter to look for treasures?¡± ¡°Sure you can!¡± Jiang Yi replied calmly. This Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragon hadid out a formidable restriction. The Tomb of the Heaven Monarch would only open once every fifty years, and anyone under the Soul Travel Realm could enter. Those that were above the restrictions would automatically be rejected. Su Ruoxue was still at the Purple Mansion Realm and could naturally enter, too. There were other mentors who were going to enter the tomb to look for treasures as well. But Jiang Yi suddenly changed his tonality and said, ¡°Of course, you can enter to search for treasures. But can I trouble you to stay away? I don¡¯t like walking together with others.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Ruoxue let out a cold humph and said with discontent, ¡°This mentor shall go wherever she pleases. Who wants to follow you?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned serious as he leaned over to Su Ruoxue and lowered his voice, ¡°Mentor Su, this isn¡¯t for fun. You should know how dangerous it is to follow me, right?¡± Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t have any change in expression and lowered her voice as well, ¡°Didn¡¯t this mentor once taught you? A warrior shouldn¡¯t have any fear of danger. Only with a strong heart, would one be able to step on the path towards the pinnacle.¡± ¡°Su Ruoxue!¡± Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and shouted, ¡°I do not need your protection or your pity. Could you please move away?¡± ¡°Cadet Jiang Yi!¡± Su Ruoxue finally turned to look at Jiang Yi and said with a serious tone, ¡°I am truly going in to look for treasures.¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Yi looked at the face that could cause the downfall of cities and kingdoms and let out a pleading expression. He whispered, ¡°Take it as I am begging you, okay? Please don¡¯t y around!¡± ¡°Buzz¡ª!¡± Right at this moment, the stone wall on the front suddenly brightened up with a series of brilliant rays. A presence¡ªso strong that it caused everyone¡¯s soul to tremble¡ªenveloped them. The light rays got brighter and brighter so much that the entire stone wall and small hill had lit up. The rays red too much that everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t even open. When looking from a distance, it seemed as though the morning sun was rising. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± An extraordinary scene happened. Along with the brilliant light, the stone wall that was smooth like a mirror suddenly had an opening¡ªa door. But due to the blinding lighting from within, no one knew what was beyond the door. The Tomb of the Heaven Monarch had opened! ¡°Swish!¡± The martial artists that were standing in front of the stone wall let out faces of excitement and joy. Their bodies jumped up and darted straight into the light door and vanished. ¡°Swish-swish-swish!¡± Numerous martial artists rushed into the stone door like carps in the river. In just a few blinks of the eye, hundreds of people had already entered. ¡°Get lost and don¡¯t follow me. If not, I will not acknowledge you as a friend for my entire life!¡± Jiang Yi let out an imperative expression as he red at Su Ruoxue with vicious eyes. He faced the front and rushed afterunching himself off the ground with his legs. He was clear that if he entered earlier, it would be safer for him. If not, once Jiang Yiliu¡¯s men entered first, they would set up a blockade, and he would die first before he even had the chance to search for any treasure. Keke, this little man is rather cute when he gets angry. Su Ruoxue let out a calm smile and quietly murmuring before drifting behind Jiang Yi once he moved and followed him closely into the door. Slut! Jiang Yiliu¡¯s body didn¡¯t move as he looked at Su Ruoxue¡¯s back with bitter resentment. His eyes had a sh of killing intent as he turned to look at a subordinate. That subordinate quietly made a hand gesture, and a distant group of individuals entered the door in an orderly manner. ¡°Swish-swish-swish!¡± In just one hour, several thousands of people all entered the huge door, leaving behind only a few personnel who stayed behind to wrap things up. One hourter, the huge door gradually closed; and the white rays slowly disappeared, too. Finally, everything went back to peace like nothing ever happened. ¡°Sigh...¡± Principal Qi let out an indistinct sigh as she headed back to camp. Principal Liu, who was at the side, shook his head and sighed with sorrow, too. ¡°I wonder how many of these thousands of people that entered to look for treasures would survive. Would there even be half of them left?¡± ... The interior of the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch sure is mystical! After Jiang Yi entered the door, he realized that the inside of the tomb was actually a supermassive grand hall. There was nothing much within the grand hall except for ten mysterious altars with a flickering light. Those martial artists that entered earlier didn¡¯t hesitate and vanish after randomly choosing an altar to rush into. ¡°This is a Teleportation Formation. Let¡¯s hurry up. Their men are going to arrive soon.¡± An icy cold voice echoed, and Jiang Yi helplessly sighed. Before he could even speak, a soft and small hand grasped onto him and pulled him into one of the Teleportation Formations. ¡°Buzz!¡± A ray of white light radiated, and Jiang Yi instinctively covered his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had arrived at an unfamiliar forest; and it was surrounded by nothing but silence. This sure is a mystical space. Jiang Yi looked up and around. He saw a dusky sky and limitless horizons; he couldn¡¯t help but get deeply amazed. He then suddenly recalled something. He abruptly turned to look at his side and instantly got furious. ¡°Su Ruoxue. Don¡¯t you want your life anymore? I mean, you are a grown person, but why do you behave like a child?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Su Ruoxue widened her eyes and let out an expression of mockery. She then spoke as though she didn¡¯t bother, ¡°Cadet Jiang Yi. How old are you? You dare lecture this mentor? When I was adventuring in Mt. Thirty Thousand by myself, you were still drinking milk...¡± As she spoke, Su Ruoxue began tough to herself and turned her face away bashfully. She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Jiang Yi, stop your nonsense. I, Su Ruoxue, don¡¯t like to owe anyone a favor. You once saved my life and even got into a conflict with Jiang Yiliu because of me. I cannot watch you being killed by him. There is nothing that you can say to change my mind¡ªunless you are able to leave me behind or... kill me.¡± Chapter 114 - Teleportation and Death Traps

Chapter 114: Teleportation and Death Traps

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Ruoxue felt ratherplicated towards this Jiang Yi fellow. The two of them had experienced many things. Their rtionships didn¡¯t really seem like mentor-and-cadet; neither were they friends¡ªnot even siblings or lovers. Principal Qi was firm on preventing Su Ruoxue from entering and risking her life. But Su Ruoxue was worried about Jiang Yi. She knew that if she didn¡¯t enter, Jiang Yi was certainly going to die. Because after he released his Massacre Intent, there was no stopping unless she used her secret art. He would either die frombat or from exhaustion. In fact, she knew clearly that she was probably going to die if she apanied Jiang Yi. But she didn¡¯t want to have any regrets¡ªdidn¡¯t want her youth to have any hint of regrets. She had always thought that she should follow her heart when she was still young. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was right or wrong; just do it if you wanted to! Jiang Yi waspletely defeated by her. He looked at the Su Ruoxue¡¯s obstinate yet delicate face and sighed, ¡°Su Ruoxue, if we do not die this time, I¡ªJiang Yi¡ªwill owe you a life. Let¡¯s go!¡± Finishing his statement, Jiang Yi quickly headed forward. He had to first scout out the terrain and looked for a way to retreat. With Su Ruoxue along, he felt that he had a greater responsibility. He had to find all ways to survive along with this beautiful mentor. ¡°Where is the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch?¡± After moving around for an hour, Jiang Yi found nothing. The surroundings were still a forest, and there were no demonic beasts or anyone else. Su Ruoxue blinked her eyes and replied, ¡°Who should I ask if you ask me? The Tomb of the Heaven Monarch only opens once every 50 years. Do I look like I am 50-years-old?¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi was rather speechless; he looked at Su Ruoxue with nted eyes and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you try to obtain more information beforeing into the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch?¡± Su Ruoxue twitched her mouth. A beauty remained as a beauty¡ªeven the twitching motion of her mouth was so elegant. She said embarrassingly, ¡°I initially didn¡¯t want to enter...¡± ¡°Take it as I didn¡¯t ask!¡± Jiang Yi continued to advance straight after he waspletely dumbfounded by this chick. The information given by Qian Wanguan was much too little. He only briefly introduced the insides of the tomb: that there was an abnormally huge space within and that the real Tomb of the Heaven Monarch was inside. After a set period of time, the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch would reveal itself andunch plenty of treasures out, scattering them all over the ce. It would be up to fate whether anyone could obtain these treasures. The problem was... there was no information as to where the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch was. There was no map to this abnormal space either! ¡°Wait!¡± While they were moving, Jiang Yi suddenly paused, causing Su Ruoxue, who was following behind, to nearly bump into him. Su Ruoxue looked ahead with suspicion and couldn¡¯t find anything. She then asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°There is a trap ahead. I am not sure if it is a Death Trap or a Teleportation Trap?¡± Jiang Yi spoke with a dignified expression, but Su Ruoxue couldn¡¯t see anything. He was now using his ck-essence-force-enhanced vision, which was why he could see it clearly. There seemed to be some peculiarity in the space ahead, and the air currents weren¡¯t flowing properly either. If one didn¡¯t go nearly to observe, they would never notice it. ¡°Swish!¡± He picked up a stone from the ground and tossed it over. The space suddenly let out a white sh, and the rock vanished without a trace. ¡°Teleportation Trap!¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. She looked at Jiang Yi with admiration and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Take a guess!¡± Jiang Yiughed lightly and suddenly jumped up, towards the top of the highest ancient tree. At the highest part of the forest, he brandished his Green Destiny Sword and chopped off a section of the tree trunk. He then leaped down like an ape. Su Ruoxue asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Making a mark. If the enemies are chasing after us, we could escape from here.¡± Jiang Yi exined and took Su Ruoxue on a detour before continuing straight. Along the way, the two of them noticed plenty of formless traps. Most of them were Teleportation Traps, and there were a few Death Traps. Those Death Traps had astounding power. When Jiang Yi tossed a rock into the trap, it got instantly turned into dust. It seemed like even a martial artist at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm would die from a single touch. ¡°Someone is here!¡± While they were moving, Jiang Yi paused once again. Su Ruoxue had this confused expression as she looked around and couldn¡¯t find anyone. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t give any exnation and pulled her towards the left with a burst of speed. He then hid together with her on top of an ancient tree. Shh-shh-shh! Soon enough, eight individuals came towards them. They scouted along with caution, and they were all wearing a green-colored warrior¡¯s robe. They were obviously a treasure-seeking team from the same n. ¡°What? Jiang Yi, are you a god? How did you know there are peopleing?¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment. She looked like Jiang Yi as though he was a monster. She understood that Jiang Yi might seem to be only at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, but his overallbat strength was already at the Purple Mansion Realm; he must have some sort of hidden trump cards. He must have a lot of secrets hidden in his body if he was able to make contact with the Divine Monument of the Heaven Monarch of Massacre on his first trip to the Hall of Divine Monument. But this was much too strange, right? ¡°Keke! Mentor Su, without a diamond drill, why would I dare to try fixing a porcin ware 1 ? I am not tired of living yet. Why will I dare to enter the tomb to die if I don¡¯t have any trump cards?¡± Jiang Yi let out a mysterious smile and floated down the tree. His ck essence force was his trump card. He was confident that he could survive because of the enhancement his ck essence force gave to his hearing ability. Because of the restriction seal, the martial artists that entered would at best be at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. His enhanced hearing ability was definitely better than theirs, which was why he could sense them in advance and easily avoid them! ¡°Where exactly is this little man from? Could he be of a Special Race?¡± Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t know of Jiang Yi¡¯s true identity, but she could vaguely guess that Jiang Yi¡¯s status was special when she met him at the Skyplume City. But she didn¡¯t like to make any discreet scouting; thus, she didn¡¯t know of the inside information. She did know that Jiang Yi was mysterious, and now she was rather curious about him. The two of them continued advancing, but Jiang Yi soon began to walk around in circles. He didn¡¯t advance forward anymore and lingered around the vicinity instead. Su Ruoxue followed him for a round and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to look for the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch?¡± ¡°Not going to look for it!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and lowered his voice. ¡°I estimate that it would take months to explore this mystical space. Instead of searching blindly, why not wait for an opportunity. If I didn¡¯t guess it wrongly, the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch is about to reveal itself soon!¡± Su Ruoxue was skeptical, but she had this unusual trust towards Jiang Yi. The two of them circled around the area, and Jiang Yi found a giant ancient tree. The two of them hid within and consumed their clean water together with their rations. ¡°Buzz!¡± Suddenly, a slight undtion came and shocked them both awake. Jiang Yi lifted his head and eximed, ¡°The Tomb of the Heaven Monarch has appeared!¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Su Ruoxue looked at the sky above, and her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise. The originally dusky sky suddenly brightened up with golden light rays. The golden light was growing intensively bright until the entire sky was like a golden ocean. A magnificent pagoda suddenly appeared in the sky. The scene was like a miracle that sent shocks into the minds, bodies, and souls of people! The golden pagoda was at least a few hundred feet tall and a hundred feet wide. It was suspended in mid-air like a divine object in the hands of a god. It was oppressing yet sacred. ¡°Buzz!¡± The pagoda suddenly released golden light rays, and eight small doors opened at the lower part of the pagoda. Each small door shot out dozens of items, and they were all scattered in different directions. The golden pagoda then slowly vanished from mid-air, restoring the sky back into the dusky state. ¡°Treasures! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw around four items shot towards an area that was within a few hundred miles. There didn¡¯t seem to be many people around here either. He only required three artifacts toplete his task. If he was lucky, he might be able toplete his task with this single trip. ¡°Jiang Yi, your luck is not bad!¡± Su Ruoxue swiftly leaped down the tree with an expression of delight. If they were toplete the task now, then they just need to find a ce to hide. Two weekster, the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch would automatically teleport them out, and it was the ideal situation. ¡°Damn it!¡± Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi, who was sprinting towards the area where the treasuresnded, suddenly turned to run in the other direction. As he ran, he shouted, ¡°Run quickly. There are many people ahead. At least a hundred, and they are probably Jiang Yiliu¡¯s men.¡± Chapter 115 - Jiang Bieli

Chapter 115: Jiang Bieli

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Divine Martial Kingdom, No.1 city in the west, Jiang Yi City! Deputy General Jiang Zhun was in a rather good predicament recently. As one of the top ten deputy generals of the Western Garrison Army and also the coteral descendant of the Jiang n, he had a prestigious status. Since he built a rtionship with Jiang Yiliu, his status was now even higher, seeminglyparable to the three generals of the Western Garrison Army. Back at the Skyplume City, Jiang Yunhai offered him 500 thousand purple gold; he had been enjoying quite afortable life recently. When he returned to the Jiang Yi City, he took in one of the most famous courtesans in the city¡¯s biggest brothel as his concubine. In short, he had been living a life of a deity for the recent days. ¡°Report!¡± A voice that wanted to report came from the outside, rousing up Jiang Zhun who was drinking tea in his concubine¡¯s room. He drew out his hands from the beauty¡¯s robes and patted on her shoulder before heading outside. A soldier knelt inside of a courtyard while raising his hand high, which was holding onto a confidential report. Jiang Zhun took it over with a single hand and took a nce. His pleasant mood had instantly fallen to the bottom. This secret report came from a scout that was nted in the kingdom by the Western Garrison Army. It stated the night when Jiang Yunhai assaulted Zhangsun Wuji. Zhangsun Wuji was nearly killed, and one of the Soul Travel Realm experts of the Zhangsun n was dead, too. Such a hugemotion couldn¡¯t be kept in the dark anymore. In addition, the matter of Jiang Yunhai being pursued by the Zhangsun n was soon found out by the scouts of the Western Garrison Army. ¡°Why did Jiang Yunhai want to assassinate Zhangsun Wuji? Does he not want to live anymore?¡± Jiang Zhun murmured with some suspicion, and his eyes suddenly had this chilling sh. He then shouted, ¡°Go get the name list of this year¡¯s Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s new cadets immediately!¡± The soldier quickly stepped out and came back again with another secret report one hourter. Jiang Zhun swiftly opened it up and took a nce. His face turned pale the instant he saw the name ¡®Jiang Yi!¡¯ His mind was revolving very quickly, and his expression was turning intensively pale¡ªeven his body began to tremble. He then yelled again, ¡°Where are the 600 Iron Blood Guards that His Highness wanted?¡± The soldier muttered to himself for a moment before replying quickly, ¡°General, the 600 Iron Blood Guards have all gone into the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch!¡± ¡°I am done for!¡± Jiang Zhun swallowed his saliva. He lifted the soldier by his cor and roared, ¡°Where is the Liege Lord?! Is the Liege Lord back yet?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The soldier¡¯s face was filled with fear, but he didn¡¯t know why the Deputy General was so infuriated. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Zhun threw the soldier out as he paced around his courtyard, feeling fretful. He might not know of Jiang Yi¡¯s identity, but it shouldn¡¯t be far from his guesses. Jiang Yunhai asked him not to ask or bother. He also knew that he shouldn¡¯t interfere with the family affairs of the Western Garrison Liege Lord and quickly forgot about it after he returned to the Jiang Yi City. Just recently, Jiang Yiliu gave him the orders to transfer 300 Iron Blood Guards. He didn¡¯t have any considerations after knowing that Jiang Yiliu wanted to go have some fun inside the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. He was still a young man... and youths always liked to go on adventures and seek for treasures. He might be going against orders transferring troops without approval, but Jiang Zhun wasn¡¯t afraid. Even if the Western Garrison Liege Lord knew about this, Jiang Zhun would¡ªat worst¡ªget a scolding. When Jiang Yiliu sent orders to transfer an addition 300 Iron Blood Guards, Jiang Zhun was bewildered. After all, 300 Iron Blood Guards were more than enough to ensure Jiang Yiliu¡¯s safety; but he didn¡¯t dare to go against Jiang Yiliu¡¯s orders. It was only at this moment that he realized it¡ªwhen he received the report that Jiang Yunhai tried to assassinate Zhangsun Wuji. He understood that Jiang Yiliu didn¡¯t transfer 600 men to protect himself when he searched for treasures but... to kill Jiang Yi! The war between the two princes was something Jiang Zhun didn¡¯t want to bother; neither did he dare to bother! He just transferred 600 men for Jiang Yiliu; if Jiang Yi died and the Western Garrison Liege Lord found out about it, his head would definitely be rolling on the floor. ¡°Swish!¡± Right at this moment, an air-piercing sound echoed from the northern skies. A huge golden carriage came from the sky while countless soldiers and citizens immediately knelt down and shouted, ¡°Respects to the Liege Lord!¡± ¡°The Liege Lord is back?¡± Jiang Zhun¡¯s body trembled. His eyes flickered for a few rounds before he revealed an unwavering expression. His body burst forth towards the giant mansion that was located in the center of the city. ¡°Respects to the General!¡± Jiang Zhun soon arrived at the Liege Lord¡¯s Residence. The guards from the Western Garrison Army hastily knelt when they saw him. Jiang Zhun didn¡¯t even say a word as he sprinted past them and saw that the giant carriage had justnded. ¡°Everyone, withdraw!¡± There were many people who were preparing to receive the Liege Lord in the front yard. Jiang Zhun burst out a shout and knelt before the stalwart man who was like a god. ¡°Jiang Zhun pays his respects to the Liege Lord. I have something to report.¡± Western Garrison Liege Lord, Jiang Bieli. He looked to be around the age of 30 or 40 years old. His body was extremely tall and sturdy; his face was wless like a forged saber. He wore a purple robe on his broad shoulders and narrow waist. His tiger-like eyes didn¡¯t have a hint of emotion and gave an imposing aura when he wasn¡¯t even angered. He didn¡¯t release any presence from his body, but Jiang Zhun could feel this invisible pressure shrouding and suffocating him. Jiang Bieli gave a hand gesture, asking all the soldiers to withdraw. He then looked at Jiang Zhun indifferently and asked, ¡°What is the matter?¡± ¡°This foolish general deserves to die!¡± Jiang Zhun bowed his head low and spoke with a lowered voice, ¡°His Highness ordered me to transfer 600 Iron Blood Guards to the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch recently. This foolish general didn¡¯t dare to go against the will of His Highness. I just received a report this morning that he ordered for those Iron Blood Guards to kill a Mt. Spirit Beast College cadet named Jiang Yi!¡± Jiang Bieli frowned and puzzledly spoke, ¡°Who is this Jiang Yi? Why does Yi¡¯er want him dead?¡± Jiang Zhun lifted his head and looked at Jiang Bieli. He clenched his teeth and replied, ¡°This subordinate does not know of the exact details either. But I have found out that someone addresses this Jiang Yi as Young Lord, and that someone is... Jiang Yunhai!¡± ¡°Jiang Yunhai?¡± Jiang Bieli¡¯s tiger eyes suddenly shot out rays of chilling light. A berserk presence was released from his body that instantly enveloped the entire Liege Lord¡¯s Residence. Countless people felt that the sky was about to copse, and Jiang Zhun, who stood in front of Jiang Bieli, prostrated under this presence. ¡°Young Lord?¡± Jiang Bieli mumbled for a moment before he suddenly yelled, ¡°Jiang Rentu!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± A shadow immediately appeared from the corner of the room. His entire body was oozing with cold killing aura. He wrapped his fist and replied loudly, ¡°Liege Lord!¡± Jiang Bieli yelled, ¡°Go and investigate all the information regarding Jiang Yunhai and Jiang Yi. Within one hour, I want to know... Jiang Yi¡¯s true identity!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Rentu didn¡¯t even reply as his body vanished into the darkness. Jiang Bieli restrained his aura presence while he looked towards the sky outside of the courtyard and didn¡¯t utter a single word. Jiang Zhun was still prostrating in the courtyard and didn¡¯t even dare to move a single inch. One hourter! Jiang Rentu was back, and he had this grave expression as he reported, ¡°Liege Lord. ording to the information, Jiang Yunhai left the Liege Lord¡¯s Residence with Lady Yi. Three yearster, Jiang Yunhai suddenly adopted two children and brought them to Skyplume City. One of the children was Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yunhai truly addressed Jiang Yi as Young Lord, then... he might be the child of you and Lady Yi.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Jiang Bieli lifted his hand and mmed a palm strike towards Jiang Zhun. A formless force brushed across and sent Jiang Zhun¡¯s entire body flying over a hundred feet. He fainted on the ground, and no one knew if he was dead or alive. Jiang Bieli didn¡¯t even take a look at Jiang Zhun. He turned his head to faced Jiang Rentu and shouted, ¡°Go and lead ten-thousand Killer Divine Guards to the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch this instant! If Jiang Yi isn¡¯t dead yet, then bring him back. If he is dead, bring his corpse back! In addition... break both of Jiang Yiliu¡¯s legs and bring him to Madam. Ask her to discipline her own son. If there is no way to teach some sense into him, then ask both the mother and the son to get out of Jiang Yi City!¡± Chapter 116 - Resplendent Like A Flower

Chapter 116: Resplendent Like A Flower

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know that Jiang Bieli was already aware of his identity. He also didn¡¯t know that an army of ten-thousand troops was raiding towards the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch at high speed. He just knew that he was in trouble now! Using his insane hearing ability, he noticed more than a hundred footsteps at the first moment. He immediately pulled Su Ruoxue and ran in the other direction, but who would have thought that group of individuals actually followed on their heels? After running for a while, Su Ruoxue still couldn¡¯t hear any sounds of footsteps; but she could still feel a faint and formless killing aura that came from behind. She furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Let me carry you. Your speed is too slow!¡± As she spoke, Su Ruoxue grabbed onto Jiang Yi¡¯s arm and ran at full speed. Su Ruoxue was at the fifth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. Using her true strength, her speed suddenly increased drastically. She followed Jiang Yi¡¯s instructions to turn after running for a distance and follow up another four or five turns. After running for several tens of miles, she then asked nervously, ¡°Are they still following?¡± ¡°Still following!¡± Jiang Yi had this grave expression as he muttered to himself with suspicion, ¡°Who are these people? Why are they constantly following us and not letting us go? How do they know our escape route? Why is it that when we change our direction, they will change their direction, too? It¡¯s like they can predict our every move!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Su Ruoxue turned her beautiful eyes and suddenly faced Jiang Yi¡¯s body where she took a sniff. Her expression instantly changed, and she spoke with a lowered voice, ¡°I know why. You have this indistinct fragranceing from your body. At first, I thought that it was weird. Now, I finally understand. This is... the smell of Orange Jessamine, and it is a kind of perfume that is used for tracking. It cannot be removed for three days! Jiang Yi, you fool! You didn¡¯t even know someone put a trap on you!¡± ¡°Orange Jessamine? Trap?¡± Jiang Yi stared nkly while his mind suddenly recalled the time before he entered the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. Didn¡¯t Ji Tingyue looking for him? She even inexplicably hugged him for a moment. It must be her who made the move when he didn¡¯t notice! ¡°Ji Tingyu!¡± Jiang Yi mumbled for a moment and was surprisingly calm. He didn¡¯t feel the anger from a betrayal but felt an indescribable sadness instead. He knew that the distance between him and Ji Tingyu would get wider, but he didn¡¯t expect for her to quickly throw herself at Jiang Yiliu. She even made used of his trust to put a trap on him¡ªan unsolvable death trap! There were sounds of rushing footsteps that came from left and right. It was obvious that the opposition¡¯s reinforcements had arrived and was going to outnk them. ¡°Come then. If you want Jiang Yi¡¯s life, then you have to pay the price of blood!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart suddenly soared with this sense of ruthlessness. He originally thought that he could easily survive in here with the ck essence force as his trump card. But he didn¡¯t expect the enemy¡¯s trump card to be one step ahead of him, leaving him nowhere to run. Since he couldn¡¯t escape, then he shall die fighting. But... before he dies inbat, he had to make sure everything was properly arranged. ¡°Mentor Su, go to the left! There is a Teleportation Trap there!¡± Jiang Yi turned his eyes and shouted. Su Ruoxue immediately followed his instructions and hurried towards that direction. Soon after, they could see a Teleportation Trap right ahead, where Jiang Yi left the obvious marking. ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± When the two of them arrived at the area where the trap was, their pursuers finally revealed their faces. Three teams of men sprinted from three directions, and their number was as much as three to four hundred men. All of them were dressed in a monotonous ck warrior¡¯s robe. They all had a serious expression, silent footsteps, and orderly movements. It was obvious that they were all professionally-trained elites from the army. Su Ruoxue and Jiang Yi took a nce across the three groups, letting out a teasing smirk. They saw a familiar face within the group, and it was Gu Shanhe! Gu Shanhe was Jiang Yiliu¡¯sckey, and it was self-evident that they were the Iron Blood Guards from the Western Garrison Army! ¡°Mentor Su, you go first. I will obstruct them for a moment. Or else, they would be able to teleport along with us.¡± Jiang Yi twisted his body and broke away from Su Ruoxue¡¯s grasp. He took two steps forward and slightly bent his back. He had this sinister expression like a lone wolf that was forced into desperation and was ready to fight while risking his life. ¡°Keke. Jiang Yi, do you think I am a three-year-old?¡± Su Ruoxue let out an unexpected scoff and suddenly extended her hands to grab Jiang Yi¡¯s arm. She forcefully dragged him along into the Teleportation Trap. ¡°Buzz!¡± There were ins ahead that were originally empty, but there was a sudden sh of white light. Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue vanished within the white light and got teleported. ¡°Teleportation Trap? Chase after them!¡± When Gu Shanhe saw that Jiang Yi had nowhere to run to, his mouth revealed this cruel smile. Who would have expected the turn of events allowed them to luckily run into a Teleportation Trap? He shouted out and immediately led the men into the Teleportation Trap. ¡°Mentor Su, what are you doing? If you bring me along, you will never escape.¡± Jiang Yi felt a ray of white light shing by, and the scene in front of his eyes changed again. He couldn¡¯t help but speak with some frustration. Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t say anything and forcefully pulled Jiang Yi¡¯s arm while running with their lives on the line. After she ran for a distance, she then looked at Jiang Yi furiously and said, ¡°Stop your rubbish! If we are going to die, we will die together! What are you idling for? Quickly find the next Teleportation Trap! If we can consecutively teleport, then we might be able to get rid of them.¡± With the beauty flipping out, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to speak any more redundant words. He promptly widened his eyes to search around for another Teleportation Trap. But the goddess of fortune wasn¡¯t on their side. When the pursuers were just several tens of feet away, they still couldn¡¯t find any Teleportation Trap. The pursuers were obviously much stronger than Su Ruoxue as they were closing the gap! ¡°Haha, let¡¯s see where else can you run to?¡± Frantically chasing from behind, Gu Shanhe watched two headless flies spin around disorderly. He then exposed a malevolent smile. He gave an order to a subordinate: ¡°Send a signal to His Highness. Just say that we have found the target!¡± ¡°There is a trap ahead!¡± Just as Jiang Yi began to feel extremely anxious, he suddenly realized an abnormal air current in the space ahead. He was instantly delighted as he reached out to chopped-off a branch and tossed it forward. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± A white light radiated, and the branch turned into fine powder in a sh. Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue looked at each other in the eye and saw despair. This trap was actually an instant Death Trap for anyone who touched it! ¡°We cannot escape anymore. Let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi. My secret art can only help you kill three peak stage Purple Mansion Realm martial artists. The rest is up to you!¡± Su Ruoxue suddenly stopped moving and revealed a trace of desperation. She drew the longsword by her waist slowly. She had this poignant face that was like a blossoming Queen of the Night that only blooms in the dark. ¡°Swish-swish-swish!¡± The pursuers finally caught up as the 400 men fanned out to nk them. They took just a few blinks of the eye to surround them, leaving them with no escape route. Gu Shanhe had an artifact sword that was fuming with red light. His cold eyes looked at Jiang Yi as he spoke with a loud voice, ¡°Kill the man and capture the woman alive. His Highness said that he wants to torture this whore to death!¡± ¡°Torture to death?¡± Jiang Yi drew out the Green Destiny Sword inch by inch. His heart was surging with inexhaustible killing intent, and his eyes started to turn red. He turned to look at Su Ruoxue and spoke in an extremely serious tone, ¡°Su Ruoxue, if we are lucky enough to not die this time, in the future¡ªif anyone dares to provoke you, I will skin them alive. If a n provokes you, I will ughter this entire n. If a kingdom provokes you, I will eradicate the entire kingdom! This is... Jiang Yi¡¯s promise. Kill¡ª!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Finishing his statement, Jiang Yi took steps like a shooting star as he rushed ahead. With every step he took, his killing aura would increase¡ªhis eyes would grow denser with red light. After running for a hundred feet, his eyes had turned red as blood; and he was like a devil set loose from hell, striking fear into people¡¯s heart. This iparably horrific killing aura enveloped several miles like a sudden hailstorm during the winter nights. It caused the pursuing Western Garrison Army to tremble with fear! ¡°Alright. Jiang Yi, I will remember your promise. That is why we have to both survive!¡± Su Ruoxue smiled, and her eyes lit up with two purple rays of demonic light. In the chilling killing aura, a snow lotus bloomed. It was resplendent like a flower and so beautiful that it charmed the hearts of people! Chapter 117 - Devil from Hell

Chapter 117: Devil from Hell

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Kill!¡± Gu Shanhe felt the chilly winter-rain-like killing aura, and his expression turned grave. He finally understood how Jiang Yi was able to kill the assassins from Death God, Mentor Xiao, and the other mentors. He heard rumors of Jiang Yi making contact with the restriction on the Heaven Monarch of Massacre¡¯s Divine Monument. Right now, he instantly understood everything clearly. But he didn¡¯t think that Jiang Yi could do anything to him, because he brought over three hundred elites from the Western Garrison Army, and there were four Iron Blood Guardmanders that were at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm! He swung his sword and roared, ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Three hundred over soldiers from the Western Garrison Army roared in unison and rushed towards Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue. Which of these elites in the army didn¡¯t take any lives? Every one of them was bursting with killing aura. When a few hundreds of killing aurasbined, it immediately suppressed Jiang Yi¡¯s killing aura. ¡°Come on! If you want to kill me, you better be prepared to die!¡± Jiang Yi roared towards the sky as his ck hair danced violently. His eyes glowed with a red light again; an even more frightening killing aura burst forth from his body, instantly causing the surrounding air to go still. The entire atmosphere was oppressive to the extreme. Many of the weaker soldiers were trembling; their knees went soft and were unable to take another step. ¡°Such a fearsome killing aura!¡± The fourmanders, who were at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, looked around and saw that most of their men had fearful expressions. The rest of the Purple Mansion Realm captains, who were at the seventh or eighth stage, were flicking their eyes constantly. It was obvious that they were affected by this killing aura and couldn¡¯t help but feel fear in their hearts. The four of them didn¡¯t really hesitate. They circted all their essence force and flourished their imposing presence while rushing at Jiang Yi. In their eyes, no matter how insane Jiang Yi was, he still wouldn¡¯t be a match for them. As for Su Ruoxue... they ignored herpletely. ¡°Eh?¡± Once the four of them moved, they instantly felt something was wrong, causing this change in their expressions. They realized that their speed had decreased by more than two folds, and their essence force cirction speed was now much slower, too. Theirbat strength had been imperceptibly halved by Jiang Yi¡¯s killing aura! ¡°Buzz!¡± Right at this moment, the purple light in Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened up as two rays of purple light burst forth. With a sh, it shot right into themander¡¯s head who was the nearest to Jiang Yi. Thatmander rolled his eyes and abruptly fell to the ground, unknown of whether he was dead or alive. ¡°En?¡± The eyes of the three survivingmanders contracted. When they first saw the purple light in Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes, they couldn¡¯t feel any threat or danger, which was why they didn¡¯t bother. But now, it actually had such power? With their strength suppressed by Jiang Yi¡¯s killing aura, they couldn¡¯t count on the rest of the Iron Blood Guards. If Su Ruoxue was able to kill the three of them with ease, what was left of this battle? Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue could easily exterminate all of them. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. There is a limit to how many times she can use the secret art.¡± When one of themanders saw Su Ruoxue¡¯s body sway and look pale as snow, he instantly shed towards Su Ruoxue with an ominous glint. The other two looked at each other in the eye; one of them followed up and rushed at Su Ruoxue as well while the other went towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Die, die!¡± Jiang Yi was originally going to kill thatmander, but Su Ruoxue¡¯s secret art instantly killed thatmander. With his initial target lost, he could only continue pressing forward and rushing into the enemy formation, brandishing his Green Destiny Sword. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± A tragedy happened. Most of the soldiers in this Western Garrison Army weren¡¯t strong, but they were all veterans that fought with their life on the line. They possessed a tactic that was meant to fight enemies in a group. When they worked together, their overallbat strength was rather formidable. But right now... they were all being suppressed by the Massacre Intent, and most of them couldn¡¯t even move. How could they even link up to fight the enemy? The only ones who could exchange a few blows with Jiang Yi were the captain-ss martial artists. A pity that their strengths were overly suppressed¡ªso much that their speed, power, and reaction ability were so far off from their original strength. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even suffer any effect, and he was currently in a berserk and fearless state. The only thing he cared about now was how to kill all the enemies in the fastest possible way. As the sword danced, blood drifted, limbs flew across, and heads rolled! Right now, Jiang Yi had suffered countless shes, but his surroundings were filled with 40 or 50 corpses! His speed of killing was no different from the harvest of rice straws. ¡°Die!¡± When themander finally caught up, his generic cavalry saber was brought up high like a shooting star and cleaved downwards at Jiang Yi¡¯s back. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t seem to even sense the attack as he rushed forward violently, taking more lives from the Western Garrison Army. ¡°Swish!¡± Two rays of purple light shed across like lightning in the middle of the night. Before themander realized it, the purple light already entered his mind. Just as themander fell onto the ground, Su Ruoxue was attacked by a heavy force and got sent flying. Her mouth expelled a mouthful of fresh blood along with a miserable scream! Su Ruoxue¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t strong enough, and she barely evaded the attacks by the twomanders who were at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. If these twomanders weren¡¯t on-guard against her Purple Charm Divine Light, she would have already been severely injured. Now that she released her secret art to save Jiang Yi, they naturally didn¡¯t hold back anymore and viciously sent her flying. ¡°Swish!¡± After sting Su Ruoxue away, one of themanders didn¡¯t stop there. He took a few steps before kicking Su Ruoxue up into mid-air, who had yet to even crash to the ground. He then ruthlessly cleaved at her back. ¡°Crack!¡± A clear and crisp sound of bones breaking echoed. Su Ruoxue¡¯s exquisite and delicate face wrenched in pain. As her body crashed onto the ground, her lumbar bones werepletely crushed, and she wasn¡¯t able to move at all. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi, who was in a berserk and unconscious state, suddenly trembled. His blood-red eyes abruptly turned back to look. When he saw Su Ruoxue¡¯s weak body involuntarily twitching and the gushing blood from her mouth, his heart felt an unexpected ache. It was an unexinable emotion, an instinctive heartache¡ªa pain that came from deep within the soul. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± He let out a frenzied roar towards the sky while his hair and robes moved even without the wind. His whole body was drenched in blood, and he was horrifying like a devil from hell. His killing aura grew stronger again, and he rushed towards the twomanders besides Su Ruoxue like a savage beast. At this instant, he seemed to regain some consciousness and gained some slight control over the Massacre Intent. There was a ck glow that shed quietly and hidden within his sleeve. He acted as though he was still in a berserk state as he crashed his body towards them. ¡°Die!¡± The twomanders didn¡¯t find anything odd about Jiang Yi and didn¡¯t suspect any trickery. Gu Shanhe already mentioned that no one was to kill Su Ruoxue; thus, they didn¡¯t kill her. But as for Jiang Yi... ¡°Swish!¡± Two figures shot towards Jiang Yi. Their speed was restrained, but they were still faster than Jiang Yi. Brilliant rays were shining everywhere as their essence force revolved around their cavalry saber. It was as though two death god scythes shed on both left and right sides of Jiang Yi. ¡°Die!¡± The Green Destiny Sword was suddenly shot out from Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, using the third stance of the Overflow Rain Sword, Autumn Intent Destion Release. His other hand was lifted up with lightning speed as a ck glow shed¡ªright after the Green Destiny Sword was shot towards one of themanders. The God-Exterminating Crossbow was triggered! ¡°Bang!¡± When themander saw the Green Destiny Sword being shot at him, he instinctively wanted to shift his cavalry saber to block it. But he forgot something: his speed was now half of what he originally had. He didn¡¯t have enough time to shift his cavalry saber and the Green Destiny Sword would prate his body. When he realized it, he panicked and dodged to the side, only to notice a ck sh. The crossbow bolt of the God-Exterminating Crossbow was approaching him. Jiang Yi seemed to have predicted where themander would dodge to. The crossbow bolt shot right into the target¡¯s neck and caused instant death to themander. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± The only survivingmander was shocked. But he was worthy of being a veteran who survive battles. His saber didn¡¯t have any signs of slowing down as it cleaved at Jiang Yi¡¯s head. Chapter 118 - Wait for Me on the Road Towards the Netherworld

Chapter 118: Wait for Me on the Road Towards the Netherworld

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Exploding Essence Palm!¡± With the Green Destiny Sword gone and having no sufficient time to reload the God-Exterminating Crossbow. In this life-and-death struggle, Jiang Yi had no other choice but to release his Exploding Essence Palm against the enemy¡¯s long saber. ¡°Boom!¡± A shocking explosion echoed as the long saber was sted off by the Exploding Essence Palm which exploded in between the both of them. Both their bodies were sted at the same time, and Jiang Yi suffered severe injuries with half his body in a bloody mess which was too appalling to look at. ¡°Die, kid!¡± Themander¡¯s clothes were burst apart, but he didn¡¯t have serious any grievous injuries. He grabbed the long saber from the ground and jumped up high again, heading towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Kill!¡± After suffering from severe injuries, Jiang Yi¡¯s killing aura was much weaker at this moment. When the nearby captain-ss martial artists felt the pressure on their shoulders slightly lifting, they all rushed at Jiang Yi with rage. All of their eyes were overflowing with killing aura and fury. ¡°Even if I die, I will not die under your des!¡± Jiang Yi patted on the ground with a single hand while revealing a sinister smile on his blood-drenched face. He looked deeply at Su Ruoxue, who was still thrashing around in pain, while heunched himself towards the Death Trap. The Western Garrison Army had also realized that it was a Death Trap. When they saw Jiang Yi heading over, they didn¡¯t move an inch and mocked him as they saw Jiang Yi rushing to his death. Su Ruoxue seemingly sensed something and struggled to move her head. When she saw Jiang Yi rushing into the Death Trap with determination, she closed her eyes with despair. There were two types of traps within the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. One of it was the Teleportation Trap which could teleport an individual. The other was a Death Trap that could even turn an expert at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm into dust! ¡°Buzz!¡± When Jiang Yi flew over and entered the space of the Death Trap, the trap immediately had this white light glowing, while a horrific presence came from within the trap. Once the Death Trap was activated, a powerful force enveloped Jiang Yi and was about to turn him into dust. ¡°Buzz!¡± Right at this moment, an unbelievably abnormal incident happened! The two leftover wisps of ck essence force suddenly gushed out from within his dantian, coating the surface of Jiang Yi¡¯s body. The instance this ck essence force appeared, the entire trap suddenly shone with a dazzling radiance, then... Jiang Yi vanished within the trap. ¡°Uh?¡± When the white light shed, everyone consciously shut their eyes. When they opened their eyes, they saw that was nothing in front of them. Gu Shanhe and Purple Mansion Realmmander looked at each other while having this bewildered expression. This trap should be a Death Trap! But... why did they feel as though Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t turned into dust? He seemed like he was teleported instead? ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Gu Shanhe suddenly thought of something and shouted, ¡°Someone, bring the Spirit Bug here!¡± Themander also realized it. Jiang Yi had the Orange Jessamine on his body; as long as he was alive and within the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, this Spirit Bug would be able to track the scent on Jiang Yi¡¯s body. One of the soldiers quickly took out a small jade box. Once the box was opened, numerous rice-sized bugs immediately flew out and around before returning to the jade box. ¡°Huuu...¡± Gu Shanhe and the survivingmander let out a long breath. With so many of their men dead and also the three obviously deadmanders; if they still couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi after all this, they didn¡¯t know how to exin to Jiang Yiliu. ¡°Sigh!¡± Su Ruoxue shook her head, and yet her heart had this subtle feeling that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t dead yet. But if even the Spirit Bug couldn¡¯t detect him, it seemed like Jiang Yi was definitely dead. If even a peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm martial artist couldn¡¯t survive from the horrific Death Trap, how could Jiang Yi survive? ¡°Die, just die! Jiang Yi, wait for me on the road towards theherworld...¡± Su Ruoxue muttered a sentence and opened her mouth tomit suicide by biting off her tongue. She clearly heard what Gu Shanhe said earlier: Jiang Yiliu wanted to torture her to death. She didn¡¯t want her pure body to suffer any stain. ¡°Bang!¡± However, the instance when she opened her mouth, a figure shed over to her at the faster speed and pped her ruthlessly on her delicate face. Her body was flung out with her already broken lower back. She rolled for a few rounds on the ground before fainting. ¡°Hehe, begging for death?¡± Gu Shanhe walked over while looking down on Su Ruoxue¡¯s perfect figure and absolutely beautiful face. His eyes had a trace of intoxication, but it was soon restrained as he mumbled, ¡°Slut. Don¡¯t worry. His Highness will not allow you to have a straightforward death. Hehe... once His Highness is finished ying with you, he will bestow you to me; and I will let you know what is the meaning of begging for death instead of life!¡± ¡°Someone,e and tie up this slut. Feed her some recuperation elixirs and essence-sealing powder!¡± Gu Shanhe gestured for a subordinate toe over before turning to talk with themander, ¡°Commander Liu. Ask your men to clean up the battlefield and set up camp. Send the signal to His Highness!¡± The Iron Blood Guards got busy. They gathered the corpses of theirrades and burned it right here. They set up their camp in the same area and also put up alert defenses. Commander Liu had this grave expression as he constantly sent res at Su Ruoxue that were unable to hide his murderous intent. After having so many of his men killed by Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue, he didn¡¯t know how he was going to exin the situation to Jiang Zhun. If the Western Garrison Liege Lord was to investigate it, he would definitely but severely punished. ... On the other side of the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, a uniformed army moved orderly with speed. With a single nce, there seemed to be around 300 to 400 men in this team. Those treasure seekers and cadets from the Mt. Spirit Beast College avoided them when they saw the army. The group was obviously centered around two youths that were dressed splendidly as the surrounding men were giving ttering smiles constantly. But the two of them remained emotionless and even had some asional anxiety. ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± Suddenly, from the distant skies, a ck-colored eagle flew swiftly. Its speed was quick as lightning¡ªat least on the same level as a Soul Travel Realm expert. ¡°Your Highness, there is a situation!¡± One of the subordinates eximed softly as he shot out to the front. The eagle gradually reduced its speed andnded stably on the shoulder of this subordinate. He quickly retrieved the message on the talon of the eagle. He took a quick nce and was delighted as he ran towards the white-robed youth. He whispered into his ear, ¡°Your Highness, it is a message from Gu Shanhe. Jiang Yi has been killed, and Su Ruoxue has been sessfully seized! But... a few dozens of men and threemanders are dead.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yiliu was bursting with joy. He turned to look at Zhangsun Wuji, and they looked as though a heavy burden had been relieved. Jiang Yi was dead, and it didn¡¯t matter even if the Western Garrison Liege Lord knew about it. Would he kill Jiang Yiliu who was his only son after all? ¡°Send a message to Gu Shanhe for him to remain in ce. He must protect Su Ruoxue and ensure her safety. Do not let anything happen to her. Wait for me to go over... then I shall rape her first and then kill her!¡± Jiang Yiliu lowered his voice and gave the orders. He then turned to walk to the back of the group and came to a prettyss who wore a yellow dress. He gave an indistinct smile and said, ¡°Miss Tingyu, this matter is a sess all because of you. After we finish searching for the treasures, Yiliu will sincerely invite you over to the Jiang Yi City as a guest when we have the opportunity.¡± ¡°Your Highness is too modest. It is Tingyu¡¯s honor to share the worries of Your Highness.¡± Ji Tingyu let out a smile with an indifferent expression as though nothing had happened. It was only after Jiang Yiliu left did her face reveal a trace of sadness. She looked towards the distant sky and muttered with a voice that only she could hear, ¡°Jiang Yi, I¡¯m sorry. I, Ji Tingyu, have sworn to be an Empress, the mother of all. Jiang Yiliu is the only one who can help me fulfill this desire! But you... were so stubborn so I had let you die. Go in peace, and I shall burn more hell notes for you on the same day next year.¡± Chapter 119 - The Real Tomb of the Heaven Monarch

Chapter 119: The Real Tomb of the Heaven Monarch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Am I dead? Is this theherworld? Why is theherworld so bright?¡± Jiang Yi gradually woke up and couldn¡¯t open his eyes due to the ring light. He shook his head in a daze and felt his abnormally parched mouth. He swallowed his saliva and licked his lips; he was only able to open his eyes after a short moment of rest. ¡°Eh?¡± The scene before his eyes made him perplexed. He was lying within a grand hall, and he was surrounded by totems that had mysterious carvings on it. The ceiling was at least a hundred feet high and had simr carvings ofplex diagrams. It was even embedded with precious stones that glittered with white lights, giving out a dignified, simple, and unadorned feeling. He stared for a moment before he struggled to twist his neck and look around. He realized that this grand hall was confined by green-colored walls. There wasn¡¯t even a single window¡ªnot to mention doors, and yet he didn¡¯t feel stuffy. He felt mystical instead. Finally, his eyesnded on the stone wall straight ahead. On it was a giant floating sculpture that looked like a man: an elderly clothed in ck robes. ¡°This ck-robed elderly is truly formidable. It is just a sculpture, but it is making me feel suffocated. Could it be a master of the Heaven Monarch ss?¡± Jiang Yi looked into the eyes of the sculpture, and his body suddenly shivered like he was struck by lightning. He promptly closed his eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look any longer. He recalled the sculpture of the Heaven Monarch of Massacre that was within the Hall of Divine Monuments. It had the simr kind of terror that intrigued one¡¯s curiosity. He remembered clearly that when he entered the Death Trap, a powerful force was about to turn him into dust. At that moment, he fainted from the imposing pressure. But why wasn¡¯t he dead but stranded in this strange ce instead? ¡°ck essence force!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened when he remembered the weird behavior from his ck essence force before he fainted. The information from Qian Wanguan was extremely clear: anyone who touches the Death Trap was certainly going to die¡ªeven for experts at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. Jiang Yi, who was only at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, was certainly supposed to die, too. The only exnation for this current situation was that his ck essence force saved him! ¡°What exactly is this ck essence force? It is not only mysterious, but it also has the ability to blend with other essence forces, reinforce the power of essence force and elixir¡¯s effects, enhance all human senses, and even make contact with the restrictions of the Heaven Monarch of Massacre? Right now, the ck essence force even saved me from the Death Trap... by turning it into a Teleportation Trap and sending me to this strange ce?¡± Jiang Yi muttered with a confused mind, thinking about where did this nameless arte from. Jiang Yunhai once mentioned that it probably wasn¡¯t left by his mother. So who was the one who bestowed this nameless art to him? And who was it that sealed him? There were too many doubts, and Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t find any answers. He threw all those thoughts aside and struggled to sit up. He took out a recuperation elixir to begin recovery in meditation. This was a confined space that had no ways out. He had to quickly recover his body and find a way out. If not, he would die from starvation in here. As for... the outside matters, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to go think about it. He was afraid that once he thought about it, his heart would ache. Su Ruoxue was not in an unknown predicament. If she was tond in the hands of Jiang Yiliu... Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to imagine what would happen next! ¡°Eh?¡± When Jiang Yi began his meditation, he felt something weird. He didn¡¯t consume any Earth Essence Elixir for this meditation because he didn¡¯t have any ck essence force left in his dantian and had no way to enhance the elixir¡¯s effect. But right now, his cultivation speed was actually five folds faster! ¡°What exactly is this ce? Why is there such a dense amount of heaven and earth essence force?¡± The cultivation room within the Mt. Spirit Beast College was already at three folds the normal speed, and that was one of the three major colleges of the continent. But the heaven and earth spirit qi within the grand hall had a higher density than at the cultivation room in the college. It was apparent that the spirit concentration array was ridiculously effective! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Recuperationes first!¡± Jiang Yi expelled all distractions from his mind and cultivated in peace. Once his ck essence force was refilled, he channeled it to enhance the elixir¡¯s effects and used his essence force toplement the recuperation effects. Two hourster, Jiang Yi opened his eyes. His injuries were barely recovered, but he couldn¡¯t sit any longer as he prepared to find a way out. But after exploring the entire grand hall and using his ck-essence-force-enhanced vision to look for mechanisms, Jiang Yi fell into despair. He searched for two hours and couldn¡¯t find anything in the grand hall. This was a ce of death¡ªa sealed up prison! ¡°There is no way out...¡± Jiang Yi sat on the icy ground with an expressionless face as he stared nkly at the empty grand hall. He escaped death with great difficulty and entered a natural tomb, giving him both hope and despair. ¡°I wonder how Su Ruoxue is doing now.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s imagination began to run amok. He recalled the blurry scene in his mind and felt his heart being shed by a knife when he thought how Su Ruoxue¡¯s body curled up and spasmed while her charming face twisted in pain. After getting along for a few months, Su Ruoxue was no longer a mentor in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart anymore. She was more like a sister¡ªlike a friend. Jiang Yi was especially touched and didn¡¯t know how to repay the debt: Su Ruoxue knew that she would die if she came along into the tomb, and yet she was still so stubborn. He had always suffered humiliation since a young age; except for Jiang Yunhai and Jiang Xiaonu, no one treated him so nicely before. What¡¯s more, the person treating him with such kindness was actually from the opposite gender and a beauty who had an esteemed status and looks that could bring down kingdoms and cities. ¡°I cannot give up. Su Ruoxue is still waiting for me to save her. How can I admit to my fate here?¡± Jiang Yi pulled himself up and began to search for a mechanism to exit. He spun around the grand hall at a high speed and used his fist to hit everything, attempting to activate the mechanism and unlocking a restriction. However, Jiang Yi searched for another two hours. He had almost searched through every inch of the grand hall, but he couldn¡¯t even find any peculiar object¡ªlet alone a mechanism. Finally, he cast his sights on the floating sculpture at the stone wall straight ahead. This human sculpture was the only thing that he didn¡¯t dare to touch. He was afraid of some formidable restriction which would kill him immediately. But he couldn¡¯t bother anymore! He stood several feet away from the sculpture and withstood the pressure that came from the sculpture while observing it in detail. He soon realized something bizarre about the sculpture. The eyes of the sculpture weren¡¯t made of stone but were embedded with precious stones instead! ¡°I¡¯ll just do it!¡± Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and jumped, using both hands to push onto the eyes of the floating sculpture. ¡°Buzz!¡± When Jiang Yi¡¯s hands touched the eyes, something abnormal happened. A powerful prowess was suddenly released from the sculpture, which sent Jiang Yi several feet away and crashing into one of the totems. ¡°Pfff...¡± Jiang Yi climbed back up and spurt a mouthful of blood. His injuries weren¡¯t fully recovered yet, and it was now even worse. He didn¡¯t bother about his injuries and looked straight at the sculpture with this disappointed expression. He did actually touch the restriction of the sculpture. Apart from being sted away by the invisible force, there were no changes within the grand hall. This ce was still a prison of death. He looked around and confirmed there was nothing that changed before sitting down with disappointment and began to recuperate. He channeled a wisp of ck essence force and prepared to use it for enhancing the medicinal effects of the recuperation elixir. When he was channeling the ck essence force, his eyes suddenly opened. He then eximed, ¡°That¡¯s right! ck essence force! Since the ck essence force could alter the Death Trap, it might probably be able to make contact with the restriction on the eyes of the sculpture?¡± ¡°He!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about his injuries and acted immediately on his thoughts. His body shot forward as he circted the ck essence force onto his palm. He then fiercely mmed his hands onto the eyes of the sculpture. ¡°Bang!¡± A powerful prowess was released from the floating sculpture once again, which sent Jiang Yi flying in response. ¡°Ouch!¡± Jiang Yi tumbled for a few rounds before climbing back up with a coarse smirk. The first thing he did was to look towards the sculpture which brought ecstasy to his face. The eyes of the sculpture actually lit up, followed by the entire sculpture. That blinding re was just like the sun, causing Jiang Yi to tremble. Chapter 120 - The Most Valuable Treasure

Chapter 120: The Most Valuable Treasure

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Buzz!¡± The floating sculpture grew brighter than ever, so bright that Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t even open his eyes. He used his hand to cover his eyes and only looked over at the sculpture when the light gradually dimmed down. What he saw immediately made him so delighted that his expression blossomed like a flower. The sculpture was still a sculpture, and there were no changes to it. The only difference now was that a door appeared underneath the floating sculpture. The door might be closed, but Jiang Yi saw the hope now. He didn¡¯t recklessly go open the door but sat down to meditate and recuperate instead. No one knew what was within the door, but Jiang Yi had to let his body recover in order to react to the unknown danger. This time, Jiang Yi spent four hours to recuperate. After expending all the earth-tier recuperation elixirs, he recovered his body back to 70% or 80% before standing up. He had this grave expression as he walked towards the door. He clenched his teeth and used force to push the huge door, but it didn¡¯t move an inch. Jiang Yi circted his essence force to m on the huge door. ¡°Boom!¡± A massive explosion could be heard, but there were still no signs of the door moving. Not a single piece of limestone dropped, and there was no trace of damage on the door either. ¡°ck essence force!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up before he channeled a wisp of ck essence force to his hands and gradually pushed onto the door. The instant the ck essence force and the door made contact, the entire door brightened up and began to open. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body immediately retreated instead of advancing. He felt an oppressive pressure¡ªa kind of prowess that was able to make his soul tremble. As though there was an esteemed master within the door... or an ancient demon lord. There was nothing but silence. Jiang Yi stepped through the door and looked inside, only to see another hall. From his current angle, he could only see a few totems and nothing else! ( B oxnovel.c om ) ¡°Who is the one releasing the oppressive pressure? Can there be a living person in here?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glistened; he couldn¡¯t detect any life forms even after using his delicate senses. Instead, he realized that was a faint presence of a dead man. ¡°I¡¯ll just do it!¡± After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and decided to press on his luck. There was nothing for him except death if he didn¡¯t walk out of this strange hall. If he was to die after entering, then he would just ept his fate. He entered the stone door slowly, and after going through it, he arrived within a small hall. The moment he entered the small hall, the stone door behind him shut without any sound or presence, giving Jiang Yi a fright. ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yi took a quick scan and had his eyes dazzle. In his eyes reflected a sea of treasures and precious items. Everywhere was shing with bright lights¡ªit was as though Jiang Yi entered the biggest treasure vault in the world. But Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t stop at the treasure-filled hall; his expression was then filled with fear as he looked straight ahead¡ªat the white jade bed. There was a person meditating on the bed, and the extremely horrific presence was emitted from his body. Something isn¡¯t right! Jiang Yi took a closer look and instantly realized something was wrong! That person was meditating with the back facing Jiang Yi, and it was clothed with a bright yellow robe. Jiang Yi could see one of its exposed hands. That hand... had already turned into bones! This was a dead person: a corpse that was eroded by the wind and had turned into a skeleton. ¡°Ss, ss...¡± Jiang Yi took in a few breaths of cold air, thinking how formidable this person was. How was it able to emit such a horrific, oppressive pressure after turning into a skeleton? Even causing Jiang Yi to suffocate. A dead master? Grand hall? Restriction? Floating sculpture? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered for a few times and soon reached a conclusion. He seemed to guess where he was now, and he knew the identity of the individual in front of him. The Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons! He must have been teleported into the actual Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. This meant to say that he was inside that golden pagoda that appeared in the middle of the sky. ( B oxnovel.c om ) Why did the Death Trap turn into a Teleportation Trap and teleported him into the real Tomb of the Heaven Monarch? Jiang Yi was not able to find out the reason. But right now, he had this relief as his body released all the tense. At least he knew he was safe for now, and he even entered a treasure vault? Jiang Yi paused for a moment. He didn¡¯t just go and touch all those treasures, but offered a respectful bow and salute instead. He gave three bows to the skeleton on the bed and said, ¡°Senior. I am Jiang Yi, and I have no intention to offend your remains. I hope to seek forgiveness from you.¡± Jiang Yi looked at the skeleton for a moment before scanning his surroundings. This seemed to be the bedroom of the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons. All sorts of treasures were hanged on the wall. There were gigantic ancient swords, jades that were sparkling and pure, an ancient zither that was made of jade... a dazzling battle saber. There were so many treasures that Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t even count. With a simple estimation, Jiang Yi estimated that there were at least a hundred artifacts here. ¡°Are these Numinous Artifacts? Or Heaven Artifacts? Or are they the legendary... Sacred Artifacts?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart of thumping. The Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons was an unmatched master that existed several thousands of years ago. He adored treasures and nearly swiped all the treasures on the entire continent. Jiang Yi was now within the Heaven Monarch¡¯s bedroom, and if these treasures that are ced in the bedroom of the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons, then they must be the most valuable treasures. All humans loved treasures; it was a kind of basic instinct¡ªlike how the dragon race loved shiny objects. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t sure if there was any danger, but he couldn¡¯t hold back the desire within his heart. He carefully walked over to a table and saw a green-colored artifact sword. With a single nce, he knew it was an extraordinary item. When he was next to the table, he used his ck essence force to enhance his vision. After taking a detailed scan and making sure that everything was safe, he then extended his hand to grab the artifact sword. I¡¯m fine! The moment his hand touched the artifact sword, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart felt a sudden cease. There was no anomaly in the surroundings, which relieved his tensed-up body. He then abruptly and forcefully grabbed onto the artifact sword, causing him to experience a shock. He was now at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and had the power of six horses. He could use a single hand to lift up a giant boulder which weighed 350 kilograms, but... he actually couldn¡¯t lift this artifact sword! Wicked! Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force quickly circted as he tried to grab and lift the artifact sword again, but the artifact sword didn¡¯t move an inch¡ªjust like the wooden table that the sword was on, too. A restriction. There must be a restriction ced on this artifact sword! That¡¯s right... ck essence force! Jiang Yi quickly channeled a wisp of ck essence force to his palm and grabbed onto the sword again. But the artifact sword was still glued onto the table, and Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t even shift it by an inch. Try this jade zither! Jiang Yi turned his eyes and looked it onto the jade zither that was hanged onto the stone wall. He used both his hands to grab onto the jade zither, and it had the same bizarre response. It was as though the jade zither became a part of the stone wall, and no one was able to take it down. ¡°Goddammit!¡± Jiang Yi was frustrated. He circted his essence force and mmed his hand onto the jade zither. ¡°Buzz!¡± The jade zither suddenly shined with white light and released a horrifying force which sent Jiang Yi flying several feet away. Jiang Yi guessed it correctly: there was indeed a restriction shackling all the artifacts. When the glow on the jade zither turned weaker, Jiang Yi sprinted over and tried to pull it down with force; but he was still unable to take down the jade zither. ¡°Let me try the other artifacts!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t believe in his bad luck. He began to wander around and tried his luck on all the artifacts within the hall. It was a pathetic result for Jiang Yi to enter a treasure vault yet unable to move any of the treasures. Something isn¡¯t right! Jiang Yi, who was rather dispirited, suddenly recalled something. He was attracted by the skeleton and all the treasures in this room, but he actually forgot something of utmost importance. It seemed like... this side hall was just like the grand hall. It was also a sealed-up dead space. He had escaped from one prison to enter another but could only think about all these treasures. What use was there to obtain all these treasures if he wasn¡¯t able to exit from here? Chapter 121 - Second Rank of the Nameless Divine Art

Chapter 121: Second Rank of the Nameless Divine Art

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi shook his head, forcing himself to calm down. He didn¡¯t look at all those tempting treasures anymore. Instead, he scouted the entire hall, looking for a way to exit. It was just that... Simrly to the grand hall, this side hall didn¡¯t have any doors or windows, except for the huge door at the back. Jiang Yi got back up and went on a tour, searching the entire small hall in a meticulous manner. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t as lucky this time. After searching for two hours, he couldn¡¯t find any trace of exit. ¡°The Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons?¡± He cast his sights on the skeleton that sat in the jade bed. He had looked through the entire hall, except that bed which he had yet to scout. ¡°Senior, please forgive my rude behavior!¡± Jiang Yi endured the oppressive pressure from the skeleton and slowly walked over to the jade bed. He used his eyes to search every corner of the jade bed. This bright yellow robe seems to be an artifact. The corpse has already been eroded by the wind, but the robe didn¡¯t have any signs of wear and tear? Jiang Yi thought in his mind as he looked at the glowing yellow robe. He didn¡¯t dare to have any sphemous actions on the remains. What¡¯s more, this robe is too simr to those royal robes worn by the lords of the vassal states. Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t dare to wear it even if it was gifted to him. ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened. He found a white jade bottle and a jade box beneath the skeleton. These items must have been on the body of the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons. But after turning into a skeleton, the jade box and bottle dropped onto the jade bed. ¡°Supreme-grade elixirs and treasure! Since it was on his body, there shouldn¡¯t be any restrictions, right?¡± Jiang Yi was palpitating with eagerness. The elixir from the belongings of an absolute master couldn¡¯t just be an ordinary earth-tier elixir¡ªit must at least be at heaven-tier or even saint-tier. If all his treasures were ced in the bedroom¡ªexcept this jade box and bottle, then these two items must have a value that exceeded everything else. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and reached out his hand with lightning speed to grab the jade bottle and box. His luck was finally here: the jade bottle and box didn¡¯t have any restrictions and were obtained with ease. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi retreated with haste and sat in the corner of the hall before lifting up the jade box and bottle with excitement, looking at it repeatedly. ¡°These are great items! Great items!¡± Jiang Yi clicked his tongue in astonishment. He didn¡¯t even have to look within to know that this bottle and box were treasures. The jade bottle was sparkling and translucent like a piece of wless jade. The jade box was carved with unadorned yet mysterious patterns. ¡°Let¡¯s see what is inside?¡± Jiang Yi used his strength to pull off the bottle cork of the jade bottle. The moment the bottle cork was pulled out, his entire body shuddered. A fragrance that freshened up one¡¯s soul and willpower spread from within the bottle. The fragrance made Jiang Yifortable from his head to his feet¡ªit felt as though he jumped into a hot spring in the chilly winter. ¡°Great item!¡± Jiang Yi took a quick nce within the bottle and saw two resplendent golden elixirs, making him go into a frenzied burst of joy. There was no need to appraise these elixirs to know that they were definitely at least of heaven-tier. Jiang Yi did possess Earth Essence Elixirs, but he felt that it was on an entirely different level whenpared to the elixirs in the bottom. ¡°I shall keep it!¡± Jiang Yi ced the jade bottle into his belongings. He didn¡¯t dare to recklessly consume elixirs of such grade. If the medicinal effects were much too overwhelming, it might even burst his meridians. Even if he was to go insane from the sudden influx, he would be finished. ¡°Absolute treasure!¡± Jiang Yi swallowed his saliva before looking at the jade box on his other hand. He stared at the box for a moment before slowly opening it. ¡°What is this?¡± The result was slightly disappointing for Jiang Yi. There was indeed a treasure within the jade box, but it was just a red pearl that was the size of a lychee. It didn¡¯t radiate with a shiny glow like the other treasures within the bedroom; instead, it looked just like a regr red stone. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense?!¡± Jiang Yi blinked his suspicious eyes. All treasures had a certain glow; even the lowest graded artifact would have an indistinct glow. Once the user injected their essence force, it would radiate with divine light. Take all the treasures within this room for example, which were emitting divine light even without any essence force. The Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons wouldn¡¯t be carrying some ordinary item with him like this red pearl, right? He picked up with the red pearl with suspicion, and just as his hand made contact with the pearl, something bizarre happened! The wisps of ck essence force contained within Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian once again surged out uncontrobly, entering the red pearl in an instant. ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi paused before throwing the red pearl away... like he saw a devil. His eyes were filled with astonishment as he looked at the pearl which was rolling on the floor. He quickly closed his eyes to look within his dantian. As expected, the ck essence force within his dantian had been wiped clean. ¡°This... is this pearl be an evil item? It can actually absorb my ck essence force automatically?¡± Jiang Yi was frightened: the feeling of not being in control was the worst kind of fear. It absorbed the ck essence force earlier; would it absorb the blue essence force next? What if after it depleted the blue essence force, would it start to absorb his blood? Wouldn¡¯t he be dead? After absorbing seven or eight wisps of the ck essence force, the red pearl didn¡¯t have any changes. Itid silently at the corner like any other regr rock. Jiang Yi sat for some time and ultimately couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity, picking the red pearl up again. Jiang Yi was relieved after finding out that the red pearl didn¡¯t absorb his blue essence force; neither his blood and flesh. He even tried to shroud the pearl with his blue essence force, but the pearl didn¡¯t have any reaction like a dead object. Should I let it absorb more ck essence force? Jiang Yi pondered and had this brave idea. Jiang Yi knew that this pearl must be an artifact, but he had no idea on how to utilize it. If he was to feed the pearl more ck essence force, it might just be able to refine or have some other changes. Once he had the idea, he carried it out. Anyway, there was an abundance of heaven and earth energy, cultivating ten wisps of ck essence force wouldn¡¯t take up too much time. Putting the pearl aside, Jiang Yi sat cross-legged and began to cultivate. Once ten wisps of ck essence forces were cultivated, he picked up the pearl. His ck essence forces would uncontrobly surge into the red pearl, vanishing without a single trace. But after absorbing another ten wisps of ck essence forces, this red pearl still didn¡¯t have any changes. Jiang Yi felt the sudden rush and began to cultivate ck essence forces in a frenzy. He wanted to see how much this pearl could absorb. 10 wisps, 20 wisps, 50 wisps... 100 wisps! ¡°Buzz!¡± After absorbing 100 wisps of ck essence force, the red pearl began to have some transformation. The whole pearl was letting out a dazzling red light. On the surface of the pearl, there was a faint image of a red-colored dragon pattern flowing about; it looked exceptionally mystical! Right now, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t see the dragon pattern because... his mind went ¡®boom¡¯ as though it had exploded. His spirit soul felt like it was being torn apart, and the pain was so excruciating that he was constantly rolling. His expression might be twisting in pain, but his eyes were filled with astonishment and doubt. At this moment, his mind had almost a hundred ck wordings that appeared out of nowhere. These wordings were just like tadpoles which spun, twirled, and swam inside his mind. ¡°Essence of the Dao, Primary Soul of the Martial... Proper Methods and Heaven Righteous, Mutual Law that Complies in Peace...¡± Jiang Yi endured the pain and muttered the wordings in his mind. His eyes soon lit up as he eximed, ¡°This, this is... the chanting for the second rank of the Nameless Divine Art?¡± Back at the Skyplume City... after he was knocked out by Jiang Ruhu, he awakened a nameless technique art. But those wordings of the technique art were obviously the chanting for the first rank. Right now, because of this fiery red pearl, a few sentences of the chants had appeared in his mind again. The former andtter were apparently rted, and there was no other exnation except that it was the chanting of the second rank. Chapter 122 - Escape From this Place

Chapter 122: Escape From this ce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Nameless Divine Art was formidable: it was apparent from the ck essence force that it cultivated. Jiang Yi knew how dominant the ck essence force was, and now that the chanting for the second rank had appeared, Jiang Yi was naturally in a frenzied joy. After one hour, the pain in his mind had finally dissipated. Jiang Yi sat up and wiped his cold sweat, exhaling a long breath. He closed his eyes and silently read out the chants. He didn¡¯t bother about anything else, exceptprehending the chants. He had a premonition that once heprehended the chants, his strength would have an extreme and drastic transformation. As he sank into a state ofprehension, it went on for three hours. When he opened his eyes, he had this look of disappointment. He had alreadyprehended the chants, but he felt like it didn¡¯t increase his cultivation. It didn¡¯t help increase the speed or power of the ck essence force either. It seemed to be just a simple chant. Regr chants like the Jiang Water Art had three ranks. When at the second rank, the cultivator¡¯s speed would increase by two folds. The third rank would help to increase the power by two folds and the speed by two folds again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let me cultivate and try!¡± Jiang Yi mumbled for a moment before deciding to try it out. He sat cross-legged and circted the Nameless Divine Art to quickly cultivate the ck essence force. Once he cultivated, he was even more disappointed because the speed of cultivating the ck essence force was no different from his original speed. The ck essence force that was produced was exactly the same too; there wasn¡¯t any obvious change in power. Something isn¡¯t right! Because Jiang Yi was distracted after he finished cultivating ten wisps of ck essence forces, he didn¡¯t stop. Before he realized it, he noticed that his number of ck essence forces had be eleven wisps! Eight, nine, ten, eleven! It really is eleven wisps! Did the second rank of the Nameless Divine Art increase the number limits of the ck essence forces? Jiang Yi¡¯s mind shivered. He quickly continued to cultivate the ck essence forces. One by one, the ck essence forces began to flow out like a fountain in his dantian. Jiang Yi¡¯s whole body was trembling! The ck essence force had a tyrannical power. With just a single wisp blending with the blue essence force, the firepower would increase by two to three folds. One could only imagine how powerful it would be if all the ck essence force was released tounch an attack. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to imagine; he didn¡¯t have that luxury of time now as he was cultivating like his life counted on it. After cultivating for a period of time, the number of ck essence forces was now at dozens of wisps. Jiang Yi stopped as heined about the speed of cultivation. He consumed an Earth Essence Elixir and used his ck essence force to enhance the elixir¡¯s effect. It was after all the preparation did he begin to cultivate more ck essence forces. The cultivation speed was already five folds faster within the grand hall than it was on the outside. With the enhanced Earth Essence Elixir, Jiang Yi¡¯s cultivation speed was just like flying. Soon enough, his volume of ck essence force had reached several hundreds of wisps. 500 wisps, 700 wisps, 900 wisps, 1000 wisps! With the number at 1000, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t produce anymore ck essence force anymore. Jiang Yi stopped his cultivation, his eyes were filled with a burning passion and killing aura. He suddenly muttered, ¡°Jiang Yiliu, you better pray that I do not get out. Or else, I will ughter all the Iron Blood Guards that you brought along.¡± With the number limit of the ck essence force increased, it drastically boosted Jiang Yi¡¯s confidence. A simr-ss martial artist like him would require about 100 wisps of essence force with every attack. Jiang Yi might not have a lot of ck essence force, but it was sufficient for him to release ten Exploding Essence Palms. How powerful would his Exploding Essence Palm be if he was to release all of his ck essence force? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know the exact details, but he knew it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to kill a Purple Mansion Realm martial artist! Coupled with his Massacre Intent, he might truly be able to ughter the few hundreds of men that Jiang Yiliu brought along! But... could he exit this ce? ¡°Sigh. Better think of a way to get out first. If not, I would still die here no matter how insane my strength has be!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head, not thinking about the matters regarding his ck essence force and locked his eyes on the red-colored pearl, instead. This red pearl was too mysterious; it was able to absorb the ck essence force, and the red light that it released help Jiang Yi awaken the second rank of the Nameless Divine Art. It was now quietly lying on the ground while still glowing with red radiance. A faint dragon pattern was still moving around inside. The glow that it was showing now was about the same radiance as the rest of the treasures here. But at this moment, Jiang Yi hesitated. After cultivating for several hours and umting 1000 wisps of ck essence force; what if he was to grab the red pearl and all his ck essence force was absorbed again? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore!¡± Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and grasped onto the red pearl. He got a relief when the red pearl didn¡¯t absorb the ck essence force in his body. ¡°What use does this pearl have?¡± Jiang Yi held onto the pearl and looked at it repeatedly. He felt amazed when he saw that life-like dragon pattern swimming around in the pearl. He could feel an indescribable dominance from this pearl but didn¡¯t know how to use it. After mumbling to himself, he channeled a few wisps of ck essence force onto his palm and wrapped the red-colored pearl. Since this pearl could absorb ck essence force, then wrapping it in ck essence force would definitely be of certain use. As expected! When the ck essence force wrapped around the red pearl, it glowed once again. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul trembled. At this moment... he seemed to have been connected to the pearl with his flesh and blood. It was as though this pearl had be a part of his body. ¡°Such mystical powers! Was this pearl refined by me?¡± Jiang Yi gasped. Legend once foretold that absolute artifacts had the ability to recognize its owner, forming telepathy with the owner. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know which artifact grade this pearl had, but since it was able to form a bond with him, it must at least of heaven-tier. Jiang Yi used his thought to concentrate on the pearl, and he felt a sudden shift in his vision like he saw this blurry and bizarre space. It was a gigantic space of several hundred cubic feet. It was empty within, and there seemed to be shards of red rocks at the bottom? Jiang Yi was startled. With the slightest change in concentration caused the vision in front of him to vanish. He looked around with a confused expression before he finally fixed his eyes on the pearl in his hand. Jiang Yi found it odd and began to mumble, ¡°Is that a strange space within the pearl?¡± He activated his thoughts again. Indeed, he saw that fiery red space again, and those dozens of red shards within. ¡°Is this a spatial divine item like the Ancient Divine Essence Ring?¡± Jiang Yi recalled about the ring that both Mentor Zhao and Jiang Yiliu possessed. Qian Wanguan once mentioned that the Ancient Divine Essence Ring had this strange space that could store a huge amount of items. There was also this strange space within the pearl, too; but it was empty inside and only had some shards. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Jiang Yi locked his eyes onto the red pearl again; he entered within the strange space with his mind and locked onto one of the red shards. ¡°Buzz!¡± The red pearl had a sh of glow before the red shard appeared in mid-air in front of Jiang Yi. The instant that the shard appeared, the entire small hall became abnormally hot. The air around the red shard began to distort and was seemingly about to burn up. ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yi felt incredibly hot all over his body and felt as though he was about to be immted. He looked at the red rock with fear. Just as he was about to fall into despair, the pearl in his hand emitted a refreshing chilly intent, changing his body temperature back to normal. ¡°ng!¡± The red shard dropped onto the ground, and something made Jiang Yi even more surprised¡ªthe rock suddenly caught fire and turned into a zing fire. The me turned green and swiftly burned a small hole in the ground! Where was this? This was the real Tomb of the Heaven Monarch! Jiang Yi might not know what material was the stone ground made of, but he knew that there was a strong restriction on all four walls and the ground of this ce. He did experiment with it earlier by mming on the ground with his full force. The ground didn¡¯t even shake; hence, there was no need to mention it being crushed! But right now, this red zing rock actually caught on fire and easily scorched through the ground? Was that me able to ignore the restrictions ced on the ground? ¡°Scorching through the ground?¡± Jiang Yi suddenly shivered, and his eyes immediately turned into the bright stars. Since this red shard was able to scorch its way through the ground, didn¡¯t it mean that... he could make a hole in the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch and escape from this ce? Chapter 123 - Paralyzing Half of the Body

Chapter 123: Paralyzing Half of the Body

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The small rock was still fuming with mes when it was within the ground and continued to scorch downwards. Anything that the green mes touched¡ªlike the stone beneath that kept on radiating with white light¡ªwould soon be burned into the void. It was obvious how terrifying this me was. After several breaths, the mes on the rock gradually dissipated, and the rock turned into dust. The hole in the ground was as wide as a head and as deep as five to six feet down! ¡°Incredible!¡± Jiang Yi was amazed. Had it not been for the ineffable energy that came from within the red pearl that helped cool his body down, Jiang Yi might have been turned into dust by this zing heat, right? ¡°This is really a spatial divine item just like the Ancient Divine Essence Ring. But I wonder what kind of artifacts are those red shards within the pearl? It actually possesses such power? To even burn through the restrictions ced by the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons?¡± Jiang Yi stared nkly for a long time and couldn¡¯t calm the excitement in his heart. He looked into that small hole as though he was looking at a smiling angel. If he didn¡¯t get it wrong, this Tomb of the Heaven Monarch was definitely the suspended golden pagoda in mid-air. If he was able to burn through the ground here, he would be able to escape with ease. ¡°Yes... this pearl is able to recognize the owner and even transfer its energy to protect the owner. Since it has its own spirit, I shall name it Fire Spirit Pearl. As for the fearsome rock, it shall be called the Fire Spirit Rock!¡± Jiang Yi nodded, and his eyes shone with light. He chanted in his heart to the rock that was within the Fire Spirit Pearl and shouted, ¡°Come out! Fire Spirit Rock!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± The fiery red shared appeared in front of Jiang Yi again. With the appearance of the rock, the temperature within the hall rose sharply. Had it not been for the Fire Spirit Pearl in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, he would have been turned into dust. The Fire Spirit Rock dropped downwards and into the hole that was made earlier. Once it got in contact with the ground, it released green mes and began to scorch the surface of the ground and the restrictions. Several breathster, the Fire Spirit Rock vanished, and the hole got deeper by another five or six feet. ¡°Not through yet? Again!¡± Jiang Yi looked into the small hole and took out another Fire Spirit Rock to continue burning the hole. After using four pieces of Fire Spirit Rock, the small hole was now more than 20 feet deep, but it had yet to burn through the ground! ¡°Did I guess it wrongly? Am I not in the golden pagoda that is suspended in mid-air? If below this grand hall is nothing but rocks, then... goddammit!¡± There weren¡¯t much of the Fire Spirit Rocks left. After a quick count, Jiang Yi was just left with around 60 of them. If he wasn¡¯t in mid-air or if the thickness of the ground was several hundreds of feet, then this amount of Fire Spirit Rock wasn¡¯t going to be sufficient. ¡°Let me try this again!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered for a few times as he muttered to himself. He took out another piece of Fire Spirit Rock and dropped it into the small hole again. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± As the Fire Spirit Rock released the green me and burned the ground and the restriction, the subtle burning sound made Jiang Yi¡¯s heart tensed up. Suddenly, the Fire Spirit Rock descended with speed, and Jiang Yi could clearly see a ray of light from the other side of the hole. He smelled a presence of fresh air and instantly revealed an ecstatic expression while eximing, ¡°It¡¯s through!¡± Jiang Yi got it right: he was indeed in the golden pagoda that was floating in mid-air. But this pagoda was currently invisible, and no one could see it. But at this moment, the Fire Spirit Stone scorched through the pagoda and flew out from the bottom, immediately shocking countless people. The moment the Fire Spirit Rock emerged, the entire surrounding turned zing hot. Majority of the people saw an item appearing from mid-air? It was spewing with green mes which made everything above it boil. Could it be that... the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch was shooting out treasures again? As that piece of Fire Spirit Rock wasn¡¯t burning the restriction anymore, the energy within the rock seemed to dissipate much slower? Even as it approached the ground, the me had yet to burn out. ¡°He!¡± A Purple Mansion Realm martial artist hurried over here, thinking that it was an absolute treasure. His body jumped up with joy, but... as he jumped up, he immediately regretted doing so. When he was about 70 or 80 feet away from the Fire Spirit Rock, he could feel a horrific and surging heat wave that almost suffocated him. He fearfully wanted to avoid it, but in just a blink of the eye... his body was immobilized. The speed of the falling Fire Spirit Rock was too fast, and before he could even let out a miserable scream, his entire body was immted into nothingness¡ªnot even the ashes remained. ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡± As the Fire Spirit Rock continued to fall, it finally sunk into the ground, creating a pit that was tens of feet deep. When the nearby martial artists came searching, they couldn¡¯t find anything. Most of the people came over here because they were alerted. The ones who arrived first had been surrounded. They thought that artifact was shot with the horrific mes and must definitely be a heaven artifact or sacred artifact. But the group that arrived first would naturally be the one who obtained the artifact. A chaotic melee burst out, and there were more individuals that were rushing over. When they saw the close quarters fight in front of them, they would either stand afar and observe or join the chaotic melee. ¡°Eh?¡± Thirty minutester, the sky turned zing hot once again, an object that was spewing with green mes came dropping from the sky again. The odd thing was that no one could see the golden pagoda that was floating in the sky. ¡°Absolute treasure!¡± Countless people eximed. How could an item that could spew such horrific mes be an ordinary object? A heaven-tier artifact would at best be able to let out a brighter radiance. Everyone nearby waspletely tempted. Most people who stayed hidden headed towards where the Fire Spirit Rock wouldnd. As the Fire Spirit Rock was 100 feet from the surface, seven or eight Purple Mansion Realm martial artists all burst up and surged towards the Fire Spirit Rock. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Soon enough, this group of individuals all began to scream miserably. A few of them couldn¡¯t even escape in time and was burnt to death intense heat from the rapidly falling Fire Spirit Rock. That Fire Spirit Rock dropped straight down and ultimately burned over a dozen martial artists to death. Three martial artists were immted into nothingness. ¡°...¡± The hundreds of people that observed from afar looked at one another in the eyes. Even though the Fire Spirit Rock hadnded and created a deep pit in the ground, no one dared to move towards it! The energy of the Fire Spirit Rock was quickly depleted. When that zing heat dissipated, the martial artists woke up after realizing something. They held their weapons in their hands and frantically dug into the ground, in hopes of finding thended treasure. A chaotic melee happened again. No one wanted the other to obtain the treasure: whoever dared to dig for the treasure would be killed by the one beside them! A massacre that was inevitable begun once again. Just because Jiang Yi used two Fire Spirit Rocks to burn through the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, the entire vicinity had turned into a human-world purgatory! For anyone who came here, who didn¡¯t desire for the absolute treasure from the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons? Who wasn¡¯t ready to risk their lives? Now that the ¡®absolute treasure¡¯ appeared before them, they would naturally be forsaking their lives to fight for it. Another 30 minutes passed, and the sky once again had a falling item that was spewing mes. This time, it created a biggermotion. Within the few hundred miles, all the martial artists gathered here in a hurry. They all wanted to see what the falling items were and what kind of absolute treasure it was. ¡°Almost there! One more time, and it will be enough for me to tunnel my way out.¡± Jiang Yi, who was within the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, didn¡¯t know what was happening outside and was constantly burning through the limestone in the ground of the grand hall. Right now, he had enough space to tunnel out, but he was worried that he would get stuck. He endured the heartache and used another Fire Spirit Rock to widen the hole a little. He was one step closer to escaping this ce, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of happiness on Jiang Yi¡¯s face; there was an expression of anxiety instead. This golden pagoda was close to 10,000 feet above the surface. If he was to jump down like this, would his body crash, paralyzing half of the body? Chapter 124 - Chaotic Melee

Chapter 124: Chaotic Melee

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One hundred miles away from the area underneath the golden pagoda, a massive group was advancing swiftly. They had obviously noticed the unusualmotion that was a hundred miles away. The way that the Fire Spirit Rock emerged was much too dominant; that zing presence could even be slightly felt from where they were. ¡°Swish!¡± A scout came running from a distance and knelt in front of the two well-dressed young masters while he reported loudly, ¡°Your Highness, Young Master Zhangsun. Three treasures dropped out of the sky over there. It led to a contest between many individuals. The chaotic melee now has at least over a thousand people.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji looked at each other and were both curious. They initially didn¡¯t have any intentions to search for treasure. Once they got to know that Jiang Yi was eliminated and that Su Ruoxue was seized, Jiang Yiliu didn¡¯t even rest for a moment, asking the group to rush over to Gu Shanhe¡¯s side. They were just about to meet up with Gu Shanhe¡¯s group now. Now that a few treasures actually incited a chaotic melee between so many people, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but feel the temptation. Regr treasures weren¡¯t something that both of them regarded, but if it was a heaven-tier or saint-tier artifact, then they would naturally want a share in it. Jiang Yiliu looked around and noticed that the Iron Blood Guards weren¡¯t tempted, but those cadets and nsmen who followed the two of them¡ªthey all revealed a yearning expression. He muttered to himself before giving an order, ¡°All of us will be going over there. Send the message to Gu Shanhe to bring his men and rendezvous with us! I would like to see what kind of treasure made so many people fight for it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhangsun Wuji got excited, too. He gestured with his hand for the nsmen from the Zhangsun n to sprint over to where the treasurended. ... ¡°Hoo, finally burned through!¡± In the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, Jiang Yi looked at a small hole underneath his feet. Looking through the hole, he exhaled a long breath after seeing the blurry scenery. He had used up 20 pieces of the Fire Spirit Rock, and it was a heartache to him. These rocks were great items that could even scorch through the restrictions set by the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons. What else was there that it couldn¡¯t burn through? There was a total of 60 pieces of Fire Spirit Rock, but a single use depleted it by a third. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly recalled something, his eyes brightening up at the thought. If this Fire Spirit Rock was able to burn through the restriction on the ground, then wouldn¡¯t it be able to burn through the restrictions on the treasures? If he could find a flight-type treasure, wouldn¡¯t he be able to fly down from the pagoda with ease? Once he reached this conclusion, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was zing with excitement. He began to look around, searching for a treasure that had the same flight ability as Jiang Yiliu¡¯s Ancient Divine War Chariot. It was just that... There were over a hundred treasures here, but not one of them was simr to the Ancient Divine War Chariot that Jiang Yiliu had¡ªas most of them were weapons. Jiang Yi scanned over and over before he finally fixed his gaze on the jade boat that was hung on the left wall. This jade boat wasn¡¯t huge and would probably allow a single individual to stand on it. Its entire body was made of sparkling and translucent white jade; it was emitting a gentle glow from. It seemed like, among all the treasures here, only this item was slightly rted to flight. ¡°How do I shoot the Fire Spirit Rock onto the jade boat?¡± Jiang Yi was rather worried; he didn¡¯t dare touch such a zing hot item like the Fire Spirit Rock. What¡¯s more, if he was unable to control it, the Fire Spirit Rock would just drop onto the ground and vanish after losing all the energy. ¡°I¡¯ll just do it!¡± Since he was going to die if he jumped down like this, Jiang Yi decided to put all his hope on the Fire Spirit Pearl. If this Fire Spirit Pearl was able to transfer an unknown power for Jiang Yi to not fear the heat from the Fire Spirit Rock, then theoretically... he should be able to touch the Fire Spirit Rock. ¡°Buzz!¡± The Fire Spirit Pearl shed, and a piece of the Fire Spirit Rock appeared. Jiang Yi revealed a determined expression and reached out a finger to flick the Fire Spirit Rock with lightning speed. ¡°As expected!¡± When Jiang Yi¡¯s finger approached the Fire Spirit Rock, he didn¡¯t feel a hint of the zing heat. It was as though he was naturally immune to fire after he refined the Fire Spirit Pearl. When his finger flicked on the Fire Spirit Rock, it felt like he was flicking a normal rock. ¡°Swish!¡± As the Fire Spirit Rock was shot towards the jade boat, it suddenly burst out with green mes; and Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were currently shining as bright as a star. ¡°Buzz!¡± Suddenly, the jade boat that was hung on the wall began to sparkle with white light. The jade boat then slid off from the stone wall, crashing onto the ground. ¡°Sess!¡± Jiang Yi was bursting with joy, but when he calmed down and looked, he was bbergasted! This jade boat actually had a hole burnt through it. It was originally glistening with divine light, but it was now dull and dimmed due to the obvious damage from the scorch. The Fire Spirit Rock was now shot into the stone wall and still burning it, creating a small hole in the wall. ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi nearly vomited blood from the frustration. This was a numinous-, heaven-, or saint-tier item, right? How could it be damaged so easily? He walked over with heartache and picked up the jade boat to take a closer look. He even tried pouring his essence force and ck essence force, but there was no response. This treasure was actually ruined by the mes of the Fire Spirit Rock. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Jiang Yimented and sighed at wit¡¯s end. If he didn¡¯t use the Fire Spirit Rock, there was no way to expel the restrictions on the treasures; but once he used the Fire Spirit Rock, the treasure would be destroyed! Seeing how valuable this Fire Spirit Rock was, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to use it recklessly. He ultimately stared nkly and worriedly at the blurry scenery through the hole beneath him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Since the spirit energy is so dense here, let me cultivate to the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm first. If there is no other choice, I will just jump and leave my fate to the heavens!¡± Muttering to himself irresolutely, Jiang Yi set his heart and began to cultivate near the entrance of the hole. He consumed an Earth Essence Elixir and enhanced it with his ck essence force before he began to cultivate quickly. He was originally about to break through to the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm; he naturally wouldn¡¯t let such a good cultivate condition go to waste. With more strength, it would mean he had a higher survival rate if he was to jump. In just over four hours, Jiang Yi opened his eyes. He, who was already on the verge of breaking through, finally broke through to the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm with extreme speed. ¡°Time to jump! I will find another opportunity to enter again and bring all these treasures out!¡± Jiang Yi took another nce of the small hall and went through it in detail, making sure there was nothing else he could bring along. He let out a regretful sigh and headed towards the hole, ready to put his life on a bet. The distance from here to the ground was at least 10,000 feet. His physical defenses weren¡¯t all that great, and the only way he could survive was to use his Exploding Essence Palm right before he hit the ground, using the rebounding force to decrease his descending speed. But... could he be certain that he could survive the huge forces from the Exploding Essence Palm? Standing outside of the entrance, Jiang Yi hesitated. A momentter, his eyes shed with resolution as he was about to jump down. ¡°Swish!¡± Just at this timing, a subtle air-piercing sound came from below. Jiang Yi paused and nced downwards but could only see a blurry ck dot. ¡°ck essence force!¡± Jiang Yi channeled a wisp of the ck essence force to his eyes and focused on the small ck dot. As he looked, his eyes instantly widened; and killing aura was released from his body. ¡°Ancient Divine War Chariot? Jiang Yiliu!¡± Right below him was an Ancient Divine War Chariot that was floating in mid-air. Such a rare item that appeared within the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, it was obvious that this must be Jiang Yiliu¡¯s Ancient Divine War Chariot. ¡°An opportunity!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned, and he quickly thought of a great idea. He headed back into the hall and grabbed that ruined jade boat. He came back to the entrance of the hole and used his legs to mp tight on the jade boat before he jumped off. ¡°Bang!¡± As his body was going through the hole, he extended his arms and grabbed onto the sides of the hole. With his body stuck and his legs mped on the jade boat, he suspended the treasure in the air. He wanted to lure a fish, and the jade boat was the bait. As for the fish... it was naturally Jiang Yiliu! As long as Jiang Yiliu was attracted and steered his war chariot over, he would release his body and jump onto the chariot. Chapter 125 - Overly Flashy Entrance

Chapter 125: Overly shy Entrance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wuji, what do you think they are fighting for?¡± Jiang Yiliu was indeed in mid-air right now. He had just arrived at the vicinity; because the scout couldn¡¯t offer any urate information, he anxiously brought out the Ancient Divine War Chariot and flew into the sky with Zhangsun Wuji. But this war chariot didn¡¯t have any pterippi pulling at the front, and it looked rather awkward. The Ancient Divine Essence Ring couldn¡¯t contain any living things. What¡¯s more, those two pterippi of Jiang Yiliu was purely to portray his prowess; thus, he left them within the college beforeing here. The two of them didn¡¯t bring any guards along, but the members of their n didn¡¯t have any worry at all. Firstly, there wouldn¡¯t be any Soul Travel Realm expert here. Secondly, the two of them were seated inside the Ancient Divine War Chariot, and no one could bring any harm to them. Zhangsun Wuji looked below with flickering eyes as he saw the intense massacre that was still in progress. His brows furrowed while he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they are fighting for either. Let¡¯s grab two of them to ask.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yiliu made a hand gesture to the direction below him. Soon enough, several soldiers from the Western Garrison Army emerged from their concealment and easily fought their way into the chaos. They sessfully caught a few people and retreated. The answer was quickly obtained, but the two of them were still in doubt. The information was that a few fire-spewing treasures dropped from the sky, but after such a long battle and with 300 or 400 casualties, no one imed to see the absolute treasure yet. The two of them felt it was weird and began to circle around the vicinity with the Ancient Divine War Chariot. They were taking their time to take a detailed look at the situation below, but everyone ignored the two of them while they were still buried in the intense killings. After all, a simple distraction in a chaotic melee would be mean an opening for a sh or cleave! Goddammit! Jiang Yiliu was leisurely circling the area, but Jiang Yi was extremely frustrated. He was holding himself with both his hands and using his legs to mp on the jade boat. After hanging there for such a long time, no one noticed him? After waiting for a while more, Jiang Yi was getting annoyed. He suddenly circted his essence force and imitated a roar from a wild beast: ¡°Wuu-Wuu¡ª!¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± The roars from Jiang Yi were rather effective. It shocked a whole batch of people, and countless people instinctively turned their heads towards the source of the roars. They finally noticed a tiny ck dot in the skies! ¡°Wow!¡± As the golden pagoda had the ability to go invisible, no one could see it. Right now, they could only see a ck dot in the middle of the sky. This ck spot was at the bottom of the revealed pagoda, and it was releasing a weird shout? Could it be the indication of an absolute treasure appearing? ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji were shocked. They both looked towards the sky, and their eyes brightened up. Jiang Yiliu didn¡¯t have any hesitation as he steered his Ancient Divine War Chariot in a straight towards the ck spot. ¡°Here we go...¡± Seeing the Ancient Divine War Chariot shooting towards him in a straight line, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart nearly jumped out. Whether could he sessfully escape and survive or not, it was all up to this moment. ¡°Swish!¡± The war chariot shot upwards with top speed. Jiang Yiliu¡¯s and Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s eyes grew brighter. They could see a hazy image of a treasure that looked like a jade boat. If this treasure could stay afloat in mid-air, then it must be a valuable treasure! ¡°Something isn¡¯t right!¡± Suddenly, Zhangsun Wuji shouted. His overall strength was higher than Jiang Yiliu, and his vision was sharper, too. He could indistinctly see a pair of legs mping onto the jade boat. ¡°Right now!¡± Jiang Yi withdrew his legs with lightning speed. He headed back into the hole and was concealed by the formless restriction of the pagoda. The jade boat descended swiftly and naturally drew Zhangsun Wuji and Jiang Yiliu¡¯s attention. ¡°Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons. I beg for you to give me your blessings!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s vision was much superior aspared to Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s vision, and he was sure that they didn¡¯t spot him. Even though the war chariot was still several hundreds of feet from him, he didn¡¯t bother as he jumped off resolutely and flew towards the Ancient Divine War Chariot. Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji¡ªwho were beneath Jiang Yi¡ªgotpletely attracted by the jade boat and didn¡¯t notice that there was someone flying over from above. But this was the brilliance of Jiang Yi: he didn¡¯t expose a hint of killing aura; neither did he circte any essence force as he dropped in a straight line. Or else, he would definitely catch the attention of these two. ¡°Let¡¯s catch up and take a look?¡± Jiang Yiliu shouted as he prepared to steer his war chariot towards the falling jade boat. This jade boat appeared in a bizarre manner, and they naturally wanted to know what kind of treasure, was it? ¡°Wow!¡± There was huge uproar at the surface. Everyone, who was originally locked in an intense battle, paused to stare nkly into the sky. Because... not only did a treasure drop from the sky, but a human was falling, too! ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡±¡±Koo-Koo!¡± Everyone from the Zhangsun and the Jiang n was shocked. Many of them sent out the signal once they saw a figure falling rapidly towards the Ancient Divine War Chariot. Those two young masters were blue-blooded nobilities¡ªnothing bad was allowed to happen to them. ¡°Eh?¡± At the same time, when Gu Shanhe and his men arrived at the nearby vicinity, a few of the Spirit Bugs in the jade box of a soldier suddenly flew towards the sky. He immediately turned pale with fright and eximed, ¡°Sir Gu, the Spirit Bugs detected traces of the Orange Jessamine. Jiang Yi is not dead yet!¡± ¡°What?¡± The expression of Gu Shanhe and Commander Liu changed. They fearfully looked towards the direction where the scout was looking at. ¡°Huh...¡± There were two soldiers of the Western Garrison Army who were carrying a stretcher. On it was an absolute beauty with her eyes closed, but she had now opened them. She looked at the falling ck shadow, and her icy snow face suddenly bloomed with a magnificent smile. It was so beautiful that the soldiers by her side were enchanted. She narrowed her eyes and let out a faint smile, muttering to herself with a voice that only she could hear, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are still alive? Seems like my premonition was correct. But isn¡¯t your entrance overly shy?¡± ... ¡°What is that?¡± Before Jiang Yiliu steered the war chariot, he received a signal from below. Both their expressions turned dark as they swiftly turned to look upwards, only to see a ck shadow falling. Zhangsun Wuji frowned and immediately shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a man. En... it¡¯s Jiang Yi? Why isn¡¯t he dead?¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The Ancient Divine Essence Ring shed in the hand of Jiang Yiliu. He retrieved a silver and elegant longsword and swept his eyes onto the approaching figure. He released a formidable killing aura and sneered, ¡°If he isn¡¯t dead yet, he is now!¡± Zhangsun Wuji had an Ancient Divine Essence Ring, too. A ck long spear suddenly appeared in his hands and had essence force revolving on it. He had this grave expression as he released his killing aura. The two of them had been confused by the series of sudden events and forgot about something. If... they were to just steer the Ancient Divine War Chariot away, Jiang Yi would have fallen to his death without a need for them to make a move. ¡°The heaven has finally grown a pair of eyes!¡± Jiang Yi noticed that they didn¡¯t steer the war chariot on the first notice but¡ªsilly enough¡ªdecided to wait for him to fall onto it instead. His heart was bursting with joy and almost wanted to kowtow a few hundred times to the heavens. He was currently falling faster and faster; if this Ancient Divine War Chariot was not there to stop his fall, he would definitely fall into the ground and be half-paralyzed! But now, it was entirely different; he had the utmost confidence that he could sessfullynd on the ground. As for... Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji, who were both revolving their essence force and preparing their killer moves to eliminate him, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t give any regards for them. He had ample amount of ck essence force, and theirbinedbat strength would at best be at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, right? A peak-stage Purple Mansion Realm martial artist might be a nightmare to him before, but there was no fear in him now. ¡°Swish!¡± As Jiang Yi swiftly approached, Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji both executed their moves at the same time. Both of their weapons, which had essence force revolving, suddenly thrust up into the sky. Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s attack was the most fearsome: his long spear was twisting like a ck dragon in mid-air. There was no way to predict which his point of attack was, and it was obviously a higher-tiered martial skill. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yiliu¡¯s dashing face was filled with malevolence. His longsword transformed into dozens of sword flower while his other hand took out a red-colored mechanized crossbow. The crossbow was radiating with red light, and a crossbow bolt shot out like a shooting star towards Jiang Yi. From his point of view, it was very strange to see Jiang Yi suddenly falling from the sky. But he had no ce to borrow any strength and was in no ce to dodge any attacks. Jiang Yi could only watch the attacks kill himself! Chapter 126 - After the Calamity

Chapter 126: After the Cmity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yiliu was correct in his judgment! Right now, Jiang Yi had no control of his body to dodge any attacks; he could only look at their weapons crashing into him and also the fiery red crossbow bolt which was shot towards him like a shooting star. However, even though Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t dodge; but it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t attack. He had an expression that showed he was in no hurry; the edges of his mouth even exposed a faint smile. The ck essence forces within his dantian gushed towards his left hand in a frenzy; it was ultimatelypressed by the Exploding Essence Palm and gradually flowed out! ¡°Not good¡ª!¡± The instant when the Exploding Essence Palm waspressed, Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s entire body shivered. His face didn¡¯t have any hesitation as he kept his long spear and shot away from the Ancient Divine War Chariot. He burst out, shouting at the same time, ¡°Yiliu! Flee!¡± Jiang Yiliu¡¯s eye shrank. He could feel a fatal danger from the ck essence forces in Jiang Yi¡¯s palm. This danger wasn¡¯t inferior to an attack from a Soul Travel Realm expert. It had a horrific prowess that was like the sky towering over that made even his soul trembled. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yiliu wasn¡¯t a fool: he naturally wouldn¡¯t stand there and wait for death. He took a hard step on the top of the war chariot and flew to the side. The two of them were now several hundreds of feet from the surface. They might have ratherpetent physical defenses, but this jump would surely make them suffer! But they had no choice but to jump¡ªbecause if they didn¡¯t, it was death! ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yi let out a burst of longughter while the ck glow from the Exploding Essence Palm gradually subsided. He used his other hand to m downwards with a palm strike. A violent palm wind blew over and deflected the crossbow bolt that shot towards him. Since both of them fled, he didn¡¯t dare to release his Exploding Essence Palm; otherwise, the Ancient Divine War Chariot would be sent flying, too. If his body had no ce to borrow any strength, he would definitely end up with a horrible death. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji had jumped off, but the Ancient Divine War Chariot remained floating in mid-air. Jiang Yi¡¯s body crashed onto the war chariot, causing the war chariot to fall towards the ground. But this war chariot obviously had a mystical restriction: it merely fell a few hundred feet before slowing down and continuing to float in mid-air. ¡°Ouch...¡± As Jiang Yi rolled as hended onto the war chariot, getting rid of most of the momentum. However, his back and buttocks were burning with pain. Had it not been for his fast hands which grabbed onto the chariot, he might have already rolled off. He grimaced and grunted before sitting up. His face revealed a smile as he let out a long breath. He couldn¡¯t help but shout in joy towards the sky, the sensation after the cmity was wonderful! ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji soonnded on the ground. They were lucky that there weren¡¯t any giant boulders beneath them, and it was all filled with ins. The two of them rolled a few rounds to dissipate the momentum forces. They ultimately stood up after some struggle. Their expressions might be in pain, but it was apparent that they didn¡¯t suffer any grievous injuries. ¡°Swish!¡± Both their subordinates gathered towards them at the fastest speed. Gu Shanhe and the few hundred men also rushed here frantically to make sure that both their masters were fine. They then cast their sights several hundred feet above the sky, seeing Jiang Yi seated in the Ancient Divine War Chariot. The shock and confusion were hard to conceal in their eyes! This man appeared out of nowhere from the sky just like an immortal who descended from the nine heavens, giving an intense shock into the deepest part of everyone¡¯s soul. Isn¡¯t this a... miracle?! Su Ruoxueid on the stretcher and was deeply moved. She was fed with the Essence Sealing Powder by Gu Shanhe and didn¡¯t even have the strength to open her mouth. Even so, she still tried her best to open her eyes and look towards Jiang Yi, who was in the sky, with eyes filled with anticipation. No one desired for death, and it was the same for Su Ruoxue! Jiang Yi? In a distant forest, Ji Tingyu, Jiang Henshui, and the rest all felt a shiver in their bodies. Ji Tingyu¡¯s expression instantly turned pale; she looked around and quietly leaped onto a huge tree before she finally hid into the dense leaves. Jiang Henshui and Liu He looked at each other in the eye and immediately went to hide while holding their breaths and looking dead ahead. ¡°Wow!¡± All the ughtering stopped. Countless martial artists, who stayed hidden, all walked out. Everyone looked at the face of Jiang Yi, who was in mid-air, with disbelief and suspicion. How could a person appear out of nowhere in mid-air? The pagoda of the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch was up there, right? Could he have jumped out from within the pagoda? Otherwise, there wasn¡¯t any other logical exnation unless he was a god! Or a Vajra Realm master who could fly in the air. The problem was that... this tomb rejected anyone who was above the Soul Travel Ream! ¡°Jiang Yi, get down here if you have the guts! Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? I will stand here and let you do it!¡± Jiang Yiliu¡¯s shouts woke everyone up from the daze. He wasn¡¯t a god but a human. After they confirmed this point, they were even more surprised. Did Jiang Yi truly enter the pagoda? If he emerged from the pagoda, didn¡¯t it mean he had tons of absolute treasures on him? With all those weird situations earlier and the jade boat that was now snatched by a group of individuals, everyone¡¯s eyes began to burn with passion, thinking that Jiang Yi had now transformed into a human-shaped treasure mountain. Jiang Yi ignored Jiang Yiliu; he swept his eyes around and finally locked onto Su Ruoxue who was with the Western Garrison Army. His body trembled from extreme joy. The fact that Su Ruoxue wasn¡¯t dead was the best news for him. ¡°Su Ruoxue, wait for me!¡± Looking at the pale and bloodless face of Su Ruoxue¡ªalong with the tender body that had blood remains¡ªhe couldn¡¯t bother anymore. His body released a shocking amount of killing aura as he leaped off the chariot. He flew towards Jiang Yiliu and his men without the slightest scruple. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji looked at each other and began tough. No matter how insane Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was, could he defeat everyone present? Even if they gave him the benefit of doubt, Jiang Yi leaving the Ancient Divine War Chariot meant that they had the opportunity to escape! ¡°Swish!¡± A jade talisman shone in the hands of Jiang Yiliu, and the Ancient Divine War Chariot flew towards him. Both of them ran frantically towards the chariot. Before Jiang Yi evennded on the surface, the two of them leaped up and into the Ancient Divine War Chariot. Before reaching the Soul Travel Realm, there was no way for Jiang Yi to shoot out his essence force. The instant they boarded onto the war chariot, they steered the chariot upwards. Unless Jiang Yi was truly a god, he would never be able to kill both of them. ¡°Kill him!¡± Once he was on the war chariot, Jiang Yiliu furiously roared. Countless martial artists promptly drew their cavalry saber and circted their essence force to cleave at the falling Jiang Yi. ¡°Oh!¡± When he saw the two of them escaped, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned grave. Due to his worry for Su Ruoxue, he didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Yiliu could control the Ancient Divine War Chariot from a distance. But... he didn¡¯t have the time to worry about such issues. Looking at the countless glistening cavalry saber beneath him, his body suddenly soared with an inexhaustible killing aura, and his eyes had turned blood red. The ck essence forces that were within his body were released andpressed in his palm. The Exploding Essence Palm was ready to be released any time. ¡°Massacre Intent!¡± Gu Shanhe eximed and looked at the people beneath Jiang Yi as he shouted, ¡°Fall back!¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Dozens of people beneath Jiang Yi could feel the horrific killing aura and instantly felt their bodies go weak. Even the highly-raised battle sabers felt extremely heavy. They wanted to escape, but with theirrades everywhere, where could they run to? ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body descended like lightning. When he was just a few feet away from the people below, he mmed down with his already prepared Exploding Essence Palm! ¡°Boom!¡± After a heavy explosion, everything beneath Jiang Yi suddenly exploded. Those sabers, which were originally held high, flew in all directions and even identally injured plenty of people. Over a dozen individuals couldn¡¯t even dodge and were sted off by the explosion from the Exploding Essence Palm. Many of them were sted into a bloody mess. This was an Exploding Essence Palm that Jiang Yi withheld himself from injecting too much ck essence forces; if not, all these people wouldn¡¯t even have any scraps left. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong...!¡± The shockwave from the explosion sent an impact to everyone in the vicinity. The entire area was in aplete disorder and chaos. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi was originally descending at high speeds, but he was flung aside by the shockwave from the explosion below. Fortunately, he was able to turn his body in time and curled himself up into a ball. Otherwise, the heavy impact from the shockwave would have destroyed his innards and broke his bones. ¡°Pfff...¡± Even so, after rolling several rounds on the ground, Jiang Yi stood back up and immediately spurt a mouthful of blood before kneeling on the ground. The robes on his back were burst into pieces, and it was bleeding profusely! He estimated that his ribs had one or two broken bones, which caused his expression to be distorted in pain. It was lucky that he made an urate calction and only used ten wisps of ck essence force for this Exploding Essence Palm. Or else, he wouldn¡¯t be standing up now and would be sted into a pile of minced meat instead. Chapter 127 - Massacre

Chapter 127: Massacre

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji stood on the war chariot. Even though Jiang Yi looked extremely fragile and miserable as if he was going to crumble any moment, none of them dared to take any action hastily. It was too terrifying when Jiang Yi leaped down from the air and released the Exploding Essence Palm just now. With statuses as pristine as Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji, it was natural for both of them to not take the risk personally after the intimidating scene. Jiang Yiliu waved the splendid-looking longsword in his hands and roared,¡± A million purple gold and elevation of two ranks for whoever who kills this person! A death sentence with no pardon for whoever who dares to back out!¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Countless men from the Western Garrison Army, the Jiang n, and the Zhangsun n shuddered at the sight of Jiang Yi who was kneeling on the floor. His hair was messy, his body was covered with blood, and he looked just like a vicious ghost full of vengeance. How could they possibly kill the person who could appear out of nowhere and survive the fall from the mid-air leap? In addition, how could a mere human possibly release that vicious killer aura which they had seen earlier on? There was something about Jiang Yi which was too bizarre and unexinable, which caused people to be terrified and insecure¡ªsince the unknown often instilled fear into people. But Jiang Yiliu was a royal highness: his words were equivalent to military orders. Jiang Bieli was the strictest when it came to disciplining the military troops so how could the Western Garrison Army defy the order? ¡°Kill!¡± Very soon, four or fivemanders gritted their teeth and charged towards Jiang Yi with swords in their hands. The people from the Jiang n and the Zhangsun n followed silently behind. Jiang Yi looked like he was severely injured; surely, he would be defeated since he was outnumbered, right? ¡°Kill him! Jiang Yi has a valuable treasure on him! The treasure will belong to whoever kills him!¡± Gu Shanhe roared loudly as he waved the fiery red longsword. However, he remained stationary on the same spot. Commander Liu was urging his subordinates to take down Jiang Yi, but he also did not lead by example and remained stationary just like Gu Shanhe instead. The two of them were fully aware that Jiang Yi could enter the Death Trap and could even strangely leap down from mid-air without dying. Something miraculous must have happened to him. There must be something strange about what was going on; if the two of them were to dash forward, they could end up dying without knowing the cause of it! Their guesses were right! When the rest of the people were a few feet away from Jiang Yi¡ªwho was kneeling on one knee with his head down, Jiang Yi lifted up his head slowly and scanned his surroundings with bloodshot eyes which caused everyone to shudder in fear. An unstoppable killing aura poured out from his body and instantly engulfed the hundreds of people who were dashing towards him. His bloodshot eyes were locked on the four or five Purple Mansion Realm formidable martial artists who were standing at the very front. Then, he rocketed towards them! ¡°Pong-Pong!¡± The terrifying killing aura caused the bodies of the weaker martial artists to go soft and copsed to the floor instantly. Most of the martial artists had also stopped running and stood still on the ground in a daze. Only the four or fivemanders from the Purple Mansion Realm and less than twenty team leaders were still running towards Jiang Yi, but their speed had obviously been reduced significantly. Exploding Essence Palm! The corners of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth lifted up to form a cruel sneer, and his palms gathered the ck essence forces almost instantly. The Exploding Essence Palm that he was going to release would be different from the previous one where he only used ten wisps of ck essence forces. Instead... all of it would be powered and released by using ck essence forces. ¡°Ah? Retreat¡ª!¡± The expressions of the Purple Mansion Realmmanders changed immediately. Without hesitation, they turned around and intended to escape. The Exploding Essence Palm had yet to be released, but the terrifying oppression was suffocating them. The power of some martial artists was reduced by half due to the control of the Massacre Intent; hence, there was no way which they could have defended themselves against such a terrifying attack. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s speed increased even more since he was unaffected, whereas his opponent¡¯s speed was being oppressed. Jiang Yi channeled dozens of wisps of ck essence forces to the bottom of his feet, and it instantly increased his speed by leaps. He let out a sinister look and quickly moved himself to his opponents, thrusting out a palm strike! ¡°Boom!¡± An exploding essence force whizzed forward and exploded instantly a few feet away, and the terrifying st wave from the essence force engulfed the people standing at the front. The explosion wave caused the space to tremble and the air to distort while the dust and smoke shot up, forming a mushroom-shaped cloud of debris which couldn¡¯t stop rolling in the air. Countless amputated limbs and torsos were sted out from the epicenter of the explosion, creating a blood rain¡ªall while the field was being sted into a huge barren dent which was a few meters deep. ¡°Ss, ss...¡± Countless people took in a cold, deep breath. How could someone other than the top martial experts from the Soul Travel Realm and Purple Mansion Realm, who used heaven-tier or saint-tier martial skills, manage to produce such a terrifying explosion? Looking at the Purple Mansion Realm martial artists who got sted and whose fate were still unknown, the souls of many people trembled with fear. How can thebat strength of this bastard be so terrifying and powerful? What treasure did he manage to obtain from the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch? Could it be a Sacred Artifact? Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s expression darkened. Although both of them have guessed that the attack power of Jiang Yi would be savage, they did not expect it to be at this extent. How did he manage to kill so many people with one shot? Even though the four or fivemanders survived the attack, they were severely injured! ¡°Jiang Yi, you did not disappoint me indeed...¡± Su Ruoxue was still lying on the ground with no one bothering about her. Although her body could not move an inch, the twinkle from her pupils was rmingly shiny and her long eyshes fluttered. With the corners of her mouth lifted up slightly, her smile was intoxicatingly alluring. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi was once again hit by an explosion force. However, as he was the oneunching the main attack this time and with an empty wilderness in front of him, the aftermath rebound from the explosion was weak and did not injure him as much. He got up in no time, giving off a murderous aura, and darted towards the Western Garrison Army in front of him. He was bleeding, and his energy was depleting fast. With so many martial artists around, he would only get weaker as the battle grew longer; hence, he must use the fastest method to take control of the whole situation and deter the rest of the martial artists from attacking! ¡°ng-ng!¡± Using one of his legs, he hooked and caught a sharp, bright sword from the ground with his hand. After infusing the sword with essence forces, the sword let out a clear and crisp ring. With that, Jiang Yi rocketed forward and rushed into the Western Garrison Army. The massacre had begun! Jiang Yi was never a kind and empathetic soul who would let people off easily. To him, as long as the opponent was an enemy, they deserved to die! With that in mind, he used the powerful killing aura and suppressed the nsmen from the Jiang n, the Zhangsun n, as well as the soldiers from the Western Garrison Army. He waved his long sword in the air and started the massacre unscrupulously. The glow from the sword shone brightly while blood and severed arms flew across the air! As lives were taken, the field once again became a purgatory! ¡°Ss, ss¡ª¡± For those who dared to enter the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch in search for treasure, they would have seen people getting ughtered even if they themselves had not killed anyone. However, they wouldn¡¯t expect to see anything as rming as this! On one handy a young man who was covered in blood, whose eyes glowed red, and who seemed to be only at the seventh stage of Cast Tripod Realm. On the other hand stood five or six hundred martial artists who were at least at the seventh or eighth stage of Cast Tripod Realm. Fear and despair were written on their faces, but none of them made any noise to protest as they watched the young man waved his sword and reaped their lives one by one. Every single wave of his sword sawed open someone¡¯s head, and yet the merciless young man showed no hint of emotion on his face¡ªonly his eyes glistened red as the devil¡¯s. Swiftly and rapidly, he ughtered the martial artists one at a time and took their lives as he pleased. Instead of a person, he seemed more like a bloodthirsty demon from the underworld. The silence was so deadly that one could hear a needle drop. The teeth of the martial artists hiding among the surroundings started chattering as their bodies trembled. Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale, and they looked perplexed. Only Su Ruoxue, who was still lying on the ground, had an intoxicating smile on her face; and she continued murmuring, ¡°Good! Men should y enemies, and when ying enemies, he shouldn¡¯t have any mercy. Only a true man can bring down troops of armies and wipe out millions of soldiers...¡± Oh no! Everyone will probably be dead except for His Royal Highness and Young Master Zhangsun! Gu Shanhe¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He wished to run away, but running away now without Jiang Yiliu¡¯s permission would also mean death. However, if he continued to stay here, he would have no chance to escapeter if he was surrounded by Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent. He slowly backed away secretly; his eyes couldn¡¯t stop flickering. Atst, he noticed Su Ruoxue who was lying on the ground; and his eyes shone brightly. He darted towards her and pulled out the fiery red long sword in his hand. He held his sword against Su Ruoxue and threatened loudly, ¡°Jiang Yi, stop whatever you are doing now; or I will kill your woman!¡± Chapter 128 - Man-Ruler Seal

Chapter 128: Man-Ruler Seal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi¡¯s killing maneuvers were sluggish as he had yet to obtain full control of the Massacre Intent. But he did grasp some essence and a trace of clear consciousness, instead of aplete berserk state. After hearing Gu Shanhe, his body shivered slightly as he turned to his back and looked, his blood red eyes locking onto Gu Shanhe! ¡°Swish!¡± In the sky, Jiang Yiliu¡¯s eyes lit up and instantly had a realization. He steered the Ancient Divine War Chariot and dashed towards Su Ruoxue. It was obvious that he was going to use Su Ruoxue as a hostage against Jiang Yi. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shot towards Su Ruoxue, too. He channeled a few dozens of wisps of ck essence forces to his legs, and his speed suddenly burst like the wind. ¡°Hold it! Any nearer, and I will do it!¡± Gu Shanhe clenched onto the longsword tensely, the sword shook and cut open the skin on Su Ruoxue¡¯s neck. Fresh blood spilled out and dyed her swan-like neck. Gu Shanhe didn¡¯t dare to let Jiang Yi get near. If not, that horrific killing aura would shroud him; and he wouldn¡¯t even have the strength to wield his weapon. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ruoxue couldn¡¯t move an inch of her body, but her delicate body shuddered due to the piercing pain from her neck, causing her to involuntarily leak out a light scream. When Jiang Yi saw the painful expression in Su Ruoxue¡¯s face, he suddenly paused in his footsteps, revealing a distressed expression. The intense killing intent was itching to tear everyone to pieces, but the trace of consciousness told him that he couldn¡¯t move¡ªor Su Ruoxue would die. ¡°Swish!¡± Right at this moment, multiple piercing sounds echoed from a forest not far from them. More than ten silver crossbow bolts were shot out silently, heading straight towards Gu Shanhe and the nearby Commander Liu. ¡°En?¡± Commander Li, who was at the peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm, had an incredible reaction speed. He immediately noticed the crossbow bolts that wereing from behind and leaped to the side while he shouted, ¡°Be careful, Sir Gu!¡± Gu Shanhe got a shock and suddenly turned behind to look. He was instantly spooked out of his mind. In the state of panic, he didn¡¯t care for anything and frantically evaded to the side. ¡°Good! Die¡ª!¡± There was a sh of red light in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes as he roared towards the sky. His ck hair was dancing wildly as he burst forward, pouring out that horrific killing aura to quickly entrap Gu Shanhe and Commander Liu. ¡°Tsk Tsk!¡± Due to the influence of Jiang Yi¡¯s killing aura, Commander Liu and Gu Shanhe¡¯s speed decreased instantly. As the crossbow bolts approached, Commander Liu was able to evade them due to his strength. As for the miserable Gu Shanhe, his body was pierced by three or four crossbow bolts. His chest got prated, and multiple bloodied crossbow bolts flew out, causing instant death. ¡°Swish!¡± A few of the crossbow bolts were shot towards Jiang Yi, but there was still quite a distance before it reached him. He circted the ck essence force to his legs and forcefully stomped on the ground. His body was like a cannonball, bursting up into the air and easily evading all the crossbow bolts. Once hended, he swiftly sprinted towards Su Ruoxue. Once he was near Su Ruoxue, he was finally relieved. He was confident that no one could hurt Su Ruoxue if he was around. ¡°Zhang Wushuang! You have the guts to make a move but don¡¯t have the guts to reveal yourself?¡± Jiang Yiliu, who was still high up in the sky, didn¡¯t dare to steer his war chariot down. He red towards the forest with infuriated eyes. This God-Exterminating Crossbow was extremely rare, and only the members from the Seven Great n possessed it. The crossbow bolts from the various ns were different. The Jiang n used red, the Qian n used ck; and silver belonged to... the Zhan n. ¡°Haha, why don¡¯t I have the guts to reveal myself?!¡± Dozens of people thronged out from the small forest, and Zhan Wushuang led the group with pride. A pair of arrogant and obstinate eyes exchanged looks with Jiang Yiliu, with a mouth that was filled with a mocking expression. Jiang Yiliu¡¯s expression grew ashen from anger. With Su Ruoxue rescued, he couldn¡¯t use her to threaten Jiang Yi anymore. He red at Zhan Wushuang with vicious eyes, ¡°Zhan Wushuang, are you trying to go against our Jiang n? Do you want to incite a n war? Can you bear the consequences?¡± ¡°Jiang Yiliu! Don¡¯t constantly hang ¡®Jiang n¡¯ around your words! You are not qualified to represent the Jiang n!¡± Zhan Wushuangughed indistinctly and swept a look at Jiang Yi. ¡°Perhaps the Liege Lord will not be infuriated by my actions today and even be grateful to me! Jiang Yi is my brother; if you want to kill him, you have to step over my corpse first!¡± ¡°It is useless for any more words. Ask your men to withdraw!¡± Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s had a dignified expression and had remained silent. He finally spoke with a lowered voice and treacherous eyes, ¡°Jiang Yi¡¯s strength is too insane. He is matchless in this Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. If we don¡¯t retreat now, I am afraid no one below can withdraw anymore!¡± ¡°Retreat? To where? And wait for Jiang Yi to endlessly chase after us?¡± Jiang Yiliu¡¯s expression distorted as he clenched his teeth, ¡°We cannot retreat. Lord Father must already know that I have transferred the Iron Blood Guards. If I don¡¯t kill Jiang Yi this time, there will no longer be any more chances! Put all stakes in! Wuji, coordinate your attacks with meter. I am going to utilize the... Man-Ruler Seal to kill this bastard!¡± ¡°Man-Ruler Seal?¡± Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s pupils shrunk as he eximed, ¡°Yiliu, have you gone mad? You haven¡¯tpletely refined that saint-tier weapon, right? What if it bacshes and consumes you? You will be finished!¡± The Man-Ruler Seal was a famous saint-tier weapon, and it was obtained in an ancient site by chance during the youth days of Jiang Bieli. Jiang Bieli relied on this Man-Ruler Seal to y countless experts. When he broke through to the Vajra Realm, this treasure didn¡¯t have much use to him anymore. It was then gifted to Jiang Yiliu when he was 15 years old. Since it was a saint-tier weapon, the power must definitely be astounding and difficult for a regr martial artist to wield. Zhangsun Wuji knew clearly that Jiang Yiliu had yet to fully refine this Man-Ruler Seal, and his strength wasn¡¯t sufficientlypetent. If Jiang Yiliu was to forcefully wield it, he would be consumed by the weapon easily. Jiang Yiliu didn¡¯t reply to Zhangsun Wuji¡¯sments. Instead, he roared out to the soldiers of the Western Garrison Army and the Jiang nsmen, ¡°Jiang nsmen and the Iron Blood Guards, listen to my orders. Kill Jiang Yi at all cost, and I vouch that as long as I am alive, your future generations will live in glory!¡± As the same time, he shouted to all the nearby martial artists, ¡°Everyone, listen up! I am Jiang Yiliu, the heir of the Western Garrison Liege Lord! If anyone is able to take the head of this man, they shall be rewarded with five million purple gold and one piece of heaven-tier weapon!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The deration from Jiang Yiliu instantaneously sparked uproar. Let alone the heaven-tier weapon, just the five million purple gold was enough for a martial artist to live leisurely for a few lives. What was the reason for them risking their lives to seek for treasure in here? Wasn¡¯t it fight for wealth and status? ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± Countless gazes were cast onto Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s massacre might have embedded fear into everyone, but Jiang Yi was obviously a human and had yet to attain the Soul Travel Realm. If not, he would be able to release his essence force and immediately eradicate this group of people. Since that was the case, it meant that they had the chance to kill Jiang Yi. They only required the opportunity... and it was worth betting on this. ¡°Oh no!¡± Zhang Wushuang eximed. Jiang Yiliu was indeed the son of Jiang Bieli and knew very well how to bribe people¡¯s heart. Jiang Yiliu didn¡¯t give up even with the current circumstances and was even willing to sacrifice all his men. It was obvious that Jiang Yiliu put everything on this bet. The others might not know, but Zhan Wushuang knew that Jiang Yiliu had a saint-tier weapon. Martial artists were gushing towards Jiang Yi in all directions, and Jiang Yi still seemed to be oblivious to it. Zhan Wushuang promptly led his men and rushed towards Jiang Yi while yelling, ¡°Run, Jiang Yi!¡± Jiang Yi seemingly didn¡¯t see the martial artists that thronged towards him and was currently kneeling on the ground. He extended his arms and carried Su Ruoxue. His eyes were still blood red, but his mouth revealed this tender smile and spoke softly, ¡°Su Ruoxue, I amte and allowed you to suffer. But... don¡¯t you worry, those that bullied you will all be eradicated by me!¡± Chapter 129 - Ultimate Killer Move

Chapter 129: Ultimate Killer Move

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Kill!¡± The total number of men that Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji brought along came up to about 800 or 900. But after a series of executions from Jiang Yi, there were about 500 or 600 men left. The martial artists that were in the nearby vicinity had around a thousand men, but after the chaotic battle, there were only around 800 men left. Right now, more than half of these 1000 men were rushing towards Jiang Yi with eyes that were filled with murderous intent and excitement. It seemed like Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t a human¡ªbut a human-shaped five million purple gold with a piece of a heaven-tier artifact! ¡°Swish!¡± Zhan Wushuang only brought around sixty or seventy subordinates, but all had overwhelming strength. They were all at least at the fifth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm with over a dozen martial artists at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. It was obvious that the Zhan n regarded this Young n Head highly and was afraid that he would suffer any harm. ¡°Big Brother Jiang Yi, flee!¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er was being protected by a guard who was at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. She saw Jiang Yi kneeling on the ground and was looking down towards Su Ruoxue. She didn¡¯t care about the iing crowd and shouted out with her delicate and worried voice. Jiang Yi then finally lifted his head and carried Su Ruoxue. His blood-red eyes scanned around, and the killing aura once again gushed out from his body. He then burst towards Zhan Wushuang. With the Massacre Intent activated, the surrounding martial artists immediately slowed down. Jiang Yi revolved his ck essence force around his legs, and he leaped up ferociously like an ape. He then looked at Zhan Wushuang and the group from a distance while shouting, ¡°Zhan Wushuang! Help me take care of Su Ruoxue. As for the other matters... you guys shouldn¡¯t interfere!¡± ¡°He!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly tossed Su Ruoxue¡¯s frail body towards Zhan Lin¡¯er with both his arms. Jiang Yi then turned his body to face the enemies that were rushing towards him from three sides. ¡°Jiang Yi! Come back!¡± Zhan Wushuang hinted Zhan Lin¡¯er to catch Su Ruoxue while he roared out imperatively, ¡°Don¡¯t kill anymore! Run quickly! Jiang Yiliu is about to release an ultimate killer move...¡± ¡°Young n Head, withdraw!¡± Before Zhan Wushuang could finish his sentence, he was forcefully pulled back on the arm by an expert at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. He even retreated hurriedly because he felt a fatal danger. ¡°Retreat!¡± The rest of the peak stage Purple Mansion Realm experts of the Zhan n gave a frown and immediately brought Zhan Lin¡¯er and the rest to quickly retreat. They were all looking at Zhangsun Wuji and Jiang Yiliu, who were in the air, with fearful looks. ¡°Buzz!¡± A powerful presence suddenly came from mid-air. This presence was as oppressive as the sky copsing, suffocating all the martial artists below it. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi suddenly realized the horrific presence and subconsciously lifted his head to look. The blood-red eyes abruptly shrank, and he eximed, ¡°Tier-two peak-grade spirit beast?¡± ¡°Roar-Roar!¡± A sky-deafening dragon roar echoed. A blue gigantic dragon that was over a hundred feet long suddenly appeared. The instant that the blue dragon appeared, the entire surroundings immediately felt icy cold. The blue dragon circled the skies for a moment before swiftly swooping downwards and breathing out a freezing breath. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± That freezing breath enveloped most of the people below and instantly forming ice on their bodies. They were all trembling from the cold and wanted to escape, but a single step made them fall to the ground and curl up their body. It was obvious that their bodies had been stiffened from the freezing temperature. ¡°Jiang Yiliu, Zhangsun Wuji, you guys are ruthless. Jiang Yi is finished!¡± When Zhan Wushuang saw Jiang Yi and a group of individuals immobilized, he finally understood their strategy. They first used the group to dy Jiang Yi before using Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s spirit beast, Blue Dragon, to freeze everyone. Now that Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t escape anymore, they would now use the saint-tier Man-Ruler Seal to crush him. ¡°Buzz!¡± True enough. The Ancient Divine Essence Ring glowed in the hand of Jiang Yiliu, and a small golden seal appeared. That small seal was sparkling with golden light which had a golden dragon sculpture. Even a blind man knew that this was an absolute artifact when it emitted such a formidable presence before any injection of essence force. ¡°You bastard son. Die!¡± Jiang Yiliu¡¯s eyes were filled with sinister intent. He poured essence force into the Man-Ruler Seal frenziedly, causing the golden light on the seal to grow brighter. The golden dragon began to swim on the seal, disying utmost mystic. ¡°Roar-Roar!¡± Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s Blue Dragon hovered in mid-air and would continue to freeze up Jiang Yi from time to time. All of Jiang Yi¡¯s hair was frozen, and his body was rigid. He continuously circted the essence force to resist against the freezing breath; otherwise, he would be instantly frozen and would have no way to escape! Fortunately, this Blue Dragon was only a tier-two demonic beast. Had it been a tier-three demonic beast, a single breath was all it needed to turn Jiang Yin into dregs. ¡°Swish!¡± The minority of the martial artists that wasn¡¯t affected by the freezing breath¡¯s radius fearfully ran in all directions. As Jiang Yiliu continued to pour his essence force into the Man-Ruler Seal, the horrific presence intensified. They knew that if they didn¡¯t escape, they would have to be buried alongside Jiang Yi. ¡°It¡¯s the end...¡± Hiding from a distant tree, Ji Tingyu¡¯s softly muttered. She nced at Jiang Yi then turned to look at Jiang Yiliu, who was high up in the sky, before lightly sighing, ¡°Jiang Yiliu. Not bad! He doesn¡¯t trifle when doing important matters. All men need to be ruthless in order to achieve hegemony. The son of Jiang Bieli is naturally like a tiger, too.¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Su Ruoxue, who was carried by Zhan Lin¡¯er, looked at the obstinate Jiang Yi who stood even though his entire body turned into a frozen stick. She looked at that pair of bloody red eyes and sighed subtly. She closed her eyes with despair, and two drops of tears trickled down the edge of her eyes. She knew very well about the prowess of this Man-Ruler Seal. Jiang Yiliu might not be able to wield it with full control, but as long as he could draw out half the prowess, he could easily turn everything underneath him into dust! ¡°Pfff...¡± Jiang Yiliu unceasingly poured essence force into the Man-Ruler Seal, and his expression was now extremely pale. His body was trembling non-stop; and right now, he suddenly opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. But his eyes were dazzling as he roared, ¡°Die! Jiang Yi, go ahead and die! The power of the Man-Ruler, suppressing all heroes. Man-Ruler Seal, go!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The Man-Ruler Seal abruptly shot out in mid-air, Jiang Yiliu went weak and copsed to the ground with a face as pale as snow. He didn¡¯t have any hesitation and steered the Ancient Divine War Chariot to the side. Zhangsun Wuji also immediately withdrew his Blue Dragon into the spirit beast talisman. ¡°Buzz!¡± The Man-Ruler Seal rocketed up in mid-air, and the golden light suddenly expanded. That golden dragon sculpture began to swim faster and faster. That golden light was so blinding that everyone couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes. Something even stranger happened. That Man-Ruler Seal began to swiftly revolve and with each revolution, it would grow bigger. It ultimately turned into a giant seal that was a hundred feet wide, just like a golden mountain. It had a prowess that was undefiable and pressed downwards abruptly. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± The thousand men below looked towards the sky and began to scream with fear while the mountain was pressing down. Majority of the people tried to resolve the freezing breath with their essence force in order to escape. That huge golden seal in the sky released a presence that felt like it could destroy heaven and earth. It suppressed their body, which prevented them from standing up¡ªlet alone escape. They looked on helplessly as the golden seal pressed down with a loud rumble about to turn them into a pile a meat paste. ¡°Ka-Ka!¡± Everyone was paralyzed on the ground by the pressure, but Jiang Yi was still stubbornly standing up. The bones in his entire body were crackling from the strong presence of the Man-Ruler Seal, but he gritted his teeth and endured it. His blood-red eyes looked up high, his hair moved without any wind, and his body was surging with killing aura, seemingly trying to go against the suppression from the Man-Ruler Seal. Right now, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t have any hint of fear and was instead disying an expression of mockery. He lowered his voice and mumbled, ¡°Man-Ruler Seal? This must be Jiang Bieli¡¯s absolute artifact, right? I wonder if Jiang Bieli would suffer from heartache if this artifact was... destroyed.¡± Chapter 130 - I Will Go Take Revenge

Chapter 130: I Will Go Take Revenge

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Swish!¡± With countless looks of despair, the Man-Ruler Seal pressed downwards from above. Just several feet away, Jiang Yi¡¯s body finally couldn¡¯t endure anymore and was forced to prostrate on the ground. But just at this instant, one of Jiang Yi¡¯s hands suddenly had a sh of red light. An intense zing heat immediately scattered to the surroundings. Before the Man-Ruler Seal killed anyone with its pressure, that horrific high temperature had already burnt several people in the vicinity. ¡°Fire Spirit Rock, break this Man-Ruler Seal!¡± ck essence force revolved around Jiang Yi¡¯s body; he used all his strength to flick the Fire Spirit Rock when it appeared. The Fire Spirit Rockpletely ignored the Man-Ruler Seal¡¯s pressure and shot upwards. This Fire Spirit Rock could easily burn through the restrictions set by the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons¡ªeven the jade boat which was obviously a heaven- or saint-tier artifact. This was why Jiang Yi guessed that this Man-Ruler Seal... should be destroyed, too! ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Jiang Yi got it correct. Once the Fire Spirit Rock got in contact with the Man-Ruler Seal, it was immediately zing with green mes. And when the two items met, the golden radiance on the Man-Ruler Seal suddenly went dark, and the giant seal had the speed drastically reduced. The size of the seal restored back to the original fist-size, and it had be dull. On the bottom of it, there was an obvious hole. ¡°Huh...¡± Everyone was shocked. These people were prepared for their death and saw Jiang Yi easily grabbing the small seal with eyes of doubt and confusion. At that moment earlier, Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was too fast. Everyone could only feel a spell of the horrific zing presence, and the huge seal suddenly vanished from the air. The heaven-and-earth-destroying kind of pressure that entrapped them suddenly disappeared, too. ¡°Pfff!¡± Seated in the Ancient Divine War Chariot, Jiang Yiliu violently spurted a mouthful of blood. With his eyes rolling white and body going soft, he hadpletely fainted. The Man-Ruler Seal had been refined by him and had recognized him as the master. Now that the seal had beenpletely destroyed, he naturally felt the bacsh and fainted. ¡°This...¡± Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s eyes were filled with fright and disbelief. Jiang Yi actually destroyed a saint-tier artifact? Could he have a saint-tier artifact, too? Or else, nothing could exin this! ¡°Retreat!¡± Zhangsun Wuji didn¡¯t hesitate for too long. His Spirit Beast Talisman glowed, and a blue giant dragon appeared. He carried Jiang Yiliu with a single arm and pulled the Ancient Divine War Chariot with the other hand while leaping onto the back of the blue dragon. He then controlled this blue dragon and flew to a distant area. Today¡¯s incident was too weird. He might be in the sky right now, but he couldn¡¯t guarantee that there would no longer anymore anomaly. It was best to take Jiang Yiliu and retreat to a faraway ce first. ¡°Run¡ª!¡± The members from the Zhangsun n immediately reacted and fled in all directions. The surviving members of the Jiang n and the Western Garrison Army, who was prepared to attack Jiang Yi, woke up from the daze and began to flee. But Jiang Yi¡¯s reaction was faster than them, and his horrific killing aura instantaneously poured out in torrents, shrouding almost a thousand individuals. Jiang Yi moved like a phantom while one of his hands would glint with ck light, frequently releasing the Exploding Essence Palm. His other hand held onto a razor-sharp artifact sword and would sever the enemies¡¯ head. Once again, the massacre had begun. ¡°Retreat!¡± Ji Tingyu and the rest, who hid in the nearby forest, didn¡¯t even dare to continue watching; otherwise, they might not be able to escapeter on. Jiang Yi was in a killing frenzy! Apart from the Zhan nsmen, he would not hesitate to y everyone else without mercy! With thebination of the Massacre Intent and Exploding Essence Palm, Jiang Yi was invincible in this tomb. Who had the guts to stay and wait for death? ¡°I, Zhan Wushuang, didn¡¯t judge wrongly! Jiang Yi is too ferocious!¡± Zhan Wushuang looked from afar and was boiling with excitement. He was itching to enter the fight and kill as well, but a pity that he couldn¡¯t make a move. His sudden interference to save Su Ruoxue and kill Gu Shanhe had already crossed his boundaries. If he made anymore move, he would truly offend the Jiang and the Zhangsun n. The experts from the Zhan n nodded in approval, too. Initially, all of them didn¡¯t agree for Zhan Wushuang to forcefully interfere. But now, all of them were looking at Zhan Wushuang with admiration. If nothing was to happen to Jiang Yi, in another one or two decades, he would definitely be a generational powerhouse of the continent, and the Zhan n would benefit from it, too. The massacre ended soon. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t manage to kill everyone due to his weak body which stopped him. Even so, more than half of the thousand individuals had been in by him. The ground was littered with severed limbs, causing a river of flowing blood¡ªjust like hell. ¡°Swish!¡± For the rest of the people, they all had scattered with fear and at the fastest speed they could run. They would asionally turn back to look at Jiang Yi as though they saw a horrific devil from theherworld. ¡°ng!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body swayed and finally fell to the ground. He suffered multiple injuries and had already broken one or two rib bones after falling from the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. Enduring the injuries, going through such an intense battle, constantly releasing of Massacre Intent¡ªall of these caused his body to be extremely frail now. It was unimaginable: how he managed tost for so long. ¡°Zhan Hu, take Jiang Yi and retreat!¡± After Zhan Wushuang gave an order, a martial artist at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm dashed out to carry Jiang Yi. Their entire group swiftly pulled back and sprinted faraway. Fresh blood was still trickling out from the corpses, dying the surface of the ground into a blood red color. ... Jiang Yi was unconscious for three days and had finally awakened. He opened his eyes which were still in a daze and realized that he was lying in a cave. The entire ce was illuminated with dimmed candle mes. A bronze-skinned man was seated, cultivating beside him. A ck-dressed youngdy, who had a veil, was leaning on the wall and dozing off. On the other side, there was a white-dressed youngdy who was lying on the ground just like him, sleeping. Zhan Wushuang noticed something moving unusually and opened his eyes. He smiled at Jiang Yi and spoke, ¡°Jiang Yi. Are you awake? How does your body feel?¡± Jiang Yi moved his lips and swallowed some saliva. He then closed his eyes and nodded. ¡°My injuries have recovered, but my body is still frail. I still have to rest for two days. Where is this? Is Mentor Su okay?¡± ¡°This is a cave, and it is concealed. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Zhan Wushuang exined and took a nce at Su Ruoxue who was lying on a nket. He chuckled. ¡°Mentor Su is fine. The Essence Sealing Powder on her body has been neutralized. She is just weak now and requires a few days of rest.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi forced out a smile and struggled to sit in a cross-legged position, wanting to recuperate. Zhan Wushuang knew Jiang Yi well enough to know that he needed a bottle of recuperation medicine. Jiang Yi received it silently without polite thanks, immediately consumed it, and entered a meditative state. Since Zhan Wushuang was willing to offer his assistance this time, Jiang Yi had already treated him like a brother in his heart. It was unreasonable for brothers to speak politely with each other. Some favors were just meant to be kept in the heart. For the next few days, everyone had been hiding in this cave that the members of the Zhan n found due to Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue¡¯s injuries. Su Ruoxue woke up the next day and began to recuperate as well. Five dayster, Jiang Yi was fully recovered; and Su Ruoxue had recovered to about 70% of her strength. Jiang Yi made sure that Su Ruoxue was fine before he cheerfully stood up and spoke to Zhan Wushuang, ¡°Wushuang, are you going with me, or shall we go separate ways?¡± Zhan Wushuang expected Jiang Yi to leave, and he let out a wry smile. ¡°Separate ways would be better. There are things that you need not worry, but I have to avoid it due to my status.¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er saw Su Ruoxue stood up without a word and asked with some doubt, ¡°Big Brother Jiang Yi and Mentor Su. Where are you going to go?¡± Jiang Yi extended his hands and rubbed Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s head. He let out a grin that exposed his white teeth and said, ¡°I am going to seek revenge and snatch some artifacts at the same time. Tell me, Lin¡¯er, do you want any artifacts? I will snatch them for you!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s pearl-like eyes immediately brightened up. She witnessed Jiang Yi¡¯s astoundingbat strength and knew that no one could match up to him in this Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. It would be like child¡¯s y for him to snatch those artifacts. She immediately eximed, ¡°Snatch more artifacts, Big Brother Jiang Yi! Snatch all the artifacts from those bad people and give some to me!¡± Chapter 131 - To You, I Have No Secrets!

Chapter 131: To You, I Have No Secrets!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios During the next few days which they stayed inside the cave, Zhan Wushuang and the people from the Zhan n did not question what bizarre encounter did Jiang Yi experience. For example, how did Jiang Yi leap down from the sky, or how did he manage to destroy the Man-Ruler Seal? Although they were very curious about that incident, they knew that it was Jiang Yi¡¯s secret to keep. It would be better if lesser people knew about it; furthermore, who didn¡¯t have any secrets? Since Zhan Wushuang and the rest of the people did not question him, Jiang Yi would not foolishly go and exin what happened either. This incident involved the Nameless Divine Art¡¯s ck essence forces¡ªas well as the secret to the Fire Spirit Rocks¡ªit would be better if fewer people knew about it since they were his trump card. He and Su Ruoxue exited the cave and walked outside. After walking for a distance, Su Ruoxue could no longer hold it in. She spoke as she ran, ¡°Jiang Yi, are you not going to exin anything to me?¡± ¡°What do I need to exin?¡± Jiang Yi turned and stole a nce at Su Ruoxue; his eyes were full of smiles. He knew that it must have been really hard for Su Ruoxue to withhold herself for the past few days since she could not probe anything with the Zhan n around. ¡°Bang!¡± Su Ruoxue saw the traces of smile inside Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. She took out her fist and punched him on the back. However, she soon regretted her action and turned her head away, blushing. That action was too intimate: it could have been easily misunderstood as flirting between couples. Jiang Yi stopped teasing her. He let out a grin and exined in a low voice, ¡°I do not know what the exact reason is. Not only did I not die when I dashed into the Death Trap, but I was also transported into the golden pagoda situated on the top. That was the real Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, and the body of the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons lies within it. In the end, I received a treasure when I was inside the tomb. I had to burn through the floor of the pagoda before I could escape from it.¡± ¡°Treasure? Was it the one you used to destroy the Man-Ruler Seal?¡± The beautiful face of Su Ruoxue was filled with curiosity. She stopped and blurted out her question before realizing that she might have probed too much. Awkwardly, she said, ¡°Uhh... you do not have to answer my question if you do not wish to say it.¡± ¡°Haha! To you, I have no secrets!¡± Jiang Yi stopped walking immediately and retrieved a red pearl from his chest. He passed over to her and said, ¡°This is the treasure!¡± ¡°Eh...¡± After listening to what Jiang Yi said, Su Ruoxue shuddered. Her cheeks turned red from her blushing. In her opinion, Jiang Yi¡¯s words were somehow seemingly hinting her. If there was no secret between a man and a woman, weren¡¯t they considered a couple? But when she quickly stole a nce at Jiang Yi, she saw that his eyes were filled with sincerity and nothing else. She immediately felt that she had been overthinking. Embarrassed, her expression darkened; and she snorted coldly, ¡°Keep it, keep it. I am not interested to take a look at it.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes perplexedly; he did not understand. He truly did not have any other intention. He had always been indebted to Su Ruoxue: she nearly lost her life while saving him this time around. To him, Su Ruoxue was a person whom he could trust fully. Since she asked about what happened, it was only natural for him toe clean without hiding anything from her. But not only did she refuse to look at it when he showed her, but she was also angry as well? That made him very puzzled. He did not know what to say; he silently thought to himself and agreed with what was written on books¡ªunderstanding a woman¡¯s heart was like finding a needle in the ocean: it was hard to grasp like the wind, the rain, and the fog. ¡°Time to go, silly!¡± Su Ruoxue paused for a moment before fleeting forward like a butterfly. Her eyes were filled with a killer¡¯s aura, and she said harshly,¡± Jiang Yi, you¡¯ve said this before. You would help me ughter whoever bullied me so help me take revenge now. Help me finish off Jiang Yiliu and all his men.¡± That day, Commander Liu nearly broke Su Ruoxue¡¯s spine; she had also been forced to drink Essence Sealing Powder which caused her utter misery¡ªwhere she could choose neither to live nor die. If Jiang Yi had not appeared like the divine soldier and came to her rescue, she would have been defiled by Jiang Yiliu. She was itching with hatred when she thought of what happened. She was obviously not a gentle and meekdy who would only wallow in self-pity and cry when she got bullied. The killer aura which she had on her at the moment made her resemble a small fiend. Jiang Yi was prepared to take revenge even if Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t mention it. His personality was greatly influenced by Jiang Yunhai. This could be seen from how he never offered any mercy when he made his move. He never considered himself a good man. Instead, he felt that if a man didn¡¯t take his revenge, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a man. He did not think a man was a saint if he chose to be kind to his enemies; instead... he considered that man a fool! ... Once Jiang Yi made his move, the whole of the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch was soon in a reign of terror which basked the entire tomb in a blood storm. The encounters of all the martial artists who met Jiang Yi never ended up nicely. Those who were smart enough to surrender could keep their lives. As long as they were carrying any treasured artifact, it would be confiscated. As for those who had yet to understand the situation and tried to counterattack, they would most likely end up as a corpse. Of course, as long as they were the men from the Jiang n or the Zhangsun n¡ªor if they were martial artists who were present on that day, their ending would never be pleasant if they were recognized by Su Ruoxue. Within a few days, Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue had traveled more than a few thousand miles. Nearly a hundred lives were taken away by Jiang Yi, and he had also gathered more than ten treasured artifacts. In addition to that, he had also collected a numinous artifact. It was a long, silver sword. When he saw how much Su Ruoxue liked that sword, he gave it to her without any hesitation. ¡°Swish!¡± It was the fourteenth day since they entered the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. They were chasing a group of people who were running for their lives inside a forest. Among the people who were running away... was Commander Liu from the Western Garrison Army. They had just encountered that group of people. Both of them had been chasing them for more than two hours, and they had ughtered more than ten people along the way. The martial skills of Commander Liu and the few team leaders, however, were too strong; and they were too fast for the two of them. They simply could not catch up. Jiang Yi¡¯s cultivation stage was too low; even if he gathered all the ck essence forces to his feet, he could only reach the speed of the martial artists who were at the fifth or sixth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. Unless he engulfed the group of people in front with the Massacre Intent and reduced their speed, they would never catch up. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it? We will have plenty of chances to kill them in the future!¡± Jiang Yi sighed disappointingly as he saw the distance between them and the group grew further. However, Su Ruoxue was still chasing them persistently, with her beautiful eyes locked on Commander Liu. She remembered clearly that he was the one who broke her spine on that day. ¡°Buzz!¡± Two strikes of purple lights glowed in her eyes, and they shot forward. The purple light caught up with the group of people in no time. It was a pity that Commander Liu was right at the front while a team leader was at the tail of the group. The purple light shot into the body of the team leader silently, and he copsed on the ground instantly. ¡°Ah?¡± Commander Liu and the rest of the people turned and looked, shuddering at what they saw. But none of them dared to stop. Instead, they increased their speed and took flight immediately. ¡°Hu-Hu...¡± Su Ruoxue lost her bnce and swayed; if not for Jiang Yi¡¯s quick reflex to hold onto her, she would have copsed to the ground. Looking at her pale face full of unjust, Jiang Yi felt a little sorry and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, isn¡¯t it just one more day before we get out from here? Once we were all transported out of this valley, I will kill him immediately.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Weakly, Su Ruoxue sat cross-legged on a piece of limestone to regain her essence force while Jiang Yi darted towards the team leader to check if he was truly dead before returning. He mumbled upon his return and said, ¡°Where are Jiang Yiliu and his men hiding? We have already looked for them everywhere for the past few days, but not a shadow could be seen!¡± Jiang Yi sighed helplessly upon pondering. Jiang Yiliu had the Ancient Divine War Chariot while Zhangsun Wuji had the Blue Dragon. Even if they found the two of them, it would be hard to kill them. ¡°Let¡¯s cultivate. We can only wait till tomorrow!¡± The search for artifacts in the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch would onlyst for fifteen days each time before everyone would get transported out once the time was up. With only one day left, Jiang Yi gave up on finding artifacts. He sat cross-legged with Su Ruoxue to regain his essence forces as they waited for the next day. Chapter 132 - Greetings to Your Highness

Chapter 132: Greetings to Your Highness

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Stomp-Stomp-Stomp!¡± Early in the morning, an intimidating sound echoed from outside of the Ten-Thousand Dragons Valley. It shocked everyone that was on guard. Principal Qi emerged from her tent with a grave expression as soon as she heard the sound. The sound grew louder and louder. The surface of the ground began to shake, causing many dragon-type demonic beasts that were hidden in the deeper parts of the valley to flee with fear. They could instinctively fear the iing danger. ¡°An army?¡± Qian Wanguan, who was originally sleeping in the tent, rolled out and stood up. His round and chubby face was filled with shock and suspicion. The Ten-Thousand Dragons Valley only had a single entrance. If this massive and imposing army was to attack and surround them, no one would be able to escape. ¡°Swish!¡± A scout from the Qian n ran over at top speed. He knelt in front of Qian Wanguan and reported loudly, ¡°Young n Head! There is a ten-thousand strong army on the outside, and it is the Western Garrison Army¡¯s Killer Divine Guards!¡± ¡°Killer Divine Guards?¡± Qian Wanguan shifted his eyes around and soon let out a grin. He waved with a hand gesture and said, ¡°Ask everyone to be at ease. If I didn¡¯t get it wrong, this group must be able to fetch Boss. But... I wonder how Boss is doing inside?¡± ¡°Fetch Jiang Yi?¡± The Qian n¡¯s scout seemed to have some doubt. He knew of Jiang Yi¡¯s identity, but would Jiang Bieli activate such a huge army for his illegitimate son? And the Western Garrison Army¡¯s strongest Killer Divine Guards? ¡°That¡¯s correct!¡± Qian Wanguan was rather overwhelmed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Yi Piaopiao still has such a high priority in the heart of Jiang Bieli? Jiang Bieli actually made such a hugemotion for Jiang Yi? This is to tell the world that anyone who dares to touch Jiang Yi will have to wait for his wrath!¡± ¡°Stomp-Stomp-Stomp!¡± Soon enough, the ten thousand Killer Divine Guards rushed into the valley. They were all in the same color: ck war horses, ck battle armor, and ck battle saber. They all held their red mechanized crossbow and looked their gaze at several hundreds of people that were in the valley. If anyone dared to do anything, they would instantly be turned into a beehive. ¡°What are you doing? I am the Vice Principal of Mt. Spirit Beast College. Lord Jiang and our Principal have close ties. You better not be reckless!¡± Principal Qi saw that countless crossbows pointed at the three Vice Principals, and she gave an imposing nce at the Western Garrison Army. Jiang Bieli wouldn¡¯t dare disregard them with their esteemed status, right? These savage soldiers dared to treat them like this? But they didn¡¯t dare to do anything either. Firstly, they were afraid they would incur the wrath of Jiang Bieli. Secondly, they were not confident they could survive if all the crossbows were released at the same time. These crossbows were the famed God-Exterminating Crossbows. ¡°Stomp-Stomp!¡± The soldiers suddenly split into two sides. A stalwart individual, who was equipped with general armor and a narrow long battle saber, steered his warhorse over to them. He nced at everyone with cold eyes before fixing his gaze in Principal Qi¡¯s face. He spoke with a deep voice, ¡°Where is Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± There was a suddenmotion in the crowd. Many of them didn¡¯t even know who Jiang Yi was. Many college¡¯s guards and mentors were surprised. Most of them knew that Jiang Yi and Jiang Yiliu had some grudges, but they didn¡¯t expect Jiang Bieli to send out such arge army to eliminate Jiang Yi? Principal Qi had a bewildered expression but didn¡¯t say anything. The other two vice principals were obviously angered but gritted their teeth and said nothing. ¡°I know!¡± A human meatball rolled out from the crowd. Qian Wanguan smiled with narrow eyes and spoke to the general of the Killer Divine Guards, ¡°General Jiang Rentu, Jiang Yi is now inside the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch and would be out in another four hours or so. But... no one could guarantee whether is he dead or alive.¡± ¡°Four hours?¡± Jiang Rentu¡¯s tiger eyes swept across before he shouted, ¡°All soldiers, take my orders. Lock down the entire valley and remain vignt. Kill anyone who dares to make any moves!¡± ¡°You...¡± Principal Qi was so angry that her white hair was flying around, but in the face of countless God Exterminating Crossbows, she ultimately didn¡¯t utter a single word and remained silent while she stood there. ¡®When a schr meets a soldier, no reasoning is going to be good enough¡¯. This Jiang Rentu was notorious for his ruthlessness. Apart from Jiang Bieli, he would defy even the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Lord. As time ticked slowly, countless individuals felt that these four hours were as slow as two years. Of course, no one would feelfortable to be pointed by crossbows held by soldiers who were emitting their imposing murderous aura; everyone knew that they would lose their lives at any moment. ¡°Buzz!¡± A trace of light finally appeared on the stone wall of the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. Shortly after, the entire hill was glowing, too; and it continued to grow brighter exactly like the day when the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch was opened. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Suddenly, the empty space in front of the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch suddenly shook. Numerous figures suddenly appeared on the ground. The scene looked absolutely mystical: it was as though these figures came walking out from the void like a group of shing apparitions. ¡°Swish!¡± Before all the figures were revealed, an Ancient Divine War Chariot appeared; and two shadows jumped onto the war chariot with shocking speed. The war chariot then immediately flew towards the sky. ¡°Buzz!¡± Following closely behind was a green-robed youth that suddenly released an overbearing killing aura which instantly shrouded everyone who was teleported out of the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. That green-robed youth rushed forward with lightning speed while his palm was shining with ck radiance. He was going to m his palm on a martial artist who was at the peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm. ¡°Wow!¡± The sudden change in situation shocked everyone. Principal Qi, the vice principals, and Jiang Rentu might not know what was going on, but they all burst out shouting at the same time, ¡°Stop it!¡± Principal Qi and her vice principals didn¡¯t care how chaotic it was inside of the tomb. But once the treasure seeking had ended, they now had the authority back in their hands. The green-robed youth was naturally Jiang Yi. When he exited, he immediately searched for Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji. However, the reactions of the two were too fast, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have an opportunity to kill them. This was why he used Commander Liu as a venting target. ¡°Hmph!¡± When Jiang Yi heard the shouts from Principal Qi and the others, he could feel the strong murderous intent that locked onto him. His palm didn¡¯t slow down but got even more violent instead while patting down at Commander Liu. ¡°Boom!¡± A mind-blowing explosion echoed while Commander Liu¡¯s body was instantly blown away. The violent explosion sted several people away, too. That shockwave forced the surround people to step several feet away. ¡°Boom!¡± Commander Liu, who took the full brunt of Jiang Yi¡¯s palm, had his robes blown into smithereens and his body turned into a miserable bloody mess. He tumbled for several feet and was obviously robbed of all life. ¡°How dare you!¡± Jiang Rentu was infuriated, and murderous aura poured out from his body. It was easy to imagine how powerful the presence of a Soul Travel Realm expert was. This individual was a general who survived countless battles and killed countless enemies. He instantaneously caused everyone to tremble and turn pale¡ªeven having the feeling of suffocation. ¡°Uncle Rentu!¡± When Jiang Yiliu clearly saw Jiang Rentu and the Killer Divine Guards, his expression immediately turned ecstatic. He steered the war chariot across the skies towards Jiang Rentu and yelled out in mid-air, ¡°Uncle Rentu. Help me to quickly kill him. He has killed many of our Jiang nsmen.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Rentu finally realized it. He gave an indifferent nce to Jiang Yiliu. His body didn¡¯t move and locked his tiger eyes on Jiang Yi instead. ¡°Are you Jiang Yi?¡± After Jiang Yi had in Commander Liu, his body was forced to take a few steps back. He exchanged looks with Jiang Rentu from a distance and spoke enthusiastically, ¡°I am Jiang Yi. Why? Are you going to kill me?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Zhangsun Wuji, who was on the Ancient Divine War Chariot, felt something was wrong; Jiang Yiliu realized it, too. Not only did Jiang Rentu¡¯s tone not have any murderous aura, but it also sounded rather intimate. What¡¯s more, it was weird that he and the Killer Divine Guards were here. His eyes shifted and had seemed to assume something. He immediately controlled his war chariot to hover in mid-air. His face was both green and pale as he looked Jiang Rentu nervously. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Rentu suddenly leaped off from the warhorse and knelt in front of Jiang Yi. He shouted seriously, ¡°Jiang Rentu pays his respects to Your Highness. Under the orders of His Liege Lord, I am here to wee Your Highness back to Jiang Yi City.¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± The ten thousand Killer Divine Guards got down from their horses and knelt down before bursting out, ¡°Greetings to Your Highness! Wee Your Highness back to the city!¡± How loud was it when ten thousand people shouted in unison? It was loud enough to deafen everyone¡¯s ear and send fear into their hearts. But it was an even heavier shock to their spirits, especially those who knew Jiang Yi¡ªall were bbergasted. Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s men werepletely in a daze. Jiang Rentu actually didn¡¯t kneel towards Jiang Yiliu and didn¡¯t wee him back to the city. But it seemed like... he was here specially to fetch Jiang Yi? What¡¯s more, they totally ignored Jiang Yiliu who was the true Royal Highness. Chapter 133 - I am Fine by Myself!

Chapter 133: I am Fine by Myself!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang looked at each other and smiled while Su Ruoxue was stunned. After all that had happened, it turned out that Jiang Yi was actually a royal highness, too? By the looks of it, Jiang Yi and Jiang Yiliu were brothers as well. It seemed like... the two brothers turned against each other because of her? ¡°Your Highness?¡± The news was most shocking for Ji Tingyu, Jiang Henshui, Liu He, and Leng Qianqian. Although Ji Tingyu had guessed that Jiang Yi had some sort of association with the Jiang n, she never would have guessed that he was the son of Jiang Bieli. After reflecting upon Jiang Yi¡¯s defying battle skills, Ji Tingyu¡¯s expression darkened. She realized... she seemed to have made an extremely foolish decision. Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji quickly came to their senses, and both their faces turned pale. Jiang Bieli must have known about everything since he sent ten thousand Killer Divine Guards to fetch Jiang Yi. But that was not the main point: the most important thing was Jiang Rentu¡¯s attitude towards him. The Divine Martial Kingdom had a legend: it was stated that Jiang Rentu was the shadow of Jiang Bieli and that he represented Jiang Bieli¡¯s will. At that moment, it was obvious that Jiang Rentu was disregarding him even though he was the legitimate heir. Instead, he kneeled in front of Jiang Yi, the illegitimate son, in front of everyone. Jiang Yiliu knew best what it meant beneath that action. The Liege Lord is so devoted to the slut, Yi Piaopiao? Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s malicious eyes flickered for a few times; a trace of enlightenment was found on his face. He murmured softly, ¡°I should have guessed this earlier. After Yi Piaopiao left, the Liege Lord went into seclusion for a year. After he came out from his seclusion, he changed the original name of Western Garrison City to Jiang Yi City. Jiang Yi... isn¡¯t that an amalgamation of Jiang Bieli and Yi Piaopiao?¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Just when everyone was utterly shocked by what was being revealed, Jiang Rentu stood up abruptly. He circted the essence forces on his body and shot forth like a majestic beast. A feverous light shone from within his tiger-like eyes, and he got his vision locked on Jiang Yiliu before announcing loudly, ¡°On Liege Lord¡¯s order to usher Prince Yiliu back to be disciplined by Madam. His Royal Highness Yiliu... please pardon me!¡± Jiang Yiliu was not far away from the ground. Jiang Rentu was so powerful that he was able to get onto the war chariot within a leap. The two of them had yet to react before Jiang Rentu¡¯s leg shot forward and swept Jiang Yiliu¡¯s feet like a metal chain. ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound of bone breaking could be heard! Jiang Yiliu¡¯s legs were broken upon the cracking sound. A blood-curdling scream came from inside the war chariot. ¡°Swish!¡± There was not a shred of change in Jiang Rentu¡¯s expression. He lifted Jiang Yiliu and threw him down before a Killer Divine Guards¡¯ Deputy General caught him and brought him away. Jiang Rentu then turned to Zhangsun Wuji, who had turned blue in the face, and said, ¡°Young Master Wuji, I will not touch you since you belong to the Zhangsun n. When you have time, you should go to Jiang Yi City and seek pardon from the Liege Lord. You know how his temper is like!¡± After saying that, Jiang Rentu waved lightly and sent Zhangsun Wuji flying out. He took a leap and hit on the ancient divine war chariot using one hand. The war chariot immediately dimmed and shot towards the Killer Divine Guards. A few Killer Divine Guards leaped forward and carried the ancient divine war chariot away. ¡°Roar!¡± Zhangsun Wuji did not dare to touch the ground as Jiang Yi, the killing asteroid, would finish him off immediately. He quickly summoned the Blue Dragon and leaped onto it, shooting towards mid-air. ¡°Somebody,e and take down all the men brought by Prince Yiliu and Young Master Wuji. Escort them back to Jiang Yi City and wait for Liege Lord¡¯s instructions. Anyone who dares to revolt shall be killed without further ado.¡± Jiang Rentu jumped onto the ground andmanded again without hesitation. A few hundred Killer Divine Guards darted towards Jiang Yi¡¯s direction and easily took down the men from the Jiang n, the Zhangsun n, and the Iron Blood Guards who survived previously. Afterpleting those tasks, Jiang Rentu kneeled before Jiang Yi once again and said, ¡°Your Highness, please follow your humble servant back to the city. Liege Lord would very much like to see you.¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Everyone just came back to their senses. Although none of them dared to speak out loud, many of them could not help but let out a sigh. They were utterly shocked. Most of them came from major family ns; they were not that ignorant to not understand the purpose of Jiang Rentu¡¯s actions. He was helping Jiang Bieli... express goodwill to Jiang Yi! Even if Jiang Bieli wanted to break the legs of Jiang Yiliu, couldn¡¯t Jiang Rentu do that in a secluded ce where there was no one? To punish him in front of everyone was like throwing his reputation out of the window. How could he continue to garner people¡¯s respect as a royal highness in the future? How could he rule the powerful West Garrison Army with dignity in the future? Not to forget about Zhangsun Wuji, Jiang Rentu asked Zhangsun Wuji to go and apologize to the Liege Lord. He disregarded the Zhangsun n and offended them by taking away their men. That action was obviously too overboard. As the most capable Chief General of the Western Garrison Army, Jiang Rentu had gone through thick and thin with Jiang Bieli. How could such a prominent and well-known figure in the Divine Martial Kingdom like General Rentu be kneeling before Jiang Yi twice? Let alone Jiang Yiliu¡ªeven the father of Zhangsun Wuji, the most powerful n Head of Zhangsun n in the Divine Martial Kingdom, would never expect Jiang Rentu to kneel to him. All in all, the actions taken represented that Jiang Rentu was trying to get into Jiang Yi¡¯s good books. He was disying some sense of affection and sincerity, or rather... he was helping Jiang Bieli to convey a type of attitude¡ªhelping the no.1 martial expert in the Divine Martial Kingdom to apologize subtly. ¡°HA-HA-HA¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi had been coldly observing everything in silence and suddenly startedughing hysterically. He wasughing without any manners; heughed so much that tears wereing out from his eyes. There wasn¡¯t an ounce of happiness in hisughter; instead, it was filled with an endless sense of destion. He finally looked at Jiang Rentu in the eyes after a longugh. He said word by word, ¡°My name is Jiang Yi. I am not some royal highness. General, you got the wrong person. Please get up. I cannot afford a kneel from you!¡± ¡°Eh...¡± Everyone was in utter shock again. Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang looked at each other andughed bitterly. It seemed like both of them had predicted that Jiang Yi would have such a reaction. It could be seen from Jiang Yi¡¯s refusal to expose his identity. Even though there were multiple times that Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji tried to assassinate him¡ªcausing him to nearly die, he was not interested to reim his pristine status as the royal highness. Jiang Rentu got up, but the Killer Divine Guards behind him didn¡¯t. His inflexible face shook a little as he looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s slightly immature face. He let out a light sigh, and his lips suddenly moved. He used a mystical way to channel a secret message: ¡°Your Highness, you do not understand what happened that year. It isn¡¯t as simple as you think. If you like to know of the truth,e back with me; and the Liege Lord will give you a satisfactory exnation!¡± The edge of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth revealed a subtle teasing smile, ¡°This General, please stop talking. I, Jiang Yi, have no parents in the past, I do not have any parents now either. In the future... I will have no parents, too! Please return. I am doing fine by myself!¡± There was silence in the entire area. Everyone was looking at Jiang Yi¡¯s frail body. They could feel boundless destion and loneliness from him. At this moment, it felt as though Jiang Yi had been forsaken by the world. He might beughing lightly, but it gave off an oddly cold feeling instead. Like a plum blossom that was blooming in the winter snow, living in a chilling solitary! Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes let out this smear of a grudge. She subconsciously took two steps and reached out her hand to grasp onto Jiang Yi¡¯s hand tightly. There was no special meaning behind this action; she merely wanted to offer some warmth to this pitiful young man. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Rentu¡¯s body suddenly burst forward and turned into an afterimage. One of his hands extended towards Jiang Yi with lightning speed. It was apparent that Jiang Rentu was prepared to forcefully bring Jiang Yi back to Jiang Yi City. But when Jiang Rentu was about thirty feet away from Jiang Yi and about to knock Jiang Yi out, his body suddenly paused. A pearl suddenly appeared in the hand of Jiang Yi. It was a pearl that was radiating with red light, and this pearl made him instinctively felt danger. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned grave; his eyes were glistening while he red at Jiang Rentu. His killing aura shook as he burst out shouting, ¡°Take your soldiers and begone! If you dare to have any weird thoughts, this Young Master will make all of you stay!¡± Chapter 134 - Arrogance

Chapter 134: Arrogance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Arrogance! Preposterousness! These were the feeling that Jiang Yi was giving everyone. Who was Jiang Rentu? He was the famed General Rentu, who would definitely be ranked as one of the top 30batants in the Divine Martial Kingdom. He was now inmand of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s strongest forces, the Killer Divine Guards. Jiang Yi, who was just a nobody, dared to ask Jiang Rentu to get lost? And if they didn¡¯t, he would make them all stay? In fact, Jiang Rentu felt that Jiang Yi was too preposterous as well. He didn¡¯t know why that pearl gave him a sense of danger, but he didn¡¯t think that Jiang Yi could hurt him. If he was to use his true strength, he would be able to eliminate Jiang Yi within seconds. But he didn¡¯t dare to make any move. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Jiang Yi hurting him, but that he would hurt himself! He knew well enough how his lord highly regards Jiang Yi. If this young lord was to have any mishaps, his skin would probably be pulled off by Jiang Bieli. ¡°Sigh, Your Highness. Your temperament is exactly like Madam Yi¡¯s...¡± Jiang Rentu sighed indistinctly and backed off,nding securely on the warhorse. He looked deeply into Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes and waved with a hand gesture. ¡°Withdraw the troops!¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± The ten thousand Killer Divine Guards stood up and turned with unison. They got on their horses and changed their direction, galloping away. In just fifteen minutes, they all vanished from the valley. ¡°Roar-Roar!¡± Zhangsun Wuji was standing on the Blue Dragon and circling in the air. He took a deep nce at Jiang Yi and at Princess Yun Fei who was standing at a corner. He controlled his Blue Dragon and flew towards the north. ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± At this same time, most of the treasure-seeking martial artists all began to swiftly flee. They were scared of being pursued by this madman named Jiang Yi. They were afraid that if they didn¡¯t leave now, Jiang Yi might go berserk and ughter all of them. Soon, the people that were inside of the valley had all left, leaving behind the mentors and cadets from the Mt. Spirit Beast College. There were more than a thousand cadets who went in to look for treasures, but only less than five hundred of them had remained. This was mainly due to Jiang Yi not touching any of the cadets after prowling for several days. Otherwise, it would be fortunate for there to be around one or two hundred cadets. Jiang Yi remained in silence while he stood, it was only until now that did he look to the left and locked his eyes on Ji Tingyu, Jiang Henshui, and the rest. Ji Tingyu was rather lucky. Jiang Yi went searching for revenge for the past few days and didn¡¯t manage to find her. But now, her luck had seemed to be at an end. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed of a trace of red light as the killing aura poured out from his body. He slowly walked over to Ji Tingyu with the looks of a fiend, and it was obvious that he was thinking of killing someone. Principal Qi was already pent-up with anger, and Jiang Yi wanted to kill in front of her? She furiously yelled out, ¡°Jiang Yi! What are you trying to do?!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± When Su Ruoxue saw that Principal Qi was about to get mad, she frantically caught up and pulled Jiang Yi back. She whispered to Jiang Yi, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save your servant girl? If you offend Principal Qi, you will be expelled from the college. Bear with it first!¡± The red light vanished from Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. He gave an indifferent look at Ji Tingyu and stopped his advancement. Ji Tingyu dodged her eyes from Jiang Yi and dared not look directly in his eyes. Her charming face was now green and pale; hundreds of overwhelming feelings surged out from her heart. ¡°Everyone, get on the carriages and return to the college. If anyone dares to make another move, prepare to be expelled!¡± Principal Qi eximed with a serious first. Being ill-treated by Jiang Rentu in front of so many individuals was a humiliation for her today. It was also because of this that she now had a bad impression on Jiang Yiliu and Jiang Yi. With the coordination from the mentors and the guards, the cadets all quickly boarded the carriages. But this time around, there was no need to squeeze in the carriages due to therge death count. Jiang Yi, Zhan Wushuang, Zhan Lin¡¯er, and Qian Wanguan still got into a carriage together while Su Ruoxue boarded a carriage in the front. Everyone headed back to the college in silence. ¡°Huuu...¡± Jiang Yi entered the carriage and slept immediately. He left a statement: ¡°Don¡¯t wake me. I want to have a good sleep.¡± Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan exchanged looks as they both looked at the pitiful Jiang Yi. They knew Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t physically tired but mentally tired instead! ... While the group rushed back to the Mt. Spirit Beast, they didn¡¯t meet with any danger along the way. Everyone was peaceful¡ªexcept for a missing person. When the group stopped over for a night at a city, Ji Tingyu suddenly vanished in the night. When Jiang Yi got to know of this information, he didn¡¯t say anything and remained within the carriage. Apart from sleeping, he would be cultivating. He didn¡¯t speak much with Qian Wanguan or Zhan Wushuang. Oddly, Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t appear, too. Two days before arriving at the Mt. Spirit Beast College, Jiang Yi got to know of a piece of great news. Jiang Yunhai was safe, and he even initiated contact with the members of the Qian n to send a message. He had arranged a proper ce for Jiang Xiaonu and asked Jiang Yi to cultivate in the college with ease. When Jiang Rentu led ten thousand Killer Divine Guards to the Ten-Thousand Dragons Valley, it was an announcement to the world that Jiang Bieli treated Jiang Yi with importance. If anyone dared to touch him, they would have to wait for the wrath from the no.1batant from the Divine Martial Kingdom. ording to Qian Wanguan¡¯s calctions, Jiang Yi would be very safe for the rest of the days; and so would Jiang Yunhai. The Zhangsun n wouldn¡¯t take the risk of offending Jiang Bieli, just to pursue Jiang Yunhai. ... Over a dozen dayster, the Killer Divine Guards returned to the Jiang Yi City with majestic prowess. With regard to Jiang Bieli utilizing a huge army and creating a hugemotion, the royal n of the Divine Martial Kingdom didn¡¯t have any response. It seemed like they werepletely unaware of it. Jiang Yiliu was not in a good predicament. Jiang Rentu might have asked someone to help him recuperate, which helped his legs recover before arriving back at Jiang Yi City. But once he entered Jiang Yi City, he was brought to his mother by Jiang Rentu to the Clear Sky Pavilion. Then... he was ced on house arrest. Jiang Bieli asked someone to send the message for him to repent for a year! The house arrest was a small matter; the crucial point was Jiang Bieli¡¯s attitude. Jiang Yiliu¡¯s mother tried to seek a meeting with Jiang Bieli for four or five asions, but there wasn¡¯t even a single asion that Jiang Bieli attended to her. So much so that... he asked someone to ry the message that if she continued to make a fuss, they would ask her to bring Jiang Yiliu and get out of Jiang Yi City! Jiang Yiliu knew his old man well enough to know that Jiang Bieli was infuriated to the extreme. Had it not been because he was Jiang Bieli¡¯s flesh and blood, he would have died countless times by now. He also understood that his impression in Jiang Bieli¡¯s heart was now at its worst. The only thing he could rejoice was that Jiang Yi didn¡¯te along and seemed to dislike Jiang Bieli. He even said he wanted to eliminate Jiang Rentu. If Jiang Yi was to truly return and acknowledge his origins, the sessor to the Western Garrison Liege Lord position would truly be uncertain. Western Garrison Liege Lord Residence, Soaring Dragon Pavilion! Jiang Bieli was seated on a throne that was metallic cold like a tiger crouching or a dragon coiled up. After listening to Jiang Rentu¡¯s report, his expression remained emotionless. He looked outside of the window and mumbled, ¡°Yi Piaopiao, your son is exactly the same as you. Having a stubborn and domineering temper. He is too simr to you.¡± ¡°Liege Lord!¡± Jiang Rentu¡¯s fierce-looking face shook as he reported: ¡°ording to those individuals that entered the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, His Highness is now insanely formidable. He realized the Massacre Intent in the Mt. Spirit Beast College and could even release a certain kind of martial skill that could easily kill a peak-stage Purple Mansion Realm martial artist with an explosion. That¡¯s right! There is another thing... he seemed to obtain some kind of treasure from the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch that destroyed your Man-Ruler Seal!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Bieli¡¯s thick brows lifted. From the information that he obtained, Jiang Yi was only at the first stage of the Cast Tripod Realm half a year ago, back at Skyplume City, but he was now unrivaled even in the Purple Mansion Realm? He even broke his Man-Ruler Seal? His tiger eyes glistened as he eximed, ¡°Do a detailed question from those that came back from the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. Also, is the scout that went to the Skyplume City and Mt. Spirit Beast College back yet? Bring me all the information on Jiang Yi. I want to know every detail that happened to Jiang Yi during these years!¡± Chapter 135 - I Am His Father

Chapter 135: I Am His Father

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was no choice but to admit that the members of the Jiang n worked in a highly efficient way. It was merely two hours before Jiang Rentu returned. He had investigated everything that happened to Jiang Yi when he was at the Skyplume City and Mt. Spirit Beast College. After listening to Jiang Rentu¡¯s detailed report, Jiang Bieli¡¯s expression turned grave. His tiger eyes shot out chilling light as he remained silent for a long time. He then sighed subtly after a short moment, ¡°Yi Piaopiao. You are too ruthless. Are you trying to take revenge on me by not letting me know Jiang Yi¡¯s existence?¡± Jiang Rentu stood by the side quietly and waited for Jiang Bieli to finishmenting before asking, ¡°My Lord, ording to the information, His Highness seems to be cultivating a mysterious technique art or an insane martial skill. Could it be handed down by... Madam Yi?¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± Jiang Bieli shook his head and spoke seriously, ¡°Yi Piaopiao has too many secrets on her. I am not even sure of her origin up until now. If she was the one who passed it down to Jiang Yi, why would she seal Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian?¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Rentu was rather confused. He blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°What shall we do now? His Highness is too stubborn and seems to dislike you. I am afraid, he will not willingly return to his origins. How about... personally making the move, My Lord? To go see him?¡± ¡°Why should I go see him?¡± Jiang Bieli red at Jiang Rentu with an indifferent look and spoke coldly, ¡°I am his Father, and he is my son. When was a father forced to give in and see his son? If he wants to return, then he will. If not, he can just die outside!¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Rentu lowered his head and sighed. Jiang Bieli mentioned that Jiang Yi¡¯s temperament was as stubborn as Yi Piaopiao but didn¡¯t mention that it was also simr to him. He knew Jiang Bieli very well to know that he was a prideful individual. For him to condescend and bring Jiang Yi back was never going to happen. Jiang Rentu stayed quiet for a moment before he asked again, ¡°Shall we send two secret guards to protect His Highness¡¯s safety?¡± ¡°There is no need!¡± Jiang Bieli gestured with a wave. ¡°We already gave him a lot of respect. Since he is so stubborn, then don¡¯t bother about him in the future. Let him go venture in the outside world. When he is obstructed by a wall and has no other ways, he will naturally return to me.¡± ¡°Okay. Then this subordinate shall take his leave first!¡± Jiang Rentu saw Jiang Bieli turned and ce his hands behind his back while staying silent. He had no choice but to dismiss himself. Jiang Bieli had a rather sincere attitude this time, but it was a pity that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t tactful. Jiang Bieli was now obviously infuriated. The pride of the no.1batant of the Divine Martial Kingdom wasn¡¯t something people were allowed to trample on¡ªeven if it was his own flesh and blood. ... This incident spread throughout the entire Divine Martial Kingdom like wildfire and continued onto the entire continent. Jiang Bieli was the no.1 martial expert of the Divine Martial Kingdom and also one of the top fighters of the continent. His matters had always been closely monitored by the major ns from the six vassal state kingdoms. Jiang Yi¡¯s name soon appeared on the information provided to various Great ns. Especially within the Divine Martial Kingdom, Jiang Yi¡¯s name was gaining fame like the rising sun. Themotion within the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch was too massive and couldn¡¯t be suppressed. It gave rise to an uproar when various ns received the information. A trash at the first stage of Cast Tripod Realm just half a year ago? Now, he was now unrivaled in the Purple Mansion Realm? His appearance strength was only at the seventh stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? When everyone recalled that Jiang Yi was Jiang Bieli¡¯s son, they didn¡¯t find it odd. A dragon would give birth to a dragon, a phoenix would give birth to a phoenix. The son of a mouse would naturally know how to dig a hole. It would truly be odd if Jiang Bieli¡¯s son was a trash when he was a generational prodigy. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t aware of anything that happened in the outside world. Even if Qian Wanguan wanted to tell him, he didn¡¯t want to know. The day he got back to the Mt. Spirit Beast College, he straight away went into seclusion and cultivated. He had obtained plenty of treasures with Su Ruoxue and had passed this Blood Purge with flying colors. After he was promoted to an Ordinary Cadet, he didn¡¯t have to hunt demonic beasts anymore. Apart from having his meal or sleeping, he would spend the rest of his time in the cultivation room. ording to Su Ruoxue, Master Liao would be back in about a month¡¯s time. He wanted to increase his cultivation stage further so that he could challenge five Elite Cadets and promote to another rank before asking Master Liao to help him treat Jiang Xiaonu. He had already decided in his heart that once Jiang Xiaonu was treated, he would immediately elope with her and Jiang Yunhai. He even wanted to leave the Divine Martial Kingdom as he didn¡¯t want to live under the eyes of Jiang Bieli, which made him ufortable. Actually... even if Jiang Yi didn¡¯t increase in cultivation stage, he would probably pass the promotion test easily¡ªeven if he had to face five Elite Cadets. Right now, he could even challenge Prodigy Cadets. With the Massacre Intent activated, even the no.1 cadet, Princess Yum Fei, wouldn¡¯t be able to resist, right? In fact, in the hearts of the cadets, they had already treated Jiang Yi as the no.1 in strength; it was just that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know about it. Of course, there was another reason why Jiang Yi cultivating as though his life depended on it: he was running. He could feel the strange gazes from all the cadets and mentors, which made him very ufortable. He would rather hide and cultivate. Before the sky was bright, Jiang Yi had already gone to the cultivation room and would only return to his courtyard to rest when the sky waspletely dark. Originally, after he promoted to an Ordinary Cadet, he would be able to change his lodgings. However, he wasn¡¯t that particr about such things, and he was living ratherfortably with Qian Wanguan, which was why he declined it. After half a month, the incident quickly subsided due to Jiang Yi¡¯s low-profile. After over twenty days, Jiang Yi¡¯s peaceful cultivation routine was finally broken. The sky waspletely dark, and Jiang Yi was on his way back to his courtyard to have his meal. He unexpectedly saw Su Ruoxue. ¡°Master Liao is back.¡± Su Ruoxue went straight to the point. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes immediately brightened up and spoke softly, ¡°When are we going to meet him? Should I go for the challenge and be promoted to Elite Cadet?¡± Su Ruoxue swept a look at Qian Wanguan who stood at the side. He was tactful enough to walk away with augh. Qian Wanguan even closed the doors and sent dubious hints with his eyes to Jiang Yi, which made Su Ruoxue so mad. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± After Qian Wanguan left, Su Ruoxue sighed, ¡°You should know that Jiang Rentu offended Principal Qi back at the Ten-Thousand Dragons Valley. So, it is impossible to ask her for a favor. If... you can go ask for Principal Zhuge¡¯s assistance, things will be much easier.¡± ¡°Principal Zhuge? Not going!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes went cold and promptly rejected. Zhuge Qingyun and Jiang Bieli were buddies that went through life-and-death hardships. If he was to seek assistance from Zhuge Qingyun, it would mean to seek assistance from Jiang Bieli. If Jiang Yi was going to ask Jiang Bieli for help, he didn¡¯t need toe to the Mt. Spirit Beast College. ¡°I just have to try my luck!¡± Su Ruoxue let out a light sigh and said, ¡°Come, let me bring you to see Master Liao first. If he doesn¡¯t want to see you, then you can go take the promotion challenge. You better be mentally prepared. Without the Principals¡¯ assistance, the conditions that Master Liao would ask for might be something that you can never achieve.¡± ¡°As long as he can treat Xiaonu, any condition is fine!¡± Jiang Yi revealed a light smile. He wasn¡¯t the same trash as before; this Master Liao wouldn¡¯t ask for a saint-tier artifact, right? The two of them walked out of the courtyard and headed towards the inner courtyard. After 30 minutes, they arrived at a luxurious courtyard. The door was closed. When Su Ruoxue knocked on the door, a maidservant quickly came. After Su Ruoxue exined everything, that maidservant closed the doors and went in to report. In the end, both of them waited for an hour on the outside before the maidservant opened the door again. She gave an indifferent look at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Master Liao¡¯s instruction. Mentor Su may enter, but he shall not attend to other misceneous people.¡± Chapter 136 - I Cannot Save This Person Anymore

Chapter 136: I Cannot Save This Person Anymore

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Ruoxue was getting a bit worried. Could Jiang Yi enter or not? What was she still talking about? She wanted to say a few more words, but Jiang Yi held his hand out to stop her. He stepped forward and took out a few pieces of gold leaves from his chest and gave it to the maidservant, smiling, ¡°Sister, I am not an idler. I really need to see the Master regarding something important. Please help me say a few words.¡± The servant girl received the gold leaves silently. Her face softened, but she still closed the door and said indifferently, ¡°Just wait for a while more. I will go and inform the master!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The door mmed shut; it was another hour of waiting. Jiang Yi had yet to eat anything; he was so hungry that his stomach was growling. A hint of anger could be seen on Su Ruoxue¡¯s face, but Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was rather calm. He began advising Su Ruoxue, ¡°Do not be so anxious. How many heaven-tier healers are there on the continent? If these big shots did not put on airs, how can they showcase their pristine status?¡± ¡°You think that you are the only one who knows about such things!¡± Su Ruoxue pouted her little mouth in anger and rolled her eyes at him naturally. The sensuous and alluring face was disyed out instinctively under the moonlight, which left Jiang Yi in a daze. Su Ruoxue also felt like... it seemed too intimate? Turning her head away quickly, both of them remained silent; but the atmosphere was getting more and more tantalizing. It was the first time Jiang Yi met Su Ruoxue after they came out from the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. Even though the two of them have not met each other for a long time, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of unfamiliarity between the two. After they had been through so much, their rtionship felt extra peculiar. Upon finding out that Jiang Yi was the son of Jiang Bieli, Su Ruoxue did not show any special expression; neither did she probe further. Everything was just the same as before. ¡°Creak!¡± Luckily, the doors of the courtyard opened up quickly and dissolved some of the awkwardness between the two of them. The maidservant nced at both of them proudly and said, ¡°You may enter now.¡± The two of them thanked her repeatedly and followed the maidservant, who had her nose up in the air, to a small waiting room. The maidservant did not even bother serving them any tea. She left a sentence and walked away unconcerned: ¡°Just wait here. After Master Liao is finished with his work, he wille out and meet you both...¡± Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue looked at each other andughed bitterly. However, they recalled that Master Liao¡¯s position was only second to Head Master Zhuge in the college. Even outside of the college, all the n Heads of the powerful ns wouldn¡¯t dare to remiss and be disrespectful towards Master Liao. When they thought about it this way, they were more relieved. This was a very brutal continent, where battles and fights happened frequently. None of the martial experts could guarantee that he would not die or get injured. This was why the only four heaven-tier healers in the continent were their life insurance. With medicinal herbs which were good enough, the four heaven-tier healers could save and drag one back from the grim reaper. Hence, it was needless to say that the status of these four heaven-tier healers was very respectable and pristine. The two of them waited for another hour before an old man in a gray robe arrived slowly. There were two maidservants following behind him, and he walked towards the host¡¯s chair in the waiting room and sat on it. The maidservants served him a cup of tea. He took a sip of tea before looking at both of them indifferently. Finally, he stopped his gaze on Su Ruoxue and said inly, ¡°Mentor Su, is there anything that made you look for me?¡± Su Ruoxue and Jiang Yi had stood up for a while, and both of them bowed and greeted Master Liao. Without beating around the bush, Su Ruoxue said, ¡°Master Liao, I won¡¯t hide this from you. We came here regarding a particr matter. Please help us to save someone!¡± Master Liao should be fifty or sixty years old, but his hair was still pitch ck; and his skin was supple and radiant, making him look like a person who was only in his thirties or forties. His had very ordinary facial features, but anyone who looked at him would definitely take a second nce. It was due to his body, which had a subtle sublimity, that he could attract people¡¯s attention. Heughed unsurprisingly before slightly opening his mouth and said, ¡°You know the rules; the costs will be high if you need a hand from me.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shined instantly; he shouted anxiously, ¡°No cost is too high as long as Master is willing to help!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Master Liao¡¯s expression turned dark; he snorted coldly and turned his face away. One of the maidservants standing beside him reprimanded Jiang Yi, ¡°What do you think you are? Are you qualified to even speak here? Get out of here if you dare to speak another word.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed. Su Ruoxue also felt ufortable. How could a mere maidservant have such big authority? But both of them quickly managed to keep their anger down. Jiang Yi became quiet and never opened his mouth again. Su Ruoxue cupped her hands and said, ¡°Ruoxue understands the rules; please say your price, Master!¡± Master Liao nodded his head in satisfaction and said casually, ¡°Tell me about the medical condition first; if I cannot cure it, there is no use in you paying a high price to me.¡± Jiang Yi had told Su Ruoxue about Jiang Xiaonu before she paused for a moment before exining, ¡°It is a youngdy. She was poisoned by the venom of the ck widow spider. They managed to get the venom out from her body. Unfortunately, some of the venom infiltrated into her brain; and she is still in a deep slumber...¡± ¡°ck Widow Spider?¡± The brows of Master Liu were locked tightly. After muttering to himself for quite a while, he finally asked, ¡°How long has it been since she was poisoned?¡± ¡°Su Ruoxue calcted and replied, ¡°Eight or nine months ago.¡± ¡°That would be troublesome!¡± Master Liao shook his head lightly and said, ¡°If you guys had sought help from me when she just got poisoned, things would be much simpler to deal with. But now, the venom had probably infiltrated the whole soul. Even if she was saved, she would be a fool! You guys should leave; I cannot save this person¡ªeven... even if I can, you would not be able to afford the cost!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± After listening to the first few sentences, Jiang Yi¡¯s mind felt as though it had been sted by thunder from the clear sky. It was until thest sentence that he woke up from the shock and daze. His eyes were filled with anxiety and worry, but he did not dare to open his mouth; hence, he could only look at Su Ruoxue, giving her eye signals continuously. Su Ruoxue was not sure if it would be that hard to save Jiang Xiaonu, or Master Liao was just scaring them on purpose. She saw that Master Liao had got up and was preparing to leave. She could only grit her teeth and bow, pleading him once again. ¡°Please lend us a hand, Master! No matter what the cost will be, we are willing to pay for it.¡± ¡°En?¡± A trace of mockery shed past Master Liao¡¯s eyes. Heughed coldly and said, ¡°The soul is the most troublesome part. If you want to save the person, first, you need to have the Soul Subduing Herb, then you also need to use the Thousand-year-old Wolfberry Ginseng to drive out the poison; andstly, the Tri-Petal Septuple Leaves for stabilizing. You guys go and gather these three spirit herbs, thene and find me again!¡± After he said his piece, he quickly left the room with one of the maidservants while the other maidservant smiled coldly at the two of them and said, ¡°Two of you, please return.¡± Soul-Subduing Herb? Thousand-year-old Wolfberry Ginseng? Tri-Petal Septuple Leaves? Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue nced at each other; both their eyes had this grave expression. They had never even heard of these three spirit herbs before, not to mention seeing them. The two of them left the courtyard with heavy steps. Su Ruoxue looked at Jiang Yi, whose face was full of gloom and worry; and she beganforting him, ¡°Jiang Yi, do not think so much. Since Master Liao specifically asked for these three spirit herbs, then the continent surely has them! When there is a will, there is a way. I will help you look for them, too.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mentor Su!¡± Jiang Yi forced out a smile and walked towards the hostel quickly after bidding farewell to Su Ruoxue. He immediately looked for Qian Wanguan after he entered the door and began questioning him. In the end, even the knowledgeable Qian Wanguan was puzzled. He left in a jiffy without saying anything and only came back after one hour. When he entered the room, his whole face was boiling with anger; and he scolded out loud, ¡°Goddammit, Boss! That old dog must have extorted you on purpose: the Thousand-year-old Wolfberry Ginseng and the Tri-Petal Septuple Leaves are on the same level as saint herbs. They are worth at least ten million purple gold. As for the Soul Subduing Herb, only tens of them had been found in the continent so far...¡± ¡°Ten million purple gold?¡± Jiang Yi nearly lost his bnce when he heard the figure. One year ago, he nearly broke his head fighting for ten taels of purple gold in the Skyplume City; and now, he had to think of ways to look for ten million purple gold? Also, it seemed that one of the spirit herbs could not even be bought. Chapter 137 - Promotion Challenge

Chapter 137: Promotion Challenge

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a moment of shock, Jiang Yi came back to his senses and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°You mean that apart from the Soul-Subduing Herb, the other two herbs can be bought with purple gold?¡± Qian Wanguan had this aggrieved expression as he nodded. ¡°It is possible to buy it, but the price is much too high. This old dog definitely wouldn¡¯t need such a precious spirit herb to save Sister Xiaonu. He is trying to knock you off? But... Boss, if you really want to buy it, I can offer you five million purple gold. This is using the most authority that I have.¡± ¡°There is no need!¡± Jiang Yi gestured with a shake of his hand. ¡°Your Qian n might be rich, but it is Qian n¡¯s money and not yours! What¡¯s more, I have already owed you way too much. I will think of a way myself. Is there really no way to buy the Soul-Subduing Herb?¡± ¡°What do you mean by you owe me?¡± Qian Wanguan rolled his eyes and was rather infuriated. ¡°Boss. Don¡¯t you treat me as a brother? My money is your money. I am the Young n Head of my n. If I say I need a few million purple gold, would those old goats dare to say anything? As for the Soul-Subduing Herb... there isn¡¯t any on the market right now. I will need to send someone to scout for it.¡± ¡°Okay! Wanguan, I truly am indebted to you. Help me to get someone to quickly look for the location of the Soul-Subduing Herb. No matter how much purple gold is needed! But...¡± Jiang Yi flickered his eyes before speaking in a very serious tone, ¡°I really don¡¯t need your purple gold. What¡¯s more, five million isn¡¯t sufficient too. I have ways to swiftly earn some purple gold.¡± Jiang Yi was orphaned and alone from a young age. He and Jiang Xiaonu relied on each other to survive without any support, causing him to have an independent attitude. He disliked asking for assistance or owing any favors. He liked to rely on himself for everything; thus, he naturally rejected Qian Wanguan. He did have an idea to earn purple gold, and that was to hunt demonic beasts. The thing that Mt. Thirty Thousand didn¡¯tck was demonic beasts. These materials from demonic beasts were all worth a lot of money, and tier-one and tier-two demonic beasts couldn¡¯t do anything to Jiang Yi. Qian Wanguan seemingly thought of this as well, and his eyes quickly lit up, ¡°Boss. Are you going to rely on the Massacre Intent to hunt demonic beasts? Damn, why didn¡¯t I think of that? ¡°Once your Massacre Intent is activated, those demonic beasts below the tier-two would simply let you ughter it, right? A single tier-two demonic beast is worth at least a few hundred purple gold...¡± Qian Wanguan could see the constant falling of purple gold from the sky. He could imagine all those demonic beasts turning into sheep for ughter when Jiang Yi activated his Massacre Intent. Just the thought of it made him excited. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes also revealed a trace of fiery passion. Since he had the realization of the Massacre Intent, he would feel ufortable if he didn¡¯t ughter. The blood thirst for battle and ughter seemed to be embedded into his bone. He muttered to himself and quickly made a decision: ¡°Tomorrow, I will take the Elite Cadet promotion challenge. Once I obtain the secret art of taming spirit beasts, I will go to the mountains immediately. By then, Wanguan, you will ask someone to help me collect the demonic beasts¡¯ materials and sell them. Once we have enough money, we will buy these two spirit herb first.¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes were brightened and nodded promptly, ¡°Okay! I shall go with you. I will go the backdoor route to get my Elite Cadet status and tame a spirit beast for fun. When I am done, Boss can help me to suppress the demonic beast with your Massacre Intent, and then it will be easy for me to tame it. Hahaha, I am too brilliant! ¡°Hmm... let me give it a good thought. What kind of demonic beast shall I tame? Tier-two Blood Tiger? Not dominant enough. Violent Lion? Winged Dragon? Or a Bear of the Lands?¡± ... On the next day morning, Jiang Yi went to the college and applied for the promotion challenge. Once the news was out, there was uproar in the college. There were rumors that Jiang Yi¡¯sbat strength was no.1 in the college, but many of the Elite and Prodigy Cadets had yet to witness it and naturally didn¡¯t believe it. Right now, they had the opportunity to witness it; and Elite Cadets even had the chance to exchange moves with him¡ªwhich was why all of them were excited. Principal Qi personally hosted this promotion challenge. The five Elite Cadets that were picked weren¡¯t some nobodies. Their strengths were all above the third stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. In the za of the Central Courtyard, the challenge had yet to begin, but most of the cadets and mentors were already gathered here. But the cadets that were from the Jiang and the Zhangsun ns didn¡¯t dare to show their faces. Jiang Yiliu was ced under house arrest, and Zhangsun Wuji had returned to the Zhangsun n. With no one backing them wherever Jiang Yi appeared, they would automatically vanish. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± Footsteps could be heard from the west, and countless eyes looked over. Many of the female cadets had eyes of zing passion when they saw three of the four youths walking over. Their eyes were especially hot when they saw the green-robed youth in the middle. ¡°Eh? Fatty Qian, I didn¡¯t know that beauties like you, too!¡± Zhan Wushuang teased Qian Wanguan when he surprisingly saw female cadets looking at Qian Wanguan with fixed gazes. Qian Wanguan dashingly flicked his fringe and said indifferently, ¡°This Young Master is dashing and charming. What so weird about beauties liking me?¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er burst out a giggle and teased, ¡°They don¡¯t like Fatty Qian, they like the money of Fatty Qian¡¯s n.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi let out augh and didn¡¯t have a hint of nervousness for the uing challenge. He swept a nce and saw a beautiful youngdy who was dressed sexily. Jiang Yi patted on Zhan Wushuang¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Your Princess Yun Fei is looking right at you!¡± Zhan Wushuang subconsciously turned to look at Yun Fei. When they exchanged eye contact, they both let out a snort and turned away. Jiang Yi sighed slightly. These two obviously liked each other but acted as though they had some deep feud. It was so funny and frustrating at the same time. ¡°Princess Yun Fei!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly took a few steps forward quickly and came in front of Yun Fei. He pointed at Zhan Wushuang andughed, ¡°Your match that day wasn¡¯t able to proceed as desired. Why not let me fight on Zhan Wushuang¡¯s behalf today? If I lose, I will kiss your maidservant¡¯s feet. If you lose, you will kiss my Brother Zhan. How about it?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The nearby cadets went into an instant uproar. Before the challenge even started, they were going to have a warm-up match? And it was such a tantalizing bet? Many eyes were locked onto Princess Yun Fei, wanting to see if the college¡¯s no.1 would dare ept this match. They also wanted proof of whether Jiang Yi was truly as ferocious as the rumors were. Princess Yun Fei¡¯s expression changed as she snorted coldly, ¡°Jiang Yi. In your sweet dreams. I think you like my maidservant, right? I will not let you have the opportunity. If you want a match, let Zhan Wushuange fight. Want to see how this Princess torture him?¡± When Princess Yun Fei rejected the match, many of them were disappointed... and shocked as well. It seemed like Jiang Yi was indeed formidable. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± Footsteps came echoing from the Northern Courtyard. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to speak and looked over at the north side. Principal Qi, several vice principals, and a group of mentors walked over swiftly. They arrived at the center of the za and took a nce around. Principal Qi raised her hands and gestured for the crowd to be silent before she spoke, ¡°After discussion between me and several Vice Principals, we decided for the rules of the promotion challenge to be changed due to Cadet Jiang Yi¡¯s abnormal strength. ¡°Cadet Jiang Yi, if you are able to pass today¡¯s challenge, you can immediately be promoted to Prodigy Cadet rank. You will also obtain the secret art of spirit beast taming, the top-ss spirit beast talisman, and the rights to permanently use all facilities in the Southern Courtyard for free. Of course... your opponents will also be altered. The original five cadets will be fifty random cadets which will have ten mentors in the mix. Do you dare ept the challenge?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The entire crowd burst into an uproar. This kind of reward was unprecedented, but the difficulty of the challenge was much too insane. Even mentors would be in the fight? The originally Elite Cadets became random cadets. Didn¡¯t this mean that Prodigy Cadets could join the fight, too? It was a known fact that there were a few Special Race individuals among the Prodigy Cadets, like Princess Yun Fei who could use sorcery and most of them had terrifying spirit beasts. The mentors¡¯ strengths were undoubtedly formidable, too. This narrow-minded old hag! Jiang Yi cursed in his heart. It was Jiang Rentu who offended her. What did it have to do with him? It was obvious that Principal Qi was using official matters to settle her personal grievances. But how could he cower from such an asion? He walked out slowly and looked around. ¡°Okay, I ept the challenge! But... I have a request!¡± Chapter 138 - Death Fight

Chapter 138: Death Fight

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Request?¡± Principal Qi¡¯s expression darkened; the other Vice Principals had this unnatural expression as well while many of the cadets were silently giving a thumbs-up. A cadet was actually talking about terms with the college? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being expelled? Principal Qi didn¡¯t have a good impression of Jiang Yi, which was why she let out a cold snort before replying indifferently, ¡°What request do you have?¡± Jiang Yi let out an indistinct smile, ¡°Simple. I request for this challenge to be a death match which does not ount deaths. Otherwise, I cannot utilize my full strength!¡± ¡°En?¡± After Jiang Yi finished his statement, plenty of expressions instantly changed. People like Princess Yun Fei, those mentors who knew about Jiang Yi, or those Prodigy and Elite Cadets who entered the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch¡ªall of them instinctively felt fear. Those that witnessed Jiang Yi¡¯s massacre had a severely pale face, and their bodies began to tremble. If Jiang Yi was able to utilize his full force... let alone 50 individuals, even 500 cadets and mentors wouldn¡¯t be sufficient for him to ughter. This was a promotion challenge, and it originally had its limits. The most fundamental rule was the forbidding of killing or be banished from the college. If it was just a challenge, people like Princess Yun Fei wouldn¡¯t mind going for some fun. But now, many people were silently stepping back¡ªamong them were two of the mentors. ¡°You request for a death match? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being killed?¡± Principal Qi¡¯s long brows furrowed while she spoke to Jiang Yi with a dignified tone. Jiang Yiughed casually. ¡°Life and death are up to fate, wealth and riches are up to heaven. Didn¡¯t the mentors always teach us that a martial artist shouldn¡¯t fear death? Don¡¯t worry, Principal Qi, I will control myself to prevent any severe injuries. If someone is capable enough to kill me, I, Jiang Yi, will not have a singleint.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Principal Qi let out a helpless sigh. When cadets requested for a death match, the college would generally ept it. But she too believed that with them around, Jiang Yi will not be able to kill anyone. She exchanged nces with the several Vice Principals and shouted, ¡°Who is willing to join the fight? Any Elite Cadets who participate will get 500 umtion points. Prodigy Cadets get 1000 umtion points, and Mentors get 3000!¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± Many of the cadets automatically took steps back¡ªeven some mentors quietly took two steps back. After Principal Qi gave the statement, no one dared to participate. ¡°En?¡± Principal Qi¡¯s expression changed and was rather furious. She gave a grave look at the mentors and suppressed her voice, ¡°Is there no one who will participate?¡± All the mentors looked at each other, and finally, ten male mentors gritted their teeth and stepped out. With so many cadets and Principal Qi looking at them, it would be unreasonable if they still didn¡¯t step out. If the news that mentors were afraid of cadets was to spread out, the reputation of the Mt. Spirit Beast College would be at stake. Principal Qi nodded with slight satisfaction. She then swept her nce across all the Elite and Prodigy Cadets before she spoke with a deep tone, ¡°Elite Cadets will be rewarded with 1000 points for participation, Prodigy Cadets get 2000! What are you afraid of? I am here! Will I let anyone of you have any mishaps?¡± With such rewards, brave individuals would definitely appear! Coupled with Principal Qi¡¯s guarantee, many of them were tempted. Some Prodigy Cadets who were young masters of great ns from the Great Xia Kingdom didn¡¯t lose out, too. They didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Yi could be as formidable as the rumors, and plenty of them began to register for the match. On the day of Jiang Yi¡¯s massacre, Princess Yun Fei was hidden in the nearby vicinity. This was why even though Principal Qi hinted her plenty of times, she insisted not to join. Principal Qi was getting impatient and suddenly sent a secret message: ¡°Yun Fei, you go, too. I will not let anything happen to you. If all of you are able to defeat Jiang Yi, my self-created martial skill, Cloud st Palm, will be imparted to you!¡± Yun Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. This Cloud st Palm was the martial skill that set the reputation for Principal Qi. It was of heaven-tier inferior grade. She mumbled for a moment before clenching her teeth and said, ¡°Okay, I will participate, too!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The cadets that were around Yun Fei got excited. Yun Fei¡¯s sorcery was abnormally wicked; if she was going to participate, this promotion challenge would have a highlight. This was definitely a rare asion in the Mt. Spirit Beast College. Soon enough, ten mentors and forty cadets had been chosen. Three of the mentors were at the peak stage of Purple Mansion realm while the other seven were all at least at the seventh stage. Among the cadets, the weakest of them was at the second stage of Purple Mansion Realm. There were Prodigy Cadets like Yun Fei who was above the fifth stage of Purple Mansion Realm and three others who had special skills. Zhan Wushuang silently walked over and pointed at a few individuals while whispering to Jiang Yi, ¡°Jiang Yi, beware of Yun Fei, Shen Ying, and Ah Ni. It is rumored that Yun Fei¡¯s sorcery is very bizarre. ¡°Shen Ying is the Young Master of the Shen n which is one of the Great ns of Great Xia Kingdom. It is rumored that he possess the Astral Body of Wind, and his speed is as fast as lightning. ¡°Ah Ni is the prince of a barbarian n of the Heaven Mystic Kingdom and is extremely powerful in physical strength. His physical defense is also insanely high¡ªso much that even artifact weapons cannot injure him...¡± ¡°Okay, I will be careful!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s wore a grave expression. Regr individuals weren¡¯t a problem; it was the martial artists with special traits that were dangerous. Especially Yun Fei¡¯s sorcery which sent chills down the spine. It was the unknown that always put fear in man. ¡°Get back!¡± Principal Qi yelled out, and the cadets automatically scattered to the sides, leaving a spacious area in the center of the za. Those mentors and cadets that were participating swiftly rushed towards the center. They didn¡¯t gather all together but formed a circle instead, while staring at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi took a nce at Su Ruoxue who was observing the match behind Principal Qi. He sent a gratifying expression and walked towards the center of the za. He walked steadily with a calm expression as though he was casually walking around in his own backyard. ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± As Jiang Yi walked forward, the cadets in front of him took the initiative and cleared the way. Jiang Yi walked into the middle of the za and nced at everyone. He then stated indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± ¡°ng-ng!¡± Countless individual drew out their weapons and immediately circted their essence force. Their eyes were brimming with battle intent and were waiting for Principal Qi¡¯s orders to attack. When Principal Qi saw that everyone was ready, she nodded to the Vice Principals. They spread themselves to all directions and stood by to rescue anyone that was in danger. With so many Soul Travel Realm vice principals around, if a casualty still happened, it would truly be a joke. Once all the vice principals were in ce, Principal Qi cast her sights onto the center of the stage and shouted, ¡°Let the promotion challenge begin!¡± The entire atmosphere quieted down, and thousands of cadets held their breaths, fixing their eyes on the stage. Such a high-level match was a great opportunity for them to learn from. ¡°Attack!¡± The mentors exchanged looks; they immediately injected essence force into their weapons and roared. Once the mentors made their move, the cadets followed suit and gushed at Jiang Yi from all directions. From their perspective, as long as they were able to close in on him, he wouldn¡¯t have enough hands to deal with all of them. He would then instantly fall, right? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t move; he didn¡¯t even circte essence force on his body. He disregarded more than 20 iing individuals and focused his attention on Yun Fei, Shen Ying, and Ah Ni. Weird enough, the three of them didn¡¯t move either and just observed Jiang Yi from afar, waiting for the opportunity to strike. ¡°Swish!¡± Among the mentors that rushed at him, two of them were at the peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm. One of them was wielding a ck long rod, and other was wielding a giant ax. The radiance that was beaming from their weapons was suffocating. Massacre Intent! Jiang Yi finally acted. His body didn¡¯t move, but his eyes were beginning to turn blood red. A horrific killing aura poured out from his body, shrouding the dozens of people who were rushing towards him. With the Massacre Intent activated, it instantly gave everyone a feeling that heaven and earth changed like the wind and clouds were randomly shifting. Everyone that was rushing over had their speed drastically reduced¡ªsome of them couldn¡¯t even move. Only those that were above the seventh or eighth stage of Purple Mansion Realm could still fight. Chapter 139 - God’s Restraint

Chapter 139: God¡¯s Restraint

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ss, ss...¡± Even though the students surrounding Jiang Yi were at least a few hundred feet away from him, they could still feel the chills prating into their bones. Many Write-In Cadets¡ªwho never went to carry out missions due to their ipetent strength¡ªfelt that they couldn¡¯t even breathe, and they were extremely frightened! ¡°Buzz!¡± Fortunately, the few vice principals standing around them immediately released their presence from their bodies in defense against the Massacre Intent; if not, the group of Write-In Cadets wouldn¡¯t even dare to watch the battle. ¡°Very strong indeed!¡± Princess Yun Fei, Shen Ying, and Ah Ni looked at one another; the three of them were secretly shocked, but all of them moved at that instance. Ah Ni moved his body abruptly; he started beating his chest using both his hands and roared like a beast. Standing eight feet tall, his burly-looking figure¡ªwhich resembled that of a small mountain¡ªbegan expanding. His muscles, which were originally uptight and toned, had now be even harder like forged iron. He faced the sky and roared a few times. His body shot forward like a cannonball, and his speed was strangely not being affected! ¡°Swish!¡± Young Master Shen Ying made his move as well; his body floated forward like an apparition, and his speed was faster than that of a mentor at the peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm. He passed through the cadets and dashed into the center of the city za. He then stuck himself behind Ah Ni silently. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, they would have thought that it was Ah Ni¡¯s shadow. ¡°God¡¯s Restraint!¡± A green light shed in Princess Yun Fei¡¯s eyes. Countless yellow vines sprouted below Jiang Yi¡¯s feet, the owner standing at the center of the city za and unaware of her actions. The vines began intertwining and binding furiously towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Wow!¡± Amotion erupted among the bystanders. The rumor of Princess Yun Fei¡¯s sorcery had spread around the whole college, and it was very famous. It was the first time that sorcery like that had been released in public. Such miraculous sorcery was never heard of before, and it was silent when being activated¡ªeven the experts at the peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm would have been easily tricked, right? Jiang Yi fell into the trap as expected! Those yellow vines soon bound both his feet and continued to bind his body. In the end, his whole body was being bound inside. Outsiders could only see over ten vines intertwining together, making it impossible to spot Jiang Yi. ¡°Okay!¡± The eyes of two mentors from the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm shone brightly. The mentor, who was holding the metal rod, started shouting out loud when his eyes lit up. The metal rod was lifted up high in the air and swung down hard towards the vines with various afterimages, but he knew his limits and did not dare to hit Jiang Yi¡¯s brain, only sweeping slightly towards Jiang Yi¡¯s feet. ¡°He!¡± Such a good opportunity! It was natural that the other mentor would not let it slip away. His huge, ck ax¡ªwhich had a ck light shining through it¡ªhad this intimidating aura when it was swung towards Jiang Yi¡¯s waist and back. Simrly, he did not dare to kill; the ax de was facing outwards, and he only prepared to use the back of the ax to hit Jiang Yi. Even so, if Jiang Yi was hit, his spine would most likely shatter into powder! ¡°Bang!¡± At that moment, the yellow vines, which were wrapping Jiang Yi¡¯s body, exploded abruptly. A green shadow shot out from the mouth of the explosion, and a ck light shone through one of its hands, mming onto the metal rod of one of the mentors. ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone was in awe; they couldn¡¯t see Jiang Yi making any move. The vines¡ªwhich looked so sturdy¡ªwas actually split up so easily? Could it be that the vines were made out of grass? ¡°Huh...¡± The one shocked the most was Yun Fei; she was the only one who knew how strong and sturdy those yellow vines were. One couldn¡¯t even break out of the vines in a short time using an artifact, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t seem to be carrying any weapon on him. How did he manage to st open the vines? ¡°Boom!¡± An rming explosion woke Yun Fei from her shock. The metal rod of the mentor from Purple Mansion Realm was sted off, and the powerful shockwave also sent him flying, along with a few students who were standing at the back. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± A red dagger appeared quickly inside Jiang Yi¡¯s sleeve. There was a ck light shining on top of it while it shed with the huge ax which was cleaving towards his back. ¡°ng!¡± The sh of metal echoed as the ck ax and red dagger made contact: a crisp and clear sound could be heard, along with some sparks being produced. The mentor was at the peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm¡ªhow strong must the forces be? Even if Jiang Yi gathered all his ck essence forces and infused it into the artifact, he still couldn¡¯t have possibly rivaled against the mentor. A sharp pain pierced through his hukou acupoint, and a trace of blood could be seen flowing out from the corners of his mouth. His body was sted off by a powerful shockwave, flying towards the students on the other side. Treasured Artifact! Yun Fei was even more surprised at what she saw. Jiang Yi¡¯s dagger was definitely a treasured artifact; if not, why would the mentor¡¯s ax have a dent? But if it was a treasured artifact, how did he manage to break free away from the vines? ¡°Brutal!¡± Countless low-rank cadets shuddered in fear as they looked on; they were beginning to admire Jiang Yi. Many Elite and Prodigy Cadets also admitted that Jiang Yi¡¯s martial skills were indeed exceptional. If they were in Jiang Yi¡¯s shoes, it would have been hard enough to break free from the vine prison sessfully¡ªnot to mention injuring a mentor. But at this moment, everyone didn¡¯t seem to think much about Jiang Yi! A green light shed within Princess Yun Fei¡¯s eyes once again. Towards the direction where Jiang Yi was about tond, countless yellow vines shot towards him. Ah Ni and Young Master Shen Ying, who was following behind him like a phantom, had also dashed towards him and were only a little more than ten feet away. On the other side near Jiang Yi, a mentor at the eighth stage of the Purple Mansion Realmunched a punch violently towards him. The spirit beast talismans on two other students also lit up suddenly. A humongous, green primate appeared; it used its copper-hammer fists to punch ferociously towards him. There was also a small, white snake¡ªwhich was the width of a finger¡ªthat suddenly opened up its bloody red mouth in the mid-air. Besieged on all sides! At this moment, even Zhan Wushuang and Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes darkened. A vice principal shone his essence forces in preparation to step out and help; it was obvious that Jiang Yi was going to lose the fight. ¡°He!¡± Jiang Yi was in mid-air when he let out a loud howl before hended. Due to the st earlier, his body was injured; and the killer aura on him had reduced significantly. But right now, the killer aura was overflowing once again, and it was even more terrifying than before, easily suppressing the two spirit beasts. His bloodshot eyes looked at the mentor who was attacking furiously towards him, and a red pearl appeared suddenly in his hand. The mentor trembled at the sight of it and backed away abruptly out of fear. Powerful martial artists would have the instinct to sense warning signs if they encountered potential danger. Although the mentor wasn¡¯t sure why the pearl in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand did give him a deadly dangerous feeling, he didn¡¯t dare to risk it and backed away instinctively. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi kept the Fire Pearl and shoved an Exploding Essence Palm on the ground, sting the yellow vines swarming towards him and sending them off in all directions. His body was once again being repelled away by the shockwave. He only used a few wisps of ck essence forces in the Exploding Essence Palm this time around. Although the strength of the Exploding Essence Palm wasn¡¯t strong enough to injure himself, it managed to prevent him from getting bound by the vines perfectly. Bang! Jiang Yi had yet tond on the ground before he raised his hand up to release yet another Exploding Essence Palm of the middle-power force to st the humongous tier-one primate spirit beast away, injuring students nearby at the same time. Once hended, he didn¡¯t have any hesitation as he bolted towards the mentor who was at the eighth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. Under the oppression of the Massacre Intent, the mentor¡¯s speed was far too slow. He easily caught up with the mentor and crashed a punch at him abruptly. ¡°Boom!¡± The mentor was being sted off as expected. His robe was ripped, and traces of blood could be seen on it. It was obvious that Jiang Yi did not use all his forces; if not, the mentor would have definitely died from the st. ¡°Roar-Roar!¡± Ah Ni finally rushed towards him. His eight or nine feet figure, which resembled that of a small mountain, gave Jiang Yi immense pressure. Yellow light glowed within his eyes; it seemed that he had gone berserk and was not slightly affected by Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent. His huge, muscr, and toned hands swooped down to grab Jiang Yi like a giant metal w. ¡°Swish!¡± At the same time, Young Master Shen Ying who had been hiding behind Ah Ni finally made his move. Although he was under the control of the Massacre Intent, his speed was still rmingly fast. He drilled his way out from Ah Ni¡¯s legs, and the snake-like soft sword in his hand thrust towards Jiang Yi. Barbarian n? Astral Body of the Wind? Jiang Yi let out a smirk; together with his blood red eyes, the feeling that he gave others was more terrifying than that of an evil demon. Chapter 140 - The Autumn Gale Sweeps Away the Fallen Leaves

Chapter 140: The Autumn Gale Sweeps Away the Fallen Leaves

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah Ni! Let this Young Master see how tough is your defense?¡± Jiang Yi rushed forward without any fear. He congealed 50 wisps of ck essence forces and released the Exploding Essence Palm at Ah Ni¡¯s massive body. ¡°Swish!¡± Sensing the powerful surge in Jiang Yi¡¯s palm, Young Master Shen Ying¡¯s expression changed. His body shot into mid-air like a goose feather, using the flexible sword to push off the ground. He easily dodged Jiang Yi¡¯s attack, but Ah Ni still continued his advance naively. ¡°Boom!¡± With so much ck essence forces poured into the Exploding Essence Palm, the power was now equivalent to an all-out attack from a seventh- or eighth-stage Purple Mansion Realm martial artist. The violent explosive force was just like a thunderstorm which rained down, sting Ah Ni away. It even sted away the two nearby mentors which were rushing towards them! However, Jiang Yi was extremely surprised by the fact that the two mentors were spurting fresh blood from their mouth, but Ah Ni¡¯s mountain-like body quickly stood back up. His robes were burst into pieces, and his solid muscles were trickling with blood. Such a fearsome defense power! ¡°Roar-Roar!¡± Ah Ni let out another mad roar and hammered his iron fists on his chest. He rushed towards Jiang Yi even more violently, just like a small mountain shifting. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Young Master Shen Ying, who was in mid-air, descended and thrust his venomous snake-like flexible sword downwards. Before he was about tond, his biting cold murderous intent enveloped Jiang Yi. ¡°He!¡± The mentor, who was wielding the giant ax, burst towards Jiang Yi as well. He leaped high and cleaved his giant ax down like a falling meteor. ¡°Come on!¡± Jiang Yi roared while the Fire Spirit Pearl appeared in his hands again. This time, he wasn¡¯t just threatening. With a sh, a silver-colored artifact sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Pouring his ck essence force in, the silver sword was radiating with chilling light. Jiang Yi¡¯s longsword shook and immediately covered the sky with sword shadows. He shouted, ¡°Summer Rain Downpour!¡± His Overflow Rain Sword was already at phenomenal stage. Right now, the ck essence force released horrific firepower. His bone-chilling presence coupled the Massacre Intent, making the air stopped flowing. Young Master Shen Ying speed was suppressed, and his maneuvers became dull. ¡°ng-ng!¡± When the silver longsword and Young Master Shen Ying¡¯s flexible sword got in contact, thetter was instantly broken. Jiang Yi¡¯s longsword didn¡¯t have any hint of pausing and continued to sh at Young Master Shen Ying. ¡°Ah!¡± Young Master Shen Ying gasped and forcefully made a turn in mid-air. He drifted back just like a subtle breeze, but the robe on his back was burst into pieces and was covered in fresh blood. The dashing face was now twisting in pain, as his body drifted several feet before tumbling on the ground. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The silver longsword didn¡¯t stop glistening and entrapped Ah Ni who was rushing at Jiang Yi. Ah Ni¡¯s muscles, which were forged like steel, only suffered light injuries after the terrifying explosion from the Exploding Essence Palm. Now, it was like tofu when withstanding the silver longsword, which was left with a lot of gashes of blood wounds. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t leave any mercy, Ah Ni would have probably be a corpse. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi kicked on Ah Ni¡¯s body, which was in a bloody mess, and sent him flying. He then turned to attack the mentor that was cleaving with his giant ax. ¡°Crack!¡± Against the silver longsword, the giant ax was instantly shed like tofu. The mentor frantically retreated with startled eyes. The autumn gale sweeps away the fallen leaves 1 ! Jiang Yi¡¯s violent attack was just like a lion wiping out a group of sheep. It didn¡¯t seem like a fight between same-leveled martial artists. His ck hair was dancing in a frenzy; coupled with his blood-red eyes, he gave off a feeling of an invincible demonic god! ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone was bbergasted and staring at Jiang Yi¡¯s silver sword in fear. Could it be a heaven-tier artifact? Otherwise, how was it so sharp and domineering? What is going in? How can this Numinous Artifact be of such power in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand? Is it because of the essence force that Jiang Yi poured in? Su Ruoxue had eyes of suspicion. This silver artifact sword was naturally the one that Jiang Yi gifted to her in the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. When she knew that Principal Qi was going to change the rules of the challenge, she immediately gave Jiang Yi the sword to use. But she didn¡¯t expect for this Numinous Artifact to be of the same power as a heaven-tier artifact! No wonder... The suspicion in Yun Fei¡¯s eyes was dismissed. If Jiang Yi had such an artifact, it was sufficient to exin why he could instantaneously severe the yellow vines. But her eyes glimmered constantly while she mumbled, ¡°Jiang Yi. Seems like you obtained quite a short list of artifacts in the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. You even have a spatial divine artifact!¡± Not only Yun Fei, but the majority of the people also guessed it, too. The reason why this silver longsword appeared out of nowhere wasn¡¯t that it was hidden on Jiang Yi. The only exnation was that Jiang Yi possessed a simr spatial artifact like the Ancient Divine Essence Ring. ¡°Swish!¡± Everyone was stunned, but Jiang Yi¡¯s body didn¡¯t pause for long. He wielded the silver artifact sword and advanced forward. As the Massacre Intent and the chilling aura from the artifact swordbined with each other, it frightened all the cadets and mentors so much that their faces were as pale as snow. ¡°Everyone, stop. This promotion challenge is Jiang Yi¡¯s victory!¡± An aged voice suddenly echoed, which caused everyone to tremble. The always mysterious Zhuge Qingyun, who hadn¡¯t appeared in over ten years, actually sent another message? It seemed like he was paying attention to this promotion challenge. Those participating cadets and mentors all let out a breath of relief. Zhan Wushuang, Su Ruoxue, and the rest also felt more rxed. The state of affairs was clear: if the fight was to continue, it would only have more casualties and nothing else. In just a few moves, a few cadets and mentors were severely injured, over a dozen cadets, and two special traits cadets were injured, too. Jiang Yi was wielding such a horrific weapon; with itplemented with his Massacre Intent and Exploding Essence Palm, anyone who got near would be severely injured. Jiang Yi heard the message from Zhuge Qingyun, too; but he didn¡¯t have full control of the Massacre Intent yet. His eyes were radiating with red light, and his body continued to rush towards several cadets. His horrifying killing intent had enveloped everyone nearby. ¡°Swish!¡± With a sh, Principal Qi appeared with ease beside Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s red eyes promptly locked onto her. Fortunately, his mind had a trace of consciousness which helped him hold back and not make any move! Principal Qi formed a hand de with her hand and struck on the back of Jiang Yi¡¯s head with lightning speed. Jiang Yi¡¯s body went soft and fainted, copsing on the ground. Principal Qi then instructed a few of the guards: ¡°Bring him back. Su Ruoxue, you shall impart to him the secret arts of taming spirit beastster. Bestow a spirit beast talisman to him, too.¡± Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan swiftly came and carried Jiang Yi back. The guards brought those cadets and mentors who were injured to be treated. The surrounding cadets soon dispersed, but all had faces of obvious unwillingness. Many of them had sighing faces andmented on the fact that Jiang Yi¡¯s rumored no.1 rank had all been proved in this match. ... In an elegant small courtyard in the Inner Courtyard of the college, Principal Qi walked in quickly. She came in front of an aged man who was seated on a wheelchair. She greeted with respect, ¡°Principal!¡± The one on the wheelchair was naturally the Principal of Mt. Spirit Beast College, Zhuge Qingyun, who was one of the top tenbatants in the continent. But only a few individuals knew that Zhuge Qingyun had broken legs and was seated on a wheelchair for fifteen years. For the past ten over years, Zhuge Qingyun had never revealed himself; and it was obviously rted to his crippled legs. Zhuge Qingyun looked old and had a head of white that was in a mess. His skin wasn¡¯t glowing and was wrinkled like the tree bark. Right now, his eyelids were droopy; and it seemed like he was sleeping. When he heard the calling from Principal Qi, he then shook his scarce eyebrows and opened his eyes, revealing opacified eyes. He nodded and didn¡¯t say anything, seemingly about to doze off again. ¡°Principal!¡± Principal Qi was used to seeing the doddering manner from Zhuge Qingyun. Her eyes glistened as she lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Did you observe the entire fight earlier? Did you notice something?¡± Zhuge Qingyun closed his eyes and shook his head lightly before muttering, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to check in detail. I merely released my divine senses to feel it. This kid is indeed only at the seventh stage of Cast Tripod Realm. The reason why he is so formidable is probably due to the special ck energy in his body. That longsword is definitely a numinous artifact, and the enhancement in power is definitely due to his ck energy.¡± ¡°ck energy?¡± Principal Qi recalled when Jiang Yi released his Exploding Essence Palm that his hand was emitting a ck light. Her brows knitted while she asked with suspicion, ¡°His body should have another blue essence force, right? Could he have a special Astral Body that allows his dantian to store multiple energies? ¡°Principal. Didn¡¯t you once mention that his mother was of a mysterious background? Could he have inherited it from his mother?¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± Zhuge Qingyun shook his head and replied, ¡°Yi Piaopiao did have a mysterious background, and until now... no one knows where she came from. Her strength was insanely domineering, which allowed her to reach the Soul Travel Realm at the age of 18. The year when I just broke through to the Vajra Realm, I was nearly killed by her! A pity that she was heartbroken due to Jiang Bieli. If she didn¡¯t die so early, she might be an unmatched individual on this continent...¡± Chapter 141 - Overly Strong but Brittle

Chapter 141: Overly Strong but Brittle

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Eighteen years old? Her overall strength isparable to that of the Vajra Realm?¡± Principal Qi was shocked. Jiang Bieli was known to be the no.1 prodigy that only appeared once in ten thousand years, but his overall strength when he was eighteen years old would probably be estimated to be barelyparable to that of the Soul Travel Realm. Such a heaven-defying talent and potential that had never been heard of. If such news would be broadcasted, an uproar would probably arise in the whole continent, right? ¡°That¡¯s correct...¡± Zhuge Qingyun sighed and said, ¡°But I have crossed paths with him before. There is only one kind of essence force in him. He looks like a normal human being; hence, Jiang Yi is unlikely to have a special astral body! No matter what it is... it would be worth to look forward to what this young man¡¯s future achievement will be. With adequate grooming, he would bring the college glory for hundreds of years.¡± ¡°Hurhur!¡± Principal Qi seemed to be a little angry at his words. Her face darkened, and she snorted coldly. ¡°The college has been deliberately helping and grooming him, but this little rascal thought I was pettily trying to go against him. He should have thought of it since we are fully aware of his battle skills. Why did we deliberately try to change the rules again? Wasn¡¯t that because so that we could justify sending him the gifts? This little rascal¡ªhe will be the death of an olddy like me.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Zhuge Qingyunughed lightly. ¡°Why are you acting so petty for a person of such age? You already know of Jiang Rentu¡¯s personality, and Jiang Bieli already sent a letter of apology. Let bygones be bygones!¡± Zhuge Qingyun spoke, and Principal Qi could only remain silent while snorting. She seemed to recall something and said, ¡°Yesterday, Jiang Yi went to seek for Master Liao. I heard that he was asking Master Liao to treat a servant girl? Do you want to do him a favor? You should know of Master Liao¡¯s temperament.¡± ¡°There is no need!¡± Zhuge Qingyun gestured with a wave. ¡°This kid has a stubborn nature. If he knew that we intentionally helped him, the result would be worse. What¡¯s more, Jiang Bieli sent a letter stating that we need not pay him any attention. Let him suffer, and when he faces an unbreakable obstacle, he will naturally go back and acknowledge his father.¡± ¡°I think it will be difficult...¡± Principal Qi recalled the stubborn look on Jiang Yi¡¯s face before sighing lightly. ¡°No matter what, our college has picked up a treasure. Hurhur! If Jiang Yi is to join the Kingdom War that begins next year, we will definitely be able to oppress the two other colleges. We still have the absolute prodigies from the Water Moon Observatory and Great Zen Monastery who will help our college achieve great feats. Our college has been oppressed for nearly a century!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope so!¡± Zhuge Qingyun sighed while his opacified eyes shot out a radiant light. He looked into the distant skies andmented, ¡°Everything about Jiang Yi is great except for his overly steadfast nature. His body has these hidden tendencies for evil. Whenplemented by his realization of the Massacre Intent, he is just like an artifact sword which has never been sheathed¡ªoverly strong but brittle! I am worried if he was to continue killing like this, his life would end prematurely. This continent isn¡¯t as peaceful as what it looks on the surface...¡± ... Jiang Yi woke up in the noon. He didn¡¯t really suffer many injuries this time and was only frail from the usage of the Massacre Intent. When he got up, he immediately began to study the secret art of spirit beast taming that Su Ruoxue provided to him. In just merely two hours, he had exited from his seclusion! This spirit beast taming art was too easy. However, even if this secret art was bestowed to anyone, it would be useless. The crucial point to the spirit beast taming was the spirit beast talisman that Su Ruoxue handed over to Jiang Yi. The spirit beast talisman was a piece of a token that was extremely mystical. It could only be produced by the Mt. Spirit Beast College, and this method of production was only known to the current Principal. It was the root of the Mt. Spirit College. Afterprehending the secret art of spirit beast taming, Jiang Yi promptly decided to head towards the mountain the next day. He was now a Prodigy Cadet and could go temper himself in the mountains whenever he desired. Furthermore, the college was just within the boundary of the mountain range, and it wasn¡¯t so dangerous. When Jiang Yi exited his room, Qian Wanguan was already gone. Jiang Yi waited in the courtyard for a moment, and the fatty came in along with a breeze. He was holding out a piece of the token and smiling with narrow eyes from afar. ¡°Boss. This is a top-notch spirit beast talisman. It can tame a spirit beast that is up to tier-three. You will help me get one in the mountains, right?¡± ¡°Get lost...¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes and berated him, ¡°A tier-three spirit beast is equivalent to a Soul Travel Realm expert. If you want to seek death, go by yourself. I will be satisfied to tame a tier-two peak-grade spirit beast. Oh right, how did you get this spirit beast talisman? Are the mentors in this college so gutsy to secretly steal and sell a spirit beast talisman? Are they afraid to incur the wrath of Principal Zhuge?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Qian Wanguan let out a wretchugh. ¡°If the water is too clean, fish cannot exist. It is the same for any other ces. Even if Principal Zhuge knew about this, he would turn a blind eye.¡± ¡°Is there any issues for the trip to the mountain tomorrow?¡± Jiang Yi paused for a while before speaking about proper matters. With Qian Wanguan along, he could save a lot of trouble. His n¡¯s secret guards would also be tagging along, making their trip much safer. ¡°No problem. I will go make arrangements now!¡± Qian Wanguan spoke as though it was a trivial matter. Just as he prepared to leave, he suddenly recalled something: ¡°That¡¯s right. Zhan Wushuang heard that you were going to hunt demonic beasts on the mountains and said he wanted toe along. He had yet to find a suitable spirit beast yet, and it was just the right timing for him to look for one...¡± ¡°Heard? Heard from you, I think! You big mouth!¡± Jiang Yi let out a helpless sigh. Qian Wanguan was obviously trying to pull his strings to get closer to Zhan Wushuang. If everyone was to go out and have fun, their rtionship would naturally get better. On the same night, Jiang Yi went to look for Su Ruoxue and returned the silver longsword. Since it was given to her as a gift back at the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, he naturally couldn¡¯t take it back. He also informed her that he was going for demonic beasts hunt tomorrow. Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t say much and just asked Jiang Yi to be careful. On the next day, before the sun was even bright, Jiang Yi was already awake. Under the guidance of Qian Wanguan, the two of them quietly exited the college. Zhan Wushuang was already waiting at the southern gate. But Zhan Wushuang actually didn¡¯t bring Zhan Lin¡¯er along today, which made Jiang Yi felt odd. Nodding to Zhan Wushuang, the three of them set off down the mountain under the dusky light of dawn. Once they were at the foot of the mountain, dozens of Qian nsmen promptly emerged from the forest. They bowed to Qian Wanguan¡¯s trio. ¡°Young n Head, Young Master Yi, Young Master Wushuang.¡± Jiang Yi disliked it when he was being addressed as a young master. But the men of Qian Wanguan had no choice but to do it. They then asked Qian Wanguan in a lowered voice, ¡°Where are we headed to?¡± Qian Wanguan pointed to a mountain in the south and replied, ¡°To the Mt. ck Clouds. There is a patrol team from the college at the north side of the Mt. ck Clouds. We will hunt within the mountains, and if we meet any overwhelming demonic beasts, we will descend the mountain immediately. Let the patrol team from the college take care of it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand, and dozens of people swiftly sprinted towards the south in the dark. They soon vanished into the dusky wilderness. ... After they left, two ck-robed men appeared from the nearby shrubbery. They were obviously top-ss scouts. Even the Qian nsmen and the Soul Travel Realm secret guards didn¡¯t notice them! Their faces were covered with ck cloth, with only their cold eyes revealed. One of them scanned around and had a trace of doubt in his eyes. ¡°Sixth Brother. Why did the Young n Head ask us to monitor Jiang Yi? Is he going to send someone to assassinate Jiang Yi? If this matter is let known and infuriated the Western Garrison Liege Lord, both of us are definitely dead.¡± ¡°Fool!¡± The other man cursed softly and exined, ¡°Do you think the Young n Head isn¡¯t afraid? If Jiang Bieli is infuriated, even the Young n Head¡¯s position is at stake! Don¡¯t worry. The ones that are making the move aren¡¯t from our n. Hehe! The demon girl from the Water Moon Observatory has recently killed all the way from the Northern Liang Kingdom to the Divine Martial Kingdom. She has been searching for prodigies to fight along the way, and I heard that she has already crippled several prodigies. What if... she got to know that the no.1 prodigy of the Mt. Spirit Beast College has left the college? Wouldn¡¯t she be looking for him once she got to know of this information?¡± ... Chapter 142 - Demon Emperor

Chapter 142: Demon Emperor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Mt. ck Clouds was a rather famous ce within the region around the Spirit Beast City. It was mainly because the Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s turf was just north of the Mt. ck Clouds. There was a patrol team that patrolled the area, and no one dared to trespass it. The Mt. ck Clouds was well-known as a good demonic-beast hunting spot, naturally making it famous. The south side of the Mt. ck Clouds was considered the inner area of the Mt. Thirty Thousand. The Mt. Thirty Thousand was a massive camp for the demonic beasts, and there were plenty of tier-two and tier-three demonic beasts residing inside of it. There might be chances of encountering the tier-four demonic king as well. There were rumors that in the deepest part of Mt. Thirty Thousand, there was a demonic emperor who had a human form. It possessed overwhelming demonic strength, and a single move from it could level a huge city. Even those absolute martial experts didn¡¯t dare to enter recklessly. ¡°Is there really a human-form demonic emperor in the deepest part of Mt. Thirty Thousand? How can a demonic beast turn into a human? Isn¡¯t this the stories from a myth?¡± Jiang Yi heard of such rumors in the past. He was now sprinting along and asking questions to Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang. These two were young masters from Great ns and were widely knowledgeable. It was natural that they knew of some secrets. ¡°Not sure!¡± Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t speak while Zhan Wushuang shook his head and exined: ¡°There is no demonic emperor in the deeper parts of this mountain. I think that only the top tenbatants of this continent will know the truth. But it is certain that demonic emperors do exist and can really change into human form. My n has records of an appearance of the demonic emperor 5000 years ago in the southern Dream Sea Abyss, and it was a sea dragon. ¡°At that time, the Heaven Mystics Kingdom had this Vajra Realm martial expert who was cultivating a formidable martial skill. The expert was afraid that he might identally injure themoners; hence, he went to the Dream Sea Abyss to cultivate. He ultimately incurred the wrath of the demonic emperor and instantly eradicated the Vajra Realm expert in a single move. It was a rather hugemotion, and Qian Wanguan¡¯s n should have a record, too.¡± Qian Wanguan nodded and looked around. The members of the Qian n promptly stopped their footsteps because the three of them were a distance away from them. Qian Wanguan then said, ¡°Brother Wushuang is correct. My n does have a record. What¡¯s more, my n has records that there is another demonic emperor hidden in the Wide Chill Ice ins. But... I do not know whether it is real or fake as there isn¡¯t any evidence.¡± ¡°Wide Chill Ice ins?¡± There was a sh of light in Zhan Wushuang¡¯s eyes that came along with a surprised expression. Jiang Yi confusingly asked, ¡°Where is the Wide Chill Ice ins? Howe I never heard of it before?¡± ¡°North!¡± Zhan Wushuang pointed to the north and replied, ¡°It is north of the Northern Liang Kingdom and the Northern Mang Kingdom. It is a bitterly cold ce and also a forbidden area! There are mutated beasts underneath the ice ins that kill while staying invisible. Anyone under the Soul Travel Realm would die upon entry.¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yimented. This continent was much bigger and much dangerous that he had expected! He didn¡¯t have much knowledge about the continent except that it was nominally governed by the Azure Dragon Empire, along with the six vassal states. In the north, there were the Northern Liang Kingdom and the Northern Mang Kingdom. In the south, there were the Great Xia Kingdom and the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. There was the Divine Martial Kingdom in the east and the Saint Spirit Kingdom in the west. Each of the vassal states had well-trained and powerful armies; they had plenty of martial experts, too. They were just paying lip service to the decree of the Azure Dragon Empire. Had it not been for a few old veterans keeping watch of the Dynasty and that all vassal states could govern themselves, this Azure Dragon Empire might probably be overthrown. As they were casually speaking, they soon arrived at the foot of the Mt. ck Clouds. They didn¡¯t see any patrolling teams over here, but they weren¡¯t nervous. Because among the bountiful demonic beasts in the Mt. ck Clouds, there was seldom any tier-three demonic beasts. ¡°Ascend!¡± The red pearl in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand had a sh, and a red dagger appeared. He took the lead and ascending the mountain. Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Qian Wanguan chased after Jiang Yi and whispered, ¡°Boss, you shouldn¡¯t casually reveal your artifact. This item is much too precious. If a Soul Travel Realm expert is to see it, they will definitely try to snatch it.¡± Zhan Wushuang nodded. ¡°Yes. Jiang Yi, you better be careful. There are less than 100 spatial artifacts in the entire continent. If it isn¡¯t for the fact that I know you, I will definitely seize it.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. This usage method of this Fire Spirit Pearl was only found out after researching it in the Mt. Spirit Beast College. It was rather weird when he thought about it. The Fire Spirit Rock within the spatial area was extremely hot, but it didn¡¯t incinerate any items that Jiang Yi stored within it. But when he thought about the mysterious power that the Fire Spirit Pearl could transfer that helped him to withstand the high heat from the Fire Spirit Rock, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t all that doubtful anymore. It should be the special properties from this pearl. ¡°Howl!¡± Not long after they ascended the mountain, the howling of the wolves could be heard. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened up as he was about to go hunt. Qian Wanguan stopped him and said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be in a hurry. What good is there to hunt just one demonic beast?¡± ¡°Not hunting?¡± Jiang Yi looked at Qian Wanguan with doubtful eyes and asked, ¡°Demonic beasts seldom form groups, right? Why shouldn¡¯t we kill a single demonic beast?¡± ¡°Hehe. Boss, you just follow me. I will find a good ce and provide you a group of demonic beasts for you to have a ughter!¡± Qian Wanguan giggled mysteriously as he gestured to his subordinates with a wave. ¡°Go find a ce.¡± The members of the Qian n that came along were all at the Purple Mansion Realm. Their strength wasn¡¯t very high; the highest among them was only at the sixth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm while the rest were around the third or fourth stage. They quickly scattered under Qian Wanguan¡¯s instructions while the confused Jiang Yi could only follow the two of them. ¡°Howl-Howl!¡±¡±Chi-Chi!¡± Along the way, they would encounter one or two demonic beasts, but Qian Wanguan would stop Jiang Yi from ying them. After one whole hour, one of the Qian nsmen reported back swiftly: ¡°Young n Head. We found a great ce that would definitely allow Young Master Yi to bring out his strength!¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s go!¡± Qian Wanguan was immediately excited while he followed this nsman ahead. Jiang Yi gave a confused look at Zhan Wushuang while thetter smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Fatty Qian has many bizarre ideas. It will not go wrong to listen to him.¡± The two of them sprinted along with Qian Wanguan at high speed. Qian Wanguan might have a low cultivation stage¡ªat only the fifth or sixth stage of Cast Tripod Realm, but he seemed to have mastered a profound movement skill. His fat body was moving very quickly, and the speed was actually on par with a martial artist who was at the eighth or ninth stage of Cast Tripod Realm. They swiftly passed through a patch of forest and arrived at a spacious in. There were precipitous stone peaks in the distance that was a few thousand feet high. The Qian nsman led them straight towards the stone peaks. The stone peaks were massive, and there were dozens of the Qian nsmen at the bottom of the stone peaks. The martial artist that was the strongest was climbing the stone peaks. He arrived at a b of rock which was at mid-waist of the stone peaks. He threw down a few ropes from his baggage, and the Qian nsmen began to climb the rope. ¡°Qian Wanguan, what are you men doing?¡± Jiang Yi watched as the Qian nsmen climbed up the rope and actually took out artifacts to excavate a stone cave on the stone peaks. He then asked with even more doubt, thinking if this fatty was going to dig a stone cave and reside here. ¡°Hehe. Boss! Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Take a rest first. With so many people digging the cave, it will soon be ready! This cave is going to be the base of our operations. It is better to make it morefortable.¡± Qian Wanguan remained mysterious as he replied. Zhan Wushuang looked at the stone cave and scanned the surrounding terrains. He seemed to understand something as he smiled and nodded ¡°Jiang Yi, just wait. Qian Wanguan¡¯s idea is quite good. It is safe and saves a lot of trouble. If we met an unbeatable foe, we can easily escape back to the stone cave and allow our secret guards to eradicate them! But... Wanguan, do you have enough perfume?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Qian Wanguan gave a wretchedugh. ¡°As long as it is Boss¡¯ matters, I have to put in some efforts, right? Don¡¯t worry, that isn¡¯t a problem.¡± Jiang Yi was puzzled. Fortunately, the members of the Qian n were rather efficient at the mid-waist of the stone peaks. He had no choice but to wait patiently. Chapter 143 - Slaughtering Demonic Beasts

Chapter 143: ughtering Demonic Beasts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Two hourster, the members of the Qian n gave a hand gesture. Qian Wanguan patted his butt and stood up, ¡°Come, Boss. Let¡¯s take a look at our new home.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The trio shot up and easily caught hold of the suspended ropes. They took just a few leaps to get in the stone cave that was over a thousand feet high. The trio went through a narrow stone door and entered the stone cave. The Qian nsmen were indeed efficient: there was a spacious area that was at least a hundred feet in radius. The walls even have luminous pearls that illuminated the interior of the cave like it was daytime. ¡°Alright. Qian Kun, go and make the arrangements!¡± Qian Wanguan gestured with a wave. The nsman with the highest cultivation stage immediately leaped down from the cave entrance. Qian Wanguan scanned around and began to give orders: ¡°When you get back, get some furniture and beds to fix up this ce. We are going to stay here for months, and we can¡¯t be sleeping on the ground every day, right? Dig out a few more rooms for the three of us. Make one for Liu Lao and Zhan Wushuang¡¯s secret guard, too. They are already old, and we can¡¯t let them sleep and eat in the wilderness, right?¡± Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang rolled their eyes. This Qian Wanguan was indeed an individual who knew how to enjoy. They estimated that after a few months of stay, this stone cave would be a luxurious pce. The Qian nsmen didn¡¯t have any hint of surprise. A few of them asked to be excused, and it was obvious that they were going to make arrangements. Over a dozen of them began to use the artifacts to dig rooms and shift out the stone shards. ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yi could smell percting fragrance. His nose twitched as he got alert from the smell. ¡°What is that fragrance?¡± Zhan Wushuang¡¯s brows raised up as he tried to get a proper smell. His eyes suddenly brightened up as he looked at Qian Wanguan. ¡°Damn Fatty, you actually used the Ambergris?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Qian Wanguan grinned and replied, ¡°There were still some in the warehouse of the Spirit Beast City¡¯s stall, and I transferred it over. No problem! Those old goats will not know a thing.¡± ¡°Man!¡± Zhan Wushuang was overwhelmed. When he saw Jiang Yi¡¯s puzzled expression, heughed and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, go out and take a look. I¡¯m afraid your hands will go soft from all the killing.¡± ¡°Howl!¡±¡±Chi-Chi!¡±¡±Wu-Wu!¡±¡±Ku-Ku!¡± Countless roars from demonic beasts could be heard indistinctly. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately rushed out of the cave. He stood on the protruding stone b and nced around. This nce gave him a trembling shock. In the distant horizon, countless ck shadows were flocking towards this direction. It might look like only a few dozens of demonic beasts, but even further away were more demonic beasts gathering towards this location. Twin-Headed Tiger, Blue Fox, Long-Arm Ape, Devil Wolf, Tusked Wild Boar... Three-Eyed Violent Lion... Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were dazzled. The sight of so many demonic beasts surging towards him was some kind of extremely impactful scenery. Humans were instinctively fearful of demonic beasts. Right now, Jiang Yi felt suffocated by the presences of demonic beasts that came from all directions. He finally understood Qian Wanguan¡¯s n. This ce was extremely high, and the stone peaks were steep which didn¡¯t allow the demonic beasts to scale it. Even if the rare aerial-type demonic beasts appeared, their naturally massive bodies would never be able to enter the narrow stone door. Qian Wanguan and the rest could leisurely observe the battle from here. As for Jiang Yi... he could swiftly y all the demonic beasts below and earn a huge amount of purple gold. These demonic beasts were gathered here after the Qian nsmen ignited a kind of weird fragrance that attracted them. It seemed to be the ¡®Ambergris¡¯ that was mentioned by Zhan Wushuang. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how valuable this perfume was, but he knew that he owed Qian Wanguan another huge favor. ¡°Swish! Swish! ¡± Qian Kun and the members of the Qian n quickly leaped up using the ropes. With their current strength, they certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to stay below. There were plenty of tier-two demonic beasts in the arriving demonic beast wave. If they were to continue staying below, they would surely be a meal for the demonic beasts. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± From the forest in the distance, two ck shadows shot towards them. The two of them had a strong presence and didn¡¯t even need the ropes to fly up the stone peaks with a single step. When Jiang Yi saw Qian Kun and the rest kneeling, he understood that these were the secret guards from the Qian and the Zhan ns. With so many demonic beasts here, they were certainly worried about Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang. ¡°Jiang Yi pays his respects to the esteemed elders!¡± Jiang Yi bowed and greeted with respect. The two veterans didn¡¯t say anything and entered the cave. ¡°Boss!¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang came out. When they looked below and saw a gathered bunch of a few dozens of demonic beasts, they felt rather suffocated. Qian Wanguan spoke with a worried tone, ¡°Boss. I didn¡¯t use too much of the perfume this time, and it is about to run out soon. Are you certain you can do it? If you aren¡¯t, then wait for the demonic beasts to disperse before making a move.¡± Demonic beasts were all amassed below them: they were all crouching and intoxicated, seemingly enjoying the fragrance from the Ambergris. But when some demonic beasts noticed Jiang Yi and the others on the stone peaks, two of them began to rush towards the stone peaks violently. ¡°I will give it a try!¡± Jiang Yi had a grave expression, and his palms were sweating. Even though Su Ruoxue once said that his Massacre Intent could suppress demonic beasts and even made the Ice Beast immobilized, he was in a berserk state at that time and didn¡¯t know what happened. But when he thought about the Fire Spirit Rock inside the Fire Spirit Pearl, Jiang Yi felt calm. If his Massacre Intent didn¡¯t work, he could use a few Fire Spirit Rocks to easily ughter the demonic beasts below. He didn¡¯t notice any tier-two demonic beasts which were overly strong. ¡°Boom!¡± More and more demonic beasts began to crash at the stone peaks. The stone peaks might be massive, but the demonic beasts were powerful, too, causing the entire stone peaks to shake slightly. ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Yi solidified his resolve and roared. He grabbed onto the rope and shot downwards. When he was in mid-air, his eyes began to radiate with red light; the killer aura that was like the winter¡¯s chilling wind that enveloped all the demonic beasts below. An extremely strange scene urred! When Jiang Yi made his move, many of the demonic beasts widened their eyes; and they were filled with rage and viciousness¡ªlike they were being interrupted from something they enjoy. Intense presences were emitted from their bodies as they couldn¡¯t wait to tear Jiang Yi into pieces. However, when Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent shrouded them, ferociousness vanished from the demonic beasts¡¯ eyes. All the brutal beasts had turned into sheep as though Jiang Yi was a formidable demonic king. The Massacre Intent made them felt as though their souls were trembling. Most of the demonic beasts which got up from their crouched position immediately prostrated obediently. Most of the tier-one demonic beasts were even shivering. Those demonic beasts crashing at the stone speaks had already stopped moving and were like kittensying on the ground. The entire scene was so bizarre that it was frightening. ¡°Ss, ss...¡± Zhan Wushuang inhaled a breath of cold air. His shocked spirit when he first saw Jiang Yi using the Massacre Intent back at the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch was now reinstated. Qian Wanguan¡¯s round face was now with this gaped mouth. All the other members from the Qian n were bbergasted, too. ¡°En?¡± The two veterans quietly appeared at the entrance of the cave. When they saw Jiang Yi leaped down and drew out a red dagger to ughter with ease, their eyes were filled with shock. The Soul Travel Realm secret guard of the Qian n was deeply affected. ¡°The Massacre Intent of the Heaven Monarch of Massacre is indeed overbearing. It seems like only Jiang Bieli¡¯s Overlord Intent can contend against it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct!¡± The secret guard of the Zhan n nodded and sighed. ¡°I heard that the Massacre Intent has five stages. When this kid is in the berserk state, he only has traces of consciousness and is obviously only at the second stage. The killer aura is already so overwhelming in the second stage. If it was the fifth stage, even we will be involuntarily ughtered by him...¡± Chapter 144 - This Isn’t Eye-Catching Enough

Chapter 144: This Isn¡¯t Eye-Catching Enough

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The massacre ended quickly. Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent seemed like the natural bane for these demonic beasts. Since it was able to oppress a ferocious demonic beast like the Ice Beast, there wasn¡¯t a need to mention these dozens of demonic beasts. With the suppression from the Massacre Intent, these demonic beasts had no choice but to obediently wait for their turn to be ughtered. They didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to release their demonic arts. The only pity was Jiang Yi¡¯s iplete control of the Massacre Intent. He might be able to activate the Massacre Intent at any moment, but he didn¡¯t know how to withdraw from this state. Finally, it was Zhan Wushuang who went down to knock him out and brought him back. Despite so, Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan could felt the endless supply of purple gold that was falling from the sky. Jiang Yi¡¯s hunting speed was extremely fast¡ªwhich only a Soul Travel Realm expert could match. Then again, Soul Travel Realm experts would most often receive preferential treatment in any n they went to. There wasn¡¯t a need for them toe out and hunt demonic beasts. Jiang Yi slept for half a day beforeing back to his senses. Qian Wanguan had already instructed his men to gather the materials and brought those corpses to incinerate. They even used a special perfume to conceal the blood stench of the demonic beasts. They picked some delicious demonic beast flesh to grill for lunch. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t injured but just weak from releasing the Massacre Intent. After finishing his meal, he cultivated for two hours and recovered. When Jiang Yi made sure he was able to fight again, Qian Wanguan asked Qian Kun to burn the Ambergris and attract those demonic beasts. ording to Zhan Wushuang¡¯s exnations, these low-tier demonic beasts had almost negligent intelligence and were easily attracted by these unusual smells, like the stench of blood or the Ambergris. Of course, Qian Wanguan used the top-ss perfume that could swiftly spread with a radius of a hundred miles, luring all the demonic beasts towards them. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t ask Qian Wanguan how much these pieces of Ambergris were worth. Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t even have the intention to mention the cost, which made Zhan Wushuang change his perspective on Qian Wanguan again. Most of the young masters from the other six great ns didn¡¯t like to hang around with the members from the Qian n because they were too shrewd and were calctive. They were afraid that after ying around with the Qian nsmen, they would be sold; and these merchants still had to count their money. It was obvious that Qian Wanguan wasn¡¯t such a scum; perhaps his vision was further out and looked towards the long-term benefits. After getting along for such a long time, he wasn¡¯t even a bit calctive towards the two of them. He was always contributing without expecting any repayment. This was also how he won Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang¡¯s friendship. ¡°Howl!¡±¡±Ku-Ku!¡±¡±Chirp-Chirp!¡± Shouts from demonic beasts echoed from the outside again. Jiang Yi strode out while the two secret guards came out from their freshly excavated rooms. This time, Qian Kun used a lot more Ambergris and had attracted a lot more demonic beasts as well¡ªas many as over a hundred. Approaching from the sky was a ten-foot long goshawk which looked like a ck cloud blocking a patch of the sky. ¡°Wushuang, Wanguan, this goshawk is quite good! I think it is at the tier-two high-grade. Why not tame it?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows raised as he turned to speak with Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang. With the suppression from Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent, they would have an easy time taming the demonic beast. ¡°Too weak; I don¡¯t want it!¡± Zhan Wushuang shook his head and denied. If he wanted a demonic beast of such grade, he would have already gotten one. ¡°I don¡¯t want it, too!¡± Qian Wanguan shook his head, too. ¡°If it was a dragon, I might be able to consider. This isn¡¯t eye-catching enough!¡± ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± The goshawk had clearly spotted their hiding area. Its gigantic wings fanned, and the beast dove with a gust of wind. Before it was even near, the ferocious aura enveloped everyone; and the icy cold eyes made Qian Wanguan¡¯s fat jiggle non-stop. ¡°Bastard! Die!¡± Jiang Yi burst out shouting and released his Massacre Intent. Stomping on the surface with both his legs, heunched himself towards the ferocious beast. The red dagger was glowing with a ck light in his hands as it shed at the gigantic goshawk¡¯s skull. ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± After the goshawk was entrapped by the Massacre Intent, its ferocious aura was immediately withdrawn. The huge bell-like eyes were rmed and suddenly kept its wings, dropping straight down. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s blood red dagger stabbed ruthlessly at the skull of the goshawk. He didn¡¯t expect the skull to be so tough, causing the dagger to bounce off after prating for half a foot. Jiang Yi used his hand to grabbed onto the neck of the goshawk while consecutively brandishing and stabbing his dagger at the skull of the goshawk. It was only after the appearance of a few dozens of blood wounds that the goshawk was affirmatively dead before Jiang Yi stopped. He leaped off from the corpse of the goshawk and continued onwards to the other demonic beasts, beginning another round of massacre. ¡°Boss is too wicked! He is just like a human-massacre machine!¡± Qian Wanguanmented and Zhan Wushuang sighed slightly, too. They were thinking of how terrifying it would be if they weren¡¯t his friends but his foes. ¡°Swish!¡± After a short moment, there was a signal re shot into the sky from the distant forest. Qian Kun saw it and immediately reported: ¡°Young n Head, someone is approaching. What should we do?¡± This Mt. ck Clouds wasn¡¯t within the territory of the Mt. Spirit Beast College. It was natural that there were adventurers that came here to hunt demonic beasts. Qian Wanguan had already ced men to patrol the surrounding area and ordered them to use the signal re if anyone was approaching. His tiny eyes looked far away, and his expression turned grave before yelling out with fury, ¡°Send a signal to them. Ask them to inform them of my identity. If anyone dares toe to this area, kill them without any negotiation!¡± Qian Kun promptly sent out the signal while Zhan Wushuang gave a thumbs-up. Qian Wanguan¡¯s treatment towards Jiang Yi was considered total devotion. Right now, Jiang Yi was still hunting those demonic beasts; if this operation was to leak out, it would definitely invite the attention of those ambitious individuals. With the reputation as the Qian n¡¯s Young n Head, it was likely that no adventurer would dare to get near. It also meant that the risk of Jiang Yi being noticed would be brought to the lowest probability. Qian Wanguan grinned and didn¡¯t say anything. His straightforward manner didn¡¯t seem to be fitting for a Young n Head of a great n. After waiting for a moment, Jiang Yi had finally in thest demonic beast; Qian Wanguan then spoke, ¡°Done. Brother Wushuang, please make the move. Boss had it hard. He should get a good rest!¡± ¡°Yes, ying nearly 200 demonic beasts in a single day. These materials are worth tens of thousands of purple gold, right? It seems like it will only take half a year to gather ten million purple gold!¡± Zhan Wushuang knew of Jiang Yi¡¯s situation. In fact... if he was to ask the Zhan n for five million purple gold, they wouldn¡¯t even ask a single question. But he knew Jiang Yi well enough and decided not to ask. His motive of tagging along was actually to assist Jiang Yi in another way. After all, if he was here, his n¡¯s secret guard would definitely follow suit. ¡°Bang!¡± Zhan Wushuang leaped down and swiftly got close to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi looked over with his blood red eyes and didn¡¯t evade when Zhan Wushuang used his hand de to chop at him. Jiang Yi was chopped dead on by Zhan Wushuang. His eyes rolled before copsing on the ground. ¡°Do it!¡± With a wave of Qian Wanguan¡¯s hand, the Qian nsmen rapidly ran down and began to dissect the demonic beasts¡¯ corpses while clearing the ce at the same time. From their agile movements, it was obvious that these people had done their homework and were very knowledgeable about what demonic beast materials were valuable. If they weren¡¯t around and if it was just Jiang Yi by himself¡ªbefore these demonic beasts had been dissected, the stench of blood would have attracted more demonic beasts. Once the people belowpleted sorting out the demonic beast materials, Qian Wanguan gestured with a huge wave. ¡°Bring all these materials to the Spirit Beast City through the night. Get the most purple gold out of these materials and bring me 1000 Earth Dragon Elixirs. This young master is going to cultivate!¡± ¡°Earth Dragon Elixir?¡± Zhan Wushuang had just brought Jiang Yi back to his room to rest. When he heard this statement, he walked out silently with surprise. Earth Dragon Elixirs were the best elixirs of the earth-tier. The Qian nsmen had always abhorred cultivating, and Qian Wanguan was only at the sixth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm after cultivating for so many years. It was bullshit that he was going to cultivate; the elixirs were obviously prepared for Jiang Yi. He looked at Qian Wanguan suspiciously and whispered, ¡°Fatty Qian, why are you giving Jiang Yi such treatment? Could it be... you fell in love with him? Are you homosexual?¡± ¡°Eh...¡± Qian Wanguan was startled and immediately posed his hand like a flower by joining his middle finger and thumb while extending the rest of the fingers. He then gave Zhan Wushuang a coquettish look while speaking like a sissy, ¡°You are so bad~! Brother Wushuang, why would you criticize me like this~? Even if I am a man, I will also love the bold and powerful type like you! Why note over to my room tonight and let me serve you~?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Zhan Wushuang didn¡¯t hesitate to kick Qian Wanguan and sent him flying. Chapter 145 - Night Feather Race

Chapter 145: Night Feather Race

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For the following days, everything had gone smoothly. The Mt. ck Clouds was practically filled with only tier-one and tier-two demonic beasts. Jiang Yi relied on the Massacre Intent to hunt twice a day and would begin cultivating in the evening before going to sleep at midnight. Qian Wanguan had brought him 1000 Earth Dragon Elixirs when Jiang Yi was already running out of Earth Essence Elixirs. Without the boost from the cultivation room, he had a much slower cultivation speed. With the assistance from the earth-tier superior grade Earth Dragon Elixir and the use to the ck essence force to enhance the effects, the medicinal effects were almost equivalent to a heaven-tier elixir. With the drastic increase in cultivation speed, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t unreasonably reject this offer. Jiang Yi knew that he had owed Qian Wanguan too much, and he could only repay him by quickly increasing his strength. He made a decision in his heart that once he had ten million purple gold, he would continue to hunt more demonic beasts. He would change them all into purple gold for Qian Wanguan. Also, with excess purple gold, he would be able to purchase higher graded elixirs to assist his cultivation. There was something that made Jiang Yi rather gloomy. After about two weeks of hunting, the number of demonic beasts in the Mt. ck Clouds had obviously decreased. Every time they lit up the Ambergris, it would take about one hour before a hundred demonic beasts gathered. There was nothing that could be done about this. After all, the demonic beasts from the Mt. ck Clouds came from the deeper areas of Mt. Thirty Thousand. There might be plenty of demonic beasts in the deeper areas, but it was impossible that these demonic beasts woulde over every single day. They were already having quite a good time herepared to those that went in to hunt. It would take days before they could even meet one demonic beast. Due to them cutting off the demonic beasts that were supposed to overflow to the nearby area of the Mt. Spirit Beast College, the demonic beasts over at the college¡¯s side had also drastically decreased. For the recent few days, most of the Write-In Cadets were not able toplete their daily task. A Vice Principal had no choice but to personally investigate. When the Vice Principal knew that it was Jiang Yi, Qian Wanguan, and Zhan Wushuang who were hunting these demonic beasts, he didn¡¯t say anything and led his men back. He clearly knew how highly Zhuge Qingyun regarded Jiang Yi, and even if he reported this to the Principal, the Principal would justugh it off. Within these two weeks, there were a few peak-grade tier-two demonic beasts; and each time Jiang Yi met with danger, it was ultimately the Qian n¡¯s secret guard who assisted. Otherwise, Jiang Yi would have to utilize the Fire Spirit Rock. Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang were not satisfied with the peak grade tier-two demonic beasts and didn¡¯t want to tame it, and so was Jiang Yi. Peak-grade tier-two demonic beasts weren¡¯t bad, but the trio was hoping to tame a tier-three demonic beast. During this period of time, Qian Wanguan asked his men to bring in plenty of good things, renovating this stone cave into avish small pce. There would be a plethora of good wine and dishes served daily. The life in this wilderness was asfortable as living in a major city. Zhan Wushuang took a trip back and brought Zhan Lin¡¯er over, too. Previously, he thought that it wasn¡¯t suitable for his sister to live in the wilderness; and he¡ªwho doted on this younger sister¡ªnaturally couldn¡¯t be at ease for leaving her alone in the college. ¡°Wu-Wu¡ª¡± On this day, everyone began a new round of hunting. Zhan Wushuang was still cultivating within the cave, but Zhan Lin¡¯er came out a long time ago and was excitedly looking at the oing demonic beasts. Her eyes were glistening, and it was obvious that she was searching for a demonic beast of her liking to tame. ¡°Xiao 1 Lin¡¯er, why do you wear a veil every day?¡± After many interactions with Zhan Lin¡¯er, Jiang Yi was rather familiar with her now; and he couldn¡¯t help but ask. A female that liked to wear a veil would either be too ugly or too beautiful. But with a single nce at Zhan Lin¡¯er, it was obvious she wouldn¡¯t be of the ugly side. Zhan Lin¡¯er was stumped for words. She lowered her head and muttered for a moment before exining, ¡°Big Brother Jiang Yi. My mother is from the Night Feather Race, and I have been living with her since a young age. This is why I am influenced by her. My mother told me that our race¡¯s females can only allow their husbands to see their own looks!¡± ¡°Night Feather Race?¡± Jiang Yi suspiciously blinked his eyes. Qian Wanguan then moved close to whisper and exined: ¡°It is a type of Special Race. The females of their race have naturally soft bodies that are most suitable for the ¡®bed¡¯. And because of this, the females of this Special Race would always be caught and auctioned off. Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s mother was bought by Zhan Wushuang¡¯s father, and they have very inferior status in the n...¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it works!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly understood why Zhan Lin¡¯er treated Zhan Wushuang with hostility. It was because they were also siblings who had the same father but different mothers. Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s mother didn¡¯t have a high status in the n, and she must have suffered countless indifferent treatments. It was natural for Zhan Lin¡¯er to have resentment towards the other nsmen. Jiang Yi turned back to see the sadness in Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s eyes, which looked like that were reminiscing of the past or was feeling inferior. He extended a hand to rub her head and said softly, ¡°Lin¡¯er, there is no need to brood over it. We are unable to control our own birth, but we can control our own fate. If I have to say it, I am even more pitiful than you. I am an illegitimate child, and my mother died when she gave birth to me. But what of it? Aren¡¯t I doing well now?¡± ¡°En-En!¡± There was a sh of tears in the eyes of Zhan Lin¡¯er, making her eyes glistened beautifully. Soon enough, her eyes were attracted by a demonic beast that was flying over from a distance. Her pearl-like eyes were filled with excitement as she eximed, ¡°Big Brother Jiang Yi. I want that demonic beast as my spirit beast. Help me tame it!¡± ¡°ming Bird?¡± Qian Wanguan swept his gaze and squinted his eyes. ¡°This ming Bird is beautiful and has the strength of a peak-grade tier-two. It is most suited for Sister Lin¡¯er to tame.¡± ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± A giant and vicious avian, which was red in color, flew over from the western skies. The entire body was covered in fiery red feathers and was extremely gorgeous. Jiang Yi nodded and informed Qian Wanguan: ¡°Ask Liu Lao to look over me. I am afraid my Massacre Intent may not be able to suppress this ming Bird! After I seriously injure this ming Bird, then as Lin¡¯er toe and tame it.¡± ¡°Okay, Boss. You be careful!¡± Qian Wanguan nodded. His means of doing things were brilliant. These young masters anddies from the various ns shouldn¡¯t be able to make use of their secret guards, but he had his ways of making Liu Lao do some minor things. Thest few times when Jiang Yi was in danger, it was Liu Lao who shot out his essence force to help y the beasts. Of course... the reason why Liu Lao interfered without exception was that he highly regarded Jiang Yi¡¯s potential. Seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s rtionship with Qian Wanguan, the Qian n would definitely benefit in the future when Jiang Yi developed into a formidable existence. ¡°Bang!¡± Seeing that ming Bird dive, Jiang Yi burst forth towards it and poured out his Massacre Intent in mid-air. ¡°Damn it!¡± What made Jiang Yi startled was¡ªonce his Massacre Intent was released, the vicious aura from the ming Bird was instantly withdrawn. Its eyes suddenly shone with a ray of red light and immediately activated its demonic arts. The splendidly-red mouth opened and was about to spray out horrifying mes. ¡°En?¡± Liu Lao and Zhan Wushuang¡¯s secret guard immediately emerged from the cave. There was a sh of chilling light in Liu Lao¡¯s eyes as he flew towards Jiang Yi with lightning speed. One of his hands were radiating with essence force and was about to shoot at this ming Bird. ¡°Liu Lao, don¡¯t do it!¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi suddenly burst out shouting to stop Liu Lao. The fiery red pearl in his hand suddenly resonated, followed by some kind of indescribable energy transmitting to his body. The surface of Jiang Yi¡¯s body had this pale translucentyer of light. When the horrific mes surged over and made contact with theyer of light, the mes vanished without a trace! ¡°Huh...¡± Liu Lao and the other secret guard, Ji Lao, had their eyes widened and were all stupefied. Qian Wanguan and Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s mouth were so wide-opened; they could even swallow a whole egg. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t have any cheerful expression after this cmity; instead, his eyes were filled with doubt. Hepletely ignored the ming Bird in the sky as his mind was within the Fire Spirit Pearl. He muttered with astonishment, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Fire Spirit Pearl a spatial divine item? Why can it automatically absorb mes?¡± Chapter 146 - Three-Tailed Spirit Fox

Chapter 146: Three-Tailed Spirit Fox

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Fire Spirit Pearl gave Jiang Yi immunity to fire, but Jiang Yi already knew that. He didn¡¯t expect the pearl to actually be able to automatically absorb mes, too! Sensing a floating ball of mes in the gigantic space within the Fire Spirit Pearl, Jiang Yi got excited. The Fire Spirit Rock was truly horrific, but that was his life-saving trump card. With only 40 over rocks left¡ªevery time he used one, the quantity would only get lesser. If this Fire Spirit Pearl was able to absorb mes, then it would truly be terrifying. He could endlessly search for formidable mes and absorb it, using them to incinerate his enemies during the crucial moments! ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body crashed severely onto the ground. Due to his consciousness buried within the Fire Spirit Pearl, the killer aura from his body was naturally much weaker. Demonic beasts from the surroundings began to throng in. He quickly woke from the shock and roused up his killer aura, ying the demonic beasts before thinking about anything else. ¡°Bang!¡± After that ming Bird released its demonic arts, the body became extremely frail and crashed to the ground after being affected by the Massacre Intent. ¡°Swish!¡± Liu Lao descended and extended his hand to shoot out a few streaks of essence forces, puncturing a few blood wounds on the ming Bird. He then looked over at Jiang Yi, who was a distance away, and muttered, ¡°This kid sure is unorthodox¡ªactually not afraid of demonic mes? What kind of absolute artifact does he actually possess?¡± This ming Bird was a peak stage tier-two demonic beast, which even Liu Lao had to be cautious towards its demonic art. Of course, with Liu Lao¡¯s strength, those mes would never be able to reach him. Jiang Yi was obviously enveloped by the mes and yet came out unscathed. Instead, the mes instantly vanished¡ªwhich meant that Jiang Yi was in possession of an absolute artifact which was of a very high grade. If Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t the friend of Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang, these two Soul Travel Realm secret guards would already have made their move to snatch it. An artifact which gave immunity to mes was the life-threatening bane towards martial artists who cultivate fire-type arts. ¡°What the f**k. How many artifacts did Boss obtain in the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch?¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s tiny eyes were filled with excitement. The more artifacts Jiang Yi had, the stronger Jiang Yi was. And to him, the stronger Jiang Yi was, therger his returns were from his investment. ¡°Wa-wa, that ming Bird is injured. Fatty Qian, shall I go tame it now?¡± After a short period of amazement, Zhan Lin¡¯er snapped out of it and was quickly attracted to that giant ming Bird on the ground. She had already assumed that the ming Bird belonged to her and couldn¡¯t help but feel the ache in her heart when she saw it convulsing in pain on the ground. ¡°Hehe!¡± Qian Wanguan swept a look at Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s wonderful body and swallowed a mouthful of saliva quietly beforeughing wretchedly. ¡°Sister Lin¡¯er, if you can move when you are down there, then you may go tame it now.¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er patted on her chest and looked fearfully at Jiang Yi who was ughtering demonic beasts. The closer she got to Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent, the stronger it was. Her legs were already soft right now, and if she was to go down, her body might not even be able to move. ¡°Young Lady, let me bring you down! It is the best timing for taming. With this kid¡¯s Massacre Intent suppressing it, the demonic beast doesn¡¯t have any will to resist!¡± The Zhan n¡¯s secret guard, Ji Lao, suddenly spoke out. He grabbed Zhan Lin¡¯er with one hand and drifted downward. They soon arrived beside the ming Bird, but Zhan Lin¡¯er¡ªwho was enveloped in Jiang Yi¡¯s killer aura¡ªhad nothing but fear in her beautiful eyes. Her body was trembling non-stop and couldn¡¯t even move. ¡°Hmph!¡± Ji Lao let out a cold grunt and released a strong presence to resist against Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent. He then stated to Zhan Lin¡¯er, ¡°Young Lady, make the move!¡± ¡°Huuu...¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er let out a long breath and shivered as she took out a golden spirit beast talisman. With Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s strength, it was obvious she wasn¡¯t able to obtain this item by herself and was instead helped by someone from the Zhan n behind the scenes. As she poured her essence force into the spirit beast talisman, the golden talisman quickly glowed with radiance. Countless golden wordings shot out into the ming Bird under the control of Zhan Lin¡¯er before finally entering the ming Bird¡¯s head. ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± With every golden wording entering the head of the ming Bird, its gigantic body would shake while letting out a mournful wail. But under the suppression of the Massacre Intent, it didn¡¯t dare to resist and allowed itself to be tamed. ¡°Buzz!¡± When the final wording entered the ming Bird¡¯s head, the body suddenly shed with a golden light. It looked towards Zhan Lin¡¯er with eyes of affection and fawn. ¡°Sess!¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s body trembled as she eximed. She poured her essence force into the spirit beast talisman again and shouted, ¡°Withdraw!¡± The spirit beast talisman burst with golden light while the ming Bird¡¯s fiery red wings spread out. The giant body suddenly vanished into mid-air while the golden light from the spirit beast talisman disappeared, too. ¡°Yeah!¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er kept the spirit beast talisman with eyes of delight. Ji Lao was satisfied, too, as he brought Zhan Lin¡¯er and flew back to the entrance of the stone cave. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Qian Wanguan approached and sighed with a sorrowful face while patting on Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sister Lin¡¯er, you are now considered a martial expert. This ming Bird¡¯s demonic art is invincible in the Purple Mansion Realm. ¡°Sister Lin¡¯er, since you are so formidable now, when Brother Wanguan is bullied, you have to stick out for me!¡± ¡°Hehe! Of course.¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er was now extremely ted and agreed immediately. When she turned around and saw Qian Wanguan¡¯s hand resting on her shoulder, she instantly pulled back while looking at Qian Wanguan with infuriated eyes, ¡°Damn fatty, where are you putting your hand at? Don¡¯t you believe I will get my ming Bird to roast you into a suckling pig?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s intention to take some advantage had been exposed. He let out mockingughter. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me, Sister Lin¡¯er; I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives. What¡¯s more... even if I have, is this Young Master not good enough for you? ¡°Do you know the millions ofsses in the Divine Martial Kingdom that longed for the status as the Young Madam of the Qian n?¡± ¡°Get lost! This Young Lady doesn¡¯t care for such a status.¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er snorted with a face of disdain. ¡°Zhan Wushuang told me that you are gay and for me to guard against you. Hurhur, if I am to get married, I would want to get married to a hero like Big Brother Jiang Yi. I feel disgusted just by looking at your body of fats...¡± ¡°Oh, the heavens! Oh, the earth!¡± Qian Wanguan gave a face like his father had died and bawled. ¡°Since there is a Jiang Yi, why is Qian Wanguan here, too? Jiang Yi, I will sever all ties with you!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Zhan Wushuang suddenly came out from the stone cave and gave a p on the back of Qian Wanguan¡¯s head. He then gave a fierce threat, ¡°Qian Wanguan, don¡¯t you n any ideas on my sister? Otherwise, I will cut off your manhood; and you will only be able to enjoy your life through your anus...¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Right when everyone was amused, a signal re exploded from the east. Qian Wanguan¡¯s expression dignified as he yelled out, ¡°Not good. A tier-three demonic beast is approaching! Brother Wushuang, go bring the Boss up here. Liu Lao, Ji Lao, the two of you, pay attention. If the situation doesn¡¯t look good, y the demonic beast immediately!¡± ¡°All of you, don¡¯t move! I will go!¡± The Soul Travel Realm secret guard from the Qian n shot downwards. However, he had just leaped down but promptly returned with eyes of that were rmed and roared, ¡°Everyone, head into the stone cave right now. Qian Kun has released an emergency signal re requesting for the n¡¯s martial experts that are situated in the Spirit Beast City to assist them. The demonic beast approaching is a Three-Tailed Spirit Fox!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Before Liu Lao gave out his warning, Ji Lao had sent out a huge signal re into the air. It was apparent that he too requested for assistance from the Zhan n¡¯s martial experts in the Spirit Beast City. He then immediately grabbed onto Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Lin¡¯er before retreating into the stone cave. ¡°Three-Tailed Spirit Fox. Not good! Boss is in danger!¡± Qian Wanguan eximed and seemingly wanted to say something, but his round body was dragged into the stone cave by Liu Lao. After Qian Kun released the signal re, he frightfully brought his men and went back into the stone cave. ¡°Boom!¡± After everyone entered, Liu Lao mmed his palm at the narrow entrance of the stone cave, causing a copse andpletely blocking the entrance. On the outside, Jiang Yi still didn¡¯t know anything yet and was still ughtering demonic beasts with his pair of bloody eyes. Chapter 147 - Charmed

Chapter 147: Charmed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Three-Tailed Spirit Fox was naturally a fox as its name suggested; it was also a very famous kind of fox on the continent! This kind of fox was born with three tails, and it was a tier-three demonic beast since birth. Its power wasn¡¯t just one of the most terrifying, but the most terrifying among the tier-threes! Rumor has it that the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox could cultivate and absorb the essence of the heaven and earth to slowly evolved to be the Four-Tailed Fox King or the Five-Tailed Fox Emperor eventually. Of course, it was all just a legend; no one had heard of a fox-type Demonic Emperor in history. However, it was¡ªwithout a doubt¡ªthat the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox was the most terrifying demonic beast in all the tier-three. Twenty years ago, a horrible incident happened on the Mt. Martial Origin in the Saint Spirit Kingdom. The child of a Three-Tailed Spirit Fox was attacked and killed by a group of adventurers. The fox furiously descended Mt. Martial Origin in extreme anger and ughtered everyone in the city at the foot of the mountain. Amongst them, there were even two martial experts from the Soul Travel Realm! The ruler of the Saint Spirit Kingdom was fuming with rage and ordered a troop of martial experts to capture the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox. The lowest rank of the martial experts in the troop was at least the third stage of the Soul Travel Realm. In the end, four out of eighteen Soul Travel Realm martial experts died a horrible death before they managed to kill the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox. The body of the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox was very small, its speed wasn¡¯t fast, and the strength of its ws and teeth were also very weak. The only mode of attack it had would be its demonic arts. Its body could release a kind of foxy fragrance which could send the martial artists into a psychedelic state. Martial experts who were either not powerful enough or didn¡¯t have a strong soul would be charmed by the fragrance and be under the control of the fox. The powers of Liu Lao and Ji Lao were obviously not strong enough since they were only at the second stage and the third stage of the Soul Travel Realm respectively. Hence, Liu Lao retreated immediately after he discovered the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox from far away. He didn¡¯t even dare to go and save Jiang Yi. If he was charmed by the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox, he would be its puppet, and everyone who was present at the scene would have to die! ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Big Brother Jiang Yi!¡± Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, and Zhan Lin¡¯er screamed involuntarily at the same time. Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan broke away from Liu Lao and Ji Lao¡¯s hands and were about to rush towards the copsed cave entrance when two hand des swung downward. Both of them rolled their eyes and cked out after their bodies went soft. With the wave of Ji Lao¡¯s hand, the body of Zhan Lin¡¯er went soft as well. Ensuring the young n head¡¯s safety was the number one priority for the secret guards. In case of any dangerous emergency, nothing else was important except for ensuring the life of the young n head. ¡°Everyone, stop breathing! Do not make any sound; if not, die!¡± Liu Lao scanned the surroundings using his murderous eyes. All the men from the Qian n covered their mouths and squatted on the floor immediately, without uttering a single sound. This wasn¡¯t just about ensuring the safety of Qian Wanguan¡¯s life: everyone would die if they were discovered by the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox. ¡°There is no need to be too worried. That Three-Tailed Spirit Fox is still young; it shouldn¡¯t be able to notice us.¡± Liu Lao saw how tensed and worried everyone was and was afraid that they might end up making a mistake instead. So he moved his mouth and sent a message to everyone. Of course, it was all but words tofort the people. No matter how young the Three-Tailed Spirit was, it was more than capable to deal with them as that foxy fragrance was a deadly existence. However, Liu Lao did not lose hope because he managed to retreat once he discovered the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox. Both he and Ji Lao saw that the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox came from the forest afar and had its eyes locked on Jiang Yi who was hunting for demonic beasts all this time. It shouldn¡¯t have noticed them. ... ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The Three-Tailed Spirit Fox indeed didn¡¯t notice the group of people. Its small gem-liked eyes were fixated on Jiang Yi. It looked tiny. Its body was about the size of a kitten, and it was snowy white without a single strand of stray hair. The three gorgeous tails on its butt were swaying non-stop; it was obviously attracted by the leftover fragrance of Ambergris. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi did not have any idea that danger wasing. This was because the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox didn¡¯t have a single trace of the violent aura which would normally be emitted by powerful demonic beasts. Instead, it looked like an adorable little kitten. Jiang Yi saw the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox long ago, but he totally ignored it and continued waving his dagger, attacking the few remaining demonic beasts. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± It seemed like it was the first time the little fox had seen a human being. Its eyes were full of curiosity, and it even squealed twice at Jiang Yi. However, it was frightened at Jiang Yi¡¯s bloodshot eyes which suddenly shot towards its direction, causing it to take two steps back. It soon walked towards Jiang Yi quietly. ¡°Boom!¡± Jiang Yi continued attacking; he jumped high and struck the dagger into the head of a yellow ape, causing this peak-stage tier-one primate demonic beast to have a bloody hole on his head. Jiang Yi used his body and sent a kick at the yellow ape¡¯s burly body. He flipped his body around, stepped on the ape, andunched an attack thest two tiger-type demonic beasts. ¡°He!¡± The powers of the two tiger-type beasts were not strong. They belonged to the lower grades amongst the tier-two demonic beasts. And under Jiang Yi¡¯s ferocious attack, they soon fell dead on the ground. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was covered in the blood of the demonic beasts. He stood proudly in the wilderness while there were demonic beasts¡¯ carcasses lying everywhere. His blood-shot eyes scanned the surroundings, and a sense of eeriness shed past the trace of consciousness that he had. Why hadn¡¯t Zhan Wushuang attack and knock him out after the battle ended? His blood-red eyes nced towards the rocky peak, and he was surprised to see that the entrance to the rock cave had actually copsed? He hesitated for a moment but didn¡¯t give much thought to it. His mind was quickly upied by the bloodthirsty desire to attack. He turned his vision towards the little fox once again, darting towards it. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± It seemed that the little fox was indeed of a very young age. When it saw Jiang Yi rushing towards it, its body shrank in fear. Instead of attacking, it turned and escaped. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was not considered fast, but his Massacre Intent was so strong that it affected the little fox¡¯s speed. With the distance between them decreasing, the little fox was soon being oppressed to the ground by the explosive killing aura. It curled on the ground without moving an inch. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox turned its head and looked at Jiang Yi in fear: its little eyes were seeking for mercy, and its expression was full of humanity. It didn¡¯t look like a powerful demonic beast at all; instead, it resembled that of an adorable little kitten. At that moment, Jiang Yi had fallen into a state of berserk; and he couldn¡¯t see the little fox¡¯s expression at all. The killing aura became more and more terrifying as he approached, and the little fox couldn¡¯t stop trembling in fear. In the end, an eerie white light shed past its eyes; and its body began releasing a wisp of sultry fragrance. Fox Fragrance! The terrifying fox fragrance which could charm the martial artists from the Soul Travel Realm was finally being released. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t seem to have noticed it, and he continued darting forward. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s nose twitched suddenly the next moment. He seemed to have noticed something. That trace of consciousness in his mind once again upied his soul, and he could instinctively feel deadly danger approaching him. ¡°Boom!¡± His body copsed on the ground, and his eyes rolled back as though he had fainted. He knew that he didn¡¯t lose consciousness. It was that... his body couldn¡¯t be controlled by his own consciousness! What is happening? Jiang Yi was extremely terrified. He wanted to scream out loud, but he found out that he couldn¡¯t move his mouth. At this moment, his eyes automatically reverted to ck and white; and his mind was exceptionally clear. He could actually exit the state Massacre Intent voluntarily. Everything about his body was fine, and his soul could still be felt in his mind. The problem was that hepletely lost control of his body! What... what is this thing?! He soon found the reason. He noticed that an image of a silhouette had appeared in his mind. It was the image of a pretty little fox, and it was wandering inside his soul¡ªdevouring his soul! Little fox? A bizarre fragrance? Could it be a Three-Tailed Spirit Fox?! Jiang Yi woke up instantly. He had heard of the legend of the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox, but he fell into the state of the Massacre Intent just now. The Three-Tailed Spirit Fox didn¡¯t have the explosive killing aura of a powerful demonic beast, and so he didn¡¯t pay any special attention to it. Now, hepletely understood what was going on. It¡¯s over. If my soul is charmed by this Three-Tailed Spirit Fox, I would be the puppet of this Three-Tailed Spirit Fox... Chapter 148 - To Kill or Not to Kill?

Chapter 148: To Kill or Not to Kill?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Buzz!¡± Right at this moment, the Fire Spirit Pearl within Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly lit up, quickly transmitting unknown energy which was exactly the same kind when he was struck by burning mes from his body to his mind. This energy rushed into his soul, and his soul instantly released rays of golden light while the little fox¡¯s shadow on his mind quickly faded and eventually disappeared without a trace¡ªlike a ghost which was struck by the god¡¯s light. At this moment, Jiang Yi realized that he could move his body again; and his soul had once again gotten back control of his body. What exactly is this Fire Spirit Pearl? It is definitely not a simple spatial divine artifact! Within the Fire Spirit Pearl¡¯s space, Jiang Yi did not find anything apart from the Fire Spirit Rock. So, where did this unusual energye from? However, no matter what it was, Jiang Yi could definitely confirm that the grade of this Fire Spirit Pearl was definitely saint-tier¡ªas only the saint-tier artifact in the legend could automatically protect its master. The treasure that the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons held on even on his deathbed is indeed a priceless artifact! Jiang Yi was secretly ted. He quickly opened his eyes and jumped up, waving the red dagger to stab at the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox. At the same time, his other hand held on tightly to the Fire Spirit Pearl. If this Three-Tailed Spirit Fox dared to move recklessly, he wouldn¡¯t mind taking out one Fire Spirit Rock to turn it into ashes. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox was startled, and it sprawled on the ground without moving. It clearly saw Jiang Yi being struck by its spell, but now, he looked fine? Seeing the dagger with a cold killing intenting towards it, it did not escape. It rather lied on the ground and pitifully stared at Jiang Yi as though it was begging for mercy. That expression was full of humanity. ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi watched the face of the little fox and felt as though it was a little girl begging pitifully. However, he did not soften his grip on the dagger and continued moving it towards the fox to stab it. He was almost charmed by this Three-Tailed Spirit Fox; once he was charmed, it would mean death! ¡°My Lord, please don¡¯t kill Xiao Fei!¡± Suddenly, a white light shed past the eyes of the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox. A childish girl¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, frightening him till his body was shaking. His hand froze, and he scanned the surroundings to make sure that no one was around. After confirming that there was no one, he then looked at the little fox on the ground and asked, ¡°Were you talking?¡± The little fox nodded its head, and a white light twinkled in its eyes. Jiang Yi could hear a childish voice inside his head again: ¡°My Lord, Xiao Fei had no intention to be your foe. I was just acting out of defense just now. Please let Xiao Fei go.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi shuddered, and he nearly turned to run away. Old legends had it that fox spirits existed, but he actually encountered one in real life today. This fox could evenmunicate with him and understand his words. Wasn¡¯t this what they called a demon spirit? To kill or not to kill? That was the question. The Three-Tailed Spirit Fox was too dangerous. If he hadn¡¯t had the Fire Spirit Pearl on him, he would have been its puppet by now. The little fox simply looked too pitiful, and it was obvious that it had the intelligence of a higher being. Its ability tomunicate through using the hidden message was bizarre, and it made him feel that it wasn¡¯t a demonic beast¡ªbut a little girl. This incident was too strange, and it made him hesitate. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of a question: did he have a spirit beast talisman on him? This Three-Tailed Spirit Fox was so powerful. If it could be tamed to be a spirit beast, it would be terrifyingly brutal. Jiang Yi had no idea how big and powerful the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox was, but legend had it that the fox was a presence which could even allure and charm the martial experts from the Soul Travel Realm. ¡°Die, or be my spirit beast!¡± Jiang Yi red at the little fox and roared loudly. He quickly took out the spirit beast talisman using one of his hands, and the other hand continued holding onto the Fire Spirit Pearl which was readied to take out the Fire Spirit Rock. He infused essence forces into his hands, and the spirit beast talisman lit up quickly. The golden words flew towards the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox one by one and into his body. ¡°Ji-Ji, Ji-Ji!¡± As the words on the spirit beast talisman entered the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox one by one, the little fox whimpered in pain. It couldn¡¯t stop tossing and turning on the ground, and its little face was full of agony and pain. White lights shed in its eyes, and it sent Jiang Yi messages one at a time. ¡°My Lord, please let Xiao Fei off! Xiao Fei promises not toe out again.¡± ¡°My Lord, please show your mercy! Xiao Fei is so scared. Mother,e faster and save Xiao Fei.¡± ¡°Wu-wu, my Lord, Xiao Fei is in much pain! Please stop moving! Xiao Fei will die...¡± ¡°My Lord, please let Xiao Fei off! I will definitely repay you for your mercy towards me.¡± The little fox¡¯s sobbing plea for mercy couldn¡¯t stop ringing in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. The little voice obviously belonged to a little girl. Seeing the little fox rolling on the ground in pain and its beautiful, little face full of pain and agony, Jiang Yi¡¯s hand froze; and his eyes were in a daze. The golden rays on the spirit beast talisman disappeared. How the little fox looked like now reminded Jiang Yi of how he used to get beaten up by Jiang Ruhu and the rest when he was young. Jiang Xiaonu would lie on top of him and cover him from the kicks and punches flying towards him. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s pitiful face begging for Jiang Ruhu¡¯s mercy was exactly like the little fox¡¯s face. That face and the voice were all too simr. Jiang Yi was never a soft-hearted person, but Jiang Xiaonu grew up with him; and they only had each other to rely on. She was like a biological sister to him. The little fox resembled Jiang Xiaonu too much; he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense ofpassion towards her. He felt that taming the little fox was like taming Jiang Xiaonu¡ªhow could he do that? A trace of delight sparked in the little fox¡¯s eyes when it saw that Jiang Yi stopped suddenly. The little fox thought that it was weird when it saw how gentle Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze was¡ªhis face was full of love. Its little brain couldn¡¯t seem to think it through. Why did Jiang Yi seem so friendly and kind all of a sudden when he looked so ferociously evil a second ago? His face full of love made it felt the sense of warmth its mother gave her when she looked at her. ¡°Off you go!¡± Jiang Yi snapped out of his daze. He sighed heavily and turned his head away, forcing himself not to think so much about it. His brain told him that it would be a grave mistake to let the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox go, but he still chose to follow his heart. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox looked at Jiang Yi unbelievably and squeaked twice. A white light glowed in its eyes once again, and a female voice could be heard: ¡°Thank you, my Lord, Xiao Fei will definitely repay your kindness one day! Xiao Fei shall take her leave now.¡± After finishing its words, the little fox got up quickly and walked away towards the vastness. It turned its head repeatedly while it walked and looked at Jiang Yi with mixed feelings in its eyes for a few times. ¡°Sigh...¡± After the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox vanished into the forest far away, Jiang Yi let out a long, regretful sigh. He shook his head and decided not to think about it too much. If a person was lucky, he would encounter many fated chances and opportunities in his lifetime. One might regret for a while if he lost a chance, but if he lost his true inner self, he would have a guilty conscience for the rest of his life. ... ¡°Swish!¡± A white shadow shot out from the depths of Mt. Thirty Thousand just when Jiang Yi used the spirit beast talisman to tame the little fox. The speed of the white shadow was as fast as the lightning, and it was impossible to see what that was¡ªonly a ray of white light could be seen shing past. The demonic beasts hiding in the depths of the mountain all squatted on the ground out of fear at the ces where the white light shed past. Even the tier-three demonic beasts were kneeling on the ground, so frightened that they didn¡¯t even dare to spit out a breath. ¡°Swish!¡± The white light reached the Mt. ck Clouds in no time. When the white light appeared, all the demonic beasts lurking in the Mt. ck Clouds flopped on the ground and were trembling as though it was the end of the world. However, the little fox that just escaped excitedly let out ¡®Ji-Ji¡¯ sounds loudly and darted towards the white light. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi was preparing to return and climb up the boulder to look at the rest of the people in the cave when he felt a strong and powerful aura locked on him suddenly. That power of aura was so ferociously vicious that he had never felt before. At that moment, Jiang Yi felt as though the sky had copsed and the earth had sunk. His vision went ck, and he fell unconscious to the ground. ¡°Boom!¡± The aura engulfed Liu Lao and the rest of the people who were in the cave. Everyone, including the two martial experts from the Soul Travel Realm, fell to the ground and passed out immediately under the pressure force of the aura. Chapter 149 - Everyone Must Die!

Chapter 149: Everyone Must Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± On a peak within the Mt. ck Clouds, a Three-Tailed Spirit Fox was running around gaily. It just leaped onto a gigantic rock when a white light shot and shed past it like a bolt of lightning, settling itself fast in front of the little fox. It was also a little white fox, but this fox had five tails! ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox¡¯s face glowed with happiness and delight, its tiny body leaped up from the ground while white light shone from within the five-tailed fox; and it transformed into a middle-ageddy whose beauty was alluring enough to suffocate people. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox jumped into the arms of the middle-ageddy. Its face was full of grievance, and it couldn¡¯t stop whimpering like a child who was bullied. ¡°Xiao Fei, how many times have I told you? The world outside is too dangerous, but you still took the chance and ran out when I was in seclusion?¡± The middle-ageddy let out a soft sigh and caressed the little fox¡¯s head using her dainty hand. The little fox squinted its eyes infort, and the beautifuldy¡¯s face was full of love. A killing intent shed through her eyes soon afterward before she lowered her voice and said, ¡°What happened just now? Why did I sense that you are in danger? Did a human attempt to kill you? Hurhur, whoever dares to touch my precious daughter¡ªI would ughter him into a thousand pieces.¡± ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox let out a squeak, but its little face was full of humanity as it pondered. It seemed that it was deciding if it wanted to recount the incident where Jiang Yi tried to kill her to the middle-ageddy. The middle-ageddy saw that the little fox became quiet. Her vision was filled with killing intent in an instant, and she scanned the surrounding before remarking coldly, ¡°It seems that someone did want to kill you. Hurhur. There were thirty-two people in this mountain¡ªall of them must die!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The middle-ageddy suddenly soared up and was floating in mid-air. She dashed and shot straight towards where Jiang Yi was. Within a blink of an eye, she reached the boulder where Jiang Yi was. She stopped aloof and proud in the air and had her vision locked on Jiang Yi who had fainted on the ground. She said coldly, ¡°Xiao Fei, this man had got the smell of your breath on him. Was he the one who tried to kill you?¡± ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox looked at Jiang Yi, who was lying on the ground, and let out a sound suddenly, shaking its head towards the middle-ageddy. ¡°Hmph!¡± The middle-ageddy snorted coldly and reprimanded the little fox with a hint of annoyance while looking at it, ¡°Xiao Fei, how many times have I told you this? Humans and demonic beasts are natural enemies. Although we have the intelligence of a human, we are not human¡ªbut beasts! Humans have never been kind to us so when they try to harm us, we must never be softhearted. Child, you are too kind.¡± ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox shook its head stubbornly. Two white lights shone from its eyes, and it seemed like it was transmitting some messages to the middle-ageddy. The middle-ageddy¡¯s eyes were determined, and she shouted coldly, ¡°No! Even if he let you off in the end, he cannot be forgiven! Whoever touches you must die!¡± ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox was also staring at the middle-ageddy with exceptional determination in its eyes. It kept shaking its head and couldn¡¯t stop squeaking. She grabbed on her tightly and shook her lightly as if a stubborn little child was having a grudge against its mother. Its small eyes and little face were full of determination. A white light glowed in the middle-ageddy¡¯s palm, and she was prepared to ughter Jiang Yi. Just when she was about to strike down, she made eye contact with the little fox, and her expression finally softened. She let out a deep sigh and said, ¡°Sigh, why are you so kind, my child? You will be at the losing end one day if you continue to be like that. Forget it, forget it! Just remember that you mustn¡¯t run around next time.¡± After finishing her words, the middle-ageddy shot towards the depths of Mt. Thirty Thousand. Within a few blinks of the eye, she vanished within the cluster of mountains, and the surroundings once again returned to its original peace and quiet. Jiang Yi remained unconscious on the ground. Liu Lao and the rest of the people were still unconscious inside the cave as well. No one knew what happened at the end, and they have no idea that it was because of Jiang Yi¡¯s soft-heartedness at thest minute¡ªwhere he didn¡¯t continue to tame the little fox¡ªthat saved everyone¡¯s life. The middle-ageddy was extremely powerful. If she found out that her own daughter had been tamed to be a spirit beast, she would be raging with fumes and infuriated like the sh of thunders. Not only would Jiang Yi and the rest be dead, but also people from miles away¡ªincluding Spirit Beast City and Mt. Spirit Beast College¡ªwould suffer the consequences as well. ... ¡°Swish!¡± It wasn¡¯t long before two shadows shot out from Spirit Beast City and darted into the Mt. ck Clouds towards the direction where Jiang Yi was. Jiang Yi¡¯s encounter with the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox was only a brief moment, and Spirit Beast City was at least a few miles away from where Jiang Yi was. It was considered remarkable for the two martial experts to receive the signal and arrived at the scene within such a short time. It was natural for the two people to be martial experts from the two ns which were watching over Spirit Beast City. Both of them were at the eighth stage of the Soul Travel Realm with remarkable strength and power. Spirit Beast City was the southernmost city in the Divine Martial Kingdom. One must pass through the city in order to get to the Great Xia Kingdom and the Heaven Mystics Kingdom in the South, and it was situated beneath the Mt. Spirit Beast College. Hence, the city itself was naturally of great importance, and it was not unusual for the two ns to send martial experts to watch over the city. The two of them arrived at the scene and investigated the surroundings skeptically, but they hadn¡¯t discovered any danger. Although both of them hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Yi before, they had seen his portrait and information; hence, they brought him up into the cave as well. After entering the cave, the two martial experts resuscitated everyone and began to question what had happened, only to find out that none of them knew what happened at the end. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t hide too much from them: he recounted his encounter with the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox, but he didn¡¯t mention that the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox released demonic arts. He only mentioned that the fox left after taking a few looks from afar. The demonic arts of the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox were very terrifying. If people found out that he survived after being attacked by the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox¡¯s demonic arts, the whole continent would be in shock; and the priceless artifacts on him would be targeted by many martial experts. Everyone was puzzled. No one knew where did that terrifying aura¡ªthat strong and powerful aura which managed to knocked off everyonee from. The first thing that the martial experts from the Qian n and the Zhan n decided on was that they couldn¡¯t stay on the Mt. ck Clouds anymore, everyone must leave immediately. An existence which could use just an aura to knock out Liu Lao and Ji Lao had to be a martial expert from the Vajra Realm. Otherwise, it would have to be a demonic king¡ªtier-four or beyond. Whatever it was, it was too dangerous. It was natural for Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang, whose status that was of utmost importance, to not take the risk. Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang were prepared to leave, but Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t leave no matter how dangerous and risky it was. How could Jiang Yi leave so easily when he hadn¡¯t earned enough of the ten million purple gold and hadn¡¯t tamed any spirit beast? And the most important of all, Jiang Yi thought that no matter whether it was a martial expert from the Vajra Realm¡ªor a demonic beast with a rank of a demon king, since it hadn¡¯t killed them this time around, they were safe. For the existence that was at such a level, killing them would be as easy as squashing an ant. Since it was safe here, then why couldn¡¯t they continue staying here? Where else could he go to earn the purple gold as quickly if he was to leave the Mt. ck Clouds? Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang tried to persuade Jiang Yi. After seeing how determined Jiang Yi was in staying behind, both of them followed the martial expert from their respective ns and left reluctantly. However, Qian Wanguan left Qian Kun and the rest behind and instructed them to listen to Jiang Yi¡¯s orders. The Soul Travel Realm martial expert from the Qian n didn¡¯t talk much to Liu Lao. To them, as long as nothing happened to Qian Wanguan¡ªeven if Qian Kun and the rest of them died, it wouldn¡¯t mean anything to them. After sending them off, Jiang Yi saw how uneasy Qian Kun and the rest of the people looked. They looked worried and ufortable. He let out a smile and said, ¡°Qian Kun, you guys don¡¯t have to worry. If any powerful demonic beast woulde and attack us, I will definitely die with you guys. After I have earned the ten million purple gold, I would continue hunting for more demonic beasts and give everyone at least fifty thousand purple gold each as a reward.¡± Rewards allure men to brave danger. Qian Kun and the rest were prepared to give their best and let it all out. Weren¡¯t they after purple gold when they sold their lives to Qian Wanguan? As long as there was money, would it make a difference with regard to who they worked for? Jiang Yi looked at the green mountains from afar. His mind was recalling about the little fox¡¯s look. He sighed silently and murmured to himself softly, ¡°Was it a mistake or not... letting the little fox off?¡± Chapter 150 - Little Fox is Back Again

Chapter 150: Little Fox is Back Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For the following period of time, everything was outside of expectation for Qian Kun and the rest. The Mt. ck Clouds was horrifyingly peaceful. Jiang Yi would carry out his hunt for twice a day and peacefully cultivate at night. For a whole month, no other horrific demonic beasts like the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox appeared. The overwhelming presence that made everyone fainted didn¡¯t appear as well. What made Qian Kun and the rest felt more secure was that Jiang Yi did encounter a few tier-two peak-grade demonic beasts and was in danger, too. In the past, it was always Liu Lao who stepped in to help y the beasts; but these few times, it was Jiang Yi who easily neutralized it. The methods used to neutralize was what made Qian Kun bbergasted! The first time was when Jiang Yi encountered a formidable Arrow Dragon. Even though the Arrow Dragon was being suppressed by Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent¡ªsensing the fatal danger, the dragon immediately released its demonic art which was a sharp spike that was shot out from the back. How brutal was the demonic art from a tier-two demonic beast again? The speed at which the spike flew was startling, and it was about to prate Jiang Yi¡¯s body. Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly released a burst of mes, and these mes gave off the feeling to Qian Kun and his group. It was the same mes that were released by the ming Bird¡¯s demonic art. The mes effortlessly incinerated the spike, giving Jiang Yi an easy time to y the Arrow Dragon which was weak after releasing the demonic art. The second time was even more dangerous. Jiang Yi had to face two tier-two peak-grade demonic beasts at the same time. Qian Kun and his group thought they could only wait for death... when two Fire Spirit Rocks suddenly appeared beside Jiang Yi. When everyone was still puzzled about what was going on, the duo of tier-two demonic beasts and several dozens of demonic beasts were all scorched to death! When Qian Kun and the others recalled about the instant when the two red rocks appeared, they still had this lingering fear of the horrifyingly high temperature. However, everyone didn¡¯t dare to negligently spread this news and merely reported it to Qian Wanguan. Soon enough, Qian Wanguan sent his orders to forbid anyone from revealing anything regarding Jiang Yi¡ªnot even to the members of the Qian n; otherwise, they would all face death. Qian Wanguan knew that Jiang Yi had some hidden trump, which was why he wasn¡¯t worried to let Jiang Yi be left behind. If he was able to destroy Jiang Bieli¡¯s Man-Ruler Seal, how could Jiang Yi not have any life-saving abilities? Two monthster, Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang came to visit but were pressured by their ns and couldn¡¯t stay for long. They merely informed Jiang Yi to be extra careful. After the bitter cultivation for this period of time and with the assistance from Qian Wanguan¡¯s Earth Dragon Elixirs, Jiang Yi was able to sessfully break through to the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm a month ago. His astounding cultivation speed was causing Qian Kun and the rest to silently admire him. ... On this day, Jiang Yi followed the routine and killed a bunch of demonic beasts. Qian Kun made the final touch by knocking him out and bringing him back to the stone cave. When he woke up, he was surprised to see this beautiful figure. He sat up and looked at Su Ruoxue with a dumbfounded expression, ¡°Mentor Su, why are you here? Don¡¯t you need to lead a group?¡± ¡°Lead what group?¡± Su Ruoxue sent a stare at Jiang Yi and replied while seething, ¡°You have cut off and in all the demonic beasts here. There haven¡¯t been any demonic beasts around the college. Principal Qi asked me toe and ask you how much longer you are going to hunt. If you carry on like this, none of the cadets would have any food to eat anymore.¡± There were plenty of young masters anddies in the Mt. Spirit Beast College, and all of them were eager to raise their strength. They would always spend a massive amount of purple gold in the Southern Courtyard¡¯s facilities to cultivate. The college¡¯s main ie wasing from them, and the measly purple gold that they exchanged for the hunted demonic beasts materials wasn¡¯t much either. Jiang Yi clearly knew this and knew that Su Ruoxue was ying a joke on him. He smirked and said, ¡°Not much longer. Another three or five years!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Su Ruoxue reached out her hand and knocked on Jiang Yi¡¯s head. She then yelled out infuriatingly, ¡°Another half a year! If you continue after another half a year, Principal Qi would definitely step in and bring you back to lock up.¡± ¡°Half a year?¡± Jiang Yi made some calction and nodded. ¡°I have made about five to six million purple gold. In another half a year, I should be able to make another seven or eight million purple gold. Then I will have enough to buy the Tri-Petal Septuple Leaves and Thousand-year-old Wolfberry Ginseng. The rest of the money will be enough for me to cultivate for a few years.¡± ¡°That much? Aren¡¯t you just out here for three months?¡± Su Ruoxue was shocked, and her beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment. ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi let out a pridefulugh and replied, ¡°Can¡¯t you see how efficient this Big Brother is? I can y about 200 demonic beasts in a day, and a third of them are of tier-two. Try and calcte how much purple gold is that?¡± ¡°Big Brother?¡± Su Ruoxue red with her almond-shaped eyes and gave Jiang Yi the stiff eyes before speaking with fury, ¡°How old are you? Addressing yourself as Big Brother in front of me?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his chin andughed. ¡°Su Ruoxue, you are getting younger; and I am getting older. If you don¡¯t believe it¡ªhave Qian Kun and the others take a look! Don¡¯t I look like your Big Brother?¡± ¡°Huh...¡± After being teased by Jiang Yi, Su Ruoxue strangely didn¡¯t get angry but was instead staring nkly at Jiang Yi. After these few months of staying outdoors, Jiang Yi did look more mature now. He was much taller now, too¡ªmore than half a head taller than her. His originally childish nature had vanished and was reced with a matured, firm, and confident man. Especially his bright and energetic eyes which gave out a wild and unruly feeling. The frail and childish young boy in her heart had turnedpletely into a charming young man. ¡°What are you looking at? Is there a flower on my face? Or have this Young Master be even more dashing?¡± Jiang Yi saw the nk stare from Su Ruoxue, causing the edges of his mouth to curve up. His healthy and luster skin coupled with that smile made him even more manly. ¡°Bah!¡± Su Ruoxue let out a spit while there was a blush on her charming face. It soon returned to normal as she spoke indifferently, ¡°There is another thing. In a few more months, the Kingdom War is about to begin. I heard that the rewards are generous. Do you want to participate? If you want to, I will help you register.¡± ¡°Kingdom War?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s thick brows frowned and looked rather curious, but he quickly rejected with a wave, ¡°Not going, not going! I am busy making money, cultivating, and looking for the Soul-Subduing Herb. I don¡¯t have any other time for other things.¡± ¡°En!¡± Su Ruoxue nodded as she had expected the answer. She then knitted her brows and asked, ¡°Soul-Subduing Herb! Qian Wanguan and the others have yet to scout it out?¡± ¡°None!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression went dark as he sighed indistinctly. ¡°There are only dozens of it through the continent¡¯s history. Qian Wanguan already asked someone to scout for three months, and there still isn¡¯t any information of it.¡± ¡°Sigh, I shall leave now. Take care!¡± Su Ruoxue looked deeply at Jiang Yi before walking out of the room and leaping of the stone cliff. She soon vanished into the woods. ¡°Bang!¡± Right at this moment, a signal re burst in the direction where Su Ruoxue ran off to. Qian Kun gave a grave expression and eximed, ¡°Not good! Young Master Yi, Qian Li sent out a signal saying that the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox is back again!¡± ¡°What? Does this little fox truly want to court death? Hurhur, if you provoke this Young Master, I will forcefully tame you!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s pupil shrunk, and his expression had this smear of anger. He previously let the little fox go, and it dared to appear again? With his Fire Spirit Pearl, he had no fear for the fox¡¯s demonic art, but Su Ruoxue and the Qian n¡¯s scout didn¡¯t have the Fire Spirit Pearl. He frantically stomped on the ground and flew towards the ground. He rolled to neutralize the falling momentum and bounced back up before chasing after Su Ruoxue. Chapter 151 - Silver-Moon Demon Wolf

Chapter 151: Silver-Moon Demon Wolf

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi circted the ck essence forces to his legs and sprinted forward like lightning. It took him just a short moment to dash into the forest. Passing through the dense weeds and thorns, he spotted Su Ruoxue¡¯s figure from a distance. He felt weird when he saw that Su Ruoxue was just standing there and not moving at all. The Qian n¡¯s scout obvious sent out the danger signal, but she wasn¡¯t fleeing? Had she been charmed by the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox? Jiang Yi¡¯s mind had a sh of thought which made his heart shudder. His expression became even more anxious, and his body burst even faster than before. ¡°Jiang Yi! Don¡¯te over¡ªrun quickly!¡± A delicate voice echoed from a distance, which relieved that suspended stone in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart. His didn¡¯t have any hint of hesitation as he continued to sprint forward frantically. Soon, he understood the reason why Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t escape. She was facing against an elegant giant wolf which was looking at her. That giant wolf was covered in purple fur and had a body length of eight feet. It was just like a giant lion, and it even had a purple horn on the head, which made it looked like a unicorn. ¡°Tier-three superior-grade demonic beast, Silver-Moon Demon Wolf!¡± That purple horn made Jiang Yi¡¯s body tremble. Didn¡¯t the scout from Qian n found a Three-Tailed Spirit Fox? Why was there a Silver-Moon Demon Wolf appearing nearby? The information of the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf shed in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, and he soon had a realization. If the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox was the most terrifying existence among the tier-three demonic beasts, then this beautiful giant purple wolf was the fastest among all the tier-three demonic beasts. This Silver-Moon Demon Wolf didn¡¯t have much attack strength and just had the speed of the wind. If this Silver-Moon Demon Wolf was traveling at its top speed, even martial artist at the first stage of Soul Travel Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to spot it¡ªlet alone the Qian n¡¯s scout. Of course... saying that its attack strength was weak was just in regard to the other tier-three demonic beasts. It was still a tier-three demonic beast. Whenplemented with its terrifying speed, its attack strength was still rather astounding. Su Ruoxue wasn¡¯t certain that her Purple Charm Divine Light could hit the wolf, which was why she didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly. Run? Even the speed of a martial artist at the seventh or eighth stage of Soul Travel Realm couldn¡¯t bepared with this demon wolf¡ªlet alone Su Ruoxue. What should I do now? Jiang Yi swiftly approached Su Ruoxue while quietly thinking of a strategy. The Fire Spirit Rock should be able to y this demon wolf, the problem was... could he hit the demon wolf which had such speed? What¡¯s more, Su Ruoxue was just beside him. If his Fire Spirit Rock was taken out now, it might burn Su Ruoxue into charcoal, right? ¡°Swish!¡± The strange thing was when Jiang Yi approached the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, it didn¡¯t move; and its body didn¡¯t emit any aura either. It just stood from afar and watched attentively at Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue. Jiang Yi sprinted to Su Ruoxue¡¯s side and let out a breath of relief when he saw that the demon wolf didn¡¯t move. He fixed his eyes onto the demon wolf and shouted, ¡°Su Ruoxue, back off! Not too quickly and do not release any hostility.¡± Su Ruoxue swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn¡¯t move. She asked nervously, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Silly woman, why don¡¯t you quickly go?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to move his eyes an inch and whispered, ¡°This demon wolf cannot kill me. If you don¡¯t go, you will just obstruct me! Retreat back to the stone cave, now!¡± Su Ruoxue looked at the demon wolf which was far away and looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s broad back. She gritted her teeth and began to back off. She wasn¡¯t stupid; she knew that if Jiang Yi could break the Man-Ruler Seal, then he would definitely have a method to survive. If she continued to stay here, she would only be a burden. One step, three steps... five steps! Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue both let out a breath of relief¡ªas after Su Ruoxue took several steps back, that demon wolf still didn¡¯t make any moves. That chilling gaze was no longer locked onto her but Jiang Yi. ¡°Huuu!¡± Jiang Yi waspletely at ease when the demon wolf didn¡¯t move even after Su Ruoxue was several feet away and already sprinting towards the stone cave. He then gradually let out a breath. He might not have the certainty to y this demon wolf, but without Su Ruoxue at his side, he was confident to take out that Fire Spirit Rock. If it was around him, this demon wolf would most definitely not dare to approach him and would instead be rmed and flee immediately. Fight or retreat? His mind began to hesitate as his hand grasped onto the Fire Spirit Pearl while his hand was sweating with cold sweat. Shh-shh-shh! What made Jiang Yi tense up was the sudden movement from the demon wolf. He gradually took two steps to the side and revealed a small white figure at the back of shrubbery. ¡°Three-Tailed Spirit Fox!¡± Jiang Yi was surprised to see the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox emerging from the shrubbery. He suspiciously blinked his eyes and thought that the fox found a helper this time after not being able to kill him thest time? ¡°Buzz!¡± The little fox¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and a sweet girl¡¯s voice floated in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind: ¡°My Lord, we meet again. Do you still remember Xiao Fei?¡± Jiang Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and spoke nervously, ¡°Little fox, what do you want?¡± The little fox¡¯s eyes narrowed into a fine seam, seemingly revealing a sweet smile. Her eyes brightened up again as she sent a message to Jiang Yi: ¡°My Lord, Xiao Fei previously mentioned¡ªif my Lord doesn¡¯t kill me, I will repay my Lord. Xiao Fei is here to repay you. Yes... Xiao Fei doesn¡¯t know what to gift to you. Don¡¯t you humans like to tame demonic beasts as spirit beasts? I brought this purple wolf as a gift to be your spirit beast. You can tame it now. This big fellow is under my demonic art. It will not resist, you know?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body and soul were both in shock; he felt like this was like a fantasy story. This little fox was almost killed by him thest time, but his heart went soft and let it off. But it actually knew how to repay gratitude and gifted a Silver-Moon Demon Wolf to him as a spirit beast? This wasn¡¯t right... this wasn¡¯t a repayment of gratitude? Not killing it meant benevolence? Jiang Yi now understood why the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf didn¡¯t attack. It seemed like it was charmed and was now a puppet of the little fox. Otherwise, with the ferocity of the demonic beasts, Su Ruoxue would already have lost her life. Demonic beasts have always been natural enemies to humans, and the two races would definitely fight to thest gasp upon encounter. But why does this little fox have no hostility towards humans? What a freak! Jiang Yi was confused; he didn¡¯t think that a tier-three demonic beast could have a level of intelligence that wasparable to humans. It could take the initiative to send a message and could even understand human speech. This Three-Tailed Spirit Fox was indeed not like a demonic beast¡ªbut a demonic spirit instead. Yes... it seemed to be the naturally foolish type. ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t you like this purple wolf? My demonic art can only control tier-three demonic beasts. If you dislike it, Xiao Fei has no other ways.¡± The little fox noticed that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t talking and had a confused look. Blinking its eyes, it wanted to send over another message. ¡°I... like it very much!¡± Jiang Yi snapped out of it and gulped down a few mouthfuls of saliva. If he didn¡¯t take up this convenient opportunity, he would truly be a fool! He might have a lot of doubt in his heart, but he could care less. One of his hands held onto the Fire Spirit Pearl in preparation for any danger while his other hand took out the spirit beast talisman. He began to pour his essence force in it, and those golden wordings began to tame the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf. Things were going so smoothly that Jiang Yi felt afraid! The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf was easily tamed and kept into the spirit beast talisman. He could feel a trace of connection with the soul of this Silver-Moon Demon Wolf. That little fox didn¡¯t have any strange behavior and seemed to be truly here to repay its gratitude. ¡°Alright. My Lord, Xiao Fei has to go back home. Or else, Mother will scold me!¡± The little fox narrowed its eyes and smiled before turning and preparing to leave. Jiang Yi paused and asked with doubt, ¡°Little fox, why don¡¯t you have any hostility towards me? Erm... I mean¡ªyou seem friendly towards me. Aren¡¯t you a demonic beast?¡± The little fox turned around and blinked its eyes before sending a message: ¡°Xiao Fei doesn¡¯t know either. Perhaps it is due to my human intelligence since I am born. Xiao Fei doesn¡¯t feel like I am a demonic beast but a human. Xiao Fei doesn¡¯t like to y with demonic beasts because they do not have any spirit wisdom and cannot talk. This is why I always wanted to sneak out and make a few human friends. My Lord, you are the first human that Xiao Fei got to know. I hope we have more opportunities to meet in the future.¡± The little fox swiftly left while Jiang Yi stood in ce¡ªfeeling like he was still in a dream. This was the first time he felt that this world was much more mystical than he imagined. Perhaps he might encounter even more mystical events. Chapter 152 - Silly Woman

Chapter 152: Silly Woman

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The little fox had already left for a long time, but Jiang Yi was still standing in ce in a daze. That bizarre little fox brought an extreme impact on his spirit. A demonic beast that wanted to be friends with a human was something no one would believe if it was made known, right? Without even mentioning this, there would probably be amotion if anyone knew of a Three-Tailed Spirit Fox that had such high intelligence and could even converse with a human. ¡°Spirit wisdom! That¡¯s right, this Silver-Moon Demon Wolf is also a tier-three spirit beast, right? Could it possibly have spirit wisdom, too?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind revolved, and he immediately retrieved his spirit beast talisman. He poured in his essence force ording to the spirit beast art instructions that he received from Su Ruoxue. He circted his essence force on the spirit beast talisman in a special trajectory and shouted, ¡°Silver-Moon Demon Wolf,e on out!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± A golden light shed on the spirit beast talisman, and that purple giant wolf appeared in front of him. The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf didn¡¯t have any hint of tyrannical aura and was intimately looking at Jiang Yi. It seemed it was a little puppy that Jiang Yi had raised for a long time. ¡°Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, can you talk?¡± Jiang Yi looked at the demon wolf and asked, but the Silver Moon Demon Wolf behaved as though it didn¡¯t hear him talk. It just stood on the spot like a fool. Jiang Yi smacked his head and recalled that the spirit beast art had a method to use the mind to control the spirit beast. He should be able tomunicate with the demon wolf using his heart, right? Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, circle around me! Jiang Yi gave an order in his heart, and the demon wolf began to walk on all fours. The body circled Jiang Yi with lightning speed¡ªdazzling Jiang Yi¡ªbefore going back to the original spot. Demon wolf, can you send a message to me? Can you talk to me? Jiang Yi thought in his heart, but the demon wolf blinked its eyes and seemingly couldn¡¯t understand the order. Jiang Yi tried a few more times and realized that it was impossible. This Silver-Moon Demon Wolf might have some spirit wisdom, but it was pitifully low. It wasn¡¯t even able to understandplex orders, let alone talking or sending him a message. What kind of existence is this little fox? Actually having spirit wisdom that isparable to a human! Jiang Yi was still in a half-conscious state of mind, thinking why there was such a huge gap between two simr tier-three demonic beasts. He soon forgot about all those doubts and reced it with excitement. He stepped on the ground with a single leg and leaped on the back of the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf. He then gave an order in his mind: ¡°Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, bring me and circle the nearby area.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The Silver Moon Demon Wolf suddenly burst off with high speed. Jiang Yi had just managed to sit on the wolf and had yet to secure himself but was already overturned. He crashed onto the ground t on his face but quickly bounced back up and spoke with anger, ¡°Fool, get back here! I have yet to sit on you¡ªwhat are you running for?¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The demon wolf quickly came back, and Jiang Yi hopped on again. He had learned from his experience and grabbed onto the horn on the head of the demon wolf before shouting, ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf turned into purple lightning and rushed forward like the gale. The rapid speed brought about a violent wind so hard that Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t open. In just a few blinks of the eye, the demon wolf had already descended the mountain peak and ascended another peak. The speed might be fast, but Jiang Yi felt steady when he sat on top of the wolf. The movements were graceful like flowing water and seldom let out another noise when it traversed. ¡°Go back!¡± Looking at the sceneries flying through on both his sides, Jiang Yi was in ecstasy. Where couldn¡¯t he go with this demon wolf? Even a martial expert at the seventh or eighth stage of Soul Travel Realm would find it hard to chase after him, right? Thinking about this, Jiang Yi wished he could roar towards the sky. The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf sped along at high speed, and but Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t satisfied yet. He repeatedly ordered the demon wolf to circle the nearby area. He went past a nearby shrubbery and heard a suspicious soft gasp. ¡°Stop!¡± Jiang Yi locked his gaze onto the shrub while revealing a charming and wicked smile. He quietly controlled his demon wolf and lunged at the shrubbery. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± The speed of the demon wolf was so fast that it immediately dug into the shrubbery, scaring thedy so badly that her delicate body sat on the ground and trembled. Her eyes instantly glowed with a ray of purple light. When she saw Jiang Yi sat atop the demon wolf majestically, the purple light vanished from her eyes; and the pupils of her eyes swiftly erged along with her cherry lips. She pointed her jade-like finger at Jiang Yi and had an expression of disbelief. ¡°You silly woman. Didn¡¯t I ask you to return to the stone cave? What are you hiding here for?¡± Jiang Yi lightly reproached her and smiled slightly while extending his arm. ¡°Come, get on. Let your Big Brother bring you for a spin. I shall let you witness the speed of this Silver-Moon Demon Wolf!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, you... how did you tame this Silver-Moon Demon Wolf?¡± Su Ruoxue reached out a finger and stuttered while she spoke. That startled expression seemed rather charming. ¡°He!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t provide any exnation and swiftly reached out to grab Su Ruoxue¡¯s small hand instead. He then conveniently pulled her up from behind. Su Ruoxue was wearing a skirt and might have underpants underneath, but she still frantically pulled her skirt. After she pulled her skirt and sat firmly on the demon wolf, she then shyly punched Jiang Yi from behind and berated, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you want to die? I am wearing a skirt, you know.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi was having a great mood and allowed Su Ruoxue to hammer on his back. He turned around tough, ¡°Silly woman, grab on tight. Demon wolf, go!¡± ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Su Ruoxue wanted to pound a few more fists, but the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf suddenly moved; and her body nearly flipped off the back. Had it not been the quick hands of Jiang Yi that pulled her hand, she would probably be falling t on her face just like Jiang Yi earlier. ¡°Hug onto me!¡± Jiang Yi tugged vigorously and pulled Su Ruoxue back. She instinctively reached out to hug Jiang Yi¡¯s waist, but this hug made her and Jiang Yi¡¯s body shivered. Jiang Yi initially didn¡¯t give much thought. Having a great mood, he just wanted to put on a disy in front of Su Ruoxue after getting a formidable demonic beast. Su Ruoxue was shocked all of a sudden; her mind was filled with thoughts on how Jiang Yi managed to tame this demon wolf. It was only now that she realized that she was hugging onto Jiang Yi, and both their bodies were snuggled tightly together. She was afraid of falling off. She hugged with extreme force, and her breasts were pressed closely onto Jiang Yi¡¯s back. Feeling the two soft mounds on his back, Jiang Yi became tensed up. His breathing became erratic, and his body heated up. He just pretended to be ignorant and continued sprinting forward while controlling the demon wolf. In contrast, Su Ruoxue¡¯s face was red like it was burnt; and her charming expression was filled with unbearable shyness. The demon wolf was moving so quickly that the violent winds were making their robes dance rigorously. The sceneries on the sides were passing by so quickly as though they were traveling back in time. Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t dare to even loosen her grip for a moment. The two of them awkwardly and silently sprinted, making the atmosphere exceptionally romantic and wonderful. Both their hearts were in disorder¡ªas a result, the demon wolf took them on several rounds within the ck Clouds Mountain. As a tier-three demonic beast, it had certain deterrence against lower tiered demonic beasts; none of them dared to chase and attack them. One round, two rounds... another round. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was awkward and at wits end. Su Ruoxue soon regained herposure and narrowed her beautiful eyes. She stuck her charming face on Jiang Yi¡¯s back as she observed the constantly moving scenery. It felt like the world was transforming, and the time was flying past. She suddenly felt like it would be fine if they continued to sprint like this until the ends of the world. Chapter 153 - Shui Qianrou

Chapter 153: Shui Qianrou

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The most luxurious inn in Spirit Beast City, Full Moon Pavilion! The top floor of the inn had been entirely booked by a wealthy guest. He even booked all the courtesans from every brothel in Spirit Beast City and sent them to the Full Moon Pavilion. Right now, thevish top floor of the Full Moon Pavilion was now in an unbearable sight. A group of young masters was all in a drinking party and had abandoned all restrains while carrying out obscene acts with the courtesans beside them. Most of the courtesans had their clothing out of order; there were even one or two courtesans that had been stripped naked while being chased and teased by various young masters. The entire scene was extremely licentious. In the host seat of the pavilion was a fatty. He didn¡¯t have any courtesans beside him¡ªmerely a servant girl that was kneeling and pouring his wine. He smiled with narrow eyes and looked at the vulgar sight, offering a toast to various young masters from time to time. He would also asionally have a whisper with the young masters that came to offer him a toast, ending with wretchedughter from both of them. Qian Wanguan seldom returned to the college for these few months. He couldn¡¯t get used to the days without Jiang Yi. He might as well stay in the Full Moon Pavilion for long-term, booking the entire top floor and all the courtesans in the city. He would invite the college¡¯s hedonistic young masters for drinks and fun. He naturally wasn¡¯t living a meaningless life, and he didn¡¯t enjoy such licentious events either¡ªbut these various young masters loved it. He knew that this group of people didn¡¯t have much talent and were trashes that had no opportunities to seed as n Heads. He knew even better that none of them was anything good, and all had a bellyful of evil schemes. It had always been the case that the good guys neverst long while the bad guys would live on for thousands of years. This group of hedonistic sons was adept at scheming and would definitely enjoy afortable life in their various ns. If he was to build ties with such friends, it would definitely do more good than harm to the Qian n. Dog sh*t! Qian Wanguan noticed a young master dripping the melting candle on one of the courtesans, causing her to scream in pain while the other young masters were all praising the performance. His eyes had this concealed sh of disgust but pretended to lower his head and drink his wine. He muttered to himself, ¡°Sigh, what a bunch of pricks. It is much morefortable to stay with Boss. I wonder how Boss is doing by himself up on the mountain.¡± ¡°Shh-shh!¡± At this moment, one of the Qian n¡¯s servants came in from the side door and quietly approached Qian Wanguan. He whispered into Qian Wanguan¡¯s ear, ¡°Young n Head. We received a letter from the mountain. It stated that Young Master Yi had just tamed a Silver-Moon Demon Wolf as his spirit beast!¡± ¡°ng!¡± Qian Wanguan lost his focus while his fat hands trembled. His wine cup crashed onto the bronze table and let out a crisp sound, attracting the looks of countless young masters. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qian Wanguan stood up with an expression of ecstasy. He personally poured a cup of wine and raised his cup whileughing heartily, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s have a toast. I shall book another three more days in this Full Moon Pavilion so that everyone can wantonly y their hearts out!¡± It was a measly sum to book the Full Moon Pavilion and the courtesans for an additional day. When everyone heard of the generosity from Qian Wanguan, every one of them was instantly delighted and gave their toasts while apuding. Qian Wanguan gave three toasts before lowering his voice to the Qian n¡¯s servant. ¡°Call Liu Lao. I want to go to the mountain immediately. Boss is too awesome. That is the fastest demonic beasts of all the tier-threes. I wonder how did he tame it.¡± ¡°This...¡± The servant of the Qian n looked at the dimming sky and hesitated. ¡°Young n Head, we better do it tomorrow. The sky is dark, and I¡¯m afraid Liu Lao is resting now.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Qian Wanguan looked outside of the window and sat down with a dull feeling. He forgot that he offered two courtesans to Liu Lao earlier. He thought that Liu Lao must now be having a strenuous journey to test whether his jewel sword was still sharp or not. It would indeed be inappropriate to interrupt him right now. He sat down feeling bored and began to drink again. His shrewdness, which was honed by the n since a young age, quickly helped him to get on his feet. He then began to toast and greet everyone again. One hourter, the Qian n¡¯s servant entered again with a grave expression. He quickly whispered his report to Qian Wanguan, ¡°Young n Head, we have received information that Young Lady Shui Qianrou has just entered the northern city gate!¡± ¡°Shui Qianrou?¡± A chilling light shed in the eyes of Qian Wanguan. He had this startled expression which immediately turned into fury as he reprimanded, ¡°Are all of you good-for-nothings? Wasn¡¯t she in the royal city some time ago? How could she be suddenly here at the Spirit Beast City? Don¡¯t you guys have any information?¡± The Qian n¡¯s servant had a shameful face as he wrapped his fist. ¡°This subordinate knows his offense.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Qian Wanguan lowered his voice and instructed: ¡°Immediately ask someone to track her whereabouts. Report as soon as you have any information.¡± After the servant backed down, Qian Wanguan raised his cup and pursed his lips. His eyes were shining with concentration as he muttered, ¡°What is that mad woman doing at the Spirit Beast City? How could she have arrived from the royal city without any news at all? Could someone have been helping her concealed her whereabouts? Could it be that... she is here to challenge Boss? Not good!¡± Qian Wanguan suddenly stood up and excused himself. He quickly walked down the loft and arrived outside of a room on the second floor. ¡°Liu Lao, something has happened. I need to get to the mountain tonight. I have to trouble you!¡± There were the voices of two reluctantdies from the room and the rustling sound of someone wearing their robes. In just a short moment, the room doors were opened; and Liu Lao exited the room with some dissatisfaction while asking, ¡°Young n Head, what is happening?¡± ¡°I am sorry this time. I shall gift you ten courtesans when we return! Come, we shall talk along the way!¡± Qian Wanguan spoke with a serious expression while his obese body walked down quickly. Before he was even able to step out of the Full Moon Pavilion, the Qian n¡¯s servant came rushing over, whispering, ¡°Young n Head. Shui Qianrou has exited the southern city gate and is heading straight for Mt. ck Clouds!¡± ¡°She is indeed here to look for Boss!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s serious expression had now intensified. He shouted at Liu Lao who was behind of him, ¡°Liu Lao, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Liu Lao carried Qian Wanguan and rushed forth towards the Mt. ck Clouds like a burst of a gale. ... The Stersky Continent was huge, and it belonged to the Azure Dragon Empire in name; actually, it was fragmented by warlords. The six major vassal states were all governed by themselves and had formed their own nations for tens of thousands of years. It was also because of this structure that it gave rise to various forces that didn¡¯t belong to either the Empire or the six major vassal states. Take the Mt. Spirit Beast College for example. Mt. Spirit Beast College was ranked third and obviously had two other major colleges in front of them. Ranked at first was the Azure Dragon College while the second ce went to the Centaurea College. The sessor principals of these three colleges were mostly from the top tenbatants of the continent. Take this generation for example: Zhuge Qingyun was ranked seventh, Azure Dragon College¡¯s principal was ranked third, and the principal of Centaurea College was ranked fifth. Apart from the three major colleges, the continent had one observatory and one monastery, which were both simr independent from the Empire and the various vassal states. Water Moon Observatory and Great Zen Monastery! The Great Zen Monastery had an old monk that was rumored to have lived for over 300 years. He had overwhelming strength and was ranked second in the continent. The Water Moon Observatory was situated in the Starfall Ind that was located in the northeast of the continent. The Ind Owner, Shui Yon, had been publicly recognized as the continent¡¯s no.1batant. It was because she once shattered kasaya of the undying old monk who was from the Great Zen Monastery. Shui Qianrou was the only daughter of Shui Yon! This devil girl appeared in the Northern Liang Kingdom a year ago and had been challenging prodigies along the way. She fought over twenty fights and was still at a clean sheet. Out of the twenty Northern Liang Kingdom¡¯s prodigies that fought with her, sixteen of them had been crippled. The reason why Shui Qianrou was heading straight to the Mt. ck Cloudss was that someone had obviously driven a wedge for her to go seek for Jiang Yi, who was the no.1 prodigy of the Mt. Spirit Beast College. It was why Qian Wanguan had to go the mountain tonight. Of course! Qian Wanguan wasn¡¯t afraid that Shui Qianrou might cripple Jiang Yi. He was afraid that Jiang Yi... would kill Shui Qianrou! Chapter 154 - Black Qilin Chapter 154: ck Qilin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi didn¡¯t cultivate this evening. Too many events had urred today, and he wasn¡¯t able to settle his mind. Su Ruoxue had already headed back, but Jiang Yi could still feel the lingering fragrance from her body. Heid within the stone cave¡¯s room and gently shut his eyes. His mind was reminiscing the time when Su Ruoxue was hugging him, enjoying the feeling of ecstasy. He was already sixteen years old, and his body had already reached puberty. Influenced by Qian Wanguan, he wasn¡¯t entirely ignorant about the matters between a man and a woman. Of course, in regard to romance, he was still aplete idiot. Su Ruoxue had a very ambiguous rtionship with Jiang Yi. They had experience plenty of events, and in the depths of his heart, he had this strange feeling for this mentor. Precisely because she was a mentor, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to have any other thoughts. Perhaps due to this difference, Su Ruoxue spent most of her time trying to avoid Jiang Yi. There were plenty of other reasons, like Jiang Yi thinking that he wasn¡¯t worthy enough for Su Ruoxue. He was orphaned since a young age¡ªbullied, mocked, and ridiculed. It made him feel as though he was inferior, and he hated those young masters anddies. He never liked to be mixed with them because of his self-abasement. He was an illegitimate child, a shameful bastard child. Su Ruoxue had an exceptional status; Qian Wanguan once told him about her extraordinary origin. Jiang Yi knew it, too. If she could possess such a formidable secret art like the Purple Charm Divine Light, Su Ruoxue would definitely be nothing rted to an ordinary n¡¯s descendant. This was why after they returned from the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for Su Ruoxue even once¡ªeven though his heart yearned for the opportunity to see this beautifuldy again. In addition to the case with Jiang Xiaonu and grievances with so many enemies, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even know when he would be dead and naturally didn¡¯t have any extravagant hope. ¡°Bang!¡± A firework suddenly burst up in the sky which illuminated half the sky, pulling Jiang Yi back from his deep thoughts. His regained that icy cold eyes and walked out quickly with suspicion. ¡°Young Master Yi, someone has ascended the mountain and is quickly approaching us. Strength... formidable.¡± Qian Kun swiftly came in to report while Jiang Yi walked out of the cave entrance and stood on the cliff. He took a nce at the quiet wilderness and made a hand gesture. ¡°Qian Kun, all of you will withdraw and find a ce to hide.¡± ¡°Young Master Yi!¡± Qian Kun panicked and gritted his teeth without moving an inch. ¡°This is an order!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have time to exin and said with a wave of his hand, ¡°Anyone who dares toe find trouble with me isn¡¯t someone you should be involved with. Get lost!¡± Jiang Yi was infuriated. Qian Kun didn¡¯t dare to continue speaking and left with his nsmen to quickly descend the stone peaks and conceal themselves in the dark forest. A red dagger suddenly appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand while he looked into the distance with doubtful eyes and muttered, ¡°Who is this that actually dares to find trouble with me?¡± Jiang Yi had plenty of enemies like Skyplume City¡¯s Ma and Jiang n, the Zhangsun n, or Jiang Yiliu. These people shouldn¡¯t have the guts toe seek trouble with him. After all, his strength was now invincible among the Purple Mansion Realm. As for Soul Travel Realm martial experts, apart from the Zhangsun n, who else could utilize them? The problem was... would the Zhangsun n risk incurring the thunderous wrath of Jiang Bieli to assassinate him? The answer would soon be revealed! Under the moonlight, a ck massive beast was galloping over. This beast was at least three meters in height and over two meters in length. It looked like it had much more prowess than the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf. This strange beast had a peculiar body shape: a lion¡¯s head, an antler¡¯s horn, a tiger¡¯s eyes, a moose¡¯s body, a dragon¡¯s scales, an ox¡¯s tail¡ªmaking it extremely awkward to look at. ck Qilin? The pupils of Jiang Yi¡¯s eye shrank. He once read about this demonic beast on a book. It was a tier-three demonic beast and was the tyrannical type. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as horrifying as the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox. It was said that the ck Qilin could cultivate and evolve into the tier-four Purple Qilin or the tier-five Fire Qilin. Sweeping his gaze across the ck Qilin, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes soon stopped at thedy that sat atop the ck Qilin. It was a gorgeous youngdy with snow-like skin and exquisite facial features that wereparable to Su Ruoxue. Especially her single eyelid and delicately sharp nose, which gave out a refined temperament. She was dressed in an odd manner: wearing a long green dress which was hung with green little bells. Her neck had this silver ne while her hair wasbed into a traditional hairstyle. Her sparkling and translucent earlobes had two huge silver earrings on it. ¡°Roar-Roar!¡± As the ck Qilin sped along, it had locked its eyes onto Jiang Yi who was standing on the protruding cliff. It let out thunderous roars which resonated along with the youngdy¡¯s crisp tinkle of the bells. Eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm? The youngdy had locked her eyes on Jiang Yi from far away and knitted her ink-like brows. A thousand feet below the stone peaks, she controlled her ck Qilin to stop while exchanging eye contact with Jiang Yi from a distance. This ck Qilin is a spirit beast, right? I thought no one had the ability to tame spirit beasts apart from the Mt. Spirit Beast College? How could this youngdy tame a ck Qilin? Jiang Yi blinked his eyes in doubt while looking at the unfamiliar youngdy. He still wasn¡¯t clear of her intention. The youngdy stared for a moment before speaking with a delicate voice, ¡°Are you Jiang Yi? The no.1 prodigy of Mt. Spirit Beast College?¡± Jiang Yi was startled. How did this youngdy know of his name? He paused for a moment before replying indifferently, ¡°I am indeed Jiang Yi. Though I dare not ept the title of no.1 prodigy. May I ask what does this Young Lady need from me?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi! Then everything is correct!¡± The youngdy¡¯s almond-shaped eyes had a sh of cold light as she yelled out delicately, ¡°This Young Lady is the Water Moon Observatory¡¯s Shui Qianrou. Jiang Yi, you better remember well. Otherwise, you might be dead and wouldn¡¯t even know who killed you.¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Finishing her sentence, Shui Qianrou extended out her jade-like hands and grabbed onto the silver ne on her neck. The ne suddenly brimmed with white light and turned into a white ray flying towards Jiang Yi. ¡°The hell!¡± Jiang Yi could feel the terrifying pressure from that ne and could see that the white ray was flying towards him like lightning. This white ray was constantly growing bigger, and the horrific aura wasn¡¯t any inferiorpared to the Man-Ruler Seal. His expression immediately changed, and he used his fastest speed to leap down from the cliff. ¡°Boom!¡± The ne swelled up it went against the wind. When it arrived at the stone peak, it was already as wide as a hundred feet in diameter. The ne crashed onto the stone peak which came along with a mind-blowing explosion. The stone peak was copsing at the waist, and the top half of the stone peak came crashing down. Countless shards of stone were flying in all directions; smoke and dust were rising into the sky. The surrounding mountains were shaking, and it felt like it was the end of the world. ¡°Goddammit!¡± When Jiang Yi had justnded on the ground, he could see the top half of the stone peak crashing down. He frantically bounced back up and sprinted away from it. ¡°Boom!¡± When half of the stone peak smashed into the ground, it caused the entire surface to tremble while smoke and dust covered the sky. The booming sound didn¡¯t cease to ring in the ears. Jiang Yi was fortunate enough to escape with his life but was now coughing due to the dust. His heart was extremely infuriated, and his eyes began to glow red. This Shui Qianrou had the looks of a precious jade but had such a vicious heart. It was their first meeting, and just after a brief greeting, she immediately made her move? What¡¯s more, it was such a dominant attack. If he didn¡¯t react fast enough, he would probably have been crushed into mince. This Shui Qianrou didn¡¯t look as old as him but already had the strength of the peak stage Purple Mansion Realm. She possessed a tier-three spirit beast and an absolute artifact that wasparable to Jiang Yiliu¡¯s Man-Ruler Seal. Jiang Yi might not have heard of the Water Moon Observatory, but he knew this youngdy had an influential background. Even so! Jiang Yi still released his Massacre Intent at the first notice. He didn¡¯t care whether this youngdy was the princess of the empire or the daughter of a deity. Since Shui Qianrou wanted to kill him, she would have to bear his wrath. Chapter 155 - Even the Gods Must Die!

Chapter 155: Even the Gods Must Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Massacre Intent?¡± Shui Qianrou had a trace of astonishment in her eyes, but it soon turned into excitement. She let out a mild smile. ¡°Sure enough, he has some tricks. Didn¡¯t waste this Young Lady¡¯s time foring all the way here. Hurhur! Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s no.1 prodigy, see how this Young Lady stomp you under my feet. ckie, go!¡± ¡°Roar-Roar!¡± The massive nostrils of the ck Qilin blew out two puffs of white smoke. When the white smoke got in contact with the ground, there was an immediate zing fire that burnt up all the weeds on the surface, charring the ground. Its four hooves stomped and rushed towards Jiang Yi like a fighting bull that turned into an afterimage. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any hint of fear. His eyes were nowpletely blood red, and the killing aura on his body was now increased by another notch. That horrific killing aura suppressed Shui Qianrou so much that she was shivering, but it didn¡¯t have much of an effect on the ck Qilin. Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent was only at the second stage and could barely suppress demonic beasts at the peak grade of tier-two; it was naturally weaker when used on tier-three demonic beasts. ¡°ckie, stomp him to death!¡± Shui Qianrou was affected by the killing aura and had this pale-looking expression. She was angered out of shame while she yelled out. She reached out her hand that was glowing with light and grasped the air. Soon enough, that silver ne swiftly returned. The giant ck Qilin leaped up high and stomped down with its stone pir hooves on Jiang Yi. ¡°Exploding Essence Palm!¡± Jiang Yi quickly congealed a hundred wisps of ck essence force andpressed them in his palm, mming it hard on the hoof of the ck Qilin. ¡°Boom!¡± A frightful amount of essence force poured out and exploded in the air. The strong shockwave sent the massive ck Qilin flying and also forced Jiang Yi back by a few hundred feet. The defense of a tier-three demonic beast was indeed tough. Even after tumbling for several rounds on the ground due to the shockwave, the ck Qilin didn¡¯t suffer any injuries apart from the indistinct bleeding on its left front hoof. In contrast, Shui Qianrou was in a pathetic state. She might have reacted on time and avoided being crushed down by the falling ck Qilin, but after tumbling for several rounds on the ground, her entire outward appearance was dirty and disordered. Her hands were painted ck, and her jet-ck hair was extremely messy, extremely miserable. ¡°Jiang Yi, you are dead! ckie, burn him!¡± Shui Qianrou¡¯s delicate body was shaking with anger, and her expression was overflowing with cold killing aura. She let out a delicate shout and flew up into the air to catch the returning ne with a single hand. She then immediately circted her essence force, preparing for an attack. ¡°Roar-Roar!¡± The ck Qilin was injured and was raging abnormally. The enormous body leaped back up and dashed towards Jiang Yi with lightning speed. It had arrived nearby Jiang Yi, just as he managed to stand back up. It opened its scarlet mouth and spat out a blue me that enveloped Jiang Yi. ¡°Bastard. It is forgivable if this is a sin by the heavens, but it is unforgivable if it is by your own choice!¡± Jiang Yi calmly stood still and allowed the mes to envelop him. As expected, the Fire Spirit Pearl lit up and created a transparentyer of light on his body. When the mes got in contact with theyer of light, it vanished immediately,pletely absorbed by the Fire Spirit Pearl. ¡°Roar-Roar!¡± The ck Qilin didn¡¯t have much spirit wisdom either. When it saw the mes that it spat out vanished, it let out a thunderous roar and ferociously spat out evenrger mes than before. ¡°Continue spitting!¡± Jiang Yi stood still. If this ck Qilin spat out more mes, his Fire Spirit Pearl would absorb more, and he would have more options to attack. ¡°Eh?¡± When the ck Qilin spat out the third wave of mes, Shui Qianrou finally realized it. She shouted, ¡°ckie, withdraw. He has an artifact and isn¡¯t afraid of your mes!¡± The ck Qilin was a fire-attribute demonic beast, simrly to the ming Bird. Its main attack was to rely on the demonic art¡¯s mes. Since this me was ineffective against Jiang Yi, and Jiang Yi had the Exploding Essence Palm to harm the ck Qilin; Shui Qianrou naturally didn¡¯t want her ck Qilin to risk it. ¡°Escape? Toote!¡± Jiang Yi snorted as he swiftly retrieved the Fire Spirit Pearl. He flicked out a piece of the Fire Spirit Rock with a lightning-fast speed that didn¡¯t allow any time to react. The Fire Spirit Rock was instantly shot at the ck Qilin and immediately burst into green mes when it made contact with the ck Qilin¡¯s body. The head of the ck Qilin had a huge hole scorched on it, which was caught on a zing fire, too. In just a split moment, that ck Qilin¡¯s humongous head was burnt into char. The massive body suddenly fell and was utterly dead. ¡°Ah¡ª ckie!¡± Shui Qianrou saw the tragic sight of the ck Qilin and instantly let out a miserable scream. This ck Qilin had grown up alongside her, and they had a deep rtionship. Now that it was in by Jiang Yi, she felt like her heart was being torn apart. ¡°Hmph, if you dare to kill, then be prepared to be killed!¡± Jiang Yi expression didn¡¯t have any hint of emotion. He burst forth towards Shui Qianrou, using the berserker killing aura to shroud Shui Qianrou. A ck crossbow appeared on his other hand and shot ruthlessly at Shui Qianrou. Zhuge Qingyun once said that Jiang Yi had this evil tendency that was hidden within his body. Once he was enraged, he would stop at nothing to murder and would only think after he acted. Right now, this had proved his statement. ¡°Jiang Yi. If this Young Lady doesn¡¯t kill you, then I am not human!¡± The crossbow bolt that was piercing through the air woke up Shui Qianrou. She might have been affected by the Massacre Intent and had her strength suppressed, but she still believed that she could easily kill Jiang Yi. ¡°Swish!¡± As she watched at the God-Exterminating Crossbow which shot at her, Shui Qianrou didn¡¯t have any intention to dodge and began to stand up instead. Dancing along with her delicate body, her beautiful green dress suddenly lit up with a resplendent green light. A round-shaped green light enclosed her. ¡°Bang!¡± When the crossbow bolt finally reached its target, it actually bounced off of the green light like it had hit an iron te. With the shing sound of metal, the crossbow bolt bounced off; and Shui Qianrou was perfectly fine. Where did this mad womane from? Why is she equipped with so many absolute artifacts? The clear subconscious in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was amazed. The power of the God-Exterminating Bow was formidable, enough to even kill a Soul Travel Realm martial expert if it actually hit, right? Could the dress that she wore be a saint-tier artifact? Were there as many saint-tier artifacts as there was fur on the bull? ¡°Die!¡± With a swing of her jade hands, the ne in Shui Qianrou¡¯s hand turned into a white ray and shot at Jiang Yi again. This ne swelled up along the way while the horrifying aura that was emitted. It made Jiang Yi certain that if he was hit by it, his body would definitely turn into mincemeat. ¡°Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, appear!¡± Jiang Yi burst out shouting immediately, and a purple demon wolf instantly appeared in front of him. Jiang Yi¡¯s body leaped onto it, and he quickly controlled the demon wolf to lunge to the side. ¡°Mad woman, go to hell!¡± The demon wolf was too fast. Jiang Yi was able to instantly release his spirit beast, which helped him to barely escape the attack from the ne. He controlled the demon wolf and lunged at Shui Qianrou with lightning speed. One of his hands was grasping the Fire Spirit Pearl tightly, getting ready to release the Fire Spirit Rock to kill Shui Qianrou. Shui Qianrou had too many artifacts on her, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to risk it. She might have the green dress that could produce a light shield, but Jiang Yi was confident that the Fire Spirit Rock could easily scorch through it and eliminate Shui Qianrou. ¡°Boss, no!¡± At this moment, a figure came flying from a distance. It was Qian Wanguan who was being carried by Liu Lao. When Qian Wanguan saw Jiang Yi riding on the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and was darting towards Shui Qianrou like an arrow¡ªwith eyes of killing aura, Qian Wanguan instantly roared out, ¡°Boss, if you kill Shui Qianrou, even the heavens cannot save you! Her mother is the no.1 martial expert in the continent!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s blood red eyes shrank, but he didn¡¯t have any hesitation as he continued onwards with the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf. He burst out with a roar, ¡°If anyone wants to kill me, Jiang Yi¡ªeven if it was the gods, they must be prepared to die!¡± ... Chapter 156 - Soul Spirit Martial Expert

Chapter 156: Soul Spirit Martial Expert

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hmph!¡± Right as Jiang Yi was about to make his move on kill Shui Qianrou, a silver-haired old woman suddenly emerged from the forest at the side. This old woman didn¡¯t make any move and just let out a cold croon. Jiang Yi then felt as though he was struck by a thunderbolt, causing his body to jolt up; and his killing aura to vanish as well. His Massacre Intent had withdrawn. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi held his head with his hand and let out a miserable scream, with an expression that was filled with pain. His felt so much pain like his soul was being ripped apart. Had he not tenaciously held on to the horn of the demon wolf, he would have been thrown off. ¡°Soul spirit attack? Shui Qianrou¡¯s secret guard is actually a soul spirit martial expert!¡± Liu Lao¡¯s sprint halted as he fearfully looked at the silver-hair old woman. He had already guessed Shui Qianrou¡¯s identity and knew she had a formidable secret guard. He didn¡¯t expect the guard to be a martial expert that was adept at the soul spirit. This type of martial experts was able to kill without any form and leave no trace. ¡°Haha! Jiang Yi, receive your death!¡± When Shui Qianrou saw that Jiang Yi had been hit by the soul spirit attack by her n¡¯s secret guard, she was instantly overwhelmed with delight. Due to the dispersion of Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent, her strength was now back at her prime. She shouted out delicately, and one of the intricate rings lit up. A gorgeous red-colored artifact sword appeared in her hand. Her delicate body leaped up lightly with a single step on the ground while she poured her essence force into her longsword. The fiery red longsword spat out waves of qi while she shed at Jiang Yi. ¡°Heaven-tier artifact? Boss, dodge!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes widened so much that it was about to split open. He was forcefully twisting body, but Liu Lao held onto him and quickly retreated. Shui Qianrou¡¯s secret guard was too strong. If they were to offend Shui Qianrou and her, both of them might not be able to leave anymore. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi was still holding on to his head while screaming out. It was apparent that the pain that derived from his soul spirit was causing abnormally unbearable. The demon wolf didn¡¯t have much of any spirit wisdom and didn¡¯t receive any orders from Jiang Yi either. It was still rushing forward like a fool and was about to be in by Shui Qianrou! ¡°Die!¡± Just as the longsword in Shui Qianrou¡¯s hand was cleaving down, Jiang Yi roared out. The pain in his face had disappeared and was reced by an expression of killing aura and cold intent. It seemed like that pain was something of a pretense. The painful look was naturally acted out by Jiang Yi earlier. His soul spirit merely felt and ache before his Fire Spirit Pearl transferred over some energy, causing his soul spirit to explode with golden light, eliminating the ripping pain. He pretended to be in pain so that he could get near to Shui Qianrou. Right now, Shui Qianrou was so close to him; how could he give up such a good opportunity? His mouth let out a smirk with cold intent. The Fire Spirit Rock appeared out of nowhere and was sted by his palm strike. The Fire Spirit Rock was shot towards Shui Qianrou like a shooting star. ¡°Dammit!¡± Shui Qianrou¡¯s secret guard had a sudden change in expression. She rushed over with lightning speed while roaring out in mid-air, ¡°Little bastard, you dare?¡± It was a frightening voice. The moment she opened her mouth, the air in front of her shuddered as though there were ripplesing from all direction. ¡°Spirit-Absorbing Sound Wave!¡± Liu Lao¡¯s expression changed again. He frantically backed off in an even faster speed while looking at Jiang Yi as though he was already a dead man. This Spirit-Absorbing Sound Wave was an extremely formidable soul spirit attack. Most of the regr martial artist¡¯s soul spirit would immediately copse from the wave. ¡°Ah? Grandma Hun, save me!¡± The instant when the Fire Spirit Rock appeared, Shui Qianrou felt a fatal danger. She thought that the piece of fiery red rock was just like the scythe of a death god that could easily im her life. She had a green face from the fright, and her delicate body began to tremble with fear while giving off a pitiful yell. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± When the Fire Spirit Rock made contact with Shui Qianrou¡¯s green light shield, it was immediately fuming with green mes. The green light shield that not even the God-Exterminating Crossbow could damage was scorched through, and the Fire Spirit Rock continued flying towards Shui Qianrou, finally hitting her beautiful green dress. ¡°Buzz!¡± At this moment, the dress suddenly released a green radiance. The bells on it swiftly shook, giving off a crisp, tinkling sound. What followed next was an iparably bizarre incident¡ª! Shui Qianrou¡¯s body suddenly vanished from where she was and suddenly reappeared hundreds of feet away. The dozens of bells on her green dress had all exploded. There were multiple tiny holes on it, and the originally brilliant dress was now dimmed and extremely hideous. ¡°Ah!¡± Concurrently, Jiang Yi¡¯s head had this splitting pain again. The silver-haired old woman¡ªGrandma Hun¡¯s Spirit Absorbing Sound Wave was obviously much more powerful than the previous croon. His soul spirit felt like it was about to copse. If his soul spirit was to copse, Jiang Yi would instantly be dead. ¡°Buzz!¡± The Fire Spirit Pearl instantly lit up; unknown energy entered into Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit. The golden light in his soul spirit suddenly expanded, and the splitting sensation quickly disappeared. Even so, Jiang Yi still had a green expression with a bitter aftertaste in his mouth. He felt the excitement of bncing on the rope of life and death. ¡°The Spirit Sparrow Gown is ruined? Kid, you must die today!¡± A burst of roar gave a shock to Jiang Yi and woke him up. Grandma Hun had turned into an afterimage and was rushing at him in a frenzy. She seemed to have realized that Jiang Yi had an artifact that could protect his soul spirit. She didn¡¯t use anymore soul spirit attacks; instead, a ck longsword appeared in her hand which was spurting with ck waves, forcefully shing at Jiang Yi. ¡°Flee!¡± Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t stupid, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of sorcery did Shui Qianrou use. Perhaps it was because of that mysterious green dress which had the magical power to instant teleport her to several hundreds of feet away. This Grandma Hun had such speed,pletely taking away any opportunity for him to kill Shui Qianrou. It was already good enough that he was able to y a ck Qilin today and also ruined an absolute artifact that belonged to Shui Qianrou. If he didn¡¯t escape when going up against a Soul Travel Realm martial expert, he would only have death waiting for him! ¡°Demon wolf, release your demonic art! Then... escape at full speed!¡± He bellowed, and the demon wolf¡¯s horn immediately brightened up. It shot a purple ray straight at the Grandma Hun and then suddenly turned around to flee. ¡°Hmph!¡± With a sh, Grandma Hun easily evaded the demon wolf¡¯s demonic art. The purple ray drew across the sky and was finally shot into the distant forest. Wherever the purple ray crossed over was turned into dust. It was an astounding disy of power. ¡°Trying to flee? Die!¡± When Grandma Hun saw the demon wolf turned into an afterimage running in the distance, she was instantly infuriated. She raised her hand and released a de light that chased after Jiang Yi. ¡°Demon wolf, turn to the left!¡± Sensing the biting cold murderous intent, Jiang Yi promptly issued his order to the demon wolf. Fortunately, the demon wolf was fast enough, narrowly dodging that crescent-shaped de light from behind. Tier-three demonic beasts were obviously much more formidable than tier-two demonic beasts. It didn¡¯t really affect them after a release of the demonic art¡ªjust a slight loss of speed. ¡°Boom!¡± The de light broke through the air and destroyed the whole patch forest ahead. Like the autumn wind that sweeps away all the fallen leaves, this de light ran through hundreds of feet of the forest before being exhausted. ¡°What horror!¡± His heart was in shock. He turned around and saw Grandma Hun rushing while ripping through the air like lightning. Her speed wasn¡¯t any inferior to the demon wolf. It seemed like this Grandma Hun was at least at the seventh or eighth stage of the Soul Travel Realm; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to move at the same speed as this demon wolf. When he saw that Grandma Hun was about to release her essence force again, he suddenly thought of an idea. He suddenly shouted to the right side, ¡°Zhangsun Wuji, why are you still hiding? Take someone and go kill Shui Qianrou, and her artifacts will all be ours!¡± Chapter 157 - World-Extinguishing Silver Necklace

Chapter 157: World-Extinguishing Silver Ne

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Grandma Hun was tricked, which caused her body to pause before swiftly returning to Shui Qianrou. She might have guessed that it was a trick, but as a secret guard, Shui Qianrou¡¯s safety was always the first priority. Right now, Shui Qianrou¡¯s defense artifact, Spirit Sparrow Gown, had been destroyed, which put even more worry to Grandma Hun. ¡°Run! Head back to the college!¡± Jiang Yi let out a breath of relief and controlled the demon wolf to sprint towards Mt. Spirit Beast College at the top speed. Zhuge Qingyun was residing in the college, this Shui Qianrou and Grandma Hun wouldn¡¯t be this brazen to chase after him, right? ¡°Wretched luck!¡± As he was seated on the demon wolf which was sprinting, Jiang Yi began to curse. That stone peak was where the stone cave was situated in, and it contained his spoils of battle for the past few days. Qian Kun actually wanted to send men to transport these materials to the Spirit Beast City every day and trade them at Qian n¡¯s merchant shop. Jiang Yi felt that it was too troublesome and asked Qian Kun toe every five days. Right now, tens of thousands of purple gold had all been wasted; thatfortable stone cave had been destroyed, too. Whenever he thought about this, Jiang Yi would feel the hatred all the way into his teeth. Jiang Yi thought about something and felt that something was wrong. Shui Qianrou was obviously an individual that liked the brave and loved the fight. Such a prestigious youngdy, who didn¡¯t know the seriousness of the world, wouldn¡¯t be able to locate him this urately even if she knew that he was the no.1 prodigy of the Mt. Spirit Beast College, right? Qian Wanguan obviously knew who Shui Qianrou was and even mentioned that her mother was the continent¡¯s no.1 martial expert? Why didn¡¯t Qian Wanguan inform him sooner? Conspiracy! Jiang Yi could smell the presence of a conspiracy. Of course, he wasn¡¯t suspecting Qian Wanguan, but he felt that someone was manipting and plotting. Their objective was to make use of Shui Qianrou to kill him. ¡°Swish!¡± The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf soon descended the Mt. ck Clouds and rushed towards the Mt. Spirit Beast College. When he dashed into the Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s territory, the patrol team that was guarding the nearby vicinity got a shock. The members of the patrol team were all of Purple Mansion Realm; the sky was dark, and everyone could feel a shadow shing past them. They reaffirmed with their eyes and saw nothing, thinking that they saw a ghost. ¡°Little bastard, still trying to run. Receive your death!¡± A burst of roar came echoing from within the Mt. ck Clouds. Grandma Hun was carrying Shui Qianrou and traveling at top speed while her body was bursting with formidable aura. That killer aura that was surging into the skies made patrol team from the college tremble in fear, feeling it from dozens of miles away. ¡°Send the signal; seek for reinforcements!¡± The patrol team naturally didn¡¯t dare to go against a Soul Travel Realm expert. One of them shouted, and soon, countless signal res were rushing into the sky. They bloomed in mid-air, dazzling the jet-ck serene sky with an exceptional magnificence. One old mad woman and one young mad woman! Jiang Yi turned back to look and had fury revealed in his eyes. He looked at the distant Mt. Spirit Beast that was reaching through the clouds and let out a cold smirk. He then shouted at his loudest voice, ¡°Two mad women. This Young Master is right here. If you have the guts,e here and kill me!¡± ¡°Grandma Hun! Kill him¡ªotherwise, I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± When Grandma Hun saw the signal re in the sky, she felt some hesitation. On the other hand, when Shui Qianrou heard the insolent shouts from Jiang Yi, she was instantly infuriated. In her entire life, she had never suffered such a grievance. All the way from the Starfall Ind to the Northern Liang Kingdom, and to the Divine Martial Kingdom, she had never suffered a loss. Right now, not only did Jiang Yi put dirt on her face; but he also killed the ck Qilin that apanied her from a young age and even destroyed the saint-tier protection artifact¡ªSpirit Sparrow Gown¡ªthat was gifted by her mother. It was unimaginable¡ªhow much wrath she had in her heart. Grandma Hun was extremely infuriated, too. When she originally saw Jiang Yi and found out he was only at the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, she didn¡¯t put any regards until Jiang Yi had in the ck Qilin. Due to the distance and that the ck Qilin had blocked her vision, she didn¡¯t know exactly how did Jiang Yi y the ck Qilin. She could imagine when she returns to Starfall Ind. She wouldn¡¯t know how to exin to Shui Yon. She knew well enough about the temperament of this young princess. If she didn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi, the young princess would definitely fuss unrelentingly. Grandma Hun¡¯s eyes flickered for two times before she gritted her teeth and chased further into the Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s territory. ¡°Princess, can I borrow your Devil-Sky Silk? I will trap this kid first before killing him! The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf is much too fast, and I am afraid I might not be able to keep up with it.¡± Grandma Hun was running at full speed while speaking to Shui Qianrou. Shui Qianrou paused for a moment before asking with some doubt, ¡°Grandma Hun. This Devil-Sky Silk has already been slightly refined by me, will you be able to wield it?¡± ¡°My soul spirit is strong. The imprint that you left on the Devil-Sky Silk can be wiped off easily!¡± Grandma Hun quickly continued: ¡°Quickly. The kid is about to enter the Mt. Spirit Beast College. That Zhuge Qingyun might not dare to offend your mother... but if we are to create havoc in the college, he would definitely step in. He still has to uphold his reputation after all.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Shui Qianrou¡¯s Ancient Divine Essence Ring shed, and a piece of long, silver silk appeared. A ck light shed in the eyes of Grandma Hun, which was then shot onto the Devil-Sky Silk. She grasped the Devil-Sky Silk with one hand and poured her essence force in before shouting out, ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The Devil-Sky Silk was shot out in the sky, and in just a few blinks of the eye, it drew across the sky and chased after Jiang Yi. ¡°What is this thing?¡± Jiang Yi looked behind him and could feel a silver light shing as it pierced through the sky. His hand swiftly grasped on to the Fire Spirit Pearl as he shouted, ¡°Demon wolf, dodge to the left.¡± ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± He didn¡¯t expect that the Devil-Sky Silk to turn and follow wherever the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf shed to. It seemed to have locked onto him from afar. Jiang Yi was cursing in his heart but didn¡¯t dare to recklessly use the Fire Spirit Rock as he wasn¡¯t sure that he could hit the Devil-Sky Silk. The daughter of the continent¡¯s no.1batant? She sure has an astounding amount of artifacts. This mother must have spoiled her into having such a barbaric behavior! Jiang Yi was whining about his difficulty, but what could he do? The only thing he could do was to constantly give orders to the demon wolf and use its fastest speed to head towards the college. Right now, he was only a few thousand feet away from the college and only required some few more moments to dash into the college. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± It was a pity that the Devil-Sky Silk was too fast. It was so fast that Jiang Yi and the Silver Moon Demon Wolf had no chance to react and were wrapped up by it. They were wrapped up like a dumpling! Since the demon wolf was still running earlier, they both tumbled forward until they finally crashed into a stone. What is this? Why is it so tough? Jiang Yi could feel a sh of white light, and his body couldn¡¯t move anymore. He forcefully tried to twist¡ªbut the more he struggled, the tighter the Devil-Sky Silk got. Reining him so tightly that he couldn¡¯t really breathe. Fire Spirit Rock! Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and got ready to release the Fire Spirit Rock. He soon had a shock as he realized something. This Fire Spirit Rock was so tyrannical; he was afraid once it appeared, the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf would be vaporized. With the spirit beast talisman on him, as long as he activated with his essence force, he could keep the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf into it. The problem was... Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t even move an inch now; how was he going to retrieve the spirit beast talisman? The spirit beast talisman wasn¡¯t like the Fire Spirit Pearl which could be controlled with his mind. ¡°Swish!¡± Grandma Hun flew over with extreme speed. She had reckoned on this important factor and took a risk by using the Devil-Sky Silk. Of course, she had no choice but to take this bet, too. It was obvious that she won the bet, seeing that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to forsake the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf! ¡°Princess, release the World-Extinguishing Silver Ne and crush Jiang Yi!¡± In just a few breaths, she was closing up the thousand-foot gap between them. Shui Qianrou, who was carried by her, immediately activated the silver ne, which whizzed towards Jiang Yi. On the other hand, Grandma Hun concentrated on the Devil-Sky Silk and got ready to promptly withdraw it when the ne was about to hit Jiang Yi. Just like that, the ne would be able to easily turn Jiang Yi into a paste. Chapter 158 - Do You Believe This Old Man will Kill You with a Single Palm Strike?

Chapter 158: Do You Believe This Old Man will Kill You with a Single Palm Strike?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Servant Hun, isn¡¯t it excessive for you to be killing my people in my territory?¡± Right at this moment, an aged but vigorous voice echoed, followed by a burst of aura from the inner courtyards of the college. It instantaneously enveloped the entire hundred-mile radius from the Mt. Spirit Beast. Enveloped by this aura, Grandma Hun and Shui Qianrou felt as though their bodies froze and was stagnated in ce. The speed of the silver ne also gradually slowed down. The bizarre thing was that no one in the entire college was shrouded by this aura and could only hear the bellowing from Principal Zhuge. Majority of the cadets were rmed and rushed out from their lodgings. As for the mentors and vice principals, they had already been alerted by the signal re and was rushing towards the exterior of the southern courtyard. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± When Jiang Yi heard Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s voice, his heart had this slight relief. Right at this moment, he suddenly heard a minute sound from within the ground. The sound was getting louder, and an arm suddenly broke through the ground, pulling both Jiang Yi and the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf into the earth. ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi was shocked and nearly risked it all to use the Fire Spirit Rock. The person pulling him suddenly whispered, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t move. I am here to save you.¡± ¡°Ji Lao!¡± Jiang Yi could hear a voice and hadpletely rxed while his heart was praising with curiosity. Ji Lao actually had such mystical abilities? He could walk underground like he was on the t surface. He was tunneling through just like a pangolin and pulling him rapidly towards the college. ¡°Hmph!¡± When Grandma Hun noticed that Jiang Yi vanished from where he was and realized that there was a huge hole in the ground. She naturally knew that an expert had offered to save him. Her expression was now rather unpleasant. The Devil-Sky Silk might only be a heaven-tier artifact, but she borrowed it from Shui Qianrou¡ªnow that it was lost, this debt would certainly be on her. She furiously snorted and cast her sights toward the college while shouting, ¡°Zhuge Qingyun, you are harboring such a ruffian... aren¡¯t you afraid you might incur my Observatory Hostess¡¯ fury? Jiang Yi has in my n¡¯s princess¡¯ ck Qilin and destroyed the saint-tier Spirit Sparrow Robe. If you don¡¯t hand him over, our Water Moon Observatory will not let this rest.¡± Grandma Hun was formidable. She injected her essence force into her voice and made it abnormally resonant, which was booming in countless cadets¡¯ ears. Innumerable cadets and mentors had a change in expression. Most of them knew about the Water Moon Observatory; after all, the Observatory Hostess was the continent¡¯s no.1, Shui Yon. Jiang Yi actually killed the ck Qilin, which the daughter of the no.1batant rode on, and even destroyed her saint-tier Spirit Sparrow Robe? Everyone was appalled at Jiang Yi¡¯s battle strength but got worried that Jiang Yi might implicate the college into a cmity. ¡°Haha!¡± Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s voice echoed again. He let out a burst ofughter, but his voice wasn¡¯t gentle anymore; instead, it had ample strength and was unrestrained. After hisughter, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Servant Hun, haven¡¯t you shamed yourself enough? If I am your Observatory Hostess, I will execute you first. Why did you get involved in the exchange of skills between the younger generations? So be it. After chasing Jiang Yi for such a long distance, you still didn¡¯t manage to kill him. You dare to hoot out right now? If you have the guts, take a single step into my college... do you believe this old man will kill you with a single palm strike? Get lost!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± There was an uproar in the entire college. The old principal had always been mysterious and concealed. It didn¡¯t matter when he didn¡¯t say anything, but once he did, it was so shocking. So unyielding and tyrannical? Then again, they all realized that Zhuge Qingyun was one of the top ten martial experts on the continent. How could a martial expert of this level have no temperament and aggressiveness at all? Most of the people were still rather excited and could feel the light shining on their faces, singing praises of their own principal in their hearts. ¡°You...¡± Grandma Hun nearly went mad from anger, but she truly didn¡¯t have the guts to enter the Mt. Spirit Beast College. Such a character like Zhuge Qingyun would surely uphold whatever he said. What¡¯s more... if she was to enter the college, she would be crossing the boundaries. Even if she was killed, Shui Yon wouldn¡¯t say anything either. ¡°Grandma Hun, what should we do?¡± Shui Qianrou was panicking. Were they really going to just leave it like this? She was in the prime of her youth and wanted a reputation. If she wasn¡¯t able to turn it around for this match, how was she going to walk proudly on this continent? In addition, the Water Moon Observatory would be humiliated because of her. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t a fool and didn¡¯t dare to call out to Zhuge Qingyun; otherwise, she would definitely be served a lesson and suffer the consequences. ¡°What else can we do?¡± Grandma Hun helplessly replied, ¡°Princess. Let¡¯s go back. This matter can only be handed over to the Hostess and ask her to settle it for you. This old servant has no other ways.¡± ¡°Mother? No way!¡± Shui Qianrou clenched onto her silver teeth and whispered, ¡°Mother is in seclusion now. She will not be exiting it for the next three to five years. Or else... why would I dare to sneak out?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Grandma Hun stared nkly and had a dark expression. ¡°Princess, didn¡¯t you say that the Hostess agreed to let youe out and temper yourself? Sigh... all the more we need to head back now. If the Hostess knows that you have sneaked out, this old servant will probably be executed.¡± ¡°Go back? No!¡± Shui Qianrou rubbed her ckened face and gritted her teeth to reply with a raging and determined expression, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill Jiang Yi, I will be embarrassed to return. Hurhur, I don¡¯t believe that this kid can hide in the Mt. Spirit Beast College forever.¡± Shui Qianrou¡¯s beautiful eyes rolled around, and she quickly had an idea. She spoke with hatred, ¡°Ask someone to pass a message to Zhangsun Wuji. Ask him to get his ass over to the Spirit Beast City. If it wasn¡¯t for his proposal, I wouldn¡¯t be here to suffer such humiliation. Ask him to find a way to get Jiang Yi out. Otherwise, I will look for trouble with him. Yes, yes... do it like this.¡± ¡°Sigh, alright!¡± Grandma Hun helplessly sighed. Even if she was to forcefully bring Shui Qianrou back, with Shui Yon in seclusion, no one could suppress this demon queen incarnate. If they didn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi, she was afraid that Shui Qianrou would carry on making a huge fuss. Grandma Hun nced at the college with hate-filled eyes before finally bringing Shui Qianrou and sprinted towards the Spirit Beast City. ... ¡°Bang!¡± In a small courtyard of the Mt. Spirit Beast College, the surface of the earth suddenly burst apart. Ji Lao rushed out of the ground, dragging along Jiang Yi and the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, who were bound by the Devil-Sky Silk. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡±¡±Big Brother Jiang Yi!¡± Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Lin¡¯er were anxiously waiting from the beginning. The Zhan n naturally had scouts in the Spirit Beast City¡ªtwo of which were under the orders of Zhan Wushuang and ced in the Mt. ck Clouds. When he first received news about Jiang Yi, he immediately sought assistance from Ji Lao. Ji Lao highly regarded Zhan Wushuang since he was the only descendant of the Battle God generation. He would definitely be the future n Head of the Zhan n, too. Ji Lao didn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to save Jiang Yi, but he still set off at the first notice. He had a strange magical art that allowed him to traverse underground. It was also why he was able to swiftly rescue Jiang Yi. Of course... even if he didn¡¯t step in, with Zhuge Qingyun involved, Grandma Hun wouldn¡¯t dare to harm Jiang Yi. ¡°Wushuang! Lin¡¯er!¡± Jiang Yi was being restrained by the Devil-Sky Silk and could move his mouth. He could only speak while being muffled. Once back within the college, he knew he waspletely safe; but he was worried, too. How was he going to undo the restrains from the Devil-Sky Silk? Did he truly have to sacrifice the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and use the Fire Spirit Rock? ¡°What is this thing?¡± Zhan Wushuang used both his hands to pull on the Devil Sky Silk forcefully and found out that he couldn¡¯t tear it apart. He had no choice but to seek help from Ji Lao. ¡°Devil-Sky Silk! One of the heaven-tier artifacts that brought fame to the Water Moon Observatory Hostess!¡± Ji Lao exined: ¡°Young Lord. Don¡¯t waste your strength. Don¡¯t even mention yourself, even if I am to release my essence force, it will not do any damage to this Devil-Sky Silk. We can only go ask Zhuge Qingyun now. If he doesn¡¯t have any solution either, Jiang Yi may have to die while being trapped inside.¡± Chapter 159 - Burning the Devil-Sky Silk

Chapter 159: Burning the Devil-Sky Silk

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t go ask him for help!¡± Just as Zhan Wushuang was preparing to go seek for help from Zhuge Qingyun, Jiang Yi suddenly spoke of something with a muffled mouth. Zhan Wushuang and Ji Lao looked at each other helplessly and sighed. Jiang Yi was great at everything, but he was just too stubborn. From his perspective¡ªif he was to beg Zhuge Qingyun, it would be like begging Jiang Bieli. Even if Zhuge Qingyun helped him to break out of these restraints, he wouldn¡¯t feelfortable in his heart. ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Jiang Yi opened his mouth and asked again. Grandma Hun and Shui Qianrou were currently separated from it by a huge distance, meaning that they shouldn¡¯t be in control of the Devil-Sky Silk. An adult human couldn¡¯t possibly be trapped to death by an inanimate object, right? ¡°There is a way!¡± Ji Lao mumbled before speaking, ¡°As long as the spiritual imprint on the Devil-Sky Silk is destroyed, it will be an ownerless object, which will allow you to regain your freedom. In order to destroy the spiritual imprint¡ªapart from soul spirit martial experts, only fire-attribute martial experts can gradually burn off the imprint bit by bit using their zing mes. The college doesn¡¯t have either of these martial experts though. The Zhan n does have one fire-attribute martial expert, but there is a problem... he will need at least a month before arriving. Kid, can you hold on for a month?¡± ¡°A month?¡± Jiang Yiughed wryly. In a month, he would have turned into a dried-up jerky! His eyes then turned around as though he thought of something. Using zing mes to burn it? Didn¡¯t his Fire Spirit Pearl have a lot of mes? That ck Qilin spat out quite a lot of mes. Didn¡¯t Zhan Lin¡¯er tame a ming Bird as her spirit beast? It could also spit out mes. ¡°ming Bird?¡± When Ji Lao heard Jiang Yi¡¯s inquiring voice, he shook his head. ¡°The ming Bird¡¯s mes are too weak. I¡¯m afraid it may need around one or two months to destroy the imprint.¡± Sigh... there is no other way. I have to use the Fire Spirit Rock to destroy the Devil-Sky Silk! Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and turned his eyes, ¡°Wushuang, use some force to attack my abdomen so that the spirit beast talisman cane nearer to my hand. I will first withdraw the demon wolf into the talisman before finding a way to break out of this Devil-Sky Silk.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s hand was bound and couldn¡¯t even touch the spirit beast talisman, which was why he couldn¡¯t pour in any essence force. Zhan Wushuang followed Jiang Yi¡¯s instructions and consistently punched his abdomen. He would also asionally hit onto his arm, allowing Jiang Yi¡¯s hand to get closer to the spirit beast talisman. One hourter, Zhan Wushuang was so tired that he was sweating profusely, nearly causing Jiang Yi to spit out some blood. Jiang Yi¡¯s arm was nearly fractured, too; it was fortunate that one of his fingers finally got in contact with the talisman. ¡°Buzz!¡± Flowing his essence force into the spirit beast talisman, the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf which was bounded to him tightly, vanished from within the Devil-Sky Silk. Before Jiang Yi could even move, that Devil-Sky Silk quickly contracted and wrapped him into a dumpling again. After the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf was kept, Jiang Yi could finally let out a breath of relief. The Devil-Sky Silk might have suffocated him, but now, he could use the Fire Spirit Rock to break loose. Of course, it would be best if he didn¡¯t have to destroy the Devil-Sky Silk, it was¡ªafter all¡ªa rare artifact. ¡°Everyone, step back a little!¡± Jiang Yi shouted with a muffled voice. His mind sank within the Fire Spirit Pearl before he immediately channeled some of the blue mes from the ck Qilin and released it. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± The mes were fuming out from the Fire Spirit Pearl, causing the surrounding air to suddenly heat up. There was a sudden surge of the heat wave, which made Zhan Wushuang and the rest who were standing several feet away feel the fiery heat on their faces. ¡°This me is intense. It might really be able to burn off the spiritual imprint!¡± Ji Lao was shocked, and he gestured for Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Lin¡¯er to take a few steps back before he shouted to Jiang Yi, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t release too much of the mes. The spiritual imprint has to be slowly burned off. Your mes are intense, but I estimate that it will still need around ten days to two weeks...¡± ¡°Ten days to two weeks? I¡¯m going all-out!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and continued to control a small lump of mes to slowly fume out and burn the Devil-Sky Silk. It would truly be a pity to destroy such an artifact. What¡¯s more, the Fire Spirit Rock was much too precious to him¡ªevery usage counted, and it was best not to use it. With the Fire Spirit Pearl, he wasn¡¯t fearful of the mes. The only frustrating thing was after he released the mes, the Fire Spirit Pearl would automatically absorb it again. This repetition was making him rather fatigued. The Fire Spirit Pearl had an ample amount of mes after absorbing the three massive lumps from the ck Qilin. If he was to slowly release it¡ªbit by bit, it was enough for him to use for a month. ¡°Boss, Boss!¡± In just a short moment, a troublemaker came dashing in, who was followed behind by Liu Lao and Su Ruoxue who coincidentally bumped into Qian Wanguan. Qian Wanguan was behaving in an imperative manner and was moving very quickly. He didn¡¯t stop his footsteps; he nearly fell onto Jiang Yi. Those intensive mes nearly set fire to his brows, hair, and robe. ¡°Swish!¡± Fortunately, Liu Lao managed to pull Qian Wanguan back in time. There was an intense heat on Qian Wanguan¡¯s face that forced him to back off with fear. He then looked at Zhan Wushuang and asked with suspicion, ¡°What is Boss doing?¡± After Zhan Wushuang¡¯s exnation, the nervous expression on Su Ruoxue¡¯s beautiful eyes quickly regainedposure. But now, the deeper parts of those eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Sigh¡ª¡± Qian Wanguan let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Boss. I have investigated the matter. Shui Qianrou was instigated by Zhangsun Wuji toe seek trouble with you. He had sent someone to cover up Shui Qianrou¡¯s tracks; otherwise, Brother Wushuang and I would have received the news. Luckily, luckily¡ªyou didn¡¯t kill that crazyss; if not, her mother would definitely kill her way into the college, not even the Principal could save you. Boss, I don¡¯t want to say this, but you are too impulsive. You actually dare to kill Shui Qianrou...¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi carried on controlling the mes to burn the Devil-Sky Silk while speaking with a muffled voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care if her mother or father is the deity. That crazyss nearly took me out. If I have the opportunity, I will still kill her on sight. If her mother is the continent¡¯s no.1, does it mean she can kill someone; and they have to sit and wait for death?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Qian Wanguan was speechless but sighed with distress. ¡°That crazyss is still residing at the Spirit Beast City. She even sent out word that she will only return after killing you. Zhangsun Wuji¡ªthis bastard is too vicious to get someone else to do his dirty work.¡± ¡°Zhangsun Wuji?¡± Jiang Yi tone went cold as he lowered his voice. ¡°If I have the chance, I will definitely eliminate him! Alright... stop talking. I have to concentrate on breaking the Devil-Sky Silk. The more I talk, the more energy I use up. Before I even break out of this Devil Sky Silk, I will die from starvation first...¡± Everyone promptly stopped talking and silently waited, observing how Jiang Yi was burning the Devil-Sky Silk. The weird thing was that Jiang Yi was rescued by Ji Lao, and this must have been known by Zhuge Qingyun. However, after such a long time, none of the college¡¯s personnel came to investigate. ... Zhuge Qingyun naturally knew where Jiang Yi was, and he was seated on his wheelchair in the inner courtyard with Principal Qi at the side. When she saw Zhuge Qingyun shaking his head and letting out a long sigh, she promptly asked, ¡°What is wrong, Principal?¡± Zhuge Qingyun let out a bitterugh. ¡°This kid is really stubborn. He is actually using mes to slowly burn the spiritual imprint on the Devil-Sky Silk. He stubbornly forbade anyone toe seek for my assistance.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Principal Qi spoke with dissatisfaction, ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t know the goodwill of others. Why won¡¯t he think about... why the Principal would offend the Water Moon Observatory¡ªif it isn¡¯t for him? But this kid does have some capability. He actually turned the daughter of Shui Yon into such a sorry state and could even escape from the pursuit of Grandma Hun? He did provide some honor our college.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Zhuge Qingyun let out a subtleugh. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. Grandma Hun¡¯s soul spirit is formidable. This kid¡¯s mes will definitely need around two weeks before he can break it. Will he not starve after two weeks? Let¡¯s wait and see if he sends anyone toe beg for help.¡± Chapter 160 - Terrifying Willpower

Chapter 160: Terrifying Willpower

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuge Qingyun was rather surprised when after 14 days, Jiang Yi was so frail that he nearly fainted, but he insisted on not asking anyone to ask for help from Zhuge Qingyun. Right now, he was still constantly releasing the mes to the burn the Devil-Sky Silk. For thest ten days or more, Zhan Wushuang and the rest didn¡¯t cultivate and had been staying by Jiang Yi¡¯s side. Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t lead her team for any hunt and requested a leave of absence while staying in this courtyard. They were all waiting for Jiang Yi to break out or... die from starvation. The human limits of not having anything to eat or drink was generally at around seven days. Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was passable and had the strong body of someone from the eighth stage of Cast Tripod Realm, but ten days should be nearly his limit. Especially not drinking any water, it would cause the body to dehydrate or suffer from dizziness, weakness,ck of oxygen, and even death from shock. During this period of time, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say a single word. If it wasn¡¯t for him constantly releasing mes, everyone would think that he was dead. Despite so, as time continued to advance, their worries would constantly grow. There were times when Su Ruoxue wanted to rush over to ask Zhuge Qingyun for help, but she knew of Jiang Yi temperament. She understood that Jiang Yi would rather die than to ask for Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s help; hence, she forcefully endured it. In fact, Jiang Yi could just use the Fire Spirit Rock to destroy the Devil-Sky Silk. Since he had endured for so many days, he didn¡¯t want to give up so easily. His mind was now in a daze and couldn¡¯t even differentiate his bearings, but there was a thought in the depths of his soul spirit that allowed him to constantly persevere while controlling the Fire Spirit Pearl to release the mes and burn the Devil-Sky Silk. Day 15! Jiang Yi was still persisting while Zhan Lin¡¯er had already cried herself into tears, Su Ruoxue also secretly wiped off a few bunches of tears. Qian Wanguan constantly circled around in the courtyard while Zhan Wushuang could even bear to look into the room. Ji Lao and Liu Lao were giving a thumbs-up and secretly admiring Jiang Yi¡¯s willpower. If they were in his shoe, they wouldn¡¯t be able to endure such suffering. Day 16! Zhuge Qingyun had eyes that were filled with astonishment while Principal Qi was beginning to get anxious. She vaguely persuaded Zhuge Qingyun to take the initiative to help Jiang Yi, but Zhuge Qingyun didn¡¯t say anything, only constantly scanning with his divine senses. On Day 17, the Devil-Sky Silk was still tightly wrapping Jiang Yi; and Jiang Yi suddenly stopped releasing the mes. Everyone got a shock, and Su Ruoxue immediately started to sprint frantically towards the inner courtyard. Zhuge Qingyun, who was seated in the inner courtyard, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and was about to make his move. Just at this moment, Jiang Yi strangely began to release his mes again; and in a short moment, the Devil-Sky Silk suddenly let out a white sh and loosened. Everyone was frantically peeling the Devil-Sky Silk apart and saw the boney and starved Jiang Yi who didn¡¯t even have any energy to open his eyes. Everyone was immediately giving their respects and also silently appalled. How strong must his willpower be to not eat or drink and persevere for 17 days? Things were much simpler now. Liu Lao circted his essence force to help Jiang Yi recuperate while Qian Wanguan had already prepared elixirs to feed him way beforehand. Everyone finally let out a breath of relief when Jiang Yi¡¯s aura hadpletely stabilized. ... It took Jiang Yi ten full days to fully recover. For the past ten days, he had been lying on the bed to either cultivate or sleep. Su Ruoxue only came by for once and didn¡¯t appear again. Zhan Wushuang also began his diligent cultivation and seldom appeared. Qian Wanguan also strangely vanished for this period of time, leaving only Zhan Lin¡¯er who was here to apany Jiang Yi every day. ¡°Big Brother Jiang Yi. Come and have some porridge.¡± It was noon, and Jiang Yi was still cultivating while he heard the sweet voice from Zhan Lin¡¯er. He opened his eyes and saw a light bowl of meat porridge. He helplessly said, ¡°Why is it still porridge? I have almost recovered; I should be able to eat some grilled meat or something else, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er spoke resolutely and decisively, ¡°Liu Lao said that you can only eat porridge for this month. Otherwise, it will do harm to your body.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi came down of the bed and took up the thin porridge, looking out of the door while asking puzzledly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Qian Wanguan recently? What did that kid go to?¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er was seated beside Jiang Yi while supporting her chin with her right hand and shaking her head. ¡°That damn fatty must be womanizing. I heard that he has plenty of affairs with plenty of female cadets. Hurhur! This damn fatty is too perverted.¡± ¡°Who is ndering this Young Master behind his back?¡± A voice which had some resentment echoed from outside the door. A round ball rolled in while staring at Zhan Lin¡¯er with some hidden grudge. ¡°Sister Lin¡¯er, where did you hear those rumors? I, Qian Wanguan, am a righteous person and hate men who cheat. This is something that the entire college knows. For 16 years, my spotless body has never done any obscene acts with any woman. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can swear to the heavens. If any of this is a lie, I shall never be able to find any wife!¡± ¡°Bah, spotless indeed...¡± A sh of mockery shed in Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s eyes. She turned her body and spoke with disdain, ¡°What does it matter if you cannot find any wife? Why are you swearing for me?!¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi spoke out, ¡°Lin¡¯er has wronged Wanguan at this point. At least when he is with me, I have never seen him together with any woman. Alright now. Wanguan, take a seat and drink a cup of water. Look at your sweaty and stinky body; where did youe from?¡± ¡°Hehe, only Boss knows me the best.¡± The narrow eyes of Qian Wanguan smiled into a fine seam. He magically took out a jade box and ced it on the table. ¡°Boss, guess what is inside?¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi ced his bowl down and scanned the jade box. His eyes rolled and asked with some suspicion, ¡°Could it be a spirit herb?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qian Wanguan gave a thumbs-up and poured himself a cup of water while saying, ¡°Boss, during this period of time, you might not have an opportunity to venture out of the college due to that crazyss who is still residing in Spirit Beast City. There is over a dozen of Thousand-year-old Wolfberry Ginseng in the market, which is fine. But there are only two of these Tri-Petal Septuple Leaves, and I am afraid someone might buy them. Thus, I got them first.¡± Jiang Yi went silent. From all the demonic beasts that he had in, the umted price would at best be around five or six million purple gold. Qian Wanguan had been providing him a lot of Earth Dragon Elixirs during this period of time, and it was estimated to be over one million purple gold. What¡¯s more, this Tri-Petal Septuple Leaves was even rarer than the Thousand-year-old Wolfberry Ginseng and must be even more expensive as well. After all the calction, Qian Wanguan must have forked out an additional one or two million purple gold. ¡°How do I earn more money?¡± Jiang Yi scratched his head and grew worried. His cultivation realm was too low, and in order for him to catch up with the rest of the prodigies of his generation, he would have to use a mass amount of superior-grade elixirs. He still needed purple gold to purchase the Thousand-year-old Wolfberry Ginseng, and if they were to find the Soul Subduing Herb, it would definitely be at the priceless range. Shui Qianrou was now residing in the Spirit Beast City, and he didn¡¯t dare to venture out. He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but to blindly dash into death wasn¡¯t heroic but foolish. ¡°That¡¯s right. Wanguan!¡± When recalling about Shu Qianrou, Jiang Yi thought of a good idea. He retrieved the Devil-Sky Silk from his Fire Spirit Pearl and handed it over to Qian Wanguan, ¡°Can we get some purple gold from selling this? Isn¡¯t it a heaven-tier artifact?¡± ¡°...¡± Qian Wanguan was speechless. He rolled his eyes and asked in return, ¡°Boss. If it was you, would you dare to buy this item? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being chased after by Shui Yon?¡± ¡°That is true.¡± Jiang Yi embarrassedly took it back. He noticed that apart from the Fire Spirit Pearl, he only had some artifacts that weren¡¯t valuable; and this Fire Spirit Pearl must never be sold. Without the Fire Spirit Pearl, he wouldn¡¯t have any space to store the Fire Spirit Rock; and he would lose a life-saving artifact. What¡¯s more, he could bear to give away the mystical powers of this Fire Spirit Pearl. His sword-like brows creased up and felt like he was back in the days at Skyplume City when he was baffled by a minor money problem. A single penny which stumped a hero. ¡°Skyplume City!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He recalled something about when he was refining useless elixirs and provided it to the Pearl-Gathering Pavilion¡ªusing them to exchange purple gold to save a life. Now that he was at the eighth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and the ck essence forces in his body had a limit of 1000 wisps, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for him to refine elixirs? What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t have to refine the elixirs¡ªhe just had to enhance it. Like injecting his ck essence force into the Earth Dragon Elixir and turning it into a peak-grade, heaven-tier elixir! ¡°Hahaha!¡± He stood up while being ecstatic and promptly shouted, ¡°Wanguan, help me get some manuals on elixir refinement and materials for refining an elixir! If this is a sess, don¡¯t even mention 10 million purple gold¡ªI can even earn 100 million purple gold!¡± Chapter 161 - Elixir Refinement

Chapter 161: Elixir Refinement

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Earn 100 million purple gold?¡± Qian Wanguan blinked his eyes and touched Jiang Yi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Boss, you aren¡¯t having a fever; but why are you speaking of nonsense? You want to refine elixirs and earn 100 million purple gold? Do you think elixir refinement is like ying with mud? Do you know how many people spend their life researching on elixir refinement and will only die as a grade-one Elixir Master that can only refine man-tier elixirs?! Even if you can refine man-tier elixirs, you still will not be able to earn 100 million purple gold by selling them for a hundred years...¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Big Brother Jiang Yi, the art of elixir refinement is indeed difficult. The Zhan n¡¯s Elixir Masters are all old geezers and are grade-three at best, who can only produce peak-grade, earth-tier elixirs. It is much too difficult to be a grade-four Elixir King, or grade-five Elixir Saint!¡± Jiang Yi grinned and didn¡¯t give any exnation. He gestured with a wave and said, ¡°Wanguan. Just listen to me. For the following days, this Big Brother will show you what is called a prodigy!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Qian Wanguan remained unconvinced, but since Jiang Yi spoke of it, he naturally wouldn¡¯t reject it. Since Jiang Yi was still in the recuperation stage during this period of time, why not let him squander some time? In just a single day, Qian Wanguan brought over all the things; but he didn¡¯t put it at Zhan Wushuang¡¯s courtyard. Jiang Yi felt that he had almost recovered and didn¡¯t want to trouble Zhan Lin¡¯er anymore. He returned to his own courtyard and would either cultivate or research on the art of elixir refinement. Qian Wanguan brought over many elixir refinement manuals and also plenty of inferior-grade materials. On the third day, Jiang Yi began to seclude himself and refine elixirs. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t have enoughprehension and couldn¡¯t even refine a single inferior-grade elixir after many days. On the fifth day, Jiang Yi had finally and sessfully refined a Yellow Ginseng Elixir. Looking at the tiny elixir in his hand, Jiang Yi was satisfied. He didn¡¯t need to have theplete grasp on how to refine an elixir; he just had to be proficient in the process of making an elixir. What he was about to do was to process the earth-tier superior grade Earth Dragon Elixir and turn it into a heaven-tier inferior-grade elixir. Earth-tier superior-grade and heaven-tier inferior-grade elixirs might only have a difference of a single grade, but the price was drastically different. A single Earth Dragon Elixir would cost around 1000 purple gold per elixir while a heaven-tier inferior-grade elixir could fetch up to 5000 purple gold a piece. If Jiang Yi was sessful, it would definitely be child¡¯s y to earn purple gold. ¡°I shall refine a few more elixirs and get familiar with the method. Afterward, I can refine the Earth Dragon Elixirs.¡± Jiang Yi had read a lot of books and obtained the knowledge on how to refine an elixir. It was because of his knowledge of the technique which prompted him to begin with the process of refining an elixir. Elixir refinement was aplicated and delicate process. If a single step wasn¡¯t done properly, the elixir would be wasted. This was also the reason why there weren¡¯t many high-graded Elixir Masters. ¡°From this book, it says that the stronger a martial artist¡¯s soul spirit was, the higher the achievement for elixir refinement. This world already has ack of soul spirit martial experts, why would they even go refine elixirs with their formidable soul spirit? Apart from the Elixir Saint in the Azure Dragon royal n, I think all the other Elixir Masters are working for those other Great ns. That Elixir Saint must be some formidable soul spirit martial expert, too.¡± Jiang Yi sighed sorrowfully. The elixir refinement was broken down into three steps: smelting, transmuting, and refining. Among these steps, the transmuting process required a strong soul spirit. The higher the grade of the elixir, the moreplicated the transmuting process. If the refiner didn¡¯t have a strong soul spirit, they would never be able to transmute it. This was precisely why there were so little high-graded Elixir Masters. Fortunately, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have to transmute the elixir, he merely had to re-refine the Earth Dragon Elixir again and add some additional content within. For the next few days, Jiang Yi would be cooped up in the room for days and nights, constantly refining the Yellow Ginseng Elixir and familiarize himself with the methods, the crucial controls of the heat. ¡®Practice makes perfect.¡¯ Jiang Yi¡¯s technique was gradually bing more proficient, and the sess rate of him refining the Yellow Ginseng Elixir was further improved. Three dayster, he consecutively refined three stoves of elixirs and had a sess rate of 70% to 80%. ¡°About there! Prepare to re-refine the Earth Dragon Elixir again.¡± Jiang Yi pped his hands with satisfaction, but he didn¡¯t begin the re-refinement immediately. Instead, he went over to the other room, only to fall onto the bed and go into a deep sleep. The refinement of the Earth Dragon Elixir was an extremely difficult task, and there must be no mistakes. He had to make sure that his mental and physical state was at the best, and the best way to achieve that¡ªwas to sleep. Jiang Yi slept for an entire day and night, waking up feeling that he was brimming with vigor like he had an endless amount of energy. He practiced a set of fist routine and cultivated for two hours. He ate something, showered, and changed into a fresh set of robes before beginning his elixir refinement grand n. ¡°ck Fire Stone, Yellow Wind Herb Powder, Silver Herb Dust... everything is ready. Let¡¯s begin!¡± Qian Wanguan had prepared the materials veryprehensively. Jiang Yi retrieved three Earth Dragon Elixirs, threw them into a green elixir furnace, and used the superior-grade ck Fire Stone to start a fire. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t a retarded fool who would furiously increase the temperature. He controlled the ck Fire Stone and gradually increased the temperature instead, allowing the elixirs to slowly dissolve. ¡°Almost there!¡± He had been keeping his hand close to the furnace, using his essence force to sense the situation within. When he felt that the elixirs had turned into three soft lumps, he used one hand to m and open the cover of the furnace. His other hand took a yellow powder and scattered it with lightning speed, before swiftly covering the furnace. In order to achieve re-refinement, the content inside of the elixirs must be separated; and the Yellow Wind Herb was the best neutral herb powder. It could separate the content of the elixirs and still wouldn¡¯t affect the elixir. ¡°Increase temperature!¡± Jiang Yi swiftly increased the ck Fire Stones and waited for a moment before opening the furnace again and putting in the Silver Herb Dust. Just like that, he continued to put in three or four types of powder before his eyes lit up and shouted, ¡°ck essence force, go!¡± Three wisps of ck essence force were channeled through Jiang Yi¡¯s palm and entered the furnace. Right at this moment, a dull explosion could be heard from the furnace, even the cover was sted off. Jiang Yi took a quick nce and had this confused expression because all three elixirs had exploded. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense?!¡± Jiang Yi frowned and muttered. He had followed the instructions in the manual on how to refine the elixir, the me, and the powders. All the steps were exactly the same, why would the elixirs explode so bluntly? After pondering for a moment, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t understand. He ultimately threw aside the doubts and went back to refining again. After refining seven to eight furnaces of elixirs, they had all exploded, ruining 20 Earth Dragon Elixirs. 20 Earth Dragon Elixirs meant twenty thousand purple gold. Jiang Yi was having such a heartache that he didn¡¯t dare to continue trying. Before he found the problem, there wouldn¡¯t be enough elixirs for him to explode if he carried on refining them. ¡°Where did it go wrong?¡± Jiang Yi sat on the ground in with an unruly appearance. His robes were painted ck from the soot of the explosions, and he looked just like a beggar. His brows were knitted tightly and looked like he had hundreds of things on his mind. ¡°This isn¡¯t logical. When I cultivate using my ck essence force to enhance the Earth Dragon Elixirs, the medicinal effects managed to achieve the heaven-tier inferior-grade? Since the ck essence force can be blended with the medicinal effects, why can¡¯t it be injected into the elixir?¡± Jiang Yi muttered to himself and suddenly shuddered. He smacked his head and cursed himself as a pig before quickly bouncing off the ground and heading back to refinement. This time, he didn¡¯t inject the ck essence force after the elixir has been re-refined. Instead, he injected the ck essence force when the elixir had all its content separated, before using the herb powders and blue essence force to form the elixirs. ¡°It didn¡¯t explode!¡± When the final step waspleted, the furnace didn¡¯t have any reaction from within. Jiang Yi was immediately excited. He shivered as he gradually opened the furnace. He could smell a seeping fragrance and saw three beautiful elixirs quietly sitting within. His filthy face instantly revealed a splendid smile, just like a flower that bloomed on a lump of cow¡¯s dung. Chapter 162 - Elixir King

Chapter 162: Elixir King

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bang!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s door was heavily kicked open by Jiang Yi, giving a fright to Qian Wanguan who was taking an afternoon nap. When he saw the set of white teeth from Jiang Yi that was covered in ck soot, he rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Boss, what are you doing? You almost made my heart jumped out.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi grinned and stretched out his hand, handing over a jade bottle to Qian Wanguan. ¡°Go find a high-graded Elixir Master to appraise the grade and medicinal effects of this elixir.¡± ¡°Elixir?¡± The chubby face of Qian Wanguan was filled with a doubtful expression. He took a few nces at Jiang Yi and the jade bottle, before asking suspiciously, ¡°Boss. How long have you started elixir refining? You already refined an elixir? What kind of grade is it that requires an Elixir Master to appraise it?¡± In Qian Wanguan¡¯s opinion, it was already praiseworthy that Jiang Yi could refine an elixir in such a short amount of time. He had just learned how to refine elixirs; how could he possibly produce a superior-grade elixir? At best, it would only be at man-tier medial grade. After receiving the elixir bottle, he opened the bottle cork and wanted to take a look. At the instant that he opened the bottle cork, his eyes had this sh of brilliance. His expression looked like he saw something unbelievable. Qian Wanguan used his fastest speed to take out one of the elixirs. He was staring with big round eyes, and his fleshy hand was shaking. He then stammered, ¡°Heaven¡ªheaven-tier elixir? There is even an elixir pattern? Boss, are you sure you refined this? If you dare to say it, I will dare to take my own stool and eat it.¡± ¡°Why not eat mine? I will give you five kilograms of it for free!¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes and spoke in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°Go ask someone to appraise it. No one has ever refined this elixir before. Remember... keep this a secret by all means. Do not let anyone know I am the one who refined it!¡± As he said it, Jiang Yi went back to his room and took a shower before going into cultivation seclusion. After he refined the elixir, his entire body felt relief and just had to wait for the appraisal of the medicinal effects of the elixir. Seeing how confident Jiang Yi was, Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t continue asking; instead, he immediately set off to the Spirit Beast City. In the city, their n had arge scale store; and there was a grade-three Elixir Master in it. The Mt. Spirit Beast College had plenty of young masters and youngdies. These elixirs were always popr items. As he was impatient, he asked Liu Lao to carry him and fly straight down the mountain, taking just one hour to arrive at the Spirit Beast City. He sprinted towards their n¡¯s elixir store and yelled out once he dashed in, ¡°Ask Chen Lao toe out. I have something to ask of him.¡± The storekeeper of the elixir store naturally recognized Qian Wanguan as he hurriedly asked someone to go in and report¡ªwhile inviting Qian Wanguan into the elegant hall within. Soon enough, Chen Lao came out. He might be a grade-three Elixir Master and had an esteemed status, but when facing Qian Wanguan who might be the future helmsman of the Qian n, he didn¡¯t dare to put on any airs. He obviously thought that the elixir that Qian Wanguan handed over wasn¡¯t worthy enough for him to appraise, but he quickly took the elixir and went to inspect it. Shh-shh-shh! After just a short moment, Chen Lao walked out quickly and had this puzzled and shocked expression on his aged face. He nervously walked in and inquired, ¡°Young n Head, may I ask who refined this elixir? This old man would like to meet him.¡± Qian Wanguan had a tensed-up face as he gestured with a wave of his hand. ¡°You cannot meet this person and don¡¯t ask so many questions. I am just asking you what tier and grade is this elixir? How are the medicinal effects?¡± ¡°Heaven-tier!¡± Chen Lao was very certain as he said, ¡°This is definitely a heaven-tier inferior-grade elixir, and it even has elixir pattern. Its value is much higher than the Heaven Spirit Elixir. As for the medicinal effects... I have yet to test it.¡± Qian Wanguan had a profound expression and spoke with some impatience, ¡°Not yet tested? Then why did youe out? Go and test it now.¡± ¡°I...¡± Chen Laoughed awkwardly. If this wasn¡¯t Qian Wanguan, he would already have fallen out. He paused with a moment before exining with patience: ¡°The reason why I want to meet this Elixir Master is that the content and the refinement method of this elixir is exactly the same as the Earth Dragon Elixir that is refined by this old man. I am not sure what kind ofpound did he add or what kind of mystics did he use. He actually turned the Earth Dragon Elixir into a heaven-tier and even produced elixir patterns...¡± ¡°En?¡± Qian Wanguan was bbergasted. The Earth Dragon Elixir that he provided to Jiang Yi was indeed refined by Chen Lao who stood before him. The reason why the Qian n had arge amount of profit from the Mt. Spirit Beast College was this Chen Lao. He never would¡¯ve expected that Jiang Yi took the Earth Dragon Elixir and added on some processes to finish it. He had second thoughts when he thought about Jiang Yi¡¯s strength, weak soul spirit, and inexperience in elixir refinement as he only learned about it a few days ago. How could he have refined a heaven-tier elixir? Qian Wanguan soon dispelled his doubts and gestured with a wave. ¡°Chen Lao, don¡¯t ask so much. Go and test the medicinal effects of the elixir first. Without any medicinal effects, even if this elixir is at saint-tier, it will still be useless.¡± Jiang Yi did refine a heaven-tier elixir, but it was unknown to whether if this elixir had the heaven-tier medicinal effects. Most importantly, were there any side effects? If it had any side effects, this elixir would be trash even if it was saint-tier. Chen Lao nodded and swiftly back down while Qian Wanguan sat in the hall and waited with anxiety. After a short moment, one of the Qian n¡¯s servants came swiftly to report: ¡°Young n Head. Zhangsun Wuji is here, alongside with the Third Prince. They have entered the Martial Arts Hall.¡± ¡°Third Prince?¡± Qian Wanguan had a grave expression. The Spirit Beast City had a Martial Arts Hall, but the college had the cultivation rooms. Cadets naturally wouldn¡¯te to the Martial Arts Hall to cultivate. Right now, Shui Qianrou was the one with the most respectable status within the Martial Arts Hall. ¡°This is going to be troublesome...¡± Qian Wanguan let out a deep sigh. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhangsun Wuji, but most importantly, the Third Prince was a hedonistic prince. He knew that he didn¡¯t have an opportunity to rise up to the throne and had been tyrannizing with his status. The reason why Zhangsun Wuji instigated the prince to be at Spirit Beast City was obviously to let him woo after Shui Qianrou while using him to deal with Jiang Yi again. ¡°Forget about him. The Third Prince cannot enter the college anyway. Send someone to take note of their whereabouts at all time. If there is anything wrong, report back immediately!¡± Qian Wanguan thought for a moment and gestured for his servant to back down. This Third Prince might be a part of the royalty, but he didn¡¯t fear the prince. He just didn¡¯t wish to provoke the prince either. This prince was just like a mad dog and might bite someone all over if one were to offend him. After one hour, Chen Lao finally walked out with a nourished expression and cupped his hands. ¡°Young n Head. This elixir has very pure medicinal effects, but the effects are slightly weaker than a normal heaven-tier inferior-grade elixir. But with the elixir pattern, this elixir is on the same value as a regr heaven-tier inferior-grade elixir. The Elixir Master that refined this elixir must be at least of Elixir King standard.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Qian Wanguan replied with a shout while his face was smiling like a blossom. Liu Lao had this helpless expression. Jiang Yi might appear to be entric, but he didn¡¯t expect him to refine a heaven-tier elixir? Even if he was just adding process onto Chen Lao¡¯s Earth Dragon Elixir, this heaven-tier elixir was still created by the hands of Jiang Yi. Chen Lao had been refining elixirs for his entire life, and the highest tier of elixir he could create was the Earth Dragon Elixir. This was why he could only be a grade-three Elixir Master for his life... while Jiang Yi just randomly yed around and created a heaven-tier elixir. If Chen Lao knew of this truth, wouldn¡¯t he vomit blood from frustration? Chen Lao apparently didn¡¯t concede as he cupped his fist and asked, ¡°Young n Head. If it is possible... can you get the Master to give some advice to this old man? As long as this old man can refine a heaven-tier elixir, I can work without any rewards for the next ten years.¡± ¡°We will talk about it again!¡± Qian Wanguan gestured with his hand. ¡°I will go back and ask him. Remember... do not reveal this to anyone. Liu Lao, let¡¯s go!¡± Liu Lao carried Qian Wanguan and traveled quickly back to the college. Along the way, Qian Wanguan felt as though he was still dreaming. His eyes were dazzled as he sighed deeply, ¡°Boss sure is a monster. With this skill, 100 million purple gold is easily achievable. Even if Boss doesn¡¯t do anything else and focus on refining elixirs, he could easily obtain the wealth of a nation in this life! Hehe, Liu Lao, isn¡¯t my secret art of judgment, amazing? This time around, those old fellows back in the n will definitely shut their mouth, right?¡± Chapter 163 - Something Happened

Chapter 163: Something Happened

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Qian Wanguan brought back the good news, Jiang Yi was in silent ecstasy. He didn¡¯t bother about anything else and asked Qian Wanguan to bring over a massive amount of Earth Dragon Elixirs, various herb powders, and refined elixirs at full force. It¡¯s a pity that Jiang Yi¡¯s refinement technique wasn¡¯t proficient yet. For the first few days of refinement¡ªout of every ten elixirs, six or seven of them would explode. As he continued to increase his proficiency, the probability that the elixir would explode continued to decrease. After he refined a thousand elixirs named the ¡®Heaven Dragon Elixir,¡¯ Qian Wanguan immediately asked someone to take it and sell it in the Spirit Beast City. They priced it at 4000 purple gold per elixir and expressed that they were going to supply it for the long term. When the information got out, it immediately garnered the attention from plenty of the young masters anddies of the college. It soon spread throughout the entire Divine Martial Kingdom, which stirred up a sensation. The Qian n even sent someone toe and understand more about the situation, but it had been suppressed by Qian Wanguan; and no one would reveal it. Heaven-tier elixirs could only be refined by a grade-four Elixir King. How many Elixir Kings were there on the entire continent? For the past ten millennia, the continent only had a total of 107 Elixir Kings. The continent presently had only six living Elixir Kings, and three of them didn¡¯t refine elixirs for sale anymore. What was the status of the Elixir King like? Those three Elixir Kings would asionally refine some heaven-tier elixirs to spread around, but they weren¡¯t in a shortage for money. This was why they wouldn¡¯t refine heaven-tier elixirs for the long term. Thus, the market did have heaven-tier elixirs, but the quantity was always kept low. These various young masters and youngdies had always been relying on the Earth Dragon Elixirs, Earth Spirit Elixirs, and over a dozen of different types of earth-tier superior grade elixirs to cultivate. But now, they had a long term supply of heaven-tier elixirs? This news naturally created an uproar. Because this elixir appeared at the Qian n¡¯s elixir store, no other n dared to go recruit this new Elixir King. Large amounts of orders would influx into the Qian n like snowkes, spending in style. Each order would start from the quantity of a few thousand. As a result, the price of the Heaven Dragon Elixirs soared quickly. As another result, Jiang Yi was dog-tired. During this period of time, he basically didn¡¯t have any time to cultivate. Apart from umting ck essence forces, he would be refining the Heaven Dragon Elixirs. Fortunately, his elixir refinement was simple. He merely had to re-refine the elixirs and would be able to refine almost 100 elixirs at one go. Producing 1000 Heaven Dragon Elixirs a day was easy. Chen Lao, who was in the Spirit Beast City, was also dog-tired. The stock in the elixir store¡¯s warehouse had already been depleted by Qian Wanguan. Qian Wanguan also constantly sent down orders for Chen Lao to quickly produce Earth Dragon Elixirs. Jiang Yi¡¯s re-refinement speed was a few hundred folds faster than Chen Lao¡¯s refinement speed. Finally, without any other choice, Qian Wanguan went to Qian n¡¯s headquarters and requested for more. For the entire two months, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t sure how many Heaven Dragon Elixir did he refine. When hepleted the final order, he finally couldn¡¯t take it and stop to instantly fall asleep. This sleep of hissted for three days and three nights. He had a very pleasant sleep. Qian Wanguan had already informed him that the money he earned was enough for him to buy ten stalks of Thousand-year-old Wolfberry Ginseng. Now Jiang Yi onlycked the Soul-Subduing Herb. He had a dream that Jiang Xiaonu was rescued and was looking at him with a sweet smile while calling him ¡®Young Master.¡¯ He dreamt that he, Jiang Yunhai, and Jiang Xiaonu left the Divine Martial Kingdom. They found a small city and had a carefree life. ... When he woke up, he realized that Qian Wanguan was seated right beside his bed. Qian Wanguan was even having this gloomy expression that was so horrific that Jiang Yi jumped out of bed. He asked with a serious tone, ¡°What happened?¡± Qian Wanguan was normally smiling mischievously, and it was rare that he had such a serious expression. Jiang Yi naturally knew that something happened. ¡°Two news!¡± Qian Wanguan let out a faint sigh. ¡°Firstly, in the past few days. My men realized that a few of the Wolfberry Ginseng had been bought. I immediately send my men to go buy them, only to realize that all of them had been purchased. The final one appeared in the royal capital¡¯s auction. When I sent my men to go auction for it, someone deliberately raised the prices. The final price was raised to 30 million purple gold, but of course, I still asked my men to buy it.¡± ¡°Someone is targeting me?¡± Jiang Yi instinctively felt the presence of a conspiracy. This Wolfberry Ginseng wasn¡¯t a precious spirit herb, and there was over a dozen of them on the market just recently. Even if someone was to coincidentally require it, they wouldn¡¯t possibly buy all of them. They even pushed the price to 30 million purple gold? Since it was already bought, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about it anymore. Thirty million purple gold was just some additional refinement of the Heaven Dragon Elixir. He did a hand gesture and said, ¡°If it is already bought, forget it. I will repay the purple gold back to your nter on. What is the second news?¡± ¡°Boss. Follow me!¡± Qian Wanguan stood up and headed to the other room while Jiang Yi followed quickly. He opened the door and took a nce. His body had an intense shudder while his eyes had slight tears that glittered and his lips were shaking uncontrobly. This room was originally empty, but Qian Wanguan got someone toe decorate it and furnished it with a huge,fortable bed. This wasn¡¯t the point; the individual that was lying on the bed was the important point. It was a beautifulss¡ªsomeone who had been sleeping for more than a year. Jiang Xiaonu. Jiang Yi gazed at Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s captivating face and staggered as he walked over. He sat on the side of the bed and reached his trembling hand to rub Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s face. His eyes were filled with pampering and cherish. ¡°Young Master, do your best!¡± ¡°Young Master, you are awesome. Xiaonu adores Young Master the most.¡± ¡°Young Master will surely be someone important in the future. Xiaonu believes that our Young Master will stand proudly at the pinnacle of the continent!¡± His mind was echoing with Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s puerile speeches while an image of the pleasant servant girl with a sweet smile and encouraging eyes appeared. Jiang Yi gazed for a moment before painfully closing his eyes and muttered, ¡°Xiaonu. Young Master is now very awesome, you know? Young Master has killed many of the people who bullied us. A pity that... you couldn¡¯t witness it yourself!¡± More than one year ago, he had entered the Mt. Spirit Beast College and had never seen Jiang Xiaonu again. When he went to the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, Jiang Yunhai offended the Zhangsun n because of him, and Jiang Xiaonu vanished. Jiang Yunhai might have said that he had made appropriate arrangements, but Jiang Yi was still very worried. Now that he suddenly saw Jiang Xiaonu, how could he remain unmoved? ¡°Something isn¡¯t right!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly awoke from shock. His eyes were instantly bursting with chilling light, and his body had a sudden surge of killing aura. He cast his eyes onto Qian Wanguan as he shouted, ¡°Why is Xiaonu sent here? Where is my Grandfather? Is he in danger?¡± Back then, when Jiang Yunhai was being pursued by the Zhangsun n, he didn¡¯t hand Jiang Xiaonu over to the Qian n. Perhaps he didn¡¯t trust the Qian n back then. Jiang Yi knew well of Jiang Yunhai¡¯s nature. Unless it was hisst resort, he would never send Jiang Xiaonu over here. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk. Sister Xiaonu is very safe here. Don¡¯t worry, I will get someone to take good care of her.¡± Qian Wanguan lowered his voice and headed outside with very heavy footsteps. On the other hand, Jiang Yi was even more nervous as he walked with huge strides and fixed his eyes onto Qian Wanguan. ¡°Jiang Yunhai isn¡¯t dead yet. But... when my men saw him. He was injured!¡± Qian Wanguan quickly threw out the shocking news. Before Jiang Yi could even speak, he exined: ¡°He is now running for his life. I have yet to receive any news of his life or death. Boss, this time... I cannot do anything to help you. Because¡ªthe enemy¡¯s background is too strong!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Killing aura was pouring out of Jiang Yi¡¯s body. His eyes began to glow red, and if he didn¡¯t realize it earlier, he would have released the Massacre Intent. Qian Wanguan let out a deep sigh and shook his head. ¡°Boss, you better restrain yourself. You currently don¡¯t have enough strength to go against this person. He is from the royal n, Third Prince Xia Tian! ¡°The royal n, Xia n¡¯s member?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression suddenly turned sinister like he was a fearful beast that was going to grab someone and bite down on their flesh. Heughed out coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s a prince or the crown prince. If he dares to kill my Grandfather, I¡ªJiang Yi¡ªswear to kill him!¡± Chapter 164 - Die Without a Burial Site Chapter 164: Die Without a Burial Site Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yunhai was indeed in the midst of a pursuit. The one who was pursuing him was the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Royal Military. When Shui Qianrou asked someone to pass the message to Zhangsun Wuji, he had toply. Otherwise, this crazyss would go make a hugemotion in the royal capital. He quickly thought of an idea and instigated the Third Prince, Xia Tian, toe to Spirit Beast City. The current Emperor of the Divine Martial Kingdom had many princes, but the crown prince had already been decided a long time ago. The First Prince wasn¡¯t just talented, intelligent, and shrewd; his methods of doing things were all of optimal ways. When he was to ascend to the throne, the Divine Martial Kingdom would definitely be brought to new heights in his hand. The other princes knew that they would never have the opportunity to ascend the throne, and most of them didn¡¯t conceal their true nature. Take the Third Prince, Xia Tian, for example. He was famed for many years as the yboy prince who had defiled countless females. Zhangsun Wuji spoke of a single statement to Xia Tian, and he was moved: Shui Qianrou¡¯s mother was the no.1 martial expert of the continent. If Xia Tian was to take over Shui Qianrou, he might have the chance at the throne. Most of the ns that were on the crown prince¡¯s side might also shift their sides. Xia Tian knew that Shui Qianrou wouldn¡¯t prefer a man of his nature, but he would never know unless he tried, right? When born in the Emperor¡¯s n, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by that throne? As such, Xia Tian groveled along with Zhangsun Wuji and came to the Spirit Beast City. Once he knew that Shui Qianrou was trying to deal with Jiang Yi, he pped on his chest and guaranteed that he would y Jiang Yi to death. The thing was... he might be a prince and could call on the wind and the rain in the Divine Martial Kingdom¡ªeven Jiang Bieli would have to bow to him, but he didn¡¯t have the qualification to enter the Mt. Spirit Beast College. If he dared to forcefully barge in, the old coarse fellow, Zhuge Qingyun, would definitely beat him up and make his buttocks bloom like a flower. Before Zhangsun Wuji arrived, he had already done some homework. He proposed a n for Xia Tian to take down Jiang Yunhai and Jiang Xiaonu. Doing so would make Jiang Yi obedientlye out of the Mt. Spirit Beast College by himself. Zhangsun Wuji didn¡¯t dare to offend Jiang Bieli, but Xia Tian¡ªwho was awless prince¡ªnaturally didn¡¯t have any fear. He immediately sent his men to surround a small concealed town where Jiang Yunhai was currently hiding at. Fortunately, Qian Wanguan had his men keep a close watch on Xia Tian and Zhangsun Wuji. Once the two of them made the move, the Qian n promptly sent their men to respond and had sessfully brought Jiang Xiaonu into Mt. Spirit Beast College. Jiang Xiaonu was absolutely safe within the college. Without the Jiang Xiaonu who would put a burden on Jiang Yunhai, it made it convenient for Jiang Yunhai to escape. ¡°Zhangsun Wuji, Xia Tian, Shui Qianrou!¡± After listening to Qian Wanguan¡¯s exnation, the sinister expression on Jiang Yi¡¯s face intensified. His hands were clenched tightly, with his green veins protruding. He didn¡¯t rush down the mountain with rage; neither was he discouraged from facing such a formidable foe. Instead, it motivated his inner fighting spirit and had an increasing desire to grow stronger. Grow stronger, grow stronger! Only by constantly growing stronger could he truly protect the ones that he wanted to protect and be truly unfettered. If he didn¡¯t have strength, he would always be oppressed in this life. Without strength, he could only witness Jiang Yunhai being pursued and Jiang Xiaonu resting on the bed forever. Jiang Yi stood in the hall for a very long time. His face finally regained tranquility like a pool of stagnant water. It was so calm that Qian Wanguan felt frightened¡ªjust like a volcano was about to erupt. Jiang Yi silently walked into the other room and began to refine elixirs. After refining 1000 Heaven Dragon Elixirs, he walked out of the room and sprinted towards the southern courtyard to enter a cultivation room and begin his frenzied cultivation. For the rest of the following days, Jiang Yi had acted like this every day. He would only sleep for about four to six hours a day and spent the rest of the time refining elixirs or cultivating. He would have this tranquil expression, and apart from asking about Jiang Yunhai¡¯s news, he would seldom even speak. Two weekster, there was finally some news! Jiang Yunhai had sessfully survived the pursuit of the Royal Military. He escaped into the Forest of Sin, which was on themon boundary of the Divine Martial Kingdom and the Saint Spirit Kingdom in the west. The Royal Military didn¡¯t continue their pursuit, but they managed to sever one of Jiang Yunhai¡¯s arm. Of course, the main reason why so many of the Royal Military wasn¡¯t able to capture Jiang Yunhai was that Xia Tian wanted him alive. Otherwise, even if there were ten Jiang Yunhai, they would all be dead. Jiang Yunhai, who was originallyme, was left with only a single arm. With his grievous injuries and the multitude of formidable demonic beasts in the Forest of Sin, he was most probably dead after entering the forest. The reason why Qian Wanguan was surprised as well as why Jiang Yi was sneering constantly¡ªsuch arge incident wouldn¡¯t have bypassed Jiang Bieli, but the Jiang n didn¡¯t make any move. With Jiang Bieli¡¯s status in the Divine Martial Kingdom, if he was to make a statement, Xia Tian would naturally stop sending any more men for the pursuit. When Jiang Yi received this news, his expression was even more tranquil as he cultivated with even more madness. Qian Wanguan was extremely worried, but¡ªapart from silently watching Jiang Yi torture himself¡ªhe couldn¡¯t do anything. ... A monthter, the college put out an announcement that the Kingdom War was about to start in four months. Mt. Spirit Beast College was preparing to participate and asked for the cadets to eagerly register. Under the suggestion from Principal Qi, Su Ruoxue came to look for Jiang Yi again. ¡°The Kingdom War¡¯s reward has been dered. The first ce will get the saint-tier Fire Dragon Sword. The royalty will bestow the status of a viscount as well. There are guesses that the Divine Martial Kingdom will also provide the status as a general. Jiang Yi, you better consider it. I personally will not give any opinion.¡± Su Ruoxue gave her statement in a very official manner before going silent and drinking her tea. When Jiang Yi heard the word ¡®saint-tier,¡¯ he grew curious and asked with some doubts, ¡°What is a Kingdom War?¡± When Su Ruoxue was getting ready to exin, Qian Wanguan spoke out in an indifferent tone, ¡°Boss. You cannot participate in this Kingdom War. Once you do, Zhangsun Wuji, Xia Tian, and Shui Qianrou will definitely participate, too. When that timees, three different forces will surround and kill you. You will certainly die.¡± ¡°En?¡± Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t visit Jiang Yi during this period of time and seemed to be avoiding him. When she heard Qian Wanguan¡¯s statement, she asked with some rm, ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t Xia Tian a prince of the Divine Martial Kingdom? How did Jiang Yi offend him?¡± Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t exin much and only spoke dully, ¡°Mentor Su, do you not know that Shui Qianrou is still residing in the Martial Arts Hall of Spirit Beast City? She has been waiting for Boss to exit from the college.¡± ¡°Is there such a thing? I have been in seclusion and don¡¯t have any idea.¡± Something shed across Su Ruoxue¡¯s gorgeous eyes, and she soon spoke with resolution, ¡°Then Jiang Yi, you cannot participate in this Kingdom War. You shall go nowhere and stay in the college until you are at the Soul Travel Realm. Bring your Massacre Intent up to the fifth stage before you go out. I will help you inform Principal Qi.¡± ¡°En!¡± Qian Wanguan nodded and said, ¡°Boss. You are about to break through to the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. With such an amazing cultivation speed, you should stay and cultivate for another five to eight years. Once you graduate, you can continue to stay here as a mentor. Once you are at the Soul Travel Realm and can utilize the fifth stage of the Massacre Intent, you will be invincible in the Soul Travel Realm. As long as you don¡¯t offend some Vajra Realm martial expert, you can venture anywhere in this world!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi originally didn¡¯t have any interest in the Kingdom War and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He silently walked into his room to begin refining some elixirs. Just as he was about to enter, he suddenly recalled something and came out to instruct Qian Wanguan: ¡°Wanguan, give Mentor Su 1000 Heaven Dragon Elixirs. That¡¯s right... give Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Lin¡¯er 1000 elixirs, too. They will be able to cultivate faster with them.¡± Finishing his statement, Jiang Yi closed his door and concentrated on refining elixirs. Su Ruoxue had this puzzled look and asked, ¡°What is a Heaven Dragon Elixir? The college supplies us with elixirs every month. I don¡¯t need it; you guys save it for cultivation.¡± ¡°Boss will always be Boss. Such generosity. A single gift is worth five million purple gold!¡± Qian Wanguan raised a thumbs-up and spoke to Su Ruoxue with disdain, ¡°Mentor Su, you should trash those earth-tier inferior grade elixirs that the College is providing you. Boss has been refining Heaven Dragon Elixirs that are of heaven-tier. The cultivation speed is a few folds faster than yours...¡± ¡°Heaven-tier elixir? Jiang Yi... refined it?¡± Su Ruoxue blinked her eyes a few times and had this angry expression. She thought that the two of them were teasing her. Qian Wanguan took out a jade bottle and poured out an elixir and handed over to her. When Su Ruoxue took a detailed look, her expression turned pale. Her charming face that looked like a bright moon had this exaggerated expression. The emotional surge made both her soft mounds to shake flirtatiously, causing Qian Wanguan to have a nosebleed. ... ¡°Disgraceful! A bunch of rubbish who can¡¯t even capture ame person. What use is there for you to be here?¡± In a luxurious room of the Spirit Beast City¡¯s Martial Arts Hall, a dashing young master¡ªwho was wearing an official¡¯s robe¡ªfuriously smashed a cup. He was incessantly cursing a middle-aged man who wore battle armor. In the room, there was another man who wore a splendid robe and had an extraordinary bearing. His pair of eyes had this treacherous look above his aquiline nose. He took a sip of tea and suddenly spoke, ¡°Third Highness, don¡¯t me General Long. Jiang Yunhai once served alongside the old Liege Lord¡¯s campaigns for many years. He was also the Inner Court Chief Supervisor of the Liege Lord¡¯s Residence for many years, too. He even served Yi Piaopiao afterward. How could he have no tricks up his sleeve? What¡¯s more, he must be captured alive, and it was naturally much more difficult. There is no meaning to continue saying about this now. Let General Long go back for some rest.¡± The official-robed male waved his hand. That general, who was wearing a battle armor, immediately felt the relief from a burden and bowed with appreciation towards the treacherous young master before dismissing himself. The official-robed male then looked at the treacherous young master with an imperative expression and asked, ¡°Wuji, what should we do now? We didn¡¯t capture Jiang Yunhai, and Jiang Yi is cowering in the college like a tortoise. How are we going to kill him? I have already pped on my chest in front of Young Lady Shui. I must help her kill Jiang Yi.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Third Highness!¡± Zhangsun Wuji smiled and looked at the Third Prince Xia Tian. He lowered his head and sipped on the tea before speaking indistinctly, ¡°I have a n that will definitely make Jiang Yi walk out of the college by himself. Of course, I need you and also need Young Lady Shui to cooperate!¡± Xia Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and replied, ¡°I have no problems cooperating. But would Young Lady Shui? And what is the n?¡± ¡°Young Lady Shui will definitely cooperate!¡± Zhangsun Wuji smiled with confidence. ¡°I will keep my n a secret first. You will get to know it after some time. Once this n seeds, Your Highness will have plenty of opportunities to interact with Young Lady Shui, too. You have to first be intimate with someone before getting any benefits. Feelings will slowly be umted after spending more time. Wuji shall congratte Your Highness beforehand on the taking of Young Lady Shui!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Xia Tian nodded with a satisfied expression and patted on Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s shoulder, ¡°If I have the chance to truly ascend to that position, you shall be the Chief of my Privy Council.¡± Why Xia Tian had been fanatically wooing Shui Qianrou wasn¡¯t merely because of her mother¡ªit was also because Zhangsun Wuji ensured him. As long as he won Shui Qianrou over, the Zhangsun n would immediately shift to his side and assist him in the ascension. With the support from Zhangsun n, even a pig would have the chance to sit on that throne. He had guessed that Zhangsun Wuji was using him to deal with Jiang Yi, but he didn¡¯t mind at all. No matter how formidable Jiang Bieli was¡ªin his views, Jiang Bieli was just an official with authority and was the ve of their Xia n! After Xia Tian went out to look for Shui Qianrou and ingratiate himself, Zhangsun Wuji let out an indistinct sneer by himself. His eyes were filled with hatred that was engraved into his heart. Jiang Yiliu was still under house arrest, and his mother didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to see him and would asionallye back home toment. The n to deal with Jiang Yi was his n, but it had failed utterly. Because of this, many of the elders in the Zhangsun n began to doubt his capability, causing his Young n Head¡¯s position to be in danger. There weren¡¯t just one or two prodigies in the direct descendants of the Zhangsun n. He had to urgently deal Jiang Yi with the death card to prove his ability. ¡°Die!¡± As he muttered, he suddenly mmed his hand onto the table by the side. The firm rosewood table was smashed into pieces while his malicious eyes flickered for a few times. He murmured to himself, ¡°Jiang Yi. In the Kingdom War four monthster, I will let you die without a burial site!¡± Chapter 165 - I, Jiang Yi, am Not Worthy Enough for Her Chapter 165: I, Jiang Yi, am Not Worthy Enough for Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Mt. Spirit Beast College was rather lively during these few days. During the daily transit between the cultivation room and the living quarters, Jiang Yi would keep hearing discussions about the Kingdom War that were apanied by eyes that were radiating and abnormally excited. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the college¡ªthe entire continent was talking about the Kingdom War. The words ¡®Kingdom War¡¯ could be heard everywhere throughout every major city. This Kingdom War was indeed a grand asion of the continent! Because of the Kingdom War, many peasants were able to rise into generals. Because of the Kingdom War, many martial artists were able to gain military merits and were granted a city by the vassal states. Take Ji Tian for example, who managed to obtain arge number of military merits during the Kingdom War 15 years ago. As such, he earned the position as City Lord of the Skyplume City. In this world, martial strength ruled supreme. For schrs, there were literature and imperial examinations. Those that passed these examinations brilliantly could be government officials. Martial artists might not have martial examinations, but there was the Kingdom War! The Kingdom War was set in ce since ten-thousand years ago. Back then, the Azure Dragon Empire was at its golden age; but something bizarre happened. The emperor, princes, princesses, and all the martial experts situated in the imperial capital¡ªStersky City¡ªhad all died over a single night, causing chaos throughout the continent. The six most formidable armies that were watched over by the imperial court took the chance to raise their gs for the sake of protecting the imperial n and rushed towards the Stersky City. But in the dark, they were all getting ready to seize Stersky City and overthrow the imperial n. Something even more bizarre happened. Six of the armies arrived at the outskirts of Stersky City at their fastest speed, but ultimately, none of the armies dared to enter the city. Afterward, the six armies all retreated and upied an area, forming their own kingdoms¡ªwhich became the current six vassal states. It was also the time when the Azure Dragon Empire began to decline. The imperial n supported one of the young princes that survived and helped him ascend the throne while announcing to the world that they had established the six major vassal states. They bestowed the titles of Generalissimo to the kings of the six vassal states and allowed them to govern their own territory, but they had to offer tributes to the imperial n every year. This also meant that they had acknowledged the independence of the six major vassal states. It was something that was beyond their control. If all six of the formidable armies rebelled at the same time, how was the imperial court going to find and eradicate the rebellion? The imperial court even gave a baffling decree that orders the six states to conduct a Kingdom War every decade, which was to be held on the outskirts of the Stersky City, in the Crystal Stone ins. During every Kingdom War, the six major states must send out a million troops for a chaotic battle. The military merits would be determined by the headcounts. The three kingdoms which had the least military merits would be the defeated states and would offer tributes to the three victorious states. Once this decree was sent out, there was an uproar. As long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, they could see the hidden meaning behind this decree. The imperial n obviously wanted the six major states to have a mutual massacre, shaving off each other¡¯s kingdom strength. It would allow them to maintain their rule and be able to slowly umte their rise in power. What made the whole world astounded was that it was unknown whether the six kings of the vassal states were fools or not¡ªno one actually objected to the decree. They even proactively responded to the imperial n¡¯s appeal and would provide grand rewards during the Kingdom Wars, encouraging their citizens to participate and kill enemies dauntlessly! As for... why all the imperial nsmen of the Azure Dragon Empire were killed? Why didn¡¯t the six armies dare to invade Stersky City? Why did the Azure Dragon Empire announce to the world that they allowed the six armies to independently form their own states? Why were the six states so passionate about the Kingdom Wars? No one knew anything about these hidden secrets. It seemed like only the imperial n of the Azure Dragon Empire, the royalties of the six major vassal states, or those exceptional great ns would know of it. ... And so the Kingdom War carried on for all this time, hosted every decade regardless of anything. A thousand years ago, there was even a minor Kingdom War that would be held five years after the major Kingdom War. This minor Kingdom War was a stage for the outstanding youths. Only martial artists that were 25 years old and younger could participate. The rewards were as generous as the major Kingdom War. Just like this time, where the imperial n offered the rarely seen saint-tier artifact. Once a regr martial artist refined a saint-tier artifact, theirbat strength would definitely increase by a few folds. Even if they didn¡¯t refine it and just auctioned it, it would fetch a price that could buy a city. If they were to offer it to an exceptional great n, they could even exchange it for a position of a minor city lord. This was why this Kingdom War had given rise to so muchmotion, causing all the cadets in the college to be this excited. Of course, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about such things and didn¡¯t intentionally ask about it; neither did he have the mood to ask about it. When he was young, he had heard of the words ¡®Kingdom War.¡¯ Five years ago, a group of people from the Skyplume City went to participate in the Kingdom War; but no one returned. He didn¡¯t need to ask to know how brutal this Kingdom War must be. He had too many enemies and would certainly die if he participated in it. He had been busy every day, either cultivating or refining elixirs. With the assistance from the Earth Dragon Elixirs and the cultivation rooms, his cultivation stage rocketed. He was just about to break through to the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and was going to continue to condense the Purple Mansion¡ªall in preparation to step into the hall of martial artists. He knew clearly in his heart that the Cast Tripod Realm didn¡¯t require much essence force, and his cultivation speed wasn¡¯t inferior to any of the top ss prodigies of Divine Martial Kingdom. Utilizing the cultivation room and also the Earth Dragon Elixir that was enhanced by the ck essence force, it was perfectly normal for him to cultivate as such drastic speed. After reaching the Purple Mansion Realm, the need for essence force would be in a huge volume, and it would definitely be impossible to break through this easily. Time flew, and soon enough, two months had passed. A month ago, Jiang Yi had broken through to the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and was now dashing towards the peak stage of the Cast Tripod Realm and preparing to condense the Purple Mansion. During this period of time, Jiang Yi refined a massive amount of elixirs. Coupled with the Kingdom War which was about to begin, many youth prodigies began to frantically cultivate, causing the price of the elixirs to soar. Not only did Jiang Yi repay all his debt to Qian n, but he even became a small-time millionaire. Of course, with his unique skill, purple gold wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him anymore. There was something that made Jiang Yi felt suffering: it was theck of information about Jiang Yunhai. Qian Wanguan sent someone to scout in the Saint Spirit Kingdom, but there wasn¡¯t any response. Perhaps Jiang Yunhai had died from his grievous injuries, or he was killed by the fangs of the demonic beasts in the Forest of Sin. Shui Qianrou, Third Prince Xia Tian, and Zhangsun Wuji finally left and headed towards the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s royal capital. When Jiang Yi heard of this news, he didn¡¯t have a hint of delight as he didn¡¯t intend to leave the college either. Was there any difference if they resided in the Spirit Beast City or the royal capital? Plenty of individuals from the college registered for the Kingdom War. It was a grand asion after all, and it was a great opportunity for youths like them to valiantly disy their strength. Once they obtained arge number of military merits in the Kingdom War, not only would they receive the rewards from the college and the imperial court, but they would also receive rewards from the various vassal states. The rewards of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom and the Great Xia Kingdom had been announced. They were the generous rewards of statuses as the Tiger Prestige General and Royal Vanguard respectively. There was still two months. The Crystal Stone ins were in the northwest of the Divine Martial Kingdom, and it was rather distant. The college army had already begun to make preparations for the journey. They were going to depart three dayster and were headed straight for the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s royal capital. They would then pass through the Teleportation Array of the royal capital and arrive at the Stersky City to begin the brutal Kingdom War. Jiang Yi was determined that he wouldn¡¯t participate in the Kingdom War, which disappointed Zhuge Qingyun and the several vice principals. The Mt. Spirit Beast College had been oppressed by the other two major colleges¡ªWater Moon Observatory and the Great Zen Monastery¡ªfor hundreds of years. This time, they might have Zhan Wushuang, Yun Fei, Shen Ying, Ah Ni, and several prodigies who had mystical arts. But in the eyes of Zhuge Qingyun, they would struggle to make it into the top ten, let alone the no.1 rank. Three dayster, the college army was departing. Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan came to send off Zhan Wushuang, Su Ruoxue, and the rest. Su Ruoxue wasn¡¯t 25 years old yet, but she wasn¡¯t here to participate in the Kingdom War. She was here to apany Principal Qi and the other vice principals to escort the cadets to the Stersky City. ¡°You bastards better perform greatly and strive for a great rank to bring glory to your ns!¡± Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t go either. His measly strength fated him to be the bottom feeders; thus, he didn¡¯t dare to go throw his life away. He was here to bid farewell to Ying Sha, Long Xiang, and the rest. He then went over to Jiang Yi and sighed slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say a few words to Su Ruoxue? Why... do I feel that the two of you are intentionally avoiding one another?¡± Jiang Yi was looking at a woman, who was so beautiful that she looked dazzling, and let out a wry smile, ¡°You can see it, too. She is intentionally avoiding me, and it is obvious that we aren¡¯t suitable. I naturally don¡¯t want to make things difficult for her. There are some things in life that cannot be forced. I, Jiang Yi, am not worthy enough for her.¡± Chapter 166 - Seeking for Death

Chapter 166: Seeking for Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The army had left. Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Lin¡¯er came over individually to bid farewell to Jiang Yi, but Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t even take a single nce at Jiang Yi from start to finish. This made Jiang Yi felt a sense of loss and continued to cultivate like crazy. There still wasn¡¯t any information regarding the Soul-Subduing Herb, and it seemed like there was never going to be any information. Jiang Yi might look calm on the surface: either cultivating or refining elixirs daily. Only Qian Wanguan knew how bitter Jiang Yi was in his heart. During these few days, the Kingdom War was about to start right away. Hence, there was a lesser demand for elixirs. Jiang Yi felt that he wasn¡¯t earning as much money and simply stopped refining elixirs. He would spend more than half the day cultivating in the cultivation room. He was a Prodigy Cadet; because he won the bet against the college, he was granted free ess to any of the southern courtyard¡¯s facilities, giving him a ratherfortable cultivation experience. Seven or eight days passed by quickly. On this day, Jiang Yi dragged his exhausted body back to the lodgings. He was expecting to see a whole table of delicacies but saw Qian Wanguan instead, who was feeling low and sitting in the hall. He would even let out the asional moans and sighs. ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. Previously when Qian Wanguan had such an expression, something happened to Jiang Yunhai. Could it be...? ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. Nothing happened!¡± Qian Wanguan waved his hand and indicated for Jiang Yi to rx. He wanted to say something but hesitated¡ªwords came to his mouth, but it wasn¡¯t uttered out. Jiang Yi sat down and poured two cups of tea. He spoke in a serious tone, ¡°What exactly happened? Did you meet with some trouble? Say it, I will definitely help if I can.¡± ¡°Nothing happened to me!¡± Qian Wanguan shook his head and gritted his teeth to say it. ¡°It is the Soul-Subduing Herb... there is news of it!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes immediately shot out rays of brilliance while his body shuddered. Now that he had the Thousand-year-old Wolfberry Ginseng and the Tri-Petal Septuple Leaves, he just required the Soul-Subduing Herb. With all these, Master Liao was certainly going to help, and that pitifulss could be awakened again; and she could address him as young master again. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right!¡± Jiang Yi soon got a realization as he stared at Qian Wanguan and asked, ¡°Since there is information, why do you have this miserable face? Is the price extremely expensive? Don¡¯t be afraid of spending money; I will pay even if it is 100 million purple gold.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t the problem with money. If it is a problem that can be settled with money, then it isn¡¯t a problem at all.¡± Qian Wanguan had this undetermined look, but he finally clenched his teeth and said, ¡°The Soul-Subduing Herb can¡¯t be bought even if we have the money. Today, the Divine Martial Kingdom announced its rewards. The no.1 participant of the Kingdom War, who is a citizen of the Divine Martial Kingdom, shall be bestowed with the title of Dragon Fang General and a plethora of rewards. Among those rewards... is the Soul-Subduing Herb!¡± ¡°Kingdom War again!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression became heavy. Now he knew why Qian Wanguan found it so difficult. Qian Wanguan was afraid he might impulsively join the Kingdom War. Once he entered the Kingdom War, he would definitely have to face the obstructions from plenty of martial experts and might fall in the Crystal Stone ins! He rolled his eyes around and muttered to himself before speaking, ¡°Your n has a huge influence in the Divine Martial Kingdom, right? Don¡¯t you have an opportunity to bring the Soul-Subduing Herb out? It doesn¡¯t matter how much money it costs.¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Qian Wanguan sighed. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you see? This is obviously a setup! The objective is for you to go seeking for death. The Divine Martial Kingdom has never been so generous before. Bestowing the title ¡®Dragon Fang General¡¯ is already unprecedented; why would they add so many other rewards? What¡¯s more, why is it so coincidentally the Soul-Subduing Herb? From what I know, the royal n¡¯s stock doesn¡¯t have any Soul-Subduing Herb!¡± ¡°A setup?¡± Jiang Yi stared nkly and recalled about the incident when all the Wolfberry Ginseng was nearly cleared out. It then dawned upon him. It seemed like Master Liao¡¯s maidservants had been bribed, and someone had known that he was urgently in need of the Wolfberry Ginseng and the Soul-Subduing Herb. They began plotting of all these after they got hold of this information. It wasn¡¯t hard to predict who this individual was. The Zhangsun n was the only one who could influence the royal n¡¯s decision from behind the scenes. Zhangsun Wuji is worthy of being the seed of Zhangsun n. His political arts of conspiracy are outstandingly brilliant. Jiang Yi sighed sorrowfully and quickly made a decision. He stood up and looked at Qian Wanguan, ¡°Wanguan, help me arrange it. I want to participate in the Kingdom War!¡± As expected... The thing that Qian Wanguan worried the most had happened, which was why he was in a difficult spot when he knew of this information. If he didn¡¯t tell Jiang Yi and only to let Jiang Yi find outter, it would definitely affect their friendship. If he said it, with Jiang Yi¡¯s nature, he would definitely risk everything to join the war¡ªeven if he knew it was a death trap, he would still dive right in. Of course, the reason why Qian Wanguan was dead set to acknowledge Jiang Yi as his Boss was precisely his character. In the future, if Qian Wanguan was in danger, he knew that Jiang Yi would definitely put his life on the line to rescue him. This was what true brothers would do for each other. Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t even try to convince him; he remained silent for a moment before he exined: ¡°Boss, this is a minor Kingdom War, also known as the individual war! Martial artists that are below the age of 25 can register. The rules are simply to kill anyone on the Crystal Stone ins or to snatch the participants¡¯ medal on them. Cast Tripod Realm medals are white and are worth one point. Purple Mansion Realm medals are red, two points. Soul Travel Realm medals are ck, three points. The time span of the Kingdom War is one month. One monthter, everyone will be teleported back to the outskirts of Stersky City. Everyone will then be ranked ording to their umted points!¡± ¡°En.¡± The rules of this minor Kingdom War were rather simple. Jiang Yi nodded and asked with a serious tone, ¡°How many Soul Travel Realm martial artists are there? What is their highest realm stage?¡± ¡°Not many, but not little either!¡± Qian Wanguan was most worried about this point. He had a solemn expression as he said, ¡°Those that can achieve Soul Travel Realm before the age of 25 are all considered talented martial artists. Generally, only exceptional great ns have them; but they will not send all of them. Take the one leading my n¡¯s team for example, who is a third-stage Soul Travel Realm prodigy, my cousin brother. There are a total of three Soul Travel Realm martial artists that are participating in the Kingdom War. There are at least twenty Soul Travel Realm martial artists in the entire Divine Martial Kingdom. If we calcte it, there should be around 100 to 150 Soul Travel Realm experts in this Kingdom War! The highest stage among them should be around the fourth stage of the Soul Travel Realm. We cannot rule out the fact that there might be hidden prodigies that might be participating, too.¡± ¡°So many...¡± Jiang Yi gasped for air. If they were all the Purple Mansion Realm, he would be able to sweep across everyone. The problem was that Soul Travel Realm was an entirely different ss from Purple Mansion Realm. If he was to go against a Soul Travel Realm fighter with his measly strength, he would definitely die nine out of ten attempts. If he didn¡¯t have the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even have to participate because he would certainly die without any doubt. It was because this demon wolf had the speed of a seventh or eighth stage Soul Travel Realm expert; hence, Jiang Yi dared to enter and take a risk. His eyes looked around before he asked, ¡°Is there any map of the Crystal Stone ins?¡± ¡°None!¡± Qian Wanguan spoke coldly, ¡°There is a formidable restriction within that ce. It transforms the terrain for every Kingdom War, and it is veryplicated! If Boss is surely going to participate, I will ask someone to prepare a detailed analysis of the Kingdom War for you. You have to set off within these two days and catch up to the college¡¯s army before they arrive at the royal capital. Or else, you will never be able to make it in time. Yes... I can let Liu Lao bring you there, it will be safer and faster.¡± ¡°There is no need!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°I will go myself. I have the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf which is much faster than Liu Lao! It will be easier for me to conceal myself if I am alone. Just give me a map of the continent will do. Furthermore... I have to go search for some items. There is going to be a lot of people who will try to kill me. I cannot just go in without any preparations, right? That will be equivalent to seeking for death.¡± Chapter 167 - Don’t Humiliate This Old Man!

Chapter 167: Don¡¯t Humiliate This Old Man!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Wanguan asked someone to go apply for the participation in the Kingdom War. The college¡¯s registration list had been submitted for a long time. That list was most probably about to arrive at the Stersky City. Registering now? If it was anyone else, the mentor would have given him a few tight ps; but Jiang Yi¡¯s name had a kind of magical power. The mentor didn¡¯t say anything and immediately went to report. The college¡¯s overseeing vice principal didn¡¯t dare to make any decision and personally went to ask for instructions from the Principal. With a wave of Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s hand, it had been approved! One of the vice principals personally came to look for Jiang Yi, asking if he would need any guards during the trip? If he required any, the vice principal could personally escort him. Jiang Yi rejected the offer tactfully and politely, stating that he would definitely be able to catch up with the rest of the main group before they reached the royal capital. After everything went smoothly at the college¡¯s side, Jiang Yi waspletely at ease. Qian Wanguan began to prepare information regarding the Kingdom War and some daily necessities¡ªhe even asked someone to specially arrange ten God-Exterminating Crossbows. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t set off immediately; instead, he went to the Hall of Divine Monument. He wanted to try and realize the Massacre Intent to see whether was he able to realize the third stage of the Massacre Intent. After trying to realize it for two hours, he wasn¡¯t even able to make contact with the restriction on the Divine Monument. Jiang Yi had no choice but to leave. When he exited the Hall of Divine Monument, he went straight to the Library Pavilion and picked three earth-tier superior grade martial skills, which were within the limits of his privileges. He studied it all the way till midnight, before heading back to his lodgings. Qian Wanguan had already prepared everythingprehensively. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as Qian Wanguan even prepared plenty of delicacies like wine, dried fruits, and meat which could be stored for some time. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reject his good intention and stored everything into the Fire Spirit Pearl. There was a huge space within the Fire Spirit Pearl which could store even more than 10,000 folds of the things here. God-Exterminating Bow. Great stuff! Picking up the ten sets of God Exterminating Bow and counting the several hundred crossbow bolts, Jiang Yi pursed up his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He went back into his room to have a good sleep. After tonight, he might not have the chance to have any more good sleep. On the next day, before the sun had even risen, Jiang Yi was up early and having a sumptuous meal with Qian Wanguan. He then stayed in Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s room for 30 minutes. He patted on Qian Wanguan¡¯s shoulder and smiled before waving his hand and slowly walking out. Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t say anything and also didn¡¯t send Jiang Yi off. He just smiled and waved his hand; his pair of tiny eyes had already narrowed into a fine seam. After Jiang Yi walked out of the courtyard¡ªwhen his back was no longer visible, Qian Wanguan silently wiped off the tears that well up in the edge of his eyes. Men shall not cry this easily! As a young master of a great n, he naturally wasn¡¯t an emotional individual that liked feeling mncholy or moody. But at this moment, Qian Wanguan couldn¡¯t hold back his emotions. He knew that this trip of Jiang Yi¡¯s was either going to be famed throughout the world or he would depart to the heavens forever. ... The early morning in the Mt. Spirit Beast College was very scenic. The morning mist was rising in spirals, and the air was delightful. As Jiang Yi moved swiftly towards the outside of the southern courtyard, he would asionally meet some cadets who would look at him with eyes of fear, admiration, or worship. He, who was always conscientious, actually nodded and smiled lightly to these cadets for the first time. Most Write-In Cadets were overwhelmed by this action; some female cadets even brazenly offered their amorous nces, not even trying to conceal that zing passion in their eyes. Jiang Yi was soon out of the southern courtyard gates. The guards¡¯ team that was stationed at the gates was surprised. Jiang Yi had never gone out during this period of time and would always be shut indoors, cultivating. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t repress himself anymore and wanted to go the Spirit Beast City¡¯s brothel to release some pent-up stress? When Jiang Yi walked out of the southern courtyard gates, he stood outside of the massive gate and looked at the college with narrow eyes for a moment. After staying in this college for such a long time, he had already treated this ce as his home. Now, he was finally going for a long journey and might never make it back in this life. His heart had this reluctant feeling to depart. With Qian Wanguan taking care of Jiang Xiaonu, Jiang Yi felt reassured. He knew that even if he died, Jiang Xiaonu would carry on living¡ªeven if she was lying on the bed. For the past ten thousand years, there were only a few dozen stalks of Soul-Subduing Herbs. Now that he had found one, Jiang Yi naturally couldn¡¯t give up on it. Hence, even if he knew he had only a narrow chance of surviving, he still didn¡¯t hesitate. Jiang Yunhai had always taught him that a man had things to do and things not to do. As long as he believed that it was right, he should do it. Death wasn¡¯t frightful; the truly frightful thing was when a martial artist didn¡¯t have the determination to face death. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi took another deep nce at the Mt. Spirit Beast College and swiftly burst down the mountain. This was his first journey alone, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any worries or anxiety; instead, he was calm and had the determination to risk it all. ¡°Swish!¡± Suddenly, the sound of air being pierced could be hearding from the college. Jiang Yi turned and was bbergasted: he saw a ck longsword flying straight towards him. The sword was glistening with a divine glow, and it was obviously a spirit artifact. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t humiliate this old man on this journey! This ck Scale Sword was the weapon of this old man when I ventured the continent. It has been stained with countless fresh blood; don¡¯t do any dishonor to it! I am bestowing this sword to you in respects to your mother. Your mother was a prodigy weaved by the heavens; this old man admits that I am not as good. You don¡¯t humiliate her reputation as well!¡± An aged and vigorous voice echoed. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes had this sh of radiance as he quickly grasped onto the ck longsword with a single hand. He muttered for a moment and sped his hand towards the college. He then swiftly descended Mt. Spirit Beast and vanished into the green boundless mountain. ¡°Principal, is there no need to escort him secretly?¡± In the inner courtyard of the college, a vice principal spoke to Zhuge Qingyun with a worried look. Zhuge Qingyun had these droopy eyelids like he was going to doze off. He didn¡¯t even lift his head and waved his hand. ¡°Even Jiang Bieli isn¡¯t worried; why should I? Don¡¯t worry. Yi Piaopiao¡¯s son will not die this easily. What¡¯s more, only after cing a tiger in a group of ferocious beasts could it truly be the king of all beasts. He will never mature if he was caged forever. Back then, which of us didn¡¯t kill our way out of a pile of corpses?¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± The vice principal looked towards the south and sighed indistinctly. ¡°Jiang Yi has too many enemies that are too formidable. Principal, you didn¡¯t release him deep into the mountains but threw him into a dragon¡¯s den!¡± ... Jiang Yi City! Four hours after Jiang Yi set off, Jiang Rentu walked hurriedly into the Soaring Dragon Pavilion. He looked at Jiang Bieli, who was dealing with military affairs, and spoke imperatively, ¡°Liege Lord, the Young Highness has descended the mountain. He is going to participate in the Kingdom War.¡± ¡°Oh, I got it!¡± Jiang Bieli didn¡¯t even lift his head and carry on evaluating the military affairs, treating Jiang Yi like an insignificant person. Jiang Rentu waited for a moment to see if Jiang Bieli had any intention to continue speaking. His fierce-looking face shuddered before he spoke with a lowered voice, ¡°Liege Lord. Zhangsun Wuji, Third Prince Xia Tian, and Shui Qianrou¡ªall brought men to participate in the Kingdom War. Do you not know what this means? They are going to surround and kill the Young Highness.¡± ¡°What is there to make a fuss about?¡± Jiang Bieli finally lifted his head and said indifferently, ¡°It would be mediocrity to not have anyone jealous. There are plenty of people who want to kill me, but aren¡¯t I living just fine? If a martial artist doesn¡¯t experience any blood battles, how can he grow into a martial expert at that pinnacle? How many assassinations were attempted on you this year?¡± ¡°This is different...¡± Jiang Rentu was nearly driven mad. What was wrong with the Liege Lord today? Was Jiang Yi no longer his son? ¡°Enough!¡± Jiang Rentu originally wanted to say something but was interrupted by Jiang Bieli¡¯s dominant hand gesture. ¡°Send my words: if anyone dares to touch Jiang Yi before the start of the Kingdom War, I will personally tear them apart! As for the events within the Kingdom War, if anyone can kill him, it is because of their capability. I will have noints. You are dismissed.¡± Jiang Rentu let out a helpless sigh. When Jiang Bieli decided on something, no one was able to change it. Fortunately, he did speak out which meant that Jiang Yi was absolutely safe before the Kingdom War. ¡°Hmph!¡± After Jiang Rentu withdrew, Jiang Bieli let out a snort and spoke indistinctly, ¡°Yi Piaopiao, your son has a temperament of a tiger. He would rather die than bow to me? Does he want me to bow to him? I would want to see how capable he is...¡± Chapter 168 - Taking A Long Journey Alone

Chapter 168: Taking A Long Journey Alone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A thousand miles to the west of the Mt. ck Clouds, a group of adventurers was hunting demonic beasts within a small mountain. There wasn¡¯t a lot of demonic beasts in the nearby mountain range, but martial artists seldom hunted over here. In normal times, the nearby adventurers wouldn¡¯t even hunt the low-tier demonic beasts here. When Jiang Yi took control of the Mt. ck Clouds and returned to the college afterward, a fewrge-scale adventurer groups immediately took control of that mountain range. These smaller adventurer groups had no choice but wander around this area. ¡°Bang!¡± In this group of martial artists which numbered around a dozen, two of them were at the Purple Mansion Realm. Right now, they had just in a tier-one peak-grade demonic beast with ease. With just a short moment, the demonic beast was in before it even had the chance to release any demonic arts. ¡°Harvest the materials!¡± The team leader sheathed his longsword and scanned the area gloomily. There were too little demonic beasts in the vicinity. If this carried on, everyone was going to go cold and hungry. ¡°En?¡± When his eyes prated the forest, he saw something in the east that made his pupils shrank. He saw a purple shadow that was sprinting towards their direction at speed of the gale, taking only a few blinks of the eye to rush up the small mountain. ¡°Three¡ªtier-three demonic beast! Everyone, flee!¡± Only a tier-three demonic beast was capable of such tremendous speed. The team leader might not have seen one before, but he realized it once he saw it and frantically ran to the other side. ¡°Ah? Retreat¡ª!¡± The members of this adventurer group spent most of their time walking the rope of life and death. All of them had fast reactions and scattered in all directions without any hesitation. They didn¡¯t even bother about the demonic beast corpse on the ground. ¡°Swish!¡± It was a pity that their speed wasn¡¯t fast enough. A streak of purple shadow drew across like lightning and quickly caught up to them. Everyone was surprised when the tier-three demonic beast didn¡¯t attack any of them. Instead, it shed to the side with extreme speed and drifted off to the west like a phantom. In just a few blinks of the eye, it vanished into the distant range of mountains. ¡°A person? A youth! There wasn¡¯t a demonic beast¡ªit was a spirit beast!¡± Everyone was so frightened that they were shivering from head to toe. The team leader suddenly eximed during the instant when he saw a youth sitting on top of that purple giant wolf. This ce was rather close to the Mt. Spirit Beast College; thus, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess that it must be a spirit beast that belongs to a martial expert. ¡°Huuu...¡± Everyone wiped the cold sweat of their faces and started tough with a grin; it was just a false rm. Everyone was still shocked in their hearts. A tier-three demonic beast? Only those vice principals were capable enough to tame them, right? But why did the team leader say that it was a youth? ¡°Uh, someone actually saw me...¡± Naturally, it was Jiang Yi who was the one that was seated on top of the purple giant wolf which was speeding off. He frowned slightly. After he descended the mountain, he had been using the mountainous trails but was still spotted by someone. His eyes flickered and soon got an idea. He made the demon wolf stop and took out some powder from the Fire Spirit Pearl and scattered onto the demonic wolf, turning its fur color into blue. This was a dye that he asked Qian Wanguan to prepare. His purple giant wolf was too eye-catching and would allow people to expose his tracks. After dying the demon wolf¡¯s fur blue, Jiang Yi took out a silver devil mask from the Fire Spirit Pearl and wore it. He leaped onto the demon wolf and controlled it to continue towards the west. The Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s royal capital was in the northwest direction, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t head towards there in a straight line. He was prepared to take a detour to the southern Great Xia Kingdom, en route to the Saint Spirit Kingdom and finally turning into the royal capital of the Divine Martial Kingdom. The army of the Mt. Spirit Beast College was estimated to arrive at the royal capital in about six weeks. This meant that Jiang Yi only had six weeks. If he didn¡¯t have the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, there wasn¡¯t a need to even take a detour because he might not even make it to the royal capital if he took a straight route. Precisely because of the Silver Moon Demon Wolf, Jiang Yi took a look at the map of the Divine Martial, the Great Xia, and the Saint Spirit Kingdoms and decided to take this route. The speed of the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf was equivalent to a seventh or eighth stage Soul Travel Realm martial expert. ording to Jiang Yi¡¯s estimation, these six weeks should be sufficient. The college was filled with scouts from the Zhangsun n. Once he departed from the college, Zhangsun Wuji would be immediately informed. If Grandma Hun was to pursue him again, he might not even make it before joining the Kingdom War. It was the reason why he picked such a route. After all, no one would expect him to detour all the way to the Great Xia and the Saint Spirit Kingdoms before entering the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s royal capital from the northwest, right? Of course... There was an even more important reason to why Jiang Yi wanted to take such a long detour! He was looking for mes¡ªfearsome mes! Indicated by Qian Wanguan¡¯s information¡ªin Mt. Fire Cloud, there was this volcano north of the Great Xia Kingdom. There was also a ce to the west of the Saint Spirit Kingdom, in the nearby vicinity of the Forest of Sin. There was this Soul-Seizing Valley that was rumored to have this dreadful mes of Netherworld. The Fire Spirit Pearl had the ability to absorb mes. Jiang Yi might not be certain if the pearl could absorb the mes from within the volcano or the mes of the Netherworld from the Soul-Seizing Valley, but Jiang Yi wanted to try. The Kingdom War was too dangerous. It had so many Soul Travel Realm experts, and with his current strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. ¡°Swish!¡± The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf was moving at a terrifying speed towards the west. Jiang Yi had specifically picked the smaller roads and had been traversing in within the mountain ranges. On the contrary, he didn¡¯t dare to enter the depths of Mt. Thirty Thousand. It was also the reason why he was heading west, to detour around the Mt. Thirty Thousand and enter the Great Xia Kingdom. The intense speed brought about a strong gale which made Jiang Yi struggle to open his eyes. There were tears in his eyes, and his nose had been sniveling. He was maintaining an observation in the surroundings, controlling the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf to make a timely change in directions. After traveling for a whole day, the sky was nowpletely dark. Jiang Yi stopped in a small mountain. He kept the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf into the spirit beast talisman and poured some essence force in. Once the demonic beast became a spirit beast, it basically didn¡¯t have a need for food or drinks. The asional injection of essence force was enough to replenish its energy, and this was also the mystical aspect of the spirit beast talisman. After examining the area, he made sure there weren¡¯t any formidable demonic beasts or humans. Jiang Yi leaped onto a huge tree and sat cross-legged on the branches of the tree before taking out some meat jerky and clean water to have his meal. After rushing for an entire day, his entire body was feeling the soreness. The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf was moving in a very steady motion, but without any saddle, Jiang Yi felt like his body was about to fall apart. Rtive to the suffering of the body, what made Jiang Yi felt even more ufortable was the mental solitary and restlessness. This was the first time he was taking such a long journey by himself. On this small mountain, there was no one in this wilderness¡ªthe sky is inplete darkness, making him feel like he was forsaken by the world. ¡°When the heaven gives you an important task, you have to suffer from the mental breakdown, exhaustion of the muscles, and starvation of the body. In order to be a true warrior, you have to put in much more effort than anyone else and experience more sufferings!¡± When he recalled about the teachings from Jiang Yunhai, Jiang Yi soon settled down and didn¡¯t overthink things. He endured the pain from the entire body and began to cultivate on the tree until he fell asleep during midnight. The next day, he carried on the rush. Qian Wanguan provided him with a very detailed map which allowed Jiang Yi to easily pick a route from the unique terrains and head towards the Great Xia Kingdom with haste. Along the way, Jiang Yi was surprised by the peacefulness. There weren¡¯t any martial experts that came to pursue him. He didn¡¯t bother about it either and hurried on with a peace of mind. On the fifth day, he had sessfully stepped into the territory of the Great Xia Kingdom. ¡°Yes, this should be the Clear Moon Lake! Mt. Fire Cloud should be a thousand miles west of the Clear Moon Lake!¡± Jiang Yi rode on the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and was standing on top of a small mountain peak while looking at the distant giantke. He wanted to go to theke for a good bath, but he was afraid someone might find his whereabouts. He resisted the temptation and steered the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf towards the west. Under the silver devil mask was a pair of fatigued eyes. One hourter¡ªwhen he saw the fiery red mountains in the distance, his eyes immediately lit up. He took out the Fire Spirit Pearl and gently dusted it while murmuring, ¡°Fire Spirit Pearl, don¡¯t disappoint me. Absorb all the Earth Fire on this volcano for this Young Master!¡± Chapter 169 - Plucking the Fangs from the Tiger’s Mouth

Chapter 169: Plucking the Fangs from the Tiger¡¯s Mouth

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mt. Fire Cloud was a well-known ce in the Great Xia Kingdom. It was rumored that a Fire Qilin was nurtured here 100 thousand years ago. After the Fire Qilin was born, it burned down every city that was within a hundred-mile radius and suddenly vanished. A rumor was still a rumor; the Fire Qilin was a tier-five Demon Emperor, but the people in this world doubted if there was any existence of a Demon Emperor. What¡¯s more, for the past ten thousand years, only a few ming Birds had appeared from the volcano of the Mt. Fire Cloud, which the people staying in the nearby cities didn¡¯t mind. The volcano inside of the Mt. Fire Cloud was a dormant volcano, which didn¡¯t erupt for thousands of years. Of course, the vent of the volcano was still constantly releasing boiling hot gases which no one dared to approach. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi quickly went up Mt. Fire Cloud and headed straight towards the peak. If he wanted to obtain the Earth Fire that was within the volcano, he would have to climb down from the vent of the volcano and dive into the bottom of the volcano. The closer he got to the vent of the volcano, the hotter the temperature. The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf instinctively felt the fear and began to gradually slow down. ¡°Demon wolf, go back in!¡± After riding on the demon wolf more several thousand feet, he withdrew the demon wolf back into the spirit beast talisman. He rapidly hiked up to the peak of the volcano. His eyes were filled with excitement, but at such proximity of the vent of the volcano, the demon wolf couldn¡¯t withstand the heat any longer. Due to the energy that was transferred from the Fire Spirit Pearl, he couldn¡¯t feel a hint of the zing heat. This meant that there was a very high possibility that the Fire Spirit Pearl could absorb the Earth Fire from within the volcano. Eh? There is someone? Jiang Yi suddenly paused his footsteps. Using his insane hearing ability, he could hear a few hundred feet ahead. He could hear a rough panting sound from underneath a boulder. It was obvious that someone was hiding there but wasn¡¯t able to withstand the zing heat. His eyes flickered for a few times as he was bewildered. There wasn¡¯t any demonic beast or treasure in the volcano; why would anyonee here? Regr martial artists wouldn¡¯t be here unless they were looking for some pain in the ass. Unfamiliar with the ce, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to randomly sh with anyone. He muttered to himself and took a detour without hesitation, climbing up the volcano from the other side. In the end... Along the way up the volcano, he actually spotted seven or eight scouts. All of them were ratherpetent and were at least at the first or second stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. Had it not been for the intense heat on the volcano, he wouldn¡¯t be able to spot them. There is someone on the peak! Is there some bizarre treasure that appeared in the volcano? Are they looking for treasure? When Jiang Yi was a few thousand feet away from the peak of the volcano, he stopped. He could obviously hear the erratic breathing of a few dozen men from above. These people seemed like they were just hiding around the vent of the volcano and not moving. It was unknown what were they waiting for. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Jiang Yi hesitated. He might not be able to sense the aura of the people on top; hence, he was unable to judge their strength. But from those scouts below, who were all of Purple Mansion Realm, there might be a Soul Travel Realm martial expert among them. If he was spotted by them, there would definitely be a sh. Descend the mountain? After taking such a long detour to arrive at the Great Xia Kingdom? Moreover, there was a high possibility that the Fire Spirit Pearl could absorb the Earth Fire within the volcano. Jiang Yi was unwilling to just give up. Finally, he gritted his teeth and hid under one of the stone peaks, preparing to wait. If these people were able to swiftly obtain the treasure in the volcano and descend the mountain, it wouldn¡¯t affect him from collecting the Earth Fire. This wait took him an entire day! When Jiang Yi found out one of the scouts was very weak, there still wasn¡¯t any movement from the top. Their breathing was getting heavier, and it was obvious they couldn¡¯t endure anymore, but they were insistent on not moving. Goddammit... Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t feel the zing heat, but he was rather impatient from the wait. His time was precious. If this group was to guard the ce for three days and three nights, was he going to follow suit? If he couldn¡¯t make it to the Kingdom War, then it would truly be damned. The skies quickly darkened. The vent of the volcano wasn¡¯t spurting out any mes; thus, it wasplete darkness when one looked from above. The temperature didn¡¯t decrease much, and the people that were hidden under the vent of the volcano were breathing even heavier. ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± One hourter, there was a bird¡¯s chirp from above, causing everyone to immediately stop breathing. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up; it seemed like these people were about to make a move. Were they here just to y the demonic beast in the volcano? ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± A heat wave plunged over, and the sky was suddenly illuminated. A giant red avian whizzed out, and its body was actually burning with intense mes that nearly immted all the martial artists that were lying in ambush. Tier-three demonic beast, Fire Phoenix? Jiang Yi was shocked but wasn¡¯t fearful. With the Fire Spirit Pearl, the ck Qilin couldn¡¯t even harm him. This meant that this Fire Phoenix¡¯s mes wouldn¡¯t be an issue. ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± The Fire Phoenix seemingly didn¡¯t detect the people lying in ambush and flew straight into the sky. It was soon flying into the distance and had turned into a streak of red light before vanishing into the north. ¡°Great! The Fire Phoenix is out to hunt. Hong Lao, all of you quickly make the move! Take the Fire Lingzhi, and this Young Master shall have generous rewards. Haha... with this Fire Lingzhi, this Young Master can definitely break through to the Soul Travel Realm!¡± A willful shout echoed, and the few dozen men began to move. More than ten figures skimmed towards the vent of the volcano and took out many ck ropes before climbing down the volcano. They are really here to look for treasure! Jiang Yi felt relief. Once these people obtained the treasure, they would be leaving immediately, right? It was the perfect timing for him to go collect the Earth Fire while the Fire Phoenix was out. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t make any reckless move earlier; there were around five or six Soul Travel Realm experts in this group. Although they seemed to only be at the second or third stage of the Soul Travel Realm, any mishaps would mean that he was going to fall right here. ¡°Damn it, after waiting for such a long time, that damned bird finally came out. This Young Master nearly died from the heat! But if I cultivate with this saint-tier herb, Fire Lingzhi, this Young Master is going to be a Soul Travel Realm expert! HAHAHA...¡± The young master that was in the group let out another willfulughter. Jiang Yi was shocked as he heard it. Judging from their aura, this young master¡¯s strength was around the eighth or ninth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. Refining a single Fire Lingzhi could actually help him achieve Soul Travel Realm? What kind of miraculous herb was it? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any intention to rob the treasure; after all, it was found by someone else. Furthermore, with so many Soul Travel Realm experts around, he was currently getting ready to flee at any moment¡ªwhy would he dare to go plucking the fangs from a tiger¡¯s mouth? ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Suddenly, the roaring of the Fire Phoenix could be heard loudly and clearly which was followed closely by miserable screams. Finally, a Soul Travel Realm expert flew out from the vent of the volcano. He burst out shouting with fearful eyes, ¡°Young Master, run! The rest of you, immediately get off the volcano, too. There is a male Fire Phoenix inside!¡± ¡°Idiot! Who is the one who said that there is only one Fire Phoenix?¡± The young master immediately berated, but he was frantically carried and brought off the volcano by a Soul Travel Realm expert. Everyone also ran fearfully. The Fire Phoenix was a tier-three demonic beast; apart from Soul Travel Realm experts, Purple Mansion Realm fighters would certainly die from an encounter. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to move and was currently holding his breath; he didn¡¯t dare to release a hint of presence. Fortunately, the martial artists up there were all in a panic and had immediately leaped off the volcano. No one had noticed him. ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± As expected, a Fire Phoenix which looked exactly like the other Fire Phoenix earlier burst out from the volcano. Its fiery eyes were filled with rage. When it saw the countless martial artists that fled in all directions, the ming wings extended out and swoop down to pursue them. It was breathing out mes from a distance and incinerated two of the slowest scouts into ashes. To flee or not? Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was having an intense dilemma. His instincts told him that if he stayed here, it would be dangerous. That Fire Lingzhi within the volcano was attracting him like opium. He didn¡¯t dare to have any intention for it earlier, but now that all the Soul Travel Realm experts were being chased after by the Fire Phoenix, it would be such a pity to give up this fated opportunity! I¡¯m going for it! Richese from danger! Worse case, I will die looking towards the sky like a bird! Ultimately, Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and shot towards the vent of the volcano. He might not know about this Fire Lingzhi; was it going to be as miraculous as the young master stated? But he was determined to take a risk! ¡°Goddammit!¡± When Jiang Yi moved, a Soul Travel Realm martial artist, who was fleeing, immediately noticed him. He saw a shadow heading straight to the vent of the volcano, which led to him leaping up high and falling into the volcano. He immediately roared out in rage, ¡°Young Master, there is a bastard who wants to snatch your Fire Lingzhi!¡± ¡°What?¡± The young master in the luxurious robes, who was being carried by a Soul Travel Ream expert, was instantly enraged. He roared out, ¡°Zhao Lao, Cao Lao, the two of you will stall the Fire Phoenix. Hong Lao, you will quickly go and obtain the Fire Lingzhi. Mince that bastard up at the same time. Goddammit, actually trying to snatch this Young Master¡¯s item?! He must be tired of living!¡± ... Chapter 170 - Earth Fire

Chapter 170: Earth Fire

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the young master with luxurious robes gave the orders, the surrounding Soul Travel Realm experts had no choice but to grit their teeth and attack. If they didn¡¯t, these Purple Mansion Realm martial artists wouldn¡¯t survive. Only if they were stalling would the others get an opportunity to survive. A few of the Soul Travel Realm experts began shooting out their essence force to attack. Several saber and sword lights wereunched at the Fire Phoenix. The Fire Phoenix felt danger and promptly let out a breath of fire while spreading out the wings and flying up into the sky. ¡°Boom!¡± When the essence forces and mes shed in mid-air, there was a frightening explosion¡ªjust like a giant firework that burst in the sky. That frightful shock wave surged up violent winds, uprooting many of the nearby giant trees. The mes in the sky sshed out and caused many zing mes on the ground. One of the Purple Mansion Realm martial artists got hit by the mes. He was instantly prated from the back, causing him to let out a miserable shriek before falling dead on the ground. ¡°Swish!¡± An old man quietly used the concealment of the forest to sneak towards Mt. Fire Cloud. He quickly climbed up the mountain and was moving stealthily within the stone peaks, heading straight for the vent of the volcano. Everyone was frightened by the Fire Phoenix earlier and was afraid they might be wiped outpletely by the mes from it. Now that everyone had backed off and scattered up, they were naturally not fearful anymore. Even if they couldn¡¯t y the Fire Phoenix, the Soul Travel Realm experts wouldn¡¯t die either. They originally didn¡¯t have the time to think about the Fire Lingzhi, but they were awakened from the shock when they saw Jiang Yi dashing in. It was because of this Fire Lingzhi that caused several of their men to die. How could they let Jiang Yi obtain it so easily? The Soul Travel Realm martial artists at the bottom quickly pulled back their positions, taking their individuals spots on a different location. When the Fire Phoenix attacked one of them, the others would immediately fire out their essence force while the one being attack would dodge. ¡®When the enemy attacks, I withdraw; when the enemy withdraws, I will interrupt.¡¯ This Fire Phoenix obviously didn¡¯t have high spirit wisdom and was easily teased around in circles by them. It might be extremely furious, but it wasn¡¯t able to kill anyone within a short period of time. It didn¡¯t have the time to bother about Hong Lao who was quietly rushing up the mountain. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t sure what was happening outside; neither did he know that an expert at the third stage of the Soul Travel Realm was rapidly approaching him. He was using the rope to swiftly slide down. He didn¡¯t know when the other Fire Phoenix would be back; thus, he had to use his fastest speed to find the Fire Lingzhi and the Earth Fire for his Fire Spirit Pearl to gobble up. There is a light. That should be the Earth Fire! The volcano was massive, and it was extremely deep as well. Jiang Yi had already descended for 5000 feet but had yet to see the bottom, just a blurry bright light. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Jiang Yi grasped onto the rope and continued to slide down with speed like lightning. In just a few blinks of the eye, he had slid down for another few thousand feet. The light on the bottom was getting brighter and brighter. Jiang Yi could smell something pungent while the Fire Spirit Pearl on his body was constantly radiating with red light. Ayer of transparent light shield appeared on his body. It was due to the extremely high temperature which made the Fire Spirit Pearl protect the owner. Earth Fire! Jiang Yi channeled a wisp of the ck essence force to his eyes and looked down with enhanced vision. He could see moltenva at the bottom, and when he saw that the surface of theva was covered with zing inferno, he was instantly excited. He nced the bottom area and couldn¡¯t find any spirit herb of any kind. Jiang Yi slid down another one thousand feet and stopped when he was a few hundred feet away from theva below. The bottom of the ck rope had already been charred. What should I do now? On the bottom was this deep giantva pit which was hadva that was gradually flowing within. There certainly weren¡¯t any rocks of any kind for him to step on. If Jiang Yi fell into it, he would probably be unable toe up anymore. The distance between the pit entrance to theva was at least 100 feet. Without anything to step on¡ªeven if Jiang Yi didn¡¯t get melted by theva, he wouldn¡¯t have any way to jump out of theva pit to climb out of the volcano. Jiang Yi did have some rope in the Fire Spirit Pearl, but it was obvious that this ck rope was made with a special material. This rope was barely able to endure the high heat; if he took out his rope, it would be instantly burned into ashes. Go back? If he jumped down, he would instantly die if the Fire Spirit Pearl couldn¡¯t withstand it. Even if he didn¡¯t die from theva, he would be trapped to death. That soil within theva pit must be tremendously tough to be scorched by the Earth Fire for such a long time, making it impossible for the ck Scale Sword to cut through the soil! If he went back, this trip would be a wasted one. This made him felt unwilling. There wasn¡¯t much time left for Jiang Yi. That Fire Phoenix mighte back very soon, and he was still contemting. He didn¡¯t need to consider anymore because a ck shadow was sliding down at tremendous speed from above. The individual shouted from far away, ¡°Little bastard, you dare snatch our things? Die!¡± Soul Travel Realm expert! Jiang Yi was grumbling in his heart. He swiftly grabbed onto the Fire Spirit Pearl and fixed his eyes onto the Soul Travel Realm expert, preparing for battle! ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± When Hong Lao was around 1000 feet away, he released a saber light using his essence force, which cleaved straight down at Jiang Yi¡¯s head. ¡°He!¡± Jiang Yi let out a deep yell just as Hong Lao condensed the essence force in his hand, jumping off to the side of the cliff. His entire body was flying before he effortlessly grabbed onto the other suspended rope on the other side of the cliff wall. ¡°Bang!¡± As the saber light whizzed down, it turned the rope that Jiang Yi originally held on into dust. It then finally smashed into theva on the bottom, causing theva to burst in all directions. A lump of Earth Fire escaped from the bottom with a ¡®huff¡¯ sound, causing the temperature in the volcano to drastically increase. ¡°You are rather good at dodging, huh? Hurhur! This old man would like to see how many times can you dodge?¡± Hong Lao stood 1000 feet above and repeatedly shed his hand,unching several essence force saber lights out. None of them were aimed at Jiang Yi¡ªbut at the ck ropes suspending on the side of the stone walls instead. This old dog is too vicious! Jiang Yi was cursing incessantly, but what could he do? Hong Lao was too cautious, leaving such a huge gap in between them. He didn¡¯t have any ways to use his Fire Spirit Rock to attack. The Devil-Sky Silk was yet to be refined by him and wouldn¡¯t activate. He could only look at all the ropes being cut off one by one. ¡°Bang!¡± When he saw the rope that he was holding onto being cut apart, Jiang Yi had no choice but to draw the ck Scale Sword and thrust on the stone wall. The result was an echo of metal shing before his ck Scale Sword bounced off. Just as Jiang Yi expected, this ck stone wall that had been scorched by the Earth Fire for countless years... was tough like steel. ¡°Rustle!¡± Without any ce for his body to borrow strength, he fell downwards like a giant boulder falling into a quagmire. He sshed and sank into theva,pletely disappearing. ¡°En?¡± Hong Lao blinked with eyes feeling bewildered. Just earlier, when he saw Jiang Yi perfectly fine while he was at such proximity to the Earth Fire, he had suspected that Jiang Yi possessed some bizarre artifact. This was why he dared not recklessly descend and use the essence forces to cut off the ropes instead. Right now, he was even more suspicious. When Jiang Yi got in contact with that horrific Earth Fire, he didn¡¯t instantly turn into ashes. On the contrary, he sank into theva? Then, he thought that since Jiang Yi sank into theva, he was certainly dead¡ªeven if he possessed some artifact that could resist against fire. After being wrapped by such frightful Earth Fire, even a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert would die swiftly¡ªlet alone Jiang Yi! Fire Lingzhi! Hong Lao nced at theva which was constantly rocking about. Despite being roasted fiery red by the high heat and drenched in hot sweat, Hong Lao gritted his teeth and flew downwards. Just as he was a few dozens of feet away from theva, he abruptly released a palm strike, using the incredible palm force to blow theva in all directions. His body used the palm form to borrow strength before flying over. Underneath a nearbyva pit was a sparkling and translucent spirit herb that was glowing with red light. It was resting peacefully on the stone wall, releasing a delicate fragrance. Chapter 171 - Incinerating a Soul Travel Realm Expert

Chapter 171: Incinerating a Soul Travel Realm Expert

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi naturally didn¡¯t die. He wasn¡¯t instantly incinerated by the Earth Fire; he was also fine when he sank into theva. Right now, he was ted andughing loudly in his heart because the Earth Fire in theva was consistently surging towards him, instantly being absorbed by the Fire Spirit Pearl. In just a short period of time, all the mes in the surroundingva had been absorbed. When the liquidva lost the Earth Fire, it began to solidify. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi extended his limbs and began to swim around in theva pit, constantly absorbing Earth Fire. The Earth Fire that was within the Fire Spirit Pearl soon expanded to about 50 feet in radius. Once the Earth Fire entered the Fire Spirit Pearl, it was very tame. It seemed like after being absorbed, all these violent, cruel mes would turn into gentle little mes. Jiang Yi swam around rapidly. Anywhere he swam to, the Earth Fire would be absorbed; and theva would stop flowing before beginning to solidify. The scene was both strange and terrifying. ¡°En?¡± Above theva, Hong Lao¡ªwho was unceasingly using the palm forces to fly towards the Fire Lingzhi¡ªfinally realized something was wrong. He just merely took a few nces before he promptly shot towards the Fire Lingzhi with a rapid speed. As long as he was able to obtain the Fire Lingzhi, it didn¡¯t matter how strange the situation was; he didn¡¯t want to give up just like that, too. ¡°Pong-Pong!¡± After sending out another two more palm strikes, he finally arrived at the stone wall. He didn¡¯t just hastily reach out to grab the Fire Lingzhi; instead, he released the saber light essence force to cut off the root of the Fire Lingzhi before quickly catching the Fire Lingzhi. This Fire Lingzhi was absorbing the Earth Fire to grow; if the root wasn¡¯t cut off, Hong Lao¡¯s hand would certainly be scorched by the Earth Fire. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± When theva at the bottom had solidified, Hong Lao didn¡¯t dare to have any more dy. He sent his palm strike towards the bottom,unching his body towards the entrance of theva pit. ¡°Can you still leave?¡± Right at this timing, an icy cold voice echoed. The voice sounded like it came from the nineherworld realm, causing Hong Lao¡¯s body and soul to tremble. He immediately looked down at theva and saw a terrifying scene. Theva that had almost solidified suddenly burst open, and a figure shot out from below. When Hong Lao saw those icy cold eyes underneath that sinister-looking silver mask, he thought he had seen the soul reaper from theherworld. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi roared as there was a steady flow of Earth Fire in front of him. He then abruptly used a few palm strikes, causing the Earth Fire to rush up front like a volcanic eruption. In just a blink of the eye, the Earth Fire engulfed Hong Lao. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Immediately, Hong Lao also executed a few palm strikes. The amount of rushing Earth Fire was too overwhelming, and he had no way to disperse it. The horrifically high temperature made him suffocate and faint, ultimately being incinerated into ashes. Why is this kid not afraid of the Earth Fire? He can even consume Earth Fire? What kind of monster is he exactly? Till death, Hong Lao¡¯s mind still couldn¡¯t understand. There were plenty of martial experts that cultivated fire-attribute arts; some of them even had artifacts that resisted fire. He had never heard of someone who could consume Earth Fire, which was why he thought of Jiang Yi as a monster. ¡°Fire Lingzhi?¡± Jiang Yi watched as Hong Lao was incinerated into ashes with a single strand of hair left. He was instantly delighted when he saw a fiery red mushroom-like spirit herb falling from the sky. This spirit herb wasn¡¯t afraid of the Earth Fire, which obviously meant that it was a Fire Lingzhi. Jiang Yi swung his hand to grab it before immediately storing it into the Fire Spirit Pearl. ¡°Hehe! Let¡¯s get more Earth Fire!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body rapidly descending as hended in the solidifiedva securely. Since thisva had solidified, he could use it as a tform to jump upwards and use the rope that Hong Lao used to descend. Without any other worries, he naturally thought of getting more Earth Fire. ¡°Ssh!¡± Jiang Yiunched himself upwards from the solidifiedva before diving into the distant flowingva like a carp. He was swimming around the fearfulva pit just like a mermaid. As he swam about, the Earth Fire within thevapletely vanished, and that boilingva began to slowly solidify. ¡°I have enough! Time to go! Otherwise, that Fire Phoenix might juste back!¡± With the Fire Spirit Pearl, Jiang Yi actually didn¡¯t need to be fearful of the Fire Phoenix. It was still a tier-three demonic beast after all, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to risk it. The amount of Earth Fire that he collected was about 400 feet in radius. It had taken up about two-thirds of the space within the Fire Spirit Pearl and should be sufficient to use for a period of time. Jiang Yi was also rather satisfied. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi ran wildly to where the entrance of theva pit was and nced at the entrance which was 1000 feet above. Both his legs suddenly stomped on the ground, immediately causing crack lines to form the solidifiedva, while his body flew upwards rapidly. When he was about 800 feet above theva pit, Jiang Yi felt like the upwards force was gradually diminishing. Jiang Yi promptly condensed 100 wisps of ck essence force and released the Exploding Essence Palm downwards. ¡°Boom!¡± As the Exploding Essence Palm exploded, a horrific explosion echoed¡ªwhich vibrated Jiang Yi¡¯s eardrum so much that he felt some pain. The strong shockwave bounced him upwards again. Due to his inner organs being injured from the shockwave, blood was trickling from the edge of his mouth; but his eyes were still bright like the night stars. He effortlessly grabbed onto Hong Lao¡¯s rope. Using the strength in his arms, he would constantly step and kick on the stone walls, while he flew upwards like a primate. ¡°Hu-Hu...¡± After leaping out of the vent of the volcano, he was breathing in the fresh air from the outside. He nced into the pitch ck sky and could see that the Fire Phoenix was still chasing after the martial artists with rage. Jiang Yi let out a long breath. He might have only been in the volcano for a short period of time, but he felt as though he took a tour in theherworld, feeling like it was an entire lifetime. ¡°Eh?¡± The sky might be pitch back, but Soul Travel Realm martial artists had insane vision. One of the Soul Travel Realm experts at the bottom saw Jiang Yiing out and instantly eximed, ¡°That kid with the mask is out¡ªwhere is Hong Lao? Why don¡¯t I see Hong Lao?¡± The rest of the Soul Travel Realm experts were also silently rmed. Hiding behind a boulder, the young master¡ªwho was wearing the luxurious robe¡ªyelled out furiously, ¡°Zhao Lao, go and quickly kill that kid! If he has the Fire Lingzhi, then everything we have done will be in vain.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± One of the Soul Travel Realm experts released an essence force to attack the Fire Phoenix before silently climbing up the volcano. When he was halfway up the volcano, he saw Jiang Yi swiftly descending the volcano from the other side. He raged up instantly and chased at full speed. ¡°Where should I go next? I have collected so much Earth Fire. It should be sufficient for the Kingdom War, right?¡± Jiang Yi hadpletely disregarded the martial artists below. With the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, their speed wasn¡¯t even worth looking at. So he rested at the vent of the volcano for a moment and immediately descended from the other side, preparing to withdraw. While he was traveling at rapid speed, he muttered to himself silently. Soon enough, he had an idea. Since he was going to enter the Divine Martial Kingdom from the Saint Spirit Kingdom, he might as well go over to the Soul-Seizing Valley along the way. It was also much safer to travel through the Saint Spirit Kingdom. ¡°Swish!¡± While he was muttering to himself, the sound of air piercing came from the other side of the volcano. A Soul Travel Realm expert was flying towards him and was roaring from a distance, ¡°Kid, ept your death!¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yi took a nce at this person and had teasing eyes. He slowly and leisurely retrieved the spirit beast talisman and yelled out, ¡°Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, appear!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± A blue giant wolf appeared out of nowhere. Jiang Yi leaped onto it, and the Silver Moon Demon Wolf shot off the volcano like lightning. ¡°What... what is this thing?¡± Zhao Lao paused and was dumbstruck. Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit beast was traveling at a speed which he couldn¡¯t keep up with. He looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s giant wolf with doubt and couldn¡¯t understand. The only wolf type demonic beast that had such speed should be the tier-three Silver-Moon Demon Wolf. Wasn¡¯t that demon wolf purple? Why was this demon wolf blue? Could it be a mutation? Chapter 172 - Soul-Seizing Valley

Chapter 172: Soul-Seizing Valley

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What? That kid has a spirit beast that is simr to the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf? And he escaped?¡± After Zhao Lao came back to report, that young master was so angry that he was jumping around and nearly got spotted by the Fire Phoenix. His eyes flickered for a few rounds, and he was so enraged that his tooth was itching when he saw Hong Lao¡ªwho entered the vent of the volcano¡ªdidn¡¯te out after a long time. It was Jiang Yi who made it out instead. There was only one way in and out of the volcano¡¯s vent. Hong Lao didn¡¯t emerge, but Jiang Yi did. This meant that Hong Lao was probably dead, and the Fire Lingzhi might have been snatched by Jiang Yi. ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± The resonant chirping sound of the Fire Phoenix could be heard from far away. The young master with the luxurious robes lifted his head and took a nce. He powerlessly roared out softly, ¡°Everyone, retreat!¡± Two Fire Phoenixes coupled with the conjecture that Hong Lao might already be dead¡ªit would be hard to deal with this situation with only the remaining Soul Travel Realm experts. If they didn¡¯t retreat now, they might not be able to leaveter on. They had worked so hard until now, but it finally benefited someone else. The fury in this young master¡¯s heart was so intense that it could melt this volcano. A Soul Travel Realm expert carried the young master and retreated together with him. The young master¡¯s eyes nced in the direction where Jiang Yi escaped to with bitter resentment and murmured, ¡°Little bastard, this Young Master is about to join the Kingdom War. Once it is over, you better don¡¯t let me find out about your identity. Otherwise, I will make sure your entire n is exterminated. Humph! Anyone who provokes our Su n of the Great Xia Kingdom will face the consequence of death!¡± ... Jiang Yi started by traveling towards the northwest direction. He took a single day to bypass Ten-Thousand Dragons Valley and entered into the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s territory. After being dyed for a day in the Mt. Fire Cloud, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to take any rest. He had been traveling unrelentingly, camping out in the wilderness, and not even entering any of the cities. He had asional stopovers for a rinse when he passed by a river though. Due to him being constantly on the move, sleeping outdoors, and excessively draining his energy, he had slimmed down drastically. He had this scraggly beard that looked just like a wanderer. ¡°He! Wind Shadow Sword!¡± As Jiang Yi hurried along, he would practice the three different earth-tier superior-grade martial skills that he learned in the college. Among the three martial skills, there was a movement skill which he didn¡¯t have any time to cultivate. There was a palm skill which had far inferior firepower whenpared to the Exploding Essence Palm; thus, he wasn¡¯t that eager to cultivate it. Of course, the reason why the Exploding Essence Palm was so powerful was that it had the insane enhancement from the ck essence force. Else, it would at best be an earth-tier medial-grade martial skill. This was why¡ªwhenever he had time, he would concentrate on the cultivation of the ¡®Wind Shadow Sword.¡¯ Zhuge Qingyun had bestowed a spirit-tier artifact to him, and Su Ruoxue once mentioned to him that a spirit artifact was equivalent to a heaven-tier artifact when ced in his hands. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t going to affirm it, but since he had a spirit-tier artifact, he naturally wanted to master this ¡®Wind Shadow Sword¡¯ martial skill and was going toplement it with his ck Scale Sword. Back at the college, he had mechanically memorized the manual of Wind Shadow Sword without a single incorrect word. After practicing it for a period of time, he had just managed to get into Entry Stage. Earth-tier superior-grade martial skills wereplex andplicated; it wasn¡¯t something that could attain the Phenomenal Stage in just one or two days. Without sufficient instincts, it might even take an entire life just to attain the Entry Stage. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf was traversing at rapid speed while Jiang Yi incessantly swung the ck Scale Sword and cleaving at the side. Every time he cleaved, the surrounding air would be affected and give rise to violent winds. All these violent wind would converge at the tip of the sword. It was so mystical, just like a few dragons contesting for a dragon pearl. ¡°Not right! This still isn¡¯t right!¡± The surroundings were filled with mountains and wilderness. Along the way, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t spot any humans or demonic beasts. Right now, he was still in the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s territory; and it was fine even if someone saw him. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about it either and wholeheartedly immersed himself in the Wind Shadow Sword. The Wind Shadow Sword was already at the Entry Stage, but regretfully, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t able to grasp the quintessence of it and enter the Phenomenal Stage. ¡°ording to the manual¡ªonce it is at the Phenomenal Stage, it can drive the surrounding winds and form a force field which can constrict the enemy. Once the enemy is unable to escape, the practitioner can then forcefully kill the enemy! But why am I only able to draw the wind but not form the force field? ¡°Force field? What is a force field? Why does forming a force field mean constricting the enemy? ¡°How is this force field formed? Is it formed by guiding the wind with the sword?¡± Jiang Yi had hundreds of areas that he couldn¡¯t understand, and he had been immersing himself on this problem for the past few days. Even after cleaving for tens of thousands of times, he still wasn¡¯t able to form the force field. Every sword was only able to draw the wind forces and create a violent wind. ¡°Stop!¡± The sky hadpletely darkened, and Jiang Yi finally came back to his senses. After withdrawing the demon wolf back into the spirit beast talisman, he poured in some essence force. Jiang Yi scouted around and randomly picked a small tree to get by with tonight. ¡°Swish!¡± Standing below the tree, Jiang Yi casually cleaved at the small tree with the ck Scale Sword. The moment as the sword moved, the air in the vicinity was immediately drawn towards the tip of the sword. Finally, before the ck Scale Sword was able to cleave on the small tree, the violent winds already uprooted the small tree and twisted it into bits and pieces. ¡°This Wind Shadow Sword¡¯s power is not bad. It is a pity that I cannot achieve Phenomenal Stage!¡± Jiang Yi sighed sorrowfully and searched for another small tree to sit on while drinking some clean water and chewing on rations. More than twenty days had passed, and Jiang Yi had been spending these days immersing in the cultivation of the Wind Shadow Sword. He didn¡¯t even know where he was and didn¡¯t know if he could make it to the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s royal capital within six weeks. ¡°Fire Lingzhi!¡± Sinking his thoughts into the Fire Spirit Pearl, Jiang Yi looked at the Fire Lingzhi which was peacefully lying in there. He was secretly excited when he thought that this item had the ability to rapidly increase the consumer¡¯s cultivation stage. It was a pity he didn¡¯t know how to refine it and didn¡¯t dare to recklessly refine it. Take away the fact that he didn¡¯t want to waste this Fire Lingzhi, there might be overwhelming or frantic energy within that might cause his body to explode and die. After filling his stomach, Jiang Yi began his daily cultivation routine. He might have cultivation for a few hours with the assistance from the Earth Dragon Elixir, but without the cultivation room, his cultivation speed had been slowed down. After such a long period of time, he still wasn¡¯t able to cultivate until the peak stage of the Cast Tripod Realm¡ªin order to condense the Purple Mansion. ¡°Devil Sky Silk!¡± Cultivating into the middle of the night, Jiang Yi opened his eyes and stopped the cultivation. He retrieved the Devil Sky Silk from the Fire Spirit Pearl and revolved his essence force continuously to refine the Devil Sky Silk. This artifact was of heaven-tier, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have a strong soul spirit; neither did he know how to refine using soul strength. He could only rely on the simplest method, using his essence force to slowly refine it until he could thoroughly utilize the Devil Sky Silk. It was a silent night! The next day, Jiang Yi woke up early in the morning and continued his journey whileprehending the Wind Shadow Sword. He would find a ce to rest in the night and continue his cultivation and refining the Devil Sky Silk. It was a pity that¡ªafter eight or nine days, he still wasn¡¯t able to grasp the quintessence of the Wind Shadow Sword and couldn¡¯t attain Phenomenal Stage. He wasn¡¯t able to wield the Devil Sky Silk either. ¡°This is Mt. Cbash, right? The Soul-Seizing Valley should be right ahead!¡± Right ahead was this giant mountain peak that was shaped like a cbash, which made Jiang Yi excited when he checked the map. This Soul-Seizing Valley was just northeast of the Saint Spirit Kingdom. Since he was already at the nearby vicinity, he should be able to make it to the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s royal capital with thest thirteen days. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Since he was here at the Soul-Seizing Valley, Jiang Yi naturally didn¡¯t want to give up such a good opportunity. Since the Fire Spirit Pearl was able to consume the horrific Earth Fire in the volcano, it should be able to consume the mes of Netherworld in this Soul-Seizing Valley, right? ¡°Eh, there is someone?¡± After sprinting for more than a few thousand feet¡ªwith Jiang Yi¡¯s hearing always enhanced, he could easily hear the footsteps of a martial artist ahead. He carefully steered the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and took a detour. The Forest of Sin was just nearby, and there would be many adventurers in this area. If his whereabouts had been spotted, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing. Sure enough, Jiang Yi spotted a few groups of martial artists along the way. With his insane hearing ability and Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, he was always able to avoid them effortlessly. It was nightfall, and Jiang Yi finally arrived at a nearby deep valley. He rode on the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and stood on an overhanging cliff. He looked down upon the dark deep valley and hesitated. The bottom of this valley wasn¡¯t visible, and no one knew what was within it. There wasn¡¯t any visible path downwards. If there was a formidable demonic beast, then he would be screwed. ¡°I shall spend the night first! I will consider it tomorrow.¡± The sky was dusky, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have the guts to take the risk. He found a nearby cave to spend the night. He wanted to wait until tomorrow to scout it. If it was truly too dangerous, he would give up. Anyway, he already had sufficient Earth Fire. ¡°Wu-Wu, Wu-Wu!¡± In the middle of the night, Jiang Yi¡ªwho was in a lethargic sleep¡ªsuddenly heard a monstrous voice. He didn¡¯t know where the voice came from, but it seemed like it suddenly echoed in his mind. This voice had a magical power that enticed Jiang Yi to walk into the deep valley. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were tight shut in a half-conscious state. His feet were moving involuntarily, and soon enough, his body was walking out of the stone cave and headed towards the deep valley. When he was about to fall into the deep valley, the soul spirit in his mind suddenly flourished with golden lights, instantly clearing his mind. Chapter 173 - Savage Man

Chapter 173: Savage Man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This is wicked. What kind of monster makes this kind of voice? Why am I bewitched by this voice?¡± Looking at the dark abyss of the bottomless valley, Jiang Yi felt his blood run cold. Had it not been the protection from the Fire Spirit Pearl, he would have fallen into the deep valley. The strange thing was the moment he came back to consciousness, the strange voice disappeared. He looked around the peaceful surroundings, but that strange voice didn¡¯t sound out anymore. It was only when he went back to the cave and prepared to sleep did the strange voice echo again. There was this surge of thought that he could feel¡ªurging him to walk into the valley. ¡°This is too wicked! There must be a formidable demonic beast in this deep valley, and it is adept at using the soul spirit!¡± Jiang Yi was frightened. He didn¡¯t hesitate to summon the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf to bring him far away from there. The valley was very deep, but that voice was still resonating in his soul spirit, luring him to go seek for his death in the valley. With such an incredible soul-spirit-type demonic beast around, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to stay there. ¡°If this Soul-Seizing Valley has such a formidable demonic beast, the mes of Netherworld in it must be even more dreadful. It is a pity that my strength is ipetent now. Wait till I am stronger in the future, and I wille back to im that mes of Netherworld!¡± Sitting on the demon wolf, Jiang Yi looked back the distancing deep valley with regret. Soon, the valley was no longer visible. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t seek for a ce to sleep and concentrated on detouring around the Forest of Sin to enter the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s territory before turning straight into the royal capital. ... The royal capital was bustling with excitement recently, and it was all due to the Kingdom War. All the aplished prodigies of the Divine Martial Kingdom were flocking into the royal capital. There were many youngdies who weren¡¯t here to participate in the Kingdom War but also flocked into the royal capital along with the various experts. With all the young masters and prodigies gathered here, it was the best timing for them to pick a husband. Crown Prince Xia Wuhui was back early from the Azure Dragon College, inviting various young masters anddies for banquets at the crown prince residence every single day. The kingdom¡¯s most beautiful princess, Sixth Princess Xia Feiyu, had also returned from the Centaurea College. She would asionally appear in the banquets, causing many of the young masters to be extremely excited. Ten dayster, the Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s army had arrived, making the entire royal capital even livelier. The participants from the college had Zhan Wushuang, Yun Fei, Shen Ying, Ah Ni, and many more young masters anddies with esteemed status. This time, Princess Yun Fei didn¡¯t return to her kingdom and followed along with the college¡¯s army instead. This was a huge opportunity for many people. Principal Qi and seven other vice principals were personally escorted by the Kingdom¡¯s Protector, General Long Xiang, into the royal pce. They were to be entertained by the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Lord. Principal Qi arranged for the mentors and the college to stay within the royal capital¡¯srgest inn, Hidden Dragon Pavilion. They were to get some good rest there and gather up two dayster. They would then be teleported to the imperial capital to begin the Kingdom War. There were plenty of young masters anddies from various ns that were residing in the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, making it extremely lively. Zhan Wushuang, Yun Fei, Shen Ying, and the rest were all staying in their small courtyards with countless visitors. Su Ruoxue received up to a dozen invitations in a single day. Crown Prince Xia Wuhui even personally sent an invitation card to Su Ruoxue, making obvious how much charm she had. Su Ruoxue paid no attention to all these invitations and was now seated in a small courtyard with Zhan Wushuang. Her beautiful eyebrows were knitted together, disying this expression of worry. Zhan Wushuang observed Su Ruoxue who had been sitting in his courtyard for the whole morning. He was rather anxious as he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Mentor Su, you can go back first. If I have any information, I will inform you on the first notice!¡± Su Ruoxue snapped out from her thoughts. She put her teacup down and nced over with cold eyes, speaking with an annoyed tone, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I sit here? I don¡¯t want to go back. My courtyard has too many flies.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like this!¡± Zhan Wushuang gave a bitterugh and didn¡¯t know how to exin it. The Crown Prince had given her an invitation; she didn¡¯t attend to it and was seated here instead. If this news traveled into the Crown Prince¡¯s ear, he would never be able to exin it even if he had a hundred mouths. What¡¯s more, he had his own affairs to attend to. It had been a long time since he came back to the royal capital, and he had to meet up with various young masters to connect with them, too. ¡°Big Brother Wushuang, why aren¡¯t you going to Princess Yun Fei? Don¡¯t let anyone else hook her away!¡± Right at this moment, a vulgar and wretched voice echoed. Zhan Wushuang and Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes instantly lit up; they stood up and saw a meatball rolling in. Su Ruoxue immediately tensed up and asked, ¡°Qian Wanguan, why are you here? Where is Jiang Yi?¡± Zhan Wushuang was surprised, too, and said, ¡°Fatty Qian, you actually came to the royal capital silently? Why didn¡¯t my n¡¯s scout notice you? Could Jiang Yi be with you as a well?¡± When Jiang Yi left Mt. Spirit Beast College, Zhan Wushuang immediately knew of it and informed Su Ruoxue. During this period of time, Zhan Wushuang¡¯s scouts didn¡¯t have any information pertaining to Jiang Yi¡ªwhich was why Su Ruoxue was in such an anxious state. ¡°All of you have left, and I found it boring by myself in the college. So, I asked Liu Lao to bring me here. Goddammit, it is so tiring!¡± Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t give any regards to the two of them and entered. He took a sip of tea before speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. If the Zhan Wushuang¡¯s men don¡¯t know where Boss is, how will I know? When he left by himself, I guessed that he should be routing to the Great Xia Kingdom, then to the Saint Spirit Kingdom, and finally entering the royal capital from the west. But until now, I have yet to receive any information from the west.¡± ¡°No wonder!¡± Zhan Wushuang nodded. The Qian and the Zhan ns had scouts in every city; if Jiang Yi was to travel within the Divine Martial Kingdom, there would definitely be some traces of his whereabouts. ¡°Great Xia Kingdom? Saint Spirit Kingdom? He went for such a long route? It is treacherous over there; will he be fine by himself?¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s gorgeous eyes were filled with concern while both her hands were clutching onto her dress. Because of her elerated heartbeat, it caused here impressive breasts to undte, showing off her delicatedy¡¯s extreme attraction. ¡°Mentor Su, why don¡¯t I see you this concern for Boss in the past?¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s small eyes turned as he giggled. ¡°I remember when Boss went to see all of you off, you didn¡¯t even cast a single look at him...¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Ruoxue blushed and red with herrge eyes. She spoke with rage out of humiliation, ¡°If you dare to gossip again, don¡¯t you think I can shave off the fats on your body?!¡± ¡°Take it as I am wrong. Come, let me treat the two of you with an extravagant meal at the Proud Moon Inn to apologize!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s body pulled back and didn¡¯t dare to continue talking while smiling apologetically. ¡°Proud Moon Inn! Good ce!¡± Zhan Wushuang¡¯s eyes lit up. That was the most luxurious ce in the royal capital, and nothing else could beat it. Su Ruoxue was bored after staying at this courtyard for the whole morning. She nodded and wore a veil. Zhan Wushuang called out to Zhan Lin¡¯er who was cultivating in the room, and the four of them walked out together. Along the way, there were many who greeted Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan. None of them were important figures, and the two of them just apathetically nodded. When they arrived at the front of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, they were surprised to notice amotion outside of the doors. It seemed like the guards of the inn was about to sh with someone. ¡°How dare you behave atrociously when you are just a piece of sh*t? Can¡¯t you see what kind of ce this is? Can a beggar like you enter? You even want to barge in when you got rejected? Hurhur! I think you are courting death uh? Beat him up!¡± Seven or eight guards wielded clubs and surrounded this masked and starved savage man, who had tattered robes and scraggly beard. The waiter at the side was also ceaselessly cursing with a gloomy expression. Many people who passed by and those young masters anddies who were in the inn¡ªall stood in a circle and had this mocking expression. The savage man who was circled had fatigued eyes and seemed like he was about to copse anytime. He looked at all these men who looked down upon him like a dog. When he saw that a guard was about to swing club, he didn¡¯t say anything and lifted his leg to send the waiter flying several feet with a single kick. He then spoke out coldly, ¡°Ask your innkeeper toe out! This Young Master is buying this inn!¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± Qian Wanguan and his group, who originally just took a casual nce, were preparing to walk out from the other door. When they heard this voice, they suddenly trembled. All four pairs of eyes swept across the savage man¡ªZhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan burst over. They picked up two chairs and didn¡¯t utter a single word, smashing it at the heads of the guards who were about to make a move. Su Ruoxue and Zhan Lin¡¯er stood in the same spot. When their beautiful eyes looked at the wasted-away body of that savage man and beggar-like appearance, their delicate bodies couldn¡¯t stop shaking. Their noses were throbbing, and tears trickled down their faces. Chapter 174 - An Individual with Ill Intentions

Chapter 174: An Individual with Ill Intentions

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bang!¡± The two chairs were smashed into smithereens while the two guards¡¯ heads were immediately bleeding. One of the other guards screamed out like a wailing pig, ¡°Call someone! Somebody is creating trouble here. Inform Heng Lao and send the signal to the n! ughter all these people!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Before that man could finish talking, Qian Wanguan used his fat hands to sweep across and grab a leg of the chair to continue beating him. He didn¡¯t speak a single word and continued to hit with all his strength. ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± The rest of the guards were all enraged and getting ready to make a move, but they were astonished when they saw the two individuals who were beating the other guards. Especially that a few guards were scared silly when they saw Qian Wanguan¡¯s fat face. Everyone stood silently watched fearfully as Qian Wanguan was incessantly hitting on the guard who had a bloodied head. ¡°Swish!¡± The no.1 inn of the royal capital naturally had a martial expert sitting as a host, and the miserable screams of the guard outside soon alerted the people inside. The chief innkeeper brought several men and rushed out. All of them were bursting with killing aura, and the chief innkeeper shouted from a distance, ¡°How audacious to dare create trouble in the Hidden Dragon Pavilion? Do you know who owns this Hidden Dragon Pavilion... eh? Young Master Wushuang?¡± The chief innkeeper let out a wryugh when he saw Zhan Wushuang standing there. He had this awkward expression and quickly reacted with cupped hands while smiling apologetically, ¡°Young Master Wushuang, did my men stupidly offend you?¡± Zhan Wushuang threw the leg of a chair away and pped his hands. He pointed at Qian Wanguan and replied, ¡°This has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble here, and I dare not either. It is this Young Master who is creating trouble!¡± ¡°En?¡± The chief innkeeper of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion was initially frightened by Zhan Wushuang. Qian Wanguan¡¯s back was facing him, and he didn¡¯t get to clearly see his face. Right now, when he fixed his eyes, his expression instantly changed while his legs went soft as he knelt on the ground and eximed, ¡°Young¡ªYoung n Head?¡± ¡°Ssh!¡± The whole group guards went soft and knelt immediately. They didn¡¯t know of Qian Wanguan¡¯s identity, but they knew this young master had esteemed status. Every time he came, he would be personally escorted by the hosting Soul Travel Realm martial expert, Heng Lao. This was why when they identified Qian Wanguan, they didn¡¯t dare to retaliate. It was only now that they knew he was actually their Young n Head. ¡°Bang!¡± Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t stop. He raised the chair leg for another whack and a vicious kick before patting his hands. He ignored the kneeling chief innkeeper and the hosting Soul Travel Realm¡ªHeng Lao¡ªand groveled as he walked to the savage man who was wearing the mask. He let out a tteringugh and said, ¡°Boss, has your anger been appeased? If not, shall I cripple this entire group?¡± The savage man with the mask was naturally Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was afraid he might not catch up with the college army; hence, he hurried day and night. Fearing that he might be spotted and killed along the way, he had been traveling through the wilderness and had only arrived at the royal capital today. For these few weeks, he had been staying and eating in the wilderness. He didn¡¯t have a good meal or a good night¡¯s sleep all this time, losing over five kilograms of weight. His tattered clothes, disheveled hair, and scraggly beard made him look just like a savage man. This was why Qian Wanguan and the rest couldn¡¯t recognize him. When Jiang Yi first arrived at the royal capital, he found someone to ask around for information. When he got to know that the Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s army was staying here, he immediately came over. Due to his fatigue, Jiang Yi just wanted to look for Zhan Wushuang for a good sleep and didn¡¯t think much. When he found the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, he promptly rushed in¡ªhence, causing the incident earlier. ¡°Your n owns this ce?¡± Jiang Yi asked and saw Qian Wanguan sheepishly nodded. He instinctively raised his hand and pped it on the back of Qian Wanguan¡¯s head before speaking with anger, ¡°What are you waiting for? Arrange the best room for this Young Master! I am tired to death!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The subconscious action from Jiang Yi and his simple statement caused an uproar. Which young master anddy in the royal capital didn¡¯t know who Qian Wanguan was? He was the Young n Head of the great Qian n. Someone actually dared to speak to him in this way? Even hitting him on the back of his head? Most importantly... Qian Wanguan wasn¡¯t even angry after being hit. He even groveled around as he brought this savage man in. Zhan Wushuang, Zhan Lin¡¯er, and Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t mind Jiang Yi¡¯s strange smell and followed closely behind. ¡°When do we go the imperial capital?¡± Qian Wanguan brought Jiang Yi into the courtyard where Zhan Wushuang was residing in. Jiang Yi asked a single question and found out that they would only depart two dayster. He didn¡¯t continue talking and immediately found a room to copse in and sleep. Su Ruoxue and Zhan Lin¡¯er had a look of heartache. Jiang Yi had obviously slimmed down a lot. In their impression, Jiang Yi had always been clean and tidy; but now, he was dirty and filthy like a beggar. Could one imagine how much had he suffered during this period of time? Over a month ago, he detoured to the Great Xia Kingdom in the south before going into the Saint Spirit Kingdom and finally routing over to the royal capital of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Jiang Yi had been alone in the deep mountains and wilderness for at least tens of thousands of kilometers. If it was them, they would definitely go crazy. ¡°Let¡¯s all go out. Let Jiang Yi have a good rest!¡± Zhan Wushuang didn¡¯t bother that Jiang Yi made his bed filthy as he asked everyone to go outside. Qian Wanguan walked out and saw the chief innkeeper kneeling at the door with his men. He was infuriated as he walked out to send the chief innkeeper flying with a kick. He then spoke with rage, ¡°Which Elder is in charge of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion?¡± The chief innkeeper didn¡¯t dare to speak; neither did the guards. The host Soul Travel Realm martial expert cupped his hands and replied, ¡°Young n Head, the First Young Master took over the Hidden Dragon Pavilion four months ago. Innkeeper Liu is personally sent over by First Young Master.¡± ¡°Qian Fei?¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he snorted gravely. ¡°My cousin brother is bing better, huh? The n actually allows him to recklessly y around? Enough, get rid of Innkeeper Liu and this bunch of dogs immediately. The Qian n¡¯s reputation has been ruined by you lot! Heng Lao, go and inform this to my father. Ask someone else toe take over the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. Inform another thing to the n, the person inside is called... Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± When Innkeeper Liu heard of the name, his body trembled. In his heart, he wanted to strangle this arrogant brother-inw alive. He was indeed tasked by Qian Fei to take over the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. His daughter was Qian Fei¡¯s concubine, and his daughter went through lengths just to get him this position, but it was simply ruined by this brother-inw. After Innkeeper Liu, Heng Lao, and the guards backed off, Qian Wanguan and the rest weren¡¯t inclined to go to the Proud Moon Inn anymore. They asked the servants to prepare some dishes and began to eat in the small courtyard. Just as they finished boiling a pot of tea, Heng Lao walked in frantically and informed with a grave expression: ¡°Young n Head, Young Master Wushuang. The Crown Prince sent someone to announce the royal decree!¡± ¡°Royal decree?¡± Qian Wanguan exchanged looks with Zhan Wushuang, and both were bewildered. This Crown Prince was usually easy-going and would at best ask someone to pass the message. But now, he was actually so serious to send someone to announce the decree? A member of the Royal Military with the yellow robe walked in swiftly. Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, and Zhan Lin¡¯er quickly knelt to receive the royal decree. Su Ruoxue wasn¡¯t a part of the Divine Martial Kingdom; she just entered into the room to hide and avoid it. The decree was meant for Zhan Wushuang, and it had a strong tone. The Crown Prince was hosting a banquet at his residence tonight and had invited all the cadets and mentors from Mt. Spirit Beast College. He asked Zhan Wushuang to go inform everyone, and it was attached along with Principal Qi¡¯s personally signed letter. After Zhan Wushuang received the decree, Qian Wanguan asked Heng Lao to bring the member of the Royal Military and entertain him well. The two of them read the royal decree and let out bitter smiles. Zhan Wushuang knew it clearly. Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t attend the banquet in the afternoon and made this proud and arrogant Crown Prince angry because she didn¡¯t give any regards to him. This was why he forcefully gave out this royal decree. An individual with ill intentions... Chapter 175 - With Me Around, No One Can Touch You Chapter 175: With Me Around, No One Can Touch You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m not going. Go if you guys want to! Don¡¯t mention the Crown Prince¡ªI will not go even if it was the King who gave the royal decree! I am not a citizen of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Your Crown Prince¡¯s royal decree cannot restrict me.¡± When Su Ruoxue knew of the royal decree, her charming face had this chill as she resolutely rejected. Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang both smiled bitterly. On strict terms, Su Ruoxue was correct: the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s royal decree meant nothing to her. Take going to the imperial capital and meeting with the Crown Princes of the other vassal states for example. If they were to give their royal decree to Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang, they would treat it as a piece of rough paper. The problem was Xia Wuhui didn¡¯t give the royal decree to Su Ruoxue, but to Zhan Wushuang! The Zhan n might be a great aristocratic n, but they were still a subject of the kingdom. This Crown Prince¡¯s intelligence, character, and schemes were of top-notch. In the eyes of Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan, he was definitely going to be the next king and would be their lord. Once the lord gave an order, would the servant not do it wholeheartedly? If they were to offend Xia Wuhui, Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang would surely suffer the consequences in the future. Zhan Wushuang had no choice but to bring out Principal Qi¡¯s personally signed letter and tried to persuade her. He mentioned the Crown Prince¡¯s good character and all sorts of thing, hinting for her to go and casually attend. She could even leave the banquet midway. Su Ruoxue¡¯s determination was like steel and unshakable, nearly causing Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyebrows to catch fire. Perhaps they could bring other cadets to attend the Crown Prince¡¯s banquet and inform him that Su Ruoxue was tired from the long journey and was not feeling well. The Crown Prince would definitely remember this debt and might even take out his anger on the two of them. After persuading for an entire afternoon, they didn¡¯t have any more choice. They respectively went to inform the other cadets and mentors. Everyone didn¡¯t say much, especially Yun Fei who immediately consented. This made Zhan Wushuang, who was already filled with a stomach of anger, even more depressed. During nightfall, Jiang Yi was still in a deep sleep; and Su Ruoxue stubbornly refused to go. Qian Wang and Zhan Wushuang could only helplessly bring the college¡¯s mentors and cadets to go attend the banquet. After Su Ruoxue left, she felt bored to be sitting by herself. She paused for a moment before entering Jiang Yi¡¯s room. Looking at this skinny face and miserable look, she had the eyes of heartache. During the afternoon, there were too many people around; and she didn¡¯t dare to reveal her emotions. Right now, with only Jiang Yi around, it was hard for her to control her hidden emotions. ¡°En?¡± After sitting in the room for a while, her nose twitched slightly as she frowned when she smelled the odoring from Jiang Yi¡¯s body. After looking for a moment, she finally couldn¡¯t bear it and asked a maidservant to bring a pail of warm water. She went into the room to personally wipe Jiang Yi down. She was still a virgin who had yet to go through those humanly matters. When she took off Jiang Yi¡¯s robes and innerwear¡ªleaving only the underpants, she saw the robust muscles and a face which was soundly asleep. She immediately felt the unbearable shyness, and her body boiled up. She looked away and didn¡¯t dare to continue looking. Jiang Yi had lost over five kilograms, but the muscles on his body were still firm and excellent. He might have a scraggly beard, but it made his manly charm even more prominent. After Su Ruoxue wiped for a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but turn to take a look. That shy and daintydy-like posture was extremely captivating. ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly turned his body, startling Su Ruoxue and causing her delicate body to shiver. She quickly turned around and didn¡¯t dare to look. When Jiang Yi turned around, it was just the right moment for her to wipe his back. Su Ruoxue closed her eyes and gently wiped his back. Who would have thought...? As she was wiping Jiang Yi¡¯s back, he suddenly turned around. Su Ruoxue¡¯s hand, which was still subconsciously wiping, suddenly wiped a few times on Jiang Yi¡¯s face, waking Jiang Yi uppletely. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi woke up in a daze and saw ady sitting in front of him... with his robes taken off. He sat up with a flutter and grabbed on the nket to cover his body while eximing, ¡°You, who are you? What are you trying to do?¡± Su Ruoxue turned around and saw Jiang Yi in his state. Her face burned up like fire, feeling shame and anger. She threw the cleaning cloth at Jiang Yi and spoke while infuriated, ¡°What else can I do? Could I possibly r*p... e you?¡± Jiang Yi reached out to catch the cloth and waspletely awakened. He grinned and said, ¡°Who ask for this silly woman to take off my clothes? And even wipe my face with water? Why wouldn¡¯t I get startled?¡± A single ¡®silly woman¡¯ caused both their expressions to turn awkward. Both their minds had this image of the time when they were sprinting in the Mt. ck Clouds while they were riding on the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, and Su Ruoxue was so shy that she didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes. As though she recalled something, she immediately turned her face away and had this icy cold expression. ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Yi recalled of the time when Su Ruoxue returned to the college and seldom came to visit him. Even when he went to see Zhan Wushuang off, he had been looking at her; but she didn¡¯t even offer a nce. He instantly felt his heart sink. He didn¡¯t know why was Su Ruoxue behaving like this, treating him coldly at times and passionately at other times, but he understood that she wouldn¡¯t behave like this unless she had some troubles that couldn¡¯t be said. He understood Su Ruoxue; she might appear to be unapproachable, but it was just a mask of pretense. At heart, she was a gentle and kinddy that was worth being protected by any man for her entire life. The two of them remained silent like this. The room didn¡¯t have that charming atmosphere anymore, and only the awkwardness remained. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t like such an atmosphere. He muttered and suddenly spoke, ¡°Is the sky already dark? I am starving. Where is the bathroom? Help me make something to eat while I go wash myself up.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ruoxue snapped out of her thoughts and helped Jiang Yi out. She asked a maidservant to arrange Jiang Yi¡¯s bath and got another maidservant to bring over the robes that Qian Wanguan arranged for this afternoon. She then personally went to the front hall to order a table of delicacies for Jiang Yi and asked them to bring it over. Sitting in the hall, Su Ruoxue had some hesitation; and there were a few times she wanted to stand up and head back to her own courtyard. She was seemingly afraid to be alone with Jiang Yi¡ªto see his face with that pair of sincere and pure eyes. She felt that she didn¡¯t have any way to pretend in front of him and would involuntarily reveal her true nature. ¡°Su Ruoxue, you are ying with fire and cannot carry on like this. You are a mentor, and he is your cadet. You are five years of age apart, and you even have a fianc¨¦. How can you be this shameless?¡± Su Ruoxue murmured quietly and had this expression of shame, but she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to step out. Shh-shh-shh! Right at this moment, footsteps could be heard from the outside, and it was obviously two individuals. Su Ruoxue had some suspicions as she went out to take a look. Everyone from the college had already gone to attend the banquet. Could Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang have returned so quickly? ¡°Eh? Principal Qi!¡± When Su Ruoxue saw the approaching person, she was even more doubtful. Wasn¡¯t Principal Qi in the pce? Why had she suddenly returned?¡± ¡°Lass!¡± Before Principal Qi even came in, she was smiling bitterly at the entrance. ¡°You sure have some honor, huh? The Crown Prince invited you to the banquet, and you aren¡¯t attending? You even made this old womane personally. You will do it for my sake, right?¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Su Ruoxue hesitated. She recalled that Principal Qi used to be a citizen of the Divine Martial Kingdom and was rted to the royal n. Since she hade personally, even she disregarded the Crown Prince¡ªshe still had to give Principal Qi some regards! ¡°Oh my!¡± A door at the side coincidentally opened. Jiang Yi was dressed neatly as he walked out. His beard was shaved clean, and he looked dashing with that embroidered robes. Especially that thin face which was shaved like a saber, causing Su Ruoxue to stare nkly. ¡°Is there a big meal to eat?¡± Jiang Yi seemed to have heard Principal Qi. When he saw Su Ruoxue¡¯s expression which was at a loss, he grinned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go then! Mentor Su, don¡¯t worry. With me around, no one can touch you.¡± Su Ruoxue stared nkly again. She looked at Jiang Yi then looked at Principal Qi. She gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°Alright then!¡± Chapter 176 - Su Ruoxue’s Identity

Chapter 176: Su Ruoxue¡¯s Identity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The royal capital was massive and beautiful, too. When Jiang Yi just entered this city, he almost fell asleep when he was walking¡ªnaturally not putting too much thought into it. He was currently sitting in a carriage with Su Ruoxue and looking out of the windows... at the spacious and clean streets, orderly houses, and willows that formed shades at the side of the streets. He was looking at the faraway starlights formed by themps in the tens of thousands of houses, smelling the delicate fragrance that wasing from the beauty beside him¡ªfeelingpletely contented. Principal Qi had sessfully invited Su Ruoxue. They rode on the carriage and set off for the pce once again. The pce was in the north, but the Crown Prince¡¯s residence was in the east; hence, they had to take a different path. The carriage was arranged by Heng Lao; it was luxurious andfortable. The carriage was stocked with incredible tea leaves and delicious fruits; it was just a pity that there wasn¡¯t any wine or meat. Jiang Yi soon withdrew his gaze and cast it onto Su Ruoxue¡¯s face which was resting on the carriage¡¯s window. He could see that her face was pale while her bending eyshes were shaking and her hands were clutching onto her dress tightly. Jiang Yi asked with some doubt, ¡°Su Ruoxue, isn¡¯t it just attending a banquet? Why are you so nervous?¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyshes were shaking. She opened her eyes, but she didn¡¯t look at Jiang Yi but outside of the carriage window¡ªremaining silent. Jiang Yi looked at her a few more times and didn¡¯t ask anymore. He was rather worried about the abnormal behavior disyed by Su Ruoxue. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± After the carriage continued for a short moment, Su Ruoxue suddenly spoke softly, ¡°When we are at the Crown Prince¡¯s residenceter on¡ªno matter what happens, you have to bear it patiently. You are still a Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s citizen. If you are to offend any of the influential people inside, it will be detrimental for your development!¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yiughed indistinctly and spoke as though it wasn¡¯t a matter, ¡°Is there ack of people that I have offended? Don¡¯t worry, I am not a mad dog that bites whoever I see. As long as they don¡¯te provoking me, I will not even bother to respond to them.¡± ¡°En!¡± Su Ruoxue nodded and didn¡¯t continue to say anything; neither did she continue to sleep. Her beautiful eyes, which were filled with concern, were constantly looking out of the window. The Hidden Dragon Pavilion was located in the central of the royal capital, and it wasn¡¯t far from the Crown Prince¡¯s residence. It took just one hour for the carriage to arrive in front of an imposing pce. Jiang Yi got off the carriage and looked at the towering pce walls, gigantic stone lion, and a huge gate which was painted red. He sighed and knew that he didn¡¯t even need to go into the Crown Prince¡¯s residence to know how great and grandiose the interior was. Heng Lao did things very thoroughly and had asked someone to inform the servants of the Crown Prince¡¯s residence way beforehand. There was amander dressed in the Royal Military¡¯s yellow battle armor. When he saw the Qian n¡¯s carriage, he came over from a distance to greet them with cupped hands: ¡°Would it be Young Lady Su and Young Master Jiang?¡± Seeing the two of them nodding, themander quickly ushered for them to head inside. As they walked, Jiang Yi was dazzled. There was a pavilion in the middle of the water, a garden with a smallke... a pce-like loft. Jiang Yi was just like a bumpkin who was silently amazed while they walked by. On the contrary, Su Ruoxue, who was wearing a veil, remained calm and collected while she leisurely walked forward. Never did she once admire the scenery. Two maidservants walked along with the three of them for 15 minutes and arrived in front of a pce. Thatmander made an inviting pose and loudly announced when Su Ruoxue and Jiang Yi walked in: ¡°Young Lady Su and Young Master Jiang have arrived!¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± A bunch of eyes immediately swept over, and most of their eyes lit up when they saw Su Ruoxue. Of course, there were some who gave perplexed expression when they saw Jiang Yi. This pce is imposing! After Jiang Yi walked into the pce, he gasped in his heart. This pce was about 2000 feet in radius, facing the grand doors was a purple-gold stage. Sitting behind the purple-gold stage was a dashing youth who was wearing an official¡¯s robe. On both sides of the purple gold stage, there were golden square tables arranged which had someone seated cross-legged on a praying mat. Behind the golden tables were ck wood tables which were arranged in a simrly orderly manner. With a single nce, there were almost a hundred tables which nearly seated a hundred people. There were small doors on the inside where maidservant woulde in and out of, serving every guest with extravagant delicacies. Every table was served by a maidservant who kneeled by the side. The entire interior of the pce was spread with white carpet while the walls were all hung with night jewels which dazzled. At the corners of the pce, sandalwoods were lit up which provided fragrance, making the whole ce extremely luxurious. ¡°Crown Prince?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyesnded on the man, who was dressed in official robes, sitting behind the purple-gold tables. He was deeply moved in his heart. When he was young, his greatest wish was to see the city lord Ji Tian. He never would have expected to actually be able to witness the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s crown prince. Of course, right now, his attitude wasrgely different. He soon retracted his gaze before ncing at the people in this grand hall and realized that there were many familiar faces. At the golden tables on the left seated in order were Zhangsun Wuji, Zhan Wushuang, Qian Wanguan, and a few young masters who had an extraordinary bearing. They must be the first young masters of the Long n, Ying n, or Taishi n; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even have the qualification to sit on the first row. Jiang Yi also saw that Ying Sha, Long Xiang, and the others who were seated on the second row. When he saw Zhangsun Wuji, Jiang Yi revealed a faint smile, thinking to himself that this meal was not going to be a nice one. He looked to the right and saw that it was actually a youth in official¡¯s robe who sat in the first seat. The Crown Prince had an official¡¯s robe with nine ws, but his was with eight ws. That youth was currently looked straight at Jiang Yi with cold eyes, and Jiang Yi could see the obvious presence of killing intent. On the second seat was a beauty that was in a three-colored dress and a jade crown. She even wore a light veil. The aura and figure that she had were definitely on the same ss of beauty like Su Ruoxue. She should be a princess. On the third and fourth seats were Yun Fei, Shen Ying, followed by Ah Ni and the rest¡ªwho were all familiar faces. ¡°Isn¡¯t all the Young Masters and Ladies in the royal capital here? Such a grand event!¡± Jiang Yi was silently overwhelmed, but he was suspicious when he didn¡¯t see Shui Qianrou. Didn¡¯t Qian Wanguan mention that she would be in the royal capital? Could she have returned to Starfall Ind? ¡°Hahaha!¡± Just as Jiang Yi was muttering, the Crown Prince Xia Wuhui stood up. He smiled wholeheartedly as he personally came to wee them. His eyes fixed onto Su Ruoxue and spoke with some criticism, ¡°Ruoxue, you sure have some airs, huh? Wuhui already invited you three times and still have to trouble Principal Qi before you were willing toe! Do you really see Wuhui with such disdain?¡± ¡°Ruoxue?¡± Jiang Yi had this bbergasted expression that shed in his eyes while Zhan Wushuang, Qian Wanguan and the rest were stunned. Xia Wuhui actually addressed her with such intimacy? Could they have known each other? Su Ruoxue had always been on Mt. Spirit Beast College while Xia Wuhui had been in the Azure Dragon College. How could the two of them know each other? Su Ruoxue nodded humbly and spoke softly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, Ruoxue has been wearied from the long journey and is feeling rather unwell. I don¡¯t have any other intention.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi and the others got another shock. Facing such an intimate address, Su Ruoxue actually didn¡¯t have any reaction? ¡°Haha, then it is Wuhui¡¯s fault! My apologies. Since you are here, why not sit for a while!¡± Xia Wuhui had a handsome face and was giving off a graceful and magnificent presence that only royalties had. His tiger eyes would shoot out terrifying brilliance from time to time. After speaking with Su Ruoxue, he turned to look at everyone and exined: ¡°I believe everyone here doesn¡¯t know it, right? Ruoxue is the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Ninth Princess and is also Wuhui¡¯s fianc¨¦e. A year and a half ago, the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Lord and my Lord Father had set this betrothal. Today is the first time Wuhui and Princess Ruoxue are meeting each other.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± There was an uproar in the hall. Jiang Yi¡¯s mind felt like there was a bolt that came out of the blue, causing his entire body to shudder and his face to turn pale like snow. Chapter 177 - The Silent Grieving is Worse than Feeling Apathetic

Chapter 177: The Silent Grieving is Worse than Feeling Apathetic

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Ruoxue¡¯s identity had always been mysterious. With Principal Qi as her backing, no one dared to investigate on her; but Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi knew that she had a very strong background. With the ability to use such a strong secret art like the Purple Charm Divine Light, how could she just be a daughter of an ordinary n? Jiang Yi, Qian Wanguan, and Zhan Wushuang didn¡¯t expect that she was actually a princess of the Great Xia Kingdom! This wasn¡¯t important! The important thing was that she was actually the Crown Prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Jiang Yi always had thisplex feeling for this beautiful female mentor. He had many experiences with Su Ruoxue. He was a youth who had never fallen in love, but he had met such a beautifuldy who had saved him so many times and even risked her life to enter the Ten-Thousand Dragons Valley just to follow him; it would be a lie to say that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any feelings for her. Had it not been for Su Ruoxue¡¯s lukewarm behavior towards him and that she had been intentionally avoiding him, Jiang Yi might have already confessed to her. It was because of Su Ruoxue¡¯s behavior, the fact that they were in a mentor and cadet rtionship, and that Jiang Yi had this inferiorplex¡ªthat the both of them had maintained this special and ambiguous rtionship. Jiang Yi had guessed that Su Ruoxue had some unspoken difficulties, but he didn¡¯t expect that difficulty was that she had a fianc¨¦. It was even the Crown Prince of the Divine Martial Kingdom! Something isn¡¯t right! Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly trembled as he abruptly swept a look at Qian Wanguan. Didn¡¯t Qian Wanguan mention that the crown prince had a crown concubine? Wasn¡¯t she from the Zhangsun n? Why was it Su Ruoxue that was the fianc¨¦e? What made him gave up hope was when Qian Wanguan shook his head and even made a hand gesture that he would exin to himter on. Jiang Yi had this agonized expression with hanged-down eyes. His hand was clutching tightly while hidden in his sleeve; he didn¡¯t even feel it when his nails had pierced into his palms. ¡°Huh...¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s delicate body shuddered. She didn¡¯t think that Xia Wuhui would actually reveal her identity and about their betrothal in public. She could feel the sudden response from Jiang Yi¡¯s body, who was by her side. There was a sh of pain in her beautiful eyes under the veil, but it soon restored theck of regard. Her eyes revealed this trace of determination as she spoke softly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you still not going to invite this Princess to take a seat?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Xia Wuhui swept a quiet look at Jiang Yi and quickly disyed this smiling expression while extending his hand. Moreover, Su Ruoxue actually didn¡¯t dodge and even allowed him to pull her towards the center of the purple-gold stage. ¡°Ka-Ka!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were looking down, but his peripheral vision could see everything. His fingers were clenched so tightly that it was making sounds. As he saw Su Ruoxue taking each step forward, he felt as though he was being forsaken by this world. The pce which was bright like daylight in his eyes had turned dusky without any light. His world had turned pitch ck, without a trace of light. ¡°Hmph!¡± Right at this moment, seated at the first seat on the right, a male wearing an eight w official¡¯s robe suddenly spoke with coldly. He looked at Jiang Yi with askance and said, ¡°Where did this uncivilized barbariane from? How could you not know any rules? To actually not bow when you see the Crown Prince, this Prince, and Sixth Princess? Didn¡¯t your elders teach you any basic etiquette?¡± ¡°Eh...¡± A group of people had this change in expression. Which of the people here wasn¡¯t from an aristocratic n and who didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yi was the illegitimate son of the Western Garrison Liege Lord? Everyone saw the painful expression that Jiang Yi had earlier. They might not know of the actual situation, but they had guessed around 70% or 80% of it. This Third Prince¡ªwho had such frigid irony and scorching satire¡ªwas actually indirectly cursing Jiang Yi who didn¡¯t have any teachings from his father and mother; wasn¡¯t this too excessive? Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang exchanged eye contact. They could see a trace of anger and also worry in each other¡¯s eyes. The two of them were fearful that Jiang Yi might go mad and wreak havoc in the Crown Prince¡¯s residence. At this asion, the two of them naturally didn¡¯t dare to smear the third prince. They had to retain their silence while sending hints for Jiang Yi to keep his cool. Jiang Yi ignored the hintsing from both of them and looked at the crown prince who was holding onto Su Ruoxue¡¯s hand. The corner of his mouth revealed a trace of mockery and opened his agonized mouth. ¡°That¡¯s correct, I, Jiang Yi, had been an orphan since a young age. I have never been doted on by my father or mother. It must be a joke for everyone! Ke-Ke...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s tonality was rather calm, and his smile wasn¡¯t miserable, too. It was precisely this tone and this smile that made Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang feel upset. Both of their minds had a sh of this saying involuntarily: ¡®the silent grieving is worse than feeling apathetic.¡¯ When Su Ruoxue heard this sentence, her delicate body shook a little and stopped in her footsteps. Ultimately, she didn¡¯t turn back and was led onto the purple-gold stage by Crown Prince Xia Wuhui. She kneeled onto a mat and lowered her head. It seemed like she didn¡¯t even dare to look at Jiang Yi. The Third Prince was rather astonished that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t fly into a rage as he imagined. Since it was such a grand asion, he didn¡¯t dare to continue provoking and just sent a few indifferent looks at Jiang Yi. Yun Fei and the others were surprised, too, and felt that this temperament wasn¡¯t like Jiang Yi. ¡°Can I say something?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was getting more peaceful, and he didn¡¯t look at Su Ruoxue anymore. He looked around and asked calmly, ¡°I am also a cadet from the Mt. Spirit Beast College, right? My name is also on the invitation list, too, isn¡¯t it? Can¡¯t I have a seat?¡± Xia Wuhui, who had just walked up the purple-gold stage, immediately replied with a smiling face, ¡°Young Master Jiang must be joking. Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s no.1 prodigy. Why will Wuhui dare to neglect you? Someone, offer a seat!¡± ¡°Forget it. I will just sit there!¡± Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulder and walked over to Qian Wanguan. He pped Qian Wanguan on the back of his head while Qian Wanguan promptly shifted his fat buttocks to give up space and sat to the side. Fortunately, the golden table was long enough and didn¡¯t affect them. ¡°Boss, endure it!¡± Qian Wanguan whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t go provoking the Crown Prince, or you might never be able to do anything in the Divine Martial Kingdom. Yes... the original Crown Concubine had passed away from an illness one and a half year ago. We thought that he would carry on to remarry anotherdy from the Zhangsun n. We didn¡¯t expect for him to be betrothed to Mentor Su!¡± Jiang Yi responded with a slight nod and grabbed onto a greasy pork shoulder to munch on, behaving in an extremely vulgar manner. At such an asion, everyone around was young masters anddies from prestigious ns. The impression that he was giving everyone was indeed of an unruly and uncivilized barbarian. ¡°Someone! y some music and start the dance!¡± Xia Wuhui took a quick look over there without a leaving a trace. He smiled slightly, and with a wave of his hand, a group of pcedies walked into the grand hall. They began to y music and dance, reviving the atmosphere with liveliness again. Every one of them was young masters anddies that came from great ns and were all rather sophisticated. It was natural for them to spontaneously adjust to the atmosphere. ¡°Boss, you cannot me Mentor Su for this. You too know that when the Great Xia Kingdom invaded our kingdom, hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers were ughtered at the Soul-Severing Valley by your father... by the Western Garrison Liege Lord. Afterward, the Western Garrison Liege Lord took the army and advanced south, nearly killing all the way to the Great Xia Kingdom. Right now, the Great Xia Kingdom is weak and feeble¡ªso much that they fear our kingdom. This is why they purpose this alliance by marriage. Mentor Su is also helpless against her Lord Father¡¯s orders, right? ¡°Boss. The one you spoke with earlier is the Third Prince, Xia Tian. The one beside him is the Sixth Princess, Xia Feiyu. On the other side is Taishi Wentian, Ying Dao...¡± Qian Wanguan constantly exined in a soft voice while Jiang Yi pretended not to hear anything and concentrated on chewing the pork shoulder in his hand. He was savoring it like a hungry ghost, causing the young masters anddies at the side to sigh. It also made Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan so upset in their hearts; it even made Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s tears streamed down. Since Jiang Yi entered, Zhangsun Wuji had remained silent. When Xia Tian tried to provoke Jiang Yi, he thought that Jiang Yi would act out violently. He didn¡¯t expect for Jiang Yi to actually endure it. After waiting for a moment and seeing Jiang Yi retaining his silence while gnawing on the pork shoulder, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. It was extremely rare that such a good opportunity presented itself today. Once the music stopped, and the dancers backed off. His eyes turned as he suddenly spoke, ¡°Your Third Highness, what you said earlier was extremely true. Some people don¡¯t know how to mind their manners. Isn¡¯t this way of eating too unsightly? What does he treat this banquet at the Crown Prince¡¯s residence as? A marketce gathering?¡± Xia Tian¡¯s mouth was filled with ridicule, and he immediately replied, ¡°It is really different to not be educated! Crown Prince, better not invite such people to another banquet! It will break the atmosphere.¡± Chapter 178 - One Against Ten Thousand

Chapter 178: One Against Ten Thousand

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone quickly kept quiet and threw their eyes at Jiang Yi. He was the no.1 prodigy of the Mt. Spirit Beast College and also the illegitimate son of the Western Garrison Liege Lord. Would he be able to endure such provocations from these two? Out of everyone¡¯s expectation, Jiang Yi treated them as though the two of them were farting and totally ignored them. He carried on gnawing on the pork shoulder. Many of the youngdies, including the Sixth Princess Xia Feiyu who was wearing a veil, had this sh of disappointment in their eyes. They originally wanted to see the unparalleled prowess that came from Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s no.1 prodigy, who was also the illegitimate son of the Western Garrison Liege Lord. It seemed like he was just a worthless coward. Who knew¡ª?! After Jiang Yi cleaned up that pork shoulder¡ªwhich was the size of a human calf, he took a napkin on the side of the table and wiped his hands before suddenly standing up. He swept his nce across everyone before finallying to Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian¡¯s faces. Heughed lightly. ¡°Young Master Zhangsun and Third Prince! I know that the both of you dislike Jiang Yi. Don¡¯t just stay there and give your frigid irony and scorching satire¡ªor try to make say things that are hard to fathom! If you are unhappy, let¡¯s go out and fight. I shall fight the two of you by myself. How about it?¡± Here it was! A lot of eyes immediately lit up! The first statement that came out of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth was so fiery. He immediately challenged the two of them by himself? Xia Tian was already 23 years old. He might just be a hedonistic prince, but by relying on elixirs to cultivate, he was already at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. He even had many rare artifacts. There wasn¡¯t a need to mention Zhangsun Wuji. He might only be at the sixth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, but he had a tier-two peak-grade Ice Dragon spirit beast. What kind ofmotion did all these young masters anddies not see before? Normalmotions couldn¡¯t even make them this excited. All of a sudden, Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s no.1 prodigy and illegitimate son of the Western Garrison Liege Lord was about to fight with the Third Prince and the Zhangsun n¡¯s Young n Head! Such an explosive event was naturally burning the passionate blood in their bodies. There were plenty of people that had doubts. Jiang Yi¡¯s surface strength was just at the ninth stage of the Cast Tripod Realm. Was he truly capable enough to fight the two of them? It wasn¡¯t as everyone expected! In response to the challenge issued by Jiang Yi, Zhangsun Wuji actually turned silent. Xia Tian, who always had this fiery temperament and mboyant attitude, was actually silent, too! The two of them didn¡¯t dare to fight with Jiang Yi? Yin n¡¯s first young master Yin Dao, Taishi n¡¯s first young master Taishi Wentian, and Long n¡¯s first young master Long Xiaotian¡ªall looked at one another and were amazed. The three of them originally held Jiang Yi in contempt, but now, they looked at him on a whole new level of respect. The beautiful eyes under the veil of Sixth Princess Xia Feiyu looked at Zhangsun Wuji from afar and revealed this subtle tease. Zhangsun Wuji treated it as though he didn¡¯t see her and remained silent. ¡°Scared?¡± Jiang Yi lifted a cup of wine and gulped it down before sneering, ¡°If you are scared, then don¡¯t chirp off like a bunch of wusses. Such a nice meal had been ruined by the two of you. What a disappointment!¡± ¡°You...¡± Xia Tian stood up with rage and pointed at Jiang Yi, but he didn¡¯t know how to retort. He finally swept his sleeve and snorted. ¡°This Prince is of esteemed status. I will not make a move against an uncivilized barbarian like you! One or two random individuals are enough to eliminate a trash like you.¡± Jiang Yiughed out from the anger and said indifferently, ¡°I have seen shameless people, but not one like you! Alright... you are going to find someone, right? I, Jiang Yi, am sixteen years of age this year. I don¡¯t need you to find another simr to my age. Go find ten thousand people that are below the age of eighteen. This Young Master will fight one against ten thousand. How about it?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Preposterous, arrogant, mad! The whole ce was in an uproar. They had seen madness, but nothing like this. One against ten thousand? Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang were giving thumbs-up quietly. They expected Jiang Yi to flip out today, but he had yet to lose any sanity. There were plenty of Purple Mansion Realm martial artists under the age of eighteen in the royal capital, but there truly was none that was at the Soul Travel Realm. Seeing the confidence that Jiang Yi was showing, it meant that Purple Realm martial artists were not a threat to him. ¡°Okay, just you wait!¡± Unaware of the situation, Xia Tian was wild with joy. He shouted out and prepared to go arrange for the fighters. The Crown Prince Xia Wuhui suddenly mmed on the purple-gold stage and bellowed, ¡°Outrageous! Xia Tian, sit down!¡± When Xia Tian saw Xia Wuhui¡¯s angered expression, he quickly sobered up. Martial arts were predominant in the Stersky Continent, and having a martial arts fight was amon matter in the banquet. If this rumor was to travel, it would be a great topic of discussion. However... if Xia Tian was to go find ten thousand men now¡ªdespite the fact that he might not be able to find so many eighteen-year-old martial artists¡ªeven if he did manage to do it, this rumor would be a scandal. Cowering from a challenge and finding ten thousand men instead? If this was known to everyone, the royal n of the Divine Martial Kingdom would have all their reputation down the drain. With the Crown Prince interrupting, it was obvious this fight wasn¡¯t going to happen. The light in the eyes of the many youngdies dimmed, and the Sixth Princess Xia Feiyu found it rather boring, too. Her beautiful eyes turned before she suddenly spoke out, ¡°If Young Master Jiang is so heroic and brave, why not find another Young Master in the grand hall to fight? Why not let me admire the unparalleled prowess of the no.1 prodigy from the Mt. Spirit Beast College?¡± There was a lump of fire trapped in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart. The matter with Su Ruoxue had hurt him deeply. He might seem to be fine on the outside, but his heart was actually dripping with blood. Originally, the raging me in his heart had been suppressed, but it surged up again due to the provocations from Xia Tian and Zhangsun Wuji. Right now, as he looked at this Sixth Princess who looked like she wished for the whole world to be in chaos, the mes in his heart rose up again. He sneered and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, how do you want to y?¡± Xia Feiyu didn¡¯t have any good rtionship with the Third Prince, but he was still her third brother. Right now, Jiang Yi was the one who asked how she wanted to y; she naturally wanted to help Xia Tian take back some of his reputation. Her beautiful eyes looked around before letting out a smile. ¡°Young Master Jiang has a heaven-defyingbat strength and is a proud and outstanding hero. Why not let Young Master Wuhen y with you? Whoever wins will be generously rewarded by this Princess.¡± ¡°Wuhen?¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang¡¯s expressions turned grave. This Young Master Wuhen¡¯s family name was Zhangsun, and he was Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s cousin brother. He was 24 years of age this year; his strength... first stage of Soul Travel Realm! ¡°Hehe!¡± Seated behind Zhangsun Wuji was a young master who was wearing a ck robe. He cheerfully stood up and smiled. ¡°Wuhen shall obey Princess¡¯s order. I wonder if Young Master Jiang has the bravery to y a few hands with me. Don¡¯t worry, I will not let there be any blood.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there is going to be any blood!¡± Jiang Yi red at him and said indifferently, ¡°Since the Princess wants to see, then Jiang Yi will have to humiliate himself! But can we increase the rewards slightly? Of course... the condition of the match can be altered, too. As long as it is anyone within this grand pce, the Zhangsun n can pick out five men. I will fight them all by myself! If they have the capability to hurt or kill me, I, Jiang Yi, will have noints!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± There was a hugemotion. Everyone thought that Jiang Yi must have been crazy! Fighting against a martial artist at the first stage Soul Travel Realm wasn¡¯t enough; he even wanted to challenge five men? There were plenty of young masters from the Zhangsun n today. There might only be Zhangsun Wuhen who was at the first stage of the Soul Travel Realm, but there were at least six or seven of them who were at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm! ¡°Great! Young Master Jiang is indeed brave!¡± Xia Feiyu¡¯s eyes lit up, and this time, she was truly respectful. Jiang Yi had inherited Jiang Bieli¡¯s dominance. Her beautiful eyes were revealing delight as she nodded and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, if you truly win, you can have any reward you want!¡± ¡°I have plenty of artifacts, I have a mass amount of purple gold, and I just learned some martial skill. What should I ask for?¡± Jiang Yi muttered softly, seemingly thinking about something. After a moment, he suddenly lifted his head and looked at Xia Feiyu with a burning passion, ¡°If I win¡ªwhy not let Princess apany me at the Hidden Dragon Pavilion for one night?¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°This barbarian is truly barbaric!¡± Countless young masters stood up and shout while feeling enraged. What kind of status did Xia Feiyu have? To spend a night with him? If this news was to spread out, her reputation would be ruined. How was she going to marry in the future? ¡°Huh...¡± Su Ruoxue, who had been lowering her head and remaining silent, suddenly trembled and had this snow-white expression. She could smell this very dense jealousy. It seemed like Jiang Yi¡¯s heart had beenpletely broken by her, which caused him to make such an absurd decision. Of course, her heart was also feeling this indescribable difort; and her heart was also surging with dense jealousy. ¡°Yes!¡± Finding it impossible to stop now, Xia Feiyu gritted up and shouted out delicately, ¡°If Young Master Jiang can really win all five of them, then you must be the no.1 prodigy in the Divine Martial Kingdom! Don¡¯t even talk about spending the night with you, why don¡¯t I marry you instead?¡± ... Chapter 179 - Not to Hurt the Harmony

Chapter 179: Not to Hurt the Harmony

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In fact, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t me Su Ruoxue even though she had hurt him very badly today. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Was it wrong to help him? Was it her fault that she risked her life to save him? She didn¡¯t intentionally get near him either. It wasn¡¯t her or his fault that their rtionship was so special and so ambiguous. It might be the heavens ying tricks on them. The reason why Jiang Yi flipped out today and was so crazy... wasn¡¯t to take revenge on Su Ruoxue; neither was it to show her anything. It was just that he had been enduring a lot of fire in his heart, which got fueled by Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian. It was still unknown till date, whether Jiang Yunhai was still alive or not¡ªand it was also credited to these two. If the two of them didn¡¯t provoke him, he might be able to endure it; but they had been provoking him constantly. If he had endured that, what else couldn¡¯t be endured? Once Xia Feiyu heckled at him, he didn¡¯t want to give in anymore. Instead, he wanted to sh head-on and reveal his true ability! Since he was going to fight, there was no difference between fighting against one or against five. If he could kill more Zhangsun n¡¯s members, he would feel much better in his heart. As for the request for Xia Feiyu to spend the night with him, it was purely to his dislike for this Sixth Princess. What was a woman like her doing? Trying to start a fire in the conflict between men? Of course, it was also because of Xia Tian and Xia Wuhui. He had nothing but bad impression for the members of the royal n. When Jiang Yi casually agreed to the challenge, Xia Tian and Zhangsun Wuji were both ecstatic and worried! One against five¡ªone of them was even a first-stage Soul Travel Realm. If Jiang Yi was clear in his head, he was either courting for death; or he was certain he could take out Zhangsun Wuhen. Since they had already shed, there was no reason to back out. Nearly half of the young masters anddies from the great ns of the Divine Martial Kingdom were here; the Zhangsun n couldn¡¯t afford to humiliate themselves here. Zhangsun Wuji took a nce at the back where the young masters of the Zhangsun n were seated and said, ¡°Second Brother, Feiyu, Longteng, Huxiao, Shengtian. Since Young Master Jiang wants to y, you guys go and y with him. You have the free rein to fight, but don¡¯t kill him. Otherwise, you will not be able to bear the responsibility when Young Master Jiang¡¯s familye looking for you.¡± ¡°Huh...¡± From the statement made by Zhangsun Wuji, they could hear that it was filled with killing intent. He had a way with words. He gave Zhangsun Wuhen and the others free rein to fight, which meant they should find an opportunity to kill Jiang Yi. In front of all these audiences, Jiang Yi was the one who requested for the fight; and Zhangsun Wuji even instructed for his men to not kill Jiang Yi. If anything was to happen, Jiang Bieli would have no grounds to pursue in this matter, right? The Crown Prince Xia Wuhui frowned. He was the one who invited everyone for the banquet, and if Jiang Yi was to die, he was going to take a lot of the pressure. Since the matter was already like this, it was useless to say anything else. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Young Master Jiang, are you sure you are going to fight? Weapons have no eyes. Wuhui¡¯s meaning is best not to hurt the harmony.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed while facing the sky, the edges of his mouth was filled with mockery. This group of hypocrites wanted him dead but was speaking with insincere courtesy, making him disgusted. He looked at Xia Wuhui from afar and spoke, ¡°Your Royal Highness. Where is your technique practicing room? I am afraid I might wreck your pce. And... it is best that when we are having our match, there shouldn¡¯t be any observers; otherwise, I will not take responsibility for any mishaps!¡± Everyone revealed a disappointed expression when they heard that they couldn¡¯t observe such an exciting match? Since it was Jiang Yi who proposed it, then no one could object it. The Crown Prince nodded and said, ¡°The technique practicing room is right at the side. Wuhui shall personally bring all of you there. Everyone, please do not overdo it. Since everyone here is an aplished youth of the Divine Martial Kingdom, any injuries would be a loss for the kingdom.¡± Xia Wuhui stood up to lead Jiang Yi and Zhangsun Wuhen¡¯s group outside. Everyone followed along even though they couldn¡¯t observe the match. With such a huge battle brewing over there, they were bored to just sit here as well¡ªwhy not go over and wait for the result of the battle? ¡°Boss. Are you certain you can do it?¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang came over to Jiang Yi¡¯s side. As Qian Wanguan asked softly with a grave expression, Jiang Yi could see everyone leaning over to listen. He casuallyughed. ¡°If I die, remember to bring my corpse back to the Mt. Spirit Beast and burn me some paper money on the same date of every year.¡± Nearly everyone in the grand hall had gone out, but Su Ruoxue was still sitting there and not moving. Just as Jiang Yi was about to walk out of the grand hall, she suddenly stood up and called out urgently, ¡°Jiang Yi...¡± Jiang Yi froze and slowly turned around to look at Su Ruoxue in the eyes. He twitched his mouth and forced out a smile. ¡°Mentor Su. Do you... have any instructions?¡± Hearing the Jiang Yi addressing her as ¡®Mentor Su,¡¯ Su Ruoxue¡¯s body shook as she bit on her lips and said, ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi let out a longugh and walked out, without saying anything. Leaving behind a back view to Su Ruoxue that was as straight as a sword. ... ¡°Young Master Jiang, Zhangsun Wuhen, listen up. This is just a sparring match. Do not put any lives at stake. Otherwise, I will not be able to exin to Lord Father. Someone,e over and open the technique practicing room!¡± Under Xia Wuhui¡¯s orders, the huge pce door gradually opened up. Zhangsun Wuhen and his group take the lead and entered. Jiang Yi patted on Qian Wanguan¡¯s shoulder and looked at Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Lin¡¯er in the eye before walking in. The huge doors of the technique practicing room slowly closed, and there was this sudden glow, activating the restriction. ¡°Boss, you will definitely win!¡± Qian Wanguan looked at the technique practicing room and whispered. Zhan Wushuang smiled indistinctly and shook his head, ¡°In less than 30 minutes, Jiang Yi will certainlye out while Zhangsun Wuhen and the rest will certainly be dead!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qian Wanguan let out a surprised voice and asked while being confused, ¡°Brother Wushuang, why are you so certain?¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er was also nervously looking at Zhan Wushuang. He stayed silent for a while before he looked at the technique practicing room faintly and whispered, ¡°Intuition. The Battle God Race¡¯s descendants have this innate intuition for danger. Previously, Jiang Yi gave me the feeling that he was a legendary dragon, but now, he is giving off the feeling that he is a true dragon¡ªiparably dangerous!¡± ... ¡°Bang!¡± As the huge door closed tightly, Jiang Yi was standing ten feet away from the door while Zhangsun Wuhen¡¯s five were standing proudly at the corners of the technique practicing room. They had opened into a fan-shaped formation to surround Jiang Yi. ¡°Buzz!¡± The instant the huge door closed, Zhangsun Wuhen and the others promptly circted their essence force while five sets of God-Exterminating Crossbow appeared in their hands. They were all revealing ruthless smiles while looking at Jiang Yi. ¡°Your Zhangsun n¡¯s members sure aremendable, huh? Shoot if you have the guts!¡± Jiang Yi stood still unenthusiastically and mocked while he saw the God-Exterminating Crossbows in their hands. His body wasn¡¯t circting any essence force and didn¡¯t have any fear for the crossbows in their hands. ¡°Little bastard, receive death!¡± Zhangsun Wuhen hinted the other four with a signal from the eye and rushed towards Jiang Yi. They didn¡¯t dare to recklessly use the God-Exterminating Crossbow, and if possible, they would like to kill Jiang Yi using normal methods¡ªwhich would be the best method. If someone investigated about it¡ªseeing that Jiang Yi was killed by the God-Exterminating Crossbow, Jiang Bieli wouldn¡¯t just let it rest; and everyone would treat the Zhangsun n as a joke. It was a five-against-one match, and they still had to use such a vicious weapon. ¡°Swish!¡± Zhangsun Wuhen reached to his back and pulled a silver battle saber out of the sheath. His body leaped high and cleaved down suddenly when he was about 300 feet from Jiang Yi. A yellow saber force was whizzed out and flew towards Jiang Yi. The other four didn¡¯t attack, but they all began to move around rapidly. They used their God-Exterminating Crossbows to aim at Jiang Yi, affecting his judgment. Chapter 180 - Don’t Blame Me for Being Merciless

Chapter 180: Don¡¯t me Me for Being Merciless

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Swish!¡± Just as Zhangsun Wuhen leaped up, Jiang Yi used his enhanced vision to predict the attack trajectory. Jiang Yi dipped down with his legs and shed to the side like a cannonball, evading Zhangsun Wuhen¡¯s essence force release. ¡°Boom!¡± The saber force hit onto the huge door, and the restriction immediately lit up. The entire technique practicing room shook while the restriction radiated, making it look extremely frightening. ¡°Exploding Essence Palm!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop for any moment; he used the ck essence force to enhance his legs to move rapidly. The technique practicing room was only so big¡ªJiang Yi took just a moment to approach the Zhangsun n¡¯s young master who was at the left corner. His hand was glowing with ck light, terrifying the Zhangsun n¡¯s young master with the prowess and causing the God-Exterminating Crossbow to be nearly released. ¡°Little bastard, die!¡± The young master from the Zhangsun n gritted his teeth and kept the God-Exterminating Crossbow before drawing the green longsword from his waist. His body transformed into three afterimages while his longsword struck down from above like green lightning from the nine heavens. It nted as it approached Jiang Yi while shing down. Zhangsun Wuhen and the others were alreadying over. As long as he was able to dy Jiang Yi for a moment, Jiang Yi would be easily killed by Zhangsun Wuhen¡¯s sh. ¡°Fool!¡± Jiang Yi grinned. The ck Scale Sword and the glowing ck light in both of his hands suddenly vanished and were reced by two sets of ck God-Exterminating Crossbows. Two crossbow bolts suddenly shot out and instantly prated two blood holes in this Zhangsun n¡¯s peak-stage Purple Mansion Realm martial artist. He fell and died on the spot. ¡°Shengtian!¡± ¡°Third Brother!¡± Zhangsun Wuhen and the other three immediately eximed. Their eyes widened so much that it was going to split apart. They had yet to even use the God-Exterminating Crossbows, but Jiang Yi¡ªthis despicable character¡ªactually quietly used it! Moreover, he used a single move to take out Zhangsun Shengtian? ¡°Shoot this bastard to death!¡± As Zhangsun Wuhen roared out, everyone shot the God-Exterminating Crossbow in their hands. Zhangsun Wuhen released another saber force and cleaved ruthlessly at Jiang Yi. ¡°Hehe, God-Exterminating Crossbow? I have plenty of it!¡± The God-Exterminating Crossbows in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand vanished and were reced by another two more. He casually shot out two crossbow bolts before rolling on the ground. He used a single hand to pick up Zhangsun Shengtian¡¯s corpse and throw it forward. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡±¡±Boom!¡± Three crossbow bolts shot into Zhangsun Shengtian¡¯s corpse. The saber force followed closely and cleaved on the corpse, instantly exploding the corpse into minced flesh. ¡°Ah, Ah¡ª!¡± Seeing the miserable state of their own nsmen, Zhangsun Wuhen and the others instantly went berserk. After avoiding the crossbow bolts that Jiang Yi shot out, the four of them chased after Jiang Yi in a frenzy. There wasn¡¯t any time to reload the crossbow bolts, everyone drew their weapon and didn¡¯t pay any attention to how they were going to fight¡ªjust frantically killing at Jiang Yi. ¡°Yes!¡± This was precisely the result that Jiang Yi wanted. If they didn¡¯t go into a frenzy, how was he going to ughter all of them? The restrictions of the technique practicing room might be activated, but the door had a mechanism that allowed escape with a simple tap. If the four of them didn¡¯t have any more opportunity to escape, it meant that the battle is over! ¡°He!¡± The ck essence force radiated on his leg as he shot towards the wall. Both his legs stomped on the wall and rebounded towards Zhangsun Wuhen. ¡°Die!¡± Zhangsun Wuhen didn¡¯t release any saber force this time. That silver long saber glowed with radiance and created several shadows that enveloped Jiang Yi. The three others also respectively utilized their own martial skill and attacked from three other directions. ¡°Farewell!¡± Jiang Yi let out a faint smile. As soon as his sentence ended, there was a steady flow of dreadful mes emitted from his body. Once the mes appeared, the entire technique practicing room zed up. With the mes releasing a fearful aura, the restriction glowed. ¡°Ah? Run quickly¡ª!¡± The enveloping saber shadows that were released by Zhangsun Wuhen had vanished while his entire face became as red as blood after being shone upon by the Earth Fire. His eyes were filled with fear. He might be about twenty feet away from Jiang Yi, but he felt as though his entire body wasbusting. He could even smell the presence of the grim reaper. ¡°Swish!¡± The three of them quickly woke up from a short daze. The instant the mes came out, they could feel the suffocation; but they didn¡¯t have any hesitation before they followed Zhangsun Wuhen and ran for their lives towards the door of the technique practicing room. ¡°Are you able to escape now?¡± Jiang Yiughed grimly. The moment he released the Earth Fire, his essence force was already condensed. He abruptly executed a palm strike towards the front and blew the horrifying Earth Fire forward. In an instant, it engulfed the few of them that turned and attempted to run. How terrifying was the Earth Fire? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know. Back at the volcano of the Mt. Fire Cloud, it was able to incinerate Hong Lao who was at third stage Soul Travel Realm. It was obvious that these people wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Apart from Zhangsun Wuhen, the three others couldn¡¯t even let out a scream before they were incinerated into ashes. Even their weapons were burned into ashes, which proved how domineering this Earth Fire was. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi rushed forward at top-speed and absorbed the remaining Earth Fire in the air. He turned around to release the Earth Fire to incinerate Zhangsun Shengtian¡¯s corpse. He scanned around and made sure there weren¡¯t any traces left before he patted off the ashes on his robes. He walked calmly towards the doors. ¡°Buzz!¡± With the mechanism of the doors activated, the restriction in the technique practicing room had been expelled; and the doors gradually opened up. The moment Jiang Yi appeared at the entrance, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Qian Wanguan and the others were also astonished. Didn¡¯t the doors just close a few dozen breaths ago? It was now opened again, and Jiang Yi was walking out? Could it be that Jiang Yi eradicated Zhangsun Wuhen and the others in seconds? When no one could feel any living presence inside, there was an immediate uproar outside of the technique practicing room. Zhangsun Wuji and his nsmen turned pale like snow. ¡°My apologies!¡± After Jiang Yi walked out, he looked at Xia Wuhui and patted off his robes. He then spoke indifferently, ¡°The situation was threatening earlier. Hence, I couldn¡¯t hold back myself and killed all of them. I have made things difficult for Your Royal Highness...¡± Finishing his statement, Jiang Yi disregarded the solemn expressions on Xia Wuhui, Zhangsun Wuji, Xia Tian, and the others. He walked towards Qian Wanguan and said, ¡°I am tired. I would like to go back for a rest. Can I trouble Young Master Qian to arrange a carriage?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qian Wanguan silently gave a thumbs-up and turned to bow at Xia Wuhui with cupped hands. ¡°Your Royal Highness, we shall take our leave!¡± Zhan Wushuang and the others also took their leave. With the banquet in this state, the majority of the people had lost their interest. Yun Fei and the others also went to dismiss themselves with the Crown Prince. After Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan¡¯s group took a few steps, he suddenly recalled something. He turned around to give Xia Feiyu an apathetic look and grinned. ¡°Princess, are you not going to prepare and fulfill your promise?¡± Xia Feiyu looked at the Xia Wuhui and Xia Tian¡¯s gloomy expressions and gritted her silver teeth. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please make a move first. This Princess willeter on.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud and turned around to walk out, leaving a statement: ¡°It is just a joke. Your Royal Highness doesn¡¯t have to treat it seriously. Jiang Yi is just an uncivilized barbarian, and I don¡¯t dare to taint the Princess¡¯s reputation. Farewell!¡± Jiang Yi had already left, but that loudughter was still echoing in their ears. Everyone could feel a fiery sting on their faces, especially when that ¡®uncivilized barbarian¡¯ made Xia Tian¡¯s face swell up. If an uncivilized barbarian could eradicate the young masters from the elite-ss great ns, then what were they? ¡°Hmph!¡± Xia Tian snorted and left after adjusting his sleeves with rage. Zhangsun Wuji sent a nce to the direction where Jiang Yi left with bitter resentment. He brought the other young masters from the Zhangsun n and left. The Crown Prince¡¯s solemn expression soon regained the calm demeanor. He indifferently waved his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, scatter off now.¡± Once everyone left, he walked back to the pce where the banquet was held. Before he even entered the pce, his servant came to report that Su Ruoxue had already left without saying anything when everyone headed over to the technique practicing room. ¡°Bang!¡± Unable to control the wrath in his heart anymore, the Crown Prince grabbed a jadeite wine cup and crashed it. He shouted out in a rage, ¡°Slut. Do you think this Highness doesn¡¯t know of the dubious rtionship you had with that bastard back at the college? Hurhur, Jiang Bieli, if your son continues behaving like this in the future and dares to continue being in a tangle with Su Ruoxue... then don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± Chapter 181 - Ruoxue Will Answer to Your Feelings

Chapter 181: Ruoxue Will Answer to Your Feelings

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± On one of the main roads of the royal capital, a few carriages were slowly advancing. The evening breeze of thete autumn was blowing across, making people feel refreshingly cold. ¡°Stop!¡± There was a voice that suddenly came from the carriage in the front. The carriage stopped while Zhan Wushuang, who was seated at the back, opened the curtain with suspicion. Soon enough, a guard that was riding a warhorse came to the side and spoke with a lowered voice, ¡°Young Master Wushuang, Young Master Yi wants to have a drink. My n¡¯s Young n Head asked if you would like to go over.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhan Wushuang nodded. He informed Zhan Lin¡¯er and jumped out the carriage, soon hopping onto Qian Wanguan¡¯s carriage. The carriages set course again but soon parted ways. The carriage at the back continued towards the Hidden Dragon Pavilion while the first carriage steered towards the other side. Zhan Wushuang boarded the carriage to see Jiang Yi seated in silence. Qian Wanguan, who was seated by the side, didn¡¯t say anything either. Zhan Wushuang looked at Jiang Yi and sat down without saying anything. One hourter, the carriage stopped in front of a luxurious inn. Jiang Yi was the first to get up and enter the inn. It was alreadyte into the night, but there were still plenty of people in the inn. Jiang Yi nced across and immediately went towards the stairs. He climbed up to the second floor! There were plenty of people on the second floor, too. There was a table that had many young masters anddies dressed splendidly; they were in the midst of the drinking party. Jiang Yi, who was already feeling moody, felt even worse when he saw that table of guests who would asionally burst out inughter. Those youngdies would also let out exaggerating giggles from time to time, sending coquettish nces across the table. Jiang Yi said coldly, ¡°I am booking this entire second floor. I will pay for everyone¡¯s wine money. Everyone, please make space.¡± ¡°En?¡± The entire second floor immediately went quiet; the young master at that table swipe a nce over with eyes filled with rage. The people mmed on the table and stood up to curse. Young masters¡ªwho could afford to drink wine at the most expensive inn of the royal capital, Proud Moon Inn¡ªwere obviously notcking in wealth. They were young masters who were both wealthy and had reputable status; hence, they were naturally unhappy with Jiang Yi¡¯s overbearing attitude. ¡°Get lost!¡± A cold yell came from below the stairs and interrupted everyone¡¯s cursing and swearing. Qian Wanguan¡¯s fleshy figure came up out of the stairs as he swept across with cold eyes before speaking with a sinister tone, ¡°Are you going to give some face or not?¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Those insulting young masters immediately went mute. Their faces grew distressed especially when they saw Zhan Wushuang following behind. The few young masters that were cursing most ferociously quickly gave apologetic smiles. They couldn¡¯t afford to provoke the other members of the Qian n and the Zhan n¡ªlet alone the Young n Heads. ¡°Why are you so pesky? Get lost. All your wine money will be paid by me!¡± Seeing that these were going to say something again, Qian Wanguan impatiently waved his hand. He turned around to talk to the innkeeper who followed him upstairs: ¡°Bring me a table of good food and wine. Be quick!¡± The group of young masters anddies slipped away while the rest of the people on the second floor scattered, too. The waiter came over to clean up and quickly served an entire table of great wine and food. Jiang Yi picked up the wine jug and raised his head to gulp it down without saying a single word. Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang looked at each other, letting out a bitterugh. They had no choice but to apany Jiang Yi and drink the wine with him. The two of them knew that Jiang Yi felt bitter in his heart; hence, Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t mention anything about him arranging his men to send Su Ruoxue back. Zhan Wushuang wasn¡¯t very clear on the matters between Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue, but Qian Wanguan knew it very well. This first love of Jiang Yi¡¯s had ended before it could even begin. If it was anyone else, it might have been easier to deal with; but Jiang Yi was someone that regarded rtionships with importance. His priorities were all weighed on his sentiments, and could one imagine how deeply hurt he was today? One jug, two jugs... ten jugs! When Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang saw how rapidly Jiang Yi was gulping down the wine. They wanted to say someforting but realized that they didn¡¯t know what to say. The marriage between Su Ruoxue and the Crown Prince was set by the lords of the two kingdoms, and it was something that no one could change¡ªnot even if Jiang Bieli was to step in. After the previous war, the Great Xia Kingdom had suffered great losses to their military strength. If Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t wish for the eradication of the Great Xia Kingdom, she couldn¡¯t just simply back out from this marriage. Otherwise, she might incur the Crown Prince¡¯s wrath: if the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Lord sent down his orders, their army was probably going to crush the Great Xia Kingdom again. This was a death knot that no one could untie! With Qian Wanguan¡¯s judgment, Su Ruoxue had obvious feelings for Jiang Yi; and it was rather deep. If not, she wouldn¡¯t risk death to enter the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. Zhan Wushuang could see it, too. The period when Jiang Yi went missing, Su Ruoxue had been extremely anxious and woulde over every other day to inquire about his situation. Su Ruoxue was very ruthless tonight, but Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang had to admit that she did the right thing. Since it was certain that the two of them would never have any happy ending, it was better to act decisively in thisplex situation. If this continued to persist, it would cause more harm to Jiang Yi and mightpletely infuriate Xia Wuhui¡ªgiving Jiang Yi no way to establish himself in the Divine Martial Kingdom! ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi was finally drunk as he swayed and fell onto the floor. He struggled as he tried to climb back up and pushed away Qian Wanguan who came over to help him. He knelt on one knee and retched. His body shook unceasingly, but he wasn¡¯t able to vomit. ¡°Boss. If you really feel so bad, then just cry it out!¡± Qian Wanguan looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s ashen face and pursed his mouth. ¡°We are all brothers here; there is nothing to be ashamed of. Cry it out and have a good sleep. Everything will be over. There is an entire world of beauties. With your qualifications, it wouldn¡¯t be a difficult matter to marry a princess. A man must be able to endure whatever thates...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhan Wushuang also spoke and convinced him, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t let me look down on you. A man should have an indomitable spirit. We should be aiming to rush into the battlefield and stand proud on the pinnacle of the martial dao. A man should aim to y enemies and umte merits; we should not immerse ourselves in rtionships. The Kingdom War is about to begin; do you want to go and seek death in there?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reply; it was as though he didn¡¯t hear anything that the both of them said. He knelt on the floor as before and gestured with a wave of the hand. It was only after a moment before he said anything, ¡°You guys go back first. Let me have some peace by myself!¡± ¡°Boss...¡± Qian Wanguan wanted to say something else, but Jiang Yi suddenly turned around to re at them. He roared, ¡°Go back!¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhan Wushuang let out a slight sigh and walked down the stairs. Qian Wanguan looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s fierce expression and muttered like a mistress with a hidden grudge, ¡°I will go if you want to. There is no need to be this fierce...¡± After the two of them left, they arranged for a few men to guard the entrance of the stairs. With Jiang Bieli giving out his word, no one would dare to assassinate Jiang Yi before the Kingdom War; hence, they were not concerned about Jiang Yi¡¯s safety. ¡°ng!¡± After the two of them left, Jiang Yi retched again and struggled to stand up. His legs staggered and fell back onto the ground. Every time he tried to climb up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up. Finally, heid down on the corner of the wall. His expression was pale from the inability of alcohol, and his eyes were bloodshot¡ªbut his expression looked calm. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes stared nkly, unknown of what he was thinking about. Jiang Yi justid on the floor for the entire four hours before standing up while swaying about. He lifted a wine jug and walked down, pushing away the guard arranged by Qian Wanguan. He staggered and walked into the main street while walking on the outside like he was at a loss. It waste into the night, and there was a light drizzle. There wasn¡¯t a single soul in the surroundings. Jiang Yi stood in the middle of the main street with his nk expression. He was facing the sky, allowing the rain tond on his face and drenching his clothes. He looked into the dark sky with his narrow eyes, looking at how the wind blew at the tiny raindrops. It was the first time he felt especially cold during an autumn rainy night. ¡°Bang!¡± After staring for a moment, he closed his eyes and finally couldn¡¯t endure the rush of the alcohol. His body suddenly fell, and he began to sleep soundly on the streets just like that. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± From the distant corner of the street, there was this light sound of footsteps. An absolute beauty dressed in white walked out with an umbre. She looked at Jiang Yi, who was lying on the ground from afar, and pursed her lips while two streams of tears trickled down silently. It was only after some time before she let out a soft sigh. ¡°Jiang Yi, if there is another life, Ruoxue will answer to your feelings!¡± Chapter 182 - Condensing the Purple Mansion

Chapter 182: Condensing the Purple Mansion

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Jiang Yi woke up, he realized that it was already the next afternoon; and he was even helped back to Zhan Wushuang¡¯s courtyard in the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. He didn¡¯t say anything; neither did he ask anything. He just ate something and began his cultivation. After cultivating for an entire afternoon, Jiang Yi expression seemed to have regained his usualposure while he ate his dinner¡ªas though nothing ever happened yesterday. Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, and Zhan Lin¡¯er weren¡¯t so silly to go mention it either. After he ate and drank well, Jiang Yi suddenly asked as though he recalled something, ¡°Fire Lingzhi. Do you guys know anything about it?¡± ¡°Fire Lingzhi?¡± Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan looked at each other before thetter exined: ¡°Of course, I know about it: it is the top ten spirit herbs of this continent. It is a mystical herb meant for cultivation, and it contained the purest heaven-and-earth energy. It¡¯s an absolute item that one could onlye across serendipitously!¡± ¡°It is so awesome?¡± Jiang Yi understood about its effectiveness from that young master who was in the Great Xia Kingdom. When he heard how Qian Wanguan exined it, he was rather shocked in his heart. Jiang Yi immediately asked, ¡°How do you refine a Fire Lingzhi? Do you know about it?¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± Qian Wanguan shook his head and looked at Jiang Yi with suspicion, ¡°Boss. Why are you asking this? Do you have the Fire Lingzhi?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, with a thought in his mind, a spirit that looked like a fiery red mushroom appeared in his hands. Jiang Yi said, ¡°This is the Fire Lingzhi, right? I got it inside of a volcano in the Mt. Fire Cloud.¡± ¡°Oh shoot!¡± Qian Wanguan jumped up from the shock while Zhan Wushuang was had a sobbing and admiring expression. Zhan Lin¡¯er didn¡¯t know of such things and looked at the Fire Lingzhi that glowed with a subtle red light with curiosity. ¡°Boss, keep it quickly! It would be a waste for the spirit energy to leak out.¡± Qian Wanguan quickly snapped out from his daze and turned to say with some regretful tone, ¡°That is definitely a Fire Lingzhi. It is a pity that it is only about 100 years old. If it was a 1000-year or 10,000-year, then it would truly be amazing! There are rumors that a 10,000-year-old Fire Lingzhi could allow someone at the first stage of Purple Mansion Realm martial artist to directly break through to the peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm...¡± ¡°That incredible?!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were releasing light as he urged, ¡°Quickly! Go find out on how to refine this Fire Lingzhi! We are departing for the imperial capital tomorrow. I want to refine it tonight.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qian Wanguan ran out with agility and arranged with efficiency. It took just one hour for him to return¡ªnot only with a handwritten letter but also with a bottle of elixir. ¡°Boss, this is a letter from my n that contains the information on how to refine the Fire Lingzhi. ording to our n Elder, the Fire Lingzhi is a yang-type item; and it needs a yin-type elixir to harmonize with it.¡± After Qian Wanguan gave his exnation, he immediately spoke with a grave expression, ¡°Boss, you are almost going to condense the Purple Mansion. If you are to refine this Fire Lingzhi now, it will waste a lot of the energy during the condensation of the Purple Mansion. Wouldn¡¯t be such a waste? Why not wait until you break through to the Purple Mansion Realm before you refine it?¡± Zhan Wushuang nodded in agreement. ¡°The condensing of the Purple Mansion might only be for a short moment, but it would be toote to refine all the Fire Lingzhi¡¯s energy. There surely would be some that dissipated. It would indeed be a pity!¡± Back at the college, Jiang Yi had read of the resources about condensing of the Purple Mansion. He knew that when he was condensing the Purple Mansion, he would certainly not have any time to bother about the Fire Lingzhi. If he didn¡¯t refine the energy in time, most of the energy would definitely scatter away. The Kingdom War was imminent, and once Jiang Yi entered the Kingdom War, he would definitely have no time to refine it. If he was to die in the Kingdom War, it would be like gifting this Fire Lingzhi to the enemy. Finally, he muttered to himself for a moment and clenched his teeth before entering the room. He asked for Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan to protect him while he refined the Fire Lingzhi. After reading over the letter in detail, Jiang Yi realized that refining the Fire Lingzhi was a simple process. He had to pay attention to the speed of refining. If the refinement speed was too fast, his meridians might burst apart from the surge of energy. Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan sat on the ground while Liu Lao and Ji Lao quietly appeared in the hall, preventing anyone froming in to interrupt. When Jiang Yi saw that everyone had finished their preparation, he didn¡¯t say any more nonsense and consumed the Snow Yin Elixir before he took out the Fire Lingzhi and revolved his essence force to begin the refinement. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± As the essence force revolved around it, the Fire Lingzhi had a quick sh of red light before it started to gradually be smaller. Fiery red energy entered Jiang Yi¡¯s meridians from his palm. Jiang Yi¡¯s mind jolted as he promptly used his essence force to muster the fiery red energy, allowing it to slowly flow towards the dantian. Jiang Yi followed the cirction method written on the letter to transmute the fiery red energy into blue essence force. This energy is overwhelming! Just a small amount of it is enough to increase so much of my blue essence force! Jiang Yi was silently overwhelmed. In just a short period of cultivation, his blue essence force had already filled up half of his dantian, and its color was turning pale blue. In just a while more, his dantian would be congested with essence forces. He would then be able to allow these essence force to undergo a qualitative change to condense the Purple Mansion! Continue refining! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t concentrate on the refining of the Fire Lingzhi anymore; he even slightly increased the speed. The Fire Lingzhi slowly dissolved; Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian was finally filled with essence force when the Fire Lingzhi was left with third-quarters of it. If he didn¡¯t condense the Purple Mansion now, there would be no way to contain more essence force. Begin condensing of the Purple Mansion! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to dy any more. If he didn¡¯t condense the Purple Mansion, his dantian would not be able to store more energy. However¡ªonce the refinement of the Fire Lingzhi had begun, it couldn¡¯t be stopped and couldn¡¯t be stored in the Fire Spirit Pearl either. Otherwise, after a period of time, all the energy would just scatter away. Jiang Yi already knew of the technique on condensation of the Purple Realm. At this moment, he didn¡¯t have the luxury to be concerned about the Fire Lingzhi. He controlled the energy in the dantian and split it into two portions. He then formed a tai chi symbol with the yin and yang fishes that rotated. No, that¡¯s not right¡ª As the rotation began, Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly shuddered as he found out about a problem! His dantian was indeed filled up, but he forgot that his dantian had another kind of essence force. The ck essence force! The ck essence force didn¡¯t have any conflict with the blue essence force and was even able to blend together; Jiang Yi had been storing it in his dantian without any concern for it. Earlier, his entire concentration were on the Fire Lingzhi and the condensing of the Purple Mansion Realm, making him forgot about it. Now that he was gathering the essence force, he realized that it was mixed with a few hundred wisps of ck essence forces. What should I do now? Jiang Yi was in a dilemma. If he was to channel all the ck essence forces and store it in the meridians, it would affect the condensing of the Purple Mansion. If there was any conflict, it would be a big problem. If he was to force it out of his body, it would certainly take up a lot of time; and the Fire Lingzhi¡¯s energy would be depleted. Forget about it! Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and continued to rotate the essence forces. Since the ck essence force was able to blend with the blue essence force¡ªand it felt like it was omnipotent, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem to use the ck essence force as a recement during the condensing of the Purple Mansion, right? Moreover, there were only about a few hundred wisps of ck essence force. Whenpared to the blue essence forces, it was too little and should not be of any impact. The two lumps of essence force were spinning quickly in the dantian. It felt like two giant dragons trying to chase and bite each other. As Jiang Yi used his mind to control it, the rotations got faster and faster until it formed a whirlpool. Dantian transmuted, Purple Mansion condensed! As the rotations of the essence force reached its limit, Jiang Yi roared in his heart when the whirlpool gotrger andrger. During that instant, the dantian glowed up; and the essence forces were radiating as the rotations doubled in speed. The most mystical thing happened! In the center of the whirlpool in the dantian, a model of a purple divine mansion was formed. That divine mansion started out small¡ªabout the size of a soybean. The instant when the Purple Mansion appeared, the essence force quickly vanished from the dantian and gathered towards the Purple Mansion while the Purple Mansion gradually grew bigger. Finally, all the essence force in the dantian vanished; and the Purple Mansion was now the size of longan and was peacefully suspending the middle of the dantian. It gave off a subtle blue light; it looked sacred and imposing¡ªlike it was an immortal¡¯s mansion up in the nine heavens. Chapter 183 - Two Purple Mansions

Chapter 183: Two Purple Mansions

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sess!¡± Jiang Yi was ecstatic. Once the Purple Mansion was condensed, it meant that he had stepped into the martial artists¡¯ hall. He didn¡¯t have to worry about the situation where he might run out of essence force. He now had the opportunity to advance towards the pinnacle of the martial dao and stand proud! Jiang Yi¡¯s overallbat strength might be insane and was able to incinerate Hong Lao who was at the third stage of Soul Travel Realm using the Earth Fire, but it was using the assistance of an external strength! On the path of martial dao, an external force might be able to temporarily increase a martial artist¡¯s strength; but it didn¡¯t belong to the way of a true expert. In addition, if one was to rely on external strength all the time, it would easily lead a martial artist astray to a side path. Take Jiang Bieli as an example. When his strength was at the Vajra Realm, he didn¡¯t use any more artifacts and bestowed his most formidable artifact to Jiang Yiliu¡ªwhen he was at 15 years of age. He had given the Man-Ruler Seal to Jiang Yiliu because he didn¡¯t want to let any external strength to affect his heart for the martial dao. The Earth Fire was dreadful; if his own strength wasn¡¯t able to keep up, then it would just be a waste of resources. For instance, if the Earth Fire could incinerate a martial artist at the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm, could Jiang Yi truly kill a martial artist at the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm? The reason why he was able to kill Hong Lao was entirely because of luck. Hong Lao didn¡¯t have any ce to borrow strength from at the bottom of the volcano; otherwise¡ªwith Hong Lao¡¯s speed, he would be able to easily dodge it and carry on to kill Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi knew of this very clearly; hence, he wasn¡¯t negligent about his cultivation. He knew that improving his own strength was the true path, and it was a cumtive process. There was basically no other way to achieve it with street smarts. Don¡¯t overthink this. I better refine the Fire Lingzhi first; if not, it will be wasted! Jiang Yi withdrew his thoughts and immersed his mind into the Purple Mansion as he prepared to channel some blue essence force to continue refining the Fire Lingzhi. The essence forces in the dantian might have condensed into the Purple Mansion, but it didn¡¯t mean that the essence forces have vanished. It meant that the essence forces went into the Purple Mansion and turned into a liquid form of essence force. If he wanted to channel some essence force, he just had to bring out the liquid essence from the Purple Mansion; and the Purple Mansion would automatically transmute the liquid essence into the gaseous essence force. Of course, now that his cultivation realm had been upgraded, the power of the essence force would increase, too. ¡°Eh?¡± As he sank his mind into the Purple Mansion, he got another shock¡ªwhich caused his entire body to tremble. His eyes suddenly widened as he eximed, ¡°Goddammit! To hell with it!¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang had been watching Jiang Yi attentively, and they knew that he had just condensed the Purple Mansion. Right now, as Qian Wanguan saw the change of expression from Jiang Yi, he asked anxiously, ¡°What happened, Boss? Did you fail in the condensing of the Purple Mansion? This isn¡¯t logical!¡± When a martial artist reached the peak stage of the Cast Tripod Realm, there would normally be no problem if they used the proper method to condense the Purple Mansion. Of course, there were unfortunate events where the essence forces would be depleted when the condensing of the Purple Mansion was a failure. The unluckiest ones might even have their dantian explode. Jiang Yi¡¯s method of condensing the Purple Mansion originated from Mt. Spirit Beast College, and it was definitely correct. With Jiang Yi¡¯s exceptional instincts, it was absolutely impossible for him to fail the condensation. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t answer Qian Wanguan¡¯s question and quickly closed his eyes instead. He used his inner vision to look into the Purple Mansion in his dantian again, but he still got a surprise. There was supposed to be some liquid blue essence force within the Purple Mansion, but right now, there wasn¡¯t even a single drop of the liquid essence. Instead, in the center of the Purple Mansion¡ªa ck Purple Mansion appeared! He actually condensed two Purple Mansions! Or perhaps when he condensed the Purple Mansion, it transformed because there were traces of ck essence force¡ªwhich in turn formed two Purple Mansions that were different in sizes? Goddammit, this ck essence force is going to be the cause of my death! Jiang Yi was so angry that he kept on cursing. What was a Purple Mansion? It was something that a martial artist couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistake when condensing it. There wasn¡¯t just a problem now; it had transformedpletely! In the millions of years of the Stersky Continent¡¯s history, no one had mentioned having a smaller Purple Mansion inside of their Purple Mansion! Let¡¯s first take a look at this smaller Purple Mansion! Jiang Yi forced himself to calm down and sink his mind into the smaller Purple Mansion. He was relieved to find out that his smaller Purple Mansion was perfectly normal, and there were three droplets of ck liquid essence. Arise! Jiang Yi controlled the single drop of the ck liquid essence, and he was dumbstruck by what happened. Once the liquid essence came out from the small Purple Mansion, it instantly turned into the blue liquid essence. The quantity turned from one drop into one hundred drops, and the color turned into blue! Blue essence force, emerge! Jiang Yi promptly controlled a single drop of the blue liquid essence and brought it out of the Purple Mansion. When he saw that the blue liquid essence transmuted into blue gaseous essence force and that the quantity was at 10,000 wisps, he finally let out a breath of relief. His essence force was still here¡ªit didn¡¯t vanish! The Purple Mansion might have transformed, but at least, his strength was still the same. As long as he had essence force, he was still a true martial artist that was at the first stage of Purple Mansion Realm. I will research itter on. I better refine the Fire Lingzhi now! Jiang Yi forced himself to not think about it. He circted the essence force to his palms and revolved it around the Fire Lingzhi, slowly refining it. As the Fire Lingzhi began to slowly dissolve, the fiery red energy appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s meridians again. Before he could transmute it using his essence force, the fiery red energy entered the Purple Mansion and instantly transformed into the liquid form of the blue essence force. This Purple Mansion has such ability?! Jiang Yi was let out a sigh and concentrated on refining the Fire Lingzhi. He was refining it at a much higher speed. Within 30 minutes, the Fire Lingzhi had beenpletely refined. Jiang Yi¡¯s Purple Mansion had a few more dozens of droplets of blue liquid essence. ¡°Huuu...¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes and circted the essence force into his palm. He used the Exploding Essence Palm topress the essence force and made sure that it still had the formidable attack strength. He then let out a long breath. ¡°Boss. What is the situation?¡± Qian Wanguan asked anxiously again while Jiang Yi murmured for a while and shook his head, ¡°There was a small problem when I was condensing the Purple Mansion. I am still not clear about it yet. I will tell you guys about itter on. Of course... the Purple Mansion has been sessfully condensed. You guys don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Okay! Boss, you should take the time to analyze it. Rest up early, and we will be departing for the Stersky City early in the morning tomorrow.¡± If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say it, the two of them didn¡¯t want to ask either... since Jiang Yi always had many secrets on him. Since the condensation was sessful, then there shouldn¡¯t be any big issues. After the two of them went out, Jiang Yi began to research it in detail. It was already midnight, and Jiang Yi still couldn¡¯t get a clear understanding of it. He did prove a few points. His Purple Mansion didn¡¯t have any problem; neither was there any problems with the dantian either. It could still cultivate the blue essence force and the essence forces didn¡¯t decrease. Right now, after refining the Fire Lingzhi, he was already at the second stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. Everything was normal! The only abnormal thing would be the small Purple Mansion in his Purple Mansion. A small Purple Mansion that didn¡¯t seem to have any use! That¡¯s not right... where is my ck essence force!? Jiang Yi suddenly thought of a problem... where did his ck essence force go to? Those ck essence forces seemed to have vanished after the Purple Mansion was condensed. Could it be that the small ck Purple Mansion was condensed by the ck essence forces? The ck essence force was a mystical power, and Jiang Yi was currently reciting the Nameless Art to see if he could cultivate any ck essence force. An unusual thing happened again¡ª! Originally, when he recited the Nameless Art, a ck essence force would appear in his dantian. But this time, it didn¡¯t appear in the dantian; instead, a single wisp appeared in the small Purple Mansion, and it was in liquid form! It might only be a wisp and was only a tenth of the liquid form essence force, but Jiang Yi still got a shock. If he didn¡¯t remember it wrongly, a single drop of ck liquid essence could turn into a hundred drops of blue liquid essence. A single drop of the blue liquid essence could turn into a hundred wisps of gaseous essence force! In other words, a single wisp of ck essence force that he cultivated could turn into a thousand wisps of blue essence force? My god... After he got this evaluation, Jiang Yi began to tremble. Every time he cultivated the Jiang Water Art, he was only able to raise about a hundred wisps. Now with the small Purple Mansion, his cultivation speed increased by ten folds? ... Chapter 184 - Fortune is Closely Related to Misfortune

Chapter 184: Fortune is Closely Rted to Misfortune

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios During cultivation, a martial artist would absorb the energy from heaven and earth. They would then use those mystical cultivation arts to turn that energy into essence force. The dantian was just like a cauldron which would cook a delicacy after throwing in all the ingredients. Once the essence force was stored for a sufficient amount of time in the dantian, it would change in quality, causing the gaseous essence force to turn into liquid essence and condense into the Purple Mansion. Afterward, the martial artist would be able to store more essence force and use stronger attack moves. In other words, the Purple Mansion was like a dantian of a higher grade. However¡ª Even after the condensation of the Purple Mansion, the martial artist still had to rely on the dantian to cultivate, to absorb the energy from heaven and earth, and to produce gaseous essence forces. After cultivating the essence forces, it would be turned into liquid essence force and stored in the Purple Mansion. This wasmon knowledge that every Purple Mansion Realm martial artist knew! Jiang Yi was clear about this, too. When he cultivated using the Jiang Water Art earlier, his dantian would be filled with blue essence forces; and it would be absorbed by the Purple Mansion which was normal. The abnormal thing was the Nameless Art! In the past, the ck essence force produced by the Nameless Art would be within the dantian. The cultivation speed aspared to the Jiang Water Art was much slower. Now, the ck essence force produced by the Nameless Art didn¡¯t appear in the dantian but within the small Purple Mansion. It was frightening. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t entirely knowledgeable about the small Purple Mansion, but he was certain about something. The ck liquid essence in the small Purple Mansion could be turned into a hundred drops of blue liquid essence¡ªwhich could be turned into 10,000 wisps of blue gaseous essence force. This meant to say if he cultivated using the Nameless Art in the future, his cultivation speed would be ten folds faster than now. Ten folds! It was a frightening figure. His current cultivation speed alreadyparable to the elite prodigies that were ranked in the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Clear Sky Ranking. If this was true, he would be the undisputed prodigy with the top cultivation speed in the entire continent. I¡¯ll give it a try! Jiang Yi took a deep breath. It was useless to make any assumptions; it would easier to get the result if he was to test it directly. He expelled all distracting thoughts and concentrated on cultivating. This time, he cultivated for one hour, producing ten wisps of ck essence force in his small Purple Mansion. The ten wisps of ck essence force coagted and formed a single drop of ck liquid essence. Arise! He controlled the newly cultivated liquid essence and brought it out of the small Purple Mansion. When it came out into therger Purple Mansion, the ck liquid essence turned into ten drops of blue liquid essence as expected. It was then turned into 10,000 wisps of blue essence force. One hour... 10,000 wisps! Jiang Yi opened his eyes, and they were glowing very brightly. He originally required one hour to produce 1000 wisps of blue essence force. This cultivation speed was indeed faster by ten folds. ¡°Hahaha...!¡± Jiang Yi let out a longugh. Fortunately, he realized it early and shut his mouth. It was now in the middle of the night, his hystericalughter would make others think that he had gone crazy. What exactly is this ck essence force? It is actually ten folds more effective than the normal essence forces! Jiang Yi was having deep thoughts. If a drop of ck liquid essence could turn into ten drops of blue liquid essence, didn¡¯t it prove that the ck essence force was ten folds stronger than the blue essence force? It was also because of this insane ck essence force that a small Purple Mansion was created and had helped increase his cultivation speed by ten folds. Could this Nameless Art truly be left down by Mother? Zhuge Qingyun, who has such strength, also mentioned how formidable she was. It meant that her strength was actually insane, right? Peak stage of Soul Travel Realm? Vajra Realm? Or perhaps Heaven Monarch? Jiang Yi felt that his body had too many mysteries that were unsolved. Jiang Yunhai¡¯s fate was currently in a predicament. Otherwise, with Jiang Yi¡¯s current strength, Jiang Yunhai wouldn¡¯t conceal anything regarding his mother. Now that there is a small Purple Mansion inside my Purple Mansion, the upper limit of the 1000 wisps of ck essence force shouldn¡¯t have any more restraints, right? After all, the ck essence that I created can be turned into blue essence force and stored in the Purple Mansion! When Jiang Yi thought of this, his heart became even more excited. This Purple Mansion seemed small and was only the size of longan, but there was another world inside it. When his mind immersed into it, he could see a spacious area that could store millions of droplets of blue essence force effortlessly. The ck essence forces that he created in the small Purple Mansion could be turned into the blue essence force and stored in therger Purple Mansion, meaning the ck essence force would never hit the upper limit! No, that¡¯s not right¡ª When thinking about this upper limit, Jiang Yi¡¯s mind got a shock. He forgot about a problem! When the ck liquid essence came out from the small Purple Mansion, it would be turned in blue liquid essence, which would be turned into blue gaseous essence force. In other words... he might be able to produce ck essence force, but he couldn¡¯t use any of it anymore! When the ck liquid essence exited the small Purple Mansion, it would immediately turn into blue essence force! If he couldn¡¯t use the ck essence force, it would mean a decrease in firepower of his Exploding Essence Palm. He wouldn¡¯t be able to enhance elixirs anymore; neither would he be able to enhance his vision, sense of smell, or hearing ability! With the addition of the small Purple Mansion, it offered him a frightening cultivation speed, but he lost many of the original mystical abilities that he had. Jiang Yi tested for a long time and was certain that he was unable to channel the ck essence force anymore. When he tried channeling the blue essence force to his ears, nose, and eyes, it didn¡¯t have the same enhancement as before. Jiang Yi¡¯s excited emotions immediately sank down. ¡®Fortune is closely rted to misfortune.¡¯ A rise in something would cause a fall in something else. In these recent years, he had already been used to the ck essence force. It was precisely this ck essence that gave him the ability to kill enemies beyond his cultivation stage. There were many instances where he relied on the ck essence force to counter kill in crucial moments and survive. Back at the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, had it not been for the ck essence force, he would have been trapped to death in there. Now that he lost a formidable offense method and special mystical abilities, he felt very regretful and dejected. Of course, if he had to pick between ten folds increase in cultivation speed or the enhancement abilities of the ck essence force, he would definitely pick the former. After all, one¡¯s own strength was the one and only truth. If he was overly reliant on the ck essence force, he might be led astray from his path. The problem was... it was daybreak soon, and the Kingdom War was about to begin. He was going to face many terrifying enemies. With the sudden loss of his special abilities, hisbat strength was going to suffer; and his probability of dying inside would be much higher now. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± Just as Jiang Yi was having wild imaginations, the sky was gradually brightening up. There were rustling noisesing from the outside, which meant that Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Lin¡¯er were awake. He kept his thoughts and didn¡¯t continue thinking anymore. He got up and went for a rinse before he followed the rest of the college and gathered outside of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. ¡°Qian Wanguan, why are you here? You aren¡¯t participating in the Kingdom War, right?¡± Seeing Qian Wanguan mixed in the group, Jiang Yi asked with curiosity. Qian Wanguan let out a mischievousugh. ¡°Zhan Lin¡¯er isn¡¯t participating either. So are some mentors. We are here for a free trip to the imperial capital for some fun. There aren¡¯t many opportunities to ride the teleportation array, and it is a long journey to the imperial capital. Of course... I will be waiting for your triumphant return at the imperial capital!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi stood silently and didn¡¯t look around much. When the vice principals and mentors came out, he looked down and didn¡¯t dare to lift his head. He was afraid he might see that familiar and beautiful figure, which would give him heartache. Going against Jiang Yi¡¯s expectation¡ªwhen everyone had arrived, Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t reveal herself at all. With a wave of Principal Qi¡¯s hand, everyone boarded the carriages and set off towards the royal pce in the north. A delicate figure slowly walked out of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, she was followed by two veterans who were of Soul Travel Realm. When the college¡¯s carriages vanished at the end of the street, one of the Soul Travel Realm martial experts bowed with cupped hands and said, ¡°Princess, let¡¯s go! The wedding is in three months. His Majesty ordered that you must return to the kingdom now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s depart!¡± Su Ruoxue nodded without any emotions and boarded a luxurious carriage which rode to the south. Su Ruoxue sat alone in the carriage and was having this faint smile, but her smile felt cold. She pulled aside the curtain and looked to the north and muttered softly, ¡°Jiang Yi. If you perish in this Kingdom War, Ruoxue will definitely apany you one yearter!¡± Chapter 185 - Killing Intent Chapter 185: Killing Intent Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The royal pce was massive. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know specifically how big it was, but the za at the front of the royal pce was already the same size as Jiang¡¯s Residence in Skyplume City. The za was now filled with people¡ªno less than 100,000. ¡°This Kingdom War is obviously a ce to find death. Why are there so many people participating? And they are even so excited?¡± Jiang Yi looked around and saw a multitude of figures; he sighed along with Zhan Wushuang who stood beside him. Zhan Wushuangughed lightly and exined: ¡°All these poor martial artists want an opportunity to be exceptional. They would either join the military or an aristocratic n. In recent years, the six vassal states had been restraining themselves from a battle, leaving lesser opportunities to excel in the military. Hence, they are left with the option to join the aristocratic great ns. The Kingdom War is a great way and opportunity to stand out in these great ns! If you are able to survive the Kingdom War and have some performance, not only will the kingdom offer you the official¡¯s role, but many of the great ns will alsopete to recruit you. Thus, everyone is using their lives to take a risk for glory and great wealth!¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yi let out a slight sigh when he once again felt how brutal this world was! This minor Kingdom War was an individual¡¯s fight. In other words, once one was inside, it didn¡¯t matter which martial artist belonged to which kingdom. They just had to kill one another and obtain the enemies¡¯ medal; that would mean obtaining military merits, and that would be umting points! This was precisely why this Kingdom War would be even more desperate. With more than ten thousand participants, the final survivors might only be less than a tenth. Jiang Yi thought of a problem and asked in a soft voice, ¡°In this Kingdom War, would the Seven Great ns be killing one another?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± There was a sh of cold intent in Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes as he replied while whispering, ¡°Looking at the situation¡ªif there is an opportunity for a certain kill, they will not think twice! Of course, the Zhan and the Qian n agreed to not kill each other. I have made this agreement with Brother Wushuang! But... Boss. When you go in, do not trust anyone apart from Brother Wushuang. Do not even trust the members of my n and avoid them as soon as you meet them! I am afraid they will be bought over if I am not in there...¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and turned around to speak firmly to Zhan Wushuang, ¡°Wushuang, you will go along with your nsmen; I will go by myself! This is much safer for either of us.¡± Zhan Wushuang nodded. He already knew that Jiang Yi would not go along with them. Jiang Yi had the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, and they couldn¡¯t catch up with it¡ªwhich might be a burden to Jiang Yi instead. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± Footsteps came from within the royal pce. The imposing Gate of Deration opened while two squads of Royal Military swiftly emerged and fanned out. The surrounding Royal Military began to circte their essence force and had the God-Exterminating Crossbows in their hands while they scanned the ce with their ferocious eyes. If anyone behaved recklessly, they might be immediately turned into a ho¡¯s nest. Jiang Yi immediate hanged his head down after a quick nce while having this grave expression. He knew that the notable figures of the Divine Martial Kingdom would being out right away. The Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Lord should be arriving soon, and most importantly¡ªJiang Bieli might appear! Soon enough, two groups of people flowed out like fish, with all the generals on the left who wore the general¡¯s battle armor. On the right were all the royal officials who wore ck official¡¯s robe. It was an awe-inspiring sight as the two of them walked on two clearly separate sides to the left and to the right. The one who led the left group was this small-statured general while the one that led the left group was this middle-aged man with grizzled hair. Qian Wanguan used a soft voice to exin to Jiang Yi: ¡°That small-statured general is Long Xiaotian and Long Xiang¡¯s old man, the military¡¯s no.1 man, Long Qinian. Don¡¯t just assume from his size¡ªhe is a solid Vajra Realm martial expert. A third of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s military is under his grasp, and all the soldiers in the Divine Martial Kingdom have to listen to his orders. ¡°The prematurely-aged elder with the white hair is Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s old man, Grand Marshal Zhangsun Yan. He is the no.1 person under the Kingdom¡¯s Lord. The one beside Long Qinian is Taishi Rong, Taishi n¡¯s current n Head...¡± Jiang Yi took a few nces and didn¡¯t really pay too much attention. He let out a breath of relief in his heart when he saw the n Head of Zhangsun n, but Jiang Bieli was still nowhere to be seen. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t in the royal capital. He was quickly puzzled. The Kingdom War was a significant event, and almost all the notable figures of the kingdom were here. There wasn¡¯t any war in the west either¡ªwhy didn¡¯t Jiang Bieli appear? ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince is here to announce the royal decree on behalf of the King!¡± A sharp voice echoed. Dressed in an official¡¯s robe, Xia Wuhui¡ªwho wore a purple-gold crown¡ªwalked out in a majestic and elevated manner, escorted by the pce eunuchs and the Royal Military. ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± Countless people promptly knelt on both knees and shouted out, ¡°Greetings to the Crown Prince!¡± Jiang Yi and the rest also bowed to salute. They might be the cadets of the Mt. Spirit Beast College, but they were still the citizens of the Divine Martial Kingdom. It was fine if they didn¡¯t bow in private, but if they didn¡¯t bow in such an asion, it would be a provocation to the royal n. ¡°The King didn¡¯t appear, too?¡± Jiang Yi, Zhan Wushuang, and Qian Wanguan looked at one another with suspicion. Normally, the King would always be present in such asions to boost the morale of the troops and to draw everyone¡¯s heart. This time, the Divine Martial Kingdom was offering such generous rewards; and the King was actually absent from such a crucial moment? ¡°What are the King and Jiang Bieli doing?¡± It wasn¡¯t only Jiang Yi¡¯s group. Everyone present was suspicious, but no one dared to ask. Xia Wuhui read the royal decree on behalf of the King¡ªwhich was long-winded. It was a speech that stated nonsense: for the participants to strive and kill the enemies, win honor for the kingdom... to be united and not have any internal strife. Jiang Yi listened for a while and felt that it was insipid. His mouth was revealing this mocking smile as he thought if anyone from the royal n was to participate, even they would be the victims of assassinations from the citizens of the Divine Martial Kingdom, right? Just as he was thinking about it...! As the Crown Prince read the royal decree, a group of individuals walked out from the royal pce; and they were surprisingly led by Xia Tian. He brought along at least 30 Soul Travel Realm martial artists who looked unfamiliar to Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang. It was obvious the royal n had secretly recruited and nurtured martial experts. Xia Tian brought this group of people and quietly entered the participating army. It was apparent that they were going to participate in this Kingdom War, too. What kind of person was Xia Tian? A hedonistic prince was going to participate in the Kingdom War? Was he truly participating to gain glory for the Divine Martial Kingdom? Or was it too boring in the royal capital, and he wanted to go find some stimnt? It was evident that it wasn¡¯t so! Jiang Yi¡¯s brows lifted slightly while the edges of his mouth were mocking. Xia Tian was undoubtedly targeting him. Jiang Yi looked to the other side and saw Zhangsun Wuji. There were almost a hundred men by his side¡ª30 or 40 of them were Soul Travel Realm experts. In this Kingdom War, the Zhangsun n probably brought in all the elites of their youth generation? They really put in all their effort to fight for Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s glory, huh? Why didn¡¯t the rest of the ns put in as much effort? ¡°Participants, set off! Royal Military, activate the teleportation array and escort our brave warriors to the imperial capital! I offer my best wishes for everyone to be sessful. This Crown Prince shall wait for your triumphant return in the royal capital!¡± As Xia Wuhui gave the orders, three of the rarely-utilized teleportation arrays lit up in the za. Groups of people were constantly teleported to the imperial capital, Stersky City. Jiang Yi lifted his head to see Xia Tian and Zhangsun Wuji ring at him from afar. The three of them could see the undisguised killing intent in their eyes! Chapter 186 - An Ensemble of Heroes

Chapter 186: An Ensemble of Heroes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The imperial capital, Stersky City, wasn¡¯t located in the middle of the continent; instead, it was located into the north¡ªat the borders of the Northern Liang Kingdom and the Northern Mang Kingdom. The Stersky City was normally not given ess to the public, andmoners were basically not allowed inside; it would only be opened up during Kingdom Wars. The Stersky City was bustling with excitement today. Participating martial artists from all the six vassal states were gathered in the central za of the Stersky City. After Jiang Yi and the rest had been teleported here, they didn¡¯t go strolling leisurely. It was even more unlikely that they would look for an inn to reside in. The Kingdom War was about to start right away. Participants from various kingdoms were almostpletely gathered. Jiang Yi did a quick analysis and estimated that there was a simr number of participants from all six vassal states. The North Liang Kingdom had slightly a little more, which was around 20,000. The Great Xia Kingdom had the least amount of martial artists, less than 10,000. It was obvious that the Great Xia Kingdom had yet to recover from the Western Garrison Liege Lord¡¯s massacre over a dozen years ago. The martial artists from the six vassal states stood in their respective formation groups; those that weren¡¯t participating automatically walked to the side and observed. Qian Wanguan, Zhan Lin¡¯er, those mentors, and Principal Qi had already segregated themselves by standing on the side, waiting for the members of the imperial city to appear and begin the Kingdom War. Jiang Yi silently observed the martial artists from the various kingdoms. He noticed that the Great Xia Kingdom, the Divine Martial Kingdom, and the Saint Spirit Kingdom all had simr attires. The people from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom had these peculiar attires. The witches wore bright-colored robes which had weird symbols on it. There were also the barbarian nsmen like Ah Ni, who wore beast-pelted battle armors on their massive bodies. The Northern Liang Kingdom and the Northern Mang Kingdom were slightly taller in stature whenpared to the other kingdoms. They all preferred the warring armors and were like an army that numbered in tens of thousands, releasing the biting-cold killing aura. ¡°The Northern Liang Kingdom and the Northern Mang Kingdom are located in the bitter cold ces. The martial artists over there had this habit from a young age... entering the Wide Chill Ice ins to have a Blood Purge. Hence, theirbat strengths are generally formidable. You have to be careful when you meet the martial artists from these two kingdoms! There is another thing: Azure Dragon College¡¯s cadets are within the Northern Mang Kingdom while the cadets from the Centaurea College are in the Saint Spirit Kingdom.¡± Zhan Wushuang used a soft voice to brief Jiang Yi. He swept his eyes over the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s army on the left and said with a severe tone, ¡°You have already witnessed the witchcraft of Princess Yun Fei from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. It would be wise to avoid their witches; otherwise, you might die without knowing the reason why. In the previous minor Kingdom War, the first ranker was a witch from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. I heard that she killed at least 10,000 martial artists...¡± Jiang Yi nodded and spoke with a serious tone, ¡°Wushuang, you have to be careful as well. You may have a few dozen men with you, but a Young Master from a great aristocratic n like this would definitely be on the killing list in other kingdoms!¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Zhan Wushuang let out a pridefulugh and spoke as though it wasn¡¯t a problem, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I might not have the certainty to get the first rank, but I am absolutely sure that I can survive. The descendant of the Battle God race isn¡¯t someone you can kill if you wanted to.¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Right at this moment, one of the teleportation arrays on the za lit up. Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang looked over, only to have their eyes turn cold. The ones who arrived was an entire group of women. They were all wearing green battle armors and wielding green longswords. There was about 50 of them, and apart from one individual, the rest were all at the Soul Travel Realm. The strongest of them was at the fourth stage of Soul Travel Realm. ¡°Wow!¡± When this group of women appeared, there was an uproar in the entire za of Stersky City. Majority of the people knew of the origin of this group, and they had expected them to be participating in the Kingdom War. They didn¡¯t expect for so many of them to participate, and all of them had such strength. The Beauty Legion of the Water Moon Observatory! The Water Moon Observatory had never epted male disciples ever, even the Observatory Hostess was a female. Females might be innately inferior to males in terms of physical prowess, which was why throughout the Stersky Continent¡¯s history, nearly all the no.1batants were males. After the Water Moon Observatory appeared, they had broken thisw of nature. Every generation¡¯s Observatory Hostess would certainly be the top ten martial experts of the continent while this generation¡¯s Shui Yon looked down upon all heroes and was unparalleled. ¡°Shui Qianrou!¡± Many of the young masters fixed their eyes on the little beauty that was surrounded by women in green battle armors and felt as though their eyes were zing up. This pampered and barbaric girl might have a notorious temperament, but she already had the looks that could cause kingdoms and cities to fall; and she had yet to even develop fully. Her mother was the continent¡¯s no.1. If anyone was to take her, he would be the continent¡¯s first man to rise like a phoenix! There was an immediate esteemed status as the son-inw of the continent¡¯s no.1batant. Who would dare to look down on him? Who would dare to kill him? ¡°Jiang Yi, she is an individual with ill intentions!¡± Zhan Wushuang narrowed his eyes that were filled with worry. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was also rather serious. It was no wonder why he didn¡¯t see Shui Qianrou in the royal capital; she went to bring over her legion from the Starfall Ind. Moreover, he had ruined her Spirit Sparrow Robe previously, but now she had a new one? He might not know if it was the same kind of saint artifact like the Spirit Sparrow Robe, but it was obviously an absolute artifact, too. Shui Qianrou led her legion and walked out from the teleportation array with pride. She took a nce around and quickly locked onto Jiang Yi who was in Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army. She paused and spoke without any kind of restraint, ¡°Jiang Yi! Very well! If this Young Lady allows you to leave the Kingdom War alive, I, Shui Qianrou, will take up your family name!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± There was a disturbance in the entire area, and countless eyes cast their sight on Jiang Yi. They looked at Jiang Yi as though he was a dead man. Offending her was the same as offending the innumerable young masters from great ns that wanted to pursue her. Jiang Yi was going to enter this Kingdom War surrounded by enemies from all sides. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose and went ahead to press his luck. Since he was already entering the Kingdom War with enemies, he wouldn¡¯t be backing out now. He let out a sneer and talked back without restraint as well. ¡°Shuiss, you better pray that you don¡¯t meet me. If not, this Young Master will strip off your clothes and hang them on a tree!¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but it was enough for everyone on the za to hear it clearly. Many of the women suddenly blushed while there was a dense killing intenting from the innumerable young masters. Shui Qianrou was so angry that she almost jolted up. If not for the individuals from the Water Moon Observatory, she was probably going to make her move in the Stersky City. ¡°Buzz!¡± Right at this moment, a giant teleportation array lit up again, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Jiang Yi had this bbergasted expression the moment he took a quick nce. He blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°Wushuang, this group of people is also participating in the Kingdom War?¡± ¡°En!¡± Zhan Wushuang nodded and replied, ¡°The Great Zen Monastery doesn¡¯t participate in the major Kingdom Wars, but they would always participate in the minor Kingdom Wars. They don¡¯t kill people and only snatch medals. As long as you hand over your medal, they would disregard you.¡± ¡°Why would they enter if they aren¡¯t killing anyone...?¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes and looked at those monks that came in through the teleportation. There was this young monk who was 16 or 17 years of age, who was looking at him with an innocent smile. He looked just like a child that was inexperienced. Jiang Yi thought that if this little monk went in and saw corpses and severed limbs, wouldn¡¯t he be crying from the hell-like scene? ¡°Ke-Ke. Jiang Yi, you better don¡¯t underestimate this little monk.¡± Zhan Wushuang leaned over and whispered, ¡°This little monk is the Abbot¡¯sst disciple. He is unbounded by dharma and is rumored to be the rare prodigy of the Great Zen Monastery that appears every 10,000 years. His strength is most definitely concealed with some special methods. ording to my n¡¯s resources, his strength is at least at the Hinayana Zen Realm, which is also the Soul Travel Realm...¡± ¡°So aggressive?¡± Jiang Yi was silently shocked. This little monk looked younger than him and had this harmless smile. His little eyes were curiously looking and observing everything. He was most definitely nothing that looked like a Soul Travel Realm martial expert. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong...!¡± Heavy footsteps could be heard from the north. Most of the people turned to look over there, and so did Zhan Wushuang, who promptly pushed at Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The people from the imperial n areing. The Kingdom War is about to start!¡± Chapter 187 - Fire Dragon Sword

Chapter 187: Fire Dragon Sword

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The imperial n!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind suddenly shook as he turned to look at where Zhan Wushuang was looking at. With just a single nce, his eyes instantly brightened. There were soldiers, who wore ck armor, walking over from the north in two lines. There was just a small group of 1000, which quickly ran over and spread out into a single line. In the middle of the army was a youngdy that wore a jade crown and a five-color phoenix robe. A girl that was wearing such clothing could only be the imperial princess of the Azure Dragon Empire. The imperial n actually sent out a princess to host this Kingdom War? Moreover, it was a beautiful princess that looked like a fairy from the nine heavens. The countless men present were just like Jiang Yi, whose eyes instantly lit up the moment they saw the princess. It was an instinctive reaction that a man would have when they saw a beauty. This youngdy was 16 years of age. She wasn¡¯t at the age that could be considered as breathtaking, but the feeling that she portrayed was good-looking; and her looks slowly grew on anyone. Especially that pair of eyes which had a distinct difference between the white sclera and the ck iris. It felt as though it had a special magic that attracted other¡¯s eyes, charming countless men that were present. ¡°There is nothing to see anymore!¡± Zhan Wushuang suddenly pushed Jiang Yi, which caused him to snap out of the daze. There was a sh of amazement in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. When he looked around and noticed that many young masters were having an infatuated expression, he instantly got a shock. He nced at the imperial princess who walked over leisurely, and he eximed softly, ¡°There is something wrong with this princess! En... she must be an expert that cultivates the soul spirit!¡± ¡°Clever!¡± Zhan Wushuangughed lightly while Jiang Yi took a look at Zhan Wushuang and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you fine like normal? Could it be that you don¡¯t like women?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhan Wushuang red and said with fury, ¡°My Battle God race is renowned in the world. I saw through this little charm art with a single look. It is natural that I didn¡¯t get charmed.¡± Jiang Yi gave a thumbs-up. The Battle God race was truly well-known, and it was for a good reason. For the past ten thousand years, the Zhan n might not have any martial expert that was ranked no.1 in the continent, but they had four members who were in the continent¡¯s top ten. How did a n continue to exist for ten thousand years? They relied on the unending birth of martial experts. Otherwise, they would be like a night-blooming cactus and would simply vanish in the river of history. Shh-shh-shh! The empire¡¯s princess soon arrived at the front of the za. Her eyes had this subtle yellow light that suddenly lit up, and soon enough, the countless young masters woke up with a shock. If they had a conflict with this princess, they would probably die without knowing how it happened, right? The imperial princess didn¡¯t say anything but just extended her jade-like hands. An imperial official immediately walked up and began to read the rules and also the purpose of the Kingdom War. After hearing a few sentences of it, Jiang Yi scoffed at it. The face of this empire was as thick as the city walls. They were saying that this Kingdom War would allow the martial artists of the world to grow under this Blood Purge, giving birth to stronger martial experts... benefiting future generations for thousands of years. The minor Kingdom War was fine as it did allow many young prodigies to grow in the blood battle. The past minor Kingdom War did create many martial experts as well. This was just like thews of the forest where the beasts would ughter one another and finally gave rise to a king of beasts. What about the major Kingdom War? During the major Kingdom Wars, the six vassal states would each send out a million soldiers; and how many would die in every war? At least two million, right? The major Kingdom War was mainly participated by the military forces. Some of these soldiers were already over the age of 30 and wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve any great feats in their lifetime. They were simply sent in to die! From Jiang Yi¡¯s perspective, the purpose of the Kingdom War was to weaken the six vassal states and not let any of them have any methods to conquer the entire continent. As long as the six vassal states impeded on one another and didn¡¯t allow one of the kingdoms to grow overly strong, the empire would be able to continue existing. Otherwise, if one of the vassal states wanted to conquer the continent, they would definitely eradicate the Azure Dragon Empire first. Of course, this was just Jiang Yi¡¯s personal guess. There were many doubts in his heart, like why didn¡¯t the six armies take down the Stersky City when they were just outside of the city? Why was it that if he could see that this Kingdom War was just weakening the six kingdoms, they remained so passionate about it? Once the official ended the speech, a red ring on the jade hands of the imperial princess shone brightly. A fiery red longsword appeared in her hands. The moment when the sword appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Saint artifact!¡± Zhan Wushuang let out a light breath with eyes that were zing hot. Saint artifacts were very scarce in the continent, much rarer than the ancient divine essence ring. Saint-tier weapons were even rarer. This sword was the real reason why so many young masters from the great ns were entering the Kingdom War! Qian Wanguan originally predicted that there was going to be over a hundred Soul Travel Realm experts in this Kingdom War, but the number was currently over three hundred. Of course, with the additional Soul Travel Realm experts, half of them were probably here for the Fire Dragon Sword while the other half was here to ughter Jiang Yi! This was an imperious longsword, which had a length of seven feet. Its entire body was fiery-red, and there seemed to be a red light flowing within it¡ªjust like a fire dragon swimming within. Even a blind man could feel that this sword was extraordinary. ¡°This¡ªthis sword...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s exaggerated expression and tone attracted Zhan Wushuang¡¯s attention. He looked over and smiled as he said, ¡°This is the reward for this Kingdom War, right? The saint-tier weapon, Fire Dragon Sword. Jiang Yi, haven¡¯t you seen a saint artifact before? You were the one who broke the Man-Ruler Sealst year, right? Why are you behaving like it is a big deal?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was indeed exaggerated. It wasn¡¯t because he had never seen a saint artifact before, but this sword was indeed strange! The fire-dragon pattern on the sword was simr to the seal on his dantian, and... it was simr to the dragon pattern on the Fire Spirit Pearl, too. Of course, the main reason was that the Fire Spirit Pearl had sudden lit up; and Jiang Yi¡¯s mind had this ineffable thought that suddenly surged. There seemed to be someone who was urging him to get near and obtain the sword! What is going on? Could the Fire Spirit Pearl be rted to the sword? Otherwise, why would the Fire Spirit Pearl react like this? Jiang Yi had this rage in his heart as he stared at that sword. The thought was getting more intense in his mind which caused him to nearly dash over and plunder it. ¡°Jiang Yi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zhan Wushuang, who was at the side, could feel something was wrong. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were beginning to glow red like a starved wolf staring at the piece of fresh meat. He quickly pulled Jiang Yi, and fortunately, the princess brandished the longsword and quickly stored it back into the ancient divine essence ring. Jiang Yi¡¯s restless heart finally calmed down. ¡°I must get the first ce. I must get that sword!¡± Jiang Yi gulped down his saliva and muttered softly. He didn¡¯t know why was he having such a strange thought, but he had this indescribable feeling that this sword was rted to him in an unknown way. At least, it was definitely rted to the Fire Spirit Pearl! ¡°The participant with the most umtion points shall be rewarded with this saint-tier, Fire Dragon Sword. The Kingdom War shall begin. Once all the participants redeem their medals, please enter the teleportation array!¡± After the imperial princess gave the order, three teleportation arrays lit up in front of the ce. Groups of martial artists began to approach the teleportation array orderly. They redeemed a different medal that was respective to their different strengths. Finally, they entered the teleportation array and were taken to the Crystal Stone ins. ¡°Jiang Yi. Take care! It doesn¡¯t matter if you can obtain the champion ce; you have to survive. If you are not around in this world, I will feel lonely!¡± Zhan Wushuang patted on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder and led his nsmen straight ahead. He was different from Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was an independent wolf and would be moving around between battles. Zhan Wushuang had brought along plenty of men and had to find a ce to defend themselves. Thus, he had to enter early and find an advantageous terrain. ¡°En, take care!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand, but his body didn¡¯t move. He waited for two hours before entering the array while Shui Qianrou and the others were already impatient from the wait and had entered first. Chapter 188 - Northern Liang Kingdoms Martial Artist

Chapter 188: Northern Liang Kingdom¡¯s Martial Artist

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was a Purple Mansion Realm martial artist; hence, he redeemed the medal that was red in color. If anyone killed him and obtained his medal, they would obtain two military merits and two umtion points. ¡°Use your essence force to refine this medal. Sink your thoughts into the medal, and you will be able to sense the locations of other martial artists that are wearing the medals! The effective radius is a thousand feet. The teleportation array will teleport you to random locations, so you don¡¯t have to worry about being surrounded once you enter. The Kingdom War willst for a month, and everyone that is still surviving after one month will be teleported out. Alright, go in then!¡± The imperial guard that distributed the medals exined the basic rules while Jiang Yi silently read it out in his mind again. He took the medal and stepped into the teleportation array. There was a white sh. The moment Jiang Yi opened his eyes, he scanned the surroundings, making sure there were no martial artists around. He then snuck over to a stone peak ahead. He concealed his body within the stone peaks before scanning everything around him. The surrounding vicinity was a whole area of wilderness. There were small hills in the distant, and it looked simr to the strange space within the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. The sky was dusky, and the sun, moon, and stars weren¡¯t visible. There wasn¡¯t much illumination, and the air had this subtle stench of blood. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know whether there was a recent ughter or it was left from a long time ago. I should refine this medal first. I will be able to find the enemies afterward! Jiang Yi swiftly revolved the medal with his essence force. Soon enough, when he could feel a trace of connection with this medal, he quickly immersed his mind into the medal to begin sensing enemies. Finally, he couldn¡¯t sense any presence of other medals, and it seemed like there were no martial artists hiding in an ambush. He looked around and immediately stored the medal into the Fire Spirit Pearl. Without the medal on his body, no one would be able to sense him even if they were in the nearby vicinity. He swiftly took out his outer coat and retrieved a ck night coat from the Fire Spirit Pearl. He even took out a ck wolf mask to wear before he began to move out. ¡°Buzz!¡± After every distance of a few thousand feet, Jiang Yi would take out the medal and sense the surround situation. After he made sure there wasn¡¯t anyone nearby, he would set off again. After traveling for about five kilometers, he noticed that the terrain actually changed ahead. It wasn¡¯t wilderness anymore, but a desert appeared instead. Desert! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to advance. He would be an easy target if he traveled over the desert, and once he got spotted, it would be easier to pursue him. Jiang Yi was definitely not afraid to be chased after by someone; he was just afraid of being surrounded. ¡°Eh?¡± He subconsciously took out the medal to sense the surroundings. There was actually two red light spots floating in his mind, and they were at the desert ahead. Someone is here! He promptly kept the medal and scuttled to the top of a huge tree. He peered through the dense leaves and looked towards the desert. ¡°Swish!¡± There was a violent gale that blew up in the desert, and two figures rushed along with the blown-up yellow sand. They had a very fast speed and took just a blink of the eye to approach Jiang Yi. People from the Northern Liang Kingdom. Two Purple Mansion Realm! There was a sh of killing intent in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t immediately make his move. Instead, he held his breath and withdrew his presence while waiting for the two of them toe closer. ¡°Eh? We definitely sensed someone over here. Why did he suddenly vanish? Could he be so fast?¡± There was a slight difference in the battle armor between the Northern Liang and the Northern Mang Kingdoms. The Northern Mang Kingdom used battle armors that were simple and practical while the Northern Liang Kingdom¡¯s battle armors looked slightly more elegant. These two martial artists were wearing silver battle armor with decorative designs, which obviously meant they were people from the Northern Liang Kingdom. The moment Jiang Yi sensed them, the two of them sensed him, too. Jiang Yi was just fast enough to promptly keep the medal into his Fire Spirit Pearl. This was why the two of them couldn¡¯t sense him anymore and were currently searching around frantically. The two of them scanned around suspiciously and slowed down their footsteps. One of them even scanned the tree that Jiang Yi was hiding in, but Jiang Yi had withdrawn his presence and also held his breath. They would never be able to see him from such a distance. A hundred feet, 90 feet, 80 feet... Jiang Yi was counting the distance silently. When they were around 30 feet away from the huge tree, he made his move. He shot off of the tree like a pouncing leopard. While he was in mid-air, the ck Scale Sword whistled while glowing with blue light. Sword shadows that covered the sky enveloped both of them. Earth-tier martial skill, Overflow Rain Sword¡ªSummer Rain Downpour! ¡°Ah?¡± The two Northern Liang Kingdom¡¯s martial artists suddenly realized it and abruptly raised their head, only to see a pair of eyes with biting cold aura and that chilling ck Scale Sword. The two of them were frightened stiff but managed to draw out battle sabers promptly to block the attack. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The anticipated sound of shing metal didn¡¯t echo; instead, there was only the sound of a sharp weapon tearing through cloth. The two battle sabers were instantly shed apart by Jiang Yi¡¯s ck Scale Sword like wooden blocks. The ck Scale Sword shed across without resistance and slid towards their necks. ¡°Crack!¡± One of the necks was shed, causing the head to fly up. The other martial artist reacted fast enough to retreat. Just as he wanted to turn and flee, a ck light shed when the God-Exterminating Bow in Jiang Yi¡¯s other hand was released. There was no way to dodge the crossbow bolt in such a short distance, piercing through the Northern Liang Kingdom¡¯s martial artist chest and bursting out with a blood mist. He fell onto the ground with a loud rumble while his eyes were still filled with fear and confusion. ¡°Swish!¡± With a sweep of the ck Scale Sword, Jiang Yi sent this man on his way to theherworld. He quickly searched their bodies and found two pieces of red medals before swiftly leaving. Four umtion points obtained! Storing these two red medals into the Fire Spirit Pearl, Jiang Yi nodded with approval and thought that these umtion points didn¡¯t take a lot of his effort. Without the enhancement of the ck essence force, the ck Scale Sword shouldn¡¯t have the power of a heaven-artifact. However, it was still a spirit artifact¡ªnormal artifacts had no chance to contend against it. Most importantly¡ªbecause he had the spatial divine artifact, the others couldn¡¯t detect his location, giving him the best opportunities to execute a sneak attack. This medal which could detect other medals and was the best device for chasing after enemies. Spatial divine artifacts like the ancient divine essence rings were rare, and people would seldom assume that the enemy had one. Scheming against a mind that didn¡¯t think of such things, Jiang Yi naturally came out victorious. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t continue towards the desert and continued towards the other direction of the wilderness instead. Traveling on the desert was like exposing himself as a target. Even if he had the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, it would be difficult for him to escape if he was surrounded. The wilderness had mountains and forests for concealment, giving him the confidence to even break out from entrapment of a hundred Soul Travel Realm experts. Jiang Yi continued to travel and used the medal to sense enemies. This Crystal Stone ins was obviously massive. After traveling for 30 minutes, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t find another enemy. The purpose of the Kingdom War was to kill, and Jiang Yi already had this clear definition in his heart that everyone was an enemy apart from the cadets of the Mt. Spirit Beast College and the members from the Zhan and the Qian n. Since they were enemies, he had to kill them on sight and must not have any mercy; otherwise, he would be the one dead. Eh? There is a ravine ahead? Jiang Yi sprinted up a small peak and saw a giant ravine from afar, stopping him in his advancement. He came to the top of the ravine and looked down, feeling this dilemma. The Crystal Stone ins was named as ins, but why was the terrain so special? Did he have to change directions again? This ravine looked like it was bottomless; he couldn¡¯t know what was inside. There was no way to get across it either. Forget it... I will stop moving for now. Since the Kingdom War is going tost for a month, I will wait here for a few days and let them ughter each other for the moment. I will make a move by then and obtain more medals with ease. Jiang Yi suddenly thought of a good idea. The Kingdom War had just begun; hence, it was hard to find other martial artists, and most of them only had one medal. This Crystal Stone ins was enormous, and it was hard to do any searching. Why not wait for them to ughter each other first and just kill those surviving martial artists who have more medals on them...? Chapter 189 - Are You Still Able to Escape?

Chapter 189: Are You Still Able to Escape?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi jumped down into the ravine, and when he fell for hundreds of feet, the ck Scale Sword suddenly appeared in his hand and was thrust into the cliff. The ck Scale Sword, which could shave iron like it was mud, effortlessly thrust itself into the cliff, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s body to stop falling. He used one hand to grab onto the cliff and brandished his ck Scale Sword, quickly excavating a small cave in the cliff. A crafty rabbit has three burrows. Let¡¯s dig a few tunnels and prepare some escape routes! A single move of the ck Scale Sword was enough to instantly turn limestone into flecks. Jiang Yi dug the tunnels quickly and in all directions. He dug two tunnels straight towards the surface but didn¡¯t allow it to break through to the surface; otherwise, someone might notice it. He left about a ten-foot gap, which he would be able to easily break out if he had to flee. After digging two tunnels, Jiang Yi doubled back and began to dig downwards and finally stopped when he was about one thousand feet from the surface. He dug a small cave right at the cliffs, which also acted as another escape route. ¡°En. I will stay here for about three to five days. At this distance, I will be able to easily sense anyone above!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and sat cross-legged to begin his cultivation. He kept the medal into the Fire Spirit Pearl so that even if someone walked across, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to sense him. For every two hours of cultivation, Jiang Yi would awaken to sense the surroundings with the medal. After making sure no one was around, he would continue his cultivation. After cultivating for eight to ten hourster, he began practicing the Wind Shadow Sword, brandishing the ck Scale Sword towards the spacious area outside of the cliffs. He was already proficient with the Wind Shadow Sword, but he was still unable to achieve the Phenomenal stage and was unable to form a force field to suppress the enemy. With Jiang Yi¡¯s instincts¡ªif this earth-tier superior-grade martial skill required such a long time toprehend, it showed how difficult it was. After practicing for two hours, Jiang Yi took out the silver long silk and continued to refine it. He had been refining this Devil Sky Silk for months but was still unable to utilize it. He wasn¡¯t discouraged by it and would refine it whenever he had time. This was a heaven artifact, and if he was able to wield it, it would greatly increase hisbat strength. Eh? There is someone? One hourter, Jiang Yi took out the medal and took a routine scan, only to notice the five red light spots above. He promptly stored the medal and the Devil Sky Silk and used his ears to listen out for the movements. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± There was a slight noiseing from above, and it was getting louder and louder. It was apparent that the people above were digging towards the tunnels. Jiang Yi stood up and grinned. ¡°They found me? Hehe, since you are taking the initiative to seek death, don¡¯t me me!¡± The people on the surface had indeed sensed Jiang Yi. They had a few individuals in the group, and there would also be someone using the medal to scan the vicinity and to scout out for enemies. The moment Jiang Yi took out the medal, they had already detected him. These people didn¡¯t even hesitate to use the weapons in their hands to dig a tunnel and rush downward. But... after they dug for a moment, they realized they couldn¡¯t sense Jiang Yi¡¯s medal anymore. Some of them were suspicious, but they didn¡¯t stop digging the tunnel. Soon enough, they dug into one of Jiang Yi¡¯s tunnels and was immediately excited, rushing down through the tunnel that Jiang Yi dug. Jiang Yi used their speed to estimate the opposition¡¯s strength. When he found out that they were Purple Mansion Realm martial artists, he didn¡¯t move around and just stood in the middle of a tunnel, waiting for them to rush down. ¡°Swish!¡± The speed of these people was rather fast and soon flew downward from above. The one on the front was a peak-stage Purple Mansion Realm martial artist. The battle saber in his hands was shing with a chilling intent while that biting cold killer aura enveloped Jiang Yi when he was still over a hundred feet away. ¡°Eh?¡± The tunnel was dug downwards in a nting direction, and Jiang Yi made it rather spacious with a radius of about three meters, which allowed the peopleing down to see Jiang Yi clearly. The martial artist¡ªwho was at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm¡ªhesitated when he saw Jiang Yi standing still in the tunnel, wearing this sinister-looking wolf mask. The people at the back were already bursting downward, giving this Purple Mansion Realm martial artist no choice but to grit his teeth and rush towards Jiang Yi, thrusting the saber like a poison dragon. ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi grinned. The wolf mask was covering the nose upwards, making his smile look even more malevolent. When he ascertained that these people weren¡¯t from the Zhan or the Qian n, he didn¡¯t have any more hesitation. When the opposition was around thirty feet away from him, two God-Exterminating Crossbows suddenly appeared in his hands and shot out with two ck lights. ¡°Ah? Retreat¡ª!¡± The eyes of the peak stage Purple Mansion Realm martial artist shrunk and instinctively wanted to retreat backward to evade. The problem was... the spaciousness of this tunnel was only so wide, and all his teammates wereing down one after another. Where was he going to run? He could only do his best to brandish the long saber in his hands to block. At such a distance against the God-Exterminating Crossbow which had such terrifying speed, it was already good enough for him to detect one of the crossbow bolts. How was he going to dodge the other crossbow bolt? ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Arge hole was instantly opened up on his chest as the bloodied crossbow bolt burst out. The strong impact caused his body to fly backward, crashing into the other guy behind him who also fell to the ground. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi moved, too. His body was like a dragon that flew forward while his hands constantly rotated the God-Exterminating Crossbows, shooting out eight crossbow bolts. ¡°Ah!¡± Miserable screams resonated. This tunnel was much too convenient for the God-Exterminating Crossbows, and Jiang Yi had ten of the crossbows which were all loaded up while Jiang Yi just had to simply take out to use. A total of six individuals came down. After Jiang Yi¡¯s barrage of God-Exterminating Crossbows attack, three of them were dead, one of them was severely injured, and another one had light injuries while thest one was fleeing with fear. How could he allow a duck that was already boiled thoroughly to fly away? Jiang Yi¡¯s body skimmed over while sliding the ck Scale Sword across the two injured individuals, killing them before pursuing the one that fled. A pity that the fleeing person had the speed of a fifth-stage Purple Mansion Realm while Jiang Yi was just at the second stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. He wasn¡¯t able to use the ck essence force anymore and had a much slower speed, causing the gap between to slowly grow as Jiang Yi pursued. ¡°Swish!¡± The person quickly emerged from the tunnel, but he didn¡¯t try to intercept and kill Jiang Yi; he ran far away frantically instead. It was obvious that his nerves had been severely affected by Jiang Yi¡¯s God-Exterminating Crossbow. ¡°Are you still able to escape?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body burst out from the ground, and when he saw the figure that was running away, he grinned and yelled out, ¡°Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, appear!¡± The spirit beast talisman shed in his hand while a giant blue wolf appeared. Jiang Yi leaped onto it, turning into an afterimage and chasing after that man. ¡°Ah?¡± When the martial artist heard the air-piercing sound and felt that biting-cold killing intent, he immediately turned around to see a grim reaper wielding a ck longsword that rapidly approached. The speed left him no options to dodge or evade. ¡°Bang!¡± As the ck Scale Sword slid across, that person¡¯s body was promptly split into two portions. The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf was too fast, making it way too easy for Jiang Yi to sh using the demon wolf¡¯s speed. Keeping the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf into the spirit beast talisman, Jiang Yi found the medal and also took the saber along with him. It was still an artifact, and it would be a pity to waste it. Keeping his spoils of battle properly, Jiang Yi subconsciously took out the medal to sense the surroundings, which instantly caused a change in his expression. His ears soon heard a noise in the air; his eyes abruptly swept the left where he saw something that made his eyes turn grave. ¡°Retreat!¡± His body burst forth as he quickly retreated back to the stone cave as there were several dozens of people ahead. Using the medal to sense, he detected two ck light spots¡ªwhich meant that the group ahead had two Soul Travel Realm experts. Chapter 190 - Fight or Flee?

Chapter 190: Fight or Flee?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were about forty or fifty men ahead, and there were two Soul Travel Realm experts among them! To flee or to fight? Jiang Yi was at a loss. If he rode on the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and ran at the first notice, he would probably escape easily. Then again, there were forty to fifty men; and that was over one hundred points¡ªit would be a pity to just give it up. Finally, Jiang Yi followed the tunnel and rushed back in, waiting to see the situation. If it was inevitable, he would jump down the ravine and escape. As he was rushing in a frenzy, he reloaded all the ten sets of God-Exterminating Crossbow. As he ran into the tunnel, he quickly retrieved all the medals, artifacts, and crossbow bolts which would be a pity to waste¡ªas they were especially custom-made for the God-Exterminating Crossbow. ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± The pursuers arrived soon, but they didn¡¯t throng down with a few dozens of men and sent four of them instead. This time, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t keep his medal in the Fire Spirit Pearl but used it to sense and detect the opposition¡¯s whereabouts instead. Hmph! Only sending four? Aren¡¯t they belittling me? This is okay, too; I can kill them one by one. Jiang Yi stood firm within the cave and waited for the enemies to rush in. He had two ck crossbows hidden in his sleeve that was ready to fire at any moment. ¡°Swish!¡± The four of them ran in quickly and was wearing white armors. It was unknown which kingdom they were from. When they saw Jiang Yi standing in the tunnel, they all got startled but soon burst towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Jiang Yi waited for their distance to be at thirty feet before firing the God-Exterminating Crossbow. After shooting them, he swiftly kept the crossbows and retrieved two more sets of God-Exterminating Crossbows to continue shooting. Everything was as expected! The tunnel was too narrow, and due to the fact that they were descending, they were too fast to even dodge. The four of them were instantly killed miserably by the God-Exterminating Crossbows. This God-Exterminating Crossbow is too useful! If I knew it earlier, I would have asked Qian Wanguan to provide me a few hundred sets of it. I will just stand here and easily shoot as many people there are to death! Jiang Yi was feeling extremely excited: he had this feeling that he could stop ten thousand men by himself. He quickly leaped over and collected all their medals, weapons, and crossbow bolts without missing anything. This time, he didn¡¯t immediately keep the four medals into the Fire Spirit Pearl but left them on the ground instead. He reloaded the God-Exterminating Crossbows and stood proudly at the tunnel while waiting for the enemies on the surface toe in and im their deaths. ¡°En?¡± When the people on the surface heard the miserable screams, all their expressions changed. A Soul Travel Realm expert had these gloomy eyes as he yelled, ¡°Send another ten men. Be cautious!¡± The ten individuals had this sh of terror in their eyes when the Soul Travel Realm expert looked at them. The previous four individuals went in and got instantly killed; wouldn¡¯t the same thing happen to them if they rushed in like this? The two Soul Travel Realm experts didn¡¯t seem like they were going to change their minds. The ten of them pulled themselves together and rushed down the tunnel. They didn¡¯t dare to be too fast. While they ran in, they used their weapons to widen the tunnel, allowing themselves a more convenient escape. Soon enough, the ten of them were at the bottom. They tried using the dusky illumination to look ahead but couldn¡¯t see anyone. They saw their four deadrades and also a few other corpses, but they couldn¡¯t see anybody alive. ¡°Eh?¡± The ten of them quickly locked onto a ¡®corpse¡¯ because that corpse had a weak presenceing from it, but the entire body was covered in blood and was seemingly hurt? The ten of them used their medals and was delighted when they were certain that the injured person was Jiang Yi. They didn¡¯t recklessly rush over as they maintained their cautious mind and approached slowly. Fifty feet, 40 feet... 30 feet! Jiang Yi naturally wasn¡¯t injured; it was clear that he was pretending. His presence bing weaker was also a false disy to trick this group of people into approaching him. When the ten enemies were just 30 feet away from him, he suddenly bounced up and released the two God-Exterminating Crossbows that he prepared beforehand. ¡°Ah!¡± The massacre started once again. Due to the proximity, the ones on the front didn¡¯t have any chance to dodge. After shooting the ten crossbow bolts, Jiang Yi rushed forward with his ck Scale Sword, attacking the ones that retreated due to fear. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The sword light glittered. This ck Scale Sword was extremely sharp, which broke the weapons of two men who didn¡¯t manage to escape in time... who were stabbed to death afterward. The first three, who turned to escape had sufficient speed to escape after Jiang Yi killed these two men, were already running frantically towards the surface. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s longsword glittered and ended the lives of those people who were severely injured by the God-Exterminating Crossbows. Jiang Yi then quickly collected all the medals and crossbow bolts while reloading them at the same time. He took out a long rope from the Fire Spirit Pearl and threw it off the cliff, preparing to evacuate at any moment! He understood clearly that after killing eleven men, the Soul Travel Realm expert wouldn¡¯t let this rest. The next wave of attack was going to be intense. ¡°Hmph!¡± When the two Soul Travel Realm experts listened to the report made by the three escapees, one of them let out a snort, ¡°God-Exterminating Crossbow? This person is certainly from one of the great ns of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Lao Er 1 , let¡¯s coordinate and kill this person. We will then obtain those God-Exterminating Crossbows.¡± The other Soul Travel Realm expert nodded and immediately ran towards the edge of the cliff. He gave a hand signal and suddenly leaped off while the other Soul Travel Realm expert rushed into the tunnel with lightning speed. ¡°A front-and-back-pincer attack?¡± Using the medal, Jiang Yi detected the movements of these two Soul Travel Realm experts. He sensed that one of them wasing down from the cliffs. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t afraid at all; he grinned instead. If the two of them came one after the other, he might have some worry. If they split up, it was the same as theming to im death! ¡°Swish!¡± He ignored the Soul Travel Ream expert that came from the cave and rushed over to the other entrance of the cave. Before he even reached the edge of the cliff, a figure hade in from the outside as expected and was circting his essence force in the hand, preparing to release the essence force to eliminate Jiang Yi! ¡°Earth Fire!¡± Jiang Yi shouted out while the Earth Fire surged out endlessly from the Fire Spirit Pearl. With a single swift palm strike, the Earth Fire was whizzed over, engulfing the Soul Travel Realm expert! ¡°Ah!¡± A miserable scream echoed. The dreadful temperature of the Earth Fire didn¡¯t give the Soul Travel Realm an option to escape and instantly scorched him into ashes¡ªeven the weapon on his hand was melted into molten iron. A piece of ck medal strangely fell from his body. It was unknown what kind of material was the medal made of, but it actually didn¡¯t get incinerated? ¡°This...¡± The other Soul Travel Realm expert rushed down, only to see that horrific scene. He was immediately frightened stiff as he turned to escape in the other direction. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi used a single hand to grab the medal that was in mid-air as he burst towards the Earth Fire. With eyes cold like the ice mountain, he waited for the Earth Fire to be automatically absorbed by the Fire Spirit Pearl before he summoned the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf to give chase. ¡°Run quickly!¡± As the Soul Travel Realm expert flew out, he immediately yelled out as he ran without any pausing. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body quickly emerged from the tunnel. When he was in mid-air, the spirit beast talisman shed in his hands, which caused the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf to disappear. The dreadful mes came forth from his body, instantly engulfing the dozens of people in the vicinity. ¡°Ah...¡± Apart from the one or two screams, the rest of the people didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream before being incinerated into dust. Jiang Yi swiftly grabbed those medals that fell onto the ground, and when he finished collecting the medals, the Earth Fire vanished, too. He summoned the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf again to pursue after the Soul Travel Realm expert. Since he began killing, Jiang Yi was naturally not going to stop there. If this Soul Travel Realm expert was to escape, he might expose Jiang Yi¡¯s location. This Silver-Moon Demon Wolf was too prominent, and once this news got out, Shui Qianrou and the rest would immediately know that he was in the vicinity. Chapter 191 - Soul Seal

Chapter 191: Soul Seal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Swish!¡± An expert at the second stage of Soul Travel Realm was running in the wilderness with fear in his eyes, and his speed had already reached the limit. When he noticed a figure chasing after him with terrifying speed, he suddenly stopped and knelt on the ground, raising both his hands up high. He even threw the weapon to the ground and yelled out, ¡°I surrender! I will give you my medal and everything on me. I only beg for this master to spare my life!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi rode the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and arrived quickly. When he saw this scene, he was astonished¡ªhe also despised this person. Since he entered the Kingdom War, then he was supposed to be prepared for death. How could a Soul Travel Realm expert be such a coward? Not only did he surrender, but he even kneeled down? This Young Master had never been merciful when he killed, and he felt nothing but despise for this person¡¯s attitude. He only paused for a moment before his God-Exterminating Crossbow lit up and got ready to exterminate this man. The mes in the Fire Spirit Pearl were also ready to be released. As soon as this person behaved strangely, they would definitely incinerate him at such a short distance. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t expect that this person actually didn¡¯t resist; neither did he release his essence force. He just unceasingly kowtowed on the ground and begged for mercy. ¡°Master! Don¡¯t¡ªdon¡¯t¡¯ kill me! I have an eighty-year-old mother and children that are still so young. If Master kills me, they will definitely suffer a miserable fate from my enemies...¡± ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The God-Exterminating Crossbow was released, but Jiang Yi shifted it at the crucial moment, causing the crossbow bolt to scrape across this person¡¯s ear and prate into the big tree by the side. It frightened the Soul Travel Realm expert so much that his face was pale and his body, trembling. Jiang Yi hesitated. If he was to kill this person, his conscience would never be at ease. If Jiang Yi released him like this, he was afraid his whereabouts would be leaked. He was now in a difficult situation. ¡°Master!¡± When that person saw Jiang Yi¡¯s flickering eyes which looked like he was considering, he promptly kowtowed and said, ¡°Master, please don¡¯t kill me. I have been framed by my enemies and forced by my n toe and seek death. I didn¡¯t want to join this damned Kingdom War. As long as Master doesn¡¯t kill me, I can be a servant for Master, helping you to kill and obtain umtion points. As long as Master returns my freedom after the Kingdom War!¡± ¡°Servant?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was tempted. Keeping a servant, who was at the second stage of Soul Travel Realm, wasn¡¯t a bad idea. If they were to meet any dangerous situations, Jiang Yi could use him to block; and with his coordination, it would be much easier to kill enemies. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi soon reacted. If Jiang Yi brought around a Soul Travel Realm expert with him, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for a whole month and had to be on guard against this person at all times. Otherwise¡ªduring his sleep, this person might suddenlyunch a sneak attack; Jiang Yi would then die without knowing what happened! ¡°Master, Master, don¡¯t make a move, listen to me!¡± Hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s snort and seeing the cold intent in his eyes, this individual immediately understood what Jiang Yi was worried about. He was afraid Jiang Yi might make a move; hence, he promptly kowtowed. ¡°Master, I can offer you my Soul Seal. As long as the Soul Seal is in your hands¡ªif you die, I have to die, too! So I will definitely not have any devious schemes. I only plead for Master to return my Soul Seal after the Kingdom War and set me free!¡± ¡°Soul Seal?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He had heard of this before but wasn¡¯t really knowledgeable about it. It was said that this was a malevolent soul spirit art which allowed experts with a strong soul spirit to make a Soul Seal using a trace of the martial artist¡¯s soul spirit. With this Soul Seal in their hands, the martial artist would be his servant for life. If the servant dared to have any weird schemes, the Soul Seal could be crushed¡ªimmediately killing the servant. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t expect for this person to have a grasp on this evil art and could even turn his soul spirit into a Soul Seal. ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi mumbled for a moment before speaking, ¡°Refine your Soul Seal then! If you dare to try anything, you know very well of the consequences.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Master!¡± The Soul Travel Realm expert promptly gave another kowtow before he sat cross-legged. His mind suddenly glowed with radiance, followed closely by a shadow that came out from his soul spirit. It finally condensed into a ck seal that was the size of the pinky finger. ¡°Master, this is my Soul Seal. If you are to crush the Soul Seal, I will die immediately! From today onwards, I will be Master¡¯s servant!¡± The person was still kneeling on the ground as he presented the Soul Seal with both hands and said with a begging expression, ¡°But... I hope Master will fulfill his promise and let me go after the Kingdom War.¡± ¡°Bring it here!¡± Jiang Yi nodded slightly as that person tossed the small seal over. Jiang Yi caught it with one hand while his eyes were locked onto that person. Jiang Yi¡¯s other hand was holding a God-Exterminating Crossbow and would kill this person if he had any strange movements. This person seemed to understand that he wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi¡¯s opponent and didn¡¯t dare to move from start to end, which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s killing intent to turn weaker. The moment Jiang Yi grabbed onto the Soul Seal, there was a sudden change¡ª! There was a sh of light from the Soul Seal as it suddenly vanished from Jiang Yi¡¯s palm. Evil energy gushed into Jiang Yi¡¯s body and rushed towards his soul spirit at lightning speed. ¡°I have been fooled!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shivered as he instinctively activated the God-Exterminating Crossbow, but that kneeling Soul Travel Realm expert rolled to the side with lightning speed and evaded the crossbow bolt with ease. He grabbed the long saber that he tossed away and bounced up. He revealed this cruel smile and said with mockery, ¡°Fool... Soul Seals are gold in color¡ªdon¡¯t you know that? Hahaha, you have fallen into my Soul Devouring Art! Just be a good boy and receive your death. The artifacts on you belong to me now.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± His suddenlyunched himself like a violent wind. He didn¡¯t release his essence force and used the crudest method instead. He readied the long saber and cleaved towards Jiang Yi¡¯s head. ¡°Ah...¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi suddenly held his head and rolled off the demon wolf. That Silver-Moon Demon Wolf was a spirit beast and didn¡¯t have high spirit wisdom. Without Jiang Yi¡¯s orders, it would not attack. It stood there dimwittedly and watched as the Soul Travel Realm expert cleaved at Jiang Yi¡¯s head. ¡°Die!¡± There was radiance on the Soul Travel Realm¡¯s long saber before he suddenly sprinted over. He shouted out as he had this avaricious expression while he stared at the Fire Spirit Pearl in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°Buzz!¡± Right at this moment, the spirit beast talisman suddenly lit up in Jiang Yi¡¯s body¡ªwhile the Fire Spirit Pearl coincidentally lit up, too. The moment the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf disappeared, terrifying mes emerged from the Fire Spirit Pearl and engulfed the Soul Travel Realm martial artist in an instant. ¡°How is this possible...?¡± The Soul Travel Realm expert eximed from the shock and was finally incinerated into ashes. His eyes were filled with confusion until death. Jiang Yi obviously got hit by his evil art, but why was he able to snap out of it in such a short moment? ¡°Huuu...¡± Jiang Yi stopped his screaming while his expression regained the normalposure. After the Earth Fire had been absorbed into the Fire Spirit Pearl, he then stood up to let out a long breath. He got fooled; he was still too naive! He didn¡¯t expect that person to have acted and concealed it so well. Just earlier, Jiang Yi¡¯s God-Exterminating Crossbow nearly shot him to death, and he persisted on not making a single move¡ªacting like a coward for such a long time just to trick Jiang Yi. That person¡¯s scheme was indeed sessful, and if it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl which protected his soul spirit in the crucial moment, Jiang Yi would have be a corpse. It is too dangerous! Jiang Yi pursed his lips and silently remembered this lesson. He would never be merciful in the future, no matter the situation. ¡®Kindness towards the enemy meant being cruel to yourself;¡¯ this saying was perfectly true. ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± The suddenly chirping of a bird in the sky awakened Jiang Yi with a shock. He vacantly lifted his head and looked around to see a huge bird circling in the skies while there were traces of suspicion in his eyes. Wasn¡¯t this Crystal Stone ins free from demonic beasts? Why would there be an avian-type demonic beast in the sky? Something isn¡¯t right! Jiang Yi quickly realized it and swiftly picked up the medal on the ground. He then summoned the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and immediately sped off. This Crystal Stone ins certainly didn¡¯t have any demonic beasts. That huge bird was probably a spirit beast raised by the Zhangsun n, which was used for tracking enemies! When the huge bird called out earlier, it obviously sent out a message to the Zhangsun n, informing that it found Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts. Chapter 192 - Green Noxious Bug

Chapter 192: Green Noxious Bug

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi¡¯s assumption was correct. Right now, 500 kilometers to the east was this valley upied by over a hundred individuals. Those martial artists that asionally passed by this vicinity would normally be scared witless and escape at their fastest speed when they sense dozens of Soul Travel Realm experts. This group of people was also rather strange. Since they entered the Crystal Stone ins, they didn¡¯t go chasing any martial artists; as long as no one provoked them, they would continue to guard this ce. ¡°Swish!¡± A martial artist was descending rapidly from the summit of the mountain. He ran all the way to two splendidly-dressed young masters and kneeled down. ¡°Your Third Highness, Young n Head, Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts has been spotted 500 kilometers to the west. The Spirit Vulture came back with information that it spotted a blue giant wolf that ran at the speed of a tier-three demonic beast!¡± ¡°Blue giant wolf? And it¡¯s a tier-three?¡± Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. There was a smear of cold intent on the edge of Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s mouth as heughed. ¡°Among all the tier-three wolf-type demonic beasts, the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf has the fastest speed. Moreover, apart from the Mt. Spirit Beast College, it is too difficult for any outsiders to obtain the spirit beast talisman while Jiang Yi is the only one who possesses the wolf-type spirit beast. Hurhur! Don¡¯t mention him dyeing the demon wolf¡¯s fur blue¡ªeven if he stripped the fur off of the wolf, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the eyes of the Spirit Vulture. Not unless if he stops using the demon wolf!¡± Xia Tian rubbed his hands and instantly shouted out with excitement, ¡°Someone! Send a flying pigeon message to Young Lady Shui and say that we have found Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts. Ask her to gather her legion to surround Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°There is no need to hurry¡ª!¡± Zhangsun Wuji waved his hand. ¡°Before we are certain, do not alert Shui Qianrou. If she is toe to a wild goose hunt, she will definitely be enraged from what we know of her temperament. To be honest, about thatss... I am afraid she might ruin the n. It is better for us to go check it out first! We have sufficient men. As long as we surround him, Jiang Yi will only be left with death. I am sure, when you take Jiang Yi¡¯s head to Shui Qianrou, she will be even more pleased.¡± ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± Xia Tianughed while the spirit beast talisman in his hand shed. He leaped onto the giant ck tiger that appeared and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s move out!¡± ¡°Ice Dragon!¡± Zhangsun Wuji also summoned his Ice Dragon and leaped onto it before shouting, ¡°Let the Spirit Vulture continue to track Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts. Everyone, use their fastest speed to hurry over to Jiang Yi¡¯s location. Anyone who kills Jiang Yi will be rewarded with one million purple gold!¡± The Zhangsun nsmen and Xia Tian¡¯s men were instantly reinvigorated. Over a hundred men rushed in a frenzy, flourishing with imposing aura; all the martial artists that hid in the nearby vicinity were spooked out of their minds. It was fortunate that Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian weren¡¯t devoted to the Kingdom War. They were here purely for ughtering Jiang Yi! Especially when Zhangsun Wuji, who obtained the full support of the Zhangsun n, had to make sure that Jiang Yi was eliminated. As long as Jiang Yi lived for another day, Jiang Yiliu¡¯s status would be unstable. Jiang Yiliu¡¯s mother was from the Zhangsun n, which was why they naturally wanted to support Jiang Yiliu to seed as the Western Garrison Liege Lord. ... ¡°Goddammit!¡± Jiang Yi had been running like a madman for over an hour. He didn¡¯t know how long had he been running, but he noticed that huge bird in the sky was still following him. He was now even more certain that the huge bird was a spirit beast raised by the Zhangsun n. Along the way, he met several martial artists who were of the Purple Mansion Realm. He was able to kill them effortlessly, but he didn¡¯t know how far away the pursuers were¡ªwhich meant he couldn¡¯t dy any time. The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf was extremely swift, shing past them. Those martial artists did want to deal with Jiang Yi, but they weren¡¯t fast enough to catch up. ¡°Stop!¡± After running for several hundreds of kilometers, Jiang Yi could still see the huge bird circling above. He quickly withdrew the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and dove into the forest. The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf was too prominent¡ªif he continued to flee like that, his whereabouts would always be spotted by the huge bird; he would then finally be surrounded by martial artists. It was just that... After sprinting for a period of time, the terrain ahead changed again. It turned into a wilderness that barely had trees. If he revealed himself, that huge bird would lock onto him again. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were flickering incessantly. The opposition was certainly tracing his tracks; if he didn¡¯t continue moving, he would soon be surrounded. ¡°That¡¯s right... underground!¡± He was suddenly struck by an inspiration. He searched for concealed stone peaks and dug a tunnel downwards with the ck Scale Sword, digging all the way into the subterranean. As Jiang Yi tunneled underground, he had a slower speed; but the huge bird was definitely not able to track him. As long as he was submerged in the ground for a period of time, he would be able to get rid of the huge bird and would be able to use the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf to escapeter on. This idea of Jiang Yi¡¯s wasn¡¯t bad at all! Once the Spirit Vulture lost the trace of Jiang Yi, it could only circle the nearby vicinity of the forest. Once Zhangsun Wuji had arrived at the forest, Jiang Yi had already gone subterranean for several kilometers. He emerged from the other side of the forest and made his getaway by riding on the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf. ¡°Wuji, what should we do? That Jiang Yi brat has the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf. It is too difficult for us to surround him!¡± The Zhangsun nsmen soon discovered the tunnel that was dug by Jiang Yi. They released the Spirit Vulture to scout the radius of 50 kilometers. When the Spirit Vulture couldn¡¯t find Jiang Yi, they dered that the entrapment was a failure. Xia Tian got to know of this information and walked over to Zhangsun Wuji with an infuriated expression. ¡°A pity that such Spirit Vultures were rare. Otherwise, we will be able to release several at one go; and Jiang Yi will have nowhere to run to!¡± Zhangsun Wuji let out a sigh of pity while his eyes flickered. He muttered, rubbed his temples, and spoke with a vexed tone, ¡°There is no other way. We have to get Shui Qianrou to request Yun He to make a move. ording to my n¡¯s resources, Yun He obtained the Green Noxious Bug which is an ancient species on a wild mountain. Once the Green Noxious Bugs are released, it would be easy to track Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°Yun He?¡± Xia Tian frowned and rejected decisively, ¡°No way. Shui Qianrou mentioned that she would apany anyone for a whole month if they helped her kill Jiang Yi. Yun He is a Prince of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom; if we asked him for help, wouldn¡¯t we be giving Shui Qianrou to him? Shui Qianrou is still young and naive. What if she gets duped by that Yun He and loses her chastity? Wouldn¡¯t all my efforts be in vain?¡± ¡°Mmm... that is true!¡± Zhangsun Wuji nodded and felt a headache. He finally gritted his teeth and proposed, ¡°Don¡¯t ask Shui Qianrou to request for help then. I will take out a piece of heaven artifact; you will also take out your heaven artifact. Send a message to Yun He that we are requesting for his help. If he killed Jiang Yi, the credit is still yours! Using a whole month¡¯s time, I believe Third Highness is able to settle thatss, right?¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Xia Tian thought about it and made a hand gesture that he was going all-out, ¡°Go send someone to look for Yun He. As long as I can obtain Shui Qianrou, I shall give him that heaven artifact.¡± Zhangsun Wuji waved his hand gave an order. ¡°Let the Spirit Vulture track down Yun He¡¯s whereabouts. Find him and send a message. Ask him to use the Green Noxious Bugs to help pursue an individual. After the request ispleted, he will receive two pieces of heaven artifact and ten elite foxdies!¡± In just four hours, Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s Spirit Vulture discovered the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s Sixth Prince¡ªYun He¡¯s whereabouts. His whereabouts were too easy to find because he was currently seated on the left shoulder of a giant ape that was roughly ten meters tall. He was apanied by over a hundred escorts, which included a group of 50 beauties d in green armor. It was actually the Water Moon Observatory. The Spirit Vulture swooped down quickly with a message tube held in the beak. After diving for a short distance, it dropped the message tube. Yun He shot up and grabbed the message tube. He opened it and took a nce, revealing a mocking expression on his dashing face. He let out a faintugh and turned around to speak with Shui Qianrou who was seated on the other shoulder of the giant ape, ¡°Young Lady Shui, Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian sent over a message, requesting me to help them pursue Jiang Yi! Keke... it seems like they have exhausted all their options. Don¡¯t worry, with this Prince making a move, I will certainly serve revenge for you. I will present you Jiang Yi¡¯s head in five days!¡± Chapter 193 - Profit from Others’ Conflict

Chapter 193: Profit from Others¡¯ Conflict

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It has been four days. It should be about time after waiting for a few more days. By then, those surviving martial artists will have even more of those medals on them! Jiang Yi had justpleted his cultivation and wasying down in a stone cave while chewing on some rations. This stone cave wasn¡¯t excavated by him; he found it in an obscure tunnel of a giant stone peak. The tunnel extended several hundred kilometers underground, where those passers-by wouldn¡¯t be able to detect even with the medal. Unless it was someone who wanted to hide just like him and coincidentally found this stone cave. ¡°Ke-Ke. Zhangsun Wuji, Xia Tian, and Shui Qianrou are probably looking all over the world for me, right? Let them continue to search for a while!¡± When he recalled about that Spirit Vulture three days ago, Jiang Yi was even more certain that he had to hide for a period of time. If he was to venture out now, it would be too dangerous. It was still manageable if he met one or two Soul Travel Realm experts, but if there were seven or eight individuals shooting their essence force at the same time¡ªeven if he was a deity, he would still have to fall. Before he entered the Kingdom War, he had already disregarded life and death, but no one truly wanted to die. For the first rank, he was willing to risk it and disregard his life or death. It would be best if he was able to walk out of the Crystal Stone ins alive with the no.1 rank. After all, if he was to die, Jiang Xiaonu would be asleep for the rest of her life. ¡°Devil Sky Silk!¡± After finishing his ration, he began to refine the Devil Sky Silk again. During this period of time, he already formed a habit of cultivating the Wind Shadow Sword and refining the Devil Sky Silk... even though he didn¡¯t know if he would be able to wield this Devil Sky Silk or if would he be able to achieve Phenomenal stage for the Wind Shadow Sword. Taking out the Devil Sky Silk, Jiang Yi released his essence force and began to refine it, only to helplessly open his eyes after two hours. The Devil Sky Silk still didn¡¯t have any hints of reaction. Jiang Yi was looking at this white silk with confusion while muttering with some concern, ¡°How is this Devil Sky Silk going to be refined? Qian Wanguan mentioned that experts, who cultivate the soul spirit, could effortlessly refine this heaven artifact¡ªeven saint artifacts are a piece of cake. If I could obtain a secret art that cultivates the soul spirit, my soul spirit would be stronger; and I might be able to refine this Devil Sky Spirit instantly...¡± Jiang Yi was indulging in his wild imagination. As he was pondering, his eyes suddenly brightened up and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s right! I do not know if my soul spirit is weak or strong, but those soul spirit attacks were ineffective against me, right?! The Fire Spirit Pearl would transfer energy to protect my soul spirit every time. Could I activate this energy to refine the Devil Sky Silk? ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Jiang Yi felt that it was possible; hence, he immersed his mind into the Fire Spirit Pearl to search for that unknown energy that automatically protected the owner. After searching for a long period of time¡ªapart from the thirty over Fire Spirit Rocks, misceneous items, and the Earth Fire, he couldn¡¯t find anything else. ¡°Earth Fire!¡± Jiang Yi bellowed and controlled a small amount of Earth Fire to emerge. The Fire Spirit Pearl immediately transferred energy to protect the owner. Jiang Yi focused his thoughts onto that energy and tried to control it. ¡°Eh? There is something promising!¡± That trace of unknown energy, which originally formed a shield to protect the owner, waited for the Fire Spirit Pearl to absorb the Earth Fire before it began to automatically enter the Fire Spirit Pearl. Right now, Jiang Yi used his thoughts to control it; and it now stopped within Jiang Yi¡¯s body. ¡°What is this energy?¡± Jiang Yi was astonished by this lump of invisible energy in his body. He gradually controlled this energy to move towards his palm, wrapping it over the Devil Sky Silk. Something happened that made Jiang Yi wild with joy. The energy actually split off a small portion and instantly entered the Devil Sky Silk. Right now, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit and the Devil Sky Silk had this sudden connection. ¡°Is it refined? Is it refined so easily?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes in disbelief. When Jiang Yi was in a daze, he lost control of that unknown lump of energy, causing it to quickly vanish from his body and enter the Fire Spirit Pearl. ¡°Devil Sky Silk, go!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about that unknown energy right now; he immediately used his thoughts to control that Devil Sky Silk to fly forward. As expected, the Devil Sky Silk let out a sh of light and shot out, prating into the stone walls. ¡°Return!¡± Jiang Yi quickly shouted out and used his thoughts to control that Devil Sky Silk to return. This Devil Sky Silk was too fast, and he was afraid it might continue flying forward, never to return. Great item! After the Devil Sky Silk flew back, Jiang Yi reached out to grab it and had a gasp of surprise. This Devil Sky Silk was extremely resilient, so much that Liu Lao and Ji Lao¡¯s essence force release wasn¡¯t able to damage it. Even a Soul Travel Realm expert had to wait for death if they were restrained by the Devil Sky Silk. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi used his thoughts to control this Devil Sky Silk and flew it around his body, making it feel just like an apparition drifting around. The Devil Sky Silk¡¯s speed was definitely much faster than the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, probably at the same speed of a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert. Mmm... if this Kingdom War doesn¡¯t have any soul spirit experts, I will not need to fear any Soul Travel Realm experts as long as I have this Devil Sky Silk. If it is a solo fight, I can effortlessly kill them! Jiang Yi was delighted. With thebination of the Devil Sky Silk, Earth Fire, and Fire Spirit Rocks, he became an absolute killing machine. He would first use the Devil Sky Silk to restrain the enemy before releasing the Earth Fire to incinerate them. The strongestbatant in the Kingdom War should only be at the third or fourth Soul Travel Realm; once they were engulfed by the Earth Fire, there was only death waiting for them! Of course... if he was to meet a soul spirit expert and had the Devil Sky Silk instantly refined by the enemy, Jiang Yi could only admit that he was unfortunate. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Jiang Yi controlled the Devil Sky Silk to fly it around and kept it after ying for quite a bit of time. He was in awe of this unknown energy and knew that it was an incredible thing. Not only could it repel fire, but it could also automatically protect the soul spirit. Now, it even helped Jiang Yi refine the Devil Sky Silk. It was no wonder that the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons kept this Fire Spirit Pearl on his body even till his death. ¡°Wind Shadow Sword!¡± Jiang Yi sat for a moment before he began cultivating the Wind Shadow Sword. This cave wasn¡¯t huge; hence, he didn¡¯t dare to execute at full force. He could only circte a small amount of essence force, afraid that this stone cave might copse from the sword forces. ¡°Boom-Boom-Boom!¡± Before he even executed the Wind Shadow Sword, the surface of the ground had a slight tremble. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes immediately turned icy cold, and he bounced up. He took out the medal to sense the surroundings but couldn¡¯t detect anyone within the 300-meter radius. ¡°Boom-Boom-Boom!¡± The surface of the ground began to tremble again. Jiang Yi was silently apprehensive because there was definitely a fight between experts on the surface above. Moreover, they were currently releasing formidable attacks; otherwise, it would be impossible for the trembles to travel over several hundred kilometers. Go up and take a look? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were flickering with hesitation. Such a huge rumble meant that someone was using heaven artifacts or a group of Soul Travel Realm experts was sting with their essence force. If by any chance those were Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian, he would be walking right into a trap if he went to the surface. ¡°Boom-boom!¡± It was yet another tremble, which caused the mud on the ceiling of the cave to ke off. Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and moved swiftly towards the surface using the tunnel. If this subterranean cave was to copse, he would be buried alive. He might not be afraid of being crushed to death, but with such arge scale battle in the nearby vicinity, he wouldn¡¯t be at ease if he didn¡¯t scout it out. As Jiang Yi slinked, he constantly took out the medal to sense his surroundings. When he was about 300 kilometers away from the surface, he could finally detect plenty of medals above the surface. Among those medals, there were more than twenty ck medals with nearly a thousand red medals. ¡°More than twenty Soul Travel Realm experts? More than a thousand Purple Mansion Realm martial artists? Those people shouldn¡¯t be Zhangsun Wuji, Xia Tian, or Shui Qianrou groups.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind shook up. He remembered clearly that there were three individuals who each brought at least 30 Soul Travel Realm experts. There were only about twenty Soul Travel Realm experts in total; it meant that it wasn¡¯t them. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi elerated his speed. This was a chaotic fight between two armies; it would be good if he had the opportunity to profit from others¡¯ conflict. Chapter 194 - I’ll Do It

Chapter 194: I¡¯ll Do It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was indeed a chaotic battle on the surface, and it was between two legions. One of the legions had around 400 men while the other had around 700 men. Even so, it wasn¡¯t a one-sided battle; the legion with the smaller headcount was actually having the advantage. The surroundings were a zone of stone forest, and there were boulders everywhere. When Jiang Yi took out the medal to sense the area, no one on the surface noticed him. Who would have the time to go check the vicinity when they were locked in such an intense battle? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to exit from the tunnel¡¯s entrance; the closer he got to the surface, the rumblings got louder. It was obvious that the battle was happening right above him, and if he was to exit from there, he would be immediately surrounded. Jiang Yi used the ck Scale Sword to dig a fresh tunnel, sneaking over, and finally exiting from a pile of stone while observing quietly. What is this?! Jiang Yi took a single nce and gasped. The battle was actually between the legions from the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s martial artists and the barbarians from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Those barbarians were lifting 500-kilogram giant boulders and throwing them recklessly, causing the loud rumblings. Jiang Yi even saw a familiar face within the barbarian legion, the barbarian prince, Ah Ni. Most of the barbarians were in a berserk state and were thrashing giant boulders in a frenzy. There were some who behaved like giant beasts, rampaging straight ahead while brandishing their fists violently. The surrounding martial artists from the Saint Spirit Kingdom would constantly evade their enemies and circle around them, using their weapons and martial skills to attack from time to time. However... when the barbarian n members were in a berserk state, their defenses were especially tough. Each attack would only leave some superficial scars on the surface of their bodies¡ªlet alone killing them or even dealing a severe injury to them. On the contrary, if the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s warriors got crush by any of the giant boulders or raging fists, they would either turn into mince or suffer grievous injuries. The reason why Jiang Yi was able to identify the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s legion was because of their colorful hair while the rest of the kingdoms had ck hair. The legion of the Saint Spirit Kingdom had people who mostly had brown hair, but there were gold, blue, and red hair, too¡ªwhich made them easy to identify. It was a bitter battle. The Saint Spirit Kingdom had more Soul Travel Realm experts while the barbarian n had formidable defenses but slow speed. Every time those Soul Travel Realm experts from the Saint Spirit Kingdom released their essence force, the barbarian warriors would suffer severe injuries or casualties. Of course, the barbarian n had six or seven Soul Travel Realm experts who would rush into the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s legion, turning anyone who they made contact with into a bloody mess. The battle had just barely started, but the total casualties were around 400 men. Those martial artists that would pass by incidentally naturally left quickly after sensing so many people in a chaotic battle, leaving Jiang Yi who was still hiding in the vicinity. ¡°Kill!¡± When those Soul Travel Realm experts on the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s side saw those barbarian Soul Travel Realm experts killing their legion without any restraints, they finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. If this was to carry on, they might be able to kill all those lower ranked barbarian warriors; but they would also be left with just a few men. The nine of them drew their weapons and charged towards those six barbarian Soul Travel Realm experts. ¡°Howl!¡± Without the suppression from the Soul Travel Realm experts, Ah Ni led the lower-ranked barbarians and charged into the enemy legion to start closebat. Both sides were immersed in the killing so much that the option of retreat didn¡¯t exist; this battle would only stop after either side of the legion hadpletely copsed. An even more desperate battle began, but Jiang Yi had been observing and not moving from his location. He might not be familiar with the barbarian n¡¯s prince, Ah Ni, but they were still from the college and had the rtionship as fellow cadets; hence, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be doing a sneak attack on the barbarians. He wouldn¡¯t be so silly to rush out and help Ah Ni¡¯s side since their rtionship wasn¡¯t at that level yet. With over a dozen Soul Travel Realm experts around, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to recklessly interfere, too. If he was to rush in and get surrounded, he would have to im death immediately. ¡°You bunch of barbarians! All of you shall die for this Young Master!¡± One of the blue-haired young masters in the Saint Spirit Kingdom suddenly shouted. A ring in his hand glowed, and a circr-shaped de suddenly appeared. A frightening aura was emitted from the de when he tossed it forward vigorously. The curved de drew across like a grim reaper¡¯s scythe, splitting five barbarian warriors from their waist. The de then made a turn at the front before returning. ¡°Pfff!¡± The young master with the blue hair vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, but his eyes were filled with ferocity. With every throw of the shockingly powerful de, he would be able to kill four or five barbarian warriors. Heaven artifact! Jiang Yi¡¯s brows raised. The barbarians had abnormal defenses, and regr artifacts would only leave a graze on them. He once exchanged blows with Ah Ni and had experienced it inbat, which meant to say that this razor-sharp curved de was definitely a heaven artifact. Every time the young master with blue hair tossed out the curved de, he would have to vomit a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that he had yet topletely refine this heaven artifact, which was why he suffered bacshes. ¡°Young n Head! Lend me the Moon Devil de!¡± One of the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Soul Travel Realm experts roared out. There was a sh of doubt in the blue-haired young master¡¯s eyes, but he still threw that curved de over to him. ¡°Swish!¡± The Soul Travel Realm expert grabbed that de on the handle and suddenly dived into the legion of the barbarians, brandishing the Moon Devil de to thrust and sh in all directions. Everywhere his body went past, there would be severed limbs. He might not have refined the Moon Devil de, but this heaven artifact was too sharp. Coupled with the Soul Travel Realm expert¡¯s strength, it was natural that it could sever the limbs of these barbarians. The barbarian n is in danger. If this goes on, they would bepletely wiped out. Jiang Yi concealed himself in the underground cave and didn¡¯t have any intention of rescuing them; neither did he have that ability. If he was to recklessly make a move before the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Soul Travel Realm expert was dead, he would only be buried along with the barbarian n. ¡°Howl!¡± Right at this moment, one of the Soul Travel Realm barbarians yelled out, snapping out the berserk state from all the lower-ranked barbarian warriors before they swiftly retreated. Only one of the Soul Travel Realm barbarians retreated to protect Ah Ni; the rest of them continued with their frenzied assault to cut off the enemies. ¡°Chase! Don¡¯t let even one of them escape!¡± The blue-haired youth roared out furiously, and the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s legion followed hismand for immediate pursuit. The Soul Travel Realm experts went to sh with barbarian experts, not allowing them to escape. ¡°Ah, wu-wu¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi heard a few weird roars and took another curious look, which led him to witness a horrifying scene. When those five Soul Travel Realm barbarians that stayed behind saw that the Saint Spirit Kingdom was going to pursue them, their bodies had a sh of yellow light. Their bodies had these yellow zing mes which were ignited from within, and they started to rush at the opposing Soul Travel Realm experts in a frenzied state. ¡°Retreat! Flee quickly!¡± ¡°Young n Head, run! The barbarians have gone mad. They are using their barbarian art to burn their Purple Mansion and self-destruct!¡± The nine Soul Travel Realm experts from the Saint Spirit Kingdom were scared witless; they yelled out as they frantically retreated. Before they could get far enough, the five massive bodies suddenly exploded, just like five suns exploding. The re was so blinding that Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t open his eyes. Five horrific auras traveled outwards, making Jiang Yi¡¯s soul tremble even when he was 300 meters away. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Five giant explosions echoed while the surface of the ground shook. Jiang Yi had just gone back into the underground, only to be buried by the mud and rocks from the tunnel which copsed from the tremors. A martial artist can actually self-destruct? Could it be the special powers of the barbarian n? I have to be careful when I meet these barbarians in the future! Jiang Yi¡¯s ears were still ringing from the explosion, and his mind was appalled. He knew that the Soul Travel Realm experts from the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s side were definitely done for! With such a horrific explosion¡ªeven if they weren¡¯t dead, they would be severely injured. Without the pursuit from the Soul Travel Realm experts, Ah Ni and the others were able to escape with ease. Finished? Finished! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and he had this ecstatic expression when he thought of all the Soul Travel Realm experts who were done for. Was there anyone who could still threaten him from the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s legion? Even if there was, he still had to take the risk. There were at least a thousand medals on the surface. ¡°I¡¯ll just do it!¡± Jiang Yi muttered to himself for a moment. When he sensed that Ah Ni and the rest had fled several kilometers away, he suddenly burst out from the underground. Chapter 195 - Location Tracked

Chapter 195: Location Tracked

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s legion was in a miserable state. Five of the nine Soul Travel Realm experts were dead from the explosion, two of them were severely injured... while the other two suffered light injuries. All the Purple Mansion Realm martial artists were injured by the st, leaving only that blue-haired young master who only had his innards slightly shook because he was pressed down by a Soul Travel Realm expert during the crucial moment. ¡°Bang!¡± Just as everyone was in a dazzled state, the surface of the ground suddenly burst open; and Jiang Yi shot out from within, attracting the attention of the entire Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s legion. When they realized that it was a martial artist at the second stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, they immediately revealed a look of disdain. They assumed that Jiang Yi was hiding nearby and was currently preparing to escape. However¡ªnot only did Jiang Yi not escape, but he even sprinted towards them while swiftly picking up the medals on the ground. All the martial artists from the Saint Spirit Kingdom were infuriated. They had seen brazen individuals¡ªbut not one as brazen was Jiang Yi who actually snatched from a tiger¡¯s mouth? It was even at the moment when they were enraged! ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± Eight Purple Mansion Realm fighters immediately rushed over while Jiang Yi stopped picking the medals. He leaped off from the ground, flying into the air before he shouted, ¡°Silver-Moon Demon Wolf!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± A giant blue wolf appeared, and Jiang Yi rode on it. He moved like a sharp sword that detoured around the eight individuals and headed towards the blue-haired young master. ¡°Silver-Moon Demon Wolf? Young n Head, be careful!¡± The four surviving Soul Travel Realm experts had a change in expression. Two of them, who didn¡¯t suffer grave injuries, immediately flew towards the blue-haired young master while the other two severely-injured experts released two streaks of saber essence force. Demon wolf! Jump! Jiang Yi had been looking at these four experts. As soon as they made their move, he immediately used his thoughts to givemands to the demon wolf. The demon wolf sank four limbs into the ground and jumped up high, dodging the two saber lights with ease. Turn! Just as the demon wolfnded, Jiang Yi controlled it to dash towards the side. The God-Exterminating Crossbows repeatedly appeared in his hand, rapidly shooting out seven crossbow bolts at one of the severely-injured Soul Travel Realm experts. The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf was already fast, but the God-Exterminating Crossbow was even faster. Numerous ck lights shed and prated the body of that Soul Travel Realm expert. The originally bloodied body was now motionless as he died instantly. ¡°Wu Tian! God-Exterminating Crossbow? Die!¡± Two of the lightly-injured Soul Travel Realm experts were already beside the blue-haired young master. When they saw Jiang Yi killing one of theirrades, they were instantly infuriated. One of them stayed to protect the young master while the other burst off, circting essence forces in both his hands and shooting out two streaks of essence force saber lights. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Two crescent-shaped saber lights were shot right at Jiang Yi while on the other side, a Soul Travel Realm expert with a broken light¡ªwho was also infuriated¡ªdisregarded his body and silently shot a finger force at the demon wolf with lightning speed. Demon wolf, turn to the left! Jiang Yi¡¯s attention was attracted by the twin-crescent-shaped saber light from behind, making him turn the demon wolf at the fastest speed. Once the demon wolf turned its direction, his eyes widened. A finger force was about to hit them at lightning speed. The demon wolf didn¡¯t have enough time to make another turn and was about to get hit by the finger force. Once this demon wolf was injured or death, his current speed wouldn¡¯t be able to allow him to escape; and only death would be waiting for him! ¡°Devil Sky Silk!¡± His mind had this sh of inspiration as he yelled out. The Devil Sky Silk was a heaven artifact and couldn¡¯t even be damaged by Ji Lao and Liu Lao¡¯s essence force release. It should naturally be able to block this finger force, right? ¡°Bang!¡± True enough¡ª! The Devil Sky Silk flew out with lightning speed and blocked the front of the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf. When the finger forcended on the Devil Sky Silk, it felt as though it was a fist crashing into the water, which made the Devil Sky Silk emit a white sh without suffering any damage. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out in ecstasy. Not only was this Devil Sky Silk an artifact to bind enemies, but it was also an extremely tough defensive artifact! With this Devil Sky Silk, what fear did he need to have for those essence force release from the Soul Travel Realm experts? ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Yi immediately controlled the demon wolf to make a violent dash. This demon wolf was so fast that most Purple Mansion Realm martial artists could only feel an afterimage shing past them. Before they could even attack with their weapons, the demon wolf had already dashed across them. Jiang Yi controlled the demon wolf and began to circle them, constantly reloading the God-Exterminating Crossbows and killing the opposition¡¯s martial artists who were at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. There was something that Jiang Yi felt was a pity was that crippled Soul Travel Realm expert, who was currently protected by a group of people, couldn¡¯t be shot. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The Soul Travel Realm expert behind him gave chase persistently, shooting out crescent-shaped saber lights from time to time. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even bother to change the demon wolf¡¯s direction and simply used the Devil Sky Silk to block those saber lights. Every time the saber light and the Devil Sky Silk shed, it would be like giant fists crashing into water; the Devil Sky Silk would have this sh of light, shake a little, and be perfectly fine. After chasing for a period of time, the Soul Travel Realm expert didn¡¯t dare to release his essence force anymore. Jiang Yi controlled the demon wolf to traverse in-between the Purple Mansion Realm fighters. With his men all over the ce, he might just identally kill his own people. ¡°Everyone, gather towards me. Wu Gang, you don¡¯t have to protect me! Use the Moon Devil de to kill that man!¡± The young master with the blue-hair yelled out loud, which shocked everyone. They stopped chasing Jiang Yi and quickly gathered towards that young master. The Soul Travel Realm expert¡ªwho was protecting the blue-haired young master¡ªgritted his teeth and grabbed the Moon Devil de to give chase. Once he moved, his body immediately retreated¡ªJiang Yi suddenly utilized the Devil Sky Silk to bundle up the Soul Travel Realm expert who was chasing after him. With everyone backing off, leaving only this Soul Travel Realm expert chasing him, Jiang Yi naturally didn¡¯t show any mercy. He made the demon wolf turn around and effortlessly wrapped that person into a human dumpling with the Devil Sky Silk. This person had a longsword, but it was obviously not a heaven artifact and couldn¡¯t do any damage to the Devil Sky Silk. ¡°Swish!¡± The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf swiftly approached the Soul Travel Realm expert. Just as it was 10 kilometers away, Jiang Yi suddenly leaped up while the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf vanished in mid-air; and the Devil Sky Silk was immediately kept into the Fire Spirit Pearl. ¡°Eh?¡± That Soul Travel Realm expert who was terror-stricken was currently looking around with a bewildered expression when the Devil Sky Silk suddenly vanished. His bewildered expression quickly turned into fear when he saw Jiang Yi rushing over with an endless supply of dreadful mes emerging from his body. Before the expert could evenunch an attack, he was engulfed by the intense mes. ¡°Run¡ª!¡± When the Soul Travel Realm expert beside the blue-haired young master saw hisrades incinerated into powder instantly, he picked up the blue-haired young master with a single arm and retreated rapidly. Over a hundred remnants reacted quickly as well. They didn¡¯t flock in the same direction and scattered in all directions instead while that Soul Travel Realm expert with the severed leg was carried off. Chase! Jiang Yi summoned the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf to give chase, but he didn¡¯t chase after that blue-haired young master. The Soul Travel Realm expert, who was with him, had the Moon Devil de. Jiang Yi was afraid the Devil Sky Silk would be ruined; hence, he only chased around the nearby vicinity, using his mes to incinerate multiple enemies. He then swiftly returned to collect his spoils of the battle. ¡°Eh? What is this?¡± When he was collecting the medals, he was surprised to find tiny bugs which were charred? He blinked his eyes suspiciously as these bugs were fuming with green smoke and were definitely burned by the Earth Fire earlier. The problem was... the Earth Fire was so dreadful that it could turn Soul Travel Realm experts into dust, but these bugs were only charred? Furthermore, he didn¡¯t see these bugs around... just now. He didn¡¯t notice any evil witches either as well. The barbarian n that Ah Ni led didn¡¯t have any individuals who knew how to use witchcraft. ¡°Evil witch?¡± When he thought about this, Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly shuddered. His eyes flickered as he quickly collected all the medals on the ground before promptly shouting, ¡°Earth Fire,e out!¡± ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± The Earth Fire gushed out from within the Fire Spirit Pearl, and Jiang Yi immediately scanned the surroundings. There was something that shocked him¡ªtwo more bugs revealed themselves around him and were burned into a charred mess. ¡°Invisible bugs? Someone is tracking me? Or is there an evil witch?¡± When Jiang Yi realized it, his expression was extremely grave. This witch¡¯s witchcraft was very bizarre. If it wasn¡¯t for his Earth Fire that helped him discover those invisible bugs, he would have died not knowing how. ¡°Flee!¡± Jiang Yi immediately summoned the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf to run rapidly. After sprinting out for 30 minutes and several hundreds of kilometers, he was astonished to see another two more charred bugs when he released his Earth Fire again. His location had beenpletely tracked down by Yun He¡¯s ancient species, Green Noxious Bugs! ... Chapter 196 - Little Monk

Chapter 196: Little Monk

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Green Noxious Bug... one of the ancient species. It was ranked fourth in the top ten ancient ominous bugs, and it was the best type of bug to use for tracking enemies¡¯ whereabouts. Such ominous bugs generally had the males and females working together. The tamer of these Green Noxious Bugs would normally keep the males on them and release the females which could swiftly detect and trace the enemy¡¯s aura within the 5000-km radius. When Shui Qianrou dered in the imperial capital that she wanted to kill Jiang Yi, Yun He already sent out the Green Noxious Bugs to track Jiang Yi¡¯s aura. Everyone wanted to be the son-inw of the continent¡¯s no.1 martial expert, which led Yun He to immediately seek out for Shui Qianrou once he entered the Crystal Stone ins. He proposed to help Shui Qianrou pursue Jiang Yi, which she naturally agreed to. The female Green Noxious Bugs could constantly give birth to child bugs, and these child bugs had the ability to go invisible and to fly at extreme speed without any presence. Unless the target was a martial expert or an expert of the soul spirit, they would never detect these child bugs. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t use the Earth Fire to incinerate his enemies and coincidentally char those child bugs, he would probably still be in the dark. Jiang Yi¡¯s luck was rather good because these Green Noxious Bugs weren¡¯t fully mature yet and had yet to evolve into true ominous bugs. Otherwise, Yun He didn¡¯t even have to track Jiang Yi; these Green Noxious Bugs could use their child bugs to infiltrate Jiang Yi¡¯s body and consume his brain tissues, causing immediate death. Jiang Yi was currently amidst a violent sprint. He had tried digging underground and burying his entire body with mud; he even tried to traverse within the sands of the desert. However¡ªno matter what he tried¡ªwhenever he stopped to release the Earth Fire, there would always be two invisible bugs that would fall after being burnt. After struggling for two whole hours, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t be certain if he could break free from the tracking of those Green Noxious Bugs. Hepelled himself to calm down and think of a way to break out of this predicament. If his whereabouts were in the grasp of the enemy, he would never be safe. Even if he had the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, the enemy could still effortlesslyyout a trap. He was in the light while his enemies were in the dark. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t run non-stop¡ªhe had to eat, drink, and sleep, right? ¡°There is no other way!¡± Jiang Yi rode the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf to stand atop a small hillside, revealing hardened eyes. Since he wasn¡¯t about to break free from the tracking, he could only have a fight to the death. It would be up to the heavens to decide his life and death. Since Jiang Yi was going to fight, he couldn¡¯t just sit around and foolishly wait for the enemies to surround him. There were at least a few hundred men in the enemy¡¯s legion and at least seventy to eighty Soul Travel Realm experts. He mumbled for a moment before he controlled the demon wolf for a rapid sprint, searching for the most advantageous terrain for this fight. As the wind howled, the surrounding scenery went past rapidly. Jiang Yi was seated on the demon wolf¡¯s back while his eyes narrowed, with his ck hair and green warriors robe fluttering in the wind. A man and a wolf swiftly traversed through the hills, woods, wilderness, desert, forest, and various locations. Along the way, Jiang Yi would constantly meet with martial artists, which he would steer the demon wolf away from them. These martial artists had the thought of giving chase, but they were only able to see a blue afterimage shing by¡ªdue to the extreme speed of the demon wolf. There was a patch of desert ahead, but Jiang Yi was no longer fearful of it. He rode the demon wolf straight ahead, stirring up a mist of yellow sand. His eyes narrowed so tightly while his brows were locked together. After traveling for such a long distance, he still couldn¡¯t find a suitable terrain that gave him the advantage. ¡°There is ake ahead!¡± After sprinting for another hour, an oasis appeared in the desert and in the middle of the oasis was thisrgeke. Jiang Yi¡¯s mind had this idea as he shouted out, ¡°Demon wolf, jump into theke.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± As they dove into theke, Jiang Yi kept the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and allowed his body to sink into the water. He looked behind his body and saw the ripples that came. As expected. Behind him, the water of theke had two slight ripples, which meant that there were two bugs following him. Jiang Yi paused for a moment before swimming towards the surface of the water. He didn¡¯t bother about it anymore and rinsed his body before having a change of clothes, some rations to eat, and rest. It was impossible to stop the inevitable. If he was to fight a war, he had to maintain his body in the best condition. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± Halfway through his meal, Jiang Yi heard the subtle sound of footsteps. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold and immediately summoned the demon wolf in preparation for an escape. ¡°Amitabha!¡± Jiang Yi could hear a Buddhist saying that came from ahead, which relieved Jiang Yi¡¯s tensed-up heart. These monks were naturally from the Great Zen Monastery, and these tracking bugs definitely didn¡¯te from them. Zhan Wushuang mentioned that these monks were here solely to obtain glory for the Great Zen Monastery, and they had never spilled any blood in all the previous Kingdom Wars. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Even so, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t wish to have an encounter with this group of monks since some of them were actually at the Soul Travel Realm. ¡°Amitabha, benefactor, please stay where you are!¡± A tender voice echoed from ahead. The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it sounded like thunder right beside Jiang Yi¡¯s ears, which shocked him. Something even weirder happened: the moment the demon wolf heard that voice, it felt like it was enchanted and didn¡¯t move an inch no matter how much Jiang Yimanded it. ¡°Wicked! What kind of magic is this? Is this the ability of the soul-spirit-type?¡± Jiang Yi felt that he was in a perilous situation: if the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf didn¡¯t move, how was he going to escape? He could see more than twenty monks in kasaya were swiftly approaching. He had no choice but to withdraw the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf while he locked his eyes in the approaching monks, getting ready to go all-out at any moment. ¡°Amitabha!¡± Among those monks, there were a few that had the speed of a Soul Travel Realm, who rapidly approached and surrounded him. Jiang Yi was extremely tensed-up now. If this group of monks wanted to kill and seize his medals, he would probably fall in this ce after he managed to kill a few of them. After this group of monks encircled Jiang Yi, they actually didn¡¯t do anything; and the one who represented them was actually a 17-year-old little monk. He had clear eyes with a distinct difference between his ck iris and white sclera¡ªwhich was staring at Jiang Yi¡ªwhile he bowed with praying hands and spoke politely, ¡°Please excuse us, benefactor! This poor monk¡¯s dharma name isHuigeng 1 and is especially here to do some begging. Would benefactor please offer us your medals, and we will leave immediately without hurting anyone.¡± Jiang Yi looked with cold eyes and spoke with a mocking tone, ¡°You bunch of monks. If you want to rob, then just rob. Can you not be so hypocritical?¡± ¡°Not true, not true!¡± The little monk shook his head and said, ¡°Benefactor, we are not in this Kingdom War to rob anything; we are here to suppress the war. If we are to im all the medals, everyone will stop the massacre if there aren¡¯t any medals to fight for. My Buddha is merciful...¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Jiang Yi was so angry that his eyes rolled as he promptly interrupted the little monk and spoke with rage, ¡°With just the lot of you, are you able to im all the medals in a single month? Let¡¯s speak in another way. If you are able to im all the medals, everyone woulde attacking you¡ªare the twenty-over heads you have here enough to cleave at? ¡°You monks who should be studying the dharma in the Great Zen Monastery actually came here to strive for fame? What would the Buddha do if he knew about this? Wouldn¡¯t his corpse move because of anger? If you want to snatch the medals, then just bring it! Don¡¯t speak of any disgusting nonsense to me!¡± ¡°Benefactor, please exercise caution in your speech! You can insult this poor monk, but do not insult the Buddha!¡± After being cursed by Jiang Yi, the little monk wasn¡¯t angry as he continued to speak calmly, ¡°What benefactor said aren¡¯t actually problems. Even if we cannot im all the medals, we will still achieve virtue by reducing the massacre. As for whether we would be surrounded and killed, benefactor need not worry about us. The Buddha mentioned that...¡¯if I don¡¯t enter hell, who will?¡¯ The strive for fame is utter nonsense. Emptiness is temptation, and temptation is emptiness; fame is just like floating clouds to me. Even if the world misunderstands me, ridicule me, berates me, or is angry with me, I will still treat everything with peace and calmness...¡± Chapter 197 - Man of Omen or Man of Virtue?

Chapter 197: Man of Omen or Man of Virtue?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi looked to the sky andughed with anger. ¡°Little monk, ording to what you said, there isn¡¯t any difference whether the medals are in your hands or in mine. If everything is ¡¯emptiness¡¯ to you, why not... give me all your medals; and I will go with you to im all the medals from everyone? I want the medals for fame while your group wants to stop the war, gain boundless virtue, and rescue many lives. Wouldn¡¯t everyone be satisfied?¡± ¡°Huh...¡± The little monk blinked his eyes and was speechless. Jiang Yi¡¯s rebuttal was like using a spear while holding a shield. The little monk¡¯s dharma might be profound but was inexperienced and didn¡¯t have any knowledge of the worldly wisdom¡ªnaturally not an opponent for Jiang Yi¡¯s facious reasoning. From Jiang Yi¡¯s perspective, the Great Zen Monastery might not have sent the monks for the rewards of the Kingdom War, but it was definitely not as noble and grand like the little monk said. They might not want the rewards, but they were definitely here for fame. The appearance in this war was already a show of their existence¡ªto show how formidable their Great Zen Monastery was, allowing them to recruit more people to believe in their Buddha. If there was truly nothing for them to fight for, they wouldn¡¯t even need to appear and continue cultivating while concealed in the mountains. ¡°Benefactor, your words might have some logic, but these medals cannot be given to you.¡± The little monk paused and shook his head. ¡°You are not a disciple of our Buddhism. If you are to convert and join our Buddhism, I might be able to reconsider. My Buddha is merciful, Benefactor...¡± ¡°Enough, enough!¡± Jiang Yi was having the goosebumps after hearing such things. He waved his hand, and the ck Scale Sword appeared from a sh of the Fire Spirit Pearl. He shouted, ¡°Enough with the nonsense! If you want to snatch my medals, then get ready for a fight. I will say it first: if you want my¡ªJiang Yi¡¯s¡ªlife, better be prepared to have half of your monks visiting your Buddha.¡± ¡°Benefactor, you are not a match for us!¡± The little monk sighed, ¡°I advise for Benefactor to take the initiative and hand over your medals to this poor monk. I will leave immediately afterward and not hurt Benefactor...¡± ¡°Such arrogance!¡± Jiang Yi sneered and looked around before suddenly staring at the little monk. ¡°Why not have a match with me? If you are able to injure me, I will offer all the medals I have. If I can injure you, you will give me all your medals and leave? This way, we will not hurt our friendly terms. How about it?¡± ¡°Is Benefactor speaking the truth?¡± The little monk¡¯s eye lit up as he asked. ¡°A nobleman¡¯s word is his bond!¡± Jiang Yi nodded seriously and asked in return, ¡°I, Jiang Yi, am a man that honors my word and would naturally not regret it. I wonder if the monks from the Great Zen Monastery would honor their promise.¡± The little monk nodded and replied, ¡°Monks never tell lies! Benefactor, we have a deal. Benefactor, please make your move; the rest of you, step back.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± This little monk seemed to have an esteemed status. Once he finished his statement, all the monks stepped back by hundreds of meters and weren¡¯t concerned that Jiang Yi might kill the little monk. ¡°Little monk, be careful now.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t hold back and burst forward using both his legs to step on the ground. The ck Scale Sword brandished in the air and shed down ahead while he shouted, ¡°Wind Shadow Sword!¡± ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The moment Jiang Yi released the Wind Shadow Sword, the surrounding air flowed quickly, converging at the tip of the ck Scale Sword from all directions. Violent winds were produced in an instant, fluttering the little monk¡¯s kasaya. ¡°Amitabha!¡± Unknowingly, an alms bowl appeared in the little monk¡¯s hand. His hand was gently swung, and the alms bowl immediately flew towards Jiang Yi. Swelling up with the oing wind, it instantly grew as big as four meters, crashing towards Jiang Yi like a small mountain. Damn it! Is this a heaven artifact or a saint artifact? Jiang Yi¡¯s body was stunned for a moment before he burst out, ¡°Silver-Moon Demon Wolf!¡± The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf appeared in mid-air. When Jiang Yi saw that the demon wolf had regained its consciousness, he was immediately delighted as he jumped and steered the demon wolf to dodge to the side. This alms bowl might be fast and had a terrifying prowess, but it wasn¡¯t on the same level as the Man-Ruler Seal. It should just be a heaven artifact. After Jiang Yi barely managed to dodge the alms bowl, he controlled the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf to rush at the little monk. The little monk formed a praying hand and chanted another Buddhist saying, ¡°Amitabha.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was shaken once again. He felt dizzy while the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf turned motionless like before. ¡°Swish!¡± The alms bowl that was dodged earlier came flying back. When Jiang Yi came back to his senses, he saw the sky suddenly turning dark as the alms bowl was pressing down from above like a mountain! ¡°Break!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t evade anymore. He brandished the ck Scale Sword into the sand underneath him and scattered the sand, sinking his body into the sand. Just as his body went under the sand, the alms bowl came crashing down. ¡°Fire Spirit Rock!¡± With a shout, the Fire Spirit Pearl had a sh as a small piece of fiery red rock came flying out. Jiang Yi extended his hands and gave a flick, shooting it towards the alms bowl. Once it made contact with the alms bowl, it instantly let out green mes while the alms bowl let out a blinding white light before it drastically shrunk. ¡°Swish!¡± The monks that were standing away were shocked as they flew over, gathering behind the little monk with dignified eyes. The little monk¡¯s mouth was opened wide as he looked in disbelief. ¡°Boom!¡± Jiang Yi burst out from the sand and reached out to grab the small alms bowl while a mouthful of fresh blood trickled out from the edge of his mouth. The alms bowl might not have crushed him, but that powerful pressure did some damage to his innards. Jiang Yi threw the alms bowl that had a small hole burned through it and snorted. ¡°Why? Asking for help when you can¡¯t win?¡± The little monk caught the alms bowl with an expression of heartache. He looked at it for a moment before sighing, ¡°Benefactor, since you are able to break Grandmaster Uncle¡¯s alms bowl, then my Mystical Dust Kasaya will not be able to withstand your attacks as well. This battle is this poor monk¡¯s defeat. Huijing, give all our medals to him.¡± One of the monks that looked over 20 years of age got anxious as he clenched his teeth and called out to the little monk, ¡°Little Master Uncle.¡± ¡°Give it to him!¡± The little monk let out a faint sigh. ¡°The people from our Great Zen Monastery will never go back on our words. This Benefactor might not have hurt me, but when you rushed over, we have already broken the rules. It is naturally our loss.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± That elder monk immediately retrieved a sack and threw it to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi took a quick nce was instantly delighted to see 600 to 700 medals inside. He gave a thumbs-up to the little monk and said, ¡°Little monk, you are indeed an honest man.¡± ¡°Benefactor, you may leave!¡± The little monk sped his hands together and said emotionlessly, ¡°We will not make things difficult for Benefactor this time. If we are to meet Benefactor again, we will definitely make a move.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yi had a change of perspective towards the little monk. He summoned the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and sped off, kicking off a sand cloud as he vanished into the distance. ¡°Little Master Uncle!¡± When Jiang Yi left, the twenty over monks all looked at the little monk with anxiety; but they didn¡¯t know where to start talking from. The little monk rubbed the alms bowl in his hands and shook his head with a sigh. ¡°Grandmaster Uncle mentioned that the alms bowl is embedded with the Nine Yang Buddha Seal; whoever could break his alms bowl is either a man of omen or a man of virtue! We cannot afford to offend either one of them; otherwise, it would bring endless misfortune to the Great Zen Monastery. Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 198 - Ghost Woods

Chapter 198: Ghost Woods

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I have more than 1400 medals and about 60 ck medals. My points are almost at 3000! As Jiang Yi sprinted, he was checking the medals within the Fire Spirit Pearl. When he met that group of monks, he assumed that he was going to fall there and didn¡¯t expect to easily escape¡ªhe even obtained over 600 medals. That group of monks was obviously formidable, especially the bizarre Buddha chants from the little monk, which had the soul spirit attack. If they were able to obtain so many medals in such a short period of time, it proved their strength. Of course, without the Fire Spirit Rock, all the medals within the Fire Spirit Pearl would belong to them, right? It hadn¡¯t even been ten days since the Kingdom War started. Three thousand points wasn¡¯t considered a lot; neither was it considered little. Right now, his umtion points were considered a lot in the Crystal Stone ins; but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any hint of satisfaction in his heart. With those strange bugs following him, it was as if a razor-sharp sword was on the top of his head, causing him to suffocate. He understood clearly that the owner of these bugs was about to appear soon. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi was now traversing across a marsnd. This Crystal Stone ins had a weird terrain which contained all sorts ofndforms; Jiang Yi had traveled for an entire day but still couldn¡¯t find any terrain that was advantageous for him. There was a patch of yellow lush forest ahead, and Jiang Yi had been fatigued after traveling for the whole day. He controlled the demon wolf and rushed inside of the forest while preparing to dig an underground hole to rest for a few hours. These skies were covered by the restrictions and didn¡¯t have any difference between night and day; Jiang Yi would eat when he was hungry and sleep when he felt tired. Eh? This tree looks unusual, and I have never seen such a tree before! Approaching the forest, Jiang Yi scanned the countless huge trees ahead and was amazed. This forest was filled with a type of yellow tree with trunks as thick as a human body. It had yellow leaves and yellow barks that had strange patterns on them. Jiang Yi paused for a while but didn¡¯t think much about it. He took out the medal to make sure there wasn¡¯t anyone in the surroundings before he controlled the demon wolf and dashed in. Shh-shh-shh! As the demon wolf stepped on the yellow fallen leaves, it let out a slight rustling sound. Once Jiang Yi entered the forest, he felt that it became darker. He looked up and saw the dense leaves covering the sky, covering all the illumination. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With its master shouting out, the demon wolf increased its speed and ran further into the forest. As he was running, Jiang Yi could constantly take out the medal to sense for enemies. It wasn¡¯t advisable to enter the forest as it was the best ce for killers toy their ambushes. There might even be a few dozen martial artists lying in ambush, waiting for preys toe in. It was out of his expectations when he didn¡¯t find any martial artist after sprinting for such a long time. Just when he prepared to stop the demon wolf and dig an underground hole to sleep in, there was a slight noiseing from the left side. ¡°Someone is here!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind shivered as he kept the demon wolf and climbed up the huge tree nimbly like an ape. As he hid into the leaves, he kept the medals into the Fire Spirit Pearl and waited for the enemy to appear. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± There was this constant shrieking that came from the left. Jiang Yi frowned and listened carefully but couldn¡¯t hear any sound of martial artists fighting, apart from the running and shrieking. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± A figure soon appeared, but it startled Jiang Yi when he saw the shabby robes and disheveled hair of this person who had a fearful expression in his eyes. There were traces of blood on the body, but they were already dried up for quite a period of time. As this man ran, he would swing both his arms and scream from time to time¡ªas though he went crazy. A scheme to entice the enemy? This person might seem to be really unstable in the mind, but Jiang Yi still didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He waited for that person to be directly underneath him before he leaped down and turned his ck Scale Swords into a sky of sword rain, trapping this person. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi felt strange: even when the ck Scale Sword thrust into the person¡¯s head, he didn¡¯t even resist. At the moment of death, his eyes had regained some consciousness instead; and Jiang Yi could see an obvious trace of relief. What¡¯s happening? Jiang Yi gave a suspicious look before he searched the corpse and was surprised to find over a dozen medals, which was a small windfall. Let¡¯s go! With this corpse here, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to sleep in its vicinity; hence, he summoned the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and ran for a distance. The result was... finding yet another martial artist who behaved just like the previous person¡ªlike a mad man. ¡°Bang!¡± After effortlessly stabbing this man with the ck Scale Sword, Jiang Yi had this grave expression. He scanned the surroundings to make sure that this was a normal forest before he kept the ck Scale Sword with some doubt. He searched this person but wasn¡¯t as lucky because the body only had one medal. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Before Jiang Yi could even summon the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, a person came running from the right side and was behaving as crazily as the other people. He was running with frightening speed and was obviously a Soul Travel Realm expert! What is going on? Why is everyone bing crazy in this forest? Jiang Yi leaped to the side as that person continued to run while flinging his arms around, not even looking at Jiang Yi¡ªwhich set off a wave of fear in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart. It would be normal if he was toe across two maniacs; now that he met the third one who was a Soul Travel Realm expert, how could he not be shocked? ¡°Swish!¡± He controlled the demon wolf to chase after the Soul Travel Realm expert and quickly caught up to kill him, collecting over twenty medals. He wasn¡¯t satisfied at all; instead, he nced at this dimmed yellow forest, feeling his blood run cold. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± This forest was too strange, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to stay here a moment longer. He controlled the demon wolf to run straight and wanted to look for another ce to rest. As he continued to run, Jiang Yi came across a few madmen and plenty more corpses. When Jiang Yi looked at all their dying faces, he became fearful and rmed. There wasn¡¯t any form of injuries on their body, and their eyes were left wide open, filled with fear. It seemed like... they were frightened to death. Something isn¡¯t right! After rushing for a moment, Jiang Yi suddenly controlled the demon wolf to stop. He looked ahead and saw a corpse with a split-open head, which was obviously the first mad man that he killed. He had been sprinting in a straight line, and he actually came back to the original ce? There is a maze in this forest! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shrank. He paused for a moment before he abruptly drew the ck Scale Sword to hack at the tree in front of him. ¡°ng-ng!¡± The sound of metal shing echoed as though the ck Scale Sword hacked onto ck iron, drawing sparks. That yellow tree¡¯s bark was split open, revealing a trunk that had a yellow light. ¡°What kind of wicked tree is this?¡± Jiang Yi eximed and couldn¡¯t believe what he had seen. The ck Scale Sword was a spirit artifact and could even cleave an artifact¡ªlet alone a tree. The hack using his full strength was only able to take off some tree bark? ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Jiang Yi was enraged. He withdrew the demon wolf and released the Earth Fire from the Fire Spirit Pearl, wanting to incinerate this huge tree into ashes. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Once the Earth Fire was released, the yellow tree immediately released a glow but was still unable to resist the scorch from the Earth Fire. It was fuming with thick smoke as it burned up. ¡°Huuu...¡± After he was certain that this yellow tree could be incinerated, Jiang Yi was able to rx. He kept the Earth Fire and extinguished the mes on the tree. No matter how horrific this maze was, he could still burn all these trees down and escape. This isn¡¯t right. Even if they couldn¡¯t chop down the trees, they should be able to dig underground, right? Jiang Yi was suspicious and only understood after he used the longsword to dig a hole in the ground. The ground was filled with the thick yellow roots, twisted and intertwined. They had the same toughness as the tree trunks, making it impossible to dig their way out. This forest was like Ghost Woods, a death grounds that didn¡¯t allow any exit after one had entered. Chapter 199 - Traveling Far and Wide

Chapter 199: Traveling Far and Wide

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°A natural maze formation?¡± Jiang Yi was still baffled by the fact that these people actually went crazy just because they couldn¡¯t get out? It was only ten days after the start of the Kingdom War; they shouldn¡¯t be going crazy after getting trapped for a few days, right? After many considerations, he still wasn¡¯t able to find an answer and was at a dilemma if he should break this maze formation. If he wouldn¡¯t break out of the maze, he would be trapped in here and end up being surrounded¡ªwhich was the same as waiting for death. If he were to break out of here, he had to burn all these tough yellow trees. If he were to burn his way out, he would surely have to exhaust arge amount of the Earth Fire. Without the Earth Fire, he would not be able to break out of entrapment and have to resign to his fate. The Fire Spirit Rock was even more dreadful than the Earth Fire, but he only had a limited stock of those; how many could he kill with it again? I better not use it for now and see if there is any other way out of here! Jiang Yi rode on the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and sprinted frantically while leaving marks on the trees with the ck Scale Sword, attempting to break out of this maze. Along the way, he met with three more lunatics; and one of them was at the Soul Travel Realm. He might have obtained a few more dozens of medals, but he was feeling even more confused. Did this Ghost Woods have some unknown magical power that would turn someone into a lunatic after some time? ¡°Wu-Wu...¡± Jiang Yi soon got the answer. Before he knew it, the forest already had this gentle breeze. When the breeze blew on the yellow leaves, it let out a clunking sound as though all the leaves were made of metal. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t feel anything strange. However, as the wind blew harder, the clunking sound got louder as well. Jiang Yi continued to listen until his eyes became half-conscious; even the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf stopped as the pair of cold eyes turned perplexed. ¡°Buzz!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl lit up right at this moment, transferring unknown energy over his soul spirit, causing it to radiate with golden light and immediately bringing him back to his senses. He looked around at the shaking leaves and listened to the clunking sounds that were just like the calling of a grim reaper¡ªwhich turned his face pale. ¡°Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, go back!¡± After taking a look at the perplexed Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, Jiang Yi quickly withdrew it into the spirit beast talisman. He suddenly realized why all these people went crazy. This Ghost Woods had the ability tounch sound waves that caused soul spirits to enter a hallucinatory zone, driving them insane. ¡°Huuu!¡± As the violent winds blew into the distance, the clunking sounds became softer; and Jiang Yi let out a breath of relief. This time, he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer; he wanted to immediately release the Earth Fire to burn this Ghost Woods down and escape. If he could destroy this Ghost Woods, then no one would die from bing crazy. It would also be a virtuous act of good for him, too. No, this is not right¡ª! When he thought about the people that would enter this ce, Jiang Yi quickly realized it. Why did he have to destroy this Ghost Woods? Wasn¡¯t his location being tracked? Wasn¡¯t there arge group of people chasing after him to surround and kill him? Wasn¡¯t this Ghost Woods the best location to start the fight? With his Fire Spirit Pearl, there was no need to fear any soul spirit attacks; and he was safe here. If someone came to this ce, he just had to dy them for a period of time before everyone that entered go crazy, giving him an easy time killing them all, right? Good! I have traveled far and wide, only to find this ce after all the efforts! Jiang Yi had been searching for the best terrain that was advantageous to him. Right now, he had randomly entered a forest to find out that it was a patch of Ghost Woods, the most ideal terrain for him to start this battle. Let me do a detailed survey of the surroundings! Jiang Yi was so excited that his body was shaking. Ideas were spinning through his mind as various schemes and ns shed. With such a great terrain, he had to make use of all the advantageous conditions and utilize his resources to fight a battle that could turn the tables. His mind didn¡¯t have any intentions to sleep as he rode the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf to wander around the woods. After wandering for one hour, he made sure that there was no one else in the forest before taking out arge number of ropes to set up the ce. After being busy for four hours, Jiang Yi emerged from an underground hole. He used the Earth Fire to easily burn through the tough roots, digging a few shallow holes. He could actually make the holes deeper, but it was all intertwined with tree roots¡ªno one knew how deep it could go into. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to waste too much of his Earth Fire and could only drop it. I should be almost done, right? I shall leave my life and death to the heavens! Jiang Yi checked the surrounding arrangements and pped his hands with satisfaction. He leaped up onto a tree and fell into a deep sleep. This sleepsted for eight to ten hours. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any worry for approaching enemies and had a pleasant sleep. When he awoke naturally, he jumped down from the tree and scouted the area before leaping back onto the tree. He sat on the tree and munched on the rations, restoring his stamina. ¡°Cultivate!¡± After he ate his fill, he sat cross-legged atop the tree and began to cultivate. After cultivating for a few hours, he began to practice the Wind Shadow Sword before he cultivated his essence force. Just like this, Jiang Yi spent a peaceful day in the forest. During midnight, a gentle breeze began to blow across the forest. The breeze gradually turned into violent winds, and that horrific clunking sound echoed throughout the Ghost Woods. Jiang Yi, who was protected by the Fire Spirit Pearl, was dazzled by only a split-second before snapping out, giving himplete relief. The next day, he was roused up in the midst of his cultivation. His eyes noticed a rustle on the tree to the left. Jiang Yi immediately leaped towards the left and summoned the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf mid-air before sprinting towards the left. A Purple Mansion Realm martial artist? Jiang Yi quickly found the person who arrived; it was a small-statured martial artist who was moving sneakily. When he saw Jiang Yi riding the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, he suddenly burst towards Jiang Yi with this ominous glint in his eyes. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t move and stood still like a fool. When the giant ax was cleaving down like a flowing light in the enemy¡¯s hand, the ck Scale Sword suddenly appeared in his hand and swung gently in front of him. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± That aggressive giant ax turned into a wooden hatchet, easily split apart by the ck Scale Sword. That person instantly retreated, but a ck light shone from Jiang Yi¡¯s other hidden sleeve; a crossbow bolt was shot out and effortlessly killed him. The mechanism seems like it is slightly damaged. I might have to rearrange it. Jiang Yi let out a helpless sigh. He had arranged small mechanisms using ropes in the surroundings, which would be activated once anyone got near to alert him. Once this mechanism had been activated, it would be damaged. After spending 30 minutes, Jiang Yi rearranged it and climbed up the tree to cultivate while waiting quietly for the Green Noxious Bugs¡¯ owner and Shui Qianrou to appear. After waiting for half a day, another unlucky person barged in and was easily eliminated by Jiang Yi. When he prepared to sleep and replenish his spirit, the mechanisms in the Ghost Woods were activated again. A whole bunch of it that was activated at the same time! Are they here? Jiang Yi remained silent and didn¡¯t summon the demon wolf to sprint over; he stayed in ce instead. ¡°Clunk!¡± The leaves were swaying constantly as that group of people was quickly approaching. Jiang Yi held his breath while his body tensed up. Thirty minutester, he took out the medal to sense with lightning speed and was astonished. There wasn¡¯t a lot of people around¡ªwhich numbered at around forty or fifty¡ªwhile there were only eight or nine Soul Travel Realm experts. They shouldn¡¯t be from Shui Qianrou¡¯s legion as the Water Moon Observatory sent over fifty Soul Travel Realm experts. ¡°Swish!¡± His leaped down quickly and dove into one of the underground holes,pletely concealing himself in the hole, waiting for the enemies to arrive. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± That group of people arrived quickly, and Jiang Yi was stunned when they stopped hundred of meters away from him. A familiar voice sounded out, ¡°Jiang Yi,e out. I am Zhan Wushuang!¡± Chapter 200 - Assistance

Chapter 200: Assistance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Zhan Wushuang?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t hear wrongly. Even though he had a shock, he still burst out from the underground hole at first notice. He locked his eyes onto the ck-armored, bronze-skinned, and amazingly dashing man before he eximed, ¡°Zhan Wushuang. Is it really you?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zhan Wushuangughed heartily as he walked over, giving Jiang Yi a bear hug. ¡°You can surely run, huh? I have been chasing you for a long time and only caught up to you today.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi swept his eyes and was surprised to see a figure. Princess Yun Fei was actually in the group? He immediatelyughed and whispered, ¡°Oh man, you actually took her?¡± ¡°Hehe! On the third day, I saved her life.¡± Zhan Wushuang grinned and gestured for Yun Fei toe over. ¡°Yun Fei,e over and greet my brother.¡± Yun Fei wasn¡¯t awkward as she walked over with a sweet smile graciously. She spoke with polite, ¡°Jiang Yi, long time, no see!¡± Jiang Yi smiled and nodded before he asked with some doubt, ¡°You have been chasing me for a long time? How did you find me? And what are you chasing me for?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t find you!¡± Zhan Wushuang spoke with a grave expression, ¡°I am able to find you because of Yun Fei¡¯s Astral Body of the Wood, which could sense the surrounding forests within the 50-km radius; and she even sensed something over at Yun He¡¯s side. We are looking for you to inform you about some very bad news. Yun He has gathered the martial artists from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom and Shui Qianrou¡¯s legion, and he is nowing over to surround you. Yun He has been using the Green Noxious Bugs, and we are afraid that you would die before even knowing what happened. Hence, we came to look for you and let you be prepared.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Yi took a nce at Yun Fei and gasped at how formidable the Astral Body of the Wood was. It could actually sense enemies in the forest within the 50-km radius? With such a mystical power, it would very safe as long as there was a forest nearby. ¡°Yun He? Gathering martial artists from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom? Green Noxious Bugs?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned quickly and as he looked at Yun Fei with suspicion, ¡°Yun Fei. Yun He is also from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, right? If he is able to gather the martial artists from there, it means he is a Prince of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, right? Wouldn¡¯t you be siblings with him?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Yun Fei exined: ¡°I am indeed siblings with a different mother with Yun He, but I am mortal enemies with him because my Big Brother died because of him. Otherwise, my Big Brother would now be the Crown Prince. Furthermore, he is from the evil sorcery lineage while I am from the barbaric sorcery lineage¡ªwho are originally mortal enemies.¡± ¡°So that is why...¡± Jiang Yi nodded and asked, ¡°Then what is a Green Noxious Bug? Yun Fei, can you help me break free from them? I have killed a lot of these bugs, but no matter what I do, they would still continue to track me...¡± ¡°It is unbreakable!¡± Yun Fei shook her head. ¡°This Green Noxious Bug is a kind of ancient vicious bug species. Those bugs that you killed are the child bugs; they won¡¯t stoping unless you can instantly kill the mother bug. The mother bug has extreme speed, and with our strength, we have nearly no chance to kill it.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi muttered and gestured with a wave. ¡°Then you guys should get out soon. I already knew someone is tracking me, and I am waiting for them toe knocking. No, right... this is a Ghost Woods. If you are in here, how are you going to exit?¡± Jiang Yi realized something. This Ghost Woods couldn¡¯t be broken out of without using his Earth Fire. If he had to use the Earth Fire, he would have to destroy this advantageous terrain. How would he fight against the enemies? ¡°What Ghost Woods?¡± Zhan Wushuang looked around and asked. Jiang Yi exined everything, and everyone shivered after listening. Yun Fei didn¡¯t pay any mind to it and said, ¡°No worries. I can easily break out of this Ghost Woods. I can control all forms of trees, and I can simply get out if I want to.¡± As Yun Fei was talking, her body glowed with green light, which caused the yellow trees to suddenly shake unceasingly. Soon enough, a huge tree shifted towards the side¡ªwhich shocked Jiang Yi so much that his eyeballs nearly fell out. ¡°Since that is the case, you should go out quickly. Otherwise, it will be toote for you to escapeter on.¡± Jiang Yi urged them again. When he saw that Zhan Wushuang wanted to say something, he let out a slight smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I may not have 100% to survive, but I have a 50% certainty. Moreover, I can kill half of the people that entered this ce! Yes... if I die, you can enter this ce ten dayster and effortlessly obtain arge number of contribution points, and you will be the champions of this Kingdom War.¡± ¡°I am not leaving.¡± Yun Fei¡¯s eyes had this zing me as she shouted, ¡°Wushuang, bring your men and retreat from here. I am going to help Jiang Yi kill Yun He and avenge my brother. With Yun He dead, my young brother would have a chance for ascension. This Ghost Woods has a natural formation, and it would be such a waste to give up this opportunity.¡± ¡°Then I am not leaving, too!¡± After Zhan Wushuang heard both of them, he had this determined look as he convinced Yun Fei and Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t say any more; soul spirit attacks are ineffective against our Battle God Race. This Ghost Woods¡¯ soul spirit attack cannot hurt me. What¡¯s more, don¡¯t you belittle me. I might only be at the fifth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, but I can disregard regr first and second stage Soul Travel Realm experts.¡± ¡°Princess!¡±¡±Young n Head!¡± The subordinates that they brought along were all panicking as they eximed. ¡°Stop saying anything else! I have decided!¡± Yun Fei¡¯s eyes turned cold as she spoke resolutely, ¡°If Yun He goes back without a mishap, he will certainly be titled Crown Prince. If that happened¡ªmy younger brother, my Empress Mother, and I will only have death waiting for us. This is the best opportunity. Yun Long, bring the men and go hide at the underground cave where we were hiding previously and wait for my return.¡± Zhan Wushuang gestured with a wave and spoke firmly, ¡°Zhan Tu, you bring the men and follow Yun Long. This is an order!¡± ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Jiang Yi spoke, ¡°You husband-and-wife didn¡¯t ask for my opinion, right? The both of you have yet to exchange moves with Shui Qianrou and don¡¯t know how many artifacts she possesses, right? I can tell you clearly that... she has at least a few heaven artifacts and one saint artifact! Besides, if there is an opportunity this time, I will definitely kill her. Aren¡¯t you afraid Shui Yon woulde find trouble with your ns? Both of you, get lost. I might even be safer by my own, and you will just burden me if I bring you two along.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Yun Fei let out a slightugh and spoke confidently, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you believe that¡ªwith me around¡ªyour survival rate would increase by at least 50%? What¡¯s more, with my assistance, your probability of killing Yun He would increase drastically. You don¡¯t have to worry about Wushuang¡¯sbat strength burdening you. Regr Soul Travel Realm experts truly cannot even damage him.¡± Zhan Wushuang spoke with an agitated tone, ¡°Jiang Yi, you dare belittle me? Do you believe that I will eliminate you? My Battle God Race¡¯s dignity does not allow any disrespect. You don¡¯t have to worry about Shui Yon. It is normal for anyone to kill in the Kingdom War. The no.1 martial expert will not have such a narrow mind.¡± ¡°Very well then...¡± Jiang Yi twitched his mouth. With Yun Fei¡¯s ability to shift the trees, it would indeed increase his survivability rate and would also help him to kill the enemies. Since the two of them were so determined, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to reject their good will. Jiang Yi looked around and excitedly waved his hands as he shouted, ¡°Alright! Let them retreat first before we set up this ce. We will try to make everyone that enters this ce stay. As long as we can eliminate everyone that enters, we will definitely be at the first ranking in terms of umtion points. Let¡¯s share the booty when the timees.¡± ... Chapter 201 - Surrounded

Chapter 201: Surrounded

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yun Fei¡¯s information was urate, and there was an army of thousands gathering at the vicinity of the Ghost Woods. Yun He was most likely the prince who could attain ascension, and so none of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s aristocratic n¡¯s descendants dared to disobey his orders. What¡¯s more, he even offered a sky-high reward. Under his maniption, the thousands of individuals formed four legions that surrounded the Ghost Woods from all directions. Jiang Yi had been staying in the Ghost Woods for these two days, allowing the Green Noxious Bugs to track his location; and it made Yun He secretly delighted. Shui Qianrou had brought 50 Soul Travel Realm experts while he brought 40¡ªa total of nearly a hundred Soul Travel Realm experts. As long as they could surround their target, Yun He believed that Jiang Yi was certainly going to die even if the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf could fly. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong...!¡± Five hundred kilometers to the east of the Ghost Woods was a small hill that was 10 meters in elevation, and a giant ape was striding across it alongside a group of almost 1000 individuals. This giant ape was apparently a tier-three spirit beast which had an extremely fast speed. It had an imposing aura that even caused the Soul Travel Realm experts to feel oppression. ¡°Aiyaya. Yun He, how long is it going to take? How many days has it been? I haven¡¯t seen Jiang Yi yet! You aren¡¯t cheating me, right?¡± Seated on the giant ape¡¯s left shoulder¡ªdazzling all the men¡¯s eyes was Shui Qianrou. She was constantly swaying both her dainty legs and pouting her lips with an unsatisfied expression as she red at Yun He. A beauty would always be a beauty. Shui Qianrou might only be 15 years old, and her body had yet to fully develop; but her stunning looks still intoxicated Yun He when he looked at her. From his experience of conquering plenty of flowers¡ªin another two years, this Shui Qianrou would definitely be the continent¡¯s elite-ss beauty. Complemented by her mother¡¯s status, she would certainly be Stersky Continent¡¯s no.1 youngdy. To him, it would be more exciting to obtain her than to ascend to the Crown Prince¡¯s position. The edge of his mouth revealed a nefariously charming smile that would charm plenty of youngdies; at least, thosedies from the Water Moon Observatory were charmed. He let out a slight smile and exined: ¡°Qianrou, after getting along with me for so many days, don¡¯t you understand me? Can I cheat you? Jiang Yi is just 500 kilometers ahead, and we will be able to surround him in one day. He is now upying that area and not moving at all; in just half a day, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he had a pair of wings.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Shui Qianrou pped in satisfaction and exposed this trace of anger. Grasping her little fist, she spoke with hatred, ¡°When the timees, this Young Lady wants to personally kill him. He killed my little ckie and destroyed my Spirit Sparrow Robes. When Motheres out from her seclusion, she will definitely reprimand me.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yun He let out a longugh and spoke with a gentle expression, ¡°Sillyss, don¡¯t worry. Once you kill Jiang Yi¡ªwho is the no.1 prodigy of the Mt. Spirit Beast College, you will be gaining glory for the Water Moon Observatory! Why would Auntie reprimand you? Moreover, doesn¡¯t Jiang Yi have some invaluable artifact on him? We will give everything to you, and your Mother will surely not berate you.¡± Shui Qianrou heard this statement and was instantly smiling with delight while her pair ofrge eyes had turned into crescent moons. With narrowed smiling eyes, she said, ¡°Big Brother Yun He, you are so nice. Apart from my Mother, you treat me the best.¡± ¡°Keke, you are my little Princess. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who will I?¡± Yun He revealed a white-toothed smile dashingly while his eyes revealed a trace of arrogance. As long as he was able to kill Jiang Yi this time, Shui Qianrou would apany him for a month; with his methods, he would definitely be able to settle this littless. As long as he was able to take down this Shui Qianrou, his Lord Father would certainly appoint him as the Crown Prince. Once he married Shui Qianrou, he would be on the path to the pinnacle. When he thought of this fact, he grew very excited in his heart. He then yelled out, ¡°All troops, full-speed ahead! We must surround Jiang Yin in one day!¡± ¡°Ahoo!¡± The giant ape began to increase its speed while the surrounding Soul Travel Realm experts circted their essence force to move at full speed. More than 800 Purple Mansion Realm martial artists obviously couldn¡¯t keep up, but Yun He didn¡¯t bother about them and just let them slowly catch up. Half a dayter... Countless scouts came over to report and affirmed that a few of the legions had arrived within the 50-kilometer-distance from the Ghost Woods. When Yun He confirmed that Jiang Yi remained in ce using the Green Noxious Bugs, he instantlyughed with delight. ¡°Hahaha, Jiang Yi has nowhere to run now. All troops, advance another 25 kilometers towards the forest and rest for 6 hours. Prepare for battle!¡± ¡°Wa...¡± Shui Qianrou was extremely, and her face was filled with delight. Jiang Yi had been a nightmare to her all this time; if she didn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi, she wouldn¡¯t be able to have a good night¡¯s sleep. There were many times that Jiang Yi¡¯s icy cold, devilish eyes appeared in her dreams, causing her to wake up from shock. After so many months, she was about to obtain what she desired. Naturally, she was excited. Soon enough, the troops advanced for another 25 kilometers before they stopped. The other legions of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom had received the orders from Yun He to rest for three hours and prepare for battle. After all, they had been tracking Jiang Yi for the past few days and nights, which made them very tired. ¡°Why is there a need to rest? What can Jiang Yi do by himself when facing so many people?¡± Yun He asked the legions to take a rest, but Shui Qianrou didn¡¯t want that. From her perspective¡ªno matter how formidable Jiang Yi was, he was still a single individual. With so many troops surrounding to kill him, he would have to die even if he had three heads and six arms. She shouted out with anger, ¡°Yun He, send out the orders to attack immediately. If you don¡¯t give the orders, I will let my Water Moon Observatory¡¯s people make the move.¡± Fool! Yun He was silently rampaging with anger in his heart. Since they had already surrounded him, there wasn¡¯t a need to hurry. Everyone had been pursuing him for the past few days and nights; even the Soul Travel Realm experts found it unbearable. Some Purple Mansion Realm fighters had yet to even catch up with the main legion¡ªwhat if there were some idents? Of course... Yun He didn¡¯t think there would be any surprises, but he had learned a few years of military strategies. It was clear to him that the eagerness of victory was a taboo. Even though his heart was raging, he could only patiently exin: ¡°Qianrou. We have been chasing for such a long time. There shouldn¡¯t be any hurry in these few hours, right? Look at how tired everyone is...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Shui Qianrou¡¯s bossy youngdy¡¯s temperament showed. She jumped off of the giant ape and waved her hand. ¡°People from the Water Moon Observatory, listen to my orders. Continue to advance and kill Jiang Yi. There will be rewards upon sess.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± Yun He frantically jumped over and held back Shui Qianrou while speaking helplessly, ¡°Alright then. Don¡¯t be rash. I will give the orders, okay?¡± Shui Qianrou dropped her orders only at this moment and pouted her lips. ¡°Ask your men to capture him alive. This Young Lady wants to torture him to death personally.¡± Yun He nodded and gave his instructions to three scouts: ¡°Send the message to Huoshu, Minghui, and Gute. Ask them to advance and close up the entrapment; don¡¯t give Jiang Yi a chance to break out.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The three scouts moved in three different directions at the fastest speed to pass on the orders to the three other legions. Yun He then waved his hand while ordering them: ¡°Continue the advancement, and prepare for battle.¡± ¡°Scatter!¡± With a wave of Shui Qianrou¡¯s hand, the Water Moon Observatory left behind ten individuals while scattering the other forty, fanning out to surround the Ghost Woods. Once Jiang Yi tried to break out of the entrapment, they only required one of them to dy him in order for the rest to surround him immediately. In just one hour, the four armies were already approaching the Ghost Woods. After making sure that Jiang Yi was in this forest, Yun He gave his orders. All the legions each sent out half of their men into the Ghost Woods while the other half stayed behind to maintain the entrapment, waiting for Jiang Yi to die or try to break out. Chapter 202 - A Path to Heaven

Chapter 202: A Path to Heaven

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°They are here!¡± There were three individuals seated on the trees while two thousand others rushed into the Ghost Woods. Jiang Yi opened his eyes once he noticed it and called out, causing Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei to suddenly open their eyes¡ªall were filled with killing intent. ¡°Give me your medals!¡± Jiang Yi extended his hand while the two of them immediately handed over their medals for Jiang Yi to keep in the Fire Spirit Pearl. With a wave of Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, the three of them rushed into the underground tunnel like primates. ¡°Let¡¯s go and wipe out the people in the east!¡± Jiang Yi roared out and rushed into the tunnel that was dug beforehand. Originally, this tunnel would be extremely difficult to dig because of all the intertwined tree roots; but with Yun Fei, there wasn¡¯t any other problem. Yun Fei had the Astral Body of the Wood whichplemented her cultivation of an ancient type of sorcery: controlling all kind of nts. Just as she performed it back at the Mt. Spirit Beast College¡ªwhere she controlled the underground vines to restrain Jiang Yi twice. During these two days, she had been shifting the roots of the trees in the Ghost Woods, allowing Jiang Yi to dig many underground tunnels, turning it into a subterranean maze with intersecting tunnels. ¡°Stop!¡± After running for a distance, Jiang Yi stopped and turned to look at Yun Fei, ¡°How many people areing over here? How many Soul Travel Realm experts?¡± Yun Fei closed her eyes, and her body had this yellow light reaction before she quickly replied, ¡°A total of 700 to 800 individuals. 26 Soul Travel Realm experts.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang exchanged eye contact before the former spoke, ¡°Wushuang, let¡¯s take out those 26 individuals first. Leave the rest of the Purple Mansion Realm fighters to me. Yun Fei will pay attention to protect our safety.¡± With regard to the battle n, the three of them had already discussed for a long time; and there wasn¡¯t a need to speak too much. Zhan Wushuang nodded as the two of them split up and traveled through their respective tunnels. The eastern side of the Ghost Woods was indeed cluttered with people. The Soul Travel Realm experts were walking at the front, separated by several hundreds of feet between every two individuals. They were constantly using the medals to sense the surroundings, searching for Jiang Yi. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± A Soul Travel Realm expert at the front suddenly moved. A figure flew down from above, giving this Soul Travel Realm expert and the nearby dozen of Purple Mansion Realm martial artists a shock. They reacted quickly, and that Soul Travel Realm expert immediately lifted his hand to release a sword force. ¡°Bang!¡± Something appeared to be odd when this figure¡ªhung by a piece of rope¡ªsimply flew over in a straight line while being easily hit by the sword force, bursting into mince. A head rolled over to the group while everyone looked with fear. ¡°This isn¡¯t right. This is a corpse!¡± The Soul Travel Realm expert had a change in expression when he saw the corpse. At this moment, the mud beside him suddenly burst apart. A green figure shot out while wielding a ck longsword, shing down at the Soul Travel Realm expert with violent winds. The other hand glowed with ck light as a crossbow bolt pierced through the air at lightning speed. ¡°Ah?¡± The Soul Travel Realm expert¡¯s reaction was fast and had begun his counterattack at the first notice, but Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance was too sudden, and his attention was attracted by the corpse that descended from below. He moved just in time to block against the first attack but was simply hit in the head by the God-Exterminating Crossbow. His body flew against the strong impact while half of his head burst open, resulting in instant death. ¡°Jiang Yi? Kill him!¡± All the nearby martial artists were woken up by the shock and immediately rushed at Jiang Yi. The Soul Travel Realm experts, who were in the distant, also swiftly ran over in their direction. After Jiang Yi killed one of the Soul Travel Realm experts, he didn¡¯t have any hints of hesitation as he rushed back into the underground hole that he burst out from and vanished underground. ¡°Bang!¡± A few of the Purple Mansion Realm fighters followed Jiang Yi and dashed into the tunnels, too, but a bizarre thing happened. The underground tunnel was suddenly blocked by thick tree roots that suddenly shifted. ¡°ng-ng!¡± A Purple Mansion Realm martial artist swung the saber and cleaved vigorously. Apart from sparks and sound of metal shing, his weapon did nearly no damage to the tree roots. ¡°Give way; let me do it!¡± A Soul Travel Realm expert burst out with a shout and shot out a crescent-shaped saber light which shed at the tree root. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud explosion echoed, giving rise to ayer of dust and causing a huge tree by the side to shake drastically. When the dust settled, everyone looked over and realized that there was only a superficial scratch on the surface of the tree root. ¡°Bang!¡± The surface of the ground beside the Soul Travel Realm which released the attack suddenly burst open. A man wearing ck armor shot out as two eagle talons shining with golden light suddenly grabbed onto the Soul Travel Realm expert¡¯s legs, which were about to forcefully tear him apart. ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± A dagger appeared in the hand of the Soul Travel Realm expert, which glowed as essence force was poured into it. He thrust the dagger vigorously at the head of the man who was grasping onto his legs. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± No one would have expected for this person to actually remain motionless while his body glowed with golden light instead. He pulled with both his talons and forcefully tore the Soul Travel Realm expert into two segments. Until death, that Soul Travel Realm expert had this look of disbelief; his dagger had obviously stabbed this person¡¯s head, but it felt as though the dagger hit on ck iron and was repelled. ¡°The Battle God Race, Zhan Wushuang!¡± Someone realized it. Only the Special Race¡¯s Battle God Race, who possessed the Battle God Glory Light divine skill, could have such a tough flesh and a body radiating with golden light¡ªlike an unrivaled deity. ¡°Swish!¡± After killing a single individual, Zhan Wushuang immediately dug back into the tunnel, too, while the yellow tree roots quickly extended and blocked the entrance of the tunnel. ¡°Bang!¡± Just as everyone was still in shock, another figure burst out from the other direction. This time, the figure burst out from directly beneath a Soul Travel Realm expert while emitting dreadful mes from the body, instantly incinerating the Soul Travel Realm expert into ashes. ¡°This...¡± Many Purple Mansion Realm martial artists revealed a fearful look on their faces. This was the first time they encountered such a strange situation¡ªwhich even terrified some Soul Travel Realm experts. Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang had aplete grasp of their whereabouts, but they couldn¡¯t sense the two of them using the medal. Moreover, the two of them couldunch sneak attacks from below; but they didn¡¯t have any chance to pursue them and could only wait like a fool for them to attack. They couldn¡¯t attack and were on the suffering side? What else was there to do? ¡°Dig a hole!¡± One of the Soul Travel Realm experts shouted out as he drew his weapon and began to dig a hole while the rest of the martial artists realized it as well. If they were able to dig a few tunnels and hide underground... and surround Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang with their quantity, they would definitely be dead. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang incessantly burst out from underneath and killed Soul Travel Realm experts. They dug the ground for over a few hundred meters but found out that it was all yellow thick tree roots, which were dense and intertwined, not allowing them to dig any hole. ¡°A tunnel has been dug here!¡± When the remaining Soul Travel Realm experts were about to give the orders for retreat, a Purple Mansion Realm fighter suddenly eximed out with exultation. Over a dozen Soul Travel Realm experts gathered together and headed towards the hole. ¡°We will rush in first; follow up close behind us!¡± The Soul Travel Realm experts gritted their teeth while exchanging looks. They all released their essence forces respectively while sting the hole under them. One of the experts wielding a spirit artifact took the lead and charged underground. ¡°Hahaha! There is a path to heaven, but you choose to barge in the doorless hell!¡± When the Soul Travel Realm experts descended into the spacious tunnel, a cold and indistinct voice echoed. Jiang Yi walked over slowly from a tunnel and looked at these Soul Travel Realm experts as if he was looking at a bunch of dead men. Chapter 203 - Massacre

Chapter 203: Massacre

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Jiang Yi? You must be tired of living!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± There wasn¡¯t much illumination in the tunnels, but these Soul Travel Realm experts had great visions and could clearly identify Jiang Yi¡¯s face with a quick nce¡ªas they had all seen Jiang Yi¡¯s portrait. The first three individuals at the front released their essence force, sting at Jiang Yi. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Right at this moment, countless tree roots shifted and easily clogged up the middle portion of the tunnel. All three essence force crashed onto the roots, causing tremors as dirt fell from above. ¡°Not good!¡± An even more horrific scene happened: the entrance which these Soul Travel Realm experts came in from was suddenly blocked by emerging tree roots, cutting off their path of retreat. Furthermore, more tree roots extended towards all of them, quickly forming a prison that trapped everyone within. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°What kind of demonic art is this?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a demonic art; it is sorcery! Princess Yun Fei¡¯s ancient sorcery! Princess Yun Fei must be nearby!¡± ¡°Princess? Princess, we are from the Ming n. How can you aid outsiders to deal with your own citizens?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Princess, give us a path for survival! We guarantee we will leave immediately...¡± All these Soul Travel Realm experts were apparently citizens of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, who quickly guessed such mystical sorcery belonged to Yun Fei. Such high-grade sorcery that controlled the trees was only essible to the royalties, and it was very hard toprehend. In the entire royal n, only two individuals managed toprehend it, and the other individual was royal n¡¯s martial expert that was very old and couldn¡¯t be here. All these Soul Travel Realm experts had a sudden realization. This tunnel wasn¡¯t discovered by that Purple Mansion Realm martial artist by luck; it was intentionally created by Yun Fei, using the tree roots. It was a trap that they foolishly jumped into. ¡°Hmph! People from the Ming n? Then you deserve death even more so.¡± A cold and faint voice came from the other side, which was filled with hatred, ¡°When my Brother was framed to death by Yun He, Ming Yao was involved right? Don¡¯t think I am so naive. Jiang Yi, do it!¡± As the tree root prison grew smaller, the Soul Travel Realm experts kept on shing on the shifting tree roots. Apart from the spirit artifact¡ªheld by one of the Soul Travel Realm experts¡ªwhich could chop out small gaps in the tree roots, the rest of the artifacts could only deal some scratches on the skin of the roots. ¡°Time to die. It is a waste of the spirit artifact though!¡± Jiang Yi dashed over quickly while Yun Fei and Zhan Wushuang retreated. When Jiang Yi got near to the tree roots prison, the Fire Spirit Pearl glowed while a small rock appeared, which turned the surrounding air to instantly be zing hot. Jiang Yi used a finger to flick the Fire Spirit Rock and shot it into the tree-root prison. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The Fire Spirit Rock¡¯s mes were several folds more dreadful than the Earth Fire. The tree roots which the spirit artifact which couldn¡¯t cut through was burned with a hole. The green mes had a horrifically high temperature that instantly incinerated everyone in the tree-root prison while the surrounding tree roots were also incinerated; even the spirit artifact was swiftly turned into molten iron. ¡°What kind of artifact is that? How could it possess such horrific mes? Even when staying so far away, I could feel as though my body is burning up! Jiang Yi is definitely a freak and doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of the mes? Does he have the Astral Body of Fire?¡± Yun Fei looked from afar with a conspicuous and fearful expression. Zhan Wushuang muttered before shaking his head, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the Astral Body of Fire. It should be that absolute artifact Jiang Yi obtained in the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. Everyone has some kind of secret in their body, and you better don¡¯t go asking around too much. Otherwise, Jiang Yi might put up a barrier.¡± ¡°I get it!¡± Yun Fei sent a look to Zhan Wushuang; it was like she was smiling but not smiling at the same time. Her slightly annoyed expression was so charming that Zhan Wushuang¡¯s heart fluttered. ¡°Yun Fei! Open up the tunnel! I will go clear up the people above. The reinforcements areing.¡± Jiang Yi voice echoed from a distance while Yun Fei and Zhan Wushuang stopped their flirtatious banter. Yun Fei used their forest sensing to check the surroundings and immediately yelled out, ¡°Hurry up, Jiang Yi. The legions from both sides are approaching soon. Go all out for the kills, and I will pull you in when the time is right.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The ck Scale Sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand while he shouted, ¡°Silver-Moon Demon Wolf!¡± Just as the Silver Moon Demon Wolf appeared, Yun Fei opened up the path using the tree roots; and Jiang Yi rode the demon wolf out. While he was still in mid-air, his eyes instantly turned blood red as he roared, ¡°Massacre Intent. Everyone has to die!¡± ¡°Huh...¡± The people on the surface were still gathered at the block entrance of the tunnel where the Soul Travel Realm experts entered. They had no way of entering the tunnel, and without those Soul Travel Realm experts, they were in a harsher state of panic and didn¡¯t know if they should retreat or continue to wait. Now that Jiang Yi had appeared, they didn¡¯t have any more opportunities to escape. The terrifying killing aura promptly enveloped everyone, causing all the 800 Purple Mansion Realm fighters to immediately feel as though a giant mountain was pressing down on them. Apart from the 100 peak-stage Purple Mansion Realm martial artists, the rest of them could hardly even move. Even if some seventh- or eighth-stage Purple Mansion Realm fighters could move, would their speed be faster than the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf? The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf¡¯s speed was actually affected as well, but it was Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit beast. It had some soul spirit connection with Jiang Yi, and the effects grew insignificant. ¡°Swish!¡± The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf turned into a flurry as he dashed into the crowd. Before they even got near, Jiang Yi shouted, ¡°Demon wolf, release the demonic art!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± The horn on the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf glowed with purple light before shooting out a ray of purple light beam. A purple light beam went across the area, turning all the martial artists that came in contact with it into dust. It was a disy of fearsome prowess! ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi swung the ck Scale Sword and turned it into a sky filled with sword shadows that shrouded everyone in front of him. Every time the ck Scale Sword shed, someone would die under the de. Everyone present might be the nsmen of great ns, but none of them wielded any spirit artifact. Those that possessed spirit artifacts were definitely young masters with esteemed status in their great ns and wouldn¡¯t risk their lives to rush into the forest first. As the sword light radiated, fresh blood spurted violently! Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent was still at the second rank, but he was now always conscious. However, the thirst for blood and desire for ughter in his heart wouldn¡¯t allow him to stop unless someone helped him. The ck Scale Sword was the main form of attack, which wasplemented with the God-Exterminating Crossbows. In crucial moments, Jiang Yi would withdraw the demon wolf and release the Earth Fire. Every time Jiang Yi traversed through the 800 Purple Mansion Realm martial artists, he would bring about a blood storm while iming dozens of lives. ¡°Flee!¡± The 100 peak-stage Purple Mansion Realm martial artists were halved in just a split moment, frightening the other half as they scattered in all directions. Those seventh- and eighth-stage Purple Mansion Realm fighters that could move began to run for their lives, too. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about those people as he swiftly imed those Purple Mansion Realm fighters who couldn¡¯t even move. Most of the stronger martial artists had already fled while the rest couldn¡¯t even resist, made it even simpler for him to ughter them¡ªas though he was harvesting the crops. Jiang Yi swiftly imed all those lives, using his ck Scale Sword like a grim reaper¡¯s scythe. In just 30 minutes, the scene was turned into hell. Those that couldn¡¯t escape had been in by Jiang Yi, and the ground was littered with corpses and severed limbs. A river of blood had formed from all the flowing blood. Yun Fei and Zhan Wushuang could see the blood dripping even when they were underground; they didn¡¯t even need to witness it to know how gruesome the scene on the surface looked like. ¡°They are here!¡± Using the forest sensing, Yun Fei could feel many Soul Travel Realm experts rushing over. She immediately shifted the tree roots and released barbaric sorcery, using the vines to restrain Jiang Yi and the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf while forcefully pulling them underneath. Chapter 204 - Meteorite-Killing Formation

Chapter 204: Meteorite-Killing Formation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Demon wolf, return!¡± Jiang Yi withdrew the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and immediately released the Earth Fire. As the Fire Spirit Pearl automatically protected the owner, Jiang Yi controlled that unknown energy and channeled it to his mind. His soul spirit had a burst of golden light, gradually dispersing the red light in his eyes and allowed him to withdraw from the Massacre Intent state. ¡°Eh?¡± Zhan Wushuang, who was running over and preparing to put down Jiang Yi, paused and asked with confusion, ¡°Jiang Yi, has your Massacre Intent entered the third rank? You can now enter and exit as you please?¡± ¡°Not really!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and didn¡¯t exin much as the Fire Spirit Pearl had this very strange energy that he didn¡¯t know how to exin to Zhan Wushuang. Jiang Yi could feel his body feeling frail as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly and leave this ce. Wait till I recover before we kill again!¡± Zhan Wushuang nodded and began to travel underground with Jiang Yi and Yun Fei, hiding at the other side of the forest. Yun Fei controlled the tree roots to block out all the entrances. Even if someone wielded a heaven artifact that could easily cut the tree roots, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up within this short period of time. ¡°This... this...¡± Many individuals arrived at the surface above¡ªas many as a thousand. When they saw the horrific scene, they were all stunned. The people that escaped might have exined the situation, but everyone remained doubtful about two individuals killing over 600 enemies in such a short period of time? There were over twenty Soul Travel Realm experts, right? ¡°There is something bizarre about this forest!¡± One of the Soul Travel Realm experts quickly realized it when he drew his spirit artifact and hacked at the huge tree before he burst out, ¡°Everyone, gather. Find someone to go out and inform the Fourth Highness. Request for all the experts with heaven and saint artifacts to make a move and clear out this Ghost Woods first!¡± The rest of the Soul Travel Realm experts had also responded simrly and attempted to hack at the yellow trees which yielded the same results. Everyone was appalled by this finding while one of the Soul Travel Realm experts quickly listened to the report from the surviving peak-stage Purple Mansion Realm fighters. He then shouted, ¡°Immediately go and report to Fourth Highness. Just say... Princess Yun Fei might be with Jiang Yi... and inform him of the situation here. Ask him to request Young Lady Shui to use the saint artifact; otherwise, we will all die here.¡± ¡°Princess Yun Fei!¡± Many nsmen from the great ns of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom frowned. They knew that there were two factions in the royal n that were in internal strife. It was also precisely because Yun Fei¡¯s elder brother was dead that they obeyed Yun He¡¯s orders without any hesitation. Right now, with Yun Fei involved, they were naturally having some second thoughts. No one dared to move around recklessly and remained in ce while raising their alertness. With so many people here, they expected that even Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t dare tounch a sneak attack on them. As soon as Yun He and Shui Qianrou destroy this Ghost Woods, Jiang Yi would be like a turtle trapped in a jar. ¡°Swish!¡± However, these people were bbergasted when they saw the two martial artists who went out to report quickly returning. Moreover, the two had an astonished expression when they saw everyone. The two of them reacted quickly and looked at each other before eximing, ¡°Young Master Ming, Young Master Gu. There are ghosts in this forest, and there is a maze formation. We cannot get out of here. We were walking in the direction towards the exit, but as we walked... we came back again!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The Soul Travel Realm expert didn¡¯t believe their words and personally went to look for Yun He. As a result¡ª30 minutester, he quickly returned and had a shocked expression when he saw everyone. ¡°This is a natural maze formation, or is it done by Princess Yun Fei?¡± Everyone was confused, but there were even more who were frightened. Things of the unknown always put fear in people¡¯s heart. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Right at this moment, a figure came rushing over while numerous crossbow bolts apanied this figure as it shot at the group. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Many of the Soul Travel Realm experts¡¯ eyes shrunk as they burst towards Jiang Yi. One of them had this dull yellow glow on his body as he roared, ¡°Meteorite-Killing Formation!¡± ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± Severalrge boulders appeared above Jiang Yi¡¯s head and fell down with horrifying prowess. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shrank as this was the first time he saw such sorcery, but it didn¡¯t seem to be powerful¡ªhe wasn¡¯t afraid of it. Jiang Yi drew out the ck Scale Sword and brandished at those giant boulders, turning it into dust. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi had been dyed by the falling boulders, which allowed several Soul Travel Realm experts to quickly catch up while they released countless saber, sword, and finger forces. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi rode on the demon wolf and tried to escape. At this moment, the surface of the ground suddenly trembled. The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf suddenly shook and almost threw Jiang Yi off. He looked below while his expression immediately changed. It was apparently a type of mystical sorcery. The sorcery of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom was indeed formidable. At this crucial moment, his mind had some thoughts as he shouted, ¡°Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, withdraw! Devil Sky Silk, emerge!¡± Just as the several essence forces were about to hit them, the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf suddenly vanished from mid-air and entered the space within the spirit beast talisman. Long silver silk appeared by the side of Jiang Yi while he burst up and spun in mid-air¡ªusing the Devil Sky Silk to swiftly wrap his entire body. ¡°Boom-Boom!¡±¡±ng-ng!¡±¡±Tsk-Tsk!¡± Multiple essence force whizzed over and struck on Jiang Yi who was wrapped by the Devil Sky Silk. The strong impact sted him several feet away, crashing through two trees before he rolled on the ground for a few rounds. ¡°Dead?¡± They all saw Jiang Yi wrapped in long silver silk and was lying motionless. All the Soul Travel Realm experts blinked their eyes as they looked at each other with suspicion. Even though Jiang Yi was motionless and was hit by such a strong force, they believed that even a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert would be dead after all those attacks; but no one dared to recklessly approach. ¡°Swish!¡± One of them lifted their hand and released an essence force attack. The rest of them woke up as they realized something¡ªall the sixty Soul Travel Realm experts released their essence force to st at Jiang Yi. Dozens of essence force were shot out like sky-covering arrows while the surface of the ground shook violently from the sts. From their perspective¡ªno matter how tough this silver long silk¡¯s defenses were, Jiang Yi would still be dead from the tremors, right? ¡°Boom-Boom...¡± The explosions constantly lingered in the ear while the surrounding surface was sted into a tragic sight and in aplete disorder. The entire surface was covered in dust and dirt while the mud was blown up for at least two to three meters deep, revealing the hideous yellow tree roots. While Jiang Yi was being sted around, the silver long silk continued to radiate with light but didn¡¯t suffer any damage. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± After a series of explosions, a Soul Travel Realm expert gestured with his hand, indicating for everyone to surround the st site. All of these Soul Travel Realm experts looked at one another while no one dared to move. Finally, a young master wearing splendid robes snorted. ¡°Everyone, go over. So what if he isn¡¯t dead? Can he kill all of us?¡± This young master, who dressed splendidly, was obviously a descendant of a great aristocratic n from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. With his prowess, hemanded the sixty Soul Travel Realm experts to gradually advance towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Just at this timing, the tree roots beside Jiang Yi suddenly distorted, revealing a huge hole. A vine emerged to wrap around Jiang Yi, pulling him into the ground. ¡°En?¡± All of these Soul Travel Realm experts were about 10 to 12 meters away from Jiang Yi. When they saw Jiang Yi being pulled into the ground, they instinctively burst forth and rushed into the hole. Yun He gave his promise that whoever that took down Jiang Yi would definitely be a great general lord after he ascended to the throne. It was natural that they didn¡¯t want to let an already-cooked duck fly away. Half of them were rather intelligent and didn¡¯t just rush into the underground recklessly. They had already heard of the previous incident when over a dozen Soul Travel Realm experts rushed into the underground hole and never made it back. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± After the thirty over Soul Travel Realm experts entered the underground hole, the entrance of the hole was quickly closed up as the tree roots shifted, blocking the entrance of the hole in just a few blinks of the eye. Everyone on the surface had a change in expression as they gasped a breath of cold air. This was indeed a trap, and the Soul Travel Realm experts that went in were probably going to be buried forever. The splendidly-dressed young master, who had the prestige, suddenly closed his mouth like a giant beast when he saw the hole being shut by the tree roots. He fearfully eximed, ¡°Retreat, everyone, retreat! We cannot stay in one ce; otherwise, we are all going to die. Everyone, start running and wait for His Highness to rescue us. Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid! If we don¡¯t exit from the forest after a long time, His Highness will definitely be suspicious and will make his move soon. Young Lady Shui has a saint artifact that could easily destroy this Ghost Woods. Everyone, persevere for a moment; and victory will still belong to us.¡± Chapter 205 - Prowess of a Saint Artifact

Chapter 205: Prowess of a Saint Artifact

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yun He was indeed suspicious. It had been more than one hour... even if no onee back out to report on the victory, someone would have came out to report about the situation, right? The scout passed over a message, reporting that none of the other three legions that entered the forest had exited yet. He muttered to himself and gestured with his hand while giving his orders, ¡°Send another five men in to scout the situation. Report back as soon as they get any information!¡± Five scouts swiftly rushed towards the forest and entered the yellow-colored woods. Thirty minutester, none of the five scouts came back out. This forest was just like a scarlet-red mouth of a giant beast, consuming everyone that entered. Using the Green Noxious Bugs, Yun He affirmed that Jiang Yi was still within¡ªstill alive. He had this grave expression as he looked at this patch of wicked forest ahead, which sent a chill into his heart. He had a vague feeling if he was to enter the forest, he would ultimately never return as well. ¡°This is illogical! No matter how abnormal Jiang Yi¡¯s strength is, he shouldn¡¯t be able to dominate the Soul Travel Realm, right? If he had such strength, he would already go all over the whole world, chasing after Shui Qianrou. Furthermore, there must be something wrong with these woods. How could Jiang Yi kill so many of them in such a short period of time? Why didn¡¯t anyonee back out to report about the situation?¡± Yun He¡¯s sword-like brows knitted so tightly that the three frown lines appeared. He had this bad premonition that if he didn¡¯t order everyone to join the assault, everyone inside would probably turn into corpses. This recruitment involved plenty of the nsmen from those great aristocratic ns; if they all ended up dead, he wouldn¡¯t have any way to exin to their ns. If he was to recklessly give the orders for an all-out attack before getting a clear grasp of the situation, it was necessary for him to enter along with the legions, too. This patch of woods was so strange; what if he was to enter and never return? ¡°Yun He!¡± Shui Qianrou was feeling rather impatient as she pouted her small lips and said, ¡°Why is there no news after such a long time? Are your men ipetent? Or is Jiang Yi actually not in there?¡± Yun He let out a bitterugh and exined: ¡°Jiang Yi is definitely inside; anyone that my Green Noxious Bugs tracked onto will never escape. These woods seem a bit wicked, which caused everyone who entered to never emerge.¡± ¡°Hurhur!¡± Shui Qianrou was even more dissatisfied. Her jade hands reached up to grab onto the swan-like silver ne on her neck as she snorted, ¡°This Young Lady doesn¡¯t care whether if it is wicked or not. Would it be simpler if I leveled this woods into t ins?¡± ¡°World-Extinguishing Silver Ne!¡± Yun He¡¯s eyes lit up. This item was a saint artifact; Shui Qianrou might not have fully refined it, but its prowess should be exceptional. No matter how strange these woods were¡ªwith the World-Extinguishing Silver Ne out, it should be easily neutralized, right? ¡°Qianrou, use the World-Extinguishing Silver Ne to attack that huge tree in front!¡± It was better to be safe than sorry. Yun He insisted on not giving the orders for the all-out assault. After Shui Qianrou heard Yun He, she nodded as she paid no mind to it and released the World-Extinguishing Silver Ne to attack casually. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± Once the World-Extinguishing Silver Ne flew out, it swiftly erged while radiating with silver light and terrifying pressure. As the World-Extinguishing Silver Ne rapidly drew across the sky, it crashed into a huge tree on the outskirts of the woods. ¡°Boom!¡± When the World Extinguishing Silver Ne and the yellow tree collided, two blinding glows were emitted at the same time while the surrounding air shook. The violent impact turned into ripples that undted in all directions, which came along with a shocking explosion. The waist of the yellow giant tree was snapped as it copsed on the ground. Nothing could withstand the prowess of a saint artifact. ¡°Okay!¡± When Yun He saw the returning World-Extinguishing Silver Ne, his eyes had this sh of greed which was followed by hidden excitement. Shui Yon, who was the no.1batant of this continent, wouldn¡¯t just have one or two saint artifacts, right? If he was to marry Shui Qianrou, she would probably bestow him with a piece of saint artifact, right? Even after using the World-Extinguishing Silver Ne, the woods still looked very strange; the tree, which was wrecked by the saint artifact, actually didn¡¯t turn into dust. However, as long as it could destroy the trees, Yun He didn¡¯t have any more fear. He burst out shouting, ¡°Someone, pass on my orders for everyone to enter the forest and kill Jiang Yi!¡± The three scouts scattered out to pass down the message while Yun He didn¡¯t move. He had always bragged about being exceptionally smart and having matchless intelligence, but the smarter one was, the more fearful of death they would be. He naturally didn¡¯t dare to charge in on the first notice; instead, he allowed the three legions to go and scout a path first. After waiting for a moment and making sure all the other three legions had entered, he waved his hand and roared, ¡°Move out!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Shui Qianrou was already impatient from the wait. With a wave of her jade hand, the fifty Soul Travel Realm experts from the Water Moon Observatory surrounded her and rushed into the forest. ... The Ghost Woods was now intoxicated with battle. The 30 Soul Travel Realm experts that had rushed in the underground naturally didn¡¯t have a spectacr ending. Yun Fei controlled the tree roots and formed a prison to trap them inside while Jiang Yi released another piece of the Fire Spirit Rock to incinerate them effortlessly. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t injured at all. After so many sts, there wasn¡¯t a hint of damage to his body. He didn¡¯t even feel any shockwave when he was wrapped. This Devil Sky Silk was obviously a special heaven artifact and contained some mystical restriction array, which would resist every essence force attack. Shui Yon¡¯s heaven artifact, which gave rise to her fame, didn¡¯t disappoint Jiang Yi. After eradicating the Soul Travel Realm experts in the underground tunnel, Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang began to move rapidly again. No one on the surface dared to stand still as they would constantly move while attempting to avoid Jiang Yi¡¯s sneak attack. Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang naturally wouldn¡¯t let these people get away as the enemies from outside might charge in at any notice. Yun Fei mentioned that Yun He had a heaven artifact and also evil sorcery arts, and there wasn¡¯t even a need to mention Shui Qianrou. They had to kill as many enemies as possible before the two of them came in. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi would constantly burst out from the underground, and every time, his upper body would be wrapped with the Devil Sky Silk. Whenever he was out on the surface, he would ignore everyone¡¯s attack and would swiftly release the Earth Fire at the fastest speed. After scorching a group of enemies, he would immediately dive back into the underground tunnel. Zhan Wushuang coordinated his attacks very well, too. When Jiang Yi had garnered the enemies¡¯ attention, he would burst out at the right timing from the other side. Every time, he appeared, he would forcefully tear a Soul Travel Realm expert apart. The defensive ability of the Battle God Race¡¯s Battle God Glory Light was too overwhelming; a mere third- or fourth-stage Soul Travel Realm expert couldn¡¯t even do any damage to him. It was a pity that Zhan Wushuang¡¯s cultivation level was too low and didn¡¯t dare to expose himself all the enemies¡¯ attack; once his special energy was exhausted, he would die, too. Both of them killed the enemies at a very efficient rate, but of course, Jiang Yi¡¯s killing speed was something even Zhan Wushuang couldn¡¯t bepared with. He was killing the enemies one by one, but Jiang Yi was killing them by groups. In just one hour¡ªbefore the enemies on the outside had charged in, the current group was only left with a third; and there were only four or five Soul Travel Realm experts left. This was because Jiang Yi didn¡¯t intentionally target them; otherwise, all the Soul Travel Realm experts would surely be dead. This group of individuals had been killed so much that they were trembling in fear and had already lost their formation. They were originally running around in a group but realized that it was easier for Jiang Yi to utilize his strengths; hence, they began to run separately like frightened rabbits scattering in all directions. Many of them were hiding atop the trees while their bodies were shivering in a desperate situation. It wasn¡¯t because they hadn¡¯t witnessed any killings; in fact, they were already mentally prepared for death when they entered. However, today¡¯s situation was too bizarre while Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang¡¯s killing methods were extremely ruthless, giving off the feeling that they were as horrific as devils from theherworld. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± Just as everyone was about to fall into despair, the legions from the outside finally flocked in. Yun He and Shui Qianrou brought their men in, too. When they saw the woods littered with corpses and the hell-like scene, Yun He¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. He locked his eyes on the surface in the distance and roared, ¡°Qianrou, use the World Extinguishing Silver Ne to smash the ground! Jiang Yi is underneath it!¡± Chapter 206 - Flaming Human

Chapter 206: ming Human

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yun He and Shui Qianrou are here!¡± In the underground tunnel, Jiang Yi was gathered with Yun Fei and Zhan Wushuang. Yun Fei had this grave expression as she spoke, ¡°I reckon that Shui Qianrou is about to use the saint artifact. What should we do, Jiang Yi?¡± Jiang Yi made some calctions in his heart and had this unpleasant expression while he let out a light sigh. ¡°There is still one hour before midnight. We just have to drag it out until midnight¡ªby then, all those without soul spirit defense would go crazy. We will then be able to eliminate everyone.¡± ¡°One hour? How are we going to drag for such a long time?¡± Yun Fei shook her head and said, ¡°The World-Extinguishing Silver Ne is much too powerful. Shui Qianrou used it previously to smash a huge tree effortlessly. These tree roots wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. What¡¯s more... I am afraid that when too many of these trees are destroyed, the natural formation here will be ruined; and we will never be able to escape!¡± ¡°Then I will go all-out. Wushuang, you and Yun Fei will stick together and harass them from time to time. We have to drag it out until midnight! And remember... before midnightes, you have to rendezvous with me; otherwise, Yun Fei would go crazy!¡± After giving his instructions, Jiang Yi shouted, ¡°Silver-Moon Demon Wolf!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Right at this moment, a gigantic sound came from above, shaking the surface of the ground while dirt fell in the underground tunnel. A horrific shockwave came from above, making all three of them fall down. Jiang Yi and Yun Fei felt pent-up pressure in their chest, causing them to almost vomit out some blood. ¡°Three of the tree roots have broken¡ªit will not hold! We will go now!¡± Yun Fei released her sorcery to twine over a few tree roots as Zhan Wushuang brought her along and ran towards one side while Jiang Yi rode the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and ran towards the other side. ¡°Escaping?¡± The Green Noxious Bugs had been following Jiang Yi. As long as he moved, Yun He would know immediately. He turned his eyes and said to Shui Qianrou, ¡°Continue smashing and open up the tunnel! Then we will get people to chase him through the tunnels. I would like to see where he will escape from this.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Shui Qianrou was excited when she was certain Jiang Yi was in the vicinity as she wielded the World-Extinguishing Silver Ne to smash on the ground again and again, destroying the tree roots underneath. With a wave of Yun He¡¯s hand, dozens of Soul Travel Realm experts and hundreds of Purple Mansion Realm fighters rushed into the tunnel to pursue Jiang Yi. ¡°Go! Jiang Yi is over that side!¡± Yun He let out a yell and controlled the giant ape to run over. Shui Qianrou leaped onto the giant ape¡¯s shoulder while the 50 Water Moon Observatory experts followed on both sides, preventing Jiang Yi from attacking Shui Qianrou. ¡°Bang!¡± In the surface of the ground ahead, Jiang Yi burst out from underground and was zing with Earth Fire, incinerating dozens of people into ashes. This time, he didn¡¯t dive back into the tunnel. He rode on the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and ran straight ahead frantically. ¡°Jiang Yi¡ªit¡¯s Jiang Yi!¡± It was still quite a distance away, and Jiang Yi had dyed the Silver Moon Demon Wolf blue while wearing a ck devil¡¯s mask, but Shui Qianrou immediately recognized him. The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf was rare, and Jiang Yi might be the only one who had tamed it as a spirit beast in the entire continent. ¡°Pass the orders. Reform the formation and surround Jiang Yi!¡± Yun He revealed a nefariously charming smile. As long as Jiang Yi revealed himself¡ªeven if he was a deity, it would be difficult for him to escape the grasps of several thousand individuals. ¡°Howl!¡± The scouts that were responsible for passing the orders had sounded the horn, which quickly shifted the three legions. They didn¡¯t recklessly chase after Jiang Yi. Instead, they made two circles while waiting in formation. Concurrently, Yun He sent another few hundred men into the tunnels, putting out an inescapable, preventing Jiang Yi from breaking out. However, Jiang Yi never had the intention to break out of the entrapment! He wanted this whole group and Shui Qianrou to stay behind; otherwise¡ªeven if he was to escape this entrapment, they would still be able to surround him the next time. Shui Qianrou could still gather more people to pursue him, and people like Xia Tian and Zhangsun Wuji would dly join her. What¡¯s more¡ªif he didn¡¯t make use of this Ghost Woods which was such an advantageous location, where was he going to find another battlefield with such conditions? Hence, he was prepared to risk his life. Of course, he wasn¡¯t rushing blindly. He was controlling the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf to sprint at the fastest speed to put a gap between Shui Qianrou and Yun He. Shui Qianrou possessed the saint artifact that could break the Devil Sky Silk while Yun He had his bizarre sorcery arts which he didn¡¯t dare to get near to. What he had to do was just to drag out the time. ¡°Swish!¡± Rows of martial artists were standing in straight-line formations ahead. Before Jiang Yi could approach them, numerous saber and sword force came flying across the air. Jiang Yi had no choice but to change the demon wolf¡¯s direction. No matter where he went, he would be weed with an endless supply of essence-force-released attacks. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Willfulughter echoed from a distance. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop running and get captured! You will never escape! As long as you surrender, Qianrou guarantees not to beat you to death.¡± ¡°Ge-Ge!¡± Shui Qianrou¡¯s silver-bell-likeughter echoed again. ¡°Jiang Yi. Back when you killed my Little ckie and destroyed my Spirit Sparrow Robes, did you expect to be in such a predicament today? Aren¡¯t you very presumptuous? Carry on!¡± ¡°Dash!¡± The eyes beneath Jiang Yi¡¯s devil mask had nothing but cold intent, and he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to speak a sentence of nonsense. He suddenly controlled his Silver-Moon Demon Wolf to jump up high while shooting two of the God-Exterminating Crossbows from his hands and roared, ¡°Those who obstruct me shall die!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A few thousand feet away from here, a figure burst out from underground with two hands that were shining in golden light. The fingers extended and transformed into two dragon ws, wing at the legs of a Soul Travel Realm expert. Just as he made his move, the surface of the ground violently emerged with countless vines, tangling everyone in the vicinity. ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± As innumerable saber, sword, and finger forces were shot at Jiang Yi, the demon wolf that he rode on suddenly vanished as he was wrapped in long silver silk. His body was rapidly spinning in mid-air as he evaded two finger forces but was hit by two saber lights. ¡°Go!¡± Just as his body was sted away, he suddenly yelled out, untying the Devil Sky Silk from his body and wrapping it at a tree¡ªusing the momentum to swing forward. ¡°Attack!¡± A nearby Soul Travel Realm expert roared out while the Purple Mansion Realm fighters under him drew their weapons and flew towards Jiang Yi. There were four or five Soul Travel Realm experts whoid in ambush, releasing the killing intent from their weapons and suffocating Jiang Yi. ¡°Earth Fire!¡± Facing against the figures that were flying towards him, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t show any fear as raging mes fumed from his body. He kept the Devil Sky Silk and stomped on the tree with one leg,unching himself towards the group. ¡°Run¡ª!¡± When they saw Jiang Yi turn into a ming human¡ªthe air around him set into zing heat, those enemies that were heading towards Jiang Yi instantly fled to the other direction... with fear. Jiang Yi suddenly executed a palm strike and swept the mes from his body to engulf the enemies in front of him. ¡°Ah!¡± Over a dozen bodies were incinerated at a speed visible to the human eye. Once a few of the Soul Travel Realm experts let out a miserable scream, they scattered into the wind as ashes. ¡°Ss, ss...¡± Many of them knew that Jiang Yi could spill out dreadful mes, but when they witness it for the first time, they turned pale with fright. Even Shui Qianrou and Yun He, who were standing in the distance, had a change in expression. Yun He was actually more fearful when he saw the vines emerging from the other side. His nefariously charming smile revealed a sneer as he shouted out, ¡°Very good, Yun Fei. A bitch like you is actually helping outsiders to deal with me? Then all of you shall die here!¡± Chapter 207 - Dao Pattern Attack

Chapter 207: Dao Pattern Attack

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Send the orders to form the Grim Reaper Formation. Let Gu Te release his sorcery to trap Jiang Yi! Let Ming Hui assemble his men and kill that bitch!¡± Even though his heart was brimming with a killer aura, Yun He didn¡¯t personally do it himself as he was concerned about Jiang Yi¡¯s mes and Yun Fei¡¯s sorcery. He gave the orders to themand troops beside him who promptly blew the horn. It was a horn that had a tempo of three long and two short horns, which was obviously a special way to send the message. ¡°Yun He? Are we not going to do anything?¡± Seeing Yun He¡¯s giant ape stay in ce, Shui Qianrou asked with some doubt. From her perspective, this battle didn¡¯t need any skills. They simply need to charge with all their forces, utilizing all their attacks; and the winner would be determined by one another¡¯s capabilities. ¡°No hurry! If Jiang Yi is able to destroy your Spirit Sparrow Robes, he must have even more terrifying hidden attacks that we need to observe first. I don¡¯t believe those mes from his body is limitless.¡± Yun He grew up in the royal n, and the first logic he mastered was how to make use of people. With his esteemed status, he would never put his life on the line. Unless if it was absolutely necessary for him to personally do it, he wouldn¡¯t risk it. ¡°Alright then!¡± Since it wasn¡¯t the Water Moon Observatory losing their people, Shui Qianrou held back her desire and forcefully resisted her temptation while observing the battle. As they heard Yun He¡¯s orders, two of the splendidly-dressed young masters cursed silently at the treacherous Yun He. Right now, they had been forced to take the desperate action and had no choice but to order the attack. There was this individual with curly hair who wore this fiery-red earring on his left ear while wielding a scepter. It was the Gu n¡¯s Young n Head, Gu Te, roaring, ¡°Grim Reaper Formation!¡± This Grim Reaper Formation was famous in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, and every time this formation was utilized, they would be in a battle to the death. Unless everyone was dead, this formation would never stop. Once this formation was initiated, whoever dared to retreat would be viewed as a deserter and would be disdained by the citizens of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. ¡°Swish-swish-swish!¡± Almost a thousand martial artists gathered at where Jiang Yi was. They rushed at Jiang Yi continuously with a three-man team in an arrow-shaped formation. Every one of their expressions was filled with death. As soon as Yun He had ordered for this Grim Reaper Formation, it meant that they didn¡¯t have any way to retreat unless they killed Jiang Yi or was killed by Jiang Yi. ¡°Great! Massacre Intent!¡± Time was exactly what Jiang Yi required. Yun He and Shui Qianrou were actually not going to make a move and allowed this group of people to be wasted by him. This was exactly what he hoped for. Right now, his eyes instantly turned blood red as a frightful killing aura pervaded into his surroundings, causing some of them to kneel immediately. Despite so, no one at the back dared to take a single step away from him. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Some Soul Travel Realm experts released their essence force attacks while the peculiarly-dressed Young Master Gu Te¡¯s scepter suddenly brightened up as he shouted, ¡°Binding of Wind!¡± There was a cool breeze that blew across and onto Jiang Yi¡¯s body, instantly binding his body with some formless energy and making his movements extremely sluggish. He initially wanted to sprint forward and use the Earth Fire to incinerate the group of people in front of him. Now, he had no choice but to use the Devil Sky Silk to block those iing essence force attack. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong...!¡± His body was sted off, but with the protection of the Devil Sky Silk, he didn¡¯t suffer any injuries. At this moment, his killing aura weakened slightly, allowing a hundred martial artists to approach from three directions. Even now, his body still struggled to move. This sorcery is too wicked... Jiang Yi was silently appalled as he turned to the side where the ck Scale Sword appeared¡ªfor him to sh down towards the front. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± As the sword shed down, the surrounding air quickly converged at the tip of the sword like numerous invisible wind dragons that were roaring. All of a sudden, that formless binding on his body had vanished. Binding of Wind? Since wind can be used to bind me formlessly, does that mean I can control the wind to bind others? Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was spinning quickly. When Gu Te released the Binding of Wind again, Jiang Yi closed his eyes and felt the flow of the air while his mind quickly simted the wind¡¯s trajectory. ¡°Buzz!¡± A strange thing happened. Right at this moment, the small Purple Mansion within Jiang Yi¡¯s Purple Mansion in his dantian suddenly glowed. A drop of ck liquid essence rushed out from the small Purple Mansion and entered Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, allowing Jiang Yi to think faster by a few hundred folds. Jiang Yi was currently engrossed in theprehending of the wind¡¯s trajectory and didn¡¯t realize it. ¡°Eh?¡± Among the hundred men that rushed at Jiang Yi were five or six Soul Travel Realm experts. When they saw Jiang Yi closed his eyes, they thought he was about to release some horrifying martial skill. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t do anything; instead, the air around him flowed automatically, congealing into invisible wind dragons that were flying around him and roaring silently. ¡°This... this...¡± Facing such a strange situation, everyone was frightened. Regr low-leveled martial artists wouldn¡¯t understand the scene in front of them and would only instinctively feel fear. Those Soul Travel Realm experts nearby and the other Soul Travel Realm experts far away had this sh of bewilderment. ¡°How is this possible? This... this is impossible!¡± Yun He, who was sitting on the giant ape¡¯s shoulder, could clearly see the abnormal motion from Jiang Yi. His mouth was currently opened widely while his eyes had an expression of disbelief. Shui Qianrou and the experts from the Water Moon Observatory had faces of astonishment, too. Shui Qianrou blinked her eyes and spoke with a puzzled tone, ¡°Pattern of Heaven Dao? Isn¡¯t Jiang Yi just at the second stage of the Purple Mansion Realm? How could heprehend the dao patterns? My mother mentioned that only martial artists at the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm couldprehend dao patterns, right? If Jiang Yi had the strength of a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm, we would all already be dead. Why is such a thing happening...?¡± The Pattern of Heaven Dao was a mystical existence, and there an endless amount of them contained within heaven and earth. All these dao patterns were woven with thews of heaven and earth. Comprehending the dao patterns meantprehending thews of heaven and earth. This also meant that one could shift the heaven and earth energy as one desired: overturning the heavens and ocean, leveling the mountains, and severing rivers would be nothing difficult. Everyone had some slight understanding of the dao patterns, where they would get a deeperprehension of it once they entered the Soul Travel Realm. In order for a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm martial artist to break through to the Vajra Realm, they had toprehend the dao patterns; and only after achieving this feat would their strength obtain a qualitative leap. The entire continent¡¯s martial skills¡ªeven the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s sorcery, magic, and various mystical powers¡ªactually evolved from dao pattern attacks. The grade of the martial skill was actually determined by how muchprehension did the founder have of the dao pattern. This was something everyone on the continent understood. The problem was... martial artists below the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm would never be able toprehend dao patterns, and this wasmon knowledge of the continent. However¡ªright now, Jiang Yi was clearly in touch with the Dao Pattern of the Wind, which gave rise to the resonance with the wind. It indicated that he was currently in the midst ofprehending the dao pattern; how could such an abnormal scene not shock everyone? ¡°Kill!¡± They were indeed shocked, but a few of the Soul Travel Realm experts reacted quickly and promptly shot out their essence force attacks. Before those saber, sword, and finger forces could even approach Jiang Yi, that formless wind dragons suddenly flowed over and formed invisible protection helping Jiang Yi to block those attacks. ¡°Pfff-Pfff!¡± When those essence force releases hit the wind dragons, it was like mud flowing into the sea¡ªdeveloping no waves and silently vanishing. ¡°I was wrong all this time. I had been on the wrong path. The true essence of the Wind Shadow Sword isn¡¯t to control the wind. The wind is formless; hence, it cannot be controlled. I can only draw it, move it, and give rise to its resonance¡ªallowing it to automatically form a force field that would assist me to bind and suppress the enemy. Hahah, I finallyprehended it...¡± Jiang Yi suddenly opened his eyes. The problem that had been hindering him for the past few months was finally solved. The moment he opened his eyes, those formless wind dragons quickly vanished, too. He didn¡¯t notice those unusual eyes that wereing from the martial artists surrounding him; Jiang Yi simply brandished his sword. ¡°Wind Shadow Sword!¡± Chapter 208 - Water Moon Formation

Chapter 208: Water Moon Formation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± As the sword was brandished, violent winds began to howl in the surroundings. A dozen wind dragons whizzed from behind as they converged at the sword tip before silently whizzing to the front, binding eight enemies. When these eight individuals saw Jiang Yi executing the Wind Shadow Sword, they instantly retreated with fear. Right now, their bodies couldn¡¯t move an inch and could only witness the ck Scale Sword shing down. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong...!¡± The ck Scale Sword turned into a dragon drawing across their bodies, having their waists severed. Until the moment of death, they still couldn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°Ss, ss...¡± A gasping voice echoed while Yun He¡¯s eyes were filled with nothing but malicious expression. He watched Jiang Yi bursting forward without a match while his ck Scale Sword shed at everything. Thebination of the Massacre Intent and Wind Shadow Sword was basically a machine that was used to im lives. He even had the Devil Sky Silk which could be used at crucial moments for defense. Right now, these martial artists who numbered around a thousand couldn¡¯t give Jiang Yi any form of pressure. ¡°The dao pattern attack is truly savage. This Jiang Yi cannot be left alive; otherwise, in another ten years, he would be another Jiang Bieli in the Divine Martial Kingdom!¡± Yun He let out a sigh while his eyes had nothing but a bewildered expression¡ªas he couldn¡¯t fathom how Jiang Yi, who had such a low cultivation level, was actually able toprehend the dao pattern attack. ¡°Wind Shadow Sword?¡± Shui Qianrou¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with doubt as well. She tilted her head and muttered, ¡°My mother mentioned that the Wind Shadow Sword the first martial skill created by the Old Man Zhuge back in the days, and it should only be an earth-tier superior-grade martial skill which uses the formless wind to hinder the enemy. Why did it be a martial skill that could bind the enemy when it is in the hands of Jiang Yi? Such a horrifying martial skill isn¡¯t just of earth-tier superior-grade. Only a heaven-tier martial skill can attack using the dao pattern.¡± ¡°It is useless to continue debating. Qianrou, ask your people to move out! I will also send out all my men! If we don¡¯t kill this Jiang Yi, he will definitely be a nightmare for our future.¡± Yun He turned around and gave hand gesture to the people behind him. Shui Qianrou nodded and shouted out delicately, ¡°Everyone, advance and use the Water Moon Formation to trap Jiang Yi.¡± ¡°Young Lady!¡± The females from the Water Moon Observatory had this anxious expression. This Water Moon Formation was a strange formation developed by Shui Yon, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to trap Jiang Yi. Once they were away, no one would be able to protect Shui Qianrou; and if anything was to happen, they wouldn¡¯t have enough heads for Shui Yon to chop off. Shui Qianrou lifted her shapely eyebrows and spoke furiously, ¡°What kind of nonsense are you going to say? If you aren¡¯t going to make a move now, then when? Are you waiting for Jiang Yi to kill everyone here and thene kill us? If you aren¡¯t going to do it, I will have to do it myself.¡± ¡°Go!¡± The fifty females gritted their teeth and pointed with their jade toes, fluttering ahead like fifty green butterflies. Their bodies were glowing with green light as they interwove to both sides and surrounded Jiang Yi. These fifty individuals were moving in a very strange manner; and if one was to view it from the top, they would be able to clearly see them forming a hexagram¡ªwith Jiang Yi in the center. ¡°Water Moon Formation!¡± One of them let out a delicate yell, and all fifty of their green dresses glowed within an instant. A pale green light linked all fifty of them before fifty curved saber lights were released at Jiang Yi concurrently with shocking power. ¡°The hell!¡± Jiang Yi initially wanted to release the Wind Shadow Sword but was interrupted by these ruthlessdies. Right now, he had no choice but to wrap himself in the Devil Sky Silk into a human dumpling. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong...!¡± With the Water Moon Formation, the fifty of them had a drastic increase in strength. Previously when Jiang Yi used the Devil Sky Silk to block essence force attacks, he wouldn¡¯t feel any shock waves when he was inside. Right now, he could feel countless fists punching on his body, making his blood boil and forcing out a mouthful of fresh blood. This won¡¯t do! If this carried on, the Devil Sky Silk is going to be destroyed! Thesedies from the Water Moon Observatory are too ferocious... After blocking the first wave of attacks, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to use the Devil Sky Silk anymore. If the Devil Sky Silk was ruined, he would die even more miserably. After calcting the time, midnight was arriving soon! He gritted his teeth and constantly released the Earth Fire, covering a ten-foot radius of himself with Earth Fire. As he moved rapidly, he would continuously send out palm forces while trying to kill a few of the Water Moon Observatory¡¯sdies in order to break their Water Moon Formation. ¡°Change formation!¡± Ady let out another delicate shout, which indicated for all thedies to shift and move while surrounding Jiang Yi, unceasingly releasing those curved saber lights. Their shifting speed might be fast, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of chaos in the formation, which always ced Jiang Yi in the center. ¡°Pong-Pong!¡± The countless saber lights that shot at the Earth Fire would cause some of it to spill out and burn the surface of the ground. Jiang Yi was moving rapidly, but his speed was too slowpared to thedies. Jiang Yi could only look on helplessly as thedies from the Water Moon Observatory unceasingly release their essence force to use up his Earth Fire. He didn¡¯t dare to even stop for a moment; once the Earth Fire ceased to block those essence force attacks, he would be promptly turned into minced meat. If this carries on, I am a goner. I am not going to make it to midnight. Jiang Yi was feeling anxious in his heart. With the current situation, he didn¡¯t have any other methods and could only continue to endure. ... The situation on the other side was also very desperate. Zhan Wushuang was carrying Yun Fei while running for their lives. Had it not been for Zhan Wushuang, Yun Fei would probably be dead as Zhan Wushuang blocked at least dozens of attacks for her. Of course... without the support from Yun Fei¡¯s sorcery, Zhan Wushuang¡¯s special energy would have been exhausted. Without the Battle God Glory Light, even his tough flesh couldn¡¯t withstand the essence force attacks. ¡°Yun Fei, escape underground! I will hold them back for a moment!¡± When Zhan Wushuang saw dozens of figures rapidly approaching them from the left, he clenched his teeth and yelled out. Yun Fei¡¯s body quickly glowed with yellow light as an underground tunnel appeared below while she fell into it. Before Zhan Wushuang could rush ahead, she released a vine that pulled him down. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Tree roots from the surround shifted over and intertwined at where they were at, forming a wooden cage that enveloped both of them. Layers covered overyers¡ªuntil there were at least seven or eightyers. Zhan Wushuang was suddenly anxious as he spoke, ¡°Yun Fei, are you crazy? You are digging your own grave. What if Shui Qianrouunches the World-Extinguishing Silver Ne over here? Wouldn¡¯t both of us die here?¡± Yun Fei let out a faint smile, extending her arms to hug Zhan Wushuang¡¯s tiger waist and spoke with a gentle tone, ¡°If we die, then so be it. No matter the case, I will not escape alone. If the heavens want us to die, Yun Fei will be satisfied to die together with you.¡± ¡°Sigh... you silly woman.¡± Zhan Wushuang let out a deep sigh and didn¡¯t say anything else. He looked over at Jiang Yi¡¯s direction with worry and said with a heavy tone, ¡°There is still 30 minutes before midnight. I wonder how Jiang Yi is doing.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Yun Fei let out a peal of bleakughter. ¡°If he cannot hold on, then we will just die along with him.¡± Yun Fei was right. If Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t hold on and got killed, the two of them didn¡¯t have any way to escape after digging this grave. Thirty minutes was more than enough time for Shui Qianrou to use the World-Extinguishing Silver Ne to break these tree roots and smash them to death. With Soul Travel Realm martial experts below and above the surface¡ªand Zhan Wushuang¡¯s energy had been depleted, they truly had nowhere to escape to. Chapter 209 - Silver-Moon Demon Wolf

Chapter 209: Silver-Moon Demon Wolf

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This is bad! The Earth Fire is running out!¡± Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t going to hold out much longer; if the Earth Fire was consumed at a normal rate, it could have been used for more than half a month. The problem was the endless essence force attacks on the Earth Fire, which would chip off a lump of it. If this carried on, there wouldn¡¯t be enough Earth Fire even if he had the whole volcano. What should I do? What should I do? Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was revolving rapidly while his eyes suddenly nced at Yun He and Shui Qianrou who were far away. His eyes revealed a trace of ferocity as he burst straight towards Yun He and Shui Qianrou. ¡°Attack!¡± Thedies from the Water Moon Observatory revolved around Jiang Yi as he moved. The Earth Fire that covered Jiang Yi was only about half a meter in radius, and in just a few more moments, it would bepletely depleted¡ªwhich meant Jiang Yi was certainly going to die afterward. They naturally wouldn¡¯t stop now. ¡°Hahaha! Exhausted all your options? You want to risk your life to drag us down with you?¡± Yun He let out augh when he saw Jiang Yi¡¯s imperative eyes in those zing mes. He didn¡¯tmand the giant ape to move backward; he formed a strange sign in his hand instead and shouted, ¡°Bloodthirsty Ants!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± The air in front of Yun He trembled as countless red flying ants appeared from the void. In just a blink of the eyes, there was close to ten thousand bugs that covered a patch of the sky. Each of those flying ants had the size of the thumb and didn¡¯t look like those gentle ants; they looked rather like small, malevolent beasts that had glinting red eyes and white razor sharp mandibles¡ªgiving Shui Qianrou the shivers. If these flying ants shrouded a person, the victim would probably be picked clean in a few breaths, right? ¡°Go!¡± When the number of Bloodthirsty Ants reached the numbers of 100,000, the air stopped trembling. The hand that Yun He used to form the seal was waved forward,manding the overwhelming and terrifying flying ants to fly in a straight, endless line towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The Earth Fire was dreadful, immediately charring all those ferocious flying ants upon contact. Then again, these flying ants were still rushing Jiang Yi¡ªlike moths to mes. Goddammit! Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed again. These flying ants were dropping very quickly, but his Earth Fire was also being depleted rapidly. There was only a pathetic amount of Earth Fire in the Fire Spirit Pearl, and they were about to be depleted. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know what he was going to do after they were emptied. After Yun He made his move, the people of the Water Moon Observatory quietly backed off and gathered to where Shui Qianrou and Yun He were. With so many flying ants, Jiang Yi¡¯s Earth Fire would surely be depleted in an instant. By then, they didn¡¯t even have to attack; and these flying ants would consume Jiang Yi by themselves. ¡°Do it!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and yelled out, bursting out all the Earth Fire within the Fire Spirit Pearl. He executed several palm strikes with lightning speed, sending the Earth Fire like a ming wave while his body followed the Earth Fire and dashed forward. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± As the Earth Fire engulfed those flying ants in front, closed to 10,000 flying ants got charred and fell. The two massive trees by the side were also burned up with raging mes while the weeds on the surface of the ground were nothing but a patch of ck charcoal, devastating the entire ce. At the moment when the Earth Fire waspletely depleted, Jiang Yi shouted, ¡°Devil Sky Silk, Silver-Moon Demon Wolf appear!¡± ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± As soon as the Devil Sky Silk appeared, it wrapped half of Jiang Yi¡¯s body. Jiang Yi leaped into the air andnded firmly on the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf which just appeared. He then yelled out, ¡°Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, release your demonic art! Now... charge!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The horn of the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf glowed brightly as it shot out a purple light pir in a straight line while turning into an afterimage, following the pir of light. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The purple light pir shed with the endless number of flying ants and turned them into dust. With that thick crowd, the purple light pir was only able to shoot out about tens of meters¡ªkilling thousands of flying ants¡ªbefore vanishing. ¡°Swish!¡± Using this period of time, Jiang Yi controlled the demon wolf to dash for another few tens of meters. Looking at the flying ants that flew towards him like a thick fog, there were traces of pain in his eyes as he jumped off from the demon wolf. He covered himselfpletely in the Devil Sky Silk while the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf continued to rush ahead. If he died, the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf would also immediately die as his spirit beast. In such a situation, he had no choice but to sacrifice this formidable demonic beast; if he didn¡¯t, he was going to die and so would the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf! ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± As the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf rushed ahead in a frenzy, it naturally became the target for the flying ants. The ants flocked towards the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf like a bunch of locusts, quickly enveloping the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf. ¡°Howl!¡± The Silver-Moon Demon Wolf let out a sad howl while Jiang Yi felt as though his heart was shed by des. The Devil Sky Silk quickly unwrapped Jiang Yi while the Fire Spirit Pearl glowed in his hands, shooting out a Fire Spirit Rock towards the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and theyers of flying ants. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± When Jiang Yi saw the flying ants and Silver-Moon Demon Wolf turning into dust, Jiang Yi let out a roar towards the sky while his eyes turned as red as blood again. This time, the killing aura was unexpectedly stronger by several folds. His body rushed at Yun He violently like an ancient ominous beast while his ck Scale Sword swung around constantly turning the rest of the flying ants into pieces. It took just a blink for Jiang Yi to send out the Earth Fire and release the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf. He was originally over hundreds of meters away from Yun He, but right now, the gap was only a few tens of meters; and the 100,000 flying ants released by Yun He had all been eradicated by Jiang Yi with a few attacks. ¡°Retreat!¡± When Jiang Yi shot out the Fire Spirit Rock, those fifty Water Moon Observatorydies were shocked. They might be over a few tens of meters away, but they could feel an instant of death. That Fire Spirit Rock was too horrifyingly hot, which caused the surrounding air to burn up. ¡°Young Lady, we have to go!¡± Two of the Water Moon Observatory¡¯sdies reacted rather quickly as they instantly jumped up to carry Shui Qianrou and retreat. The rest of the Soul Travel Realm experts didn¡¯t bother about continuing the attacks and retreated with haste. ¡°Uh...¡± Yun He was frightened, too. He might already have known about Jiang Yi¡¯s certain hidden artifact which was very fearsome and could even break Shui Qianrou¡¯s Spirit Sparrow Robe. The moment it was utilized, Yun He could still feel his soul spirit trembling. Tens of thousands of flying ants turned into dust in a split-second? The massive trees several meters away had also caught on fire and were burning into the sky, which illuminated Yun He¡¯s frightened expression. ¡°Flee!¡± With his subordinates all sent out, there wasn¡¯t anyone around to protect him. He might still have some methods to protect himself, but it was dangerous with Jiang Yi so close to him. Hence, he didn¡¯t have any hesitation and promptlymanded the giant ape to fall back. ¡°Eh?¡± Who would have expected¡ªwhen the giant ape wanted to turn and flee, Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly burst forth with a terrifying killing aura which was obviously several folds stronger than the previous one? That killing aura enveloped the giant ape, causing its legs to stumble before that massive body actually knelt on the ground. Its pair of bronze eyes was filled with nothing but fear. Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent advanced into the third rank? While the giant ape was kneeling, Yun He already jumped off; but when he moved, he felt something wrong. He, who was at the peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm, actually noticed his hands and legs going soft. He couldn¡¯t actually move? He considered the fact that this giant ape was a tier-three spirit beast which might only be of inferior-grade, but if Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent was only at the second rank, it wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the giant ape, right? Looking at Jiang Yi who was approaching him, he saw the pair of bloody red eyes belonging to the devil from hell. Yun He could see his subordinates trying to rush over to him, but their speed had been heavily affected. His eyes revealed traces of desperation as he gritted his teeth and burst out, shouting at the final moment, ¡°Green Noxious Bugs,e out and consume Jiang Yi!¡± Chapter 210 - Yun He, Dead!

Chapter 210: Yun He, Dead!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This Silver-Moon Demon Wolf was Jiang Yi¡¯s first spirit beast, and it might not have high spirit wisdom¡ªnot evenparable to a little puppy that knew how to gain the liking of the owner. However, this demon wolf had been with Jiang Yi for a period of time, which Jiang Yi had developed some feelings for. Right now, the situation was too dangerous; and if Jiang Yi didn¡¯t sacrifice the demon wolf, he wouldn¡¯t have any other ways to gather all the flying ants together for a concentrated attack. If the flying ants couldn¡¯t be eliminated, Jiang Yi had to rely on the Devil Sky Silk to survive and would eventually be sted to death by the people from Water Moon Observatory. If he was to die, the Silver Moon Demon Wolf would die, too. Hence, he had no choice but to sacrifice the demon wolf. Jiang Yi understood this logic very clearly, but his heart was still unable to ept it and felt as though it was shed by des. It was precisely because of such feelings that Jiang Yi was able to burst out such boundless killing aura and coincidentally helped him to advance into the third rank of the Massacre Intent. The third rank was obviously much superior whenpared to the second rank. In the past, the second rank of the Massacre Intent could only have some effect on peak-stage Purple Mansion Realm martial artists, but now, Yun He¡ªwho was at the peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm¡ªcouldn¡¯t move at all. Even those Soul Travel Realm experts who were rushing over frantically had their speed affected. In order to kill Jiang Yi without any mishaps, Yun He ordered all his men to attack. He, who possessed the 100,000 Bloodthirsty Ants, thought that it would be enough to withstand for a period of time even if Jiang Yi was to forcefully attack. He never would have expected Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Rock to be so dreadful and for him to even sacrifice the Silver Moon Demon Wolf to approach him. Right now, the only thing he could do was to put all his hope on the Green Noxious Bugs. Once Yun He shouted out, the air suddenly vibrated as two fist-sized green giant bugs appeared. These two bugs looked abnormally hideous, especially that fleshy head which was oozing with disgusting white fluid. Under the orders of Yun He, the two Green Noxious Bugs flew towards Jiang Yi with lightning speed. ¡°Young n Head!¡± Five Soul Travel Realm experts nearby ran here at their top speed, and as they were running, they swiftly released their essence force. Before the essence forces could congeal in their hands, their eyes were filled with rm. The red pearl in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand glowed, and three red rocks appeared. With a flick using his fingers, the three rocks were shot out in three different directions. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi was putting everything on the line, and he wasn¡¯t even concerned about expending all the Fire Spirit Rocks. At this moment, his heart was overflowing with murderous intent; and as long as he was able to kill Yun He, he didn¡¯t mind using up all the Fire Spirit Rocks. ¡°Run¡ª!¡± Once the Fire Spirit Rocks appeared, the air in the area suddenly became roasting hot; and before those frightening, hot Fire Spirit Rocks shot over, the Soul Travel Realm experts that came over already couldn¡¯t endure the heat. Yun He¡¯s life was important, but if they were facing death, why should they bother about Yun He? ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± As the Fire Spirit Rock flew, the leaves on the ground burned up. It wasn¡¯t just the leaves, but the surrounding air was distorting. When seen from a distance, it felt as though the air that the Fire Spirit Rock flew passed grew distorted; and it was extremely astonishing. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± Both the Green Noxious Bugs that flew over could also feel the fatal danger, fear evident in their tiny eyes. Yun He might have ordered for them to kill Jiang Yi, but in the face of utmost danger, these two giant bugs still maintained distance and circled around with extreme speed. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about these two huge bugs as he lifted the ck Scale Sword and rushed ahead, taking out the Fire Spirit Rock whenever the bugs got near. When Jiang Yi was only a few meters away from the giant ape, he shot out a piece of the Fire Spirit Rock. That giant ape instantly let out a miserable call while the massive body was immted and quickly turned into ck ashes. ¡°No, Jiang Yi! You cannot kill me! If you kill me, my Lord Father will never let you off! I am the strongest prodigy that the Heaven Mystics Kingdom has ever seen in 10,000 years. You cannot kill me!¡± Yun He was just a few meters away from the giant ape. When he saw the giant ape turning into ashes, he could feel that horrifying heat as he smelled the presence of death. The reply to his statement was Jiang Yi shooting another piece of Fire Spirit Rock. Jiang Yi had gone all out today and had used at least ten pieces of the thirty over Fire Spirit Rock that he originally had left. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Once the Fire Spirit Rock was out, Yun He didn¡¯t have any more hopes to survive. He could only look helplessly as that red rock flew over. Before it could even make contact with him, he was simply burned to death by the green mes on the rock, turning into ck ashes. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The instant Yun He was dead, the two Green Noxious Bugs suddenly shivered and exploded in mid-air while all the invisible child bugs also revealed themselves before they all exploded. Yun He was dead, and those noxious bugs naturally died with him, too! This was simr to Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit beast. ¡°Ss, ss¡ª!¡± Countless people in the vicinity took a deep cold breath. Yun He¡¯s death meant that most of them would probably be executed when they return due to their involvement. Right now¡ªeven though Jiang Yi was obviously alone, no one dared to approach him. Everyone looked at Jiang Yi as though they were looking at the frightening and malicious spirit. ¡°Swish!¡± There was a whistling sound that came from the distance as the silver ne rapidly prated the air. It passed through multiple trees and swiftly turned bigger, smashing towards Jiang Yi with the power that could decimate the heavens and destroy the earth. ¡°All of you, attack for this Young Lady! Jiang Yi doesn¡¯t have many fire rocks left¡ªat most five pieces left. Once his fire rocks ran out, only death awaits him! The one that kills Jiang Yi shall be rewarded ten pieces of heaven artifact by this Young Lady!¡± When he heard that delicate voice which echoed, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have time to bother about the other martial artists that were moving restlessly; his eyes were staring at that World-Extinguishing Silver Ne as it drew across the sky. His Silver-Moon Demon Wolf was dead, and he couldn¡¯t escape the ne attack with his speed. The only thing he could do was to rapidly shoot out three pieces of Fire Spirit Rock to prevent the ne from smashing into him while he activated the Devil Sky Silk to wrap his body, too. If the Fire Spirit Rocks weren¡¯t able to destroy the World-Extinguishing Silver Ne, and the Devil Sky Silk was unable to block against it either; he could only ept his fate. This time, the Fire Spirit Rocks disappointed him! The speed of the World-Extinguishing Silver Ne was overwhelmingly fast, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t prepare to face it beforehand. Two of the Fire Spirit Rocks missed, and while one of the Fire Spirit Rocks did hit its target, the World-Extinguishing Silver Ne suddenly released a silver blinding light. A surge of formidable aura came from within the ne. That aura gave the feeling that the sky was going to copse. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t the only one who felt the crushing pressure that made him kneel and immobilized him¡ªeveryone within the hundred-meter radius could feel it and had blood trickling out from the edge of their mouths. All of their inner organs had obviously been damaged by the formidable aura. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± When the Fire Spirit Rock made contact with the exterior of the ne, it burned with white light while quickly depleting the energy. The light from the silver ne quickly dimmed, but it didn¡¯t get prated by the scorching Fire Spirit Rock. Ultimately, the Fire Spirit Rock depleted its energy while the ne continued on its path towards Jiang Yi with the dreadful aura. ¡°It¡¯s all over...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body had yet to bepletely wrapped by the Devil Sky Silk as he looked helplessly at the approaching ne. His body remained motionless, closing his eyes with despair. ¡°Clunk-Clunk!¡± Suddenly, a clear and crisp sound came echoing from ahead. Jiang Yi¡¯s shut eyes suddenly opened as he revealed an ecstatic expression. Midnight was finally here, and the sound wave attacks of this Ghost Woods had begun! As the ¡®clunk-clunk¡¯ sound echoed, countless pairs of eyes began to look confused. Shui Qianrou, who was quite a distance away, also had this trace of confusion in her eyes. The World-Extinguishing Silver Ne which was about to smash into Jiang Yi suddenly stopped because no one was controlling it. It drastically shrank and finally turned into a small ne that was suspending in mid-air while that dreadful aura had vanishedpletely! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi looked around at those bewildered eyes whose soul spirit had fallen into an illusion zone¡ªthey were obviously affected by this sound wave attack. He stood up and wiped off the blood on the edge of his mouth andughed out. He had paid quite a price for today¡¯s battle, but ultimately... he was victorious. Chapter 211 - Shui Youlan

Chapter 211: Shui Yon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The sound wave attack is finally here!¡± When the woods were echoing with the slight clunking sound, Yun Fei and Zhan Wushuang¡ªwho was wrapped in theyers of tree roots¡ªsuddenly opened their bright eyes. Using the forest sensing, Yun Fei could sense that Jiang Yi was still alive and could also sense that those people in the distance had already fallen into the illusion zone, with the victory scale was tilting towards their side. ¡°Open!¡± Without any hint of hesitation, Yun Fei immediately released her sorcery to shift aside the tree roots above them. Zhan Wushuang, who was a descendant of the Battle God n, wasn¡¯t afraid of soul spirit attacks; but Yun Fei was. If she wasn¡¯t able to rush over to Jiang Yi¡¯s side fast enough, she would also ultimately turn crazy. ¡°Swish!¡± Just as the tree roots opened up an entrance, the clunking sound became very loud; and the bewilderment in Yun Fei¡¯s eyes intensified. Zhan Wushuang was panicking as he carried Yun Fei and burst towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Seeing that Jiang Yi was getting ready to rush at Shui Qianrou, Zhan Wushuang yelled out frantically. Jiang Yi¡¯s blood red eyes turned over, and with a shudder of the body, the blood red light in his eyes vanished as he hurried over to Zhan Wushuang. ¡°Earth Fire!¡± He controlled thest wisp of the Earth Fire within the Fire Spirit Pearl to emerge. When the Fire Spirit Pearl used the mysterious energy to protect the owner, he immediately channeled a lump of that mysterious energy into his palm and ced it on Yun Fei¡¯s head, allowing the mysterious energy to enter her soul spirit. ¡°Buzz!¡± Yun Fei¡¯s soul spirit had this sudden surge of golden light. She quickly opened her eyes which were still lingering with a fearful expression. ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang exchanged eye contact and dashed in two different directions. Jiang Yi shot like an arrow towards Shui Qianrou while Zhan Wushuang headed towards the other Soul Travel Realm experts who were standing still. It might seem as though everyone in the woods had been struck by the spell, but no one could guarantee there wouldn¡¯t be any sudden changes. Hence, it was better to control the entire situation first. A hundred of meters ahead of Jiang Yi was an absolutely beautifulss in green robes, who was surrounded by fifty individuals who eyes had nothing but bewilderment. Shui Qianrou had simrly fallen into the soul spirit illusion zone and was immobilized. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi shot towards her like a spirit fox and was staring at Shui Qianrou while ignoring the rest of thedies from Water Moon Observatory. The ck Scale Sword was like a dragon that thrust ahead, causing the bodies of five of thedies to instantly exploded into a bloody mess. ¡°Die!¡± The daughter of the no.1 martial expert was nothing in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. He had already said this before: if someone wanted to kill him, that person must have the awareness of death even if they had the gods backing them up. Right now, with the opportunity to kill Shui Qianrou arising, he naturally wasn¡¯t going to be merciful. As the ck Scale Sword pierced through the air, it went straight towards Shui Qianrou¡¯s face; and she was about to be killed by this sword. The continent¡¯s no.1 beauty had yet to even fully develop and was about to shatter like a beautiful, unfinished jade. ¡°Buzz!¡± Suddenly, the sky turned bright¡ªjust like the pitch-ck sky being torn across by lightning, which stunned everyone in the Crystal Stone ins. Immediately following after was a horrific aura that enveloped everyone in the Crystal Stone ins. Many of the martial artists, who were locked in an intense fight with the enemy, suddenly stopped and cast their fearful eyes towards the sky. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang¡¯s bodies suddenly froze, too. Especially Jiang Yi who could feel a fatal crisis¡ªas though an immemorial fearsome beast was staring at him. He felt that he was going to die horribly if he dared to even move his body! ¡°Hur! Devil Sky Silk!¡± His mind was revolving rapidly. Even if that horrific pressure made his body immobilized, he could still release the Devil Sky Silk! With the thought in his mind, the ck Scale Sword vanished from his hands and was reced by long silver silk, which shot over and wrapped Shui Qianrou by the waist. Jiang Yi abruptly tugged with one hand to pull Shui Qianrou¡¯s delicate body over and grabbed on her throat with one hand. The Fire Spirit Pearl radiated in his other hand, ready to release the Fire Spirit Rock anytime to turn Shui Qianrou into dust. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sky was growing brighter, and the originally dusky sky grew as bright as a snowy day¡ªwhile a massive figure congealed in mid-air. It was an extremely beautiful woman who was d in snow-white robes and had an aura that wasparable to an immortal. She was now suspending in mid-air, giving people the feeling like she was a fairy from the nine heavens. The bizarre thing was... the sky above Jiang Yi and the others was obviously obstructed by this Ghost Woods. However¡ªright now, everyone could clearly see that woman¡¯s figure in the sky. This image didn¡¯t seem like it was formed in mid-air; it was appearing in everyone¡¯s mind instead. Jiang Yi could distinctly see that woman¡¯s eyes locking onto him from a distance. ¡°Huh...¡± Right at this moment, the Water Moon Observatorydies, who fell into the illusion, suddenly snapped out of it. It was only them that were able to escape from the illusion, the rest of the other Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s martial artists were still dazzled and standing in ce. ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± All their expressions changed when they saw Jiang Yi by their side and had seized Shui Qianrou. They didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly, and all knelt on the ground while yelling in unison, ¡°Greetings to Observatory Hostess. We all deserve a death sentence.¡± Shui Yon! A name appeared in the mind of Jiang Yi, Zhan Wushuang, and Yun Fei. They didn¡¯t need to lift their heads to feel the presence of that woman in mid-air, but when they lifted their head to look, they felt a shock in their heart. The world¡¯s no.1batant was indeed formidable! The first thing the three of them thought was the rumors that Shui Yon had been in seclusion in the Starfall Ind for ten years, and the distance between that ce and the Crystal Stone ins was at least five million kilometers. Moreover, the Crystal Stone ins had a powerful restriction; and she was actually able to congeal an image in here with ease? How powerful must she be to even release such a horrific pressure? Was she a god? Jiang Yi thought about this in his mind, and there wasn¡¯t any exnation for such power. Just as he was still in shock, Shui Yon¡¯s eyes suddenly nce at Shui Qianrou, which immediately awakened Shui Qianrou with her mystical eyes. Shui Qianrou opened her eyes and felt a hand grabbing on her neck. When she saw that Fire Spirit Pearl which was emitting a pale red light, her face instantly turned pale. She quickly realized something before looking towards the sky. She seemingly looked past the dense forest to see Shui Yon and yelled out with a grievance, ¡°Mother, quickly save me. Help me kill him! Qianrou was nearly killed by him by a number of times.¡± ¡°Lass, do you dare to sneak out again next time? Do you now know that in this world, there are always people that are more talented than you?¡± After a gentle and extremely charming voice echoed, Shui Yon looked at Shui Qianrou with pampering before casting her eyes at Jiang Yi with a slight smile. ¡°Young man. Let go of my daughter, and I will not look into this matter.¡± Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei looked at Jiang Yi at the same time with eyes that had a trace of sadness. With Shui Yon appearing, Shui Qianrou couldn¡¯t be killed now. Thedies from the Water Moon Observatory revealed some relief on their faces. Shui Yon had spoken; who in the world would dare to hurt Shui Qianrou? ¡°Hahaha!¡± No one expected for Jiang Yi to suddenlyugh while facing the sky. Hisughter contained the intent of unrestrained insolence as though he heard the world¡¯s funniest joke. His mouth was sneering as he looked into the sky as though he was exchanging eye contact with Shui Yon. After he finishedughing, he then spoke apathetically, ¡°Release her? Based on what? Because you are the world¡¯s no.1 martial expert? Perhaps the world might cower before your name, but... to me, it is worth nothing!¡± Chapter 212 - Who is More Ruthless

Chapter 212: Who is More Ruthless

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Gulp, Gulp!¡± Listening to Jiang Yi¡¯s statement, Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei blinked and looked at each other while doing the same gulping motion to calm down the surge in their hearts. In fact, the two of them were trembling and were instinctively terrified. Who was Shui Yon again? The world¡¯s no.1 martial expert! Even the Emperor of the Azure Dragon Empire and the Kings of the Six Major Vassal States had to highly regard this woman. Without considering Jiang Yi¡ªeven his father, Jiang Bieli, wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to her like this, right? In fact, Shui Qianrou wasn¡¯t strong; herbat skills were crap, and she didn¡¯t even know how to use her brain duringbat. Why was she undefeated when she traveled down from the Northern Liang Kingdom? Why didn¡¯t anyone find trouble with her after she crippled and injured so many people? If she was someone else, she would be dead for 10,000 times already. Wasn¡¯t it all because her mother was Shui Yon? She was the one who could use a single palm strike to smash that kasaya which belonged to the Great Zen Monastery old monk who had lived for a few centuries! ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°Audacious!¡± ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± All thedies from the Water Moon Observatory were instantly enraged by Jiang Yi¡¯s manner of speech. Not only did Jiang Yi disrespected Shui Yon, but he even insulted the entire Water Moon Observatory. If Shui Qianrou wasn¡¯t in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, this group of people would have gone out of control. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Shui Yon¡¯s image in the sky didn¡¯t have any hint of anger, she smiled instead and spoke calmly as she fixed her eyes on Jiang Yi, ¡°Young man, you have courage; but your temperament is overly steadfast, which might cause your premature death. ¡®Overly strong but brittle¡¯ is an ancient saying that has held true. Take a step back, and the world¡¯s opportunities will open up to you. My earlier promise is still valid.¡± Shui Yon¡¯s voice echoed throughout the woods. The strange thing was that no one else on the Crystal Stone ins was about to hear her voice and could only see her image. Countless people were bewildered. If Shui Yon congealed her image, it meant that Shui Qianrou was in danger. Yun He gathering an army that had thousands of martial artists was something everyone knew, but the question was¡ªwho could harm Shui Qianrou who was part of this army? ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yiughed again in the Ghost Woods. Shui Yon¡¯s speech might seem calm, but from his perspective, he could hear a threatening tone. Overly firm but brittle? Wasn¡¯t she trying to say¡ªif he carried on like this, his life was going to end prematurely? The Fire Spirit Pearl in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand was still glowing, and if Shui Yon had any weird movements, he was definitely able to take out the Fire Spirit Rock before he was dead. Shui Yon was indeed formidable, but she was just an image now. Jiang Yi believed she wouldn¡¯t be able to save Shui Qianrou. Jiang Yi paused for a moment before he spoke again, ¡°Hostess Shui. I do not know if I am going to die prematurely, but I know if I am dead, Young Lady Shui will definitely be buried with me. If you don¡¯t believe me, then go ahead and try!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s stubbornness finally provoked Shui Yon¡¯s anger as her eyes turn cold while an even stronger pressure came pouring down. Everyone within the 50-kilometer radius of the Ghost Woods felt as though the heaven was copsing while the earth was shattering. Especially Jiang Yi, Zhan Wushuang, and the others who were in the woods; they could feel as though their bones were breaking, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand another second of such pressure before being crushed to death. Shui Qianrou¡¯s delicate body was also trembling from the pressure and was turning pale. Jiang Yi, who stood behind her, even stopped breathing while both his legs were trembling¡ªobviously about to kneel from the overbearing pressure. His expression revealed nothing but difort, but he still struggled to squirm his lips and shouted, ¡°One!¡± ¡°Crack!¡± It was fine when he didn¡¯t shout; once he did, the pressure got worst, causing his bones to let out cracking sounds and his innards to jolt again. Fresh blood trickled slowly from the edge of his mouth and dripped onto Shui Qianrou¡¯s spotlessly-white neck. Despite so, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes remained like an unyielding wolf that was injured, ring at Shui Yon in the air as he yelled out again, ¡°Two!¡± When he saw that Shui Yon¡¯s expression didn¡¯t have any hint of change, his mouth revealed a cruel smile as the Fire Spirit Pearl radiated brightly while he shouted out with bursting rage, ¡°Three! Die¡ª!¡± ¡°Alright, young man! You win!¡± Right at this moment, Shui Yon spoke. Her expression regained theposure, and that horrific pressure vanished without a trace. Shui Qianrou¡¯s delicate body was trembling like crazy while her delicate face grew both green and white from paleness. She had just smelled the presence of the grim reaper. She didn¡¯t doubt the fact that if Shui Yon didn¡¯tpromise, this maniac Jiang Yi would definitely take her down with him! ¡°Young man, what must be done for you to release Qianrou? Name your terms!¡± Shui Yon¡¯s voice quickly echoed, and in her speech, there was a tone that felt like it was vaguely begging for mercy. Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei were stunned to see that the world¡¯s no.1 martial expert was actually begging Jiang Yi. Wouldn¡¯t it be a hugemotion if this was to spread to the outside world? Blood was still flowing from Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth which gradually dripped onto Shui Qianrou¡¯s neck while finally trickling down the middle of her slightly bulging chest. Jiang Yi felt a burden being relieved from his heart. He might have predicted that Shui Yon was unable to rescue Shui Qianrou and would ultimatelypromise. If Shui Yon was one secondte, Shui Qianrou would have certainly died; and this matter wouldn¡¯t be redeemed anymore. Once Shui Qianrou was dead, he would have died under the rage of Shui Yon. He used his life to take a risk, and he won in the end! Since the opposition hadpromised, then things were easy now¡ªas a negotiation was a contest of who was more ruthless! Right now, he was superior to Shui Yon, which was why he was the one to set the terms. He looked around and muttered before speaking, ¡°Firstly, from today onwards¡ªapart from Shui Qianrou, none of your Water Moon Observatory¡¯s people can make a move against me. If Shui Qianrou has the capability to kill me¡ªI, Jiang Yi, have nothing to say.¡± Shui Yon nodded and replied, ¡°This is fair. Even if you didn¡¯t request for it, I will not send anyone to pursue you either. I, Shui Yon, am not such a petty person.¡± Jiang Yi paused before speaking again, ¡°The grudge between me and Shui Qianrou wasn¡¯t my fault. It was your daughter who came looking for me and wanting to kill me. Hence, you have topensate me!¡± Shui Yonughed lightly as she knew her daughter¡¯s temperament the best, and she knew Jiang Yi was telling the truth. She naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything about it and just nodded, ¡°What do you want? As long as it isn¡¯t excessive, there is room for discussion.¡± Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard Shui Yon¡¯s reply. How many artifacts would the world¡¯s no.1 martial expert possess? Even if Jiang Yi wanted a few pieces of saint artifact, she would definitely be able to take it out, right? Jiang Yi¡¯s next statement would take down the fiery passion in their hearts as Jiang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just need this group of people to listen to my orders during this Kingdom War. I want to get the first ranking for the Kingdom War.¡± ¡°Done!¡± Shui Yon¡¯s eyes had this trace of admiration as she nced at more than fortydies from the Water Moon Observatory and ordered: ¡°From today onwards, you will listen to his orders and help him obtain the first ranking for the Kingdom War. Once the Kingdom War has ended, bring the Young Lady back immediately.¡± After giving the instructions, Shui Yon gave Jiang Yi another look before her image gradually dispersed from the sky, leaving behind a statement that only Jiang Yi could hear, ¡°You are Jiang Yi, right? Your temperament is precisely the same as Lady Piaopiao. If you have free time,e over to Starfall Ind for a visit. Lady Piaopiao left a little something at the Water Moon Observatory, and I think you will be interested in it.¡± Chapter 213 - Soul Seals as Tributes

Chapter 213: Soul Seals as Tributes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lady Piaopiao! When Jiang Yi heard this name, his body shuddered while his mind was astonished and bewildered. Lady Piaopiao was obviously referring to Yi Piaopiao¡ªhis mother. How did Shui Yon know his mother? It seemed like they were rather familiar with each other? Most importantly, Shui Yon even addressed his mother with honorifics? Would an absolute martial expert address an ordinary woman as Lady? Even Zhuge Qingyun, who was also part of the top ten martial experts of the continent, addressed his mother with honorifics, too. This was something that amazed Jiang Yi. ording to Qian Wanguan, Yi Piaopiao appeared on this continent more than ten years ago and followed Jiang Bieli back to Jiang Yi City. She stayed at the liege lord¡¯s residence for two years before venturing the world while pregnant, passing away three yearster after giving birth to Jiang Yi. Deducing from the information he had, Yi Piaopiao had only been on this continent for around five to six years; and when she passed away, she was only twenty odd years of age. During that period of time, Zhuge Qingyun must be at least 50 or 60 years old, right? He should already be a famed martial expert of this continent. Jiang Yi might not be clear about Shui Yon¡¯s background and wasn¡¯t certain about her age either; to be the no.1 martial expert on the continent, she must already be formidable twenty years ago. If two martial experts treated Yi Piaopiao with such respect, then she must be someone incredible; and it wasn¡¯t just because of Jiang Bieli that garnered their respect. When the two of them spoke to Jiang Yi about his mother, they didn¡¯t even mention Jiang Bieli. ¡°What kind of individual was my mother exactly?¡± Jiang Yi murmured with some suspicion and knew that if he wanted to know the exact details, he would have to look for Jiang Yunhai. When he thought about Jiang Yunhai, his eyes became gloomy again. After such a long time without any news of him, Jiang Yi was afraid Jiang Yunhai might already be dead in the Forest of Sin. ¡°Hurhur!¡± As Jiang Yi was murmuring to himself, Shui Qianrou was dissatisfied that Jiang Yi was still grabbing her neck as she snorted. ¡°Jiang Yi. My mother already agreed to your terms, why aren¡¯t you letting this Young Lady go?!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi came back to his senses and knocked ruthlessly on the back of Shui Qianrou¡¯s head, causing her to faint immediately. Jiang Yi threw her over to the Water Moon Observatory¡¯s maidens and spoke coldly, ¡°Give her some medicine that would make her sleep for a period of time. I don¡¯t want to hear her voice before the Kingdom War ends, or else I will hit her every time she speaks.¡± ¡°Eh...¡± The maidens from the Water Moon Observatory let out an agitated expression but could do nothing but keep their mouths shut. Shui Yon had already given the order for them to listen to Jiang Yi¡¯s instructions. One of thedies took out an elixir and fed it to Shui Qianrou; otherwise, when this esteemed youngdy makes amotion, she would have to suffer again. Another one of the maidens quickly picked up Shui Qianrou¡¯s World-Extinguishing Silver Ne and kept it prudently while ncing at Jiang Yi, seemingly afraid that he would snatch this saint artifact. It seemed like her worry was unnecessary. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even look at her as he turned to speak with Zhan Wushuang, ¡°Wushuang! Do it!¡± Zhan Wushuang nodded as killing aura burst from his body. The Ghost Woods had a few thousand individuals, and the two of them were prepared to ughter all of them. These two individuals treated their enemies with ruthlessness, and even if they had gone mad, they would not be merciful. ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Fei suddenly spoke, ¡°Jiang Yi, can you not kill Huo Shu, Gu Te, and the others? I have my use for them. This group of young masters is from great aristocratic ns of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. With their support, my younger brother might have a higher chance to ascend to the Crown Prince position.¡± ¡°Not killing?¡± Jiang Yi hesitated. It wasn¡¯t a problem of not killing them since their medals were all going to him. Yun Fei wanted to use these people... meaning he had to rescue them from the illusion first. The problem was¡ªafter rescuing them... would they yield to Yun Fei? Yun Fei could see Jiang Yi¡¯s doubts as sheughed subtly and exined: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Jiang Yi. If they want to live, they have to submit their Soul Seal! I can handle such things.¡± Jiang Yi nodded, and after knowing that Yun Fei only wanted Ming Hui, Gu Te, Huo Shu, and the other surviving Soul Travel Realm experts, he couldn¡¯t be bother to do it personally and ordered the people from the Water Moon Observatory instead, ¡°Except the Soul Travel Realm experts, kill everyone else and gather the medals for me.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The Water Moon Observatory¡¯s members didn¡¯t dare to disobey Jiang Yi¡¯s orders. More than forty members split into two groups and began the ughter. The others in the Ghost Woods were still immersed in the soul spirit illusion while those weaker martial artists already began to go insane, screaming frantically in the woods. Even if they weren¡¯t killed, they would ultimately die from the insanity; hence, these maidens from the Water Moon Observatory didn¡¯t have any mercy when they made their killings. One hourter, several thousands of Purple Mansion Realm martial artists dropped their heads; and this forest had truly be the Ghost Woods, leaving only more than twenty Soul Travel Realm experts who were brought over. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Jiang Yi nced at Yun Fei. While his Fire Spirit Pearl lit up, channeling thest wisp of Earth Fire out. The Fire Spirit Pearl began to protect the owner as it absorbed the Earth Fire immediately. It was rather fortunate for thisst wisp of Earth Fire; otherwise, Jiang Yi had to bear the waste of his Fire Spirit Rocks. Jiang Yi controlled that mysterious energy and patted on the head of that young master who had curly hair and earring. When he awakened, Jiang Yi vigorously mmed his leg on the young master¡¯s shoulder, pressing him down while cing the ck Scale Sword on his neck and spoke coldly, ¡°Two choices. Offer your Soul Seal to your Princess or die!¡± Gu Te¡¯s eyes were flickering as he saw the corpses all around and at Ming Hui, Huo Shu, and the others who had been captured by the Water Moon Observatory people. He didn¡¯t know what was happening, but he knew he only had those two choices to pick. As a young master of an aristocratic n, he quickly looked at Yun Fei and spoke, ¡°Your Highness. I can tribute my Soul Seal, but after His Highness, Yun Xian, ascends, you must return the Soul Seal to me; otherwise, I will rather die.¡± Yun Fei nodded. ¡°It shall be done!¡± Revealing a bitter smile and closing his eyes, he had a golden light radiate from the tianling acupoint 1 , forming a golden small seal. This is a real Soul Seal. That Soul Travel Realm expert did mention that Soul Seals are gold in color. Jiang Yi nodded to himself. Of course, the only one that didn¡¯t know this was him. People like Yun Fei would naturally be able to differentiate the authenticity with a single nce¡ªas most of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s martial artists knew the Soul Seal secret art. Yun Fei reached out and grasped with her palm while that Soul Seal vanished. ¡°Next!¡± Jiang Yi withdrew his leg and ck Scale Sword and walked over to Huo Shu. Simrly, he controlled the mysterious energy in his palm and awoken this individual. When Jiang Yi saw that this person instinctively wanted to struggle, he pped Huo Shu with the side of his ck Scale Sword, sending Huo Shu¡¯s head to the ground. Jiang Yi then pressured him with the ck Scale Sword and spoke coldly, ¡°Gu Tu has already given his Soul Seal to Yun Fei as tribute. You know what to do, right?¡± Huo Shu nced at Gu Te and saw his gloomy face and quickly realized it, too. He was rather straightforward as he closed his eyes, formed the Soul Seal, and handed it over to Yun Fei. ¡°I willingly serve Your Highness.¡± ¡°Third one! Ming Hui?¡± Jiang Yi walked over to a stalwart and fierce-looking male while circting the energy to awake him. Ming Hui¡¯s eyes turned around. As he saw Gu Te and Huo Shu, he revealed a cold intent in his mouth as he closed his eyes and spoke, ¡°Want me to tribute my Soul Seal? Dream on! Just kill me.¡± ¡°Then send him on his way!¡± Yun Fei¡¯s eyes turned cold as she spoke indifferently. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to waste his saliva speaking nonsense as well. Jiang Yi¡¯s ck Scale Sword shed. Just as it was about to behead Ming Hui, he suddenly opened his eyes as he gritted his teeth and yelled out, ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s longsword didn¡¯t pause for a single second as it slid across Ming Hui¡¯s neck, causing his huge head to fly off. Jiang Yi sheathed his longsword and mocked Ming Hui¡¯s dead eyes that had unfinished grievances. ¡°You rejected the chance that was given to you. I hate cowards like you who acts like a tough man.¡± The rest of the matters became easier. Once the remaining Soul Travel Realm experts came back to their senses to see Gu Te and Huo Shu submitting and Ming Hui¡¯s corpse which was parted into two, no one dared to utter any nonsense and immediately gave their Soul Seals to Yun Fei as tributes. Chapter 214 - Walking Into the Trap

Chapter 214: Walking Into the Trap

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Lord Jiang, this is all the medals. A total of 6326!¡± The maidens from the Water Moon Observatory that collected the medals came running from the distance with a few sacks. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t hold back and kept all the medals into the Fire Spirit Pearl. After adding up the medals that he already had, he now had around seven or eight thousand pieces; and the number of points that he obtained should be at the top. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Yun Fei, help me to scout out Xia Tian and Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s whereabouts. As long as we eliminate their group and some others, we will secure the first rank for this Kingdom War.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand while their group headed out of the Ghost Woods quickly. With Yun Fei shifting the trees, this Ghost Woods no longer had the capability to trap people. In just a short moment, everyone got out of the Ghost Woods. After they got out of the Ghost Woods, Jiang Yi asked everyone to leave first while he took out a bottle of good wine from the Fire Spirit Pearl and poured it outside of the woods. He took out the spirit beast talisman and buried it in a pit before looking at the woods solemnly. ¡°Let¡¯s depart!¡± Zhan Wushuang walked over and patted on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°A spirit beast dying in battle is a verymon urrence. However, this Silver-Moon Demon Wolf was very rare; and it is really a pity.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Jiang Yi let out a deep sigh and sprinted along with the rest of the group. This demon wolf was just a spirit beast in Zhan Wushuang¡¯s eyes, but it was like a partner to Jiang Yi which apanied him for months and rescued him numerous times. ... After Shui Yon projected her image, there was an uproar in the Crystal Stone ins. No one heard what Shui Yon was talking about, and no matter how bewildered these people were, they didn¡¯t know what exactly was happening. Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian were rather excited; the appearance of Shui Yon meant Shui Qianrou met with danger. The two of them knew that Shui Qianrou and Yun He went to surround and kill Jiang Yi; no matter what happened, Jiang Yi was definitely dead. It might just be an image, but it was projected by the no.1 martial expert¡ªsomething Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t go resist. Zhangsun Wuji waited for Shui Yon¡¯s image to disappear before he asked someone to control the Spirit Vulture to scout around the Ghost Woods. Without making sure that Jiang Yi was truly dead, his heart wasn¡¯t able to rest. ¡°Report!¡± One dayter, the Spirit Vulture returned and provided rming news to Zhangsun Wuji, ¡°Young n Head, we found Jiang Yi with the information provided by the Spirit Vulture. Jiang Yi has been tied up by the Water Moon Observatory¡¯s people and is moving along with the martial artists from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Their headcount is only around a few dozens, and Yun He is nowhere to be seen.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian exchanged looks while both of them looked confused. The Spirit Vulture had considerable spirit wisdom, but it wasn¡¯t on the same level as human intelligence which could judge many situations. Moreover, where did Yun He¡¯s few-thousand-strong army go? Why was it only left with a few dozens of individuals? ¡°Scout again!¡± After thinking for a moment, the two of them still couldn¡¯t figure it out; but they didn¡¯t dare to move out recklessly, too. Hence, they made the Spirit Vulture continue scouting. Half a dayter, the Spirit Vulture came back; and the scouted situation was the same as what was reported earlier. There were only a few dozen martial artists, and Jiang Yi was obviously being restrained with ropes. Shui Qianrou was sleeping in the arms of one of the maidens from the Water Moon Observatory, and it seemed like there were two others who were restrained, too. The Spirit Vulture had never seen them before so it couldn¡¯t identify them. ¡°Wuji, shall we go over and have a look?¡± Xia Tian was tempted and gloomy because he was previously surpassed by Yun He; hence, he didn¡¯t want to give up this great opportunity. ¡°There is no need to hurry!¡± Zhangsun Wuji muttered for a moment before giving his proposal: ¡°Let the Spirit Vulture scout Jiang Yi¡¯s surrounding hundred-meter radius and see if Yun He¡¯s army is lying in ambush.¡± Xia Tian nodded and thought it was good to be extra cautious. If he was duped by Yun He, their group might just be wiped out for good. The two of them weren¡¯t suspicious of Jiang Yi as Shui Yon had appeared and thought it was already a miracle that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t dead yet. Soon enough, the information came back again. There wasn¡¯t any army nearby, except for a small group that had a few dozen men a few kilometers to the south. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhangsun Wuji didn¡¯t have any doubt in the Spirit Vulture¡¯s scouting ability. The Water Moon Observatory¡¯s maidens were now traversing through a wilderness, which might have many small trees around; but it should definitely be not enough to hide an army which numbered in thousands. Zhangsun Wuji immediately gave the order to approach Jiang Yi. He and Xia Tian brought over a hundred men, and among them were around seventy Soul Travel Realm experts. They had nothing to fear even if they had to fight with the people of the Water Moon Observatory, and they even had the Ice Dragon which they could use to escape at any moment. Of course, they didn¡¯t go over to start a battle. Zhangsun Wuji just wanted an opportunity to take out Jiang Yi for good while Xia Tian was looking for an opportunity to woo Shui Qianrou. ... Two dayster... Within the wilderness, about a hundred individuals were moving at a high speed. Jiang Yi, Yun Fei, and Zhan Wushuang were tied up. Yun Fei¡¯s body was glowing with yellow light as she had been sensing the surrounding forestry within the 50-kilometer radius. At this moment, she suddenly opened her eyes and smiled. ¡°Zhangsun Wuji has been hooked and is now rushing over to this side. They will probably encounter us in another half a day.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yi twitched his body. He had been tied up and putting on a disy to show his weakness and waiting for Zhangsun Wuji to be baited. He knew that after Shui Yon appeared, Zhangsun Wuji would surely send the Spirit Vulture to scout him out, which he indeed saw as a ck spot in the faraway skies. He decided to beat Zhangsun Wuji at his own game and let him walk right into his trap. The Water Moon Observatory had more than forty women, Gu Te and the others added up to more than twenty... while Zhang Wushuang and Yun Fei had over eighty subordinates. They naturally had sufficient manpower to deal with Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian. These women from the Water Moon Observatory were extremely ferocious; and if Jiang Yi didn¡¯t make use of so many free fighters, he would be an idiot. ¡°Yun Fei, continue to scout and wait for a moment before asking yours and Zhan Wushuang¡¯s men toe over. We will do a front-and-back pincer attack.¡± After Jiang Yi gave his instructions, he leaned on a small tree to rest. Zhan Wushuang and the other Soul Travel Realm experts also rested up and waited for Zhangsun Wuji and his men to appear. ¡°Roar!¡± Half a dayter, there was a loud dragon¡¯s roar that echoed from the east side of the skies before a giant Ice Dragon came flying over. Jiang Yi, Zhan Wushuang, and Yun Fei pretended to have fainted¡ªwhile Gu Te and the leader of the maidens, Shui Zhonghua, stood up ording to Jiang Yi¡¯s instruction, acting like they were about to fight the oing enemy. ¡°Swish!¡± The Water Moon Observatory and Gu Te and Huo Shu¡¯s men quickly scattered and had essence force shining in their hands, pretending like they were getting ready for a battle. ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± A group of people came from the east with the speed of the wind while Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian stood on the Ice Dragon and shouted from a distance, ¡°Young Lady Qianrou, it¡¯s us! Don¡¯t attack!¡± Shui Qianrou was still asleep and naturally couldn¡¯t reply. Shui Zhonghua took a few steps forward and shouted coldly, ¡°Who are you people? Back off immediately, or don¡¯t me us for being impolite.¡± When Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian saw Jiang Yi, Yun Fei, and Zhan Wushuang who had ¡®fainted¡¯ and left ¡®bloodstained¡¯, they revealed a smile on the edge of their mouths while thest trace suspicion had vanished. Zhangsun Wuji took a nce at Xia Tian while thetter walked forward and cupped his hand. ¡°I am the Third Prince, Xia Tian, of the Divine Martial Kingdom and also a friend of Young Lady Qianrou. You... what happened? Is Qianrou injured? Who injured her?¡± ¡°Oh, so this is Your Third Highness. Young Lady mentioned you to me!¡± The tension in Shui Zhonghua¡¯s face alleviated as she lifted her hand for the Water Moon Observatory¡¯s maidens to back down before she exined: ¡°Young Lady had fainted after suffering injuries. I shall not exin to you the details. Please go back first, and I will report to Young Lady as soon as she awakes.¡± Xia Tian and Zhangsun Wuji looked at each other in the eyes, which had traces of cold intent. Why would the two of them give up such a good opportunity? Zhangsun Wuji gave an eye signal, to which Xia Tian immediately let out augh. ¡°It¡¯s no matter. We will wait here for Qianrou to wake up. En... that¡¯s right, who are these three sinners? Are they the one who harmed Young Lady Qianrou? Why not kill the three of them? If you are fearful, this Prince shall im the merit for you! Hurhur, who dares to hurt Young Lady Qianrou must die even if they are the gods!¡± Chapter 215 - What Do You Mean By This?

Chapter 215: What Do You Mean By This?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi, Yun Fei, and Zhan Wushuang were tied up together and had fresh blood all over their bodies, disheveled hairs... and looked like they were in a miserable state. Due to his bronze skin, Zhan Wushuang was too easy to identify; and Xia Tian definitely recognized him. He was pretending to not know him and spoke as though he wanted to take revenge for Shui Qianrou, but he was obviously lying with his eyes wide open. ¡°Oh?¡± Shui Zhonghua¡¯s eyes lit up. Jiang Yi instructed her to trick this group of people toe over without any form of vignce. Since they were taking the initiative now, she naturally was more than happy and immediately nodded. ¡°These are the renegades that tried to harm Young Lady. Had it not been for the Hostess, Young Lady would be dead. These people have extraordinary statuses, and without Young Lady¡¯s orders, we didn¡¯t dare to do anything excessive. Are you sure you aren¡¯t afraid of their backers taking revenge?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xia Tian and Zhangsun Wuji bothughed while Xia Tian gestured with his hand while shouting, ¡°Someone, take down these three individuals and execute them on the spot. There is no one in this world that I, Xia Tian, don¡¯t dare to kill.¡± Xia Tian¡¯s men didn¡¯t move, but there was a sh of delight on Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s face as he waved with his hand while twenty Soul Travel Realm experts rushed towards Jiang Yi. Shui Zhonghua also gestured with her hand for her subordinates to shift aside and allowed Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s men to swiftly dash in. ¡°Buzz!¡± Just as these twenty men were about tens of meters away, the edge of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth revealed a smear of cold intent. He whispered to Gu Te who was holding onto him, ¡°Do it.¡± ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± With Jiang Yi¡¯s orders, all the Soul Travel Realm experts circted their essence force frenziedly. Over 70 essence force attacks congealed as they wereunched through the air, enveloping the 20 people that rushed over. ¡°En?¡± ¡°Ah? Retreat quickly!¡± ¡°Young n Head...¡± There was a sudden change of events which caused Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian¡¯s expression to change drastically¡ªturning those twenty expressions bloodless. Both sides¡¯ distance was only tens of meters, and Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s men didn¡¯t put up any guard while the other side had long prepared their essence forces. They even fought 70 against 20, and the result was easy to predict. ¡°Pong-Pong!¡± ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Numerous essence forces sted at these 20 Soul Travel Realm experts in a blink of the eye. Majority of them had their bodies turned into mince while the rest were left in a bloody mess¡ªeven if they didn¡¯t perish, they would be fatally injured or crippled. ¡°This... what is this supposed to mean? Why are you attacking our people?¡± Xia Tian¡¯s eyes were flicking as he red at Shui Zhonghua and yelled at her. Zhangsun Wuji controlled the Ice Dragon and flew up into the air while shouting out concurrently, ¡°Retreat! Everyone, retreat!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. Attack!¡± Jiang Yi bellowed. Gu Te and the others immediately flew out while the majority of the Water Moon Observatory maidens attacked, too, leaving behind one martial artist to look after Shui Qianrou. Jiang Yi, Zhan Wushuang, and Yun Fei continued to pretend like they were unconscious. With Zhan Wushuang¡¯s status, he had some things that he must not get involved in. After all, the people that Xia Tian brought along, all belonged to the royal faction. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to openly fight against Xia Tian because the Soul-Subduing Herb was in the hands of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s royal n. Hence, with the three of them pretending to be unconscious, even if Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian found out that they were the masterminds, they wouldn¡¯t be able to speak of it! ¡°Water Moon Formation!¡± The maidens from the Water Moon Observatory had been sprinting and moving into positions at the same time, and soon enough, their green robes began glowing. Rays of green light linked them together and formed a hexagram formation. Their speed suddenly increased as the 44 of them swiftly released their essence forces, sting at the people who were trying to flee. ¡°Binding of Wind!¡± Gu Te¡¯s scepter would glow from time to time, blowing cool breezes over and binding any martial artists that could feel the breeze. Once their speed had been affected, they would ultimately be sted into pieces by the essence force attacks. ¡°Mother Earth Roar!¡± Huo Shu began to release his sorcery, too, causing the surface of the ground to tremble, affecting the speed of those escaping martial artists ahead. ¡°Kill¡ª!¡± A group of martial artists came rushing over from the east. There wasn¡¯t a lot of them¡ªwhich numbered around 80 and with only nine Soul Travel Realm martial artists. All of them were dressed in ck robes and covered in ck face cloths while their eyes were brimming with killing aura. Once they approached, the Soul Travel Realm experts began to shoot their essence force without saying anything. There was a female martial artist holding a cbash which shed with light, causing countless little green snakes to emerge from the ground and rush at Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian¡¯s men with lightning speed. ¡°Ah!¡± The members of the Zhangsun n and the royal n were inplete despair. They lost in terms of numbers and were at aplete loss inbat strength, too. The Water Moon Observatory was using the Water Moon Formation which increased everyone¡¯s attack strength and wasplemented by the sorcery from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s martial artists. Even a hundred Soul Travel Realm experts wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this¡ªlet alone their small group. ¡°Wuji, what should we do?¡± Looking below at their men being eliminated like watermelons being cut up, Xia Tian¡¯s expression was expressive gloomy. With his and Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s measly ability, they would be going for their death even if they went down. ¡°What else can we do?¡± Zhangsun Wuji looked below at Jiang Yi and Shui Qianrou with bitter resentment. He was muddle-headed for a moment earlier, but he came back to his senses now. He didn¡¯t know what happened exactly, but Jiang Yi was definitely involved in this matter; otherwise, Shui Qianrou¡¯s subordinates wouldn¡¯t act so resolutely. Looking at all his men who were about to be wiped out, Xia Tian was still unwilling to give up as he stared viciously at Jiang Yi and spoke, ¡°Why not... control the Ice Dragon to descend, and we will use the God-Exterminating Crossbows to forcefully take out Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Zhangsun Wuji let out a mockingugh as he looked at the Zhangsun nsmen below with a smear of pain on his face. He gritted his teeth and steered the Ice Dragon, flying into the distance. Xia Tian was a stupid fool, but Zhangsun Wuji wasn¡¯t. He knew if he was to descend, Jiang Yi would certainly stop pretending; and if the opportunity arose for Jiang Yi to silence him and Xia Tian¡ªeven Zhan Wushuang would forcefully make a move. ¡°Sigh...¡± When Jiang Yi peeked at the Ice Dragon flying way, he opened his eyes while Zhan Wushuang let out a slight sigh, too. Zhangsun Wuji was too clever; the three of them were actually waiting for them to get down to attack, which would give them the opportunity to kill Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian. But now, they could only look on helplessly as they fled. The battle quickly ended, and Jiang Yi was satisfied with the result. There were a few injured men, but there were no deaths while Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian¡¯s men werepletely wiped out. It was a pity that the two leaders had fled. ¡°Princess, Young Master Jiang, Young Master Zhan. None of these people has any medal...¡± After cleaning up the battlefield, Gu Te¡¯s subordinates brought extremely bad news while Jiang Yi looked in the direction where Zhangsun Wuji fled with a gloomy expression. Xia Tian must have an ancient divine essence ring, and all their medals must have been kept on Xia Tian. The Zhangsun n and the royal n were truly wealthy, enough for them to ce two spirit artifacts in this group of people and a few God-Exterminating Crossbows. When Gu Te was asking for instructions, Jiang Yi waved his hand and spoke to Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei, ¡°Split these items among both your ns. I have spirit artifacts and also ten sets of God-Exterminating Crossbows. I don¡¯t need these items.¡± Zhan Wushuang rejected and gestured with his hands. ¡°Yun Fei, give them to your people. We cannot keep these items from the royal n.¡± Yun Fei didn¡¯t hold back either and immediately distributed the spoils to her men. Of course, Gu Te and Huo Shu¡¯s men didn¡¯t have their share; the maidens from the Water Moon Observatory weren¡¯t envious either. They were already thankful that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t plunder Shui Qianrou¡¯s artifacts. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and yelled out, ¡°Yun Fei, continue scouting. As long as you find a group that has more than 50 men, immediately surround them! I will just take the medals while all the spoils will belong to you.¡± Chapter 216 - Kingdom War Rank No.1

Chapter 216: Kingdom War Rank No.1

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For the next few days, Jiang Yi¡¯s group met with many groups; but they didn¡¯t suffer any defeat. Yun Fei had the Astral Body of Wood and could sense everything within the 50-kilometer radius from any forestry. With such an insane ability, they were already in an invincible position. Of course, their numbers might be small; but when they werebined in force, they would certainly be able to the oppose majority of the forces in the Crystal Stone ins. This Kingdom War only had two princes participating, and one of them¡ªwho wanted to im merits¡ªwas the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s Prince Yun He who had been in by Jiang Yi. The other would be Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s hedonistic prince, Xia Tian; with his prestige, he didn¡¯t have the qualification to unite the martial artists from the Divine Martial Kingdom. This was why the martial artists in the Crystal Stone ins were basically split into small andrge legions that numbered in tens, hundreds, and even one thousand. Those legions that had abat strength which was superior to Jiang Yi¡¯s group were truly rare. The strength of those Water Moon Observatory¡¯s maidens was around the second or third stage of Soul Travel Realm. After using the Water Moon Formation¡¯s boost, their strength would be boosted to the third or fourth stage of Soul Travel Realm. After coordinating with Gu Te and the others, the overallbat strength of Jiang Yi¡¯s legion could easily wipe out any group. In any case, there were people from other ns; and it wouldn¡¯t ache his heart to see them die. With every encounter, Jiang Yi would send the maidens from the Water Moon Observatory and Gu Te¡¯s group to rush in while they watched from behind. When the opposition truly had too many martial artists, he would ask Zhan Wushuang to lead the Zhan nsmen and Yun Fei¡¯s men to attack. All the spoils that they obtained would be split to both their ns, causing the Water Moon Observatory and Gu Te¡¯s group to be so angry that they were rolling their eyes. More than ten days had passed. After Jiang Yi and his group fought more than a few dozens of battle, they had obtained thousands of medals, which meant that Jiang Yi¡¯s first rank didn¡¯t have any more surprises. This Kingdom War only had a total of 60,000 to 70,000 participants, and Jiang Yi had already obtained about 10,000 of their medals. If Yun He didn¡¯t die, the army that he mustered that was a few thousand in numbers was definitely enough for him to sweep the entire Crystal Stone ins; and the first rank would certainly belong to him. During this period of time, they did encounter a few formidable legions and also the group of monks from the Great Zen Monastery. Jiang Yi wanted to be cautious; hence, they would avoid them immediately when Yun Fei scouted them. They even met the groups from the Qian n, the Ying n, the Long n, and the Taishi n. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to have any dealings with them, and it wouldn¡¯t be good to start a battle with them either¡ªhence, he avoided them, too. For the past few days, eight of the maidens from the Water Moon Observatory had fallen, which made Shui Zhonghua see Jiang Yi with eyes that had hidden grudge. Since Shui Yon already gave her orders, they would fight until theirst maiden in order to help Jiang Yi obtain more points and attain the first rank in the Kingdom War. A few of Gu Te¡¯s men were dead, but Yun Fei paid no mind to them¡ªas long as those important members like Gu Te and Huo Shu were still alive. A few of the Zhan nsmen had been lost, too, which made Jiang Yi feel very guilty. After they collected quite a huge amount of medals, Jiang Yi asked everyone to rest in a small valley. After resting for three to four days, the month¡¯s time was up; and everyone was automatically teleported back to the imperial capital. Shui Zhonghua and Gu Te¡¯s group felt a heavy burden relieved from them. If Jiang Yi wanted to continue battling, they had no choice but to fight for him at no costs¡ªthey would even have to die for nothing. Yun Fei¡¯s men were also terribly fatigued. After taking a good bath in the smallke of the valley, Jiang Yi took out some tentages from his Fire Spirit Pearl and resided at the valleyfortably and quietly waited for the end of the Kingdom War. ... ¡°Buzz!¡± Four dayster, the sky of the Crystal Stone ins suddenly brightened up¡ªlike a clear sky opening from clouds and mist. Rays of golden light enveloped all the surviving martial artists in the Kingdom War; and they quickly vanished from the ins, only to reappear in the city za of the imperial capital. ¡°Wow!¡± The city za was already packed with people; when the survivors appeared, there was this uproar in the entire za. Countless eyes swept across the survivors, and many of them lit up while there were also many eyes that dimmed. If they couldn¡¯t find who they were looking for, it meant they had perished in the Kingdom War. ¡°Boss! Brother Wushuang!¡± ¡°Big Brother Jiang Yi! Zhan Wushuang!¡± The meatball Qian Wanguan and Zhan Lin¡¯er, who was wearing a veil, had an excited expression, constantly waving at them from a distance. Had it not been for the imperial guards obstructing them, they would have rushed down long ago. Principal Qi and the others stood by the side and were nodding with a satisfied expression. Mt. Spirit Beast College might have lost some cadets, but the survival rate was rather high. ¡°Huuu...¡± Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang looked around before letting out a long breath. They looked into the bright sky and felt as though a lifetime had passed. Especially Jiang Yi who escaped the clutches of death multiple times, allowing him to feel how good it was to be alive. His eyes swept across Principal Qi¡¯s group, Qian Wanguan, and Zhan Lin¡¯er¡ªwhich soon had a slight dim. He didn¡¯t see that familiar figure in the crowd. Su Ruoxue didn¡¯te to send him off into the Kingdom War; neither was she here to greet his triumphant return. It seemed like she wanted to cut off all ties with him. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± The sound of teeth gnashing echoed while Jiang Yi retraced his thoughts and looked to the left to see Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian looking at him with resentful eyes. He let out an indistinct smile and gestured with a beheading motion, causing the two of them to nearly jump from the rage. ¡°Zhan Wushuang?¡± When Xia Tian saw Zhan Wushuang and Jiang Yi standing together with the people from Water Moon Observatory. Even if he was an idiot, he would have realized that it was their setup that day. He didn¡¯t have any evidence and could only swallow this truth with his smashed-up teeth. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± Footsteps could be heard from the front of the city za as squadrons of ck-armored soldiers swiftly marched over. That beautiful imperial princess that no one dared to look at directly appeared again. With her appearance, themotion on the city za was quickly silenced. Everyone¡¯s eyes had a burning passion as they knew the most important highlight was about to begin. ¡°The Kingdom War has ended. Would everyone please submit your medals? The top ten martial artists will be given their rewards and would be qualified to join tonight¡¯s imperial court banquet.¡± Teams of imperial officials that wore schr¡¯s robe walked out and began to tally the points. All the martial artists who participated in the Kingdom War walked forward one by one and submitted their medals. ¡°Northern Liang Kingdom¡¯s Xian Yuchang. 1600 medals, 4260 points.¡± ¡°Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Piao Chejun. 630 medals...¡± ¡°Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Ying Dao. 2596 medals...¡± ¡°...¡± The medals were being recorded swiftly as an imperial official announced swiftly as well. Jiang Yi was surprised when he heard that Ying Dao had obtained so many medals. The Ying n was proficient in assassination and was indeed true to their efficiency. Ying Dao brought around eighty men, and there were only a few of them that were missing. After listening for a moment, Jiang Yi was secretly relieved as most the people had already submitted their medals; and Ying Dao was still in the first rank. It seemed like there wasn¡¯t going to be any surprises for his first rank. ¡°Shh-shh!¡± A ck battle-armored martial artist took huge strides as he walked forward. A ring on his hand had a sh of light, which immediately presented a small mold of medals, bringing about an uproar. ¡°Eh?¡± Even the imperial princess was attracted by this scene and swept a look at this martial artist. ¡°Who is this individual?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes went cold as he looked at the medals on the ground but quickly let out a breath of relief. This individual had a lot of medals, but it wasn¡¯t enough to hit 10,000 pieces. Zhan Wushuang took a look and exined: ¡°Northern Mang Kingdom¡¯s Young n head of the Dao n, Dao Zhan. Didn¡¯t wee across a legion that had over a thousand men and didn¡¯t fight? He should be the one that led that legion.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi nodded secretly. Soon enough, the counting had ended; and it was within Jiang Yi¡¯s expectation. The medal count went up to over 9000 pieces and almost broke the 10,000-mark. After waiting for one hour, nearly everyone had finished submitting their medals. The Northern Mang Kingdom¡¯s Young n Head of the Dao n thought he was going to take the first rank, but Jiang Yi suddenly walked up quickly and with a sh of the Fire Spirit Pearl, countless medals flew out like snowkes, piling up into a huge mold. ¡°Wow!¡± The entire crowd was stunned, and the beautiful eyes of that imperial princess looked over again. This time, she actually revealed an unprecedented smile, dazzling innumerable male¡¯s body to shiver. Chapter 217 - Hundred Slaps

Chapter 217: Hundred ps

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Jiang Yi took out that mold of medals, the Young n Head from Dao n turned pale. He initially believed that he had already secured the first rank; he never expected this stumbling block that came out at thest moment, extinguishing his hope. Most importantly, Jiang Yi was someone that the majority of the people were unfamiliar with. Azure Dragon College and Centaurea College had been oppressing Mt. Spirit Beast College for over a century, and the no.1 prodigy of Mt. Spirit Beast College was just a nobody in the eyes of the no.1 ranking Dao Zhan of the Azure Dragon College. Most of the people might have heard of Jiang Yi¡¯s name, but most of them didn¡¯t even know who exactly he was. Principal Qi and the other vice principals were over the top while Qian Wanguan was smiling so much that his eyes went missing, leaving only a seam. They predicted that Jiang Yi might have an outstanding performance in the Kingdom War. However, if it was by himself, it would be against logic for him to obtain one of the top ten ranks. Hence, they didn¡¯t even expect him to obtain the top rank. ¡°Yun He... Yun He¡¯s men were all killed by Jiang Yi? How is that possible...?¡± Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian looked at each other and had eyes of shock. Yun He and his few thousand men disappeared without a trace, and Jiang Yi had more than 10,000 medals. When these two matters were brought together, everything became clear. After all, one medal meant one life. ¡°Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s Jiang Yi. 13723 medals, points...¡± As the imperial official read out the number of medals, it was a number that put Dao Zhan inplete despair¡ªwhich also made the imperial princess¡¯ smile even more intensive, making Jiang Yi feel the chill down his spines. After another 15 minutes, everyone¡¯s submitted medals had been sorted out as the imperial official announced: ¡°The points for this Kingdom War had been tallied. First rank goes to Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s Jiang Yi. Second rank, Azure Dragon College¡¯s Dao Zhan. Third rank, Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Ying Dao. Fourth Rank, Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Lan Hong. Fifth rank...¡± Once the rankings had been affirmed, Jiang Yi¡¯s tensed-up body finally rxed, revealing a smile on his face. He might be participating on behalf of the Mt. Spirit Beast College, but he was still a citizen of the Divine Martial Kingdom. The kingdom would bestow him with the rewards for his first rank¡ªwhich meant that the Soul Subduing Herb was finally in his hands. With the three spirit herbs gathered, he could ask Master Liao to treat Xiaonu once he got back to the college. ¡°Alright. The top ten martial artists will immediately enter the pce to receive their rewards and attend the imperial court banquet as well.¡± The imperial princess left a statement before she turned and went on to board a luxurious carriage that headed straight for the imperial pce located in the north. Jiang Yi gave a hand signal to Zhan Wushuang and was led away by the imperial guards to enter a carriage which rode behind the rest of the carriages that headed towards the imperial pce. The rest of the top ten rankers board their carriages and left along with all the imperial members. The people in the city za were still here, creating a hugemotion. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xia Tian and Zhangsun Wuji gave a vicious re to Zhan Wushuang before turning into the teleportation array and making it back to the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s royal capital. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The maidens from the Water Moon Observatory carried Shui Qianrou and swiftly departed. With the Kingdom War drawing to a close, it ended the mission that was given to them. Shui Yon ordered for them to immediately return to the Starfall Ind after the Kingdom War ended. They took the opportunity to hurry back to Starfall Ind while Shui Qianrou was still in a deep sleep. Otherwise, once this littledy woke up, she would be trouble by making a huge fuss. ¡°Hehe! Brother Wushuang, how did Boss obtain the first rank? Tell me quickly.¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Lin¡¯er had already run over while Qian Wanguan was the most excited¡ªas though he was the one with the first rank with his prideful expression. Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s huge eyes had smiled into a crescent moon, and she was treating Zhan Wushuang politely for the first time. It was morous everywhere, with all the ceaseless discussion which were filled with Jiang Yi and Dao Zhan¡¯s name. Especially for Jiang Yi who always maintained a low profile before turning famous after the battle with Shui Qianrou. Back then, there wasn¡¯t a lot ofmotion; and not many people knew about it either. This time, he was truly famed throughout the continent. Scouts from various ns didn¡¯t spare any huge sum of purple gold to open the teleportation array in order to report back to their respective ns on the results of the Kingdom War. Soon enough, the entire continent was in an uproar¡ªespecially the Heaven Mystics Kingdom and the Divine Martial Kingdom which were experiencing something simr to an earthquake. Yun He was already a Crown Prince that had been decided internally, and his participation for the Kingdom War was for him to gain the military merits¡ªto quell the unsatisfied voices before his ascension. After all, back in the days, he had framed Yun Fei¡¯s elder brother from the dark, which many ns were unable to ept. No one would have expected for him to fall in the Kingdom War, shifting the entire situation in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom again. There were some that were worried while some were delighted. The entire Divine Martial Kingdom was ring up with excitement. Citizens of the Divine Martial Kingdom actually took the first and third rank, which was an unprecedented glory. ¡°Jiang Yi? Jiang Bieli¡¯s illegitimate son!¡± The great ns from the Divine Martial Kingdom were familiar with Jiang Yi and were allmenting when they got the news. Jiang Yi was just 16 years of age, and in another decade¡¯s time, he would probably be another Jiang Bieli. Jiang Yi City... ¡°My Lord! My Lord!¡± Jiang Rentu immediately went over to the Soaring Dragon Pavilion as soon as he received the news. He startled Jiang Bieli to the point of making him lift his brows, who was currently reading through some documents. His expression turned grave as he yelled out coldly, ¡°What is themotion? Is the sky copsing? Why are you behaving so inappropriately?¡± Jiang Rentu¡¯s fierce-looking face shivered before he quickly grinned. ¡°My Lord, Young Highness has obtained the first rank in the Kingdom War!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Bieli¡¯s tiger eyes glowed with brilliance while he was obviously astonished. He didn¡¯t say anything and continued to settle his military affairs. One hourter... he waved his hand and said, ¡°Make some arrangements. We will depart for the royal capital tomorrow.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Jiang Rentu was exulted. If Jiang Bieli was willing to visit the royal capital, it meant he was willing to lower his head to Jiang Yi and personally meet him, fetch him back to the Jiang Yi City, and return Jiang Yi to where he belonged. ¡°Yi Piaopiao¡¯s son is indeed extraordinary. He didn¡¯t dishonor my ck Scale Sword!¡± In the inner courtyard of the Mt. Spirit Beast College, Zhuge Qingyun¡ªwho was seated on a wheelchair¡ªhad this blossoming smile on his aged face. The Mt. Spirit Beast College had been oppressed by the Water Moon Observatory, the Great Zen Monastery, the Azure Dragon College, and the Centaurea College for more than a century. They had finally blown away this curse. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how the outside world was surging, but he felt like he was seated on a pinned cushion, and time was moving so ever slowly. Even though he was currently seated in the most luxurious ce of the continent, within the glorious imperial pce. This ce might be filled with beautiful pce maids that were a feast for the eyes, and he might be drinking the world¡¯s most expensive tea, but Jiang Yi felt that time was moving dreadfully slow. Once he entered the pce, he had been escorted by the pce eunuch into this side chamber and served by the pce maids for a bath before changing into a set of embroidered robes which made him filled with vigor. There was still four hours before nightfall¡ªmeaning he had to sit here for another four hours and attend the imperial court banquet before he could obtain that Fire Dragon Sword and the other rewards. His heart was set on speeding back home and to the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s royal capital to obtain the Soul-Subduing Herb. This was why he naturally didn¡¯t have the mood to be sitting here and doing nothing. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± Just as Jiang Yi finished another cup of tea, there were footstepsing from outside of this chamber, which broke his thoughts. Arge group of people had entered... could they be here to distribute the Kingdom War¡¯s reward? ¡°Princess Ling Xue has arrived!¡± A sharp voice echoed while all the pce maids knelt on both knees to wee the princess. Jiang Yi, who didn¡¯t know such etiquette, stood there dimwittedly and bowed with both his hands forward when a beautiful figure walked in. ¡°Jiang Yi pays his respects to the Princess.¡± The imperial princess was followed by two aged eunuchs from behind and six pce maids. When these two eunuchs saw how theck of etiquette from Jiang Yi, one of them immediately spoke with fury, ¡°Such audacity. Don¡¯t you know how to kneel to wee the arrival of the Princess? Are you trying to rebel?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s waist was actually bent over, but it immediately straightened when he heard this statement. His eyes had this sh of chilling light as they locked onto the old eunuch. He wanted to say something, but he was suddenly interrupted by that imperial princess¡¯ reprimanding: ¡°Shut your mouth. Young Master Jiang is this Princess¡¯ esteemed guest. Who allowed you to scorn him like this? Give yourself a hundred ps.¡± Chapter 218 - Celestial Stone

Chapter 218: Celestial Stone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pow! Pow! Pow! The old eunuch began to p his own face with both hands... and a grievance. Jiang Yi watched with his brows were tightly knitted as his heart was sneering. What did this mean? Was this a disy of prowess or a theatrical show? If Jiang Yi was truly a country bumpkin, he would probably be shocked by this scene, right? He would also be moved to tears by the princess¡¯ utmost regard for him, but Jiang Yi¡¯s had a sharp mind which saw through this scheme immediately. Without approval from their master, would a servant dare speak to the first-ranked martial artist of the Kingdom War? It wasplete nonsense to even say that he was rebelling. The Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s name remained, but it was gone in reality; rebelling could onlye after eliminating the other six vassal states first. The imperial princess swept a look at Jiang Yi and saw that he had no intention to persuade the eunuch to stop; she had this awkward expression on her face before she quickly said coldly, ¡°Enough and get lost! Everyone else is dismissed, too.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The two old eunuchs immediately backed down while the pce maids also walked out in the single line. This time, it was Jiang Yi¡¯s turn to be awkward. The pce might be massive, but it wasn¡¯t good for a man and a woman to stay in the same room by themselves, right? It was apparent that the imperial princess wasn¡¯t here to give out the rewards but to dismiss all the pce maids without regards to her reputation... what was she thinking? Jiang Yi¡¯s heart had this surge of vignce as he spoke, ¡°Your Highness, this isn¡¯t good, right? If this was heard by someone outside, it would have some kind of effect to Your Highness¡¯ reputation...¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± She giggled. Princess Ling Xue elegantly gestured while her long sleeve emitted a faint fragrance. She leisurely walked over to the host¡¯s seat and sat down before picking up a cup of tea. She took a slight sip of the tea before speaking, ¡°There is only the two of us here. Who would spread this information? Is Young Master Jiang going to tell the whole world?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Jiang Yiughed embarrassedly and coughed lightly. ¡°May I know what Your Highness is looking for from this Jiang nobody? Are you going to hand me the rewards for the Kingdom War?¡± ¡°If...¡± Princess Ling Xue¡¯s gorgeous eyes shot out a glow, turning them iparably charming and hard to look straight at. She actually went straight into the main topic. ¡°Young Master Jiang, if I am to say that I came here boldly to recruit you on behalf of the Empire, what would you think?¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yi was blinded by Princess Ling Xue¡¯s charming eyes as he quickly shifted his gaze. This princess didn¡¯t give out that breathtaking look like Su Ruoxue; it seemed like she had some mystical power from her body that could attract the eyes of men. Moreover, it was that gaze that lured someone deeper and deeper. ¡°Recruit?¡± This was still within Jiang Yi¡¯s expectation. If the Azure Dragon Empire didn¡¯t want to be eradicated, they had to constantly recruit martial experts and relied on absolute martial strength to deter their enemies. ording to Jiang Yi¡¯s spection¡ªback when the six kingdoms¡¯ army arrived at the outskirts of the imperial capital, they must have been suppressed by an overwhelmingly powerful martial expert. There were powerful forces in this world like the Heaven Monarch of Massacre who could ughter an army that had a million soldiers by himself. If the Empire had a Heaven-Monarch-ss martial expert, the six armies might not even be enough for him to ughter. Jiang Yi was just 16 years of age and could suppress everyone to obtain the first rank in the Kingdom War. No matter how he did it, at least he had already achieved it; hence, it was within Jiang Yi¡¯s expectations for the Empire toe and recruit him. Would Jiang Yi be recruited? Obviously not; at least, it wasn¡¯t something he would consider for this period of time. Hence, he muttered to himself for a while before speaking, ¡°Princess, I am indebted that you highly regard this Jiang nobody. I have yet to consider this matter, and I can promise you if I am going to join an influential force, I will absolutely consider Princess¡¯ proposal.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s reply was also within Princess Ling Xue¡¯s expectation. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°What Ling Xue would like to say is that... if Young Master Jiang would serve the Empire, we will certainly put in everything to nurture Young Master Jiang, ensuring that you be an absolute martial expert. There isn¡¯t a need to mention wealth and status, Young Master can even... be a Prince Consort of the Empire.¡± ¡°Prince Consort?¡± Jiang Yi let out a smile and nced at Princess Ling Xue to ask, ¡°Is it the Prince Consort for Princess Ling Xue?¡± She giggled! Princess Ling Xue stood up and walked out while letting out a giggle like it came out from a silver bell. When she was at the entrance, she turned around to smile sweetly. ¡°Whether can you be Ling Xue¡¯s husband or not would depend on Young Master Jiang¡¯s ability. There are many prestigious Young Masters pursuing Ling Xue so¡ªYoung Master Jiang, please work hard!¡± The beautiful woman had left far away, but the chamber still had her lingering fragrance. Jiang Yi felt ridiculous as he shook his head, knowing that this princess would definitely go looking for the other nine young masters, right? She would then speak to them one by one and asked them to serve the Empire, telling them that they had the chance to be a Prince Consort, too. Jiang Yi had at longst saw through these great n¡¯s youngdies and imperial princess. Their status and looks were all part of a bargaining chip for political marriages or to recruit talents using marriage as an option. No matter how beautiful such women were, they were of no difference from an enchanting skeleton in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. Without any mutual feelings, what use would a marriage be for? After sitting in the side chamber for another two more hours, the imperial court banquet was finally about to begin. The banquet held in the main pce hall had a very high standard, attended by many of the prominent figures in the Empire. However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know any of them. The Empire actually didn¡¯t send any princes to attend; neither any other imperial n members. It was still Princess Ling Xue who was the only one talking cheerfully and wittily with the various young masters. Princess Ling Xue had quite the capability to utterly charm all the other nine young masters except Jiang Yi. Of course, nobody knew if these young masters were truly admiring Princess Ling Xue or just putting on a disy. Jiang Yi sat by himself and seldom talked; whenever someone offered a drink, he would take it all down in one shot. He gave off a feeling like he was a boor who didn¡¯t know the way of life. After those imperial officials offered Jiang Yi a few toasts and saw that Jiang Yi remained silent, they naturally excused themselves. The other young masters basically disliked Jiang Yi and even suspected how he obtained those medals; hence, it was impossible for them to have a conversation with him. ¡°Alright then. The rewards for this Kingdom War shall be bestowed to you by Ling Xue on behalf of the Empire. I hope everyone continues to work hard and be absolute martial experts.¡± Halfway through the wine toasting, Princess Ling Xue stood up while Jiang Yi¡ªwho had been lowering his head and drinking wine¡ªlifted his head, too. The rest of the young masters had this burning passion in their eyes. The exact rewards for this Kingdom War had yet to be announced, only dering the saint artifact for the first-ranked martial artist. Now, it was time for the highlight show. ¡°For the tenth to fourth rank in the Kingdom War, there will be a heaven artifact. Can the respective young masterse and redeem their rewards?¡± Princess Ling Xue gestured with a wave, indicating for the pce maids to walked out while presenting boxes of different lengths, which immediately put a smile on all the young masters¡¯ face. Ying Dao and Dao Zhan were both shocked when they found out that even the fourth rank could get a heaven artifact, meaning that their reward must be even more valuable. The imperial n was truly generous this time. ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness, and our gratitude to the Empire!¡± The seven of them each took a heaven artifact and went back to their ces delightedly. Princess Ling Xue looked at Ying Dao and let out a faint smile. ¡°Young Master Ying Dao, with the third rank, you shall be bestowed with one heaven artifact and one celestial stone!¡± ¡°Ss, ss...¡± When they heard the words ¡®celestial stone,¡¯ Ying Dao and Dao Zhan trembled. Especially Ying Dao who immediately stood up ecstatically and knelt on the floor while thanking loudly: ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness, and many thanks for the Empire¡¯s favor!¡± What is a celestial stone? Why is Ying Dao so excited? Jiang Yi looked on with doubt as a pce maid brought over a long box and a jade box. He wanted to ask someone but realized that except Ying Dao, he wasn¡¯t familiar with anyone else. Ying Dao came back with his rewards, having this crooked smile on his face. It seemed like even if Jiang Yi was to ask Ying Dao now, he wouldn¡¯t be getting the answer he desired. ¡°Young Master Dao Zhan. One heaven artifact and three celestial stones!¡± Princess Ling Xue continued to bestow the rewards, and Dao Zhan also had this crooked smile on his face. The seven others watched with envy while staring with burning eyes on the jade box that contained the celestial stones, seemingly trying to melt the jade box. ¡°Young Master Jiang Yi. As the first-ranked martial artist of this Kingdom War, you will be specially bestowed with the saint artifact, Fire Dragon Sword, an ancient divine essence ring, and five celestial stones!¡± When Princess Ling Xue announced the final rewards, the entire hall burst into an uproar. Everyone looked at Jiang Yi with eyes of envy, admiration, and jealousy¡ªwishing they could swallow Jiang Yi alive. Chapter 219 - Azure Dragon Empires Conspiracy

Chapter 219: Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s Conspiracy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Five pieces of celestial stone? And one ancient divine essence ring? Does the Azure Dragon Empire have no more room to keep their artifacts? Jiang Yi was overwhelmed with emotions as he walked over and looked at the sword box which was seven feet long. The closer he got to the Fire Dragon Sword, the harder his heart throbbed¡ªeven the Fire Spirit Pearl lit up and was seemingly excited. What? Are this Fire Dragon Sword and the Fire Spirit Pearl rted? Jiang Yi was bewildered in his heart. Despite how much he wished to open the box and take a look at the Fire Dragon Sword, he didn¡¯t dare to do so recklessly with so many people around. He took out the Fire Spirit Pearl and kept everything inside; he would check everything after he went back. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Ling Xue will not hide the fact that this saint artifact is actually defective and doesn¡¯t have the true power of a saint artifact. Of course, it is still much superior to a heaven artifact. This is why the Empire added on the ancient divine essence ring and the five pieces of celestial stone aspensation. As for the method of using the celestial stone, you will understand it once you do some casual information search.¡± When Jiang Yi bowed with both his hands to the front, Princess Ling Xue actually took two steps forward and used her jade hands to help Jiang Yi to rise, revealing a charming smile at the same time and whispered as she exined: ¡°Once these five celestial stones has been refined, I estimate Young Master Jiang¡¯s strength to quickly achieve Soul Travel Realm. ¡°This is an expression of sincerity from the Empire, and I hope Young Master Jiang can seriously consider the matter that Ling Xue mentioned this afternoon. As long as you serve the Empire, there are still a few more true saint artifacts in the Empire that we will bestow and also an endless supply of celestial stone. And... Ling Xue would also like you to seriously consider¡ªbecause Young Master Jiang is a pretty good lifetime partner.¡± Princess Ling Xue¡¯s jade hands slid across Jiang Yi¡¯s palm. That jade-like satin skin, that alluring smile, that delicate figure with a subtle fragrance, and that tender voice that echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s ears were like an attractive kitten, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes to be intoxicated for a moment. This woman was truly an incredible individual who knew how to seduce a man, especially with her ambiguous manner of speech from a person of her status, enough to entice any man¡¯s heart. ¡°I will consider it prudently.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and dismissed himself, only regaining hisposure after he returned to his seat while his heart was still admiring the Empire¡¯s strategy. A defective saint artifact? Wasn¡¯t it to let him have a taste of the saint artifact¡¯s prowess so that he would be tempted by a wless saint artifact? This celestial stone was actually a mystical stone for cultivation? He had never heard of such an item, and it looked like only the Empire had such things. The Azure Dragon Empire wanted to give Jiang Yi a taste of the benefits; once he was addicted for more, he would have no choice but to rely on the Azure Dragon Empire. The highlight show had ended, and the banquet was at the final call! Princess Ling Xue took her leave first, leaving behind an enchanting back view while Jiang Yi and the others took their leave afterward. If these people wanted to stay the night here, the imperial n would definitely make the arrangements. Since everyone obtained the treasures, they naturally wanted to go back and share this great news with their nsmen. Hence, they boarded their respective carriages and were escorted out of the imperial pce. Principal Qi, Qian Wanguan, and the others were staying in the Crouching Immortal Meadow, south of Stersky City. Once Jiang Yi¡¯s carriage arrived at the Crouching Immortal Meadow, it was already midnight. It was forbidden for anyone to fight in the Stersky City, and with the imperial guards as his escorts, it was rather safe along the way. The Crouching Immortal Meadow was still brightly lit up, and everyone was waiting for Jiang Yi¡¯s return. Qian Wanguan had been pacing around on the outside; when he saw the approaching carriage, he quickly went to wee with delight. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say much to Qian Wanguan and headed inside. Once he entered the inner courtyard, he saw a group of people from the Mt. Spirit Beast City waiting for him. He knew what everyone wanted to know and spoke bluntly, ¡°I was bestowed with a saint artifact, one ancient divine essence ring, and... five celestial stones.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhan Wushuang, Yun Fei, and Qian Wanguan were amazed; even Principal Qi and the others were stunned. Principal Qi¡¯s eyes flickered for a few times before she murmured, ¡°The Empire actually bestowed celestial stones? What are they trying to do? It seems like there is going to be a gathering storm on the continent soon.¡± When Jiang Yi saw Zhan Wushuang and the others hadplex emotions like envy, concern, and dignity, he asked curiously, ¡°What is a celestial stone? I only know that it is used for cultivation.¡± ¡°Boss! Didn¡¯t I tell you about the top ten cultivation treasures of the continent? The Fire Lingzhi is ranked six, but this celestial stone you have is ranked no.1. This treasure is rumored to be divine stones that have fallen from the heavens. It contains the quintessence of heaven and earth; once absorbed, the cultivation speed would increase drastically. This is a priceless item that apart from the Azure Dragon Empire, it is miserably scarce in all the other six royal ns. As for ns like our Qian and the Zhan ns, we do not even have one! The continent understood that the Azure Dragon Empire has many of these celestial stone, but they have never been used as a reward in this Kingdom War. To suddenly offer so many of them this time, you should know what it means, right...?¡± Qian Wanguan exined in a soft voice which appalled Jiang Yi¡ªhe quickly understood what Principal Qi and the others were concerned about. For the Azure Dragon Empire to bestow the celestial stones to Jiang Yi and the others, it was a prolific deration to the world that the Empire was recruiting talents. As long as they joined the Azure Dragon Empire, they would receiverge quantities of celestial stones to aid their cultivation. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be a martial expert? Who wouldn¡¯t want their strength to rapidly surge? With so many celestial stones in the Azure Dragon Empire, it would definitely cause an influx of prodigies. As such, the Empire would be able to quickly produce a group of martial experts, causing the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s overall strength to grow stronger. The Azure Dragon Empire was definitely recruiting martial experts constantly, but they didn¡¯t do it so openly. After all, it was an obvious deration of war to the six vassal states; now that they were unting the celestial stones, what could it mean? It meant that the Azure Dragon Empire had gathered a substantial amount of strength. They weren¡¯t afraid of the assaults from the six vassal states and were going to rise up rapidly. Would the six vassal states, which had been maintaining their rule for so many years, allow the Empire to rise while they watched helplessly? Were they going to stare nkly as the Empire eradicate them and rule the world?¡± Obviously not! This was why Principal Qi, Zhan Wushuang, Qian Wanguan, and the others were so concerned. Once the war began, the entire continent¡¯s influential forces would have another shift, and the Mt. Spirit Beast College would inevitably be involved. Perhaps, the Mt. Spirit Beast College, the Zhan n, the Qian n, and the other great ns might even perish in their long-running history. ¡°Everyone, have an early rest. We will set off early tomorrow and teleport back to the Divine Martial Kingdom before returning to the college.¡± After Principal Qi gave her instructions, she left with a few vice principals and mentors. The rest of the cadets quickly took their leave and passed on this shocking news to their various ns. When Yun Fei was preparing to leave, Jiang Yi suddenly gestured for her to stop. ¡°Yun Fei, wait a moment!¡± The Fire Spirit Pearl shed; an ancient ring and two jade boxes appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s palm. He looked at Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei before speaking, ¡°I said I will distribute the spoils once I obtain the no.1 rank of the Kingdom War. This ancient divine essence ring and two pieces of celestial stones are for you. Without your help, I would have not been able to kill Yun He and the others. As for how are you going to split among the two of you, I will leave it to the husband and wife.¡± ¡°Eh...¡± Yun Fei and Zhan Wushuang were startled; even Qian Wanguan was shocked. Zhan Wushuang¡¯s face quickly turned grave as he spoke coldly, ¡°Jiang Yi, what are you doing? Take it back!¡± Yun Fei nodded, too. ¡°We didn¡¯t do much. Furthermore... you helped me killed Yun He and take revenge for my elder brother. I am already extremely grateful. I cannot ept these things.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t say it like that...¡± Just as Jiang Yi wanted to say something, Zhan Wushuang looked at him before picking up the ancient divine essence ring and handing it over to Yun Fei. ¡°Jiang Yi, you already have a spatial divine artifact so let Yun Fei take this ancient divine essence ring. As for the celestial stone, you are the one who needs to quickly raise your cultivation level. Keep them all. Any more nonsense, and I will not recognize you as a brother.¡± Chapter 220 - Defective Saint Artifact

Chapter 220: Defective Saint Artifact

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As everyone went back to rest, Jiang Yi was led by Qian Wanguan to his arranged room. When they arrived outside of the room, he suddenly called Qian Wanguan. ¡°Qian Wanguan, help stand guard outside for a moment!¡± Qian Wanguan paused and seriously said, ¡°Boss, are you going to refine the celestial stone? Don¡¯t be in such a hurry! I may not be clear about the refining method of the celestial stone, but I have heard that a single celestial stone would take at least two weeks to refine.¡± ¡°Not that!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and didn¡¯t exin much while giving his instructions, ¡°Just help stand guard for a moment! Remember to not let anyonee near.¡± ¡°Okay then!¡± Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yi was up to, but since Jiang Yi asked with such a serious tone, he naturally couldn¡¯t reject it. Jiang Yi closed the door and got excited. He opened the window to take a look and make sure there wasn¡¯t anyone hiding. The Fire Spirit Pearl lit up in his hand, and a narrowly long sword box appeared in his hand. ¡°Fire Dragon Sword!¡± His eyes were heating up while the Fire Spirit Pearl was shing as well, looking like it was alive and was telling Jiang Yi that it wanted to go near the Fire Dragon Sword. Gradually opening the sword box, Jiang Yi took a nce and was immediately astonished! The Fire Dragon Sword was indeed defective. It had a dark indent at the hilt of the sword, which wascking a piece of rock-like artifact. However, this indent seemed to be about the same size as the Fire Spirit Pearl. ¡°How is this possible? Isn¡¯t the Fire Spirit Pearl a spatial divine artifact?¡± Jiang Yi lifted the Fire Dragon Sword which made the Fire Spirit Pearl radiate even brighter. At this moment, the Fire Dragon Sword also swiftly glowed with a red light which turned into a dragon pattern that swam along the body of the sword while the tip of the sword was shaking slightly, giving off a soft chime. Jiang Yi felt as though the Fire Dragon Sword and the Fire Spirit Pearl... seemingly wanted to be together like two long-lost lovers. ¡°Since you want to be together so much, I shall let you fuse!¡± Jiang Yi paused for a moment as he gradually held up the Fire Spirit Pearl and pressed it into the dark indent on the sword hilt of the Fire Dragon Sword. A mystical thing happened: the Fire Spirit Pearl and the Fire Dragon Sword released a deep red light in an instant and were actually fused together. The Fire Spirit Pearl congealed perfectly like it was made to do so. Right now, Jiang Yi actually felt a trace of soul spirit connection with the Fire Dragon Sword! ¡°Refinementplete?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes. He had already refined the Fire Spirit Pearl, and when it fused with the Fire Dragon Sword, it helped refine the Fire Dragon Sword incidentally? ¡°Something isn¡¯t right though!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something. This Fire Spirit Pearl was a spatial divine artifact, but now that it was fused with the Fire Dragon Sword, was it... still a spatial divine artifact? Could it still provide immunity to mes and absorb them? Jiang Yu quickly immersed his mind into the Fire Spirit Pearl; when he realized that he could still feel that spatial zone within the Fire Spirit Pearl, he was relieved. ¡°If the Fire Dragon Sword and the Fire Spirit Pearl are fused, then can this Fire Dragon Sword be kept in the Fire Spirit Pearl? I can¡¯t be carrying a saint artifact and parading myself in the city, right?¡± With a thought in his mind, Jiang Yi controlled the Fire Spirit Pearl to keep the Fire Dragon Sword. It resulted in having the Fire Dragon Sword vanish while the Fire Spirit Pearl remained suspended in mid-air, automatically disassembling the two artifacts. ¡°Arise!¡± With a call, the Fire Dragon Sword appeared and even instantly fused with the Fire Spirit Pearl, which looked extremely strange. ¡°Defective saint artifact? Is it considered a true saint artifact now?¡± Jiang Yi looked passionately at the Fire Dragon Sword and was liking it even more as he kept turning and checking it out. This Fire Dragon Sword felt as though it was made for him, and it felt abnormallyfortable when he wielded it like it was part of his body. ¡°Why is the fire dragon pattern on the Fire Dragon Sword and the Fire Spirit Pearl so simr to the fire dragon pattern that sealed my dantian? Could the owner of them be the one who sealed my dantian? That doesn¡¯t make sense... this Fire Spirit Pearl has been in the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch for tens of thousands of years while the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons was dead for the same length of years, too. How could he be the one who sealed my dantian? Seems like it is all a coincidence!¡± Jiang Yi muttered to himself before sinking his mind into the Fire Dragon Sword, preparing to check it. Something shocking happened again! When his mind entered the Fire Dragon Sword, his mind had a ¡®boom¡¯ sound as a thunderous explosion felt as though it was going to rip his mind apart before dozens of ck wordings emerged. ¡°This... this...¡± Using his internal vision to look at these familiar yet unfamiliar ck wordings, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was shocked more than it felt painful. The chanting for the third rank Nameless Divine Art had appeared! These wordings were exactly the same style as the previous wordings, and it was connected to the second rank, which meant to say that this was the chanting for the third rank. The problem was why did it appear when he entered the Fire Dragon Sword to explore? Jiang Yi could clearly remember the chanting of the second rank appeared when he used the ck essence force to refine the Fire Spirit Pearl. A strange phenomenon urred back then when the Fire Spirit Pearl automatically absorbed the ck essence force in his body. If it happened once, it might be a coincidence. The fire dragon pattern on the seal of his dantian was too simr to the fire dragon pattern on the Fire Spirit Pearl and the Fire Dragon Sword. The Fire Spirit Pearl automatically absorbed his ck essence force and was easily refined by him. Right now, the Fire Spirit Pearl and the Fire Dragon Sword fused together automatically. When he tried to explore the Fire Dragon Sword, the third rank of the Nameless Divine Art appeared? This was no longer just a coincidence! The only theoretical verdict was... Jiang Yi, the Fire Spirit Pearl, and the Fire Dragon Sword already had some kind of connection! Setting aside the Fire Dragon Sword, this Fire Spirit Pearl had been in the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch for tens of thousands of years; he was only 16 years old. How could they be rted? ¡°Bang!¡± When he thought about this, Jiang Yi¡¯s hand trembled as he threw the Fire Dragon Sword on the floor. He felt that this Fire Dragon Sword was something heretic, and he could feel... a mysterious formless huge hand which was in control of his life! This feeling made him extremely ufortable, frightened, and uneasy. Right now, he even had a thought of abandoning this Fire Dragon Sword and Fire Spirit Pearl; he didn¡¯t want to use the Nameless Divine Art and the ck essence force either. But... could he abandon them? Jiang Yi calmed down quickly. He had a lot of enemies while Zhangsun Wuji and Xia Tian both wanted him dead. Once Jiang Yiliues out from his house arrest, he would definitely find all means to kill him. Back at the pce, the Azure Dragon College¡¯s no.1 prodigy and Young n Head of the Northern Mang Kingdom¡¯s Zhan n, Dao Zhan, stared at Jiang Yi with eyes that had hidden killing intent. Furthermore, he had killed Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s prince, Yun He; hence, the people from the Heaven Mystic Kingdom wouldn¡¯t let him off. He had too many enemies, and he still wanted Jiang Bieli to go kneel in front of his mother¡¯s tomb. Jiang Yunhai¡¯s situation was still unknown while he was powerless, and he required more strength. Without the Fire Spirit Pearl and the ck essence force which couldn¡¯t be utilized¡ªif he was to abandon the Fire Dragon Sword, too, he would only be a martial artist at the second stage of the Purple Mansion Realm which would be simply crushed by his enemies! Therefore... after muttering for a moment, he gritted his teeth and picked up the Fire Dragon Sword again. As the ache in his mind was slightly better, Jiang Yi memorized those wordings and left it aside first. He was in a confused state of mind and didn¡¯t have the time toprehend the chanting for the third rank of the Nameless Divine Art. ¡°Fire Dragon Sword. Are you an evil sword? Are you going to bring me into the evil dao?¡± Jiang Yi stared at the Fire Dragon Sword and whispered to it before he channeled his mind to explore the sword again. This time, there weren¡¯t any surprises; but there was aplex restriction array inside of the sword which made Jiang Yi dizzy just from ¡®seeing¡¯ it. Spirit artifacts, heaven artifacts, and saint artifacts¡ªall had restriction arrays in it. It was through these restriction arrays that allowed the martial artists to increase their attack power, releasing stronger mystical techniques. The strength of the restriction array was determined by the artifact¡¯s grade. The higher the grade of the artifact, the moreplex and mystical the restriction array would be. Jiang Yi had never been involved with restriction arrays; hence, it was natural for him to feel the dizzy spell. ¡°Eh? This isn¡¯t right...¡± Jiang Yi sensed for a moment before he realized another problem. This saint artifact looked like it was truly defective? At the bottom of the Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s body was a veryplete restriction array where lines of red light were circting, releasing a terrifying aura. On the top portion, there might be some simpler arrays; but it was obviously defective and looked dimmed. Jiang Yi once checked the restriction arrays on the ck Scale Sword, and it looked veryplete inside. Chapter 221 - Jiang Yi, Receive the Decree!

Chapter 221: Jiang Yi, Receive the Decree!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Withdrawing his mind, Jiang Yi took a few suspicious nces and checked it a few more times¡ªeven taking out the ck Scale Sword to check again. He was finally able to confirm that this impressive-looking Fire Dragon Sword had a restriction array that was indeed defective. After fusing with the Fire Spirit Pearl, this saint artifact still actually had a defect? ¡°I have been defrauded? Could this be a useless sword?¡± Jiang Yi mumbled to himself and casually circted a wisp of essence force into the Fire Dragon Sword, gently shing in front of him. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The Fire Dragon Sword flourished with red lights which converged into two fire dragon patterns that swam along the body of the sword before it suddenly emerged from the sword. Two congealed fire dragons whizzed ahead, swelling up as it went against the wind¡ªultimately turning into two fire dragons which were three feet long as they crashed onto the wall! ¡°The hell!¡± Jiang Yi immediately burst in retreat, immediately holding onto his head as he squatted at the corner of the room. ¡°Boom!¡± The two fire dragons turned the wall in front into dust, wrecking open a huge hole while the entire room shook, nearly copsing. ¡°The f*ck!¡± Jiang Yi took a nce and frantically kept the Fire Dragon Sword. Seven or eight figures shot out immediately from the rooms nearby while Principal Qi shouted out from far away, ¡°Jiang Yi, what is the situation?¡± ¡°No... nothing...¡± Jiang Yi had this awkward expression smeared across his face as he walked through the huge hole and spoke apologetically, ¡°I was cultivating a martial skill early and identally went overboard...¡± ¡°...¡± Principal Qi and the others rolled their eyes. Cultivating a martial skill in an inn was probably something only Jiang Yi would do, right? What¡¯s more, this was the imperial capital; if it was just a tad bit louder, it would have been troublesome to alert the imperial guards. ¡°Liu Lao, go settle this.¡± Qian Wanguan, who was outside the door, got so frightened that his butt dropped right on the ground. He thought that someone was attacking, and he was just about to yell out for Liu Lao to rescue him. It was only now that he realized it was a false rm. When Qian Wanguan saw the inn¡¯s guard which came over after hearing themotion, he immediately gestured to Liu Lao for him to go settle the aftermath. When everyone scattered, Qian Wanguan suspiciously looked at Jiang Yi and asked, ¡°Boss, what were you doing? This is the imperial capital, and if things went haywire, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to settle it.¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his hands and spoke with fiery passion, ¡°I just tested out the Fire Dragon Sword, and the result was... slightly overwhelming.¡± ¡°Damn! That is a saint artifact, right? How could the power be weak? Fortunately, you didn¡¯t use your full strength, or you might have leveled the entire inn!¡± ck lines appeared on Qian Wanguan¡¯s face before he suddenly thought of something and eximed, ¡°Something is wrong. Boss, how did you wield the Fire Dragon Sword? This is a saint artifact which is impossible for you to refine it in such a short time, right?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t exin much as this matter was rather hard to exin clearly. He followed Qian Wanguan to another room which was in good condition. Jiang Yi only asked after they entered the room, ¡°Wanguan, how much do you know about the restriction arrays in the artifacts?¡± ¡°I know a few things about it. What¡¯s wrong, Boss?¡± Qian Wanguan blinked his eyes and saw Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl glowing up, which was followed by the appearance of the Fire Dragon Sword. His eyes immediately lit up as he was moved. ¡°Tsk-Tsk, saint artifact. Great item!¡± Jiang Yi handed the Fire Dragon Sword over to Qian Wanguan and asked with doubt, ¡°There is a defective restriction within this saint artifact. Only one portion of it is in good condition. Try to sense it.¡± ¡°What can I sense?! With my strength, I can¡¯t even refine saint artifacts; how do I even sense it?¡± Qian Wanguan held onto the Fire Dragon Sword and casually brandished it, muttering for a short moment before he spoke, ¡°All artifacts must have aplete restriction array in order to release the highest firepower. If your saint artifact is defective, then the firepower must have taken a huge blow. If it is a spirit or heaven artifact, you could find a Tool Refinement Master to repair it. There is no way to repair a saint artifact.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Jiang Yi took back the Fire Dragon Sword and was even more bewildered now. When he casually wielded the sword, he could feel the power of this defective saint artifact¡ªwhich fused with the Fire Spirit Pearl¡ªwasn¡¯t any inferiorpared to the Man-Ruler Seal and World-Extinguishing Silver Ne. If the restriction waspleted in this saint artifact, how much more powerful would it be? Would it still be considered a saint artifact? It was deep into the night; hence, Jiang Yi asked Qian Wanguan to go back and rest. He sat cross-legged on the bed and expelled all distractions, forcing himself to calm down and beganprehending the third rank of the Nameless Divine Art. The first rank of the Nameless Divine Art gave Jiang Yi the mystical ck essence force. The second rank increased the upper limit of the ck essence force to 1000 wisps. Now with the third rank, Jiang Yi was filled with expectation. After several hourster, the sky outside began white like the belly of the fish, Jiang Yi still wasn¡¯t able toprehend anything. Jiang Yi¡¯s instincts had always been superior, and he only required a few hours toprehend the chanting of the first and second rank. This third rank was extremely profound which he had no way to crack into. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± Rustling noises echoed from the outside; someone had awakened. Jiang Yi had no choice but to take a temporary pause for now. He had plenty of timeter on, which he would use to slowlyprehend it. Closing his eyes for a moment, Qian Wanguan began to knock on his door one hourter. The college¡¯s army had prepared to teleport to the Divine Martial Kingdom before going back to the Mt. Spirit Beast College. After rinsing his mouth and washing his face, Jiang Yi hastily ate some breakfast before he followed the others on the carriages back to the city za. After he arrived at the city za, Yun Fei was apanied by Gu Te and Huo Shu as she walked over and whispered, ¡°Jiang Yi, Qian Wanguan. I am returning to my kingdom for a period of time. I can only return to the college once the situation has been stabilized. Of course... I might never return in this life, too. If there is an opportunity, I wee you to have some fun at the Heaven Mystics Kingdom where I will receive you with magnificent hospitality.¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan exchanged looks and subconsciously turned to look at Zhan Wushuang. Jiang Yi nodded. ¡°Send us a message if there is any problem. If things look bad, then evacuate from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, or go to the college. Coming over to the Divine Martial Kingdom is fine, too. Heaven will always offer a road to the desperate.¡± Yun He was dead, and there must be many hidden motions in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Yun Fei might have Huo Shu and Gu Te¡¯s Soul Seal, but it might enrage their ns, allying together to deal with Yun Fei. She was a weakdy involved in such a power struggle, and Jiang Yi was inevitably concerned. ¡°En!¡± Yun Fei nodded and looked at Zhan Wushuang with deep feelings. She then resolutely led a group of people and entered a teleportation array, heading towards the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. ¡°Let¡¯s depart!¡± Jiang Yi could see Zhan Wushuang¡¯s sad expression; he patted on Zhan Wushuang¡¯s shoulder while Qian Wanguan came over and spoke softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Wushuang. After I return, I will do my best to convince my n to assist Princess Yun Fei from the shadows. If Prince Yun Xian is able to ascend to the Crown Prince position, it would be beneficial to the Qian n. My n will definitely assist them from behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhan Wushuang forced out a smile and walked together with everyone into the giant teleportation array which teleported them back to the Divine Martial Kingdom. ¡°Buzz!¡± A light radiated while a giant teleportation array lit up in front of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s pce. After the light faded, Jiang Yi and the others opened their eyes and were shocked by what they saw. There were many individuals standing in front of the pce¡¯s za, amounting to more than a thousand. In the middle of the group was a dashing youth wearing an official¡¯s robe that immediatelyughed when everyone walked out from the teleportation array. ¡°We wee our brave warriors back to the kingdom! Jiang Yi, receive the decree!¡± Chapter 222 - Father and Son Meeting in Person

Chapter 222: Father and Son Meeting in Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The decree didn¡¯t contain anything important: it just sang praises that Jiang Yi had won honor for the Divine Martial Kingdom, and Jiang Yi was the kingdom¡¯s pride. Thest sentence was the most important point... which was for Jiang Yi to enter the royal pce earlier in the morning and that the King had personally summoned him. Xia Wuhui put on a great outward appearance and always had a smile on his face. He cordially interacted with everyone, even though Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang had killed dozens of their royal nsmen. His heart might have desired for Jiang Yi to be chopped into pieces, but his conversations gave people the feeling offort and cheerfulness¡ªwithout any traces of antipathy and hatred. He was indeed worthy to be the Crown Prince who distinguished himself above all the other princes in the Divine Martial Kingdom. There was a group of royal officials and generals behind Xia Wuhui. Jiang Yi might not know anyone of them, but these people also had praisesing out from their mouth. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t speak much, but he could be putting on an indifferent expression. Hence, he had no choice but give unsophisticated responses when people were smiling at him. Principal Qi, Qian Wanguan, and Zhan Wushuang had dealt with such situations plenty of times and weren¡¯t awkward during this asion. After exchanging their conventional greetings, the Crown Prince led Principal Qi and the others into the pce. He originally invited Jiang Yi along but was tactfully rejected by him; hence, Jiang Yi and the others boarded the carriage and went back to the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. ¡°Boss!¡± Before the seat could even get warm, Qian Wanguan rushed in and gave Jiang Yi a piece of very bad news. Jiang Bieli had just arrived in the royal capital. He didn¡¯t ride on the ancient divine war chariot this time; instead, he teleported in with a group of people in a grandiose manner and immediately entered the royal pce. When Jiang Yi heard this news, the edges of his mouth were filled with mockery as he remained silent and entered his room to sleep. After trying to decipher the Nameless Divine Art for an entire night, he didn¡¯t even have time to take a rest. When Jiang Yi woke up in the afternoon, Qian Wanguan brought another piece of very bad news. He didn¡¯t want to say it, but this matter had already been disseminated all over the royal capital and couldn¡¯t be concealed anymore. The Crown Prince and Su Ruoxue¡¯s wedding was to be held in a month¡¯s time. The army for the bride¡¯s escort would depart tomorrow and head to the Great Xia Kingdom to fetch the bride. Even though Jiang Yi knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be reversed anymore, he still felt overwhelmingly ufortable when he heard this news. He had tried many times to forget thisdy named Su Ruoxue, but at this moment, he felt as though his heart had been shed by des while all kinds of sensations and feelings were tumbling in his heart. ¡°Go help me find the refinement method for the celestial stone!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand, and Qian Wanguan knew what it meant. Jiang Yi wanted to use cultivation to forget all his sorrows and use grief as a motivation, doing his best to charge to the higher ce in the martial dao realm. The method of refining the celestial stone was quickly found. Qian n might not have any celestial stones, but all great aristocratic ns had the method on how to refine it. Jiang Yi took a quick read and understood it, but he didn¡¯t recklessly start refining it. Once the refinement of the celestial stone began, it couldn¡¯t be stopped; and it would take at least ten days to fully refine a single celestial stone. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t go drinking; neither did he cultivate. He continued to decipher the third rank of the Nameless Divine art, secluded in his room. The strange thing was¡ªafter an entire night, he still didn¡¯t have any idea at all. Jiang Yi felt that this chanting of the third rank was just like heavenly writing. The next day, Jiang Yi got up early in the morning while Qian Wanguan got up early, too, to give Jiang Yi some instructions on the etiquette when in the pce and also things to take note of. This time, it was an official royal hearing; and the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Lord had asked him for an audience. If something was messed up, it would definitely be detrimental for Jiang Yi¡¯s future development. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t really bother about it; he wasn¡¯t even interested in the Dragon Fang General title that the Divine Martial Kingdom was going to grant him. If he was to be a Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s general, he would be serving the royal n as an official that was under Jiang Bieli¡¯smand, which seriously dissatisfied Jiang Yi. Of course, there were also Xia Wuhui, Xia Tian and others¡ªcausing Jiang Yi to not have a single preferential impression of the royal n. A squadron of Royal Military had been waiting outside since morning, beside a carriage that was parked outside the Hidden Dragon Pavilion that had the g of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Once Jiang Yi walked out, the Royal Military all knelt and greeted, ¡°Greetings, my Lord.¡± ¡°My Lord...¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose. He had yet to be titled as the Dragon Fang General, but this group of Royal Military already started to greet him with military etiquette. Being called a lord at the young age of 16 surely felt weird. After bidding goodbye to Qian Wanguan and the others, Jiang Yi boarded the carriage and headed towards the royal pce. With the Royal Military ushering the traffic, the journey didn¡¯t have any obstructions; and Jiang Yi quickly entered the royal pce before finally stopping by a side pce hall. One of the Royal Military team leaders informed him: ¡°There is still a little time. Could my Lord please take a rest here first?¡± Jiang Yi alighted the carriage and gave a strange look at this side pce hall. He might have obtained the no.1 rank in the Kingdom War and might be highly regarded by the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s royal n, but it wouldn¡¯t be to this extent, right? Not only was he invited to arrive earlier, but he was given a side pce hall to rest in? Qian Wanguan mentioned that he might have to wait outside the grand pce hall and wait for the King¡¯s summons to enter. Since he was here, he might as well go with the flow. Jiang Yi walked in slowly; when he saw a few pce maids kneeling by the side and weed him, he felt suspicious. Once he entered the side pce hall, the suspicion in his heart had been relieved because there was a man standing in the side pce hall. With a tiger¡¯s back and bear¡¯s waist, Jiang Yi could see a back view of a man with a presence that caused suffocation. This man was more than two meters tall and wore a refined schr¡¯s robe, but anyone who saw him wouldn¡¯t think he was a schr that wasn¡¯t ustomed to physical work. Instead, he gave off a feeling of an invincible martial expert¡ªso strong that a single nce would burn his image into your mind. This individual wasn¡¯t releasing any kind of presence, but when Jiang Yi entered the side pce hall, he felt as though the air in the surrounding went stale. He was immobilized, and his eyes were attracted to that sharp sword-like back which looked like it could pierce the heavens. Jiang Bieli! Without guessing, Jiang Yi took a single look to determine this individual¡¯s identity. There was only one man in the entire Divine Martial Kingdom with such presence, authority for the Royal Military to listen to his orders, pce maids to kneel outside, and someone who could cause Jiang Yi to feel suffocated. The father and son finally met! The Royal Military soldiers and the pce maids quietly dismissed themselves, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t notice them. His eyes had thisplex expression and had a trace of stirred-up emotions. His eyes had this excitement of a son meeting his birth father, but it was filled with sorrow, anguish, and mockery more. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t utter a single word while his expression was unexpectedly calm. Thatplex expression in his eyes regained theposure¡ªlike a t surface of the water and indifferent like ice. ¡°I am Jiang Bieli, the Western Garrison Liege Lord of the Divine Martial Kingdom and the Marshal of the Western Garrison Army!¡± The man suddenly spoke while his body gradually turned around, looking at Jiang Yi and speaking calmly, ¡°You are Jiang Yi, and your mother is Yi Piaopiao. In name, I should be your father, although I can understand that... you don¡¯t wish to acknowledge me as your father. But I still have to tell you the truth.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression had this trace of shock. He had imagined various scenes of him meeting Jiang Bieli, but he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Bieli¡¯s first statement to be this straightforward and so forting. Of course, the shock quickly vanished from Jiang Yi¡¯s face and was reced with indifference. He continued remaining silent and looked at Jiang Bieli with an undisturbed look. Jiang Bieli looked at Jiang Yi before turning to look at the sky outside, revealing a trace of self-mockery on the edge of his mouth andughing indistinctly before speaking again, ¡°Jiang Yi, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are going to acknowledge me as a father, or if you are going to return to Jiang Yi City to reim your true ancestry. I just want to tell you something. Jiang Yi City was originally Western Garrison City, and I renamed it after your mother left me. I didn¡¯t know of your birth either, and if I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have let you suffer for all these years. En... do you understand what I am trying to say?¡± Chapter 223 - Executed According to the Laws

Chapter 223: Executed ording to the Laws

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Jiang Bieli finished speaking, he looked at Jiang Yi again... but felt rather disappointed when he couldn¡¯t see any emotions in Jiang Yi¡¯s expression. It was so calm and indifferent that it was frightening, as though he was looking at a stranger. After a moment, Jiang Yi remained silent, causing Jiang Bieli to reveal an awkward expression while shifting his eyes away. This expression had never appeared on his face, even after all kinds of situations he had gone through. What kind of scenario had he not seen before? Even as he faced armies that numbered in millions, his expression remained the same. Now, looking at Jiang Yi¡¯s cold eyes, he felt ufortable as he paused for a moment before speaking again, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you have anything to say?¡± Jiang Yi finally had some reaction, the edges of his mouth curved up as he grinned. Jiang Bieli stared nkly as Jiang Yi sized up Jiang Bieli for a moment, causing several changes in Jiang Bieli¡¯s expression before Jiang Yi spoke, ¡°You tell me all this; does it... have anything to do with me?¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Bieli was staring nkly as his mouth was convulsing slightly. If Jiang Rentu was here, he would have known that Jiang Bieli was on the verge of raging out. Had it been anyone else, Jiang Bieli would have already given them a p, but this was his son¡ªa son his conscience regarded with guilt, one who he truly didn¡¯t dare to hit. Jiang Yi went silent again, causing Jiang Bieli to nearly vomit blood from anger and wanted to immediately turn and leave. Momentster, Jiang Yi spoke again with an extremely apathetic tone, ¡°I will only ask you once. Three questions. If you cannot answer them, you shall vanish from my sight forever.¡± ¡°Okay! Ask then!¡± Jiang Bieli nodded. He was afraid of Jiang Yi not wanting to speak; as long as he spoke, then everything would be easier. Jiang Yi asked indifferently, ¡°First question, do you owe her any gratitude? Second question, did you turn your back on her? Third question, did you ever try searching for her after she had left for so many years?¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s questions were simple, and they were all yes or no answers, but Jiang Bieli didn¡¯t know how to answer them. He muttered for a moment before answering, ¡°Jiang Yi, you might not be clear about what happened in the past. Things aren¡¯t as simple as you think it is!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and rudely interrupted Jiang Bieli. ¡°I do not want to know what happened in the past. You just have to answer these three questions!¡± Jiang Bieli embarrassedly shut his mouth and spoke with a bitter smile, ¡°I did owe her my gratitude, I did turn my back on her, and I didn¡¯t go searching for her either, but...¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Before Jiang Bieli could continue, Jiang Yi looked up andughed out loudly, interrupting him once again. Jiang Yi¡¯s face was filled with mockery as he raised a hand and pointed at Jiang Bieli, speaking with rage, ¡°Jiang Bieli, aren¡¯t you shameless? Since you owe her your gratitude, why did you turn your back on her? Since you change the name of Western Garrison City into Jiang Yi City, why didn¡¯t you go look for her after all these years? Since you didn¡¯t appear for so many years, what is the point of you appearing now? I don¡¯t want to say anything else¡ªgo kneel at her tomb for three days and three nights! Then, I shall forgive you! And... even if I forgive you, it doesn¡¯t mean I acknowledge you! I have said this before: I don¡¯t have a father in the past, not now, and not in the future!¡± Finishing his statement, Jiang Yi turned and left with resolution, leaving behind Jiang Bieli who had this dignified expression. He, Jiang Bieli, who was the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Western Garrison Liege Lord, no.1 martial expert of the Divine Martial Kingdom, and one of the top ten martial experts in the continent, was actually pointed at by someone and berated as shameless today? He was even requested to kneel for three days and three nights? If this news was to get out, it would definitely invite an uproar from the world. Surprisingly, Jiang Bieli didn¡¯t get into a rage. He merely flickered his eyes and looked at the Jiang Yi who was vanishing into the distance. Letting out a long sigh and looking at the clear blue sky, he said indistinctly, ¡°Yi Piaopiao, your son¡¯s temperament is exactly the same as yours. Looks like nothing I say will be of use anymore. Are you intentionally using him to take revenge on me? I did let you down back then, but... if you didn¡¯t do such a thing, I wouldn¡¯t have turned my back on you!¡± ... After Jiang Yi berated and released that pent-up anger in his heart, he felt much more rxed now. He sat in a pavilion at an outside garden while remaining silent; no one knew what he was thinking about. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± After a good while, one of the Royal Military captains came and bowed. ¡°My Lord, it is about time. Please follow me to the Radiant Hall and wait.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi withdrew his thoughts and arranged his robes. He forcefully pulled himself together and followed the Royal Military towards a distant massive pce. After walking for 30 minutes, Jiang Yi arrived at a massive pce andmented when he saw rows of uniformed Royal Military who were all Soul Travel Realm experts. The armies of the six vassal states were all well-trained and powerful; if the Azure Dragon Empire wanted to restore their government, it would be a long and burdened task. The royal court had already begun. Jiang Yi took a peak from outside. He saw many pirs that were made with purple gold, and many individuals were inside of this majestic hall. ¡°Summon Jiang Yi for the audience!¡± After waiting for one hour, a sharp voice echoed from within while a eunuch at the entrance yelled out, too, ¡°Summon Jiang Yi for the audience!¡± Jiang Yi quickly stood up and took huge strides as he walked in, taking a nce to clearly see the scenery within the pce. This pce was indeed massive, which was around 60 meters in radius. There were plenty of people inside that stood in two rows, each with around 100 individuals. On the left were all the officials while all the battle-armored generals stood on the right. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to look around and walked straight ahead while following the dark red carpet. He fixed his eyes forward on a man who was sitting on the king¡¯s throne above a purple-gold tform. King of Divine Martial Kingdom, Xia Tingwei! He wasn¡¯t an incapable ruler that indulged in wine like Jiang Yi had expected. Xia Tingwei had a stalwart figure, domineering facial features, and shining tiger-like eyes. He emitted prowess even when he wasn¡¯t angered and had the same aura as Jiang Bieli. His strength was obviously top-notched and had the manner of a lord that was ambitious and ruthless. Along with the rise of the status, one¡¯s bearing would rise along with it! Xia Tingwei had this subtle prowess of a king, which gave people the feeling that they had to bow down to him. ¡°Commoner Jiang Yi pays his respect to the King!¡± Jiang Yi walked to the middle, brushed his sleeve, and knelt on one knee before greeting loudly. This etiquette from him was obviously not correct. He didn¡¯t have any status of an official ranking, and ording to thews, he had to prostrate himself, kneeling for three times and kowtowing for nine times. Qian Wanguan did exin this etiquette to him, but he remained stubborn and maintained a simple etiquette of a general to his lord. This was even for the sake for the Soul-Subduing Herb; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even kneel on one knee. ¡°En?¡± As expected, many faces changed immediately, especially those royal officials who had this infuriated expression. One of them stepped out and reprimanded, ¡°How audacious! If you are greeting our king, why aren¡¯t you kneeling and kowtowing? This is a show of disrespect and shall be executed ording to thews.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± An aged man with white hair walked out and berated, too, ¡°What use is there to keep such a presumptuous citizen. Someone, take him out and execute him.¡± King Xia Tingwei remained emotionless and didn¡¯t give any opinions. The white-haired eunuch that stood beside him frowned as he snorted while two Royal Military guards walked over immediately and were about to drag Jiang Yi out to execute. ¡°Wait!¡± On the first row of the right, a general who was armored suddenly stood out and bowed with cupped hands towards Xia Tingwei. ¡°Jiang Yi is born in an uncultivated background and doesn¡¯t know such rules. Would the King exercise mercy.¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± A group of generals stood out and yelled out in unison, ¡°Would the King exercise mercy!¡± Jiang Yi nced and noticed a group of people that he didn¡¯t know. Jiang Bieli wasn¡¯t around either, but when he thought of the fact that Jiang Bieli was the top authority in the army, he quickly realized that these generals were all Jiang Bieli¡¯s subordinates and would naturally seek mercy for him. On the left Official¡¯s side, a fatty also walked out; and his body was filled with fats like a small hill. His appearance was rather simr to Qian Wanguan, and he also bowed to the King before looking at Jiang Yi with a smile. ¡°My King, Jiang Yi is only 16 years of age. He was an orphan since young and doesn¡¯t know of such rules. Please don¡¯t take offense from his actions!¡± Chapter 224 - No More Soul-Subduing Herb?

Chapter 224: No More Soul-Subduing Herb?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi¡¯s guesses were on point. Those general-ss individuals were basically led by Jiang Bieli, and they seldom made anyments on the royal court hearings. Jiang Bieli was here in the royal capital today, and right now, his son was about to be executed, leaving them no choice but to step in. That fatty was the currently n Head for the Qian n, the Minister of Revenue, Qian Gui. He might not have seen Jiang Yi before, but his information was stacked highly in his study room. His son had been hanging around Jiang Yi every day and were like brothers; it was natural he would step in and help Jiang Yi beg for mercy. With so many generals and Qian Gui¡ªwho was the n Head of Qian n¡ªinvolved, the two officials didn¡¯t dare to say anymore. Offending a group of generals wasn¡¯t a big problem, but if they were to offend Qian Gui, they might die before even knowing what happened. ¡°Hmph!¡± Right at this moment, standing at the front of all the officials was a middle-aged man with grizzled hair who spoke, ¡°Rules are rules, what would we be if rules aren¡¯tplied with? Is there even a need for royalws? Kingdomws? If Jiang Yi was to murder someone in the royal capital in the future, would you all be begging for mercy? Saying that hees from amoner status? Not knowing any rules? Ridiculous.¡± Grand Marshal Zhangsun Yan! Jiang Yi swept a nce over, and his expression immediately turned cold. This prematurely-aged man was the only person whose status was only under the King of the Divine Martial Kingdom. It was obvious that he was infuriated by the fact that Jiang Yi ughtered many of his Zhangsun nsmen in the Crown Prince Residence and in the Kingdom War. Once Zhangsun Yan spoke, Qian Gui shut his mouth quietly while the generals remained silent as well. It was obvious they didn¡¯t dare to incur the wrath of Zhangsun Yan. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Right at this moment, on the general¡¯s side, a middle-aged general standing second in ce sudden spoke, ¡°This isn¡¯t such a serious matter. Jiang Yi did an outstanding service to our kingdom this time. Summoning him was precisely tomend the glory that he obtained for the kingdom. Let¡¯s just forget such a small matter and don¡¯t ruin this happy asion!¡± ¡°Huh...¡± A group of people let out some amazed gasps. This person might be wearing armor, but he had never led the army. Yet, he had an iparable status in the Divine Martial Kingdom. It was evident since he was standing second-in-line. Zhan n¡¯s n Head, Zhan Yiming! The Zhan n had never contended for influence and authority, but the n name of Zhan represented a kind of authority by itself. The most surprising thing was that Zhan Yiming actually got involved in such an asion? This was a clear disrespect against Zhangsun Yan! In the past¡ªapart from Jiang Bieli, no one dared to refute against Zhangsun Yan whenever he spoke. Was the Zhan n going to forsake their neutrality and go against the Zhangsun n? ¡°Enough!¡± Seated on the purple-gold throne, King Xia Tingwei suddenly spoke with a gesture of his hand, ¡°What are all of you arguing for such a small matter? Jiang Yi has indeed won honor and glory for the kingdom. Don¡¯t mention offering his salute¡ªeven if he didn¡¯t, I will not me him, too. Sanxi, announce the decree.¡± The Royal Military dismissed themselves while Jiang Yi remained emotionless as his heart wasughing coldly. The King made a beautiful speech, but why didn¡¯t he speak out earlier? This was obviously an offer of the club before giving the sweet. After hearing the statement to receive the decree, Jiang Yi got excited and didn¡¯t bother about the small matters. He knelt on one knee and replied, ¡°Many thanks to the King, Jiang Yi will receive the decree.¡± ¡°Acknowledging the calling of the heavens, and taking the orders from the King, in view of Jiang Yi obtaining the first rank in the Kingdom War, winning honor and glory for the kingdom, he shall be bestowed with the title of Dragon Fang General¡ªto lead ten thousand Divine Martial Camp, one general residence, suitable number of maidservants, one million purple gold, jade stone...¡± The Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s rewards were bountiful, and they kept to their promise to bestow the title of the Dragon Fang General. It was even a practical general that could lead ten thousand troops. Jiang Yi was dizzy after hearing all those misceneous rewards. ¡°... end of decree!¡± After the old eunuch finished the reading the decree, everyone looked at Jiang Yi waiting for him to express his gratitude and receive the decree. Jiang Yi looked as though he was dumbfounded, and he blinked but didn¡¯t express his gratitude and asked with doubt instead, ¡°This isn¡¯t right. Why is there no Soul-Subduing Herb? Is something wrong with the decree?¡± There were plenty of rewards, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t hear the three words ¡®Soul-Subduing Herb.¡¯ Why did he participate in the Kingdom War again? Wasn¡¯t it for the Soul-Subduing Herb? He could give up all the other rewards, but he couldn¡¯t give up on the Soul-Subduing Herb! ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± Once Jiang Yi¡¯s reply ended, all the officials and generals had a change in expression¡ªeven Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming¡¯s expression turned grave¡ªlooking up at the Xia Tingwei who was on the throne. As expected, Xia Tingwei let out a cold snort and was obviously infuriated. ¡°Audacious!¡± ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Most of the officials immediately scolded out loudly. The matter about not knowing the rules was over, but now after the official decree, not only did Jiang Yi not give his gratitude, but he actually suspected that there was a mistake in the decree? This was just like giving a p on King Xia Tingwei¡¯s face. The King had already bestowed someone with gifts, and one still had the cheek to be choosy? ¡°It isn¡¯t like this, my King! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any offending intentions.¡± Jiang Yi realized it and quickly bent over to salute and exin: ¡°Jiang Yi can forgo the title of the Dragon Fang General and all the other rewards, but the Soul-Subduing Herb is very important to me. I plead His Majesty to grant Jiang Yi¡¯s little request. Jiang Yi will definitely fulfill any task given by His Majesty and spare no effort toplete it until my dying day.¡± Xia Tingwei heard Jiang Yi¡¯s request and was even more furious. He snorted with an angered expression. ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t even want the title of the Dragon Fang General? Do you treat this King¡¯s royal court as like ying house? Qian Gui, this person will be handed over to you. If he dares to act like this again, I will definitely execute him.¡± Finishing his statement, Xia Tingwei snorted again before he turned and left, not even taking another look at Jiang Yi. ¡°We bid farewell to the King!¡± Everyone below immediately bowed and sent off the King. Zhangsun Yan waited for Xia Tingwei to leave before snorting and looking at Jiang Yi, leading a group of men to exit the pce. A group of officials and generals shook their head and sighed as they walked away. They clearly understood that if it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Bieli, Jiang Yi would have been dead even if he had ten heads. ¡°My honorable nephew!¡± Qian Gui, who was much fatter than Qian Wanguan, walked over and spoke with a bitter smile, ¡°I am Qian Gui, Wanguan¡¯s father. This is Zhan Yiming, Zhan Wushuang¡¯s father.¡± Jiang Yi might be feeling imperative, but he didn¡¯t dare to neglect his respects for these two seniors as he frantically bowed and greeted them, ¡°This nephew pays his respects to the two Uncles.¡± Zhan Yiming walked over and spoke with a bitter smile, too, ¡°Jiang Yi, your temperament is exactly the same as your mother, huh. Alright then, when you have the time,e over to my ce and visit. Old Qian, you go have a good talk with Jiang Yi; I shall take my leave first.¡± The massive pce was quickly emptied. Jiang Yi was rather anxious as he looked at Qian Gui and said, ¡°Uncle Qian, that Soul-Subduing Herb...¡± Qian Gui gestured for Jiang Yi to stop asking and let out a light sigh. ¡°Enough for now; let¡¯s talk on the way!¡± Following Qian Gui out of the pce, a luxurious carriage was steered over here. Qian Gui led Jiang Yi to board the carriage, the coachman whipped the horse and steered the carriage out of the pce. To be able to ride a carriage in the royal pce, it was evident to see how important Qian Gui¡¯s status was in the Divine Martial Kingdom. ¡°Uncle!¡± Once on the carriage, Jiang Yi spoke out anxiously. Qian Gui waved his hand and poured a cup of tea to Jiang Yi before speaking, ¡°I know. It is about the Soul-Subduing Herb. You need it to rescue someone? I knew about this situation a long time ago. Initially, the Kingdom War¡¯s reward contained the Soul-Subduing Herb, but it was swapped out by someone.¡± ¡°Who would even dare?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s killing aura sudden burst out like an artifact sword unsheathing and revealing the sharpness! ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Qian Gui shook his head and sighed. ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s escorts for the bride will be departing tomorrow, and they are bringing along many betrothal gifts. The Crown Prince suddenly mentioned to include the Soul-Subduing Herb, and... the King actually didn¡¯t object to it! There might not be any evidence of your doings in the Kingdom War, but the King is obviously unhappy about it. So if you really want the Soul-Subduing Herb, there is basically no hope...¡± Chapter 225 - Jiang Yi Had Gone Crazy

Chapter 225: Jiang Yi Had Gone Crazy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No hope? Hahahaha...¡± Jiang Yi suddenlyughed out hysterically. He already had a bad impression of the Divine Martial Kingdom, but now, it became utter hatred. A kingdom actually broke their promise to him and to the world. It was understandable if Xia Tingwei didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yi wanted the Soul-Subduing Herb, but he knew that Jiang Yi participated in the Kingdom War just for the Soul-Subduing Herb and risked his life in it. Ultimately, because of some personal reason¡ªbecause of his son¡¯s request, Xia Tingwei took out the Soul-Subduing Herb? Did he even feel shame? A stalk of Soul-Subduing Herb might not mean anything in the betrothal gifts, but it was more important to Jiang Yi than the Dragon Fang General title, than the general residence... than the millions of purple gold. Didn¡¯t Xia Tingwei know what kind of person Xia Tian was? As the King, didn¡¯t he know about the grievances between Jiang Yi and Xia Tian? Since Xia Tian could attempt to kill him in the Kingdom War, why couldn¡¯t he kill members from the royal n? The King could turn his back on the world, but the world couldn¡¯t turn their backs on him? Jiang Yi finally understood the tyrannical way of thoughts that these great aristocratic ns and the royal n had. Their descendants could casually kill people and treat them asmoners. If thesemoners resisted and harmed their people, they would be enraged like a lion: unveiling their masks, revealing their malevolent fangs, and tearing everything apart. ¡°Since you are not benevolent, then don¡¯t me me for serving injustice!¡± Jiang Yi mumbled using a voice that only he could hear and turned to ask Qian Gui, ¡°Uncle, apart from the royal n¡¯s Soul-Subduing Herb, there is any other ce I can find one?¡± ¡°Currently none!¡± Qian Gui shook his head and replied, ¡°Wanguan has mentioned this matter to me, and I have personally given my orders to check all the six vassal states, but there isn¡¯t any information about the Soul-Subduing Herb. Perhaps there might be one in the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s warehouse, but... this is a nourishing spirit herb for the soul spirit. You should know that Princess Ling Xue mainly cultivates the soul spirit; she would have probably consumed it even if they had one.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Jiang Yi eyes quickly turned determined as he stood up and bowed to Qian Gui, speaking in a solemn tone, ¡°Uncle, I want to return to the college for a period of time. I need your help to arrange some things in the royal capital.¡± ¡°En?¡± Qian Gui¡¯s chubby cheeks squeezed around his tiny eyes, revealing a trace of glitter as he spoke seriously, ¡°Nephew, if you cannot endure such a small matter, you will not be able to achieve great things in the future. For your future¡¯s sake, don¡¯t let your emotions affect your decision. The title of Dragon Fang General is a practical general that holds authority. A wave is surging under the clouds, and there might be a war erupting soon. After you seclude yourself and cultivate for another eight or ten years, you can lead the army into battle and achieve merits that would define your life. You might even be titled a liege lord or a minister.¡± ¡°I thank Uncle for his advice!¡± Jiang Yi spoke firmly, ¡°I want to return to the college and look for Master Liao first to see if there are any other things that could rece the Soul-Subduing Herb. I will cultivate in the college for a period of time, and when I am stronger, I wille back to the royal capital to take over this position as the Dragon Fang General. I do not know if this will give Uncle any trouble...¡± Qian Gui took a sip of tea and waved his hand. ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be any trouble. You have obtained the celestial stone, and it is understandable that you want to refine it to increase your strength. I will help you exin to His Majesty¡¯s side and list your name at the military side first. Nephew, go back quick and return quickly as well.¡± ¡°Then Uncle, I will take my leave first. I will visit you at your residence the next time.¡± Jiang Yi bowed again, and after Qian Gui nodded, he leaped off the carriage and headed straight for the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. He took steady steps as he traveled with a sword-like spine, emitting a determined aura from his body. ¡°Boss, how was it?¡± Back at the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang were waiting for his return expectedly. The two of them invited Jiang Yi back in before Qian Wanguan immediately asked nervously. Jiang Yi appeared to be calm and didn¡¯t have any trace of excitement or anger. He lifted his cup of tea and replied, ¡°Nothing much. I met with Jiang Bieli andpletely severed our ties. I was bestowed with the title of Dragon Fang General and have ten thousand soldiers under mymand. I even have a general¡¯s residence and maidservants...¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang exchanged eye contact and felt something was wrong. The former had some flickers in his eyes before he asked with a solemn tone, ¡°What about the Soul-Subduing Herb?¡± Jiang Yi grinned and smiled splendidly while speaking calmly, ¡°It is gone; it has been reallocated by Xia Wuhui.¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang let out a gasp and finally understood why Jiang Yi had such an expression. He was already infuriated to the limit, and he was just like the calm before the storm. The more Jiang Yi behaved like this, the more frightened they felt. When Jiang Yi went crazy, even Qian Wanguan felt afraid... because he was fearless! ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be in a hurry first. There is always another way. I will go out for a moment first...¡± Qian Wanguan stood up quickly and obviously went to check on the situation. Zhan Wushuang looked at Jiang Yi who hung his head low and let out a sigh, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t be discouraged. Didn¡¯t you tell Yun Fei that heaven will always leave a road? The road to the future is a long one, but as long as we work hard, we will be able to ovee everything.¡± ¡°I am not discouraged. Wushuang, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Jiang Yi smiled, which caused Zhan Wushuang¡¯s heart to feel even more uneasy. One hourter, Qian Wanguan returned and had this grave expression. Before he even said anything, Jiang Yi immediately asked, ¡°Qian Wanguan, immediately send someone to ask Master Liao if the Soul-Subduing Herb can be reced? Any price is fine, and ask someone with an esteemed status from your n to go.¡± ¡°That is easy to settle! My n has a few mentors in the college, and Master Liao knows they are from our n.¡± Qian Wanguan nodded and asked, ¡°Boss, you told my father that you wish to return to the college?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and confirmed, ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable staying in the royal capital. I want to return and refine the celestial stone.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang were relieved. Jiang Bieli was in the royal capital, and Xia Wuhui and Su Ruoxue¡¯s wedding was going to be held in the royal capital, which were why Jiang Yi didn¡¯t feelfortable staying here. It would be rather beneficial for him to go back and seclude himself for a period of time. When Qian Wanguan was about to go out and pass the message to a mentor in the college, Jiang Yi spoke again, ¡°That¡¯s right, Wanguan! My Silver-Moon Demon Wolf is dead. Help me find another two to three pieces of spirit beast talisman from the college. On the way back, I will visit Mt. Thirty Thousand to get a good spirit beast.¡± ¡°This is simple!¡± Qian Wanguan nodded. Jiang Yi was already a Prodigy Cadet of the Mt. Spirit Beast College, and even with himself, Jiang Yi could also get it easily. Once everything was arranged, Jiang Yi entered his room and continued to decipher the third rank of the Nameless Divine Art. Principal Qi also passed down the message that they would be setting off for the college tomorrow. The cadets could follow the college¡¯s party or stay in the royal capital. Zhan Wushuang was concerned for Yun Fei; hence, he naturally wasn¡¯t going back to the college. He could make use of the scout in the royal capital to take note of the situation in Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Qian Wanguan was just idling away, but he was concerned about Jiang Yi; hence, he decided to return to the college with Jiang Yi. The next day, the college¡¯s party set off. Over a dozen carriages began to move rapidly towards the south. With Qian Gui helping, Jiang Yi naturally didn¡¯t have any worries for the affairs in the royal capital. He rode in the carriage peacefully with Qian Wanguan, spending the whole dayprehending the Nameless Divine Art. On the third day¡ªwhen the spirit beast talisman arrived, the information from Qian n arrived at the same time. Master Liao replied with clear instructions that the Thousand-year-old Wolfberry Ginseng could be swapped with a hundred-year one or even go without it! The Tri-Petal Septuple Leaves and the Soul-Subduing Herb was an absolute must, especially the Soul-Subduing Herb. Without the Soul-Subduing Herb, he couldn¡¯t guarantee the safety of Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s soul spirit. When Jiang Yi heard this news, he got even quieter. He would spend the entire day in meditation and trying toprehend this third rank of the Nameless Divine Art, which was quite the task. After trying toprehend it for such a long period of time, he actually gained nothing. Fourth day! The college¡¯s group spent the night in a small city of the Divine Martial Kingdom, and when dawn came, Qian Wanguan woke up and routinely went to wake Jiang Yi. He realized that Jiang Yi¡¯s room was empty, and there was only a message slip. ¡°Wanguan, do not try to find to any news about me. If I manage to survive this time, we will drink merrily in the future and travel under the heavens. If I perish, I will still acknowledge you as a brother in my next life¡ªJiang Yi!¡± After reading the message slip, Qian Wanguan¡¯s chubby body shuddered. The thing that worried him the most had finally happened. Jiang Yi had gone crazy! Chapter 226 - He Was Going to Plunder the Soul-Subduing Herb!

Chapter 226: He Was Going to Plunder the Soul-Subduing Herb!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The one that knew Jiang Yi the best in this world wasn¡¯t Jiang Xiaonu who grew up with him; neither was it Su Ruoxue who had an ambiguous rtionship with him. It was Qian Wanguan. Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi were together for a short period of time¡ªwhich was around one year, but they had experienced so many things together; hence, he knew Jiang Yi¡¯s temperament and character the best. He already felt that something was odd about Jiang Yi back at the royal capital, but Jiang Yi concealed it well enough and used the excuse of going back to the college to refine the celestial stone. For a moment, Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t think that Jiang Yi was so fearless until he saw this message, which immediately woke him up. Jiang Yi was raised in Skyplume City. For the rest of his life, he would never return to that ce which made him the most heartbroken. Jiang Yunhai¡¯s life-and-death was currently unknown while Jiang Xiaonu was still in the college. It was even more impossible for him to return to Jiang Yi City. There was nowhere else in this world where he could call home. Where else could he go to? He asked Qian Wanguan to go check on whether the Soul-Subduing Herb could be reced and immediately went missing once he knew the answer. He even asked for a few pieces of spirit beast talisman. Afterbining the various circumstances, where else could he go? It almost exposed what he was going to do. He was going to plunder the Soul-Subduing Herb! He was going to plunder it from the betrothal gifts from the tens of thousands of royal escorts that were sent out by Xia Wuhui. Once he obtained the Soul-Subduing Herb, he would escape back to the Mt. Spirit Beast College to rescue Jiang Xiaonu. The Divine Martial Kingdom sent out at least 20,000 royal escorts to escort the bride, and they were all from one of the royal elite units, Divine Martial Camp. There were plenty of Soul Travel Realm experts leading them in this army. Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t know how many Soul Travel Realm experts were there, but he was certain that the general leading this army was definitely a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm. A single individual was going to rob from an army that numbered in 20,000? Put aside the chances of Jiang Yi seeding¡ªeven if he did seed, would the Divine Martial Kingdom tolerate him? Where was Xia Tingwei going to put his pride? Jiang Yi was about topletely break off all rtions with Jiang Bieli and the Divine Martial Kingdom! ¡°Crazy! This is crazy!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s shameless body was trembling ceaselessly. He didn¡¯t mind if even Jiang Yi wasmitting treason against the kingdom because Jiang Yi would still be his brother. Would Qian n be implicated because of Jiang Yi? He wasn¡¯t worried at all as Qian n had deep ties and foundations that wouldn¡¯t be shaken because of a single incident. He wasn¡¯t worried about Jiang Yi¡¯s safety either. Right now, he was just frightened by such a crazy act. A single individual against the entire kingdom! Once Jiang Yi made this trip, he would not be tolerated by the Divine Martial Kingdom; neither by the other five vassal states, too. After all, no one had any preferences for a traitor. Not even the Mt. Spirit Beast College would dare to amodate Jiang Yi under such pressure. The Divine Martial Kingdom was at the prime of their time, and among all the other six kingdoms, they were undoubtedly the no.1 in overall strength. Qian Wanguan knew clearly about Xia Tingwei¡¯s major undertaking and high aims. He had a grand task that had yet to be aplished throughout the ages: the intention to unite the entire world. Jiang Bieli also wanted to be the no.1 official throughout the ages and assist Xia Tingwei to unite everything under the heavens. If Jiang Yi was going to intercept and annihte the bridal escorts of the Divine Martial Kingdom, it would be a humiliation to the Divine Martial Kingdom. Let alone Xia Tingwei¡ªJiang Bieli would be the first to put him down! Of course... the prerequisite was for Jiang Yi to intercept and annihte the bridal escort army. Could he plunder the Soul-Subduing Herb and sessfully escape? The answer in Qian Wanguan¡¯s heart was ¡®impossible;¡¯ Jiang Yi was just going to throw his life away! ¡°What should I do now?¡± Qian Wanguan was anxiously circling the room while his mind was revolving quickly. There were a few times he wanted to give the orders for his Qian nsmen to immediately look for Jiang Yi and kidnap him back here. When he thought about Jiang Yi¡¯s temperament, he was certain and dared to say that Jiang Yi would definitely flip out; and they wouldn¡¯t even be able to maintain their brotherhood. ¡°Sigh... Boss, I can¡¯t help you much for this matter. I can only wish you the best of luck!¡± After circling the room for more than one hour, Qian Wanguan gritted his teeth and made a firm resolution. Since Jiang Yi already made his decision on this matter, Qian Wanguan could only respect his decision and assist him in any way possible. Take... covering up his whereabouts for example. Of course, Qian Wanguan couldn¡¯t interfere any more than that... as Qian n was still a part of the Divine Martial Kingdom, and Jiang Yi¡¯s purpose for leaving without bidding farewell was precisely to not make things difficult for him. Qian Wanguan made the arrangements quickly as he asked his men to surround this room and the entire courtyard. He then personally went to inform Principal Qi that Jiang Yi was secluding himself andprehending a very important martial skill. Right now, it was the most crucial stage. Hence, it was better for everyone to set off first; and they would be back at the college slightlyter. Jiang Yi had been in seclusion, either within the carriage or within the rooms. He still had the celestial stone to refine; hence, Principal Qi and the others didn¡¯t suspect anything. She merely gave some instructions and led the others back first. After everyone left, Qian Wanguan immediately shifted over the Qian nsmen and surrounded the entire inn. The interior and exterior of the inn were filled with people from the Qian n, making sure that not even a mosquito could make it in. By doing this, Qian Wanguan used the best method to help Jiang Yi dy some time and cover up his whereabouts. After all, he brought over so many men; and in the eyes of the other ns¡¯ scouts, he was apparently protecting Jiang Yi, preventing any assassinations. ... Right now, there were many individuals paying attention to Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts like Zhangsun Wuji, Xia Tian, Xia Wuhui, and also Jiang Rentu. When Jiang Yi left in the middle of the night, he was wearing stealth clothing and even covered up his face; hence, no one would have noticed him. The scouts from the various ns assumed that Jiang Yi was still cultivating within the inn. Because of Qian Wanguan¡¯s arrangements, no one dared to enter the inn and scout. Jiang Rentu was in an unquiet state of mind recently. After Jiang Bieli met with Jiang Yi, he came back with a frightening solemn expression and didn¡¯t say anything; neither did he give any instructions. When Jiang Yi departed for the Mt. Spirit Beast College, Jiang Rentu wanted to seek advice from Jiang Bieli¡ªif they should send anyone to protect him in the dark. Jiang Bieli had been in the royal residence for this period of time and was always in the royal pce, giving Jiang Rentu no opportunity to even see him. Jiang Rentu assumed that if Jiang Yi was together with Principal Qi and the others, it should have been very safe; hence, he didn¡¯t assign any secret guards and merely asked the Jiang n¡¯s scouts to take note of Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts. Qian Wanguan¡¯s arrangements did a huge favor for Jiang Yi. After sprinting for an entire day and night in the wilderness, Jiang Yi arrived at a nearby huge city, wearing a mask before he entered it. When he exited again, he was already apanied by a ck and lofty warhorse while his robes turned into ck armor, equipped with a long saber on the waist. With the demon¡¯s mask, even Qian Wanguan would have a difficult time to figure out his disguise. This warhorse was a famous breed of warhorse called the ck-Clouds Snow Steps, which had a jet-ck body and snow-like hooves, costing Jiang Yi nearly two million purple gold. This breed of warhorse could travel tens of thousands of kilometers in a single day, and its speed was on par with a peak-grade tier-two demonic beast. After they exited the city, Jiang Yi dashed straight to the south and traveled without any rest. If he was tired, he would just sleep on the back of the horse. He traveled on the main roads. With Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s military might at the prime while Xia Tingwei ruled with blood and iron, there were indeed no bandits within the kingdom. In addition to his unexposed identity, it had been rather safe along the way. Furthermore, he was riding on such a famed warhorse and wearing such expensive battle armor. The first impression he gave was that he was a descendant from a great n. Would any regr bandits dare to have any intentions to rob him? On the eighth day! In just eight days, Jiang Yi arrived at the southern territory of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Previously, Jiang Yi rode on the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf and took a huge detour, routing to the Great Xia Kingdom and the Saint Spirit Kingdom, spending more than a month to reach the royal capital. This time, he might have been traveling on a straight path; but it showed how desperate Jiang Yi was to arrive within such a short period of time. If he headed further south, it would be Mt. Thirty Thousand; and after going around Mt. Thirty Thousand, he would enter the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s territory. He would only need another three days to reach the royal capital of the Great Xia Kingdom which was located in the north, the Summer Rain City. ¡°The bridal escort army should need another three to four days before they catch up, right?¡± Riding on the ck-Clouds White Steps warhorse, Jiang Yi was standing atop a small hill and looked at the mountain ranges ahead¡ªwhile he mumbled to himself. Raising the horsewhip, he didn¡¯t turn towards the Soul Break Valley¡ªwhich was in the southwest¡ªbefore entering the Great Xia Kingdom. Instead, he headed straight into Mt. Thirty Thousand. Chapter 227 - Prowess of the Fire Dragon Sword

Chapter 227: Prowess of the Fire Dragon Sword

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was naturally in Mt. Thirty Thousand to look for a spirit beast. He requested Qian Wanguan for three spirit beast talismans in order to tame high-grade demonic beasts, which meant he had toe to Mt. Thirty Thousand. The ck-Clouds Snow Steps traversed at high speed and took just one hour to enter the mountain ranges that had luxuriant growth. After entering the mountains, this warhorse had an obvious decrease in speed, feeling fretful and disturbed. They might only be on the edge of Mt. Thirty Thousand, but the demonic beast aura that came from within instilled fear into this warhorse. ¡°Yar!¡± Under Jiang Yi¡¯s demon mask was a pair of icy cold eyes as he unceasingly brandished the horsewhip to advance the warhorse. After galloping for another two hours¡ªcrossing over dozens of mountains, they finally stopped when the demonic beasts began to appear. This ck-Clouds Snow Steps was just a horse and didn¡¯t have anybat power. Even when meeting the demonic beast of the lowest tier, it would still fear instinctively. It would be impossible if he wanted to rely on this warhorse to advance further. Jiang Yi jumped off the horse, patting on the warhorse¡¯s rear and saying, ¡°Buddy, go have fun by yourself; and I wish you all the best!¡± Jiang Yi released this famed horse¡ªwhich was two million purple gold¡ªwithout a trace of reluctance. He then circted his essence force to sprint deep into the mountains. He didn¡¯t have much time left, and the bridal escort army was going to catch up soon. Once they entered the Great Xia Kingdom, it would be a wide expanse of t ground, allowing them to reach the Summer Rain City in just a few days and giving him no more opportunities. Qian Wanguan guessed it right: Jiang Yi truly wanted to intercept the army and the betrothal gifts to plunder the Soul-Subduing Herb. He was crazy, and it was forced by Xia Tingwei and Xia Wuhui. Once this Soul-Subduing Herb entered the royal n of the Great Xia Kingdom, there wouldn¡¯t be any more chances for him to obtain it. In the history of the entire continent, there were only a few dozen stalks of Soul-Subduing Herb; if he missed this one, he might never be able to save Jiang Xiaonu in this lifetime. Actually... Jiang Yi had another safer method: to ask Su Ruoxue for help. Since these betrothal gifts were meant for marrying her, if she was to ask the royal n of the Great Xia Kingdom would definitely give it to her. The problem was would Jiang Yi ask for it? Obviously not! There was another important reason for plundering the Soul-Subduing Herb. Jiang Yi wanted to give a p on Xia Tingwei and Xia Wuhui¡¯s faces to vent out all the negative feelings in his heart. He was unable to change Su Ruoxue¡¯s fate; he was only able to take vicious revenge on Xia Wuhui to retaliate against the royal n of the Divine Martial Kingdom. He wanted the Divine Martial Kingdom to be humiliated! The battle from twenty years ago¡ªwhere Jiang Bieli eradicated hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the Great Xia Kingdom at the Soul Break Valley¡ªcaused the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯sbat strength to be very weak. The Great Xia Kingdom was fearful that the Divine Martial Kingdom might take revenge and exterminate the kingdom. For the Great Xia Kingdom, Su Ruoxue had no choice but to yield as a descendant of her King Father and Queen Mother. Jiang Yi respected her decision; otherwise¡ªif she had been forced, he would definitely fight to his death to kidnap the bride. Since he had decided to plunder, it was natural that he had to make some preparations. He might be crazy, but he wasn¡¯t a fool to blindly throw his life away. Hence, he made haste through day and night toe to Mt. Thirty Thousand. ¡°Swish!¡± Even though he was both mentally and physically fatigued, Jiang Yi still hurried at full speed. He might have been releasing a formidable aura, but his reckless dashing naturally rmed those lower-tiered demonic beasts on the outskirts. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± A tier-one rhinoceros-type demonic beast came running, but Jiang Yi¡¯s speed didn¡¯t decrease. Wielding the ck Scale Sword, he swiped across the rhinoceros demonic beast, splitting it into two parts¡ªresulting in instant death. Jiang Yi would y demonic beasts along as he sprinted. The ck Scale Sword was a spirit artifact which tier-one demonic beasts wouldn¡¯t be able to block and would be in upon contact. After sprinting for four hours, the amount of demonic beasts¡¯ appearance began to decrease while there was an increase in tier. The encounters were basically all tier-two demonic beasts; therefore, Jiang Yi had no choice but to slow down his pace. He might not find any suitable tier-two demonic beasts, but if their strengths couldplement each other and had special traits, it might be good to tame one. Furthermore, he was only at the second stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. His speed was too slow even though he was about to break through to the third stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. Even if his attack strength was currently insanely formidable, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little more cautious. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Atop of a huge tree was a green branch that suddenly twisted about, it was apparently a giant python which had extreme speed. In just a blink of the eye, it was lunging towards Jiang Yi with a huge scarlet mouth which was about to swallow Jiang Yi alive. ¡°Fire Dragon Sword!¡± Jiang Yi was barely within the inner area of Mt. Thirty Thousand, and he didn¡¯t notice anyone else along the way here, too. This was why he took out the Fire Dragon Sword without any restraints, pouring his essence force out and into the Fire Dragon Sword and shing vigorously ahead. ¡°Buzz!¡± The Fire Dragon Sword instantly released an extremely strong aura while the python actually got stunned in mid-air by the horrifying presence of the Fire Dragon Sword! ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The red light on the Fire Dragon Sword quickly formed two fire dragons which whizzed out. The fire dragons this time was obviously very different from the first time Jiang Yi used it. The fire dragons reached a length of three meters, and the instant the fire dragons appeared, the air in the front seemed to distort, causing ripples which undted. The whole picture looked horrifying. ¡°Bang!¡± Before the fire dragons even made contact with the python, the massive body of the python was immediately minced up by the terrifying forces, turning it into a rain of blood that scattered in all directions. The two fire dragons continued flying forward, turning all the trees that it flew across into dust. The two fire dragons finally flew for about 30 meters before expending all the energy and vanishing into mid-air. ¡°Oh, my god...¡± Jiang Yi stuck out his tongue. If he was going to plunder the Soul-Subduing Herb by himself, his greatest reliance would be at this saint artifact. Now, it seemed like this saint artifact didn¡¯t disappoint him; and its power was definitely on par with Jiang Yiliu¡¯s Man-Ruler Seal and Shui Qianrou¡¯s World-Extinguishing Silver Ne! ¡°This saint artifact has such power; why did the Azure Dragon Empire willingly offer it as a reward?¡± Jiang Yi suspiciously blinked his eyes and shot his eyes towards the Fire Spirit Pearl at the sword hilt. He muttered, ¡°Is this Fire Dragon Sword not supposed to be so powerful? Is it because of the fusion with the Fire Spirit Pearl that caused its power to grow several folds?¡± ¡°Fire Spirit Pearl, split up!¡± Jiang Yi focused his thoughts on the Fire Spirit Pearl which let out a sh and separated from the Fire Dragon Sword. Jiang Yi held the Fire Spirit Pearl and the Fire Dragon Sword in each hand before he tried pouring his essence force, which lit up the Fire Dragon Sword again. Even without the Fire Spirit Pearl, the Fire Dragon Sword was actually activated and had a connection with Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit. Jiang Yi used all his strength to pour in his essence force while the Fire Dragon Sword radiated with light, but the light wasn¡¯t as lofty as before, and the aura was much inferior. ¡°He!¡± Jiang Yi looked ahead and suddenly shed. The Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s red light quickly formed a single fire dragon which flew forward. ¡°That¡¯s weird... why is it only one fire dragon? And the firepower seems much more inferior?¡± Jiang Yi totally ignored the fire dragon that turned the forestry in front into dust while his eyes were filled with bewilderment. Once that fire dragon lost all the energy and vanished, he quickly fused the Fire Spirit Pearl and shed one more time. As expected! After fusing with the Fire Spirit Pearl, the Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s aura instantly be frightening while the red light formed two fire dragons, increasing the firepower by two folds! ¡°So this is how it is!¡± The doubt in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was finally cleared up. This defective saint artifact was indeed inferior in strength, but it was definitely much superior to a heaven artifact; thus, the reason why the Azure Dragon Empire willingly gave it as a reward. Another question appeared. After fusing with the Fire Spirit Pearl, the strength of the Fire Dragon Sword was actuallyparable to a regr saint artifact. If he was able to repair the restriction array within the saint artifact, wouldn¡¯t the firepower be even stronger? Right now, only a fifth of the restriction arrays waspleted. If the rest of the arrays were repaired, this Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s power would definitely be heaven-defying. Would it still be considered a saint artifact? Chapter 228 - Tier-Three Demonic Beast

Chapter 228: Tier-Three Demonic Beast

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With the saint artifact in my hands, heavens belonged to me! Jiang Yi was even more confident for his uing task now. With this saint artifact, his attack strength was definitely on par with a Soul Travel Realm expert; any Soul Travel Realm expert would fall after being hit by these two fire dragons. Of course, that was if the enemy stood still and allowed themselves to be hit. A Soul Travel Realm expert¡¯s strength was formidable, but the speed was even more astonishing. If Jiang Yi was to sh head-on¡ªbefore the fire dragons could be released, they would have dodged. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi began to increase his speed as he sprinted into the depths of the mountains. With this saint artifact protecting himself and more than a dozen Fire Spirit Rocks¡ªeven if he was to encounter a tier-three demonic beast, it wouldn¡¯t be life-threatening. Of course, he wanted to find and tame a tier-three demonic beast. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong!¡± As he sprinted in a frenzy, Jiang Yi met many tier-two demonic beasts. Every time he brandished the Fire Dragon Sword, the tier-two demonic beast would be suppressed and immobilized by the formidable aura from the Fire Dragon Sword. It had no choice but to watch helplessly as it was in. The prowess of a saint artifact wasn¡¯t something a low-tiered demonic beast could go against with. After more than four hours, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t even remember how many demonic beasts he had encountered, which was at least more than twenty. Jiang Yi still had not met a demonic beast that was to his expectation; neither did he encounter any tier-three demonic beast. The sky was turning dark while Jiang Yi was getting fatigued as well. After hurrying for several days, he was already considered mentally tough for him tost until this moment. He prepared to find a ce to sleep, but this was in the depths of the mountains, and there were more demonic beasts in the night. Hence, it wasn¡¯t safe anywhere. ¡°Underground!¡± Jiang Yi had an idea when he recalled about the Kingdom War. If he was to dig an underground cave, the demonic beast wouldn¡¯t be able to follow the tunnel; and he could walk several hundreds of kilometers below, right? He found a giant stone peak and leaped onto it. He would jump around 10 meters every time and thrust the ck Scale Sword into the stone peak, borrowing strength tounch himself up again. ¡°This is it!¡± While over 30 meters above the surface, Jiang Yi swiftly used the ck Scale Sword to spin, effortlessly digging a small hole while his body followed in. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± As the ck Scale Sword drilled in, the stone walls instantly turned into dust before Jiang Yi began to dig downwards. Demonic beasts were sensitive to human aura; thus, he didn¡¯t dare to sleep in this stone peak. After spending an hour, Jiang Yi dug for more than three kilometers down with a winding tunnel which would take the demonic beast a lot of time¡ªeven if it was to follow this tunnel. What¡¯s more, the further down the tunnel, the narrower the tunnel got. Demonic beasts generally had massive bodies which wouldn¡¯t even fit. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to seal up the underground cave; otherwise, he might suffocate to death. Afterpleting the excavation, he took out some small items from the Fire Spirit Pearl to set up some mechanisms. He then took out some clean water and rations to munch on. Consuming sufficient food and deprived of any energy to cultivate or decipher the Nameless Divine Art, he immediately fell and went into deep sleep. Jiang Yi slept without any worry on this night and didn¡¯t even have any dreams. It was only a little stuffy, but no demonic beasts came disturbing him for the entire night. Waking up early in the morning, Jiang Yi ate some rations and began his daily cultivation. His cultivation speed was now very fast¡ªall because he had two purple mansions, increasing his cultivation speed by ten folds. In just over a month¡¯s time, he already had this indistinct feeling that he was about to break through the limits of the third stage of Purple Mansion Realm. He did have the absolute treasure, the celestial stone, but it was a pity that he didn¡¯t have enough time to refine it. The energy within the celestial stone was too overwhelming and required at least ten days to refine a single piece. After cultivating for an hour, Jiang Yi emerged from the underground cave and began his search for a suitable demonic beast. The deeper he went into the mountains, the higher the tier and grade of the demonic beasts¡ªwhere tier-two peak-grade demonic beasts started to appear. ¡°Massacre Intent!¡± Facing off against tier-two peak grade demonic beast, Jiang Yi had no choice but to use his trump card. A tier-two peak-grade demonic beast wasn¡¯t like regr low-tiered demonic beasts which would only release their demonic arts before their imminent death. The higher the tier of a demonic beast, the lesser the weakness they would suffer after releasing their demonic arts. Hence, they used their demonic arts at a higher frequency. Low-tiered demonic beasts could only wait for death after releasing their demonic arts; thus, the reason why they only released it when they were about to die. The third rank of the Massacre Intent was indeed much more formidable! He could see it in the Purple-Eyed Giant Tiger which didn¡¯t dare to move an inch. After Jiang Yi ascertained that this giant tiger¡ªwhich was over three meters long¡ªwas immobilized, he shot forward and cleaved with the Fire Dragon Sword. ¡°Bang!¡± Two fire dragons were shot out bursting the tiger into pieces, even shattering the small stone peaks at the side. ¡°En-En!¡± Jiang Yi kept the Fire Dragon Sword with a satisfied expression. Seeing from this situation, his Massacre Intent could easily suppress a tier-three low-grade demonic beast. If he was to tame a tier-three demonic beast, it would definitely aid in increasing his overallbat strength. Unfortunately... After circling the nearby vicinity for an entire day, he still couldn¡¯t find any tier-three demonic beast. He had in more than a dozen of tier-two peak-grade demonic beasts, but he didn¡¯t find any that was fast or had any special magical skills. Of course... even if some of those demonic beasts had magical demonic arts, he wouldn¡¯t know either¡ªbecause he wouldn¡¯t allow them to even release the demonic arts. Two days had already passed! The bridal escort army from the Divine Martial Kingdom should be about to reach the southern territory. Jiang Yi was now burning with the urgency as he dug another underground cave and prepared to spend the night. He told himself that he had to tame a spirit beast by noon before he headed straight for the Great Xia Kingdom. The capital of the Great Xia Kingdom, Summer Rain City, was just three days away from the borders of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Even if the bridal escort army was slower than expected, they would just need an additional one or two more days to arrive at the Summer Rain City. He had to find an opportunity to intercept them during these four to five days; otherwise, he would lose all his chances once they arrived at the Summer Rain City. Moreover, he had another more important thing to do. He had to make a trip to Mt. Fire Cloud, allowing the Fire Spirit Pearl to consume sufficient Earth Fire. Without the Earth Fire, he would certainly be seeking for his death if he was to sh against that huge army. ¡°Sigh, I shall do my best and leave the rest to the heavens. Tomorrow, once noon arrives, I must set off for Mt. Fire Cloud.¡± Jiang Yi let out a sigh andid down in the underground cave, falling into a deep sleep. In the pitch ck cave, the entire surroundings were moist dirt; and Jiang Yi was sleeping like a beggar under a bridge. He was curled up into a small bundle and had yet to even take a bath during this period of time. His clothes were ragged; he had a scraggy beard and disheveled hair like a savage man. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± In the middle of the night, a slight echo rmed Jiang Yi, causing him to bounce onto his feet and his eyes releasing a killing aura. The Fire Spirit Pearl was glittering, and he was ready for a fight at any moment. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± The sound was getting louder. The Fire Dragon Sword was now in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand when the mud wall ahead suddenly burst open. A ck and enormous demonic beast¡¯s sinister head exposed itself. This demonic beast didn¡¯t follow the tunnel but actually dug its way here. ¡°Die!¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were turning blood red while the killing aura was bursting from his body, suppressing this demonic beast. The Fire Dragon Sword in his other hand was radiating with red light as two fire dragons revolved in the sword body, getting ready to fly out. ¡°Eh? Tier-three demonic beast that could dig underground?¡± When Jiang Yi saw that this demonic beast was actually not shivering from the suppression of the Massacre Intent and the Fire Dragon Sword, he quietly sensed the demonic beast¡¯s aura¡ªwhich immediately lit up his eyes. A tier-three demonic beast that could underground was something he could onlye across serendipitously! He was here at Mt. Thirty Thousand to tame a spirit beast, and wasn¡¯t this ck fellow the best spirit beast? A spirit beast that could either fly in the sky or dig underground was the best tool for escaping. ¡°I choose you then!¡± Jiang Yi controlled the Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s sword force and kept it fromunching out, constantly pouring more essence force so that the Fire Dragon Sword and the Massacre Intent could continually suppress this demonic beast. Jiang Yi quickly took out the spirit beast talisman where the golden wordings appeared in preparations to tame this unknown demonic beast. Chapter 229 - Mystical Spirit Beast

Chapter 229: Mystical Spirit Beast

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± This strange beast was letting out a cow¡¯s ¡®moo¡¯. It could actually still let out its voice after being suppressed by the double pressure from the Massacre Intent and the Fire Dragon Sword? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t really bother about the mooing as long as it remained immobilized. Jiang Yi locked his eyes on this demonic beast, and once it made any movement¡ªlike releasing its demonic art, the Fire Dragon Sword would mercilessly cleave down. He was ready to release his Devil Sky Silk at any moment as well as he believed that when this demonic beast was being suppressed, its attack speed would never be faster than his own. Fortunately, this demonic beast seemed to understand at this point as its pair of cold eyes let out a blue light which fearfully looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword while remaining motionless, allowing Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit beast talisman to constantly form more golden wordings. ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± With every wording formed, the strange beast would bellow while its head shuddered as the fear in its eyes intensified. With more golden wordingsing out, Jiang Yi felt even more secure as the ferocious aura from the strange beast¡¯s eyes turned weaker¡ªmaking it even hard to resist. ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± Unlike what Jiang Yi expectedly¡ªonce the golden wordings werepleted, the strange beast sudden roared out and began to retreat. Its body was lighting up with a yellow glow and didn¡¯t seem to be slowed down by the double pressure from the Massacre Intent and the Fire Dragon Sword. ¡°Hmph!¡± How could Jiang Yi allow a piece of meat that was already in his mouth to slip away? Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword has a surge of light as two fire dragons began to swim in the sword body, further increasing the oppressive aura. Jiang Yi¡¯s body rushed forward while the golden wordings on the spirit beast talisman continuously made its way onto the strange beast. ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± The strange beast didn¡¯t stop trembling while the retreating speed decreased as well. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he increased the speed, forming the golden wordings at a faster pace. ¡°Buzz!¡± When the final wordingnded on the demonic beast, its body instantly let out a blinding glow of yellow light, illuminating the surrounding mud. It was at this moment that Jiang Yi could feel a trace of soul spirit connection with this demonic beast as a wisp of soul essence entered his soul spirit through the spirit beast talisman¡ªwhich meant that this demonic beast had been tamed into a spirit beast. ¡°Withdraw!¡± Jiang Yi was delighted as the spirit beast talisman glowed while the spirit beast turned into yellow light and vanished into the spirit beast talisman. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yi quickly went back to the underground cave and headed towards the surface at his top speed. He emerged onto the surface while the spirit beast talisman lit up with golden light as he shouted, ¡°Come out!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± There was a sh of yellow light, and an enormous beast appeared on the surface, looking at Jiang Yi intimately with those eyes that emitted blue light. It seemed like this demonic beast had the same level of spirit wisdom as the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, which was obviously not as wise as the little Three-Tailed Spirit Fox. ¡°What is this strange beast? Mountain-Piercing Beast?¡± Jiang Yi looked at this big fellow with confusion. It was a pangolin-type beast, which was more than six meters in length and one meter in height. It had six horns on the head, a row of spikes on the back, and had a long tail with smaller spikes, too. This strange beast was covered in a yellow te of armor, reflecting cold light. The knees of its limbs were covered in spikes as well as each hoof had four or five razor-sharp ws. The head wasn¡¯t long and sharp-shaped like a pangolin, but it was like a bull¡¯s head. ¡°The spikes on the back are not bad at all. I can sit right in the middle!¡± Jiang Yi nced at the row of spikes on the back and leaped onto it, sitting in-between two of the one-meter long spikes. He didn¡¯t have to worry about falling off after he jammed his body in-between. He touched the icy cool spikes on the front, grabbing onto it and yelling out, ¡°Dig!¡± ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± The strange beast let out a roar while the body lit up with yellow light. Jumping forward with its four limbs, the giant head ran into the surface of the ground. The six horns on the head concurrently lit up with yellow light, reflecting a shine. A bizarre thing happened. The mud in front was actually turned into dust as soon as the horns made contact. The strange beast rushed into the ground, creating a huge tunnel at breakneck speed as it ran quickly, taking a few blinks of the eye before digging more than a hundred meters into the ground. ¡°Goddammit, what demonic beast is this? Could it be an ancient species?¡± Jiang Yi licked his lips as the demonic beast was traveling like it was onnd. With this mount in his hands that allowed him to escape underground, would regr martial artists be able to keep up with him? He just had to casually swing the Fire Dragon Sword to cause a copse in the tunnel behind him, and the pursuers would have to excavate a new tunnel to chase after him. Experts might be wielding spirit or heaven artifacts which would help increase their digging speed, but would it be faster than this strange beast? What¡¯s more, this beast¡¯s speed might not beparable to the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf, but it wasn¡¯t inferior by a huge difference. It was definitely one of the faster tier-three demonic beasts. ¡°Surface!¡± Jiang Yi gave an order to this strange beast, which led it to run upwards. It ran at an almost vertical angle, which would surely swing off Jiang Yi if his body wasn¡¯t in-between the two spikes. ¡°Bang!¡± The surface of the ground erupted as the strange beast broke through, scaring away the nearby tier-two demonic beast. Jiang Yi used his hand to feel the armored scales of this weird yellow beast and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°I might not know what kind of demonic beast are you, but since you have be my spirit beast, I shall give you a name. You shall be called Big Huang 1!¡± ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± Such a big guy had been addressed like an enormous dog by Jiang Yi; this seemingly caused some dissatisfaction to this beast as it bellowed, expressing its discontent. ¡°Haha, Big Huang, let¡¯s go! To Mt. Fire Cloud!¡± Obtaining the spirit beast, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to dy anymore and ordered Big Huang to run towards the southwest direction. ¡°Eh?¡± Once they began traveling, Jiang Yi felt something weird. This demonic beast seemed to have slower speed on the surface? It wasn¡¯t exactly slow, but it was obviously slower than when it was traveling underground. After traversing for a distance, Jiang Yi thought of an idea and yelled out, ¡°Big Huang, go underground!¡± ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± Big Huang let out a deep call and rushed into the ground. Once underground, its speed was indeed much faster, which bbergasted Jiang Yi as he didn¡¯t know why it was like this. ¡°We shall travel underground then! It is safer anyway, and we don¡¯t have to pick a route. Full speed in a straight line!¡± The underground might be a bit stuffier, and the air was a little moister, too, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about it. After Big Huang dug for more than hundreds of meterster, Jiang Yi asked it to rush straight in the southwest direction. He could just surface after a certain distance to make sure that he wasn¡¯t going to the wrong ce. It was naturally much safer to traverse underground. Although there were demonic beasts underground, the chances were pathetically rare. Would these demonic beasts dare to approach Big Huang, which was also a tier-three demonic beast? Right now, Jiang Yi was controlling Big Huang and rushing in the southwest direction. They would be traveling in the opposite direction of Mt. Thirty Thousand, making it even safer. It was rather stable when Jiang Yi rode on Big Huang and much morefortable than riding on the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf. Big Huang had been traveling underground, turning all the soil and rocks into dust upon contact with its horns; there wasn¡¯t a need to pick a path, and there weren¡¯t any bumps as well as though Jiang Yi was riding on a giant boulder which was moving quickly. ¡°Not bad, not bad at all!¡± After making haste for a period of time, Jiang Yi nodded with satisfaction. They encountered a tier-one underground demonic beast, but it was easily turned into mince by Big Huang¡¯s horns¡ªwhich gave Jiang Yi even more ease. It was rather boring to travel underground; hence, Jiang Yi entered a meditative state and began toprehend the third rank of the Nameless Divine Art. ¡°Why can¡¯t Iprehend this third rank of the Nameless Divine Art? Am I thinking in the wrong direction?¡± After trying toprehend it for several days, Jiang Yi was still couldn¡¯t figure anything out. This chanting was starting to look even more mystical, causing Jiang Yi to doubt whether hisprehending was in the correct concept. He decided that if he still couldn¡¯tprehend after a period of time, he would wait for a chance encounter which would help him to instantlyprehend it. Footnotes:

Ch 229 Footnote 1

Huang means yellow. Chapter 230 - Life Balancing on a Line

Chapter 230: Life Bncing on a Line

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To the south of Mt. Thirty Thousand was the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s territory. Jiang Yi had Big Huang who was able to dig and travel underground; hence, he didn¡¯t even have to take the long route. He didn¡¯t even have to detour around the Soul Break Valley to enter the Great Xia Kingdom. It took him one day in a straight path to enter the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s territory. Every two hours, Jiang Yi would control Big Huang to approach the surface; and he would emerge to take a look. He used the map that Qian Wanguan provided him to analyze where he was. Mt. Fire Cloud was in the most northern part of the Great Xia Kingdom; therefore, Jiang Yi only took one day and one night to arrive nearby. ¡°I have arrived at Clear Moon Lake, which means Mt. Fire Cloud is just nearby! I wonder how far the bridal escort army has reached. If they had yet to cross the Soul Break Valley, it would be the best ce to intercept them!¡± Jiang Yi mumbled to himself as he thought of the idea¡ªas he emerged from a small mountain during the evening time, ncing at theke which resembled a bright moon. Soul Break Valley was indeed the best location for an interception. Previously, he was nearly assassinated by the men that Zhangsun Wuji and Jiang Yiliu hired. That valley was extremely long and could only allow three carriages to pass through at any moment. Once Xia Wuhui¡¯s twenty-thousand escorts were going through there, the army would definitely stretch from one end to the other, giving him survivability if he was to raid and intercept there. He was by himself and didn¡¯t have any information; hence, he could only make his spections. Where exactly was the bridal escort army? He had no idea. ¡°Forget it, I shall go get some Earth Fire first! Without the Earth Fire, it would be useless even if they were waiting for me at the Soul Break Valley!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes became resolved as he went back into the tunnel andnded on Big Huang, ordering it, ¡°Use your fastest speed and head towards the west!¡± ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± Big Huang let out a deep voice and dashed downwards for hundreds of meters before hurrying towards the east. One hourter, Jiang Yi emerged from underground and looked at the giant mountain peak ahead. When he felt the zing heat in the air, the edge of his mouth revealed a trace of wryness. A few months ago, he came to this ce by himself and snatched a priceless Fire Lingzhi from a young master and a group of Soul Travel Realm experts that came from the Great Xia Kingdom. Now that he had returned to this ce, he didn¡¯t feel any excitement and even felt a subtle disappointment. Mt. Fire Cloud was still Mt. Fire Cloud, and those two Fire Phoenixes were probably still within it. Then again, he was no longer the ¡®him¡¯ in the past; and everything couldn¡¯t be turned back in time. ¡°Swish!¡± He kept Big Huang into the spirit beast talisman and burst straight ahead towards Mt. Fire Cloud, using just one hour to ascend to the peak of Mt. Fire Cloud. Looking down at the ck vent, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t feel any fear this time. He took out a long rope from the Fire Spirit Pearl and threw it down, tying the rope on a giant boulder before jumping into the vent. There were two Fire Phoenixes below, but Jiang Yi had the Fire Dragon Sword in his hands and also the Fire Spirit Pearl which gave him immunity to mes. With the oppression from the Massacre Intent and the presence of the Fire Spirit Rock as hisst resort, he was entirely fearless towards those two Fire Phoenixes. ¡°He!¡± Grabbing onto the rope, Jiang Yi took out the Fire Dragon Sword, poured the essence force in before thrusting it into the stone wall. Without any surprises, the stone walls which were tough as steel was easily prated by the Fire Dragon Sword. The ck Scale Sword was just a spirit artifact which couldn¡¯t break the stone wall, but the sharpness of a saint artifact was certainlypetent enough. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi held onto the ropes and flew down, descending over thousands of meters in a blink of the eye. A red spot appeared from the bottom, and a flush of pungent lime sulfur assaulted his nostrils. ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± Two loud and clear voices echoed while two red spots suddenly appeared and grew bigger as a heat wave surged upwards. The Fire Dragon Sword and Fire Spirit Pearl immediately lit up, forming transparent protection over Jiang Yi¡¯s body, isting him from the terrifying temperature. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi originally wanted to throw a piece of the Fire Spirit Rock down, but when he felt that the intense mes from the Fire Phoenix could do nothing to him, he naturally didn¡¯t want to waste it. He circted the essence force in his body frenziedly while the Fire Dragon Sword instantly radiated with brilliance,unching out two fire dragons. ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± The two Fire Phoenix initially prepared fire breaths, but once the two fire dragons appeared, they immediately flew down with fear as they felt mortal danger from the fire dragons. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± How fast were the fire dragons again? The two Fire Phoenix flew up with lightning speed one after the other; how could they abruptly retreat fast enough? Therefore, these two fire dragons easily caught up with the Fire Phoenix on top. ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± That Fire Phoenix let out a desperate roar, spitting out intense mes from the mouth which shed with the two fire dragons. ¡°Boom!¡± An rming sound echoed as the fire dragons and the mes shed, causing a violent explosion. Even the volcano shook for a moment while a heat wave surge in both upward and downward. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was sent flying out of the volcano by the powerful shock wave while Fire Phoenix¡¯s body was gradually turned into dust at a speed visible to the eye. The other Fire Phoenix was a bit more fortunate, but it was also forced into theva at the bottom by the powerful shock wave, which gave rise to the surgingva waves. ¡°Pfff!¡± Jiang Yi flipped a few rounds in mid-air before crashnding at the vent of the volcano. He was the one who initiated the offense, and the fire dragons were definitely superior to the mes spat out by the Fire Phoenix, which actually suppressed the beast. However, he was still damaged by the powerful shock wave, proving how strong the explosion was. Of course, this was mainly due to Jiang Yi¡¯s strength. The stronger a martial artist¡¯s cultivation stage was, the stronger a martial artist¡¯s body, speed, and defenses were. If Jiang Yi was now at the Soul Travel Realm, he would definitely not suffer any damage. The ropes were burst into smithereens by the shock wave. After consuming a recuperation elixir, Jiang Yi had to throw down another rope before jumping into the volcano. The other Fire Phoenix might not be dead, but it certainly suffered severe injuries; therefore, he didn¡¯t have any fear. As expected! When Jiang Yi leaped down to theva pit, he saw that the Fire Phoenix was covered in fresh blood while many of the fiery red feathers had fallen off. It was entrenched in theva and closing its eyes while its body was glowing with red light, absorbing the nearby mes and seemingly using the mes to recuperate. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eye turned icy cold, brandishing the Fire Dragon Sword and preparing to y this Fire Phoenix. He suddenly recalled the scene when he tamed Big Huang. He had an idea after seeing this severely-injured Fire Phoenix. Could he tame it? He still had two more spirit beast talismans, and this Fire Phoenix could spit mes, which was also a tier-three demonic beast. It might be a lower-graded beast among the tier-three beasts, but if he was to tame it, it would certainly boost hisbat strength. ¡°Tame it?¡± As Jiang Yi considered, his eyes glowed brighter while he immediately released his Massacre Intent and utilized the Fire Dragon Sword to put double suppression. He then took out a spirit beast talisman to begin the taming process. If... Jiang Yi¡¯s current actions were to be witnessed by the Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s mentors and elites, they would be extremely shocked before they would scold him as an idiot! Jiang Yi secluded himself in the college and didn¡¯t have much of anymon sense or knowledge that only one spirit beast could be tamed. If he was to tame two spirit beasts, the soul essence from the two spirit beasts could sh and have a conflict in Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit, ultimately causing Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit to crumble. When Jiang Yi requested for three spirit beast talisman from Qian Wanguan, he already had the idea of taming a few spirit beasts. Qian Wanguan thought Jiang Yi knew of this general knowledge as no one possessed two spirit beasts in the college, right? Qian Wanguan thought that Jiang Yi was just keeping some backup; hence, he didn¡¯t remind him. Chapter 231 - Explode! Explode! Explode!

Chapter 231: Explode! Explode! Explode!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Within theva pit, it was filled with boilingva and zing Earth Fire which would fume with green smoke. The spaciousva pit would be illuminated by the Earth Fire as though it was bright as day time. In the boilingva, a three-meter-long giant bird was entrenched above theva while its body was emitting red light as it recuperated by absorbing the Earth Fire. On the other side was a man wearing a demon mask and splendid ck armor, with half his body immersed in theva. One of his hands was wielding a longsword that had fire dragons swimming in it while the other hand held a jade talisman that glowed with golden light¡ªspinning golden wordings flying towards the big bird like snowkes. Endless Earth Fire surged towards this man, only to vanish into his body. The Earth Fire was absorbed very quickly, solidifying the surroundingva and causing Jiang Yi to float up and stand on top of theva ground. The Fire Phoenix was severely injured and immobilized by the aura suppression from the Massacre Intent and Fire Dragon Sword, making it extremely easy to tame. ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± As numerous golden wordings constantly entered the Fire Phoenix, causing the body of the Fire Phoenix¡ªwhich was actually closing its eyes from the weakness¡ªto suddenly tremble. Letting out a loud and clear calling while the ferocious aura gradually vanished. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t have any idea that imminent danger was about to arrive as he even felt frustrated. He thought that he should have spared the other Fire Phoenix and tamed it as well, giving him the strength to easily torture a Soul Travel Realm expert to death. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± As the wordings constantly shot out, the taming was going smoothly. When the final wording entered the Fire Phoenix¡¯s body, the Fire Phoenix glowed with a red light while Jiang Yi could feel a trace of mental connection with this Fire Phoenix. Right at this moment... Jiang Yi¡¯s mind had this sudden sharp pain, which felt like his soul spirit was being torn apart. This pain was a few folds more intense than the first time the Nameless Divine Art was awakened. His body tumbled inva; if it wasn¡¯t for the Fire Spirit Pearl which protected his body, he would have been instantly incinerated into ashes. ¡°What is happening?¡± Jiang Yi was greatly appalled as he felt there were two energies trying to fight for the ims to his soul spirit. There was something that made him even more despaired: the Fire Spirit Pearl¡¯s mysterious energy which seemed to lose its effect after the golden light surged in his soul spirit. That sharp pain got worse and was seemingly going to split his soul spirit into two in the next second, crumbling it immediately. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t the mysterious energy from the Fire Spirit Pearl that failed, but that his soul spirit wasn¡¯t suffering from any external attack. The attack wasing from within his soul spirit... as Big Huang and the Fire Phoenix¡¯s soul essences were in conflict. The Fire Spirit Pearl¡¯s mysterious energy was just like a guard dog, which would chase away and tear away at any external forces. Now that it was a fight between two children in the house, it had no choice but to look on helplessly. Big Huang and the Fire Phoenix both had the Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit aura in their soul essences and were both Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit beasts; which of them was the mysterious energy supposed to help? Now that these two children didn¡¯t give in to each other and even fought within the house, the victim was Jiang Yi. If these two children were to thrash up this house into pieces, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit would split into pieces, too. Let alone the Fire Spirit Pearl¡¯s protection, even an immortal wouldn¡¯t be able to save him. ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± Jiang Yi forced himself to calm down, if he wasn¡¯t able toe up with an idea in this crucial period, there was only death waiting for him. No one desired for death, and on the brink of death was when the mind of most people would be revolving the fastest. With every spark in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, hundreds of ideas shed in his mind as he looked for the best method to break out of this situation. Only... if it had been any other situation, he would have been able to settle it. The soul spirit was the most mystical thing that was invisible and untouchable, not even when one was at the Purple Mansion Realm that allowed inner vision. The human body was important, but the soul spirit was even more important. When a body was handicapped, they would at most be a cripple; but if the soul spirit was damaged, they would either be a retard, be in a vegetative state, or even die if there were any mishaps. After thinking in various angles, Jiang Yi realized that in order to restrain the two soul essence¡¯s struggle, he must borrow external energies to strengthen his soul spirit. There were no other ways! The problem was he didn¡¯t have any soul spirit nourishment, and the mysterious energy in the Fire Spirit Pearl was regretfully useless now! ¡°Ah...¡± The sharp pain was getting more intense in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, and he was like a carp that was dropped into a deep fryer as he tumbled around in theva pit. Lava was stirred up by him as he sshed around while the Massacre Intent in his eyes had been dismissed, but his eyes remained bloodshot like a vicious apparition. ck essence force? That¡¯s right, I still have the ck essence force! There was a thought that suddenly shed in his mind. In such a situation, his only way was to utilize the ck essence force to break this struggle. This ck essence force was extremely mystical, and if he was able to channel a wisp of it into his soul spirit, he might be able to suppress themotion in his soul spirit. However... the ck essence force was all within the small purple mansion. Once it was channeled out, it would immediately turn into blue essence force, losing all the effects of the ck essence force; hence, he was no longer able to utilize the ck essence force. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was burning up urgently while his mind had this idea. It was a very definite idea... if he didn¡¯t rescue himself, his soul spirit would crumble; and he would fall in this volcano of the Mt. Fire Cloud. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore!¡± In this moment of life and death, a crazy thought emerged from Jiang Yi minds. Since the ck essence force couldn¡¯t be channeled out, he only had one method: to make the two purple mansions explode, reverting back to the Cast Tripod Realm so that he could channel the ck essence force again. Condensing the purple mansion was difficult, and if the purple mansion exploded, wouldn¡¯t it be even more difficult to condense it again? It was possible that his dantian might explode along with his body, but what other methods did he have? If he reverted to the Cast Tripod Realm, he would have the chance to condense the purple mansion again. If he couldn¡¯t save himself, he would die immediately! ¡°Explode then, explode then!¡± Jiang Yi revealed a smear of determination. Since he was going to die, he didn¡¯t bother about anything else. He separated a trace of his consciousness and immersed it into the two purple mansions. He controlled the energy inside and frantically smashed at the purple mansion, causing it to explode, reverting to the Cast Tripod Realm. ¡°Incapable of empty chants, break the essence and self-sustain, stars shining, primal chaos immortal opportunity, casting the power of the nine yang...¡± Right at his moment, the ck wordings suddenly appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind while his body shuddered. He had this suddenprehension of the third rank of the Nameless Divine Art, which he couldn¡¯t figure out after nearly ten days of deciphering. ¡°It¡¯s wrong¡ªit¡¯s all wrong! I had been on the wrong road andprehending in the wrong direction. I originally thought that the third rank of the Nameless Divine Art was a chant to assist in cultivation. Bullsh*t! This third rank wasn¡¯t a cultivation chant, but a chant to reform the purple mansion in the dantian.¡± It was a technique that was meant to reform the purple mansion in the dantian. ¡®Break the essence and self-sustain¡¯ was precisely to reform a new purple mansion in the dantian, which meant he had to make the current purple mansion explode? ¡°Explode then! Just explode, go ahead and explode! Explode! Explode...!¡± Jiang Yi roared out in a frenzy while both his purple mansions in the dantian suddenly exploded. All the energy inside gushed out frantically, condensing a few formidable forces that charged around violent in his dantian, wreaking havoc like a few dragons rolling in the sea. Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian began to swell and contract continuously like it was going explode at any moment, sting Jiang Yi to death. ¡°Stars shining, primal chaos immortal opportunity, casting the power of the nine yang... condense for this young master, condense, condense, condense...¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any trace of fric in his heart, but he didn¡¯t care about anything else right now either. He went ording to hisprehension of the third rank of the Nameless Divine Art, reforming the purple mansion in his dantian. Chapter 232 - Heaven and Earth Anomaly

Chapter 232: Heaven and Earth Anomaly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Buzz!¡± Right at this moment¡ªin the sky above Mt. Fire Cloud, there was a sudden shifting of the wind and clouds. Nine stars suddenly glittered from billions of miles away, illuminating the entire continent. Nine rays of light were shot out from the nine stars, piercing down through the heavens¡ªjust like nine rays of divine light which looked down upon everything, descending with imposing aura. It flew into Mt. Fire Cloud with lightning speed and buried into Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian before it vanished. ¡°Wow!¡± The entire continent had this sensation that erupted! All the Vajra Realm martial experts flew up into the sky while many Soul Travel Realm experts jumped onto roofs, looking towards the direction where Mt. Fire Cloud was. Everyone had this shocked expression after seeing such a Heaven and Earth Anomaly and such a formidable energy shock wave, which had frightened all of them. Above the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s royal capital, Jiang Bieli was standing pridefully in the air with an expression of shock and envy¡ªof course, there was even more doubt. He stared nkly for a moment and murmured with a puzzling thought, ¡°Heaven and Earth Anomaly, acknowledgment of thews, granting the powers of the stars? Who is the one who broke into the Heaven Monarch Realm? Great Xia Kingdom? Impossible... the Great Xia Kingdom only had that crafty, old Su Pingping who is at the Vajra Realm. He is already more than a hundred years old; it isn¡¯t possible for him to achieve any breakthrough in this lifetime! Who else can it be? Who is it?¡± In the pce hall below, a man wearing a dragon robe walked out in big strides. His body released a formless and mysterious aura that was overwhelmed with heaven and earth aura. It was so suppressive that the pce maids and the eunuchs were all prostrating on the ground and didn¡¯t even dare to let out a breath. His eyes had this sharp light as he looked at Jiang Bieli who was standing in mid-air; he then asked, ¡°Bieli, what is the situation?¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Bieli flicked his sleeves and returned to the ground, waving his hand to dismiss all the eunuchs and pce maids. He then spoke in a bewildered tone, ¡°Heaven and Earth Anomaly, the Nine Heaven Stars have granted divine power. The heaven and earth spirit energy are resonating intensively, and thews have been touched. But... I don¡¯t think that it was someone who broke into the Heaven Monarch Realm. Apart from Shui Yon, no one else could have broken through to the Heaven Monarch Realm in such a short time. Shui Yon was now on Starfall Ind. I do not know of the exact situation.¡± ¡°Investigate!¡± Xia Tingwei burst out with a roar, ¡°Someone! Send out the message for all the nearby scouts to go investigate. Find out clearly what happened!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± A ck shadow shed within the pce hall and quickly disappeared. Xia Tingwei then looked at Jiang Bieli and instructed: ¡°Let¡¯s put a pause on that matter first. Before this thing is investigated, this Majesty will not be able to sleep at night. If there truly is another Heaven-Monarch-ss martial expert, the influential powers on the entire continent would immediately shift...¡± It wasn¡¯t only the Divine Martial Kingdom. There was this aged man who had white hair all the way until his waist that flew up into the sky above the Summer Rain City in the Great Xia Kingdom. He paused for a moment before he flew towards Mt. Fire Cloud. There were several Soul Travel Realm experts, who were in the cities in the nearby vicinity of Mt. Fire Cloud, that was also flocking towards Mt. Fire Cloud. All the Vajra Realm martial experts from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, the Saint Spirit Kingdom, the Northern Liang Kingdom, the Northern Mang Kingdom, the Azure Dragon College, the Centaurea College, Zhuge Qingyun from the Mt. Spirit Beast College, the centuries-year-old monk from the Great Zen Monastery, and even Shui Yon who was on the Starfall Ind¡ªall got rmed. Normal martial artists would just see a few rays of divine light shing past them and feel the Heaven and Earth Anomaly. Only those at the Vajra Realm could truly feel the shock wave from the heaven and earth energy; furthermore, it was an extremely intense shock wave. Of course, Vajra Realm martial experts weren¡¯t gods; hence, the only Vajra Realm martial expert named Su Pingping from the Great Xia Kingdom went rushing towards Mt. Fire Cloud. The other Vajra Realm martial experts didn¡¯t move but sent out their scouts to check on the situation instead. Shui Yon might have cultivated a mystical art that she could use to congeal her image for more than 50,000 kilometers away, but Mt. Fire Cloud was too far from Starfall Ind; hence, it was beyond her abilities. ... The outside world was in chaos, and there were plenty of people rushing towards Mt. Fire Cloud, but Jiang Yi was oblivious to it. He didn¡¯t even know that a few rays of light had entered his dantian¡ªas all of his concentration was focused on the chanting of the third rank of the Nameless Divine Art, trying to reform the purple mansion in his dantian. In the blink of an eye, many things had happened. In fact, it only took a blink of the eye. Jiang Yi¡¯s two purple mansions that varied in sizes had exploded, and the surging energy in the dantian was devastating everything, causing Jiang Yi to nearly made himself explode to death. Once the nine divine lights from the stars entered his dantian, Jiang Yi followed the chanting of the Nameless Divine Art¡¯s third rank and swiftly condensed that surging energy. The result of the condensation left him speechless and bbergasted! The two purple mansions had vanished; all the energy inside also vanished. It was reced by nine round spheres in the dantian. Pitch ck spheres! Every sphere was about the size of a soybean, and in the middle of the nine spheres, this strange void was formed. It was like Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian had turned into a void where the nine stars appeared. However, these nine stars were so tiny and dimmed; hence, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t even identify it. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Once the dantian stopped condensing and after Jiang Yi made sure there wasn¡¯t going to be any more changes, he was awakened by the tearing pain in his soul spirit. His mind frantically immersed into one of the ¡®small stars.¡¯ To his surprise, it was actually hollow; and there were several tens of thousands of ck essence force! ¡°Arise!¡± He immediately channeled out a few hundred wisps of ck essence force. When they emerged from the star, it actually didn¡¯t transmute into blue essence force. Jiang Yi was ecstatic as he quickly channeled all these ck essence forces towards his soul spirit. ¡°Buzz!¡± His entire soul spirit had this shiver with a sh of ck light, weakening themotion within his soul spirit. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yi was delighted as he constantly channeled more ck essence forces towards his soul spirit. After using more than a few thousand wisps of ck essence forces, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit finally settled down; and the two soul essences of the two spirit beasts had been suppressed. They weren¡¯t struggling anymore. ¡°Hu-Hu...¡± Only a short moment had passed, but Jiang Yi felt as though it had been a century. With a new lease of life, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t look pleased and was instead worried. His dantian had transformed, but he didn¡¯t know if it was a good or bad thing. Furthermore, he felt traces of transformation in his soul spirit as well; but he wasn¡¯t sure what exactly transformed. ¡°Withdraw!¡± He swiftly kept the Fire Phoenix into the spirit beast talisman and jumped into theva like a dragon, allowing the Fire Spirit Pearl to absorb the Earth Fire. There was a transformation in his body; hence, he had to quickly collect more Earth Fire before he could find a ce to hide and do a detailed examination. This Mt. Fire Cloud made him feel unsafe as he almost died in this ce. One and a half hourter, Jiang Yi could sense arge amount of Earth Fire in his Fire Spirit Pearl, which was more than two folds than the previous time. He immediately burst out from theva, gathering some ck essence force and using the Exploding Essence Palm¡ªwhich hadn¡¯t been used for a long time¡ªto borrow the power of the shock wave and exit theva pit. He then used the Fire Dragon Sword to thrust into the stone walls,unching himself up to finally grab hold of the rope before exiting the vent of the volcano. ¡°Swish-swish-swish!¡± Once he exited the volcano, he immediately felt something was wrong. There was a sound piercing through the air from the south¡ªwhich was very soft, but he still caught a glimpse of it. What¡¯s more, he also felt this formidable aura that was approaching in his direction. ¡°Many experts are approaching? Run...¡± He might not know the reason why so many experts were heading here, but Jiang Yi rushed in the opposite direction as soon as he noticed it. When using the ck essence force to increase his speed, he felt apletely different feeling; and his speed was actually faster by two folds? At such timing, he didn¡¯t have any spare time to consider this. He burst down the volcano and immediately searched for a concealed ce to summon Big Huang and dig into the underground. After several hundreds of meters into the ground, he used the Exploding Essence palm to shake the tunnel as he continued to run,pletely blocking off the tunnel as it copsed. After several kilometerster, he controlled Big Huang to dig further downwards before turning in the direction towards the Soul Break Valley. ¡°Swish!¡± After Jiang Yi escaped, several Soul Travel Realm experts ascended Mt. Fire Cloud and began to do a detailed observation. Apart from the rope they found, they couldn¡¯t find anything else. One hourter, the Vajra Realm martial expert, Su Pingping, arrived. His white hair that reached his waist moved without any wind as his turbid eyes made a detailed scan around the surroundings before he yelled out, ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any martial expert¡¯s presence in the nearby vicinity. Who is the one who made contact with thews of heaven and earth? Everyone, check the entire area and don¡¯t leave out any clues. Find that person even if you have to dig the ground!¡± Chapter 233 - Transformation

Chapter 233: Transformation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was quite fortunate! If he didn¡¯t have a spirit beast that could dig underground, he would definitely be spotted by those scouts that came from the Great Xia Kingdom and the Divine Martial Kingdom. If his spirit beast that was capable of traversing underground wasn¡¯t fast enough, he would have probably been spotted soon. A few dozen Soul Travel Realm experts from the Great Xia Kingdom had arrived, using their top speed to search around. Someone actually found a few tunnels, and after going deeper into them, the scouts didn¡¯t find anyone. One of those tunnels was actually dug out by Big Huang when Jiang Yi arrived here, and there were other tunnels which were already there long ago. Jiang Yi went escaped through another tunnel and even copsed it, so how was this group of people going to find him? Su Pingping gathered more scouts from the vicinity of 500 kilometers to do a detailed search but helplessly left after theck of any results from the search. After the scouts from the Great Xia Kingdom left, the scouts from the Divine Martial Kingdom arrived while scouts from various vassal states also came to search. Some of them even went into the nearby cities in the Great Xia Kingdom, attempting to find some traces. The results were self-evident. No one could find any clues, and the nine rays of divine lights from the Nine Heaven Stars came and vanished mysteriously. No one knew what had happened, and all the influential forces knew that there wasn¡¯t anyone who broke through to the Heaven Monarch Realm and contacted thews. This matter had turned in an unsolvable mystery that was like displeasure in all the various Kings¡¯ hearts which was like a fishbone stuck in the throat. There was a hugemotion throughout the continent, and the hottest topic in every city was the nine rays of divine light. Many of them said it was a meteorite from the heaven, some said it was a fight between the immortals in the heaven... some said it was a concealed martial expert that broke the shackles and obtained freedom. The originator of this incident was alsopletely in the dark. Jiang Yi waspletely oblivious of what happened back then; even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t have the time to go think about it. He was now seated cross-legged kilometers deep in an underground cave, using his inner vision to look at his dantian while having this bitter expression. His dantian had transformed: there weren¡¯t any purple mansions but nine stars instead. This might be the result of following the third rank of the Nameless Divine Art during the reformation, but no one had ever heard of nine stars appearing in the dantian in the history of this world. He wouldn¡¯t be in such a shock if this Nameless Divine Art transformed the dantian into a gigantic purple mansion, or three purple mansions... or even reverting to the Cast Tripod Realm. Now, it hadpletely transformed. A human¡¯s body was fundamental. If the body had transformed and was no longer human, anyone would be in a state of panic, fright, and confusion. Take if a human turned into half a beastman for an example¡ªeven if it made him stronger by ten folds or a hundred folds and allowed him to be the no.1 martial expert in the world, he wouldn¡¯t be happy because he was already fundamentally inhuman. Of course... Jiang Yi¡¯s situation was better. Since he was a freak from a young age, it allowed him to withstand such bizarre surprises. When he was young, his dantian had been sealed which awakened a strange divine art. When he condensed the purple mansion, two different-sized purple mansions appeared. Therefore, when his dantian transformed into this bizarre form, Jiang Yi might be in a panic and confusion; but it wasn¡¯t enough for him to lose his mind. ¡°Without the purple mansion, how am I going to cultivate from now? What realm am I considered to be in?¡± Seated in the underground cave, Jiang Yi let out a long confused sigh. A martial artist¡¯s cultivation stage was measured by the intensity of the essence forces in the purple mansion. The more essence force the purple mansion had, the higher the cultivation stage. Once at the peak stage of the purple mansion, it would have a qualitative change: turning all the liquid essence force into a solid state, condensing the soul elixir, and entering the Soul Travel Realm. Without the purple mansion, it seemed like Jiang Yi would not be able to condense the soul elixir. Jiang Yi had read on the information regarding the soul elixirs, and these nine star spheres weren¡¯t soul elixirs. A soul elixir was able to emit a golden light and would constantly revolve, but these nine stars were dark and dimmed like nine piles of cow¡¯s dung¡ªwhich looked nothing like soul elixirs. Since this was the case, it meant that Jiang Yi¡¯s cultivation stage couldn¡¯t be judged using the original martial arts system. In other words... there was no way to know what cultivation stage or realm he was in. He had to judge his martial arts ss using his speed and strength. The problem was this! When Jiang Yi was fleeing, he realized that his speed was more than two folds, which was around the same speed as a fifth-stage Purple Mansion Realm martial artist. The ck essence force might have been stronger than the blue essence force all along, but his speed couldn¡¯t be suddenly so fast. ¡°Blue essence force! What about my blue essence force?¡± Jiang Yi noticed another strange thing. There were tens of thousands of ck essence forces in the nine stars, but the massive amount of blue essence forces all went missing. He used his inner vision for a long time and confirmed there wasn¡¯t any wisp of blue essence force, he immediately went into a meditative state and cultivated using the Jiang Water Art. In the end... After cultivating for one hour, he was shocked to realize that not even one wisp of blue essence force had appeared. ¡°What is going on? Am I unable to cultivate anymore?¡± Jiang Yi cultivated again and finally realized the source of the problem. The Jiang Water Art could still be used to cultivate, but the essence force didn¡¯t appear in the dantian. It appeared in the first star on the left, and it was actually... ck essence force! His cultivation speed was much¡ªmuch slower which only produced three wisps of ck essence force after cultivating for such a long time. ¡°Let me try the Nameless Divine Art!¡± Jiang Yi frantically circted the Nameless Divine Art which gave a huge response. The ck essence force quickly appeared in the first star on the left at a speed which was ten folds faster than the Jiang Water Art. It was around the same speed as when he had the two purple mansions. ¡°The Jiang Water Art can actually cultivate ck essence force? And... this ck essence force is now in a gaseous state, but the speed has been increased by ten folds?¡± Jiang Yi was confused. After experimenting for an hour, he was finally able to ascertain a few points. Firstly, the Jiang Water Art could still be cultivated, but it wasparably much slower than the Nameless Divine Art. The cultivation speed of the Nameless Divine Art was the same speed as before. Then, there was the soul spirit where Jiang Yi could feel a trace of transformation, but he could identify what it was. Yet, he could sense it was different from before. ¡°It didn¡¯t matter. I will figure it out slowly in the future. If I don¡¯t do my current task properly, I will be going to theherworld which wouldn¡¯t care what my dantian turned into.¡± With so many doubts disturbing Jiang Yi, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to go think about it. He just knew that with his current strength, he was still able to kill¡ªthat was enough! ¡°Surface!¡± He leaped onto Big Huang, who was by his side, and steered it towards the surface. ording to his calctions, the bridal escort army should be passing through the Soul Break Valley now and was about to enter the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s territory. If he didn¡¯t go there now¡ªonce the army arrived at the Summer Rain City a few dayster, he would havepletely lost all the opportunities. ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± Big Huang¡¯s speed was very fast, and it took just a few moments to arrive at the surface of the ground. Jiang Yi analyzed the terrain and continued controlling Big Huang towards the nearest city from the Soul Break Valley. Half a dayter, Jiang Yi found a small city. He kept Big Huang into the spirit beast talisman and strutted into this small city and spent a few gold leaves to obtain very surprising information. Xia Wuhui¡¯s bridal escort army had yet to reach the Great Xia Kingdom¡ªeven the advance scouting party had yet to appear. This meant to say that the army had yet to even enter the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s territory and was still in the Divine Martial Kingdom. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± There were these unconvinced eyes under Jiang Yi¡¯s demon mask. He would naturally not allow such a great opportunity to slip by. He immediately exited the city and used the fastest speed to hurry over to the Soul Break Valley. Half a dayter, Jiang Yi arrived at the nearby vicinity of the Soul Break Valley while the advance scout party of the bridal escort army had yet to even arrive. He quickly circled the area and found a concealed corner to dig underground using Big Huang before going under the Soul Break Valley. He set up the entire underground for six hours before stopping. He looked at the extensive tunnels under the Soul Break Valley and let out a satisfied mutter before he fell asleep, ¡°I have done everything I can; the rest is up to the heavens. Whether I am able to plunder the Soul Subduing Herb or not would be up to luck!¡± Chapter 234 - Enemy Assault

Chapter 234: Enemy Assault

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The bridal escort army was indeed still in the Divine Martial Kingdom... due to the fact that Jiang Yi contacted the heaven and earthws, causing the Heaven and Earth Anomaly. It was why the bridal escort army had been dyed; if not, they would already have made it into the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s territory. When the nine rays of divine light shot into Mt. Fire Cloud, the bridal escort army was at the southern part of Divine Martial Kingdom. They were about to detour around Mt. Thirty Thousand, advancing towards the Soul Break Valley. With such a horrifying heaven-and-earth energy wave, it naturally rmed the Soul Travel Realm experts in the army; and it also surprised Xia Wuhui. He immediately issued an order for the army to stop and stay vignt while sending out scouts to investigate. These scouts quickly met with the scouts that were sent by Xia Tingwei. Once the report came back, Xia Wuhui was even more cautious, not to recklessly make any move. He had a highly esteemed status. Without a clear situation ahead, how would he dare to march his army? The marriage date had been set for a long time, but a casual statement from Xia Tingwei would easily alter it¡ªas safety was always ced at the top priority. After finding nothing from the scouting report, Xia Wuhui began to be hesitant. After scouting for two days, he finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. If the scouting report remained undetermined, was he not going to the Great Xia Kingdom for his whole life? If he didn¡¯t go, how was he going to marry and bring back a beautiful bride like Su Ruoxue? ¡°Continue to advance. The scouts will clear out a 50-kilometer radius from the army, reporting back every one hour. General Long, you will lead 2000 men to the Summer Wind City and hand over our credentials. General Su Diguo will definitely send out an army to escort us along the way!¡± On the fourth day, Xia Wuhui gave out his orders as the army advanced quickly. A general led a battalion of 2000 men scouting the roads ahead, making sure it was safe. There were around 100 Soul Travel Realm experts in the nearby vicinity of Xia Wuhui¡¯s luxurious carriage. There were even 1000 elite soldiers who were fully equipped with God-Exterminating Crossbows. Even if a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert came to assault them, there was only death waiting for them. As for Vajra Realm martial experts, they were countable by fingers in the continent; and none of them would risk offending the Divine Martial Kingdom just to kill Xia Wuhui. Scouts would constantly return to report that the road ahead was safe. When the army entered the Soul Break Valley, Xia Wuhui heard the report that there were no martial artists lying in ambush in the valley ahead. He was finally relieved. As long as they went across the Soul Break Valley, it would be the Great Xia Kingdom which was even safer. In the north of the Great Xia Kingdom was the main city, Summer Wind City, where 300,000 soldiers were stationed. Once they knew that Xia Wuhui had arrived, they would certainly send out a few tens of thousands of soldiers toe escort them. After all, if Xia Wuhui died in the Great Xia Kingdom, they would be the ultimate victims. The Soul Break Valley was still the same ghastly and dusky path with bones littered on the ground, making it look frightening. Xia Wuhui was seated in the luxurious carriage and felt restless. When he pulled open the curtains to see that he was surrounded by Soul Travel Realm experts and countless Royal Military soldiers, he felt a slight relief. He still gave his orders: ¡°Hasten the advance and quickly get through the Soul Break Valley.¡± After the orders were handed down, the entire army began to increase their speed. The Soul Break Valley was too narrow while the pavement was rugged and uneven. For an army of more than 10,000 to pass through, they would need at least one hour. ... ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong!¡± As the army marched with unified footsteps, it brought about a tremble on the surface of the ground, awakening the sleeping Jiang Yi who suddenly opened his eyes. He didn¡¯t recklessly make a move and ce his ears on the mud wall instead. He wasn¡¯t knowledgeable about military affairs, but he had somemon sense¡ªlike for example, a massive army would generally send out an advance party to scout the roads ahead. As expected! In just one hour, the shaking on the surface of the ground had vanished. ording to the footsteps, Jiang Yi estimated that 2000 individuals went across on the surface; and the real army was following behind. Two hourster, footsteps echoed again; and Jiang Yi was startled like a hedgehog, with all his hairs raised up. He revealed sharpness like an unsheathed artifact sword, but he didn¡¯t dare to release his killing aura, afraid that someone from the surface would detect him. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong!¡± The footsteps sounded very disciplined, and it was apparent that the army above contained the elites that were trained as they marched without any chaotic rhythm. Jiang Yi squatted in the underground cave, counting silently the number of soldiers in the army by their footsteps. The underground cave he dug was just tens of meters from the surface, and he was only leaning on the mud walls to listen. He could even clearly hear the voices that came from above. ¡°Yar, Yar!¡± Suddenly, he heard an indistinct sound of wheels rolling. He could feel that there were many martial artists around this carriage, and the footsteps from these people sounded much lighter. ¡°Xia Wuhui!¡± His heart jolted while his eyes were filled with killing aura. These martial artists with light steps were obviously Soul Travel Realm guards, and with so many guards around this carriage, it meant that there was someone of esteemed status riding in this carriage. ¡°I must not move!¡± Jiang Yi resisted the urge to rush onto the surface and ughter everything. He told himself he was here to plunder the Soul-Subduing Herb¡ªnot to kill. Moreover, among all the Soul Travel Realm experts, there was surely a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert. Even if he was to suddenly appear and kill Xia Wuhui, he would definitely be dead. The carriage advanced at a fast speed while Jiang Yi clenched both his fist and waited with a grave expression. After 30 minutes, wheels of carriages echoed again; and there were three carriages with an obvious increase in the number of guards. ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t contain his killing aura anymore. One of the spirit beast talismans lit up in his hand, and the Fire Phoenix whizzed out. He yelled out, ¡°Fire Phoenix, release your mes and follow this tunnel for five kilometers. You can counter-kill any human that wants to attack you!¡± ¡°Chirp-Chirp!¡± The injuries on the Fire Phoenix was obviously not recovered yet, but with Jiang Yi¡¯s orders, it cried out with a secret grudge, emitting zing mes on its body before it dashed in a tunnel that was dug by Big Huang earlier. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t care whether this Fire Phoenix understood his orders as he didn¡¯t expect for it to be able to kill Xia Wuhui. He just wanted the Fire Phoenix to go lure away some enemy strength and die. Xia Wuhui had too many experts surrounding him. If he was to allocate some to intercept Jiang Yi¡ªbefore Jiang Yi could even obtain the Soul-Subduing Herb, he would already be dead. Xia Wuhui had a status of a Crown Prince, and his life was naturally the most precious. Hence, he sent the Fire Phoenix towards Xia Wuhui¡¯s direction, which would cause the experts around him to prioritize Xia Wuhui¡¯s protection and y this Fire Phoenix. ¡°Swish!¡± The ck Scale Sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as he burst towards the surface. The ck Scale Sword shed into chilling lights, turning all the mud and rocks above into fine powder, while he burst through with lightning speed. ¡°En?¡± Once the Fire Phoenix appeared, a Soul Travel Realm expert on the surface immediately sensed it; and as the Fire Phoenix turned into a sharp arrow that flew along the tunnel ahead, the zing mes from the body quickly alerted all the soldiers on the surface as well. ¡°Enemy assault!¡± Innumerable yells echoed as many of the soldiers blew their long horns, warning the experts around Xia Wuhui. ¡°En?¡± When Xia Wuhui heard the horn, his expression immediately changed as he quickly sensed the zing heating from below the ground; and it was getting hotter. There was obviously a formidable demonic beast of the fire attribute that was approaching him. ¡°Your Highness, do not panic. It is just a tier-three demonic beast!¡± An old and grayed-hair royal eunuch, who had a hunched back, shed through the partitions of the carriage. He used a single hand to lift Xia Wuhui and flew out of the carriage. This eunuch looked very old but hadpetent strength. Pointing on the carriage with a single leg, they flew along the cliffs, straight up towards the top of the Soul Break Valley, and finally stopping on a protruding rock hundreds of meters above. ¡°Swish!¡± Dozens of Soul Travel Realm flew up in session, using their weapons to thrust into the cliffs andunch themselves upwards as they climbed and quickly guarded the nearby vicinity of where Xia Wuhui was. ¡°Kill!¡± The rest of the Soul Travel Realm experts went into the ground while the Royal Military elites formed ten-man groups while arming themselves with the God-Exterminating Crossbow in their hands, ready to deal with any unexpected situation. Chapter 235 - Anyone Who Obstructs Me Shall Die!

Chapter 235: Anyone Who Obstructs Me Shall Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bang!¡± On this side, the Fire Phoenix had yet to emerge... the battle had yet to begin, but the surface of the ground¡ªwhere the three carriages carried countless treasures¡ªsuddenly burst open while a ck-armored and demon-masked man shot out. The moment he appeared, there was a shine of red light as dreadful mes constantly flowed out from his body, instantly incinerating dozens of soldiers into ashes. ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Yi swept his eyes at the three carriages that were a few hundreds of meters away. His eyes had this sh of killing aura, and his feet sank slightly into the ground, shaking it a little before his ck Scale Sword turned into thousands of sword shadows that enveloped numerous soldiers ahead. ¡°Such audacity! Kill!¡± Three of the nearby Soul Travel Realm experts burst out with a roar as they flew out from among the soldiers, shooting towards Jiang Yi. The rest of the soldiers were also enraged as they flocked towards as they wanted to surround and kill Jiang Yi. ¡°Hur! Massacre Intent!¡± Jiang Yi grunted as a red light shed in his eyes while killing aura poured out from his body. The three Soul Travel Realm experts, who were flying towards Jiang Yi, suddenly had a drop in speed as their expressions changed. One of them seemed to recognize the oppressive aura and yelled out, ¡°Massacre Intent? Jiang Yi? Are you that crazy to actually intercept and kill the Divine Martial Camp? Jiang Yi, are you going tomit treason?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± The other two Soul Travel Realm experts and the innumerable other soldiers suddenly realized that there was only one person in this world who had the Massacre Intent. What¡¯s more, the news of Jiang Yi releasing dreadful mes during the Kingdom War to incinerate many people had already traveled to the kingdom, and this person was Jiang Yi for sure! Wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi recently bestowed with the title of Dragon Fang General? This was something announced to the entire kingdom. A general of the Divine Martial Kingdom intercepting the bridal escort army from the Divine Martial Kingdom? With the Crown Prince in the army? Everyone had a sh of shock and bewilderment, thinking if this individual wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi, then it meant that Jiang Yi went crazy. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have time for such considerations as the ck Scale Sword vanished and was reced by a two-meter-long red longsword. As he poured the ck essence force into the sword, he suddenly cleaved as two fire dragons flew along with an aura that felt like it could destroy heaven and earth. Eh? Why did the firepower of the Fire Dragon Sword increase again? The instant when the fire dragons appeared, Jiang Yi could feel the difference; and its oppressive aura was much stronger, too. As the length of the fire dragons grew longer, it was needless to say that this firepower increased by at least 20%. ¡°ck essence force!¡± Jiang Yi had a quick thought and understood it was because he was pouring ck essence force in. In the past¡ªwhen he poured the ck essence force into Su Ruoxue¡¯s spirit artifact, it had the strength of a heaven artifact; hence, the reason why the Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s current strength was increased by 20% was that it was enhanced by the ck essence force. ¡°Saint artifact, Fire Dragon Sword!¡± The three Soul Travel Realm experts had this sh of panic as they were certain that this individual was Jiang Yi. The rest of the soldiers realized it one after another, but when they thought of retreating, they noticed that their bodies went soft and was immobilized¡ªeven those three Soul Travel Realm experts were slower by a few folds. With the double oppression from the Fire Dragon Sword and Massacre Intent, it was already good enough if they were able to walk. ¡°Do it!¡± A trace of resolution shed across the eyes of these three Soul Travel Realm experts. They were definitely unable to escape and had no choice but to risk it. The three of them concurrently shot out their essence force attack to sh with the fire dragons. There were soldiers in the nearby vicinity, and once the essence force attacks and the fire dragons shed, these people would definitely be eliminated. What other choices could they have now? If they didn¡¯t release their essence force attacks, these people would still die under the attack strength and the ferocity of the Fire Dragon Sword. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! ¡± The two fire dragons and the three essence force attacks swiftly shed while the nearby soldiers closed their eyes with despair. ¡°Rumble!¡± A thundering explosion echoed as they were all enveloped by a white light. The terrifying explosion caused the entire space to distort slightly, turning several hundreds of soldiers into minced flesh. The powerful shock wave sted the three Soul Travel Realm experts away, bursting theyers of armor and clothing and leaving them in a bloody mess that was horrible to look at. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive. ¡°Pong-pong-pong-pong!¡± Countless soldiers that were dashing in from behind were also sent flying by the shock wave while the three carriages fell apart, which caused all the ck metal boxes that contained the gifts flying over, devastating the entire ce. ¡°Devil Sky Silk!¡± At the moment of the explosion, Jiang Yi immediately took out the Devil Sky Silk and wrapped his body with it. The shock wave came and carried away everything, sending his body flying. The dozens of soldiers that were behind Jiang Yi were all sted off by as well while a whole group of soldiers further away were all knocked off of their feet as they scrambled up into a lump of a mess. ¡°Dog sh*t!¡± Just as he was about to approach the treasure boxes, it had been sted several hundreds of meters away, which enraged Jiang Yi. He didn¡¯t conceal his strength anymore; as the Devil Sky Silk disappeared, the Earth Fire poured out from the Fire Spirit Pearl, incinerating hundreds of soldiers around him into ashes. He used the Exploding Essence Palm to force the Earth Fire to sweep behind him, engulfing hundreds more. He didn¡¯t dare to stay in one ce as he released the Earth Fire, sprinting at full speed to chase more than twenty ck metal treasure boxes. It was needless to say that everything inside the ck metal boxes was treasures which were meant as betrothal gifts for Su Ruoxue, and there was a possibility that the Soul-Subduing Herb was contained in them. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how the situation was at the Fire Phoenix¡¯s side, but an injured Fire Phoenix was certainly not able to withstand for a long time. The peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert at the Crown Prince¡¯s side woulde rushing over soon, and if he didn¡¯t obtain the Soul Subduing Herb quickly, he would probably be unable to leave anymore. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± With another Exploding Essence Palm, Jiang Yi exploded a massive lump of Earth Fire which scattered the mes in all directions, bringing catastrophic damage to the Divine Martial Camp. The Divine Martial Camp was the most elite army in the Divine Martial Kingdom. The weakest of them was at the peak-stage of the Cast Tripod Realm while all the team leaders were of peak-stage Purple Mansion Realm. So what if they were at the peak stage of the Purple Mansion Realm? Could they withstand the Earth Fire? Furthermore, this was the Soul Break Valley which had a narrow terrain; and there were people everywhere who had to face the raining Earth Fire. If the Earth Fire engulfed all of them, it might have been a better oue because it would be... instant death. When the Earth Fire broke up into tiny sparks thatnded on their bodies, it was even more unbearable than death. Blood holes were scorched on tons of bodies while some would die immediately as they got shot by the Earth Fire on the head. Those that were shot on the arms would helplessly stare as their arms turned into dust. There were some who got shot on the lower body, burning a huge hole in theirher region. Blood-curdling screeches, bursts of shrieks, horrified voices, and the sound of tumbling on the ground... When all these sounds were interwoven, the interior of the Soul Break Valley turned into a living hell. It grew unbearable to look at and had be a ghastly sight. ¡°Anyone who obstructs me shall die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body was shrouded in Earth Fire, and it was at least as huge as six meters in radius, making him look like a fire god. Before the dreadful Earth Fire even approached, it gave people the feeling of despair. He carried this lump of horrifying mes as he dashed towards the treasure boxes. He roared out with bloodied eyes, and it was a roar that was as cold as a ten-thousand-year cier, echoing throughout the entire valley: ¡°Anyone who obstructs me shall die!¡± ¡°En?¡± Themotion over here had long alerted Xia Wuhui and his group. They were currently standing hundreds of meters above the valley, and although the distance was far away, the horrific explosion still rumbled in their ears as they could see the indistinct figure of Jiang Yi that was fuming with a massive lump of mes. When Jiang Yi just appeared, everyone felt the tension in their hearts as they assumed that there would be a group of experts that would assault them and assassinate Xia Wuhui. After the Fire Phoenix had been in by the Soul Travel Realm experts, they noticed there weren¡¯t any more demonic beasts or martial artists in the vicinity, rxing their tensed-up bodies. ¡°Howl!¡± A rhythmic blowing of the horns echoed, changing the expression of a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm general beside Xia Wuhui. He hesitated for a moment before he reported honestly: ¡°Your Highness. Information from that side states that someone has intercepted the army. He is wielding the Fire Dragon Sword, in possession of the horrific Earth Fire, and even has the Massacre Intent. They suspect that it is the Dragon Fang General... Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Xia Wuhui was stunned as a boundless murderous intent rose up from his body immediately. He roared out, ¡°General Taishi, lead twenty experts at the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm and go over. You must eliminate this renegade for me!¡± Chapter 236 - A Loud Slap on the Face

Chapter 236: A Loud p on the Face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios General Taishi was naturally one member of the Taishi n which was one of the seven great ns. His full name was Taishi Zhen, and he was one of the ten elite generals in the Divine Martial Camp. He was the leadingmander-in-chief for this army and was at the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm. For him to be in this position, the Taishi n had given him a lot of support. Of course, he had enough strength to qualify for this role, too; but the most important factor was his intelligence. His role for this time was to protect Xia Wuhui, and Jiang Yi was just by himself. Even if he was formidable, would he be able to overpower nearly 20,000 soldiers? Jiang Yi¡¯s strength might be powerful, but there were so many subordinates around. Was there even a need for thismander-in-chief to personally make the move? Of course, there was another important fact¡ªJiang Yi¡¯s status! Who would dare to mess with Jiang Bieli¡¯s son? Jiang Bieli was the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s no.1 martial expert, the kingdom¡¯s guardian deity, and the man that Xia Tingwei trusted the most. Seeing the fact that Jiang Rentu led 10,000 Killer Divine Guards to the Ten-Thousand Dragons Valley and that Jiang Bieli personally went to the royal capital to visit Jiang Yi, it meant that Jiang Bieli highly regarded Jiang Yi. This fact was without a doubt, and unless Taishi Zhen thought that he had lived long enough... would he go mess with Jiang Yi?! Thus, he hesitated before he spoke bluntly, ¡°Your Highness. Your safety is of utmost importance. Looking at the currentplex situation, this general dare not leave your side. If something was to happen¡ªeven if this general had ten heads, they wouldn¡¯t be enough to behead.¡± If Taishi Zhen didn¡¯t dare to make a move, then forget about the rest of the people. Everyone gave their opinion: ¡°Your Highness, how is Jiang Yi going to deal with the army when he is alone? Your Highness, be at ease. A report of victory would soon arrive. All of us have a duty and dare not neglect it.¡± ¡°Useless!¡± Xia Wuhui was so angry that he was fuming. He naturally understood what these people were worried about. He also knew that if Jiang Yi managed to obtain the no.1 rank in the Kingdom War, he must have some formidable trump that regr people wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. Xia Wuhui had an idea as he looked at the old eunuch by his side and requested, ¡°Eunuch Wei, go take the head of that renegade for this prince. How dare he intercept the army? This renegade cannot be forgiven!¡± Eunuch Wei was obviously the Crown Prince¡¯s secret guard, and he didn¡¯t even think before he immediately bowed and replied politely, ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty gave me a decree to never leave beyond ten steps from Your Highness. Without His Majesty¡¯s decree, this old servant cannot leave your side.¡± ¡°Useless! All of you are useless!¡± Xia Wuhui was mad and had no choice but to instruct Taishi Zhen to send his men and surround Jiang Yi. This time, Taishi Zhen didn¡¯t go against his orders¡ªas long as it wasn¡¯t for him to personally kill Jiang Yi. If Jiang Bieli was to look into this matter, he would only go find trouble with the Crown Prince and had nothing to do with him. Taishi Zhen immediately yelled out, ¡°Pass the orders! Kill the enemy at all cost!¡± ... Once Taishi Zhen gave the orders, Jiang Yi¡¯s battle became even more intense. All these soldiers, who were originally fearful of Jiang Yi, suddenly charged at him without any regards for their lives when the order came down and when the battle drum sounded. ¡°Die! Anyone who obstructs me shall die!¡± Jiang Yi had gone all-out and wasn¡¯t afraid to expend the Earth Fire as he allowed it to constantly surge out, forming a fire ring around his body. These soldiers which flocked over would be incinerated into ashes as their armor and clothes caught fire before they could even get near to the zing mes. Despite so, the army endlessly charged at Jiang Yi, which clearly demonstrated the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s prowess in managing their military. In just a short amount of time, Jiang Yi had incinerated at least 2000 soldiers; and he was just a few hundred meters away from the treasure boxes. ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± Many Soul Travel Realm experts flocked over and shot out countless essence force attacks. With the Earth Fire ring around Jiang Yi, these essence force attacks could only st away at the Earth Fire, which instead injured even more soldiers. Of course... under the countless essence force attacks, Jiang Yi¡¯s Earth Fire was exhausted like running water. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi rushed forward in a frenzy. When he saw six or seven Soul Travel Realm experts constantly releasing their essence force attacks, the Fire Dragon Sword instantly lit up and shot two fire dragons out of the Earth Fire, bringing along some Earth Fire as they whizzed towards the people in front. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Numerous miserable screams echoed as the fire dragons and the Earth Fire whizzed across the group of people in front, wiping everything out. Five of the eight Soul Travel Realm experts were burnt to death while the rest escaped in time and didn¡¯t get injured. ¡°We can¡¯t hold him back anymore!¡± The Soul Travel Realm experts that back off looked at each other and were appalled. If Jiang Yi¡¯s Earth Fire wasn¡¯t exhausted, he would be invincible. Anyone that rushed at him would just be throwing their lives away unless there was a seventh- or eighth-stage Soul Travel Realm expert¡ªor if a peak-stage Soul Travel Realmbatant made a move. The military orders must be obeyed, but no one wanted to die facing an invincible enemy. There was also the instinctive fear of death, resulting in a few of them not wanting to rush in anymore. ¡°Swish!¡± As Jiang Yi rushed forward with the towering mes, the Soul Travel Realm experts backed off again. Once they backed off, the rest of the soldiers fearfully backed off as well while they looked at Jiang Yi as though he was a demon from hell. ¡°Treasure box!¡± Jiang Yi finally seeded in reaching the boxes nearby. He swiftly let the Fire Spirit Pearl absorb the Earth Fire while the Fire Spirit Pearl lit up as Jiang Yi dashed and kept all these boxes into the Fire Spirit Pearl. ¡°Eh...¡± Once Jiang Yi kept more than ten boxes, the people in front of him suddenly snapped out of the fear. When they saw that Jiang Yi no longer had any Earth Fire on his body, they immediately rushed at him. However, Jiang Yi was surrounded by the betrothal gifts so no one dared to release their essence force attacks and could only try to get near to Jiang Yi! ¡°Hur! Massacre Intent!¡± The killing aura was once again released from Jiang Yi¡¯s body as it suppressed everyone¡¯s speed. The Fire Dragon Sword lit up as well while the suppressive aura frightened everyone so much that they were shivering. Jiang Yi dodged around with shes while the Fire Spirit Pearl lit up, keeping all the priceless treasure boxes. ¡°Earth Fire!¡± When thest box was plundered, the Soul Travel Realm experts opposite of Jiang Yi gritted their teeth and rushed at him; but they were weed with an endless flow of Earth Fire. Jiang Yi abruptly executed an Exploding Essence Palm to his front and back, incinerating a patch of soldiers. He then looked towards Xia Wuhui¡¯s direction with some suspicion as he muttered. ¡°Eh? So much time has passed already, and the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert has yet to appear?¡± It wasn¡¯t just the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert; not even one fifth-stage Soul Travel Realm expert came; otherwise, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to plunder all these treasure boxes with ease. An attack from a fifth-stage Soul Travel Realm martial artist was rather prative, and his Earth Fire wouldn¡¯t havested this long. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With the items in his hand, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother anymore. After seeing the people in front and behind of him being incinerated, he quickly withdrew. He thrust the Fire Dragon Sword into the ground vigorously and entered the ground, too. The underground was already dug with countless tunnels, giving credit to Jiang Yi¡¯s busy work for those few hours which paid off. He quickly rushed into the underground maze, and with a sh of the Fire Spirit Pearl, a golden spirit beast talisman appeared while he yelled out, ¡°Big Huang!¡± ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± An enormous beast appeared in the spacious tunnels, which Jiang Yi leaped onto. The four yellow hooves turned into afterimages as it dashed into one of the tunnels. Jiang Yi constantly used the Exploding Essence Palm to destroy the tunnels behind him. As long as the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert didn¡¯t give chase, he was able to easily escape with Big Huang¡¯s speed. There were only two peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts in the bridal escort army, Taishi Zhen and Eunuch Wei. Would the two of them pursue Jiang Yi? Obviously not! Not even those fifth-stage Soul Travel Realm deputy generals dared to move. Hence, Jiang Yi escaped effortlessly, leaving behind a devastated battlefield with countless ashes of the incinerated soldiers and a shocking sight. ¡°What? Jiang Yi escaped? Killing more than 3000 soldiers? More than two Soul Travel Realmmanders are dead? All the treasure boxes are stolen by Jiang Yi? Good-for-nothing! Useless! Trashes! What do I even need all of you for?¡± The information was tallied quickly, and Xia Wuhui could no longer hold back the rage and anguish in his heart as he pointed at Taishi Zhen and the others, reprimanding with fury. There were so many casualties and countless nsmen from the Divine Martial Kingdom were within this army; how were they going to cover up this incident? This was a loud p on the face from Jiang Yi and also a p to the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s royal n! A single individual attacked an army of 20,000. It was fine if he just killed a few thousand soldiers, but he even took the betrothal gifts that were meant for Su Ruoxue easily? He finally escaped grandly without a trace? If this matter was made known to the world, where was Xia Wuhui going to hide his face? Where was the royal n of the Divine Martial Kingdom going to hide their faces? How were they going to fetch the bride without any betrothal gifts? ¡°Why did he plunder the betrothal gifts? Could it be for Su Ruoxue? To shame me when fetching the bride?¡± After venting his anger, countless questions popped out in Xia Wuhui¡¯s mind. His cold eyes flickered as his mouth revealed a sinister smile. One of the ancient divine essence rings suddenly shone brightly while a jade box appeared in his hands. He let out a nasty grin and sneered. ¡°I know now... Jiang Yi, you are here to plunder this Soul-Subduing Herb, right? Fortunately, this Prince was prepared; otherwise, you would have gotten it. Hmph! You dare ughter this army? Not even Jiang Bieli can cover for you this time! Wait till I report this to my King Father. The day of your death would be the day when reinforcements arrive!¡± Chapter 237 - Crime of Treason

Chapter 237: Crime of Treason

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The incident at Soul Break Valley was significant; after all, it was the bridal escort army that Xia Wuhui was in to fetch Su Ruoxue. It was a representation of the Divine Martial Kingdom, but the most important factor was the identity of the interceptor! He was the current rank no.1 prodigy of Mt. Spirit Beast College, rank no.1 in the Kingdom War, the Dragon Fang General of the Divine Martial Kingdom, and the illegitimate son of Jiang Bieli who was one of the top ten martial experts on the continent. Anyone of these statuses was enough to create an uproar. In the eyes of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s residents, Jiang Yi was a rising star, the seconding of Jiang Bieli, and one of the hopes for Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s future. Precisely because he was the illegitimate son of Jiang Bieli, this matter was immediately sent back by various nsmen of those who were in the bridal escort army using secret channels. It was then spread throughout the Divine Martial Kingdom with the fastest possible speed, soon continuing throughout the continent. Of course... this incident was spread out so quickly and so widely was the result of Xia Wuhui¡¯s hidden incitement. If he was to give the orders to seal off this incident, it would take several months before anyone knew of this. The ambiguous rtionship between Su Ruoxue and Jiang Yi caused Xia Wuhui¡¯s resentment towards Jiang Yi. No man would wish for themselves to be cuckolded¡ªlet alone a Crown Prince. Moreover¡ªduring the previous banquet, Jiang Yi killed five Zhangsun nsmen in front of him, which was already a p on his face. Right now, he even went berserk and ughtered his army,pletely infuriating this prince. Thus, Xia Wuhui used all methods to penalize Jiang Yi, to set him up, and to cut off all his reinforcements. Otherwise, Jiang Bieli might interfere to protect Jiang Yi; and Xia Tingwei would have to see to it for Jiang Bieli¡¯s sake. Right now¡ªwith this incident spread across the continent, it wasn¡¯t just humiliating him. It was a humiliation for the Divine Martial Kingdom! Jiang Yi hadmitted a crime of treason that was no longer pardonable, where Jiang Bieli couldn¡¯t step in and even had to sever all ties with Jiang Yi. Without Jiang Bieli, Jiang Yi was just like a lone wolf to Xia Wuhui. Was it not enough to use the entire kingdom¡¯s power to kill a single person? Everything went ording to Xia Wuhui¡¯s ns! When the news traveled back to the Divine Martial Kingdom, it shook the entire kingdom; and Xia Tingwei was infuriated. Hundreds of officials and generals were so furious that they were condemning him in both speech and writing. Qian Gui, Zhan Yiming, and the others didn¡¯t dare to beg for mercy on behalf of Jiang Yi; after all, Jiang Yi went overboard this time, killing thousands of Divine Martial Camp. Xia Tingwei wanted to send someone to ask for Jiang Bieli¡¯s opinion, but Jiang Bieli suddenly appeared and immediately fixed their involvement to Jiang Yi¡¯s crimes. ¡°Jiang Yi¡¯s actions go against all thews and are unforgivable. I have already sent the message to my n to banish Jiang Yi from the Jiang n. This child has no more ties with the Jiang n anymore. Would Your Majesty please give the decree to determine his crimes?¡± Jiang Bieli¡¯s tone was very firm and didn¡¯t leave any leeway. Xia Tingwei also quickly made his decision and announced the decree to the entire world that Jiang Yi hadmitted the crime of treason and would be wanted by the whole kingdom. If any residents of the Divine Martial Kingdom spotted him, they could kill him on sight. Zhan Wushuang was in the royal capital and was shocked when he heard this news. He only came back to his senses half a dayter as he silently gave a thumbs-up and sighed. ¡°Live as an outstanding individual and die as a hero. This is the exact description for you, Jiang Yi! Aftermitting such a crazy act, you would either leave your name in the history books or go down in history as infamy. I wonder if we would have another chance to drink and make merry. Sigh...¡± Qian Wanguan was still in that small city, guarding the entire inn along with the Qian nsmen; but once the news got out, there wasn¡¯t a need to guard here anymore. Qian Wanguan was currently seated on the top floor of the inn, gesturing for everyone to be dismissed as he enjoyed his wine in solitary. His face was filled with delight as he drank, grinned, andughed loudly. ¡°Boss! You have done a great job! I wonder if you got the Soul-Subduing Herb. If you did, then it would be perfect. Someone, arrange for this Young Master to set off to Mt. Spirit Beast College.¡± ... ¡°Someone! Immediately send a scout to the Great Xia Kingdom and look for Jiang Yi. Tell him the Azure Dragon Empire would wee him to join at any time!¡± In a beautiful pce hall situated in the imperial pce of the Stersky City, the pink-dressed Princess Ling Xue¡¯s eyes were glowing as she immediately gave her order once she got to know of this news. A renegade whomitted treason required foreign aid the most, and it was the best time to recruit them. ¡°Something is wrong. Give me all the information on Jiang Yi.¡± After giving some considerations, Princess Ling Xue felt something was wrong. Why did the illegitimate son of Jiang Bieli publiclymitted treason? It was impossible to not have any ulterior motives. A group of eunuchs brought over dozens of secret scrolls which Princess Ling Xue read in detail. One hourter, she cheerfully stood up and shouted delicately, ¡°Someone, bring me the Phoenix Tablet and an imperial decree, then go to the Great Xia Kingdom to look for Jiang Yi. Bestow him a Patrol Envoy status! Then tell him that this status is granted by me, but he doesn¡¯t have to do anything for the Azure Dragon Empire.¡± The Patrol Envoy was a very fictitious position that didn¡¯t have any authority, but it was a rather important role on the surface, meaning that he would patrol thends representing the empire. If it was in the past when the Azure Dragon Empire governed the entire continent, this status belonged to an Imperial Envoy which could represent the Emperor to settle his affairs. Of course, this position didn¡¯t have any authority now. For Princess Ling Xue to grant Jiang Yi such a position was also just a front which didn¡¯t offer him any support and just a title. He could create chaos¡ªturning everything around¡ªwhile the empire would just sit back and enjoy the benefits. If the six vassal states were to investigate, it wouldn¡¯t be rted to the imperial n because... this was granted by Princess Ling Xue and not an imperial decree by the Emperor. ... Starfall Ind, Starfall Hall! This was a mystical pce hall that floated in the skies about Starfall Ind, and this pce hall was a sacred ce. It was also a sacred ce to countless martial artists in the continent. There was ady residing in this pce hall, a beautifuldy who had unparalleled prowess which would shame all the men in the world¡ªShui Yon. ¡°Lady Piaopiao¡¯s son is indeed exactly like her. Back in the days, Lady Piaopiao almost caused aplete chaos to the continent, and now looking at her son¡¯s situation... he is also not going to give any peace to this continent!¡± Shui Yon was standing alone outside a window of the pce hall, looking at the sky blue skies which matched the same color with the ocean. There was a trace of a smile on the edge of her mouth when she turned around to look at the pouting Shui Qianrou on the praying mat. She then gave a doting smile. ¡°Qianrou, you better don¡¯t go having a grudge with Jiang Yi anymore. You will be on the losing end if you continue fighting like this. Lady Piaopiao has a more ferocious nature than me; her son is also more ferocious than you. You will never be able to win against Jiang Yi in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Hmph-Hmph!¡± Shui Qianrou didn¡¯t want to yield as she looked out the window with a fierce expression before she turned to speak with Shui Yon, ¡°Mom, Qianrou is going to go into seclusion. I don¡¯t believe my Astral Body of Heaven couldn¡¯t win against a normal body! After I seclude for five years, I will definitely be able to reach the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm. When that timees, Qianrou will go find trouble with him again, hmph!¡± Shui Yon¡¯s eyes had this obscure smile as she waved. ¡°Go then. If you can break through to the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm, I will bestow the ming Phoenix to you!¡± ¡°Wa! Many thanks, Mom! Your daughter shall go now.¡± Shui Qianrou¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. This ming Phoenix wasn¡¯t the same as a Fire Phoenix as it was a tier-four demonic beast, which was on the same strength level as a Vajra Realm martial expert. Once this ming Phoenix released its aura, even Jiang Yi would be immobilized, right? Wouldn¡¯t Jiang Yi be helpless to her ughter? Shui Qianrou immediately walked into a side hall and instantly closed the doors after she entered it. That absolutely beautiful petite face had this determination as she gritted her teeth and dered something before she began her seclusion. ¡°Jiang Yi, wait five years for me. Within these five years, you better don¡¯t die...¡± Chapter 238 - Fusing Martial Skills

Chapter 238: Fusing Martial Skills

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi naturally didn¡¯t die and was living well, but he wasn¡¯t in such a good mood. ¡°Not here? Not here? It is not anywhere!¡± Jiang Yi was now 30 kilometers underground at the northern side of Great Xia Kingdom. Big Huang had dug a very spacious cave while Jiang Yi opened all the twenty boxes. As he tossed around the countless precious treasures, the glittering treasures illuminated the cave brightly. He had gone through all the boxes more than three or four times, but he still couldn¡¯t find the Soul-Subduing Herb! During the interception at the Soul Break Valley, he had risked danger to his life; but it was fortunate that none of the fifth-stage Soul Travel Realm experts were involved. If Taishi Zhen and that old eunuch had interfered, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape. After doing everything to plunder a pile of treasure and sessfully escaping, it was needless to say how excited Jiang Yi was. Who knew that among all these treasure, the Soul-Subduing Herb was nowhere to be found? There were plenty of artifacts in the treasure boxes. There were four heaven artifacts, antique paintings, pieces of jewelry, top-grade elixirs, spirit herbs... all kinds of treasures. Qian Wanguan once showed Jiang Yi what a Soul-Subduing Herb looked like, which was very special; and Jiang Yi was certain that it wasn¡¯t among these treasures. ¡°Could it be that the Soul-Subduing Herb isn¡¯t listed in the betrothal gifts?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as his face was filled with suspicion before he quickly denied this thought. Since Xia Wuhui asked for the Soul-Subduing Herb, it must be for the betrothal gifts; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to exin to Jiang Bieli. ¡°Xia Wuhui!¡± Jiang Yi quickly understood it. As a Crown Prince, Xia Wuhui must surely have the ancient divine essence ring, and there might be many treasures in these boxes, but none of them were absolute treasures. For a Crown Prince to marry his bride¡ªespecially when this bride was a princess from another kingdom, he must have one or two items that were decent, right? The Soul-Subduing Herb and the other peak-grade treasures must all be on Xia Wuhui. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Jiang Yi was in a difficult situation. When he was plundering these treasures, those experts beyond the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm must be afraid of Xia Wuhui¡¯s safety; hence, they didn¡¯t recklessly act. If Jiang Yi was to kill Xia Wuhui for the Soul-Subduing Herb, this group of people would surely put their lives on the line. Once they were going all-out¡ªeven if Jiang Yi was able to kill Xia Wuhui, he would certainly lose his life as well. Furthermore, this incident must have made amotion in the Divine Martial Kingdom. Xia Tingwei would send more experts to protect Xia Wuhui, making it even more difficult to get near him. ¡°Forget it. I will go get more Earth Fire and find an opportunity!¡± Jiang Yi had already done the unspeakable, and since the matters were already at this juncture, it was impossible for him to give up mid-way. No matter how, no matter the price¡ªhe would not give up as long as he could obtain the Soul-Subduing Herb. Jiang Yi picked up a heaven artifact long saber and looked at it closely. He then used the ck essence force to cultivate it for an hour and noticed that it was impossible to refine it within a short period of time; hence, he didn¡¯t bother about it. He kept all the treasures into the boxes before keeping them into the Fire Spirit Pearl. ¡°Cultivate!¡± Jiang Yi sat cross-legged to cultivate for four hours, replenishing those used up essence force before he stood up and yelled, ¡°Big Huang!¡± ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± An enormous beast appeared in the tunnel, which Jiang Yi leaped onto; and he controlled Big Huang towards Mt. Fire Cloud. It has been a few days since hisst visit to Mt. Fire Cloud; the scouts should have finished their investigation, right? Moreover, with such a hugemotion at the Soul Break Valley¡ªeven if there were scouts, they would have been attracted over there. The battle at Soul Break Valley might only be for a short moment, but it had exhausted a third of his Earth Fire, as it wasn¡¯t just used for offensive purposes but also for defensive purposes. If he had an endless supply of Earth Fire, even peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts would find it difficult to kill him, right? Of course, there might be an endless supply of Earth Fire from the source; but the space within the Fire Spirit Pearl was limited. Even if Jiang Yi filled it all with Earth Fire, it wouldn¡¯tst long enough. If a few hundred Soul Travel Realm experts sted at him constantly, it would take just several breaths before he was dead. Jiang Yi controlled Big Huang to dig deeper by tens of kilometers into the ground. Even though he felt stuffy from this formless pressure, Jiang Yi had no choice but to be a little more cautious for safety. He was currently at the south of the Soul Break Valley, forming a triangr position between the Soul Break Valley and Mt. Fire Cloud. So it wasn¡¯t a long distance from here to Mt. Fire Cloud, and with Big Huang¡¯s speed, he took just half a day to reach the nearby vicinity of Mt. Fire Cloud. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t just recklessly surface. He controlled Big Huang to gradually ascend instead, sensing enemies along the way until he was just a few meters away from the surface. He channeled a wisp of the ck essence force to enhance his hearing, cing his ears on the tunnel walls to listen carefully to the voices around. With the enhancement from the ck essence force, his hearing ability became insane as he could hear the wind blowing on the grass¡ªeven the sounds made by the crickets could be heard clearly. After hearing for a moment¡ªwhen Jiang Yi was certain that there was no one on the surface, he quickly took off the armor on his body and wore a stealthy night suit before bursting out of the surface. The sky was very dusky now, but with the ck essence force enhancement to the vision, Jiang Yi could see everything very clearly as he advanced towards Mt. Fire Cloud swiftly like a stealthy fox traversing in the wilderness. ¡°Someone is here!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s acute ears heard a slight voiceing from ahead, to which he responded by hiding into nearby underbrush immediately, staying motionless and withdrawing his presence. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± As expected, two individuals dressed in ck rapidly approached in this direction. They moved deftly, and their form was lightning fast, meaning that they were definitely at the Purple Mansion Realm. ¡°En?¡± Even though Jiang Yi was hidden in the underbrush, these scouts were certainly of top-ss as they still found Jiang Yi. Two of their speed suddenly increased as they flew towards Jiang Yi while making the ¡®Gu-Gu¡¯ sound from time to time. ¡°What does it mean?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how were the scoutsmunicating using these secret signals, but he subconsciously responded, ¡°Gu-Gu!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Who would have expected when Jiang Yi made the same sound, the two of them had this burst of killing aura? Jiang Yi¡¯s secret signal was wrong, and they were about to kill him. ¡°Kill in your dreams!¡± Since the opposition made their move, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t going to hold back either. He wielded the ck longsword and emerged while he jumped into mid-air and suddenly cleaved at the two. He didn¡¯t dare to use the Fire Dragon Sword and Earth Fire; it was too prominent. These might alert the others nearby and might also expose his identity. The enemy was just two Purple Mansion Realmbatants; he just had to simply release the Wind Shadow Sword to kill the two of them with certainty. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Once the Wind Shadow Sword was released, the wind in the surrounding immediately converged at the longsword, turning into formless wind dragons at the tip of the sword as they roared silently, restraining the two scouts. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± The two scouts¡¯ expression instantly changed when they felt their bodies being restrained by the oing wind which immobilized their movements. They immediately screamed when they saw Jiang Yi¡¯s ck longsword drawing across the air. However, their screams were abruptly silenced as the ck Scale Sword slid across their throats, killing two of them in a single de. ¡°En, this Wind Shadow Sword¡¯s power is not bad at all. It should be a heaven-tier martial skill, right? Why is it recorded as an earth-tier superior-grade in the college? Is Zhuge Qingyun the one behind this?¡± Jiang Yi stroked at the longsword with satisfaction and casually dug two pits to bury the bodies. He scouted the area and made sure no one was around before he continued towards Mt. Fire Cloud. ¡°There are more scouts over there!¡± After making haste for several kilometers, he heard light footsteps ahead while Jiang Yi had this grave expression. With so many scouts around¡ªif he was to ran straight towards the peak of Mt. Fire Cloud, he would definitely be noticed. ¡°Let me enter from underground!¡± Jiang Yi looked around and decided to dig a tunnel. The Fire Dragon Sword could break through the walls of the volcano, allowing him ess into the volcano through the underground method while others had to enter through the vent of the volcano. ¡°Fire Dragon Sword? Wind Shadow Sword martial skill?¡± When Jiang Yi thought about the Fire Dragon Sword, he suddenly froze before he smacked his own head. The Wind Shadow Sword had such power that could restrain the enemy. If it was executed with the Fire Dragon Sword, which had the two fire dragons¡ªand then coupled with the Earth Fire, how much more powerful would it be? When Jiang Yi imagined the scene when the Fire Dragon Sword cleaved down, two fire dragons would fly forward along with numerous wind dragons and the Earth Fire. Enemies would be immobilized by the wind dragons while they helplessly look on as the fire dragons and Earth Fire engulf them. This image caused Jiang Yi to shudder from excitement. Chapter 239 - Let Fatty Qian be the King

Chapter 239: Let Fatty Qian be the King

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Time to go!¡± In order to perfectly fuse the Fire Dragon Sword, Wind Shadow Sword, and the Earth Fire, it would surely require experimenting and practice before he could execute it wlessly. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have the luxury of time now as he held back the excitement in his heart. He found a concealed corner and dug an underground cave before he summoned Big Huang to head straight underneath Mt. Fire Cloud. The closer they got to the volcano, the hotter the temperature underground, causing Big Huang to be restless. Jiang Yi forcefully controlled Big Huang for another few more kilometers before withdrawing him and using the ck Scale Sword to excavate a tunnel towards the volcano. One hourter, the mud became reddish ck, and the temperature was shockingly high. When the digging speed of the ck Scale Sword decreased, Jiang Yi had no choice but to take out the Fire Dragon Sword. He didn¡¯t have to pour in much of the ck essence force and just relied on the razor-sharp de of the Fire Dragon Sword to quickly extend the tunnel. ¡°Swish!¡± Soon enough, Jiang Yi broke through the walls of the volcano. He then stuck his head out of the hole and held his breath as he checked the area. After making sure no one was inside the volcano, he just jumped down without even using any rope. ¡°Bang!¡± When Jiang Yi sshed into the boilingva, he began to quickly swim in it and absorb the Earth Fire. It was much saferpared to the previous time, allowing him to absorb more Earth Fire¡ªat least two folds more. Within the Fire Spirit Pearl¡ªapart from the misceneous items tucked away in the corner, the rest of the space was filled with Earth Fire. ¡°Time to go!¡± Jiang Yi quickly leaped back up but didn¡¯t exit through the vent of the volcano; he used the tunnel that he dug earlier to go back instead. After sprinting for several miles, he summoned Big Huang and quickly rushed towards the royal capital of the Great Xia Kingdom. One day had passed quickly; Xia Wuhui should have definitely arrived at one of the cities in the Great Xia Kingdom. Jiang Yi had to obtain more information before he could find another location for an interception. Riding on Big Huang and making haste for the entire night, Jiang Yi found a city at dawn; but he didn¡¯t dare to enter the city. It was filled with soldiers¡ªat least a few hundred, checking every single individual that entered the city. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi observed from afar and walked away from the city. Since he couldn¡¯t enter from the city gates, he had to dig a tunnel directly into the city. He had Big Huang, making it faster for him to travel underground anyway. After measuring the direction, Jiang Yi rode Big Huang and dashed under the city before keeping Big Huang, using the ck Scale Sword to personally dig the tunnel instead. Big Huang was a tier-three demonic beast, and its aura presence was too prominent. Before it could even approach the surface, martial artists would surely sense it from above. He cautiously dug the tunnel, making use of his insane hearing ability to determine where the people and where there wasn¡¯t. Soon enough, he emerged from an inhabited courtyard while he swiftly changed out from the stealthy night suit, recing his mask with a regr one and changing into an embroidered robe. He then walked out in huge strides out of the courtyard and into the main streets. Spending a few pieces of gold leaves, Jiang Yi casually found an inn and obtained the information he required from the waiter. Xia Wuhui had entered a city, but he wasn¡¯t in this small city; he went to Summer Wind City instead. The Great General Lord Su Diguo personally led 30,000 troops to fetch Xia Wuhui to Summer Wind City. The news of the bridal escort army being attacked had been spread across the entire the Great Xia Kingdom, which was why there were so many soldiers outside and also within the city. It was also the most discussed topic in the entire city. ¡°Summer Wind City?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned grave; the Summer Wind City was the first main city in the north of Great Xia Kingdom. It contained an army that had hundreds of thousands of soldiers, and if Xia Wuhui was inside this city, the sess rate of killing him was extremely low. He mumbled to himself for a moment before he walked out of the inn and wandered around the city before finally entering thergest merchant hall in the city, Dragon Origin Merchant Hall. The merchant hall was huge, and it had many stores just like the Pearl Gathering Pavilion in Skyplume City. There were various kinds of items, and if one had enough purple gold, they could even buy a heaven artifact. What Jiang Yi needed was a detailed map of the Great Xia Kingdom, a few human skin masks, and a few tablets that could disguise his identity¡ªall could only be found in suchrge scale merchant halls. Once Jiang Yi entered the merchant hall, he didn¡¯t move around and just observed the ce with a prideful expression. As he expected, a shop assistant quickly came over and smiled. ¡°What can we get you, Sir?¡± Jiang Yi spoke softly without any emotions. ¡°Do you have superior goods in this ce?¡± ¡°Yes, Sir, please follow me!¡± The shop assistant understood immediately. This way of speaking was taught by Qian Wanguan, and it was a code word, meaning that the things that Jiang Yi was looking for weren¡¯t those over-the-counters but illegal items. Jiang Yi was brought into an elegant room while the shop assistant dismissed himself. A shopkeeper came while Jiang Yi put some purple gold that he had prepared beforehand on the table and said, ¡°Ten human skin masks, one of the most detailed maps of the Great Xia Kingdom, and three fake identity tablets!¡± ¡°En?¡± The shopkeeper frowned and quickly smiled apologetically. ¡°Young Master, the human skin masks and identity tablets are easy, but the most detailed map is something I have to seek advice from our chief shopkeeper.¡± ¡°Be quick about it!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand while the shopkeeper immediately went out and brought in a young shopkeeper. The moment this young shopkeeper entered, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up but instantly regained the indifference. He pointed at the shopkeeper and said, ¡°You can go first!¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s voice, the chief shopkeeper had an instant change in expression; and when the junior shopkeeper was dismissed, he immediately activated the room¡¯s restriction before kneeling on one knee and greeted, ¡°Qian Kun pays his respects to Young Master Yi!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yi used both his hands to help the chief shopkeeper up. He then tore off the human skin mask and spoke intimately, ¡°Qian Kun, long time no see. It has been half a year since we bade farewell on Mt. Spirit Beast, right? You, this fellow, why did youe here to be a shopkeeper? Why is the Qian n owning this merchant hall?¡± Qian Kun was a subordinate of Qian Wanguan. Back at the Mt. Spirit Beast when Jiang Yi used the Massacre Intent to hunt demonic beasts, it was Qian Kun who served the two of them. When the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox appeared¡ªwhich caused Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang to return, Jiang Yi worked together with Qian Kun and his group for a long period of time. Every time Jiang Yi finished hunting the demonic beasts, it was Qian Kun who would knock him out and bring him back; hence, Jiang Yi was very rxed towards Qian Kun. ¡°Hehe, it is all because our Young n Head thinks highly of me, asking me to venture out and temper myself before going back to take on a more important role. As for this... Dragon Origin Merchant Hall¡ªon the surface, it belongs to a n in the Great Xia Kingdom; but in fact, it is Qian n¡¯s business.¡± After Qian Kun exined, he then looked at Jiang Yi with admiration and spoke, ¡°Young Master Yi, I might have been over here during this period of time, but I know all the heroic acts of Young Master Yi. All the brothers had their blood boiling from motivation when they heard it and were filled with admiration. We are all proud of the fact that we knew a hero like Young Master Yi and were reminiscing the days when we hunted together with Young Master Yi.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yi let out a bitterugh. ¡°I am now criminal thatmitted treason. If you guys still acknowledge me as a friend, I would be very grateful.¡± ¡°What bullsh*t treason?!¡± Qian Kun began to speak with agitation, ¡°The King obviously knew that Young Master Yi needed that Soul-Subduing Herb, but he still gave it to the Crown Prince? This was their wrongdoing! The Young n head had already sent out messages for us to notice your whereabouts and to help you during the crucial times. Of course... the Qian n is still part of the official ns of the Divine Martial Kingdom, and there are many things we cannot do in public. We hope for Young Master Yi to understand.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed heartily as he patted on Qian Kun¡¯s shoulder with a great mood. ¡°Help me send a message back to Fatty Qian. Tell him that I am still well alive, and I will continue to survive. If one day came that I am truly strong enough, I will go the Divine Martial Kingdom and ughter Xia Tingwei; then let Fatty Qian be the King!¡± Chapter 240 - Helpless in this Situation

Chapter 240: Helpless in this Situation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Huh...¡± Qian Kun was frightened stiff by Jiang Yi¡¯s statement as he nearly fell to the ground. He didn¡¯t know how to continue this conversation and could only smile embarrassedly. ¡°Enough!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned serious as he instructed: ¡°Give me a report on Xia Wuhui¡¯s whereabouts and a detailed map of the Great Xia Kingdom. Ten human skin masks and three identity tablets. The Soul-Subduing Herb is still in the hands of Xia Wuhui, and I will not be able to obtain it unless I kill him. Just hand me the things I require, and I will leave immediately. Don¡¯t get yourself involved in this matter, and treat it as though I was never here.¡± Qian Kun was Qian Wanguan¡¯s subordinate; hence, Jiang Yi could be so reassured. If it was any other Qian nsmen, he might not even ask like this. After hanging around Qian Wanguan for such a long time, he knew that the fatty was still going to be in his favor. Jiang Yi knew that even if hemitted treason, Qian Wanguan might not say it in public; but in his heart, he still treated Jiang Yi as a brother. Thus, he didn¡¯t have to worry when using his subordinate. Qian Kun quickly went out while Jiang Yi channeled a wisp of ck essence force into his ear, cing them on the walls to listen for all the voices and judge if an expert was going to attack. Qian Wanguan was trustworthy and so was Qian Kun, but he still had to be cautious. The fact proved that Qian Kun was indeed still reliable; he used just a few moments to bring all the things resources over: a detailed map of the Great Xia Kingdom, ten exquisite human skin masks, and three identity tablets. Jiang Yi scanned the map and nodded in approval. This map was extremely detailed: the streets of every city had been indicated clearly, how many soldiers did each city had, how many experts there were... everything was stated very clearly. This was definitely the most detailed military map. ¡°Alright. Qian Kun, I will be leaving!¡± Jiang Yi patted on Qian Kun¡¯s shoulder and turned to leave. Qian Kun paused for a moment before he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Young Master Yi, if you meet any problem, pleasee to the Dragon Origin Merchant Hall and look for me. I will not hesitate even if I have to risk my life.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi turned and nodded with a smile. Once he exited the Dragon Origin Merchant Hall, he immediately got out of the city and sat cross-legged at nearby woods while looking through the map and other resources that Qian Kun gave him. After one hour, he had aplete grasp of the topography of the Great Xia Kingdom and hadplete trust in Qian Kun. If Qian Kun wanted to frame him, one hour was more than enough for the city¡¯s expert and soldiers to surround him. ¡°Time to go!¡± Summoning Big Huang, Jiang Yi went underground and asked Big Huang to travel straight towards Summer Wind City in the south. The city that he entered earlier was a small city situated in the north of Great Xia Kingdom while Summer Wind City was located just a thousand miles 1 to the south. If Jiang Yi wanted to intercept and kill Xia Wuhui, he had to reach the nearby vicinity of Summer Wind City quickly and look for an opportunity. It was midnight when Jiang Yi arrived outside of Summer Wind City. He was standing in the wilderness while looking at the huge city from a distance with an agonized expression, making it look like a massive beast. ording to the information, the Summer Wind City was a main city governed by the military, which even banished the Qian n¡¯s scouts regrly. The identity of every resident inside had gone through stringent checks, and their identity tablets were custom-made which would be inspected every so often. If a merchant group wanted to enter, they had to go through the stringent checks, too; and if Jiang Yi was to try and blend in, he would quickly be discovered. There were more than a few hundred thousand soldiers in the city, and among them were bountiful of experts. If he was to go from underground, he might be discovered; and there might even be some mechanisms or restrictions under the city of this scale. ¡°I will sleep first and think about it tomorrow!¡± After observing for a moment, Jiang Yi decided to go underground and ask Big Huang to stay vignt while he slept peacefully. The next day when he woke up early, he cultivated for some time but was unable to sit still. He quietly controlled Big Huang to enter the Summer Wind City. Just as he was about to go under the Summer Wind City, Jiang Yi was forced to return. There was indeed a restriction under the city, and it was a formidable one. Under the city, there was a blue light spreading everywhere while Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know if this blue light was dangerous or not. He knew that once he made contact, it would certainly alert everyone in the city. ¡°I cannot enter!¡± Jiang Yi retreated and had no choice but to wait outside, waiting for the moment when Xia Wuhui leaves Summer Wind City. Jiang Yi made use of this period of time to wlessly fuse the Earth Fire, Fire Dragon Sword, and the martial skill, Wind Shadow Sword. He hid in a mountain peak that was more than ten miles south of Summer Wind City. He could make out the rough situation of the main road from the top of the mountain. If Xia Wuhui was going to Summer Rain City, there would certainly be a huge army that was escorting him, allowing Jiang Yi to notice it easily. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± He didn¡¯t pour in too much ck essence force; hence, the power of the fire dragons that came out from the Fire Dragon Sword wasn¡¯t too powerful. Every time he swung the Fire Dragon Sword, he would execute the Wind Shadow Sword martial skill andbine it. He didn¡¯t know why when the Fire Dragon Sword didn¡¯tunch any fire dragons, the Wind Shadow Sword would be easily executed. Once the two dragons appeared, the Wind Shadow Sword wouldn¡¯t be able to produce any wind dragons, hence, unable to produce the force field to restrain the enemy. ¡°Let me try the Earth Fire!¡± After releasing a small amount of Earth Fire, he gently swung the sword; it was effective this time. Violent winds surged from all directions and propelled the Earth Fire forward, incinerating a giant tree in front into ashes. ¡°Could the fire dragons be affecting the air movements, not allowing the wind dragons to form a force field?¡± Jiang Yi was a little disappointed. The fire dragons¡¯ attack was abnormally ferocious, and if it wasn¡¯t able to fuse with this Wind Shadow Sword martial skill, it would be such a pity. After experimenting for the entire afternoon, Jiang Yi was still unable to fuse them. The Earth Fire was able to be driven by the Wind Shadow Sword and the Fire Dragon Sword. After executing hundreds of shes, Jiang Yi did obtain some small achievements like how to make the Earth Fire explode¡ªcausing a wide area of damage¡ªor how to make the Earth Fire like a fire tongue, enhancing singled out attacks. After waiting for a day¡ªapart from some merchant groups and smaller military legions, no massive army appeared. After being messed up by Jiang Yi, Xia Wuhui¡¯s wedding would definitely not be able to carry out as per the schedule for a monthter. He was still staying in the Summer Wind City, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know what he was up to. The next day was still the same. Apart from cultivating, Jiang Yi experimented on the Wind Shadow Sword and the Fire Dragon Sword, but it was to no avail. He was also analyzing the nine star spheres within his dantian, but he didn¡¯t figure out anything either. Every star sphere was like a miniature dantian that contained tens of thousands of ck essence forces. If Jiang Yi cultivated, the first star sphere would be filled with ck essence force, but other than this, he totally had no understanding of these nine star spheres. On the third day! Jiang Yi finally didn¡¯t have to wait anymore. From the north side, there was thisrge army. This army didn¡¯t just advance straight ahead; it separated into two sides with ten miles in-between, scouting the road. ¡°It is the advance scouting party! Xia Wuhui is about to depart for Summer Rain City!¡± Jiang Yi had this vigor in his mind as he quietly rode on Big Huang and dove underground. After the advance party passed by, he then emerged from a concealed underground cave to take a look. 30 minutester, a massive army finally appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s vision, leaving him bbergasted! This army was a densely-packed army! With a single nce, there was at least several tens of thousands of soldiers in it! On both side of the main road were the soldiers from the Great Xia Kingdom, who were all wearing ck armor, while on the main road were the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s soldiers who were wearing silver armor. This extended continuously for several miles, and there was no end to it. ¡°There is so many of them? How am I going to kill Xia Wuhui? Exactly how many peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts are there?¡± Jiang Yi was very concerned. If he was to recklessly rush ahead, he would be killed before he could even get near to Xia Wuhui. Furthermore¡ªin the army, there were at least a few dozen luxurious carriages that looked identical. Who would know which carriage Xia Wuhui was in? Jiang Yi realized that it was helpless in this situation. Footnotes:

Ch 240 Footnote 1

This mile is a Chinese mile which is equivalent to 500 meters. Chapter 241 - Intercepting Again

Chapter 241: Intercepting Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong!¡± At the front of the army, there was this uniform galloping sound of the warhorses, apanied by thepact and orderly marching of the main portion of the army at the back. The marching and galloping sounds echoed between the two mountain peaks, causing a rumbling sound that pounded at Jiang Yi¡¯s ear membrane. It made him hesitate even more. Kill. It was definitely going to be difficult to kill Xia Wuhui! If he didn¡¯t kill him, was he going to helplessly look on as they marched into Summer Rain City? Wouldn¡¯t that waste all his efforts? ¡°Do it!¡± As the army got closer, Jiang Yi ultimately gritted his teeth and set his determination. He¡¯d do whatever he had to try, and if he really couldn¡¯t do it, he would just retreat. ¡°Time to go!¡± Jiang Yi swiftly backtracked into the tunnel and summoned Big Huang in the already dug-out path. They continued to dig downwards to maintain a gap of 30 kilometers before they quietly advanced towards the main road. When they were below the main road, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t hastily ascend but controlled Big Huang to run around randomly instead, creating a tunnel maze below. With so many experts on the surface, Jiang Yi had to prepare an escape route; otherwise, he would never be able to escape. After digging dozens of tunnelster, Jiang Yi estimated that half the army had gone by and half the carriage should have also gone by, right? He didn¡¯t know which carriage Xia Wuhui was in and could only rely on his luck. Logically, Xia Wuhui should be seated in the carriage at the center because it was the safest ce. ¡°Time to go!¡± Jiang Yi controlled Big Huang to rush towards the surface at the fastest possible speed. One of his hand held onto the spirit beast talisman while the other hand held onto the Fire Dragon Sword, getting ready to withdraw Big Huang and release the Earth Fire at any moment. ¡°En?¡± Before Jiang Yi even broke out to the surface¡ªat around 60 meters away from the surface, Jiang Yi suddenly noticed there was a giant tunnel ahead; and it was packed densely with soldiers! ¡°Setting up a human wall underground? Xia Wuhui, are you so afraid of death?¡± Jiang Yi secretly grumbled as he and Big Huang shot out from underneath, frightening the Divine Martial Kingdom army which was traversing through the tunnel. When Jiang Yi rushed up, over ten soldiers were knocked away by Big Huang¡¯s horn. These soldiers which made contact with the yellow light on Big Huang¡¯s horn had their clothing and armor shredded at a visible speed while their bodies were turned into bloody messes. In just an instant, over a dozen soldiers had been killed by Big Huang¡¯s yellow light. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Yi! Kill!¡± The army was stunned for a moment. Once they noticed that the enemy who was wearing a stealth suit was actually Jiang Yi riding on Big Huang, their eyes immediately shed with killing intent, rushing towards Jiang Yi without fear. ¡°Big Huang, return!¡± Jiang Yi immediately withdrew Big Huang because the Soul Travel Realm experts from both sides shot out their essence force attacks. He didn¡¯t know whether Big Huang¡¯s defense was strong enough to resist against these essence force attacks. Big Huang was his tool for escape, and he naturally didn¡¯t want it to suffer any injuries. ¡°Earth Fire!¡± Once Big Huang entered the spirit beast talisman, Jiang Yi roared as Earth Fire poured out, forming a huge me shield around his body. The zing aura quickly spread throughout the giant tunnel while many of the soldiers that came rushing from the front and back were immediately incinerated. ¡°Xia Wuhui, let¡¯s see your luck!¡± Jiang Yi ignored the martial artists that were on the front and back as he looked at the mud wall above his head. The Fire Dragon Sword glowed with blinding red light as two fire dragons quickly converged and propelled a lump of Earth Fire as it flew upwards. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, the surface of the ground under the center of the army that was marching on the main road suddenly burst open, causing mud and rock shards to fly out. A carriage and hundreds of soldiers were sted away by the two fire dragons which had the aura that could destroy heaven and earth, apanied by Earth Fire which howled silently and covered the sky. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Majority of the soldiers were sted up in the mid-air by the explosive heat wave and were already severely injured. When the fire dragons caught up from below, their bodies were sted into pieces in an instant. Many of them had huge holes opened up in their bodies when the Earth Fire flew out from below, causing them to let out miserable screams. ¡°Wow!¡± There was an uproar in this army which had tens of thousands of soldiers. Those soldiers there were nearby the explosion in the center tried to retreat to the outside while the soldiers on the outside tried to rush into the center. Many Soul Travel Realm experts rushed towards the important people while some rushed out from the explosion site, causing chaos. Of course, the entire ce was in chaos was mainly because there were two armies. While the soldiers from the Divine Martial Kingdom were instinctively fearful of Jiang Yi, the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s soldiers didn¡¯t have any encounter with Jiang Yi yet. When they saw an assault, they immediately prepared for battle. ¡°Jiang Yi! All of you are good-for-nothings! Useless!¡± Seating in the carriage behind the one that flew away, Xia Wuhui turned pale. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t ride in that carriage earlier; otherwise, he would have turned into a corpse along with the carriage that got sted into smithereens. Under the protection of the old Eunuch Wei, Xia Wuhui emerged from the carriage and looked at a few dozen Soul Travel Realm experts and roared, ¡°All of you, go underground immediately. Kill Jiang Yi at all costs!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± These people around him were all experts that were at least at the fifth stage of Soul Travel realm, and they were reinforcement transferred over by the royal n. He was waiting in Summer Wind City for these reinforcements. They especially took the teleportation array to reach the Summer Rain City beforeing over to Summer Wind City. Taishi Zhen and his group of people were too unreliable while these royal n members would naturally give all-out efforts. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± These people unsheathed their weapons which all had chilling brilliance and dreadful auras¡ªthey were all heaven artifacts. They quickly dug a tunnel and vanished in a matter of seconds, rushing towards the underground tunnel. ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± There was a ck-armored general in front who was riding a tall and strange beast. He frowned as he waved the golden halberd in his hands and yelled out furiously, ¡°Dark Shadow Guards, advance and do not let Jiang Yi go! How dare he kill our soldiers so unbridledly in the Great Xia Kingdom! Does he disregard our kingdom¡¯s citizens?¡± ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Numerous soldiers immediately dug into the ground, who were all obviously Soul Travel Realm experts. In just a blink of the eye, they vanished and dashed into the tunnel. ¡°Goddammit!¡± Using the ck essence force to enhance his hearing¡ªafter Jiang Yi shot out the two fire dragons, he immediately listened to the voices on the surface. He didn¡¯t hear any gasps or exims of ¡®Your Highness!¡¯ or anything like that. Xia Wuhui wasn¡¯t in that carriage, and it also meant that this operation was a failure. Sensing the countless terrifying auras that were rushing towards the tunnel, Jiang Yi let out a helpless sigh and shed at the tunnel in front of him, killing the people in front with the fire dragons that were apanied by Earth Fire, suppressing the Soul Travel Realm experts who came chasing. At the same time, heunched an Exploding Essence Palm towards his back, killing a group of people and suppressing another group of Soul Travel Realm experts. ¡°Time to go!¡± When Jiang Yi made his decision, he didn¡¯t have any hesitation; as he decided to retreat, he did it without any pauses, too. His body flew down using the tunnel that Big Huang rushed up from before he evennded at the bottom, he constantly used the Exploding Essence Palm to st at the mud walls, causing a tremor followed by countless rocks and mud falling and copsing the tunnel. ¡°Big Huang!¡± When hended in the underground cave below, Jiang Yi summoned Big Huang and rushed into one of the tunnels. Big Huang¡¯s speed was very fast, and it took them just a split moment to vanish into one of the tunnels. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± There were innumerable Soul Travel Realm experts who were wielding spirit artifacts and heaven artifacts which they quickly used to dig downwards. Once they arrived at the tunnels that Jiang Yi entered, they were dumbstruck. The bottom area was filled with tunnels like an underground maze which extended in all directions, intersecting with each other. They didn¡¯t even know which tunnel to use. ¡°Split up and search!¡± Xia Wuhui and Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Great General Lord Su Diguo had given the death order; how could this group of people give up so easily? Hence, they split up into groups and began their full pursuit in the different tunnels. Jiang Yi¡¯s Big Huang wasn¡¯t fast or slow, but it wasn¡¯t definitely inferior to those martial artists at the sixth and seventh stage of Soul Travel Realm. These tunnels that Jiang Yi dug had a great impact now; otherwise¡ªwith all these people pursuing in a frenzy, the results would be catastrophic. There were four that came into the tunnel that Jiang Yi escaped with, and all four of them were experts above the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm. As they were chasing at top-speed, they quickly closed up the gap and heard the heavy footsteps ahead. ¡°Jiang Yi is right ahead!¡± Four of their eyes lit up, as they circted their essence force and pursued like they were berserkers. Xia Wuhui had mentioned that anyone who killed Jiang Yi would be greatly rewarded. Chapter 242 - Enchanting Secret Art

Chapter 242: Enchanting Secret Art

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°There are pursuers! Four of them! Their strength should be around the fifth to seventh stage of Soul Travel Realm!¡± Using the ck essence force to enhance his hearing, Jiang Yi could clearly hear the footsteps behind him. His eyes were icy cold as he knew that these people much faster than Big Huang, and if they continued the pursuit, they would surely catch up to him! Actually, Jiang Yi could just destroy the tunnel behind him; and if the four of them wanted to continue the pursuit, it would take a lot of effort. However, if he had been targeted by these four individuals, it would still be troublesome. He muttered to himself for a moment before he decided to eliminate these four pursuers. ¡°Big Huang, turn!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t let Big Huang run in a straight line anymore but zigzagged while advancing. It might be slower like this, but with the zigzagging tunnels behind him, it wouldn¡¯t allow the martial artists to shoot their essence force attacks from the back. Furthermore, once they got too near, Jiang Yi would have the opportunity to kill them. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop running! Your spirit beast¡¯s speed cannot match ours. Just let us capture you obediently, and we will not hurt you. After you return to the kingdom, the King will definitely spare your life for the sake of Western Garrison Liege Lord. Stop immediately, or else we will have to make a move¡ªby then, you will have to bear the consequences!¡± The four of them were getting closer and closer. When one of them yelled out, his voice was very strange and had this formless magical power in Jiang Yi¡¯s ears, causing him to slow down. Finally, the voice actually made Big Huang stopped. ¡°Third Brother, your Enchanting Secret Art is indeed incredible!¡± The rest of the three Soul Travel Realm experts instantly gave their thumbs-up. The Soul Travel Realm expert who yelled out earlier, revealed a proud smile as he let out mischievousughter. ¡°He is just a young brat and only at the Purple Mansion Realm; how strong can his soul spirit be? Even if he had some absolute artifacts or ferocious attack power, he is still at the same level as Shui Qianrou, hurhur!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The four of them rapidly approached Jiang Yi and saw him seated on a strange beast, with his back motionlessly facing them. The four of them had this sh of hesitation before one of them spoke, ¡°Kill him or capture him?¡± ¡°Capture him! His Highness will be more delighted!¡± The expert who was well-versed in soul spirit attacks spoke and nced at Jiang Yi two more times before he spoke softly, ¡°I will use the Enchanting Secret Art again so that he loses all resistance. Fifth Brother, Sixth Brother, prepare to smash his dantian and kill this spirit beast, too. A pity for this ancient species, Zouwu Beast.¡± ¡°Zouwu Beast?¡± The three of them were shocked and took a closer look before they recognized it, letting out sighs. Thest time a Zouwu Beast appeared was several thousand years ago. It is one of the strongest underground demonic beasts. Now that Jiang Yi had tamed it¡ªonce he dies, this Zouwu Beast had to die, too. ¡°Jiang Yi, very good! Don¡¯t move now and jump off the Zouwu Beast; then throw all your weapons on the ground. Don¡¯t think of any intention to attack; we guarantee the safety of your life. Once you get back to the kingdom, you will definitely survive and can even enjoy a lifetime of glory and splendor.¡± The soul spirit expert spoke again, and it sounded very strange; it was very enchanting and very convincing. Even the other three experts, who were beside him, felt that he was speaking the absolute truth: that Jiang Yi was surely going to survive. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi had this perplexed expression in his eyes as he quickly dismounted Big Huang. He stood there sluggishly and stared nkly at the four of them, without any trace of killing aura or any movements. ¡°Do it!¡± The soul spirit expert bellowed which two Soul Travel Realm experts responded by flying towards Jiang Yi like lightning. One of them wielded a longsword which was like aser that shot at Jiang Yi¡¯s lower abdomen, which was going to ruin his dantian. ¡°Fool!¡± Just as the two of them were about 10 meters away from Jiang Yi, his perplexed eyes vanished and were reced by eyes of cold intent. The ancient species¡ªZouwu Beast¡ªalso vanished while the Fire Spirit Pearl glowed, releasing a constant flow of Earth Fire. Jiang Yi suddenly executed the Exploding Essence Palm, turning the Earth Fire into a fire snake that engulfed everything. ¡°We have been tricked!¡± The two of them were suddenly shocked when Jiang Yi moved while they concurrently shot out their essence force attack and immediately retreated. It was fine if they didn¡¯t shoot out these essence force attacks; once they shot it out, things got worse. Jiang Yi countered naivety with intention. The Earth Fire was released too quickly, and when the two essence force attacks wereunched, he executed the Exploding Essence Palm which propelled the Earth Fire. It was needless to mention the result. With the Earth Fire, the essence force attacks couldn¡¯t do any damage to Jiang Yi and exploded the Earth Fire instead, causing it to split and burst in all directions. ¡°Massacre Intent! Wind Shadow Sword!¡± Jiang Yi added onto the attack and released his Massacre Intent. The effects might not be detrimental, but it was enough to slightly slow down the two of them. When the ck Scale Sword appeared, it was cleaved out vigorously, instantly turning the violent winds into countless wind dragons. These winds transformed the Earth Fire into scattering sparks that elerated towards them. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± The two of them were too close to Jiang Yi. No matter how fast they were in their retreat, it was toote. Those burst of sparksnded on their bodies and easily burned through their armor before burningrge holes on their body. One of them died instantly while the other was severely injured and had one of his legs severed. The heat from the Earth Fire was obviously not high enough because the heaven artifacts on them remain perfectly intact but were also charred. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi flew forward and pressed forward towards the other two rapidly. The Earth Fire that covered his body quickly incinerated that severely injured martial artist into ashes, along with the other corpse. That scorching fire wave continued to press forward the other two in front. ¡°How is this possible!?¡± That soul spirit expert had eyes that were filled with bewilderment, seemingly not convinced that Jiang Yi could have such a strong soul spirit at his current cultivation stage. How could Jiang Yi have no fear for his Enchanting Secret Art? The other expert swiftly released essence force attacks, in an attempt to exhaust Jiang Yi¡¯s Earth Fire. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong!¡± Every time those formidable essence force attacksnded on the Earth Fire, lumps of Earth Fire would explode, quickly exhausting Jiang Yi¡¯s supply. The two of them began to rapidly retreat, and with Jiang Yi¡¯s speed, it was impossible for him to catch up to them. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi roared out while the Fire Spirit Pearl on the Fire Dragon Sword glowed. A red little rock appeared, which Jiang Yi suddenly reached out to flick and caused it to fly forward. Jiang Yi then used another palm strike, further increasing the flying speed of the Fire Spirit Rock. ¡°Eh? Retreat!¡± The two of them initially didn¡¯t bother about the Fire Spirit Rock, but when it began to emit green mes, they were instantly frightened stiff. A heat that was ten or a hundred folds hotter than the Earth Fire enveloped the tunnel, making them feel as though their bodies were burning up even though they were still 300 meters away. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± On the ground was the two heaven artifact that didn¡¯t get melted by the Earth Fire, but when the Fire Spirit Rock flew past them, there was this ¡®Tsk-Tsk¡¯ sound as the surface of the weapons melted into molten iron. It showed how hot the mes from the Fire Spirit Rock were. ¡°Ah!¡± The horrifically high temperature suffocated them, causing the blood in their body to boil ceaselessly, causing disorder to their essence force and instantly decreased their speed. The closer the Fire Spirit Rock was, the slower their speed became. With eyes filled with fear, the two had their clothes catch fire while the bodies fumed up with green smoke. Finally, they were burned alive. The heaven artifacts in both their hands were damaged again. ¡°Ah, Ah, Ah!¡± A miserable and extensive scream echoed throughout the tunnels, causing all the pursuing martial artists to stop on their tracks with a change in expression. ¡°Time to go!¡± When Jiang Yi heard the subtle echoes from all directions, it was obvious that the enemies in the other tunnels began digging towards his direction. Hence, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to stop moving here. Retrieving the Earth Fire, Jiang Yi summoned the Zouwu Beast¡ªBig Huang¡ªand burst into the distance. Jiang Yi had learned from his mistake this time and began to use the Exploding Essence Palm to copse the tunnels. It would obstruct the pursuers and decrease their speed. ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± Moments after Jiang Yi escaped, many martial artists excavated the tunnels and arrived at the scene. Many other martial artists also followed this tunnel and arrived here quickly. They were all fearful when they saw that the tunnel was charred everywhere while there was this lingering scent of blood and zing hot aura. Chapter 243 - Dragon Eagle

Chapter 243: Dragon Eagle

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When everyone saw the four ruined heaven artifact, they had this solemn expression while some of them didn¡¯t even dare to give chase. They knew clearly how tough a heaven artifact was, and it wasn¡¯t possible for the Earth Fire to damage it. It was needless to say that Jiang Yi used some horrific trump cards; otherwise, how was it possible for him to kill four Soul Travel Realm experts in such a short period of time. ¡°Chase!¡± Despite the case, a group of people quickly ran off in the direction where Jiang Yi fled. Whether could they kill Jiang Yi or not was one matter, but giving chase was a question of attitude. They still had to put on a show, right? It was rather obvious. Everyone¡¯s speed of digging was dramatically slower as everyone¡¯s eyes flickered as they looked at each other and were cking in their role, trying to just brush this task off. Especially the soldiers from the Great Xia Kingdom side, who immediately went back to report after chasing for a short distance and couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore. Jiang Yi had destroyed the tunnels, and the tunnels that he left were suddenly turning to the left and right, straight for a moment before going down for 30 kilometers, further increasing the difficulty of the pursuit. If everyone gave chase at the same time, it would only be slower; and if they were to split up, they would never be able to lock down Jiang Yi¡¯s location. The Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s experts gave chase for two hours, and all return to report the failure of their pursuit! ¡°Jiang Yi actually incinerated heaven artifacts? He even killed four of the fifth-stage Soul Travel Realm experts effortlessly?¡± When Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Great General Lord Su Diguo heard the report from his men, he had this sh of awe. He did hear some incidents about Jiang Yi and knew that he was the youth generation¡¯s elite prodigy, but he didn¡¯t expect hisbat strength to be at this level when he was still young? He might have relied on some artifacts, and it might not be his truebat strength. However, if he was able to obtain so many artifacts, it proved that he had somepetency, right? ¡°Trash!¡± When Xia Wuhui got to know that the pursuit was a failure, he was infuriated and humiliated again. This time, it was in front of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s massive army; this humiliation was now all the way into foreignnds. The massive army advanced again; this time, they were even more cautious. They dug a tunnel 30 meters and 150 meters below the main road as they marched; there were several thousands of soldiers forming a human wall right below Xia Wuhui. With so manyyers of protection, Jiang Yi performing a sneak attack from underground again would be as difficult as ascending to heaven. ... ¡°Sigh!¡± Jiang Yi rushed out from a mountain peak that was several miles away from the army. After continuing to run for a distance, he found another concealed ce to dig an underground tunnel before he fled again. He had this anxious expression on his face. This army was just too massive and had too many experts. This was the result when the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts remained in their positions; these peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts were all able to use dao pattern attacks which his Earth Fire wouldn¡¯t be able to resist! ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Seated on the Zouwu Beast¡ªBig Huang, Jiang Yi appeared to be at a loss. He had no way to find Xia Wuhui, and with the current state of matters, it would be even more difficult for him to get near Xia Wuhui¡¯s carriage. The underground defenses had even gone tighter. Even if he could kill Xia Wuhui, he might not be able to obtain the ancient divine essence ring as it might be identally shed by Jiang Yi. ¡°Above the ground and under the ground are both denied! Is there no other way?¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his face; all of a sudden, his eyes lit up. If he couldn¡¯t gain entry through the surface or underground, he could go in from the sky. There were plenty of Soul Travel Realm experts in the army. He couldn¡¯t get too near, but he had the... Fire Spirit Rock! If he was riding on an aerial spirit beast, he didn¡¯t even have to approach the army, he could directly use the Fire Spirit Rock to attack from the skies! ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi got excited. He still had one more spirit beast talisman, and if the Fire Phoenix was dead, he just had to tame another spirit beast! Since taming the Fire Phoenix didn¡¯t result in his premature death, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem for him to tame another spirit beast, right? ¡°Time to go!¡± Jiang Yi knew clearly where to find demonic beasts in the Great Xia Kingdom. It was already toote to go back to Mt. Thirty Thousand; he had no choice but to find an aerial demonic beast in the nearby vicinity. ¡°Big Huang, head towards the west!¡± ording to the map provided by Qian Kun, there was a Mt. Cloud Glow. There might not be any high-graded demonic beasts, but there were rumors of tier-three demonic beasts and plenty of tier-two demonic beasts. It was a rather famous ce in the Great Xia Kingdom. The distance from here to Mt. Cloud Glow wasn¡¯t far, and Jiang Yi could probably reach the ce in a single day. It should be sufficient for him to tame a spirit beast and chase after the army within one or two days before the army arrives at the Summer Rain City. ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± After Big Huang descended 30 kilometers into the ground, it began to dash towards the west at full speed. When Jiang Yi was sure that it was safe, he began to rest and cultivate on Big Huang, replenishing his stamina and essence force. As expected by Jiang Yi, he arrived at the nearby vicinity of Mt. Cloud Glow on the next morning. After he made sure that it was Mt. Cloud Glow ahead, he dove into the ground again and headed right for the depths of Mt. Cloud Glow. There were indeed plenty of demonic beasts in Mt. Cloud Glow. As soon as Jiang Yi emerged from the ground, he discovered a tier-two demonic beast, which he slew easily with the ck Scale Sword. He then rapidly circled the area, trying to find a flying demonic beast. However... After wandering for the entire morning, Jiang Yi encountered numerous demonic beasts. Then again, only two of them could fly; and both of them were the tier-one Fire Chicken. Its body was twice the size of a regr chicken, but when Jiang Yi walked over, the two Fire Chickens were so frightened that they couldn¡¯t even fly. As time ticked by, Jiang Yi felt even more urgency. The longer he dyed, the closer the army got to Summer Rain City. Once they entered the city, all his hopes would be dashed. He couldn¡¯t be killing his way into the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s royal pce, right? ¡°Chu!¡± There was a clear calling of an avian from the sky ahead. When Jiang Yi looked up, he was instantly ted. A giant eagle was circling the skies. It had ck feathers that were like sharp knives, reflecting the sun¡¯s brilliance emitting chilling light and putting fear in the hearts. ¡°Tier-two peak-grade demonic beast, Dragon Eagle!¡± When Jiang Yi saw that the eagle had this dragon horn on the head, he was starting to like it even more. A tier-three demonic beast was something Jiang Yi could only hope toe across; hence, a tier-two peak-grade demonic beast was already considered quite fortunate. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi leaped up and onto a small stone peak, taking out his God-Exterminating Crossbows to shoot randomly, hoping to attract the Dragon Eagle¡¯s attention. It seemed like the Dragon Eagle didn¡¯t even see the crossbow bolts because the shooting range of the God-Exterminating Crossbow wasn¡¯t long enough. After shooting over a dozen crossbow bolts, Jiang Yi helplessly kept the God-Exterminating Crossbows. He suddenly thought of something as he emitted zing mes from his body and even released the Massacre Intent, ring at the hovering Dragon Eagle in the sky. True enough¡ª! This move did the trick! The soaring Dragon Eagle made a turn-around before it dove at the human that was actually provoking it. Before it even came close, Jiang Yi felt as though the sky turned dusky and was blocked by some ck clouds. ¡°Right about time!¡± Jiang Yi kept the Earth Fire and also the dispersed the killing aura, calmly standing still and waiting for the Dragon Eagle to dive! ¡°Zha!¡± When the Dragon Eagle was about 300 meters from Jiang Yi, it suddenly opened its beak widely and shot out a lightning bolt, which frightened Jiang Yi so much that his body shook. He quickly took out the Devil Sky Silk and wrapped up his body. ¡°Bang!¡± That lightning bolt had the size of a fist. When Jiang Yi got struck by it, the Devil Sky Silk glittered with silver light as he was sent flying. The small stone peak got sted into pieces as the entire surroundings were charred. ¡°You brute, get down here!¡± The Devil Sky Silk vanished while Jiang Yi leaped up into the air and released his Massacre Intent. The horrific killing aura instantly enveloped the Dragon Eagle which was preparing to fly back high up into the sky. ¡°Chu-Chu!¡± The third rank of the Massacre Intent was very frightening, so much that it could suppress a tier-three inferior-grade demonic beast¡ªlet alone this tier-two peak-grade demonic beast. This Dragon Eagle went into shock and forgot to p its wings, dropping straight towards thend. Jiang Yi then drew the Fire Dragon Sword and poured his essence force in, immobilizing the Dragon Eagle with the double suppression. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi was ecstatic as he took out a piece of the spirit beast talisman which quickly formed golden wordings for the taming process. The taming this time was exceptionally smooth as his soul spirit didn¡¯t have any weird reaction when the Dragon Eagle and his soul spirit made a trace of connection. Jiang Yi began to suspect whether his soul spirit had any problems. ¡°Time to go!¡± Keeping the Dragon Eagle into the spirit beast talisman, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any more time to dy. He immediately summoned the Zouwu Beast, Big Huang, and headed in a straight underground path towards Summer Rain City. There wasn¡¯t a difference between flying and traveling underground since both are traveling in a straight line. However, Big Huang¡¯s speed was definitely faster than this Dragon Eagle; Jiang Yi naturally picked the underground route. Chapter 244 - An Upfront Plunder

Chapter 244: An Upfront Plunder

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After making haste underground for the entire day, Jiang Yi reached a small city that was north of Summer Rain City, Osmanthus City! After probing around for information in the city, he felt a weight lifted off of his mind. The army had just gone past Osmanthus City and was estimated to arrive at Summer Rain City in the evening. It meant that he had a whole afternoon to execute his n. Last chance! At this moment, Jiang Yi remained calm and collected. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go pursue the army; he found an inn and had a good meal instead. He bathed himself and wore an embroidered robe before swaggering out of the city. In the empty wilderness outside of the city, he took down his human skin mask and changed it into a demon mask. He took out a spirit beast talisman and yelled, ¡°Dragon Eagle,e out!¡± ¡°Chu-Chu!¡± A giant ck shadow formed in front of him. This Dragon Eagle was as tall as six meters; it was d in ck feathers which looked they were forged from steel, glistening from the light. The entire outlook of the Dragon Eagle was just like a moving castle. Jiang Yi lightly pushed himself off the ground and leaped onto the back of the Dragon Eagle. He grabbed it by the neck and yelled, ¡°Use your fastest speed and fly south!¡± ¡°Chu-Chu!¡± Extending its wings, the surface of the ground had these violent winds. The Dragon Eagle¡¯s massive body floated and rose straight towards the ninth heaven. Jiang Yi¡¯s ck hair was fluttering violently in the winds, and his eyes were shut from the iing wind, narrowing into a seam. When he looked down at the city which was bing smaller and smaller, sweat started to ooze out in his palm while he felt dizzy, too. It was just like when he looked from the pagoda in the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. ¡°Alright, alright, stop ascending!¡± Seeing that he was almost 30 kilometers above the ground, the people below looked as small as ants. Jiang Yi quickly steered the Dragon Eagle to fly south; he thought that with this height, even Vajra Realm martial experts wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him from below, right? Let alone experts at the peak-stage of the Soul Travel Realm. Of course... this was Jiang Yi¡¯s unteral assumption. Vajra Realm martial experts were able to traverse the skies, and killing Jiang Yi was as easy as squashing an ant. The Dragon Eagle¡¯s speed was rather fast and could fly straight in the air, shortening the distance. Xia Wuhui¡¯s army was of such massive proportions that it wouldn¡¯t be able to travel fast enough. Jiang Yi was confident that he could catch up to the army within two hours. ... The army¡¯s advancements were naturally slow because, underneath the main road, they had an additional defense battalion. The underground battalion had to excavate the tunnel as they advanced so their speed was naturally slower. During these two days, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t appear; and they were just four hours away from reaching Summer Rain City, which helped reassure Xia Wuhui and Su Diguo. They weren¡¯t afraid that Jiang Yi would kill Xia Wuhui. However¡ªonce they got nearer to Summer Rain City, there would be more travelers and merchant groups. If they were intercepted and ughtered by Jiang Yi again, Xia Wuhui and Su Diguo would suffer another humiliating blow. ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± On the main road ahead, there were severalrge merchant groups which all shifted to the side and waited for the army to pass by. These merchants were obviously citizens of the Great Xia Kingdom, and when they saw Su Diguo¡¯s mount, they all knelt down. Su Diguo was the only Great General Lord in the Great Xia Kingdom and had utmost prestige within the kingdom. ¡°En!¡± Su Diguo nodded with satisfaction as he felt respectable as these groups of people who knew what to do, especially when the Xia Wuhui and the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army was behind him. ¡°Chu-Chu!¡± Right at this moment, there was a clear calling that echoed from the skies, which caused Su Diguo¡¯s pleasant mood to suddenly plunge. When he lifted his head to nce 30 kilometers into the sky, his expression got worse as he saw an individual riding on the Dragon Eagle and flying towards the army. There were many individuals that had spirit beasts in the Great Xia Kingdom; those that had aerial spirit beasts were countable by the fingers. However, none of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s citizens would dare to fly their spirit beast right above Su Diguo¡¯s head and this massive army. This person was obviously here with hostile intentions. ¡°Stand guard!¡± Su Diguo bellowed, to which the Soul Travel Realm experts responded by leaping onto the carriages and nearby stone peaks. They observed closely at the hovering Dragon Eagle and the man seated on top of it. ¡°En?¡± Xia Wuhui nced through the curtains and had this change of expression; there was bewilderment written in his eyes. Didn¡¯t Jiang Yi possess an ancient species called Zouwu Beast? It was a known fact that no one individual could tame two spirit beasts. If this person wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi, who could it be? ¡°Chu-Chu!¡± The Dragon Eagle cried out lightly before it dove, causing all the Soul Travel Realm experts to tense up. All of them circted the essence force in their hands, getting ready tounch their essence force attacks at any moment. One thousand soldiers, who were equipped with the God-Exterminating Crossbows, all pointed it at the Dragon Eagle. Even more soldiers drew their bows and arrows, aiming at the Dragon Eagle in the sky. As soon as it approached them, they would immediately release their arrows and crossbow bolts. Su Diguo was riding on a tall, strange beast while he pointed his halberd towards the sky. The halberd reflected light resplendently and had this terrifying aura as he looked at the masked man on the Dragon Eagle and shouted, ¡°Who goes there? I am the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Great General Lord, Su Diguo. Back off quickly; otherwise, this Lord will not be merciful!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± After diving for several hundreds of meters, the Dragon Eagle stopped in mid-air. The man, who was wearing the demon mask, suddenly let out lengthyughter and yelled out, ¡°General Su, I do not have any intention to be enemies with the Great Xia Kingdom. If you do not attack me, I shall not kill anyone from the Great Xia Kingdom. I just want the Soul-Subduing Herb. Xia Wuhui, as long as you hand over the Soul-Subduing Herb, I will immediately leave. Otherwise... bear the consequences!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± The entire army was in an uproar. Jiang Yi actually came again? And he was acting so ostentatious and unrestrained? He dared to threaten Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince in front of this massive army and countless experts? Wasn¡¯t he going do upfront plunder? ¡°How did he tame two spirit beasts? Was the Fire Phoenix also his spirit beast, too?¡± Xia Wuhui had this stunned expression, but he was sure that that person was Jiang Yi; he could even recognize that voice even if it turned into ashes! His stunned expression quickly turned into anger as he roared out, ¡°Go kill him! Kill that renegade!¡± The experts from the Divine Martial Kingdom wanted to kill Jiang Yi and so did Su Diguo, but Jiang Yi was hundreds of meters above the ground. Their attacks could never reach him! Su Diguo had this fury in his eyes as he yelled out again, ¡°Prince Wuhui is our kingdom¡¯s distinguished guest. Since he is currently in my kingdom¡¯s territory, I naturally have the responsibility to protect his safety. This Lord doesn¡¯t care who you are, but leave now! Or else you will be viewed as the enemy of the Great Xia Kingdom! And we will kill without any room for negotiation!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Standing on the Dragon Eagle, Jiang Yi treated Su Diguo¡¯s threats as bullsh*t. He looked down at the dozens of carriages and shouted, ¡°Xia Wuhui! If you are a man, thene out this instance! Is there any meaning in cowering like a tortoise? You have to let me know if you are going to hand over the Soul-Subduing Herb or not, right?!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Xia Wuhui finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer as he broke through the roof of the carriage and stood on top of it. He was followed behind by an old eunuch and surrounded by Soul Travel Realm guards. Xia Wuhui nced at Jiang Yi, who was high up in the sky, and snorted. ¡°Jiang Yi! The Soul-Subduing Herb is with this Prince! If you have the guts,e and get it then!¡± ¡°Alright, this Young Master ising!¡± Jiang Yiughed as the Dragon Eagle dove. The eyes of Xia Wuhui and the others brightened up. Countless Soul Travel Realm experts, even Su Diguo¡¯s weapons all glowed as countless essence force attacks were shot upwards. Plenty of long distance crossbows also shot towards the sky like locusts. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyesight was abnormally sharp. When he saw the speed of those essence force attacks and the arrows, he stopped nine kilometers from the surface and didn¡¯t dare to descend anymore. Otherwise, this Dragon Eagle would be in. He controlled the Dragon Eagle to ascend while the Fire Spirit Pearl in his hands lit up. A small red rock appeared as he used his palm to propel the Fire Spirit Rock to shoot it down! ¡°Everyone, scatter!¡± ¡°Retreat...¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The instant when the Fire Spirit Rock appeared, the old Eunuch Wei and the surrounding Soul Travel Realm experts¡ªeven Su Diguo¡ªhad this drastic change in expression. The old eunuch used one hand to grab Xia Wuhui and retreated far away with an astounding burst of speed. The whole ce was in chaos, where plenty of Soul Travel Realm experts flew in different directions while the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army fearfully scattered everywhere. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The Fire Spirit Rock which was shot by Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was falling too quickly and even fumed with green mes in mid-air. That zing heat enveloped the thousands of people below; even Su Diguo¡¯s troops could feel the horrifically high temperature. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± The Soul Travel Realm experts had all fled with speed while the soldiers from the Divine Martial Kingdom wanted to escape, but there were soldiers everywhere, where could they run to? The Fire Spirit Rock finallynded in the army, incinerating hundreds of people to death with the horrific zing speed, causing burns to almost a thousand soldiers who were nearby. ¡°Chu-Chu!¡± Diving with the Dragon Eagle again, Jiang Yi locked onto Xia Wuhui who was currently carried by the old eunuch and yelled out, ¡°Xia Wuhui, if you don¡¯t hand over the Soul-Subduing Herb, I will incinerate the entire Divine Martial Camp! Su Diguo, ask your men to get lost; otherwise, this Young Master will not be responsible for the idental injuries!¡± ... Chapter 245 - Infamy for a Lifetime

Chapter 245: Infamy for a Lifetime

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Arrogant, rampant... foolish! This was the impression that Jiang Yi was giving to everyone below. If there was a Vajra Realm martial expert that was in the sky, then the people below would be feeling dominance, terror, and despair. What was Jiang Yi worth? He was just a 16-year-old youth who had some luck and obtained some artifacts. He wanted to kill an army that was tens of thousands in strength? He even threatened the only Great General Lord of the Great Xia Kingdom? Countless people began to rage, and Su Diguo was even more furious than ever. Even though everyone was enraged, they all quickly realized the truth that they couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi could continue to throw down that small rock with horrific mes to wipe out everyone. There were just too many soldiers, and the terrain here wasn¡¯t t ins, making it impossible for the massive army to scatter out within a short period of time. Jiang Yi quickly dove with the Dragon Eagle, and he descended with a tactful grasp on the distance, maintaining a height of six to nine kilometers from the surface. At such an altitude, even the strongest crossbow or essence force attacks from a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him. Even if there was a chance that someone had abnormal luck and hit Jiang Yi, the damage was probably too minute to even consider¡ªat least it wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the Dragon Eagle. ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± Jiang Yi had been chasing Xia Wuhui constantly; every time he dove, he would shoot a piece of Fire Spirit Rock. There were more than twenty Fire Spirit Rocks left in the Fire Spirit Pearl, and if Xia Wuhui was insistent on not handing over the Soul-Subduing Herb, he was prepared to throw all of them. By doing so, he would wipe out the army and utterly humiliate Xia Wuhui and the Divine Martial Kingdom. Would Xia Wuhui still have the cheek to go ask for marriage? ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± The old eunuch was carrying Xia Wuhui while swiftly dodging whichever direction Jiang Yi was throwing. There were soldiers everywhere, and Jiang Yi was smashing with strength, giving the Fire Spirit Rocks an extremely fast speed that no one could evade in time. Every single Fire Spirit Rock would incinerate 200 to 300 people at least and go up to 400 to 500 on asions. The horrifically high temperature scalded many soldiers as well. ¡°Xia Wuhui, you are the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince! While all these soldiers are your subjects, you are looking on helplessly as they die? What can one stalk of Soul-Subduing Herb be worth? You are willing to let your subjects die for a material object? ¡°Soldiers of the Divine Martial Camp, open your eyes and take a good look. This is the Crown Prince that you are supporting¡ªyour future King! What qualification did he have tomand all of you with such moral conduct, such magnanimity, and such resolution? ¡°General Su, are you still not asking your men to back off? Hurhur, I heard that the Crown Prince is there to fetch your Princess in marriage? Are you willing to marry off your Princess to a person of such morality and conduct?¡± For every Fire Spirit Rock that Jiang Yi threw out, he would shout out with a voice enhanced by essence force. With a thunderous roar, all the soldiers, the nearby merchant groups, passers-by, and hidden scouts from various kingdoms could hear it clearly. Xia Wuhui was going mad from anger, but he insisted on not responding and not handing over the Soul-Subduing Herb! He knew that once he handed over the Soul-Subduing Herb, Jiang Yi would immediately flee. If he was to hide, it would be difficult to hunt him down in this entire lifetime. Hence, he bore the humiliation. Even when the hearts of the soldiers from the Divine Martial Camp were trembling, he still gritted his teeth and pretended that he didn¡¯t hear anything. Su Diguo was also going mad from anger. This was the first time he met such a lunatic like Jiang Yi, and most importantly, it was a lunatic that was extremely terrifying while using an unknown type of ming rock. It was precisely because of Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Rock that they met such a bizarre situation. If it was any other peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert who was riding an aerial spirit beast, Su Diguo had his ways of dealing with the enemy. Even if it was Shui Qianrou riding on a flying spirit beast and using the World-Extinguishing Silver Ne, she would still have to close the gap to three kilometers before the World-Extinguishing Silver Ne could have any destructive powers. Who else could be a freak like Jiang Yi, possessing such ming rock that couldn¡¯t be smashed into and would even kill a Soul Travel Realm expert upon contact?! ¡°If Jiang Yi has an endless supply of fire rocks, wouldn¡¯t he be able to easily ughter an army of millions?¡± Su Diguo had this frightening thought in his mind. Fortunately, Jiang Yi was riding on a tier-two demonic beast. Had it been a tier-three peak-grade demonic beast¡ªalong with an endless supply of ming rocks, Jiang Yi would be invincible even among the Vajra Realm. ¡°Men! Immediately send the signal and ask for the elderly Consecrator to assist. Then go assemble the martial artists with an aerial demonic beast to pursue Jiang Yi!¡± Su Diguo quietly gave the order to an eighth-stage Soul Travel Realm expert who immediately rushed towards the Summer Rain City at the fastest speed. Not only did Jiang Yi humiliated Xia Wuhui and the Divine Martial Kingdom, but he also humiliated the Great Xia Kingdom and Su Diguo. An army that had tens of thousands of soldiers actually couldn¡¯t do anything to a single individual. If this news traveled out, the other kingdoms wouldugh their heads off. ¡°Eh?¡± When the old eunuch¡ªwho was carrying Xia Wuhui¡ªsaw that Su Diguo sent out an expert, there was a sh in his turbid eyes. He whispered to Xia Wuhui, ¡°Your Highness, if you don¡¯t want to hand over the Soul-Subduing Herb, this old servant can bring you towards the Summer Rain City at my fastest speed. As for the Divine Martial Camp... just let them scatter by themselves, and Jiang Yi will not be able to kill too many of them.¡± ¡°This...¡± Xia Wuhui¡¯s eyes flickered for a few times. Unless he handed over the Soul-Subduing Herb, he had no choice but to listen to Eunuch Wei¡¯s suggestion. Then again, if he left like this, his humiliation would be intensified. Did he want to preserve his reputation or take revenge?! Xia Wuhui was in a dilemma. If he went to Summer Rain City, there was a chance that Jiang Yi might follow behind his heels; and there was one Vajra Realm martial expert in the city. Let alone Jiang Yi chasing until the Summer Rain City¡ªas long as they could dy one hour, Jiang Yi would certainly be dead. The Great Xia Kingdom also had aerial spirit beasts, and as long as they could drag out the time a little, everything would be much easier. ¡°Go¡ªgo to Summer Rain City. Taishi Zhen, you give the orders for everyone to scatter and await for military orders!¡± In the end, the killing intent in Xia Wuhui¡¯s heart won against his logic. Since his reputation was already lost, he might as well throw it all away. If Xia Wuhui couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi today and allowed him to get this Soul-Subduing Herb to swagger off, Jiang Yi would be the nightmare of his entire life! ¡°Swish!¡± The old eunuch began to increase his speed and ran straight towards Summer Rain City. Taishi Zhen gritted his teeth and passed down the orders before he led a group of Soul Travel Realm experts to follow Xia Wuhui. His responsibility was to ensure Xia Wuhui¡¯s safety, and if the Crown Prince gave out the orders, what else could he do? The men that he brought along were all experts above the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm. They had speed like lightning and took just a few blinks of the eye to run 30 kilometers away. ¡°Fool!¡± ¡°Idiot...¡± Jiang Yi and Su Diguo cursed out at the same time. Themanding marshal of the army actually left in the midst of battle? Abandoning the soldiers without any regards? How idiotic must an individual be to do such a thing? What would his men think of him? If one could sacrifice them during this crucial period¡ªtreat them like inanimate objects and forsake them, what made one think they would sell their lives for this person? Why would they give this person their allegiance? ¡°Wow!¡± The soldiers from the Divine Martial Camp were all bbergasted. Even though the orders were passed down, none of them fled as they looked on impatiently as the Crown Prince andmander-in-chief escaped. They seemed to have some doubts towards their sacred and esteemed Crown Prince andmander-in-chief as they actually acted so cowardly. Forsaking them without any regards? ¡°Hahaha...¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t go on a pursuit as his Dragon Eagle was just a tier-two peak-grade demonic beast; how could he catch up to a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert? He just felt that it was ridiculous, mocking, and sorrowful as well. He didn¡¯t continue using the Fire Spirit Rock to kill the soldiers of the Divine Martial Camp anymore. He was truly deranged or a homicidal maniac. If he wasn¡¯t forced to be so imperative, he didn¡¯t want to kill a single soldier. He might have deserted the Divine Martial Kingdom and had resentment for many people and the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s royal n, but he was still born in the Divine Martial Kingdom and did have some feelings towards this kingdom. If one had a peaceful life of good health, who would wish to live the life of a refugee? Who wanted infamy for a lifetime? Who wanted to be treated with disdain by everyone? Who wanted the life of a stray dog that was pursued while being cursed? He had never wanted to deal with anyone; neither did he want any fame or wealth. He hated to even have to kill! If Xia Tingwei and Xia Wuhui didn¡¯t force him and seized the Soul-Subduing Herb that belonged to him... he wouldn¡¯t be sick in the mind to publiclymit treason¡ªto bite everyone like a mad dog. The Soul-Subduing Herb was gone. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any more mood to stay here any longer, and he naturally wouldn¡¯t behave like an idiot to pursue Xia Wuhui. He just stared nkly while standing on the Dragon Eagle, looking down upon the people that were small as ants and let out a deep sigh. ¡°General Su Diguo, soldiers of the Divine Martial Camp and the Great Xia Kingdom. Today, this Jiang nobody didn¡¯t hesitate to murder for the Soul-Subduing Herb, and I am purely forced to do so! If all of you want revenge, go ahead and pursue this Jiang nobody; and I will not have a word ofint!¡± Jiang Yi left a statement and flew the Dragon Eagle towards the north without any hesitation. He left everyone with a back view of solitude and bleak¡ªlike a lone wolf that was about to venture the world. Chapter 246 - Greetings to Lord Patrol Envoy

Chapter 246: Greetings to Lord Patrol Envoy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The interception at the north of Summer Rain City caused even moremotion than the Soul Break Valley incident, which shook the entire continent. After all, no one saw the previous interception. This time, it was out in the public and had been witnessed by plenty of the merchant groups, passersby, and the scouts from the various kingdoms that were in the vicinity. These scouts were originally at Mt. Fire Cloud, investigating the nine rays of divine light and couldn¡¯t find anything as a result. Instead, they were attracted by the news of Jiang Yi intercepting the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army and finally got to witness a great show. Of course, the reason why there was such amotion was mainly because of Jiang Yi¡¯s arrogance as he openly intercepted and ughtered the army without any fear. An army that had more than tens of thousands of soldier couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Even the Crown Prince of Divine Martial Kingdom was forced to forsake his soldiers and escape in a pathetic state. The royal n of the Great Xia Kingdom was shaken, and the King personally gave out the arrest warrant for the culprit. Xia Tingwei smashed a cup in front of his royal subjects and posted out a reward for the pursuit for Jiang Yi. Whoever that was able to take Jiang Yi¡¯s head to the Divine Martial Kingdom would be granted a big city! A city in exchange for a head! The continent was in an uproar again; even the martial experts from the various kingdoms were tempted. It wasn¡¯t just a small city, and it was an inheritance. Any martial expert, who was able to take down Jiang Yi¡¯s head, would be able to build their life in this city, giving centuries of wealth and glory to their future descendants. Jiang Yi had be a household name. If the Kingdom War brought him fame throughout the continent, then these two interceptions gave him iparable limelight in an instant. Of course... He wasn¡¯t carrying a lifetime of legendary reputation but a lifetime of infamy. Zhan Wushuang was right: Jiang Yi would either leave his name in the history books or go down in history with infamy. Every city was posted with Jiang Yi¡¯s wanted posters, and there was an increase in soldiers in the outskirts of every city while there were scouts in the north of the Great Xia Kingdom that were searching for Jiang Yi. Several seventh- or eighth-stage Soul Travel Realm experts were flying with their aerial spirit beasts, seeking out Jiang Yi; but it was a pity that they werete as Jiang Yi was long gone. In various cities, countless scouts returned to report that they couldn¡¯t find the whereabouts of the Dragon Eagle. It was obvious that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t escape on the Dragon Eagle and rode the Zouwu Beast underground instead. Underground demonic beasts were very rare, and those there were faster than the Zouwu Beast were even rarer. Furthermore, the underground area was a massive one. Who would be able to find Jiang Yi? North of the Great Xia Kingdom was Mt. Thirty Thousand, and if Jiang Yi was to escape there, no one would be able to find him. ... Jiang Yi didn¡¯t escape to Mt. Thirty Thousand and went to Dragon Origin Merchant Guild in the Dragon Origin City instead! Xia Wuhui had entered Summer Rain City, and there waspletely no more chance to obtain the Soul-Subduing Herb. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to give up yet and was trying to see if there was any other method to obtain the Soul-Subduing Herb from Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s royal n. This spirit herb was too rare, and if he missed this stalk, it might not reappear within this century. Without the Soul-Subduing Herb, Master Liao didn¡¯t dare to guarantee the safety of Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s soul spirit. ¡°Young Master Yi! During this period of time, you better don¡¯t go out. There are people hunting for you everywhere on the outside. Young n Head ryed a message that plenty of experts from the Divine Martial Kingdom areing. The King has set a reward to exchange your head for arge-scale city! Young n Head¡¯s meant for you to find a concealed ce to seclude yourself for about a year!¡± Qian Kun had arranged for Jiang Yi to stay alone in a small courtyard which was guarded by Qian Kun¡¯s men. Apart from him, no one else was allowed to enter this courtyard. A human¡¯s heart was sinister, and Qian Kun was afraid that his men would suddenly betray them. ¡°Live in seclusion!¡± Jiang Yi let out a deep sigh. The continent was huge, but was there a ce he could call home? Where could he go to? What kind of ce would be absolutely safe? Apart from bing a savage man in Mt. Thirty Thousand, he truly couldn¡¯t find another ce he could seclude himself. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a period of time. I want to see if there is an opportunity for me to obtain the Soul-Subduing herb. If I truly have no more chances, then I will go seclude myself.¡± Jiang Yi had been pondering for a period of time before he suddenly turned to speak with Qian Kun, ¡°Do you have any information on the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s royal n? Those very detailed report? I want to see if I can exchange something with the royal n for it.¡± ¡°Yes, we do. The reason why our Qian n has yet to crumble after 10,000 years isn¡¯t merely because of our wealth that couldpete against a kingdom. It is also our no.1 intelligence collection ability.¡± Qian Kun spoke proudly before his tone suddenly turned awkward, ¡°But such information is of absolute secrecy, and I do not have the qualification to request for it. In order to obtain it, it must be from the orders from the n Head or Young n Head.¡± ¡°Then go seek approval from Wanguan. I will wait for two days!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. It was already good enough that Qian Kun told him all this information, and he naturally didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Qian Kun. ¡°Okay! I will immediately send the message to Young n Head. As long as he agrees to it, then everything will be prepared easily. Young Master Yi, be at ease and stay here. It is absolutely safe here.¡± Qian Kun nodded and dismissed himself. Jiang Yi sat in the courtyard for two hours and mulled over for a long time but still couldn¡¯t find any solutions. Ultimately, he decided to stop thinking and decided to strategize again after he obtained all the information. Jiang Yi then entered his room and began to cultivate. Jiang Yi had been cultivating for an entire day. Because of Qian Kun¡¯s thoughtful arrangement, no one came to disturb him; and it was absolutely safe. The thing that worried Jiang Yi was the nine star spheres in his dantian as he didn¡¯t dare to ask anyone about this, fearing that people would think he was a freak. He was utterly at a loss¡ªexcept the fact that after cultivation, the ck essence force would appear in the first star sphere. The rest of the eight star spheres didn¡¯t have any reactions, and of course, if Jiang Yi wanted to channel ck essence forces, he could draw them out from the other star spheres, too. Every time when he cultivated, the ck essence force would be produced in the first star sphere; hence, Jiang Yi was used to channeling the ck essence force from there. ¡°What exactly are these nine star spheres? If I continue cultivating like this, will the ck essence force appear in the second star sphere once the first star sphere is full? What if every star sphere is filled up with ck essence force? How will I cultivate in the future?¡± Jiang Yi was having a headache. Aplete transformation of the dantian had never happened to anyone in history, and there was no way to take any reference. He had to figure it out on how to cultivate in the future! Without any way of determining his cultivation realm, would he be able to achieve the Soul Travel Realm in the future? Did he still have the opportunity to aspire for the pinnacle of martial dao? These were all things that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any certainty. What else could he do? He had no other choice but to bury himself in the cultivation and wait for the first star sphere to be filled up before talking about anything else. Time flew quickly, and Jiang Yi was tired out during the past few days. He stayed in the room for two days and one night to have a good sleep, relieving himself of all the tension and mental stress. On the next evening! Qian Kun was here; when Jiang Yi heard the footsteps, he was bewildered. This time, it wasn¡¯t a single individual¡ªbut three. During these two days, Qian Kun had been personally serving him the food, why would there be outsiders now? Jiang Yi was secretly vignt, and when Qian Kun entered, he immediately viewed the two individuals behind him like there were his foes. The Fire Spirit Pearl lit up at the first notice while the killing aura surged out from his body! These two individuals were people that Jiang Yi had never seen before, and both of them were at the seventh- or eighth-stage of the Soul Travel Realm! ¡°Young Master Yi, don¡¯t do anything! Listen to my exnation!¡± Qian Kun was frightened as he quickly took out a token and a letter, presenting them with both hands. ¡°Young Master Yi, this is Young n Head¡¯s letter written by himself and his token! These two individuals have no malicious intention towards you.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi forcefully withheld his impulse from releasing the Earth Fire. When he thought of the enemy, it would definitely not just be two Soul Travel Realm experts at the seventh or eighth stage. If his whereabouts were leaked out, the entire vicinity would be surrounded with Soul Travel Realm experts. After taking a look at the token, Jiang Yi nodded when he was sure that it was Qian Wanguan¡¯s token. He took the letter and read it, revealing an even more bewildered expression. He looked at the two Soul Travel Realm experts and asked with a serious tone, ¡°Are you from the Azure Dragon Empire?¡± This letter was personally written by Qian Wanguan. Jiang Yi had once seen Qian Wanguan¡¯s writing, which was forceful and violent like a snake. It was difficult for anyone to forge his writing, and it was even personally handed over by Qian Kun, which wouldn¡¯t be faked. Qian Wanguan¡¯s letter had a simple message that the Azure Dragon Empire was looking for Jiang Yi and had requested for Qian Wanguan to assist them. Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t write a lot of details, but there were subtle hints for Jiang Yi that this was a good thing. However, Jiang Yi still had to remain vignt so he wouldn¡¯t be used; and he should ask for more details. ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± The two Soul Travel Realm experts actually flicked their sleeves and kneeled on one knee and greeted with respect, ¡°Ling Qiang and Ling Jian, pay their greetings to Lord Patrol Envoy!¡± Chapter 247 - Play It Bigger

Chapter 247: y It Bigger

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Patrol Envoy?¡± Jiang Yi and Qian Kun had surprise written over their faces. What were these people from the Azure Dragon Empire doing? When did Jiang Yi be a Patrol Envoy? Just as he recalled about the hints in Qian Wanguan¡¯s letter, Jiang Yi immediately said, ¡°The two of you greeted wrongly, right? This Jiang nobody isn¡¯t your Empire¡¯s Patrol Envoy!¡± These two Soul Travel Realm experts were of a certain age. Both of them were dressed in luxurious robes and looked a little like brothers who both had long mustaches shaped like the Chinese character for ¡®eight.¡¯ The one who looked like the elder one, Ling Qiang, cupped his fist and replied, ¡°Lord Jiang, this humble servant is a City Commander stationed in the Great Xia Kingdom by the Empire. I have received this message several days ago from the Empire. Princess Ling Xue has given out the imperial decree to grant my Lord as the Patrol Envoy and patrol thends on behalf of the Emperor!¡± The other Soul Travel Realm expert, Ling Jian, swiftly took out a golden scroll, a token, and a golden dragon seal. He then presented it with respect. ¡°Lord Jiang, this is the imperial decree, token, and official seal. Will my Lord please inspect and ept!¡± ¡°Princess Ling Xue!¡± A beautiful figure appeared in the mind of Jiang Yi. What did that gorgeous princess, who cultivates the soul spirit, wanted? She didn¡¯t even ask him before directly granting him an official position. Moreover, it seemed like an important position, patrolling thends on behalf of the Emperor. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t ept the imperial decree, token, and seal¡ªas he hesitated and thought about Princess Ling Xue¡¯s ulterior intentions. Ling Qiang and Ling Jian got nervous when they saw that Jiang Yi was staying silent and didn¡¯t ept the imperial decree or the official seal. Ling Qiang suddenly thought so something and spoke, ¡°Lord Jiang, Her Highness mentioned that my Lord doesn¡¯t need to do anything for the Empire; and the Empire will not give any imperial decree for my Lord to do anything either. Instead, my Lord has the authority to make use of the all the officials of the imperial n within the Great Xia Kingdom... to assist you in anything!¡± ¡°En? Such a good offer?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows lifted, and he was slightly stunned. He didn¡¯t need to carry any responsibility, didn¡¯t have to do anything, and didn¡¯t have to listen to the imperial decree? It was a unteral and limitless benefit that came from the Empire? Was there something wrong with the Azure Dragon Empire for them to allow Princess Ling Xue to recruit him at all costs and no matter the consequences? ¡°Please get up first and wait for a moment. Allow me some time to consider!¡± Jiang Yi gave Qian Kun an eye signal as the both of them entered a room within. Once Qian Kun activated the room¡¯s restriction, Jiang Yi immediately asked, ¡°What is the position of a Patrol Envoy?¡± Qian Kun went into deep thought before exining: ¡°It has the rank of the first grade and even the Kings of the various vassal states have to pay their respects to the Patrol Envoy. But... now that the Azure Dragon Empire is only governing in name, Young Master Yi should understand, right? Even if Princess Ling Xue was to visit the vassal states, even the King would ignore her and at best send a Prince or Princess to attend to her. Thus, this Patrol Envoy position is a very awkward position. In name, it can represent the Emperor to patrol thends; but if the various kingdoms don¡¯t bother about it, it is worth nothing...¡± ¡°Worth nothing?¡± Jiang Yi understood now. When he recalled Ling Qiang mentioning that he could make use of the officers from the imperial n in the Great Xia Kingdom, he found it even more amusing. He believed that at the crucial moment, Ling Qiang and Ling Jian wouldn¡¯t help him and would just slip away. ¡°Such a scheme!¡± After Jiang Yi pondered for a moment, he finally understood Princess Ling Xue¡¯s motive. She was giving him a title for him to create chaos in the vassal states, weakening their kingdom¡¯s strength and influence and helping the Azure Dragon Empire to gain some reputation. She wanted to provoke the vassal states and observe their reaction! If things went awry, she would just sell him out since this imperial decree was given by the Princess and not the Emperor. ¡°Young Master Yi, there are some things I do not know if I should say or not!¡± Qian Kun thought about it and frowned as he spoke. Jiang Yi waved his hand and spoke without paying any mind to it, ¡°Say it. Do we still need to be so polite between us? If I don¡¯t trust you, will I be staying here?¡± ¡°En!¡± Qian Kun nodded and spoke with a grave expression, ¡°Young Master Yi, I think that you cannot ept this Patrol Envoy position. The Azure Dragon Empire wants to use you as a tool, and if things don¡¯t go right, you willpletely infuriate all six vassal states while the Azure Dragon Empire will abandon you mercilessly. By then... no matter how big this world is, you will truly have nowhere that you belong!¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi patted on Qian Kun¡¯s soldier and smiled. ¡°I understand everything you are saying. But... I am going to take on this Patrol Envoy position!¡± Offending the six vassal states? Since he had already offended two of the kingdoms and had nowhere to stay in both the Divine Martial Kingdom and the Great Xia Kingdom... was there any problem in offending the rest of the four kingdoms? He had alreadymitted a crime of treason and caused turmoil in the Divine Martial Kingdom and the Great Xia Kingdom, why shouldn¡¯t he make it even more chaotic? If the Azure Dragon Empire wanted to make use of him, why couldn¡¯t he make use of the Azure Dragon Empire? After all, the imperial court still had a meaning in this continent; and the Great Xia Kingdom would only dare to touch him if they wanted topletely sever all ties with the Azure Dragon Empire! Otherwise... killing a Patrol Envoy was equivalent to publicly opposing the Empire! The Great Xia Kingdom was currently weak in strength and didn¡¯t dare to offend the Divine Martial Kingdom or the Azure Dragon Empire. This meant that... they wouldn¡¯t dare to kill Jiang Yi! Therefore, Jiang Yi quickly walked out and picked up the imperial decree to take a look. He presented the decree towards the heaven and bowed with satisfaction, speaking as though he was moved to tears, ¡°Many thanks to the Empire for the grace. Jiang Yi will strive to the utmost with my life.¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Ling Qiang and Ling Jian were shocked but grew quickly ecstatic. Princess Ling Xue had orders for them to recruit Jiang Yi at all costs and to promise any conditions, but they didn¡¯t expect for Jiang Yi to ept this imperial decree so easily. The two of them looked at each other and kneeled on one knee again. ¡°Greetings to Patrol Envoy Jiang!¡± As a newly-appointed officer, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any stage fright and indifferently gestured with his hands. ¡°Please stand. The two of you are my seniors and are much stronger than this Jiang nobody. I will hope for more pointers in the future!¡± ¡°We dare not, we dare not!¡± The two of them spoke like yes-men while Ling Qiang suddenly had an idea and asked, ¡°Lord Patrol Envoy, the Great Xia Kingdom has an arrest warrant for you. Shall this servant send an official document to the royal n of the Great Xia Kingdom? Noticing them about your status and ask them to revoke the arrest warrant?¡± ¡°Can it be revoked?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. It wasn¡¯t a good feeling to be wanted as a criminal and to behave like a street rat, which couldn¡¯t bear to walk openly in public. No one wanted to live their entire life in the dark. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem!¡± Ling Qiang¡¯s mustache trembled as he exined: ¡°The Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s King, Su Diwang, has a rather weak personality. After his army that numbered in hundreds of thousands was extinguished by your father... by Jiang Bieli, he hadpletely lost his drive. If we deliver the message with a stern and fierce writing, he will probably not dare to publicly go against the Empire. At least he will not dare to publicly put an arrest warrant for Lord Patrol Envoy.¡± Here came the benefits. It was as expected by Jiang Yi and had been proven. Princess Ling Xue indeed wanted him... to stir up sh*t, creating havoc between the Great Xia Kingdom and the Divine Martial Kingdom. Since he was going to y... Then he was going to y it bigger! Jiang Yi stayed silent for a while before he quicklyughed and looked at Ling Qiang. ¡°City Commander Ling, please bring some officials robe for me and assemble arge army to wait for orders outside of Dragon Origin City. I don¡¯t need so many elites; I just need it to be imposing! Even if it is just a ceremonial battle, we still need to make preparations and show our influence!¡± ¡°This...¡± Ling Qiang and Ling Jian were at a loss as they had no idea what Jiang Yi was up to. Since Jiang Yi was promoted to the Patrol Envoy position, it wasn¡¯t possible for them to immediately deny his orders, right? Ling Qiang gave a few statements to Ling Jian for him to go make some arrangements. Ling Qiang then spoke with some suspicion, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang, what do you n to do?¡± ¡°I am not nning anything!¡± Jiang Yi grinned and spoke, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince going to marry the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Princess? Since it is a happy asion, this Patrol Envoy naturally has to go congratte them. This Envoy will prepare to immediately depart for Summer Rain City!¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Ling Qiang and Qian Kun looked at each other while their eyes shrank. If this unlucky star like Jiang Yi was to go to Summer Rain City, the city was probably going to be in a great state of disturbance andplete chaos. Chapter 248 - Kingdom Banquet

Chapter 248: Kingdom Banquet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Summer Rain City was bustling with excitement, and as the royal capital of the Great Xia Kingdom, it was sufficientlyrge and flourishing. Due to the arrival of the Crown Prince and the bridal escort army from the Divine Martial Kingdom, it made Summer Rain City even livelier. The Divine Martial Kingdom was the strongest among the six vassal states, and the only kingdom that had two Vajra Realm martial experts. The citizens of the Great Xia Kingdom were still in an anxious state after Jiang Bieli gave the burial for hundreds of thousands of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s soldiers in Soul Break Valley. No one knew when the army of the Divine Martial Kingdom would march south and eradicate the Great Xia Kingdom, and the citizens would have no choice but to submit as ves. The political marriage between Xia Wuhui and Su Ruoxue gave the citizens of the Great Xia Kingdom a great dose of sedatives to calm their hearts. Su Ruoxue might be the goddess to many youths¡¯ hearts in the Great Xia Kingdom, but when they considered the political marriage, the kingdom didn¡¯t have to worry about being eradicated anymore. This thought alone helped quell the concern that came from the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s citizens. It was why when Xia Wuhui arrived, the citizens and officials from the Great Xia Kingdom weed him passionately. Even though Xia Wuhui was intercepted and wrecked by a renegade of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡ªand even fled to Summer Rain City like a dog, it didn¡¯t affect the people¡¯s respect and love towards Xia Wuhui. He was, after all, the Crown Prince of Divine Martial Kingdom! The officials of the Great Xia Kingdom seemed to have forgotten about the unpleasant past like nothing ever happened. They even cordially weed Xia Wuhui to enter the city, arranging his lodgings in the courtyard within the royal n. Countless officials went over to inquire solicitously about his well-being and offered the friendliness of the Great Xia Kingdom. King Su Diwang even announced the royal decree that the royal pce would host the kingdom banquet three dayster and entertain Xia Wuhui with their utmost hospitality. They would announce the political marriage between the two kingdoms, sending Su Ruoxue out for marriage on the sixth day... for the two kingdoms to be officially joined in political matrimony. Su Diguo arrived at the outskirts of the army which was followed closely by the Divine Martial Camp, setting up camp outside of the city. The soldiers¡¯ morale was low; and after being disturbed by Jiang Yi, it was already praiseworthy that they didn¡¯t revolt. Xia Wuhui behaved very shamelessly while Taishi Zhen and his officers were even more shameless. They would constantly receive the visits from the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s officials and attend endless banquets. Their manner of speech portrayed the dominance and power of their kingdom as though they forgot about the incidents that happened a few days ago. ¡°Jiang Yi is still not found?¡± On the night before the Kingdom Banquet, Xia Wuhui returned from a wee banquet. He immediately summoned a royal general from the Divine Martial Kingdom and inquired. ¡°No news yet...¡± The general gritted his teeth and reported, ¡°Jiang Yi either went to Mt. Thirty Thousand, or other vassal states, or... someone is covering for him in the dark. There is no news from the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s side either.¡± ¡°Useless!¡± Xia Wuhui grabbed a teacup and thrashed it. Even though he looked rather well-off on appearance these few days, he knew how much his heart was suffering¡ªhumiliated and sullen. These officials from the Great Xia Kingdom might seem to be respectful and humble, but Xia Wuhui could see the trace of mockery and sneering in their eyes. Most importantly! What if Jiang Yi was to hide and intercept them again when he was en route to the Divine Martial Kingdom with Su Ruoxue? Was he going to ask Eunuch Wei to carry him and flee like a dog back to the Divine Martial Kingdom again? He was a Crown Prince of a kingdom and actually had to suffer such humiliation? It was already good enough that Xia Wuhui didn¡¯t go crazy during these few days. ¡°Search! Continue the search! Mobilize everyone to search for him!¡± Xia Wuhui let out a furious roar. When the general was preparing to dismiss himself, he suddenly recalled something and reported again, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your Highness. There are rumors that the Azure Dragon Empire granted the status of Patrol Envoy to someone. Right now, that Patrol Envoy is marching towards the Summer Rain City to congratte Your Highness and Princess Su Ruoxue¡¯s marriage.¡± ¡°Patrol Envoy? What sixes and sevens 1 is that?¡± Would Xia Wuhui be in the mood to listen to such things? He didn¡¯t ce any regards to the Azure Dragon Empire; he wouldn¡¯t even bother about the imperial prince or princess. He simply waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about such things. Go search for Jiang Yi first. If you cannot find him, don¡¯t bother reporting back to me.¡± ... ¡°Patrol Envoy?¡± In the pce of the Great Xia Kingdom, there was a man of average height in dragon robes, who looked pale from the overdose of alcohol. Once the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s King¡ªSu Diwang¡ªreceived the report from his subordinates, he had this bewildered expression. He swept a look at an elderly eunuch by the side and asked, ¡°Where did this Patrol Envoye from? What sixes and sevens is this? Why isn¡¯t there any report earlier? Why isn¡¯t there any information regarding this Patrol Envoy?¡± The old eunuch had this ttering expression as he bowed slightly and reported, ¡°My King, this Patrol Envoy popped out during these two days, and City Commander Ling had just sent someone to send over their greeting documents. As for who is this Patrol Envoy, this subordinate doesn¡¯t know either. He has been staying in the carriage and not revealing himself, but City Commander Ling did mention that the newly-appointed Patrol Envoy would be announced by the Empire soon. He is representing the Empire to congratte the Princess¡¯s wedding.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Su Diwang felt some headache as he was rubbing his temples and instructed: ¡°Then wee him properly, give some generous gifts to this Patrol Envoy, and do not neglect him. Ask someone to investigate on him and find out what Princess Ling Xue wants.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The old eunuch bowed and dismissed himself before quickly vanishing into the darkness, at a speed faster than a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert. ... The next day, the Kingdom Banquet had begun. The Special Envoys from the other four kingdoms had arrived early in Summer Rain City and entered the pce. Xia Wuhui was wearing a minister robe and had set out for the royal pce under the protection from the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s royal military. Along the way, there would be cheers from the citizens of the Great Xia Kingdom. After today, the two kingdoms would be officially connected by marriage, and the Great Xia Kingdom wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being ughtered in battle. ¡°The Special Envoy from the Saint Spirit Kingdom has arrived!¡± ¡°The Special Envoy from the Northern Liang Kingdom has arrived!¡± ¡°The Special Envoy from the Northern Mang Kingdom has arrived!¡± In the Universe Pce of the royal pce, various delicacies, spirit fruits, and wines were arranged on hundreds of golden square tables. The schr and officials of the Great Xia Kingdom were all here way beforehand and had been seated ording to the arrangements. Foreign envoys would constantly arrive to offer generous gifts and their blessings. ¡°The Crown Prince from the Divine Martial Kingdom has arrived!¡± Xia Wuhui quickly entered the pce, and because this was the Kingdom Banquet, he only brought Eunuch Wei, Commander-in-Chief Taishi Zhen, and four other eighth-stage Soul Travel Realm guards with him. ¡°Congrattions...¡± ¡°My blessings...¡± Once Xia Wuhui entered, he was immediately surrounded by a group of people who were sweet-talking to him. Xia Wuhui had no choice but to suppress his frustrations and concerns, exchanging conventional greetings with these people. ¡°Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s Special Envoy, Princess Yun Fei has arrived!¡± A sharp echo from a eunuch came from the outside, which stunned the crowd. The Heaven Mystic Kingdom actually sent a princess, and it was the recently most-outstanding princess? Countless individuals looked towards the pce gates while many of those aplished youths who were qualified to attend the Kingdom Banquet had their eyes lit up. Yun Fei was dressed in a phoenix robe, attending in this set of splendid clothes. She had this splendor which dazzled everyone¡ªeven Xia Wuhui felt that she looked breathtaking. Yun Fei had this subtle smile on the corner of her mouth while she offered the gifts to Xia Wuhui and exchanged some conventional greetings before she cheerfully went to sit on her seat. ¡°The Great General Lord has arrived...¡± ¡°The Tiger Prestige General has arrived...¡± With the shift of times, all the important figures were almost gathered; and the pce hall was nearly packed with guests. Xia Wuhui sat on the first row on the left and looked at thene ahead with burning passion at the front, waiting for the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s King and Su Ruoxue to appear. ¡°The King and Princess Ruoxue have arrived!¡± There was a clear and loud announcement and everyone stood up and looked towards the tunnel at the front passionately. When everyone saw King Su Diwang holding hands with ady that was so beautifully suffocating and chillingly breathtaking, they quickly walked from their golden square tables and readied their gifts. At this moment, Xia Wuhui had this extremely brilliant smile! ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang... has arrived!¡± Right at this moment, there was an untimely voice that echoed from the outside; and it was the voice that came from the eunuch that stood outside. It was the yelling from City Commander Ling Qiang who was stationed here by the Azure Dragon Empire. ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± Countless schr and military officials from the Great Xia Kingdom looked outside in anger. What nonsense Patrol Envoy? He actually dared to arriveter than the King? It was at the moment when the King just appeared, and people were preparing to offer their gifts? Was he here to mess up the asion? Xia Wuhui, Yun Fei, and the other Special Envoys of the various vassal states were shocked as they looked outside. After they took a single nce, everyone was dumbstruck. Yun Fei¡¯s eyes brightened up while Xia Wuhui was immediately dazzled. A youth with extraordinary bearing¡ªwho was wearing a ck feudal official¡¯s robe with red seams, a purple-gold feathered crest, and equipped with a golden artifact sword¡ªwalked in with two Soul Travel Realm experts in big strides. This youth walked into the pce hall without the slightest scruple and stood inside¡ªlooking at everyone with arrogance¡ªand spoke with a discontented tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to give your greetings when you see this Patrol Envoy? Are you all trying to rebel?¡± ¡°Huh...¡± When Su Ruoxue¡ªwho was dressed in a white pce dress, appearing like an ice mountain snow lotus flower¡ªsaw that youth, her eyes shrank. That iparably cool face which didn¡¯t have any emotions... actually smiled for the first time, which was so gorgeous that it could certainly cause the downfall of cities! Chapter 249 - The Biggest Joke in the World

Chapter 249: The Biggest Joke in the World

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi? Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s Patrol Envoy?! This was the biggest joke in this world! This was the opinion of everyone within the pce hall, and even Princess Yun Fei found it funny. A criminal thatmitted treason and the fugitive of two kingdoms actually took on a new lease of life and became a Patrol Envoy for the Azure Dragon Empire? He even openly came to participate in the Kingdom Banquet? Even asking for people to greet him once he entered? Was this a scene from a theater act? The schrs and generals from the Great Xia Kingdom were already angry, but now, they were even more furious than ever. The Azure Dragon Empire had its name but was actually no longer existent. They didn¡¯t even give any regards to City Commander Ling who was stationed in the Great Xia Kingdom¡ªlet alone Jiang Yi who was a Patrol Envoy who came out from nowhere! One of the general furiously stood out, pointed at Jiang Yi¡¯s nose, and roared, ¡°What are you? Actually asking us to greet you? Where is the royal military? Take him down and behead him outside!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jiang Yi forced himself to ignore Su Ruoxue and cast his eyes on King Su Diwang as he grabbed the golden artifact sword on his waist and raised it up. His other hand lifted the golden dragon official seal before he yelled out, ¡°King of Great Xia Kingdom, look closely. Isn¡¯t this the Regent Sword of the Imperial Court? Can this official seal be counterfeited? This Envoy is the Special Envoy appointed by the Imperial Court, to represent the Emperor to patrol thends and I have authority to behead a King or a rebellious official. ¡°Is the Great Xia Kingdom a vassal of the Azure Dragon Empire? If it isn¡¯t, then it is a public scheme to rebel against the Empire. You can take me out to behead, but... once His Majesty announces his imperial decree for all five kingdoms to eliminate the rebel, will your Great Xia Kingdom be able to withstand the might of the five armies when they arrive to take down your city?¡± Jiang Yi spoke using an essence force enhanced voice, making his every word roar like thunder. Every sentence was coated with righteousness and brimmed with vital energy; every word was elegant that echoed in all the official¡¯s ears, causing some of them to even tremble with fear in their eyes. ¡°This...¡± Su Diwang was originally cowardly and ipetent with a weak nature. After many years of engrossing in wine and women, his drive had beenpletely diminished. He was frightened stiff by Jiang Yi¡¯s coercing. When he didn¡¯t hesitate to sell his daughter for political marriage, wasn¡¯t it precisely because of the fear of retribution from the Divine Martial Kingdom that would eradicate their kingdom? Now that he heard Jiang Yi saying the union of five kingdoms to attack them, he panicked and quickly took two steps forward, responding with a loud voice, ¡°Patrol Envoy, don¡¯t misunderstand. Su Diwang doesn¡¯t have any intention to rebel against the Empire. The Great Xia Kingdom has always served the imperial court loyally, why will wemit such a rebellious act? Misunderstanding¡ªeverything is purely a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Yun Fei, the special envoys from the various kingdoms, and even the officials of the Great Xia Kingdom¡ªall let out a doubtful response. Yun Fei and the others even had a sh of mockery and criticism in their eyes while there was disappointment in the eyes of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s officials. The Empire might have some authority in name¡ªat least none of the vassal states dared to openly rebel against them, but the six vassal states had been independent for the past ten thousand years. The Empire might be governing the continent in name, but actually, their majestic presence had practically vanished. Which citizen from the six vassal states would actually acknowledge the Azure Dragon Empire? For the past ten thousand years, did the Empire actually eradicate any of the vassal states? Even if they were to take ten thousand steps to think about it! Even if the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s strength was weak and fearful of the Empire, the man fearful of provoking the Azure Dragon imperial n¡ªSu Diwang¡ªwas still a King of a kingdom, right? How could he be afraid of a measly Patrol Envoy? Even if he didn¡¯t behead Jiang Yi, would the imperial court announce the decree for the five kingdoms to march if he was to banish Jiang Yi? Alright... even if the decree was announced, would the five other kingdoms respond? Didn¡¯t the six vassal states exist for ten thousand years? Why didn¡¯t any single one of the kingdom govern the continent? Wasn¡¯t it because they were restraining one another? Why wasn¡¯t the Empire able to resurge during these ten thousand years? Why couldn¡¯t they reim their territories? Weren¡¯t they restricted just like the six vassal states? Who didn¡¯t understand the logic of being intimately interdependent? If the Great Xia Kingdom was eradicated this time, wouldn¡¯t the Heaven Mystics Kingdom and the Saint Spirit Kingdom be next? Once Su Diwang finished his statement, he was aware that he might have not presented himself with any dominance as the King. He let out an awkward sigh, and just as he wanted to say something else to mediate the situation, Jiang Yi suddenly drew the golden sword and pointed it at the general that insulted him. He yelled like an arrogant bully, ¡°King Su, since you do not have the intention to rebel, then why do you allow this renegade to insult this Envoy? Even wanting to behead me? How can this renegade actually be a general of the Great Xia Kingdom? This is the biggest joke in the world. King Su, do you want this Envoy to behead this renegade for you, or are you going to do it yourself?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The interior of the pce hall exploded like a deep frying pan, causing an uproar! What did it mean to not show mercy when one had the authority? What did it mean to be insolent? What did it mean to be arrogant? Today, everyone had the chance to witness this in person. Yesterday, this renegade Jiang Yi was still being wanted by the Divine Martial Kingdom and the Great Xia Kingdom. Today, he had transformed into the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s Patrol Envoy and openly barged into the royal pce with two subordinates. Right now, he even wanted to behead a general of the Great Xia Kingdom? Ling Qiang and Ling Jian had an instant change in expression; thetter¡¯s legs almost went soft and fell on the ground. This little Lord was too aggressive, right? Did he truly believe that the Great Xia Kingdom didn¡¯t have anyone that would dare to oppose him? If he was to infuriate them, the three of them would probably be carried out as corpses. ¡°This, this...¡± The thin lips of the King moved; he was embarrassed and at a total loss. He looked towards the Great General Lord, Su Diguo and the no.1 schr-official of the Great Xia Kingdom, Su Dongshang. Su Diguo had this solemn expression. Jiang Yi caused him utter humiliation on that day, and seeing Su Diwang helpless in this situation, he naturally had to step out¡ªas this Great General Lord was of the same bloodline as this King. He took one step forward and forcefully controlled the killing intent in his heart and spoke to Jiang Yi with a cupped fist, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang. Since this is a misunderstanding, let us forget about this matter. Even if you aren¡¯t going to give me some face, you have to reserve some face for the King, right?¡± ¡°Faces are meant to be reserved for each other!¡± Jiang Yi let out a snort and didn¡¯t seem like he was going topromise. He lifted his brows and spoke indifferently instead, ¡°Is Patrol Envoy Jiang the way you address me? ording to ranks, you are much inferior to me, right? Shouldn¡¯t you address me as Lord Jiang?¡± ¡°You...¡± The killing aura poured out from Su Diguo¡¯s body, and he nearly smashed Jiang Yi to death with a p. This Jiang Yi was too overbearing. When Su Diwang saw that this was a pace that was about to cause a conflict, he quickly let out an embarrassedugh and mediated. ¡°Alright, alright, Patrol Envoy Jiang, don¡¯t be furious. Great General Lord, step down. This... is all a misunderstanding, Envoy Jiang would offer this King some face, right? How about it?¡± Jiang Yi continued to remain silent, making the whole atmosphere very awkward. All the experts from the Great Xia Kingdom were bursting with killing aura and might be unable to restrain themselves in the next second before they would rush out to kill Jiang Yi and his two subordinates. The back of Ling Qiang and Ling Jian¡¯s clothes were drenched in sweat, but they naturally didn¡¯t dare to speak in such an asion. They could only look on helplessly at Jiang Yi. Their eyes had a very obvious hint for Jiang Yi to quit while he was already ahead. If he continued on like this, their hearts might not be able to take it. ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang!¡± Right at this moment, the silent Su Ruoxue suddenly spoke out. After she yelled out, she gently drifted her eyes to re at Jiang Yi and sneered, ¡°Lord Patrol Envoy, you are all mighty, huh? Not even giving any face to my King Father? Why not kill me and my King Father right now?¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s emotionless face finally had some expression. His eyes revealed a smear of a bitter smile as his mouth grinned into an arc as he smiled and said, ¡°This Envoy can disregard the entire world¡¯s face, but if it is for Princess Ruoxue... and King Su, this Envoy will certainly highly regard it! This matter shall be put to rest like this. King Su, are you not going to offer this Envoy a ce to sit?¡± Chapter 250 - Sit Together with this King

Chapter 250: Sit Together with this King

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Huuu...¡± Jiang Yi let out a breath of relief; so did the majority of the people within the pce hall. Ling Qiang and Ling Jian felt as though the huge boulder in their hearts had been released. The King¡¯s face also brimmed with a smile. If he couldn¡¯t restrain the generals from the Great Xia Kingdom in an event Jiang Yi chose to persist, they might just suddenly kill the three of them; and the Azure Dragon Empire would certainly be infuriated. After all, Jiang Yi was just appointed as the Patrol Envoy. If he was to be in in the royal pce of the Great Xia Kingdom, the Azure Dragon Empire would surely try to find some way to reim their reputation. If it was any of the other vassal states, this matter would have ended long ago. The crucial factor was the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s weak strength, which meant that it couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of the influential forces. ¡°Men! Grant a seat!¡± When Su Diwang immediately yelled out after swishing his sleeve, he realized that something wasn¡¯t right. ording to imperial ranks, the Patrol Envoy was of a higher rank than him; where was he supposed to arrange a seat for Jiang Yi? If he arranged it on the first row, where were Su Diguo and Xia Wuhui going to sit? He couldn¡¯t possibly shift them to the second row, right? ¡°Got it!¡± Su Diwang had an idea. He pointed at a purple-gold stage on the side and spoke to Jiang Yi, ¡°Envoy Jiang, pleasee up and sit together with this King.¡± ¡°Wow...¡± There was an uproar in the pce hall. The purple-gold stage was very long and sufficient for five to six individuals to sit on; hence, it waspletely fine for Su Diwang, Su Ruoxue, and Jiang Yi to sit together. The problem was... if Jiang Yi was to sit on top, wouldn¡¯t his status suddenly make a drastic leap? How honorable would it be to actually sit on the same level as a King? What was Jiang Yi? Was he in the same grade as a King? Xia Wuhui was raging in his heart and wanted to curse out loud; Su Diguo was also helplessly shaking his head while sighing. Su Diwang¡¯s temperament was too soft and definitely wasn¡¯t suited to be the King. The Great Xia Kingdom would only continue to deteriorate under his rule, and they might ultimately be eradicated by the other kingdoms or the Azure Dragon Empire. ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t find anything wrong as he swaggered onto the purple-gold stage. Ling Qiang and Ling Jian¡¯s eyes brightened up and would prostrate themselves in admiration towards Jiang Yi. They felt that Princess Ling Xue had made the wisest decision. For the past ten thousand years, the Azure Dragon Empire had always been maintaining a low profile and recuperating as they struggled on death doors¡ªin the fine lines between the six kingdoms. In the eyes of the six kingdoms, the Azure Dragon Empire was an ill tiger that was on the verge of death. Thesemanders that they sent out to station in the various kingdoms had an awkward status. On regr asions, normal officials wouldn¡¯t even pay attention to them¡ªlet alone the King. For them to attend such banquets, it was already pretty good for them to even have a seat. Right now, Jiang Yi was actually sitting alongside with the King? Jiang Yi had now given plenty of mour to the imperial n and also strengthened the majestic presence of the imperial n; this was an unprecedented glory. Someone barefooted wouldn¡¯t be afraid of wearing shoes 1 ! The development of such a situation today waspletely Jiang Yi¡¯s gangster mentality! He had never treated himself a member of the Azure Dragon Empire, and if the Empire wanted to make use of him, he wanted to make sure of the Empire¡¯s prestige as well¡ªusing the Empire¡¯s name to act as a gangster. Since it was already a bad scenario, the worst result would be his death. Why did it matter how the rtionship between the Azure Dragon Empire and the vassal states would turn into? Would they tear off one another¡¯s faces? Would a war arise? All of these didn¡¯t matter to him. Jiang Yi casually sat on the purple-gold stage on the left of the King¡¯s seat while Su Diwang sat in the middle, and Su Ruoxue sat on the right. There were a few old eunuchs that were staying vignt at all times while the royal military nearby was extremely tensed-up, fearing that Jiang Yi would go crazy and kill the King. ¡°All of you, back down!¡± When Su Ruoxue saw those eunuchs behaving like they were going to face an enemy, she waved her hand with dissatisfaction. In the whole pce hall, she was the only one who didn¡¯t fear Jiang Yi. She knew that as long as she was here, Jiang Yi would definitely behave himself. Jiang Yi sat peacefully and fixed his gaze, giving off unreasonable vibes. He didn¡¯t take a single nce at Su Ruoxue; he was fearful that if he took a few more nces, he would not be able to resist himself from snatching her. Su Ruoxue and Xia Wuhui¡¯s marriage was going to carry on no matter the circumstances. Not even the Azure Dragon Empire could stop this marriage¡ªlet alone Jiang Yi. After all, this matter was rted to the reputation of both kingdoms. Of course, most importantly was... Su Ruoxue had already reached to terms that she was doing it for the sake of the Great Xia Kingdom and for her King Father and Queen Mother. Jiang Yi naturally wasn¡¯t going to create havoc as he respected her decision. The Kingdom Banquet was about to begin, but with Jiang Yi around, this atmosphere in this banquet became rather awkward. Even though there were many schr-officials that brazenly tried to harmonize the atmosphere, Xiao Wuhui, Su Diguo, and Jiang Yi remained with a grave expression. How were they going to change the atmosphere? Pce maids entered like fish and supplied an endless amount of delicacies and fine wine while female dancers were dancing lightly and gracefully, apanied by musicians ying beautiful music. It was originally supposed to be a delightful and pleasant banquet, but the majority of the people felt as though time hung heavy. Even Su Diwang felt as though he was seated on pinned cushions, causing him extreme difort. The special envoys from the four other kingdoms were having a great time since it wasn¡¯t them that were humiliated, and they even got to see a preposterous and entertaining show. Especially Yun Fei, whose eyes smiled into a crescent moon, constantly raising her cup to toast with Jiang Yi from a distance. Jiang Yi might have a dignified expression and had been disying his office¡¯s prestige, but when someone offered him a toast, he wouldn¡¯t reject it. After drinking a few cups of wine and finishing a few songs, the tensed-up atmosphere began to alleviate¡ªat least Xia Wuhui and the rest didn¡¯t have such an awful expression anymore. All the officials began to exchange toasts with the asionalughter, giving rise to the mood within the pce hall. Jiang Yi had been silently drinking wine and never did any talking, which put a relief on everyone. As long as Jiang Yi didn¡¯t continue making a fuss, this Kingdom Banquet would be to continue as nned. Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes had been drooping, and she remained seated in a proper manner with an emotionless expression. No one knew what she was thinking about. Yun Fei would asionally look at Su Ruoxue with eyes of pity before she would take another nce at Jiang Yi, sighing at how the heaven was teasing them. Time passed very quickly! It was already halfway into the Kingdom Banquet, and the highlight was finally going to start. Xia Wuhui gestured with his hand, ordering for a group of people to bring in severalrge boxes, credentials, and betrothal gifts to propose to Su Ruoxue. Xia Wuhui¡¯s betrothal gifts had been plundered by Jiang Yi. These gifts were prepared again by the Divine Martial Kingdom during these few days and were directly sent over by the teleportation array. Xia Wuhui stood up at this moment. With a sh of the ancient divine essence ring, three jade boxes appeared in his hand. He took a step forward and bowed with respect. ¡°This is a saint artifact, a piece of celestial stone, and the Soul-Subduing Herb that is an absolute treasure for the soul spirit. Of course... these gifts are nothing worth mentioningpared to the Princess Ruoxue who is the jewel of the Great Xia Kingdom. These gifts represent the Divine Martial Kingdom and Wuhui¡¯s sincerity to earnestly request for King Su to marry Princess Ruoxue to me. Wuhui will do his utmost best to protect her for a lifetime and contribute to making the two kingdoms¡¯ rtionship for another ten thousand years...¡± Soul-Subduing Herb! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly warmed up, which caused the eunuchs and royal military to tense up. Su Diguo was getting ready to make a move; if Jiang Yi dared to make a reckless move to plunder the herb, he would definitely end Jiang Yi¡¯s life here. Su Ruoxue¡¯s delicate body trembled while her long eyshes shook a little. It wasn¡¯t because she was excited¡ªbut because she was suffering! Being proposed to by another man in front of the man she loved, and this was something that couldn¡¯t be reversed. It was imaginable how she was feeling right now. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t move, and his expression quickly calmed down, remaining silent. The King of Great Xia Kingdom let out a breath of relief as he stood up to smile. ¡°For Ruoxue to marry Wuhui is her blessing. It is a fortunate chance for the Great Xia Kingdom to be joined in marriage with the Divine Martial Kingdom. This King shall officially announce that I approve of the proposal from Wuhui and for the two kingdoms to be officially joined in marriage, forming an alliance for a lifetime!¡± Before Su Diwang could finish his statement, the corner of Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes gradually trickled with tears uncontrobly. The veins on Jiang Yi¡¯s face popped up, and his expression looked frightening while a baleful aura leaked from his body¡ªas though he was a giant beast getting ready to devour an individual. ¡°Bang!¡± Before Su Diwang could finish his final word, Jiang Yi picked up a wine cup and clenched it into pieces as he stood up suddenly, too. His killing aura couldn¡¯t be held back anymore as he poured out and instantly enveloped the entire pce hall. Chapter 251 - Plundering with Authority

Chapter 251: Plundering with Authority

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Swish-swish-swish!¡± Innumerable experts immediately stood up while they looked at Jiang Yi with imposing aura. On the side of thene, an aged veteran with white hair the length until his waist suddenly appeared. The Vajra Realm Consecrator of the Great Xia Kingdom had actually appeared, and if Jiang Yi dared to make a move, he would instantly be eliminated. ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang, why are you standing up for? Did you possibly prepared some gift for this Princess?¡± A clear and loud voice echoed in this state of mutual hostility that might even start a war at any moment. Once this sound resonated, the killing aura on Jiang Yi suddenly vanished without a trace. His extremely gloomy expression suddenly revealed a smile as he paused and nodded. ¡°If it is the marriage of Princess Ruoxue, this Envoy naturally has to express some generosity!¡± ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± A lot of people in the pce hall silently let out a breath of relief, especially the officials of the Great Xia Kingdom. If Jiang Yi was to make his move, they had no choice but to kill him; and once that happened, the Great Xia Kingdom would havepletely offended the Azure Dragon Empire. It would be best if Su Ruoxue was able to suppress Jiang Yi, but there were many people that were suspicious of why Jiang Yi would listen to Su Ruoxue? The Vajra Realm Consecrator took a nce at Jiang Yi before he quietly concealed himself into the back of the pce hall, but he wasn¡¯t too far away. As soon as Jiang Yi made any strange movements, he would kill mercilessly. Ling Qiang and Ling Jian¡¯s back were drenched in sweat again, praying in their hearts and hoping Jiang Yi would do any reckless actions. If Jiang Yi was to be killed, they would probably suffer the same fate, too. Jiang Yi paused for a moment before the Fire Spirit Pearl shed as two jade boxes appeared in his hands. He nced across everyone¡¯s face including Xia Wuhui and finally ended at Su Ruoxue. He thenughed indistinctly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Divine Martial Kingdom too miserly? Only gifting one piece of celestial stone to marry a Princess? This Envoy shall give two! With Princess Ruoxue¡¯s exceptional talents¡ªif she is to properly cultivate, she will definitely be a martial expert in the future.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s hand moved, throwing two jade boxes over, while Su Ruoxue caught it with one hand, revealing this astonished expression. She wanted to say something but ultimately remaining silent. ¡°Huh...¡± There another uproar again. Jiang Yi was so generous? This celestial stone was extremely rare, and a single piece was equivalent to numerous pieces of Fire Lingzhi. This item was priceless, and even if it had a price, there wasn¡¯t any supply. There were many who were doubtful of Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue¡¯s rtionship, but they were even more bewildered now. The people here were smart and quickly understood the situation. Su Ruoxue had always been in Mt. Spirit Beast College, and Jiang Yi was the no.1 cadet of Mt. Spirit Beast College. It was understandable for a talented cadet and a beautiful mentor to develop some feelings after a period of time. However... weren¡¯t their rtionship a little dubious? And this gift was overly generous, right? Xia Wuhui held in a stomach of mes. He had nearly gone crazy over these few days, and right now, Jiang Yi actually pped his face again? Giving such a valuable item to Su Ruoxue in front of everyone? If it was any other man, they wouldn¡¯t be able to endure this humiliation as well. Xia Wuhui looked at Jiang Yi with bitter resentment and spoke, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang sure is generous, huh? Why not give your Fire Dragon Sword, too?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed loudly and mocked, ¡°Are you the one marrying the bride or am I? Why not give your bride to me, then? Don¡¯t even mentioned the Fire Dragon Sword¡ªI can even give all the artifacts I have to the Great Xia Kingdom!¡± Immoral, scoundrel... unrefined! Countless officials immediately rolled their eyes white while Xia Wuhui was so angry that he was trembling and nearly fainted with foam in his mouth. What was this asion? Who was attending this banquet? Jiang Yi was presenting himself like a scoundrel and had an unrefined behavior. What did he treat this ce as? A food market? The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Su Diwang was afraid that Jiang Yi and Xia Wuhui would have another conflict; hence, he quickly stepped in to mediate. ¡°Alright, alright! Envoy Jiang¡¯s gift of two celestial stone is very generous, and we are indebted to you for regarding my daughter highly. This King can¡¯t thank you enough. We will definitely return our gifts in the future as a token of appreciation, and we hope Envoy Jiang will not dislike the gifts.¡± ¡°Return of gifts?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up and didn¡¯t want to continue bickering with Xia Wuhui as he replied, ¡°Ke-Ke, this is just this Envoy¡¯s blessings. The imperial court has more generous gifts to offer.¡± Jiang Yi gave a signal to Ling Qiang with his eyes while he tactfully went outside the pce hall, asking for a few men to bring in dozens of boxes of gifts. Jiang Yi then stood up and stated, ¡°King Su, His Majesty truly views you in high regards uh. Look at all the gifts? The other kingdoms never had such a treatment.¡± ¡°Indeed, indeed! Many thanks to His Majesty for generosity. Diwang is ever grateful.¡± It was true that the Azure Dragon Empire had never offered any gifts. Even when the various Kings ascended to their throne ten thousand years ago, they would at best send a single person to attend the ceremony. This time, the Empire actually prepared so many gifts, which caused Su Diwang to feel pampered and surprised, as though he had gained much reputation in front of all the special envoys. His entire face was smiling like a blossomed flower. Hundreds of people in the pce hall looked at one another when they saw the dozens of boxes. What did this Azure Dragon Empire want? They were considered the ruler of the continent in name, and it was already good enough for them to send someone toe attend a kingdom marrying off a daughter. They actually brought along so many gifts? This array of gifts was even more generous than the betrothal gifts offered by the Divine Martial Kingdom. Ling Qiang and Ling Jian felt a little gloomy as well. These gifts were prepared ording to Jiang Yi¡¯s orders and were all ordinary items; there wasn¡¯t even a single heaven artifact in there¡ªeverything wasn¡¯t worth much. They initially thought that Jiang Yi wanted to offer these gifts on his own name, but he actually used the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s name under false pretenses. The two of them had no idea what Jiang Yi was nning. Jiang Yi soon revealed his n as he quietly leaned over towards Si Diwang and whispered, ¡°King Su, this Envoy doesn¡¯t need you to return any gifts to me. But you still have to do something for the Empire, right? After all, the Empire has never offered any gifts before; and if you don¡¯t return some gifts... where would the Empire put their face at?¡± ¡°Indeed, indeed!¡± King Su nodded and treated like it was something that ought to be done as he nodded seriously, ¡°Envoy Jiang, don¡¯t worry. This King will definitely make the Empire... and you satisfied. I hope Envoy Jiang would offer a few praiseworthy statements to expression this King¡¯s loyalty towards the Empire.¡± ¡°King Su is wise and brilliant. The Great Xia Kingdom will surely flourish under King Su¡¯s rule, and your name shall be left in the history books as a wise ruler for throughout the ages.¡± Jiang Yi gave a few ttering statements and sweet-talked along the way before he quietly handed over a handbook without a trace. He smiled with narrow eyes and said, ¡°King Su, these are the things that His Majesty and Princess Ling Xue like. If you can return the gifts with these items, I think that His Majesty and the Princess will be delighted.¡± ¡°Eh...¡± When Su Diwang and many experts¡ªwho had an insane hearing ability¡ªheard this proposal, their faces immediately changed as they looked at one another. Returning of gifts was a verymon practice, and various ns also did that for one another. In some cases, the prominent figures might even offer concubines and maids as well. Wherever there were people around, there would be interpersonal connections; and offering gifts was the simplest way ofmunication while the returning of gifts was a form of respect as well. The problem was... offering a gift came from one¡¯s own intention! The returning of gifts should also be left to others¡¯ free will! When did anyone behave like Jiang Yi? The gifts that he offered were obviously to ask for returning of gifts for the Empire? Furthermore, there was even a list of items for the return of gifts? Was this return of gifts for the Empire or for himself? Everyone knew this clearly. Jiang Yi was plundering with authority. ¡°Soul-Subduing Herb!¡± Su Diwang opened the handbook and had a change in expression. If Xia Wuhui heard what Su Diwang said, it would have made things even more evident that this was Jiang Yi¡¯s purpose foring here today. He was going to plunder the Soul-Subduing Herb in broad daylight! Chapter 252 - Don’t Humiliate Himself Here

Chapter 252: Don¡¯t Humiliate Himself Here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Soul-Subduing Herb was a very unusual spirit herb, and this herb was expensive¡ªvery expensive! It was too rare, and it was a nourishing herb for cultivating the soul spirit. However, no matter how expensive it was, it was still a spirit herb and couldn¡¯t bepared with the value of a celestial stone. If this was any other normal day or asion, Su Diwang wouldn¡¯t even bat his eye and hand it over to Jiang Yi. The problem was that... this was a betrothal gift from the Divine Martial Kingdom. It was precisely because of this Soul-Subduing Herb that Jiang Yi ughtered thousands of Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s soldiers and humiliated both Xia Wuhui and Xia Tingwei. If Su Diwang was to immediately hand over the Soul-Subduing Herb to Jiang Yi, wouldn¡¯t the soldiers from the Divine Martial Kingdom have died in vain? Wouldn¡¯t they be utterly humiliated? Xia Wuhui waspletely agitated and couldn¡¯t care anymore as he immediately stood up and snorted. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop your scam. You betrayed your King for glory¡ªall just to obtain the Soul-Subduing Herb? This Crown Prince will tell you now that you are dreaming! This is a betrothal gift, and it is proof that the Divine Martial Kingdom and the Great Xia Kingdom are joined in marriage. How is it possible for the Great Xia Kingdom to give it to you? You better end this thought.¡± Xia Wuhui had thoroughly forced Jiang Yi to go mad. He couldn¡¯t hold back his vicious attitude in his heart anymore. If Jiang Yi was to obtain the Soul-Subduing Herb like this, he would rather find tofu and use it to kill himself 1 ! Hence, he immediately shed all his pretense and even threatened Su Diwang, using all methods so that Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the Soul-Subduing Herb; otherwise, Xia Wuhui would truly go crazy! ¡°This...¡± The people present in the pce had this perplexed expression as they didn¡¯t understand why was Xia Wuhui so agitated? He even forwent his elegance and directly addressed Jiang Yi with his name? Even saying that he betrayed his King for glory? The atmosphere was awkward and even felt as though there was mutual hostility. Everyone looked at Jiang Yi, wanting to see his reaction. Who knew that Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was calm as though he didn¡¯t hear anything that Xia Wuhui said? He drank a cup of wine before he spoke to Xia Wuhui calmly, ¡°Are you talking to me? What did you call me? Crown Prince of the Divine Martial Kingdom, is there something wrong with your brain? Didn¡¯t the royal court teach you any etiquette? Don¡¯t you know that you are supposed to address me as Lord Jiang? Or perhaps... your Divine Martial Kingdom has such a well-trained and powerful army that you aren¡¯t even putting the Azure Dragon Empire in your eyes? Are you going to rece the Empire and govern the entire continent?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s manner of speaking was very calm, but every sentence struck at the heart, mentioning Azure Dragon Empire every now and then and using the authority to put pressure. The people on the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s side all had this fierce expression, including Taishi Zhen who couldn¡¯t conceal his killing intent. This Jiang Yi was intolerable. Xia Wuhui had prepared to risk it all; he didn¡¯t have any hint of panic or fear. He shed head-on and sneered, ¡°Jiang Yi. You and I are clear of what kind of person are you. Don¡¯t try your luck¡ªas this Crown Prince will not bother! Don¡¯t think that because you are some Patrol Envoy, this Crown Prince won¡¯t dare to touch you. If you have the guts,e to the Divine Martial Kingdom and let¡¯s see! If this Crown Prince doesn¡¯t kill you, I will follow your family¡¯s surname!¡± The Divine Martial Kingdom was the no.1 kingdom among the others and was the only kingdom that had two Vajra Realm martial experts! Xia Wuhui spoke with confidence. Even if he was to truly kill Jiang Yi, would the Azure Dragon Empire dare to fall out with the Divine Martial Kingdom? The Great Xia Kingdom was fearful of the Azure Dragon Empire, but wasn¡¯t it fearful of the Divine Martial Kingdom, too? ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud like he heard the world¡¯s funniest joke. He pointed at Xia Wuhui and looked at everyone, ¡°Everyone heard it, right!? The Crown Prince of the Divine Martial Kingdom openly dered that he is going to kill this Envoy! Ling Qiang, immediately record Xia Wuhui¡¯s statement and report to the Emperor for him to decide the punishment!¡± After he finished his statement, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t wait for Xia Wuhui to speak again before he walked leisurely down the purple-gold stage. While he took each step towards Xia Wuhui, his eyes were radiating with a terrifying glow as he locked onto Xia Wuhui and snorted. ¡°Crown Prince, if you want to kill this Patrol Envoy, why do you have to go to the Divine Martial Kingdom? Why not do it here? Let¡¯s have a fight that disregards life and death!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± With his final word ending, the killing aura from Jiang Yi¡¯s body poured out while his eyes turned blood red; the horrifying killing aura instantly enveloped the entire pce hall. The Fire Dragon Sword suddenly appeared in his hand and was glowing with a red light. Two fire dragons swam in the sword¡¯s body, increasing the suppression that was surging towards Xia Wuhui! ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± A group of weaker schr-officials suddenly fell to the ground while the royal military moved and swiftly surrounded Su Diwang and Su Ruoxue. The Vajra Realm martial expert immediately shed beside Su Diwang as well. On the other side, the generals from the Great Xia Kingdom and Su Diguo all stood up and circted their essence forces, getting ready to attack at any moment! Jiang Yi¡¯s target was Xia Wuhui, and if Su Diwang didn¡¯t give any orders, all of them didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. After all, this was a conflict between Jiang Yi and Xia Wuhui, which they both couldn¡¯t afford to offend. ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± Taishi Zhen and Eunuch Wei rush to both sides of Xia Wuhui on the first notice while circting the essence force on their bodies. One of the old eunuch¡¯s hands was glowing brightly with the blinding light, getting ready tounch at Jiang Yi. Four other Soul Travel Realm experts arrived behind Xia Wuhui, readying themselves as though they were facing an archenemy! Every one of them was waiting for Xia Wuhui to give the orders for them to eliminate Jiang Yi! Xia Wuhui might have been too impulsive and fell out regardless, but he was their master; it didn¡¯t matter if Xia Wuhui was in the wrong. Since he already shed with Jiang Yi, the servants naturally had to give their all to protect him! If Jiang Yi was to kill Xia Wuhui, these people would not have any mercy and immediately kill Jiang Yi. Xia Wuhui wanted to give the order; the problem was... he was currently immobilized. Under the double suppression from the Massacre Intent and the Fire Dragon Sword, he couldn¡¯t even breathe properly; how was he going to speak? ¡°All of you, stay in your ce! Otherwise, I cannot guarantee Xia Wuhui¡¯s life!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were icy cold, and in addition to his official¡¯s robes, he had this imposing presence and chilling prowess that put fear in their hearts. His Fire Spirit Pearl was glowing as he looked at Eunuch Wei and Taishi Zhen. He then yelled out, ¡°The two of you can try killing this Envoy, but I will certainly make sure that Xia Wuhui dies. If you don¡¯t believe it, by all means, try!¡± ¡°Ss, ss...¡± Taishi Zhen and Eunuch Wei took a few cold breaths as they knew that Jiang Yi had a horrific rock that could emit mes. Once that rock appeared, Xia Wuhui wouldn¡¯t even have any scraps left. The two of them truly didn¡¯t dare to move. Their eyes were glistening, wanting to ask Xia Wuhui what they should do. Xia Wuhui¡¯s entire body was trembling, and his face was pale without a trace of blood. It was already praiseworthy he was able to stand firmly¡ªlet alone speaking. ¡°Envoy Jiang, don¡¯t be rash. Everything can be negotiated; everything can be negotiated!¡± Su Diwang¡¯s strength was actually quitepetent? Even though he was panting due to the killing aura from Jiang Yi, he still managed to force out a smile and speak, ¡°Let¡¯s not disrupt the harmony. Nothing good will happen if anyone is identally injured!¡± Jiang Yi remained silent and looked at Eunuch Wei and Taishi Zhen while his killing aura and prowess continued to suppress Xia Wuhui. His ice-mountain-like blood eyes coupled with the Massacre Intent were truly terrifying. ¡°My King...¡± The Vajra Realm Consecrator whispered to Su Diwang from behind and gave an inquiring look. As long as Su Diwang nodded, this consecrator would immediately oppress Jiang Yi and kill him. This Jiang Yi was too presumptuous today, so much that even he couldn¡¯t bear watching. Su Diwang¡¯s eyes flickered and quickly shook his head after some considerations. He had a weak personality and had lost all his prowess; he just wanted to make sure that the Great Xia Kingdom wouldn¡¯t perish during his rule. He didn¡¯t want to take any risks. The situation persisted like this: Jiang Yi remained silent and motionless while the others didn¡¯t dare to make any rash moves either. Eunuch Wei and Taishi Zhen¡¯s expression was looking awful while the four Soul Travel Realm guards looked even worse. Their palms and back were all drenched in cold sweat. ¡°ng!¡± Xia Wuhui finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He was just at the peak-stage of Purple Mansion Realm, and if the Massacre Intent could affect a lower-stage Soul Travel Realm expert, what would happen to him? Coupled with the suppression from the Fire Dragon Sword, he was already good enough that he could withstand for such a long time. He had been suffocating from the suppression, which was made worse by his anger that affected his heart. His eyes rolled white, and his body went soft before he immediately fainted. At this moment, the red light in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes vanished; and his Massacre Intent was withdrawn. He sheathed the Fire Dragon Sword and walked back onto the purple-gold stage, letting out a grin, ¡°Since King Su has spoken, this Envoy naturally has to offer some respect. This time, I will not be calctive with him. Carry your Crown Prince out and ask him not to humiliate himself here.¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Everyone suddenly had a realization, and the majority of them silently gave a thumbs-up. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any intention to kill Xia Wuhui; it was obvious that he was making use of the Massacre Intent to force Xia Wuhui to faint so that he would shut his mouth! His objective was still the Soul-Subduing Herb! Chapter 253 - This Promise is Valid for Life!

Chapter 253: This Promise is Valid for Life!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Taishi Zhen and Eunuch Wei exchanged eye contact; thetter carried Xia Wuhui and went out of the pce hall. Their master had fainted, and it was naturally not appropriate for the servants to take revenge without the approval. Furthermore, today¡¯s situation was tooplicated. Xia Wuhui had signs of going out of control while Jiang Yi still had those horrific ming rocks, and they were still within the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s royal pce. Taishi Zhen and Eunuch Wei were afraid that Xia Wuhui would have mishaps; it was natural for them to take the safest option and leave first since there wasn¡¯t going to be any difference in the level of humiliation. Of course, most importantly, this wasn¡¯t the Divine Martial Kingdom. The King of Great Xia Kingdom didn¡¯t dare to offend neither side; neither did he dare to kill Jiang Yi. If this chaos continued, Xia Wuhui would probably suffer even more humiliation; they rather avoid the spearhead first and make another n. The upper echelons of the Great Xia Kingdom, Yun Fei, and the others looked on as the Divine Martial Kingdom left before looking at one another¡¯s expression, feeling that today¡¯s incident was absolutely abstruse. Just yesterday, Jiang Yi was a criminal of treason that was wanted by the two kingdoms; today, not only did he walk into the royal pce openly, but he even ran roughshod within the pce. Finally, he caused the Crown Prince from the Divine Martial Kingdom to faint, who had no choice but to leave. Not even a theater show would have such aplicated plot, right? Everyone looked at Jiang Yi with a different opinion now. It didn¡¯t matter if Jiang Yi was swindling or using authority to intimidate people. At least, he wasn¡¯t dead yet; and he forced Xia Wuhui and his men to back off¡ªwhich was his capability! If somebody else was to try his method, that somebody would have probably been chopped up into pieces. Of course! The reason why Jiang Yi was so sessful today was mainly due to the weak kingdom strength of the Great Xia Kingdom, where they couldn¡¯t afford to offend anybody. What¡¯s more, King of the Great Xia Kingdom, Su Diwang, had such a feeble nature and didn¡¯t even have a dictatorial manner that a King should have. If it was any other King, Jiang Yi would have been dead for more than a thousand times. It was precisely because of this factor that Jiang Yi dared toe in here absolutely unrestrained. He wasn¡¯t a fool, and his brain had always been intelligent. He wasn¡¯t here to find trouble; neither was he here to snatch the bride. His ultimate goal was the Soul-Subduing Herb. Once Xia Wuhui and his men had left, Jiang Yi looked over at Su Diwang and smiled. ¡°King Su, you should know that Princess Ling Xue mainly cultivates the soul spirit. As for the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s side, you don¡¯t need to have any concerns. Xia Wuhui openly dered that he wanted to kill this Envoy, and once I report it to His Majesty, he would march his army down south and eliminate the Divine Martial Kingdom. So there is no need for any concern...¡± He is doing it again! If Jiang Yi was trying to use an borate scheme to plunder earlier, right now, he was openly plundering; and his manner of speech was bing even more exaggerating. He even mentioned the elimination of the Divine Martial Kingdom. His statement had a very obvious meaning: ¡®If you aren¡¯t handing over the Soul-Subduing Herb, then you will wait and see.¡¯ The Great General Lord, Su Diguo, had this change in expression as his lips suddenly moved while he sent a secret message to Su Diwang: ¡°My King, we must not give the Soul-Subduing Herb to Jiang Yi; otherwise, it would be an outrage towards Xia Wuhui and the royal n of Divine Martial Kingdom. It might affect the rtionship between us and the Divine Martial Kingdom, which we painstakingly build up with this political marriage. It might even cause a war between the two kingdoms again. ¡°Jiang Yi isn¡¯t anything, and there is no need to fear him. He cannot represent the Azure Dragon Empire and is at best a de sent out by Princess Ling Xue. If we are to go soft this time, the Empire will be even more overbearing in the future...¡± King Su Diwang¡¯s expression turned grave and was hesitant. In fact, he knew in his heart that Jiang Yi definitely wanted this Soul-Subduing Herb; and if it was something that belonged to the Great Xia Kingdom, he wouldn¡¯t have to even consider. From the looks of it now, he was either going to offend Jiang Yi or the Divine Martial Kingdom; but Su Diguo¡¯s statement did sober him up. Jiang Yi had been putting on a bravado as he couldn¡¯t represent the Azure Dragon Empire. Hence, after much consideration, Su Diwang finally replied, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang. I would love to offer you this Soul-Subduing Herb, but this is the betrothal gift for my daughter. It now belongs to her. This King has no authority to make the decision. You should know that our Su n has a special kind of ability called the Purple Charm Divine Light, and my daughter is the most outstanding prodigy for the past ten thousand years. ¡°She already achieved the third rank of this secret art at such a young age, and this Soul-Subduing Herb is a hard-toe-by herb that nourishes the soul spirit. This King cannot override the owner¡¯s will and offer this Soul-Subduing Herb. I can only trouble you to apologize to Princess Ling Xue on my behalf, and we will certainly return with generous gifts in the future.¡± Su Diwang¡¯s exnation was very pertinent, and he ingeniously used Su Ruoxue as an excuse. Even he was able to see the peculiar rtionship between Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue. After using such an exnation, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t possible insist shamelessly, right? This was what it meant to be unable to offend either side. ¡°En, what King Su said made sense. Since that is the case, then so be it!¡± Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi actually epted the exnation bluntly without any hesitation. His speech didn¡¯t sound reluctant, and after he finished his reply, he stood up and walked towards the entrance of the hall. He then casually bowed with cupped hands and bade farewell: ¡°Many thanks for the hospitality from the King. This Envoy still has some things to do and will make my leave first.¡± Su Diwang¡¯s exnation was extremely brilliant so much that Jiang Yi was unable to reject it! Jiang Yi could turn his back on anyone in the world, but not on Su Ruoxue who offered him too much kindness and favors and also the woman that he had affection towards. Since Su Ruoxue had a use for it¡ªand Jiang Yi knew about her Purple Charm Divine Light, he naturally wouldn¡¯t demand for it. ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Jiang Yi was about to turn and leave, Su Ruoxue suddenly lifted her head and spoke. Jiang Yi¡¯s body shuddered, but he didn¡¯t turn around and just asked with a dignified tone, ¡°Does Princess Ruoxue have anything to say?¡± Su Ruoxue picked up a jade box on the purple-gold stage, which was one of Xia Wuhui¡¯s betrothal gifts. She looked over at Su Diwang and spoke indifferently, ¡°King Father, since you said this Soul-Subduing Herb is mine, I can make the decision! My Purple Charm Divine Light is now at the bottleneck and currently has no use for a soul-spirit nourishment herb. Why not let Patrol Envoy Jiang offer it to Princess Ling Xue!¡± ¡°This...¡± Su Diwang had an astonished expression and didn¡¯t know how to carry on the conversation. He couldn¡¯t just take a stone and smash his feet, right? He did mention that the Soul-Subduing Herb belonged to Su Ruoxue. ¡°Swish!¡± With a fling of her hand, Su Ruoxue tossed the jade box over to Jiang Yi. When she saw Jiang Yi receiving it with a shocked expression, she let out a faint smile while her eyes were glistening with tears as she bit on her lips and said, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang, help me to convey my greetings to Princess Ling Xue and help me to pass a message to someone, saying... I¡¯m sorry. Ruoxue has let him down! If there is a next life, Ruoxue would be his ve and serve him for life.¡± Finishing her statement, the tears in Su Ruoxue eyes couldn¡¯t be held back anymore as it turned into a rain of tears that trickled off her face. She nced deeply at Jiang Yi, seemingly trying to embed his looks into her soul spirit before she closed her eyes and ran back into the inner pce hall with a suffering expression. Jiang Yi looked calmly at the leaving Su Ruoxue and gradually closed his eyes without saying anything with an expression of tranquility. Everyone could feel the sorrow and pain in his heart like he was an abandoned lone wolf, standing alone on a mountain peak and howling towards the bright moon. He didn¡¯t stand there for too long; he quickly turned and left silently, with a back view that was dested and miserable. When he walked out of the pce hall, he suddenly went mad as he drew the Fire Dragon Sword and abruptly cleave at the space ahead. ¡°Boom!¡± The two fire dragons flew forward with an imposing aura that felt like it could destroy heaven and earth. Two bottomless deep grooves were left on the t ground outside the pce hall, which was three-meter wide and several meters in length each. ¡°Swish!¡± A giant Dragon Eagle appeared when the spirit beast talisman shed in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. He leaped onto it and roared furiously while the Dragon Eagle extended its wings and flew straight towards the sky. Standing on the back of the Dragon Eagle, Jiang Yi turned back to look at the royal pce that was bing smaller and smaller. He poured out his essence force and suddenly burst out shouting, ¡°Su Ruoxue! I have said this before: ¡®In the future, if anyone dares to provoke you, I will skin him alive. If a n provokes you, I will ughter his entire n. If a kingdom provokes you, I will eradicate the entire kingdom!¡¯ This is my promise to you, and this promise is valid... for life!¡± Chapter 254 - Demonic Beast Insurrection

Chapter 254: Demonic Beast Insurrection

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With the Soul-Subduing Herb in hand, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t stay in the royal capital anymore; neither did he bother about Ling Qiang and Ling Jian. He controlled the Dragon Eagle to fly straight towards the north. ¡°Huh...¡± Su Diwang and a group of officials walked out of the pce hall and were shocked to see the gigantic grooves outside of the pce hall. They had heard rumors about Jiang Yi¡¯sbat strength, but this moment had justified the rumors. They were even more startled by the statement that Jiang Yi roared from the sky. Many of them had guessed that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have a normal rtionship with Su Ruoxue, but they didn¡¯t know they were so intimate. Jiang Yi might have sounded presumptuous in his deration, but it proved how deep his affection was for Su Ruoxue. Su Diwang was actually repenting in his actions and was concerned that the Soul-Subduing Herb had been taken by Jiang Yi. How was he going to exin to Xia Wuhui? But now, he felt that giving Jiang Yi this Soul-Subduing Herb was actually a good move. Jiang Yi was only 16 years old! Hisbat strength might look weak in appearance, but his overallbat strength was so heaven-defying that he could intercept and kill an entire army by himself! A group of Soul Travel Realm experts, including the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm, Eunuch Wei, Taishi Zhen, and Su Diguo were helpless against him. He even forced the Crown Prince of the Divine Martial Kingdom to flee like a dog! Jiang Yi was able to achieve the no.1 rank in Mt. Spirit Beast College, achieve the no.1 rank in the Kingdom War, and was able to create multiple miracles. It was probable that he might continue to create miracles. He was already able to kill a Soul Travel Realm expert at the age of 16. What about when he would be 26 or 36 years old? If Jiang Yi concealed himself and stepped on the pinnacle of the martial dao several yearster, the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s royal n could ask Su Ruoxue to seek assistance from Jiang Yi when the kingdom was in peril; and Jiang Yi would definitely offer his help! This world¡¯s martial strength was formidable, and true martial experts could change the entire power situation of the continent. Take this for example: if Shui Yon was to ally with any of the vassal states, that kingdom would have an immediate increase in strength. If she was to ally with the Great Xia Kingdom, it was imaginable that none of the other kingdoms would dare to attack the Great Xia Kingdom, because... she alone could go against a million-strong army! In the event that one of the top ten martial experts on the continent actually broke through the final stage of the Vajra Realm and attained the strength of the Heaven Monarch Realm, the individual would be able to conquer the whole continent. In the history of Heaven Monarchs, Massacre, Ten-Thousand Dragons, and many more pinnacle experts¡ªthey were all heroes that conquered the whole continent with the strength of themselves. A martial artist at the Heaven Monarch Realm was matchless and invincible! It was just like a Vajra Realm martial expert pitted against a Soul Travel Realm expert, or a Soul Travel Realm expert pitted against a Purple Mansion Realm expert. The difference between each realm couldn¡¯t be ountable with numbers. Once a martial artist¡¯s strength was at the Vajra Realm, the assistance from artifacts would be less effective, but the martial artist would begin toprehend the heaven dao at this realm and possess the dao pattern attack that was much superior to any saint artifact! If Jiang Yi was able to break into the Heaven Monarch Realm... Su Diwang didn¡¯t dare to think about the matters in the future. He looked towards the bright blue sky and had this subtle regret. What if Su Ruoxue was to marry Jiang Yi instead of Xia Wuhui? Would it bring ten thousand years of glory and prosper to the Great Xia Kingdom? ... The incident of the Kingdom Banquet was over, and it quickly spread out to the entire continent, giving fame to Jiang Yi¡¯s name again. Patrol Envoy Jiang! It was aical title and one that didn¡¯t garner any high regards. Jiang Yi hadpletely be an unlucky star in all the ns¡¯ opinion, causing trouble wherever he went. A few of the kingdoms were rejoicing but were wary at the same time¡ªas they didn¡¯t wish for Jiang Yi to go to their kingdoms. He was someone that would cause chaos even if they killed him or left him alone. Divine Martial Kingdom, Royal Pce! ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang? Ke-Ke, he is indeed the seed that came from Bieli and Yi Piaopiao. He is surely as great as his mother in creating disturbance! Yi Piaopiao, how many treasures did you actually leave for your son? Hurhur, you better pray that he conceals himself and never reappears in this kingdom for his entire life; otherwise, this King shall behead him!¡± Xia Tingwei didn¡¯t smash his cup this time as he revealed a profound smile from the corner of his lips instead. There was a sh of a ck shadow all of a sudden, which quickly froze his smile. An expert that was covered in ck robes knelt on one knee, saluting the King before he lifted his face and revealed this grave expression from his eyes. ¡°My King! There is a problem! That person in the mountains has exited his seclusion! The members of the Covert Group has brought forward and initiated the n!¡± ¡°What?¡± The wine cup that Xia Tingwei was holding onto shook and crash to the ground, breaking into pieces. He suddenly stood up, and his dark eyes flickered multiple times before he roared out with anger, ¡°Jiang Yi. It is all because of that bastard Jiang Yi! If not for him, Wuhui and the army would have returned. He has messed up my ns!¡± He paced around in the pce hall and walked a few rounds before he yelled out, ¡°Go summon Bieli here.¡± ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± Just as he finished giving his orders, a stalwart man walked in valiantly and had this grave expression on his face. He shouted out before he even walked in, ¡°My King, I am here! There are violent movements in the mountains, and the Covert Group has acted ording to the original n.¡± ¡°Bieli, you received the news, too?¡± Xia Tingwei had this imperative look as he fixed his eyes on Jiang Bieli and asked, ¡°What should we do now? Wuhui and the rest will only depart three dayster. When that happens, they will surely encounter them; and everyone will have to die...¡± ¡°Just let them die!¡± Jiang Bieli gave a casual reply, which caused Xia Tingwei to lift his brows. If he didn¡¯t know that Jiang Bieli had utmost loyalty, he would have thought that Jiang Bieli wanted Xia Wuhui to die because of Jiang Yi¡¯s matter. ¡°This matter is even more serious than I imagined!¡± Jiang Bieli quickly gave his exnation as his tiger eyes were glistening with chilling light. ¡°That person is infuriated and has activated all his men, heading directly for the Great Xia Kingdom. If this operation is sessful, it might be beyond our expectations! Hence, to avoid any suspicion, we have to sacrifice some things. Of course, the Crown Prince cannot perish; thus, we will get Eunuch Wei and Taishi Zhen to evacuate with the Crown Prince first. As for the Divine Martial Camp... let them be the sacrificial goods.¡± ¡°Sacrificial goods?¡± Xia Tingwei hesitated, but his eyes suddenly shot out with light as he yelled out, ¡°Shadow! Send the message for everything to go ording to n. Send someone to pass the message to the Crown Prince, to quietly evacuate once the operation begins!¡± Once the ck-robed expert vanished with a sh and quietly concealed himself, Xia Tingwei and Jiang Bieli looked at each other before they quickly revealed a smile on their faces, especially Xia Tingwei who was so excited that his king¡¯s body was shivering. He asked with a serious tone, ¡°Bieli, will we seed this time?¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Jiang Bieli had confidence written on his face as he bowed slightly. ¡°My King, prepare to ascend the throne and be an Emperor that reigns supreme!¡± ... Since Jiang Yi left Summer Rain City, he didn¡¯t make any pauses and headed straight for Mt. Thirty Thousand, ignoring the matters regarding the Azure Dragon Empire and leaving Ling Qiang and Ling Jian back at the city without any regards for their lives. He was clear that the Azure Dragon Empire treated him as a de and was just making use of him. Hence, he naturally wouldn¡¯t devote himself to serve the Empire. After flying for a certain amount of distance, Jiang Yi found a forest and dove in, changing his mode of travel using the Zouwu Beast. He was like a prominent target in the sky, and his whereabouts would be tracked down by the various scouts. After diving 30 kilometers into the ground, Jiang Yi made haste nonstop through days and nights. When he was hungry, he would eat some rations. If he was sleepy, he would lie down on the Zouwu Beast and rest. When he was bored, he would cultivate. The Summer Rain City was just a three days journey from Mt. Thirty Thousand. Because of the Zouwu Beast¡¯s rapid speed, it would take just two days to arrive at Mt. Spirit Beast. With the Soul-Subduing Herb in his hands, his heart was burning urgently and didn¡¯t have the mood to continue staying in the Great Xia Kingdom. Of course, the reason why he left so quickly was because of another important reason. He was escaping; he didn¡¯t want to see the woman he loved to marry Xia Wuhui. Since he had no power to go against it, then... they¡¯d rather not meet again. ¡°Boom-Boom-Boom!¡± After traveling for two nights, Jiang Yi was awakened by some subtle sounds of tremors. He blinked his eyes before he had this change in expression as his eyes shrank. He was 30 kilometers under the ground, and the tremors from the surface actually traveled all the way here? Only an army that numbered in the millions would be able to cause such a huge tremor, right? ¡°This isn¡¯t good. It is shaking underground too. There must be many experts or demonic beasts nearby. Big Huang, go to the surface, quick!¡± Jiang Yi might not know what was happening to cause tremors so far underneath the ground, but his first reaction was to immediately escape from underground and summon the Dragon Eagle to fly high up in the sky. ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± Big Huang roared out twice, and its voice was filled with rm and fear, too. It used the fastest speed to rush towards the surface, taking just a few blinks of the eye to rush towards the surface. The closer they got to the surface, the tremors got even more intensive. ¡°Bang!¡± The surface of the ground suddenly burst open while Jiang Yi flew out from within. Once he was out of the ground, he immediately yelled, ¡°Big Huang, return! Dragon Eagle, appear!¡± ¡°Chu-Chu!¡± A giant Dragon Eagle appeared, and Jiang Yi leaped onto it. In the next second... he looked afar and got an immediate shock. The Dragon Eagle didn¡¯t extend its wings and fly into the sky; it fearfully dove underground instead! It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to escape, but he couldn¡¯t escape at all! Demonic beasts! There were innumerable demonic beasts; the sky and ground were covered with demonic beasts! From the direction of Mt. Thirty Thousand, countless demonic beasts nketed the sky and the ground like locusts. With a single nce, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t even see the end of the demonic beast wave, which contained at least hundreds of thousands of them! Those that traveled on the ground and flew in the sky¡ªJiang Yi could even feel many formidable presences underground, too. In other words, he had nowhere to go and nowhere to flee. At the front of the demonic beasts were formidable demonic beasts standing several meters tall and were all at least of tier-three peak-grade. There were probably tier-four demonic beasts which were Demon Kings! The one that Jiang Yi was most fearful of was this absolutely beautiful woman that flew among the countless aerial demonic beasts. It might look like a human, but the vicious aura oozing from her body was superior to any of the demonic beasts. Tier-five Demon Emperor! It was a demonic beast insurrection from Mt. Thirty Thousand. ... Chapter 255 - So This is the Kid!

Chapter 255: So This is the Kid!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Demonic beasts existed since the start of human history, and it was rumored that millions of years ago, these wild beasts constantly evolved and got hold of a special method of cultivation that allowed them to consume the essence of the sun and moon to progressively strengthen themselves. After many generations, many wild beasts evolved into demonic beasts which possessed the mystical demonic arts. Until several hundreds of thousands of years ago, there were countless formidable demonic beasts; and there were some that were so absurdly strong that they could transform into human forms. They possessed intelligence and strength that was even superior to the human race! In the history of mankind, demonic beasts had always been a cmity for the human world. About 120,000 years ago, there was a demonic beast insurrection that caused huge losses to the continent, with millions of people dead. Finally, under the leadership of five absolute masters, the humans sessfully suppressed the demonic beast army and also the three Demon Emperors of the demonic beasts. They established a blood vow: the demonic beasts would use Mt. Thirty Thousand as their main camp; and the absolute masters of the humans must not enter the depths of Mt. Thirty Thousand while the Demon Kings and emperors must not exit the mountain either. This was a rather famous blood vow in the continent that was named Eight-Emperor Blood Vow. It was also because of this blood vow that the demonic beasts no longer caused any disaster to the human world. At least for these several thousands of years, none of the high-tiered Demon King or Demon Emperor ever left Mt. Thirty Thousand. Of course, the pinnacle experts of the human race wouldn¡¯t just foolishly venture into the depths of Mt. Thirty Thousand. However, this blood vow had been broken today. After over 120,000 years, the demonic beast army had another insurrection. The Demon Kings and emperors from within Mt. Thirty Thousand had poured out and obviously already cleansed several cities with blood. Mt. Thirty Thousand was in-between the Divine Martial Kingdom and the Great Xia Kingdom. Jiang Yi was currently in the northern part of the Great Xia Kingdom, and if the demonic beast army encountered him here, it meant those smaller cities in the south of Mt. Thirty Thousand must have been leveled. ¡°Thud-Thud!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was racing as he looked on as the overwhelming number of demonic beasts came rushing. He could feel a bit of suffocation, and the Dragon Eagle that he was riding on couldn¡¯t even take flight at all as it was curled up and trembling. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how many men had this demonic beast army ughtered, but he knew that he was about to die, too. Facing against such a formidable demonic beast army and so many high-tiered demonic beasts, it would be even doubtful if his father¡ªJiang Bieli¡ªwas able to escape! Most importantly... there was this alluring woman within the demonic beast army, a Demon Emperor in the shape of a human! Jiang Yi had never seen a Demon Emperor before, but he was certain that this was the legendary Demon Emperor... because of the overwhelmingly vicious aura that came from the Demon Emperor. It oppressed Jiang Yi so much that his blood was tumbling, and his soul spirit couldn¡¯t even garner any battle intent. ¡°Am I going to die?¡± Jiang Yi struggled to lick his lips. Death wasn¡¯t something he was afraid of. He just felt that it was regretful that he wasn¡¯t able to rescue Xiaonu. ¡°Come on then, bastards!¡± He let out a brutal smile and quickly withdrew the Dragon Eagle. The Fire Dragon Sword appeared with a sh of the Fire Spirit Pearl while his body burst forth with an intention to die. The Massacre Intent poured out, turning his eyes blood red. Jiang Yi thought to himself that, even if he had to die... he would drag along a few demonic beasts with him! ¡°En?¡± The Demon Emperor that was flying in mid-air had this astonished expression when she saw that Jiang Yi was actually able to wield his sword and resist against her aura suppression. When she saw the blood red eyes in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes and the released Massacre Intent, she knew what was happening. The Massacre Intent was a very mysterious power that could oppress the enemy and also enter a Massacre state of mind,pletely ignoring the aura suppression from the enemies. In other words... he was currently a massacre machine where his soul spirit was congested with massacre intent, causing the influence from the outside to be weakened. ¡°So this is the kid! Hmph!¡± The Demon Emperor took a closer look at Jiang Yi and found him familiar. She paused in mid-air and let out an enigmatic smile. With a wave of her snow-white jade hands, the tier-four Demon Kings that were rushing at Jiang Yi actually moved aside and ignored Jiang Yi while they continued their advance. A giant snow-white lion let out a roar and violently rushed at Jiang Yi. ¡°Come on!¡± Since the tier-four Demon Kings didn¡¯te looking for Jiang Yi, he naturally wouldn¡¯t go throwing his life at them. His blood red eyes stared intently at the Snow Lion that was bursting towards him. There was this crazed battle intent that was revealed in his mouth as he swung the Fire Dragon Sword,unching two fire dragons towards the Snow Lion. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± There was a sh of white light enveloping the Snow Lion¡¯s body, turning its body into an afterimage. The fire dragons that had such speed were actually dodged by the Snow Lion with ease. ¡°Boom!¡± Two fire dragons whizzed across and soon collided with a giant demonic beast at the back. It made Jiang Yi fall into a desperate situation. That bear-type giant demonic beast glowed with yellow light. As the fire dragons crashed onto its body, it was only forced back three meters without any form of damage. ¡°They are all tier-three superior-grade demonic beasts...¡± After the Demon Emperor gave the orders, the tier-four Demon Kings didn¡¯t go looking for trouble with Jiang Yi; but it was all tier-three superior-grade demonic beasts. Jiang Yi could never go against them. ¡°Die!¡± Despite so, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t give up. The Earth Fire poured out from his Fire Spirit Pearl as the Fire Dragon Sword brandished again as he swung it forward vigorously! ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Countless wind dragons were sent out along with Earth Fire, two more fire dragons followed closely at the back. The space in front of the Fire Dragon Sword suddenly froze while the wind dragons firmly restrained the Snow Lion. ¡°Roar-Roar!¡± The Snow Lion roared out, dissipating the invisible wind dragons that surrounded it; but its body was still frozen in ce for one second! In just this one second, Jiang Yi¡¯s Earth Fire and fire dragons arrived, instantly engulfing the Snow Lion. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The Snow Lion¡¯s body was burning with intense fire while two fire dragons surged over and burst the gigantic body into pieces. There was a blood mist in the air as the flesh danced across the sky, creating a breathtaking scene. ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s blood red eyes shrank. At this crucial moment, he didn¡¯t expect that his random swing of the sword actually fused the Earth Fire, Fire Dragon Sword, and the Wind Shadow Sword... sessfully killing a tier-three superior-grade demonic beast. ¡°Dao pattern attack?¡± There was a sh of light in the Demon Emperor¡¯ eyes as she snorted and waved her jade hands again. Eight formidable tier-three demonic beasts by the side immediately rushed at Jiang Yi. ¡°If you want this Young Master¡¯s life, then you shall all die together! Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud and didn¡¯t conceal his strength anymore. Earth Fire constantly surged from his body while a Fire Spirit Rock appeared when the Fire Spirit Pearl shed concurrently. He then shot the Fire Spirit Rock with lightning speed towards the several demonic beasts that rushed at him. ¡°Eh?¡± The Demon Emperor had this change of expression as she swiftly extended her hand and pointed in mid-air. A patterned wave rippled from her finger which spread in all directions. The most mystical thing had happened. The moment this formless patterned wave appeared, it felt as though time had stopped within this entire space. The demonic beasts at the bottom stopped moving while Jiang Yi¡¯s body also froze in ce¡ªeven the Earth Fire and the mes from the Fire Spirit Rock remained still. ¡°Swish!¡± The alluring Demon Emperor¡¯ body shed and appeared in front of Jiang Yi. There was this gentle sh of radiance on her hands as she reached out towards the Fire Spirit Rock that Jiang Yi shot out. Finally, she actually grabbed it in her hand; and yet... the mes on the Fire Spirit Rock actually vanished. ¡°This, this is...¡± Her gorgeous eyes were filled with bewilderment as she took a closer look at the Fire Spirit Rock. This dreadful Fire Spirit Rock was just like an ordinary piece of coal in her hands and didn¡¯t have any form of lethality. ... Chapter 256 - Calamity

Chapter 256: Cmity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Kid, where did you get this thing?¡± The Demon Emperor waved her hand, dismissing the restriction of the space. The tier-three demonic beasts, which were rushing towards Jiang Yi, suddenly made a detour and ran ahead. Jiang Yi was standing together with an extremely enchantingdy while being surrounded by horrific demonic beasts which totally ignored the two of them. They were like a steel current that surged forward, forming strange scenery. ¡°Gulp, Gulp!¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent automatically withdrew; and his immobilized body was now able to move while the Earth Fire surrounding his body was still bursting around. He looked at this enchantingdy in front of him and gulped down a few times. He wasn¡¯t feeling lustful; he was nervous. Perhaps, it was because she was the emperor ss of the demon race, or perhaps because of her overwhelming strength... or perhaps it was the aura on her body that naturally made others nervous, panic, and helpless. He was truly unable to even lift his sword, and his strongest attack method had been effortlessly neutralized by her. This Fire Spirit Rock was able to burn through the restriction set by the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons and could even destroy the saint artifact, Man-Ruler Seal. This Fire Spirit Rock was like an omnipotent existence in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, but it was actually caught hold by ady easily with her hand. Demon Emperor! She was an existence that wasparable to a peak-stage Vajra Realm or a Heaven Monarch Realm absolute expert, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know about all these; he just knew that he was finished. Since he was going to die! Why bother to even answer her question? Humans and demonic beasts were natural enemies. Jiang Yi naturally viewed this Demon Empress with hatred, which was why he stubbornly shut his mouth and remained silent. There was a trace of anger on the woman¡¯s face when she saw that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t speak. Her eyes quickly regainedposure as she spoke, ¡°Kid, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear what this Empress said? Do you believe that this Empress has ten thousand ways to let you suffer a fate that is even more miserable than death?¡± Jiang Yi remained silent, like an obstinate child staring at the woman with a mocking smile. He was obviously saying: ¡®This Young Master doesn¡¯t believe you. If you are unhappy, then try me.¡¯ ¡°Bang!¡± The woman was furious. She casually swung her hand, instantly bursting apart theyers of Earth Fire surrounding Jiang Yi with a formless patterned wave, causing the mes to turn into smoke. Jiang Yi¡¯s body flew out as he violently spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood in mid-air before finally crashing onto the surface hundreds of meters away, causing the ground to shake. ¡°Ss, ss...¡± Jiang Yi could feel many of his bones breaking. He twitched his mouth and struggled to stand up. Even though his body was overflowing with blood, he continued to look at the woman from afar. If he was going to die, he would die standing! ¡°Howl-Howl!¡±¡±Wu-Wu!¡±¡±Chi-Chi!¡± Several different roars of various demonic beasts echoed constantly, their bodies covering half of the sky. The vicious presences of the formidable demonic beasts caused Jiang Yi¡¯s body to tremble even more. His legs were actually soft, and if it wasn¡¯t for that his reluctant attitude, he would have already copsed on the ground. ¡°Hmph!¡± The woman who called herself the Empress let out a cold snort. That palm strike earlier was actually reserved, and she didn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi? She then drifted towards the sky as she tipped herself off the ground, ultimately ignoring Jiang Yi as she flew across the sky. ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes while in a daze, looking at the horrific demonic beasts which surrounded him with some confusion. Why didn¡¯t the Demon Empress kill him? Why didn¡¯t all these demonic beasts attack him and detoured around him before they continued to advance? Was he actually in a dream? The pain that mulled in his body told him that everything was real. ¡°Kid, go back and tell the martial experts of the humans. This Empress didn¡¯t break any rules, but you humans crossed the line first! Actually kidnapping my precious daughter, Xiao Fei? If they don¡¯t release my daughter, this Empress will turn you humans into a river of blood. If my daughter suffers any form of injury, this Empress will cleanse the whole continent with blood!¡± A sentence suddenly echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s ears; it was the Demon Empress who was sending a message. Jiang Yi¡¯s body shuddered and finally understood why did the demonic beasts have an insurrection. It was actually because a human kidnapped the daughter of the Demon Empress? This Demon Empress didn¡¯t kill him because she wanted him to be a messenger, right? ¡°Hu-Hu...¡± Jiang Yi let out a long breath. It was best if he didn¡¯t have to die; who actually desired for death? His thought moved quickly and felt that something was wrong. If the Demon Empress wanted to send a message, she could ughter half of a city and then use them as messengers, which would help to spread this news quickly. He had obviously infuriated her so why would she let him go? ¡°Can it be because of the Fire Spirit Rock?¡± Jiang Yi recalled that the Demon Empress did inquire where he obtained the Fire Spirit Rock. While still bewildered, his eyes flickered and quickly lit up as he eximed, ¡°Precious daughter Xiao Fei? Xiao Fei? Why did this name sound so familiar? That¡¯s right... the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox!¡± Back at the nearby vicinity of Mt. Spirit Beast College, he once frenziedly hunted demonic beast for a period of time and also met this strange little fox, who truly wanted to be friends with humans. It was a fox that could also send messages to speak, and its name was Xiao Fei! ¡°Such a horrifying aura. It must be it. This Demon Empress must be Xiao Fei¡¯s mother!¡± Jiang Yi recalled the time when he released the little fox, and there was this extremely horrific aura that suddenly came from within the Mt. ck Clouds. That aura immediately caused him to faint, and now that he thought back to it, that aura was probably released by this Demon Empress. ¡°Could it be because of Xiao Fei that this Demon Empress didn¡¯t kill me?¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose half-consciously. In this short period of time, the formidable demonic beasts were already far away; but there was still a whole mountain of demonic beasts at the back. There was an obvious difference in tiers as Jiang Yi could only see tier-two peak-grade demonic beasts. ¡°Roar-Roar!¡± Tier-two demonic beasts didn¡¯t have high spirit wisdom. As many demonic beasts looked at Jiang Yi from afar, there were over a dozen of demonic beasts that shot towards Jiang Yi, obviously preparing to swallow Jiang Yi alive. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi snapped out of his senses. If he continued to stay here, he would probably be entrapped in an endless assault. He released the Massacre Intent from his body and quickly dove back into the tunnel that he got out from. He then summoned the Zouwu Beast and rode it straight towards Mt. Spirit Beast College. The Massacre Intent was very effective and could effortlessly suppress a tier-two peak-stage demonic beast. The formidable underground demonic beasts had already gone ahead, and Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t sense any pressure anymore. He controlled the Zouwu Beast and rushed thousands of miles ahead. ¡°Hu-Hu...¡± The next time he emerged onto the surface and found that there were no demonic beasts around, he had this delight written on his face as he had just survived a cmity, it felt as though a lifetime had passed. ¡°I have to go and inform this news to Zhuge Qingyun and to the rest of the continent. Otherwise, if that group of brazen fools was to kill the Demon Empress¡¯ daughter, this continent would surely turn into a river of blood and a mountain of bones!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t stop for a long time before he immediately dove back into the ground with the Zouwu Beast. He was originally not far from Mt. Spirit Beast College, and after making haste for such a long time, he was probably just half a day away from the college. The humans were going to suffer a cmity soon. Jiang Yi might be a criminal of treason and had killed countless humans as well, but he was still a human at heart. In the face of such a cmity, he naturally wanted to help the human race at all costs to survive this uing cmity. Chapter 257 - Dying Together for the Kingdom

Chapter 257: Dying Together for the Kingdom

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In fact! The demonic beast insurrection didn¡¯t even need Jiang Yi to go spread it. After the demonic beasts destroyed two cities from the Great Xia Kingdom, the news had been immediately disseminated throughout the continent, causing a hugemotion. Demon Emperor! A lot of the influential figures of the continent knew about this individual. From a strict point of view¡ªfor a Demon Emperor to take the form of a human, their demonic powers must be almost omnipotent; and their strength should definitely on par with a peak-stage Vajra Realm martial expert. Perhaps, it had even broken through thest stage and attained the Heaven Monarch Realm. The attack from such a being was destructive, and she alone could effortlessly ughter an army of million soldiers. She was so powerful that... any amount of lower-realm martial artists would be dead if they went against her. Furthermore, she brought along millions of demonic beasts as her army, which contained 18 tier-four Demon Kings. Summer Rain City! The entire Great Xia Kingdom was in turmoil because of the demonic beast army had marched south and immediately entered the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s territory. If they were to tour the entire Great Xia Kingdom¡ªeven if the Great Xia Kingdom wasn¡¯t eradicated, there might not even be a single city that would be left standing. The bridal escort army had departed for more than half a day. Xia Wuhui had departed early, escorting Su Ruoxue back to the kingdom, and was currently en route towards the demonic beast army. The Great Xia Kingdom couldn¡¯t be bothered about them; if the kingdom was about to be eradicated, why would they even bother about the lives of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army and Su Ruoxue? Countless messages requesting for assistance were constantly sent to the other five kingdoms, Azure Dragon Empire, the three major colleges, Starfall Ind, and the Great Zen Monastery. The Great Xia Kingdom only had one Vajra Ream martial expert, and Su Pingping wasn¡¯t even on the top ten martial experts of the continent. It was impossible for the Great Xia Kingdom to resist against the demonic beast army with just Su Pingping and the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s military. The Azure Dragon Empire quickly announced their imperial decree to the continent, ordering for the martial artists in the continent to set off towards the Great Xia Kingdom to resist against the demonic beast army. They even used strong words to criticize the Demon Emperor, saying nonsense like asking for mankind to fight with demonic beasts until the end. Why was it nonsense? The Azure Dragon Empire was just making this speech verbally and didn¡¯t even send out a single soldier or general¡ªlike they were actually jeering: ¡®The demonic beasts areing! Everyone, hurry up and go kill them! The Empire will encourage you with our hearts and spirits...¡¯ The Divine Martial Kingdom was the second to respond, and their message was very intense, denouncing by word and pen. However, they didn¡¯t send out a single soldier or general as well. They even neglected the Crown Prince and Divine Martial Camp that were in the Great Xia Kingdom. The Saint Spirit Kingdom and the Heaven Mystics Kingdom were shaken and had mustered up their army but only gathered them at the borders. The two kingdoms also gave out an announcement saying that if the demonic beast army dared to enter their territories, they would use the might of their kingdom to suppress them. The Northern Liang Kingdom and the Northern Mang Kingdom also quickly announced those verbal statements without sending any army or martial experts. As for the Great Zen Monastery, Starfall Ind, and three major colleges, they had been remaining silent and didn¡¯t even put out an announcement. It was a matter that didn¡¯t concern them! Intimately interdependent was a logic that everyone understood. The problem was that the demonic beasts¡¯ side had a Demon Emperor with omnipotent demonic powers and so many Demon Kings. How would actually be brave enough to be a vanguard? The demonic beasts had been staying within Mt. Thirty Thousand for so many years; would there be an insurrection without any special reason? Without any reputable and respectable martial expert taking the lead, who would so foolishly go against a demonic beast army? Would they be courting death? If a martial expert from the Azure Dragon Empire was to turn out in full strengthmanding the continent to suppress the demonic beasts, it was probably that the other experts in the continent might respond. Or perhaps if Shui Yon or that old monk from the Great Zen Monastery was to show up together, this matter might be up for negotiation. The problem was... The Azure Dragon Empire was the one that wanted to see the world in chaos and for all the kingdoms to be weak, which would benefit them in their emergence. It was also because of this that caused all the kingdoms to be this cautious. No one wanted to stick their head out and would rather put their own safety before such matters of principle. What if the demonic beasts merely ughtered for a short period of time... then retreated? If no one was going to provide assistance, then they could only save themselves! The royal n of the Great Xia Kingdom quickly announced their royal decree to muster all the military to go suppress the demonic beasts. Su Diwang and the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Consecrator, Su Pingping, led an army and made haste towards the Summer Wind City. If Summer Wind City wasn¡¯t able to resist this demonic beast army, the next to fall would be Summer Rain City! The King of Great Xia Kingdom, Su Diwang, actually performed like what a King was supposed to be like. A group of officials actually begged him to bring the princes, the princesses, and the chamber of concubines to evacuate from Summer Rain City, finding a ce to hide in the southern part of Great Xia Kingdom. Not only did he not evacuate, but he even restricted any of the princes and princesses from evacuating as well¡ªpledging that the Summer Rain City coexisted with the Great Xia Kingdom; and if they were to perish, they would perish together. Strangely enough, Xia Wuhui led the bridal escort army and departed from Summer Rain City earlier than the original schedule, using their fastest speed to travel towards the north. The advancement of the army was too slow, and when they arrived at Summer Wind City, they dared not advance anymore. The demonic beast army had already taken over the entire northern part of the Great Xia Kingdom and was only four hours away from the Summer Wind City. ¡°Ruoxue, follow me immediately and evacuate to the Saint Spirit Kingdom before detouring back to the Divine Martial Kingdom! The demonic beast army might be massive, but they certainly will not attack the Divine Martial Kingdom. With Eunuch Wei, General Taishi, and the others around, our safety will definitely be ensured.¡± When Xia Wuhui received Xia Tingwei¡¯s message, he initially wanted to use the fastest speed to flee back to the Divine Martial Kingdom with the army. Right now, it seemed impossible and could only evacuate with the protection from a group of Soul Travel Realm experts first. If they were to head northwest to enter the Saint Spirit Kingdom before turning back to the Divine Martial Kingdom, the demonic beast army would definitely not be able to catch up to them. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Su Ruoxue was seated in a luxurious carriage while dressed splendidly with a poignant smile. A dagger suddenly appeared in her hands as she held it on her neck and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°If the Great Xia Kingdom perishes, Ruoxue will not survive by herself. Your Highness, please evacuate first. If the Great Xia Kingdom is able to survive this cmity, then Your Highness cane fetch Ruoxue again to finish the marriage.¡± ¡°Slut! Whore!¡± A chilling light shed in Xia Wuhui¡¯s eyes as he cursed silently while regretting it in his heart. If he knew this was going to happen, he would directly ask Eunuch Wei to knock out Su Ruoxue and bring her back. He knew clearly what did Su Ruoxue mean when she said she would like to perish with the Great Xia Kingdom. She was just using this opportunity to not apany him back to the Divine Martial Kingdom, and she certainly did not wish to marry him. In her heart, she must be secretly thinking of continuing her rtionship with Jiang Yi, right? What could he do now? Forcing Eunuch Wei to make a move? There were Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s guards everywhere; and moreover... the Great Xia Kingdom was in peril. Su Ruoxue¡¯s actions were justified and also reasonable. If he was to forcefully bring Su Ruoxue along, the people from the Great Xia Kingdom would surely oppose it. Time was pressing fast, and the demonic beast army was going to arrive anytime. When Xia Wuhui looked through the carriage curtain to see that Su Ruoxue had a razor-sharp dagger on her neck, he helplessly said, ¡°Alright then. Ruoxue, after I go back, I will definitely ask King Father to send out troops to assist the Great Xia Kingdom. You take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Taishi Zhen had already arranged everything. All these 20,000 Divine Martial Camp soldiers were all sacrificial pawns; they naturally didn¡¯t have any hesitation. He led a group of Soul Travel Realm experts along with Eunuch Wei and swiftly departed from the city and rushed straight for the Saint Spirit Kingdom. ¡°Someone! Escort this Princess back to Summer Rain City. This Princess swore an oath to my King Father that if the Summer Rain City falls, the Great Xia Kingdom shall cease to exist!¡± Su Ruoxue had already heard that Su Diwang didn¡¯t have any intention to leave. Since he wasn¡¯t going to leave, and all the princes and princesses were still in Summer Rain City, she naturally wanted to return and reunite with her family, dying together for the kingdom. Chapter 258 - Demon Empress’s Daughter

Chapter 258: Demon Empress¡¯s Daughter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bang!¡± On a nearby mountain peak of the Mt. Spirit Beast College, an enormous beast broke out from the ground, which frightened the college¡¯s patrolling guards so much that their faces turned pale. They quickly drew the weapons, and many of them were about to fire the signal re. The news of the demonic beast insurrection had already traveled to the college. The college was situated just north of Mt. Thirty Thousand; they were naturally nervous about it, too. Their only response was to increase the patrolling teams by two folds. ¡°No! It is a spirit beast!¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t move; it¡¯s Jiang Yi!¡± The patrol team quickly responded; the one seated on the enormous beast was someone that left a deep impression in their minds. When Jiang Yi saw the Mt. Spirit Beast College in the faraway mountain peak, he let out a long sigh and casually rubbed his fatigued face. He then turned to ask this group of people, ¡°Is the Principal in the college?¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Seeing a few of them nodding their heads, Jiang Yi steered Big Huang and headed straight for the college, leaving eyes of envy and admiration. They didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit beast was called, but it was able to dig underground and was also a tier-three spirit beast. Only experts like the Vice Principals would be able to tame such a spirit beast. ¡°Hold it! Who goes there?! The college grounds are off-limits.¡± At the gates of the southern courtyard, there was a group of guards that were standing guard with tensed-up expression when they saw an enormous spirit beast rushing towards them like an arrow. They all got rmed as they yelled out. ¡°I am Jiang Yi! Give way!¡± As the Zouwu Beast continued to sprint, Jiang Yi yelled out. He controlled his spirit beast and dashed in a straight line through the college gates and into the inner courtyard while everyone looked on with amazed eyes. ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone in the college was very anxious, and most of them didn¡¯t even have the heart to cultivate as they were gathered together in a discussion. When they sensed a formidable aura of the spirit beast rushed into the college, many cadets and mentors were rmed; and all flocked out. ¡°Wow, this spirit beast is powerful! It is tier-three, right? What kind of spirit beast is this?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi! It is actually Jiang Yi! Our college¡¯s no.1 and the Kingdom War¡¯s no.1!¡± ¡°This is Jiang Yi? The criminal of treason, the one who assaulted the Divine Martial Kingdom army, and the one who caused an uproar in the Summer Rain City? ¡°Senior Jiang Yi, wee back!¡± ¡°Wow... Senior Jiang Yi is back. He is so dashing. I can¡¯t¡ªlet me faint for a moment...¡± The entire Mt. Spirit Beast College was in an uproar. Jiang Yi¡¯s matters were the most recent topic of the college. Many of the cadets were proud of Jiang Yi; of course, there were some who were ashamed because of Jiang Yi, too. Jiang Yi was currently the prestige of the college, which surpassed all cadets and mentors. He might not be the most talented or strongest cadet in the past one-thousand-year history of the college, but he was definitely the most famous cadet! ¡°Boss is back? Where?¡± In the western courtyard, a meatball rolled out and was having this ecstatic expression. He came out toote, and Jiang Yi had already dashed into the inner courtyard, vanishing from everyone¡¯s vision. ¡°Withdraw!¡± Jiang Yi rushed into the inner courtyard and immediately kept the Zouwu Beast. He was at a loss as he didn¡¯t know which Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s courtyard was. ¡°Swish!¡± A few of the Vice Principals rushed over while Principal Qi yelled out from afar, ¡°Jiang Yi, why are you back?¡± Jiang Yi shouted immediately, ¡°Vice Principal Qi, quickly bring me to see the Principal. I have an important matter to report.¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± When Principal Qi saw how serious Jiang Yi looked, she didn¡¯t even bother about him addressing her as the Vice Principal. She turned around and dashed towards a courtyard while a few other Vice Principals and Jiang Yi followed behind closely. In just a short moment, they arrived outside of Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s courtyard. Just as Principal Qi was about to inform him, the doors suddenly opened; and an aged voice echoed: ¡°Jiang Yi and Principal Qi,e in. The rest of you will stand guard outside and do not allow anyone toe near.¡± Principal Qi and Jiang Yi walked in withrge strides. Jiang Yi immediately noticed a wrinkled Zhuge Qingyun seated on a wheelchair. Just as he prepared to bow and give his greetings, Zhuge Qingyun gestured for him to stop. ¡°Jiang Yi, did youe back from the Great Xia Kingdom? Didn¡¯t you encounter the demonic beast army? How is the situation over there?¡± ¡°I did encounter them!¡± Jiang Yi swallowed his saliva and quickly exined: ¡°I do not know the exact situation, but I did see the Demon Emperor, and it is a human-form woman. There are over a dozen Demon Kings and at least tens of thousands of tier-three demonic beasts. I do not know exactly how many demonic beasts are there...¡± ¡°En?¡± There was a sh of radiance in Zhuge Qingyun and Principal Qi¡¯s eyes before Principal Qi immediately asked while feeling astonished. ¡°Encountered? Then how did youe back alive? A human-form Demon Emperor? Principal, did that one in the depths of the mountains actually broke through?¡± ¡°En!¡± Zhuge Qingyun nodded and let out a bitterugh. ¡°None of the mankind¡¯s top ten martial experts broke through yet, but a demonic beast actually did. Ridiculous,mentable, and sorrowful! Jiang Yi... tell me about the exact situation at that moment.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± This was a matter regarding the life and death of humankind, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to be careless, borating everything without hiding anything. He exined the encounter with the demonic beast army in its entirety, and thest statement that the Demon Empress passed without missing out a single word. ¡°Huh...¡± Principal Qi felt shocked and appalled when she was listening as her expression kept changing. When Zhuge Qingyun finished listening to every single word, there was a chill that erupted from his eyes as he spoke with rage, ¡°Who is it? Which deranged person is it? Actually kidnapping the daughter of the Demon Empress? Setting off a war between two races! What a vicious intention!¡± ¡°What?¡± Principal Qi¡¯s expression changed again as she eximed involuntarily, ¡°Principal, do you mean that someone intentionally kidnapped the daughter of the Demon Empress and trigger the demonic beast insurrection? How can this be possible? Who would actually be that audacious? If that individual had been found out, that individual would be the public enemy of the human race!¡± ¡°Intentionally?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as he recalled when the Azure Dragon Empire granted him the position as Patrol Envoy. He was a little suspicious as he spoke, ¡°Principal, do you think it is the member of the Azure Dragon Empire? If the continent fell into chaos, and a few of the kingdoms got eradicated, they would be the one to benefit the most.¡± ¡°It is possible!¡± There was a sh of light in Principal Qi¡¯s eyes as she snorted. ¡°If it was truly done by the Empire, they would be digging their own grave!¡± ¡°It is still too early to set the verdict!¡± Zhuge Qingyun waved his hand and gave his instructions: ¡°Principal Qi, immediately go make an announcement about the statement from the Demon Empress. Appeal to the whole continent to find the Demon Empress¡¯ daughter and rescue her once she is found. The demonic beast army would naturally retreat afterward.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± This was a grave matter, and Principal Qi didn¡¯t dare to have any dys as she immediately went out to make arrangements. Zhuge Qingyun muttered for a moment before he suddenly asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are still hiding something, right? Otherwise, the Demon Empress wouldn¡¯t just let you off like this.¡± ¡°Wise!¡± Jiang Yi gasped and murmured to himself for a moment. He revealed everything about the incident between himself and the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox before he finally asked, ¡°Principal, do you think that Three-Tailed Spirit Fox is possibly the Demon Empress¡¯ daughter? Otherwise, why would she let me off?¡± ¡°Absolutely is!¡± Zhuge Qingyun was absolutely certain when he responded loudly, ¡°This Demon Empress¡¯ original body must be the Five-Tailed Spirit Fox! The Three-Tailed Spirit Fox that you encountered must definitely be her daughter!¡± ¡°As expected!¡± Jiang Yi was thinking how lucky he was that he didn¡¯t tame or kill that Three-Tailed Spirit Fox; else, he might have been dead countless times. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s suddenly had this grave expression as he inquired seriously, ¡°You mentioned that the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox released her Foxy Fragrance Charm Art on you?¡± ¡°Yes, what about it, Principal!¡± Jiang Yi asked with doubt. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhuge Qingyun mmed on the wheelchair and yelled out, ¡°You set off with a few Vice Principals immediately and head over to the Great Xia Kingdom. I have an elixir here that can enhance your sense of smell by a hundred folds. The Three-Tailed Spirit Fox has this subtle rare fragrance on its body, and if you have smelled the foxy fragrance that it released, you will be able to recognize it easily. You have to look for the little fox by the rare fragrance that is still lingering in the air and then rescue it. Otherwise, all the humans on the continent will be in extreme distress.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi immediately agreed without any hesitation. Three jade boxes appeared in his hands when the Fire Spirit Pearl shed. He handed them over to Zhuge Qingyun and said, ¡°Principal, I have gathered all the spirit herbs. I have to trouble you to request for Master Liao to help treat Xiaonu. I shall take my leave now!¡± Zhuge Qingyun nodded and spoke with a dignified tone, ¡°Stay safe ande back alive.¡± Chapter 259 - Instant Kill

Chapter 259: Instant Kill

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once Mt. Spirit Beast College sent out the announcement, the statement made by the Demon Empress was quickly disseminated to the entire continent, causing an uproar. The Azure Dragon Empire and the various kingdoms released their decrees as well, strongly denouncing the individual who kidnapped the Demon Empress¡¯ daughter as the public enemy of mankind and appealing for everyone to search for the Demon Empress¡¯ daughter. This time, the various kingdoms obviously didn¡¯t dare to observe the situation as they put out posters to search for the little fox. The generation¡¯s Demon Empress¡¯ daughter was actually kidnapped¡ªno wonder she was so furious. All the kingdoms could only pray to quickly find the little fox and deliver her to the Demon Empress to suppress the war. It was just that... The little fox was only the size of a kitten that could be contained in a simple sack. If someone had the intention to conceal it, would anyone be able to find it? It had been half a day since the announcement; there actually wasn¡¯t even single feedback of information. It was obvious that the one who kidnapped the little fox had done it intentionally. It was apparent that he wanted the demonic beast army to put people into misery and suffering, or perhaps he had premeditated this with the intention to conquer the continent. The demonic beast army continued to advance and swiftly leveled over a dozen cities as they marched rapidly towards Summer Wind City. Su Diguomanded a third of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army and also a huge portion of experts¡ªincluding that Vajra Realm martial expert, Su Pingping¡ªwhich were all assembled at the Summer Wind City. This was the first major city located in the north of the Great Xia Kingdom and further south of here was the royal capital Summer Rain City. If Summer Wind City fell, and the demonic beasts continued to march south, the Great Xia Kingdom wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of destruction. The demonic beast army arrived at the Summer Wind City, two hourster. The Demon Empress was flying high up in the sky and could see Su Pingping floating above the city. Without any hesitation, she waved her hand, indicating for the demonic beast army to rush at Summer Wind City while she gradually flew towards Su Pingping. ¡°Kill!¡± Su Pingping¡¯s aura burst out like a rainbow as a giant ax appeared in his hands while he flew towards the demonic beast army. Since there was no room for negotiation, there was no meaning in saying anything, which was left to a battle to the death. ¡°Kill!¡± The firm and thick city walls had no way to defend against the impact of the demonic beasts. Su Diguo¡¯s halberd swung forward as he led the vanguards that rushed at the front. Countless Soul Travel Realm experts flew out from above the city walls while countless soldiers flocked out once the city gates were opened like a giant arrow released towards the demonic beast army. ¡°Howl-Howl! Wu-Wu! Ku-Ku!¡± Millions of demonic beast roared in unison with a shockingly loud voice that prated through the nine heavens. The vicious auras from the demonic beasts enveloped the entire Summer Wind City, which caused manymoners to fall after being frightened stiff. ¡°He-He!¡± Su Pingping didn¡¯t rush at the Demon Empress but brandished the giant ax and shot out a few essence force attacks instead. His essence force attack was abnormally terrifying, and each one was several meters long, like giant battle sabers which ripped the space apart, turning into afterimages that sted at the demonic beast groups. Amongst the demonic beasts, a giant ape which was over tens of meters in height suddenly radiated with a ck light. One of the giant hands, suffused with chilling light, actually fearlessly crashed with the essence force attack. It caused a shocking explosion, sending the giant ape to fly. Apart from the indistinct bloodstains on the arm, the body actually suffered no injuries which proved how astonishing its defenses were. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Several essence force attacks passed through the Demon Kings at the front and shot at the demonic beast army at the back. Su Pingping¡¯s strength was too overwhelming as a straight line of tier-three demonic beasts was actually eliminated by his essence force attack. ¡°Attack!¡± Great General Lord Su Diguo¡ªwho was in mid-air¡ªroared out as his halberd lit up, releasing an aura that put fear in people¡¯s heart. Shortly after, a crescent-shaped de light was shot out from his halberd. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± At the back, about a thousand Soul Travel Realm experts all released their essence attacks, which filled the air with colorful essence force attack in an instant, causing the air to shudder like it was going to be ripped apart. ¡°Die!¡± Su Pingping¡¯s body lit up with blue light protection as he rushed at the ape-type Demon King, cleaving with his giant ax vigorously. The ax continuously grewrger in mid-air¡ªwhich ultimately grew to the length of over tens of meters¡ªslicing through the air like a grim reaper¡¯s scythe. ¡°Hmph!¡± Right at this moment, the Demon Empress let out a cold snort all of a sudden as she extended her jade hands and pointed lightly. Just like before, a formless ripple undted, immediately freezing the entire area with a restriction. Su Diguo and countless Soul Travel Realm experts remained motionless as they were shooting their essence force attacks while about a thousand essence force attacks were frozen in mid-air, and the demonic beast army below was immobilized, too. Only Su Pingping was able to move after being frozen for a moment. His long white hair was fluttering without any wind while his aged face was filled with fright. His ax wasn¡¯t cleaving downwards anymore, it turned to cleave mid-air instead. That beautiful finger shed in mid-air. In the next second, it teleported through the air and appeared in front of the ax, lightly pointing on the weapon. ¡°Bang!¡± Something made Su Pingping fell into despair while the hundreds of thousands of soldiers were iparably shocked. That ax, which was obviously a saint artifact, actually shattered into pieces! That finger was like a god¡¯s finger from the nine heavens, crushing the ax like it was some rotten wood. The finger then gently pointed on Su Pingping¡¯s external protection. ¡°Bang!¡± Su Pingping¡¯s protection was instantly burst apart while that jade hand drew across the sky and pointed on Su Pingping¡¯s head. His body shuddered, and then... his entire body exploded, turning into a blood rain that scattered all over. Instant kill! This was Su Pingping, the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s strongest Consecrator, no.1 martial expert, and the guardian deity that had protected the Great Xia Kingdom for two hundred years. He was actually instantly killed by the Demon Empress in one move! ¡°Ah, Ah, Ah!¡± Su Diguo and the rest of the people began to scream and yell. Su Pingping was dead, and the restriction had vanished, giving back their mobility. They knew that no one was going to survive today, and the Great Xia Kingdom was done for! Despite so, everyone still fearlessly rushed at the demonic beast army. Even if they were going to die, they were going to kill as many demonic beasts as they could and die a glorious death. The Demon Empress was standing still in mid-air while her pink dress tightly wrapped around her perfect figure. She had absolute beauty, but in everyone¡¯s eyes, she was even more terrifying than the Emperor of the Netherworld. She didn¡¯t make any more moves and just lightly waved her hand while the demonic beast army rushed to drown out the Great Xia Kingdom army like a flood that was made of steel. There were 18 Demon Kings, and without any Vajra Ream martial expert, none of the human armies... could even withstand a single blow! The battle wasn¡¯t fought fiercely for a long time. In just two hours, the hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the Great Xia Kingdom were left dead outside the Summer Wind City. The city was then razed to the ground while the hundreds of thousands of residents within were all ripped into pieces without a single survivor! The 20,000 Divine Martial Camp soldiers were also buried together. It was the demon race against the martial experts. The Demon Empress made use of Su Pingping, Su Diguo, and hundreds of thousands of Great Xia Kingdom soldiers and citizens to dere her wrath! Once the news traveled out, King Su Diwang immediately fainted while there were plenty of white silk and blue cloths hanged within the city 1. Many army deserters began to appear in the city, and many of the major and minor ns started to evacuate themselves, too¡ªso did the citizens as well, leaving the city in dead silence. When Su Ruoxue just arrived at Summer Rain City, there were many citizens rushing at the royal military guards at the city gates. They were all trying to escape from Summer Rain City, causing the royal military to be at aplete loss. She immediately announced a decree on behalf of Su Diwang: everyone in the Summer Rain City and all the military was to evacuate immediately, and the Great Xia Kingdom would not rebuke against them. Of course, if anyone could stay behind and perish along with Summer Rain City, she would not force them. At least, she, Su Ruoxue was definitely not going to leave! ... Footnotes:

Ch 259 Footnote 1

The ancient people of China normally used white silk to hang themselves andmit suicide Chapter 260 - Found It

Chapter 260: Found It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Chu¡ª¡± In the north of the Great Xia Kingdom, a five-colored avian was flying towards the Great Xia Kingdom with horrifying speed. The five-colored avian had six people standing on its back, and on the front was shockingly the silver-haired Principal Qi; on her side was the green-robed Jiang Yi. ¡°Vice Principal Qi. Your spirit beast is one of the higher grade tier-three demonic beasts, right? It is so fast!¡± Jiang Yi looked down at the passing mountain ranges and gasped as the winds blew so violently that his eyes couldn¡¯t open. This five-colored avian was just slightly slower than the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf. Because it was flying straight in the sky without any obstruction, it became a much faster mode of travel than the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf. ¡°Hmph!¡± Principal Qi¡¯s expression turned dark when she heard Jiang Yi addressing her as ¡®Vice Principal.¡¯ She spoke with some arrogance, ¡°My Quinary-Color Peacock is a tier-three superior-grade demonic beast; it is natural for it to have such a fast speed. Among the tier-three demonics, there should only be a handful that is faster than it.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and looked forward before he asked, ¡°Where are we going to search first?¡± ¡°We will first go to the nearby vicinity of the Summer Rain City. Right now, the demonic beast army should be reaching Summer Wind City, right? Sigh... I reckon that Summer Wind City is going to be a human purgatory.¡± Principal Qi let out a deep sigh and controlled the Quinary-Color Peacock to fly faster. There was a smear of concern in the eyes of Jiang Yi as he didn¡¯t know if the bridal escort army had departed yet. If they did and were to encounter with the demonic beast army, Xia Wuhui and Su Ruoxue would probably have fallen. One hourter! ¡°Buzz!¡± A jade token suddenly lit up in Principal Qi¡¯s robes. She took it out and had an instant change in expression as she eximed, ¡°Su Pingping is dead... hundreds of thousands of soldiers and citizens at the Summer Wind City have died in battle!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The rest of the Vice Principals also had this change in expression. Su Pingping might not be the top ten martial experts, but he was famous for many years as a respected martial expert and also the guardian of the Great Xia Kingdom for over 200 years. In the recent thousand years of the continent, Su Pingping was the first Vajra Realm martial expert to pass away and along with over a million individuals. How could they not be shocked? ¡°Eh? The demonic beast army didn¡¯t rush towards the Summer Rain City? It turned towards the west instead?¡± Principal Qi looked at the jade token again, which was obviously a high-grade message token. Not knowing who the one sending the message was, her eyes flickered again before she suddenly yelled out, ¡°Quinary-Color Peacock, turn to the west. Since the demonic beast army changed their direction, the Demon Empress must have roughly sensed the little fox¡¯s location; and it should be in the west.¡± ¡°Summer Rain City didn¡¯t fall?¡± Jiang Yi let out a breath of relief. If Su Ruoxue and the others had yet to depart, or if she was to return to Summer Rain City after receiving the news, they would be safe. ¡°West? That side would be the Saint Spirit Kingdom. The demonic beast army had decimated arge portion of the Great Xia Kingdom, and now it is turning towards the Saint Spirit Kingdom? Did the Azure Dragon Empire really kidnap the little fox and wanted to make use of the strength of the demonic beast army to annihte all the six armies and the martial experts?¡± Jiang Yi muttered to himself with eyes of anger. It didn¡¯t matter who the mastermind behind the scenes was¡ªas this individual had be the public enemy of the entire continent. It was fine if it was an internal battle between the humans, but it was a heinous sin to use the strength of demonic beasts and cause the loss of the innocent lives of countlessmoners! He felt the pressing urge in his heart and wished that he could immediately fly towards the Saint Spirit Kingdom to find the little fox. Every single day dyed would mean dozens or even hundreds of cities destroyed, which led to the loss of millions of soldiers andmoners¡¯ lives. The Quinary-Color Peacock turned into a stream of light that flew rapidly towards the Saint Spirit Kingdom. Jiang Yi took out a bottle of elixirs and consumed one of it¡ªin addition to using the ck essence force to enhance his sense of smell, trying to detect the little fox¡¯s presence along the way. ... Su Pingping had fallen, millions of lives were ughtered in Summer Wind City, and the demonic beast army was turning towards the Saint Spirit City. All these incidents had given rise to an extremely huge sensation. This was the first Vajra Realm martial expert to be killed for the past 1000 years, and he was even instantly killed by a single finger of the Demon Empress. Thebat strength of the Demon Empress had all the experts in the continent trembling in bitter fear. If none of the top ten martial experts appeared, there was truly no one else who would dare to step in. The Great Xia Kingdom might have survived the cmity, but there wasn¡¯t any joy. Su Pingping died, and the strongest army of the kingdom was destroyed in battle. The kingdom¡¯s military strength was already at the bottom of all the six kingdoms; it was now even frailer to the extreme. If any of the kingdoms was to send out arge army, it would probably extinguish the Great Xia Kingdom, right? Without a Vajra Realm guardian for the Great Xia Kingdom, it was like a naked youngss, only looking on helplessly as the other kingdoms vited them. Furthermore, the demonic beast army might be heading towards the Saint Spirit Kingdom; but what if it was to suddenly turn back? It was a known fact that the north of the Great Xia Kingdom lied Mt. Thirty Thousand. The Azure Dragon Empire released another announcement which was also a bunch of nonsense, saying they would offer a huge load of rewards and summoning all thebatants under the heavens to resist against the demonic beast army, but the Empire still didn¡¯t send out a single soldier. Afternoon! A piece of inspiring news finally came as the Starfall Ind¡¯s Water Moon Observatory Hostess, Shui Yon, the Great Zen Monastery¡¯s old monk together with the principals from Azure Dragon College, Centaurea College, and Mt. Spirit Beast College¡ªall five respectable martial experts sent out a notice to the Demon Empress. It mentioned that they were furious towards the fact that a human kidnapped the Demon Empress¡¯ daughter and had already sent out their men to search for the little fox to settle this war. Once they find the mastermind of this plot, they would definitely hand that person over to the Demon Empress. They used stern words to warn the Demon Empress to withdraw with her demonic beast army immediately and not to ughtermoners. Otherwise, they would join forces to suppress the demonic beast army. The notice that came from the martial experts quickly spread out to the entire continent, which was carried by the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s special envoy on a flying spirit beast to personally hand it to the Demon Empress. The Demon Empress didn¡¯t kill the human envoy and just stated indifferently: ¡°I agree to not kill anymoners, but as long as my daughter isn¡¯t found, I will not withdraw my army. If my daughter suffers any harm, I will definitely cleanse this continent with blood!¡± The demonic beast army continued to advance and quickly went across the Ten-Thousand Dragons Valley, entering the Saint Spirit Kingdom territory. It took them just two hours to break through the border defense of the Saint Spirit Kingdom. The Demon Empress didn¡¯t even make any move as a Demon King personally tore a Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Great General Lord into pieces. The Saint Spirit Kingdom army retreated in defeat constantly as the demonic beast army took down the various cities. The Demon Empress had given her orders not to kill anymoner which had surrendered, but wherever the demonic beast army marched through, they would still raze the cities to the ground! ¡°Quick, quick, quick!¡± Principal Qi, Jiang Yi, and the others quickly took a detour around the demonic beast army and went straight into the innernds of the Saint Spirit Kingdom. They were constantly flying a low altitude as they were searching for the presence of the little fox. During these past few days, everyone continued to search regardless of whether it was day or night. Especially Jiang Yi who had yet to rest for three full days and had bloodshot eyes. At this moment, how could Jiang Yi sleep? He unceasingly used the elixir and the enhancement of the ck essence force to carefully examine the air for traces of the little fox¡¯s lingering scent. ¡°En?¡± On the second night after entering the Saint Spirit Kingdom, Jiang Yi¡¯s nose suddenly twitched as he caught a whiff of a familiar scent. It was a very unique scent, and it might be just a whiff, but it immediately lifted his spirits as he shouted, ¡°To the north, quick! I smell it; it is possible that little fox¡¯s scent!¡± ¡°Chase!¡± Principal Qi and the others immediately got alert as killing aura poured out from their bodies, like dormant lions which suddenly opened their eyes. Chapter 261 - Enemy Assault? Screw You!

Chapter 261: Enemy Assault? Screw You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Three-Tailed Spirit Fox¡¯s scent was easy to recognize; even when it was not releasing demonic arts and the foxy fragrance, its body would still emit a faint scent. It was a very unique scent that was very pleasant like a fragrance from a flower, which was very refreshing. This fragrance was too indistinct. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t use the elixir that was provided by Zhuge Qingyun and the ck essence force to enhance his sense of smell, he would certainly not detect it. The Quinary-Color Peacock shot towards the north like a sharp arrow, and the scent that Jiang Yi detected got even more intense while his eyes became brighter. Now he could say with certainty: ¡°It¡¯s the little fox! This is definitely the little fox¡¯s scent! I remember it clearly!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Principal Qi and the others were invigorated. As long as they found the little fox and sessfully rescued it, the demonic beast army would withdraw; and they would be the ones who did an outstanding service for mankind, leaving their names in history. ¡°Chu-Chu!¡± The Quinary-Color Peacock pped the wings uninterruptedly, giving rise to violent winds and turning into an afterimage that shot forward. When they went over a tall mountain, a magnificent giant city appeared. Jiang Yi¡¯s nose twitched as he yelled out, ¡°The scent is originating from within the city. Descend and go into the city!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± With the thought in Principal Qi¡¯s mind, the Quinary-Color Peacock descended like a speeding arrow. The Quinary Color Peacock had a massive body and also an intense aura, which immediately alerted the guards on the city wall. Countless experts burst towards them and nervously looked at Jiang Yi and the others who were on the Quinary-Color Peacock. A general wearing a blue armor yelled out, ¡°Who goes there? The Ghost Eye City has been locked down, and any kind of entry or exit is forbidden! Please swiftly return; otherwise, you will be viewed as attackers and will be killed without mercy!¡± ¡°Ghost Eye City? This is one of the top ten main cities of the Saint Spirit Kingdom!¡± Principal Qi quickly controlled the Quinary-Color Peacock to decrease its speed and suspend about the city. Just as she was about to exin, Jiang Yi suddenly burst forth from the Quinary-Color Peacock while turning his head to yell to Principal Qi and the others, ¡°Quickly give chase! The scent of the little fox is fading. The enemy has been alerted and is trying to escape with the little fox!¡± ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± The innumerable Soul Travel Realm experts were infuriated. That general¡¯srge saber glowed brightly as he shouted, ¡°Enemy assault, prepare to attack!¡± ¡°Enemy assault? Screw you!¡± When Jiang Yi was falling, he was overwhelmed with anger when he saw the countless weapons that were glowing bright and were about to release the essence force attacks. He then roared, ¡°I am Jiang Yi, the Empire¡¯s Patrol Envoy! You dare touch me? This Envoy is executing a military affair, and if you dy me, your heads will not be enough for the beheading. All of you, get lost!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± This name seemed to have some magical powers that stunned everyone below. Jiang Yi¡¯s name had been the hottest topic in the entire continent recently, and his prowess had extended across the entire Ghost Eye City. This unlucky star suddenly appeared here? ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t do anything. We are the Vice Principals from Mt. Spirit Beast College! We do not have any ill intentions!¡± Principal Qi also yelled out and shot out a token towards the general below. ¡°This is our Principal¡¯s token!¡± When the general took up the token and had a look, he instantly let out a breath of relief as this token was engraved with the wordings ¡®Zhuge¡¯ which carried a mystical authority. It put fear in their hearts, but it was definitely Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s token. Furthermore, Principal Qi was a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert and was rather famous in the six kingdoms. This general had a recollection of seeing her images; he no longer had any doubts. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi had alreadynded on the surface and was bursting towards the direction while Principal Qi and the others naturally didn¡¯t dare to dy as she kept the Quinary-Color Peacock and jumped down with everyone else. Principal Qi gestured for the others to follow Jiang Yi while she suddenly sent a message to that general: ¡°General, we are now on a secret mission and cannot exin the details. I can vow with my integrity that this matter involves the existence of mankind and even involves millions of citizens of the Saint Spirit Kingdom. I plead you to not hinder us.¡± Principal Qi dared not exin that they were here to look for the little fox as the entire continent was looking for the kidnapper, but there wasn¡¯t a single trace of information. Principal Qi suspected there was a powerful mastermind behind all these, and they naturally had to keep a secret that Jiang Yi was able to detect the scent of the little fox. If this information leaked out, and the enemy was to know about it, a lot of different variables would appear. The general of the Ghost Eye City didn¡¯t question any further. Since Principal Qi had the backing of Zhuge Qingyun, he naturally didn¡¯t have any suspicion. After all, Zhuge Qingyun was one of the top ten martial experts on this continent. His eyes flickered before he asked softly, ¡°Madam Qi, do you need my assistance?¡± ¡°It is temporarily not needed as long as our movements are not hindered. If I need any assistance, I will inform you.¡± Principal Qi then flew into the distance, chasing in the direction where Jiang Yi and the others went. The general then quickly gave his order: ¡°Gui Wu, send some men to follow them. As long as they didn¡¯t do anything reckless, do not interfere with them.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± A Soul Travel Realm expert immediately led about a hundred men to follow them. Principal Qi and her group were too powerful; they wouldn¡¯t be able to rx if they didn¡¯t follow to see what they were up to. ¡°This side!¡± In the city, the Vice Principals had already caught up with Jiang Yi; and Vice Principal Liu was carrying Jiang Yi while they were sprinting, causing a disturbance in the city. In just a few dozen breaths...! Jiang Yi and the group arrived outside of a huge inn at the north of the city. This inn looked very luxurious and had several guards outside. When they saw that Jiang Yi and his group were about to barge, they stood vignt with their weapons drawn like they were about to face the enemy. ¡°Get lost!¡± With a furious yell, Vice Principal Liu used a palm strike to send all the guards flying. Under the guidance from Jiang Yi, they immediately shot into a small courtyard at the inner part of the inn. ¡°It is this ce!¡± The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as he shook off Vice Principal Liu¡¯s arm and shot into the courtyard. All the Vice Principals fanned out and rushed into, using their de-like eyes to scan the interior. ¡°No one is here?¡± The courtyard was quiet. When Vice Principal Liu and the others rushed in, they couldn¡¯t find a single person! ¡°Here!¡± Jiang Yin entered a room and used a single hand to m on arge bed! ¡°Boom!¡± The bed exploded into smithereens as there was a bottomless hole under near the bed. Jiang Yi¡¯s nose twitched as he eximed, ¡°They have escaped underground. Other than the little fox¡¯s presence, there are seven or eight others. Their strength... unknown!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Since they were already here, they naturally wouldn¡¯t leave things unfinished. Even if all seven or eight of them were at the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm, Vice Principal Liu, Principal Qi, and the others had no choice but to go all out. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yi yelled out while a spirit beast talisman appeared and let out sh. An enormous spirit beast appeared, which copsed the entire room. Jiang Yi leaped onto the beast and shouted, ¡°All of youe up, this spirit beast is faster than all of you underground!¡± ¡°Ancient species, Zouwu Beast!¡± Principal Qi and the others¡¯ eyes all widened. They might be able to traverse quickly underground using their spirit artifacts and heaven artifacts; however, it was definitely not as effortless as the Zouwu Beast. The Zouwu Beast was massive, and to carry Principal Qi and the others wasn¡¯t a problem. They quickly leaped on and grabbed onto a spike while Jiang Yi ordered, ¡°Big Huang, pursue!¡± ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± Big Huang let out a deep roar before moving its hooves and rushing underground while the horns on its head glowed with yellow light. ¡°Boom!¡± The surface of the ground shook, and the already-damaged loft¡ªbecause of the Zouwu Beast¡ªhadpletely copsed. When the members of the Ghost Eye City came over to investigate, Jiang Yi had already vanished into the ground without a trace. Chapter 262 - If You Aren’t Afraid of Death, Come Chase Then!

Chapter 262: If You Aren¡¯t Afraid of Death, Come Chase Then!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°To the east!¡± Thirty kilometers under the Ghost Eye City, Jiang Yi rode on the Zouwu Beast, sprinting nonstop. There was an average-sized tunnel that extended towards the north, and after Jiang Yi gave chase for a moment, they realized that the tunnel began to turn. After giving chase for such a long time, they had yet to even spot a single person. If Jiang Yi had not been able to detect the scent of the little fox, they would have lost the target. ¡°Principal Qi, prepare for battle at any moment. The enemy is definitely strong, has heaven artifacts, and is very fast, too!¡± After being in pursuit for two hours, Jiang Yi¡¯s nose twitched as he felt that the scent was getting more intensive. Hence, he immediately informed Principal Qi and the others. ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t you worry! Even if we die, we will rescue the little fox back.¡± Principal Qi, Vice Principal Liu, and the others looked at each other with eyes of determination. The little fox was closely rted to the deaths of countless people, and the Demon Empress mentioned that as long as the little fox wasn¡¯t handed over, she would not withdraw her army. If they couldn¡¯t find the little fox, the entire continent would be devastated; and the death count would continue to rise. If they really had no other ways, Shui Yon, Zhuge Qingyun, and the other martial experts would have no choice but to risk their lives. It would definitely end with both sides having grave losses. ¡°Eh?¡± After sprinting for another few dozens of miles, the tunnel ahead actually extended towards the surface; and Jiang Yi could sense the little fox¡¯s presence getting denser. He controlled the Zouwu Beast to rush upwards while using his enhanced hearing to listen carefully. ¡°They are right ahead¡ªeight of them! All of them are above the seventh stage of Soul Travel Realm.¡± Jiang Yi bellowed, to which Principal Qi and the others responded by drawing their weapons and getting ready for battle. ¡°Bang!¡± The surface of the ground suddenly burst open as the Zouwu Beast broke through the surface. Principal Qi and the others immediately shot into the sky and scattered in all directions with lightning speed. ¡°Over there!¡± Principal Qi scanned with her chilly eyes and dashed at extreme speed towards a tall mountain peak at the left while she roared out while the others quickly followed closely behind. Jiang Yi looked over, and he indeed saw eight shadows running at rapid speed. They were all dressed in stealthy clothing and were covering their faces with ck cloths. Jiang Yi enhanced his vision with the ck essence force and could see the individual at the front carrying a sack. He took a deep breath with his nose and roared out, ¡°The little fox is in that sack!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Principal Qi and the others burst over while she roared out in mid-air, ¡°All of you, stop right there and immediately release the little fox! I don¡¯t care who prompted you to do so, but after kidnapping the Demon Empress¡¯ daughter, you are the sinners of mankind. If you do not mend your ways, you shall be the public enemy of all humans!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The ck-robed individual that was carrying the sack, turned around, and let out a cold snort; his eyes were filled with murderous intent. His made a hand gesture while they split up five individuals to attack Principal Qi and the others. He and two others turned into afterimages and sprinted up the mountain peak, quickly vanishing in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Dragon Eagle!¡± Jiang Yi felt imperative as he had painstakingly found this group of people. How could he look on helplessly and allow them to escape? When he saw Principal Qi and her group locked in an intense battle with the five enemies, he immediately withdrew the Zouwu Beast and took out another spirit beast talisman to summon the Dragon Eagle. He decided to pursue the three other enemies from the sky. ¡°Eh?¡± Principal Qi and the other Vice Principals were startled. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit beast the Zouwu Beast? Why did it be a Dragon Eagle? The five individuals were already approaching, and they had no choice but to concentrate onbat. Principal Qi¡¯s lips moved as she sent Jiang Yi a message: ¡°Jiang Yi, you follow them and don¡¯t let them escape. Wait for us to eliminate these five, and we will immediately catch up to you.¡± ¡°Chu-Chu!¡± The Dragon Eagle flew up along as its wings gave rise to violent winds. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to ascend too high as he locked his eyes on the three individuals who were fleeing frantically. All three of them were formidable and were at least at the eighth stage of Soul Travel Realm, or even at the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm. The three of them were too fast. If Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t flying in the sky across such rugged terrain, he would have lost them. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± Suddenly, a soft cry came echoing from the sack on the back of the ck-robed individual, closely followed by two rays of white light that shot into Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. A familiar voice echoed: ¡°My Lord, quickly save Xiao Fei! Xiao Fei is so scared and wants to go find my Empress Mother!¡± ¡°Xiao Fei, little fox!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shivered as he immediately roared, ¡°Xiao Fei, don¡¯t be scared, I will surely rescue you and bring you back to your mother!¡± ¡°My Lord, quickly save Xiao Fei! Xiao Fei will surely let my Empress Mother thank you greatly...¡± Two white rays of light shot out again, and the ck-robed individual realized it. He suddenly extended his hand and mmed on the sack, causing the little fox to faint. He then swept a look at Jiang Yi in the sky and revealed a cruel smile as he yelled out coldly, ¡°Kid, if you aren¡¯t afraid of death,e chase me!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to even argue with these people as he dove with the Dragon Eagle. The Fire Spirit Pearl had a sh which took out a Fire Spirit Rock. He then swiftly transferred the mysterious energy into the Dragon Eagle, to prevent it from burning to death. His hand executed a palm strike with lightning speed on the Fire Spirit Rock which was fuming with green mes,unching it towards the three of them below. ¡°En?¡± The instant the Fire Spirit Rock appeared, it caused the surrounding air to heat up extremely, the air distorting like it was being burned up. ¡°Escape underground!¡± Fortunately, Jiang Yi was quite a distance away from them; and their speed was too fast for the Fire Spirit Rock to catch up with them. The three of them were truly frightened; the one at the front quickly drew a golden longsword, shing at the ground and quickly digging a tunnel before dashing in. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± As the Fire Spirit Rock fell, it immediately burned up all the surrounding trees, giving rise to mes. Soon enough, the prairie fire morphed into a zing congration. ¡°Dragon Eagle, return!¡± When Jiang Yi saw those people vanishing into the ground, he couldn¡¯t care less anymore. He immediately withdrew the Dragon Eagle while summoning the Zouwu Beast to continue chasing. Just as he rushed 3000 meters underground, he had this strong sense of danger that welled up in his heart. His eyes shrank as he immediately withdrew the Zouwu Beast while his Fire Spirit Pearl kept on radiating and endlessly releasing Earth Fire. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± A loud sound came from the left side of the mud wall suddenly as a crescent-shaped de light flew over, turning all the obstructing mud and rocks into dust. It was like an unstoppable scythe of the grim reaper that was shing at Jiang Yi. ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong!¡± Jiang Yi released the Earth Fire just so timely; otherwise, his body would have been ripped into pieces by the horrific de light. As the de light and Earth Fire shed constantly, it sted off half of the Earth Fire that Jiang Yi released before the essence force attack was neutralized. ¡°Pfff...¡± The Earth Fire might have resisted the attack, but the impact of essence force attack was too great, jolting Jiang Yi¡¯s innards and causing the blood to roll all over. Jiang Yi uncontrobly vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. ¡°Hmph. Kid, you dare to meddle in our business? Then you shall die!¡± A ck shadow emerged from a distant tunnel with eyes brimming with killer aura. The manunched a small green cauldron, and even though it was still far away, the horrific aura had already enveloped Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi felt his body became immobilized as his blood was boiling within¡ªjust like when he faced the Man-Ruler Seal. Saint artifact! Chapter 263 - The Mastermind Behind the Scenes

Chapter 263: The Mastermind Behind the Scenes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Azure Dragon Empire!¡± This name floated in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind again, as only the members of the Azure Dragon Empire could possess so many saint artifacts. As Jiang Yi watched the small cauldron fly rapidly¡ª leaving behind its afterimage, the powerful pressure made those welled-up blood in his mouth constantly flow out. He had no choice but to put all his hopes on the Fire Spirit Rock. If it couldn¡¯t destroy this saint artifact, he only had death awaiting him! ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The Fire Spirit Rock appeared as the Fire Spirit Pearl glowed while he used all his strength to flick at the Fire Spirit Rock, propelling it forward to sh with the small cauldron. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± This Fire Spirit Rock didn¡¯t disappoint Jiang Yi. Since it could burn through the Man-Ruler Seal, it was naturally able to destroy this saint artifact, too. Once the small cauldron made contact with the Fire Spirit Rock, it immediately burst out with a lofty green light before quickly bing dim. The Fire Spirit Rock had prated the small cauldron and scorched a small hole,pletely ruining it. ¡°Pfff...¡± The ck-robed man violently spurted a mouthful of fresh blood while the ck cloth covering his face was dyed with red. This saint artifact had been refined by him, and now that it was destroyed, he naturally received some bacsh. His eyes were filled with bewilderment and disbelief; he didn¡¯t believe the Fire Spirit Rock was able to destroy his saint artifact¡ªeven though he felt that prowess of it earlier. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi rushed towards frenziedly and took advantage of the enemy¡¯s weakness. His enemy was stunned by the Fire Spirit Rock, and Jiang Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity. ¡°Swish!¡± Unexpectedly, the ck-robed man only paused for a moment and didn¡¯t rush at Jiang Yi with fury, turning to flee instead. This individual was at a higher stage than the eighth stage of Soul Travel Realm, and his speed was just too fast, instantly putting a distance between the two of them. ¡°Big Huang!¡± Jiang Yi absorbed the Earth Fire and yelled out as the Zouwu Beast appeared in front of him; he quickly rode on it and chased after the ck-robed man. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right!¡± After chasing for more than ten miles, Jiang Yi suddenly got a shock and realized that this individual was escaping in the opposite direction as the individual with the little fox. He was luring Jiang Yi away from his objective. ¡°Big Huang, turn back!¡± It didn¡¯t matter if he could kill this person or not; even if Jiang Yi was to catch up, he might not be able to kill him, too. His mission was to track the little fox; if not, all their efforts put into chasing these people would have been in vain. ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± As Big Huang moved at an extreme speed, Jiang Yi¡¯s constantly took deep breaths with his nose, following and tracking down the scent of the little fox. After being messed up by this ck-robed man, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to them within a short period of time. It was already praiseworthy to not lose track of them. The target was much faster than the Zouwu Beast; and if they weren¡¯t underground, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even need to chase. One hourter...! Jiang Yi stopped as he nced at an underground river with a bitter expression. He could no longer track the scent of the little fox. The opposition seemed to have guessed that Jiang Yi could track the little fox¡¯s scent, and they decided to escape through the underground river, which was able to conceal the little fox¡¯s scent. The underground river originated from the east and flowed to the west, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know if he should swim up or downstream. He was by himself and didn¡¯t have the skill to travel in two different directions. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He had to test his luck as he controlled the Zouwu Beast to swim downstream. In the end... after pursuing for an entire day, Jiang Yi could no longer detect the scent of the little fox. ¡°Bang!¡± He controlled the Zouwu Beast to fly upwards and summoned the Dragon Eagle to scout the surroundings. After being certain that he had lost track of the target, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore as he asked the Dragon Eagle to dive before he casually found a cave to sleep in. Making haste for several days and nights, continuously searching for the little fox¡¯s scent¡ªcoupled with the injuries he suffered and the frustration for losing track of his objective, Jiang Yi was now both mentally and physically fatigued to the extreme. After sleeping for six hours, Jiang Yi was awakened from a nightmare. He dreamed of a city that was being destroyed by the demonic beast army while countless humans were torn apart by the demonic beasts. There were many children crying loudly while all the people had expressions of fear and despair. The city was littered with corpses, and their blood flowed into a river, forming this appalling scene of devastation. ¡°Dragon Eagle, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi wiped off the cold sweat and didn¡¯t feel any fatigue anymore as he continued to soar in the sky with the Dragon Eagle in the Saint Spirit Kingdom, searching for the little fox. Riding on the Quinary Color Peacock, Principal Qi spotted Jiang Yi a dayter. Their group which originally had five was now left with four as one of the Vice Principals died in battle. Apart from Principal Qi, the other three were all injured; and one of Vice Principal Liu¡¯s arms was actually missing, severed by the enemy. ¡°All of them are Suicide Guards; none of them are alive! All five of themmitted suicide by consuming poison which corroded their corpses!¡± Principal Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with fatigue. When she found out that Jiang Yi had lost track of the little fox, her body shook and nearly fell off the Quinary Color Peacock. She endured the fatigue and quickly took out a jade token tomunicate with Zhuge Qingyun, bringing great news that invigorated everyone. The Water Moon Observatory, Great Zen Monastery, Azure Dragon College, and Centaurea College had all sent men to make haste towards the Saint Spirit Kingdom, assisting them to chase after the little fox. The Water Moon Observatory, Great Zen Monastery, and the three major colleges were independent of the six vassal states, but these five influential powers didn¡¯t have the ambition and strength to vie for supremacy. Hence, it was natural that they weren¡¯t the suspects and could be trusted. Jiang Yi and his group dragged along their fatigued body and continued to search but were even more disappointed. They had done a detailed search in the nearby 10,000-mile-radius but couldn¡¯t detect any scent of the little fox. Jiang Yi had used the elixir and ck essence force to enhance his sense of smell. As long as there were some traces of the little fox¡¯s scent, he would have picked it up. Now without any being able to detect anything, meant that the little fox was hidden inside a special artifact or... dead! ¡°Dead...¡± Jiang Yi was filled with fear when he thought about that oue. If the little fox was dead, the Demon Empress would surely go berserk which might even overpower the alliance of Shui Yon and the others. If that moment came, the continent would be overwhelmed by a blood storm; and this cmity would cause a huge blow to the human race, which would probably wipe out half the human poption on the continent. Several dayster, the demonic beast army had already arrived at the central area of the Saint Spirit Kingdom, cleansing numerous cities with blood. The Saint Spirit Kingdom didn¡¯t put up a full-force resistance and kept on retreating. There were still around 200,000 soldiers that were ughtered during this period of time; even after the Demon Empress gave her orders to not kill anymoners, over 100,000moners were still brutally killed by the low-tiered demonic beasts. The reinforcements from the Great Zen Monastery, Water Moon Observatory, and the two major colleges came swiftly as they rendezvoused with Jiang Yi to continue searching in the Saint Spirit Kingdom. After spending more than seven days, the demonic beast army had arrived at the north of Saint Spirit Kingdom; but there were still no traces at all. There was something that puzzled many of them was that the demonic beast army continued to rush north and was just a hundred-mile journey from the royal capital of Saint Spirit Kingdom, but the Demon Empress actually didn¡¯t order the army to attack the royal capital. They remained on their path straight north, as though they had devastated the Saint Spirit Kingdom enough and was preparing to march against the Northern Mang Kingdom! ¡°North? North!¡± Jiang Yi and the group were currently searching in the northern part of the Saint Spirit Kingdom. When they got news that the demonic beast army was just hundreds of miles south of them, Principal Qi asked everyone to evacuate; but Jiang Yi suddenlyprehended something! ¡°North, Northern Mang Kingdom, Azure Dragon Empire!¡± He muttered for a moment and looked towards the north before he suddenly yelled out, ¡°Stop searching and go straight to Stersky City, the little fox is definitely going to be brought to the Stersky City! The one who kidnapped the little fox isn¡¯t from Azure Dragon Empire! Their objective is to allow the demonic beast army to destroy Stersky City and destroy the Azure Dragon Empire!¡± There was something else that was in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind which he didn¡¯t say. There was a stalwart figure that appeared in his mind... Jiang Bieli! He had this subtle feeling that such a brazen, ruthless, and ambitious plot could only be schemed by that father of his who had great skill, strategy, and martial prowess¡ªwho was also determined to be the no.1 official throughout the ages! Chapter 264 - All in Your Hands

Chapter 264: All in Your Hands

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Swish!¡± In the skies of Northern Mang Kingdom, there was a Quinary Color Peacock, a Dragon Eagle, and a strange avian that were soaring rapidly. Each of the giant avians had dozens of people standing on them. Among these people, there were males, females, elders, youths, and even a few monks. All of them had grave expressions; most of them had bloodshot eyes, untidy robes, disheveled hair¡ªlooking utterly exhausted. The demonic beast army had already entered the Northern Mang Kingdom and had been wreaking havoc along their way, taking an immeasurable number of lives. Since Jiang Yi and his group had concluded that the little fox was in Stersky City, they naturally wanted to find the little fox as soon as possible to end all this destruction. The King of Northern Mang Kingdom was very clever, and he seemed to have guessed the demonic beast army¡¯s final destination. He didn¡¯t care whether if someone was intentionally leading them on¡ªor if it was the Demon Empress herself that wanted to use this chance to destroy the Stersky City, he was absolutely delighted to help that n seed. That was why he didn¡¯t arrange any massive armies to block the demonic beast army and evacuated everyone in the southern cities as soon as possible instead, leaving behind empty cities for the demonic beast army to destroy. As Jiang Yi had expected, the demonic beast army truly headed straight for the Stersky City. The Azure Dragon Empire was anxious as the Stersky City was the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s foundation, and if this city was destroyed, the Azure Dragon Empire would bepletely eradicated. Countless requests for help scattered everywhere. The Azure Dragon Empire even offered a saint artifact and one hundred celestial stones as a reward for anyone who could help neutralize the demonic beast army. Retribution had arrived! Apart from Jiang Yi and his group who were already heading for Stersky City, none of the other vassal kingdoms sent out any soldiers¡ªeven those experts that were hiding amongmoners didn¡¯t emerge. When the demonic beast insurrection was at the initial phase, the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s actions made the entire world bitterly disappointed. They had now fallen in dire states which actually brought much joy to the six vassal kingdoms. Why would they even send out their army to help? Shui Yon, the old monk from Great Zen Monastery, Zhuge Qingyun, and the others were rather concerned. If the Azure Dragon Empire was vanquished, the power bnce of the continent would be disrupted. Even if the demonic beast insurrection was to subside, the six kingdoms would surely erupt with endless warring. Whenever there was war, the ones who would suffer would always be themoners. It was just that... the Demon Empress had obviously broken through the final phase and attained Heaven Monarch Realm. Even if Shui Yon, the old monk, Zhuge Qingyun and the others were to work together, they wouldn¡¯t have the utmost confidence to subdue her. If all these martial experts perished in battle, and there was no one else who could suppress the Demon Empress, this continent might be the demonic beasts¡¯ backyard. Thus, Shui Yon and the others ultimately didn¡¯t make any move as they wanted to wait for the Stersky City¡¯s battle to finish. The Azure Dragon Empire had been recuperating for ten thousand years and must surely have plenty of trump cards. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for Shui Yon and the others to step in after the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s fight. The demonic beast army went straight towards Stersky City which was in between the Northern Mang Kingdom and the Northern Liang Kingdom. The Northern Mang Kingdom¡¯s King had been opening up a path for the demonic beast army, letting them crush uninhabited ces. It only took three days for the demonic beast army to reach Stersky City. Jiang Yi and his group arrived at the outskirts of Stersky City during noon time and were ncing at the majestic giant city ahead. Everyone had this abnormal heavy feeling in their hearts. The Stersky City was the imperial capital of the Azure Dragon Empire, and it was thergest city in the continent. There were millions of citizens residing in the city, and if the Stersky City was destroyed, all these people would be buried along with it. ¡°Who goes there? The Stersky City forbids any entry. Hurry up and leave, or else we will kill without mercy!¡± There were imperial guards on the city walls, who were d in ck armor, a helmet that only left a gap for their eyes, and a long halberd. ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± The martial artists from Water Moon Observatory, Great Zen Monastery¡¯s little monk Huigeng, and everyone else all looked at Jiang Yi. Their meaning was obvious: ¡®Aren¡¯t you the Patrol Envoy of the Empire? You should settle this matter...¡¯ Jiang Yi rubbed his nose as he shed a ck token, tossing it to the city walls below without saying anything. ¡°Uh?¡± The general below grabbed the token with a single hand. When he took a nce at it, his eyes were filled with respect. He then kneeled with a single knee and greeted, ¡°General Chen Yu gives his greetings to Patrol Envoy Jiang and all the guests!¡± ¡°Greetings to Patrol Envoy Jiang and all the guests!¡± When the general kneeled, the rest of the army¡ªwhich numbered in tens of thousands¡ªall kneeled along and greeted. There was even a scout that swiftly rushed towards the imperial pce to give his report. ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know that this Patrol Envoy was such a useful status. Even the imperial general had to knee, which shocked Principal Qi and the others. Jiang Yi rubbed his nose and spoke, ¡°Everyone, please be at ease. Are we able to enter the city?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The general stood up and bowed with a cupped fist, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang. For a person of your status, let alone entering the city¡ªyou can even enter the imperial pce directly.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s go!¡± With a wave of his hand, the three giant avians flew towards the imperial pce. Once within the city, Jiang Yi circled the skies with the Dragon Eagle, searching around with his sense of smell which was enhanced by the elixir and the ck essence force. ¡°None!¡± After taking a spin around the city, Jiang Yi was bewildered because he didn¡¯t catch any scent of the little fox. This meant that the little fox was contained within a special artifact, or dead, or perhaps it wasn¡¯t within the Stersky City. ¡°Swish!¡± A general ran over frantically while leading a group of men, shouting from a distance, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang! Princess Ling Xue summoned you for an emergency hearing!¡± Jiang Yi paused for a moment and spoke to two Vice Principals behind him before he kept the Dragon Eagle and flew down. He then sprinted towards the imperial pce along with that general while the others scattered to look for clues. Sprinting at top speed, Jiang Yi was led by the imperial military and directly entered the imperial pce, arriving at the beautiful pce hall that he visited previously. ¡°Princess has given the orders that Patrol Envoy Jiang can directly enter without any announcements!¡± There was an old eunuch outside who yelled out even before Jiang Yi approached. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reserve himself and immediately entered with huge strides. Princess Ling Xue, who was wearing a purple dress, was seated in the pce hall. When she saw that Jiang Yi was about to salute, she waved her dainty hand and spoke with a serious expression, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang, what is the situation? Your group came straight for Stersky City because you noticed something?¡± Jiang Yi casually bowed, ¡°Your Highness. ording to our spection, the little fox¡ªwhich is the daughter of the Demon Empress¡ªis definitely hidden in Stersky City. I have seen the little fox and also found the kidnappers along the way, too. A pity that we didn¡¯t have enough manpower at that time and allowed them to escape. I reckon that the little fox is being contained in a mystical artifact now; hence, I cannot detect the little fox¡¯s scent. The Demon Empress must have felt that; thus she is pressing straight towards Stersky City. If we want the Demon Empress to withdraw the army, we only option is to find the little fox as soon as possible...¡± Jiang Yi quickly exined everything while Princess Ling Xue had this cold intent on her charming face. She stood up and said, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang. You shall put in everything to search for the little fox¡¯s whereabouts and ask me for anything you will require. You can even make use of the whole imperial military. You must find the little fox before the demonic beast army arrives. The millions of lives in Stersky City and the existence of the Azure Dragon Empire are all in your hands.¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi felt the instant increase of pressure on his shoulders as his eyes flickered, ¡°Can¡¯t you evacuate the citizens of the city?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ling Xue let out a long sigh. ¡°The citizens of the Stersky City had been residing here for ten thousand years. They are the most loyal subjects of the empire and had been living here for several generations. It would be easier to kill them than to ask them to evacuate to other vassal kingdoms...¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head seriously and gritted his teeth, ¡°I will try my best. It is all up to heaven if I am able to find the little fox.¡± Chapter 265 - Surround the Imperial Residences

Chapter 265: Surround the Imperial Residences

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The imperial court was guarded by 50,000 imperial guards, and there were ten elite generals that were at the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm. There were a hundred generals that were above the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm while there were more about a thousandmanders¡ªall of Soul Travel Realm. Ling Xue transferred the authority to lead these 50,000 men to Jiang Yi, which was a form of trust and theck of options. Only Jiang Yi had seen the little fox and was familiar with it. Jiang Yi and his group had been chasing for the little fox for such a long time. He was also the Patrol Envoy, which was considered a member of their imperial court. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t well-versed in military affairs. He assembled all the ten elite generals and asked them to conduct a city-wide extensive search¡ªnot to miss any area, including 30 kilometers underground. If there were any suspicious individuals, they had to seize them first before anything else. If there was an expert above the seventh stage of Soul Travel Realm, they would have to put their names in the record, and all those unfamiliar individuals were to be captured. Once Jiang Yi gave his orders, the entire Stersky City was in a chaotic mess. Since the demonic beast army was about to storm their city, the citizens of the city were all very cooperative. The 50,000-strong army swept the entire city while a general that led a few thousand men dug under the city with many tunnels, conducting a detailed search. On the same night, the underground search army ryed a piece of inspiring news: there was a newly excavated tunnel under the Stersky City, and there was a small hole ripped out of the underground restriction. There were obvious signs of someone using a formidable power to destroy the restriction and secretly infiltrate the city. ¡°Search, search! Do not miss out any ce and find those people!¡± Jiang Yi was even more determined that the little fox was inside the city and didn¡¯t go anywhere else. There was a high possibility that the little fox was still alive. If they wanted the demonic beast army to invade Stersky City, then it was necessary for the little fox to be alive; and they had to hide it in the city. However... After searching for a day and night, the 50,000 imperial guards hadbed the entire city ten times and caught tens of thousands of suspicious individuals. However, they still couldn¡¯t find any clues after interrogating those people that they caught. ¡°This isn¡¯t possible...¡± Jiang Yi, Principal Qi, and the others were temporarily residing in an official enforcement hall. After collecting all the information, everyone began to have doubts. A Vice Principal from Azure Dragon College blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, is the little fox truly in Stersky City? If not, why would such an extensive search not detect it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± A charming and distinguisheddy, who looked like a Vice Principal from Centaurea College, also spoke with some doubt, ¡°50,000 imperial guards. No matter how huge Stersky City was, an unfamiliar expert would surely be found. There are very few experts above the seventh stage of Soul Travel Realm. How could they hide in the city?¡± ¡°It is here. Definitely here!¡± Jiang Yi was absolutely certain when he spoke. He had this indescribable feeling that the little fox was certainly in the city. He turned his eyes to look at one of the elite generals and asked, ¡°There is anywhere else in the city that has yet to be searched?¡± ¡°There is no ce else!¡± That elite general muttered to himself before looking around and saying, ¡°Apart from the imperial pce and the residences of the six Imperial Princes and two Princesses. The imperial pce is filled with experts, and no one will be able to infiltrate it. The residences of the Imperial Princes and Princesses are all guarded by several peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts while countless secret guards patrol during day and night. No matter how powerful those people¡¯s powers are, they will never be able to infiltrate and hide for so many days.¡± ¡°Search those ces!¡± There was a chilling light that shed in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes as he yelled out, ¡°Immediately assemble the army to surround the Princes and Princesses¡¯ residences and do aplete search!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The elite generals were all shocked when they heard that Jiang Yi wanted them to surround the residences that belonged to those Imperial Princes and Princesses? Did Jiang Yi want to rebel? He had the guys, but these elite generals didn¡¯t have the guts. These were the sons and daughters of the dragon. One of the elite generals rubbed his nose embarrassedly and bowed with a cupped fist, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang. Without His Majesty¡¯s imperial decree, no one can enter the Princes and Princesses¡¯ residences. If you want to search those ces, the only option is to request for a decree in the pce.¡± ¡°His Majesty?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows lifted. He had been to the imperial pce for a few times, but this Emperor had yet to reveal himself. The situation was already so crucial, but it was still Princess Ling Xue taking charge. Jiang Yi was beginning to suspect whether this Emperor was even existent... Jiang Yi went into deep thought before he spoke, ¡°If Princess Ling Xue gave the decree, can we search their residences?¡± ¡°Sure, you can!¡± The elite general nodded. ¡°Princess Ling Xue is appointed as the Regent, and her decree is on the same level as an imperial decree. As long as she gave the decree, we can immediately conduct a search on the residences that belonged to the Princes and Princesses.¡± ¡°Okay! I will go and ask for one now.¡± Jiang Yi nodded, burst out summoning his Dragon Eagle, and flew towards the imperial pce. He then dove towards Princess Ling Xue¡¯s Snow Moon Pce. ¡°What? You want to search the residences of my Imperial brothers and sisters?¡± After hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s request, Princess Ling Xue¡¯s shapely eyebrows winched, revealing this difficult expression. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°My Imperial brothers and sisters all have peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts guarding their residences. Normal people will not be able to infiltrate it. There is no need to search them, right?¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Jiang Yi snorted. ¡°On normal circumstances, that group of individuals will definitely not be able to enter. I am afraid there might be... a mole!¡± ¡°Mole?¡± Princess Ling Xue¡¯s charming face shook as she spoke in a cold and threatening tone, ¡°Are you saying... my imperial brothers and sisters are colluding with the masterminds? How can it be possible?! If Stersky City is destroyed, they will have to die, too! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Jiang Yi, you better watch what you say.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi let out a faintugh and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Since you do not believe me, I shall not bother; and I do not wish for this Patrol Envoy position anymore. I will take my group and leave immediately. Princess, please take care.¡± Finishing his statement, Jiang Yi took out the token, seal, and the golden sword and ced them on the table. He then turned and walked away without any reluctance. Since Princess Ling Xue didn¡¯t believe him, he couldn¡¯t be bothered either. His suspicion that those people were hiding in the imperial residences was naturally not him speaking without giving any thoughts. He guessed that Jiang Bieli was the mastermind of this incident, but he didn¡¯t understand his father well enough. He had only heard of many things that Jiang Bieli had done. Jiang Bieli¡¯s innate talents were heaven-defying. He was only 40 years old and was already one of the top ten martial experts on this continent, which proved how he was defying against the natural orders. In Jiang Yi¡¯s opinion, Jiang Bieli¡¯s wasn¡¯t terrifying because of his martial prowess, but because of his wisdom. Before he was appointed as the Western Garrison Liege Lord, he had led troops for hundreds of battles, in which he was all victorious. Twenty years ago, he even decimated hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the Great Xia Kingdom and led an army to invade the Great Xia Kingdom afterward, almost exterminating the Great Xia Kingdom. After he became the Western Garrison Liege Lord, there weren¡¯t any more chaotic wars for the past two decades in the Divine Martial Kingdom, making everyone forget about Jiang Bieli¡¯s wisdom. Everyone was only paying attention to his martial prowess while Jiang Bieli had beenying low for the past two decades, giving everyone a false image that he had been seeking for the pinnacle of martial dao. When Jiang Yi guessed that Jiang Bieli was the mastermind behind the scenes, he naturally thought of Jiang Bieli¡¯s glorious battle records. Since Jiang Bieli had such courage and such ambition, how could he not have considered everything in all different angles? No one would have thought that the imperial princes and princesses of the Empire would collude with outsiders to plot against the Azure Dragon Empire. Hence, for those people to hide in the imperial residences... it was actually the safest. This was why Jiang Yi had determined that those people were hiding within one of the imperial residences. ¡°Jiang Yi...¡± Seeing Jiang Yi turning and simply leaving with such resolve, the absolute beauty on Ling Xue¡¯s face began to panic. She called out Jiang Yi¡¯s name, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t respond and continued walking. She was immediately anxious as she called out delicately, ¡°Jiang Yi, wait! I will give out the decree. You can do whatever you want. I just hope you will not be too reckless. These people are Ling Xue¡¯s family...¡± Chapter 266 - Kill Them Without Mercy

Chapter 266: Kill Them Without Mercy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong!¡± Eight armies began to move rapidly and recklessly in the city. Each of them had a general that carried Princess Ling Xue¡¯s decree, heading straight for the eight different imperial residences. Jiang Yi exited from the imperial pce as well and immediately rode on the Dragon Eagle to patrol the skies. Principal Qi and the others rode on the Quinary Color Peacock while an expert of the Water Moon Observatory rode on the Chongming Bird 1 to rendezvous with Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi kept on listening to the various reports without a hint of nervousness or panic, even though it was his first timemanding an army. His heart didn¡¯t consider such trivial details, and he didn¡¯t even treat himself as a Patrol Envoy or a general. If he didn¡¯t do this well, he could just stop doing it as he didn¡¯t desire for this role either. His objective was to find the little fox, and other things didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Report! Princess Ling Yue¡¯s residence has been searched. No findings!¡± ¡°Report! Prince Ling Jian¡¯s residence has been searched. No findings!¡± ¡°Report...¡± Scouts constantly returned to report, and the search had been going smoothly. None of the princes and princesses resisted against the decree; they cooperated rather willingly. They allowed the army to mess up their imperial residences for them to conduct their search. ¡°Report! Prince Ling Fei refused the army¡¯s entry and sent his residence¡¯s army to seal up the mansion.¡± One hourter, there was news that reinvigorated Jiang Yi and his group. There was a sh of chill in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes as he waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Chu-Chu!¡± The Dragon Eagle, the Quinary Color Peacock, and the Chongming Bird extended their wings and flew with haste towards the west side of the city, quickly arriving at a luxurious mansion. Jiang Yi looked from distance and saw that the mansion was surrounded with guards. The gates of the mansion were obstructed with several experts, which didn¡¯t allow any entry. ¡°Surround it!¡± Jiang Yi stood proudly in mid-air and yelled out, ¡°Force your way in. If anyone dares to resist, then kill them without mercy!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice was very loud, which incited an uproar to the army and the experts from the imperial residence below. Where was this ce again? It was Imperial Prince Ling Fei¡¯s residence, and he was the son of the dragon¡ªthe sixth son of the current Emperor! Jiang Yi actually ordered to force their way in and kill without mercy? When Jiang Yi saw that the army didn¡¯t have any response, he frowned and reprimanded loudly, ¡°General Long, did you not hear this Envoy¡¯s orders?¡± ¡°Attack!¡± An elite general on the ground gritted his teeth and waved his hand. The army formed an attack formation and stormed towards the imperial residence while manymanders climbed over the walls from various directions. ¡°How dare you!¡± There was a loud echo from the imperial residence as a dashing youth that wore an imperial robe walked out under the protection of a group of experts. He had this furious expression as he roared, ¡°This Prince is right here. I shall see who dares to barge in and kill without mercy? If you have the capability, then kill this Prince!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The guards at the gate of the residence immediately withdrew and formed a circle around this Imperial Prince while looking at Jiang Yi in mid-air with killing aura, animosity, and anger. ¡°Prince Ling Fei?¡± Jiang Yi controlled the Dragon Eagle, approached the prince¡¯s residence, and spoke from a higher position, ¡°You better make things clear. It is not I who wants to search your residence, but it is ording to the decree of your younger sister. This matter involves the existence of the Empire and the lives of millions of Stersky City¡¯s citizens. If you have any issues, then go find Princess Ling Xue. General Long, do it. If Prince Ling Fei¡¯s men dare to resist, then kill without mercy. This Patrol Envoy shall bear all the responsibility.¡± ¡°You...¡± Ling Fei was trembling from anger as he pointed at Jiang Yi and berated, ¡°What are you? Patrol Envoy? In this Prince¡¯s eyes, you aren¡¯t even sh*t...¡± Jiang Yi stood apathetically,pletely ignoring the curses from Ling Fei¡¯s mouth. The army on the surface acted swiftly and began their search. This Prince Ling Fei didn¡¯t stop his cursing, but he didn¡¯t ask his men to go into a conflict with the army. ¡°Report! There are no findings in the west courtyard!¡± ¡°Report! No findings in the south courtyard...¡± ¡°Report...¡± Soon enough, the scouts came back and report, causing General Long¡¯s face to turn awful. Ling Fei had this sneering face as he pointed at Jiang Yi, ¡°Listen, listen! Are there any traitors in this Prince¡¯s mansion? Jiang Yi! How dare you offend this Prince? You can say goodbye to your Patrol Envoy position! I will immediately enter the pce and ask Ling Xue to give the decree to take off your head!¡± ¡°Report. The entire residence has been searched, and there are no suspicious individuals.¡± The result was out quickly, which fueled Ling Fei¡¯s arrogance. Jiang Yi looked at Ling Xue indifferently and snorted. ¡°Withdraw! Another thing... Prince Ling Fei, by all means, strip me of my title if you like. I don¡¯t have any regards for this lousy position as the Patrol Envoy. If you want my head, we will have to see if you have the capability. If you want to kill me, then you have to be prepared to face my wrath! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi rode on the Dragon Eagle and quickly departed while the scouts constantly returned to report one by one. As the imperial residences had been searched, there were still no findings. Up until this juncture, everyone was beginning to doubt if Jiang Yi¡¯s assumptions were incorrect. ¡°Report! Prince Ling Bu refused entry for the army to conduct a search and had a conflict with the Imperial Guards. They have already killed over a dozen guards!¡± Another piece of news came over, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes to shrink as he shouted, ¡°General Long, rush over with a team through the underground and immediately surround Prince Ling Bu¡¯s residence from below. If there is anyone who tried to escape, kill them without mercy.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± After giving his orders, Jiang Yi immediately rushed towards Prince Ling Bu¡¯s residence on the Dragon Eagle, using just a short period of time to arrive about the eastern part of the city. The situation looked roughly simr to the previous incident. Prince Ling Bu had blocked the entrance of the imperial residence while no one dared to enter even though the residence was surrounded. ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang!¡± When Jiang Yi flew over, countless Imperial Guards knelt on one knee while a general that looked like he was 50 years old quickly sought for advice. ¡°Reporting to the Patrol Envoy. Prince Ling Bu¡¯s men are refusing the search and had killed 48 Imperial Guards. Will Patrol Envoy please advise us on how should we proceed?¡± Jiang Yi stood in mid-air indifferently and looked at the brightly-lit imperial residence before he snorted. ¡°What is there to advise? All of you, force your way in; if they dare to obstruct, it means they are defying the decree. Immediately execute them. This Envoy will bear all responsibility.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The old general was probably waiting for this statement as he immediately roared, ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Before they even advanced, countless essence force attacks flew out from the imperial residence, sweeping towards the army like giant scythes. How could a regr guard withstand such a powerful essence force attack? Hundreds of soldiers were immediately struck by the essence force attacks and were blown into pieces. ¡°All those that dare take a step into the mansion shall be killed without mercy!¡± A cold voice echoed from within the mansion while countless experts flew out from the numerous grand halls within the mansion. They were all standing on the roofs of the buildings while their weapons were radiating with essence force, getting ready to attack at any moment. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi was born brave and was fearless. He naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of Prince Ling Bu¡¯s threat as he roared, ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± The army continued to rush in, advancing in waves upon waves while countless others climbed over the walls. There was a battle that erupted within the residence as countless essence force attacks flew all over the pce hall within the imperial residence. Since Jiang Yi was going to bear all the consequences, they were just acting ording to orders. ¡°Kill! Kill everyone except Prince Ling Bu!¡± Jiang Yi gave his orders again. Since all these dead people weren¡¯t rted to him, he didn¡¯t feel any pain since he wasn¡¯t a part of the Azure Dragon Empire, too. He was just concentrating on finding the little fox. ¡°Bang!¡± Right at this moment, the surface of the ground in front of the imperial residence suddenly burst open. A Soul Travel Realm Commander shot out and yelled towards Jiang Yi, ¡°Reporting to the Patrol Envoy. Three ck-robed men have escaped underground, and their strength is all at least above the eighth stage of Soul Travel Realm. They have already broken through the entrapment of the army and are escaping towards the east. General Long is pursuing them with his team.¡± ¡°Good! The army will continue to attack and take Traitor Ling Bu to be judged by Princess Ling Xue!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes had a sh of chilling light as he yelled out to Principal Qi, the little monk, and the others beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We will chase after them. We must rescue the little fox before the demonic beast army arrives!¡± Chapter 267 - You Dare to Make a Move?

Chapter 267: You Dare to Make a Move?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Three mysterious ck-robed men escaped from Big Brother¡¯s residence? Their strength matches those that Jiang Yi was pursuing? Hmph! How dare that Ling Bu! Actually colluding with outsiders to plot again the Azure Dragon Empire?!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s every move was constantly reported to Princess Ling Xue. In fact, without her silent approval, General Long and the others wouldn¡¯t have dared to storm into Ling Fei and Ling Bu¡¯s residences. Ling Xue had already received news that Jiang Yi had brought his group and chased through the underground. ¡°Pass down my orders to seize Ling Bu. If any of his men dare to resist, kill them all!¡± Ling Xue instantly had this furious expression. She looked around and yelled out again, ¡°Ask General Long to dispatch 100 Soul Travel Realm experts to follow Jiang Yi. They must rescue the little fox.¡± Once her men went out, Ling Xue walked out of the pce hall and stood at the doors, looking into the starry sky and letting out a deep sigh. ¡°Emperor Father, it seems like not letting Ling Bu inherit your throne back then was the correct decision. How would a man with such a narrow mind lead the Empire towards glory? A pity that you suddenly departed this mortal coil. Ling Xue is, after all, a woman and isn¡¯t qualified to inherit the throne. How can I possibly lead the Empire any further? There is just one more day before the demonic beast army arrives. The old Supreme Marshal of the Empire is noting out of his seclusion. Who is going to save the Empire?¡± ¡°Report!¡± Princess Ling Xue didn¡¯t stand outside the pce hall for a long time when a ck shadow suddenly appeared and kneeled on a single knee, ¡°Your Highness. Prince Ling Bu hasmitted suicide!¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Ling Xue¡¯s eyes dimmed as she sighed while two streams of tears trickled down from the corner of her eyes. This Ling Bu had been eyeing at the throne, but she was appointed as the Regent by the Emperor three years ago and was in control of all the military and authority in the Empire. When her father was still alive, he judged that the Eldest Prince¡¯s character and capability were ipetent; hence, Ling Xue didn¡¯t assist the Eldest Prince in ascending the throne. She wouldn¡¯t have expected... him to be so demented to actually entice the foreign enemy to destroy Stersky City. Had it not been for Jiang Yi¡¯s quick judgment and resolve, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find any clues until now. ¡°Report! Fourth Prince Ling Tao, Sixth Prince Ling Fei, Fifth Princess... and the other eight, request to leave Stersky City¡ªsaying that it is to save the descendants of the Empire.¡± Another piece of news traveled over, which put a dested expression on Ling Xue¡¯s beautiful face. She finally understood why her Emperor Father didn¡¯t confer the Crown Prince title to any of the princes. Her bunch of elder and younger brothers was all unworthy... actually thinking of escaping at this crucial moment? ¡°Go then, go then! Let them all go!¡± Ling Xue waved her hand helplessly as she thought it was good to reserve some seeds for the Ling n. She silently looked towards the east and sighed again, ¡°Jiang Yi, everything is in your hands. If you are not back before the demonic beast army arrives¡ª! Or if the Supreme Marshal of the Empire is still not out from seclusion, then Ling Xue has no choice but to be buried along with the Stersky City.¡± ... ¡°Split up and chase. Principal Qi, take your group and go from the sky. Intercept them from the front!¡± In the east underground of the Stersky City, Jiang Yi had been on the pursuit with arge group of people. A pity that those three mysterious individuals were too fast. After chasing for a certain amount of distance, there were suddenly three different tunnels, which was an obvious sign that the three of them had parted ways. Jiang Yi was riding on the Zouwu Beast while being followed closely by a hundred Soul Travel Realm experts and the members from the Water Moon Observatory, the Great Zen Monastery, and the three major colleges. When they heard Jiang Yi¡¯s instruction, no one had any hesitation and split up into three groups to give chase. Principal Qi and the Water Moon Observatory expert immediately surfaced and prepared to intercept at the front. The Zouwu Beast was very fast, and there were plenty of eighth-stage and peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts among them. It was regretful that the enemies¡¯ speed wasn¡¯t much inferior. After chasing for 14 to 16 hours¡ªit was already the afternoon of the next day, but Jiang Yi and the others had yet to catch up. ¡°Boom-boom!¡± There was this sudden tremor that came from the front. Jiang Yi and the others were mentally shaken. He looked at the little monk Huigeng¡¯s eyes while both their eyes lit up as he shouted, ¡°Big Huang! Increase speed!¡± ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Everyone was rushing frantically in the tunnels. The tremors were getting stronger while the tunnels were slowly extending towards the surface. The Zouwu Beast finally rushed out of the surface and found out the reason for the tremors. Principal Qi and the others were inbat with three individuals, and they were the mysterious ck-robed people. ¡°Amitabha!¡± The little monk Huigeng read out a prayer while his voice was as loud as thunder, which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s body to tremble. The people that were battling ahead had this instant decrease in speed. ¡°Surround them!¡± With Jiang Yi¡¯s orders, countless Soul Travel Realm experts flew over and surrounded thebat area. Jiang Yi finally let out a breath of relief as he knew that these three individuals wouldn¡¯t be able to escape with so many experts surrounding them. ¡°Stop!¡± A peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert among the ck-robed men suddenly yelled out while holding out a jade vase. ¡°Everyone, stop! Otherwise, I will crush this Green Clear Vase; and that Three-Tailed Spirit Fox will immediately die!¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Principal Qi and the others instantly stopped their attacks. If the little fox died, there would truly be chaos in the world. Once the Demon Empress was infuriated, the entire continent would flow like a blood river. Everyone was flickering their eyes and was at a loss. ¡°What do you want?¡± Vice Principal Liu of the Azure Dragon College yelled out, ¡°Do you know how many lives are lost because of this little fox? Do you know how cities are demolished because of your foolish behavior? How manymoners were killed by idents? If you are to kill this little fox, the entire continent would be in chaos, causing hundreds and thousands folds more of lives to be lost.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± The ck-robed man sneered. ¡°What do the lives of others have to do with me? Since we are all going to die, it will be good if the world is to die along with us.¡± ¡°Lunatic!¡± Principal Qi was so angry that her body was shivering. She yelled out with fury. ¡°What do you want then? Release the little fox, and we will let you off alive!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The ck-robed leader sneered again while his eyes were filled with mockery as he snorted. ¡°We are not stupid. If we released the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox, we will be immediately killed, right? If you let us go, we will naturally release the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox in six hours. If not, we shall die a horrible death. How about it?¡± ¡°This...¡± Everyone hesitated. If they killed these three individuals, the little fox was also going to die! If they released them, who would know if they would fulfill their promise? Furthermore¡ªif it was six hourster, Stersky City would turn into a blood river by then, right? ¡°Release your stinking ass!¡± While everyone was in a dilemma, Jiang Yi suddenly yelled out. He swept his cold eyes across the three of them and spoke in a satirizing manner, ¡°Do it then. If you have the guts to kill the Three-Tailed Spirit Fox! Kill then, kill!¡± Jiang Yi poured his essence force into his speech, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to explode. The entire atmosphere suddenly grew intense. Everyone remained silent because they were afraid that the ck-robed man would truly do it. Many of them were angry at Jiang Yi¡¯s impulsive behavior; and if this person truly killed the little fox, everyone here would be the sinners of mankind. ¡°You really think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± There was a sh of anger in the ck-robed man¡¯s eyes as he yelled out while raising the vase. ¡°Kill then. Why aren¡¯t you making a move? You coward. I can give you a hundred guts to see if you dare to make a move?¡± The Massacre Intent poured out from Jiang Yi¡¯s body, along with the Fire Dragon Sword. He took huge strides towards them and yelled with a stern voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t your master give you his orders? To never hurt the little fox? If you dare to kill to the little fox, your master will execute your entire family and n; thus, you don¡¯t dare to kill the little fox! So... you don¡¯t even have the qualification to talk about terms with me! Hand over the little fox, and we will give you aplete corpse. I swear to the heavens, I will not expose the identity of your master. Understand?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± There was a sh of panic in their eyes as they looked at one another. There was a sh of agony in the leader¡¯s eyes as he suddenly threw over the vase to Jiang Yi while he sent a hidden message along: ¡°Jiang Yi, I hope you keep your promise. Otherwise, we will not let you off even if we be ghosts!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone¡¯s let out an ecstatic expression. The little fox was finally rescued, and the cmity of the continent could finally end. Jiang Yi wrapped the vase with his ck essence force and used his thoughts to ¡®look¡¯ into the space within. He saw a little fox sleeping soundly inside and was immediately delighted. He shouted out, ¡°Come. Let¡¯s return to Stersky City immediately!¡± ... Chapter 268 - Green Clear Vase

Chapter 268: Green Clear Vase

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the Dragon Eagle was whizzing over, it was still a distance from Stersky City; the chase had taken them to the territories of the Northern Liang Kingdom already. It took them around sixteen hours when they were on pursuit, but it was detouring route. Even though they were on a straight path back, it still required around eight hours before they could make it back to the city. ¡°What kind of vase can actually store a demonic beast? Won¡¯t it suffocate it? Can it actually store a human inside?¡± Jiang Yi could sense the little fox which was in a deep sleep within and asked the little monk, Huigeng who was behind him, with some doubt. This little monk had an esteemed status in the Great Zen Monastery, and he was equipped with Buddhism artifacts. He should have some knowledge about such items. ¡°Amitabha!¡± The little monk¡¯s nced at the vase with his eyes which were clear like the reflection on water. He nodded and replied, ¡°I have heard from my Grandmaster Uncle that this vase is called a Green Clear Vase, and it is a famous artifact. It went missing for centuries and surprisingly appeared here today. This vase is the only spatial artifact that can store a living being, but that living being cannot put up any resistance when being stored. Moreover, the space within is very small, right? It shouldn¡¯t be able to store too many individuals!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Jiang Yi looked at the Green Clear Vase with a little disappointment. He originally thought it could forcefully trap an enemy inside, but it seemed like it was only a slightly special spatial artifact. Since it could store a living human, this item was still considered useful. If it could store a few dozen experts inside and suddenly released them, it could be used a surprise attack. Jiang Yi immersed in his thoughts again and looked at the little fox. That little fox suddenly opened its eyes and called out with confusion. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± ¡°The little fox is awake!¡± Thinking with his consciousness, Jiang Yi made the Green Clear Vase glow; and a white little fox appeared in mid-air, shocking everyone. The little fox¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as it cried out chaotically while swiftly releasing a delicate fragrance from its body. ¡°Xiao Fei, don¡¯t do anything reckless!¡± Jiang Yi frantically yelled out. Everyone around him was an expert which might have a strong soul spirit. The little fox¡¯s charming demonic arts might not be able to prate their defenses, but if they happened to get charmed, it would be troublesome. ¡°My Lord, is it you?¡± When the little fox saw Jiang Yi, its face was instantly filled with delight. Its jewel-like eyes were shining resplendently. It flew towards Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder as it sent a message while its eyes were radiating with white light. ¡°My Lord, are you the one who saved Xiao Fei?!¡± Jiang Yi extended his hand and smiled. ¡°Xiao Fei, don¡¯t be scared. You are safe now. I will bring you to see your Empress Mother immediately.¡± ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox was extremely happy, smiling so much that its eyes narrowed into a seam. Jiang Yi was the first human that it knew, and since Jiang Yi let it off without killing it, the little fox had a good impression towards Jiang Yi. It even offered a Silver-Moon Demon Wolf. This time, Jiang Yi had saved it; thus, it naturally treated Jiang Yi as a friend. This Three-Tailed Spirit Fox hadparable spirit wisdom to a human, but it was too young and had a mindset of a youngss. As long as a person was nice towards it, it would feel like that person was treating it well and could trust that person. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox was jumping around Jiang Yi before it suddenly sent another message. ¡°My Lord. Xiao Fei is so hungry. Is there anything to eat? Xiao Fei has yet to eat for a very long time.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Yi rubbed the little fox¡¯s head with some heartache. In his eyes, this little fox was no longer just a demonic beast, but a person¡ªa cute littless. His Fire Spirit Pearl shed, producing some meat jerky and clean water for the little fox to consume. Why is this little fox so intimate with Jiang Yi? Everyone exchanged eye contact when they saw that Jiang Yi was feeding the little fox slowly while the little fox was smiling while eating. It would even cry out intimately to Jiang Yi from time to time. Demonic beasts and humans were born as innately born as mortal enemies! Once they encountered one another, it would mean the death of either one; and there was no mercy. Unless if the demonic beast was tamed into a spirit beast, it would never be so friendly towards a human. Even though the little fox had very high spirit wisdom and knew that Jiang Yi saved her, it still wouldn¡¯t behave so intimately, right? Jiang Yi is going to rise! Everyone had the same conclusion. Seeing that Jiang Yi was in such a good rtionship with the little fox, it meant that he had a formidable backer. In the entire Stersky Continent, the Demon Empress¡¯bat strength was definitely no.1. Unless one of the top ten martial experts broke through the final phase, no one would be able to go against her. Since Jiang Yi was on good terms with the little fox and coupling with the fact that he rescued the little fox, the Demon Empress would definitely be grateful to him. If Jiang Yi was in any trouble in the future, she might offer to help him. There is hope for the continent! Principal Qi and the others were considering another problem. Since Jiang Yi was on good terms with the little fox, he couldmunicate with the little fox and ask her to convince the Demon Empress to withdraw her troops. It would then help them to survive this cmity. Principal Qi sent two messages to Jiang Yi and burst out with a loud yell. ¡°Everyone, increase your speed and make haste towards Stersky City at your fastest speed.¡± ... Stersky City¡¯s current situation was grim. Scouts had reported that the demonic beast army had already arrived at the borders of the Northern Mang Kingdom and would take another four to six hours before reaching Stersky City. With the demonic beast army impeding, the city began to erupt with panic. The citizens of the Stersky City had resided in this city for generations for the past 10,000 years and had already treated this ce as their only home as they seldom went out of the city to the other six vassal kingdoms. In the hearts of Stersky City¡¯s citizens, they considered themselves as the members of the Empire. Even though the Empire was only existing in name, they believed that they were superior and naturally wouldn¡¯t want to live in the vassal kingdoms. They regarded the six vassal kingdoms with thorough hatred and had always hoped for the day that the Empire would truly rule the continent and restore their former glory. When the Imperial Princes and Princesses departed from the city today, countless merchant associations began to conductrge-scale migrations, ultimately causing the citizens to panic. The fear quickly spread throughout the entire city like a famine. In their hearts, they might be willing to die along with the Stersky City; but when death was at the doors, the human¡¯s basic survival instinct still upied their inner hearts. Initially, the citizens asked their younger generations to follow those merchant associations and evacuate to the Northern Liang Kingdom. Gradually, they followed suit and began to evacuate themselves. Finally, there was arge-scale evacuation as there was a constant flow of citizens rushing towards the eastern city gates. Soon enough¡ªbecause of therge number of individuals, there were disturbances which increased the amount of death count due to trampling. ¡°Go, all of you, go!¡± Princess Ling Xue was standing on the highest architecture in the imperial pce, the Sacrificial Stars tform. While she was looking down from above at this ancient city which had been standing for tens of thousands of years, she could feel this indescribable solitude. She had been innately intelligent since a young age, which was abnormally demonic. She even had the rare soul spirit which allowed her to cultivate soul spirit secret arts with rapid progress. Right now, she wasparable to a fifth-stage Soul Travel Realm expert when using her soul spirit secret art. She was only seventeen years old, and such talents were rarely seen. When thete Emperor was still around, he hadmented many times. What a pity it was for Ling Xue to be a woman; otherwise, she would be able to lead the Empire towards glory. Despite the case¡ªwhen thete Emperor was lying sick in bed and was aware of the fact that he didn¡¯t have much time to live, he firmly decided for Ling Xue to be Regent and gave her the authority tomand the Empire. Who would have expected that... when he was still hesitating which prince to elect as Crown Prince, he suddenly passed away? Once thete Emperor passed away, the Empirended in a predicament where they were a headless state. All the Imperial Princes were having internal strife; all wanting to ascend to the throne even ordering assassinations on one another. Finally, Ling Xue was infuriated. She originally wanted to support one of them to ascend the throne, but she ultimately ordered for all of them to be imprisoned in their own imperial residences. She took control of all the authority and even concealed the fact to the outside world that the Emperor had died from an illness. In all the eyes of the imperial officials of the Azure Dragon Empire, Princess Ling Xue¡¯s unwavering determination, bravery, and ns were worthy of being a female hero. Only she knew how tiring, how agonizing, and how lonely she was during these periods of time! ¡°Go, go, all of you just, go!¡± She was standing high up on the tform, allowing the violent winds to mess up her hair and robes. She looked towards the west and let out a poignant smile as she muttered to herself, ¡°Destroy. Just destroy it! The Azure Dragon Empire has been existent for too long, and it is about time for it be to exterminated.¡± Chapter 269 - The Scale of Victory

Chapter 269: The Scale of Victory

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Pong, Pong, Pong!¡± Tremors could be felt from the west of Stersky City; the demonic beast army was arriving. The tens of thousands of army that were lined up on the city walls began to tense up while all of them were looking towards the west. The west of the Stersky City was t ins. Right now, a ck line could be seen clearly in the horizon, rapidly approaching. The ck line soon converged into ck clouds; the aerial demonic beasts arrived, and the ck clouds began to cover the earth. It was noontime, but the entire sky had be dark because of these demonic beast groups. Waves of formidable demonic aura surged, enveloping the entire city and causing all the residents in the city to sense death. ¡°Howl-Howl!¡±¡±Wu-Wu!¡± ¡°Ku-Ku!¡±¡±Chi-Chi!¡± Countless demonic beasts roared, causing those powerlessmoners to be frightened stiff. Most of them had pale expressions while some began to escape. The demonic beast army was advancing at such speed, and if the experts in the city weren¡¯t able to stop the army, where else could they run to? ¡°Swish!¡± Among the demonic beast army was an upper-ssdy who was dressed in a pink dress while walking in mid-air. She didn¡¯t release any aura and didn¡¯t have any expression on her face. There wasn¡¯t even a hint of killing aura, but her presence alone gave a great pressure on all the guards and generals on the city wall. Using a single finger to eliminate Su Pingping. The impression that the Demon Empress gave to everyone was that she was the most terrifying demon and an invincible symbol. ¡°Demon Empress! I am the Regent of the Azure Dragon Empire, Princess Ling Xue!¡± Dressed in a phoenix robe, Ling Xue walked up the city wall in an imposing manner while being wrapped by a group of peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. She stood high on a tall tform above the city gate. She was holding onto a scepter that symbolized the imperial authority, waving it high while shouting with her delicate voice, ¡°Demon Empress. I think you must have guessed that your daughter has been intentionally kidnapped by someone, with the motive of shifting the me onto the Azure Dragon Empire, using the demonic beast army that you lead to invade Stersky City. My subordinates have traced the location of your daughter and are currently in the midst of a rescue. I hope that you give me some time!¡± The Demon Empress waved her hand, indicating for the demonic beast army to line up orderly 30 kilometers away from the city. She then looked at Ling Xue with an emotionless face while speaking, ¡°I do not care about the schemes of your humankind. I just want to find my daughter, and anyone who harms my daughter must die! ¡°You say that someone is trying to frame your Azure Dragon Empire. Then show me your proof, and I will immediately help you to raze that kingdom! If you do not have any evidence... then please shut your mouth! My daughter stopped at Stersky City for several days and was still missing with so many experts looking for her? Is that possible? Hurhur, your Azure Dragon Empire is surely involved in this matter. So... you either evacuate from Stersky City immediately, or you shall all die! Attack!¡± As the Demon Empress gave her order, the eighteen Demon Kings instantly released their ferocious aura while they roared violently and dashed towards the city. Countless demonic beasts followed behind them as they flooded the city like a surge of steel. ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± Ling Xue helplessly let out a sigh while numerous experts flocked down the city walls, along with an unending stream of soldiers. She understood what the Demon Empress meant. It didn¡¯t matter if the Azure Dragon Empire was involved in the kidnapping of the little fox; Stersky City was going to be destroyed regardless! The Demon Empress wanted to make use of the devastation of Stersky City to announce her fury to all mankind. Anyone who dared touch her daughter would have to suffer from her wrath! Since mankind dared to break the blood vow, she would uphold her demon race¡¯s dignity at all costs. Evacuate? Themoners might be able to evacuate, but Ling Xue, the officials, and military of Stersky City couldn¡¯t evacuate. They had nowhere else to go to. Without Stersky City, the Azure Dragon Empire would perish. Without the imperial court, they were weeds without roots. None of the vassal kingdoms would offer them refuge, allowing them an opportunity to struggle at death¡¯s door and recover. Hence, they had no choice but to die in battle. ¡°Swish-swish-swish!¡± Countless figures flew out from the imperial pce, and all of them were wearing ck armors and ck helmets, wielding ck battle sabers. The sabers were all radiating with light and had frightening auras which were all actually heaven artifacts. Most importantly... this unending amount of experts was actually all beyond the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm. In just a few blinks of the eye, there were already almost a thousand experts which frightened the spies from various kingdoms into chaos. The Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s hidden trump was finally utilized at this crucial moment. After recuperating for ten thousand years¡ªrecruiting and nurturing countless experts, they were all finally forced out by the demonic beast army. ¡°Demon Empress, battle with this old man!¡± Suddenly, a forceful voice echoed, which caused the whole city to tremble. This voice might sound aged and wasn¡¯t very loud, but it resonated in everyone¡¯s heart like an almighty being from the nine heavens. It had an indescribable power that calmed everyone¡¯s heart and made everyone bowed down to worship. ¡°The old ancestor is finally out of seclusion!¡± Ling Xue¡¯s eyes lit up and were radiating in all directions like a beautiful and alluring individual. The Soul Travel Realm experts, who were guarding her, were all ecstatic as well. The guardian deity of the Azure Dragon Empire was not yet dead? This individual had attained the peak stage of Vajra Realm more than a hundred years ago and was on the pinnacle of all martial experts. After concealing himself for a hundred years, everyone assumed that he was dead; otherwise, Shui Yon wouldn¡¯t be qualified for the no.1 martial expert position. ¡°Swish!¡± An elderly that was dressed in dragon robes shot out from the imperial pce. His massive aura enveloped the entire Stersky City like the sun and the moon, so formidable that no one dared to look directly at him. His body quickly illuminated with yellow light as he flew straight up into the sky like he was a zing sun that rose up into the sky, extremely overbearing. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Demon Empress snorted coldly, and with a wave of her hands, her sleeves fluttered as she flew up into the sky not showing any weakness. The two of them soon turned into ck dots and vanished. ¡°All troops, attack!¡± With a wave of the scepter in her hands, Ling Xue yelled out delicately. In her heart, the old ancestor of the Azure Dragon Empire was a god. As long as he appeared, he might not be able to kill or severely injure the Demon Empress; but he should at least be able to have an even match with the Demon Empress. He was an absolute martial expert that was already at the peak stage of Vajra Realm a hundred years ago. If he appeared at such a crucial moment, it was very possible that he had broken through the final phase and achieved Heaven Monarch. ¡°Heaven Monarch...¡± When thinking about this, Ling Xue was extremely emotional. If he truly became a Heaven Monarch, the Azure Dragon Empire might be able to eliminate all six vassal kingdoms and conquer the world, reliving the glory back when the Empire was at their prime. ¡°Kill!¡± Thousands of Soul Travel Realm experts formed mighty battalions and rushed at the demonic beast groups. Countless peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts went against those eighteen Demon Kings. Tier-four Demon Kings wereparable to Vajra Realm martial experts on strict reasoning, but demonic beasts would still be demonic beasts. They could only use demonic arts; they didn¡¯t have special powers like humans and couldn¡¯t utilize artifacts either. The Azure Dragon Empire had hundreds of peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts, thousands of fifth-stage Soul Travel Realm expert and tens of thousands of soldiers. As long as the Azure Dragon Empire ancestor was able to withstand against the Demon Empress, their forces would be able to easily oppress the demonic beast army. As expected! The Empire had too many experts, and all of them had heaven artifacts. The Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s foundation was deep, and they had countless artifacts. Once those eighteen Demon Kings were restrained, the rest of the tier-three and tier-two demonic beasts were ughtered in batches. A group of seventh- and eighth-stage Soul Travel Realm experts, who were armed with heaven artifacts, could deal with tier-three demonic beasts without any pressure and could kill tier-two demonic beasts in a matter of seconds. ¡°Boom-Boom-Boom!¡± There was a shocking explosion that abruptly echoed from the skies. Horrifying auras were sent down from ten thousand miles above the sky. The spaces in the skies were being ripped apart, like the heaven was about to copse, putting fear and trepidation in themoners who were facing this disaster, causing them to suffocate. The scale of victory seemed to be leaning towards the Azure Dragon Empire! Ling Xue, who was standing on the city wall, had this delighted expression on her absolutely beautiful face. From the looks of it, the old ancestor was indeed evenly matched with the Demon Empress; and as long as they could drag it a few more hours, she had confidence that they would be able to y all eighteen Demon Kings. Chapter 270 - Cleanse the Continent with Blood

Chapter 270: Cleanse the Continent with Blood

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The current atmosphere outside of the Stersky City was abnormally fiery as millions of demonic beast covered the skies and ground. There weren¡¯t a lot of human martial artists¡ªwhich was close to a hundred thousand, but all of them were experts at the peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm, with about ten thousand Soul Travel Realm experts. There were around five thousand Soul Travel Realm experts beyond the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm while there were at least three hundred peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. ¡°Roar-Roar!¡± The peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts formed teams of slightly more than a dozen, each trying to restrain a Demon King. They didn¡¯t release their essence force because such attacks would never break through the Demon King¡¯s defenses. They relied on the heaven artifacts in their hands and their astounding speed to constantly hit and evade. They wouldunch sneak attacks from all directions, using various special martial skills. The eighteen Demon Kings were so infuriated that they constantly let out roars that caused the heart to palpitate. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± There was a giant snake that had five enormous skulls; due to its excessive length, it was constantly shed by the roaming Soul Travel Realm experts, which incurred its fury. Its giant metallic tail whipped around violently and unceasingly, leaving behind pits that were three meters wide and twenty meters deep. Its five heads would open their scarlet mouths from time to time to spit out horrific mes. If one human martial artist was to identally make contact with the mes, their body would instantly be incinerated into dust. A pity! Its body was too long, and there were too many demonic beasts around, making it difficult to maneuver. The peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts were all fast like lightning. Their smaller bodies made them agile, allowing them tounch all the sneak attacks. It didn¡¯t matter if they were able to hit it as they would still retreat after the attack. Whenever the five-headed snake¡¯s attention was attracted by the people on one side, the martial artists on the other side would immediately attack and swiftly retreat. Heaven artifacts were abnormally sharp. With the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts¡¯ condensed essence force, they were able to utilize the heaven artifacts to thergest extent. The Demon Kings had extreme defenses; if it wasn¡¯t for these heaven artifacts, they would never be able to break their defenses. As they continued to attack non-stop, the blood wounds could constantly be drawn on the five-headed giant snake¡¯s body. If this battle carried on, it would ultimately be tortured to death. The rest of the Demon Kings weren¡¯t doing so well either. Whenever they were to use demonic arts, they would manage to kill one or two peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts; but there were just too many experts from the Azure Dragon Empire. There were probably more experts than any of the vassal kingdoms, and it was probably the reason why the vassal kingdoms didn¡¯t dare to extinguish the Azure Dragon Empire. With all the eighteen Demon Kings restrained, the ones left were the tier-three and tier-two demonic beasts. There might be a ton of them, but they weren¡¯t threatening. With every death of a human, at least a few dozen tier-three demonic beasts would be dead. If they continued to fight like this, the Azure Dragon Empire might suffer huge losses, but victory was definitely on their side. ¡°Alright!¡± Princess Ling Xue was initially in despair, but once the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s old ancestor stepped in, the entire situation was instantly changed, causing her to be ecstatic! This battle was rted to the existence of the Azure Dragon Empire. If they were able to win, the Empire¡¯s prowess would be back on top; and the Empire would be able to use this momentum to wipe out the six vassal kingdoms and conquer the continent again. The Great Xia Kingdom and the Saint Spirit Kingdom had been dealt a huge blow by the demonic beast army. They were in a weak position, which was precisely the best timing to eradicate both of these kingdoms. ¡°Boom-Boom-Boom!¡± Loud rumbles echoed again from the skies, which pulled Princess Ling Xue back from her thoughts. Her long shapely brows knitted toward as she put on a concerned expression. She prayed in her heart. ¡°Old ancestor, please do not lose.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Out of a sudden, a figure shot down from the skies. When Princess Ling Xue and the countless people in the city saw him, they were instantly delighted. The one who flew down was the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s old ancestor. The old ancestor was back, but the Demon Empress wasn¡¯t? Did he kill the Demon Empress? ¡°Pfff...¡± However, the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s old ancestor suddenly spat out a violent burst of fresh blood. His flying trajectory shuddered as he crashed directly into the imperial pce. ¡°Old Ancestor!¡± Princess Ling Xue¡¯s flowery expression drastically altered as she eximed. She immediately sent several men towards the imperial pce. Her eyes looked high up in the sky and saw this graceful and poiseddy descending like a fairy from the nine heavens. Princess Ling Xue¡¯s eyes revealed this despaired expression. Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s old ancestor had been defeated! It was an utter defeat. He was an absolute martial expert one hundred years ago, but he was still unable to defeat the demon race¡¯s emperor. Once the old ancestor was defeated, it would meanplete defeat for the Azure Dragon Empire. The Demon Empress was able to wipe out a million soldiers with ease by herself, and she was matchless! ¡°Hmph!¡± As expected, once the Demon Empress saw the lopsided situation, she had this smear of chilling intent on her charming face. Her body suddenly shed with white light as she turned into a beautiful white fox. There were five giant tails that drifted about behind her. The moment she reverted to her original form, a strange fragrance permeated from her body, which enveloped all the martial artists below before quickly spreading towards the city walls. ¡°Fox fragrance! Charming Demonic Art. We are done for...¡± Princess Ling Xue witnessed all the experts who had stopped fighting outside of the city. Their expressions were bewildered so were the martial artists on the city walls, which was robbed of all color of blood. There was once when a Three-Tailed Spirit Fox which ughtered an entire Saint Spirit City by itself, which proved how formidable the spirit fox¡¯s demonic art was. Right now, it was a Five-Tailed Spirit Fox Demon Emperor which was personally releasing the demonic art. How could an expert from Soul Travel Realm have enough soul spirit toughness to resist against it? ¡°We are done for. Emperor Father, your child ising to look for you!¡± Ling Xue had cultivated her soul spirit, and it was very tough. Even she wasn¡¯t able to resist it. Her eyes were falling into bewilderment, and she was about to be charmed. ¡°Chu-Chu!¡± Right at this moment, a clear chirping of a bird echoed, closely followed by a roar. This caused Ling Xue to regain her consciousness, causing her body to tremble while her pale expression was restored with redness. ¡°Wait. Demon Empress. I have rescued your daughter!¡± There were three huge avians that were flying at a rapid speed from the east. Principal Qi and the others were seemingly fearful of this Demon Empress and didn¡¯t dare to recklessly get near. Jiang Yi was riding on the Dragon Eagle by himself as he was carrying a little fox in his arms, whose expression was filled with delight, constantly calling out with a ¡®Ji-Ji¡¯ towards the Five-Tailed Spirit Fox. ¡°Buzz!¡± The Five-Tailed Spirit Fox shed with white light before turning back into a beautifuldy. Her emotionless face was filled with heartache as she called out from far away. ¡°Xiao Fei!¡± ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The jewel eyes of the little fox were withholding tears as it let out a pitiful and grieved expression. Before Jiang Yi even got near to the Demon Empress, it shot out from Jiang Yi¡¯s arms and pounced right into the Demon Empress¡¯ bosom and cried non-stop. ¡°Xiao Fei, it has been hard on you!¡± The Demon Empress¡¯ voice was choked with emotions as it gently strokes the little fox with a pampering expression. ¡°Huuu...¡± Jiang Yi could see many of the Soul Travel Realm experts regaining their consciousness while retreating back to Stersky City. He was relieved to find the Stersky City still intact while themoners weren¡¯t ughtered. If he had been slightlyter, the entire city would probably be charmed; and this city would most likely turn into a dead city, right? He muttered for a moment before he nced at the fearsome demonic beast army as he bowed with a cupped fist towards the Demon Empress. ¡°Demon Empress, I have rescued your little Princess for you. I earnestly request for you to immediately withdraw the demonic beast army back to Mt. Thirty Thousand and stop killing anyone. There had been far too many deaths this time!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Who would have expected the Demon Empress to brush her eyes across Jiang Yi as she let out a ¡®hmph¡¯? ¡°Do you think I will withdraw my army just because you said so? The mastermind behind the scenes, who kidnapped my daughter, has yet to be found; how could this Empress withdraw my army so quickly? If you humans do not give me a satisfying exnation, this Empress will cleanse the continent with blood!¡± Chapter 271 - Great Gift

Chapter 271: Great Gift

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Cleanse the continent with blood!¡± After hearing this statement, Principal Qi and the others above and below had this change in expression¡ªespecially Ling Xue. This Demon Empress was clearly trying to disy her prowess! She wanted to take some reputation for the demon race: to give the humans a painful lesson¡ªone that all the humans of the continent would remember for all ages. The Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s old ancestor had been severely injured by the Demon Empress, and she didn¡¯t even seem to suffer any injuries. It was needless to say that the Demon Empress¡¯bat strength could simply suppress the old ancestor. This old ancestor had abat strength that wasparable to Shui Yon a hundred years ago. After secluding himself for a hundred years¡ªeven if he didn¡¯t improve, he wouldn¡¯t have taken a setback, right? This proved something! The Demon Empress¡¯bat strength was already the world¡¯s no.1. Even if Shui Yon and the other martial experts were to team up, they might not even be able to win. If she had the intention to cleanse the continent with blood, then... no one would be able to stop her. Mastermind behind the scenes? Exnation? Who would figure out the mastermind behind the scenes? Those who kidnapped the little fox were all dead: their corpses were either corroded or self-immted. There was no trace of clues. Even if everyone had their theories and guessed who the mastermind was, they didn¡¯t have any evidence! Since they couldn¡¯t find the mastermind behind the scenes, how were they going to offer an exnation? Who should be the one giving the exnation? Was it the Azure Dragon Empire or the Six Vassal Kingdoms? How were they going to present it? The entire Stersky City was terrifyingly quiet at the moment¡ªso quiet that if even a pin dropped, it could be heard. Everyone¡¯s eyes were flickering as they didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Right at this moment, Jiang Yi suddenlyughed, which attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as though they had found their mainstay as they saw how calm Jiang Yi was. They instinctively ced all the hopes on Jiang Yi and wished for him to break out of this situation. Jiang Yi was giving a splendid smile as he grinned and revealed his white teeth while he casually bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Demon Empress, don¡¯t act this way. You have already devastated a few kingdoms in the continent and ughtered more than a few million lives, that should have given you quite a lot of prowess! Your Majesty, please be magnanimous, and let this matter go! If you are still angry... then you can beat me up, and I shall not resist!¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s negotiation bbergasted everyone present. They all looked at one another, and all had this bewildered expression. Confusion! What was the situation now? When the Demon Empress dered that she wanted to cleanse the continent with blood, everyone was tensed-up; and the atmosphere was depressed to the extremity. Jiang Yi suddenly spoke so inappropriately when they were in mutual hostility? Even the humans couldn¡¯t ept such a behavior¡ªlet alone the Demon Empress. Did he think that this was like ying house with a group of children? Did he know that he was facing against the emperor of the demon race? The true supreme martial expert of the continent? Was it really appropriate to speak in such a manner? Everyone was shocked by Jiang Yi¡¯s words. Was he truly not afraid that the Demon Empress would instantly kill him with a p? Was he not afraid that she would just ughter the entire Stersky City out of fury? Jiang Yi was naturally not afraid! At least... the Demon Empress wouldn¡¯t kill him because he had a protective talisman, the little fox! He spoke in that manner not because he was retarded; it was all after careful considerations. He guessed that the Demon Empress didn¡¯t truly want to break off with the humans; otherwise, both the humans and the demon race would suffer huge losses! The Demon Empress wanted some face! She wanted the world to engrave this lesson into their memories. To never go provoke her and her daughter, or else suffer her thunderous wrath. She had already ruined so many cities, killed so many people including Su Pingping, and even severely injured the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s Vajra Realm expert. She did take back a lot of reputation already. Her intention was to say she didn¡¯t want to fight anymore; she just wanted a stage to get off. Jiang Yi was providing that stage, allowing her to use him as an excuse! ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± At this moment, the little fox was calling out non-stop in the arms of the Demon Empress, giving off a begging expression. It extended a furry front w and incessantly pointed at Jiang Yi, seeminglymunicating with the Demon Empress. Everyone below had their hearts tightened up as they all looked at Jiang Yi, the Demon Empress, and that little fox nervously. Their lives were all in the hands of the Demon Empress. ¡°Sigh...¡± The little fox called out a few times while the Demon Empress¡¯ expression gradually got gentle. She let out a deep sigh and reached out to rub the little fox¡¯s head. She shook her head and said softly, ¡°Xiao Fei, why are you still so kind-hearted? Did you forget how those humans were preparing to deal with you? You are too kind-hearted... you will surely die in the hands of a human if your Empress Mother is no longer here!¡± No longer here? The Demon Empress spoke softly, and no one below could hear it, but Jiang Yi could. He blinked his eyes with some doubt as he knew that demonic beasts¡¯ lifespan were normally several folds longer than humans. This Demon Empress still looked young and powerful; how would she die? Since she wasn¡¯t going to die, why would she no longer be around? ¡°Ji-Ji, Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox called out continuously with a pair of extremely humane eyes and abnormal resolution, which finally calmed down the Demon Empress¡¯ expression. She stayed silent for a moment and suddenly executed a palm strike. All the air in the surrounding congealed in front of her palm as a giant palm shadow took shape in mid-air. Her eyes turned cold as she yelled out, ¡°Kid, since you want to suffer for the humans of the world, take my palm then. It would be up to your blessings to whether if you are able to survive it!¡± ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The palm strike had this aura that could destroy heaven and extinguish earth. As it whizzed down, it gave off a feeling that it was unstoppable. Principal Qi, Princess Ling Xue, and the others had this sudden change in expression while Jiang Yi¡¯s expression also turned grave. He didn¡¯t even have time to withdraw the Dragon Eagle as he immediately released all his Earth Fire and wrapped himself instantly with the Devil Sky Silk. ¡°Boom!¡± As the palm shadow traveled, the entire air would shudder, causing ripples to radiate outwards. The Earth Fire was instantly extinguished once it made contact with the giant palm until it finally mmed down onto Jiang Yi who was wrapped with the Devil Sky Silk. ¡°Boom!¡± Jiang Yi was smashed down by the gigantic force as he crashed directly into a loft. The Dragon Eagle below him didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to let out a cry as it was instantly turned into mince. The giant palm continued to follow down and level everything in the nearby tens of meters of radius, leaving behind a giant palm impression! ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang!¡± A lot of people eximed as Princess Ling Xue, Principal Qi, and the others were horrified. If Jiang Yi was dead, it would be a huge loss. He, who had such talent, might actually rise up to the pinnacle after several years. ¡°Withdraw back to Mt. Thirty Thousand!¡± The Demon Empress didn¡¯t even nce at Jiang Yi as she waved her hand indifferently, despite the little fox¡¯s constant ¡®Ji-Ji.¡¯ She turned into an afterimage and flew in a straight path towards the southeast direction. The demonic beast army roared out at the same time as they quickly followed behind. ¡°Huuu...¡± Princess Ling Xue¡¯s body went soft as her legs staggered and nearly sat onto the ground. She immediately recalled something and shouted, ¡°Quickly go tend to Patrol Envoy Jiang and see if he is alive.¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! ¡± Several peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts, Principal Qi, and the others who far away already flew over. A peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert immediately dove into the ground and carried an individual in a bloody mess out as he eximed, ¡°Alive! Patrol Envoy Jiang is still alive!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Countless people were pleasantly surprised while there were more who had eyes of doubt. How could Jiang Yi actually survive such a horrifying palm which was able to leave such a giant palm impression? ¡°Quick! Bring him into the Imperial Pce and seek treatment from Master Hong. Ask him to bring Patrol Envoy Jiang back to life at all costs!¡± Ling Xue immediately yelled out delicately. Because she was too imperative, even her voice sounded shaken as she had this emotional expression. Principal Qi and the others looked at one another while their eyes lit up. They had all understood something. This Demon Empress... seemed to have intentionally given Jiang Yi a great gift? She had given Jiang Yi enormous respect. If she truly wanted to kill him, even ten Jiang Yi¡¯s would be dead! ¡°Since you want to suffer for the humans of the world...?¡± When recalling this statement made by the Demon Empress, everyone was even more certain. The Demon Empress hid the gratitude she wanted to give to Jiang Yi for saving her daughter and gave him the merit, allowing him to be the hero of humans, the savior of the continent, and for everyone in the world to be grateful to him! Chapter 272 - Give Myself to You!

Chapter 272: Give Myself to You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The demonic beast army headed straight through the Northern Mang Kingdom, into the Divine Martial Kingdom, and towards Mt. Thirty Thousand. The Northern Mang Kingdom had been giving the green light along the way while the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Xia Tingwei wasn¡¯t a fool either. Everywhere the demonic beast army passed by, they would evacuate their army and all the residents within the city, allowing the demonic beast army to march openly back to Mt. Thirty Thousand. Once the demonic beast army had withdrawn, all the people on the continent were overjoyed. The various Kings all let out a breath of relief while Shui Yon and the other martial experts could finally feel the tension leaving their bodies. If the demonic beast army wasn¡¯t going to withdraw, they had no choice but to fight to their deaths; and the conclusion of the battle was going to be miserable. If even the old ancestor of Azure Dragon Empire had lost, it meant that the Demon Empress¡¯bat strength was heaven-defying and was possiblyparable to those famed Heaven Monarch absolute experts in history. Even if the top ten martial experts were to work together, it was an unknown whether they could defeat her. A name was spread across the continent once again! Jiang Yi! The tens of thousands of scouts that were disseminated across the continent by the Azure Dragon Empire began to quickly spread the incident regarding Jiang Yi. After adding more details in by the Azure Dragon Empire, the story became as such: Jiang Yi pursued several criminals who kidnapped the little fox¡ªall by himself. After pursuing for an entire month, he killed over a few dozen peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts, and finally rescued the little fox sessfully. This wasn¡¯t the important thing. No one knew if it was Princess Ling Xue¡¯s instructions or the others adding fake information without permission. After Jiang Yi rescued the little fox, he resisted against the Demon Empress by himself. In order to stop the Demon Empress from cleansing the continent with blood, he fought against the Demon Empress for one day and one night before finally repelling the Demon Empress. After suffering grievous injuries, he was now being treated by one of the four heaven-tier healer masters, Master Hong, and was still in the midst of incessant rescue. Jiang Yi¡¯s renown had reached the peak at this moment! Even if he was a notorious criminal thatmitted treason, what was it worth topare to the righteousness he had contributed to mankind? Had it not been for Jiang Yi, how many more lives had to be lost in the continent? How many more cities would be devastated? How many more families and children would be ruined and orphaned? Furthermore, the Azure Dragon Empire even announced to the world on how the royal n of the Divine Martial Kingdom went back on their promise and behaved erratically. They said the royal n snatched the Soul-Subduing Herb which originally belonged to Jiang Yi, restoring Jiang Yi¡¯s reputation. They even obscurely made it known that the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince, Xia Wuhui, tried to murder Jiang Yi because he was jealous! All of a sudden, there were many who sympathized with Jiang Yi. He was just a 16-year-old youth; why would he evenmit treason against a vassal kingdom by himself for no reason? Some of them even cursed at the royal n of the Divine Martial Kingdom, condemning them by speech and writing about their injustice. With the cmity just passing by¡ªand with so many casualties in the continent, the world was filled with anxiety; and Jiang Yi appeared just in time to fill up that gap. Martial strength ruled supreme in this continent, and the people needed a hero¡ªas they also worshipped heroes. The various vassal kingdoms didn¡¯t dare to deal with this matter, fearing that they might incur the wrath of the world, Shui Yon, and the others. Hence... Jiang Yi quickly became the people¡¯s hero in the continent, the dream lover of countless youngdies, and the idol of many young men. Many of the elderlies were praying day and night to the gods, blessing for Jiang Yi to survive and recover. One had to admit! This move from the Azure Dragon Empire was brilliant. Jiang Yi might just be a Patrol Envoy for the Azure Dragon Empire on the surface, but when Jiang Yi¡¯s renown was at the peak, the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s renown was shaken up, too. After all, it was the Azure Dragon Empire which stopped the demonic beast army at the most crucial moment, right? The one who grasped the people¡¯s heart shall rule the world! For any vassal kingdom to rule the world, they first required martial experts, then a formidable army, and finally, they must obtain the people¡¯s heart! Right now, the Azure Dragon Kingdom had already obtained the people¡¯s heart, and for this short period of time, the various vassal kingdoms would definitely not dare to attack Stersky City. Otherwise, they might incur the disdain of the continent¡¯s people; and their armies might even stage a mutiny. The Azure Dragon Empire might have won this time, but they had suffered great losses. The strength that they had umted over the past ten thousand years had all been exposed, and they lost over half of it. The old ancestor of the Azure Dragon Empire had also suffered severe injuries, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive. ... Jiang Yi naturally wasn¡¯t dead! That Demon Empress¡¯ palm strike was only a pretense, and it was for her to find an excuse to withdraw her army without showing any form of weakness. It was, in fact, to provide a great gift to Jiang Yi... for him to be the hero of mankind; hence, she naturally wouldn¡¯t kill him. Or else¡ªwith the Demon Empress¡¯bat strength, she would only need one finger to kill Jiang Yi¡ªlet alone a palm strike. Jiang Yi did suffer quite a serious injury as the bones throughout his body shattered while many of his inner organs were left ruptured. Luckily, the Azure Dragon Empire had a heaven-tier healer and tons of spirit herbs, which only required them half a day to stabilize his injuries. Of course, in order to achieveplete recovery, it was impossible without recuperating for ten days or half a month. After Principal Qi and the others were certain that Jiang Yi was going to be fine, they each entered the teleportation array to report on their mission. Princess Ling Xue was rather generous as she bestowed everyone a piece of celestial stone, some artifacts, and also a glory medal which obviously meant that she wanted to recruit them. Jiang Yi was awake on the third day but wasn¡¯t able to move. He stubbornly sat up to cultivate and recuperate¡ªwhich hasten the treatment provided by Master Hong, allowing him to get off the bed on the seventh day. On the tenth day, his body was already almost fully recovered. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± On the eleventh day... Jiang Yi was residing outside of the imperial pce. When Princess Ling Xue went in with a group of pce maids and eunuchs, she yelled out imperatively, ¡°Jiang Yi, where are you going? Your injuries are not yet recovered; what are you acting willfully for?¡± Jiang Yi was still cultivating on the bed and had opened his eyes when he heard Ling Xue¡¯s voice. Heughed lightly and replied, ¡°My body is already fine, and I still have some urgent matters to attend to back at Mt. Spirit Beast College. I shall not trouble Your Highness anymore!¡± He had already gathered the three types of spirit herbs and had asked Zhuge Qingyun to request Master Liao to offer treatment. It was already over a month, and Jiang Xiaonu should already have been rescued, right? This poor servant girl had been asleep for over a year, and Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was very restless. He was itching to return to the college immediately. Ling Xue¡¯s charming face suddenly turned chilling as she overruled firmly. ¡°No way! Your injuries aren¡¯t fully recovered yet, and you must not go. Furthermore, you are the Patrol Envoy for the Empire; how can you just leave so easily? I still have many important tasks for you.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s smile froze as his eyes glistened while looking at Princess Ling Xue. He then spoke indifferently, ¡°Princess, are you ordering me? Ke-Ke, I can just abandon my role as the Patrol Envoy.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Ling Xue¡¯s expression changed as she gestured for the pce maids and eunuchs to be dismissed. Her absolute beautiful face turned pitiful as she looked at Jiang Yi with a hidden bitterness while she spoke, ¡°Jiang Yi, consider it as me begging you, okay? I really wish for you to stay!¡± ¡°Huuu!¡± Jiang Yi let out a deep breath. If Ling Xue was insistent on making him stay, he would definitely kill his way out. Now that she was begging softly, he couldn¡¯t put on his cold expression anymore. He muttered for a moment before he replied, ¡°I truly have matters to attend to. Once everything is settled, and if possible, I might return to Stersky City.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Princess Ling Xue suddenly sat on the side of the bed and grabbed onto Jiang Yi¡¯s arm. Her eyes were tender and soft as she gently bit on her lips and said, ¡°If... you are able tomit yourself to assist the Empire, Ling Xue¡ªLing Xue can truly... give myself to you!¡± ¡°We can talk about thister on!¡± Jiang Yi took off Ling Xue¡¯s arm, stood up, and walked out directly. He then turned around to look at Ling Xue at the doors and said, ¡°Princess, actually, I personally feel that rtionships should be as pure and as simple as possible. As long as the man and woman love each other, their statuses shouldn¡¯t be a factor at all. A rtionship shouldn¡¯t involve any other matters; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t feel true anymore...¡± Chapter 273 - I’m Going to Kill Someone

Chapter 273: I¡¯m Going to Kill Someone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Report!¡± Jiang Yi had not left yet when amander suddenly walked in quickly. When he saw Jiang Yi, he immediately knelt down and reported: ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang, I have a secret report that is rted to you.¡± ¡°Rted to me?¡± Jiang Yi paused and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Speak!¡± Princess Ling Xue walked out and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°What is the situation?¡± Themander quickly reported: ¡°We just received a secret letter which was said to be sent by the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Qian n, Qian Wanguan. It is indicated to deliver to Patrol Envoy Jiang!¡± ¡°Where is the letter?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold. If it wasn¡¯t an important matter, Qian Wanguan wouldn¡¯t risk asking someone to send a letter. He was, after all, a Young n Head of Qian n¡ªwhich was a subject of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡ªwhile Jiang Yi was a criminal of treason in the Divine Martial Kingdom. The secret letter was taken out by themander. It had a seal which was obviously untouched. When Jiang Yi opened up the letter, his body suddenly shook while his face was filled with ecstasy. However, his expression soon changed as the Massacre Intent poured out. This letter was personally written by Qian Wanguan, and its content was very simple. Jiang Yunhai had been found and was in the Ghost me City of the Saint Spirit Kingdom. Right now, he was captured and was currently delivered secretly to the Divine Martial Kingdom. ording to Qian Wanguan¡¯s information, the n who captured Jiang Yunhai was in touch with Xia Wuhui; and they were preparing to sell Jiang Yunhai to him. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know what happened and why Jiang Yunhai would appear in the Saint Spirit Kingdom. Why was he captured? At this moment, he wanted to kill someone. So... he immediately turned around and spoke to Princess Ling Xue, ¡°Your Highness, lend me ten peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. I am going to the Saint Spirit Kingdom!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Princess Ling Xue was more than happy to lend men to Jiang Yi. The more Jiang Yi owed the Azure Dragon Empire, the more he had to pay back in the future. He would then be tightly bound to the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s war chariot. She yelled out, ¡°Men! Ask Ling Yi to lead nine Consecrators and follow the Patrol Envoy! There is no need to report anything; just listening to the Patrol Envoy¡¯s orders will do.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Soon enough, ten experts rushed out from a distant side chamber. All of them were d in ck armor, ck sabers which were heaven artifacts, and ck helmet. All of them had a pair of icy cold eyes as they knelt on one knee and greeted Jiang Yi, ¡°Greetings, Patrol Envoy!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi and Ling Xue nodded as Jiang Yi gestured to make haste towards the center of the city. Running in a straight line towards the teleportation array, he then burst out yelling, ¡°Activate the teleportation array!¡± This teleportation array was meant for teleporting to the royal capital of the Saint Spirit Kingdom, Saint Light City. These teleportation arrays were constructed by the Azure Dragon Empire back in the days, allowing teleportation to the bigger cities in the continent. Every teleportation required a huge sum of purple gold; since Jiang Yi was the Patrol Envoy, he naturally didn¡¯t have to pay any. ¡°Buzz!¡± In the city za of Saint Light City, the teleportation array lit up, which garnered the attention of the guards that were defending the teleportation array. This array had been radiating brightly for a long time, which meant there was a group of people teleporting over. The Saint Spirit Kingdom had been blood-cleansed by the demonic beasts, which gave a depressing atmosphere in the Saint Light City. Right now, these guards looked like they were getting ready for the enemy as amander quietly prepared to close the teleportation array. Once Jiang Yi and his group appeared¡ªand when the guards sensed that it was ten peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts, they got even more nervous. Thatmander immediately closed the teleportation array while plenty of Soul Travel Realm experts flew over and surrounded Jiang Yi and his group. ¡°Who goes there?¡± A peak-stage Soul Travel Realm general locked his eyes onto the group with a grave expression while the other Soul Travel Realm experts all began to draw their weapons. If these ten peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts began a massacre, the Saint Light City would probably flow into a blood river. ¡°I am Jiang Yi! The Patrol Envoy for the Empire. What are all of you doing? Trying to surround and kill us?¡± Jiang Yi red with an imposing expression as he yelled out with fury. He tossed over a token from his hand, which the general nced at before he ordered for everyone to sheathe their weapons. He bowed with cupped hands and greeted, ¡°Greetings, Lord Patrol Envoy. I wonder what your visit to Saint Light City is for. Do I have to inform His Majesty?¡± ¡°There is no need!¡± Jiang Yi waved and replied, ¡°We are just passing by. We will leave the city now!¡± After finishing his statement, Jiang Yi went straight towards the east while the general bowed and saluted with a heavy burden, ¡°We bid farewell to Lord Patrol Envoy!¡± ¡°Farewell to Lord Patrol Envoy!¡± The guards knelt on a single knee while countless passers-by actually knelt along and shouted, ¡°Farewell to Lord Patrol Envoy!¡± Jiang Yi looked around and felt weird. Why were the people in the Saint Spirit Kingdom so courteous? Many of them even have eyes of worship. Then again, he was only thinking about saving his grandfather so he couldn¡¯t be bothered. They swiftly exited through the east city gate while a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert carried him and made haste towards the Ghost me City. ¡°What? Jiang Yi is here? And he brought along ten peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts?¡± In the royal pce of Saint Light City, the King of the Saint Spirit Kingdom just received a report from his subordinate. His expression turned grave as he turned around and quickly questioned. ¡°Where are they going?¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± A general shook his head and said, ¡°They are headed towards the east and are too fast. My men are not able to keep up.¡± ¡°East?¡± The King circled around the purple-gold tform before he suddenly yelled out, ¡°General He! Immediately lead 50 Soul Travel Realm guards and chase after Jiang Yi on a flying avian. As long as it isn¡¯t too excessive, you must abide by his requests! Remember to not offend this God of Pestilence. Just escort him out peacefully.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± A peak-stage Soul Travel Realm general immediately rushed outside, and soon enough, over a dozen giant avians flew towards the east. Jiang Yi was the hero of the continent, but in the eyes of the various Kings, he had another nickname¡ªGod of Pestilence! Wherever he went, there was bound to be trouble. When the demonic beast army detoured into the Saint Spirit Kingdom, the kingdom didn¡¯t have any conflict; but the army still ughtered more than hundreds of thousands of soldiers. The kingdom strength suffered a blow, and the King of Saint Spirit Kingdom naturally didn¡¯t want any more trouble. Jiang Yi was the Patrol Envoy for the Azure Dragon Empire, and the Empire was now flourishing with reputation. Complemented by Jiang Yi¡¯s prestige and the Demon Empress as his backer, the King of Saint Spirit Kingdom absolutely didn¡¯t want to offend Jiang Yi. ... ¡°Ling Yi, faster!¡± On one of the main paths to the east of Saint Spirit Kingdom, eleven figures were advancing rapidly. The speed of peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts was too horrific and was two folds the speed of the Silver-Moon Demon Wolf. The travelers on the main path could only see eleven ck shes and couldn¡¯t even see their bodies clearly before Jiang Yi and his group vanished into the distance. ording to Qian Wanguan¡¯s information, Jiang Yunhai was still in Ghost me City; but no one knew if he would be immediately transported away. Jiang Yi was feeling so urgent as though his heart was on fire, wishing he could immediately fly into Ghost me City. Ghost me City was in the east of the Saint Spirit Kingdom, which were at least tens of thousands of miles away from the Saint Light City. No matter how fast these peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts were, they would still require a few hours before reaching Ghost me City. ¡°Lord Patrol Envoy, don¡¯t be in a rush!¡± Ling Yi¡ªwho was carrying Jiang Yi¡ªspoke, ¡°With Lord Patrol Envoy¡¯s current prestige, the vassal kingdoms will not dare to deal with you. As long as your Grandfather isn¡¯t dead, he will definitely be rescued.¡± Jiang Yi nodded but still felt imperative. He only had two close rtives in this world; they were Jiang Yunhai and Jiang Xiaonu. If anyone dared to harm them, Jiang Yi would surely put his life on the line. As they made haste all the way, Jiang Yi and his group finally arrived at Ghost me City when the sky was already dark. Since the sky was already dark, the city gates had already closed; and there were patrolling soldiers on the city walls. Just as Ling Yi wanted to seek for instructions, Jiang Yi suddenly yelled out, ¡°Rush in. Injure anyone who dares to obstruct us. Just don¡¯t kill anyone!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Princess Ling Xue had given her orders for Ling Yi and the others to listen to Jiang Yi¡¯s orders; hence, he didn¡¯t have any qualms. He carried Jiang Yi and flew up the city walls along with the nine other Soul Travel Realm experts. Chapter 274 - You Shall Die Too!

Chapter 274: You Shall Die Too!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ghost me City was thergest city in the east and also one of the ten main cities of the Saint Spirit Kingdom. It was also a city controlled by the powerful Lan n of the Saint Spirit Kingdom, which was ranked sixth among the ten great ns of the Saint Spirit Kingdom. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Enemy assault!¡± There were obviously more patrols on the city walls of such arge city, and they were even led by experts. As Jiang Yi and his group forcefully entered the city, it alerted the guards. Countless soldiers yelled out, which caused even more soldiers to flock towards their direction. ¡°I am the Patrol Envoy of the Azure Dragon Empire, Jiang Yi! I have matters in the city to attend to¡ªget lost!¡± Jiang Yi made Ling Yi loosen his grip as the Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hands. Jiang Yi poured in the essence force, causing the sword to instantly glow with a red light. Two fire dragons swam in the sword, emitting a horrific aura that enveloped the surrounding, while the Massacre Intent poured out from his body, causing the surrounding soldiers to have a decrease in speed. ¡°Fire Dragon Sword! Massacre Intent!¡± A few of themanders had a change in expression as they knew that only Jiang Yi possessed the Fire Dragon Sword and the Massacre Intent. This was much more useful than any token. Countless peopleined silently, thinking what the misfortune star like Jiang Yi was doing at Ghost me City. ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang!¡± A general flew over from a distance as he bowed and wrapped his hands. ¡°This servant is the City Guard Envoy of Ghost me City, Lan Feng. May I ask what matter does my Lord need to settle? Do I have to inform the City Lord?¡± ¡°Lan Feng?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold as he shouted, ¡°Are you a member of the Lan n? Where is Lan Yu? Ask him to get out and see me!¡± ¡°Lan Yu?¡± The City Guard Envoy¡¯s brows wrinkled while many of the other soldiers had this instant change in expression. Lan Feng bowed with cupped hands again and replied, ¡°My Lord. If my Young n head offended you in any way, I wish for you to forgive him. But... could you inform me about the matter, for me to inform our n Head!¡± ¡°Young n Head? Very well!¡± Jiang Yi snorted and spoke indifferently, ¡°I shall give you thirty minutes to get your Young n Head here in front of me. Otherwise... bear the consequences!¡± From the information that Qian Wanguan provided, the one who captured Jiang Yunhai and secretly liaised with Xia Wuhui was precisely Lan Yu! In Jiang Yi¡¯s heart, this Lan Yu was someone who must die. It didn¡¯t matter if he had just captured Jiang Yunhai, but he knew that he was Jiang Yi¡¯s grandfather and went to make a deal with Xia Wuhui. Since he did so, Jiang Yi waspletely infuriated. ¡°This...¡± Lan Feng¡¯s expression turned grave as he finally gritted his teeth and rushed into the city. Jiang Yi and his ten experts stood on top of the city walls which were filled with soldiers who had dignified expressions. Jiang Yi was obviously an individual with ill intentions. ¡°Swish-swish-swish!¡± Fifteen minutester, over a dozen individuals came out from the city; and they were all Soul Travel Realm experts. One of them was an old man who was at the seventh or eighth stage of Soul Travel Realm. He was dressed in an embroidered robe and had an outstanding presence, which looked like a prominent figure in the Ghost me City. The old man led over a dozen men and quickly rushed up the city wall, he then bowed cupped hands and spoke, ¡°This servant is Lan Heng; I am the Third Elder of the Lan n. Our n Head is currently in seclusion. We are honored by your presence and are sorry to not wee you in advance. Please enter our residence for a talk.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes swept across their faces coldly before he spoke apathetically, ¡°Who is Lan Yu? Is Lan Yu here?¡± The Third Elderughed awkwardly while the City Guard Envoy Lan Feng spoke submissively, ¡°My Lord. I have already sent someone to go inform the Young n Head. I heard that the Young n Head is also in seclusion so...¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi agitatedly yelled out, ¡°Your Young n Head is putting on the airs, huh? Okay then... since he isn¡¯ting, then we shall go look for him!¡± Jiang Yi led his group and jumped down the city wall. The Third Elder¡¯s face grew dignified as he leaped down and followed behind Jiang Yi before he spoke again, ¡°Lord Patrol Envoy, please do not get angry. Everything can be discussed. If the Young n Head has offended you in any way, our Lan n will surely punish him andpensate my Lord¡¯s losses.¡± Jiang Yi ignored this Third Elder and looked over at the City Guard Envoy Lan Feng. He shouted, ¡°Lead me!¡± Lan Feng and the Third Elder looked at each other, enduring the anger while leading the group towards a luxurious mansion that was in the east of the city. ¡°Greetings to the Elder and all the esteemed guests!¡± There were a few guards outside of the luxurious mansion who quickly saluted when they saw Lan n¡¯s Third Elder and the others. One of them quickly walked inside and was about the open the doors for them to enter, obviously wanting to go in and report. ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi took the lead and directly kicked the door open while strutting in. He burst out with a yell, ¡°Lan Yu! Get your ass out here!¡± ¡°Swish-swish-swish!¡± The loud roar alerted all the guards in the mansion, causing countless individuals to sprint over. When they saw elders of their n, all of them didn¡¯t dare to move and locked their eyes on Jiang Yi. The elders of the Lan n nervously entered while Third Elder gave an eye signal to one of the men who quickly exited the courtyard and ran towards an even bigger courtyard. ¡°Who dares to shout inconsiderately in my ce?! Lan Tian, are all of you dead? Kill this man for me!¡± An angered voice came from within the loft as an untidy blue-haired youth walked out. When he turned to look over here, his expression got even worse as his eyes shrank when he saw Jiang Yi and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°If we aren¡¯t enemies, we might not be able to meet like this!¡± Jiang Yi was surprised, too. He had seen this blue-haired youth in the Kingdom War, and he was the one who led the legion which fought against Ah Ni¡¯s barbarian legion. Jiang Yi even fought and killed some of his men, too. Jiang Yi remembered clearly that this person had an incredible heaven artifact called Moon Devil de. Lan Yu looked over to the elder from Lan n whose brows were locked together. He seemed to notice the severe situation as he asked, ¡°Third Elder, what is the meaning of this? Who is this person?¡± ¡°Young n Head, be respectful and quickly greet Patrol Envoy Jiang!¡± The Third Elder spoke coldly with a grave expression. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Jiang Yi snorted and said, ¡°Lan Yu, hand over my Grandfather, Jiang Yunhai, and kill yourself, then this matter will be over. Otherwise, your Lan n is going to pay the price.¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed while Lan Yu was even more furious. He thought for a moment and quickly understood the situation. He sneered and said, ¡°Jiang Yunhai? He is dead!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± The Fire Dragon Sword in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand suddenly lit up while killing aura surged from his body, enveloping the entire courtyard. He roared while bursting with killing aura, ¡°Since that is the case, then you shall die, too!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± The Third Elder yelled out and rushed over to Lan Yu, but would Jiang Yi bother? Two fire dragons whizzed out, cleaving down at Lan Yu¡¯s head. ¡°Boom!¡± The Third Elder was ratherpetent and fast, too. He quickly grabbed Lan Yu and dodged to the side while the two fire dragons whizzed past, sting a giant loft at the front into smithereens. The countless maidservants in the courtyard screamed out repeated. Fortunately, no one was in that loft; otherwise, they would be cleaved to death. ¡°Who dare wreak havoc in Ghost me City?¡± A resounding and aged voice echoed. Three experts with powerful auras quickly rushed over from a nearby luxurious mansion. Concurrently, several Soul Travel Realm experts shed over, aiming Jiang Yi with small crossbows. God-Exterminating Crossbow! Jiang Yi grew extremely gloomy. The God-Exterminating Crossbow was an item from the Divine Martial Kingdom. It was needless to say that Xia Wuhui was the one who gave the Lan n these God-Exterminating Crossbows. This meant that the deal was sessful, and Jiang Yunhai was either being transported back to the Divine Martial Kingdom... or killed. Chapter 275 - Execute

Chapter 275: Execute

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Lan n was very powerful, simr to the Zhangsun n, the Jiang n, and the Zhan n of the Divine Martial Kingdom. They had upied the Saint Spirit Kingdom for several thousands of years. The Saint Spirit Kingdom might be eradicated, and the King might be reced, but such powerful ns would never cease to exist. Their n had a tree-like root that was running under the Saint Spirit Kingdom. Such a great n was naturally prideful. Jiang Yi¡¯s prestige¡ªwhich was at the peak of his life¡ªwas nothing in the eyes of such powerful ns. Jiang Yi was just like an upstart who might be impressive now but would never be longsting. Hence, the Lan n was obviously angered by Jiang Yi¡¯s rude and barbaric behavior, who immediately barged into the city and wanted to kill their Young n Head in his first move. This descendant was the most outstanding in their generation. They might be angered, but... Once the Lan n¡¯s n Head appeared, he also didn¡¯t dare to make any move immediately. He flew into the courtyard and inquired indifferently, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang, I wonder what mistake did my sonmit? Why do you want to kill him on sight? You might be the noble Patrol Envoy for the imperial court, but you shouldn¡¯t be so unreasonable, right? If you insist on having it your way, then our Lan n will fight to the end even if we have to use up every member.¡± ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± Once he finished his statement, a ring sh in the hand of the Lan n Head, which put a curved saber in his hand. This curved saber was radiating with blue light, and its aura wasn¡¯t on par with the Fire Dragon Sword. It was obviously a saint artifact! A peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expertplemented by a saint artifact! Ling Yi and his men were surprised as they immediately circled around Jiang Yi. They knew clearly the power of a saint artifact. When a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert used a saint artifact, it wouldn¡¯t be the same as when Jiang Yi wielded a saint artifact. They weren¡¯t afraid, but Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was still weak; and if he was to die, Ling Xue would certainly sentence them to death. ¡°Reason?¡± Jiang Yi remained proud without any fear as he stared at the Lan n Head with cold eyes, who looked like he was only over 40 years of age when he was obviously over 50 years of age. Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth revealed a mocking smile as he spoke, ¡°Your Young n Head captured my Grandfather Jiang Yunhai. If it was merely a capture, then so be it! But he obviously knew that Jiang Yunhai was my close rtive and actually went to have a deal with Xia Wuhui? Do you think I am wrong to kill him?¡± ¡°Jiang Yunhai?¡± The Lan n Head frowned and spoke with doubt, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang, is there any misunderstanding on this matter? Yu¡¯er? Is there such a thing?¡± ¡°nder!¡± Lan Yu, who was carried by Third Elder, shouted, ¡°I have never captured anyone. I don¡¯t even know who Jiang Yunhai is. Jiang Yi is ndering me!¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi let out a faintugh and replied with a question, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Jiang Yunhai is dead earlier?¡± ¡°I...¡± Lan Yu looked around and replied, ¡°I was just angered by you and replied without thinking!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi let out a longugh and said, ¡°Then how do you exin the God-Exterminating Crossbows in your n? Other than the seven great ns of the Divine Martial Kingdom, only the royal n possessed it. Moreover, your God-Exterminating Crossbows are gold in color, which is the same as the Divine Martial Kingdom royal n¡¯s God-Exterminating Crossbows. Are you going to tell me that... you bought it?¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Lan Yu was speechless. Only the Divine Martial Kingdom had the crafting blueprint for the God-Exterminating Crossbows, and this was something everyone knew. The Divine Martial Kingdom never sold the God-Exterminating Crossbows. Lan Yu had no way to argue his way out of this. ¡°En?¡± The Lan n Head¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked around and suddenly flew towards Lan Yu and gave him a hard palm strike, sending Lan Yu to fly into a crash. He then turned to face Jiang Yi and bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang. This old man had been in seclusion recently. Please let me clearly understand about this matter.¡± As he finished his sentence, looked at the Third Elder and sent him a message, which caused the Third Elder¡¯s face to go pale. The Third Elder then quicklymunicated with the Lan n Head using secret messages. Soon enough, Lan n head turned towards Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang. This matter is my dog son¡¯s fault, but Jiang Yunhai isn¡¯t dead yet. He is currently being transported over to the Divine Martial Kingdom. They just departed yesterday and should still be in the Saint Spirit Kingdom!¡± ¡°Lao Er 1 !¡± After giving some exnation, the Lan n Head yelled out again, ¡°Immediately pass the message to investigate the whereabouts of Jiang Yunhai. In two hours, I want to know Jiang Yunhai and the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Special Envoy¡¯s exact location.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± An elder of the Lan n swiftly rushed out to make arrangements. Lan n Head then bowed and spoke submissively, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang, this matter is my Lan n¡¯s fault! I will use all my men to rescue Jiang Yunhai. This time, it is Lan Yu¡¯s fault; and Lan n shall take on the responsibility for my dog son. Patrol Envoy Jiang, please state any terms.¡± ¡°Huuu!¡± Jiang Yi let out a long sigh. It was fine as long as Jiang Yunhai wasn¡¯t dead. Jiang Yi looked over at the bloodied Lan Yun¡ªwho was copsed on the floor¡ªand spoke apathetically, ¡°I don¡¯t have any terms. Save my Grandfather and... Lan Yu must die! This matter shall be settled.¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± A group of people¡¯s expression changed again. Lan Yu was the next sessor for the Lan n; he was the sole heir for the Lan n Head and also the most outstanding descendant for the recent century of the Lan n¡¯s history. If he was killed by Jiang Yi today, then it was needless to say that the Lan n would definitely lose a lot of prestige. ¡°This...¡± The Lan n Head muttered and spoke with a gloomy expression, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang, I mentioned that the Lan n will take responsibility for my dog son¡¯s mistake. As long as you can forgive Lan Yu, any terms are negotiable.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulders and pointed at the curved saber in Lan n Head¡¯s hand. ¡°Compensate me with your Lan n¡¯s saint artifact then!¡± ¡°...¡± The Lan nsmen¡¯s expression changed again while they couldn¡¯t hold back the killing intent from their bodies. The saint artifact was the foundation of the Lan n; without it, the Lan n would lose their prowess. This Jiang Yi was too vicious. The Lan n Head forcefully withheld his anger as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang, do not bully us intolerably. Jiang Yunhai isn¡¯t dead yet, and this old man has promised that we will rescue him as soon as possible! Since you didn¡¯t suffer any losses, why not turn this hostility into harmony? Our Lan n will treat you as a friend, too. How about it?¡± ¡°Friend? I am not worthy!¡± Jiang Yiughed unenthusiastically and said, ¡°There is no other choice. Either give me the saint artifact or kill Lan Yu. Or... you can make a move and kill all of us!¡± ¡°Buzz-Buzz!¡± Once Jiang Yi finished his proposition, Ling Yi and his men all drew their battle saber while circting essence force around their bodies, getting ready to make a move at any time. ¡°Chu-Chu!¡± Right at this moment, several cries of avians came from the sky as dozens of giant avians flew over. The avians were all carrying Soul Travel Realm experts on their backs. The leader among them fixed his eyes at the scene and shouted, ¡°Everyone, stop!¡± ¡°General He!¡± The Lan n Head revealed a trace of delight in his eyes as he yelled out, ¡°General He, you are just in time. This Jiang Yi is too much!¡± ¡°En?¡± Ling Yi and the others took a nce and were all taking precaution. Fifty Soul Travel Realm experts had arrived, and there were seven or eight of them who were at the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm. If all of them were to attack, all ten of them were probably going to perish here. ¡°Swish-swish-swish!¡± The giant avians in the skies vanished while fifty Soul Travel Realm experts descended. The leader, General He, actually ignored the Lan n Head and knelt on one knee and greeted Jiang Yi, ¡°Greetings to Lord Patrol Envoy!¡± ¡°Greetings to Lord Patrol Envoy!¡± The rest of the Soul Travel Realm experts knelt on one knee, too. After General He saluted, he then spoke respectfully, ¡°Lord Patrol Envoy. Do you have any misunderstanding with the Lan n? Do you need this official to do anything?¡± Jiang Yi had this sh of astonishment in his eyes as he quickly replied, ¡°There is no misunderstanding. This General, can I trouble you to execute the Lan n¡¯s Young n Head, then help me rescue a person, and I shall leave the Saint Spirit Kingdom immediately!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± General He had been trusted by the King who wished for him to escort Jiang Yi this God of Pestilence out of the kingdom. He was on the King¡¯s side and not one Lan n¡¯s side; hence, he shouted out without any restraints, ¡°Men! Go and execute the Lan n¡¯s Young n Head!¡± Chapter 276 - Young Lord!

Chapter 276: Young Lord!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Lan n Head had been in seclusion for many months to break through to the Vajra Realm; hence, he only knew Jiang Yi¡¯s name on a basis of hearsay. He didn¡¯t know about the heroic feats that Jiang Yi had achieved during this recent period of time and didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yi had such a great status in the heart of the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s King. A single order from Jiang Yi was enough for the King¡¯s no.1 dauntless general to make a move! ¡°Wait!¡± The Lan n Head shouted out and wanted to say something. However, seven or eight of the Soul Travel Realm experts released their essence force at the same time¡ªall towards Lan Yu. The Third Elder wanted to rescue Lan Yu, but one of the essence force attacks was shot out by a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert; hence, he didn¡¯t even dare to approach. Everyone could only helplessly look on as multiple essence force attacks headed towards Lan Yu. ¡°Ah? Father! Save me!¡± Lan Yu screamed with fright while the Lan n Head¡¯s curved saber lit up. With all the Soul Travel Realm experts ring at him¡ªif he was to make a move, they would immediately attack. Furthermore, those multiple essence force attacks were so brutal. Even if he risked his life, it would still be difficult to save Lan Yu. ¡°Boom!¡± Lan Yu¡¯s strength was too weak. Even though he managed to dodge a little, his body was still struck by the multiple essence force attacks. He was blown up into pieces, mutted while still alive. ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡± ¡°Young n Head!¡± The Lan n Head shrieked out helplessly while all the elders screamed as well. Everyone red at Jiang Yi so much that their eyes were going to pop out. They wished they could tear Jiang Yi¡¯s flesh apart and drink his blood! If it wasn¡¯t for the fifty Soul Travel Realm experts from the Saint Spirit Kingdom here, they would have probably put their lives on the line to kill Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi spectated with cold eyes and without a hint of emotion. When he saw everyone¡¯s emotional expression, he spoke indifferently, ¡°Anyone... must be responsible for the wrongdoings that they have done. Since Lan Yu knew Jiang Yunhai was my Grandfather and yet dared to deal with Xia Wuhui, he must have understood that he was ready to face death! Today, I am the one who ordered the kill on your Young n Head. If your Lan n wants to take revenge on me, I will wee it anytime! If you have the capability to kill me, I will have noints!¡± Jiang Yi left his statement and strode out with big steps while Ling Yi and his men followed closely behind. General He bowed with cupped hands and spoke to the Lan n Head, ¡°Old Lan, my apologies! The King has given his orders, and I have no choice but toply. The current Saint Spirit Kingdom cannot afford to offend Jiang Yi. Once this matter is ended, I will visit again to offer my apologies!¡± After General He finished his apologies, he gestured for everyone to follow out and chase after Jiang Yi. General He then asked, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang, who are you going to save? We will provide our full support for the rescue.¡± Jiang Yi was standing outside of Lan Yu¡¯s mansion as he looked to the east and replied, ¡°Lan Yu captured my Grandfather Jiang Yunhai, and he knew of his status and yet still offered to deal with Xia Wuhui, selling my Grandfather to him. Right now, my Grandfather is being transported by Xia Wuhui¡¯s men towards the Divine Martial Kingdom. The Lan n Head mentioned that he should still be in the Saint Spirit Kingdom! Can I trouble General He to assemble your men to scout his location? Once my Grandfather is rescued, we will leave immediately.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± General He nodded and ordered one of the Soul Travel Realm experts to look for Lan n Head. They left soon enough and were apparently making arrangements. ¡°We will first pursue towards the east! General He, once you find Xia Wuhui¡¯s men, you do not have to make a move. You just need to provide us with information!¡± Time was of essence, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to sit around in the city with Ling Yi and look at each other. The group began to make haste in a frenzy towards the east. General He made some arrangements and quickly followed Jiang Yi closely with a few dozen men. They felt relief when Jiang Yi actually asked them not to make a move since they did not have to offend Xia Wuhui¡¯s men. ¡°Bang!¡± Just as everyone ventured out of the city, there was this loud explosion that sounded off in Lan Yu¡¯s mansion. The furious Lan n Head used the saint artifact to cleave half of Lan Yu¡¯s mansion into smithereens and even killed more than a few dozen subordinates. From start to end, the Lan n Head didn¡¯t dare to risk his life against Jiang Yi and the others, as General He was representing the King of Saint Spirit Kingdom. Of course, Jiang Yi and General He had so many Soul Travel Realm experts around. Even if the Lan n wanted to sh head-on, they wouldn¡¯t be able to. ... Jiang Yi and the others had been rushing towards the east. General He had a piece of jade talisman that was simr to Principal Qi¡¯s which was shing every now and then. It was obvious that the various scouts were reporting to him. After rushing into midnight, General He suddenly shouted out with delight, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang! There is news! Just tonight, the people within Mountain Ghost City spotted a group that looked like Xia Wuhui¡¯s Special Envoy. That group of individuals booked thergest inn in the city and is currently spending the night there!¡± ¡°Mountain Ghost City? Lead the way!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shook as he immediately yelled out. General He was also filled with excitement as they traveled at full speed towards the east. The Mountain Ghost City was a city situated at the utmost eastern part, and any further east would be the Forest of Sin. Fortunately, the scouts report back early. If Xia Wuhui¡¯s men made it into the Forest of Sin, they wouldpletely lose their trails. It was a quiet autumn night which was rather cold. The chilling winds blew across, leaving a chilly sensation on everyone¡¯s faces. Jiang Yi and his group made it to Mountain Ghost City before dawn. General He gestured with a wave of his hand for his subordinates to change into stealthy clothing and cover their faces, infiltrating the city like leopard cats. Even though Jiang Yi mentioned that he didn¡¯t need their help, General He had this obvious mindset to curry favor with Jiang Yi. Since Jiang Yi and his group weren¡¯t going to mask themselves, Xia Wuhui would settle this debt with Jiang Yi. ¡°Swish! Swish! ¡± Dozens of individuals sneaked into the city, which was patrolled by guards of the city. How could such a small city contain any experts? They all sneaked in effortlessly and soon arrived at arge inn. ¡°Surround it!¡± With a wave of General He¡¯s hand, his subordinates scattered in all directions, entrapping the inn. Jiang Yi waved his hand and instructed, ¡°Ling Yi, enter along with you men. Remember! The rescue takes priority, and do not be reckless!¡± Ling Yi and the others nodded as the ten of them turned into ten afterimages and rushed in. Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was too weak and didn¡¯t dare to enter; hence, he had no choice but to wait outside. As the time ticked by, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was thumping very quickly; and his heart was already at his throat. ¡°Bang!¡± All of a sudden, there was this explosion on the second floor of the inn as one of the walls burst open. This explosion was like a fuse which created an uproar. There were sounds of battle that came from the inn, which was followed with miserable screams which broke the serenity of the small city. ¡°Not good!¡± Jiang Yi thought it wasn¡¯t good, and soon enough, Ling Yi¡¯s shouts echoed. ¡°Let go of Jiang Yunhai, and I might spare your life. Otherwise, you will be dead for sure!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t take it anymore as he burst towards the inn. General He muttered to himself for a moment before he led over dozen subordinates and flocked into the inn behind Jiang Yi. The waiters and innkeeper of the inn were already rmed and were squatting while trembling on the ground. They didn¡¯t even dare to move as they were afraid they might be mistakenly killed. Jiang Yi took a quick nce and quickly went upstairs, only to see it was filled with corpses. It was in aplete disorder, and obviously, they were killed by Ling Yi and his men. He didn¡¯t even pause as he continued to move upwards to the third floor. His de-like eyes swept across, and his body was suddenly trembling while his eyes were glistening with tears. He yelled out, ¡°Grandfather!¡± On the third floor, Ling Yi and his men had surrounded a middle-aged martial artist who was actually quite formidable at the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm. Right now, one of his hand was strangling the neck of an old man with grizzled hair while on his other hand was this radiating long saber which was ced on this old man¡¯s neck. This old man was dressed shabbily, had disheveled hair, and robes tainted with blood. There wasn¡¯t any hint of essence forceing from his body, and his eyes were rolling white from suffocation after being strangled by this middle-aged man. ¡°En?¡± When he heard Jiang Yi¡¯s yelling which was choked with emotion, the old man suddenly shot out two glimmers of light towards Jiang Yi. With a single nce, the old man¡¯s body trembled as he had an expression of disbelief and mumbled, ¡°Young Lord? Is that you?¡± Chapter 277 - Soul-Devouring Shifting Art

Chapter 277: Soul-Devouring Shifting Art

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reply to Jiang Yunhai and looked over at the fifth stage Soul Travel Realm experts instead. His body was surging with killing aura as the Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. He then burst out with a roar, ¡°Let go of my Grandfather, and I shall spare your life!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± The middle-aged man let out loudughter and looked at Jiang Yi with a mocking face. He then sneered, ¡°Jiang Yi, Patrol Envoy Jiang, Dragon Fang General, Criminal of Treason, and the Savior of the Continent! You managed to save the world, but can you save your Grandfather? I am not a fool! If I released your grandfather, I will only have death waiting for me! You have so many men, and I am certainly unable to escape. Why shouldn¡¯t I just die along with Jiang Yunhai? What do you think? Lord Patrol Envoy!¡± ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± Everyone¡¯s face was miserably pale. This martial artist was already at the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm, and it seemed like Jiang Yunhai¡¯s... dantian had been crippled? There were many of them who could kill this man within seconds, but no one could guarantee that they were able to save Jiang Yunhai. ¡°Kneel!¡± The middle-aged martial artist suddenly revealed a malevolent expression as he yelled out. The spirit artifact moved in his hand, drawing a blood scar on Jiang Yunhai¡¯s neck. He then yelled out furiously at Jiang Yi again, ¡°Kneel for me! Otherwise, I will kill Jiang Yunhai!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even hesitate and knelt down on the floor with both knees, looking at that man with sincere eyes as he spoke, ¡°Let go of my grandfather, and I will promise you anything.¡± ¡°Hahaha! The Empire¡¯s Patrol Envoy? The Savior of the World has knelt for me!¡± The middle-aged manughed loudly so much that even his tears were forced out. Jiang Yunhai, who was strangled by the man, suddenly spoke with anger, ¡°Stand up, Young Lord! What did I teach you? A man has gold under their knees; he can kneel to heaven, to earth, and to his parents, but never to death! Stand up... or I will rather die!¡± Jiang Yi shut his eyes and gritted his teeth, but he insisted on kneeling. The middle-aged man¡¯s mouth was filled with this sinister smile as he yelled out, ¡°You undying old man, shut up! Jiang Yi, listen to me... cripple your dantian, and I will immediately release Jiang Yunhai.¡± ¡°Patrol Envoy, don¡¯t do it!¡± Ling Yi and his men yelled out quickly, but Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes had this sh of ruthlessness. Just as the Fire Dragon Sword in his hand was about to draw across his abdomen, he suddenly burst out with a yell, ¡°Ling Yi, do it!¡± ¡°En?¡± Ling Yi was startled. Once he looked over at Jiang Yunhai, he immediately reacted, turning his body into an afterimage and rushing forward. That middle-aged martial artist was bewildered as he thought that Jiang Yi regarded Jiang Yunhai with importance. Since he already knelt and was about to cripple his dantian, why did he suddenly ask Ling Yi to make a move? Was Jiang Yi not afraid that he would kill Jiang Yunhai? ¡°Die!¡± Since he couldn¡¯t understand, a trace of fierce intent appeared in this expert¡¯s eye as he cleaved the spirit artifact in his hand towards Jiang Yunhai¡¯s head. Since Jiang Yunhai¡¯s dantian was already crippled, he was confident that before Ling Yi could kill him, he would be able to kill Jiang Yunhai. Right at this moment, something strange happened. Jiang Yunhai¡¯s body suddenly lit up, and then... his body vanished the next moment and appeared beside Jiang Yi! ¡°This... what is this power? Instant shift?¡± The middle-aged man was filled with disbelief while General He and the others looked as though they saw a ghost. Such magical power was never heard before. Jiang Yunhai was only at the first or second stage of the Soul Travel Realm previously, right? Right now, his dantian was already crippled; how could he suddenly shift away? ¡°Bang!¡± Ling Yi didn¡¯t even have any hesitation as his heaven artifact long saber continued drawing across, sliding across the middle-aged expert like an afterimage. This expert was instantly turned into mince and was definitely dead. ¡°Grandfather, are you alright?!¡± Jiang Yi bounced back up and hugged the pale Jiang Yunhai who was on the verge of falling over. Thetter closed his eyes and gestured with his hand that wascking in strength. ¡°No problem. I just used up a third of my soul spirit power. I will live.¡± Finishing his reply, Jiang Yunhai¡¯s body went soft and immediately fainted. Jiang Yi let out a deep, burdened breath and said, ¡°General He, many thanks for your help this time. Help me express my appreciation to your King. Since my Grandfather had been rescued, we will leave immediately and shall not trouble you anymore.¡± General He took a nce at Jiang Yunhai and understood that Jiang Yi and Jiang Yunhai were putting on a show earlier. Jiang Yunhai must have sent a hidden message to Jiang Yi; hence, the reason why they were able to coordinate so well. Their objective was naturally to make that middle-aged martial artist drop his guard so that Jiang Yunhai could release that strange power. He murmured for a moment before he asked, ¡°Why not stay in this city for a period time, and I shall invite some divine doctors to treat Lord Yunhai?¡± ¡°There is no need. I have other matters to attend to and shall take my leave!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and used his ck essence force to scan his grandfather¡¯s body. Other than Jiang Yunhai¡¯s crippled dantian, there weren¡¯t any other severe injuries, which could be settled with his recuperation medicine. Jiang Yi led Ling Yi and walked out, heading straight towards the Forest of Sin after exiting the city. Once they arrived at the border of the forest, it was already daytime. Jiang Yi ced Jiang Yunhai by the side and wrapped his fist while speaking to Ling Yi and the others, ¡°Everyone, thank you for the assistance. I still have to make haste towards Mt. Spirit Beast College. Let us part ways here! Once you return to the imperial capital, help me send my regards to Her Highness. If there is a chance, I shall return to Stersky City.¡± ¡°This...¡± Ling Yi asked with some concern, ¡°Lord Patrol Envoy, is it safe to leave by yourself? I think we should escort you to Mt. Spirit Beast College before returning to Stersky City. Otherwise, the Princess will reprimand us.¡± ¡°There is no problem with safety!¡± Jiang Yi had the Zouwu beast and was untraceable by the enemy if he was to travel underground. Since Ling Yi said it like this, he wouldn¡¯t want to make things difficult for them. With everyone¡¯s speed, they would arrive at Mt. Spirit Beast College fast without much dy. ¡°Big Huang!¡± Jiang Yi summoned the Zouwu Beast and jumped on while carrying Jiang Yunhai before he spoke, ¡°Let us travel underground and pass under the Divine Martial Kingdom, heading straight for the Mt. Spirit Beast College. We should be able to reach the ce in less than half a month, and it should be safer as well.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± It wouldn¡¯t be good for Ling Yi to reject Jiang Yi¡¯s proposal, and it was indeed much safer as well. It was rather crowded for everyone to ride on the Zouwu Beast, but it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± The Zouwu Beast roared a few times before it quickly dug into the ground and rushed straight towards the Divine Martial Kingdom. ... General He quickly reported about Jiang Yi¡¯s incident back to Saint Light City, which instantly gave the King of Saint Spirit Kingdom relief. It was best that Jiang Yi¡ªthe God of Pestilence¡ªwas gone; otherwise, who knew what other troubles would break out. ¡°Eh?¡± He took a nce at the messaging jade talisman and saw thest segment while his eyes had this sh of amazement. His brown long hair fluttered without any wind while his body emitted a formidable aura. This King of the Saint Spirit Kingdom was actually an expert, too. ¡°Burning of the soul spirit? An instant shifting art? Jiang Yunhai actually had such powers?¡± His tiger eyes flickered as he stroked his brown long hair. He seemingly thought of something and shouted, ¡°Someone request for the Old Marshal of the Kingdom here!¡± After a short moment, a long-bearded old man draped in gray robes walked in with a scepter. He held his chest and bowed to speak, ¡°My King, are you looking for this old servant?¡± The Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s King had bewildered eyes as he spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Old Marshal, have you heard of a magical power that uses up soul spirit for one to instantly shift for more than three meters away?¡± ¡°Soul-Devouring Shifting Art!¡± The eyes of the old Marshal suddenly shot out with radiance in the cloak. He then spoke loudly, ¡°Where did you see such a person with this power? It is a famed power across the sea... could it be that a spy has infiltrated into the Stersky Continent?!¡± ¡°Over the sea?¡± The Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s King had this grave expression while his eyes flickered non-stop. He spoke only after pausing for some time, ¡°Jiang Yunhai is an indigenous citizen of the Divine Martial Kingdom though. Could it be that... it was Yi Piaopiao who came from over the sea?¡± Chapter 278 - The World is About to Change

Chapter 278: The World is About to Change

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°All dead? Jiang Yunhai has been rescued by Jiang Yi?¡± In the crown prince residence of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s royal capital, Xia Wuhui received the news in just two days. Themotion caused by Jiang Yi in the Ghost me City and Mountain Ghost City was too significant. The whole city knew about it, which included the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s scouts who quickly reported back with the news. ¡°Useless! Shameful!¡± Xia Wuhui furiously picked up and smashed everything on the table, making a huge mess. After spending ten heaven artifacts and secretly delivering 200 God-Exterminating Crossbows, he didn¡¯t expect everything to be in vain. It was imaginable how agitated he was. ¡°Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi!¡± Every time he smashed something, he would roar out, seemingly trying to smash Jiang Yi to death. Because of Jiang Yi, he wasn¡¯t able to walk upright back at the royal capital. Even though Xia Tingwei didn¡¯t me him, he still felt the different eyes that Xia Tingwei would use to look at him. The officials were still respectful to him, but he could feel a trace of mockery that was hidden within the depths of their eyes. During this period of time, Jiang Yi¡¯s prestige was at the peak while his anger was at the peak, too. He was either smashing things the whole day; sometimes even killing a few pce maids or eunuchs. It seemed as though he was slightly possessed. ¡°The King has a decree! Summoning the Crown Prince for an audience!¡± There was this sharp-pitched voice which echoed from outside. Xia Wuhui quickly wiped his face and forced himself to calm down. He tidied up his robes and walked out indifferently while being escorted by a group of eunuchs and pce maids towards the royal study room. ¡°This son pays respects to King Father!¡± In the massive and empty royal study room, Xia Tingwei was sat in a high seat while looking through some documents. After Xia Wuhui entered, he didn¡¯t even lift his head and just dismissed the pce maids and eunuchs. Xia Wuhui waited for a moment. When he saw that Xia Tingwei didn¡¯t have the intention to speak, he gritted his teeth and bowed with cupped hands, ¡°King Father, did you call this son over to give any instructions?¡± Xia Tingwei finally lifted his head, which caused Xia Wuhui¡¯s body to tremble. This was the first time he saw this expression which was filled with a cold smile. In his memory, Xia Tingwei had never given such a smile to him, and this meant that Xia Tingwei was extremely angry. ¡°Wuhui, you have disappointed me so much!¡± Xia Tingwei¡¯s statement caused Xia Wuhui¡¯s body to go soft as he knelt down immediately. He twitched his mouth and clenched his teeth as he asked, ¡°King Father, this child doesn¡¯t know what has he done wrong? Please tell me, and I shall change!¡± ¡°You still do not know what you did wrong?¡± Xia Tingwei stood up and walked towards Xia Wuhui slowly, speaking in a cold voice, ¡°I know of your hatred towards Jiang Yi. I am also clear of the fact that Jiang Yi caused your reputation to plunge! But... can¡¯t you see what kind of times this is? Jiang Yi is on the rise, and you still want to deal with him at this moment? What use do you have in capturing Jiang Yunhai? Are you able to plot and kill Jiang Yi? With his current status¡ªeven if you managed to get him into the Divine Martial Kingdom, do you think we will dare to touch him? Why can¡¯t you use your brain to think?! Why did the Demon Empress give him that palm strike, hm? ¡°Furthermore... you actually secret used the God-Exterminating Crossbows just got to obtain Jiang Yunhai? This matter is even more foolish! Do you know that your actions will chill the hearts of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s people? Without the people¡¯s heart, how are you going to rule the world in the future?¡± Xia Wuhui¡¯s eye shrank as he quickly kowtowed and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°King Father did the right thing in disciplining. This child knows his fault and will not deal with Jiang Yi anymore!¡± ¡°Fool!¡± Once Xia Wuhui acknowledged his mistake, Xia Tingwei was even more furious. He suddenly lifted his leg and kicked Xia Wuhui, which sent Xia Wuhui flying several meters while fresh blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth. He then yelled out with a fierce voice, ¡°Wuhui, if this kick doesn¡¯t wake you up, then I have to reconsider picking another Crown Prince! Don¡¯t you understand what you did wrong? It wasn¡¯t because you tried to deal with Jiang Yi, but because you were blinded by hatred and lost your clear mind, calmness, and rationality! ¡°You even killed a few pce maids and eunuchs during this period of time? What kind of circumstance is it now? If you cannot endure such a small setback, it will ruin the grand scheme. A gentleman¡¯s revenge is never toote even after ten years. A sovereign must always remain calm at all times and must know how to endure so that he can n for greatness, even if he has to spend ten years. How am I going to be worry-free to hand you the world with your temperament?¡± Xia Wuhui just sat in the ground with his furrowed brows, even forgetting to wipe off the blood on the corner of his mouth. He sat for a long time while his expression began to calm down before he finally knelt and kowtowed again. ¡°King Father, your son understands now! Jiang Yi has the backing of the Azure Dragon Empire and the Demon Empress currently, and his prestige is at the peak. It is indeed not good timing to deal with him. This son realized that it was too reckless on Jiang Yunhai¡¯s matter. I plead for King Father to give this son another chance, and I will not disappoint you.¡± ¡°En!¡± Finally, a trace of a smile appeared on Xia Tingwei¡¯s face as he nodded with satisfaction. Xia Wuhui was the smartest among all his sons, and this lesson would surely allow him to be more mature in the future. Xia Tingwei paused for a moment before he thought of something and asked again, ¡°What are you preparing to do about Su Ruoxue?¡± ¡°Su Ruoxue?¡± There was this sh of malevolence in Xia Wuhui¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t answer carelessly. He muttered for a moment before speaking, ¡°She is just a woman and nothing else! Jiang Yi is currently a raging beast, and it is best to not provoke him now. I think... Su Diwang doesn¡¯t have the guts to give his daughter to Jiang Yi without our permission. This matter can be dyed for now.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Tingwei was even more pleased now as he nodded and said, ¡°Wuhui. You must remember that everything can be forsaken in this world. As the Crown Prince and a future ruler, you always have to consider the benefits of the kingdom. Anything can be sacrificed and forsaken... for the kingdom. Alright now, you are dismissed.¡± Xia Wuhui bowed deeply and walked out calmly. Xia Tingwei sat by himself for a moment before he spoke loudly, ¡°Invite Bieli over for a moment.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A shadow appeared from a corner and swiftly went out. Fifteen minutester, Jiang Bieli walked in withrge steps and bowed with cupped hands. ¡°My King, did you look for me?¡± ¡°En!¡± Xia Tingwei walked down and spoke with a concerned expression, ¡°Bieli... our perfect n has been ruined by your son. This son of yours sure is tormenting. What should we do about this?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t my son! I do not have a son like this!¡± Jiang Bieli spoke apathetically, ¡°Jiang Yi is just like Yi Piaopiao who is demonic and would create huge trouble sooner orter. This n was actually perfect, but it was a pity that it got ruined by Jiang Yi. However, the Great Xia Kingdom and the Saint Spirit Kingdom had suffered severe losses; and the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s trump cards had been forced out while suffering losses as while. It was still worth it after all our efforts.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Xia Tingwei nodded while his eyes were radiating with light. He then asked with a deep voice, ¡°Are we advancing with phase two of the n?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Bieli let out a prideful smirk as he spoke firmly, ¡°It will be a pity to let go of such a great opportunity. The situation on the Stersky Continent had been stagnant for ten thousand years. What has been together for a long time must be separated, and what has been separated for a long time must be reunited. The world needs change! Let us break out of this stalemate first before the opportunity arises for us to engulf everything and build our own empire.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Tingwei was extremely resolved as he ordered. ¡°Bieli. Go make your arrangements. I give you full authority for this matter. Let us put in an all-out effort. The world truly needs a change!¡± ¡°Yes! She does!¡± Jiang Bieli nodded and smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my King. As long as there aren¡¯t any mishaps, the world is about to change soon...¡± Chapter 279 - Yi Piaopiao’s Origin

Chapter 279: Yi Piaopiao¡¯s Origin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thirty kilometers under the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s territory, a giant beast was advancing at a very fast speed. The youth at the front was carrying an old man while there were ten peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts behind him. ¡°It has been five days!¡± There was a trace of concern on Jiang Yi¡¯s face. Why was Jiang Yunhai still not awake after five whole days? He currently regretted not staying in the Saint Spirit Kingdom and allowing General He to get a divine doctor to treat Jiang Yunhai. Jiang Yunhai was fine, and after Ling Yi checked him, he was also certain that Jiang Yunhai¡¯s body and soul spirit were fine, giving Jiang Yi some assurance. In just a few more days, they would arrive at Mt. Spirit Beast College where Master Liao¡ªone of the four heaven-tier healers¡ªwas; and it made it even safer for him to treat Jiang Yunhai. After making haste for another six hours, Jiang Yi was preparing to stop for a short rest and have some rations. Jiang Yunhai, who was in his arms, suddenly let out a light breath and gradually opened his eyes. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Jiang Yi was ecstatic as he quickly controlled the Zouwu Beast to a stop and expanded the surround tunnels, making it into arge underground cavern. He then carried Jiang Yunhai and leaped off. He spoke in a pleasant tone, ¡°Grandfather, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine; I just feel a little weak.¡± Jiang Yunhai closed his eyes to rest while he spoke weakly. Ling Yi, who was by the side, quickly took out an elixir and handed it over to Jiang Yi while stating, ¡°Patrol Envoy, this is a Life Spirit Elixir which is meant for the replenishment and recovery of the physical body. Since Lord Yunhai is awake, you should let him consume it; and it will aid in his recuperation.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reserve himself and took out some clean water from the Fire Spirit Pearl, allowing Jiang Yunhai to consume the elixir. Jiang Yunhai was just too weak; after consuming the elixir, he immediately went back to sleep. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to continue traveling and wanted to let the elixir¡¯s medicinal strength recuperate Jiang Yunhai before they set off again. With a wave of Ling Yi¡¯s hand, everyone scattered and put up their guards. Jiang Yi took out a huge portion of rations, clean water, and some great wine from the Fire Spirit Pearl. He asked Ling Yi to share it among the others while he took a few casual bites before he went back into cultivation. Six hourster, Jiang Yunhai had awakened again; and this time, hisplexion was much better. He opened his eyes to look at Jiang Yi and Ling Yi¡¯s group who were standing guard, which caused him some bewilderment. After Jiang Yi opened his eyes, he then asked, ¡°Young Lord, who are all these guests?¡± Jiang Yi grinned and replied, ¡°These are all the Consecrators of the Azure Dragon Empire. I am now a Patrol Envoy for the Azure Dragon Empire, and I borrowed them from Princess Ling Xue.¡± ¡°Greetings to Lord Yunhai!¡± Ling Yi bowed with respect before giving a hand signal for everyone to withdraw several hundreds of meters away so as not to disturb their reminiscing. ¡°Patrol Envoy? Young Lord, what happened during this one year? How did you be a Patrol Envoy for the Azure Dragon Empire?¡± Once Ling Yi and his men backed away, Jiang Yunhai then asked while astonished. The Azure Dragon Empire was a colossus, and even though it was only existing in name, even a skinny camel was stillrger than a horse. Jiang Yunhai would find it surprising if Jiang Yi was able to be amander in the Divine Martial Kingdom at such a young age, but he never would have expected Jiang Yi to be the Empire¡¯s Patrol Envoy and could even make use of ten peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. Back at the Saint Spirit Kingdom, Jiang Yunhai remembered clearly that there were also a few more dozen Soul Travel Realm experts around Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi asked with some doubt, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t you know about the incidents during the past two years? Where have you been during this period of time?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Jiang Yunhai tried to recall his memories and exined, ¡°Back then I was being pursued by the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s royal military and had escaped to the Forest of Sin. I was severely injured and didn¡¯t dare to recklessly enter the Forest of Sin; hence, I used the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art to escape and hide in an underground cave. My dantian was already crippled, and I didn¡¯t have many elixirs left so I have no choice but to slowly recuperate after I hid. ¡°I only recovered after half a year. After exiting the underground cave, I was afraid that the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s people would pursue me, capture me, and threaten you so I dare not stay within the Divine Martial Kingdom. I detoured around the Forest of Sin and escaped into the Saint Spirit Kingdom. I didn¡¯t dare to enter the city, and because of my crippled dantian, it took me months to walked into the Saint Spirit Kingdom. ¡°Once... I arrived at the Saint Spirit Kingdom, I was captured by a group of mountain bandits and robbed me of all my belongings before I was sold to a Lan n¡¯s mine. It was only recently when the Ma n¡¯s merchant group went there to purchase some ores that my identity was exposed. Afterward, I was sold to Xia Wuhui by the Lan n¡¯s Young n Head...¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart had this clutch of pain as he held onto Jiang Yunhai¡¯s hand and spoke with choked emotions, ¡°Grandfather, Xiao Yi is useless and caused you to suffer. Ma n? Skyplume City¡¯s Ma n? It seems like we were too merciful previously. If the opportunity arises, I will extinguish the Ma n.¡± An old man, who was powerless and had his dantian crippled, had to hide in a cave for half a year. He took a journey of hardships, had to sleep outdoors, and escape to the Saint Spirit Kingdom. He was even captured and sold as aborer in the mines. Just the thought of it made Jiang Yi guilty. Fortunately, Qian Wanguan¡¯s timely information came; otherwise, Jiang Yunhai would have to suffer even more. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yunhai let out a kindugh and shook his head while saying, ¡°Grandfather didn¡¯t suffer any hardships. Back when I followed thete Liege Lord to the battlefields, I have experienced ten folds more miserable events than this. This is nothingpared to back then. Young Lord, tell me about your incidents for Grandfather to listen.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi gently exined everything about the incidents that happened after Jiang Yunhai went missing. Including the prestige of the Kingdom War,mitting treason against the Divine Martial Kingdom, intercepting Xia Wuhui¡¯s army, creating havoc in Summer Rain City, rescuing the little fox, and many other things. Apart from his transformed dantian, he even told Jiang Yunhai secrets like the Fire Spirit Pearl. In his opinion, there were three individuals in this world that he didn¡¯t need to keep any secrets from: Jiang Yunhai, Jiang Xiaonu, and Su Ruoxue! ¡°Huuu...¡± After Jiang Yi finished telling his incidents, Jiang Yunhai was sobbing while his eyes were filled with pride as he sighed with sorrow. ¡°I have always believed our Young Lord will be outstanding, because of how exceptional Madam was. As expected, Young Lord didn¡¯t disappoint me, and Madam can rest in peace in heaven too.¡± ¡°Madam?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s had this grave expression as he asked, ¡°Grandfather, can you tell me about the matters with Mother now? Zhuge Qingyun mentioned that Mother was incredible while Shui Yon even asked... me to visit Starfall Ind to see something Mother left behind. What kind of person is my Mother? Even Shui Yon revered her! What is that Soul-Devouring Shifting Art that you mentioned earlier? Was it my Mother who imparted that art to you?¡± ¡°Yes! She did!¡± Jiang Yunhai nodded seriously and whispered, ¡°Your Mother was an incredible woman, the most incredible for ten thousand years. When she appeared on the continent, her strength was already unfathomable. From what I reckoned, she was already at the Vajra Realm; and she was only eighteen years old back then.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shrank and were having this disbelief expression. An eighteen-year-old Vajra Realm martial expert? That feat was probably the first and thest on the history of Stersky Continent, right? He paused for a moment and had this change in expression before he spoke softly, ¡°Appeared on the continent? Could it be that my Mother wasn¡¯t the people from Stersky Continent?¡± ¡°En.¡± Jiang Yunhai nodded and replied, ¡°Your Mother wasn¡¯t from this continent, and I do not know exactly where she came from either. Your Mother didn¡¯t merely have astounding strength; she had tons of mystical artifacts and mysterious powers like the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art. I have yet to cultivate this art to the extreme. If it was your Mother, she could casually shift more than a thousand miles in an instant...¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi was even more shocked. His eyes flickered before he spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°Could my Mother be a fairy that descended from the nine heavens? Does this world truly have deities?¡± ... Chapter 280 - Peerless Witch

Chapter 280: Peerless Witch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t ask me! I don¡¯t know either. Perhaps Jiang Bieli and Shui Yon might know.¡± Jiang Yunhai shook his head and sighed with sorrow again. ¡°Your mother¡¯s killing aura was very intense, and her methods were very vicious, too. As long as anyone provoked her, they would basically be dead or injured. Back then, the entire continent was inplete confusion because of her; and a few Vajra Realm martial experts were nearly killed by her. After getting together with Jiang Bieli, her temperament was much reserved. These were things that many of the famed martial experts knew about. ¡°In those days, thete Liege Lord favored the eldest heir a little more. Even though Jiang Bieli had elite-ss talents and intelligence, he was amoner woman¡¯s son. The eldest heir¡¯s mother was a princess, and thete Liege Lord had the intention to allow the eldest heir to inherit the position as Western Garrison Liege Lord. Jiang Bieli was extremely anguished and was depressed every day. On the night before thete Liege Lord was going to pass on his title, your mother barged into the eldest heir¡¯s mansion by herself and killed hundreds of people before finally killing the eldest heir! Thete Liege Lord was furious and cursed your mother as a witch, asking Jiang Bieli to personally kill your mother. ¡°Jiang Bieli was forced by his Father and was also indignant at the moment, but he actually made a move against your mother. She didn¡¯t put up any resistance and allowed Jiang Bieli to inflict severe injuries on her. Jiang Bieli even cursed that your mother was a witch, too. Your mother was heartbroken and had departed for a faraway ce. She was pregnant at that time and found a small city to give birth to you. One yearter, she went for a trip and brought Xiaonu back before she finally died of depression. You already knew about the things that happened afterward... ¡°Your mother might look ruthless and never went soft on her enemy, but I knew her well enough that if no one provoked her, she would never go find for trouble. She was apassionate person and treated the Liege Lord¡¯s residence¡¯s maidservants and subordinates with kindness. She was deeply in love with Jiang Bieli and would kill anyone in the world for him. Back when she killed the eldest heir, it was also because she realized that the heir prepared to assassinate Jiang Bieli in order to secure his position as the Liege Lord. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Bieli to be so heartless and actually tried to kill her... ¡°I will never forget how heartbroken and despaired your mother was when Jiang Bieli made his move... ¡°Your mother had helped Jiang Bieli on many asions. You know about the event when Jiang Bieli decimated the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army two decades ago, right? If it wasn¡¯t for your mother helping him in the dark, Jiang Bieli would never have won...¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yunhai narrated many of the past events softly while his aged eyes were filled with tears. Jiang Yi listened silently and didn¡¯t speak of a single word while an exceptional figure of a woman appeared in his mind. She came from a distantnd, was absolutely beautiful, had astounding strength, and was just here in the Stersky Continent to sightsee. Such a young and prettydy, who had plenty of artifacts, naturally attracted the ill-intentions and harassment from many young masters. She found it frustrating and used her iron-blood methods to tell the world to note provoking her. There wasn¡¯t a need to exin thetter events. After drawing out the experts behind these young masters, she¡ªalone and had no one to look for¡ªhad no choice but to rely on her de to kill a blood path out, giving herself an impressive reputation. She then met with Jiang Bieli, and the two of them fell in love. She assumed that she found true love and a man who she could rely on for her life. She never expected that after helping this man, he actually stabbed her in the back. She, who was pregnant, had to travel thends with a broken heart and was choking on her own bitter tears. She finally gave birth to a child and became a shattered jade due to depression. She was a generation prodigy and an absolute beauty. One of the top ten martial experts, Zhuge Qingyun, sighed at his inferiority. Even the continent¡¯s no.1 martial expert, Shui Yon, addressed her as Lady Piaopiao. She was also the nightmare for many¡ªa witch and a demondy in many people¡¯s eyes. She... was Yi Piaopiao! Unknowingly, Jiang Yi¡¯s vision became blurry from the tears. He felt that his mother didn¡¯t get what she deserved, and he was proud to have a mother like this. He felt the heartache because of the bitter hardships she experienced and the sorrow for her demise. After a long time...! Jiang Yi suddenly lifted his head and said, ¡°Grandfather. Where is my mother¡¯s grave? I would like to go pay my respects to her.¡± ¡°En! You should indeed.¡± Jiang Yunhai wiped off his tears and nodded. ¡°God is ying a trick on us. Until now, I still have yet to bring you to Madam¡¯s grave to pay your respects. But... you are now a criminal of treason in the Divine Martial Kingdom. Is it really a good time to go now?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°Even if we did it openly, it will not matter. The Divine Martial Kingdom doesn¡¯t dare to kill me. We will just pay our respects and leave immediately; it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Furthermore, Ling Yi and the others are here, too. Unless Jiang Bieli and the other Vajra Realm martial experts personally came to deal with us, they have no way to deal with us.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yunhai muttered for a moment before saying, ¡°Then let us depart immediately. Your mother¡¯s grave is at a small town towards the east of Skyplume City.¡± ¡°Skyplume City?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth had this smear of cold intent as heughed and said, ¡°Just in time. I shall go settle the score with Ma n. They have been resting for over a year now and thinking they are rather awesome, huh? ¡°Ling Yi!¡± Jiang Yi yelled out while Ling Yi and the others quickly ran over from over tens of kilometers away. Jiang Yi instructed Ling Yi to get someone to get their urate location before changing their directions and rushed straight for Skyplume City. ... Skyplume City was still bustling as usual and especially at this period of time¡ªas the city was bursting with liveliness, the hottest name for discussion in town was... Jiang Yi! Jiang Yi was raised up in Skyplume City, and right now, he was the savior of the continent and also the Patrol Envoy of the Azure Dragon Empire. Even though the Divine Martial Kingdom had yet to withdraw their arrest warrant for Jiang Yi, and he was still a criminal of treason, the people of Skyplume City were still proud of Jiang Yi. The Ma n did restore some of their influence. After resting for a year, the Ma n went back to Skyplume City, but they remained a low profile, resting just like the Jiang n and plotting for a return. The Ma n Head, Ma Kui, had been in high-spiritstely. The Ma n married a youngdy over to a housekeeper of the Lan n in the Saint Spirit Kingdom, striking up good terms with the Lan n. They were reselling goods from the Saint Spirit Kingdom to the Divine Martial Kingdom, allowing the Ma n to earn a huge profit and giving them enough purple gold to recruit some experts. In just a few more years, the Ma n would probably be able to restore their status as one of the five major ns in Skyplume City. The only thing he was ufortable about was that he always could hear the detestable name, Jiang Yi! Jiang Yi¡¯s name was like a malicious spirit that lingered around as he would constantly hear about the great feats that Jiang Yi had done. Ma Kui wasn¡¯t worried; as no matter how incredible Jiang Yi was, he was just an individual and also the wanted criminal in the Divine Martial Kingdom. He wouldn¡¯te killing into the Divine Martial Kingdom, right? ¡°Report!¡± A Ma nsman came in and reported on a single knee: ¡°n Head, something happened! The Lan n sent over information that Jiang Yi went over to the Saint Spirit Kingdom and killed their Young n Head, Lan Yu. He even rescued Jiang Yunhai.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ma Kui¡¯s expression changed. He knew about the incident when his Ma nsman identified Jiang Yunhai, and he was initially not worried about it. He was delighted instead. Since they made some contribution, the Lan n would regard their Ma n even more highly, right? Who would have expected for Jiang Yi to suddenly rush into the Saint Spirit Kingdom? Even rescuing Jiang Yunhai? He had a bad premonition as though something major was going to happen. ¡°Report...¡± Suddenly, another Ma nsman ran in frantically and before he even entered, he already yelled out, ¡°n Head, not good! Jiang¡ªJiang Yi is back! And he is heading towards here!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ma Kui¡¯s expression instantly turned pale. He didn¡¯t hesitate to pour out his essence force and shouted thunderously, ¡°All Ma nsmen are to exit the city and find a ce to escape to!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The Ma n panicked while countless of them gathered over here. Many Ma nsmen were bewildered and didn¡¯t know what happened. ¡°Are you still able to escape?¡± A faint voice echoed, apanied by an explosion. The walls on two sides of the Ma residences were blown into pieces as a green figure walked in with eleven experts bursting in through the smoke. The green figure quickly fixed his eyes on Ma Kui and snorted. ¡°Ma n¡¯s n Head. Long time no see, do you still recognize me, Jiang Yi?¡± Chapter 281 - The Grave is Empty?

Chapter 281: The Grave is Empty?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was back! This news traveled like the wind and instantly spread throughout the entire Skyplume City. Ji Tian led his Ji nsmen and immediately rushed out of the city lord residence, and so did the Jiang n, the Leng n, and the Liu n. Each of the n Heads led the elders of their ns and headed straight for the Ma n. Jiang Yi was a criminal of treason, but he was also the Patrol Envoy of the Imperial Court and the continent¡¯s savior. Their purpose ofing out quickly wasn¡¯t to curry favor or rely on Jiang Yi to strengthen their ns, but they purely wanted to see him¡ªto see this incredible youth who came from Skyplume City. ¡°Ling Yi, except for the elderly, children, and women, execute the rest of the Ma nsmen!¡± In Ma n¡¯s courtyard, Jiang Yi gave his order with an expression filled with murderous intent. After experiencing so many major incidents, his heart was strong. He didn¡¯t even take revenge on the Ma n back then for almost causing his death; yet, they dared to scheme against Jiang Yunhai? ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± Ling Yi and his men were even more ruthless. Let alone killing the martial artists of the Ma n¡ªif Jiang Yi ordered them to kill the elderly, children, and women, they would do so without a blink of the eye. Which expert¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t coated with blood? When Ling Yi and his men flew out, the ck heaven artifact sabers in their hands were like soul-ripping scythes that slid across the Ma n¡¯s martial artists. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The Ma n Head, Ma Kui, was at the eighth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, but the elders were weaker; and those people that they recruited were only of the Purple Mansion Realm. Putting Ling Yi and the others aside, even Jiang Yi could ughter them easily. Killing these people was as effortless as butchering chickens and dogs to Ling Yi and his group. ¡°Ah!¡± Numerous screams echoed in the sky, resonating through the Skyplume City. Jiang Yi and Jiang Yunhai stood on the side and looked on with cold eyes, watching how Ling Yi and his men chase down the Ma n martial artists one by one. ¡°Swish!¡± Ji Tian, Jiang Yunshan, and the others finally arrived; but when they heard the miserable screams, no one dared to move... no one dared to rush in either. Every one of them waited outside with dark eyes. In just fifteen minutes...! Ling Yi and his men returned after killing all the martial artists in Ma n. Jiang Yi took a quick nce at the frightened and trembling Ma n¡¯s women and children and paused. He then spoke, ¡°I am Jiang Yi. I am sure most of you know about me. I am also sure that most of you know about the grievance between me and your Ma n. I have originally forgotten about your Ma n and didn¡¯t want to find any trouble with your n, but... ¡°Not only did you provoke me again, but your Ma n even plotted and harmed my grandfather. Since a mistake has beenmitted, the price must be paid. If any of your Ma n¡¯s descendants have the capability to take revenge on me and kill me¡ªJiang Yi... I will not have any second words!¡± After finishing his statement, Jiang Yi turned and prepared to leave. Jiang Yunhai let out a sigh and said, ¡°Young Lord, why did you have to say all those nonsense to them? This world is cruel as such and filled with murders. The strong rule supreme, and there is no reasoning to it. If you are weak, then we will be the ones dead. It is fair, and you do not need to have an uneasy conscience.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and walked out. He saw many familiar faces and many indeterminate expressions which wanted to talk but hesitated. He let out a faint smile and walked away without saying anything. Ling Yi helped Jiang Yunhai out quickly. When Ji Tian saw Jiang Yunhai, he had this smear of guilt on his face. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Yunhai, help me apologize to Jiang Yi. Our n is unfortunate to have such a daughter!¡± ¡°Uncle Hai!¡± Jiang Yunshan called out emotionally while his voice was choked. Jiang Yunhai turned to look at Jiang Yunshan and nodded before he spoke to Ji Tian, ¡°I know a little about that matter. I will speak to the Young Lord. We have matters to attend to and shall take our leave.¡± Jiang Yi suddenly paused when he saw a few familiar figures. It was the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s Manager Yang and Hall Master, Yi n¡¯s Yi Lingxue, and the others. When he saw these people, he vaguely recalled his memories. He gazed into the distance and observed the familiar Skyplume City for a moment and ultimately said nothing. He nodded to Manager Yang and the others before he ran towards the east of the city. Ling Yi and the others carried Jiang Yunhai as they followed Jiang Yi and quickly left the city. Jiang Yi was still a criminal of treason¡ªwanted by the Divine Martial Kingdom. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to linger around for too long. ¡°Swish, Swish!¡± Jiang Yi and the others quickly vanished in everyone¡¯s sights as they headed straight towards the east. The Skyplume City was blown up like a frying pan with an uproar. Jiang Yi actually came to the Divine Martial Kingdom openly, rushed into Skyplume City, ughtered the Ma n, and left them behind without any second thought. He even brought along ten formidable experts that caused the entire city to tremble, and those ten experts seemed like his subordinates. Ji Tian and Jiang Yunshan werementing the most. Ji Tian already knew of the incident when Ji Tingyu worked together with Jiang Yiliu to deal with Jiang Yi. He originally worried about it, but he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yi to have his old affections and didn¡¯t deal with the Ji n. As for Jiang Yunshan, he could feel hundreds of feelings surged into his heart. If he had treated Jiang Yi a little better back then¡ªwith Jiang Yi¡¯s current status, just casual assistance would help the Jiang n achieve meteoric sess, right? ... Jiang Yi and his group made haste silently while Jiang Yunhai didn¡¯t say anything either. He understood Jiang Yi and knew that his temperament was very simr to Yi Piaopiao. He was both gentle and kind during normal times and would never go seek for trouble. Once he was infuriated, he would be a madman; and his methods would be iparably ruthless. Ji Tingyu did conspire against him, but Jiang Yi was grateful towards Ji Tian. Even though it was two separated matters, Jiang Yi naturally didn¡¯t need Jiang Yunhai to convince him as he wasn¡¯t going to find fault with the Ji n. As for the Jiang n in Skyplume City¡ªsince Jiang Yi had already forgiven them, he naturally wouldn¡¯t deal with them now. Of course... he wouldn¡¯t help them either. As the group traveled east, it took just one hour to arrive at a small town. Jiang Yunhai looked around and spoke firmly, ¡°There is no need to enter the city. Just head towards the north, and there will be a small mountain. Madam is buried in the valley by the small mountain over there.¡± Under Jiang Yunhai¡¯s instruction, the group made haste towards the north and quickly arrived at a small valley which had enchanting scenery. Outside the valley was this bending river, which looked gorgeous and had great geomancy, too. Jiang Yi¡¯s footsteps slowed down, and it became heavy. He gradually walked towards the valley, but Ling Yi and the others didn¡¯t as they scattered out and scouted. Jiang Yunhai followed behind Jiang Yi and headed into the valley. The valley was very small and didn¡¯t even have a single wild beast within. There were plenty of flowers, and in the midst of it was a small grave. The grave was overgrown with weeds and seemed like no one tidied it for many years. On the front of the grave was a piece of the tombstone that didn¡¯t have a name, only the words¡ªMadam¡¯s Grave. ¡°Madam, this old servant has brought Young Lord to pay respects to you! Young Lord has grown up and is very sensible, too...¡± Jiang Yunhai took a close look at the grave while tears well up in his old eyes. He muttered non-stop as Jiang Yi stood silently in front of the grave for a long time. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Yi knelt down heavily to do a deep kowtow while both his eyes were filled with tears. He stubbornly pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a single thing, just gazing at this grave. No one knew that he was thinking about. ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, there was a sound that came from the entrance of the valley. Ling Yi flew in and had eyes of doubt as he scanned the grave multiple times. He said something that caused Jiang Yunhai and Jiang Yi¡¯s body to shake violently. ¡°Patrol Envoy. This grave... doesn¡¯t have any corpse, and the coffin inside is empty!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Jiang Yunhai¡¯s fierce eyes shot out with light as he yelled out, ¡°I personally buried Madam here back then. I had also set up a mechanism on the grave more than a decade ago. The mechanism is still around, which means that no one touched this grave during this decade. How can Madam¡¯s remains be missing?¡± Ling Yi scanned once more and spoke with a determined tone, ¡°Patrol Envoy. I am half a step into the Vajra Realm and possess divine senses. I am sure that I am not wrong. If you do not believe it, you can dig and take a look. If I am wrong and offended Madam¡¯s remains, Ling Yi shall willingly die to offer my apologies!¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, and he was rather confused. Jiang Yunhai said that he personally buried his mother, and the mechanism on the grave had been untouched. Ling Yi was absolutely certain that the grave was empty. Who should he believe? If the grave didn¡¯t have any corpse, then where did his mother¡¯s remains go to? Chapter 282 - Dead or Alive?

Chapter 282: Dead or Alive?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°To dig or not?¡± Jiang Yi hesitated. The digging of the grave was a sphemous act towards the dead, and it was his mother who was buried within. Ling Yi dared to say that if there weren¡¯t any remains in the grave; if wrong, he would die as an apology. This caused Jiang Yi to hesitate. Jiang Yunhai¡¯s eyes flickered. Ling Yi¡¯s strength was already half-step into the Vajra Realm, and Vajra Realm martial experts possess divine senses, allowing them to scout without any physical actions. If Ling Yi was telling the truth, then it meant that the remains were truly missing. Would Ling Yi lie? Jiang Yi was resolved as he yelled out, ¡°Dig!¡± He didn¡¯t ask anyone else to help him. He first kowtowed a few times towards the grave before he personally dug using his hands. Jiang Yunhai was inspecting carefully at the side, and when he saw the mechanism that he arranged was still around, he was even more surprised. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t use any essence force and just relied on both of his hands to dig. His physical strength was considerable and could even split apart boulders; hence, digging soil was rather easy. He had been very careful as he dug little by little. After more than one hour, the grave was finally dug open, which revealed a pitch-ck coffin that was made of ebony. This coffin was obviously very high grade, which didn¡¯t have any hint of rotting after more than a decade. ¡°Mother, if your remains are inside, then please forgive this child¡¯s rude behavior! Up!¡± Jiang Yi muttered to himself before he revolved essence force to grab the coffin with one hand, forcefully lifting it. He then slowly ced it on the ground before turning to look at Jiang Yunhai. There was this sh of resolve in his eyes as one of his hands held onto the coffin while the other hand turned over the coffin cover. ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± Countless eyes looked over as the Consecrators of the Azure Dragon Empire were rmed. Everyone looked over at this moment and was astonished when they looked down. The coffin... was indeed empty! It waspletely empty with nothing at all. So empty that when the moment the coffin was opened, there wasn¡¯t even a scent of the corpse¡¯s stench as though this coffin was empty from the beginning. ¡°This, this, how is this possible... Madam, where are Madam¡¯s remains?¡± Jiang Yunhai was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes. He kept on looking in the coffin and mumbling to himself as though he saw a ghost in broad daylight. ¡°Where did the remains go?¡± All the possibilities shed in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. He first thought of Jiang Bieli, which he quickly denied. Jiang Bieli didn¡¯t even know of his existence or that his wife was dead. How could hee and shift the remains? Grave robber? Jiang Yi then immediately thought of grave robbers, but why would a grave robber steal remains? To even restore it back to the original state? Most grave robbers would panic and just casually cover it back up, right? Enemies seizing the corpse? This was totally impossible. Had it been her mother¡¯s enemies, they would immediately turn this grave into dust. Why would they even bother to steal the corpse and restore it back to the original state? Even Jiang Yunhai couldn¡¯t see any difference? Then, there was only one possibility! Jiang Yi¡¯s body shook lightly as he looked at Jiang Yunhai and swallowed his saliva. He looked towards Ling Yi and the others gestured with a wave. They all quickly understood and retreated far away. Jiang Yi scanned the surroundings, making sure no one was around before he looked at Jiang Yunhai and spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°Grandfather, did you personally witness... my mother dying?¡± Jiang Yunhai¡¯s gray long brows lifted as he looked at Jiang Yi with confusion and replied, ¡°Young Lord, what do you mean? Madam has already passed away. I personally witness it and personally buried her myself.¡± ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t misunderstand me; I am not doubting you!¡± Jiang Yi quickly shook his hands and spoke softly, ¡°My meaning is... could my mother be feigning her death?¡± ¡°Feigning her death?¡± Jiang Yunhai was even more muddle-headed now as he shook his head and said, ¡°During that period of time, Madam¡¯s body was in poor health. When Jiang Bieli severely injured her¡ªwho was pregnant at that time, she was afraid it might affect the fetus and was concerned about you. She didn¡¯t use any form of recuperation medicine and slowly recovered. After giving birth to you, her injuries became incurable and had been coughing blood as her body was extremely frail. ¡°During those days, I always saw her carrying you while crying from midnight to daybreak. She had never smiled after leaving Jiang Yi City, and she even struggled to get off her bed before she passed on. How could she be feigning her death? Furthermore, why did she feign her death? She loved you so much; how would she be willing to leave you behind?¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t understand either. He assumed Yi Piaopiao had feigned her death because of the... Soul-Devouring Shifting Art. She could have feigned her death and waited for Jiang Yunhai to bury her before she shifted out. How could she, who had such strength, possibly fell ill? After hearing Jiang Yunhai¡¯s side of the story, he was hesitant again. Is my mother dead or alive? If she is dead, then where is her body? If not, why did she feign her death? Where could she be? Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was filled with suspicion as there was no way to investigate this matter. Where was he going to find any clues after over a decade? Jiang Yunhai was considered the tyrant when he was living in Skyplume City. He was extremely clear about the events that went on around here. Since he wasn¡¯t alerted at all in the past, it was impossible to investigate now. Jiang Yi and Jiang Yunhai couldn¡¯t figure out an answer as they put back the coffin and restored the grave back to its original state. The two of them contemted beside the grave and thought of various possibilities. After an entire day, the sky had grown dark; but they still couldn¡¯t think of logical exnations. ¡°Zhuge Qingyun! Shui Yon!¡± Finally, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he spoke softly, ¡°Grandfather, we can only seek advice from Zhuge Qingyun and Shui Yon on this matter. Let¡¯s see if we can get an answer from them. Let us go to Mt. Spirit Beast College first. Xiaonu should already be awake by now.¡± After sitting for another hour, Jiang Yi stood up. Zhuge Qingyun and Shui Yon seemed familiar with Yi Piaopiao. Rather than sitting here, why not just go and ask them? ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yunhai nodded before he asked with some doubt, ¡°Young Lord, can this old servant enter the college?¡± Jiang Yi smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am very different than before. The college will not say anything even if I bring some people in.¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Yunhai suddenly recalled something while his expression darkened as he spoke, ¡°Young Lord, why not just arrange a small city for me to stay in? This old servant is already a cripple and will only implicate you. Juste visit this old servant whenever you are free.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned stiff as he spoke sternly, ¡°Grandfather, I do not allow you to speak like this again in the future. Wherever I go, Grandfather shall follow. You are my Grandfather and my only Grandfather, understand?¡± ¡°En.¡± Tears flowed down from Jiang Yunhai¡¯s eyes. He saw Jiang Yi¡¯s expression and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. The group departed again, and they continued to travel underground. This time, they were headed straight for Mt. Spirit Beast College. Jiang Yunhai¡¯s body was almost fully recovered, and Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was racing. After traveling for days and nights, they finally arrived at the nearby vicinity of Spirit Beast City six dayster. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After surfacing, Jiang Yi kept the Zouwu Beast while Ling Yi carried Jiang Yunhai and sprinted towards the college like a sharp sword. ¡°Who is it?¡± Within the mountain of Mt. Spirit Beast College, it was filled with patrolling guards as usual. When they saw Jiang Yi and his group sprinting over and felt ten overwhelmingly powerful auras, they were frightened stiff and almost released the signal re for help. ¡°I am Jiang Yi!¡± Jiang Yi yelled as while the Massacre Intent shed and faded from his body as he continued to run towards Mt. Spirit Beast with his group. ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± The members of the patrol team were all bbergasted. Jiang Yi rode on a formidable spirit beast thest time, but this time, it was even more amazing. He actually led ten Soul Travel Realm experts with him. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about the astonished eyes as he swiftly rushed up Mt. Spirit Beast. When he arrived at the southern gates of the college, he suddenly stopped and paused. His body shook as tears glistened in his eyes. On the stairs on top of the college¡¯s south gate, there was this petite beauty who was tender and frail. She used her hands to support her chin and looked into the distance while her shapely eyebrows knitted together, revealing eyes of concern. If it wasn¡¯t Jiang Xiaonu, who else could it be? ... Chapter 283 - Answer

Chapter 283: Answer

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Xiaonu wasn¡¯t sitting by herself as there was this chubby fatty seated beside her. The fatty kept on smiling obsequiously while talking with Jiang Xiaonu. Jiang Xiaonu acted as though she couldn¡¯t hear him and gazed towards the sky in the northwest direction. Jiang Yi swallowed his saliva and restrained his trembling before he yelled out, ¡°Xiaonu!¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Jiang Xiaonu blinked her eyes half-consciously while Qian Wanguan, who was by her side, froze. A pair of narrow eyes turned around with lightning speed while his chubby face instantly blossomed into a smile as he yelled out, ¡°Boss! You are back!¡± Jiang Xiaonu finally came back to her senses as her small head vigorously turned towards Jiang Yi. When she saw a familiar yet unfamiliar figure, her body trembled while tears poured out endlessly. She stood up with a flop and ran towards Jiang Yi. Halfway through her run, she suddenly stopped and used her big eyes to size up Jiang Yi while she asked softly, ¡°Young Master, is it you? Xiaonu is not dreaming, right?¡± Jiang Yi grinned and extended his arms, gesturing for a hug. Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t hesitate anymore as she dashed over and hugged Jiang Yi tightly while yelling with a crying voice, ¡°Young Master, Young Master, Young Master!¡± Jiang Yi hugged Xiaonu tightly as well. After over a year, Jiang Xiaonu might have been in aa, but with the nourishment from elixirs, her body grew slightly taller. She wasn¡¯t that young and inexperienced child anymore; she had be a beautiful youngdy. Drenching Jiang Yi¡¯s chest with tears, Jiang Xiaonu seemingly wanted to release all the pent-up worry and longing for the past one month in the form of tears. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t mind it and lightly patted on her back, trying to pacify this pitiful and pleasant little servant girl. When Jiang Xiaonu had almost stopped crying, Jiang Yi gave a smile and spoke softly, ¡°Alright now, Xiaonu! Young Master is very powerful now, and you don¡¯t have to worry for Young Master anymore. Young Master will never leave your side again either. Be good, stop crying, and go see Grandfather.¡± Jiang Xiaonu had actually restrained her tears, but when she turned to see a benevolent old man smiling at her, her tears began to pour out again as she jumped into Jiang Yunhai¡¯s arms and began to wail. ¡°Boss!¡± Qian Wanguan grinned and extended his arms to give Jiang Yi a bear hug. He gave a thumbs-up and said, ¡°Boss, you are too amazing. I, Qian Wanguan, didn¡¯t judge wrongly.¡± ¡°You rascal!¡± Jiang Yi let out a faint smile and could feel this indescribablefort when he saw Qian Wanguan¡¯s face. He mumbled for a moment before he asked, ¡°Where is Wushuang? Is he not back at the college yet?¡± ¡°He cannot return!¡± Qian Wanguan shook his head and sighed. ¡°Yun Fei¡¯s side is at the most crucial phase, and if everything is done right, Yun Fei¡¯s young brother shall be the Crown Price. It would be a great victory for Yun Fei¡¯s bloodline. If things turn out bad, Yun Fei and her young brother might have to die. The Zhan n was afraid that Brother Wushuang would be rash; hence, they ced him under house arrest. We do not know where he is now.¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression became dignified as he looked around before he whispered, ¡°Can we go help Yun Fei? If possible, I shall go to the Heaven Mystics Kingdom.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless!¡± Qian Wanguan was shocked as he quickly spoke in a serious manner, ¡°Boss, Yun He died in your hands, and his faction is very powerful. If things go wrong, they might even assassinate you. Moreover... such internal strife cannot be interfered. If we don¡¯t do a good job, it might make things worse. We can only wait for the news and hope Yun Fei will emerge without any harm.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose embarrassedly and saw that there were many cadets and mentors who were observing from a distance. He looked over at Jiang Yunhai and Jiang Xiaonu while saying, ¡°Grandfather, Xiaonu, the two of you follow Qian Wanguan in first. Ling Yi, does your group want to go in and rest for a few days before going back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ling Yi bowed with cupped hands and said, ¡°Since Patrol Envoy has safely arrived at the college, we shall go back to report. We hope that Patrol Envoy will return to Stersky City soon. Her Highness will be thinking about you.¡± Jiang Yi bowed with cupped hands and replied, ¡°Many thanks for the assistance along the way. If time allows it, I will surely return to Stersky City! I have troubled everyone...¡± ¡°Patrol Envoy is too polite. Everything was part of our duty. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Yi and the others bowed and saluted together before they quickly descended the mountain and vanished from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. I have to go see the Principal first.¡± Jiang Yi withdrew his sights and instructed Jiang Yunhai and Jiang Xiaonu while he prepared to make his way into the college. He saw that there were groups of cadets and mentors walking over while opening up a path. Principal Qi was pushing a wheelchair out; on this wheelchair was an aged man who was smiling and looking at Jiang Yi. ¡°Wee our hero back home.¡± ¡°p! p! p!¡± Zhuge Qingyun was the first to apud while Principal Qi and the others followed suit. The thousands of people outside the college gate were all apuding with proud expressions. They were proud that Mt. Spirit Beast College produced such an outstanding cadet. Jiang Yi rubbed his nose and was feeling rather embarrassed. This was the first time Zhuge Qingyun exited the inner courtyard for over a dozen years, and it was actually to wee him. This made him feel overwhelmed by the favor of a superior. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t just stand there in a daze. Principal Qi, go make the arrangements. Jiang Yi, you will push me in!¡± When Zhuge Qingyun saw Jiang Yi blushed, he smiled andughed while beckoning Jiang Yi. Thetter quickly walked over and pushed the wheelchair while walking inside. ¡°p! p! p!¡± The cadets were forming up two neat rows in the college while looking at Jiang Yi and apuding with passionate eyes. Many of the female cadets had stars in their eyes as though they were smitten with infatuation. Jiang Yi shrunk his head and hastened his footsteps as he swiftly pushed Zhuge Qingyun back into the inner courtyard. After walking into Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s residence, he beamed as he looked at Jiang Yi and suddenly spoke, ¡°Jiang Yi, you have done a great job this time. The world is grateful to you, and you have obtained honor for our college, too. Shall I bestow you with the title of Vice Principal?¡± ¡°Vice Principal?¡± Jiang Yi was surprised as he quickly shook his hand. ¡°Principal, stop joking with me. I am not even seventeen yet, and there are plenty of cadets who are older than me. How can I be a Vice Principal? Furthermore, my strength isn¡¯t evenpetent enough. You should have known... my strength isn¡¯t sufficient at all and is all reliant on artifacts. Without any artifacts, a Soul Travel Realm martial artist can kill me effortlessly.¡± ¡°Very well!¡± Zhuge Qingyun stroked his short beard and praised Jiang Yi: ¡°Victorious but not arrogant, defeated but not despairing, young and not frivolous. Jiang Yi, this character of yours is rather good, and you can clearly understand your strengths and weaknesses. This is the way to go further!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and replied, ¡°I have returned this time to prepare to seclude myself in the college for a period of time and refine all the celestial stones. I shall breakthrough to the Soul Travel Realm before anything else. Artifacts are eventually not the king¡¯s path. Raising one¡¯s own strength is the proper and true method.¡± ¡°That is right.¡± Zhuge Qingyun spoke in a serious tone, too, ¡°Attaining Soul Travel Realm can only be considered a small achievement. If you truly want to stand on the pinnacle, you mustprehend the heaven dao and attain Vajra Realm. If you cannotprehend the heaven dao, you will be an ordinary person for life. After youprehend the heaven dao... you will be able to shatter the void and be a true god!¡± ¡°True god? Do such things really exist? There are only a few Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts in history, right?¡± Jiang Yimented before he suddenly spoke in a stern tone, ¡°Principal, are you familiar with my mother? I went to her grave to pay respects but was surprised to realize that her tomb was an empty grave, and there aren¡¯t any remains in it...¡± Jiang Yi exined about the incident at Yi Piaopiao¡¯s grave in details. Zhuge Qingyun listened as his eyes glittered with radiance while his sparse brows were closely knitted together. After listening to the entire incident, he finally shook his head and replied, ¡°I am not that familiar with your mother. We merely exchanged blows and became acquaintances. This matter is not for me to judge. Seclude yourself in the college first, and once you break through to the Soul Travel Realm, you can make a trip to Starfall Ind. You might obtain the answer you are looking for.¡± Chapter 284 - Go to the Depths of the Mountain

Chapter 284: Go to the Depths of the Mountain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was rather disappointed when Zhuge Qingyun had no clues pertaining to Yi Piaopiao¡¯s situation. Starfall Ind was millions of miles away, and he even had to cross the sea. Jiang Yi had been constantly on the move for this period of time and was both fatigued physically and mentally. Coupled with his intention to cultivate, he didn¡¯t wish to travel for the time being; hence, he could only cultivate to the bottleneck before going to Starfall Ind. ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Zhuge Qingyun abruptly recalled something and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Jiang Yi, if you have the time, make a trip to Mt. Thirty Thousand and thank the Demon Empress personally. The Demon Empress has done you a great favor this time, and you have to grasp tightly onto such a powerful backer! That individual... is currently the strongest existence on this continent.¡± ¡°Into the depths of Mt. Thirty Thousand?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shrunk as he spoke with some doubt. ¡°If I was to venture into the depths of the mountain, wouldn¡¯t I be torn apart by demonic beasts?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Zhuge Qingyun shook his hand and replied, ¡°You might face danger on the outskirts of the mountain, but when you reach the depths of the mountains, you will truly be safe. The Demon Kings¡¯ spirit wisdom isparable to human¡¯s intelligence, and they are able to speak the human¡¯snguage. I heard that you are on good terms with the little fox, right? Then it will definitely be safe for you in there.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jiang Yi nodded but still hesitated for a little. Venturing into the depths of Mt. Thirty Thousand by himself? Not even Shui Yon would dare to do that, right? If something happened, he might not even have a corpse. ¡°Alright, you can return now. Principal Qi will arrange a solitary andrge courtyard for you and your family. Do not refuse and cultivate well. Treat this ce as your own home. I do not have many years left in my life, and if you can break through to the Vajra Realm, I will pass the Principal¡¯s position to you. Principal Qi and the rest do not have such potential in their lifetime. You need to work harder.¡± Zhuge Qingyun spoke indifferently and wheeled himself into his house, leaving being an aged figure from behind. Jiang Yi silently saw Zhuge Qingyun enter and only left after a period of time. A mentor was already waiting outside as he smiled and spoke to Jiang Yi, ¡°Jiang Yi, go take a look at your new home. It is in the north courtyard.¡± ¡°North courtyard.¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose and followed the mentor. They walked across around seven or eight courtyards and quickly entered an extremely luxurious and huge courtyard. This courtyard was obviously meant for a Vice Principal, which was sumptuous, spacious, andvish. It was decorated with ready-made and brand new furniture. Zhuge Qingyun probably requested Principal Qi to make this arrangement long ago. There were plenty of people in the courtyard which included a few Vice Principals and somepetent mentors. Apart from Qian Wanguan, other cadets do not even have the qualification to enter this ce. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s hair was tied into a cute double braid, and when she saw Jiang Yi entered, she immediately let out a sweet smile. She came over quickly and pulled Jiang Yi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Young Master, quicklye see our new home.¡± Jiang Yi nodded with appreciation towards the few Vice Principals. Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s arrangement was rather brilliant. With Jiang Yunhai and Jiang Xiaonu staying here¡ªeven if something was to happen to Jiang Yi, he didn¡¯t have to worry about their safety. As long as Zhuge Qingyun didn¡¯t die, no one would harm them, which settled Jiang Yi¡¯s future worries. Jiang Yi was very satisfied after taking a look at the courtyard. It was spacious and had over a dozen rooms. Most importantly, it had a personal cultivation room. Such treatment was only avable to vice principals. He didn¡¯t even have to go to the south courtyard and could just directly cultivate at home. ¡°Wanguan, you move in, too.¡± Jiang Yi looked at Qian Wanguan and suddenly proposed while Qian Wanguan responded with all smiles as he nodded non-stop. Principal Qi and the others naturally wouldn¡¯t raise their objections as they wouldn¡¯t want to brush away Jiang Yi for such a trivial matter. With all the arrangements properly settled, Principal Qi and the others left one after another while Qian Wanguan began to ask people to shift his things in here. After a few hours, he even arranged two maidservants and two chefs, which caused Jiang Yi to have a gasp of surprise at this capability. After seeing Qian Wanguan¡¯s subordinates who had been shifting non-stop for the past one hour, Jiang Yi asked embarrassedly, ¡°Wanguan, you are shifting quite a bit of baggage in here. Are you going to stay here for a long period of time? Aren¡¯t you going to return to the royal capital?¡± ¡°What is there to return for?¡± Qian Wanguan grinned and replied, ¡°I am currently unwee in the royal capital, and I will just be mistreated if I am to return. Why not just stay herefortably for a few years?¡± ¡°For a few years?¡± Jiang Yi spoke while feeling guilty, ¡°I have implicated you... will your Young n Head position be affected if you do not return for a few years?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Qian Wanguan spoke with pride, ¡°Boss, do not underestimate me. I now have the full authority and am in charge of all the merchant associations in the Great Xia Kingdom, the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, and the Saint Spirit Kingdom. Even if I am in the college, I can still control the merchant associations in the three kingdoms with ease.¡± ¡°Brilliant!¡± Jiang Yi gave a thumbs-up. He didn¡¯t know how many merchant associations the Qian n had, but as a prominent figure like the Qian n, they must have extended to every corner of the continent after upying the continent for ten thousand years. The Qian n¡¯s ountable properties were already innumerable, and who knew how much more hidden assets like the Dragon Source Merchant Hall did they have. It seemed like only the upper echelons of the Qian n would know of such figures. If Qian Wanguan was in charge of the assets in the three vassal kingdoms, it was needless to say how stable his status in the Qian n was. This was also an embodiment of his capability, and if Jiang Yi was to manage them, it would certainly turn into a mess. ... Jiang Yi leisurely stayed in Mt. Spirit Beast College and prepared to refine the celestial stone. He had obtained five celestial stones from his first rank position in the Kingdom War. After giving Su Ruoxue two of the stones, he was going to refine the three stones that he had left. As for Su Ruoxue¡¯s matters, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t try to find out anything from Qian Wanguan. Since the two of them were not meant for each other, then why try to find out more? The more Jiang Yi knew, the more his heart would ache. Qian Wanguan was also very keen as he didn¡¯t even mention a single thing. Su Ruoxue might still be in Summer Rain City, but the two kingdoms were already connected by marriage, and it was irreversible. After suffering such a huge loss, the Great Xia Kingdom wouldn¡¯t dare to withdraw from the promise of marriage. Furthermore, Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t wish for Jiang Yi to go against the Divine Martial Kingdom anymore. It was rather peaceful in the Divine Martial Kingdom during this period of time. They clearly knew that Jiang Yi was in Mt. Spirit Beast College, but they didn¡¯t send anyone to demand the college to hand Jiang Yi over. The Great Xia Kingdom, the Saint Spirit Kingdom, and the other vassal kingdoms were also having peaceful times. After experiencing a demonic beast insurrection, the humans required a short period of peace. If anyone dared to incite a war at this moment, they would surely be the public enemy of the continent. The Azure Dragon Empire did release a decree to condemn the mastermind who staged the little fox¡¯s kidnapping. They even offered ten celestial stones as a reward, appealing to all the people of the continent to find the mastermind and punish them. This decree was in tune with the people¡¯s heart. After all, a war between humans was fine. If someone made use of the demonic beasts to ughter so many soldiers andmoners, they would be offending the people of the continent and would be deemed as the public enemy of mankind. The Great Xia Kingdom and the Saint Spirit Kingdom soon offered a bounty to find whoever that could find the mastermind behind the scene. The rest of the vassal kingdoms released a bounty as well and were all condemning the culprits. Of course... many of the people knew that this mastermind would never be found. To be able to plot such a huge scheme and to activate eight Soul Travel Realms experts who were beyond the seventh stage, it meant that this mastermind was very influential. Especially seeing how resolutely these eight individualsmitted suicide, they had obviously gone through careful nning to make sure no clues were left behind. This cmity was bound to be engraved in the memories of all the people in the continent as more than a million people were killed and thousands of cities were lost. The one which suffered the most was the Great Xia Kingdom, which not only lost hundreds of thousands of soldiers but even their only Vajra Realm expert. With their kingdom strength taking a huge blow, they were now at the bottom of all the six vassal kingdoms. The Saint Spirit Kingdom suffered quite a lot of losses as well while the Northern Mang Kingdom was doing fine. Even though countless cities were lost, their army was rather healthy. The Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s Stersky City might be preserved, but their hidden trumps were revealed, and more than half their experts were injured and killed. The continent might now be peaceful, but the power bnce had been broken. Many of the experts were concerned. This meant that the peace might soon be disrupted, and the smoke of war was soon going to engulf the entire continent. Chapter 285 - Xiaonu’s Body Constitution Isn’t Like a Human

Chapter 285: Xiaonu¡¯s Body Constitution Isn¡¯t Like a Human

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How do I refine this celestial stone?¡± Jiang Yi sat alone in his own cultivation room and was at a loss. He knew of the method of refining the celestial stone. The problem was that... his dantian had been transformed. Would it still be able to refine the celestial stone? There was a main reason why he wanted to return to Mt. Spirit Beast College and seclude in cultivation. He wanted to figure out the nine strange star spheres in his dantian. The celestial stone contained tremendous energy. If his dantian didn¡¯t transform, all of these would be absorbed by the purple mansion. Without the purple mansion, where was the dantian going to store all this energy? ¡°I will give it a try!¡± Jiang Yi mulled for a long period of time and finally decided to try before thinking about anything else. Since the ck essence force could be stored in the nine star spheres, the energy of the celestial stones should also be stored within the star spheres. ¡°Buzz!¡± The Fire Spirit Pearl lit up as he took out a jade box. Jiang Yi opened the jade box and took out the white pearl-like celestial stone while the ck essence force in his body gushed out to wrap around the celestial stone. ¡°Huh...¡± The instant the ck essence force wrapped around the celestial stone, the entire stone shed with white light. Pure and tremendous energy immediately flowed into Jiang Yi¡¯s body through his hand. It crashed right into his meridians like a powerful flood surging violently. ¡°Such incredible energy!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to be distracted as he devoted his concentration to guide this energy along in his meridians and quickly allow it to rush into his dantian. With such power in this energy, it might just burst open his meridians. The energy quickly entered his dantian, but Jiang Yi was confused about how to guide it from here. Right at this moment, Jiang Yi was shocked when something strange happened. The nine star spheres in his dantian lit up concurrently as he began to automatically absorb the pure energy in his dantian, and the absorption speed was very fast. ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi was frightened. When he refined the Fire Lingzhi in the past, it required a special refinement method. This celestial stone also had a refinement method that required the purple mansion to assist in transmuting it. Right now, these nine star spheres didn¡¯t require any transmutation and just simply absorbed the energy directly? Jiang Yi immediately looked within the nine star spheres and noticed that that energy was all automatically transmuted into ck essence force. He was overwhelmed with shock and invigorated at the same time. It was rather troublesome to refine the celestial stone. ording to Qian Wanguan¡¯s information, the refinement and transmuting of the celestial stone had to be done little by little; hence, every celestial stone required around half a month to bepletely refined. Right now, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even need to transmute anything as it was all done by the nine star spheres. This did save him a lot of trouble and didn¡¯t need to have any concern as he could directly refine the celestial stone and just constantly guide the energy into his dantian. Despite the case, Jiang Yi still proceeded with caution and didn¡¯t dare to refine it too quickly. The energy of the celestial stone was tremendous¡ªwith his low cultivation stage, his meridians might be too weak and not be able to endure such a brute force. The celestial stone was very small, but Jiang Yi would only refine a little at a time, almost at one ten-thousandth a portion. It took him five days before hepleted the refinement of the first celestial stone. ¡°This celestial stone¡¯s energy is indeed too massive. A single stone will probably take the previous me half a year topletely refine.¡± Jiang Yi was gasping in surprise as he took a look within the nine star spheres and realized there was much more ck essence force within them. He was troubled at the same time. After refining so much energy, he was at aplete loss of which cultivation stage he was at. He was totally different from other martial artists. ¡°Forget it. I shall exit from seclusion and go test my strength in the technique-practicing room!¡± After fasting for five days and five nights, his body still received replenishment from the energy after all the cultivation and wasn¡¯t too weak. Before he went in seclusion, he consumed a stamina replenishing elixir, but he was still crying with hunger. When Jiang Yi walked out of the cultivation room, Jiang Xiaonu¡ªwho was staring nkly in the living hall¡ªsaw Jiang Yi and jumped up immediately as she spoke with bewilderment, ¡°Young Master, why are you out of seclusion already? Didn¡¯t you say it will be ten days?¡± Jiang Yi pickup the tea on the table and drank a few cups before he waved his hand and said, ¡°Xiaonu, don¡¯t ask so much; help me get some food.¡± ¡°Alright Young Master. Please wait for a moment.¡± Jiang Xiaonu walked out quickly and brought in some in congee while speaking with concern, ¡°Young Master, you better not eat oily food for now. Have some congee to fill up your stomach first.¡± Jiang Yi took up the congee and wolfed it down. It was only after three big bowls of congee that the starving sensation in his stomach wore off. ¡°Shh-shh-shh!¡± Footsteps could be heard from outside as Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yunhai walked in. Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes lit up as he eximed, ¡°Wa! Boss, you are really a god, huh? Actually out of seclusion in just five days? Have you refined the first celestial stone?¡± Jiang Yi nodded before he turned to look at Jiang Yunhai and asked, ¡°Wanguan, have you asked Master Liao about restoring my grandfather¡¯s dantian?¡± Qian Wanguan shook his head while Jiang Yunhaiughed lightly. ¡°Young Lord, it is okay! This old servant is already at such an age and won¡¯t live for long. Even if I cultivated, I will not have any great achievements. It is fine even if my dantian cannot be restored.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Jiang Yi let out a subtle sigh. A martial artist would be a useless person with their dantian crippled. Not even a heaven-tier healer could do anything. It seemed like Jiang Yunhai wouldn¡¯t be able to recover in this lifetime. ¡°Xiaonu, bring Grandfather back to his room for a rest. I have something to discuss with Boss.¡± Qian Wanguan suddenly spoke while Jiang Xiaonu looked at him and was astonished, but she obediently helped Jiang Yunhai into his room. Jiang Yi looked at Qian Wanguan and saw his serious expression before he asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Nothing major. Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± Qian Wanguan walked outside the courtyard before he spoke softly to Jiang Yi, ¡°Boss, there is something I am hiding from you. Several months ago when Master Liao was giving treatment to Xiaonu, he said something like... Xiaonu¡¯s body constitution isn¡¯t like a human. In other words, her body constitution is entirely different from this continent¡¯s human, and he asked us to beware.¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes with suspicion as he asked with while he was puzzled, ¡°How is Xiaonu different from a human? Where is she different from other girls? Even if she isn¡¯t like a human, aren¡¯t there many special races in the continent? It shouldn¡¯t matter even if Xiaonu is of a special race, right?¡± ¡°Not that!¡± Qian Wanguan replied while he was rather dazed. ¡°I do not know what is exactly different. But from Master Liao¡¯s meaning, it felt like Xiaonu isn¡¯t a normal human and isn¡¯t a special race either. Sigh... I don¡¯t understand either. Why not go ask Master Liao yourself?¡± ¡°There is no need to ask!¡± Jiang Yiughed and said, ¡°I do not care what kind of race Xiaonu is. She will always be my little sister, and even if we are to assume that... she is a demonic beast, so what? I am able to be friends with the little fox, too, so you don¡¯t have to bother about this issue.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Qian Wanguan nodded. Jiang Xiaonu grew up together with Jiang Yi while relying on each other, and they were just like blood-rted siblings. Let alone Master Liao¡¯s statement¡ªeven if Xiaonu was really of a special race... with Jiang Yi and her rtionship, the two of them wouldn¡¯t bother about it. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. I want to go test my strength ande back to continue refining the celestial stone.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and totally didn¡¯t mind as he headed straight for the south courtyard. There was a technique-practicing room in the south courtyard which could easily test the strength of a martial artist, which would urately judge a martial artist¡¯s strength. ¡°Test what strength? Wouldn¡¯t you know your strength based on your cultivation stage?¡± Qian Wanguan scratched his head and walked into his room while looking at a loss. Chapter 286 - Enemy Attack

Chapter 286: Enemy Attack

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± In a technique practicing room of the south courtyard, Jiang Yi circted the ck essence force and smashed on the stone wall vigorously, which instantly glistened with a ck light. The light glittered for dozens of time before the wall returned to tranquility. ¡°Fifty times? The power of fifty horses? How is it possible?¡± Jiang Yi silently counted the number of glitters of the ck light and was filled with disbelief. The ck light radiated for fifty times, which meant he had the power of fifty horses. A peak-stage Cast Tripod Realm possessed the power of nine horses while the first stage of Purple Mansion Realm possessed the power of ten horses. One would have the power of twenty horses at the second stage of Purple Mansion Realm, which would steadily increase. The power of fifty horses was the strength that only the fifth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm would have. He was originally at the second stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, and on normal asions, he would only have the power of twenty horses. Even with the ck essence force enhancing his strength, it would be praiseworthy to have the power of thirty horses. Right now, his strength was equivalent to the power of fifty horses? The only exnation was that... his cultivation stage increased significantly, at least on par with a fourth-stage Purple Mansion Realm martial artist. ¡°A single celestial stone can increase two cultivation stages?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s was gasping silently. The celestial stone was the peak grade cultivation item which was abnormally rare. He heard that a single celestial stone could possibly be exchanged for a few heaven artifacts. Ling Xue even mentioned that if he could refine all five celestial stones, he would be able to attain the Soul Travel Realm, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this incredible. ¡°No wonder the Azure Dragon Empire has plenty of Soul Travel Realm experts!¡± Jiang Yimented. The Azure Dragon Empire had countless artifacts and could rely on the celestial stones to constantly produce more Soul Travel Realm experts. Had it not been for the demonic beast insurrection, the Empire might have even more Soul Travel Realm experts after building their strength for hundreds of years. After all, a normal Soul Travel Realm expert¡¯s lifespan was up to three hundred years. ¡°Where did the Azure Dragon Empire get so many celestial stones?¡± A questionable doubt revolved around Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. It was said that the celestial stone was a divine stone gifted by the gods, which fell from beyond the nine heavens. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t actually believe that exnation. If it truly fell from the sky, then those great aristocratic ns would surely have some of them. Since it fell from the sky, it wouldn¡¯t just fall within the Stersky City, right? ¡°An ore vein!¡± Jiang Yi thought of a possibility. Perhaps the Azure Dragon Empire controlled a giant ore vein. The other six vassal kingdoms surely had ore veins, too; but it certainly wasn¡¯t as big as the one that Azure Dragon Empire had. Such ore veins were the lifeblood of the imperial n and the six other royal ns. Those powerful aristocratic ns didn¡¯t qualify to get a share of it. ¡°What cultivation stage am I exactly at now?¡± Jiang Yi was confused. He circted his ck essence force and circled around the technique practicing room like an afterimage moving around. He only stopped after a few rounds and sighed while left unconvinced. ¡°My speed is barely on par with a fourth-stage Purple Mansion Realm? But my physical strength is equivalent to a fifth-stage Purple Mansion Realm... ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore; I will go back and continue refining it. I shall refine the two leftover celestial stones and think about itter on. I wonder what kind of transformations will happen after the nine star spheres are filled with ck essence force.¡± Jiang Yi mumbled for a moment before he went outside. He met many of the cadets of the college, and when everyone saw Jiang Yi walked over, they would stand one side and look on with passionate eyes. Jiang Yi felt as though he was being looked upon like a monster. After resting for several days in his own courtyard, Jiang Yi went into seclusion again and came out after five days while the aura from his body felt as though it was much stronger. ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t you get more celestial stones from Princess Ling Xue? Just based on your contribution to the imperial court, she should have given you a hundred or two hundred celestial stones. Wahaha! If you have one hundred or two hundred celestial stones, you will be able to cultivate all the way to the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm.¡± When Qian Wanguan felt Jiang Yi¡¯s aura growing stronger, he eximed excitedly. To him, the stronger Jiang Yi was, the better. At least if he was killed by someone in the future, Jiang Yi could help him take revenge, right? ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi looked at Qian Wanguan and remained speechless. Did he think that celestial stones were like cabbages? A request for two hundred celestial stones? If Jiang Yi was to truly ask for it¡ªwhile putting aside two hundred of it, Ling Xue would probably give him a few dozens. Once he obtained these few dozens of celestial stones, he would be tightly bundled up with the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s war chariot. He had yet to make any decision tomit himself to any of the influential forces. ¡°One or two hundred celestial stones?¡± Jiang Yi thought of something and asked, ¡°If this celestial stone has so much energy, one would only need more than a dozen of them to cultivate to the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm, right? Why would a single person require one or two hundred pieces of it?¡± ¡°...¡± This time, it was Qian Wanguan who was speechless while Jiang Yunhai, who was sitting by the side,ughed and exined: ¡°Young Lord, the Soul Travel Realm requirement for energy is several tens of folds than at Purple Mansion Realm. The further you cultivate, the harder it will get. If it is based on your calctions... then the Azure Dragon Empire would be crawling with peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Jiang Yi felt relieved as he spoke with excitement, ¡°I will rest for two days before I refine the final celestial stone. I reckon my strength would improve even more.¡± Jiang Yunhai then gave his advice: ¡°Young Lord, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Rest a few more days. Consecutive refinement of spirit herbs and spirit stones might cause the body to suffer.¡± ... Time flew quickly as Jiang Yi had been back at the college for an entire month. Afterpleting the refinement of the three celestial stones, his physical strength was equivalent to the power of ny horses, which was on par with a peak-stage Purple Mansion Realm. His speed wasparable to a seventh-stage Purple Mansion Realm while his defenses... were around the third stage of Purple Mansion Realm. His reaction speed was around the fourth or fifth stage of Purple Mansion Realm. Jiang Yi was in a state of confusion because of his transformed dantian as he had no way to know what cultivation stage he was currently in. When a martial artist refined the celestial stone, it was considered an elerated process by relying on the artifacts of the heaven and earth to increase one¡¯s strength. The result of the increase would be like Jiang Yi who was surging with essence force and had exceptional physical strength. However, his movement and reaction speed would be slightly inferior while his physical defenses were even worse. He didn¡¯t cultivate steadily and took small steps to increase his strength. The drastic increase in cultivation stage didn¡¯t allow his body sufficient time to be nourished by the essence force so it was naturally weaker. For theter period of time, Jiang Yi had been cultivating and trying to stabilize his cultivation realm. Jiang Xiaonu and Jiang Yunhai had finally set their mind to stay in Mt. Spirit Beast because the people in the college were all very polite to them, treating them like family. Qian Wanguan remained mysterious and was vanishing all the time. He was in charge of the merchant associations in three kingdoms; Jiang Yi didn¡¯t find it weird and didn¡¯t bother either. He just cultivated in peace. ¡°Bang!¡± On this day¡ªat midnight, there were fireworks which burst open in the nearby vicinity of Mt. Spirit Beast College. It shocked and awakened everyone in the college. Jiang Yi, who was in the cultivation room, abruptly opened his eyes, too. ¡°Signal re? Enemy attack?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes and bounced off the ground, rushing out of the cultivation room. He then saw Qian Wanguan who rushed out while holding onto his clothes and pants in an untidy manner. The two of them looked at each other with surprise while Qian Wanguan yelled out, ¡°Liu Lao, what is the situation?¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s Soul Travel Realm secret guard shed in and spoke in a grave expression, ¡°We do not know yet, but this is the signal re with the utmost emergency. It should be a formidable enemy that is attacking.¡± ¡°Swish-swish-swish!¡± Countless shadows burst out from the inner courtyard as Principal Qi and the others dashed to the outside of the college at their fastest speed. Jiang Yi gritted his teeth as he followed everyone outside while he shouted to Qian Wanguan, ¡°Wanguan, give extra attention to Xiaonu and my Grandfather. I will go take a look.¡± ¡°Do not panic. There is no attack from the enemy.¡± At this moment, a forceful voice echoed which calmed down the college¡¯s uproar. Since Zhuge Qingyun already announced it like this, then it surely wasn¡¯t anything major. Jiang Yi paused and didn¡¯t know if he should go out to take a look or return when suddenly his ears echoed with Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s message: ¡°Jiang Yi, you make a trip down the mountain. That little fox brought along two Demon Kings and are at the foot of the mountain. I reckon that it is here to look for you.¡± Chapter 287 - Summoned by the Demon Empress

Chapter 287: Summoned by the Demon Empress

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Little fox?¡± A cute little face appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind as the corner of his mouth revealed a smile. He nced over at Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s courtyard and quickly exited the college. ¡°Swish!¡± Before he went out of the college gate, an air-piercing sound could be heard from behind. Jiang Yi turned around to look and actually saw a green jade talisman that was used for messaging, which was simr to the one Principal Qi had. He quickly used one hand to catch it. ¡°This is a messaging jade talisman. Refine it with your essence force, and you canmunicate with me. I reckon that the Demon Empress is looking for you. If it is, then you can be reassured and go. Your grandfather and Xiaonu will stay here peacefully.¡± Zhuge Qingyun sent another message while Jiang Yi nodded and swiftly went out of the college. He then descended the mountain. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± Facing the moonlight, Jiang Yi actually saw two giant Demon Kings towering on a peak of a little hill. On a blood red demonic beast which had a bear¡¯s head and lion¡¯s body was a cute little fox which was calling out to him. A pair of little eyes bent into a crescent shape while the three pretty tails were wagging lightly; it was obviously delighted to see Jiang Yi. ¡°My Lord, my Lord. I am Xiao Fei; I came looking for you to y.¡± Jiang Yi ran down and approached them while the little fox immediately sent a message, as it leaped off from the Demon King and jumped right into Jiang Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°Xiao Fei.¡± Jiang Yi carried the little fox and rubbed its small head while his eyes were filled with pampering. He could clearly feel the friendliness and affection from this little fox, which was sincere and without any hint of false feelings. Jiang Yi naturally liked the little fox from the bottom of his heart and smiled as he said, ¡°Xiao Fei, don¡¯t call ¡®My Lord¡¯ anymore. My name is Jiang Yi; you can address me by my name.¡± Xiao Fei lifted her head as she scratched her head with her furry w and sent another message: ¡°Empress Mother once said that calling someone ¡®Lord¡¯ represents respect. Xiao Fei respects you a lot; I cannot address you by your name. Why don¡¯t I call you Big Brother instead?¡± ¡°That will work, too.¡± Jiang Yi nodded while he looked down and spoke to the little fox, ¡°Xiao Fei, does your Empress Mother know that you came out? You shouldn¡¯t run around recklessly; there are too many bad people outside. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox perked up its head with pride and said, ¡°Xiao Fei left the mountain under orders this time. Empress Mother asked Xiao Fei to invite you back to be a guest. Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Hong and Xiao Hei are both very strong. Normal people will never be a match for them.¡± ¡°Xiao Hong? Xiao Hei?¡± Jiang Yi looked over at the two big fellows and rubbed his nose embarrassedly. Only the little fox would dare to give such a name to two Demon Kings which wereparable to Vajra Realm martial experts, right? These two Demon Kings were both several feet tall and were really no different from a little hill. One of them was the blood red demonic beast which had a bear¡¯s head and a lion¡¯s body¡ªd in fur that was shining with a red glow. Those mace-like eyes were filled with an ominous glint while the chilling lighting from the sharp ws and fangs in that huge mouth was admirable. Jiang Yi even doubted if a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert¡¯s body would actually be able to withstand a blow from it. The other Demon King was one that Jiang Yi saw outside Stersky City. It was a ck giant ape that didn¡¯t have any fur and was covered in pieces of ck scales instead. It was needless to say how astounding its defenses were. Zhuge Qingyun got it correct that the Demon Empress had summoned him. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know why the Demon Empress was looking for him. When he saw the two Demon Kings¡ªbursting with viciousbat strength¡ªobviously didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards him, it caused Jiang Yi to be relieved. He muttered to himself for a moment and said, ¡°Alright then. Wait here for a moment, I will go back for a short while and follow you to the depths to the mountain.¡± ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox nodded as though it was human and flew towards Xiao Hong. That blood red demonic beast extended one of its giant limbs and allowed the little fox to climb up towards its shoulder. Jiang Yi returned to Mt. Spirit Beast College and informed Jiang Yunhai, Qian Wanguan, and Jiang Xiaonu. When he saw how worried Xiaonu was, he rubbed her head and smiled while saying, ¡°Xiaonu, don¡¯t worry. I am friends with the demon race¡¯s little princess. They will not harm me.¡± After bidding goodbye, Jiang Yi went over to Zhuge Qingyun for a moment before he flew down Mt. Spirit Beast. When he was nearer to the two Demon Kings, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Lead the way; I will follow you.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s well-built body trembled when that blood red Demon King had a sh of mockery in its eyes. It suddenly opened its mouth and muffled something, ¡°With your strength, do you think you can keep up with us?¡± Jiang Yi was so shocked that he was speechless. Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes smiled into a crescent shape again; it was beaming when it sent a message. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be surprised. Xiao Hong and Xiao Hei are very strong; they can even talk! Big Brother, quicklye up and let Xiao Hong carry us. It is very fast!¡± ¡°Go¡ªgo up?¡± Jiang Yi blushed with shame. Going on top a Demon King¡¯s shoulder? Would it not kill him in a single palm strike? The Demon King was equivalent to a Vajra Realm martial expert, and they were prideful and dignified. ¡°You humans are just hypocrites and unreasonable.¡± The blood red demonic beast revealed a despising look in its very human-like eyes. Its giant paws wed over and grabbed Jiang Yi with lightning speed, throwing him onto its shoulder. Activating both of its hind limbs, it dashed towards the depths of the mountain while giving rise to tremors and rumbling noises. When Jiang Yi felt the fearful might of the demonic beast below him, he felt suffocating; and his face was nothing but pale. This wasn¡¯t fear in his heart, but a human¡¯s instinctive reaction. The Demon King natural release of its might was too overwhelming. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± When the little fox saw Jiang Yi in his current state, its little face was filled with anger as it called out to the blood red Demon King. It was then when the Demon King did weaken its fearful might, which made Jiang Yi feel much morefortable. At least, he wasn¡¯t immobilized anymore. ¡°Huh...¡± Outside of the college, Principal Qi and the others were all standing on top for a mountain peak while there were many patrol team members below the mountain. Every one of them looked at Jiang Yi, who was riding on the shoulder of that blood red Demon King, and looked at one another¡¯s faces. Demonic beasts and humans had been opposing each other since ancient times. They would kill each other upon sight, and it was fine if Jiang Yi had just broken this norm. Right now, he was actually riding on top of a Demon King¡¯s shoulder? Mighty individuals all had their pride and dignity. The Demon King was on the same level as a Vajra Realm martial expert, and it naturally had its own unyielding character, too. Jiang Yi was probably the only human to sit on top of a Demon King¡¯s body. ¡°Perhaps...¡± Principal Qi looked on in a daze as Jiang Yi and the Demon King vanished into the distance. She muttered to herself, ¡°Because of Jiang Yi, the rtionship between humans and high-tiered demonic beasts has made great improvements. The continent might never have to suffer the fate of being overwhelmed by demonic beasts...¡± ¡°Why is the Demon Empress giving Jiang Yi such preferential treatment?¡± Another vice principal looked at Principal Qi with doubt and asked, ¡°If the Demon Empress didn¡¯t give the orders, this Demon King will never have allowed Jiang Yi to sit on its shoulder, right? If it is merely because Jiang Yi saved the little fox and is on good terms with the little fox, the Demon Empress will never offer such treatment to Jiang Yi. What kind of secret is this Jiang Yi hiding in his body exactly? Even the demon race¡¯s emperor is giving him such special treatment?¡± ¡°I do not know as well.¡± Principal Qi shook her head and revealed a light smile. ¡°Let us wait and see. Perhaps... Jiang Yi might bring us great surprises soon enough.¡± Chapter 288 - Fairy Peak

Chapter 288: Fairy Peak

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± In the depths of Mt. Thirty Thousand, the surface of the ground was trembling unceasingly. The demonic beasts in the mountain would either flee or curl up while shivering with fear. Two formidable beast auras quickly enveloped the entire mountain peak. Those low-tiered demonic beasts were all prostrating on the ground and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe out heavily. ¡°Boom, boom!¡± Two giant demonic beasts crashed their way in, with bodies that were upright. All the nearby trees and smaller stone peaks were all smashed into dust by their enormous bodies. These two demonic beasts ignored those prostrating low-tiered demonic beast and ran violently. Their speed didn¡¯t seem fast, but it took them just a few blinks of the eye to vanish into the distance. Mt. Thirty Thousand surely lives up to its name. There are so many mountains here and so many demonic beasts. I think the Demon Empress only took a small portion of the demonic beasts out previously, right? If she was to bring all the demonic beasts out... Jiang Yi was standing on the shoulders of the unnamed Demon King the little fox named as ¡®Xiao Hong¡¯ while he was astonished as he constantly observed the ce. He couldn¡¯t remember how many mountains did they pass by. This Demon King¡¯s speed was too fast, and there were so many demonic beasts that it dazzled Jiang Yi. ¡°Big Brother, we are reaching my home soon. My home is very pretty, but a pity that I am always alone by myself. Empress Mother is usually in seclusion and doesn¡¯t y with me. Xiao Hong and the others always like to cultivate and won¡¯t y with me either.¡± ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t you stay at my home for a short period of time? With Big Brother apanying Xiao Fei, I will not feel lonely anymore.¡± ¡°Big Brother, my home has many kinds of spirit fruits! Once we are at my home, Xiao Fei will give you some to eat...¡± Xiao Fei hopped onto Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder and would send him a message from time to time. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how to answer and would just smile while continuing to observe the scenery in the depths of the mountain. ¡°Eh?¡± A giant mountain peak appeared in the distance, which rose right through the clouds. Furthermore, there was a straight cliff that was facing them that was smooth like a mirror. It was unknown how tall the mountain was while the sides of the mountain were yet to be seen. Jiang Yi gasped silently. Such a tall mountain peak would probably be the no.1 mystical peak of the continent, right? Could regr low-tiered demonic beasts and humans possibly ascend it? ¡°Big Brother, Xiao Fei¡¯s home is on top. This Fairy Peak was shaven out by my Empress Mother using a sword, five hundred years ago. Except for Xiao Hong and the others, an ordinary demonic beast does not have the qualification to ascend it. You are also the first human to ever go up you know?¡± Xiao Fei sent a message while Jiang Yi listened as his tongue was tied up. This mystical peak was actually forcefully cleaved by a sword? Most importantly, this straight cliff was smooth like a mirror and didn¡¯t have any jagged edges, which meant it was done in one de. It also meant that the Demon Empress¡¯bat strength was already so incredible five hundred years ago. Five hundred years ago? When he thought about this, Jiang Yi blinked his eyes confusingly and asked Xiao Fei, ¡°Five hundred years? How old is your Empress Mother? And how old is Xiao Fei? Oh right... what about your father?¡± Xiao Fei tilted her head and thought for a moment before she answered with a message. ¡°Empress Mother has probably lived for over a thousand years? Xiao Fei is only eleven years old, and I do not have a father. Our spirit fox race does not have any fathers, and the members are all given birth by mothers.¡± ¡°Over a thousand years old?¡± Jiang Yi took a gasp of cold air. The longest living human in history was about five hundred years old, right? This was because that individual was a Heaven Monarch Realm absolute expert, which exined the longer lifespan. A Soul Travel Realm expert would only be able to live to an age of three hundred while a Vajra Realm martial expert was able to live to four hundred years old. The stronger a martial artist was, the longer they could live. ¡°Ignorant!¡± The blood red Demon King snorted and said, ¡°Demonic beasts¡¯ constitution is much superior to a human¡¯s body. An ordinary tier-three demonic beast can live up to five or six hundred years while Demon Kings like us can easily live over a thousand years. When at the Demon Emperor ss, living over three thousand years is just a casual thing. You humans are sub-par...¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose embarrassedly. This Demon King was instinctively despising humans, and he didn¡¯t want to refute it. Otherwise, a single statement would be able to block up the Demon King¡¯s mouth. If demonic beasts were truly so formidable, then why were the million years of history of the continent dictated by humans? Why not demonic beasts? As just the blood-colored demonic beast finished speaking, it arrived at the foot of the straight cliff and yelled out, ¡°Stand firm!¡± It then suddenly stomped on the ground, leaving tremors and cracks behind. Its massive body shot upwards, and this leap actuallyunched it more than 30 kilometers in the air. Extending its sharp ws and thrusting into the stone cliff, its feet stomped on the stone cliff and borrowed strength to shoot upwards again. In just a few jumps, the blood red Demon King effortlessly flew above the mountain peak which was a hundred kilometers tall. That ck giant ape also quickly leaped up andnded on the peak of the mountain, causing the surface of the ground to shake. Such beauty! Jiang Yi looked around and felt like it was a paradise. This was a very high terrain which had white mist in the surroundings as though they were on top of the clouds. There were no trees around the mountain peak¡¯s pce hall, only flowers; and it was a sea of flowers where hundreds of them had bloomed. Each of the flowers was trying topete in beauty¡ªso beautiful that it was enchanting. ¡°Little princess, bring this human in. The Emperor didn¡¯t give any orders, and we shall not enter the Emperor¡¯s Pce.¡± The blood-colored Demon King muffled while it spoke and extended its giant palm to lightly hold onto the little fox. It bent over and gently ced it on the ground. At the same time, it used its mace-like eyes to nce at Jiang Yi with an obvious meaning: ¡®Aren¡¯t you going to get off?¡¯ ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi pressed his lips together and quickly jumped off,nding softly on the ground. His maneuvers were rather graceful and confident, a pity that the blood-colored demonic beast wasn¡¯t pleased with it. It snorted in an imposing manner, which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s body to shiver as he nearly fell over. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox let out two unsatisfied cries, which the blood red Demon King responded by withdrawing its fierce eyes. It nodded humanely towards the little fox and jumped off towards the cliff. That giant ape didn¡¯t speak a single word from start to end and also nodded to the little fox before jumping off. ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go. Empress Mother is waiting for you.¡± The little fox sent a message before it bounced and hopped ahead, leading the way. Jiang Yi followed it and walked forward, observing the beautiful scenery and sniffing the faint fragrance of the flowers. He had a feeling as though he was about to get intoxicated. After walking for a short moment, Jiang Yi realized that the mist was getting thicker ahead. He used his ck essence force to enhance his vision to see through the thick mist. When he took a nce ahead, his eyes suddenly shrank while he felt something inconceivable. There was actually a giant pce ahead which was even bigger than the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s imperial pce. Everything was constructed with white jade, and it looked very holistic in the midst of the thick mist. At this moment, Jiang Yi felt as though he had stepped into a divine domain. How did this pce appear here? The thing that amazed Jiang Yi the most was because this ce was the Fairy Peak, and the deepest area in Mt. Thirty Thousand. Who was the one that constructed this pce here? The Demon Empress couldn¡¯t possibly construct this pce personally, right? These demonic beasts didn¡¯t have deft hands; they couldn¡¯t build this pce, right? Could it be that the Demon Empress captured many humans and forced them to build it? ¡°Jiang Yi,e in! Don¡¯t make a fuss over everything. This pce is just an artifact.¡± An emotionless voice echoed, snapping Jiang Yi out of his daze as he followed the little fox into the pce. When they approached the huge doors of the pce, it actually opened by itself. The little fox took the lead and hopped in, immediately jumping into the arms of a gorgeousdy seated on the white jade throne. It constantly let out ¡®Ji-Ji¡¯ and had this expression that was taking credit for its achievements. ¡°Alright Xiao Fei, Empress Mother knows that you are incredible!¡± The originally icy cold face on the Demon Empress suddenly alleviated upon seeing the little fox. The eyes were filled with pampering as she gently stroked the little fox¡¯s head andughed. ¡°Alright now. You go ask Xiao Hong and the others to harvest some fruits. Empress Mother has something to discuss with Jiang Yi.¡± Chapter 289 - Tip of the Iceberg Chapter 289: Tip of the Iceberg Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The little fox¡¯s jewel eyes instantly lit up when she heard her mother. She sent a message to Jiang Yi before she quickly went out of the pce. Jiang Yi quickly bowed and greeted, ¡°Jiang Yi pays his respects to the Demon Empress.¡± The Demon Empress regained herposure and stood up before walking into an alley by the side. She walked in before she turned slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Come with me.¡± Jiang Yi followed quickly while having some suspicion in his mind. He didn¡¯t know where the Demon Empress was bringing him. After walking through a very long alleyway, they detoured two side chambers; and the Demon Empress finally climbed up a flight of stairs. Following behind the Demon Empress, Jiang Yi tried to concentrate with his eyes; but after seeing the Demon Empress¡¯ enchanting rear view and sniffing the subtle fox fragrance from her body, he instinctively felt hyperactive. He was apprehensive in his heart after seeing the extreme charm of this Demon Empress. There was probably no man in the world that could resist her charm, right? Fox Spirit 1 ! When recalling about the ancient books regarding the stories of Fox Spirits, Jiang Yi began to suspect the existence of spirit foxes that attained Heaven Monarch Realm and turned into humans. No human man could resist their charm, and with their charming demonic arts, it gave rise to the name ¡®Fox Spirit¡¯. The Demon Empress walked up to the stairs to the top of the pce, which was actually a sky tform; and there was a pavilion in it. The Demon Empress walked into the pavilion and stood there leisurely while gazing into the distance. The scenery on this sky tform was even more beautiful as the entire tform was twined around by vines, which had countless pink flowers. It wasplemented by the faint mist and clear breeze, which gave Jiang Yi a feeling like he was an immortal. This isn¡¯t right... Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with light as he looked around while his nose twitched and felt something was wrong. There was something strange about the sky tform. The heaven and earth energy was too dense¡ªterrifyingly dense, at least several dozen folds denser than the outside world. The Demon Empress turned around and looked at Jiang Yi with an apathetic look as she spoke indifferently, ¡°Jiang Yi, you will seclude yourself here from now on. If you cannot break into the Vajra Realm in three years, then don¡¯t evere here anymore.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shivered as he spoke out involuntarily. Did the Demon Empress ask him to cultivate here? And even wanted him to break through to the Vajra Realm in three years? ¡°Why? Not confident?¡± The Demon Empress spoke indifferently, ¡°With such a dense heaven and earth energy here¡ªif you cannot break through within three years, then you are not qualified to be friends with Xiao Fei. Neither may you enter my Fairy Peak.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Yi responded vaguely as he was indeed not confident because of his transformed dantian and didn¡¯t even know what it would be if he carried on cultivating. What¡¯s more, the continent had innumerable Soul Travel Realm experts, but there were only slightly more than a dozen of Vajra Realm martial experts. It was clear that breaking through to the Vajra Realm would be a difficult task. He mumbled to himself for a moment and put all those considerations aside. He bowed with cupped fists and asked with some doubt, ¡°Demon Empress, why are you treating me so favorably?¡± For a demon race¡¯s emperor to provide such treatment to a human was something that obviously transcended conventional reasoning. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t clear out this question, he wouldn¡¯t have a peace of mind. The world would never believe it if someone told them a human could stay and cultivate in a Demon Emperor¡¯s pce, right? ¡°Because of Xiao Fei.¡± The Demon Empress remained silent for a moment before she gazed into the distance, revealing a trace of sorrow in her beautiful eyes. She faintly opened her mouth and actually spoke without any hint of reservation, ¡°In the uing period of time, I might need to venture out. If it is a short trip, it might take a few years; if it is a long trip, then it will take several dozens of years. I might not even return in this lifetime. Xiao Fei has been living with me since she was young, and I had always been in human form, teaching her using the human¡¯s way of thoughts. ¡°She didn¡¯t treat herself as a demonic beast since she was young and didn¡¯t like to y with demonic beasts. She would always find ways to go out and search for a human as her friend. Everything is fine if I am in Stersky Continent, but what if I am not around? If she is to venture out carelessly, she will surely be killed by humans. Thus, I want you to be stronger and help me take care of Xiao Fei.¡± ¡°Now I see!¡± Jiang Yi finally understood what it meant¡ªwhat the Demon Empress said back at Stersky City: if she wasn¡¯t going to be around, the little fox would die in the hands of humans. Jiang Yi was confused back then, but he clearly understood now. However, he paused for a moment and asked with even more doubt, ¡°Venture out? Where is the Demon Empress going? Stersky Continent... could there be other continents outside? Furthermore... with the Demon Empress¡¯ formidable strength, couldn¡¯t you just bring Xiao Fei along? En... Demon Empress, please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I am surely willing to take care of Xiao Fei as I already treat Xiao Fei as a little sister. I am just afraid I might not bepetent...¡± ¡°There is no need for you to know about such things.¡± The Demon Empress took a nce at Jiang Yi and said indistinctly, ¡°You better don¡¯t ask so much with your measly strength. Knowing it wouldn¡¯t do you any good. I naturally have my own reasons for not bringing Xiao Fei along. Your body constitution is very... special, and as long as you cultivate diligently, your future is limitless. You will be sufficientlypetent to take care of Xiao Fei.¡± ¡°Very special?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart shook a little when the Demon Empress said this and nced at his dantian. He felt as though all his secrets were being exposed to that pair of beautiful eyes. His heart felt abnormally ufortable like he was standing bare naked in front of the Demon Empress. Fortunately¡ªafter the Demon Empress took a nce, she cast her sights into the far distance again and didn¡¯t say anything else. Jiang Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative and tell her about his transformed dantian. Demonic beasts and humans cultivate in entirely different methods, and even if he told her, she wouldn¡¯t understand, right? ¡°Alright then!¡± He gave it some consideration and thought there was no reason for him to return anyway since Xiaonu and Jiang Yunhai were very safe in Mt. Spirit Beast College. With such an exceptional ce offered for cultivation, why would Jiang Yi refuse if he wasn¡¯t an idiot? ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Jiang Yi recalled the first time he met with the Demon Empress as she asked about the Fire Spirit Rock. Back then, he stubbornly refused to say anything; but he was feeling rather embarrassed right now. He took out the Fire Spirit Pearl and said, ¡°Demon Empress, I didn¡¯t tell you about how I obtained the Fire Spirit Rock previously when you asked me. Actually... this Fire Spirit Pearl and Fire Spirit Rock were obtained in the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. They are the artifacts that belonged to the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons.¡± ¡°Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons? Impossible!¡± The Demon Empress took a nce and spoke firmly, ¡°The mes of your small rock are very dreadful, and not even regr Vajra Realm martial experts can resist against it. This thing is definitely something that doesn¡¯t belong to the continent. I reckon that the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons obtained it by fate. This item shouldn¡¯t be an item of the continent.¡± ¡°Not even regr Vajra Realm martial experts can resist against it?¡± Jiang Yi was silently feeling regretful as he had used the Fire Spirit Rocks extravagantly. There were only over a dozen of them left, and he reckoned that it would be depleted after a few more uses. ¡°Go cultivate then. Try not to venture out if there isn¡¯t anything urgent. And do not bring Xiao Fei out recklessly either. If anything happens to Xiao Fei, you shall take responsibility for it!¡± The Demon Empress spoke coldly and walked down the sky tform. She suddenly recalled something at the entrance and spoke while looking sideways, ¡°Xiao Fei will bring you some spirit fruitter on. A single spirit fruit will be enough for you to fast without food for half a year. If you have anything urgent to attend to, ask Xiao Hong to bring you out. I will be in seclusion.¡± The Demon Empress vanished from the sky tform while her rear view remained enchanting. However, Jiang Yi could feel a trace of seriousness from her body. His expression turned grave as he silently tried to make assumptions. What kind of gargantuan matter did the Demon Empress encounter? With her invinciblebat strength, who could actually force her to leave the continent? She didn¡¯t even dare to bring along the little fox? She might even be gone forever? For her to even nurture a human to help take care of her daughter on her behalf? Furthermore... what was there outside of the continent? He stood in the pavilion and looked through the thick mist at the distance blue skies. He could somehow sense that this world was even moreplicated than he imagined. Perhaps the world that he was seeing was only the tip of the iceberg. Chapter 290 - Honorary Elder

Chapter 290: Honorary Elder

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi resided in the Fairy Peak which was situated in the depths of Mt. Thirty Thousand. He would apany the little fox for a few hours every day and spend the rest of the day cultivating in the sky tform. The little fox would constantly provide Jiang Yi with various types of spirit fruits, making Jiang Yi eat all of them. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know what kind of benefits would the spirit fruits provide and just treated it as a meal. The Demon Empress didn¡¯t lie to him. After eating these spirit fruits, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t feel any hunger at all and could even feel his muscles constantly growing stronger while his essence force was gradually increasing, too. The Demon Empress had really gone in seclusion and didn¡¯t appear again. The little fox seemed to have gotten used to the days without the Demon Empress and didn¡¯t found it strange either. It would bring Jiang Yi to randomly roam around the Fairy Peak, listening to Jiang Yi talk about the interesting things humans had and stories when he was younger. When Jiang Yi cultivated, she would be sleeping away on the sky tform, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t see her cultivating either. She would just eat the spirit fruits, and every time, she would consume over a dozen of it, making Jiang Yi amazed of her appetite. After Jiang Yi refined the messaging jade talisman, he told Zhuge Qingyun that the Demon Empress asked him to stay and cultivate for a period of time; but he didn¡¯t say anything else. Zhuge Qingyun told Jiang Yi to cultivate with an ease of mind, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about Xiaonu and the others. Time flew quickly, and two months passed in a blink of the eye. Apart from apanying the little fox, Jiang Yi would be cultivating or sleeping. The little fox was gradually growing attached to Jiang Yi and solemnly treated him like her own elder brother. Jiang Yi was the first human she knew and also her first friend who truly treated her well. She was only eleven years old and was pure like a nk piece of paper. Jiang Yi treated her well; thus, she treated him even better. The Emperor Pce¡¯s sky tform had heaven and earth energy which was denser by several dozen folds, allowing Jiang Yi¡¯s cultivation to soar quickly. During these two months, he had been trying to research on the nine star spheres in his dantian but gained nothing. He merely knew that the first star sphere was finally about to fill up, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of changes would happen once it was full? ¡°Cultivate, cultivate!¡± Using his inner vision again, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about it anymore. He took a nce at the little fox which was sleeping soundly by the side and closed his eyes while he prepared to continue cultivating. ¡°Buzz!¡± Right at this moment, the green jade talisman suddenly glowed up. He was startled as he quickly took it out and poured in his essence force, immersing his mind in and checking it. This jade talisman was a fixed-point messaging jade talisman. He was only able to send and receive messages from Zhuge Qingyun. The message was simple: some people were looking for Jiang Yi, and it was Jiang Yi old friends, the Skyplume City¡¯s Martial Arts Hall Master and Manager Yang. They had something that made them look for Jiang Yi. Zhuge Qingyun asked Jiang Yi if he wanted to meet with them. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to, he would just casually find an excuse to send them off. ¡°Martial Arts Hall Master and Manager Yang?¡± Jiang Yi frowned and was in a difficult position. Why would the two of them look for him? He could refuse to meet with the Martial Arts Hall Master, but Manager Yang had done him a favor and took care of him back then. If he didn¡¯t go meet him, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate, right? ¡°I shall go for a trip.¡± Jiang Yi had made his decision. He didn¡¯t see Xiaonu, Jiang Yunhai, and Qian Wanguan for two months; and they were missing him. Since the Demon King could fetch him here, he would just need a few days time. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox seemingly sensed something and opened its eyes while in a daze. When Jiang Yi said he was going out for a trip, her eyes instantly lit up while sending a message: ¡°Great, great. I will follow Big Brother out, too. This mountain is too boring... Xiao Fei wants to go out and y with you.¡± ¡°You want to go, too?¡± Jiang Yi was ced in another difficult position. Zhuge Qingyun was around in Mt. Spirit Beast College so it should be very safe over there. Furthermore, after the chaos created by the Demon Empress, no one would dare to risk it again, right? However, Jiang Yi was still worried as he shook his head and said, ¡°Xiao Fei, I cannot bring you out. Otherwise, your Empress Mother will surely me me.¡± ¡°It is not a problem, you know?¡± The little fox wagged its tail and sent a message with a tone like it didn¡¯t mind about it. ¡°Empress Mother said that it is fine as long as it is within Mt. Thirty Thousand and if I bring along Xiao Hong and Xiao Hei. Aren¡¯t you just going back to that college? We are not out of the mountain¡¯s boundary yet.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. If the two Demon Kings were toe along, it would ensure the little fox¡¯s safety. Unless it was the top ten martial experts of the continent, no one could capture the little fox. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± When Jiang Yi agreed, the little fox was instantly beaming with happiness as it brought Jiang Yi outside with delight. It walked over to the edge of the cliff and shouted downwards while the two Demon Kings flew up swiftly. The blood red demonic beast spoke with a muffled voice, ¡°Little princess, do you have any instructions for us?¡± ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox called out twice while the blood red Demon King stared at Jiang Yi and spoke reluctantly, ¡°Come up then. This King shall bring you out.¡± With the Demon King carrying them and making haste, not only was it fast¡ªbut it was extremely safe, too. None of the demonic beasts dared to interrupt them. It took just a few days for Jiang Yi to arrive at Mt. ck Clouds. Jiang Yi made the two Demon Kings stop at Mt. ck Clouds to avoid causing a disturbance in the college. Just as he wanted to say something to the little fox, it suddenly squeezed into his sleeve unexpectedly and sent a message. ¡°Big Brother, bring me in to y, okay? I promise, I will note out, and I will not make a sound. Xiao Fei will be very obedient!¡± Jiang Yi helplessly looked at the two Demon Kings. The blood red Demon King muttered for a moment before it spoke, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t leave the college, and as long as that Vajra Realm martial expert in the college doesn¡¯t touch the little princess, no one will be able to hurt her with us around. Of course... if something is to happen, you can bring your head to go see the Emperor.¡± ¡°En.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t feel that was any problem as the college was safer than any ce. He carried the little fox and tookrge steps towards the college and quickly ascended. After he entered the college, he immediately headed towards his own courtyard. ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Young Lord!¡± Jiang Xiaonu and Jiang Yunhai were around, but Qian Wanguan wasn¡¯t. When the two of them saw Jiang Yi, they were instantly grinning from ear to ear while Jiang Yi nodded with a smile. He didn¡¯t say much and patted on the little fox in his sleeve and whispered, ¡°Xiao Fei,e out and y. You stay within this courtyard and don¡¯t run around. I have some things to attend to and will be back soon. Xiaonu, find something nice to eat for Xiao Fei.¡± ¡°Oh! Such a pretty little fox.¡± Xiaonu¡¯s eyes lit up as she extended her arms to carry the little fox. Xiao Fei wasn¡¯t afraid of strangers either as it obediently followed Xiaonu into the room. Jiang Yi spoke for a moment with Jiang Yunhai before he went out and saw a mentor who had been waiting for him. When the mentor saw Jiang Yi, he quickly said, ¡°Jiang Yi, go over to Vice Principal Tie¡¯s ce. The two guests are waiting there for you.¡± ¡°Vice Principal Tie?¡± Jiang Yi asked with some doubt, ¡°Didn¡¯t the college forbid any outsiders?¡± The Martial Arts Hall Master was only at the peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm, and Manager Yang was even weaker. They were just minor figures of the Martial Arts Hall and actually received such great treatment? Jiang Yi was naturally astonished by this. The mentor began to exin: ¡°Ordinary people are indeed forbidden. The two of them had the token from the Martial Arts Chief Hall Master; thus, they were naturally given preferential treatment. The Martial Arts Chief Hall Master is ranked no.4 among the top ten martial experts.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi quickly followed this mentor into a Vice Principal¡¯s courtyard and saw the Skyplume City¡¯s Martial Arts Hall Master and Manager Yang. Vice Principal Tie was in seclusion, and this mentor knew well enough that he had to dismiss himself. After exchanging some conventional greetings, the Martial Arts Hall Master smiled and took out a document, exining his purpose foring here: ¡°Jiang Yi, I am representing the Martial Arts Chief Hall to recruit you. The Chief Hall Master admires you and has decided to bestow you the position of Honorary Elder. You don¡¯t have to be in a haste to refuse it first... finish hearing what I have to say. This Honorary Elder doesn¡¯t have to do anything and is just in name. No one in the Martial Arts Hall can order you, but you can utilize many of the Martial Arts Hall resources. You can redeem a piece of celestial stone every year as your sry. I hope you can see on the sake of our ties in the past and not refuse it.¡± ¡°Yet another gift?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s sharp brows lifted and felt some insecurity. This Martial Arts Hall was just like the Azure Dragon Empire in the beginning, who was hiding their evil intentions and offering gifts without asking for anything in return. There was no such thing as free lunch in this world, and heaven wouldn¡¯t just offer someone a meat pie either. Jiang Yi murmured to himself and quickly replied, ¡°Let me consider this for a moment, and is it okay if I give you an answer in one day?¡± Chapter 291 - Something Major Happened Chapter 291: Something Major Happened Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Just as this old man has expected! Jiang Yi, you cannot ept this Honorary Elder role.¡± After Zhuge Qingyun listened to Jiang Yi¡¯s narration, his wrinkled eyelids shook a little while his eyes shot out two rays of radiance as he spoke, ¡°After entering the Martial Arts Hall, it would be deep like the sea; henceforth, the heaven will be hell. You probably didn¡¯t hear of this saying before, but people of our ss all know about it.¡± ¡°Hell?¡± Jiang Yi raised his brows and spoke with some suspicion, ¡°It can¡¯t be so serious, right? Didn¡¯t the Martial Arts Hall just say that it is an Honorary Elder? What¡¯s more, I do not have to do anything and do not have to listen to anyone¡¯s order. The Martial Arts Hall doesn¡¯t have many scandals, right? And they are never involved in the continent¡¯s dispute, too.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Zhuge Qingyun stroked his beard helplessly and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, what you see are just how things appear to be. Put it in this way: if you were still in Skyplume City, would you have the opportunity to get in contact with figures like the Prince of the Divine Martial Kingdom? In the past, didn¡¯t you feel that the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s royal n is very noble, worthy of admiration and selflessness?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi was unable to respond. In the past, the royal n of the Divine Martial Kingdom was indeed a sacred existence in his heart. Now that he experienced so many incidents, he finally understood how ugly and disgusting the royal n was. Zhuge Qingyun continued, ¡°I shall not evaluate the matters pertaining to the Martial Arts Hall. I just want to inform you that for the past few decades, the Martial Arts Hall recruited at least a hundred Honorary Elders. All these Honorary Elders are missing, and no one knew whether they were hiding and cultivating in the Chief Hall or dead. There is one thing that is certain. Once you be an Honorary Elder, the Martial Arts Hall will have their ways to make you devote your life to serve them.¡± ¡°I understand now! Thank you for the warning, Principal.¡± Jiang Yi bowed with respect. He was originally hesitant and was now able to make a thorough decision. He left the courtyard and headed straight to Vice Principal Tie¡¯s courtyard. He spoke bluntly and refused the offer. He didn¡¯t even look for an excuse and said he just didn¡¯t want to join. When the Martial Arts Hall Master saw how determined Jiang Yi was, he knew that Jiang Yi must have gone to look for Zhuge Qingyun. He muttered for a moment before he spoke sternly, ¡°Jiang Yi. You might have some misunderstanding of the Martial Arts Hall. Only after entering the Martial Arts Hall will you know how good the Martial Arts Hall and how influential the Martial Arts Hall is. ¡°I can secretly tell you some things. Actually... the Martial Arts Hall influence isrger than you can ever imagine. It¡¯s just that the Martial Arts Hall is never involved in the continent¡¯s dispute. I can guarantee you that once you be the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s Honorary Elder¡ªeven if you are to stand in the royal capital of the Divine Martial Kingdom, Xia Tingwei will not dare to touch you!¡± ¡°It is so awesome?¡± Jiang Yi was surprised. If this person wasn¡¯t a Branch Hall Master of the Martial Arts Hall, Jiang Yi would assume he was a lunatic. After hearing his statement, Jiang Yi was even more determined on not joining the Martial Arts Hall. If it was such an overwhelmingly influential force, he was afraid he would never be able to leave it after joining. Manager Yang spoke in a very sincere manner as well, ¡°Lone Wolf, if you believe me, then ept it. To say the truth... only the Martial Arts Hall would be able to nurture you. Furthermore, you are just taking on the role of an Honorary Elder. From what I know, an Honorary Elder hasplete freedom, isn¡¯t restrained by anything, doesn¡¯t have any responsibility, and doesn¡¯t have to listen to anyone¡¯s orders, including... the Chief Hall Master.¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and looked at Manager Yang. He bowed with cupped hands and said, ¡°My apologies, Manager Yang. I have already decided on this matter. As a friend, if you need Jiang nobody¡¯s help in anything, please let me know. I really am sorry for this matter.¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± There was a smear of disappointment and regret in the eyes of the Martial Arts Branch Hall Master. Back when Jiang Yi was in Skyplume City, Manager Yang and Fei Lao tried asking him to recruit Jiang Yi; but he didn¡¯t see any worth in him. Right now, it was impossible even if he wanted to recruit Jiang Yi. ... The Martial Arts Branch Hall Master and Manager Yang had left, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t intend to return immediately. He wanted to let the little fox y in Mt. Spirit Beast College for two days. The little fox hit it off very well with Xiaonu, and in just a morning, a human and a beast became very close. Jiang Xiaonu brought some grilled meat and delicacies for the little fox to eat. The little fox never had anything else except the spirit fruits since a young age. Once it ate the human delicacies, it liked it very much and was even more intimate with Xiaonu. Jiang Yi then spoke leisurely with Jiang Yunhai in the living hall. He told everything about the matters at the Demon Empress¡¯ side without concealing anything. Jiang Yunhai was filled with emotions after listening to Jiang Yi as he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yi to have such a fated encounter. There was probably no one in the world that was qualified to enter the Demon Empress¡¯ Emperor Pce, right? The Demon Empress actually allowed Jiang Yi to cultivate in there and leave whenever he wanted to. ¡°Oh, right. Young Lord!¡± Jiang Yunhai suddenly recalled something but hesitated once he opened his mouth. It took him quite a while before he spoke, ¡°The Soul-Devouring Shifting Art is the only magical ability that Madam imparted to me. Madam didn¡¯t say that I should impart it to you... as this ability might be an ability that could help you to escape with your life, but it is also an ability that takes your life. ¡°Every release will burn up your soul spirit, and you should know the importance of the soul spirit. Once the soul spirit is weaker, a martial artist¡¯s instincts would be weaker as well. On serious cases, one might even turn into a retard... so I do not know if I should impart this magical ability to you?¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi hesitated as well. This Soul-Devouring Shifting Art was an incredible ability for escaping, but it was also a double-edged sword. There was a risk of addiction as well. He was afraid of losing his courage against danger and would just immediately escape. After escaping for a few times, he might just be a retard. ¡°I will just learn it!¡± Finally, Jiang Yi made his decision. It was the only thing that his mother left behind. Jiang Yi was also confident of his willpower and wouldn¡¯t use this ability unless absolutely necessary. Jiang Yunhai nodded and wrote down the mnemonic chant of the ¡®Soul-Devouring Shifting Art¡¯ on a piece of paper. After Jiang Yi memorized it, he immediately destroyed it while Jiang Yunhai exined some of its technique. Jiang Yi got the main idea of it quickly and felt that it was rather easy to master this magical ability. He didn¡¯t dare to test it out as the soul spirit held significant importance, and even burning a hint of it would be a waste. On the third day, Jiang Yi decided to return to Fairy Peak. His dantian¡¯s first star sphere was almost filled with essence force. Although he didn¡¯t know what cultivation stage he was at, he still wanted to fill it up first and look at the circumstances before considering anything else. The Emperor Pce¡¯s sky tform had heaven and earth energy that was several dozens of folds stronger than the outside world. After getting used to cultivating there, Jiang Yi felt a little strange when he tried to cultivate in Mt. Spirit Beast College. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± Jiang Yi was surprised that after ying with Xiaonu for two whole days, the little fox actually wanted Jiang Yi to bring Jiang Xiaonu back to Fairy Peak when they were about to leave. Saying that it wanted to invite Jiang Xiaonu over to her home to y. ¡°This isn¡¯t good, right? Your Empress Mother didn¡¯t give her approval; how can we just bring Xiaonu in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Big Brother. Every time my Empress Mother goes into seclusion, she will take at least a year. Moreover, even if she knew about it, she wouldn¡¯t say anything... since Big Sister Xiaonu is Xiao Fei¡¯s friend.¡± When Jiang Yi saw the little fox¡¯s determined expression, he turned around¡ªonly to see Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s hopeful expression. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright then. If it doesn¡¯t work out, Xiao Fei will get the Demon King to bring Xiaonu back.¡± ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox was extremely ted. Jiang Yi went in and informed Jiang Yunhai while thetter didn¡¯t raise any objections. Heughed and suddenly whispered mysteriously into Jiang Yi¡¯s ear. ¡°Young Lord, Xiaonu is a servant girl picked by your mother. Actually... she also meant to pick a concubine for you. You can find an appropriate time to take her as your woman.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi paused for a moment, and his face was quickly flushed red as he rebuked Jiang Yunhai. ¡°Grandfather, what are you saying? I treat Xiaonu as my little sister... how can you talk like that?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yunhai pretended to be naive and stared nkly before he smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Go, go! There is no need to worry about Grandfather. Cultivate diligently.¡± Jiang Yi and the others quickly descended the mountain and were quickly carried by the two Demon Kings while traveling rapidly to the depths of the mountain. Just as he departed, a Vice Principal ran frenziedly towards the college from Spirit Beast City¡¯s direction with a grave expression. This Vice Principal ignored the greetings from the cadets and mentors as he rushed into Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s courtyard like a violent gale. He behaved rudely and didn¡¯t even knock on the door; he directly entered and shouted, ¡°Principal! Something major happened!¡± ¡°You are already a grown man; why are you behaving so inappropriately?¡± Zhuge Qingyun was currently closing his eyes and basking in the sun. He reprimanded resentfully before he asked, ¡°What happened?¡± The Vice Principal swallowed his saliva and quickly talked, ¡°Someone reported to the Azure Dragon Empire that they found the mastermind who kidnapped the little fox. They even provided evidence and said that person was actually... Su Diguo!¡± ¡°What? Impossible! Absurd!¡± Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s sparse eyebrows raised up as his eyes flickered a few times. He had this gloomy expression as he sighed and said, ¡°Something did happen, something major...¡± Chapter 292 - Unexplainable

Chapter 292: Unexinable

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Diguo! This name was rather famous on the continent, and many people knew about him. This person was the second most important figure in the Great Xia Kingdom and the younger patrilineal cousin brother of King Su Diwang of the Great Xia Kingdom. He was the Great General Lord who had control on one-fifth of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s military force and also the city lord of Summer Wind City. Su Diguo was already dead. He fell in Summer Wind City and was buried along with Su Pingping, hundreds of thousands of soldiers, hundreds of thousands of Summer Wind City¡¯smoners, and twenty thousand Divine Martial Camp soldiers. They were all killed by the demonic beast army. That was why when Vice Principal Rong finished reporting and said that the mastermind behind the kidnap of the little fox was Su Diguo, Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s first reaction was ¡®Absurd¡¯. Su Diguo ordered someone to kidnap the little fox and led the demonic beast army to attack the Great Xia Kingdom? He got himself killed in the end, too? Was Su Diguo¡¯s head mmed by a door or kicked by a donkey? In fact, when this news spread throughout the continent, all the people of the continent had the same reaction as Zhuge Qingyun. Everyone felt that it was preposterous and ridiculous. All the influential forces could be the mastermind behind the scenes; even the Azure Dragon Empire was under suspicion¡ªexcept the Great Xia Kingdom. The Great Xia Kingdom suffered the worst losses in this incident. Taking ten-thousand steps back and assuming that the Great Xia Kingdom was the mastermind, and they were prepared to use their weak kingdom strength to conquer the world with the help of the demonic beast army. Shouldn¡¯t they lead the demonic beast army towards the Divine Martial Kingdom? Take another ten thousand steps back and thinking that they wanted to injure themselves to trick the people¡ªwiping out all suspicions, they wouldn¡¯t expend a third of their kingdom¡¯s military and bury them along with the only Vajra Realm martial expert they had, right? With their currently military strength, any kingdom could extinguish them. What else was there to conspire? False usation and shifting the me! Even a ten-year-old understood that someone was trying to frame the Great Xia Kingdom. Furthermore, no one believed that the Great Xia Kingdom was the one who did it. However, the Azure Dragon Kingdom soon announced the evidence, which gave rise to an uproar. There were two pieces of evidence. One of them was a witness testimony, and this witness was rather decisive. It was... Su Diguo¡¯s son who personally reported it. Su Diguo¡¯s son had originally resided in Summer Rain City and had sneaked over to Stersky City during this period of time. It was rumored that he had been pursued by the royal n of the Great Xia Kingdom and narrowly escaped with his life. Su Diguo¡¯s son was called Su Ziheng, and the exnation that he gave was rather decisive, too. Originally, the current Great Xia Kingdom was supposed to be ruled by his father, and the posthumous edict of thete King originally requested for his father to seed the throne. Su Diwang colluded with a eunuch, who was a chancellor, and amended the edict without permission to snatch the King¡¯s position. Hence, Su Diguo had been harboring hatred in his heart, plotting to get back the King¡¯s throne that belonged to him. The kidnappers of the little fox were indeed arranged by his father, but... it was ordered by King Su Diwang. Su Diwang wanted to allow the demonic beast army to raze the Divine Martial Kingdom, which not only eliminated a gargantuan threat and also served as revenge against Jiang Bieli who ughtered hundreds of thousands of their Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s soldiers back then. As for Xia Wuhui and Su Ruoxue¡¯s alliance through marriage, it was all a pretense to conceal Su Diwang¡¯s conspiracy and to numb the royal n of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Once Su Diguo obtained the secret orders from Su Diwang, he sent his men to kidnap the little fox but didn¡¯t lead the demonic beast army towards the Divine Martial Kingdom. He led it towards the Great Xia Kingdom instead. He initially wanted to put Su Pingping and Su Diwang to death, in order to seize the throne that belonged to him. However, his n failed; and he was assassinated by the enraged Su Diwang who sent dozens of experts to Summer Wind City. ording to Su Diguo¡¯s son¡ªSu Ziheng¡ªafter the incident, the King of the Great Xia Kingdom sent his men to massacre his entire family. Under the protection from an old servant guard, they finally killed their way out and sessfully arrived at the Azure Dragon Empire. Because of his hatred towards Su Diwang, he wanted to take revenge on him; hence, he exposed this matter to the world. This story was logically correct; at least, it offered a reasonable exnation. Su Diwang did send an army to invade the Divine Martial Kingdom, but it was ambushed by Jiang Bieli at Soul Break Valley, causing hundreds of thousands of soldiers to be buried in the valley. Afterward, Jiang Bielimanded the army and surrounded Summer Rain City for ten days and nights. Not only did it cause the Great Xia Kingdom to lose military strength, but it was a humiliation that Su Diwang had to live with for life! The reason why Su Diwang wanted to take revenge on the Divine Martial Kingdom and Jiang Bieli was a good basis as a reason. Su Diguo wanted to seize the throne so he lured the demonic beast army to attack the Great Xia Kingdom, which was also reasonable. Finally, Su Diwang was infuriated and sent assassins to kill Su Diguo, which was also understandable. The problem was... why would Su Diwang allow Su Diguo to handle such an important task? Why didn¡¯t the Soul Travel Realm experts who kidnapped the little fox bring it to Summer Rain City? Even if they didn¡¯t go to Summer Rain City, why didn¡¯t they go to the Saint Spirit Kingdom and then turn into the Divine Martial Kingdom? Why did they bring the little fox across two kingdoms and made haste all the way to Stersky City? It was a known fact that the Divine Martial Kingdom was the nemesis of the Great Xia Kingdom, right? There¡¯s more! The eldest prince of the Azure Dragon Empire was obviously involved in this matter. How was that going to be exined? There were too many doubts, but Su Ziheng mentioned that he didn¡¯t know about the details so he didn¡¯t give any exnation. After he brought out another piece of decisive evidence, there wasn¡¯t a need to exin this incident anymore! The Green Clear Vase! Su Ziheng said that this artifact belonged to the royal n of the Great Xia Kingdom, and many experts knew about this, too. This vase was obtained by a royal member of the Great Xia Kingdom in the Tomb of Heaven Monarch, hundreds of years ago. It was a kingdom heirloom that had always been inherited by the King. This item could be used during a crucial moment for an expert to carry it and escape with the King in it. It was a life-saving artifact! It was also the only spatial artifact on this continent that could store a living human. Once this evidence was taken out, the continent was in an uproar as all the royal ns of the various kingdoms went through their dossier. Finally, all the five kingdoms and Azure Dragon Empire had the same thing recorded in their respective dossier. The Great Xia Kingdom did actually obtain the Green Clear Vase hundreds of years ago; it was even unted by that generation¡¯s King to the various kingdom¡¯s envoys. There were many who pursued and rescued the little fox: the Azure Dragon College, Centaurea College, Mt. Spirit Beast College, Water Moon Observatory, Great Zen Monastery, and even the Soul Travel Realm experts from the Azure Dragon Empire. Everyone knew that the little fox was hidden within the Green Clear Vase, which was in the hands of Jiang Yi. This evidence was much too decisive! There were still some doubts in the earlier exnation, but it didn¡¯t matter anymore. The Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s royal n wouldn¡¯t just casually offer others such an absolute artifact that could save one¡¯s life. No one heard about any information that they had given it to anyone. This meant that this incident¡¯s mastermind was Su Diwang, and he was the sinner and the public enemy of mankind! ¡°Green Clear Vase?¡± In Mt. Spirit Beast College, Zhuge Qingyun had gathered Principal Qi and the others, informing them about this matter. Once Principal Qi finished hearing the information, her face immediately changed as she gasped, ¡°The little fox was indeed contained within the Green Clear Vase, and the vase is currently in Jiang Yi¡¯s possession. Principal... could this incident really be plotted by the Great Xia Kingdom?¡± Anguish shed in the eyes of Vice Principal Tie as heughed coldly. ¡°If this matter was truly plotted by Su Diwang, then his guts must truly be huge and should be punished just because of his intention!¡± Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s eyes were filled with concern as his sparse brows were straightened like two sharp swords. He looked towards the south, letting out a deep sigh and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he is the mastermind. The Great Xia Kingdom will not be able to avoid this adversity, and the power bnce of the continent is fated to change. The smoke of war is going to rise, and the continent is going to be in chaos. I wonder how many more lives are going to be lost this time...¡± Chapter 293 - Buried Together Chapter 293: Buried Together Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Azure Dragon Empire soon gave the announcement, and it was a very severe announcement. It was ordering Su Diwang to report to Stersky City and provide a very reasonable exnation. Otherwise, they would send their army and summon the other five kingdoms to attack and destroy the Great Xia Kingdom. Soon enough, the five vassal kingdoms each gave their own announcement: asking for the royal n of Great Xia Kingdom to provide a reasonable exnation. Else, they would march on with the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s army and attack the Great Xia Kingdom. This time, all the influential forces were united; this matter was too significant that involved the survival of the human race. Without any reasonable exnation, they must join forces and teach the Great Xia Kingdom a lesson. If not, something simr might happen again in the future. It was normal and frequent for humans to have war between one another, but this time, the demonic beasts were brought in for assistance in an internal fight between humans. This was viting the rules which gave rise to public anger, and this must be answered. If they didn¡¯t destroy the Great Xia Kingdom, it wouldn¡¯t appease the people¡¯s anger; and it wouldn¡¯t give a blood warning to future generations. The Water Moon Observatory, Great Zen Monastery, and the three major colleges gave their announcements, too. They came written with forceful criticisms, requesting for the royal n of the Great Xia Kingdom to offer an exnation. Otherwise, they would attack as well. In the face of righteousness for the human race, all the influential forces were surprisingly united. If the Great Xia Kingdom couldn¡¯t give an exnation within a month, the armies would enter their territory. Could the Great Xia Kingdom offer an exnation? Obviously not! That Green Clear Vase was indeed an artifact that belonged to the royal n of the Great Xia Kingdom, but before the demonic beast insurrection, it was borrowed by Su Diguo. Su Diguo was the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s only Great General Lord, and Su Diwang trusted him a lot. Since Su Diguo wanted the Green Clear Vase, Su Diwang didn¡¯t have so many considerations and just handed it over to him. How did itnd in the hands of those mysterious ck-robed men who used it to kidnap the little fox? This was something Su Diwang couldn¡¯t understand either. It didn¡¯t matter if those eight mysterious ck-robed men were Su Diguo¡¯s subordinates, this matter couldn¡¯t be exined. Su Diwang knew that he was being wrongly used because he didn¡¯t plot any of this. He had a soft character, and after his hundreds of thousands of soldiers had been ughtered by Jiang Bieli, he had lost all his prowess and drive. He had been numbing himself with wine and women. Why would he find such guts to plot such a huge scheme? After receiving the information, he fainted from anger; and when he awakened, he furiously smashed everything in the pce. He then truly gave the decree to execute Su Diguo¡¯s bloodlines as the details didn¡¯t matter, and Su Diguo was certainly involved. Su Diguo did fight for the throne back then, but he won it upright and frankly. It wasn¡¯t like how Su Ziheng narrated it where he amended the posthumous edict and stole the throne. Even if Su Diguo was apetitor back then¡ªonce Su Diwang ascended the throne, he disregarded the former hatred. Su Diguo¡¯s strength was exceptional so Su Diwang broke the exceptions and finally promoted him to the Great General Lord position who held one-fifth of the kingdom¡¯s military forces and became the second most important man of the Great Xia Kingdom. Why was Su Diguo involved in this matter? Why did he finally threw his life away? Who was the true mastermind behind the scenes? Su Diwang didn¡¯t know, and he didn¡¯t send anyone to assassinate Su Diguo either. He could feel an invisible giant hand that was manipting and dictating everything. He was being used wrongfully! He was angered, but he couldn¡¯t give any reasonable exnation. All the more he didn¡¯t dare go to Stersky City. With Su Pingping dead¡ªonce he entered Stersky City, he was afraid he would never be able to return. The only thing he did was to send out an announcement, stating that the Great Xia Kingdom had been wrongfully used and had never plotted such a huge conspiracy. He, Su Diwang, wouldn¡¯t be so demented either. He swore on the name of the ancestors of the Great Xia Kingdom, that this matter definitely wasn¡¯t orchestrated by the royal n of the Great Xia Kingdom. With a voluminous speech of around a thousand words, expressing his emotions in speech, and even bringing out the ancestors of the Great Xia Kingdom as a vow¡ªit was obvious how fearful and panic-stricken Su Diwang was. This announcement didn¡¯t have any decisive evidence; neither was it a wless exnation. It didn¡¯t even mention the Green Clear Vase; Su Diwang knew that no one would believe it even if he said it. Was he just going to say that he lent the Green Clear Vase to Su Diguo¡ªeverything was done by Su Diguo, and that the royal n had nothing to do with it? Who would actually believe that? Once the announcement was made, the continent was in an expected uproar again. There were initially many who were skeptical, but now, they were certain that this incident¡¯s mastermind was the royal n of the Great Xia Kingdom. There was a spur of agitation, causing the countless citizens of the Saint Spirit Kingdom to submit their names, requesting to join the army and fight to raze the Great Xia Kingdom to the ground. The Azure Dragon Empire replied with another announcement: ordering for Su Diwang to report to Stersky City and offer a face-to-face exnation to them and the five other kings of the vassal kingdoms. Otherwise, once the one-month period was due, they would dispatch their army along with the five kingdoms to attack. The rest of the vassal kingdoms didn¡¯t release any more announcement as they were gradually shifting their army provisions and had signs of the assembly of the military forces. Especially the Saint Spirit Kingdom which already mustered their army on the borders. The Saint Spirit Kingdom suffered a huge loss during this demonic beast insurrection, too. Now that they found the mastermind, they naturally wouldn¡¯t leave the matter at that. The Great Xia Kingdom was in a state of chaos as many of the smaller ns began to migrate and desert the kingdom. They knew that once the war began, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape anymore. The great aristocratic ns began to silently shift their descendants as well. There was no way out of this predicament, and once the one-month period was up, the armies would march into the kingdom¡¯s borders. With the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s current military strength, they would be easily extinguished by one of the kingdoms¡ªlet alone thebined forces of six armies. ¡°Go, everyone, must go!¡± The atmosphere within Summer Rain City¡¯s royal pce was very oppressive. Su Diwang had gathered all the Su nsmen and elders and were preparing for their escape route. The elders didn¡¯t want to leave as the Su n had governed the Great Xia Kingdom for ten thousand years, and thisnd had the glory of Su n; they would rather die in this ce. Finally, Su Diwang ordered for all the princes, princesses, and the elite descendants of the Su n to leave. He and a group of elders from the royal n were prepared to perish along with the Great Xia Kingdom. Su Diwang¡¯s character was weak and soft, but when forced to the edge of the cliff, he revealed an unyielding character that was what a King should have. He knew that there was nothing to exin, and he was destined to be the sinner of Su n. He didn¡¯t want to escape and wanted to use death to apologize for his sins. On the eighth midnight, there were nearly a thousand individuals gathered in the royal pce. Among them were Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s twelve princes, six princesses, and the elite descendants of the Su n. They would be led by ten peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts and escape from here. The Great Xia Kingdom could be extinguished, but the Su n could never be eradicated. After these elites hid themselves, recuperated, and slowly regained their strength, there was a possibility that they might make a return on the continent. Why mention the return to the continent? The continent didn¡¯t have a ce where the Su n could reside. They had to go towards the southeast, venture out of the sea, and find an ind to hide in. If they were on the continent, the Su n¡¯s descendants would be searched and killed, one by one. ¡°Everyone, listen up! Today is the day that our Su n has suffered the worst humiliation! I, Su Diwang, am the sinner of the Su n. I hope you will engrave this day into your memory and remember our humiliation. Be strongly determined to seed, and if one day, you can expand and strengthen the Su n to return to the continent¡ªI, Su Diwang, shall be able to rest in peace up in the heavens. Everyone, depart. Activate the teleportation array.¡± Su Diwang shut his eyes painfully and waved his hand while the teleportation array quickly lit up. This teleportation array was secretly built and could only be used for once. It could teleport all these people towards the sea on the southeastern side. There were a fewrge ships that could bring the Su n¡¯s descendants to a secured giant ind. The Su ns descendants would be able to hide there and struggle whilst at death¡¯s door. ¡°King Father!¡± ¡°My King!¡± Many of the princes, princesses, and imperial concubines all screamed involuntarily while their eyes were filled with tears and despair. They knew that this departure was forever. ¡°Swish!¡± Once the teleportation array activated¡ªwhen everyone was being teleported, a white graceful figure flew out from the teleportation array. Just as Su Diwang and the others realized it, the teleportation array¡¯s light surged towards the sky; and the altar below the teleportation array quickly broke apart and waspletely destroyed. Su Diwang was instantly furious as he reprimanded, ¡°Ruoxue, what are you doing?! Do you want to be buried together with King Father?¡± Su Ruoxue let out a faint smile which was sad and beautiful. She nodded her head and replied, ¡°It is too lonely for King Father to leave by himself. Ruoxue shall apany you so that someone can serve you in the Yellow Springs 1 ...¡± Chapter 294 - Heaven and Earth Shifting, Star Sphere Transforming!

Chapter 294: Heaven and Earth Shifting, Star Sphere Transforming!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What? Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t leave? She wants to perish along with Su Diwang? That fool...¡± Qian Wanguan soon received the information. He had been paying attention to the situation at the Great Xia Kingdom during this period of time. He was remote-controlling the members of the merchant association to evacuate the Great Xia Kingdom, and so he quickly received this information. The Great Xia Kingdom was destined to be extinguished, and Qian Wanguan was certain about this. Su Diwang must die, too. Otherwise, it would be able to appease themoner¡¯s anger, and it would be a warning of the future generation. Qian Wanguan already predicted that Su Diwang would definitely arrange an escape route for the princes and princesses. Every powerful n would always prepare an escape route beforehand to avoid being eradicated. He just didn¡¯t expect for Su Ruoxue to stay. He understood clearly how much affectionate Jiang Yi was to this woman and how much he regarded Su Ruoxue. If Su Ruoxue had left, they might have an opportunity to be together in the future. Right now, no one could save her; and if she stayed in the Summer Rain City, she would be dead for certain. ¡°Shall I inform Boss?¡± Qian Wanguan hesitated. He knew that if he didn¡¯t inform Jiang Yi about this major incident, Jiang Yi would surely be angered afterward and might even sever their brotherhood. If he told Jiang Yi... with his temperament, would he just rush into Summer Rain City alone? Going against the Azure Dragon Empire and the five kingdom¡¯s armies by himself? Let alone Jiang Yi¡ªeven if Su Pingping was alive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist against them. If he told Jiang Yi about this, Jiang Yi might be in danger again. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Qian Wanguan had a headache as he finally thought of a good idea. That was to go look for Zhuge Qingyun. If Zhuge Qingyun found that it was appropriate to tell Jiang Yi, and then he would immediately send a message to Jiang Yi. If he felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate, Qian Wanguan would have a reason to exin, too. Qian Wanguan found a mentor to ry the information to Zhuge Qingyun, and thetter actually agreed to meet with him. After Qian Wanguan exined his purpose foring, Zhuge Qingyun muttered for quite some time before he shook his hand and said, ¡°This thing must never be mentioned to Jiang Yi. He might look calm and steady on the outside, but he is actually very impulsive. There is no way to reverse this situation. If he is to step in, he will be the continent¡¯s public enemy and will be killed by the experts from the five kingdoms. If... there is an opportunity, use your Qian n¡¯s influence to save Su Ruoxue.¡± ¡°Alright, I will try my best.¡± Qian Wanguan let out a soft sigh and went on to make arrangements. He actually wasn¡¯t confident at all: not because he couldn¡¯t send someone on a rescue mission, but mainly due to Su Ruoxue¡¯s stubborn temperament. If she insisted on perishing along with Su Diwang and the Great Xia Kingdom, then how was he going to rescue her? The result proved that Qian Wanguan¡¯s guesses were correct! Qian Wanguan quickly sent someone to contact with Su Ruoxue, saying that they could bring her to Mt. Spirit Beast College. Su Ruoxue refused immediately and said that if the Great Xia Kingdom was gone and if Su Diwang was dead, she didn¡¯t want to live on by herself! Time went past like the flowing water. The citizens of the Great Xia Kingdom were getting more panicky, and there were more deserters among the citizens. The various kingdoms actually weed all of them, be itmoners, martial artists, or soldiers that defected. They would ept them all. Once the Saint Spirit Kingdom finished mustering their army, the Divine Martial Kingdom in the south began to assemble their army, too¡ªso did the Heaven Mystics Kingdom in the north which assembled an army of 300,000. The Northern Mang Kingdom and the Northern Liang Kingdom hadpleted mustering their army as well. Every one of them was waiting for the one-month notice to be due and for the Azure Dragon Empire to give themand. They would unite with the imperial army and march towards the Great Xia Kingdom together. The Great Xia Kingdom didn¡¯t try to provide any other exnation, but they did send out another announcement stating that the Great Xia Kingdom wouldn¡¯t yield and was willing to fight until the end¡ªuntil thest soldier and servant. Su Diwang also stated that he wouldn¡¯t leave Summer Rain City and would exist or perish along with the Great Xia Kingdom. At the same time... Su Diwang dered in his announcement that he was going to withdraw the alliance by marriage with the Divine Martial Kingdom. Since the Divine Martial Kingdom was going to attack the Great Xia Kingdom, then Su Diwang was naturally not going to let his daughter suffer. In just over twenty days...! The Great Xia Kingdom lost more than half their poption while there were mutinies in the military as more than a third of them deserted. The rest that was staying was the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s most devoted faction who was prepared to perish along with the Great Xia Kingdom. As the one-month deadline was getting closer, the atmosphere on the continent was getting more stifling. The Azure Dragon Empire and the five kingdoms were set on sending their troops while the Great Xia Kingdom was destined to be extinguished. The continent¡¯s power bnce which had remained unchanged for ten thousand years was destined to be changed, too. Once the smoke of war rose, the continent might very well fall into a state of chaos. No one knew how the continent would ultimately be in the end. ... Mt. Thirty Thousand, Fairy Peak! The outside world was being turned upside-down while it was very easy andfortable for Jiang Yi while he stayed in the Emperor Pce. Zhuge Qingyun didn¡¯t send any message to him, and so he didn¡¯t know anything. Apart from apanying the little fox and Jiang Xiaonu every day, he would be cultivating. The little fox and Jiang Xiaonu, who were both very pure at heart, hit it off very well. Jiang Xiaonu would apany the little fox for the entire day, making it very happy and giving more time for Jiang Yi to cultivate. The heaven and earth energy in the sky tform of the Emperor Pce was extremely intense, and Jiang Yi had plenty of Earth Dragon Elixirs in his Fire Spirit Pearl. After enhancing it with the ck essence force, his cultivation speed became even faster. This time after he came back to the mountain, it was already another month; and the first star sphere in his dantian was almost full after the cultivation. ¡°In another five days, the first star sphere will bepletely filled up with ck essence force. I wonder what will happen then. Will there be another transformation like when I condensed my purple mansion? Jiang Yi was rather emotional. He didn¡¯t have thetter part of the Nameless Divine Art. He could only desperately cultivate and wait for the awakening of the Nameless Divine Art¡¯s mnemonic chant or to wait for his dantian to transform again. After he came out from seclusion, he rested for a full day and spent it with Jiang Yi and the little fox. He then informed them that he was going to seclude himself for five days and that they must not disrupt him even if the sky was going to copse. The little fox and Jiang Xiaonu were very sensible as they both nodded. Jiang Yi entered the sky tform and closed the entrance. He even threw aside Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s jade talisman and focused all of his heart on cultivating. The surrounding heaven and earth energy constantly gathered towards Jiang Yi while ck essence force constantly flowed out within the star sphere which was inside Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian. This star sphere was just like a little dantian which was hollow inside but could store the ck essence force, and it was going to be filled up quickly. As the ck essence force continued to gush out increasingly, the star sphere was finally filled to the brim on the fourth day. The star sphere didn¡¯t undergo any transformation; Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and continued cultivating. He wanted to see what would happen if he continued. On the fifth day...! The star sphere was still producing ck essence force but couldn¡¯t contain it anymore. Finally, the star sphere began to swell up gradually, like a water balloon which was constantly injected with water. No one knew whether it would explode. ¡°Continue!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and continued cultivation even though the star sphere felt as though it was going to explode. The ck essence force was still gushing out, and unless he stopped cultivating forever, he would always remain at his current strength. He could only bite down hard and continue cultivating. The ck star sphere swelled up continuously, and it seemed as though it was going to explode at any moment. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was already at his throat. With so many ck essence force, if it was to explode, his body would be blown up and would be disintegrated. ¡°Eh? The speed of the ck essence force gushing out seems to have slowed down?¡± He was pleasantly surprised because the speed of the ck essence force production began to slow down gradually. He paused for a moment and gritted his teeth before cultivating again. Six hourster...! Jiang Yi suddenly stopped cultivating; the ck essence force wasn¡¯t produced anymore. The star sphere had swell more than a third of its original size and might burst apart at any moment. Buzz! Right at this moment, something strange happened. The nine star spheres glowed in his dantian at the same time while the ck essence forces from the other eight star spheres surged violently towards the first star sphere. They quickly permeated into it, causing the star sphere to swell up even more intensely and look like it was about to explode for real. Swish! Concurrently, the clouds and wind above the Fairy Peak began to move uniformly. The heaven and earth energy surged rapidly towards the Fairy Peak while a star that was billions of miles above in the sky radiated. A fiery red light from the star shot down just like that time at the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Mt. Fire Cloud. This divine light directly shot into Jiang Yi¡¯s body, which was on the sky tform, and vanished. Jiang Yi¡¯s first star sphere suddenly transformed at this moment. It was originally dark and swarthy, but now, it was radiating with red light¡ªlike a zing proud sun. Rays of tyrannical aura were released from this star sphere, which shocked Jiang Yi into a tremble. Chapter 295 - Surge in Strength

Chapter 295: Surge in Strength

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wow!¡± It was midday right now, and a lot of the people in the continent were astonished. Many of the people saw it clearly: there was a fiery red divine light that shot down from the nine heavens. They could feel the overwhelming presence of the divine light. They had never seen such things, and it couldn¡¯t be exined either; many of the people in the continent thought it was a miracle that descended. All of them knelt while facing the east and prostrated themselves in worship while praying with sincerity. Jiang Bieli flew up into the air above the royal pce of the Divine Martial Kingdom. His eyes were filled with rm as he looked in the far east while having this grave expression. An old eunuch by the side of Xia Tingwei had this helpless expression while his eyes were filled with radiance. He reported with a serious tone. ¡°Your Majesty. It seems like those nine rays of divine light that shot down at Mt. Fire Cloud previously was because the demon race¡¯s emperor made contact with thews of heaven and earth. This Demon Empress¡¯bat strength is about to grow even more drastically. If she didn¡¯tprehend an incredible dao pattern, then heaven and earth will not produce such an abnormal sign. Neither will it bestow the divine power of the stars.¡± Xia Tingwei sighed lightly and said, ¡°It seems like it is her. Fortunately, she is the demon race¡¯s emperor. If the human race had such an absolute expert, things will be much more troublesome!¡± The Vajra Realm martial experts from the Saint Spirit Kingdom, the Northern Mang Kingdom, the Northern Liang Kingdom, the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, the Azure Dragon Empire, Shui Yon, Zhuge Qingyun, and the others were all shocked. Everyone had their doubts dispelled and was feeling deep envy. There were a few of them that were able toprehend plenty of dao patterns, but none of them made contact with thews of heaven and earth or obtained the divine power from the Nine Heaven Stars. In their opinion¡ªexcept for that demon race¡¯s unique Demon Empress in the depths of Mt. Thirty Thousand, none of the demon race was able to contact thews of heaven and earth or cause any heaven and earth anomaly. They naturally assumed that the Mt. Fire Cloud¡¯s heaven and earth anomaly was due to the Demon Empress. Apart from her, who else could leave so quickly? And didn¡¯t even leave any trace of clues? ... ¡°Heaven and earth anomaly? Divine power from the Nine Heaven Stars?¡± In a grand hall of the Emperor Pce, the Demon Empress¡ªwho was still in seclusion¡ªsuddenly opened her eyes! Just as the heaven and earth energy had some abnormal signs, she immediately reached out with her divine senses and just happened to see that fiery red starlight burying into Jiang Yi¡¯s body. Her cool and elegant face was filled with surprise. Shui Yon, Zhuge Qingyun, and the others had eyes of envy¡ªso did she. She stood up and locked her divine senses on Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian and examined it for a moment. She found it unfathomable andmented, ¡°What kind of technique is this kid using to cultivate? Why did his dantian be like this? Why is he able to drive the power of the Nine Heaven Stars and evolve his essence force into true essence? Freak, freak! Actually possessing true essence before reaching the Heaven Monarch Realm. If this information is revealed, it will probably shock the whole Stersky Domain, right?¡± The Demon Empress examined it for a very long time but was still clueless. Had it not been for the fact that she was of the demon race and Jiang Yi was of the human race¡ªand that they had totally different constitution and cultivation methods, she would forcefully ask Jiang Yi for advice on his cultivation method. ¡°As expected, this kid didn¡¯t disappoint me and is improving at a tremendous speed. I reckon that if he had a few more years of cultivation, protecting Xiao Fei will not be a problem, right? I... can also leave without any worries.¡± After gaining nothing from examining Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian, the Demon Empress didn¡¯t care anymore. There was a satisfied expression on her face as she closed her eyes and went back to cultivating. ¡°This... this...¡± Jiang Yi was shocked like never before on the sky tform. His consciousness was within the dantian earlier and was totally unaware of the situation on the outside. He could sense a huge amount of energy entering his body before it entered the first star sphere. He didn¡¯t know where the energy came from, but he didn¡¯t have the luxury to bother about it now. Using his inner vision, he looked at the first star sphere in his dantian. His mind was filled with astonishment; this star sphere had turnedpletely fiery red. Most importantly... the ck essence force inside had turned into fiery red essence force! All the spirit energy in the heaven and earth had its own attributes while the martial artists in the world cultivated techniques of different attributes as well, producing that certain type of essence force which was of the technique¡¯s attribute. Like the Jiang Water Art which Jiang Yi originally cultivated was able to produce water type essence force. Once a martial artist cultivated a certain type of technique¡¯s attribute, they would only be able to cultivate techniques that had the same attribute in their lifetime and would only be able to possess that essence force of the same attribute. This was themon knowledge on this continent. If someone cultivated a wood attribute essence force, then they would only be able to produce wood attribute essence force¡ªwhich was green¡ªuntil the moment they die. Of course... Jiang Yi was a freak. After he cultivated the Nameless Divine Art, his body produced two different attributes of essence force while the ck essence force could even fuse with the blue essence force. Afterward, when his dantian transformed, the blue essence forces vanished; and all turned into ck essence force, causing him a lot of shock. But now... All the ck essence force in his dantian had vanished and entered the first star sphere. After the intervention of the unknown energy, his ck essence force had all turned into fiery red essence force. How was he not astonished by it? ¡°Essence force,e out!¡± After being in a daze for a long time, Jiang Yi forced himself to calm down as he immersed his thoughts into the fiery red star sphere. He then channeled some fiery red essence force to his palm. ¡°Uh... why is the presence of this essence force so intense?¡± Once the essence force appeared in his palm, Jiang Yi was surprised again. The intensive presence that was released by the essence force even caused him to feel fearful. Furthermore, this essence force felt somewhat different from before; but he didn¡¯t know how different it was. He couldn¡¯t see it either. ¡°Go out and test it!¡± It wasn¡¯t beneficial to think so much; the result would be revealed once he tried to attack the surroundings and check its power. He didn¡¯t dare to randomly attack within the sky tform; he stood up and quickly walked down. Once he opened the door to the sky tform, he saw the little fox and Jiang Xiaonu waiting at the staircase entrance. When the little fox saw Jiang Yi, its eyes immediately lit up as it sent a message: ¡°Big Brother, what happened earlier? Why did a ray of divine light shoot into the sky tform? Are you alright?¡± Jiang Xiaonu asked nervously as well, ¡°Young Master, there was this terrifying divine light that shot into the sky tform...¡± After he listened to both their concerns, he was even more suspicious now. He didn¡¯t exin much and just swiftly went out of the Emperor Pce. He took out the Fire Dragon Sword and channeled the red essence force out of the fiery red star sphere. He then poured it into the Fire Dragon Sword and vigorously cleaved downwards. He wanted to see the difference between this fiery red essence force and the previous ck essence force. The easiest way to do it was to release his strongest attack move and check its power. The Fire Dragon Sword was his strongest attack move. Tsk-Tsk! The Fire Dragon Sword instantly surged with red light as there was a horrifying aura that came from it. Two fire dragons swiftly congealed in the sword, revolved, and swam around before two giant fire dragons that were more than 60 meters in length whizzed out vigorously. Boom! The fire dragons prated into the surface of the Fairy Peak, causing a tremor in the nearby surface of the ground¡ªeven the Emperor Pce at the back shook a little. Smoke and dust rose up, and there was a giant crack that was elongating forward, extending more than 300 meters before it ended. ¡°Hmph! Jiang Yi, are you trying to destroy my Fairy Peak?¡± His ears exploded with a resonating sound as a slightly infuriated voice echoed. Several horrific auras burst towards this direction from below the mountain peak. It was obviously because Jiang Yi¡¯s attack alerted the nearby Demon Kings. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox was terrified, and when she saw a garish and beautiful woman appear in mid-air, it immediately leaped into her arms. Xiaonu saw the woman and was immediately startled as she knelt with terror and greeted, ¡°Greetings to the Demon Empress.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi looked through the smoke that filled the air and gulped when saw the crack that was over 300 meters long, several meters wide, and immeasurably deep. He turned around and bowed to the Demon Empress while speaking apologetically, ¡°Demon Empress, my strength had some weird transformation! I was urgent to find out how much my strength had increased! I had overlooked it...¡± The Demon Empress nced at Jiang Yi with cold eyes and spoke indifferently, ¡°Hmph, what is there to test about?! Youbat strength can match up with a human that is at the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm. I reckon that... you will beparable to a Vajra Realm martial expert when your third star sphere has transformed. Jiang Yi, your cultivation art is very mystical; and it doesn¡¯t seem like it belongs to the Stersky Continent. Where did you obtain it?¡± Chapter 296 - Dao Pattern

Chapter 296: Dao Pattern

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°A mystical cultivation art? Where did ite from?¡± Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t surprised that the Demon Empress was able to see the anomaly in his dantian. He had heard that Vajra Realm martial experts possessed divine senses which could scout formlessly. The Demon Empress was an absolute expert at the Heaven Monarch Realm; examining his dantian was just an easy task. Jiang Yi was rather surprised when the Demon Empress guessed that the anomaly in his dantian was rted to his cultivation method. When he thought about the Demon Empress¡¯bat strength, he realized that it was normal for her to know more about such things. He hesitated in his mind as he himself didn¡¯t even know how this cultivation art came to him. How was he going to exin? ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t. The next time you want to test your strength, do it further away from the Fairy Peak, okay? Look at how frightened Xiao Fei is!¡± The Demon Empress red at Jiang Yi while white radiance came out from her hand. It quickly took form into a giant palm before it vigorously grabbed at the crack in front. Buzz! A mystical scene urred. That palm shadow was pasted on that giant crack while the soil actually squirmed, causing the surface of the ground to constantly tremble. That giant crack was closing up at a speed that was noticeable by eye. It finally closed uppletely, and the crack hadpletely vanished. Because the surface of the soil was sted by Jiang Yi, it still looked quite ugly. ¡°What¡ªwhat is this ability?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were widened like pearls and felt as though he saw a ghost in broad daylight. Xiaonu was also stupefied while her mouth was opened wide as she eximed, ¡°Demon Empress, are... you an immortal that descended from the heavens?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± The Demon Empressughed out for the first time ever, causing Jiang Yi to stare nkly. The charm of this Demon Empress was much iparably enchanting, which was the bane of all men. He quickly turned his face around and didn¡¯t dare to look anymore. The Demon Empress took a nce at Xiaonu and spoke apathetically, ¡°This is an ability of a dao pattern attack. Once a martial artist attained Vajra Realm, they will rely on dao pattern attacks; all those saint artifacts have no use to uspletely. Heaven and earth has various types ofws, and everyw is formed by countless dao patterns. ¡°Afterprehending the dao pattern, one will be able to borrow the power of thew and release abilities that are unimaginable. What I used earlier was the mother earth dao pattern, which belongs to a low-grade dao pattern. Once this mother earth dao pattern isprehended to a higher grade, don¡¯t even mention controlling the soil and rocks¡ªthe transformation of nature like shifting mountains and draining seas will be as easy as lifting the hand...¡± Jiang Xiaonu was confused as she listened, but her small eyes were filled with worship while Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were lit up like stars. He clearly understood the exnation that the Demon Empress provided to Xiaonu, which was especially for him¡ªalso opening a window for him. The window of martial dao! He suddenly recalled something as he abruptly brandished the Fire Dragon Sword towards the front. The moment his Fire Dragon Sword cleaved down, the surrounding air immediately converged towards the tip of his sword and was finally released as several wind dragons. ¡°Eh?¡± There was a trace of surprise that shed in the eyes of the Demon Empress, but she soon regained herposure. After Jiang Yi finished his demonstration, he kept the sword and asked with cupped hands, ¡°Demon Empress, is this Wind Shadow Sword considered an ability of the dao pattern?¡± ¡°En!¡± The Demon Empress nodded lightly and replied, ¡°Yours can be considered the lowest grade of wind attribute dao pattern. Dao patterns are segregated into four grades. The more dao patterns youprehend, the higher the grade and the stronger the strength! Once you are at the Vajra Realm, essence force attacks are rubbish; and only the dao pattern attacks are the strongest. Vajra Realm martial experts are able to turn their essence force into battle shields. If their essence force doesn¡¯t run out, their battle shield will not be broken. Normal attacks are basically unable to break an essence force battle shield.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Yi silently engraved everything that the Demon Empress said into his memory. The Demon Empress seemed to be in a good mood and was actually giving him pointers. He naturally didn¡¯t want to let go of such an opportunity and quickly inquired, ¡°Demon Empress, my dantian transformed because of my unique cultivation art. I don¡¯t even know what realm am I in now; how am I going to cultivate in the future? Furthermore... I thought that a martial artist will not be able toprehend the dao pattern before reaching the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm? Why am I able toprehend the dao pattern of the wind?¡± The Demon Empress muttered for a moment and suddenly sent a message: ¡°This world is bigger than you can imagine. Your cultivation art might be mystical, but it isn¡¯t considered exaggerating. How are you going to cultivate? I am not sure either because you humans havepletely different cultivation arts than the demon race, and your cultivation art is unheard of, too. But... any martial artist cultivates with a few goals in mind. ¡°First is to strengthen the physical body, second is to enhance the essence force, and third is toprehend dao patterns. You don¡¯t have to think about it so much. Just think of a way to turn all the other eight star spheres into what your first star sphere looks, and your essence force will reach terrifying volumes. ¡°Of course, an abundant amount of essence force doesn¡¯t mean that you will be formidable. Just take two martial artists for example. One of them has huge strength while the other has the ingenious martial skills, and the former will never be a match for thetter. Essence force and the physical body are the foundation, but the crucial factor is theprehending of dao patterns. Only byprehending dao patterns that are profound will your essence force truly evolve into formidable attack power, defense power, and all sorts of abilities! ¡°As for why you are able toprehend dao pattern before you reach the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm... it might be rted to your cultivation art, or perhaps you have a special body constitution. This world is filled with wonders and all sorts of races. The world you are seeing is just the tip of the iceberg. Once you are stronger and have the opportunity to venture out, you will be able to feel the mystics of this world.¡± After the Demon Empress finished her final sentence, her body suddenly vanished as she obviously went back into the pce to cultivate. ¡°Huuu...¡± Jiang Yi sighed lightly and memorized everything the Demon Empress said. After carefullyprehending it, he soon realized the principles. The physical body was the cauldron, and the essence force was the root. The dao pattern was the path towards the pinnacle. He remembered someone mentioned that martial skills were all created from dao patterns. After thinking about it, the Wind Shadow Sword must be a martial skill that was created by Zhuge Qingyun from hisprehension of the dao pattern. It was fused with the quintessence of the wind dao pattern, making it so much hard to master. ¡°Cultivate, cultivate!¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s passion for cultivation was at an unprecedented high. Shui Yon was able to project her image over ten thousand miles. The Demon Empress had the ability to freeze time and space, and she was also able to control the earth with the abilities of the dao pattern, too. This made Jiang Yi even more determined to grow stronger. It was only by constant cultivation and improvement that he would be able to possess abilities that Shui Yon and the Demon Empress had. The ability to alter thews of nature and the capability to look down from above at those martial experts. Martial dao! A martial artist¡¯s dao was to continuously surpass themselves and seek the path to the pinnacle¡ªto be able to stand above everyone and never stopping. This was the true essence of the martial dao. The Jiang Yi of the past only wanted to change his destiny because of the outside world factors. He only wanted to be stronger in order to make Jiang Bieli kneel at Yi Piaopiao¡¯s grave and to let no one control his own fate. Right now, he was truly desiring to be stronger from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to pursue the extremes of the martial dao and wanted to possess those formidable and mystical abilities. He had the heart of a true expert, which was extremely determined at this moment. Bang! Right at this moment, a giant shadow suddenly flew up from the below the mountain peak. It was the giant Demon King named Xiao Hong. Its mace-like eyes red at Jiang Yi like ice as it spoke with a muffled voice, ¡°Kid. Fairy Peak is our race¡¯s sacrednds. The Emperor is kind enough to let you stay and cultivate. The next time you dare to be reckless, this King shall tear you apart! Do you understand?¡± Jiang Yi embarrassedly rubbed his nose while the little fox behind him wasn¡¯t like him. It was crying out non-stop with a fierce expression. The Demon King¡¯s vicious eyes immediately waned. It dared to yell at Jiang Yi impolitely, but when facing the Demon Empress¡¯ only daughter, it was like a jackal facing a lion king as it shrunk. Chapter 297 - Refugee

Chapter 297: Refugee

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± Jiang Yi went back to examining the transformation of the star sphere in his dantian while the Demon Empress went back to seclusion. The little fox felt bored and when it saw that Xiao Hong was already up there, its eyes looked around as it called out to Xiao Hong and sent a message to Xiaonu: ¡°Big Sister Xiaonu,e! I asked Xiao Hong to bring us to pick some fruits in the mountains.¡± Xiao Hong had this expression of hidden bitterness. It was more than willing to bring the little fox out for a spin; with the Demon Empress¡¯ orders, bringing Jiang Yi around was fine as well. Bringing a humandy brought a lot of shame to it. It was a king of the demon race, and it actually had to be under the feet of a human youngdy, putting down its prowess as a Demon King. Xiaonu was shocked, too. She might have stood on Xiao Hong¡¯s shoulder when they came here, but Jiang Yi was around at that time, and she was still trembling along the way. Now that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t around, she didn¡¯t dare to ride on this Demon King. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox gave a vicious re to Xiao Hong and called out loudly, which made the Demon King harbor even more hidden bitterness; but its tyrannical presence slowly subsided. Soon enough, the prowess of a beast had entirely vanished, turning it into a small sheep. The little fox jumped up Xiao Hong¡¯s extended palm before hopping onto its shoulder. It then sent a message to Xiaonu: ¡°Big Sister Xiaonu,e quickly. Let us go pick some fruits, and when Big Brother is out, we can let him eat it.¡± Perhaps it was because the little fox mentioned Jiang Yi, or perhaps because Xiao Hong wasn¡¯t emitting any beast prowess, it didn¡¯t seem as frightening anymore. Xiaonu gritted her teeth and took two steps forward before being gently grabbed by Xiao Hong¡¯s giant hands and ced on its shoulder. Swish! As the Demon King¡¯s legs sank, the massive body jumped off the hundred-kilometer cliff, which caused its body to gradually shrink before sinking into the clouds and vanishing. ... ¡°The first star sphere has transformed. I wonder if I continue cultivation, would the second star sphere transform as well?¡± Jiang Yi was rather excited on the sky tform. The Demon Empress¡¯ exnation gave him a huge help; at least, it pointed him in the path of cultivation. It was to cultivate all the other eight star spheres to the extremity and ultimately make them transform like the first star sphere, which would unceasingly increase his strength. He was rather urgent to enter the sky tform because he wanted some proof. For the next period of cultivation, would it begin to fill up the second star sphere? Jiang Yi quickly sat in meditation and circted the Nameless Divine Art. To his delight... the ck essence force began to gush out, but it wasn¡¯t in the first star sphere. It was in the second star sphere! The Demon Empress¡¯ judgment was right on point. Once Jiang Yi¡¯s first star sphere transformed, he could cultivate the second star sphere. As long as he continued cultivating, his strength would only get stronger. ¡°You will beparable to a Vajra Realm martial expert when your third star sphere has transformed!¡± When Jiang Yi thought of this statement from the Demon Empress, he was so excited that he was trembling. Comparable to a Vajra Realm martial expert when the third star sphere had transformed? What would happen when the fourth, fifth, and sixth star sphere transformed? Would his strength beparable to a Heaven Monarch? If this continued on... when all nine of his star spheres had transformed, at what stage would his strength be? He couldn¡¯t even imagine, but he felt as though a path towards heaven appeared in front of him. As long as he followed this path and take each step while leaving his footprint behind, he would finally reach the ending point. Perhaps... he would then be truly invincible on the Stersky Continent. ¡°When all nine star spheres transform? Can I live so long?¡± Jiang Yi quickly calmed down and revealed a trace of agony on the edge of his mouth. It took three celestial stones and cultivating for three months in this Emperor Pce before his first star sphere transformed, which absorbed all the ck essence forces from the other star spheres. It was apparent how much more essence force was required for each star sphere. The second star sphere was exactly the same size as the first star sphere, but Jiang Yi instinctively felt that for this star sphere to transform, it would require twice as much essence force than the first star sphere¡ªperhaps even more. If the third star sphere required twice as much as the second star sphere and if it carried on like this, he would be dead before he could transform all nine star spheres. ¡°I shall do this slowly. As long as there is a direction, I will diligently work towards it. The results are not important!¡± Jiang Yi let out a bitter smile. The moment when his dantian transformed, he was at aplete loss. He didn¡¯t know how to cultivate, he had no directions, and he was left in confusion. Now that he found a method and direction, his heart was finally stabilized. He sat for a moment and allowed his feelings to regain hisposure before he closed his eyes and cultivated. When he cultivated for a moment, he noticed a problem. The second star sphere¡¯s ck essence force was much more condensed than the first star sphere, and the production of essence force was two folds slower than before. In order to transform the second star sphere, it would definitely require twice the amount of time. Time flew quickly! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t listen to the outside matters and concentrated on cultivating. He actually didn¡¯t even see the little fox or Jiang Xiaonu, but he wasn¡¯t worried either. With the little fox around, Mt. Thirty Thousand was just like a back garden, and Jiang Xiaonu would never encounter any danger. The little fox wouldn¡¯t exit from the boundaries of the mountain either and would be apanied by the Demon King, which was naturally very safe. On the fifth day, Jiang Xiaonu and the little fox were back; but Jiang Xiaonu was having this concerned expression. She immediately went up to the sky tform once she returned and awakened Jiang Yi who was in the midst of cultivation. When Jiang Yi saw Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s grave expression, he stood up in a hurry and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiaonu?¡± ¡°There are so many refugees!¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s big eyes were filled with sorrow as she exined: ¡°There are so many refugees at the south of the mountain. Countless of them, refugees filled up the entire vision. They are so pitiful, and there are many elderly and children. They were digging up underground caves to stay in, and if Xiao Fei didn¡¯t get Xiao Hong to help out, they would have already been killed by low-tiered demonic beasts...¡± ¡°Refugees?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s sharp brows lifted. Wasn¡¯t the Great Xia Kingdom south of the mountains? Didn¡¯t the demonic beast insurrection end? Why would there be so many refugees appearing from the Great Xia Kingdom? They even came to Mt. Thirty Thousand to take shelter? Weren¡¯t they afraid of being killed by demonic beasts? ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox cried out and sent a message: ¡°It is true, Big Brother. We noticed it when we were picking fruits. There are so many refugees below the mountain, and I asked Xiao Hong to chase away all the nearby demonic beasts; otherwise, there would be plenty of casualties. What happened with the humans? Why would there be so many casualties?¡± ¡°Great Xia Kingdom?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was looking bad as he knew that something major must have happened on the continent! Why didn¡¯t Zhuge Qingyun send him any messages? Could something have happened to Zhuge Qingyun, too? Was he intentionally keeping a secret from Jiang Yi? ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Jiang Yi made a prompt decision. If he didn¡¯t ask for a clear answer, his heart would have this indescribable unease. ¡°I will go, too!¡± Xiaonu said loudly while the little fox was even more afraid that the world was in chaos. The little fox immediately called out while rushing down the sky tform. Soon enough, two humans and one beast rode on the Xiao Hong¡¯s shoulder which was summoned by the little fox. They were rushing towards Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s direction. ¡°Ji-Ji-Ji!¡± When the little fox saw how urgent Jiang Yi was feeling, it constantly urged the blood red Demon King to increase its speed. As Xiao Hong traveled at its top speed, it took just two days to arrive outside of Mt. Spirit Beast College. ¡°Huuu...¡± When he saw that nothing was out of the ordinary with Mt. Spirit Beast College, Jiang Yi felt rather relieved. He asked the little fox and the Demon King to wait at Mt. ck Clouds while he brought Xiaonu and rushed towards Mt. Spirit Beast. When he encountered a team of patrol guards, he immediately yelled out, ¡°What happened on the continent? Why are there so many refugees in the south of Mt. Thirty Thousand?¡± Over a dozen patrol team members heard Jiang Yi¡¯s question and looked in one another¡¯s faces. One of them asked while feeling confused, ¡°Jiang Yi, didn¡¯t you know? The Azure Dragon Empire and the five kingdom¡¯s armies had invaded the Great Xia Kingdom four days ago. In just four days, they took down hundreds of Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s cities. I reckon that in less than half a month, the Great Xia Kingdom is going to be extinguished...¡± Chapter 298 - Throw His Life Away

Chapter 298: Throw His Life Away

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sigh, Sigh...¡± In a luxurious courtyard within Mt. Spirit Beast College, Qian Wanguan was holding onto a cup of tea and constantly sighing. The Qian n had evacuated all of their merchant associations from the Great Xia Kingdom, and they might have suffered quite a bit of loss, but it was still within the eptable range. With the start of the war, their Qian n would be able to reap profits of the war so he wasn¡¯t frustrated about it. He was worried about Su Ruoxue. If Jiang Yi got to know that Su Ruoxue was dead afterward, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine how furious Jiang Yi would be. Bang! Right at this moment, someone suddenly kicked open the courtyard door. Qian Wanguan looked over, which caused his eyes to shrink as he knew it wasn¡¯t going to be good. His plump body quickly stood up as he forced out a smile and said, ¡°Boss, why¡ªwhy are you back?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi snorted and had a dark expression. He stared at Qian Wanguan and yelled out furiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you or the Principal send a message to inform me about such a huge incident? Is Ruoxue still in Summer Rain City?¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s lips were shaking as he replied, ¡°Boss, this matter is already determined. Please do not be impulsive, or else...¡± ¡°Shut your nonsense!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and interrupted Qian Wanguan as he spoke coldly, ¡°I am asking you if Su Ruoxue is still in Summer Rain City? Yes or no?¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s expression dimmed down as he gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Yes! I have sent someone to fetch her back to the college, but she said that if the Great Xia Kingdom is extinguished, she will not survive by herself so...¡± Swish! Before Qian Wanguan could even finish, Jiang Yi already turned to run out of the college and only left a statement. ¡°Xiaonu, you stay well in the college.¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Qian Wanguan and Jiang Xiaonu eximed at the same time. Even though Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t know what happened, she knew it was something huge. She looked at Qian Wanguan and spoke nervously, ¡°Big Brother Qian, where is my Young Master going?¡± ¡°Where? Boss is going to rescue someone in Summer Rain City. He is preparing to go against an army that has millions of soldiers. He is going to throw his life away!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s expression was gloomy and imperative. He gritted his teeth to exin, and he couldn¡¯t care about Xiaonu anymore. His fat body quickly rushed towards Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s courtyard. He knew that right now, only Zhuge Qingyun was able to stop Jiang Yi¡¯s foolish behavior. ¡°What? Young Master is going to throw his life away?¡± Jiang Xiaonu was frightened as her petite body convulsed. She turned around and actually ignored Jiang Yunhai who just walked out of the inner hall. She ran out of the college and quickly gave chase. It was just that... How could Jiang Xiaonu catch up when Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was so fast? Once she rushed out of the college, Jiang Yi was already gone without a trace. ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± Jiang Xiaonu was now feeling like an ant on a hot pan and was extremely anxious. She looked around, and her eyes quickly lit up as she actually ran down Mt. Spirit Beast. She didn¡¯t have a hint of strength, and it would probably take her a day or two just to walk down this precipitous mountain road. Furthermore, there were also demonic beasts within the mountains; but she still used all her strength to hurry down the mountain. Fortunately, she was rather lucky to actually encounter a patrol team soon. She panted and yelled out, ¡°Can I trouble you esteemed Lords to bring me over to Mt. ck Clouds? I have something urgent to do.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaonu?¡± The members of the patrol team did recognize Jiang Xiaonu as Jiang Yi was too famous in the college; who wouldn¡¯t know about her? Right now, even Jiang Xiaonu and Jiang Yunhai were famous individuals. When the patrol team saw Jiang Xiaonu descending the mountain by herself, they all were frightened as they quickly came over. Xiaonu ran so much and was gasping for air. She ced her hands on her hips and said, ¡°Hurry, bring me to Mt. ck Clouds; if not, it will be toote.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The patrol team didn¡¯t know what happened, but how could they reject such a small request from Jiang Xiaonu? A formidable team leader who was at the peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm carried Jiang Xiaonu and made haste towards Mt. ck Clouds. With the peak-stage Purple Mansion Realm team leader carrying her, Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s speed increased drastically and just took four hours to arrive at the Mt. ck Clouds. Once at the foot of Mt. ck Clouds, the team leader stopped and had this expression of fear. He could feel the extremely formidable demonic beast presence; he was afraid that once he went up, he wouldn¡¯t even have a corpse left. Pong! Pong! He didn¡¯t go up, but the Demon King on the mountain could feel Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s presence and quickly came over. The little fox, which was sitting on the Demon King¡¯s shoulder, called out to Jiang Xiaonu from far away. There was some suspicion in its jewel-like eyes as it couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Xiaonu was back so quickly? And she was with another human? ¡°Xiao Fei! Xiao Fei!¡± Jiang Xiaonu quickly left the team leader and went up the mountain. The Demon King extended its giant palm and picked Jiang Xiaonu up, putting her on its shoulder. The college¡¯s team leader finally let out a breath of relief as he immediately ran and crawled away. ¡°Xiao Fei, Young Master went to Summer Rain City to rescue someone. I heard that the Azure Dragon Empire and the armies from the five kingdoms are surrounding and attacking the Great Xia Kingdom. Big Brother Qian said that Young Master is going against them all alone and is going to throw his life away! What should I do?¡± Jiang Xiaonu spoke with a sobbing tone to the little fox. She really didn¡¯t know what to do in such a huge incident and wasn¡¯t able to offer any assistance either. She had no choice but to look for the demon race¡¯s little princess and asked for its help. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox was at its wits¡¯ end too. It called out a few times and turned to swiftly order the Demon King, asking it to bring them back to Fairy Peak. She couldn¡¯t exit Mt. Thirty Thousand; she was weak as well. The only thing she could do was to ask the Demon Empress for help. If the Demon Empress didn¡¯te out from seclusion or wasn¡¯t willing to help, then they could only look on helplessly as Jiang Yi threw his life away. ... ¡°Fool!¡± In the inner courtyard of Mt. Spirit Beast College¡ªafter Zhuge Qingyun listened to Qian Wanguan¡¯s report, he immediately used his divine senses to search for Jiang Yi. After scanning the entire surroundings of the college, he actually couldn¡¯t find Jiang Yi? Afterward, he realized something and quickly scanned underground before he finally noticed that Jiang Yi was riding on the Zouwu Beast and was headed south in a frenzy. He sent a message for Jiang Yi to return, but Jiang Yi totally ignored it and continued making haste through the Zouwu Beast. Soon enough, Jiang Yi was beyond the range of Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s divine senses. ¡°Fool, fool!¡± Zhuge Qingyun was seldom angry for over more than a decade, but he was extremely furious now. Jiang Yi was a youth that he ced high regards for, and he wasn¡¯t joking when he wanted to give Jiang Yi the role of a Vice Principal. In fact... he knew about the secret in Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian a long time ago. His life wasing to an end, and among all the Vice Principals of Mt. Spirit Beast College, no one had an opportunity to break through to the Vajra Realm. Right now that continent was in a state of chaos and with the war, the power bnce was about to change. It was fine if he wasn¡¯t dead yet, but what if he was? The Mt. Spirit Beast College would be like a fat piece of meat without any martial expert to guard it, and it would surely be engulfed by the various influential forces. Jiang Yi was a sessor that he was preparing to nurture, and this sessor was actually risking his life for a woman and was preparing to go against the entire continent. How foolish was this? For this operation, the Mt. Spirit Beast College already sent out an announcement stating they agreed to it. Regr people would never dare to touch Jiang Yi who had the backing of the Demon Empress! The problem was... what were the current circumstances again? If Jiang Yi dared to go to Summer Rain City and go against the giant army, he would surely be oppressed and crushed into pieces. The united assault of the Azure Dragon Empire and the five kingdoms would never return without any achievements. The Great Xia Kingdom must be extinguished; otherwise, the Azure Dragon Empire and the various vassal kingdoms would lose their reputation and prestige. This was an internal conflict among the humans, and if the Demon Empress didn¡¯t want to break off all rtions with the human race, she would never interfere. Jiang Yi¡¯s trip was definitely... a trip of no return. ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡± After a period of time, Zhuge Qingyun let out a deep sigh and suddenly yelled out, ¡°Principal Qi! Gather all the Vice Principals, and you shall oversee the college. This old man will bring them for a trip to Summer Rain City. It has been over a decade, and it is time for my old bones to move a little. Otherwise, the continent is going to forget about the Bloodthirsty Dictator, Zhuge Qingyun...¡± Chapter 299 - The Huge Battle was About to Start at Any Moment

Chapter 299: The Huge Battle was About to Start at Any Moment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ruoxue, you must hold on until I arrive!¡± A hundred kilometers under the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s north territory, Jiang Yi traveled on the Zouwu Beast regardless of day or night. His eyes were bloodshot, and it felt as though he was going obsessed. Jiang Bieli mentioned that Jiang Yi was just like Yi Piaopiao, who had some demonic nature in their bodies. The oppressed younger days caused his body to well up with countless amount of evil aura, coupled with hisprehension of the Massacre Intent; it had been affecting his temperament. If it was in the past, he might not be so impulsive. Once he heard from the patrol team that the Great Xia Kingdom released an announcement stating that they broke off the marriage between Su Ruoxue and Xia Wuhui, he waspletely deranged. The Great Xia Kingdom was being attacked by the Azure Dragon Empire and the five kingdoms, they were not apprehensive of the Divine Martial Kingdom anymore. Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t have to carry the immense burden or those chains of the nonsense alliance through matrimony. The chasm between the two hadpletely vanished so Jiang Yi naturally disregarded everything headed straight for Summer Rain City. Jiang Yi was grateful towards Su Ruoxue and also affectionate towards her, too! Jiang Yi could clearly feel the agony and despair back at the crown prince residence in the Divine Martial Kingdom¡ªwhen Xia Wuhui held Su Ruoxue¡¯s hand and walked towards the purple-gold tform. He could clearly see the brightness in Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes and the beauty in her smile... the moment he appeared at the Kingdom Banquet hosted in Summer Rain City¡¯s royal pce. ¡°Help me pass a message to someone, saying... I¡¯m sorry. Ruoxue has let him down! If there is a next life, Ruoxue would be his ve and serve him for life.¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s final statement made Jiang Yi felt her heartfelt and passionate affection towards him. If he didn¡¯t go find her, he was afraid that the two of them would truly... only be able to reunite in their next life. ¡°Su Ruoxue, in the future, if anyone dares to provoke you, I will skin him alive. If a n provokes you, I will ughter this entire n. If a kingdom provokes you, I will eradicate the entire kingdom!¡± Jiang Yi had made this promise to Su Ruoxue, and he was now about to fulfill that promise. For his family, he couldmit treason against the Divine Martial Kingdom. For the woman he loved, he would not hesitate to go against the world! Death was something that he never feared. Jiang Yunhai taught him this since he was young. Death was the final destination for all martial artists, and if a martial artist feared death, then they would never amount to much in this life. Martial artist, who didn¡¯t go through life and death experiences, couldn¡¯t be considered a true martial artist. The path of a martial artist was to defy heaven and alter one¡¯s fate. To go against the flow, one must not fear the grim reaper in order to have the opportunity to step towards the pinnacle. Right now, there were more than a million military soldiers that were engulfing the entire Great Xia Kingdom, which would finally gather before Summer Rain City. The army might not have any Vajra Realm martial expert, but there were plenty of peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. Jiang Yi¡¯s current strength was barely on par with a Soul Travel Realm expert, and with theplement of the artifacts, he might have a chance to eliminate peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. Let alone an army that was a million strong¡ªeven an army which had hundreds of thousands of soldiers would be able to effortlessly grind him to dust. Most importantly...! For the past ten thousand years, it was the first united assault thatbined so many influential forces. It was also the first time in ten thousand years that the Azure Dragon Empire revealed their fangs. Jiang Yi was the Patrol Envoy of the Azure Dragon Empire, and the Empire owed him a favor. On such a huge asion, Princess Ling Xue would never give Jiang Yi any face, simrly for the other kingdoms. If he dared to go Summer Rain City, then... he must be prepared to break off all ties with the Azure Dragon Empire and have the determination to go against the five kingdoms. Jiang Yi knew about this clearly, but he still didn¡¯t reconsider because... the woman that he loved the most was in Summer Rain City. Right now was that woman¡¯s loneliest and most helpless moment, she was right about to throw her life away. He had to be by her side, and even if he couldn¡¯t rescue her, he wanted to die along with her. Jiang Xiaonu had been rescued while Jiang Yunhai had been found, and the two of them were very safely residing in Mt. Spirit Beast College. Jiang Yi no longer had any worries for the future consequences so he left resolutely. ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± Big Huang was constantly letting out deep moos while the six horns on its head were glowing with yellow light, turning all the soil and rocks into dust upon contact. The tunnel was very moist, and Big Huang¡¯s furious speed brought about a gust of violent wind, which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s robes to flutter. His heart was thumping very quickly, and he was afraid he might bete if he made Big Huang surface to determine his location. He only calcted using his own mental clock. Three days! He required at least three days to arrive at the Summer Rain City, and this was because he was traveling underground in a straight line across Mt. Thirty Thousand. If he had to route around the mountain, he reckoned it might take more time. ¡°Quick, Big Huang, hurry up!¡± He constantly urged Big Huang while his eyes were brimming with cold, killing aura and sinister expression, which looked especially horrifying in the dimmed tunnel. ... The Great Xia Kingdom was indeed in a miserable state. The Azure Dragon Empire and the five kingdoms¡¯ armies didn¡¯t head straight for Summer Rain City. They coordinated with mutual understanding and began to sweep the other cities of the Great Xia Kingdom. The Azure Dragon Empire and the five kingdoms wanted to extinguish the Great Xia Kingdom. Since they wanted to extinguish a kingdom and give the Great Xia Kingdom a lesson of blood, then they had to extinguish itpletely. As long as the city put up a slight resistance, they would ultimately be cleansed with blood, and the treasures that belonged to the city lords and the major ns would be wiped clean. Of course... these armies were all rather civilized and didn¡¯t intentionally rob or kill themoners; neither did they raze the cities to the ground. Despite the case, almost a million citizens of the Great Xia Kingdom were killed as of now while there were several cities which were nearly razed to the ground. Among the one million victims, half of them were from the military while the rest were martial artists from the minor and major ns andmoners killed by mistake. Countless refugees escaped in all directions, which was why so many of them flocked to the foot of Mt. Thirty Thousand. They might be killed by demonic beasts on the outskirts of the mountain, but if they were to roam within the Great Xia Kingdom, they were definitely be ripped to pieces by the enemies¡¯ armies. During this period of time, the armies of the various kingdoms were addicted to plunder as though the Great Xia Kingdom turned into a defenseless youngss, which was ravaged by the armies. There were some cities which suffered repeated assaults: after one of the kingdoms left, another army from another kingdom woulde within a few hours with the sounds of horses galloping. The marshals of the six armies were rather smart as none of them attacked Summer Rain City by themselves. Summer Rain City was gathered with the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s final defense and all the experts. The six armies chose to pige all the cities in the Great Xia Kingdom several times first, and when there was truly nothing else to plunder, they would gather all their forces and attack Summer Rain City with their united armies. There were smokes of war throughout the territories of the Great Xia Kingdom. When Su Diwang constantly received reports, there were times he nearly fainted. What else could he do? He had no choice but to guard the Summer Rain City with his life and wait for the appearance of a miracle or wait to be eradicated. Noontime came. The six armies finally devastated all the cities within the Great Xia Kingdom, piged them multiple times, and there was truly nothing else to plunder anymore. Apart from Summer Rain City, all the cities in the Great Xia Kingdom had fallen. The six armies took half a day¡¯s rest and began to march towards Summer Rain City during the evening time in all directions. Once Summer Rain City had fallen, the Great Xia Kingdom would be officially announced as a vanquished nation. The six armies were all cavalry soldiers. The Northern Mang Kingdom and Northern Liang Kingdom¡¯s armies were all riding on a type of strange beasts, which were fast like the wind, trampling and leveling thends of the Great Xia Kingdom with those steel hooves. On the night of the next day, the vanguard battalions that came from three of the kingdoms had arrived outside of Summer Rain City. These three vanguard battalions didn¡¯t invade and set up camp ten miles from Summer Rain City instead. They were preparing for all the armies to arrive before they assaulted the city from all directions. During midnight, armies unceasingly gathered while the heavy sounds of metal hooves were like the calling from grim reapers, knocking on the hearts of millions of citizens in Summer Rain City. On top of the city walls, all the soldiers of the Great Xia Kingdom looked silently at the clustered armies outside, which felt like an entrenched giant beast which would engulf the Summer Rain City at any moment. The huge battle was about to start at any moment. Chapter 300 - Severing the Future Bloodlines

Chapter 300: Severing the Future Bloodlines

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The armies arrived one after the other. On the next morning, the army from the Azure Dragon Empire had arrived fully. Of course, it was mainly because the Azure Dragon Empire sent out a small army. They might only have 30,000 soldiers, but it was even more ferocious than an army of 300,000. All these 30,000 soldiers were at least at the peak-stage of Purple Mansion Realm, with 8000 of them were Soul Travel Realm experts, and about 1000 of them were fifth-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. Soon enough, the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army had all came, which had a number of 200,000. The marshal was actually Xia Wuhui; of course, he had a famed general who was assisting by his side. It was Taishi n¡¯s Taishi Zhan who was one of the Ten Great Generals of the Divine Martial Kingdom. He had always been guarding the north and was obviously transferred here this time to assist Xia Wuhui. Xia Tingwei still highly regarded Xia Wuhui. He allowed Xia Wuhui to be the marshal this time, giving him an opportunity to wipe out his previous shame and restore his prestige. At the same time, it gave Xia Wuhui the chance to umtebat achievements, and the opportunity to gain the support of the military. Because of Jiang Yi¡¯s previous actions, Xia Wuhui¡¯s prestige in the military had dropped to the bottom. Even though the information was sealed up, it still made its way into the military. Withoutplete devotion from the military¡ªeven if Xia Wuhui was to ascend to the throne, he would never have a secure position. The third to arrive outside of Summer Rain City was the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s army, which also had an army of 200,000manded by an old general. The Saint Spirit Kingdom was the most ruthless during this ughter and plunder. They suffered devastating losses during the demonic beast insurrection, and they were here with vengeance. Of course, they were merciless. Soon enough, during noon time, the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, the Northern Liang Kingdom, and the Northern Mang Kingdom had all arrived. This army of million soldiers covered as far as the eyes could see, and there was no end to it. The armies had surrounded Summer Rain City tightly and closely, leaving no trace of gap at all. Right now, even a bee might not be able to fly out. The walls of Summer Rain City were filled with soldiers while there were clusters of soldiers below the wall, too. All of them were in position for the war that would erupt at any moment. The city was gathered with Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s remaining military which numbered 300,000. All the experts in the Great Xia Kingdom were also assembled in the city, and every one of them had a ck cloth tied on their hands as they were seemingly ready for a fight to their death. Under the protection from the Su n¡¯s experts, Su Diwang went up to the city walls on the north while he was apanied by Su Ruoxue who was in a snow lotus flower dress. All of their faces were filled with deathly stillness and grief. They had to suffer un-redressed injustice for no reason and had to be attacked by the Azure Dragon Empire and the five kingdoms. This was the moment their kingdom would perish, and it was imaginable what everyone in the Great Xia Kingdom was thinking about. Tss... A look below was the boundless army, where one could feel the cold intent that was reflecting off the battle armors and battle sabers. That soaring killing aura caused the heart to tremble and made Su Diwang gasp a few breaths of cold air. His already pale face, which was caused by the wine, was now without a trace of blood. ¡°Xia Wuhui?¡± Su Ruoxue locked her eyes on a dashing youth who was wearing golden battle armor, with a mouth that revealed a ridiculing and mocking smile. This Crown Prince from the Divine Martial Kingdom once said that he would protect her for life but was now leading an army that was going to trample her homnd and ughter her family. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! The marshals of the six armies were lined up at the north city gates, and when they saw Su Diwang appear, the marshal of Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s army, General Long, was first to ride his warhorse forward by hundreds of meters. The long spear that was emitting a horrific presence thrust forward as he shouted, ¡°Su Diwang! You have done all the wrong things. Kidnapping the Demon Empress¡¯ daughter, giving rise to the demonic beast insurrection, and driving the continent into a terrible state. After making such a huge mistake, you are still not going to repent? Quickly open the city gates and surrender, and we will spare your life. Otherwise, Summer Rain City will certainly be a river of blood!¡± The old general from the Saint Spirit Kingdom quickly rode his horse forward and burst out with a yell, ¡°Su Diwang! Hundreds of thousands of Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s citizens were lost in the cmity. This old man will set the scores right for this blood debt. If you do not open the city doors and surrender immediately, this old man shall make sure Summer Rain City will be ughtered without mercy.¡± The various marshals all stepped forward and cursed sternly with righteousness. All of them said the same nonsense... that if Su Diwang surrendered, they would spare his life. The Great Xia Kingdom still had an army that numbered in hundreds of thousands and had umted many experts over the years. If they were to sh head-on, the alliance army would certainly be victorious. However, for every one thousand soldiers they kill, they would surely lose three hundred. It was definitely best if they could take down this city without the loss of military strength. Unexpectedly, Xia Wuhui actually remained silent and just looked at Su Diwang and Su Ruoxue who were on the city walls. After experiencing the previous incidents, Xia Wuhui obviously matured from it; and he understood something clearly. The swords and sabers were more effective than speeches. Su Diwang was trembling from anger and before he could say anything, Su Ruoxue suddenlyughed sneered as she poured out her essence force and spoke, ¡°Xia Wuhui, as the marshal of the Divine Martial Kingdom, aren¡¯t you going to say anything? Or perhaps... do you have a guilty conscience?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Against Su Ruoxue¡¯s reproach, Xia Wuhui didn¡¯t have a hint of panic on his face; and heughed loudly instead. ¡°What guilty conscience does Wuhui have? Your King Father hasmitted a grievous crime which everyone is ming him for. Wuhui might have the intention to marry Princess Ruoxue and be in bliss for a century, but the heavens didn¡¯t approve of it. In the face of human morality and emotions, I picked the former. I am here today to punish my rtive if justice demands it.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Diwang suddenly snorted, and at this moment, he realized something and recalled something. During the battle twenty years ago, wasn¡¯t Su Diwang held captive? The Great Xia Kingdom paid arge sum of ransom to take Su Diwang back. Furthermore, Su Diguo¡¯s talent didn¡¯t seem outstanding back then but had drastic improvement during these years, attaining peak stage of Soul Travel Realm. Su Diwang was unable to understand why would Su Diguo be involved in the kidnapping of the little fox, but he clearly understood now. Twenty years ago, Su Diguo betrayed him; and he had always been a chess piece for the Divine Martial Kingdom. He was either under submission or being manipted from the dark. The mastermind, who kidnapped the little fox that time, had already prepared their back-up n to frame the Great Xia Kingdom. ¡°Jiang Bieli!¡± A shadow appeared in the mind of Su Diwang. This shadow had always been his night demon for the past twenty years. Only this generation genius from the Divine Martial Kingdom would have such a scheme and such courage. Despite the fact that he got everything right, Su Diwang didn¡¯t say anything. It was currently useless to say anything else, and he didn¡¯t have any evidence. It would only make everything think that he was a mad dog trying to bite back. Heughed grimly and enhanced his voice with essence force. ¡°What is the use of trash talking? If you want to attack, thene. The Great Xia Kingdom shall die in battle as a hero as we are not cowards who would knee! This humiliation that you brought upon my Great Xia Kingdom shall be repaid in a hundred folds by my Su n¡¯s descendants in the future!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The old general from the Saint Spirit Kingdomughed loudly and roared out with an expression of mockery. ¡°Su Diwang, are you expecting your Su n¡¯s descendants to make aeback and take revenge on the continent? In your dreams. The over nine hundred nsmen that your Su n evacuated had all been killed. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Crown Prince Wuhui and General Long!¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± After hearing this news, Su Diwang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened up while a mouthful of fresh blood was sprayed from his mouth. His body went soft as he copsed and fainted. ¡°Queen Mother, brothers, and sisters...¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s delicate body shook a little, and there was no blood in her face. She staggered for a few steps and nearly fell to the ground. All the Su nsmen had pale faces as white as snow while there was terrifying wrath in their eyes. If all the descendants that escaped had been killed, the Su n¡¯s future bloodlines would havepletely severed. With the n exterminated, there would be no more opportunity for aeback. ¡°Kill!¡± One of the old consecrators of the Su n had a violent burst of killing aura as he drew out the razor-sharp saber from the sheath and shot down towards the army. Chapter 301 - Step Over My—Jiang Yi’s—Corpse

Chapter 301: Step Over My¡ªJiang Yi¡¯s¡ªCorpse

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Kill!¡± All the Su nsmen had gone mad and were in despair! Their hearts were soaring with hatred and wrath. Right now, only the enemy¡¯s blood could content their hearts. Since they were going to die, why not die in a glorious battle? Why not kill a few more enemies and avenge their nsmen? Swish! Swish! Once Su n¡¯s experts made the move, the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army on the city walls all made their move. There was nothing much to defend in this city: an army of 300,000 wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against an army of 1,000,000. Why not just go and risk their lives in battle and uphold the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s dignity?! ¡°Attack!¡± General Long of the Azure Dragon Empire and the marshals from the five armies all waved and gave their orders. Innumerable soldiers immediately marched forward with thunderous battle drums and bursting killing aura. Bang... Right at this moment, the surface of the ground between the two armies suddenly burst open as a yellow giant beast broke through the surface. The giant beast had a row of spikes, and a green-robed youth was seated in the spikes. He was wielding a fiery red longsword, his clothes were ragged, his hair was disheveled, and his eyes were bloodshot. He seemed to be in extreme fatigue. Jiang Yi finally made it. His bloodshot eyes looked around, and when he noticed that Su Ruoxue was still unharmed on the city wall, his tensed-up body immediately rxed as he let out a long breath. When he saw the Great Xia Kingdom and the alliance army rushing towards him, he stood in between the two armies without a hint of fear or panic. He didn¡¯t even attempt to escape and roared out with his loudest voice which was enhanced with essence force instead. ¡°All of you, stop for this Patrol Envoy!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang!¡± Many voices eximed at the same time. General Long of the Azure Dragon Empire instinctively waved his hand, gesturing them to postpone the attack. The battle drums stopped while the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s army stood in ce. ¡°Everyone, return!¡± At this moment, Su Ruoxue yelled out as her beautiful eyes lit up like the stars. Her orders might not be as effective as Su Diwang¡¯s orders, but the Su n¡¯s experts still quickly stopped in their advancement, which caused the army behind to stop as well. The old general from the Saint Spirit Kingdom frowned and made a hand gesture for the army to stop their advancement, too. The marshals from the rest of the kingdoms also gave the same order. Xia Wuhui had no choice but to grit his teeth and order his army to stop their charge. Forcefully stopping the sh of two armies with a single person¡¯s strength! Many soldiers had this surprised look, and when they saw Jiang Yi who was riding on the Zouwu Beast, it was even more astonishing. They heard those generals eximing Jiang Yi¡¯s name quickly spread out in the armies. Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s no.1 cadet, Kingdom War¡¯s no.1, Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s criminal of treason, Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s Patrol Envoy, and the continent¡¯s savior... One had to admit that Jiang Yi was rather famous in the continent, and his fame didn¡¯t lose out to his father, Jiang Bieli. Of course... the main reason to why he was able to stop the sh between the armies was that the person who had Jiang Yi¡¯s back was the demon race¡¯s emperor, the Demon Empress. The palm strike back in Stersky City was a great gift from the Demon Empress to Jiang Yi. This made everyone clear about the rtionship between the Demon Empress and Jiang Yi. That generationalbat power from that individual in Mt. Thirty Thousand had put a fear in the whole continent¡¯s guts. With Jiang Yi¡¯s sudden appearance, they instinctively didn¡¯t dare to make any reckless move. Of course... Everyone was only stunned for a short moment and soon sobered up. Jiang Yi might have the backing of the Demon Empress and was highly regarded by Princess Ling Xue, but this was a war between humans, right? Furthermore, they were attacking the mastermind who kidnapped the little fox; and even if the Demon Empress knew about it, she wouldn¡¯t interfere, right? As for Princess Ling Xue... the Azure Dragon Empire originally wanted to use this matter to revitalize the Empire¡¯s reputation and put on a disy of their prowess as the ruler. No matter how highly Ling Xue regarded Jiang Yi, she would never give way to this matter. ¡°The heaven left a road for you, and you actually ventured into the doorless hell...¡± There was a trace of bitter resentment in Xia Wuhui¡¯s eyes while the corner of his mouth quickly revealed a cold intent. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, are you prepared to help the Great Xia Kingdom resist against the alliance army? Are you going to stay on the side of the renegade? Or perhaps... you are also one of the masterminds of this incident, and rescuing the little fox was just a part of your own act? Was your objective obtaining the backing of the Demon Empress? Otherwise... why would your luck be so impressive? The whole continent was unable to find the little fox, and only you were able to?¡± Xia Wuhui¡¯s statement caused quite an uproar. Everyone initially thought it was hrious, but after giving careful consideration, it felt as though it made sense. Everyone looked over at Jiang Yi and waited for his exnation. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even look at Xia Wuhui and immediately ignored him. He looked over at General Long of the Azure Dragon Empire and the rest of the marshals of the various kingdoms and spoke, ¡°I have heard about this matter, but I am not clear about the details. Anyone can be the mastermind of this incident, apart from the Great Xia Kingdom. I am sure all of you know about this, right? On the pretense of the justice for humanity, the great Azure Dragon Empire and the five vassal kingdoms actually took advantage of the weakest kingdom? Is this considered capability? Don¡¯t all of you feel ashamed? Do you mean that your kingdom¡¯s citizens are humans, but the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s citizens aren¡¯t?¡± Jiang Yi finished his statement, which was resounding with strength and had a kind of magic that echoed in everyone¡¯s hearts. Majority of the people remained silent. General Long¡¯s expression changed a few times before he gritted his teeth and suddenly spoke, ¡°Patrol Envoy Jiang. This is the decree that was announced by the imperial court. Please do not make things difficult for this General. This General only takes military orders. If Lord Patrol Envoy insists on obstructing us, then I have no choice but to offend you.¡± After Xia Wuhui snapped out of it, he initially wanted to say something and used righteousness to pressurize Jiang Yi. What use was there to say all this? History had always been written by the victors. Wouldn¡¯t everything end after they killed Jiang Yi and raze Summer Rain City? He immediately yelled out, ¡°Jiang Yi, get lost immediately; otherwise, you shall be viewed as the aplice and will be killed without mercy.¡± The old general from the Saint Spirit Kingdom drew the longsword and asked, ¡°Jiang Yi. Are you going to give way or not? Answer us!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Just at this moment, Su Ruoxue, who was on the city walls suddenly, spoke. Her eyes were filled with sincere and deep affection as she looked at Jiang Yi from afar while her face had this satisfied smile. For Jiang Yi to appear at this final moment and for him to have the intention to resist against an army of million for her, she could already die with no regrets. She naturally didn¡¯t want Jiang Yi to die in vain. She smiled and said, ¡°You should go. What is there to say with this group of robbers and hoodlums? If you still acknowledge Ruoxue, then leave this ce immediately. Otherwise, I will not be able to die in peace. If there is a next life, Ruoxue will not let you down...¡± ¡°Next life? If I can¡¯t even control this life, why should I bother about my next life?¡± Jiang Yi exchanged eye contact with Su Ruoxue remotely, and his eyes were glowing with abnormal determination. He pursed up his lips andughed. ¡°Su Ruoxue, do you remember the promise I made to you? I shall honor that promise now! Since these people... want to hurt you, then they shall all die!¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi circted his essence force in a frenzy while the Zouwu Beast he was riding on had vanished. The Fire Dragon Sword soon glowed brightly as two dragon patterns swam in the sword¡¯s body, roaring silently. His eyes slowly turned blood red as the killing aura poured out from his body, engulfing the spacious grounds between the two armies. He roared towards the sky. ¡°Come on then. If you want to raze Summer Rain City, then you will have to step over my¡ªJiang Yi¡¯s¡ªcorpse!¡± ... Chapter 302 - Die!

Chapter 302: Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Step over my¡ªJiang Yi¡¯s¡ªcorpse!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s deration caused the entire atmosphere to instantly turn grave. The empire and the five kingdoms¡¯ marshals felt that even if they killed Jiang Yi, the Demon Empress wouldn¡¯t do anything; but when they had to do it for real, they still had some hesitation. ¡°Attack!¡± Finally, General Long waved his hand and gave the orders. He was a soldier and only took orders from the empire. Princess Ling Xue had given the ultimatum that no matter what happened, they had to destroy the Great Xia Kingdom. This was the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s first battle in ten thousand years, and they must not fail. He still gave a hand gesture silently to the other generals, asking them to avoid Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was only a single individual, and they had an enormous army, how was Jiang Yi going to deal with all of them? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier if they were to ignore Jiang Yi and just destroyed Summer Rain City? ¡°Attack!¡± Xia Wuhui was the second one to give the orders. He even gave Taishi Zhan an eye signal, obviously requesting for Taishi Zhan to kill Jiang Yi first. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army immediately began to charge as they turned into a flood of steel that headed straight for Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was an insult to the Divine Martial Kingdom, and they naturally wouldn¡¯t give up this great opportunity to wash off the humiliation. ¡°All troops, charge!¡± The old general from the Saint Spirit Kingdom and the marshal of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom soon gave their final order for assault. The Northern Mang Kingdom and the Northern Liang Kingdom charged while riding on strange beasts that looked like a horse and also a lion, which were snow-white in color. The trampling noise on the ground was so loud that it caused pain in the eardrums. The omnipresent killing aura caused the sky of Summer Rain City to freeze in ce. ¡°Kill!¡± Su Ruoxue waved her jade hand and gave the military orders on behalf of Su Diwang. The elderly consecrators of the Su n were all disappointed. They thought they saw a trace of hope when Jiang Yi suddenly appeared, and they were hoping for Jiang Yi to break this death situation. Who knew that Jiang Yi came alone and only gave a few statements before starting the battle? Did he think that he was the Demon Empress? Could he defeat an army of a million by himself? There were so many Soul Travel Realm experts in the army, and before he could kill a few enemies, he would probably be killed soon enough. Swish! After giving hope, he gave them despair again. The Su n¡¯s experts had no choice but to grit their teeth and charge towards the army. Everyone¡¯s eyes had this determination to fight to the death, and no one else had any expectation for a miracle. They just wanted to kill a few more enemies and revenge for the millions of Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s citizens who died and the merciless ughter of their Su n¡¯s descendants. The brutal war had begun. The Soul Travel Realm experts from both sides began to shoot their essence force attacks, targeting at the mass groups. Since there were people all over the ce, they didn¡¯t have to be mindful of the direction or locking onto any targets as they were all going to result in indiscriminate explosions. At this moment, the skies of Summer Rain City had lit up as various colors and types of essence force were covering the sky, like a unified release of tens of thousands of arrows. The scene was grand and glorious. These essence force attacks had horrific and oppressive auras that caused weaker martial artists¡¯ body and soul spirit to shiver. Boom! Boom! Boom! Essence force explosions constantly echoed as groups of martial artists were killed. Severed limbs and fresh blood were sttering and spraying all over. Miserable screams, warhorses¡¯ neighs, strange beasts¡¯ cries, martial artists¡¯ roars¡ªall came one after another as the outskirts of Summer Rain City was turned into a ground for minced flesh. Pong! Pong! Pong! Hundreds of essence force attacks came crashing towards Jiang Yi. His Fire Spirit Pearl lit up instantly and poured out the Earth Fire from within. There wasn¡¯t a lot of Earth Fire left in his Fire Spirit Pearl, but there were plenty of essence force attacks. He had no choice but to hold on. ¡°He!¡± At the same time, he would brandish his Fire Dragon Sword. If he didn¡¯t use his Fire Dragon Sword to cancel off all those essence force attacks, his Earth Fire would probably not be able to resist. Boom! As the two fire dragons and multiple essence force attacks shed, it produced an intense explosion. The impact of the horrific explosion forcefully shaved offyers of the ground while smoke rose into the sky, covering the sun and giving rise to violent gales¡ªas though it was the end of the world. Swish! Jiang Yi faced the violent gales and wreaked havoc along the way. His attack strength might be on the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm, but his speed and defenses were not on the same level. Most importantly, he wasn¡¯t able to release essence force attacks and the reach of his Fire Dragon Sword attacks was too short. Other first-stage Soul Travel Realm experts were able to casually release their essence force attacks more than a few miles in distance, but Jiang Yi¡¯s attacks were only a few hundred meters in reach. Boom! Boom! Boom! Jiang Yi would use the Fire Dragon Swords to cleave open wide paths, and when necessary, he would rely on the Earth Fire to block as he made his way towards the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army. Unexpectedly, those elite experts from the Divine Martial Kingdom didn¡¯t attack him and merely urged the army to charge; otherwise, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t have such an easy time to resist the first wave of attacks. Majority of the people believed that the Demon Empress wouldn¡¯t interfere even if they killed Jiang Yi, but these elite experts were all very clear, and no one dared to personally kill Jiang Yi. Otherwise, when the Demon Empress came investigating on this matter, it would probably just take a single statement from her for the Divine Martial Kingdom to offer their heads. Furthermore, it was Jiang Yi¡¯s identity! Jiang Yi was Jiang Bieli¡¯s son, and Jiang Bieli might have expelled Jiang Yi out of the Jiang n and severed all ties with this son, but no one knew what Jiang Bieli was thinking. What if he had a hidden grudge in his heart and would settle the score in the future? With his capability, it was way too easy for him to kill them. The entire scene looked odd as even those lower-staged Soul Travel Realm experts stopped releasing their essence force attacks, and their charging speed had slowed down as they simrly urged their subordinates to rush at Jiang Yi. Swish! Jiang Yi flew over a few miles and saw an endless number of Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s soldiers, which were like a cluster of locusts. He didn¡¯t even pause in his footsteps as his blood red eyes were concentrated on Xia Wuhui in this army as he revealed this cruel smile. Since he was already at this stage, there was nothing else to say. Xia Wuhui wanted to kill him, and if he had the opportunity, he would definitely take off Xia Wuhui¡¯s head. ¡°Massacre Intent!¡± With a surge of killing aura, the frontline of the army had an instant decrease in speed as all those Purple Mansion Realm martial artists were all immobilized by the Massacre Intent. Even lower-staged Soul Travel Realm experts were affected, and only those experts that were beyond the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm were not affected. Swish! Jiang Yi prated into the army like a sharp sword as his Fire Dragon Sword vigorously cleaved at the front,unching two fire dragons out. Any martial artists who made contact with the fire dragons would be turned into dust immediately. The clustered army had this huge channel which was several meters wide after he cleaved. He then used this channel to fly in as hepletely ignored the Purple Mansion Realm soldiers who were on both sides. His eyes were fixed at those Soul Travel Realmmanders in the army. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Urged by the generals behind them, a few of themanders burst up and killed towards Jiang Yi like ferocious beasts. They were extremely near Jiang Yi and naturally had to make a move. One of themanders had this battle ax which was radiating with blue light. He swung it in a semicircle as it sent out a huge aura wave, just like a giant sea wave that crashed in. The others also executed their martial skills respectively as multiple murderous intents were locked onto Jiang Yi¡ªas they desired to chop him up into pieces. Because they were surrounded by the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army, these people didn¡¯t dare to release their essence force attacks. These people hadpetent strength like that giant-ax-wielding martial artist was at the fourth stage of the Soul Travel Realm. It was easily determined from the formidable presence of his attacks. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± This ss of martial artists was not a threat to Jiang Yi. The Earth Fire that had vanished earlier was now pouring out frantically from Jiang Yi¡¯s body while his Fire Dragon Sword was suddenly swung towards the fourth-stage Soul Travel Realm expert and the two othermanders by his side. This time, his Fire Dragon Sword didn¡¯t just simply shoot out two fire dragons. Guided by the Fire Dragon Sword, the surrounding air converged towards him, quickly forming several invisible wind dragons. These wind dragons brought along a lump of Earth Fire and flew out with the two fire dragons. ¡°Not good! Retreat!¡± The ax-wielding fourth-stage Soul Travel Realmmander had this change in expression as he yelled out and wanted to retreat backward. The twomanders by his side immediately turned pale with fright and wanted to dodge to the side. However...! Before the wind dragons even got near, the surrounding air was raging with violent winds while the essence forces in their bodies lost control, and their speed was severely affected. When the wind dragons approached them, the three of them werepletely restrained and could only look on helplessly as the massive amount of Earth Fire and two fire dragons engulfed them. ¡°This... this...¡± The countless peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts turned their attention to this side, and they were all having this stupefied expression. Xia Wuhui¡¯s mouth was wide opened as he eximed after a short moment, ¡°Dao pattern attack? How is that possible? Is Jiang Yi at the peak-stage of Soul Travel Realm?¡± Chapter 303 - Desperate Move

Chapter 303: Desperate Move

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Impossible!¡± The royal n¡¯s experts beside Xia Wuhui looked at one another while Eunuch Wei immediately denied it. ¡°Jiang Yi¡¯s presence, speed, and reaction speed have yet to reach the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm. Even so... he is just barelyparable to a Soul Travel Realm expert. He might have three celestial stones, but even if he refined all of them, he would only barely attain Soul Travel Realm. Crown Prince, you should know this, too. Every stage of the Soul Travel Realm requires a huge amount of essence force. Furthermore, in such a short amount of time, even if Jiang Yi had an endless supply of celestial stones, he wouldn¡¯t be able to progress so much.¡± The rest of the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts nodded to agree. It was extremely difficult to cultivate after attaining Soul Travel Realm, and even if Jiang Yi had an endless amount of celestial stone, it would be useless. Without a strong body, it would never be able to withstand the violent essence forces; and strengthening the body required time. After hearing Eunuch Wei¡¯s exnation, Xia Wuhui was even more bewildered. ¡°Since he isn¡¯t at the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm, then why does he have dao pattern attacks?!¡± ¡°I do not know either. Perhaps... this kid has abnormal innate talents?¡± Eunuch Wei and the others couldn¡¯t understand. Jiang Yi hadprehended this Wind Shadow Sword a long time ago, but no one else knew. Those who knew were all basically dead. Of course, right now, the fusion of the Wind Shadow Sword with the Fire Dragon Sword and Earth Fire was too powerful. Of course, it attracted so many surprised reactions. Bang! The threemanders¡¯ bodies had already exploded into pieces, and more than half of each corpse had charred wounds in it. The soldiers that were in the surrounding were in tragedy, too. As the Earth Fire was sprayed everywhere, there was almost a hundred of them that was hit by the mes. Moreover, under the effects of the Massacre Intent, they were immobilized. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any signs of stopping as he turned around and released the violent attack again. This time, it was at twomanders who were attacking him from the left. These twomanders had an even weaker strength. As expected, they were killed effortlessly. Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s body continued to press onwards, like a galloping beast on the ins, running in a straight line towards Xia Wuhui. ¡°Right about time!¡± Despite Jiang Yi¡¯s blood red eyes which put fear in people¡¯s heart, Xia Wuhui smile became even more intense. He ordered the Soul Travel Realm experts by his side. ¡°The three of you, go and bring Jiang Yi¡¯s head to me!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± This time, the Soul Travel Realm secret guards didn¡¯t have any hesitation because Xia Tingwei gave the order for them to listen to Xia Wuhui¡¯s instructions. With the king¡¯s orders given, they naturally didn¡¯t need to hesitate. As the loyal servants of the royal n, they didn¡¯t have to fear anyone; and if something was to happen, Xia Tingwei would be responsible for it. Tsk-tsk! These three peak-stage Soul Travel Realm secret guards had been silently following the army. They were very fast, they made their presence vanish, and they had been hiding in the army. Jiang Yi, who had been rushing here, couldn¡¯t see them. ¡°Die, die, die!¡± As Jiang Yi was rushing violently, the surrounding soldiers were all immobilized under the influence of the Massacre Intent. Only thesemanders could move, but under his dao pattern attacks, they couldn¡¯t withstand against it at all. A single individual was rushing into an army of two hundred thousand, but it felt as though no one could stop him. Thump! Thump! Thump! The Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s war drums began to change into an alternating heavy and soft beat. The army rushing at Jiang Yi suddenly changed their formation and didn¡¯t rush at Jiang Yi anymore. Instead, they took Jiang Yi as the center and quickly backed off, forming encirclement that was hollow for several hundreds of meters in the center. Of course, several hundreds of soldiers, who were immobilized by Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent, still remained in the same ce. Swish! Swish! At almost the same timing, a few hundred Soul Travel Realmmanders all gathered towards Jiang Yi, shooting their essence force attacks from a distance, which stopped Jiang Yi¡¯s advance. They... actually disregarded the lives of those immobilized Divine Martial Kingdom soldiers by Jiang Yi¡¯s side. Tsk-tsk! With an unending stream of essence force attacks beingunched at him, Jiang Yi had no choice but to stop his violent rush. He consistently released the Earth Fire from his Fire Spirit Pearl¡ªin order to block this wave of attacks¡ªbefore considering anything else. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± As the Earth Fire emerged, the immobilized soldiers were immediately scorched by the high temperature and let out miserable screams that caused the heart to pound heavily. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Countless essence force attacks flew over, turning the soldiers that weren¡¯t burnt to death into pieces. The essence force attacks ultimately crashed onto the Earth Fire, causing it to blow up and swiftly reduced. Jiang Yi might have the Earth Fire as a protection, but the explosions caused by the essence force attacks created a huge shockwave which caused his blood to boil and organs to get a shock. The general of the Divine Martial Kingdom is a capable person. Such a ruthless heart! Jiang Yi sighed with sorrow. The army changed its formation so promptly, and this order was given in a straightforward manner,pletely ignoring the lives of a few hundred soldiers. It definitely wasn¡¯t the kind of leadership that Xia Wuhui had. After the first wave of attacks had stopped, he immediately cleaved forward while he followed along with the two fire dragons towards the army. He had to rush into the midst of the army; otherwise, once his Earth Fire was depleted, he would be immediately torn into pieces. Three hundred meters, two hundred meters... one hundred meters! Seeing the soldiers in front being enveloped by his Massacre Intent again and being immobilized, Jiang Yi let out a breath of relief. This time, there were at least a dozen Soul Travel Realmmanders in the nearby vicinity, and they wouldn¡¯t switch into another formation and kill all thesemanders as well, right? ¡°He!¡± His eyes locked onto the fivemanders as the fire dragons gathered on the Fire Dragon Sword while the surrounding air began to flow. He was preparing to release the fusion martial skill to kill thesemanders. ¡°En?¡± Right at this moment, three shadows in the army suddenly moved. One of them wielded a giant hammer and mmed it on the ground while something strange happened. The surface of the ground didn¡¯t open up with arge hole; on the contrary, it looked as though a giant stone smashing into ake. The surface of the ground trembled constantly, and it was the type of intense and violent ripples. The surrounding inferior soldiers staggered and sat on the ground, and so did Jiang Yi as his center of gravity lost bnce. Dao pattern attack! Those words shed in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind while he instantly realized this individual was a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert whoid in ambush. If an expert wasn¡¯t at the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm, they wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend dao patterns. He forcefully calmed himself and struggled to control his body in preparation to jump upwards. On the other side, there were two individuals who drew across the air with lightning speed. One of them was glowing with purple light as he shot out a finger force, which wasn¡¯t even an essence force attack¡ªit was lightning. Tsk-tsk! The lightning was too fast, and the instant it struck Jiang Yi, he felt as though he was struck by a real lightning strike. His whole body¡¯s hair stood on its ends while he felt he was charred. His body swayed while his eyes were rolling white¡ªwhich was no different from getting struck by real lightning. Another dao pattern attack! Jiang Yi could smell the char on his body, and he was appalled. He looked straight at thest expert who was flying over and saw him wielding a long curved de, which was glistening with rays of light and had the presence of a mountain. It was obviously a saint artifact. The long curved de suddenly cleaved, releasing a giant lion¡¯s head shadow which roared as it came with the desire to tear Jiang Yi into pieces. It was at this moment that Jiang Yi could smell the stench of death. I will risk it! Heavens, bless me! Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was too slow, and his body was numbed and immobilized. He still had some Earth Fire, but this individual was a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert who was wielding a saint artifact. He knew that his Earth Fire would definitely not be able to block against this fatal attack. He had no choice but to use this desperate move. His soul spirit was being burned by zing mes. Before the lion¡¯s head shadow which was produced by the saint artifact long saber could even approach him, his body suddenly vanished. Soul-Devouring Shifting Art! Chapter 304 - Turn Around This Desperate Crisis

Chapter 304: Turn Around This Desperate Crisis

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One month ago¡ªwhen Jiang Yi returned to Mt. Spirit Beast College, Jiang Yunhai had imparted the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art to Jiang Yi, which was very easy toprehend. After Jiang Yi went back to Fairy Peak, he used just a few times to fullyprehend it. He didn¡¯t try it even once because it required the sacrifice of the soul spirit. If it wasn¡¯t in the face of death, why would he even dare to try it? These three peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts were hiding in the army and lying in ambush. They actuallyunched a despicable sneak attack, and their first attacks were the most powerful abilities. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t use the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art, his body would surely have been sted alive by that lion¡¯s head shadow. Buzz! His body had a white sh before he vanished from his original spot. He was actually sessful on his first try. Swish! That giant lion¡¯s head shadow roared silently as it came, but Jiang Yi had already vanished. This lion¡¯s head shadow surged forward, ultimately crashing into the army which was knocked off their feet by the trembling ground. Furthermore, there were a fewmanders in the nearby area. Boom! Those few hundred soldiers were obviously a part of the tragedy. It was imaginable how powerful an all-out attack from a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert was¡ªit was evenplemented by a saint artifact. It would definitely beparable to a Vajra Realm martial expert¡¯s attack. When that lion¡¯s head aura sted over, some martial artists that made contact with it violently exploded. The surface of the ground, which was originally shaking, shook even more intensively after this explosion. Layers of mud were curled up along with those pieces of flesh, spiraling up into the sky like a tornado. The aftermath was a rain of blood that covered the earth. ¡°Eh?¡± There were many astonished gasps as they all widened their eyes while they constantly scanned the spot where Jiang Yi was at. Everyone had this expression as though they had seen a ghost; Jiang Yi actually vanished into thin air? ¡°Jiang Yi is over there!¡± One of the Soul Travel Realmmanders suddenly burst out with a yell, to which everyone responded by turning over to the direction where thismander pointed to. When they saw Jiang Yi was still alive¡ªstanding kilometers away from the original spot, there wasplete silence in the surroundings. It was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard, and everyone¡¯s expression was filled with bewilderment or disbelief. Instant shift? This was an ability that defied naturalws! If Jiang Yi was able to instant shift continuously, who in this army of a million could kill him? The fact was Jiang Yi was also stunned at this moment. It wasn¡¯t because of his first sessful attempt on using the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art. What made him astonished was that... after he executed this ability, he instinctively used his inner vision to look at his soul spirit and realized that it was shining with golden light. There actually wasn¡¯t any hint of consumption! How is this possible?! Jiang Yunhai mentioned that this Soul-Devouring Shifting Art was a double-edged sword and could be used for escaping. Even his mother, Yi Piaopiao¡ªwho was so formidable¡ªhad to use up some of her soul spirit when using it, but it wasparably lesser than Jiang Yunhai¡¯s usage. This Soul-Devouring Shifting Art¡¯s mnemonic chant stated that this ability required the sacrifice of soul spirit in order to be activated; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be named Soul-Devouring Shifting Art. Could... could the Fire Spirit Pearl be the reason? When he thought about the golden light glistening in his soul spirit, Jiang Yi suddenly realized something. Every time his soul spirit was under attack, the Fire Spirit Pearl would transfer mysterious energy to protect his soul spirit. He reckoned that when his soul spirit was about to be burned, the Fire Spirit Pearl automatically protected the owner. He... undoubtedly burned up some of his soul spirit. Even if the Fire Spirit Pearl would protect the owner, why wasn¡¯t there any damage to the soul spirit? What kind of treasure are the Fire Spirit Pearl and Fire Dragon Sword? This definitely isn¡¯t a saint artifact! Jiang Yi gulped down a mouthful of saliva and recalled about the dreadful Fire Spirit Rock within the Fire Spirit Pearl. The Demon Empress did mention that the rock wasn¡¯t something that belonged to the Stersky Continent. There was also the iplete restriction within the Fire Dragon Sword, which only had a pitiful amount ofplete restrictions. After fusing with the Fire Spirit Pearl, the power of the Fire Dragon Sword becameparable to a saint artifact. What if the rest of the restrictions were mended? How much stronger would this Fire Dragon Sword be? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to imagine and didn¡¯t have the time to do so either. He let out a splendid smile, and his eyes were shining brightly like the sun and the stars. He shouted towards the sky. ¡°Hahaha! Anyone who wants to kill me¡ªshall all die today!¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes instantly turned blood red as killing aura gushed out from his body. He didn¡¯t even release the Earth Fire anymore as he constantly cleaved and shed with the Fire Dragon Sword,unching out countless wind dragons that were apanied by fire dragons, engulfing everything in its path. Pong! Pong! Pong! Explosions echoed one after another as hundreds and thousands of people were in by Jiang Yi. Thebination of the Massacre Intent, dao pattern attacks, and Fire Dragon Sword wasn¡¯t something lower-staged soldiers andmanders could withstand against. ¡°Kill!¡± When the three peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts saw Jiang Yi ughtering the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army, fury shed in their eyes as they burst towards Jiang Yi again. The war drums changed in tempo as Taishi Zhan change their formations again. The Purple Mansion Realm soldiers quickly retreated while those Soul Travel Realm experts gritted their teeth to surround and kill Jiang Yi. ¡°Haha, will you be able to kill this Young Master?¡± Jiang Yi let out loudughter. Before these people could even get near to him, there was a white sh across his body as he used the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art again to vanish from his current location. Pong! Pong! His figure quickly appeared kilometers to the left while two fire dragons were shot out, massacring huge groups of soldiers from the Divine Martial Kingdom. ¡°This...¡± When Jiang Yi instant shifted the second time, the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts were even more shocked. Who would be able to kill Jiang Yi if he had such ability? Wouldn¡¯t they have to look on helplessly as he massacred the entire Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army? Every time he attacked, he would kill at least a few hundred soldiers. Ten attacks would mean a few thousand soldiers; if it was a hundred attacks, it would be the loss of tens of thousands of soldiers. If this carried on, the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s 200,000-strong army would be all wiped out within two to four hours. What kind of ability is this? How can such an insane ability appear on the continent? Could it be an ultimate dao pattern of the spatialw? The experts from the other kingdoms were stunned as well. Even the elderly consecrators from the Great Xia Kingdom were shocked. Unlimited instant shifting. This ability defied naturalwspletely. Not even the Vajra Realm martial experts heard of such an ability that was so absurd. Shui Yon¡¯s ability to conjure an image over ten thousand miles was already an insanely incredible ability, and it was rumored to be a high-grade dao pattern. This ability of Jiang Yi¡¯s was obviously much more incredible than Shui Yon¡¯s ability. This meant that it could only be the legendary ultimate dao pattern. However, the question was... if one couldprehend an ultimate dao pattern, would they be a Heaven Monarch? Could Jiang Yi be a Heaven Monarch? This was obviously impossible! Countless eyes were filled with deep suspicion. Soon enough, some people quickly came up with some assumptions. This heaven-defying ability was either imparted by the Demon Empress or by Jiang Yi¡¯s mother, Yi Piaopiao. Yi Piaopiao wasn¡¯t considered renowned on the continent, but many ns still collected information about this generational prodigy. In Yi Piaopiao¡¯s information, there were two appalling points. She had a shocking number of artifacts and an even more shocking number of incredible abilities. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yipletely ignored the eyes of suspicion and continued to instantly shift in session, constantly killing those lower-ssed soldiers andmanders. He wouldn¡¯t even try to sh with those experts beyond the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm. This put a lot of relief in the hearts of those experts as this meant that Jiang Yi¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t a threat to experts beyond the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm. Furthermore, how many people could he kill by himself? Before he could eliminate the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army, wouldn¡¯t Summer Rain City be razed to the ground? Thump! Thump! Thump! All themanders had this sh of ferocity in their eyes as they began to give themand to attack. Many of the experts, who originally didn¡¯t move, all began to flock towards Summer Rain City. Jiang Yi was just an additional variable. They had to quickly defeat the army in Summer Rain City and kill all the Su n members, putting Summer Rain City inplete destruction. Xia Wuhui also quickly realized it as he gave themand. ¡°General Taishi, don¡¯t bother about Jiang Yi. Get the army to charge and take down Summer Rain City for this Crown Prince first. Once Summer Rain City has fallen, I shall see how Jiang Yi is going to defeat an army of a million. Today, even if he had a heaven-defying ability, he will not be able to turn around this desperate crisis!¡± ... Chapter 305 - Xia Wuhui’s Death

Chapter 305: Xia Wuhui¡¯s Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Kill!¡± As the various marshals gave themand, the million-strong army all moved¡ªeven Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s General Long advanced. The alliance army was superior to the Great Xia Kingdom, be it in the number of total soldiers or in the number of experts. They were prepared to use the fastest method to kill all the experts in Summer Rain City and to extinguish the Great Xia Kingdom. Once the experts in the alliance army made a move, the entire situation had changed. The Great Xia Kingdom was originally suppressed; now, they werepletely fighting under oppression. It could even be considered as... a ughter. How many Soul Travel Realm experts did the Great Xia Kingdom have? Not even ten thousand, and this was after the Su n umted their strength for several years after the previous war. There were even lesser fifth-stage Soul Travel Realm experts, numbering around seven or eight hundred. In contrast to that¡ªno need to count the alliance army, just the Azure Dragon Empire itself had about eight thousand Soul Travel Realm experts, with more than a thousand who were fifth-stage Soul Travel Realm. The other kingdoms¡¯ army wasn¡¯t as exaggerating¡ªbut once the numbers were added up, it became a horrific number. Pong! Pong! Tsk-tsk! There were explosions everywhere, and there were dead people everywhere, too. The experts from the alliance army had rushed to the frontline. When facing against the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army, it was like a lion rushing into a group ofmbs. It was simply a bloodbath. Especially the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s Soul Travel Realm experts who were all equipped with spirit or heaven artifacts, allowing them to cut humans effortlessly like cutting watermelons. ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Despite the case, the Great Xia Kingdom still wasn¡¯t routed yet; and they were all rushing in towards the alliance army like mad devils. Many of them were looking at Jiang Yi, who was far away ughtering the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army, while revealing this sinister smile. They knew that the longer they dragged on, the more enemies Jiang Yi could kill. Escaping would lead to death, fighting would also lead to death. Why shouldn¡¯t they take a risk? At least, they could pull more people into the grave with them. Su Ruoxue was still standing on top of the city walls while Su Diwang had already been escorted back into the royal pce. During this period of time, Su Diwang nearly fell apart. When he heard that the evacuated princes, princesses, and elites of the Su n were all eliminated, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Without Su Diwang, Su Ruoxue naturally took the highest authority. She had this icy cold expression and as she scanned the surroundings, she suddenly yelled out with her delicate voice. ¡°Sound the drums!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! The city walls quickly echoed with a strange sound of war drums. This drumming sound was very rhythmic, but it didn¡¯t sound like a signal to advance or retreat. Swish! Swish! When this war drum echoed, the military and the experts on the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s side suddenly changed their formation. Many of the soldiers quickly rushed to both sides, opening up a giant space in front of the north city gates. More than two hundred experts, who had the bloodlines of the Su n, quickly rushed into space. When the frontlines of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army fighting against the alliance army had fallen, half of their eyes glowed brightly. Swish! At the same moment, Su Ruoxue and more than twenty remaining Soul Travel Realm experts all flew over while their eyes lit up with purple light as well. ¡°Purple Charm Divine Light! Retreat!¡± ¡°Quickly retreat...¡± Swish! Swish! The Su n¡¯s abnormal movements quickly alerted the marshals of the alliance army, and several generals all burst out and yelled while countless experts all escaped to the two sides. Tsk-tsk! Over one hundred purple lights glowed up and turned into over a hundred light pirs as they were shot out. These purple lights had the speed ofsers, and once it shed, it immediately approached the alliance army. A tragedy immediately happened. Tsk-tsk! All the martial artists, who were struck by the purple light, had a giant hole in their bodies. If they were hit on the head, their head would be turned into dust while their bodies were standing in ce, turning them into headless corpses. The purple light was very domineering, and every purple ray could shoot out more than tens of thousands of feet. All those soldiers in the purple rays¡¯ ways would end up with a giant hole in their bodies. In fact, the majority of these people couldn¡¯t even feel pain and would simply let out a scream after seeing the huge hole in their chest before they suddenly copsed. Brutal! Jiang Yi took a nce, and his blood red eyes had a sh of bewilderment. It was just over a hundred individuals releasing the Purple Charm Divine Light, and at least two thousand enemies were killed in just a single round. If there were more than ten thousand of them who could release this purple ray constantly, would it be effortless to kill an army of a million? Tsk-tsk! After shooting the Purple Charm Divine Light, the Su n¡¯s martial artists quickly backed off while the back row of Su nsmen rushed forward and continued the barrage of purple rays. Over one hundred purple rays were shot would again, which killed yet another batch of enemies. The strange thing was... During this period of time, plenty of Soul Travel Realm experts released their essence force attacks, but these Purple Charm Divine Lights immediately prated these essence force attacks without any explosion. Furthermore, when these essence force attacks were shot at the Su nsmen, the nearby Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s soldiers all jumped in and used their bodies to block these essence force attacks, protecting the Su nsmen behind. Tsk-tsk! Just like this, the Su nsmen would take turns in shooting out the Purple Charm Divine Light, killing groups and groups of alliance army. While the alliance army would constantly release the essence force attacks, killing those Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s soldiers who would jump in to die. The battle between the two sides had be a battle of attrition! ¡°Hahaha! Have they exhausted all options? How many times can they release the Purple Charm Divine Light? Wait till their soul spirit are exhausted, and this battle shall end at the same time!¡± Xia Wuhui didn¡¯t go forward and only observed the situation remotely while being protected by peak-stage Soul Travel Realm secret guards. Jiang Yi was still ughtering the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army, but he didn¡¯t feel any sense of loss. Instead, he quietly said to Eunuch Wei, ¡°Eunuch Wei, you sneak over there stealthily, and when they released the Purple Charm Divine Light for the tenth time, I reckon that most of them will be frail and will faint. You go capture that Su Ruoxue for me. I want to bring that bitch back to torture alive...¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Eunuch Wei nodded and quickly slinked within the army, detouring towards Su Ruoxue. ¡°En?¡± When he was about kilometers away, he suddenly felt his heart palpitate as he felt this intense sense of insecurity. His crooked back suddenly straightened up as his eyes looked over at Jiang Yi¡¯s position with lightning speed. ¡°Not good!¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly vanished as he released the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art again. In the next second when he reappeared, he was just a few hundred meters away from Xia Wuhui. Eunuch Wei roared out with fright, ¡°Crown Prince! Run quickly!¡± ¡°En?¡± The Soul Travel Realm secret guards beside Xia Wuhui were all roused up at this moment. Every one of them had eyes of shock and astonishment as they assumed that Jiang Yi had been afraid to approach any expert beyond the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm. Why did he dare to instant shift so near to Xia Wuhui? Swish! The three peak-stage Soul Travel Realm secret guards quickly split up. Two of them rushed at Jiang Yi while the other carried Xia Wuhui and retreated with lightning speed. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword abruptly cleaved down while his Fire Spirit Pearl lit up at the same time. He had yet to use any of the Fire Spirit Rocks, and this time, he immediately took out three of it and flicked it in front. ¡°Flee!¡± The moment when Jiang Yi took out the Fire Spirit Rock, the two peak-stage Soul Travel Realm secret guards were frightened as that dreadfully-high heat caused them to smell the presence of death. If they continued to rush at Jiang Yi, they might be able to kill him; but they would surely die as well. Hence, they instinctively chose to flee. ¡°Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!¡± As the Fire Spirit Rock flew forward, all the soldiers andmanders let out screams of despair. Those two peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts could feel their bodies burning up, but their reaction speed was considered fast and actually managed to escape. What a close call! The two of them looked at each other and saw the rejoicing eyes after surviving the cmity. Soon, their joy quickly turned into fear. When they saw Jiang Yi¡¯s body vanishing again, they quickly came to realize something and yelled out, ¡°Crown Prince, be careful!¡± Buzz! The two of them called out toote as Jiang Yi¡¯s body appeared in the nearby vicinity of Xia Wuhui. The first thing he did was to take out the Fire Spirit Rock. ¡°No, no...¡± When Xia Wuhui saw Jiang Yi reappearing, he had a shocking realization; and when he saw the Fire Spirit Rock, he yelled out with despair. ¡°Let¡¯s die together then!¡± The Soul Travel Realm expert carrying Xia Wuhui could feel the dreadful heat from the Fire Spirit Rock as he had this expression of despair. In such a close distance, he knew that he didn¡¯t even have to mention Xia Wuhui¡ªeven he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. He didn¡¯t escape and rushed at Jiang Yi recklessly instead. He lifted his hand and shot out two finger forces, aiming at Jiang Yi¡¯s head and heart. In such a close distance, he was confident that Jiang Yi would die before he had the chance to shift away. ... Chapter 306 - Kill the Woman He Loved the Most

Chapter 306: Kill the Woman He Loved the Most

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Xia Wuhui¡¯s look on as the Fire Spirit Rock flew towards him while the dreadful heat incinerated his clothes and hair. When he felt that his entire body was burning up, he let out a grim roar of despair. This roar had so much reluctance, so much hatred, and so much regret. He was very excited, ambitious, and confident when Xia Tingwei sent him tomand this army. He originally thought that he could eradicate the Great Xia Kingdom effortlessly, earning eternal glory and restoring his prestige. He never expected himself to perish outside of Summer Rain City. ¡°Ahhh!¡± After Xia Wuhui and that peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert were immted, the nearby guards were also incinerated as well. This Soul Travel Realm expert didn¡¯t let out any expression of pain, and it was filled with a sinister smile instead. The finger forces were already near Jiang Yi, and he didn¡¯t have enough time to instant shift! ¡°Goddammit!¡± Jiang Yi was indeed out of time to instant shift as the speed of the finger forces were too fast. He poured ck essence force into his eyes so that he could have an insane vision, allowing him to determine the trajectory of the finger forces, while his mind ran through ideas quickly, thinking of a method. ¡°Fire Dragon Sword, it is up to you now!¡± Finally, Jiang Yi was at his wits¡¯ end and could only rely on the Fire Dragon Sword. The Soul Travel Realm expert¡¯s finger forces were very brutal and could probably pierce through an entire mountain. The Fire Dragon Sword was a saint artifact, and it was made of very special material. If the Fire Dragon Sword wasn¡¯t able to stop the pration, he was certainly going to die. He acted as soon as he had the idea. Once the finger forces were shot out, Jiang Yi immediately reacted and used the fastest speed to lift the Fire Dragon Sword, using it as a shield in front of his body. Pong! Pong! Two muffled sounds echoed, and Jiang Yi was pleasantly surprised when the Fire Dragon Sword didn¡¯t suffer a scratch after blocking the two horrific finger forces. After the pleasant surprise, his expression immediately changed; these two finger forces were too powerful. The web between his index and thumb felt a sharp pain, and he couldn¡¯t grip the Fire Dragon Sword well enough, causing it to crash into his chest fast. He fell backward as a result, and he felt as though a cannonball was sted on his chest. Jiang Yi¡¯s body turned in an afterimage as he crashed backward into the army, knocking over dozens of people and causing them to fly backward as well. A straight line of soldiers all fell to the ground, and the first few individuals to receive the impact even vomited blood. ¡°Pfff!¡± Jiang Yi felt extremely unwell, too, as though he was hit by two iron fists on his chest and head. He even spurted an endless supply of fresh blood while he was flying in mid-air, and his head was in a daze now. Fortunately, he had the Massacre Intent which immobilized all the soldiers behind him. Otherwise, a random soldier would be able to use his weapon to stab him in the back, and he would probably be dead by now! ¡°Crown Prince!¡± ¡°Your Highness!¡± Countless voices called out, and their eyes were filled with shock and fear. Xia Wuhui actually died? The Crown Prince of Divine Martial Kingdom, the future king, and the favorite son of Xia Tingwei actually died? Many of the important figures of the Divine Martial Kingdom were stunned. How were they going to give an exnation to Xia Tingwei? How furious would Xia Tingwei be? How many heads were going to roll on the ground? ¡°Pfff!¡± Many of the experts were looking at Jiang Yi with eyes of murderous intent as he had fallen on the ground and was constantly vomiting blood. There might be many of them who were apprehensive about killing Jiang Yi earlier, but now, their way of thinking waspletely different. Jiang Yi had to die; otherwise, they would have no way to exin or report back to Xia Tingwei. Many heads would have to fall. Swish! Immediately, four or five peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts burst towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had suffered severe injuries, and this was the best opportunity to kill him. The two peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts were still quite a distance away from Jiang Yi, but they still recklessly released their essence force attacks to kill Jiang Yi, regardless of the soldiers ahead who might be caught in the crossfire. ¡°Your Highness...¡± From an even further distance, Eunuch Wei was letting out mournful yell towards the sky. He was Xia Wuhui¡¯s secret guard, and if Xia Wuhui died, he was certainly dead as well. His body pounced towards Jiang Yi like an enraged lion, but... just as he took a few steps and when those peak stage Soul Travel Realm experts all shot their essence force attacks, Jiang Yi suddenly vanished. He had used the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art again. ¡°Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!¡± Eunuch Wei¡¯s white hair fluttered without any wind, and his eyes were filled with rage. He let out a few mad roars and scanned the surroundings while searching for Jiang Yi¡¯s figure. After Jiang Yi did the instant shift, he didn¡¯t have any pause between thest and the next shifts¡ªeven though his face was pale white like snow. Eunuch Wei and the other peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts had no ways to get near to him. ¡°Die!¡± Eunuch Wei¡¯s fair, clear, and hairless face revealed a smear of malevolence as his resentful eyes didn¡¯t look at Jiang Yi anymore. Instead, he stared at the weaker Su Ruoxue in the distance. His body moved like a wolf in the night as he rushed towards Su Ruoxue. His intentions were obvious. Since Xia Wuhui was dead, he had to die, too; hence, he wanted to take revenge. Since he couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi, then... he would kill the woman he loved the most. Su Ruoxue was indeed very weak, but it wasn¡¯t only her. All the Su nsmen were also weak like never before. After the continuous release of the Purple Charm Divine Light¡ªeven though they managed to kill tens of thousands of enemies, they all had vital energy drained. Their soul spirits were overly exhausted. Some of them were staggering and nearly fell to the ground. ¡°Die!¡± Eunuch Wei¡¯s speed was too fast, and in just a few blinks of the eye, he had routed over to the left side of Su Ruoxue. He suddenly leaped up¡ªhis essence force frantically circting¡ªas he formed a giant palm which mmed towards Su Ruoxue. His mouth was filled with malevolence as he used his essence force to louden his voice. ¡°Jiang Yi, open your bastard eyes and see how your woman is going to die!¡± Eunuch Wei¡¯s voice was so loud that it caused the nearby soldiers to feel the pain in their eardrums while also alerting Jiang Yi who was in the midst of shifting! ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s head and chest were still in pain, and fresh blood was still trickling down the corner of his mouth. He looked awful, and when he heard Eunuch Wei¡¯s deration, his eyes abruptly turned towards Su Ruoxue¡¯s direction, which caused his face to turn deathly pale. Eunuch Wei¡¯s giant palm was several meters tall, and it was obviously a dao pattern attack. After this palm was mmed down, it suddenly vanished in mid-air before forming above Su Ruoxue and the others, pressing down like a mountain. This giant palm should be Eunuch Wei¡¯s strongest attack and had extremely powerful pressure. The nearby soldiers tried to jump in and sacrifice themselves, but many of the Purple Mansion Realm martial artists realized that they were immobilized. Jiang Yi was too far away from Su Ruoxue and had no ways to reach there in time. He could only witness as Su Ruoxue look on helplessly as the giant palm pressed down. Her eyes were filled with fear, just like a little kitten which was really frightened. Jiang Yi had been thinking of how to kill Xia Wuhui; thus, he didn¡¯t have time to bother about her side. During this period when he was shifting within the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army, he had been intentionally forming this facade that he didn¡¯t dare to approach any expert beyond the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm. This finally gave him the opportunity to kill Xia Wuhui with the Fire Spirit Rock. ¡°No...¡± Despite the fact that he knew clearly, Su Ruoxue was going to die today; and she would definitely not agree to leave with him today. He was even mentally prepared to die alongside with Su Ruoxue. The moment she was about to die, Jiang Yi still felt his heart being sliced by a knife. He frenziedly tried to instant shift towards Su Ruoxue¡¯s position and constantly burst out with roars, but he could only look on as that giant palm enveloped the members of Su n. ... Chapter 307 - Everyone Must Die!

Chapter 307: Everyone Must Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was nock of peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts within the more than two hundred members of the Su n, but they were too frail and were unable to escape. Neither were they able to release a powerful attack to resist. The Purple Charm Divine Light was theirst resort, and this ability was a demonic art of a low-tiered demonic beast. Once they overly released it, they would have no choice but to wait for death. Swish! Swish! The various elders of the Su n let out a cruel smile as they used all their strength to jump up as they flew straight towards the giant palm without any fear. They wanted to use their bodies to create an opportunity of life for the Su nsmen. Boom! Boom! Boom! This giant palm was very brutal. As soon as the elders from Su n made contact, they would die from the impact¡ªas though they crashed into a mountain. Despite the case, countless Su nsmen still flew up and crashed into the giant palm as though they were moths flying into the fire, releasing theirst brilliance. ¡°Jiang Yi. The man I loved the most. Farewell!¡± The fear in Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes had vanished, and when she heard Jiang Yi¡¯s roars, she looked over at him from a distance. When she saw Jiang Yi constantly shifting closer, her pale expression let out an absolutely beautiful smile like a snow lotus flower that was about to wilt, poignantly beautiful. Boom! When the giant palm finally mmed down, the surface of the ground trembled while smoke and dust gushed out in all directions, sending many soldiers flying. There was a giant palm print on the ground, and it was dark and bottomless. It felt as though all the Su nsmen had been sent into the nineherworlds by this palm strike. ¡°No...¡± Jiang Yi shifted his body and stopped mid-way while his blood red eyes stared nkly at the giant palm print that was several kilometers away. The muscles on his face were distorted, and his body was filled with the aura of death. With such a powerful attack mming down on the Su nsmen who were all at their weakest point, no one could put up any resistance¡ªlet alone Su Ruoxue who was only at the Purple Mansion Realm. ¡°Dead?¡± Jiang Yi felt as though his heart was ripped apart at this moment, and his heart felt as though it was sliced by knives. He had to look on as the woman he loved the most perished before he even had to chance to tell her how much he adored and loved her. He had yet to even hold her hand, and her soul had returned to the nine heavens. Furthermore... her body might even have been smashed up! ¡°Dead!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind quickly recalled all the bits and pieces of memories of how they met¡ªhow astonished he was when he first saw Su Ruoxue. The moment when she spoke up to help him outside of Spirit Beast City. Recalling about theforting interactions the two of them had when Su Ruoxue was the mentor of their group. Remembering about the time she was determined to follow him into the Tomb of Heaven Monarch. Thinking of the time she turned her back with agony at the Crown Prince residence. Thinking about her radiant and beautiful eyes the instant she saw him at the Summer Rain City¡¯s Kingdom Banquet... There were too many stories between the both of them, and they had gone through so many hardships together. Jiang Yi had so much to say to Su Ruoxue, but he couldn¡¯t do so anymore. Su Ruoxue died, taking Jiang Yi¡¯s heart to the grave with her! ¡°Dead! Dead! Dead!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face was filled with the intention to die as he stared nkly towards the front like a fool while he mumbled non-stop. The killing aura from his body weakened gradually as blood continued to trickle down the corner of his mouth, dripping onto the ground. At this moment, the Fire Dragon Sword had lost its glow in his hand. It seemed like after Su Ruoxue had perished, he didn¡¯t want to live anymore either. Swish! When Eunuch Wei saw Jiang Yi¡¯s state of mind, his eyes lit up. How could he give up such a great opportunity? He and a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert exchanged eye contact as both of them rushed at Jiang Yi. Ten kilometers, six kilometers... three kilometers! The closer they got to Jiang Yi, the brighter the glow in Eunuch Wei and the Soul Travel Realm expert¡¯s eyes. Jiang Yi remained standing still like a dimwit and didn¡¯t have any indication that he was going to fight back. ¡°Die!¡± Eunuch Wei let out a sinister yell. This time, he didn¡¯t release that dao pattern attack like earlier; he turned his body into an afterimage instead. The other Soul Travel Realm expert assaulted Jiang Yi with lightning speed. They were afraid they might rm Jiang Yi so they wanted to kill him personally with closebat. Two thousand meters, a thousand and a half... a thousand meters! Eunuch Wei¡¯s heart was already at his throat. If he was able to personally kill Jiang Yi, he might have a chance to redeem his life by atoning his sin with this revenge. ¡°He!¡± Just as he was only a hundred meters away, the aura in Eunuch Wei¡¯s body burst out while his entire body shot at Jiang Yi like a violent dragon. At such a close distance¡ªeven if Jiang Yi was able to instant shift, he was still certain he could kill Jiang Yi. He burst out with a roar in mid-air. ¡°Jiang Yi, die...!¡± ¡°Die?¡± Jiang Yi finally came back to his senses as he turned to look vacantly at Eunuch Wei. He could see Eunuch Wei¡¯s hand which was like an eagle¡¯s talon which constantly grew bigger. He also saw a ck shadow approaching rapidly from the other side as the shadow wielded a longsword flying towards him like ck lightning. He didn¡¯t panic for even a moment, and he didn¡¯t have the intention to use the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art. On the contrary, his expression was nothing but tranquility and death. He lowered his head and mumbled despondently. ¡°Die then, die then! Ruoxue is dead; why should I continue to live? Let me die, and let everything end... ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± He seemed to suddenly recall something as he vigorously lifted his head, looking at Eunuch Wei with blood red eyes. The expression of tranquility turned into a sinister expression as his weakened killing aura instantly surged out again, his aura presence bursting into the sky. He was originally looking with his blood red eyes that were glowing with red light; he suddenly wriggled his mouth to speak, ¡°You are the one who killed Ruoxue, right? Why don¡¯t you go to hell?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Eunuch Wei¡¯s eagle talons were already meters away from Jiang Yi, about to crush Jiang Yi¡¯s head in the next second. Despite that Jiang Yi came back to his senses at this moment, Eunuch Wei was confident that he could kill Jiang Yi effortless. Even if Jiang Yi took out the Fire Spirit Rock, Jiang Yi was still a dead man. The Fire Spirit Pearl in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand didn¡¯t light up; it was toote even if he wanted to take out the Fire Spirit Rock! ¡°Die, die! Everyone who wanted to harm Ruoxue must die!¡± The Fire Spirit Pearl didn¡¯t light up indeed; even the Fire Dragon Sword was dimmed without any glow. Jiang Yi raised up his head and yelled non-stop. When he was yelling, his ck hair fluttered as though it was dancing without any wind. There was something even more bizarre. His head of ck hair actually turned blood red swiftly. ¡°This...¡± There was a sh of surprise in the eyes of Eunuch Wei and that peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert. The nearby inferior soldiers, who had been suppressed by Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent, suddenly had their eyes shrunk as though they saw a ghost. Hair turning white from a single night of sorrow! Many people had heard of this phenomenon, but ck hair turning blood red was something unprecedented. This wasn¡¯t even heard of in those ancient mythical stories, right? It actually happened in front of their eyes. ¡°Die!¡± Even though Jiang Yi¡¯s body had a strange transformation, Eunuch Wei¡¯s body didn¡¯t have any signs of stopping. His eagle talon drew across the air, wing down viciously towards Jiang Yi¡¯s head. Buzz! Right at this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly burst out with a horrific killing aura which was at least ten folds stronger than the before. This horrific killing aura made Jiang Yi looked as though he was an ancient and ferocious beast. This aura presence immediately caused the hundreds of lower-staged Purple Mansion Realm soldiers¡ªeven the Soul Travel Realm officers¡ªall pressed down and prostrating on the ground. Blood endlessly flowed out from the seven apertures 1 . ¡°This? This...¡± Eunuch Wei¡¯s eagle talon was just centimeters away from Jiang Yi, and he could simply crush Jiang Yi¡¯s head with a slight movement. At this moment, his body had turned stiff; and his entire body lost all power. His essence force was out of control, and his mind felt as though he couldn¡¯t bring out any hint of battle intent. In the face of this formidable killing aura, he felt as though Jiang Yi had be a devil god. Jiang Yi grew unparalleled, and he didn¡¯t dare to have any intention to go against Jiang Yi. Rustle! On the other side, the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert¡ªwho was just hundred of meters away from Jiang Yi¡ªwas also stunned. His eyes were overflowing with fear, and his body was shivering as this terror had reached his limit. He looked at Jiang Yi who had fluttering red hair, towering in the midst of the army. He used all the strength in his body to open his mouth and exim, ¡°Such an intense killing aura. Did Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent progress to the fourth rank? How... how is this possible? Back when Heaven Monarch of Massacre reached the fourth rank, he took at least dozens of years, right? How old is Jiang Yi?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s blood red eyes slowly scanned across the countless fearful faces in the vicinity while he had this expressionless face. His red hair and clothes were fluttering without rest, pping loudly. He gradually lifted the Fire Dragon Sword and spoke with a soul-subduing voice of that belonged to an envoy of theherworld. ¡°Today, everyone must die!¡± Chapter 308 - Vajra Realm Martial Expert

Chapter 308: Vajra Realm Martial Expert

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Fourth rank of the Massacre Intent?¡± Not only Eunuch Wei and the nearby peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert, but also every Soul Travel Realm expert present¡ªincluding the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s remnants¡ªwere all shocked. Many of them even had expressions of admiration and jealousy. The martial dao intent was a very mystical thing! The martial dao intent was absurdly difficult toprehend, and it was already praiseworthy if one in ten million martial artists couldprehend it. Furthermore, the martial dao intent was even more difficult to raise in ranks; but once it was above the fourth or fifth rank, the power would be rather shocking. There were over a hundred different kinds of martial dao intent in the history of Stersky Continent. Among them, there were ten deemed as the strongest. Take Jiang Bieli¡¯s Overlord Intent for example, which was ranked no.6 while Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent was actually ranked no.3. How powerful was the Massacre Intent? As the Heaven Monarch of Massacre had passed away for a very long time ago, many could only read some information on the history books; and most of the people could only hear it as a legend. At this moment, everyone could feel exactly how strong the Massacre Intent was. When at the fourth rank, not even the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts could raise any intention to fight! In other words¡ªwhen the Massacre Intent was at the fourth rank, the practitioner would be unparalleled in the Soul Travel Realm. Peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts were not able to lift their weapons or release any attacks. If he wasn¡¯t unparalleled in the Soul Travel Realm, then what was he? Moreover, this fourth rank of Massacre Intent had arger radius of effect, which immobilized the nearby martial artists within the three-kilometer radius. Those weaker martial artists within the hundred-meter radius from Jiang Yi were all unable to stand under this horrific killing aura. They had all turned into sheep which encountered a true dragon and were under the influence of the dragon¡¯s presence. This type of fear and helplessness was something only they could experience. ¡°A generation prodigy!¡± Countless people were eximing in their hearts. Despite the fact they were enemies, they couldn¡¯t help but admire Jiang Yi. It was too difficult to raise the rank of martial dao intent; even Jiang Bieli¡¯s Overlord Intent was stagnant at the fourth rank. Jiang Yi had already caught up at such an age, and his martial dao intent was much more formidable. ¡°Hu-hu!¡± The experts on the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s side were all breathing erratically. They were originally in despair but were reinvigorated by hope. Jiang Yi¡¯s strength had suddenly increased drastically and was invincible in the Soul Travel Realm. This time, they were probably going to be rescued and the Great Xia Kingdom might not be extinguished. ¡°Sigh...¡± Some experts from the Great Xia Kingdom had eyes which quickly turned gloomy with expressions of pity. Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent progressed toote as most of the Su nsmen and Su Ruoxue were dead. Even if Jiang Yi was able to help the Great Xia Kingdom prevent this cmity¡ªwith Su Ruoxue dead, would Jiang Yi continue to help the Great Xia Kingdom? They then quickly realized something. If Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t die, Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent probably wouldn¡¯t advance to the fourth rank, right? It was precisely because Jiang Yi wanted to avenge her death that the murderous intent had reached an unprecedented limit in his heart. It gave him a moment of realization, and so the reason why the Massacre Intent progressed in rank. Swish! Swish! On this side, Jiang Yi had already made his move. The Fire Dragon Sword was glittering with red light as it drew a beautiful red line across Eunuch Wei¡¯s neck. Eunuch Wei¡ªwho could effortlessly level a mountain in an instant¡ªwas now a schr whose strength wasparable to a chicken. He could only helplessly look on as his head and his body were separated. As his head was still falling, he could even see his body quickly turned into hundreds of segments by the swiftly shes of the Fire Dragon Sword. Tsk-tsk! After killing Eunuch Wei, Jiang Yi casually released two fire dragons which were shot out in a straight line¡ªtowards those prostrating martial artists on the ground. At this moment, they couldn¡¯t even stand and were pressured so much that they were bleeding from the seven apertures; how could they even resist? They were all ughtered inrge groups. Tsk-tsk! Jiang Yi¡¯s continued to brandish the Fire Dragon Sword like a mad man. Everywhere the fire dragons went, no one could block against it as they were ughtered like chickens and dogs. With his fluttering blood red hair, that pair of blood red eyes and that fiery red longsword gave people the feeling as though he was a bloodthirsty devil that walked out from hell. Putting fear in people¡¯s heart with just a single nce. ¡°It¡¯s all over...¡± The old general from the Saint Spirit Kingdom, General Long from the Azure Dragon Empire, General Taishi from the Divine Martial Kingdoms and the other generals all let out a deep sigh in their hearts. This was the first time in ten thousand years that six influential forces allied to extinguish one of the kingdoms. However, they were actually forcefully obstructed by a single individual; and it was a youth that wasn¡¯t even seventeen years of age! This Massacre Intent was too powerful, and now that it was at the fourth rank, the radius of effect was up to three kilometers, which could envelop over ten thousand soldiers at once. If these Soul Travel Realm experts didn¡¯t even dare to approach, and this battle was already over. Perhaps... they could continue ignoring Jiang Yi and eliminate the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army and raze Summer Rain City to the ground. Then again, the consequences would be several folds the cost. Jiang Yi was able to instantly shift, and his killing speed was drastically increased. He basically didn¡¯t have to fear anyone and just killed as he pleased. Of course, most importantly, it was the morale! When fighting a war, it was all about morale. Right now, putting aside the regr soldiers, even those fifth-stage Soul Travel Realm experts¡ªwho were of themander ss¡ªwould tremble at the sight of Jiang Yi. How were they going to fight this war? Those seventh-, eighth-, or even peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts didn¡¯t even dare to take the risk. Every one of them had cultivated painstakingly and had finally got to their current status. Who would dare risk their lives just to kill Jiang Yi? ¡°Wuu-Wuu-Wuu!¡± Taishi Zhan quickly gave themand to retreat. Xia Wuhui was dead. Eunuch Wei and a few peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts were also dead. There were too many dead people in the Divine Martial Kingdom. The soldiers had lost their guts after being ughtered, and if they didn¡¯t retreat now, they would probably be wiped out. ¡°Withdraw the troops!¡± The marshal of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom waved his hand and made a prompt decision to withdraw their army. The old general from the Saint Spirit Kingdom let out a sigh and did the same thing. While the rest of the marshals and General Long from the Azure Dragon Empire ultimately gritted their teeth and ordered for the retreat. ¡°Hu-hu...¡± The experts and the soldiers from the Great Xia Kingdom heard the withdrawing horn signals of the six armies. They all felt it was a dream when they witnessed the armies withdrawing like the tide. When they looked over at Jiang Yi who was still ughtering the enemies, they all had thisplex expression. A single individual actually stopped an army of a million! He even effortlessly massacred tens of thousands of soldiers and rescued the nearly extinguished Great Xia Kingdom. This was something that happened in the history of Stersky Continent, but every time, it would be a peak-stage Vajra Realm martial expert who would interfere¡ªif not a Heaven Monarch! Jiang Yi was like a bloodthirsty devil in the eyes of the alliance army, but he was an unparalleled battle god in the eyes of the Great Xia Kingdom! Swish! Swish! There were two Soul Travel Realm experts from the Great Xia Kingdom that suddenly realized something and quickly rushed for the giant palm print that was left by Eunuch Wei. They wanted to see if Su Ruoxue was truly dead, and if she wasn¡¯t, the Great Xia Kingdom might truly be saved. ¡°Bang!¡± The first Soul Travel Realm expert to rush down was too emotional and directly crashed into the deep pit and banged onto the mud wall. The other expert was also very stirred up as his eyes were filled with an urgent expression. Shoo! Just as he was preparing to jump into the deep pit, he saw a strange scene as he stopped in mid-air and had this bewildered expression. The alliance army suddenly stopped withdrawing and actually turned back to continue rushing at Summer Rain City. What is happening? Countless Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s soldiers were actually relieved that they had survived this cmity and just preparing to cheer out when Jiang Yi finished killing thest remnants of the enemy. They were all at a loss as they stared nkly at the alliance army which was returning. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi was also alerted as he looked towards the north and quickly locked his eyes towards the northwest direction while his mouth revealed a trace of mockery. Ss, ss... The experts from the Great Xia Kingdom side also quickly fixed their eyes towards the northwest while taking deep cold breaths¡ªas despair was once again back in their eyes. In the northwest direction, there was this ck dot in the sky that appeared suddenly. That ck dot was flying in the sky and took just a few blinks of the eye to arrived behind the alliance army. It was a martial artist dressed in a five-colored long robe and wielded a scepter. The body gave out the presence of a mountain, and even when still over ten miles away, the experts here could already feel the immense pressure, which caused some difficulty in breathing. Vajra Realm martial expert! To be able to take flight in the sky and have such imposing presence that caused the alliance army to return. Only a Vajra Realm martial expert could do that! ... Chapter 309 - The Two of You are Here to Kill Me, Right?

Chapter 309: The Two of You are Here to Kill Me, Right?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Right at this moment, another ck shadow flew over from the northern sky with rapid speed. It was a man with hair as white as snow and with wrinkles on his face, simr to a tree bark without any hair. He didn¡¯t look like he was flying but as though he was walking slowly, like an old eunuch taking a stroll in the royal pce. Every step he took, it would take him more than a hundred kilometers; and it looked extremely incredible. Yet another Vajra Realm martial expert! ¡°It is the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Kingdom Marshal and Eunuch Lin from the Divine Martial Kingdom!¡± One of the old generals from the Great Xia Kingdom quickly eximed and had this discouraged expression. These two individuals were Vajra Realm martial experts for many years. There was no need to mention both of theming; just a single one of them was enough to raze the Great Xia Kingdom. Seeing how fast the two of them arrived, it seemed like they had been resting in the nearby vicinity since the beginning. The Saint Spirit Kingdom and the Divine Martial Kingdom were determined that the Great Xia Kingdom had to be extinguished! As the two of them flew over from the sky, their eyes locked onto Jiang Yi who was in the battlefield. Their faces might not have any hint of emotions, but everyone below could easily feel that hidden murderous intent from them. The Great Xia Kingdom had to perish. The united attack of the six influential forces must not return without any achievements; otherwise, this alliance army would be a joke that would go down in history for eternity! Therefore... Jiang Yi had to die! Jiang Yi had the backing of the demon race¡¯s emperor who had astounding battle strength. He had this devilish nature that would invite trouble wherever he went and would always make firm decisions without fear. Right now, he had a drastic increase in strength, and his overallbat strength was already unparalleled in the Soul Travel Realm at such an age. If he sessfully got out of this predicament, the continent would never have peaceful days in the future. This was an internal conflict between humans, and it represented the determination of the six influential forces. If the Demon Empress wanted to save Jiang Yi, then she would have to sever all ties with the human race. That was why everyone was certain that the Demon Empress wouldn¡¯t step in. When Jiang Yi nearly died earlier, she didn¡¯t appear; and that proved this point. That was why¡ªat this final moment¡ªthese two hidden Vajra Realm martial experts appeared. As soon as they appeared, they locked their eyes onto Jiang Yi, especially the old eunuch from the Divine Martial Kingdom which was overflowing with murderous intent. ¡°Tsk-tsk!¡± Jiang Yi took a nce at the two of them and continued to ughter without any fear. Fire dragons were shot out which easily engulfed the soldiers which were left behind. He killed them calmly and was walking with firm and steady steps. His robes and blood red hair were still fluttering loudly, causing the alliance army to sigh while their hearts were palpitating. Pong! Pong! Pong! Two fire dragons tore thest few hundreds of people into pieces, and Jiang Yi finally stopped. His head gradually lifted up as he looked at the old eunuch and the old kingdom marshal in the sky. His mouth moved as he spoke with a voice without any emotion, ¡°The two of you... are here to kill me, right?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± The old kingdom marshal of the Saint Spirit Kingdom didn¡¯t respond while that Old Eunuch Lin whose hands were on the back of his crooked back spoke. His voice was very neutral and sounded neither male nor female which was very awkward. ¡°Jiang Yi, you may leave. The Great Xia Kingdom has to perish, and no one can reverse this oue. This eunuch shall see on behalf of Liege Lord Jiang and spare your life.¡± ¡°Liege Lord Jiang?¡± Jiang Yi grinned which looked very strange when it wasplemented by his blood red eyes. On his face was mockery and disdain written as he lightly shook his head and replied, ¡°Why do you have to see on behalf of Jiang Bieli? I represent myself, and Jiang Bieli represents himself! I am totally unrted to him! Besides... Ruoxue might be dead, but I still wish to protect her kingdom. It is fine if you want to extinguish the Great Xia Kingdom, but step over my dead body first!¡± As he finished his statement, the Fire Dragon Sword gradually lit up in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as he pointed at the old eunuch from a distance. The battle intent surged up from his body as he yelled, ¡°I have heard about the legend of the invincible existence of the Vajra Realm. This Young Master wishes to try it out today and see how strong the invincible martial experts are! Bring it!¡± The entire northern part of the Summer Rain City was in silence as everyone¡¯s emotions were surging. Jiang Yi was probably the first person in ten thousand years to actually challenge a Vajra Realm martial expert? ¡°Jek-Jek!¡± The old eunuch let out two hair-raising evilughs while the imposing aura surged from his body. It was an aura presence which enveloped downward that felt as though it could destroy the heaven and earth, immobilizing Jiang Yi¡¯s body as he couldn¡¯t even move an inch. When the old eunuch saw Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changing, heughed evilly and said, ¡°An ant trying to shake the heaven? This Eunuch doesn¡¯t even treat your puny strength as pure nonsense. Since you wish for death, then this Eunuch shall help you with it!¡± Boom! The aura presence from the old eunuch¡¯s body gradually increased while Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword was pressed down, and his body felt was as though it was being pressed down by a mountain. His bones were letting out cracking sounds as he nearly knelt on the ground! ¡°Old dog!¡± Even though he wasn¡¯t able to even breathe, his body couldn¡¯t move an inch, and his Massacre Intent was automatically withdrawn due to the pressure¡ªJiang Yi still gritted his teeth and cursed at the old eunuch. ¡°Jek-Jek. You have guts. You can continue cursing. This eunuch wants to see how long can you resist? Kneel for this eunuch!¡± Old Eunuch Lin let out ghostlyughter and continued to increase the aura presence, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder to sink again. There was this taste in his throat as fresh blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth, and his inner organs were injured from the intensive pressure. Ka-Ka! Jiang Yi¡¯s bone continued to make noises while cracks began to appear on the mud and rocks under his feet. His legs were trembling, and it seemed like he was about to give way and kneel down at any time. Bang! Jiang Yi used all his strength to grab onto the Fire Dragon Sword using it to support his body. Despite the fact that his entire body was trembling¡ªand more blood wasing out from his mouth, his stubborn nature didn¡¯t allow himself to kneel. In fact, his head was raised high up, and his eyes might be filled with pain, but his mouth was filled with mockery! ¡°Hmph!¡± Old Eunuch Lin was irritated by Jiang Yi¡¯s mocking expression and further increased the aura presence again. The violent pressure in the entire space above Jiang Yi to shake slightly, like there were now ripples in the air. The air in the surroundings had already stopped flowing, and the intensive pressure caused those experts¡ªwho were tens of kilometers away from Jiang Yi¡ªto even feel suffocating. Pong! Pong! The surface of the ground Jiang Yi was standing on split open again. His knees were had already sunk into the soil, and his chest was covered in the blood that flowed out from his mouth. The hands that he used to grab onto the Fire Dragon Sword and his face were bursting with veins, and he looked just like a malicious spirit. His eyes were already shut, and his teeth were chattering loudly. It seemed like he was already at his limit, and in the next second, he might just die after all his organs were crushed by the pressure. However...! He still remained standing, and his head was like a prideful peacock which remained high! The entire scene was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Many were looking at this obstinate youth with aplex expression in their eyes. No matter what happened, Jiang Yi¡¯s image had been deeply engraved into their hearts; and they would probably be unable to forget him in this life. ¡°Hmph! This eunuch would like to see how long can you resist?¡± The old eunuch was rather ashamed and angered. A Vajra Realm martial expert actually spent so much time just to eliminate a weak martial artist? Furthermore, he had released such a powerful aura presence, but Jiang Yi still didn¡¯t kneel? This would probably be a goodugh for the rest of the Vajra Realm martial experts. Roar! Just as Old Eunuch Lin wanted to raise his aura presence to the limit and crush Jiang Yi with the pressure, a clear and loud dragon¡¯s roar echoed in the northwest direction. A giant divine dragon came flying from the distance, and a forceful and aged voice resonated. ¡°Old Eunuch Lin, you are already an old monster that is over a century old, and you are bullying a youth at the age of seventeen? Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Oh... I forgot, you can even forsake your manhood; I am sure your face means nothing.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless eyes scanned over to the northwest direction with faces of astonishment. They wanted to see who was so brazen and dared to ridicule one of the two martial experts of Divine Martial Kingdom. He even spoke in a way that insulted a person¡¯s manhood. That divine dragon flew over rapidly. This divine dragon was covered in golden scales and was around a hundred meters in length, which waspletely on a different levelpared to Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s Ice Dragon. Below it was six ws, and it had a tyrannical and majestic aura presence which immobilized even the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. No one was standing atop the divine dragon as it was pulling a wheelchair instead. On the wheelchair was this old man with a declining spirit, drooping eyelids, and an impression which seemed like he was going to doze off at any moment. ¡°Six-w Golden Dragon! Zhuge Qingyun!¡± The old general from the Great Xia Kingdom eximed while his eyes lit up brightly like the zing proud sun. Chapter 310 - One Against Two

Chapter 310: One Against Two

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A Six-w Golden Dragon was too rare, and only one person in the world had sessfully tamed it as a spirit beast¡ªthe Principal of Mt. Spirit Beast College, Zhuge Qingyun. This incredible individual supported Mt. Spirit Beast College for nearly a century, and with him around, no one dared to cause any trouble for Mt. Spirit Beast College. He was famed for his outstanding martial prowess, and even an eight-year-old on this continent heard of his name. Among the top ten martial experts of the continent, Shui Yon was ranked first¡ªthe old monk from the Great Zen Monastery was ranked second¡ªwhile Zhuge Qingyun was ranked seventh! This ranking might have been ranked by the continent¡¯s martial artists and might not be urate¡ªat least the old ancestor of the Azure Dragon Empire wasn¡¯t listed in it. However, everyone had to admit that the old fellow¡¯sbat strength was definitely in the top three. Furthermore, Zhuge Qingyun¡¯sbat strength wasn¡¯t ounted for with his spirit beast, the Six-w Golden Dragon. Many experts had spirit beasts, like Shui Yon who had the tier-four ming Phoenix while Jiang Bieli also had a tier-four spirit beast. For many, the spirit beast had always been their trump, and so they didn¡¯t publicly announce it. When ounting forbat strength, they were all roughly estimated. Now that Zhuge Qingyun was riding on the Six w Golden Dragon, everyone could feel the boundless presence that wasing from this colossus body. Everyone had immediately raised the Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s ranking in terms ofbat strength. This Six-w Golden Dragon was definitely a superior grade among the tier-four demonic beasts. Its strength was definitely on par with a Vajra Ream martial expert! Old Eunuch Lin¡¯s white face had a slight reaction as his eyes narrowed into a fine seam which a sh with a severe glow. That Old Kingdom Marshal from the Saint Spirit Kingdom also lifted his head and watched as Zhuge Qingyun flew over from a distance. The face in the mantle revealed a grave expression. ¡°Jek-Jek! Cripple Zhuge, it has been more than a dozen years. You can actually still move?¡± Old Eunuch Lin let out two evilughs and withdrew the aura presence, which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s body to stagger and nearly fell over. He took a few long breaths and swallowed the blood which was gushing out from his throat before he lifted his head to look at Zhuge Qingyun with eyes of gratitude. If Zhuge Qingyun appeared here, it meant that he was ready to risk his life to protect Jiang Yi. It didn¡¯t matter if he did it for Jiang Yi to seed him¡ªor because of Yi Piaopiao, but Zhuge Qingyun was still worthy enough for Jiang Yi to be respectful and appreciative. Jiang Yi was now going against the six influential forces, and Zhuge Qingyun had appeared, obviously trying to protect Jiang Yi. This meant that he was ready to go against the Vajra Realm martial experts from the various influential forces. If he was to infuriate the six influential forces, Mt. Spirit Beast College might even be turned into dust! Old Eunuch Lin obviously thought of this fact as he sneered and said, ¡°Cripple Zhuge, are you trying to protect the Great Xia Kingdom like Jiang Yi? Didn¡¯t you, Mt. Spirit Beast College, dere that you would support the alliance army? Why... did you regret it? Or perhaps, you are in cahoots with the Great Xia Kingdom? The Six-w Golden Dragon flew over quickly and was floating above Jiang Yi and the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army. Zhuge Qingyun was seated on a wheelchair, as though he was seated contently in the inner courtyard of Mt. Spirit Beast College. He shot a re at the old eunuch andughed as he spoke, ¡°Old Eunuch Lin, don¡¯t try to y this trick with me. ¡°Your Divine Martial Kingdom sure is doing quite well in framing, setting up, and making false usations, huh? I don¡¯t care what happens to the Great Xia Kingdom, but if you are going to kill Jiang Yi, then I do not approve of it. He is my Mt. Spirit Beast College¡¯s Prodigy Cadet and my¡ªZhuge Qingyun¡¯s¡ªpersonal disciple. If you want to kill him, you have to ask whether my Xiao Jin 1 agrees, right?!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Just as Zhuge Qingyun finished his statement, the golden dragon below him instantly let out a thunderous dragon¡¯s roar, which shook countless eardrums below. This horrific dragon prowess was just like Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent, which caused the heart to palpitate. The purpose of Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s arrival was obvious. He was here to protect Jiang Yi, but Jiang Yi was here to protect the Great Xia Kingdom. Today, he wasn¡¯t going to be on friendly terms! ¡°Zhuge Qingyun!¡± The silent Old Kingdom Marshal from the Saint Spirit Kingdom suddenly spoke. His voice was deep like a chime from a metallic tube. ¡°The Great Xia Kingdom must perish today; hence, Jiang Yi must die, too. If you want to protect him, then don¡¯t me us for being impolite. I hope you don¡¯t make an error in judgment. Do you think you can go against the two of us by yourself?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try!¡± Zhuge Qingyun lifted his eyes and mmed on the wheelchair with a single hand,unching the whole wheelchair up into the sky. His aged and forceful voice echoed down. ¡°Old Eunuch Lin, let us go have a round first. Come on up! Otherwise, your tiny Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army might be identally killed by this old man¡¯s careless move!¡± Start... Starting their fight just like this? Everyone below was shocked. Vajra Realm martial experts were all pinnacle figures in the continent, and they generally wouldn¡¯t tear at each other¡¯s faces. Unless there was a deep grievance like the murder of their parents or something simr. Otherwise, they would normally give in. After all, it wasn¡¯t a simple task to cultivate to such a realm, and any deaths among them would be a huge loss to the human race. When Zhuge Qingyun arrived, he didn¡¯t even have a conversation and immediately started the fight. ¡°Hmph!¡± Old Eunuch Lin might not want to fall out just like this, but since Zhuge Qingyun challenged him in front of so many people, he would be embarrassed to refuse the fight. He and the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Old Kingdom Marshal looked at each other before he swished his long sleeves and flew up into the sky. Vajra Realm martial experts¡¯ attacks were too domineering, and if they were to start a fight here, there would definitely be tens of thousands of idental injuries. The Kingdom Marshal from the Saint Spirit Kingdom didn¡¯t move. This was the fight between two martial experts; and if he was to interfere, not only would it be a smack on the old eunuch¡¯s face, but he would be ashamed as well. After all, if the two of them¡ªwho were on such a superior martial strength¡ªganged up on one, it wouldn¡¯t be a good rumor. Of course, there was another reason. Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s Six-w Golden Dragon was locking onto him. If he was to make a reckless move, the Six-w Golden Dragon would surely make a move. Boom! Boom! Boom! Soon enough, dull explosions echoed from the top. It was as loud as gold being prated and rocks shattering; it was a direct impact on one¡¯s spirit. The horrific aura presence came from the high altitude which caused tremors in the sky while ck lines extended out. It felt as though the skies were being ripped apart by their powerful attacks. Ss, ss... Everyone below gasped as they watched with grave expressions. Those martial artists who were at the seventh- or eighth-stage of Soul Travel Realm had incredible vision, and they could clearly see the two ck spots shing constantly. The space where the two of them shed would appear to shake and tear. The two of them didn¡¯t release any essence force attacks, but a single casual attack was so terrifying that it would be able to rip apart heaven and earth, causing a hugemotion to the winds and clouds. Zhuge Qingyun had already stored the wheelchair into the ancient divine essence ring while his legs suspended in the air, but it didn¡¯t affect his strength at all. Instead, the people below could feel that he was totally suppressing Old Eunuch Lin. With every sh, Old Eunuch Lin¡¯s body would be repelled for a few kilometers, while Zhuge Qingyun only backed off a few hundred meters. It was obvious that Zhuge Qingyun was superior to Eunuch Lin. Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s strength... actually went up a notch after he was crippled? The Old Kingdom Marshal had been observing the fight with serious eyes. Among everyone here, only he knew about the clear difference between Old Eunuch Lin and Zhuge Qingyun. As soon as they went up, Zhuge Qingyun restrained the Eunuch Lin with ease and was still suppressing him, leaving no chances for the Old Eunuch Lin to counterattack. Bang! The two of them shed again in the air; this time, leaving Old Eunuch Lin in a miserable state as he flew back over three kilometers while spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. The Old Kingdom Marshal couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore as he flew up and actually wanted to gang up on Zhuge Qingyun. Roar! The golden dragon, which was locking onto the Old Kingdom Marshal, immediately roared and followed along when he made a move. Zhuge Qingyun took a quick nce andughed out. ¡°Two against one? Haha, I knew you two would be shameless. Come on then, this old man hasn¡¯t made any move for several years. Today is just nice for me to have a good fight!¡± Chapter 311 - Gathering of the Experts

Chapter 311: Gathering of the Experts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dominant! Countless individuals were appalled in their hearts. Zhuge Qingyun didn¡¯t exit from Mt. Spirit Beast College for more than a dozen years, and the people of the world had almost forgotten about his existence. The result of the battle today wouldn¡¯t matter as his fame would once again be made known to the world. One against two! One of them was even the ranked sixth among the top ten martial experts, the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s old kingdom marshal. He might have a tier-four spirit beast which wasparable to a Vajra Realm martial expert, but it was still a huge disadvantage to fight against two martial experts by himself. ¡°Principal!¡± Jiang Yi was still in his original position, quietly resting his body. His chest was still feeling the pain as he looked at the four ck spots in the sky. He was listening to Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s heroic and forceful voice withplicated expressions in his eyes. Concern, self-me, helplessness... grudge... He wanted to do his best to protect the Great Xia Kingdom so that Su Ruoxue could rest with peace in the heavens, but he couldn¡¯t do it with his capabilities. He was originally prepared to die, but he was now guilty because Zhuge Qingyun got involved and might fall here. If Zhuge Qingyun was to die, Mt. Spirit Beast College would definitely be annexed by various influential forces, and he would have implicated Principal Qi and the others. What could he possibly do at this moment? This level of a fight was something that he couldn¡¯t interfere with and could only look on helplessly as the three figures and the golden dragon shed and separated continuously. Roar! That golden dragon repeatedly released golden breaths while the golden ws attacked the Old kingdom marshal and the old eunuch with the strength of 150,000 kilograms. Its strength was obviously insufficient as it would be knocked back easily by the old kingdom marshal¡¯s scepter every time, causing its scales to drop and making a golden rain below it. ¡°Principal is in danger!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were wide opened as he watched from below. If Zhuge Qingyun was to fight the old kingdom marshal by himself, the victor might be undetermined; but when under a pincer attack by two martial experts, he was obviously not a match for them. The golden dragon might have an imposing prowess, it was moving craftily in the sky, and it had a formidable dragon breath, too. A pity that it was far inferior whenpared to a human martial expert. Even the old eunuch would be able to suppress it effortlessly. A tier-four spirit beast wasn¡¯t a tier-four demonic beast, and once subdued by a human martial artist, it wouldn¡¯t be able to rise in strength. Looking at thebat strength of this golden dragon, it could barely beparable with a Vajra Realm martial expert. Bang! Finally...! The golden dragon was struck hard by the old kingdom marshal¡¯s scepter, causing its massive body to fall, ultimately crashing on the ground. As it crashed onto the ground, it caused a huge tremor and also smashed hundreds of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s soldier alive. Roar! Roar! The golden dragon roared out twice as it tried to stand up using the six ws but still fell back on the ground. More than half the scales on the body had peeled off, and there was golden blood oozing out from the surface of the skin as it was obviously injured rather seriously. Bang! There was another metallic sh that resonated as a ck shadow fell hard. The speed was so fast that no one was able to take a good look at who it was. The individual crashed directly into the ground, sinking into a bottomless pit. ¡°Consecrator Lin!¡± Taishi Zhan eximed as he flew into the deep pit and quickly carried a bloodied and frail old man. Everyone was dumbstruck as Eunuch Lin was ranked eleventh among the martial experts on the continent, but he was actually severely injured so easily. Pong! Pong! Pong! The shes from above were getting louder while everyone¡¯s hearts were clutching on tightly. The result of the battle between those two was closely rted to the result of this war. If Zhuge Qingyun won¡ªor if he went even with the old kingdom marshal, the alliance army wouldn¡¯t dare to advance because Jiang Yi was standing in front. With him there, no one would dare to charge. If Zhuge Qingyun lost, then Jiang Yi was going to die; and the Great Xia Kingdom would perish. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Right at this moment, there was longughter that suddenly came from the north. That voice was clear like a bell which echoed throughout the wilderness, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi and the old general from the Great Xia Kingdom took a nce, which caused their expressions to change. There were three individuals flying in from the north. One of them was wearing golden battle armor, golden battle helmet, and wielding a golden sword as though he was a golden battle god. The other was wearing a schr¡¯s robe and holding to a feathered fan as though he was a refined schr. The third individual was wearing ck battle armor while wielding a long spear with a fearful killing aura, like an unequaled killer god. Three Vajra Realm martial experts! ¡°Northern Mang Kingdom¡¯s Xiao Long Wang, Azure Dragon College¡¯s Principal Yu, and Northern Liang Kingdom¡¯s Sha Di 1 !¡± The old general from the Great Xia Kingdom let out a long sigh. With so many martial experts arriving, it seemed like the six influential forces were determined for the Great Xia Kingdom to perish; and everything was set in stone. Once Zhuge Qingyun appeared, so many Vajra Realm martial experts actually came along, too. Principal Yu of the Azure Dragon College, who was wearing the schr¡¯s robe and holding the feathered fan, smiled faintly and said, ¡°Zhuge Qingyun, since you dare to stick your head out today, you must think that yourbat strength is no.1 in the world and could go against all the heroes in this world, huh? Why not let the three of us y with you, too?¡± ¡°Include the two of us as well!¡± Before Zhuge Qingyun and the two Vajra Realm martial experts from the Northern Mang Kingdom and the Northern Liang Kingdom could say anything, an aged woman¡¯s voice echoed from the south. It was an old woman with crutches and a matured woman who had beautiful looksparable to the Demon Empress that flew over rapidly. The old woman, who spoke earlier, yelled out again from a distance, ¡°Old Commoner Zhuge, today, this old woman wants to settle the score of that sword¡¯s vengeance in the past!¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone present was in absolute silence, and all their hearts were thumping non-stop. Two more Vajra Realm martial experts actually came. Were all the martial experts in the continent going to gather here today? Pong! Pong! Pong! Another explosion echoed in the sky as a ck shadow suddenly crashed down. The alliance army took a nce were all overwhelmed with shock. The old kingdom marshal of the Saint Spirit Kingdom actually fell, too. He might not be as miserable as Eunuch Lin, but he was obviously injured as well. Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s legs had been crippled for more than a dozen years, but hisbat strength was actually so terrifying?! ¡°Principal!¡± Jiang Yi, who was below, suddenly burst out with a shout. ¡°Principal, go quickly and don¡¯t bother about me!¡± Jiang Yi had this sense of awareness at this moment. These people were probably not here to extinguish the Great Xia Kingdom, but... were here to kill him! This group of people was afraid of him, afraid of his development... of the Demon Empress who had his back. If hisbat strength continued to grow, it would cause plenty of chaos in the continent; and there would an unexpected rise in variation which wasn¡¯t under their control. Hence, they wanted to make use of this internal conflict between the humans, which the Demon Empress would never interfere, and use every possible means to eliminate him. If Zhuge Qingyun continued to stay here just to protect Jiang Yi, he would have to die, too. Swish! Zhuge Qingyun, who was high up in the sky, descended while the ancient divine essence ring glowed and produced a bronze-colored wheelchair. He leisurely sat on it and suspended in mid-air, wiping off some fresh blood from his mouth and smiled. ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t worry. Today, you are not going to die. Abbot, Hostess, are you two not going toe out?¡± ¡°Amitabha!¡± The resounding name of the Buddha echoed while an old monk wearing a golden kasaya slowly walked over from the horizon. Every step he took would take him across a thousand miles, and in just a few blinks of the eye, he had gone past the alliance army and arrived in Jiang Yi¡¯s nearby vicinity. His two white brows which extended all the way below his jaws moved slightly as he formed prayer palms and said, ¡°Benefactors. This Benefactor Jiang had destroyed this Abbot¡¯s alms bowl back then and has some karma with this Abbot. Will all of you give some face to this Abbot as the Great Zen Monastery will like to protect this young benefactor for three years?¡± Buzz! As soon as the old monk finished talking, the wind and the clouds in the air moved uniformly, quickly forming an image of a very beautiful woman, who had the presence and manners of a fairy. Who could it be apart from Shui Yon? Shui Yon took a nce at all the people in mid-air as she smiled and spoke, ¡°The Water Moon Observatory will also like to protect Jiang Yi for three years. I wonder if the esteemed experts here will give some face to Yon.¡± ... Chapter 312 - Ruoxue, I am Coming to Accompany You!

Chapter 312: Ruoxue, I am Coming to Apany You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The no.1 and no.2 martial expert of the continent actually came together! Most importantly, the two of them both gave the same proposal to protect Jiang Yi for three years. Especially the old monk from the Great Zen Monastery who was baffling. If Jiang Yi actually destroyed his alms bowl, shouldn¡¯t he seek revenge on Jiang Yi? He wanted to protect Jiang Yi instead? The whole atmosphere froze up and became abnormally oppressive. The majority of people couldn¡¯t understand why. Didn¡¯t the Great Zen Monastery and the Water Moon Observatory dere that they supported the alliance army to destroy the Great Xia Kingdom? Why was there internal strife now? Could it all be for Jiang Yi? The continent¡¯s no.1, no.2, and no.7 Zhuge Qingyun were about to go against the alliance army¡¯s seven martial experts! These ten martial experts might erupt into a colossal battle, which caused over a million hearts to pound incredibly. Such a colossal battle was destined to be recorded for eternity, and they were about to witness this colossal battle! Which side would triumph? It was something no one could predict¡ªeven though one side had twice the number. Old Eunuch Lin was severely injured while the old kingdom marshal was injured, too. On the other side, Zhuge Qingyun might also be injured; but they had the continent¡¯s top two martial experts. All of their famous reputations were a proven fact, especially Shui Yon who used a single palm strike to shatter the old monk¡¯s kasaya. No one knew exactly at what level herbat strength was. Soon, many eyes looked over at Jiang Yi, which were all filled with admiration and jealousy. Jiang Yi must be the first person in the ten thousand years to be protected by the continent¡¯s top two martial experts and Zhuge Qingyun, right? Of course¡ªuntil this moment, no one could understand why Shui Yon and the old monk would protect Jiang Yi! The reason why Principal Yu of the Azure Dragon College frowned while asking the old monk, ¡°Abbot Yanshe, there is something I don¡¯t understand. The Great Zen Monastery and Jiang Yi should have no rtions, right? Back then, Yi Piaopiao even destroyed one of your Buddhist halls, right? Why would you risk your life trying to protect Jiang Yi and the Great Xia Kingdom whichmitted such a heinous crime?¡± Abbot Yanshe ced his palms together and bowed slightly. ¡°Actually, the alms bowl that Jiang Yi destroyed wasn¡¯t this Abbot¡¯s belongings. It was a Buddhist artifact that belonged to the founding Abbot of the Great Zen Monastery. Thete Abbot once mentioned before he passed away that... anyone who could destroy this alms bowl would either be a man of virtue or a man of omen. Right now, it is still uncertain which kind of man Benefactor Jiang is; hence, this Abbot would like to protect him for three years to observe him well! If he is thetter, then three yearster, this Abbot would definitely kill him personally.¡± ¡°A man of virtue? A man of omen?¡± Principal Yu, Xiao Longwang who was from the Northern Mang Kingdom¡ªall looked at each other. They all knew about the founding abbot of the Great Zen Monastery, and he was a monk who had achieved true dao. His strength was at the... Heaven Monarch Realm. Jiang Yi was actually able to destroy his Buddhist artifact? ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Longwang let out a cold snort and spoke indifferently, ¡°Abbot Yanshe, I think you have gone dotard? Jiang Yiprehended the Massacre Intent, and did you see how many people he killed today? This sinner is obviously a man of omen. Is there any sense in waiting?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! People whoprehend the Massacre Intent are originally evil in their nature. If Jiang Yi continued killing like this, he would ultimately be possessed by evil. If that time came, I wonder how many more are going to die in his hands! Abbot, please make the move now and put down this evil sinner so as to lessen the sufferings to themoners.¡± Principal Yu immediately nodded and concurred while the rest of the martial experts nodded to express their agreement. Actually... There was an important factor as to why there were so many people who came together. It was because Jiang Yi wasprehending the Massacre Intent too quickly. The second and third rank of the Massacre Intent was nothing much, but when it reached the fourth rank, it would truly be horrifying! If Jiang Yi was to break through... to the fifth rank, even Vajra Realm martial experts would be affected by it. It was a known fact that the Heaven Monarch of Massacre used the Massacre Intent to ughter all the experts in the world. The Heaven Monarch of Massacre¡¯s desire for killing was too intense, and as recorded in the history books¡ªapart from his two subordinates, all the Vajra Realm martial experts on the Stersky Continent had been eliminated by him. They were very concerned that if Jiang Yi¡¯s strength continued to rise drastically, his Massacre Intent might really reach the fifth rank. By then, would he be like the Heaven Monarch of Massacre who cleansed the continent with blood? The old abbot remained silent for a moment and was seemingly considering this question. He only spoke momentster, ¡°Benefactor Jiang did kill many people, and the Massacre Intent is indeed terrifying. But as of now, Benefactor Jiang doesn¡¯t have any signs of turning towards evil, and I have never heard any news of him ughtering themoners. Hence... this Abbot still insists on protecting him for three years.¡± ¡°...¡± Principal Yu and the others were speechless. This old monk was famed for being stubborn, and since he had made his decision, he would risk his life to stop everyone from killing Jiang Yi. Principal Yu remained silent for a moment and looked towards Shui Yon projection in mid-air. Before he could even say anything, Shui Yon spoke indifferently, ¡°Enough of the nonsense, Lady Piaopiao did me a favor back in the days. Since I have said I will protect Jiang Yi for three years, then if you lot decide to make a move, I will have to step in.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± There was an uproar as the entire atmosphere suddenly tensed up in this state of mutual hostility. A simple spark could probably ignite the whole situation. A million martial artists¡¯ hearts began to race as everyone held their breaths and stared with wide-open eyes. Many of the weaker soldiers even began to sweat profusely from their foreheads. ¡°Since this is the case, we shall experience the three experts¡¯ superior skills!¡± Principal Yu spoke after exchanging looks with Xiao Longwang and the others. Since this situation was already at this stage, neither side was going to give in. Xiao Longwang and his group didn¡¯t believe that the seven of them would actually be unable to suppress the three of them. Swish! Right at this moment, another figure shot over from the north. He was wearing a golden dragon¡¯s robe, and his aura presence was much superior to most of the Vajra Realm martial experts here. His aura presence was upright and overwhelmingly righteous, which gave the feeling that he was the heaven or the god; and no one could go against him! He flew over valiantly while his tiger eyes looked down proudly as though everyone here was his imperial subjects. He shouted out from a distance, ¡°Make your move then! Kill Jiang Yi for this Emperor! I shall see who is going to protect him?¡± The old ancestor of the Azure Dragon Empire was actually here, too! Jiang Yi revealed a smile of mockery. It seemed like they regarded him very highly, and in order to kill him, the entire continent¡¯s martial experts had been mobilized! His eyes revealed some vicious aura as he lifted the Fire Dragon Sword high up while his aura presence burst into the sky. He then shouted out, ¡°Come on then. You better be able to kill me¡ªJiang Yi¡ªtoday. Otherwise, if there is an opportunity in the future, I will let all of you taste the feeling of despair!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Principal Yu snorted as his aura presence suddenly surged as he flew towards Jiang Yi like a goshawk. Xiao Longwang and Sha Di rushed at Abbot Yanshe while that middle-aged beauty from the Centaurea College and the old woman from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom rushed at Zhuge Qingyun. That old ancestor from Azure Dragon Empire dashed towards Shui Yon¡¯s projection in mid-air. ¡°It¡¯s all over...¡± The old general from the Great Xia Kingdom let out a deep sigh. With the old ancestor from the Azure Dragon Empire around, Shui Yon wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Jiang Yi. The old monk and Zhuge Qingyun were both pinned down by two martial experts and were fully upied; they would not be able to protect Jiang Yi, too. Once Jiang Yi was dead, the Great Xia Kingdom could on await to be extinguished. Jiang Yi was also in despair when he felt that astounding killer aura and that boundless aura presence. As Principal Yu flew rapidly like a rainbow body, Jiang Yi let out a sigh while he closed his eyes and waited for death. Just at the moment before his death, he revealed a light smile and silently murmured to himself. ¡°Ruoxue, I aming to apany you!¡± Chapter 313 - A Promise of Three Years

Chapter 313: A Promise of Three Years

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground suddenly trembled¡ªeven the entire Summer Rain City was shaking. Muffled giant footsteps echoed from the northeast direction, shocking everyone. ¡°En?¡± Principal Yu was only three kilometers away from Jiang Yi, and a simple flick of his finger was enough to kill Jiang Yi. However, his body was actually halted in mid-air, and he didn¡¯t dare to move¡ªwhile his forehead and back were sweating profusely. He had a feeling of danger that he had never felt before, and he knew that if he dared to make a move, he would be crushed horribly. Demon Empress! A name appeared in his mind. In this world, only the Five-Tailed Spirit Fox of Mt. Thirty Thousand could use an intention to pin him down, which he caused him to be fearful to make a reckless move! Boom! Boom! Boom! The tremors on the surface of the ground were growing stronger, and over a dozen towering ck shadows appeared on the distant horizon, along with over a dozen savage and brutal aura presences¡ªenveloping everyone present. Eighteen Demon Kings! The martial experts who were originally rushing towards Shui Yon, the old abbot, and Zhuge Qingyun had all stopped as they looked over to the northeast direction. Their eyes locked onto a beautiful woman who was on the shoulder of a towering blood red violent bear. The Demon Empress had appeared in the continent once again and with such impable timing. The purpose of her arrival was obvious; she... was also here to protect Jiang Yi! The reason why Principal Yu couldn¡¯t move had also proven this point. Since the Demon Empress was here, and she obviously wanted to protect Jiang Yi, then there was no longer any meaning for the old ancestor and the other martial experts to fight. The Demon Empress¡¯ strength was way beyond all these people here, and she was a Heaven Monarch. She could simply take on all the martial experts there, and if she truly wanted to protect Jiang Yi, no one would be able to hurt him today! ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The Demon Empress was carrying a little fox which was crying out non-stop from a far distance. Beside her was a pretty littless who looked extremely urgent. Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t have a hint of strength, and her vision was naturally weak, too. She couldn¡¯t see Jiang Yi from this distance. ¡°Demon Empress, Xiao Fei, Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yi gradually opened his eyes and could see over a dozen Demon Kings; he could also see Xiao Hong who had the Demon Empress and the others on its shoulders. He revealed a trace of agony in his mouth. This was an internal conflict between the humans, and it actually disturbed the Demon Empress? The Demon Empress was actually viting the blood vow for him. If the Demon Empress wasn¡¯t around in the future, the demonic beasts would probably be cleansed by the human race with blood. The human race martial experts might all have grave expressions, but their eyes were filled with resentment. Even the Great Zen Monastery¡¯s Abbot Yanshe and Shui Yon were looking displeased. They could have risked their lives for Jiang Yi, but once the Demon Empress had appeared, they were in a difficult position between both sides. Pong! Pong! Pong! The demon race¡¯s Demon Kings were all extremely massive and fast. It took them just a few blinks of the eye to arrive north of the army. The Demon Empress waved her hand, which caused all the Demon Kings to halt. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s old ancestor was severely injured by the Demon Empress previously, and so he was ring at the Demon Empress with hostility. He furiously bellowed, ¡°Demon Empress, are you nning to publicly break the blood vow? Are you going to intervene with the internal conflicts of the humans?!¡± ¡°Amitabha!¡± The old monk actually spoke out, too, ¡°Demon Benefactor. This is a struggle between the humans, please return quickly. The previous time was the wrongdoing of the humans. All of us didn¡¯t step in when you cleansed the continent with blood. Your appearance this time is definitely untimely.¡± Shui Yon didn¡¯t say anything, but her projected image was knitting its brows. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t pleased with the Demon Empress. Even Zhuge Qingyun was remaining silent with eyes that were flickering indefinitely. The Demon Empress had an indifferent expression, and no one could determine her mood. She scanned across everyone¡¯s face and leisurely spoke, ¡°This Empress has no intention to intervene with the conflict between humans and doesn¡¯t wish to vite the blood vow. This time, I would like everyone to give this Empress some face... as this Empress wishes to protect Jiang Yi for three years. Three yearster, this Empress shall not bother anymore. How about it?¡± Three years! The old monk wanted to protect Jiang Yi for three years, and Shui Yon wanted to protect Jiang Yi for three years, too. Now, the Demon Empress still wanted to protect him for three years? Furthermore, the Demon Empress even dered that she would not intervene after three years. Such a significant figure would naturally choose her words wisely and would definitely not go back on her words. Everyone hesitated. Three years wasn¡¯t a long time, and three yearster, they could still march south and level the Great Xia Kingdom and eliminate Jiang Yi! Jiang Yi¡¯s strength had no way to defy the naturalws within three years, too, as he would only be twenty years old; and it would already be praiseworthy if he was able to reach the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm. If he wanted to break through to the Vajra Realm, he had toprehend the dao patterns in the continent, which definitely wasn¡¯t something that could be done in such a short time. The Principal of Azure Dragon College, who was pinned down by the Demon Empress¡¯ aura intention, made him feel humiliated and enraged. He looked at the Demon Empress coldly and asked, ¡°If we are not going to give you this face... is the Demon Empress prepared to break this blood vow and brazenly intervene?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± The Demon Empress let out a lightugh, which was so beautiful that could cause the fall of cities. She then spoke lightly, ¡°Even if this Empress is going to intervene, what can you do? Not that this Empress is taking all of you lightly, but if she was to put in her full strength¡ªapart from this youngdy from Starfall Ind, none of you would be able to withstand a single palm from this Empress! If you do not believe it... then you can feel free to try. If someone can withstand a single palm from this Empress and not die, this Empress shall withdraw immediately!¡± Tyrannical! Preposterous! Everyone¡¯s expression changed, but their eyes were filled with humiliation and anguish. A demonic beast actually spoke like this to the majority of the human martial experts and an army of a million? None of them dared to respond to the challenge as even the old ancestor from the Azure Dragon Empire had been severely injured by her; who would dare to throw their life away? ¡°It is just three years!¡± The Demon Empress let out an indifferentugh and spoke softly, ¡°Three years is just like a flick of a finger to all of you. What about it? Are you afraid of a Jiang Yi three yearster? No one would be able to go against him? It seems like after cultivating for so many years, you are declining as you cultivate! Jiang Yi is just seventeen years old, right? Keke!¡± The final ¡°Keke¡± was just like a sharp stab of pain into their hearts, evoking their pride. Principal Yu¡¯s eyes flickered for a few times before he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Demon Empress, Water Moon Observatory Hostess, Abbot Yanshe, Zhuge Qingyun. Are you going to wash your hands off of Jiang Yi after three years? If you are certain, then I shall wait for three years. I sure would like to see if Jiang Yi would be able to defy the heavens in three years!¡± The Demon Empress nodded her head, and so did Shui Yon and Abbot Yanshe while Zhuge Qingyun had this awkward expression. He didn¡¯t say that he would only protect Jiang Yi for three years; neither did he believe that Jiang Yi would be able to improve in leaps and bounds in just three years. However... what could he do in such a situation? He had no choice but to grit his teeth and reply, ¡°Alright, three yearster, I shall not bother either!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Principal Yu cast his eyes onto Jiang Yi and spoke coldly, ¡°Jiang Yi, we will wait for three years. Three yearster, the Great Xia Kingdom must perish; and if you still want to protect the Great Xia Kingdom, then don¡¯t me us for being ruthless.¡± Swish! Finishing his statement, Principal Yu turned into a white line and flew rapidly to the north. The Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s old ancestor took a nce at the Demon Empress with lingering fear and flew towards the north without anyments. ¡°Jek-Jek! Jiang Yi, we will meet again three yearster! Withdraw!¡± Old Eunuch Lin recuperated for a moment and had recovered some essence force. His body flew ahead like a goshawk while the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army immediately withdrew like a receding tide. Swish! Swish! The rest of the Vajra Realm martial experts all retreated one after the other. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers all swiftly retreated and vanished into the horizon in the blink of the eye. ¡°God, did you send Jiang Yi to rescue the citizens of the Great Xia Kingdom?¡± When the old general from the Great Xia Kingdom saw the vanishing armies, his eyes were brimming with tears of excitement while his body was trembling non-stop. A situation where no one could reverse was forcefully reversed because of Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance! ¡°Three years!¡± The old general looked over to that imposing and upright green figure in the battlefield and revealed a smile on his face. He muttered softly, ¡°Youth, if you aren¡¯t able to fight against the heaven three yearster, then the whole Great Xia Kingdom shall perish along with you. To be able to die along with you would be our... utmost honor!¡± Chapter 314 - Su Ruoxue is Still Alive?

Chapter 314: Su Ruoxue is Still Alive?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Amitabha!¡± After the alliance army withdrew, the old monk prepared to withdraw as well. He formed a prayer hand and looked at Jiang Yi, speaking in a solemn voice, ¡°Benefactor Jiang, we shall meet three yearster. If you are to enter the demon dao three yearster, this Abbot will kill you even if I have to die. I hope you have the heart to persevere and not make a mistake!¡± Swish! After finishing his statement, Abbot Yanshe bowed lightly to Shui Yon, Zhuge Qingyun, and the others before walking towards the northwest direction. He must haveprehended a kind of incredible earth attribute dao pattern, which gave him the ability to instant shift. He merely took a few steps to travel over ten miles before he quickly vanished from everyone¡¯s sights. ¡°Jiang Yi, if you have the time,e over to Starfall Ind for a chat!¡± Shui Yon¡¯s projection spoke in the mid-air. Before she finished her statement, her projected image was already gradually vanishing. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox flew down from the Demon Empress and rushed into the Jiang Yi¡¯s hands. There was a sh of white light as it sent a message: ¡°Big Brother, are you okay? You nearly scared Xia Fei to death. Fortunately, we made it in time!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu also wanted toe down, but the Demon King was over tens of meters tall. How was she supposed toe down? When the Demon Empress saw how imperative Jiang Xiaonu was, she smiled and used a single hand to toss Jiang Xiaonu over to Jiang Yi. Her lips moved slightly as she sent a message: ¡°Jiang Yi, this Empress will return first. After you finish settling the things here, quickly go back to Fairy Peak and cultivate. Three yearster, I will be leaving the Stersky Continent. If you do not have a drastic increase in your strength in three years, and if you do not have the ability to save yourself, then no one in the world can save you!¡± Swish! The Demon Empress left, but she didn¡¯t bring the little fox away while the eighteen Demon Kings didn¡¯t follow the Demon Empress either. It was apparent that they were staying behind to protect the little fox. She was confident that no one in this continent dared to harm the little fox anymore. ¡°Xiaonu, Xiao Fei, wait for a moment!¡± Jiang Yi caught Jiang Xiaonu with one hand and handed the little fox to her before he moved towards the giant pit. He wasn¡¯t looking good, and his steps staggered as he walked. When he stood at the edge of the deep pit, he closed his eye as though he couldn¡¯t bear to take a good look. Eunuch Wei¡¯s palm strike was extremely powerful, and everyone from the Su n was extremely frail. Apart from Vajra Realm martial experts, anyone below the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm would be killed, right? Furthermore, Su Ruoxue was only at the Purple Mansion Realm! If no one came back up after such a long time, it was obvious that... everyone had perished. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± Jiang Yi bit his lips and took two deep breaths. He stood at the edge of the deep pit and looked down. ¡°Eh?¡± After taking a look down, Jiang Yi knitted his brows. This pit was very deep, and even with his insane vision, he was only able to see a blurry image. He could vaguely see many corpses, but... there seemed to be a few survivors, and a few of the experts were helping them recuperate? Could it be that... Ruoxue is still alive? How is this possible? Jiang Yi was so emotional that his body shook violently. He could still feel the extreme pain in his chest, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore. He leaped and descended. Alive, alive... Ruoxue is still alive! After flying halfway down, Jiang Yi saw Su Ruoxue seated cross-legged; and a Soul Travel Realm martial artist was transferring essence force to help her recuperate by cing his palms on her back. When Jiang Yi felt the weak aura presence from Su Ruoxue¡¯s body, he was instantly ecstatic while his face was filled with disbelief. How was Su Ruoxue still alive after such a formidable attack? Bang! His bodynded on the ground as he was looking at Su Ruoxue who still had blood dripping from her mouth, but she was obviously still breathing. His body couldn¡¯t stop trembling as he took slow steps towards Su Ruoxue until he stood in front of her and personally touched her delicate face. Only then was he sure that this wasn¡¯t a dream. ¡°Lord Jiang. Her Highness is still alive. She must have been protected by a few of the elderly consecrators at the final moment. Of course... she is wearing heaven-artifact armor; otherwise, the princess would already be dead!¡± A Soul Travel Realm expert by the side exined in a soft voice while looking at Jiang Yi with eyes of worship and admiration. Swish! There were plenty of Su nsmen who were not dead yet, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t care about them. He gently carried Su Ruoxue and burst upwards as he stepped on the mud walls to borrow strength and fly out. Once he was out of the pit, he immediately looked at the old general and shouted, ¡°Is there any royal physician in the royal pce?¡± ¡°Yes! Please follow me, my Lord!¡± The Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s old general with ash-gray hair nodded quickly. He gave a general beside him some instructions, and that general immediately carried Jiang Xiaonu and followed Jiang Yi into the city. ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Jiang Yi ran for a few steps and realized something, as he looked towards Zhuge Qingyun who was in midair. Thetter smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you don¡¯t have to bother about me. Go help with Su Ruoxue¡¯s treatment. After the things are settled, then bring Ruoxue back to the college. This old man shall return first.¡± Roar! Roar! The golden dragon at the bottom seemed to have recovered some of its essence force. It roared out twice and let Zhuge Qingyun rode it as it flew towards Mt. Spirit Beast College. They quickly turned into a small ck dot and vanished. Jiang Xiaonu, who was carrying the little fox, followed Jiang Yi and flew into Summer Rain City. The eighteen Demon Kings were actually not afraid of any mishaps happening to the little fox as they quietly waited outside the city. The remaining generals of the Great Xia Kingdom began to arrange the clean up of the battlefield and treatment of the injured. They also collected the corpses to bury and cremate. There weren¡¯t a lot of soldiers left in the Great Xia Kingdom, which were around 100,000. Many of them were injured, but everyone¡¯s faces were brimming with joy¡ªthe kind of happiness that came from deep within the heart. Many of them looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s back view, which was rushing towards Summer Rain City, with eyes that were filled with zealotry and respect. Jiang Yi had just saved the entire Great Xia Kingdom and everyone present. He was the benefactor of the Great Xia Kingdom, a hero... a generational prodigy that was destined to live his name in the history! ¡°Salute!¡± There were still some guards left in Summer Rain City, and when they saw the old general sprinting in with Jiang Yi and the others, one of themanders shouted. There were countless citizens at the north city gate, who all knelt on one knee or both knees. The soldiers all ced a hand on their chest and looked at Jiang Yi with passionate admiration. All of them burst out, shouting without prior arrangements. ¡°Greetings to Lord Jiang!¡± ¡°Greetings to Lord Jiang!¡± Jiang Yi and the others were still running frantically towards the royal pce. Along the way, all the citizens would kneel and greet with respect. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t a member of the Great Xia Kingdom¡ªneither did he have any position, but they were all greeting Jiang Yi as a lord, which were their innermost feelings. Jiang Yi initially nodded slightly but ignored the otherster on. His heart was feeling so urgent that he didn¡¯t have the heart to bother about such minor issues. Jiang Xiaonu was being carried by a general and rapidly sprinting, her face was bright red from the emotional sight while the little fox in her hands was extremely happy as it looked around with curiosity. Soon enough, Jiang Yi and the group rushed into the royal pce, heading straight into Su Ruoxue¡¯s Drifting Snow Pce. A few of the royal physicians were already waiting in there. Su Diwang was still in a daze, and so the pce was only guarded by a chief eunuch and a team of guards. When the royal physicians did a detailed check, they gave the verdict that Su Ruoxue was doing fine but had plenty of broken bones¡ªher inner organs were ruptured as well. She simply needed several months to recover. After getting the answer from the royal physicians, Jiang Yi sat down on the floor with his butt and immediately fainted. He was severely injured today and had released his Massacre Intent to kill plenty of people. His body was extremely frail, and it was already praiseworthy for him to persevere for such a long time. The royal physicians quickly began treatment for Jiang Yi. After he was stabilized, Jiang Xiaonu and the little fox were finally relieved. The little fox then sent a message to ask: ¡°Big Sister Xiaonu. Who was thatdy that Big Brother was carrying? Why did it feel like they have a very good rtionship? Would Big Brother get together with her and don¡¯t want us anymore?¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes turned dark as she quickly forced a smile and replied, ¡°Sister Su must be Young Master¡¯s beloved woman. Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Fei, even if Young Master has someone he loves, he will not ignore us.¡± Even though the face was smiling, there was still an indistinct worry on Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s brows. It was unconceble even when the skies in the north of the city were filled with the stench of blood. Chapter 315 - Internal Strife

Chapter 315: Internal Strife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The battle outside of Summer Rain City quickly spread throughout the continent. This was the first allied attack on a kingdom in ten thousand years, and such an incident would surely be in everyone¡¯s attention. The final oue resulted in an uproar in the continent, and Jiang Yi¡¯s name was spread throughout the continent again¡ªso much that even three-year-olds knew about his prowess. No one could do anything about it! The Great Xia Kingdom was originally destined for destruction, but that had been forcefully reversed by Jiang Yi himself. The alliance army even sent out ten martial experts, which resulted in an even worse oue. Eunuch Lin was nearly killed, and the ten martial experts had been suppressed by the Demon Empress¡ªwhere no one dared to make a move. There might be a promise of three years that allowed everyone to extricate themselves, but... everyone knew that it was a huge defeat for the alliance army and the utmost humiliation for the ten martial experts. Of course, the majority of the citizens from the various vassal kingdoms was extremely indignant and eager to take action. They were all waiting to join with the alliance army three yearster¡ªto extinguish the Great Xia Kingdom again. By then, the Demon Empress, Shui Yon, Abbot Yanshe, and Zhuge Qingyun would not be able to protect Jiang Yi anymore. Would Jiang Yi be able to stop the alliance army of one million soldiers by himself? At the same time, countless individuals on the continent had the same suspicion. Why were the six influential forces so eager to extinguish the Great Xia Kingdom? It was understandable for the Azure Dragon Empire because they wanted to rule the continent again. Why did the five other kingdoms risk it as well? Could it merely be the fact that the Great Xia Kingdom was the mastermind? Was it for the justice of the human race? This was enough to convince themoners, but the upper echelons of the regr ns would understand that there weren¡¯t enough benefits for the five kingdoms to go all-out. After all, extinguishing the Great Xia Kingdom would bring about a change in the power bnce on the continent. This time, it was the Great Xia Kingdom which would be extinguished; what about next time? Would it be the Heaven Mystics Kingdom? Or would it be the Saint Spirit Kingdom? Once chaos broke out, all the six vassal kingdoms might be extinguished; and currently, none of the vassal kingdoms had the strength to rule the continent. If the power bnce of the continent was ruined now, it would be of no advantage to the six vassal kingdoms. Thus, what was the reason for the five kingdoms would want to urgently extinguish the Great Xia Kingdom? This was a deep suspicion that was lingering in countless minds. No one could understand, and probably, only the true upper echelons of the five kingdoms would understand. Actually, this suspicion had been in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, too! Things like justice were just utter nonsense to the politicians. Victory had always been recorded by the victors, and as long as there were enough benefits, they would risk everything to stab their allies in the back. Extinguishing the Great Xia Kingdom didn¡¯t have any substantial benefits, apart from some territories. What was the use of plundering some material wealth? The Northern Mang Kingdom and the Northern Liang Kingdom probably wouldn¡¯t even get any share of territories, right? Still, these two kingdoms actually sent two Vajra Realm martial experts. Since he couldn¡¯t understand, he just simply stopped thinking about it. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was still recovering, and under the nourishment from the countless spirit herbs of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s royal n, he took just three days to recover 70% or 80% of his original condition. Su Ruoxue was still asleep, and so Jiang Yi had been staying in her Drifting Snow Pce and waiting for her to wake up. Su Ruoxue had released the Purple Charm Divine Light plenty of times, which consumed plenty of stamina and soul spirit. She was also injured afterward. It would be considered good enough if she could awaken after half a month. The strange thing was... Su Diwang actually didn¡¯t awake. Su Diwang might have overly indulged in wine over these years, which hollowed out his body. After witnessing that the Great Xia Kingdom was almost extinguished¡ªand after getting to know that his sons, his daughters, and the elite descendants were all eradicated, he might have been overly grieved. But... it had been so many days. After consuming so many spirit herbs, he should be recovering, right? There were only a few generals in the Great Xia Kingdom while the rest of the Su nsmen were arranging the matters for the aftermath of the battle. Nearly all the cities in the Great Xia Kingdom had been plundered, and the kingdom was in turmoil. The alliance army might have withdrawn, but it was impossible for them to stabilize within a short period of time. Xiaonu and the little fox were rather contented in the royal pce as they treated them like ancestors. Especially the little fox which only had spirit fruits in the past. It was getting used to the delicacies within the royal pce and had forgotten the tastes of the food back at home. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about them and remained inside Su Ruoxue¡¯s room. He would be cultivating apart from recuperating. As he saw Su Ruoxue¡¯splexion getting better by the day, his mood was also getting much better. What was he going to do in the future? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t go thinking so far into the future. He didn¡¯t even want to think about the three-year promise. He was satisfied that he could survive, and the things about the future could be consideredter on. If Su Ruoxue was willing to go with him, he would be willing to let go of everything and live a peaceful life in Mt. Thirty Thousand. Thump! Thump! Thump! On the fifth day, Jiang Yi was still cultivating when he was suddenly awakened by a dull bell sound. It sounded off for nine consecutive times, and Jiang Yi saw a strange scene. All the eunuchs and pce maids in the Drifting Snow Pce suddenly knelt on both knees and prostrated on the ground. ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows lifted as he yelled out. The chief eunuch, who had always been with Jiang Yi, howled in grief. ¡°Lord Jiang, His Majesty has ascended to the heavens!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi stood up with shock and nced at Su Ruoxue. He then gave his orders: ¡°Take care of the princess. I will go take a look!¡± Jiang Yi brought along two eunuchs and rushed to the Peace Sun Pce where Su Diwang was residing. Along the way, he could see countless pce maids and eunuchs who were kneeling on the floor and howling with grief. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was all a pretense or sincere; it was still a mournful sight. After arriving at the Peace Sun Pce, there were even more people here; and all of them were pce maids, eunuchs, officials, and generals who were kneeling. Jiang Yi walked in with a solemn expression. When he took a nce, he quickly fixed his eyes onto the Old General Lu and asked, ¡°General Lu, what happened? Wasn¡¯t His Majesty doing fine recently? Why did he suddenly pass away today?¡± General Lu let out a slight sigh and wiped off the tears in his eyes as he spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°His Majesty¡¯s body has always been weak, and it might be due to the overwhelming grieve and the despair in his heart. He had been begging for death. Because he didn¡¯t wish to awaken, heid in slumber forever...¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yi nodded slightly. If a person was having despair in his heart and believed that he must die, the lingering thoughts in his might caused to die slowly. Furthermore, Su Diwang¡¯s body was originally weak. It was normal for him to not awaken. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t consider too much about this matter and quickly tossed this matter aside. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of Su Diwang. He was concerned that once Su Ruoxue awakened, she would be filled with grieve; and her body might not be able to take it. After he made a prayer, he left immediately. Su Diwang¡¯s funeral would be arranged by someone else as he wasn¡¯t a subject of the Great Xia Kingdom. He didn¡¯t have to be bothered by it. Fortunately, Su Ruoxue has yet to regain consciousness; and there were already countless deaths in the Great Xia Kingdom. The death of Su Diwang wasn¡¯t a hugemotion in the Summer Rain City. However, the atmosphere within Summer Rain City did be even more depressing. Su Diwang¡¯s funeral procession was set three dayster. When Jiang Yi received this information, he found it very strange. A King was actually arranged for burial in such a short period of time? Even if the Great Xia Kingdom had a thousand things to do, it was still uneptable for the funeral to be in such a hurry, right? Furthermore, Su Ruoxue had note to yet. If they were to bury him like this, wouldn¡¯t it rob her final chance to mourn? ¡°Lord Jiang! Lord Jiang!¡± Just as Jiang Yi was hesitating, there was an aged voice that suddenly shouted out from outside the pce. It was the old General Lu who came in a hurry. He gestured for all the eunuchs and pce maids to be dismissed and suddenly knelt and spoke while gritting his teeth. ¡°Lord Jiang, please offer your help to save the Great Xia Kingdom. Otherwise, the Great Xia Kingdom would bepletely ruined by these people.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi nodded in a daze and asked in a dignified voice, ¡°What is the situation?¡± Old General Lu¡¯s expression was filled with anguish. His body was trembling as he spoke with grief, ¡°His Majesty¡¯s corpse has yet to even go cold, but Duke Su Heng and Duke Su Yu have already begun to strive for the throne. They are preparing to use the military for internal strife. In addition, I am suspicious that His Majesty¡¯s cause of death might be due to the two dukes...¡± Chapter 316 - Not Giving Any Face

Chapter 316: Not Giving Any Face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Goddammit!¡± Jiang Yi might notpletely understand, but he knew the rough idea. It caused vicious aura to instantly surge out from his heart while his body was bursting with killing aura. He was originally suspicious that Su Diwang¡¯s death was abnormal, but after hearing this report, he hade to realize the truth. Su Diwang was probably murdered; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be buried in such a hurry and before Su Ruoxue even regained consciousness. These bastards weren¡¯t anywhere to be seen when the Great Xia Kingdom was about to be extinguished, but when it was time to strive for authority and benefits, they were rather fast to act, huh? His eyes flickered a few times before he asked coldly, ¡°Who is Su Heng and Su Yu?¡± Old General Lu exined: ¡°These two are His Majesty¡¯s young cousin brothers. You should also know that His Majesty¡¯s heirs have all been killed, and His Majesty has died. ording to the rules set by the ancestors, they all have the qualification to inherit the kingdom! During these few days, they have respectively controlled some military and officials. They have argued in the royal court for a few days and had yet to decide who was going to inherit the throne. Thus, they tried to assassinate one another yesterday night. Just earlier, the two of their sides were in an argument again. I am afraid if this continued on, they will muster their troops and stage a mutiny...¡± ¡°Dog sh*t!¡± Jiang Yi wasughing from the extreme anger. What had the Great Xia Kingdom be now? Not only were they not doing their best to stabilize the kingdom, but they were in internal strife instead? How many soldiers did the Great Xia Kingdom have left? About 100,000, right? Would they be happy if all these soldiers were to perish? The six influential forces had a three-year promise with Jiang Yi. So what if they ascended to the throne? What if Jiang Yi decided to ignore them three yearster? Even he if was to help, what if he didn¡¯t have the strength? Who would be able to withstand against an army of a million soldiers? Was that throne truly so attractive? Jiang Yi remained silent for a moment and asked the crucial question, ¡°Is there any evidence that proved that the two of them murdered His Majesty?¡± ¡°None!¡± General Lu shook his head and replied, ¡°We were all busy securing the military¡¯s heart and taking over the cities. His Majesty was doing fine, and so we didn¡¯t have time to worry about him either. The two dukes have both visited His Majesty. We do not know who is the one who did it. Of course... His Majesty might have passed away from natural causes.¡± ¡°Let them fight then!¡± Jiang Yi muttered for a moment and snorted with a wave of his hand. ¡°General Lu, I am an outsider; and it wouldn¡¯t be good if I am to interfere with this matter. You do your best to restrain the military. If they are able to kill one another, the surviving one shall be the King. This wretched matter of your Great Xia Kingdom is something that I do not wish to meddle with; neither can I meddle with!¡± This was a ruined vassal kingdom, and one that might be extinguished at any time. Jiang Yi truly didn¡¯t have any intention to get involved. This was another n¡¯s internal affairs, and it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to be involved. If there was evidence, he would be able to step in and take revenge for Su Diwang. Right now, General Lu didn¡¯t have any evidence; and Su Ruoxue had yet to regain consciousness, too. It naturally wasn¡¯t good for him to get involved. ¡°This...¡± General Lu¡¯s expression changed as he looked impatiently at Jiang Yi and pleaded. ¡°Lord Jiang, you have the utmost prestige in the kingdom and the military. If you are to step in, Summer Rain City will surely be settled. The Great Xia Kingdom has already suffered a huge loss; we cannot have another one! This useless general isn¡¯t up to par and isn¡¯t able to suppress the two dukes.¡± ¡°Then who do you think is most suitable to take the throne?¡± Jiang Yi was a little impatient as he spoke casually, ¡°Tell me a name, and I will pass the word that I will support his ascension. The Great Xia Kingdom is already in this state; what is there to struggle for?¡± ¡°Me?¡± General Lu¡¯s body shook with fright. Jiang Yi actually gave him the authority to decide? In other words... if he decided to support someone, that person would be the next king of Great Xia Kingdom. He would then be the right-hand man of the next king. General Lu suddenly gulped down his saliva and took deep breaths. He pondered for a long time and finally gritted his teeth to reply. ¡°Lord Jiang, I do not know who to support. Because... these two dukes are known for their hedonistic behaviors. If either one of them ascended, it would be a misfortune for the Great Xia Kingdom.¡± Jiang Yi knitted his brows. The two of them wanted to strive for the throne as soon as Su Diwang was dead. It proved that they were truly bad in character. He then asked again, ¡°Other than them, is there no one else?¡± ¡°None!¡± General Lu shook his head and said, ¡°Apart from Princess Ruoxue, His Majesty¡¯s heirs are all murdered. Thete King only has these two dukes. ording to the ancestor¡¯s rules, only the two of them are qualified to inherit the throne.¡± ¡°However...¡± General Lu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at Su Ruoxue, who was lying on the bed, and said, ¡°My Lord, if Princess Ruoxue is willing, perhaps she might be able to inherit the throne. With Princess Ruoxue¡¯s capability, I am sure the Great Xia Kingdom will be restored quickly.¡± ¡°Ruoxue?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s straight brows lifted as he asked coldly, ¡°Can a woman inherit the throne? Is there such a rule stated by the ancestors?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t.¡± General Lu spoke awkwardly, ¡°But if Lord Jiang supports Princess Ruoxue for the ascension¡ªeven if the royal court tries to object, you will be able to suppress it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother!¡± Jiang Yi shook his hand resolutely. ¡°That throne can be given to whoever that wants it. I will not support Ruoxue for the ascension. Alright now, you shouldn¡¯t bother about this matter. Go control the troops and don¡¯t allow anything significant to happen. Let them struggle however they like.¡± What a joke! Su Ruoxue was Jiang Yi¡¯s exclusive woman; how could he allow her to be the ruler of the ruined Great Xia Kingdom? To put herself in public eyes and to exhaust herself in reviving the Great Xia Kingdom? Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t bear that. He nned to bring Su Ruoxue faraway from here and seclude themselves. ¡°Sigh!¡± General Lu let out a deep sigh and saluted before he left helplessly. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered and secluded himself in cultivation again. In the end... One hourter, there was an announcement that echoed from the outside. ¡°Duke Su Heng is requesting for an audience!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind thought quickly and immediately understood the intention of this duke, but he was hesitating whether to meet him or not. A middle-aged man wearing an official¡¯s robe actually walked in right away and bowed deeply while greeting, ¡°Su Heng pay his respects to Lord Jiang!¡± The opposition was very polite, and Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t just greet him with an indifferent face. He stood up and just nodded while saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk. Do not disturb Ruoxue.¡± ¡°En. This Duke has witnessed how this Ruoxue child grew up myself. Fortunately, Lord Jiang was around to reverse the predicament. I believe she will be regaining her consciousness soon.¡± Su Heng nodded seriously¡ªwhile groaning and moaning¡ªas he followed Jiang Yi outside. Once he walked out of the main hall, he gave Jiang Yi another deep bow and spoke in a stern expression, ¡°Su Heng represents all the citizens in the Great Xia Kingdom and thank Lord Jiang for the great favor. Without Lord Jiang, the Great Xia Kingdom will never be able to escape this cmity, and Su Heng would have been smashed into pieces. Lord Jiang will always be the benefactor of the Great Xia Kingdom. The future descendants of the Great Xia Kingdom will always have the great deeds of Lord Jiang Yi carved in their memory. This Duke has ordered his men to construct a statue of Lord Jiang in the city za¡ªfor all the citizens of the Great Xia Kingdom to worship...¡± Su Heng let out a long speech while his eyes and face were revealing sincere gratitude, which made Jiang Yi embarrassed. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to save the Great Xia Kingdom; he came solely for Su Ruoxue. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ruoxue, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with the Great Xia Kingdom. After giving his speech, Su Heng¡¯s tonality changed immediately into a voice that was deeply worried. ¡°My Lord, you do not know something! After the Great Xia Kingdom suffered a huge loss, we have a thousand things to do; and the citizens do not have any way of getting by. Many of the citizens in the cities are starving and in poverty. My King Brother¡¯s corpse isn¡¯t even cold yet, but there are people that do not weigh the situation properly and are eyeing the throne. This Duke has suffered numerous assassinations, and if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of all the citizens in the Great Xia Kingdom, I would rather have died along with my King Brother...¡± As Su Heng spoke, he actually shed tears emotionally; but Jiang Yi was getting impatient and feeling upset. If you were truly thinking for the Great Xia Kingdom, why couldn¡¯t you take a step back and support Su Yu? If you were truly worried for the citizens of the Great Xia Kingdom, what were you struggling for? You should first stabilize the Great Xia Kingdom; would the kingdom fall without a ruler for a single day? Bullshit! When Jiang Yi saw Su Heng giving his ¡®speech¡¯ in pretense, Jiang Yi shook his hand impatiently and said, ¡°Duke Su Heng, I do not wish to bother in your matters. Neither should the two of youe looking for me. I only have one request. Do not make a din all the way to Drifting Snow Pce; otherwise, don¡¯t me Jiang nobody for not giving any face.¡± Chapter 317 - Seize Both of Them

Chapter 317: Seize Both of Them

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi suddenly became impolite, which Su Heng found hard to ept for a moment. Today, he had put his pride down and even bowed to Jiang Yi with his status. In his opinion, he had given Jiang Yi a lot of face, but he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yi to chase him out after just a few exchanges of words. He was even threatened? His expression changed, and he was instinctively infuriated. His eyes flickered as he quickly calmed down. Jiang Yi was someone that he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke now; otherwise, if Jiang Yi went to support Su Yu, the entire situation would change. He could only let out two wryughs and bid his farewell embarrassedly. When he went out the door, he even let a light groan, expressing his dissatisfaction. Fool! Jiang Yi shook his head. No wonder the old General Lu didn¡¯t think highly of him. If such a mediocre person became king, the whole Great Xia Kingdom would perish before the enemy had to attack, right? ¡°Lord Jiang! Lord Jiang!¡± Just as Jiang Yi was preparing to continue his cultivation, the chief eunuch suddenly walked in and smiled with a ttering expression as he spoke, ¡°My Lord. Duke Su Yu is requesting an audience; would you be able to see him for a moment?¡± Here we go again... Jiang Yi was now even more frustrated as he immediately refused, ¡°No, except for old General Lu, I will not see anyone!¡± ¡°This!¡± The old eunuch seemed to be on good terms with Su Yu as he tried to convince him again. ¡°My Lord. Duke Su Yu is very sincere, and he has prepared great gifts just to seek an audience with you! If my Lord refuses to see him, then this old eunuch will find it hard to give an exnation...¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Yu was infuriated as his killing aura poured out while he red at the old eunuch and roared, ¡°You get out, too. What kind of people do you think you are?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The old eunuch was frightened while Jiang Xiaonu and the little fox were also rmed in the side chamber. They rushed out and were at a loss when they saw Jiang Yi in such anger. ¡°Xiaonu, it¡¯s fine! Go y. Young Master will go cultivate.¡± When Jiang Yi saw how frightened Jiang Xiaonu and the little fox were, his expression quickly calmed down. He shook his hand and went into Su Ruoxue¡¯s room. Jiang Xiaonu stuck out her tongue before she carried the little fox back into the hall while the old eunuch walked with an awkward expression. Bang! The breaking sound of a b of stone quickly echoed from outside. It was obvious that Su Yu was infuriated after hearing the report from the old eunuch. He immediately smashed a stone b with a kick. Jiang Yi was even more speechless now. The Great Xia Kingdom had no more outstanding individuals and was actually left with these two fools to inherit the throne. After Jiang Yi flipped out, no one came to disturb him anymore. Jiang Yi was able to stay inside the Drifting Snow Pce with ease and didn¡¯t have to consider anything else. He just had to concentrate on his cultivation as he awaited for Su Ruoxue to wake up. As time flowed bit by bit, Su Ruoxue still didn¡¯t regain consciousness; but the situation in Summer Rain City was getting worse. Had it not been for General Lu restraining the military, Su Heng and Su Yu would already have started a war. The arguments continued in the royal court. Both sides were even in power, and no one was able to gain the upper hand. Since General Lu and his group didn¡¯t dere their side, the situation in Summer Rain City was in a stalemate. Unless one of the sides obtained oppressive support or was able to assassinate the other, this situation where the kingdom was without a ruler would continue to persist. On the seventh day after the huge battle, Su Ruoxue finally regained consciousness! It was a pity that she was still too weak and only opened her eyes for a moment. Before Jiang Yi could go over, she fainted again. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t cultivate anymore and just sat by Su Ruoxue¡¯s side, holding her hand and looking at her absolutely beautiful face. He would let out a silly giggle from time to time as though he was a youth that was in the initial stage of a rtionship. If an outsider was to see his face, no one would believe that he was Jiang Yi, who resisted against an army of one million soldiers by himself. During the evening time, Su Ruoxue awakened again. Her long eyshes shook a little before she opened her eyes to stare at Jiang Yi for a long time. She wriggled her lips to let out a frail voice. ¡°Jiang Yi, is that you? Is Ruoxue having a dream?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, which was grasping on Su Ruoxue¡¯s hand, increased some strength as he pursed his lips and spoke softly, ¡°Ruoxue, you are not dreaming. You are still alive, so am I. We will live for a long time. You have just awakened and shouldn¡¯t talk so much. Rest for a moment longer.¡± Su Ruoxue smiled and closed her eyes to rest for one hour, recovering some of her energy. She didn¡¯t say much and just held onto Jiang Yi¡¯s hand tightly as she said in a gentle voice, ¡°Jiang Yi, how nice would it be if I can hold your hand like this forever.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi revealed a splendid smile as his spirits soared to the sky as he spoke resolutely, ¡°In order to hold your hand like this forever, I will make myself even stronger. So powerful that no one will be able to harm you¡ªnot even the Emperor of the Netherworld can split us apart.¡± Su Ruoxue smiled. Under the bright illumination of the candlelight, she looked like a blooming peony¡ªpeerlessly gorgeous and absolutely beautiful. Jiang Yi was intoxicated; he felt as though this was the moment where he was filled with the most happiness. His life was unprecedentedly enriched and settled. Shh-shh-shh! The charming and gentle atmosphere in the room was suddenly interrupted by the footsteps. Jiang Yi knitted his brows while his eyes shed with killing intent. Apart from the eunuchs and pce maids that served this pce, he had forbidden anyone from entering. How actually could someone dare toe and disturb him during this period of time? ¡°Lord Jiang! Something happened...¡± It was Old General Lu, who was shouting out urgently, before he even entered. ¡°My Lord, the two dukes have started a battle with soldiers. There are at least 30,000 soldiers who are involved, and there are already more than 2000 casualties. Many of themoners are injured by ident as well...¡± Once Jiang Yi heard the report, his expression immediately changed. He wasn¡¯t worried about the casualties in the Great Xia Kingdom; he was worried about Su Ruoxue. Su Ruoxue had just awakened, and her body was still extremely weak. He didn¡¯t even dare to let her know about Su Diwang¡¯s death. He wanted her to rest for a few more days before breaking the news to her. He didn¡¯t think that such an incident would happen at such a coincidental timing. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Get lost!¡± He immediately turned his head around and red at Old General Lu with de-like eyes before he quickly turned back to look at Su Ruoxue nervously. ¡°Royal Uncle Su Heng? Royal Uncle Su Yu?¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s shapely brows gathered while she had this trace of confusion in her eyes. She quickly understood something and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Jiang Yi, what happened? Why are they fighting with soldiers?¡± Jiang Yi had the intention to kill but could only force out a smile and reply, ¡°Nothing, nothing! Just a small matter which I will attend to shortly. Ruoxue, you have just regained consciousness. Have a good rest and don¡¯t bother about such things, understand?¡± Old General Lu also reacted timely. Even though it was an extreme emergency, he had revealed an awful smile worse than a crying expression and said apologetically, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Princess Ruoxue, please have a rest first. This is just a small matter; this general will go settle it now.¡± ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s expression turned gloomy as she struggled to sit up. Jiang Yi was frightened as he quickly assisted her while Su Ruoxue spoke in a solemn tone, ¡°(Cough! Cough...) General Lu, exin everything clearly. Why are my two royal uncles in a battle? What about King Father? Why isn¡¯t he stepping in?¡± When Jiang Yi saw blood trickling from Su Ruoxue¡¯s mouth after she coughed, he quickly and frantically replied, ¡°Ruoxue, don¡¯t get angry. Lie down first¡ªlie down first, and don¡¯t move around. Your injuries have yet to recover!¡± Su Ruoxue cast her eyes over at Jiang Yi and spoke in an abnormally firm manner, ¡°Jiang Yi, tell me everything that happened during this period of time. I want to know!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I will tell you! You have to lie down first!¡± Jiang Yi was at wit¡¯s end. This Su Ruoxue was stubborn as an ox. He had no choice but to swiftly exin everything that happened when Su Ruoxue was still unconscious. Of course, he didn¡¯t mention that Su Diwang might have been murdered and just said that he died from an illness. ¡°King Father...¡± After Su Ruoxue finished listening to the exnation, she closed her eyes while two streams of tears flowed down. She had this violent movement from her chest and only opened her eyes after a long period of silence. She then asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, can you do me a favor?¡± Jiang Yi quickly responded, ¡°Ruoxue, tell me. As long as you don¡¯t get angry and will recuperate properly. I will agree to anything.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Su Ruoxue nodded while her eyes shed with a severe expression as she spoke gravely, ¡°Go seize both my royal uncles for me. If they resist, then you can kill them all!¡± Chapter 318 - Kill Their Entire Family!

Chapter 318: Kill Their Entire Family!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded without any hesitation, but he didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he spoke in a very serious tone, ¡°Ruoxue, I can promise you this favor, and I can guarantee that I will seize both your royal uncles and let you punish them! But... you have to promise me that you will obediently stay here and don¡¯t act blindly, okay?¡± Su Ruoxue just nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. She exhaustedly closed her eyes while Jiang Yi took a nce at her before turning to leave. General Lu frantically followed closely and wanted to lead the way for Jiang Yi, but Jiang Yi¡¯s face turned cold as he spoke, ¡°You stay here and transfer over the military to guard Drifting Snow Pce. If Ruoxue, Xiaonu, and the little fox have one less hair on their bodies, I will kill all the soldiers in your Great Xia Kingdom, do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood, understood!¡± General Lu nodded as though he was a little chicken pecking on the ground. He could feel the wrath in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart and also his passionate love for Su Ruoxue. He immediately ordered for the military to guard the Drifting Snow Pce tightly before he sent his subordinates to follow Jiang Yi into the city. In fact, there wasn¡¯t even a need for anyone to lead the way. Once Jiang Yi stepped out of the royal pce, he could hear the sounds of battle in the city. The city was in a state of chaos now, and many of the citizens were running towards his direction with faces of anxiety¡ªas though they couldn¡¯t bear this kind of life anymore. Sounds of children wailing could be heard everywhere, and the za in front of the royal pce was in a clump of mess and disorder. ¡°Dog sh*t!¡± Jiang Yi let out a curse while he rushed in a straight line towards the center of the chaos. When there was no path ahead, he would leap onto the roofs of the houses and bounce off continuously like an agile ape. One of the star spheres in Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian had transformed. When wielding the Fire Dragon Sword, hisbat strength was equivalent to a fifth-stage Soul Travel Realm expert. His speed wasparatively inferior, which was around the first stage of Soul Travel Realm. Despite the case, it was a terrifying speed, and Jiang Yi took just 45 minutes to arrive at the nearby vicinity of the battle. He was standing on the rooftop of a restaurant, looking down at the clusters of people in the small za below. A few hundred houses in the surrounding had been destroyed, it was in a pathetic state, and there were thousands of corpses which were wearingmoner clothing. Jiang Yi was instantly infuriated as he enhanced his voice with essence force and burst out with a roar, ¡°Everyone, stop right now; otherwise... I will kill without mercy!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s roar was very loud, and it trembled in the ears of many people. His roar didn¡¯t seem to have any prowess as everyone just paused for a moment before they began to fight again. There were some who were suddenly agitated as they red at Jiang Yi. One of the Soul Travel Realm experts even shot out an essence force attack. ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± Jiang Yi waspletely furious as he leaped down from the tall building. While he was in mid-air, horrific killing aura poured out and enveloped the thousands of individuals below. The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand, and after he poured in some essence force, two fire dragons were swimming in the sword and releasing a biting-cold aura presence. Jiang Yi yelled out again, ¡°Do you believe I will ughter all of you?¡± This time, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have to say anything. With the Massacre Intent out, all thebatants were immediately immobilized while they looked fearfully at the descending Jiang Yi. Many of the martial artists with lower cultivation were kneeling on the ground and trembling due to the powerful killing aura. ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°It is Lord Jiang!¡± Countless voices echoed while Su Yu and Su Heng¡¯s expressions immediately changed. The generals by their sides had grave expressions as well. There weren¡¯t many experts left in the Great Xia Kingdom, and if Jiang Yi was to make a move, he would be able to ughter the whole city effortlessly. Bang! Jiang Yinded in the middle of the army; people in his nearby vicinity were kneeling on the ground because of the pressure from his aura presence. The za, which was very noisy, had turned into absolute silence¡ªeven the children crying from the distance had stopped. Everyone locked their eyes on Jiang Yi. Themoners far away had forgotten they were in the midst of fleeing, and the entire atmosphere was extremely strange. ¡°Lord Jiang, you came just in time!¡± Su Heng reacted very quickly as he immediately yelled out, ¡°My Lord, quickly help us eliminate the renegade. Su Yu is scheming a mutiny, and he wants to kill me and Princess Ruoxue so that he can dominate the throne. His intentions are evil, and he should be punished!¡± ¡°Utter nonsense!¡± Su Yu looked very simr to Su Heng, and his temperament was obviously very fiery as he immediately began to curse. ¡°Su Heng, if you want to ascend to the throne, then go ahead...¡± Swish! Before Su Yu could finish talking, Jiang Yi immediately flew over towards Su Yu with lightning speed. Wherever Jiang Yi ran across, all the soldiers in his surroundings would be forced to kneel from the formidable killing aura. Jiang Yi entered this army that numbered in tens of thousands while no one could resist against him. He pointed the Fire Dragon Sword at Su Yu from a distance and shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to die, then shut your mouth! Don¡¯t resist!¡± Su Yu panicked as he looked towards the generals by his side with pleading eyes. On his side was a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm general; but his eyes were flickering. He didn¡¯t dare to make a reckless move. He looked on as Jiang Yi rushed over. Swish! The distance in between them was thousands of meters, but Jiang Yi took just a moment to arrive. His chilly eyes were fixed on that peak-stage Soul Travel Realm general and other Soul Travel Realm experts as he yelled out, ¡°Get lost! Otherwise... die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent had enveloped everyone. Su Yu couldn¡¯t even speak if he wanted to, he could only beg with his eyes as he looked at the generals. ¡°Retreat!¡± Who would have guessed that the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm general just gritted his teeth and yelled out before retreating? The rest of the generals, who even had difficulties moving, could only grit their teeth and retreat as well. Swish! Jiang Yi flew over with rapid speed, clutching Su Yu by the neck and lifting him up into mid-air. Jiang Yi then went back to where hended earlier. Duke Su Yu had plenty of guards, but no one dared to move. Under the influence of the Massacre Intent, they were immobilized, too. Swish! Swish! Swish! Su Heng and the generals on his side had their eyes lighting up like stars at this moment. Su Heng¡¯s expression was beaming with excitement as his body shook emotionally. On the contrary, the general and soldiers on Su Yu¡¯s side were all discouragingly gray. Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was too overwhelming, and if he supported Su Heng, then it would be aplete defeat for Su Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Alright!¡± Su Heng tried his best to restrain his body and voice from trembling as he shouted excitedly, ¡°Lord Jiang has done a meritorious deed for capturing the renegade. When this Duke ascends to the throne, Lord Jiang shall be my first Marshal of the Kingdom!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Yi flew back, but he didn¡¯t stop. He was holding onto Su Yu while moving rapidly towards Su Heng as he simrly red at the Soul Travel Realm experts on this side and yelled out, ¡°All of you, get lost! Otherwise, I will kill without mercy!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Everyone was stunned. What was Jiang Yi trying to do? Was he going to kill these two dukes and be the King himself? The Soul Travel Realm experts on this side hesitated. If Jiang Yi was truly intending to do so, then they would risk their lives and fight against him. Jiang Yi could see the concern in their eyes as he revealed a mocking smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I will not kill them! I am not interested in the lousy position of King in your Great Xia Kingdom. If it wasn¡¯t Ruoxue who asked for a favor, I wouldn¡¯t even bother and just let all of you die...¡± ¡°Princess Ruoxue!¡± Everyone was shocked. Princess Ruoxue was the goddess of the Great Xia Kingdom, and many of the generals revered this princess who was a rare prodigy that only appeared in Su n once in a century. During the war, Su Ruoxuemanded the army on behalf of Su Diwang, and she did it in an orderly manner with a great general¡¯s poise. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ruoxue, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t offer his assistance. It could also be said that Su Ruoxue had saved the Great Xia Kingdom. The experts standing beside Su Heng all hesitated and backed out. Jiang Yi flew over, and he lifted Su Heng with his other hand after keeping the Fire Dragon Sword. He then flew rapidly towards the royal pce with any restraints and left a single statement: ¡°All of you, withdraw! The Great Xia Kingdom has only left such a puny army, and you actually want an internal discord? Aren¡¯t you ashamed if this gets out? If anyone dares to behave recklessly, I will kill their entire family!¡± Chapter 319 - Queen Chapter 319: Queen Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The experts standing beside Su Heng all hesitated and backed out. Jiang Yi flew over, and he lifted Su Heng with his other hand after keeping the Fire Dragon Sword. He then flew rapidly towards the royal pce with any restraints and left a single statement, ¡°All of you, withdraw! The Great Xia Kingdom has only left such a puny army, and you actually want an internal discord? Aren¡¯t you ashamed if this gets out? If anyone dares to behave recklessly, I will kill their entire family!¡± Jiang Yi was carrying a duke in each of his hand while he returned to the royal pce. He threw them outside the Drifting Snow Pce and asked several soldiers to tie them up and even muffled their mouths. He then walked into Su Ruoxue¡¯s room withrge strides. Su Ruoxue was lying down the bed with eyes of concern and grief while Jiang Xiaonu was sitting by her side and consoling her softly. The little fox was lying on the table with eyes that were half-closed. ¡°Young Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu heard themotion on the outside and was instantly delighted when she saw Jiang Yi walking in. Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes also lit up slightly as she stared at Jiang Yi without saying anything, but her eyes were inquiring silently. ¡°I have seized the both of them, and they are just outside. Ruoxue, what do you want to do?¡± Jiang Yi patted on Xiaonu¡¯s head while he turned to spoke softly with Su Ruoxue, ¡°Do you want to interrogate them?¡± Su Ruoxue shook her head and replied, ¡°Put them under house arrest first. Jiang Yi, contain the situation in the city first and wait for my body to recover before we do anything else.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me around, no one will dare to act recklessly!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and smiled. ¡°Ruoxue, don¡¯t think too much and take care of your body for the sake of the citizens in Summer Rain City. Understand?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Su Ruoxue closed her eyes and quickly went into a deep sleep. Jiang Yi gestured, asking for Jiang Xiaonu and the little fox toe out with him. He then looked at the little fox and said, ¡°Xiao Fei, are you bored here? Why not go back to the mountains first?¡± ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox shook its petite head and sent a message: ¡°Xiao Fei doesn¡¯t want to go back to the mountains. It is so much fun to stay in this ce, mainly because of the nice food. Those grilled meat are delicious! Xiao Fei likes them a lot!¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi rubbed the little fox¡¯s head with pampering love and spoke to Jiang Xiaonu, ¡°Then the two of you will continue staying here. After Ruoxue recovers, I will bring both of you back to Mt. Spirit Beast College before going back to Fairy Peak.¡± After Jiang Xiaonu and the little fox went off, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t enter Su Ruoxue¡¯s room. Instead, he sat in the grand hall and began to make some serious considerations about the future. Three years! During the huge battle outside of Summer Rain City, he managed to keep his life because the Demon Empress forcefully stepped in, but the six influential forces obviously loathed him now. After the three-year promise, the martial experts from the six influential forces might not let him live. At least... the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Old Eunuch Lin wouldn¡¯t let him go! Before the Demon Empress left, she sent a message saying that she would leave Stersky Continent after three years; and he would lose a formidable backer. Since Shui Yon, Zhuge Qingyun, and Abbot Yanshe gave their word, they naturally must not go back on it. Three yearster, no one else would protect him; and he would have to face the pursuit from plenty of Vajra Realm martial experts. He had to cultivate so much that he must have the strength to protect himself in three years. He could also leave the continent to find a secluded ind and live there for his life¡ªnever return to the continent. If he was by himself, it didn¡¯t matter where he had to go. It would be most ideal if he could just find an ind that was far away from the continent, living a carefree life without any worries. After experiencing all these incidents, he hated the days of killing and fighting and desired for days of peace and stability. The question was... would Su Ruoxue bear to leave? If Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t wish to forsake her mothend, then Jiang Yi had to stay and desperately cultivate, striving for strength where he could protect himself within three years. If he wanted to protect himself, his strength must at least be Vajra Realm; and it had to be simr to the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm. Three years was too short a time, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even have the confidence to attain the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm¡ªlet alone the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm! Once his cultivation was at the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm, he mustprehend dao patterns; but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any idea how should he cultivate in the future, which gave him a great headache. It doesn¡¯t matter. I will first see if Ruoxue is willing to leave. If she is willing to leave with me, then everything will be perfect! Jiang Yi muttered and tried tofort himself. He sat for a while longer before returning to Su Ruoxue¡¯s room and sat cross-legged to cultivate. ... For the next few days, everyone was peaceful in Summer Rain City. After the two dukes had been captured, the military was also restrained by General Lu; and no one else dared to do anything without authority. Su Ruoxue¡¯s condition was getting better by the day, but she had remained quiet. She did nothing apart from asking Jiang Yi about the situation in Summer Rain City or summoning General Lu to ask about some situations. Jiang Yi could feel the pain and sorrow in her heart as all her family was murdered. Only two of her royal uncles were left, and they were so disappointing. The kingdom was ruined, and her family was lost! The kingdom might not bepletely ruined, but it was almost that case. There should be nothing else as miserable in the world than this, right? Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t shed any more tears during these days, and most of the time, she would be staring nkly in silence, which made Jiang Yi even more concerned. He didn¡¯t know how tofort her and could only silently apany her, holding her hand and offering her some warmth. He wanted her to know that she still had him in this world! After several days, Su Ruoxue was almost recovered to her prime. Once she was able to get off the bed by herself, her first instruction was this: ¡°Someone, prepare the carriage. I want to pay my respects to my King Father!¡± Old General Lu immediately arranged a few carriages. Many of the chancellors came after hearing this news. When Jiang Yi helped Su Ruoxue off the carriage after arriving at the west of the city where the royal tombs were, they saw plenty of officials and generals were all gathered there. ¡°Greetings to the Princess and Lord Jiang!¡± All the chancellors and military knelt while Su Ruoxue said nothing. With the support of Jiang Yi, she walked towards the royal tombs slowly. She was dressed in a pure-white pce dress, giving off this icy-cool temperament. As though she was a fairy that was beyond the realm of themoners. She appeared to be in bereavement, and it was a pitiful sight. The royal tombs were huge, and after walking for one hour, everyone arrived at the tombs of Su Diwang and the other Su nsmen that perished in this war. Looking at this uniform row of tombs, Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes reddened, but she didn¡¯t allow a single drop of tear. She knelt and offered incense for Su Diwang and all the Su nsmen, paying her respects. Her body was still frail, but she stubbornly insisted on kneeling and paying her respects for everyone. Jiang Yi was at his wit¡¯s end; he could only apany her and pay his respects. When he saw her face getting paler because of her wound that got affected whenever she knelt, Jiang Yi felt extreme heartache. He had no choice but to silently apany her. The officials behind her followed along and paid their respects. After spending the whole morning, Su Ruoxue finally finished paying respects to all the departed Su nsmen. Her breath was getting erratic, and it was obvious that her frail body couldn¡¯t withstand such a heavy burden. Just as Jiang Yi wanted to convince her to return for a rest, she raised her hand and stopped Jiang Yi from speaking. She walked over to Su Diwang¡¯s grave and bowed deeply as she spoke, ¡°King Father, you can go with peace. Daughter will help you to properly govern the Great Xia Kingdom. The Su nsmen might not have many survivors, but as long as Su n¡¯s descendants are around, we will never abandon the Great Xia Kingdom. If the Great Xia Kingdom is to perish, it will be the moment when all the Su n¡¯s descendants will perish together!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi was listening with raised brows. The thing that he was most worried about had happened. Su Ruoxue was not going to disregard the Great Xia Kingdom, and she was obviously prepared to raise herself to be the queen. The eyes of General Lu and the others lit up. They might not beplying with the ancestors¡¯ rule if Su Ruoxue was to be the queen, but what kind of state was the Great Xia Kingdom in? It was the most ideal situation for her to ascend the throne. Most importantly, she... had the backing of Jiang Yi. Chapter 320 - Divine Vein

Chapter 320: Divine Vein

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Jiang Yi, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Su Ruoxue had returned to the Drifting Snow Pce. She immediately gestured for the pce maids to leave and spoke to Jiang Yi in an apologetic expression, ¡°There is no one else in the Su n, and I am clear of my trash royal uncles. The Great Xia Kingdom will perish by itself in their hands. I cannot disregard the Great Xia Kingdom, I cannot disregard all the citizens of the Great Xia Kingdom. The Su nsmen will never abandon the Great Xia Kingdom.¡± Jiang Yi lowered his head and stayed silent for a moment before lifting his head and grinning. ¡°Ruoxue, no matter what decision you make, I will support you! I have nearly lost you once; I cannot lose you again. Let us face all hardships together. Heaven will always leave a path. Even if there is a 30-kilometer-tall mountain obstructing us, I will still split it apart in a single sword.¡± ¡°No. Jiang Yi, you have helped the Great Xia Kingdom enough...¡± Su Ruoxue shook her head and wanted to say something. Jiang Yi dominantly shook his hand, ¡°Stop saying all these nonsense. Even if I do not have enough strength to protect myself in three years, they will stille after me. Mine, yours, and the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s destiny have been linked together. Trust me! Since I can attain my current strength, I might be able to suppress them in three years. There is a thing in this world called miracle...¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was soaring with lofty aspirations. He didn¡¯t have any despair: he had the Nameless Divine Art, his transformed dantian, and the Fire Dragon Sword. The Demon Empress mentioned that once his third star sphere transformed, his cultivation would be at the Vajra Realm. As long as heprehended one or two formidable dao patterns, his strength would have a drastic increase. He still had the Massacre Intent, too. What if he managed to progress to the fifth rank? He could also infinitely instant shift with the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art. Three years was actually a very long time for him. Two years ago, he was still being treated like a dog by Jiang Ruhu back at the Skyplume City. Right now, he was invincible in the Soul Travel Realm; and his strength was improving at a fast pace, which gave him a lot of confidence. Su Ruoxue let out a light sigh and stopped talking. Jiang Yi would never abandon her, just like she would never abandon the Great Xia Kingdom. This was an intractable problem, one that was unsolvable. She suddenly took two steps forward and reached out her hands to hug Jiang Yi¡¯s well-built body. She leaned her charming face onto Jiang Yi¡¯s chest and spoke with closed eyes, ¡°Jiang Yi, King Father treated Ruoxue too well and even handed over his heaven artifact armor to Ruoxue. If it wasn¡¯t for this armor and the consecrators who gave up their life, Ruoxue would be dead by now. King Father is devoted to strengthening the Great Xia Kingdom, but it was a pity that he had ambitions butcked talents. The battle two decades ago dealt a huge blow on him. Since then, he had been trying to escape and indulging in wine. Only his sons and daughters understand how much pain and self-me he had suffered. My brothers and sisters have sworn in the past... we will help King Father reinvigorate the Great Xia Kingdom! This was why when King Father set the wedding with Xia Tingwei, I decided topromise. I¡¯m sorry, Jiang Yi! Ruoxue owes you too much, too much...¡± Jiang Yi felt a soft and delicate body jumping into his embrace, causing his body to freeze for a moment. After smelling the light fragrance from Su Ruoxue and hearing the tender voice in his ears, he felt intoxicated. He had this unprecedented determination. For himself and for his beloved woman, he must cleave a way towards heaven. He didn¡¯t say anything anymore. If he was to calcte it, he felt that he owed Su Ruoxue even more. The love between two individuals shouldn¡¯t be judged by the debts. His father and his mother were prominent figures, but he felt he was born of grassroots. Back then, Ji Tingyu was a goddess that he didn¡¯t even dare to profane by gazing from far away; but right now, he was in mutual love with a vassal kingdom¡¯s princess. This was a kind of blessing and satisfaction that he had never felt before. He was someone that valued rtionships, and if someone treated him well, he would return the favor in a hundred folds. Su Ruoxue treated him well and even threw in her feelings; how could he not devote himself to treat Su Ruoxue like a precious gem? The two of them held each other tightly and didn¡¯t say anything else because they could understand each other¡¯s heart. They were infatuated in each other¡¯s love while they were hoping that this moment wouldst for eternity. After a long time...! Jiang Yi was afraid that Su Ruoxue was too tired, and so he stopped hugging her and held her hand while sitting by the side. He muttered for a moment before saying, ¡°Ruoxue, I might have to return to Fairy Peak in Mt. Thirty Thousand and cultivate shortly. I am worried that there would be vile people who will plot a rebellion? Should we cleanse this ce with blood first?¡± ¡°Why do you have to cultivate in Mt. Thirty Thousand?¡± Su Ruoxue asked with some doubt. Jiang Yi exined the situation in Fairy Peak¡¯s Emperor Pce and said, ¡°The cultivation speed here is too slow, and three years isn¡¯t a lot of time. I have to strive and cultivate every second. ¡°The sky tform in the Emperor Pce has heaven and earth energy that is dozens of folds denser than the outside world.¡± Su Ruoxue knitted her shapely brows and suddenly got up to nce outside the windows. She then lowered her voice and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you actually don¡¯t need to cultivate in the Fairy Peak. You can cultivate in Summer Rain City. Over here, we... have a ce that has highly dense heaven and earth energy, which is dozens of folds denser than the outside world¡ªor even... hundred folds!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened and spoke with disbelief, ¡°Your Great Xia Kingdom has such an invaluable location? That¡¯s not right... if there was such a ce, why would there be such a small amount of experts in your kingdom?¡± ¡°This ce was only discovered three months ago!¡± Su Ruoxue let out a sigh and said, ¡°Three months ago¡ªin an ore vein under the Summer Rain City, we suddenly discovered a giant divine vein. It is precisely due to this divine vein that gave so much urgency for the five vassal kingdoms to extinguish the Great Xia Kingdom. If we have this divine vein¡ªin just a hundred years, the Great Xia Kingdom will be dominant enough to even rule the continent. Jiang Yi... do you know why the Azure Dragon Empire possess so many experts? It is because they have a divine vein, but ours seems to be evenrger than theirs!¡± ¡°Divine vein?¡± Jiang Yi blinked with confusion and asked, ¡°What is a divine vein?¡± Su Ruoxue pursed her lips and exined, ¡°In short, it is an ore vein that produces celestial stones!¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± Jiang Yi was in shock. There was actually an ore vein that could excavate celestial stones? What was a celestial stone again? It was an absolute treasure for cultivation! With the celestial stones, they would be able to constantly produce experts! Putting aside Vajra Realm martial experts, Soul Travel Realm experts would be nurtured effortlessly. After cultivating three celestial stones, his cultivation was alreadyparable to a Soul Travel Realm expert. It proved the unreasonable powers of the celestial stone! The reason why the Azure Dragon Empire could produce so many experts was mainly that they had a steady supply of celestial stones, right? ¡°No wonder...¡± The suspicion that had been in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was finally solved. No wonder the six influential forces would activate so many Vajra Realm martial experts, just to extinguish the Great Xia Kingdom. It seemed like it was to snatch the divine vein as they couldn¡¯t just look on as the Great Xia Kingdom grew stronger. ¡°Celestial stone!¡± Jiang Yi was faintly excited. With the celestial stones, his cultivation speed would rise drastically and could continuously transform the star spheres. Once the third star sphere transformed, he would beparable to a Vajra Realm martial expert. What would happen if his fourth and fifth star sphere transformed? What if all nine star spheres transformed? How tyrannical would his strength be? He took a deep breath and restrained his excitement before he said, ¡°Ruoxue, how many celestial stones had you excavated? How many celestial stones are there? If you can give me an endless supply of celestial stones¡ªI think in three years, no one will be able to extinguish the Great Xia Kingdom!¡± ¡°This...¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s face darkened and said helplessly, ¡°I am not sure how many celestial stones are in there. Until this moment, not even a single celestial stone is excavated. Because our men¡ªeven the old consecrators¡ªcannot break up the divine vein!¡± Chapter 321 - Royal Court Session

Chapter 321: Royal Court Session

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dawn! There was light rain in Summer Rain City today. The sound of raindrops echoed unceasingly, washing away the stench of blood that was lingering in the sky of the city... and the scars of battle. Before nine o¡¯clock in the morning, the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Glory Pce Hall was filled with people. Every official and general that was qualified to enter this grand hall had alle. This royal court was convened under the decree from Su Ruoxue, and the decree stated clearly that if any of the officials or generals didn¡¯t attend this time, they didn¡¯t have to attend anymore in the future. Only a portion of the important officials heard what Su Ruoxue said in the royal tombs. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t say it very clearly; many people didn¡¯t understand what she meant. She was going to reveal it today, and she would surely announce her intentions. The Great Xia Kingdom might probably have a new ruler after this royal court session. This was why the grand hall was bustling with noise as countless officials were whispering to one another and having heated discussions with grave expressions. The Great Xia Kingdom had suffered great losses and had numerous casualties, but none of the politicians in the Great Xia Kingdom were dead. Among the hundred individuals standing in the royal court, two-thirds of them were politicians. When Old General Lu saw the groups of politicians who were gathered, he revealed this trace of concern. These politicians were all frightened pale when the Great Xia Kingdom was at war and was about to be extinguished. Right now, after everything had stabilized, all of them regained their official¡¯s prowess, criticizing and judging everything they see. General Lu involuntarily let out sighs when he looked at them. Of course, he wasn¡¯t looking down on these politicians. Generals were meant to conquer and protect the kingdom, but when it came to governing the kingdom, they had to rely on these politicians. All the generals were just boorish men and illiterate. If they were to govern the kingdom, the entire kingdom would be in chaos. ¡°Lord Jiang has arrived!¡± A voice that sounded neither like a female or male echoed. A green figure walked in from the main doors of the grand hall. He was wearing a simple green robe, which obviously looked inappropriate for such a stately and official asion. He walked in and took a quick nce at everyone¡¯s face before he suddenly gestured and said, ¡°Eunuch Liu, go arrange a chair for me.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± When Jiang Yi finished speaking his request, the royal court was in an uproar. Jiang Yi¡¯s attire was already not conforming to the rules; now he actually wanted to shift a chair in to sit? If the King didn¡¯t give the order to bestow a seat, only the King should be seated while everyone else had to stand. Furthermore, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any official position in the Great Xia Kingdom and was an outright non-conformance to the royal etiquette. One of the chief eunuchs, Eunuch Liu, was in an awkward position. He looked over to an old and gray-haired official while that official took a side nce at a politician behind him. An official from the Ministry of Rites immediately stepped out and bowed with cupped hands at Jiang Yi while saying, ¡°My Lord, in this royal court¡ªother than His Majesty, no one can be seated. You are not... conforming to the court etiquette.¡± Old General Lu took a look at Jiang Yi and didn¡¯t say anything but merely revealing a mocking smile on his face. Jiang Yi rubbed his nose and indifferently looked at that official and replied, ¡°This official is the Patron Envoy of the Azure Dragon Empire. ording to ranking, I am even superior to your Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s ruler. Why can¡¯t I sit? ording to the imperial court¡¯s etiquette, all of you have to kneel when you see me. Why aren¡¯t you kneeling?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± The official from the Ministry of Rites was bbergasted. He was trying to speak to Jiang Yi with reason, but Jiang Yi behaved like a ruffian. Furthermore, he had no way to refute. Jiang Yi was indeed the Patrol Envoy of the Azure Dragon Empire. ording to the imperial court etiquette, a king would have to salute to him. The question was... didn¡¯t Jiang Yi kill the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s soldiers? The old ancestor from Azure Dragon Empire even wanted to kill him, and yet he still dared to address himself as the Patrol Envoy of the imperial court? However, the Azure Dragon Empire didn¡¯t make any announcement to expel Jiang Yi from the Patrol Envoy position; this official couldn¡¯t refute. He had no choice but to look over the two leaders of the politicians: the Directors for the Department of State Affairs, Yu An and Ren Ping. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the two of them remained silent as they probably didn¡¯t want to offend Jiang Yi over such a trivial matter. After all, the two dukes were apprehended by Jiang Yist night; and he was the savior of the Great Xia Kingdom. They found it embarrassing to step in over such a small problem. Eunuch Liu waved his hand while two junior eunuchs quickly brought over a marshal¡¯s chair. Jiang Yi sat down confidently and ignored everyone as he closed his eyes and took a rest. The politicians began to have more discussions, but they were all whispering. They looked at Jiang Yi with eyes of fear and respect. Of course, some of them were rather unhappy as Jiang Yi was too preposterous, and it was an insult to their reputation. These politicians were most particr about etiquette and reputation. ¡°Princess Ruoxue has arrived!¡± Soon after, Eunuch Liu made another announcement. The politicians and generals quickly kept quiet and stood straight. When Su Ruoxue walked in, all of them bowed with respect. Su Ruoxue was just a princess, and in this royal court¡ªif the king didn¡¯t summon her, she couldn¡¯t even enter. Right now, these people were bowing and saluting her; it was already a form of utmost respect. ¡°Everyone may rise!¡± Su Ruoxue was wearing a phoenix robe and a phoenix crown. She was in splendid attire and had an awe-inspiring presence, making her beautiful and dazzling. She flicked her sleeve and spoke indifferently. Immediately after, she continued her graceful steps and walked up to the throne the purple gold tform and sat down. ¡°Wow!¡± Although there were rumors that Su Ruoxue wanted to take the supremacy and titled herself the queen, all the politicians were still unable to ept it. In the history of Stersky Continent, there wasn¡¯t any queen ruler in the tens of thousands of years of history. Even though the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s emperor was dead¡ªand Princess Lingxue had the authority, she didn¡¯t dare to dere herself as the ruler. Su Ruoxue had gone so tyrannical and immediately sat on the throne? Immediately, the official from the Ministry of Rites that spoke earlier took two quick steps and spoke with an expression of resentment, ¡°Princess Ruoxue, you sat on the wrong ce, right? The throne can only be sat on by the king. You are... behaving disgracefully!¡± Another politician stepped out and said generously, ¡°Your Highness, please stand up immediately; otherwise, you will be conducting sphemy towards thete king and should be executed ording to rules!¡± With someone taking the lead, countless politicians stepped out. Some even knelt, some were berating loudly, and others howled with sorrow. Every one of them was utterly resentful as though Su Ruoxue hadmitted some heinous crimes. Old General Lu and his group let out a deep sigh. They had already predicted that these rotten schrs would surely object, but they didn¡¯t expect their reactions would be so dramatic. He exchanged eye contact with the generals before he turned to look at Jiang Yi who seemed to be sleeping. He helplessly shouted while bowing with cupped hands, ¡°Everyone, you are wrong! We were the ones that begged Her Highness numerous times before she was willing to take this position. I and the other eight generals had written a joint proposal, begging Princess Ruoxue to ascend the throne; and she had agreed! Thus... she is going to be the future ruler for our Great Xia Kingdom. Why can¡¯t she sit in that throne?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Before Old General Lu could finish talking, a serious and cold voice echoed loudly. It was the Director who didn¡¯t speak from the beginning. He suddenly took two steps into the middle and pointed at General Lu while cursing, ¡°Lu Guangyi, you old and ignorant man, shut your mouth! How significant is a matter in regard to a new ruler ascending to the throne? This matter involves all the citizens in the kingdom, and the entire kingdom is at stake here. How can you act so negligently? Moreover, you are supporting a princess to ascend the throne? Do you want the world to mock our Great Xia Kingdom and say that we have no one else? ¡°Can I ask any of the ancestries has any princess that inherited the throne? Is there any female heir to the throne in the history of the Stersky Continent? In ancient words: ¡®If the name isn¡¯t proper, the future will be unfavorable.¡¯ If the citizens of the kingdom are unconvinced, how will we govern the citizens? The world is in chaos, and the kingdom is in unrest¡ªthe Great Xia Kingdom is in danger, in danger! All of you are destined to be the sinners of the Great Xia Kingdom, and your names shall go down in history with infamy...¡± ¡°Director Ren is correct!¡± The other elderly director spoke out with the face of resentment while his aged body was trembling with anger. He smeared off the tears and wept with bitter tears while saying, ¡°Myte king, can you see it? After you have gone, the Great Xia Kingdom has gone into chaos. This old official better follow along with you...¡± ¡°Since you want to die, then go ahead!¡± Just as Old Genera Lu and the others were at a loss, Jiang Yi¡ªwho was closing his eyes¡ªsuddenly spoke. His eyes were opened, and he looked like a ferocious tiger who bared its fangs. He nced across all the politicians with de-like eyes while his body was releasing formless killing aura. Everyone present felt as though they were encased in ice. Many of the politicians immediately shut their mouth while looking at Jiang Yi fearfully. He slowly stood up and walked into the center of the grand hall. He then dered, ¡°All those that support Ruoxue to be the ruler, step over to the right. Those who do not support Ruoxue, get out. If anyone else dares to chirp and chatter here, this Patrol Envoy doesn¡¯t mind... sending them to follow thete king!¡± Chapter 322 - Regent

Chapter 322: Regent

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You, you, you...¡± Director Yu was so angry that he nearly went crazy, and his body nearly fainted. All the politicians in the royal court had resentful expressions. All these schrs were prideful and united. Even if Jiang Yi was the benefactor and savior of the Great Xia Kingdom, they couldn¡¯t ept Jiang Yi¡¯s rude and unreasonable behavior, and so they were all looking at him with eyes of hatred. ¡°Forget it, forget it! I don¡¯t need you to make a move. This old official will go follow thete king now!¡± Director Yu let out two pants and actually started to run towards the gold pir. He was just about tomit suicide in the grand hall by banging into the pir. When Jiang Yi saw the change in Su Ruoxue¡¯s expression, he let out a helpless sigh and yelled out, ¡°Hold it!¡± Director Yu had an unyielding character as his footsteps didn¡¯t even pause, and he vigorously rushed at the golden pir. Just as he was about to crash to his death on the golden pir, Jiang Yi suddenly released his Massacre Intent. The powerful killing aura immediately enveloped the entire pce. Director Yu was already old, and his strength was pitifully weak. After being suppressed by the Massacre Intent, he immediately fainted. Jiang Yi¡¯s killing aura shed and vanished. He then spoke with a cold expression, ¡°Someone, bring the director to his mansion. There is no need to bother about him. If he wishes to die, then just let him be. Don¡¯t let him stain this grand hall!¡± Old General Lu gritted his teeth and immediately gestured for two of the military guards to carry Director Yu away. Jiang Yi then looked towards Director Ren and sneered, ¡°This Director. Are you going to follow thete king as well? If you are, go back to your home and end your life! The Great Xia Kingdom doesn¡¯t need rotten schrs like you!¡± ¡°You...¡± Director Ren nearly vomited blood from anger as he pointed at Jiang Yi and spoke with anger, ¡°What are you? You are nothing but a brute who has some martial strength. This old official just doesn¡¯t want to see the Great Xia Kingdom perish in the hands of your likes. Otherwise, I will follow thete king!¡± ¡°Perish?¡± Jiang Yiughed from extreme anger. After hepletely kept all the aura presence from his body, he spoke in a calm manner, ¡°Old Director, I think you are blind? If it wasn¡¯t for me, Jiang Yi, would your Great Xia Kingdom still be around? Do you think your old life would still be around? ¡°What situation is the Great Xia Kingdom in now? Apart from Summer Rain City, all the other cities have fallen. How many citizens are homeless and are wandering around? How many citizens are being starved to death? How many cities are being plundered by bandits? Right now, the citizens of the kingdom are waiting for you to rescue them, waiting for you to send troops to guard them! What are you doing here? Bickering about who should be the king? ¡°Are you not clear of what kind of trash Su Yu and Su Heng are? For the ancestor¡¯sws, for the royal etiquette, for the rules¡ªare you going to disregard the citizens and everything else? You say the entire kingdom is at stake and say that it is for the citizens? Bullsh*t! You have studied the holy books for so many years; I think all you have done is study bullsh*t! ¡°If I put it bluntly, you people still have some use and can help Ruoxue share the burden of the stately affairs, can help give some welfare to the citizens of the Great Xia Kingdom, and can help to quickly stabilize the kingdom. Had it not been the case, all of you didn¡¯t even need toe here today! ¡°I still offer you the same proposal. Those honest officials who truly have the hearts for the citizens and truly want the Great Xia Kingdom to stabilize and prosper can stay! Those who do not wish to support Ruoxue and wishes to follow thete king can get out now. If you want to die... go back to your own homes and die. Don¡¯t pretend to be loyal and righteous here. I am not used to such pretense!¡± Jiang Yi enhanced his voice with essence force. It sounded very loud, resonating in the eardrums of these politicians and causing their bodies to tremble. Many of them still had grief and indignation on their faces, but their eyes revealed a trace of shame. They silently look at Director Ren and were waiting for his decision. ¡°That was a great lecture!¡± Director Ren took two deep breaths and suddenly responded loudly. He had this ashamed look as he sighed lightly and knelt on both knees before speaking, ¡°This old official has truly studied all those holy books in vain. I am ashamed to thete king, to the dead soldiers, and to the citizens! This old official, Ren Ping, is willing to serve Her Majesty Su Ruoxue as the ruler. I will devote my heart to support Her Majesty and strive to the utmost for the Great Xia Kingdom until the day I die!¡± Director Ren had knelt, and so all the politicians followed suit. Every one of them yelled out in unison, ¡°We are willing to serve Her Majesty Su Ruoxue as the ruler, devote our hearts to support Her Majesty, and strive to the utmost for the Great Xia Kingdom until the day we die!¡± ¡°Huuu...¡± General Lu and the other generals all let out a breath of relief, and so did Su Ruoxue who was on the throne. If all these politicians truly resigned from their office, it was going to be impossible for the Great Xia Kingdom to stabilize in a short period of time. Without the politicians, who was going to help stabilize and govern the kingdom? If the politicians were convinced, and everything else was easier. The generals didn¡¯t dare to utter a single word. With Jiang Yi around, no one dared to say a thing; otherwise, they might immediately die under his hands. Last night when Jiang Yi immediately seized the two dukes, they clearly felt his overwhelming power. Of course, it was mainly due to the fact that Jiang Yi had great prestige in the Great Xia Kingdom now. All the martial artists worshipped him¡ªas experts were always worshipped and revered by people. Afterward, everything else didn¡¯t require Jiang Yi anymore. After the firming up the decision for Su Ruoxue to inherit the throne, the matters were all handled by the politicians. A group of politicians immediately began to discuss on the date of the ascension, things to arrange, and how to appease the various cities. After listening to all these discussions, Jiang Yi got a little drowsy as he disliked all theseplicated matters. Fortunately, it was Su Ruoxue who became the ruler; if it was him, he would probably be an incapable ruler and would just delegate everything to others. ¡°Alright, the ascension shall be held two weekster!¡± Su Ruoxue suddenly spoke in a heavy voice as she looked over at Jiang Yi, ¡°I am preparing to bestow the title of Regent to Jiang Yi. Does anyone have any objections?¡± ¡°Regent?¡± There was another uproar on the politicians¡¯ side. There was someone with this title in the past, and it was the most honorable nobility. The Regent could act on behalf of the ruler. In other words... if Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t happy, he could immediately execute Directors and even Great General Lords! It was a title that was above everyone and only below one man. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Director Ren immediately objected. If the Regent title was offered to this fiend Jiang Yi, would they be able to survive? Who could go against him in the royal court? If he wasn¡¯t happy, he could just start killing anytime he wanted. Jiang Yi might be the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s savior and was very powerful, but he was still an outsider. These politicians were naturally reluctant for an outsider to ride on top of their heads and even gave them the danger of dropping their heads at any time. Director Ren quickly brought out the ancestor¡¯sws while the other politicians quickly followed up with the history books, strongly expression their objections. They even tactfully proposed for Jiang Yi to be offered a role as the Great General¡ªas long as it wasn¡¯t a title that could oppress them. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t satisfied. They didn¡¯t want him to be a Regent; he didn¡¯t want it either. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ruoxue, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered about the Great Xia Kingdom. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± When Su Ruoxue saw that Jiang Yi was going to flip out, she quickly coughed twice and used an unquestionable tone to speak, ¡°Jiang Yi is the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s benefactor. Without him, who is going to go against the alliance army of the Azure Dragon Empire and the five kingdoms three yearster? If anyone of you has that strength, I will simrly bestow that individual with the title of Regent. If there is nothing else, this matter shall be set! The court shall be dismissed!¡± Finishing her statement, Su Ruoxue immediately left. Jiang Yi rubbed his nose and stood up at the same time. General Lu and his group were delighted as they all knelt on one knee and greeted, ¡°This general pays his respects to the Regent!¡± ¡°Regent?¡± Jiang Yi let out a long sigh. This nobility represented the utmost authority which could determine the death of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s citizens, but it was also a heavy responsibility. From today onwards, he would be tied up with the Great Xia Kingdom as a tight war chariot. Perhaps, there might be one day¡ªtogether with the Great Xia Kingdom... they would be annihted altogether! Chapter 323 - Underground Divine Vein

Chapter 323: Underground Divine Vein

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Is the Divine Vein underneath?¡± Outside of a giant pce in the royal pce of the Great Xia Kingdom, Jiang Yi looked around with doubt. He then queried an old grandma beside him. Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t ask those chief eunuchs to bring him to the Divine Vein and asked this old grandma who was always by her side instead. Obviously, this individual was her trusted aide. The old grandma was very old; her strength was ratherpetent at the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm. She nodded with respect and replied, ¡°Yes, Regent. The Divine Vein is underneath. It requires the guidance from this servant; otherwise, no one else can enter it!¡± Jiang Yi nodded while the old grandma immediately led the way. Before they even walked into the pce hall, several ck-robed martial artists immediately appeared while one of them yelled out, ¡°This ce is forbidden grounds. Without the ruler¡¯s token, no one can enter. Leave quickly, or be killed without mercy!¡± Jiang Yi remained silent while the old grandma tossed a token over without saying a single word. That individual took a close look and immediately knelt to greet, ¡°Greetings to the two esteemed superiors!¡± ¡°Regent, this way!¡± The old grandma bowed slightly towards Jiang Yi while he walked in with his hands on his back. After entering and taking a nce, he immediately had this expression that he realized something. This hall was very spacious, and there was nothing in it, apart from a giant teleportation array. Obviously, anyone who wanted to go to the mysterious Divine Vein had to go through this teleportation array. ¡°Activate the teleportation array!¡± The old grandma walked in and indicated Jiang Yi to enter the teleportation array before she gave the orders to the secret guards. ¡°Understood!¡± The secret guards quickly activated the teleportation array. Jiang Yi felt a white sh and quickly arrived at apletely sealed-up pce hall. This pce hall had a few secret guards as well, and there was another teleportation array. ¡°Regent. This is a transfer teleportation array. If an enemy attacks the grand hall earlier, this ce would immediately receive the alert, and they would instantly destroy the teleportation array here. No one else will be able to find the Divine Vein!¡± The old grandma saw the doubt in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes and exined in a soft voice. Jiang Yi lightly nodded and was confused again. He asked, ¡°Since there are such strict rules, how did the five vassal kingdoms know that the Great Xia Kingdom excavated the Divine Vein?¡± The old grandma let out a light sigh and spoke in a heavy voice, ¡°Initially, only the King and thete consecrator, Su Pingping, knew about the Divine Vein. Afterward, the King informed another individual, who was the Great General Lord, Su Diguo!¡± ¡°No wonder...¡± Jiang Yi understood now. Su Diguo had always been a spy from the Divine Martial Kingdom. He must have told his son many things before his death. Once his son went over to the Azure Dragon Empire, this matter must have quickly spread to the upper echelons of the various kingdoms. Buzz! The teleportation array lit up again, teleporting them to an underground area this time. It was illuminated by candlelight, and there were hundreds of soldiers in this ce. They were all rather formidable, with over ten Soul Travel Realm experts. When they saw someone teleporting in here, everyone tensed up. If the old grandma didn¡¯t reveal a dragon-shaped token, they would have probably drawn their weapons. ¡°Greetings to the two esteemed superiors!¡± After seeing the token, all the soldiers knelt down. The grandma nodded and asked, ¡°Where is General Gu?¡± A middle-aged man who was wearing ck battle armor immediately responded, ¡°This general is here!¡± The old grandma took a nce at Jiang Yi and yelled out, ¡°This is the royal court¡¯s Regent. Quickly pay your respects!¡± ¡°Regent?¡± General Gu gave a suspicious look at Jiang Yi but didn¡¯t say anything. He had seen this old grandma, who came with Su Diwang. She was considered one of the core members of the royal n, and with the king¡¯s token in her hands, and so General Gu naturally didn¡¯t dare to suspect anymore. He quickly bowed and greeted, ¡°Gu Dao pays his respects to the Regent.¡± Jiang Yi gestured with a wave and said, ¡°All of you may rise. Bring me to the Divine Vein.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± General Gu stood up and quickly let Jiang Yi ahead before entering a tunnel. As Jiang Yi followed behind, he could see the ck stone walls in the surroundings, which was glowing faintly. He guessed that these stone walls were constructed in a special way¡ªthat even if experts used their divine senses from above, they wouldn¡¯t be able to scout this area. The old grandma saw that Jiang Yi was paying attention to the tunnel. She exined as she walked, ¡°No one knows where we are right now. I¡¯m afraid only the king knows. After the news of the Divine Vein was leaked, various kingdoms sent out their scouts to examine the underground of the Great Xia Kingdom for over a month, but no one could find the Divine Vein.¡± Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t surprised. This matter involved the lifeline of the kingdom. If he was the king, he reckoned that he wouldn¡¯t even let Su Pingping know about this. Su Diwang was too trusting towards Su Diguo. Of course, even without the Divine Vein, the six influential forces would still join forces to attack, and the Great Xia Kingdom would ultimately be extinguished¡ªbecause Jiang Bieli had plotted this in advance. The tunnel was very long, and General Gu began to increase his speed. There would be arge gate every three hundred meters, which would be guarded by several soldiers. It was extremely stringent. After walking for a certain distance, the tunnel began to extend downwards. Jiang Yi felt that he had walked for kilometers before the tunnel began to level off. General Su reported with respect, ¡°Regent, my Lady. The Divine Vein is up ahead.¡± Jiang Yi was suddenly reinvigorated. He poured some ck essence forces to his eyes and enhanced his vision to scan the dusky tunnels. After advancing, another stone door appeared in the front. General Gu activated a concealed mechanism which revealed a small stone house. Jiang Yi walked into it before General Gu opened up a door. Creak! Creak! The moment the stone door opened, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed brightly. An extremely dense heaven and earth energy poured out, which gave him a refreshing sensation. He silently sensed, and he was overwhelmed. ¡°Ruoxue was right. The heaven and earth energy here is several folds denser than the outside world. It is even denser than the Emperor Pce.¡± Jiang Yi was the first to walk into the tunnel. As he walked, the tunnel got more spacious, and the heaven and earth energy grew denser. Soon enough, Jiang Yi finally saw the legendary Divine Vein. A giant underground za appeared in the front. There were bs of white crystals which were emitting soft brilliance. These crystals were formed by smaller glistening gems which looked like the most beautiful precious stones. Pong! Pong! There numerous martial artists at the stone wall¡ªat least a thousand. All of them were at the peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm and were constantly hitting these white crystals with their weapons. ¡°No wonder no celestial stone had been excavated yet. If they continued like this, when would they ever break open these crystals?¡± Jiang Yi took a nce and was shocked. All of the martial artists were wielding a heaven artifact and would use all their strength to cleave. Every time, they would only leave a small crack that was the width of a thumb. Even if so many people dug for an entire year, they would probably excavate only a few meters. Who knew howrge was this Divine Vein? Where were celestial stones located in the Divine Vein? ¡°Regent. This Divine Vein¡¯s crystal is too tough. Back then, when the old consecrator personally assisted, he would only be able to shatter a big piece of crystal every time. After digging for three entire days, he was only able to excavate a 20-meter cave entrance, but there was no discovery of the celestial stones.¡± The old grandma exined softly by the side. Jiang Yi watched for a moment before his Fire Dragon Sword appeared with a sh from his Fire Spirit Pearl. He yelled out, ¡°Everyone, clear out! Let me try!¡± Chapter 324 - Crawling Out of Summer Rain City

Chapter 324: Crawling Out of Summer Rain City

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tsk-Tsk! The mining martial artists quickly scattered as Jiang Yi¡¯s two fire dragons quickly flew over, crashing into the giant crystal wall. Boom! As the two fire dragons smashed into the stone wall, it caused the entire stone wall to tremble. Standing in the stone cave, everyone felt as though the entire ce was about to copse. Dust from the surface of the ground was swept up, covering everyone¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi used the ck essence force to enhance his vision. He could effortlessly see the mark that was left on the stone wall. He knew that this crystal stone was tough, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so tough. His all-out attack was only... able to open up a small hole that was the size of half a palm! Without looking, Jiang Yi knew that this Divine Vein was definitely so big that it didn¡¯t have a boundary. It might wind up over ten thousand miles. If he dug at this pace, it would only excavate around a mile-long tunnel after three years? If he was lucky, he might find a few celestial stones, if he was unlucky, he might not even find one celestial stone. ¡°Has all the methods been tested?¡± Jiang Yi looked over at General Gu while thetter let out a deep sigh and replied, ¡°Everything that can be thought of has been tested. This crystal stone is too hard¡ªeven saint artifacts can¡¯t do anything to it!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Jiang Yi flew over, cleaving at the crystal stone directly with the Fire Dragon Sword after pouring in his essence force. There was a loud sound of a metallic sh which echoed loudly. The Fire Dragon Sword was repelled, hurting the web between Jiang Yi¡¯s index finger and thumb; and he nearly lost the grip of the Fire Dragon Sword. This all-out sh was only able to cleave open half a palm size of crystal stones. Jiang Yi kept the Fire Dragon Sword and muttered for a moment. He then turned to ask General Gu. ¡°The Azure Dragon Empire possesses arge number of celestial stones because they have a Divine Vein, right? How did they excavate the celestial stones? They can¡¯t possibly rely on their old ancestor to dig by himself, right?¡± ¡°We are not sure...¡± General Gu shook his head while the old grandma replied, ¡°Regent. The Azure Dragon Empire definitely has the method of excavating the Divine Vein, but they wouldn¡¯t offer such top-secret information, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Yi was at wit¡¯s end. He originally wanted to see if the Fire Dragon Sword was effective. From what he could see, with his current strength, the Fire Dragon Sword wouldn¡¯t be able to do much. He suddenly recalled something and asked, ¡°Could it be that none of the vassal kingdoms discovered any Divine Veins? So the method of excavating the Divine Veins was never made known?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± The old grandma replied in a firm tone, ¡°In fact, every kingdom had excavated Divine Veins, but they were all pitifully small and could only produce a few celestial stones by using the simplest method. By constantly digging without rest using a group of martial artists wielding heaven artifacts...¡± ¡°Let me try again!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and circted the fiery red essence force in his first star sphere. Hepressed it using the Exploding Essence Palm before mming it directly at the stone wall! Boom-boom! The crystal wall shook again while the powerful explosion sent Jiang Yi flying back several meters. Everyone was shocked when they saw Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force creating a small pit which was the size of a human face. ¡°Eh?¡± After Jiang Yi was sent flying by the shockwave, he had this amazed expression in his eyes. The direct attack of his essence force was actually more ferocious than the saint artifact? Could it be that his essence force firepower was stronger than the Fire Dragon Sword? Is my red essence force of a higher grade aspared to normal essence force? It even possesses a special ability? Jiang Yi was silently bewildered. The Demon Empress didn¡¯t tell him that after his first star sphere transformed, his essence force evolved into true essence that only Heaven Monarchs wielded. That was why he wasn¡¯t very sure. He then used the ck essence force to m at the stone wall, but it was obviously weaker and could only leave a mark which was the size of a thumb. His brightened eyes quickly dimmed. Although the essence force from his first star sphere was very dominant, this excavation speed was still too slow. He still had to cultivate and couldn¡¯t waste his time like this. Should I go ask the Principal and the Demon Empress? Jiang Yi had a sudden thought which invigorated him, especially when he thought about thetter. Could the reason for the dense heaven and earth energy at the Emperor Pce¡¯s sky tform, be due to a Divine Vein running below the Fairy Peak? If the Demon Empress was formidable enough to create such a mystical sky tform, she might have a method to excavate the Divine Vein effortlessly. Time to go back! Jiang Yi made his decision and made a hand gesture to the old grandma, indicating that he wants to go out. Soon enough, he used the teleportation arrays to return to the royal pce. After exiting, he discussed with Su Ruoxue; and he had decided to return to Mt. Spirit Beast College before heading back to Fairy Peak after Su Ruoxue¡¯s ascension to the throne. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Just as Jiang Yi was preparing to head back into the Divine Vein to cultivate, Su Ruoxue called out to him. Her ancient divine essence ring glowed brightly as a few jade boxes appeared in her hands. She handed them over to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°I have five celestial stones here. It is all the celestial stones that the royal n has, including those two that you gave me back then. Take it and cultivate first.¡± ¡°How can I take it?¡± Jiang Yi stared nkly and refused, ¡°You better refine these for yourself. My cultivation requires a huge number of celestial stones, and these few stones aren¡¯t enough! You need to raise your cultivation as well.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Su Ruoxue let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°There are a thousand things to be done in the Great Xia Kingdom. Do you think I even have time to cultivate? Furthermore, three yearster, it will be up to you to protect the Great Xia Kingdom. It is better to give it to you; it is useless for me to cultivate now. My strength is too inferior...¡± ¡°Very well then.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t hold back himself and kept them all into his Fire Spirit Pearl. He then lightly hugged Su Ruoxue and said, ¡°I will be cultivating underground and try to refine two or three of the celestial stones. I will be out of seclusion in two weeks. If there is anything, then ask someone to ry me a message.¡± ¡°En!¡± Su Ruoxue let out a sweet smile and suddenly tiptoed to kiss Jiang Yi on the cheek. She then spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry and go, Jiang Lang 1 . I will take good care of Xiaonu and Xiao Fei.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body froze while his heart was filled with happiness and an unprecedentedly intense fighting spirit. He nodded and quickly went out. He then informed Xiaonu and Xiao Fei before he went to the Divine Vein under the guidance from the old grandma. He then sat cross-legged near the Divine Vein and cultivated. After cultivating for an entire afternoon, he then decisively asked General Gu toe over, asking him to send a few men to guard him by the side. He then took out a celestial stone and began to refine it. His ck essence force wrapped around the celestial stone as a surge of energy quickly pervaded into Jiang Yi¡¯s body. He quickly controlled this surge of energy and guided it to enter his dantian. It was simr to when he cultivated previously, where all the nine star spheres were glowing bright and absorbing the energy violently, transmuting them into ck essence force. This time, there was a slight difference. The transformed star sphere was still absorbing energy and would transmute it into fiery red essence force, but it was in pitifully small amounts. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about it and rapidly refined. This time, his refinement speed was much faster, which took him just four days topletely refine the first celestial stone. The second star sphere really requires twice the amount of essence force whenpared to the first star sphere. It might require even more. I reckon that¡ªfor it topletely transform, it will need around seven celestial stones! Jiang Yi silentlymented for a moment while General Gu quickly brought over a hot meal. After Jiang Yi finished his meal and had a drink, he rested for half a day before continuing his seclusion. Time flew quickly, and Jiang Yi forgot about the time as he devoted himself to refining the celestial stones. The moment he exited from seclusion after refining the third celestial stone, General Gu quickly bowed with cupped hands and said, ¡°Regent, today is the day of ascension, and the various kingdoms sent over their envoys. The Queen has given the order for you to go out after you finish your seclusion. There are some envoys who are obviously stirring up some trouble. She needs you to step forth and suppress them.¡± ¡°Stir up some trouble?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows lifted as two chilling rays shot out from his eyes. He suddenly stood up and yelled out, ¡°Let¡¯s go. If there is anyone that dares to stir up any trouble, I will make them crawl out of Summer Rain City.¡± Chapter 325 - Castrated Goods

Chapter 325: Castrated Goods

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Summer Rain City was bustling with excitement as the new ruler was about to ascend the throne. Moreover, it was the first queen in history. This matter wasn¡¯t just a hugemotion in the Great Xia Kingdom; it brought up controversies in the entire continent. Whenever a new ruler ascends the throne, they would have to announce it to the world while various kingdoms would send their envoys to give their blessings. If the kingdoms didn¡¯t have a good rtionship, the other kingdom wouldn¡¯t send any envoys. However, Su Ruoxue¡¯s ascension was very strange as all the kingdoms and influential forces sent someone. Mt. Spirit Beast College sent Principal Qi while the other two colleges sent over three vice principals. The Water Moon Observatory sent over an elder while the Great Zen Monastery sent over a little monk, the same little monk Huigeng who Jiang Yi had met before. This little monk had esteemed status in the Great Zen Monastery; and for them to send him, it meant that they had high regards for the Great Xia Kingdom, or perhaps... high regards for Jiang Yi. The Azure Dragon Empire sent over Jiang Yi¡¯s old friend, General Long, while the Northern Mang Kingdom and the Northern Liang Kingdom sent over a random general. The Saint Spirit Kingdom actually sent someone who Jiang Yi was familiar with. It was General He who helped him to deal with the Lan n. The Heaven Mystics Kingdom didn¡¯t send Yun Fei this time, and they sent over a prince instead. The Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s envoy was a thought-provoking choice, who was actually the Third Prince Xia Tian! Right now, the Glory Pce Hall¡¯s atmosphere was rather strange. The politicians from the Great Xia Kingdom were all standing on one side while the envoys from the other kingdoms and influential forces were standing on the other side. Many people from the Great Xia Kingdom were looking at the envoys from the Azure Dragon Empire and the five kingdoms with eyes of hatred that couldn¡¯t be concealed. After the concerted efforts of Su Ruoxue and the state officials for two weeks, the Great Xia Kingdom had finally managed to barely stabilize. Many statistics were tallied, and the death count from the Great Xia Kingdom during the war was more than five million. A majority of them were killed by the alliance army of the Azure Dragon Empire and the five kingdoms. The various envoys were rather carefree and made it feel as though this was their back garden. The envoys from the five kingdoms were all gathered and talking cheerfully and joking together without any regards from others as they totally ignored the officials from the Great Xia Kingdom. ¡°The time has arrived. Will Her Majesty, Su Ruoxue, please ascend to the throne!¡± Short momentster, Eunuch Liu¡¯s voice echoed while dignified instrumental music resonated in the Glory Pce Hall. The official from the Ministry of Rites walked over to the purple gold tform and yelled out with solemnly and respectfully, ¡°We invite Her Majesty! The officials shall kowtow and the envoys shall wee with respect!¡± Once the voice from the Ministry of Rites¡¯ member fell silent, all the officials from the Great Xia Kingdom immediately prostrated themselves in salute on the ground. Principal Qi and the others stopped their mingling and stood solemnly, bowing lightly to wee the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s new ruler. ¡°Prince Yun Lu, do you know that our royal capital has a building named Drifting Snow Pavilion, where there is a famous courtesan that has absolutely beautiful looks. A pity that she only sells her artistry and not her body. She will only let you stay the night if she likes you. If there is an opportunity, doe over to our royal capital; this prince will bring you for a spin.¡± ¡°Hehe, Prince Xia Tian, you are so outstanding and elegant, and yet still unable to take down a woman from the brothel? It is obvious this prince will not bepetent as well. It sure is interesting...¡± Everyone present was stunned. It was such a dignified asion, but Xia Tian and Prince Yun Lu of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom were still mingling without the slightest scruple. Their voices weren¡¯t loud, but everyone could hear it clearly. They were actually discussing a woman from the brothel. The officials from the Great Xia Kingdom were immediately infuriated. A few of them was about to rise up and give a stern criticism, but Director Ren coughed twice to stop them. Those officials merely red at both of them and continued to prostrate themselves. Fortunately, after the two of them mingled for a few sentences, Su Ruoxue walked in under the escort of a group of pce maids and eunuchs. The two of them stopped their teasing but still stood sloppily with faces of mockery. The official of the Ministry of Rites spoke with a solemn and respectful voice again, ¡°When Her Majesty ascends the throne, the officials will kowtow three times, salute nine times, and shout out ¡®Long live Her Majesty¡¯. The envoy shall bow with respect!¡± Su Ruoxue was dressed in a dragon¡¯s robe and wore a purple-gold crown. She looked imposing and charming at the same time, which had this distinctive style. She walked up the purple gold throne with an awe-inspiring attitude while the officials of the Great Xia Kingdom kowtowed three times, saluted nine times, and yelled out ¡®Long live Her Majesty¡¯. Majority of the envoys bowed thrice in respect. The generals from the Northern Mang Kingdom and the Northern Liang Kingdom, along with the envoys from the Azure Dragon College and Centaurea College merely went through the basic courtesy and raised their cupped hands without bowing. In contrast, General He from the Saint Spirit Kingdom actually bowed obediently with respect. ¡°Tsk-Tsk! Queen Su Ruoxue sure is beautiful. She is still so attractive when she wears that dragon robe...¡± ¡°That is true. Queen Ruoxue is totally superior in terms of looks, elegance, manners, and attire whenpared to that courtesan in Drifting Snow Pavilion back at our royal capital. She is truly a remarkably beautiful woman in the human world. When she wears that dragon robe, she is just... gulp, gulp!¡± The two untimely voices echoed again. Yun Lu and Xia Tian was actually gesticting and criticizing Su Ruoxue. Xia Tian evenpared Su Ruoxue to a woman from a brothel before he finally gulped down his saliva with exaggeration! ¡°Audacious!¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± The officials from the Great Xia Kingdom couldn¡¯t restrain themselves anymore. General Lu and the others were brimming with killing aura. Plenty of the officers had already drawn their weapons. Profaning Su Ruoxue meant insulting the Great Xia Kingdom. The official would rather die than let their ruler be humiliated; they were naturally prepared to risk their lives! ¡°Amitabha!¡± The other envoys couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. The little monk formed a prayer hand and spoke solemnly, ¡°Will the two benefactors please mind their words!¡± ¡°What, what? What is your Great Xia Kingdom trying to do?¡± Xia Tian had an even more exaggerated expression as he seemed to be frightened. He eximed, ¡°What do you all want? Do you want to kill this prince? Am I wrong to praise that your queen is pretty? When two kingdoms are at war, envoys are never in. Furthermore, we are representing our kingdoms to give blessings to Queen Ruoxue¡¯s ascension. Is this how your Great Xia Kingdom treats envoys? Or perhaps... you want to dere war to my Divine Martial Kingdom and the Heaven Mystics Kingdom?¡± Yun Lu immediately followed up and spoke with resentment, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! We are here to express our good wishes to the new ruler¡¯s ascension. Saying Queen Ruoxue as a beautiful woman is a sincere recognition, and you actually want to respond to us with weapons? Kill us if you dare! Our kingdom¡¯s army will arrive in just a few days!¡± Once the deration of war was mentioned, the imposing aura from General Lu and the others suddenly weakened. How was the Great Xia Kingdom going to fight with an army of 100,000 soldiers? Their kingdom would have already perished if it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yi. They truly couldn¡¯t afford another war, and they didn¡¯t... dare to kill Xia Tian and the others. Of course, most importantly, these two individuals were here to find trouble. Today was Su Ruoxue¡¯s day of ascension, and if they didn¡¯t dare kill after they made such amotion, it would be the Great Xia Kingdom left in the disadvantage. Su Ruoxue would also be humiliated to the greatest. Even if General Lu and the others were furious while Director Ren was so angry that he was trembling, no one dared to respond. They were afraid matters might be made worse, and today¡¯s happy asion would turn into a funeral arrangement. Su Ruoxue, who was on the top, knitted her brows; and she didn¡¯t look pleased and was obviously infuriated. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know what she was supposed to do. ¡°Xia Tian, I didn¡¯t kill you previously; and you dare to behave so rampantly? Do you believe I will beat you up so much that your mother won¡¯t even recognize you?¡± Right at this moment, a voice which was as cold as a cier echoed from a side alley of the grand hall. A youth wearing green robes walked in with a group of soldiers. The moment he appeared in the grand hall, Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes immediately radiated. The officials from the Great Xia Kingdom seemed to have found their backbone as the killing auras poured out from the various generals. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± The instant Xia Tian saw Jiang Yi, the corner of his mouth twitched; and his body trembled as he dodged his eyes away. He was seemingly fearful of Jiang Yi and didn¡¯t dare to look at him in the eye. Prince Yun Lu at the side sneered and said, ¡°Oh! So this is the world-renowned Jiang Yi? Patrol Envoy Jiang? Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Regent? Such prowess! Immediately saying he wants to beat up someone? I am so scared!¡± ¡°Scared, your ass!¡± Jiang Yi immediately confronted and replied with a curse. He then looked at Yun Lu indifferently, ¡°Who is this sissy? Eunuch Liu, is he a castrated good like you?¡± ... Chapter 326 - Kill Yun Lu

Chapter 326: Kill Yun Lu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Castrated goods! This was a very vicious term; furthermore, the opposition was the most popr prince in Heaven Mystics Kingdom right now. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sent him over. Jiang Yi¡¯s statement was a loud p on Yun Lu¡¯s face. ¡°Wow!¡± As expected, there was an uproar in the grand hall. Especially the politicians from the Great Xia Kingdom who couldn¡¯t hold back theirughs. A vile individual had to be dealt with by another vile individual. A prince of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom was someone they didn¡¯t dare to deal with, but Jiang Yi could do it without any restraint. Why? All the Vajra Realm martial experts had an agreement with the Demon Empress that they would not make a move on Jiang Yi within three years. Moreover, Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was unrivaled in the Soul Travel Realm. He had the Massacre Intent and the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art, and so he wasn¡¯t afraid of being surrounded. If Jiang Yi was irritated and actually ughtered Yun Lu, the Vajra Realm martial experts from Heaven Mystics Kingdom wouldn¡¯t interfere; their army wouldn¡¯t dare to move out either. Yun Lu would just die in vain. Xia Tian understood this point, and so he immediately shrunk his body once Jiang Yi appeared and didn¡¯t dare to go against him. Yun Lu obviously didn¡¯t understand this logic. Perhaps it was because of Yun He¡¯s death, which made him resentful towards Jiang Yi. Coupled with the fact that he was confident of his own status, he assumed that Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t dare to touch him. After Jiang Yi cursed at him, he was instantly indignant and cursed back. ¡°Jiang Yi, what are you? Aren¡¯t you just relying on the Demon Empress? Aren¡¯t you ashamed to actually collude with a demonic beast as a human? Hurhur, even if the Demon Empress is protecting you, it will only be for three years. Three yearster, this prince will see how you die!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed loudly while facing the sky and his essence force surged out violently. His body turned into an afterimage as he burst towards Yun Lu. His Massacre Intent released a surge of killing aura, which immobilized Yun Lu. Even the two secret guards who were at the eighth stage of the Soul Travel Realm were immobilized. He effortlessly extended his hand and clenched Yun Lu¡¯s neck, lifting and suspending him in mid-air before Jiang Yi withdrew his killing aura. Jiang Yi lifted his head and looked at Yun Lu whose eyes were filled with fear as he sneered and said, ¡°I, Jiang Yi, am nothing, but I can clutch you to death effortlessly! Don¡¯t talk to me about relying on others. Shave off your prince¡¯s identity, what are you? Taking ten thousand steps back, so what if you are a prince? Back then, I dared to kill your brother; now I dare to kill you, too. Do you want to try it?¡± Jiang Yi finished hisst words. He didn¡¯t release the Massacre Intent, but his eyes were icy cold like a wild beast, which caused Prince Yun Lu¡¯s body to turn cold. He could smell the presence of death and didn¡¯t dare to say a single word. Gulp! Gulp! Glory Pce Hall¡¯s atmosphere was currently at the extremity. The officials from the Great Xia Kingdom didn¡¯t even dare to breathe out as they were afraid Jiang Yi might really kill Yun Lu. If that happened, the King of Heaven Mystics Kingdom would definitely be infuriated; and they might have to meet on the battlefield again. Xia Tian¡¯s body backed off a few more steps to the side as he was afraid Jiang Yi might go insane and kill him, too. The Soul Travel Realm secret guards from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom had their hearts in their throats. Jiang Yi was right beside them, but they didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly. They were afraid if they did something wrong, Yun Lu might just die. Su Ruoxue was seated quietly above while her beautiful eyes looked at Jiang Yi straight back with infatuation and love. As the Queen of the Great Xia Kingdom, she didn¡¯t have any intention to stop Jiang Yi. In her eyes, Jiang Yi was heaven; and as long as Jiang Yi wanted to do something, she would not interfere and just silently support him. ¡°Amitabha!¡± Little monk Huigeng suddenly announced the name of a Buddha and broke the silence in the grand hall. ¡°Benefactor Jiang,y down the butcher¡¯s knife; and you shall immediately be a Buddha 1 ! Killing will never solve a problem. Everything should be responded with peace.¡± Bang! Jiang Yi used a single hand and swung hard, throwing Yun Lu out of the Glory Pce Hall. He then faced Xia Tian and the others with the side of his face and spoke in a grave and stern voice, ¡°Today is Ruoxue¡¯s ascension day. We wee you if you are sincerely here to give your blessings. If you are here to look for trouble, don¡¯t me this Jiang nobody for being impolite! If you want to leave, you may leave now.¡± Swish! The two Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s Soul Travel Realm secret guards immediately flew out to help Yun Lu stand but were pushed away by him. He looked at Jiang Yi with an expression of resentment and said, ¡°Good, good, good! Jiang Yi, this prince shall personally witness how you are going to die three yearster. If there is an opportunity, this prince will personally slice you up into pieces.¡± Prince Yun Lu walked off in a rage. Xia Tian and the two generals from the Northern Mang and Northern Liang Kingdoms exchanged eye contacts, giving a casual bow with cupped hands and left with their men. The Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s General Long and the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s General He gave an awkward smile to Jiang Yi and left. The Vice Principals from the Azure Dragon College and Centaurea College hesitated for a moment before they took their leave, too. They were originally here to enjoy a show, but seeing how Jiang Yi appear with power, they left because there wasn¡¯t going to be any more show left. Since the hostile oppositions had left, the Glory Pce Hall regained its peace. Jiang Yi smiled and bowed with cupped hands towards Huigeng, Principal Qi, and the others and immediately left from the back of the pce hall. Everyone was in doubt as to why Jiang Yi actually left when the new ruler was about to ascend to the throne? Even though no one else dared to find trouble, it was still inappropriate for him to be absent in such an asion right as the Regent of the Great Xia Kingdom, right? Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t mind and nodded to the official from the Ministry of Rites. That official immediately carried on the ascension ceremony, praying to the heavens, making rounds in the city, and epting the blessings from the various influential forces among other matters. ... The reason why Jiang Yi left so quickly naturally wasn¡¯t that he was arrogant and willful. It wasn¡¯t because he found it troublesome to attend the ascension ceremony, but because there were two guests! After he exited from the underground Divine Vein, the old grandma exined to him about the guests that came today, who was making troubles and their identities. That¡¯s how he knew the Yun Lu was Yun He¡¯s younger brother and was currently the most popr prince in Heaven Mystics Kingdom. At the same time...! The old grandma gave him some very surprising news. Those two guests had arrived quietly in the Great Xia Kingdom today and were in the Drifting Snow Pce. Jiang Yi quickly arrived at the Drifting Snow Pce, which was surrounded by soldiers. When they saw Jiang Yi walking over inrge strides, the soldiers quickly knelt and greeted, ¡°Greetings to the Regent!¡± ¡°Rise!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and walked in with huge strides. Before he even entered the main doors, a surprised voice echoed from inside, ¡°Boss!¡± Swish! There was this fat and chubby meatball which rolled out and hugged Jiang Yi while muttering non-stop. ¡°Haha! Boss! I miss you so much!¡± Jiang Yi grinned andughed as he looked at that chubby and round face. He had this abnormally familiar feeling as Jiang Yi reached to p on Qian Wanguan¡¯s head. ¡°Wanguan, why do you look even fatter now?¡± Qian Wanguan let go of Jiang Yi andughed incessantly while Jiang Yi looked over at the other youth on the other side of the pce. This man had bronze-colored skin and was absolutely dashing. The two of them looked at each other and reached out to punch each other in the chest before they started tough heartily. ¡°Brother Wushuang, long time, no see. You actually made it here, too? I am very surprised!¡± Jiang Yi grinned andughed while he informed Jiang Xiaonu by the side, ¡°Xiaonu, go get someone to make arrangements. Later on, I am going to have a good drink with Brother Wushuang and Wanguan.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu went over to ask the eunuchs and pce maids to prepare some wine and dishes. When the little fox¡ªwho was on Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s shoulder¡ªheard that there was going to be a great feast, it began to have a craving. ¡°Ruoxue ascending to the throne. How can we note to give our congrattions on such a big event?¡± Zhan Wushuangughed and sized up Jiang Yi closely, sobbing as he spoke, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are indeed a man of talents. I haven¡¯t seen you in over a year, but you made such a huge sensation. You are even a Regent now. Your wedding with Ruoxue is going to be held soon, right?¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose andughed embarrassedly. He muttered for a moment before replying, ¡°It is all up to Ruoxue. That¡¯s right... Brother Wushuang, how are matters with you and Princess Yun Fei? I did see Yun Fei back at the royal pce, but I was in a hurry to return to Mt. Spirit Beast, and so I just left.¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± As soon as they were on this topic, Zhan Wushuang¡¯s expression instantly turned ashen. Qian Wanguan shook his head and sighed non-stop while Zhan Wushuang muttered for a long time. He then suddenly gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, can you do me a favor?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned serious as he spoke in a grave manner, ¡°Brother Wushuang, please ask. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhan Wushuang yelled out, while his body surged with killing aura as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Please help me kill Yun Lu together!¡± Chapter 327 - The Plan Will Not Fail

Chapter 327: The n Will Not Fail

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Kill Yun Lu?¡± Jiang Yi raised his straight brows while his expression turned grave. Back at the Glory Pce Hall, he did mention that he was going to kill Yun Lu. However, he was just saying it and didn¡¯t truly mean to kill Yun Lu. The war had just ceased, and the Great Xia Kingdom suffered a blood cleanse. The kingdom only had slightly more than 100,000 soldiers, and more than half of their experts were dead. The people of the kingdom still had anxiety, there were plenty of ces that had yet to settle down, and the bandits were running amok in some ces. If there was another war, the Great Xia Kingdom would copse without before the enemy attacked. Yun Lu was Yun He¡¯s younger brother. It was rumored that Yun He was most likely to ascend the throne, but he died in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. Since that happened in the Kingdom War, it was normal for anyone to be killed. Yun Lu was sent over as the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s envoy and here to congratte Su Ruoxue for ascending the throne only in name. If Jiang Yi was to kill Yun Lu, the King of Heaven Mystics Kingdom would definitely be infuriated. If he was to use the kingdom strength to attack, Shui Yon, Zhuge Qingyun, and the others wouldn¡¯t interfere again, right? The Demon Empress wouldn¡¯t possibly be involved in another internal war between the humans. Jiang Yi had to prudently consider matter. He mumbled for a moment before he asked, ¡°Is Yun Fei in a danger over there? If Yun Lu didn¡¯t die, would Yun Fei¡¯s life be in danger?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± The veins on Zhan Wushuang¡¯s face protruded as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Yun He is dead, and it should have reduced the influence of their bloodlines. When Yun Fei returned, she obtained the support of the Ming n, Huo n, and the other ns which increased her prestige all of the sudden. The King of Heaven Mystics Kingdom was originally going to set Yun Fei¡¯s young brother as the crown prince, but Yun Lu suddenly obtained the support of the strongest n in Heaven Mystics Kingdom. The Witch God n¡¯s support! The situation immediately reversed, and Yun Fei is under house arrest now. If Yun Lu is set as the crown prince, and with his nature, Yun Fei and her brother are definitely dead.¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi frowned and asked with doubt, ¡°Is the King of the Heaven Mystics n not going to bother? Why is he looking on as the siblings kill one another? As a king, it is highly improbable to set a crown prince this early. Could the King of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom have a weaker personality than Su Diwang?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t like this!¡± Qian Wanguan interrupted and exined: ¡°The situation at the Heaven Mystics Kingdom has always beenplicated. They have the top ten ns to set the matter of the crown prince, and it isn¡¯t decided by the king. They always determine it by seeing which prince could obtain the most support from all the ns! Boss should have already seen the n Head of the Witch God n.¡± ¡°That Vajra Realm martial expert from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom?¡± A silver-haired old woman¡¯s image floated in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. Right at this moment, he suddenly realized why the Witch God n suddenly supported Yun Lu and opposed Yun Fei¡¯s brother from ascending. It was probably rted to him. Yun Fei and Zhan Wushuang were lovers while Zhan Wushuang was his brother. The Heaven Mystics Kingdom probably wanted to kill him right now. They assumed that Jiang Yi was certainly going to die in three years, and because of him, that Vajra Realm martial expert naturally didn¡¯t want to support Yun Fei¡¯s brother to be the crown prince. He turned silent again and only spoke after a long time. ¡°After killing Yun Lu, how sure are you that Yun Fei¡¯s brother is going to ascend the crown prince position?¡± ¡°60%!¡± Zhan Wushuang spoke with certainty while Qian Wanguan nodded and said, ¡°Yun He¡¯s lineage can only bring out Yun He and Yun Lu as candidates. Yun Fei has the Astral Body of Wood, while her younger brother has exceptional talents, character, and tactics whichpletely outssed Yun Lu.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi mmed on the table and yelled out, ¡°Then kill Yun Lu, but in order to do it, we need a wless n that must not leave behind any evidence! Furthermore, none of his men can run. How many men did he bring this time?¡± Zhan Wushuang¡¯s eyes lit up as he grinned and said, ¡°He brought around 1000 men, 30 Soul Travel Realm experts! Wanguan and I brought along 3000 men, 100 Soul Travel Realm experts!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi was bewildered as he asked with confusion, ¡°How did the two of you bring so many men out? Did your n support you? What¡¯s more... since you have so many men, why do you need my help? You can kill Yun Lu effortlessly even without my involvement.¡± ¡°En!¡± Zhan Wushuang nodded and said, ¡°This time, my father and Uncle Qian gave the nod of approval. These 3000 men are the hidden forces from both our ns. Even if they are exposed, our ns can just deny any involvement with them! We are looking for your help... not asking for your involvement. You are now the Regent of the Great Xia Kingdom and can easily obtain the whereabouts of Yun Lu¡¯s location. All the cities in the Great Xia Kingdom have fallen, and our n¡¯s scouts are all gone. Without you, how are we going to plot a scheme to kill Yun Lu?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Jiang Yi felt his body rxed. He was originally prepared to risk his life and kill all of Yun Lu¡¯s men on behalf of Zhan Wushuang. Now, he understood that the two of them came with a proper n and just required his assistance to provide information. He looked at the two of them with bewildered expressions and asked, ¡°Why did Uncle Zhan and Uncle Qian support the two of you on this risk? If this incident failed, and you were exposed, they will not be able to protect you.¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang looked at each other and let out a light sigh. Zhan Wushuang took a nce outside before he lowered his voice and talk, ¡°Jiang Yi, I assume that you already guessed who the mastermind that kidnapped the little fox is! The King has great skill and is ambitious while Western Garrison Liege Lord vowed to be the no.1 official since the ancient times. The two of them have thriving ambitions to govern the entire continent! ¡°Our ns are opposing against it! We do not think that this is the best timing, but the King and Western Garrison Liege Lord are determined. Thus, our ns had been arranging a route for retreat, and Yun Fei is one of the routes!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly realized it. Xia Tingwei and Jiang Bieli wanted to conquer the whole continent, but the Zhan and Qian ns didn¡¯t have high expectations. They were afraid the Divine Martial Kingdom would be extinguished instead, and so they started to arrange for routes of retreat. Special ns like the Zhan n and incredible ns with wealth that rivaled a kingdom like the Qian n would be able to do well in any of the vassal kingdoms. If Yun Fei¡¯s younger brother became the crown prince, and if their ns had nowhere else to go, they could go to Heaven Mystics Kingdom where they would be able to quickly settle in. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi had made his decision as he asked, ¡°When are you preparing to make the move? Where?¡± Zhan Wushuang spoke with brimming killing aura, ¡°The time doesn¡¯t matter; the location naturally will not be in the Great Xia Kingdom. We need to know Yun Lu¡¯s whereabouts, and once he exits the Great Xia Kingdom and is at the borders of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, we will kill him immediately! Then we will ughter all the men that he brought along!¡± ¡°En.¡± Jiang Yi suddenly stood up and walked outside. He grinned at the entrance and said, ¡°The two of you rest here first. Wait for my news!¡± Jiang Yi walked out of Drifting Snow Pce and immediately went to Glory Pce Hall. The ceremony had ended while Su Ruoxue had gone to the city za to ept the pledge of fealty from the citizens. Jiang Yi called over General Lu who was the general with the most authority in the military. This old general was also the general that Jiang Yi trusted the most. After Old General Lu came back, Jiang Yi found an excuse for him to investigate Yun Lu¡¯s whereabouts. General Lu wasn¡¯t suspicious and thought that Jiang Yi was afraid Yun Lu might create more troubles, and so he quickly went to arrange it. The news was reported back quickly. Yun Lu had actually exited the city and was camping outside of the city. Right now, he was leading his army and setting out back to the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. ¡°Send someone to track them secretly, and they mustn¡¯t find out. Report back every two hours. You don¡¯t need to bother about Yun Lu once he is out of the Great Xia Kingdom. Apart from the Queen, let no one else know about this.¡± When Jiang Yi received the information, he quickly gave General Lu another order. Thetter quickly arranged it. This was the first order Jiang Yi gave after he became the Regent; General Lu didn¡¯t want to screw it up. After the old general left, Jiang Yi quickly entered the Drifting Snow Pce and smiled as he informed. ¡°Yun Lu is on the way back to Heaven Mystics Kingdom, and he has just set off. You men can move out now. That¡¯s right... are you going, too? If you are, then I shall go along. With me around, the n will not fail! Chapter 328 - Netherworld Forest

Chapter 328: Netherworld Forest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I will definitely be going!¡± Zhan Wushuang spoke with resolution. If such a significant event was messed up and exposed, the Divine Martial Kingdom wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure. It would surely deal it over to the Zhan and Qian ns, and so Zhan Wushuang was naturally worried about it. He looked at Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi while speaking in a serious tone, ¡°The two of you better stay put. I have so many men with me. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Qian Wanguanughed while his small eyes were filled with radiance. ¡°Big Brother Wushuang. Yourmand over the army might be much superior to me, but in terms of schemes and plots, I am definitely much better than you. If I am to go along, I guarantee that I will make the arrangements wlessly.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and spoke with a tyrannical tone, ¡°Stop all the nonsense. The three of us will go. Once Ruoxue is back, we will depart immediately. Go arrange for your men to depart for the borders between the Great Xia Kingdom and the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Ask the army to travel covertly and don¡¯t let the scouts from the Great Xia Kingdom notice them.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Qian Wanguan grinned and said, ¡°The Great Xia Kingdom only has over a hundred thousand soldiers, and there aren¡¯t many scouts either. Our army will not travel through the cities and will split into several groups, disguising themselves as bandits. Even if someone noticed them, it will not be an issue.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head while Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang exchanged eye contact. They each took out a high-grade message token and started to give their orders, indicating for their troops to depart for the borders between the two kingdoms. Summer Rain City was around seven to eight days away from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Yun Lu, who was pampered from young, wouldn¡¯t travel tirelessly through day and night, giving them ample time to make arrangements. ¡°Her Majesty has returned!¡± Soon enough, there was a sound of hurried footsteps that echoed from the outside. Eunuch Liu¡¯s voice quickly sounded out as well. Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan stood up nervously while Jiang Yi was still sitting leisurely. To others, the ruler of the Great Xia Kingdom was a highly noble governor, but to him, she was just the woman he loved. A group of eunuchs and pce maids flocked in while Su Ruoxue came in with lotus steps. Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan immediately bowed and greeted, ¡°Greets to Queen Ruoxue!¡± ¡°All of you are dismissed!¡± Su Ruoxue was wearing a specially-made dragon robe, which portrayed the majestic presence of a ruler and yet retained the soft beauty of a woman. Complemented by the crown and phoenix hairpin, it made her so beautiful that no one dared to look her directly in the eye. It was most probable that every man would be in frenzy excitement to be in her presence. ¡°Enough!¡± After the pce maids and eunuchs were dismissed, Jiang Yi immediately waved his hand andughed. ¡°We are not outsiders. You guys don¡¯t have to be so prim and proper!¡± Su Ruoxueughed as well. She looked like a hundred blossoming flowers, which dazzled Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan. She nodded and said, ¡°Zhan Wushuang, Qian Wanguan. You two are Jiang Lang¡¯s brothers, so please don¡¯t be so punctilious. Just treat this as your home.¡± Qian Wanguan silently gave a thumbs-up behind his back to Jiang Yi and grinned. ¡°Queen Ruoxue, I feel that I am more used with addressing you as Mentor Su. Of course... I should start calling you sister-inw!¡± ¡°Fatty Qian, you are always asking for a beating!¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s charming face turned slightly red while she drifted into her own pce chambers. She quickly changed into an ordinary pce dress and came back out. Jiang Yi then talked to her about killing Yun Lu. If Jiang Yi wanted to go along with Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan¡ªwhile receiving timely reports about Yun Lu, then he would need Su Ruoxue to coordinate with them. Su Ruoxue was the queen of Great Xia Kingdom, and there were many things that she could conveniently do covertly. Su Ruoxue muttered for a moment after listening, causing Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan to get nervous. Jiang Yi had agreed to help, but it didn¡¯t mean that Su Ruoxue would agree, too. After all, this might implicate the Great Xia Kingdom, which was something that the Great Xia Kingdom couldn¡¯t afford. ¡°Alright!¡± Unexpectedly, Su Ruoxue nodded and replied with determination, ¡°You shall depart slightlyter. Leave other things to me. I guarantee that Yun Lu¡¯s whereabouts will be reported to you as soon as there is an update. I will also help to conceal your movements.¡± Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan were delighted. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t find it a surprise at all. Su Ruoxue might seem tough on the outside, but she was soft on the inside. If it was something Jiang Yi had decided in, Su Ruoxue would never object and would provide her full support. Jiang Yi and the others casually ate some food before Jiang Yi appeased Jiang Xiaonu and the little fox. They then quickly departed. Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan brought along three thousand soldiers, and they had thrice the number of experts than the opposition. Coupled with Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent, they would be able to ughter the enemies like dogs. The three of them naturally didn¡¯t feel any pressure and was very confident that they could eliminate Yun Lu and his army by the borders of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. The three of them departed from the pce through the underground. Jiang Yi had the Zouwu Beast and was able to travel in a straight path, which made the trip less tiring. Qian Wanguan¡¯s strength was too weak, and if they made haste with him, it would probably tire him to death. The Great Xia Kingdom and the Heaven Mystics Kingdom were both situated in the south of Stersky Continent. The Great Xia Kingdom was in the southeast while the Heaven Mystics Kingdom was in the southwest. Su Ruoxue asked someone to deactivate the underground protection while Jiang Yi rushed towards the southwest with the Zouwu Beast taking the underground route. ¡°Wow! Boss, your spirit beast is awesome. Its speed is truly fast, and it can travel underground like the wind.¡± This was the first time Qian Wanguan was going to fight alongside with Jiang Yi, and he was rather excited. His cultivation was too low and wasn¡¯t qualified to tame a high-tiered spirit beast, but he wasn¡¯t willing to settle with a lower-tiered beast either. That¡¯s why he still didn¡¯t have any spirit beast; he was now acting like an ignorant viger who never seen the outside world. As he sat on the Zouwu Beast, he would rub the spikes and the scales from time to time and gasp with amazement. Rustle! There was a sound wave that suddenly came from the surface of the ground at the front. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold as the Fire Dragon Sword immediately appeared in his hands. Zhan Wushuang just gestured with his hand and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t be anxious. They are the secret guards from our ns!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s message token lit up as well. He took a look and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. They are the people from our ns.¡± Tsk-Tsk! Soon enough, the surface of ground broke out while two peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts came in. They took a nce at Jiang Yi and immediately greeted with cupped hands. ¡°Greetings to Young Master Yi and the two Young Masters!¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°We are going to travel for a few days. Why not sit on Big Huang, too?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± One of the Soul Travel Realm guards bowed and said, ¡°We will travel with one of us in the front and back. I will open up the path ahead, which will make things safer.¡± Before Jiang Yi could reply, the two of them brandished the heaven artifact in their hands and traveled underground. The two of them were very powerful, and with the heaven artifacts, they traveled underground as though they were on tnd. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Jiang Yi!¡± Zhan Wushuang indicated for Jiang Yi to not bother about them. Jiang Yi nodded and continued to control the Zouwu Beast. Buzz! Half a dayter, a token shined bright in Jiang Yi¡¯s clothes. This was a special message token that Su Ruoxue handed over to him before they left. She would send a message every few hours, informing him of Yun Lu¡¯s whereabouts. Yun Lu and others were indeed traveling leisurely, resting every now and then. They would even enter a city to rest at night. Yun Lu would probably need at least ten days before reaching the borders of the two kingdoms. On the other hand¡ªif Jiang Yi and the others made haste through day and night, they would only require around five or six days to reach the same destination. If everything went ording to n! On the third day, Jiang Yi received a message from Su Ruoxue. He took out a map from his Fire Spirit Pearl and pointed at a location, speaking in a soft voice, ¡°Yun Lu and the others will surely enter the Heaven Mystics City from the Summer Water City. Shall we ambush them in the Netherworld Forest which is a thousand miles south from the Mystic Dark City in the eastern side of Heaven Mystics Kingdom?¡± ¡°Netherworld Forest?¡± Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes lit up while thetter quickly nodded and said, ¡°Boss has the same thinking as me. This Netherworld Forest should be the most ideal location. We will enter it first to scout it. If we are certain that Yun Lu is going to travel through the Netherworld Forest, we will kill him there.¡± Chapter 329 - Spotted

Chapter 329: Spotted

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Netherworld Forest was huge. The entire forest took up around a tenth of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s territory. It started from the south of Mystic Dark City and extended all the way to the southern part of the continent. This one was one of the threergest forests in the continent, and it was also one of the top ten most dangerous ces. It was rumored that the depths of the forest was a forbidden ce where Vajra Realm martial experts didn¡¯t dare to enter. The royal capital, Mystic Heaven City, of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom was in the south. If they wanted to return from Summer Rain City, they would have to go through the Netherworld Forest or detour around the forest before going south. Of course... if it was for safety, they could continue on southwest from Mystic Dark City and turn back south, which would be a much longer trip. If Yun Lu was going through the Netherworld Forest, Jiang Yi and his group would be able to make arrangements easily. They could hide within the Netherworld Forest and wait for Yun Lu, killing him as he passed by. They could then retreat back into the forest and escape effortlessly. Everything was an uncertainty; there was no use to discuss any further. Jiang Yi and his group just buried their heads and made haste without any rest. Days passed by easily for Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang as they cultivated along the way, and so time flew by. Qian Wanguan found it a bitter experience. This Zouwu Beast was traveling in a very stable state, but there were bound to be some bumps. Furthermore, Qian Wanguan was used to the living like a prince, but he could only eat rations when he was hungry and could only hug on the spikes to sleep when he was drowsy. After all these days, Qian Wanguan had lost a few kilograms; but he was rather strong-willed and didn¡¯t yell out anyint. On the sixth day, they finally arrived at the borders of the two kingdoms. Yun Lu was still on his way while their nsmen were alreadyying in ambush nearby, getting ready to kill at any moment. Zhan Wushuang became busy as he sent his mean to scout the entire terrain. He then sent a few expert scouts to check out the situation in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s territory. Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t bother and just went to sleep in a cave. Jiang Yi¡¯s message token would light up every now and then, which gave him full control of Yun Lu¡¯s whereabouts, allowing him to deduce which path they were going to take. Just as expected, Yun Lu was headed straight for Mystic Dark City before heading back to Mystic Heaven City. Three dayster, Yun Lu¡¯s route was within Jiang Yi and the other¡¯s expectation, as they all started to slink into the Netherworld Forest, making arrangements. Killing Yun Lu and his men weren¡¯t a big problem; the problem was the route for the retreat. The Mystic Dark City was one of the main cities in the east of Heaven Mystics Kingdom. It had a few hundred thousand soldiers, and there were at least one thousand Soul Travel Realm experts. The Netherworld Forest was just one thousand miles away from Mystic Dark City. If the army advanced from the city at full speed, it would only take them half a day to arrive at the forest. The three of them began to travel underground again while the three thousand soldiers vanished quietly into the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t see everyone, but if these people were sent to carry out such a dangerous mission, they must be the cream of the crops among the elites. If the two great ns went through meticulous nning, they naturally didn¡¯t have to worry about them being noticed by the scouts from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. One dayter, Jiang Yi and his group arrived at the Netherworld Forest while their army arrived one after another. Zhan Wushuang then started to make arrangements. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but view him with admiration, seeing how calmly he dispatched the troops. These Young n Heads from the great ns truly extraordinary. They might not have led troops into battle, but their experiences in the military were brilliant. Even if they were to enter the military without relying on their ns, they would quickly blend in and stand out from the rest. Qian Wanguan was also busy, and so Jiang Yi didn¡¯t go bother them. He was only in charge of providing the information and ughtering the enemies at the final moment. Su Ruoxue sent over some information, stating that Yun Lu led an army and was headed straight for Mystic Heaven City. If everything went smoothly, they would pass by in about two days. Zhan Wushuang and his group had already arranged their path for retreat as he asked several Soul Travel Realm experts to dig multiple tunnels. Once they eliminated Yun Lu and his men, they would evacuate through the tunnels. Even if the army from the Mystic Heaven City was to arrive at their fastest speed, they would still need a few days to track them down. With the capability of the Zhan and Qian ns, these three thousand elites would have vanished without a trace. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi was still seated and cultivating. When Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan returned, they were both extremely confident. Zhan Wushuang said, ¡°If everything goes ording to n, the day after tomorrow will be the day of Yun Lu¡¯s burial!¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and continued his cultivation. Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan began to rest and replenish their strength for one big push, waiting for the great battle! On the third day...! Jiang Yi and the others were up early and had a good meal. They were all hidden by the side of the forest in the bushes, silently waiting for Yun Lu¡¯s army to arrive. ¡°Report! Target is around 100 miles away from here. They will arrive in about six hours...¡± ¡°Report! Target is around 30 miles away from here. They will arrive in about two hours...¡± Scouts would constantlye to report. Jiang Yi took a quick scan and only saw a thousand individuals in the surroundings. There weren¡¯t a lot of experts as well; he couldn¡¯t help but ask with bewilderment, ¡°Brother Wushuang, where did your meny in ambush? Are you sure they wouldn¡¯t escapeter on?¡± Zhan Wushuang let out a faint smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Theyid in ambush everywhere. You don¡¯t make a move first. You should only step in if it is absolutely necessary.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi had it easy as Yun Lu only had two peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts, and there were only a pitiful number of fifth-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. There was no pressure to him, and if these people weren¡¯t able to kill the enemies, it still wouldn¡¯t bete for him to step in. Pong! Pong! Two hourster, there were tremors that came from the grounds ahead. Several warhorses were galloping over, but they weren¡¯t fast and were all scanning around nervously. They were obviously the advance scouting party. Bang! Bang! Bang! The surface of the ground suddenly burst open, and several ck shadows flew out. These people were all wearing stealthy clothes and were all like killer gods who all at the Soul Travel Realm. Each of them was wielding a heaven artifact, emerging like apparitions from beneath this advance scout party and instantly killing all of them. Tsk-Tsk! There were several martial artists who were wearing stealthy clothes that shot out of the forest at the same time. All of them were wielding God-Exterminating Crossbows and turning those half-alive scouts into ho¡¯s nests. Their movements were clean and crisp with wless coordination. All the scouts didn¡¯t have their guards up, and so none of them could release any signal res before they died. Swish! Swish! One hundred individuals rushed out from behind Zhan Wushuang and Jiang Yi to clean up the battlefield. Those experts that burst out from within the ground quickly went back into the underground. In just 15 minutes, all the corpses and warhorse were gone; and the surface of the ground became level again. Even the stench of blood in the air had dissipated as though nothing ever happened. Jiang Yi was dumbfounded by all these actions. They are here! One hourter, tremors came from the northeast again. Soon enough, ck groups of warhorses appeared in everyone¡¯s visions. Jiang Yi and everyone began to tense up and held their breaths while waiting for the opposition to fall into their schemes. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly... a Soul Travel Realm expert who was at the front of the army immediately turned the horst around and yelled out, ¡°Turn around! There is an ambush! Send the rescue signal re immediately!¡± The army from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom was shocked, but they all reacted quickly. All of them turned around, and a few signal res went up into the sky, bursting like fireworks. Swish! The two peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert swiftly jumped out from the army and carried the frightened Yun Lu, abandoning the army. They used their fastest speed and rushed towards Mystic Dark City. ¡°How did they spot us? Is there an individual that has the Astral Body of Wood that could sense through the trees?¡± Zhan Wushuang suddenly stood up and waved his hand with a burst of yell, ¡°All troops attack! Take down Yun Lu!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless martial artists immediately emerged from all directions, surrounding and killing the army. There were a few hundred soldiers that were ambushed at where Yun Lu and his two guards were escaping. They desperately rushed out from the ground and surrounded the three of them. ¡°Leave Yun Lu and the two peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts to me!¡± Jiang Yi stood up as well and his eyes were brimming with killing aura. He could not allow Yun Lu to go back alive. Otherwise, Yun Fei would be in danger, and everyone¡¯s efforts would be in vain. He pulled up his face mask while his body shed with white light as he utilized the Soul Devouring Shifting Art, vanishing instantly. ... Chapter 330 - Stone Puppet

Chapter 330: Stone Puppet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Kill!¡± Zhan Wushuang¡¯s arrangement was rather good. He didn¡¯t put everyone in one area; he nted people all around the ten-mile perimeter. After giving his orders, everyone mobilized. Two thousand individuals surrounded and killed the one thousand enemy troops while the other one thousand attacked Yun Lu and his two secret guards in waves. Yun Lu had to die; otherwise, everyone would have traveled over 10,000 miles here for nothing. It would bring about an endless amount of disaster. Even if Yun Lu didn¡¯t obtain any evidence, he would surely think about Yun Fei and might just assassinate Yun Fei and her brother after he returned. Even if these two peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts¡¯ attacks were ferocious and could casually rip apart several soldiers with a single blow, Zhan Wushuang¡¯s men still desperately tried to dy them, waiting for the experts toe over. Most importantly, it was for Jiang Yi to rush over. As long as his Massacre Intent enveloped them, this battle would be over. ¡°Die! Old Lu, bring His Highness and go first!¡± The two Soul Travel Realm secret guards by Yun Lu¡¯s side obviously knew these soldiers¡¯ intention for flocking over. One of them suddenly shot out several essence force attacks with his longsword. After killing all those people near to him, his body glowed with this wicked yellow light, causing the air within this space to vibrate. The surface of the ground also tremored, and an amazing thing happened. The mud and stones in the surrounding actually surged upwards and quickly formed several tall and huge mud humanoids which rushed at the Qian and Zhan ns¡¯ martial artists. These mud men were all over three meters tall and were glowing with yellow light. Their speed wasn¡¯t slow either¡ªabout the same as the first stage of Soul Travel Realm. ng! ng! The Soul Travel Realm experts from the Qian and Zhan ns shot out essence force attacks at them, but they were shocked to find out that their essence force attacks which could split a small mountain¡ªactually couldn¡¯t destroy these mud men? They merely shook a little, and it seemed like only those above the fifth stage of the Soul Travel Realm could leave a mark on these mud men. Bang! One of the mud man¡¯s fists was about the size of a casserole which all mmed down towards the head of a Purple Mansion Realm martial artist. That martial artist¡¯s reaction speed was too slow and got his head smashed opened, causing the brain juices to burst out and resulting in instant death. ¡°Ancient sorcery, Stone Puppet!¡± One of the experts from Zhan n suddenly yelled out with a grave expression. He fixed his eyes at the instant shifting Jiang Yi and sent a message: ¡°Young Master Yi, help us kill this man; otherwise, we will suffer great losses!¡± Yun Lu was being carried by the other Soul Travel Realm guard who was running frantically towards the east. Jiang Yi originally wanted to chase after them. Once he heard the message from the Zhan n¡¯s expert, he looked over and hesitated. This individual actuallyprehended ancient sorcery, and in just a short amount of time, he had already formed several Stone Puppets. He used four of these Stone Puppets to surround himself so that he would not be damaged by anyone. He was still constantly forming Stone Puppets. If he had enough time, he would probably form more than a few thousand Stone Puppets. Even if the Zhan and Qian ns could win this battle, they might only be left with half their men. ¡°Okay, you go slow down Yun Lu!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and had to ignore Yun Lu for now. The direction towards the Mystic Dark City had been sealed, and Yun Lu was being carried towards the Netherworld Forest¡¯s direction, attempting to escape using the forest. Jiang Yi believed that with Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan¡¯s meticulous arrangements, the forest in the northeast would definitely have some backups. Hence, he wasn¡¯t worried. Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s instant shift speed was too fast. Even though the battlefield was several miles away from him, he constantly shifted and arrived within the vicinity of the expert who knew ancient sorcery in a few blinks of the eye. Buzz! With the release of his Massacre Intent, horrific killing aura poured out while that peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert¡¯s eye revealed this fearful expression. His body went soft, and he found it extremely hard to move around. The surrounding Zhan and Qian ns¡¯ martial artists also went soft. Most of them prostrated on the ground with frightened eyes. They all looked at Jiang Yi as though he was a devil that came from hell. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Once the Massacre Intent was out, Yun Lu¡¯s subordinates were all awakened from shock while many of the experts from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom all stared in this direction. One of the generals yelled out, ¡°Jiang Yi, you actually dare to ambush us? We will definitely report this to the King, and your Great Xia Kingdom will perish with falling corpses!¡± Bang! The martial artists in Jiang Yi¡¯s nearby vicinity were affected, but these Stone Puppets were not affected. Many of these Stone Puppets killed the Zhan and Qian nsmen with ease. Jiang Yi felt the urgency when he saw this. He quickly targeted the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert and shifted over immediately. For safety, once he shifted, he immediately released the remaining Earth Fire that he had and incinerated the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert into ashes. Pong! Pong! As soon as the peak stage Soul Travel Realm expert was eliminated, these Stone Puppets immediately exploded turning into mud and stones. Once the sorcerer was dead, these Stone Puppets would naturally burst apart without any sorcery maintaining them. ¡°Hu Hu!¡± Jiang Yi withdrew the Massacre Intent while the Zhan and Qian ns¡¯ martial artists suddenly felt release from a heavy burden. Although more than a dozen people were smashed by those Stone Puppets during that moment, it was still worth it. If this sorcerer wasn¡¯t eliminated, he would continue to create more Stone Puppets; and everyone else would probably be dead. Jiang Yi ignored all those mors and looked towards the direction where Yun Le escaped to. He could hear explosive echoes from there, which meant that Zhan Wushuang did set up that ce. He temporarily ignored Yun Lu and instantly shifted towards the army of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. ¡°All of you, get away!¡± He bellowed, which caused all the Zhan and Qian ns¡¯ experts to retreat immediately. He then shifted into the midst of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s army and released both the Earth Fire and the killing qi. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have to intentionally kill anyone as he merely circled around the army like an afterimage while the Earth Fire swiftly incinerated all the enemies. This Earth Fire and Massacre Intentbination is just too efficient! If I knew it, I would have used it during the war! Jiang Yi¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t considered fast; neither was it too slow. It took him just over a dozen breaths to circle the entire army. There were originally seven to eight hundred survivors, but after Jiang Yi spun one round, he incinerated at least six hundred of them. There were around a hundred that were scorched and plenty more who were still immted by the zing fire. After Jiang Yi withdraw the Massacre Intent and shifted away, the victims immediately tumbling on the ground and shrieking incessantly. Ss, ss... Although they had heard of Jiang Yi¡¯s powerfulbat strength, these Zhan and Qian ns¡¯ martial artists still took a few gasps of cold air with faces of awe. With such a ruthless and tyrannical killing method, Jiang Yi was indeed worthy of the title ¡®Devil from Hell¡¯ that was given by the continent¡¯s citizens. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi constantly shifted towards the forest in the northeast, leaving the rest of the stranglers to the two ns. If he didn¡¯t witness Yun Lu being killed, his heart wouldn¡¯t be able to rest with peace. He had already exposed his identity, and if Yun Lu and that peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert were to escape, he and the Great Xia Kingdom would probably be in huge trouble. His running speed wasn¡¯t fast, but with the instant shifts, his speed became very horrific. Every shift would bring him over 3000 kilometers, and he could continuously shift without being afraid that his soul spirit would be exhausted. In short, his speed was actuallyparable to a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert. Soon enough, he shifted into the forest in the northeast direction. He took a quick nce which instantly changed his expression! There were corpses all over the forest, and the numerous trees had copsed and ruptured. It was aplete disorder. These corpses were all the experts from the two ns, and he could still subtly hear the shouts from the martial artists in the eastern side. ¡°Jiang Yi, quickly go help!¡± Zhan Wushuang who was carried by a Soul Travel Realm expert suddenly came out. He had this grave expression as he yelled out quickly, ¡°Yun Lu¡¯s secret guard has a saint artifact, and he possesses ancient sorcery which is Yun Fei¡¯s Art of nt Spirit, which gives him control over the trees. He was the one who noticed our ambush. We are unable to stop him, and you are the only one who has a chance to kill them. If not, we are all done for!¡± Chapter 331 - Ancient Sorcery

Chapter 331: Ancient Sorcery

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°nt Spirit? Damn it!¡± Jiang Yi cursed out. This ancient sorcery was too troublesome, and he coordinated with Yun Fei in the Ghost Woods to kill plenty of enemies. The trees in the Ghost Woods were very special though, whereas the trees here could be sliced apart effortlessly. The enemy could make use of the trees to hinder with anyone in pursuit and quickly escape! At this moment, he finally understood why this secret guard didn¡¯t bring Yun Lu and try to break out of the entrapment towards Mystic Dark City. He came to the Netherworld Forest instead. He has the Art of nt Spirit, and this Netherworld Forest was the best ce for him to escape to. ¡°Wushuang, you handle the people around here and retreat immediately! Leave Yun Lu to me!¡± Jiang Yi yelled out and vanished as he constantly instant shift to give chase. With experts from two ns in pursuit, and the enemy was carrying another person, meaning that the target¡¯s speed would be affected. Jiang Yi still had a chance to catch up to the two of them and use his Massacre Intent to envelop the two of them, giving them no chance to escape. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhan Wushuang nodded. The two ns sent seven Soul Travel Realm experts who were above the eighth stage. If they were still unable to kill Yun Lu, then it would really be heaven¡¯s will. He was at wit¡¯s end and could only settle the matters here. ... Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi instant shifted again and again, and after shifting for more than a few dozen times, he had shifted more than a few hundred miles but still couldn¡¯t see any shadows? Along the way, he was able to hear the subtle and continuously yells from the two ns¡¯ martial artists. They were obviously giving Jiang Yi some direction. ¡°Goddammit!¡± Jiang Yi shifted for another dozen or so times and started to see some tier-two demonic beasts. He followed the voices along the way and was already dizzy from all the chasing. He didn¡¯t know which direction he should go anymore. It was apparent that he was already near the deepest parts of the Netherworld Forest. As one of the top ten most dangerous ces on the continent and also one of the threergest forests, there were definitely tier-three demonic beasts, even tier-four demon kings. If they were to encounter a demon king, then everyone would be done for, which included Jiang Yi who wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he had the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art. Pong! Pong! Pong! After pursuing another few hundred miles, Jiang Yi could finally hear the clear sound of explosions and also the yells of the two experts. Jiang Yi used the ck essence force to enhance his vision, which allowed him to see through the fuzzy trees, where he saw shes of essence force attacks. ¡°Hu Hu!¡± Jiang Yi let out a breath of relief as he was about to catch up to Yun Lu. As long as he could get near, this battle would be over. After instant shifting for so many times, he felt mentally strained, which was the severe exhaustion of his soul spirit energy. He was d that he was about to be freed from his worries. Swish! Swish! Soon enough, after shifting for another seven or eight times, he finally caught up with the experts from the two ns, giving a shock to four eighth-stage Soul Travel Realm experts who he overtook. ¡°Young Master Yi? Great, you finally arrived! Quick! Yun Lu is just ahead!¡± ¡°Quickly, Young Master Yi. Right ahead is the forbidden ground of the Netherworld Forest. No one has evere out from the forbidden ground, and there might be a demon king in the nearby vicinity. We have already encountered a tier-three peak-grade demonic beast earlier!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Yi, it is all on you now. The enemy has ancient sorcery, and we are unable to catch up to him!¡± When the four of them saw that it was Jiang Yi, they were ecstatic as they quickly called out. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned dark. He had heard about the forbidden ground in the Netherworld Forest which was one of the top ten most dangerous ces. He didn¡¯t expect it to actually be real? He didn¡¯t dare to stop over even though he was mentally fatigued. He had no choice but to endure his exhaustion and continued shifting forward while the four Soul Travel Realm experts gritted their teeth and continued to pursue. Pong! Pong! The battle at the front was very intense. Three peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts were split into three as they constantly attack Yun Lu who was carried by Lu Lao. This Lu Lao was one of the consecrators for the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s royal n. He was specially assigned by the King to protect Yun Lu, which obviously showed his high regards for Yun Lu. If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Lao, Yun Lu would have died more than a thousand times. Lu Lao was very old which was simr to Zhuge Qingyun. His face was wrinkled like dried-up tree bark, but he was very powerful. Especially his Sorcery Art of nt Spirit, allowing him to control the big trees behind him and moving them towards the three peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. The trees would constantly release vines to obstruct the three of them and stopped the other four from giving pursuit. The pursuers would constantly shoot out essence force, which Lu Lao had to constantly dodge. Lu Lao would release his sorcery to disrupt the advancement of these three pursuers. Hence, both sides were not in a deadlock where Lu Lao was unable to shake off the pursuers, and they were unable to catch up to Lu Lao. Of course! When Jiang Yi caught up the situation immediately reversed! ¡°Young Master Yi!¡± One of the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts who just managed to slice up the vines suddenly saw a figure appearing in front of him. He was instinctively shocked while was quickly followed by ecstatic feelings. ¡°Young Master Yi is here!¡± The peak stage Soul Travel Realm experts on the other two sides were also ecstatic. They immediately shot out two essence force attacks, which was a finger force and a saber light which both drew across other air with lightning speed, aiming at Lu Lao in the distance. ¡°Yun Lu!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about the experts from the two ns and locked his eyes onto Yun Lu and Lu Lao who was more than three kilometers away. His mouth revealed a chilling intent as he sneered. ¡°Are you guys still able to escape?¡± Buzz! His body shed with white light as he shifted again! ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± When Lu Lao and Yun Lu heard Jiang Yi¡¯s roar, they quickly looked over and saw Jiang Yi vanished in ce, causing their faces to change instantly. Yun Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent and the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art was famed in the world. Once they were enveloped by his Massacre Intent, Lu Lao and he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape anymore! ¡°Jiang Yi, you dare kill me! Even the Demon Empress will not be able to protect you when my kingdom¡¯s army razes Summer Rain City to the ground!¡± Yun Lu was yelling out hysterically, but before he could finish his sentence, he was suddenly thrown by Lu Lao into the distance. Lu Lao¡¯s message immediately echoed in his ear: ¡°Your Highness, this forbidden ground is set up by one of the Yun n¡¯s ancestors from Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Your body flows with the blood of the Yun n, and you will have an opportunity for life in the forbidden ground. You might even have the chance to obtain an inheritance from the ancestor! Go quickly!¡± Yun Lu immediately realized and understood why Lu Lao would escape into this ce; Lu Lao had already nned this out. His overall strength had barely reached the first stage of Soul Travel Realm after exhausting plenty of precious materials. Once hended, he immediately sprinted forward. ¡°Die! All those who want to deal with the people of the Witch God n shall die!¡± After Lu Lao sent the message, he immediately roared out violently. His body was radiating green light, and his entire body was enveloped by it. The light was so blinding that no one could open their eyes while looking at him. A formidable aura presence was emitted from his body, which caused Jiang Yi and the three pursuing Soul Travel Real experts to felt a shudder in their hearts. ¡°Young Master Yi, run quickly! This is a very terrifying ancient sorcery! He is going to burn up his own sorcery and die along with us!¡± One of the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert¡¯s body shook and eximed after he took a nce. His reaction time was toote because all the trees and branches which were illuminated by the green light were growing in a frenzy. All the nts extended towards them with lightning speed while glowing with green light, like a giant python trying to engulf the three of them and Jiang Yi. At the same time, the weeds on the ground also grew in a frenzy while countless vines and roots broke out from the soil. In just a split moment, it surrounded the entire space, forming a cage, and this cage was rapidly shrinking. Chapter 332 - Witch God’s Forbidden Ground

Chapter 332: Witch God¡¯s Forbidden Ground

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t retreat immediately. Using vines to trap people? It might be able to trap others, but it wouldn¡¯t be able to trap him! A simple instant shift was enough for him to escape, but he was releasing the Massacre Intent, hoping to suppress Lu Lao and making him stop releasing the sorcery. He didn¡¯t expect that after releasing the Massacre Intent, Lu Lao¡¯s body was still radiating with green light and didn¡¯t have signs of being suppressed. Instead, the three behind him were affected. They might still be a distance away, but they could still feel the suppression. One of them shouted, ¡°Young Master Yi, he is burning his sorcery powers and soul spirit! Your Massacre Intent will not influence him! Young Master Yi, find a method to escape and don¡¯t bother about us!¡± Pong! Pong! The other two used the heaven artifacts to chop off the wood in their surroundings. They were shocked when they would out that their strength of peak-stage Soul Travel Realm and heaven artifact... could only chop off one or two vines. It was obvious that the vines were all mutated and were frighteningly tough! Furthermore, the vines and tree branches surged in from all directions, and their chopping speed was unable to keep up. ¡°Not good! There is poison in the green weeds!¡± One of them suddenly eximed. Both his legs were wrapped around by some weeds, which he sliced off immediately. The pants on his legs were already corroded, and both his legs were drenched in fresh blood. This ancient sorcery is ferocious! Jiang Yi was astonished as he immediately released the Earth Fire to prevent his body from being corroded. He rushed at Lu Lao cleaving vigorously at Lu Lao with the Fire Dragon Sword in his hand! Tsk-Tsk! Countless vines, branches, and weeds surged up in front of Lu Lao, forming a wall of trees to block the Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s attack. The Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s attack was very powerful, but it was only able to cleave half of this wall of trees. Swish! When Jiang Yi noticed that the Earth Fire was much more effective than the Fire Dragon Sword, he constantly released the Earth Fire while advancing. All those branches and vines radiating green light would be swiftly incinerated by the Earth Fire, but the speed wasn¡¯t fast enough and was far slower than the extending speed of the branches and vines! ¡°Ah...¡± The three peak stage Soul Travel Realm experts were obviously trapped, and the cage was constantly shrinking while weeds, branches, and vines would be wrapped around them. Even though the three of them had formidable strength, they were still unable to escape. Their bodies were constantly corroded, and it would probably take just a short moment before they turn into three sets of bones. I have to do it! Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and took out the Fire Spirit Rock and threw it forward suddenly. If he didn¡¯t kill this person, it would be hard to break out of this prison. Yun Lu¡¯s speed might be slow, but if he had enough time, he might be able to escape. With only eight Fire Spirit Rocks left, every time he used one, it would be one less. It was also the strongest trump card that Jiang Yi had. Seeing how special this situation was, he had no choice but to use one. The temperature of the Fire Spirit Rock was much more terrifying than the Earth Fire, which could burn through the restriction set by the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons and even saint artifacts. These trees and vines might be abnormally tough after being enhanced by the mystical sorcery art but were still helpless against the Fire Spirit Rock. Wherever the Fire Spirit Rock flew to, all the branches and vines would be incinerated, easily burning a giant hole. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi was just a few tens of meters away from Lu Lao, and the Fire Spirit Rock covered this small distance in just a moment. There might still be countless vines in front of Lu Lao, but it was still incinerated by the Fire Spirit Rock easily. When the ancient divine essence ring burst into pieces, Jiang Yi felt heartache because Zhan Wushuang mentioned that Lu Lao had a saint artifact. Tsk-Tsk! Lu Lao was dead and didn¡¯t even have any scraps left over, but the nearby branches, weeds, and vines still surged towards Jiang Yi and were still unusually tough. ¡°Ah, Young Master Yi! Don¡¯t bother about us and quickly chase after Yun Lu!¡± Just as Jiang Yi was going to turn back and rescue the three peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts, thetter seemed to feel something and immediately yelled out! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as he gritted his teeth and continued to burn a way out with the Earth Fire. He didn¡¯t know how big this cage was, and he didn¡¯t dare to recklessly use the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art. He would be damned if he was to shift into the vines, his body would be instantly corroded. Fortunately, Jiang Yi was cautious. After burning through for nearly three kilometers, he was out of the cage. He turned around to look at the giant cage which looked like a birds nest and felt appalled. He didn¡¯t know if those four other Soul Travel Realm were able to escape from the cage, but these three peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts were probably dead. ¡°Yun Lu!¡± There was a chilling light that shed in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. He stopped thinking so much and started to shift desperately. Some time had passed, and if he didn¡¯t go on the pursuit, it would be difficult to track Yun Lu. If Yun Lu was to escape, all these dead people from the two ns would all be in vain. His mind was extremely fatigued. After shifting constantly, it exhausted his soul spirit energy; and his eyelids were heavy. He was just like a person who didn¡¯t sleep for consecutive days and nights. Right now, he had to be desperate and continue to instant shift and pursue Yun Lu. Roar! Roar! He encountered plenty of demonic beast along the way and even a formidable tier-three high-grade demonic beast. Due to themotion over here, it alerted many of the nearby demonic beasts. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to stay near the demonic beasts. He made use of the Massacre Intent to suppress the demonic beasts and continued to shift! However... After shifting for more than ten times and traveling over 30 kilometers, he still didn¡¯t see Yun Lu. Yun Lu¡¯s speed was slow, and Jiang Yi should have already caught up to him. ¡°Could Yun Lu have been killed by the demonic beasts?¡± Jiang Yi muttered to himself for a moment and quickly shook his head. Yun Lu was a royal prince and must have some treasures on him. Even if he was to encounter some demonic beast, there must be some signs of battle, right? As Jiang Yi was shifting along the way, he didn¡¯t notice any traces. ¡°Could I be going in the wrong direction?¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his face and forcefully pulled his mind together. He didn¡¯t know which direction to chase, but after randomly deciding a direction, he betted on his luck. This time, Jiang Yi lucked out. After a few more shifts, he noticed some traces, which were the signs of battle. It immediately reinvigorated his spirit, and he didn¡¯t shift anymore. He summoned Big Huang to follow the trail of traces. He was too fatigued, and if he continued shifting, he might probably faint. Big Huang¡¯s speed might be hindered onnd, but it was still faster than Yun Lu who was at the first stage of Soul Travel Realm. Since Yun Lu had battled with demonic beasts¡ªeven if he didn¡¯t die, he must have sustained some injuries. Following the traces was definitely the correct way. This was a wild forest deep in the mountains where the weeds were growing luxuriantly, but Jiang Yi¡¯s vision was insanely sharp and could notice the traces of movements. After chasing for some time, Jiang Yi noticed a corpse of a tier-two peak grade demonic beast and some human¡¯s blood trail. This immediately raised his fatigued spirit. ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± Big Huang was chasing with rapid speed, and whenever they encountered any demonic beast, Jiang Yi would release the Massacre Intent and kill it with the Fire Dragon Sword and continue to advance. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Thirty minutester, Jiang Yi could hear the faint sound of footsteps ahead. Looking through the lush forest, he could see a figure that was desperately trying to flee. Heughed out and roared, ¡°Yun Lu, I want to see where you can run to! There are so many demonic beasts here in the vicinity. Rather than dying in their mouths, why not let me send you on that journey to death?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Yun Lu¡¯s body froze, and he quickly turned around and spoke with a malicious smile, ¡°If you have the guts, continue chasing me. Let¡¯s see who will be the dead in the end!¡± ¡°Big Huang, chase!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about Yun Lu¡¯s threats. He controlled Big Huang and pursued with top speed, constantly pulling the gap closely. ¡°Eh?¡± After chasing for a moment, there was actually white fog ahead. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t mind it initially, but the white fog gradually grew thicker. The visibility was only around several hundred meters. The surroundings had be t ins without a single tree. The ground had be barren, and Jiang Yi was finally roused. He was getting closer to Yun Lu, but because of the white fog, Yun Lu was only faintly visible. ¡°Big Huang, return!¡± Jiang Yi felt something was strange. He withdrew Big Huang and instantly shifted again. This time, he was just a hundred meters away from Yun Lu. Just as he was prepared to release the Massacre Intent to kill Yun Lu, Yun Lu suddenly turned around to speak with a sinister smile, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you know where this ce is? Hahaha... You actually entered the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground with me? No one in this world¡ªnot even the Demon Empress can save you!¡± Chapter 333 - Jiang Yi’s Tragedy

Chapter 333: Jiang Yi¡¯s Tragedy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shrank. Didn¡¯t the Soul Travel Realm expert from Qian n mention that the forbidden ground existed in the Netherworld Forest? He didn¡¯t expect that he would follow in unconsciously. However, he wasn¡¯t too fearful about it. He looked ahead with his gloomy cold eyes while the Fire Dragon Sword appeared. He then used it to suddenly cleave in front. Tsk-Tsk! Two fire dragons wereunched out, but Jiang Yi was shocked when Yun Lu actually vanished from where he stood. The two fire dragons quickly vanished in the thick white fog without making contact with anything. Swish! He released his Massacre Intent and sprinted ahead. When he reached where Yun Lu was standing earlier, he finally understood why Yun Lu suddenly vanished. Right ahead was this 30-kilometer cliff, which Yun Lu apparently jumped off. Tsk-Tsk! He abruptly cleaved down the cliff with the two fire dragons, and simrly, the fire dragons didn¡¯t make contact with any obstacles. It was truly a 30-kilometer-deep abyss. It was a bottomless deep abyss with thick white fog. Jiang Yi naturally didn¡¯t dare to jump down recklessly. He was determined that with Yun Lu¡¯s current strength, he was certainly dead! Of course, he had to be certain. He still circled around the area and made sure Yun Lu wasn¡¯t around before he went back where he came from. The ce where he entered the white fog was just several hundred meters away, and he didn¡¯t believe that he wasn¡¯t able to walk out of the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground. He didn¡¯t dare to use the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art as he was afraid he might just drop down the deep abyss. He walked back the way he came in from. There was white fog everywhere, and there were no trees around. There was no way to differentiate the direction. Jiang Yi could only walk in a straight line. ¡°Eh?¡± After walking for fifteen minutes, Jiang Yi suddenly eximed. His eyes were wide opened as though he saw a ghost. There was a bottomless cliff in front of him which had white fog tumbling below, causing his heart to palpitate. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes. He took out the Fire Dragon Sword and shot out two fire dragons again. When he was sure that this was a cliff, his expression turned grave as he felt this had be a serious problem! He was advancing in a straight line, and when he came from that side, there weren¡¯t any cliffs. He was currently at the side of a cliff? There was only one exnation... this ce was an illusion zone. Jiang Yi quickly became frantic and ran for an entire hour. He was finally certain that this ce was an extremely formidable illusion zone. No matter which direction he walked, he would end up by the side of this cliff. ¡°Big Huang!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t despair. The spirit beast talisman lit up in his hands when an enormous beast appeared. He leaped onto the Zouwu Beast and yelled, ¡°Big Huang, dig into the ground.¡± The result... was a tragedy! The Zouwu Beast¡¯s six strange horns brightened up with yellow light, but the surface of the ground was like a ten-thousand-year-old ck iron. The yellow light, which was able to turn all mud and stones into dust, was actually unable to break through the surface of the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Jiang Yi withdrew Big Huang and used the Fire Dragon Sword to cleave towards the ground. The result was mere sparks while his hand was numbed by the rebounding force. The surface of the ground lit up with a soft white light, which was obviously a restriction. ¡°Fire Spirit Rock!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and took out another piece of Fire Spirit Rock. This time, it was effective. The surface of the ground was glistening with white light while the Fire Spirit Rock rapidly burn through the surface of the ground, quickly burning a six-meter pit. The problem was... what could this pit do? The surrounding ground was also had a simr hardness which wasparable to saint artifacts¡ªunscratchable. There were six pieces of Fire Spirit Rocks left, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to use it recklessly anymore. He muttered to himself for a moment and finally decided to use his trump... the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art! This ability was very dominant, which was very dangerous when used; but Jiang Yi had no other choice. His body shed with a gentle white light while he locked in and shifted towards the opposite side of the cliff. ¡°Ah...¡± The result was a tragedy for him. When his body reappeared, he realized that he was suspended in mid-air and below him was the deep abyss. His body was rapidly descending, he actually... instant-shifted to the top of the deep abyss. ¡°I am done for!¡± Sensing that his descending speed was getting faster, Jiang Yi could smell a trace of death¡¯s aura presence. Who wouldn¡¯t be smashed into smithereens after falling from such a tall cliff? His body was in mid-air. Because he was rapidly falling, he had no control over his body; and his mind was in a mess. He had no way to release the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art, and he was in the midst of a fall. Even if he could instant shift, where could he shift to? Boom! Gradually, his mind was bing dizzy from the pressure due to the rapid descend, causing him to finally faint. His body was still falling, and the thick white fog constantly tumbled around. The bottom was nowhere to be seen, and it seemed like the bottom of this cliff was the nineherworlds. ... Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yi had entered the Netherworld Forest¡¯s Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground in other to pursue Yun Lu. They were rather quick to kill all the rest of the remaining enemies, not even sparing a single life. They then quickly cleaned up the battlefield, making sure not to leave behind any trace of evidence. They then evacuated through the underground tunnel. The two ns lost seven elite ss experts in the pursuit of Yun Lu and Lu Lao¡ªeven Jiang Yi went to go chase. If they were still unable to kill Yun Lu, then it was truly heaven¡¯s will. They evacuated very quickly. Zhan Wushuang asked Qian Wanguan to follow the army and evacuate towards the Great Xia Kingdom while he led a few Soul Travel Realm experts and chased into the depths of the forest. The army from Mystic Dark City was going to arrive at any moment. If Zhan Wushuang didn¡¯t evacuate in time, he might have to die here in the Netherworld Forest forever. He still insisted on going. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t return, he had this indescribable feeling of unease. The army from Mystic Dark City arrived in just six hours. Apart from the scars of the battle, they couldn¡¯t even see a single corpse. Before Zhan Wushuang left, he gathered all the corpses and incinerated all of them. As such, the opponent would be unable to judge who the culprit was, and there would be no hints of evidence. Zhan Wushuang¡¯s arrangements were perfect. The army that was sent by General Yun Ru from Mystic Dark City searched the entire area and didn¡¯t have any evidence apart from discovering the underground tunnels. For a moment, he was unable to determine who the culprit was. After all, the two princes were having internal strife in the kingdom. If this was done by Yun Fei¡¯s younger brother, he wouldn¡¯t dare to interfere. He had no choice but to scout around with the army while sending an emergency message to the King of Heaven Mystics Kingdom, reporting the situation here. He even sent another message, ordering all countless scouts in the nearby vicinity to scout the entire 10,000 miles perimeters for any clues and to find out who the culprit was. Once the news made it back to Mystic Heaven City, it caused an uproar in the city. Yun Lu had obtained the support from the Witch God¡¯s n, which resulted in many of the other ns who initially didn¡¯t support him, to have a change in decision. The Mystic Heaven City had internally decided for him to be the future crown prince, but he was actually ambushed and killed. There was an 80% possibility that he might be dead. The Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s King was immediately infuriated and instantly put Yun Fei¡¯s younger brother under house arrest. He then gave the orders to find Yun Lu no matter the cost. If he was alive, the King wanted to see him. If he was dead, the King wanted to see his corpse. He even ordered to investigate the culprit behind the scenes. It didn¡¯t matter who it was, that person had to be found and would be executed. Countless message secret formations lit up. Countless scouts from the various ns started to move, which included the hidden scouts from the five kingdoms and the Azure Dragon Empire. There was only one objective: to find all the information and find the culprit! Yun Lu brought along 1000 men, and there were two consecrators who knew ancient sorcery. General people certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him. The news spread throughout the Heaven Mystics Kingdom quickly before it spread to the continent, causing a sensation. Countless individuals had worried expression, wondering if Yun Lu¡¯s incident would give rise to another war. ... Chapter 334 - Come Back Alive

Chapter 334: Come Back Alive

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Swish! In the depths of the Netherworld Forest, there were nine figures which were traversing rapidly. They had anxious expressions while their robes and hair were in aplete mess. There were ces on their robes which were shed open. ¡°Young n Head, there are traces here!¡± One of them suddenly shouted while the others responded by turning around immediately and scanning the ce. Indeed, there were clear signs of a battle between a human and a demonic beast. Everyone was reinvigorated as they continued to move on when one of them yelled out again, ¡°Young n Head, look! There is a giant footprint, and it looks like Young Master Yi¡¯s Zouwu Beast¡¯s prints!¡± ¡°En, the size is around the same.¡± Everyone took a nce and was spirited again. Carried by a Soul Travel Realm expert, Zhan Wushuang took a nce and nodded. ¡°It looks simr. Follow it!¡± As they were following the trail, they quickly saw a few demonic beasts which were killed by a st. When Zhan Wushuang and his group saw the remnants of fear in one of the eyes of the demonic beast, they quickly determined that it was done by Jiang Yi. Apart from his Massacre Intent, not even a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert would be able to kill a tier-three demonic beast with such ease, right? Furthermore, this tier-three demonic beast experienced much fear before death, which meant it was frightened by Jiang Yi¡¯s killing aura. Everyone continued their search but quickly halted. Zhan Wushuang¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy and immense. There was white fog that suddenly appeared in front of them. ¡°It¡¯s all over...¡± One of the Soul Travel Realm experts let out a deep sigh and said, ¡°Young Master Yi has entered the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground. Long ago, a Vajra Realm martial expert from the Great Xia Kingdom entered this ce and never returned!¡± Everyone was at a loss and didn¡¯t know what to do. No one dared to enter because no one had evere back out after entering. Swish! Zhan Wushuang suddenly circted his essence force and flew forward, but the Zhan n¡¯s expert beside him reacted faster. The expert¡¯s body shed and immediately grabbed onto Zhan Wushuang. The rest of the people quickly reacted and surrounded Zhan Wushuang in panic. ¡°Let me go!¡± Zhan Wushuang¡¯s handsome face waspletely distorted as he yelled out with agony, ¡°I have to go in and look for Jiang Yi. Otherwise, how will I have the face to go back and see Su Ruoxue? Sister Xiaonu? If you still acknowledge me as a Young n Head, then let me go!¡± Bang! The response to Zhan Wushuang was a blunt hand chop. A peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert knocked Zhan Wushuang out resolutely. His eyes flickered before he handed Zhan Wushuang over to another person and informed. ¡°All of you will return with Young n Head immediately. There is no need to return to the Great Xia Kingdom. Just head straight to the Divine Martial Kingdom. If Young n Head makes a fuss again, knock him out again! Send someone to pass the message to Young Master Qian and Queen Ruoxue! Yun Lu should also be in the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground. Otherwise, Young Master Yi wouldn¡¯t have entered. This operation is very sessful. Go back and report.¡± Swish! After finishing his instructions, the Soul Travel Realm expert turned into an afterimage and rushed into the white fog. He then sent a message: ¡°When Young n Head wakes up, help me to inform him that I went to search for Young Master Yi on his behalf. If... I nevere back, then please trouble him to take care of my descendants.¡± ¡°He Lao!¡± Everyone yelled out anxiously at the same time, but that peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert had already vanished into the white fog. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After everyone stared nkly for a moment, they then helplessly gritted their teeth and rushed towards the Great Xia Kingdom¡ªas none of them dared to enter the forbidden ground. This pursuit of Yun Lu caused plenty of losses to both ns. The three peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts were already turned into bones by Lu Lao¡¯s sorcery. Now, another peak-stage Soul Travel Realm entered the forbidden ground, which was basically a trip of no return. The scouts from the Mystic Dark City would be here quickly, and they didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer either. The search of Jiang Yi had dyed them quite a bit. If they didn¡¯t go now, they would soon be discovered. ... ¡°What? Boss entered the forbidden ground?¡± After Qian Wanguan got to know this information, all his fatty flesh trembled, but he didn¡¯t act rashly and wanted to go into the Netherworld Forest. Neither did he send anyone to go rescue Jiang Yi either. His eyes flickered, and he immediately yelled out, ¡°Go inform Mentor Su about this immediately, but do not tell Sister Xiaonu. Ask Mentor Su to look for the little fox and request for the Demon Empress to help!¡± Normal people only knew that the Netherworld Forest had a very dangerous forbidden ground. Only young masters from major ns like them would know how terrifying this forbidden ground was. This forbidden ground appeared over three thousand years ago and was created by a peak-stage Vajra Realm martial expert from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Moreover, this martial expert was originally a prince of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. After he lost the battle of ascension, he entered the depths of the Netherworld Forest to escape assassinations. Finally, due to fate, he coincidentally tamed a tier-four demon King. Because the Heaven Mystics Kingdom also had Vajra Realm martial expert, he didn¡¯t recklessly seek revenge. Instead, he hid in the forest and devoted his study on the sorcery and formation arrays. This martial expert had extraordinary talents. After cultivating in seclusion for thirty years, his overall strength was at the peak stage of the Vajra realm. He then led that demon king back to Mystic Heaven City and killed his own blood brother who was the King, in front of the Vajra Realm martial expert of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom! Afterward, he didn¡¯t ascend to be the ruler. He went back to the Netherworld Forest instead. He devoted his heart to study the arts of sorcery,prehending dao patterns and desiring to breakthrough to the Heaven Monarch. Due to the fact that this person was very powerful andprehended many ancient sorcery arts, many of the people in Heaven Mystics Kingdom wanted to be mentored by him and learn sorcery! Of course, many of the great ns¡¯ descendants tried to enter by using their rtionships. Thus, many individuals risked their lives and entered the depths of Netherworld Forest, which disturbed and bothered this martial expert. Finally, he set up a forbidden ground in the Netherworld Forest and dered to the world that whoever dared to enter would certainly die. Once this deration was out, many of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s people still risked their lives and enter. As a result, none of them came back out. One of the Vajra Realm martial experts from the Great Xia Kingdom didn¡¯t believe it and went in as well, only to vanish forever. This incident was quite a sensation back in the continent. Majority of the people said that this Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s martial expert might have broken through to the Heaven Monarch Realm and was going to rule the continent! The depths of the Netherworld Forest had since be the forbidden ground. That Vajra Realm martial expert never came out ever since, and no one knew if he had broken through to the Heaven Monarch Realm yet. No one else dared to enter the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground; there were people who went in identally and never returned as well. Over three thousand years had passed! Even if that martial expert did breakthrough the Heaven Monarch Realm, he would be dead by now. There were certainly plenty of formidable killer formations and restrictions inside. Let alone a Soul Travel Realm expert, even a Vajra Realm martial expert might perish if they entered. Qian Wanguan did feel the urgency, but he endured it and asked Su Ruoxue to request for the Demon Empress¡¯ help through the little fox. In his heart, he felt that only the Demon Empress would be able to save Jiang Yi. The news traveled to Su Ruoxue two dayster. Her body went soft and immediately copsed on the ground, but she quickly got back up and asked someone to lead Jiang Xiaonu away from the little fox. She then personally looked for the little fox. When the little fox heard this, it also felt imperative. Under the protection from Su Ruoxue¡¯s men, it went out of the north city gates and looked for the eighteen Demon Kings which were all in a nearby mountain. They then quickly departed for Mt. Thirty-Thousand. ¡°Grandma Tao!¡± After Su Ruoxue saw the little fox left with the demon kings, she pretended to be calm and informed that old grandma. ¡°Immediately ask someone to make a human skin mask that looks exactly like Jiang Lang. Find someone to pretend as Jiang Lang and ask him to appear asionally. No one must know that Jiang Lang had vanished. Otherwise, the Heaven Mystics Kingdom would surely guess that it was Jiang Lang who killed Yun Lu...¡± When the old grandma went to make arrangements, Su Ruoxue stood on the city walls and looked towards the southwest. Tears flowed down involuntarily from the corner of her eyes, which was quickly dried up by the wind. She then painfully closed her eyes and muttered, ¡°Jiang Lang, you muste back out alive. Without you... how will Ruoxue continue to live?¡± Chapter 335 - Mysterious Valley

Chapter 335: Mysterious Valley

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uh...¡± It was unknown how long had passed before Jiang Yi woke up. After waking up, Jiang Yi felt his head was about to burst apart. It was so painful that he didn¡¯t dare to move; he was so weak that his eyes couldn¡¯t open. He went into a daze and quickly fell back to sleep. His subconscious mind was clearly aware that... he was still alive. He was rather suspicious before he fainted¡ªwhy was he still alive after falling from such a high cliff? While still in a daze, he woke up again. This time, his head wasn¡¯t in pain; and although he was still weak, he did have some energy. He slowly opened his eyes but was blinded by the white light on the outside. He adapted to it before he looked around the surrounding environment. After taking a nce, he felt as though he was in a dream. He was actually within a pce. This pce didn¡¯t look luxurious, but it was extremely huge and made with white jade. The width and length were at least three kilometers, and the height was several tens of meters. It was empty inside: apart from the luminous pearl on the walls, there was nothing else. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± Jiang Yi looked down and noticed several skeletal remains and plenty of weapons and armors. There were numerous holes in the bones, and it was obvious that these individuals died many years ago. ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes and saw that this pce waspletely sealed, which made him even more bewildered. He fell from a 3000-kilometer-cliff and ended up in a sealed pce? Could there be someone below this cliff that used a powerful ability to teleport him in here? Since he couldn¡¯t understand, then he didn¡¯t go think about it anymore. Jiang Yi was very happy to know that he was still alive. He could find the exitter on, just like when he was sealed in the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch¡ªfrom where he simrly exited. He still had six Fire Spirit Rocks in the Fire Spirit Pearl, and he didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t get out from here. He closed his eyes and rested for a moment, enduring the pain from his inner organs. He took out a recuperation elixir and sat in a meditation pose to begin his recuperation. ¡°Eh? The heaven and earth energy are very dense in here. It isparable to the Emperor Pce at Fairy Peak!¡± After casually circting the Nameless Divine Art, Jiang Yi noticed another unusual trait about this pce. Since he already experienced the much more-concentrated heaven and earth energy in the Divine Vein, he didn¡¯t bother and just focused on his recuperation. Four hourster, he stopped his recuperation and opened his eyes. He stood up to move and stretch his muscles and nerves. He noticed that he had recovered back to 70% or 80% of his original condition. He didn¡¯t have the mood to continue recuperating anymore and started to explore the ce. Bang! He casually mmed on the wall with his palm while the wall reacted with an immediate radiance of white light, bouncing his hand off. As he had expected, this pce¡¯s walls had a powerful restriction. Otherwise, these people wouldn¡¯t be trapped to death. When he recalled about the dead people, Jiang Yi quickly headed towards them and picked up a battle saber by one of the skeletons. He scanned it and nodded. ¡°Heaven artifact. Not bad!¡± He gathered all the weapons of the deceased and was surprised to find there were over ten heaven artifacts, twenty spirit artifacts, and two ancient divine essence rings. He didn¡¯t have the time to refine them and just threw them into the Fire Spirit Pearl. ¡°Try the Fire Dragon Sword!¡± Jiang Yi explored the entire ce and made sure there wasn¡¯t any mechanism. He then prepared to break the walls and exit. He took out the Fire Dragon Sword, poured in his essence force, and cleaved at the wall in front of him vigorously. Buzz! Boom! The wall instantly lit up with extremely bright rays of radiance¡ªit was so bright that Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t open his eyes. When the two fire dragons crashed onto the walls, the entire pce shook a little. A majestic aura presence came from within the walls of the pce and sent Jiang Yi back by a few tens of meters. His recently recovered injuries on his body got aggravated again. ¡°As expected, it is not working!¡± Jiang Yi forced down the fresh blood in his throat and sat cross-legged to recuperate again. This time, he cultivated for four hours before he had some rations and clean water. He then cultivated for another one hour before he stood up and came to one of the walls. He yelled out, ¡°Soul-Devouring Shifting Art!¡± Buzz! His body vanished without a trace; in the next second, he appeared above the wall in front. The wall lit up with white light again, repelling Jiang Yi¡¯s body with a rebound. ¡°Instant shift doesn¡¯t work?¡± Jiang Yi sighed helplessly and walked over to the side of the wall and used hisst resort... Fire Spirit Rock! Tsk-Tsk! Just as Jiang Yi expected, the Fire Spirit Rock¡ªwhich was able to burn through the restriction set by the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons¡ªquickly burned through the pce walls. The Fire Spirit Rock was fuming with green mes as it quickly scorched through the restriction on the wall. It took the time for a few breaths to burn a three-meter deep hole that was the size of a head! ¡°It is through!¡± Seeing the white light on the outside and breathing in the fresh air, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up with a pleasant surprise. As long as he could get out, he would be able to find a way out. He peered through this small hole and could see that it was a valley on the outside, and he could even see a reservoir. ¡°Continue!¡± This hole was too small, and Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t get out through it. There were only five more Fire Spirit Rock left, but he had no choice but to use another one to continue burning the pce wall. ¡°Alright!¡± Soon enough, Jiang Yi expanded the hole big enough for him to barely make his way out. He hated to waste any more Fire Spirit Rocks, and so he just squeezed his way out. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± The moment Jiang Yi squeezed his way out of the pce, he sat on the ground and panted inrge breaths in an ugly manner. Although he had experienced that great escape from the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch¡ªthis time, he still felt that he had survived a cmity. After resting for a moment, he scanned the surrounding scenery. This ce was really a valley, but it was a valley without any exits. It was surrounded with straight cliffs, and the white fog above was so thick that he couldn¡¯t see the sky! The valley had trees, flowers, and vegetation. There was even a reservoir, and the only building in the valley was that pce that Jiang Yi managed to get out. This pce was actually five-stories tall and went right through the clouds. Jiang Yi was actually on the first level earlier. ¡°Where is Yun Lu?¡± Jiang Yi was suspicious. Yun Lu fell before him, and if he didn¡¯t die, then Yun Lu should be alive as well. Why wasn¡¯t he within that pce earlier? He wasn¡¯t in this valley, too? The valley wasn¡¯t huge. Jiang Yi explored the ce and quickly went through it, without noticing any exits. He tried to cleave at the cliff wall but realized there was an indestructible restriction, and there was no way to climb it either. ¡°Big Huang!¡± He summoned his Zouwu Beast, only to realize that there were also restrictions in the ground after the Zouwu Beast dug for several meters. This ce was like a prison, an inescapable prison. ¡°The pce!¡± Jiang Yi looked over at that magnificent, five-story-tall pce, which was in the center of the valley. If he wanted to leave this forbidden ground, he had to find a way to enter the top floor of the pce. The problem was this pce was made with white jade, and each floor was several hundred meters tall. The surface of the walls was smooth like a mirror, and there was no way to borrow strength. How was he going to climb up to the top floor which was a few hundred meters tall? ¡°Sigh. Let me try searching for a mechanism in the valley first. If there was a mechanism that led to the exit, it would be the best.¡± Jiang Yi wandered around the valley again, but this time, he searched with detail and didn¡¯t miss other any corner. He even tried to pull some smaller trees. Bang! Jiang Yi searched for more than half a day and suddenly heard this slight noise from within the pce. He was like an alerted lion, where all his hair stood on its end. The Fire Dragon Sword immediately appeared in his hands while his killing aura poured out as he rushed towards the pce. ¡°There is indeed someone!¡± Jiang Yi saw a figure from outside the hole. His killing aura instantly surged from the hole into the pce as he prepared to suppress everyone before entering to kill them. ¡°Young Master Yi, don¡¯t do it. I am Zhan n¡¯s elder, He Tieshu!¡± A pleasantly surprising voice echoed from within the pce. Jiang Yi immediately withdrew his killing aura. He knew this person, and he was really Zhan n¡¯s elder. He called out with surprise, ¡°He Lao,e out quickly. Let¡¯s think of a method to get out of this damnable ce!¡± Chapter 336 - Send Me Up

Chapter 336: Send Me Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He Lao, you mentioned that this ce was where a martial expert secluded? A Vajra Realm martial expert from the Great Xia Kingdom came in and never went out again?¡± He Lao squeezed out from the hole and exined to Jiang Yi about the situation in this Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground. Jiang Yi was dumbfounded for a moment. If even a Vajra Realm martial expert couldn¡¯t get out, would they be able to? ¡°Something isn¡¯t right though!¡± Jiang Yi frowned and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see the skeletal remains of that Vajra Realm martial expert? ording to the rumors, a Vajra Realm martial expert¡¯s skeletons should be tough as steel and wouldn¡¯t be eroded! And where is Yun Lu? I personally saw him jump down the cliff!¡± ¡°On top.¡± He Lao pointed at the pce and said, ¡°Yun Lu must be in the second or third floor. His body contains the blood of the Yun n, and this forbidden ground¡¯s owner is also a member of the Yun n. Yun Lu must have received preferential treatment. Yun Lu might have been teleported directly to the second or the third floor. The Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Vajra Realm martial expert had formidable strength andprehended plenty of dao patterns. I reckoned that he must be up there, too!¡± ¡°Up there? How do we get up there?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his confused eyes and asked, ¡°He Lao, you saw it too. There is no exit on the first floor, and there were no signs of damage, too. No matter how powerful the Vajra Realm martial expert is, he wouldn¡¯t be able able to directly ascend, right?¡± ¡°We are not sure...¡± The glow in He Lao¡¯s eyes dimmed and spoke with some shame, ¡°My talent isn¡¯t good and can onlyprehend one type of dao pattern. I have yet to enter the true martial expert hall, and so I am not sure about the Vajra Realm. I do not know what kind of astounding ability they possess! My Zhan n has never produced any Vajra Realm martial experts either...¡± ¡°Then do we have any hope of escaping?¡± Jiang Yi asked a crucial question. He Lao seemed to have lived over seventy or eighty years and was very knowledgeable. If he said it was impossible, then this matter was definitely elusive. ¡°Sure!¡± He Lao pointed at the highest floor and said, ¡°I reckon that if we can enter the fifth floor, we will have a chance to escape! We might even be able to obtain the treasures left by this martial expert and the inheritance of the sorcery arts!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi was reinvigorated as he shouted, ¡°What are we waiting for? He Lao, send me up and as long as I can approach the highest floor, I will be able to break through the pce wall and enter directly!¡± ¡°En!¡± He Lao already knew that Jiang Yi possessed the Fire Spirit Rock which could scorch through the pce wall. He had heard of the tyranny of the Fire Spirit Rock, too. He nodded his head excitedly, meaning he was already prepared. Swish! Jiang Yi did a takeoff run and circted his essence force, turning his body into an afterimage as he rushed at the pce. Both of his legs were constantly stepping on the smooth white jade walls, borrowing strength to push himself higher. Jiang Yi¡¯s jump took up more than sixty meters, and it was already the highest he could go. His first star sphere was circting the red essence force in a frenzy while the Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. The instant heunched the two fire dragons out, he burst out and yelled, ¡°He Lao!¡± ¡°Young Master Yi, beware!¡± When He Lao exchanged eye contact with Jiang Yi, he immediately understood Jiang Yi¡¯s thoughts. He suddenlyunched arge palm print towards the sky, aiming at the two fire dragons. Once he sent out therge palm print, he quickly dodged to the side. Boom! As the two fire dragons and therge palm print shed, there was a violent explosion. A deafening rumble could be heard, which shook everyyer of the sky. The horrific st spread out in all directions. Since He Lao¡¯s attack was obviously stronger, the st towards the sky was much more ferocious. Of course, He Lao had already intentionally restrained himself. Otherwise, the impact would be even more aggressive; and Jiang Yi would be injured by the shockwave. ¡°He Lao, you be careful, too!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t mind it and yelled out. His Fire Spirit Pearl lit up as an endless amount of Earth Fire spewed out, enveloping his entire body. There was a qi wave that surged from below, sting Jiang Yi¡¯s body high up into the sky. The Earth Fire exploded and was spraying all over, frightening He Lao so much that his body shivered. If he was hit by the Earth Fire, his body might have a few more holes in it. ¡°Sess!¡± As He Lao was dodging the Earth Fire, he was instantly ecstatic to see Jiang Yi sted high up into the sky. As long as Jiang Yi could reach the highest floor, he could use the Fire Spirit Rock to scorch through the wall, obtaining easy ess. By then, Jiang Yi could throw down a rope and pull him up as well. Buzz... All of a sudden, there was a strange urrence! Jiang Yi¡¯s body¡ªwhich was shot up over a hundred meters¡ªreached the altitude of the second floor, but the sky suddenly brightened up with white light. When Jiang Yi made contact with that white light, he was immediately repelled. Jiang Yi violently spurted a mouthful of fresh blood, and the Earth Fire quickly vanished. His body fell down like a sack. ¡°Young Master Yi!¡± He Lao was shocked. He quickly leaped into mid-air and caught Jiang Yi. He looked towards the white radiating restriction in the sky and cursed softly. ¡°The owner of this Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground is too ruthless. He actually set up an invisible restriction in the sky!¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Jiang Yi was sted by the shockwave and was rebounded by the restriction on top. It was imaginable how much Jiang Yi suffered from the attack from both sides. Fortunately, none of his bones were broken; and he just suffered some damage to his inner organs. He consumed a recuperation elixir and closed his eyes to regte his breathing. He then opened his eyes with agony and said, ¡°He Lao. What should we do? It is obvious that we cannot directly go to the top floor.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± He Lao let out a sigh and looked towards that hole in the pce and said helplessly, ¡°There is no other way. We can only find another way to ascend from the second floor. Young Master Yi, you should recuperate first. I reckon that the second, third, and fourth floors are all dangerous. If we aren¡¯t careful, we might just fall in this ce.¡± ¡°En.¡± Jiang Yi silently nodded and closed his eyes to recuperate. He Lao started to wander the valley, looking for any form of mechanism. Even though he was already prepared to die when he entered this ce, nobody desired death. As long as there was a chance for survival, he and Jiang Yi would never give it up. Six hourster, He Lao came back and Jiang Yi finished his recuperation. The two of them looked at each other speechlessly. Jiang Yi took out some rations and clean water from the Fire Spirit Pearl. The two of them ate until they were full before they stood up and walked towards the narrow hole on the pce wall. After entering the first floor of the pce, Jiang Yi and He Lao looked at each other. Jiang Yi then ran towards the wall again, jumping up more than sixty meters. A piece of fiery red little rock appeared from his Fire Spirit Pearl, he then used his hand to toss it at the stone ceiling above his head. Tsk-Tsk! The instant when the green mes came out from the Fire Spirit Rock, He Lao immediately retreated with horror. The temperature was terrifyingly high, and even though he was over a few hundred meters away, he could still feel his entire body burning up. Buzz! A blinding light glowed up on the ceiling above his head as the Fire Spirit Rock burned the restriction, and the ceiling opened up a passage that was as big as a head. ¡°It is through!¡± Jiang Yinded and stared above. When he saw traces of light, he was instantly delighted. He Lao rushed over and nodded with excitement while saying, ¡°Young Master Yi, this rock of yours is too terrifying. It can even burn through such a powerful restriction!¡± ¡°He Lao, step back. I am going to expand that passage, and we will be able to go up.¡± Jiang Yi yelled out and rushed towards the wall again. He waited for his body tounch up into mid-air before he shot out another Fire Spirit Rock. Tsk-Tsk! Jiang Yi had a very urate aim, and the Fire Spirit Rock quickly expanded the passage to the size where they could barely fit in. He then took a few nces through the passage and spoke in a strange stone, ¡°He Lao, take a look. The second floor looks exactly the same, and it doesn¡¯t seem dangerous. I don¡¯t feel any presence of life in there, too.¡± Chapter 337 - Sea Demon Chapter 337: Sea Demon Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Let¡¯s go up and take a look!¡± He Lao was bewildered, but he quickly became excited. He circted the essence force in his body and was about to jump up. Jiang Yi stopped him and said, ¡°He Lao, let me go first. I still have two Fire Spirit Rocks. If it is really dangerous up there, I will be able to deal with it.¡± ¡°No!¡± He Lao was abnormally firm as he spoke, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of our two ns, Young Master Yi will not be implicated in this. How can I let Young Master Yi take risks? Young Master Yi, don¡¯t even try to convince me. This Old He might be slow-witted, but I still have the strength to protect myself.¡± ¡°Very well then...¡± Jiang Yi let out a helpless sigh. If Jiang Yi tried to convince any further, He Lao would think that Jiang Yi was looking down on him. Jiang Yi took out a rope in the Fire Spirit Pearl, handed it over to He Lao, and said, ¡°Be careful. If there is any danger,e back down immediately.¡± He Lao did the same moves like Jiang Yi and rushed at the wall, taking a few steps on the wall to jump upwards. There was an obvious difference between Jiang Yi and a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert. Jiang Yi could only jump slightly over sixty meters, but He Lao leaped up all the way effortlessly and grabbed onto the hole. He then pulled himself up. Jiang Yi was looking intently without turning away, and he didn¡¯t even dare to let out a breath of air. If the second floor was exactly the same¡ªand there wasn¡¯t any exit, they would be trapped here until they die. His Fire Spirit Pearl only had two more Fire Spirit Rocks, and they would only be able to ascend to the third floor at most. He Lao¡¯s body quickly entered the second floor. An ecstatic voice suddenly echoed from within. ¡°Hahaha, Young Master Yi! We can go out!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he waited for the rope to be dropped down. He immediately jumped on the rope and climbed up to the second floor. As soon as he climbed up, he scanned the surroundings; and his eyes lit up again as he eximed, ¡°Teleportation array!¡± The second floor looked exactly the same as the first floor, but the only difference was the teleportation array at the corner. There wasn¡¯t a single skeleton in this floor because everyone that was teleported here could teleport away. It didn¡¯t matter where they would end up; it was still a way out. The two of them didn¡¯t enter the teleportation array immediately but checked the surroundings instead. After making sure that this floor was the same as the first floor, they slowly walked towards the teleportation array. ¡°Young Master Yi. Wait here and let Old He scout the way first.¡± Jiang Yi originally wanted to go in right away, but He Lao held him back. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t agree this time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in together. It will be troublesome if the teleportation array brings us to different ces. It will be better if the two of us are together.¡± ¡°En. That is true.¡± He Lao didn¡¯t insist anymore and drew the heaven artifact sword while Jiang Yi drew his Fire Dragon Sword, too. The two of them rushed into the teleportation array together. Buzz! The moment the two of them stepped into the teleportation array, it lit up and had a sh of white light while the two of them vanished without a trace. Buzz! Once Jiang Yi felt his feetnding on the ground, he immediately released the Massacre Intent and scanned the area with lightning speed. With a quick nce, he and He Lao both had this startled expression. The two of them was actually on an isted ind which was surrounded by the sea. There were countless little inds and reefs in the distance. Jiang Yi could even clearly see the fish that were swimming in the sea. ¡°Where is this?¡± Jiang Yi was bewildered. He even squatted down to touch the sand and used the Fire Dragon Sword to cleave at the sea. Once he saw the sea water rippling and sshing, he was certain that this wasn¡¯t an illusion zone; and he was certain that they were teleported to this isted ind. ¡°Eh?¡± He realized that He Lao didn¡¯t reply and turned to look, which caused him to instantly reveal a bitter smile. He forgot that he was releasing the Massacre Intent, and He Lao couldn¡¯t even breathe after being enveloped by the killing aura. How could he even speak? ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± After Jiang Yi withdrew the killing aura, He Lao then took quick breaths andmented. ¡°Young Master Yi, your Massacre Intent is too powerful. If it progresses to the fifth rank, even regr Vajra Realm martial experts would be suppressed! Of course... if it was martial experts like Shui Yon and Abbot Yanshe, they might not even be affected at all.¡± He looked around and was bewildered as well. He muttered to himself, ¡°Could we be teleported out directly? How can it be this simple? Something isn¡¯t right... logically, plenty of people must have entered the second floor because there were only a few dozen corpses in the first floor. Why didn¡¯t those people who entered the Witch God¡¯s forbidden grounde out?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi stared for a moment before he flew towards the surface of the water. He tipped on the water and borrowed strength to fly up again, dashing towards a small ind in the nearby vicinity. ¡°Young Master Yi, be careful.¡± He Lao was just prepared to follow but suddenly looked within the seawater while he yelled out with a serious tone. ¡°Hur!¡± Jiang Yi had already noticed the strange movements in the sea. When he looked down, he saw a few giant fish breaking out the water. All of them were opening their mouth and revealing razor-sharp teeth. He didn¡¯t panic because these fish had a weak aura presence and were about the same as a tier-two demonic beast¡ªwhich was of no threat to him. Swish! Swish! While the Massacre Intent shed from his body, he casually swung the Fire Dragon Sword downward and chopped up the three fish effortlessly. He then stepped on the corpse of the fish and jumped to another ind that wasn¡¯t far away. Swish! When He Lao flew over, he tipped on the seawater and simrly attracted a fewrge fish with sharp mouths. He Lao¡¯s strength was powerful, and a casual attack from him was enough to kill all the fish while hended on the ind with ease. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be the sea region that is nearby the Stersky Continent. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many sea demons.¡± He Laonded on the ind and spoke with a grave expression. The Stersky Continent was surrounded by the sea in all directions, and there were plenty of sea demons as well. From the history of the kingdoms that were near the sea, they had sent out experts to scout the sea and would all retreat after around 100,000 miles. There were numerous powerful sea demons in the sea, and there were a considerable number of demon kings. If they were to identally enter the demon king¡¯s range of influence, they would attract the pursuit of countless sea demons. When in the sea, human martial artist¡¯sbat strength would be affected; and a single demon king was sufficient to eliminate hundreds of Soul Travel Realm experts. In the east of the Great Xia Kingdom was the sea, and the Zhan n had also sent out experts to scout the eastern sea in the past. They were rather familiar with the sea region. This sea region didn¡¯t look like the continent¡¯s surrounding sea region to He Lao. ¡°En. He Lao, this definitely isn¡¯t the nearby sea region of the continent. It is a strange space!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head firmly and had this solemn expression. He pointed to the sky and said, ¡°Look at the sky.¡± ¡°Sky?¡± He Lao didn¡¯t pay any attention initially. After taking a closer look, there was indeed something wrong. The sky was bright, but there wasn¡¯t any sun, moon, or any stars! He muttered for a moment and brandished the longsword towards the sky, sending out a crescent-shaped essence force attack. Finally, the sky quickly illuminated. A few hundred meters up in the sky, there was a sudden appearance of a translucent fish restriction. ¡°This...¡± Looking towards the electric restriction in the sky, both their hearts shuddered. This Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s Witch God was definitely at the Heaven Monarch Realm. Moreover, his proficiency in restrictions and sorcery was very profound. A Vajra Realm martial expert didn¡¯t have the capability to create such a mystical space. The two of them looked at the vast and serene sea region while their hearts felt heavy. There must be an exit in this sea region, and that exit was probably going towards the third floor. There must be countless savage sea demons in this sea region, and it was up to heaven¡¯s will if they were able to find the exit alive. Chapter 338 - Exit

Chapter 338: Exit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pong! Pong! Pong! On this sea region, there were two figures which were constantly flickering. The weapons in their hands would sh down from time to time, killing the sea demons that surged up from below. There was a green-robed youth that would toss out a bamboo after traveling over the water for a set distance. When the two of them were falling, they would step on the bamboo to borrow strength and continue flying forward. Bang! Just like this, the two of them continued to cross the sea region and killing sea demons. One hourter, the two of them finally reached a small ind. Both of them sat on the ground with fatigue and panted withrge breaths. That sea region was the longest that these two had crossed, they had been leaping for one day and two nights. There weren¡¯t any inds along the way, and the two of them didn¡¯t dare to submerge in the water. They had to use the bamboos in Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl to step on and traverse. These bamboos were found by Jiang Yi on a small ind two days ago. The entire ind¡¯s bamboo had been stripped by him, and their supply was about to be depleted soon. The two of them sat on the ground and munched on rations while looking at each other¡¯s fatigued expressions. When they saw that the surroundings were nothing but sea region for as far as they could see, they just stared nkly. No one knew how much bigger could this strange space be? No one knew where was the exit? Without the bamboos, their speed of crossing the sea region would be much slower. Jiang Yi might have enough food and water for them to sustain for years, but if they continued this boring search, the two of them would definitely go crazy after a long period of time. ¡°Young Master Yi, you should sleep first! I will stay on alert, and I will wake you upter.¡± After filling up his stomach, He Lao sat cross-legged, gesturing for Jiang Yi to rest first. Jiang Yi was truly sleepy and didn¡¯t want to argue anymore. He immediately copsed on the ground and slept. After traveling for several days and nights¡ªcoupled with the feeling of being at a loss, it made him very exhausted. After taking turns to rest for one and a half day, they set off again in the same direction. The two of them didn¡¯t know at which direction the exit was and could only rely on their luck. ¡°Eh? There is a giant ind over there. It has plenty of trees!¡± After traveling for half a day, He Lao eximed; and Jiang Yi turned over to take a nce and could see a blurry image of a giant ind. His exhausted spirit was slightly invigorated. They hastened their speed while he would constantly cleave down with the Fire Dragon Sword to kill the oing sea demons. There were plenty of sea demons in the sea. There were swordfish that had razor-sharp teeth, ball-shape sea demons which had venomous skin, lobsters which had ten-meter-long pincers... fish that could spit ice arrows. They fought against various types of strange sea demons. After so many days, the two of them only encountered tier-two sea demons; and the strongest would be tier-two peak grade, which had no threat to the two of them. They were rather troublesome because there wasn¡¯t an end to them. The two of them quickly went to that giant ind and scouted everything, making sure there weren¡¯t any formidable demonic beasts on the ind. He Lao immediately drew his longsword and began to chop down the trees on the ind. If all these trees could be kept in Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl, they would have enough to travel the sea region for half a month. ¡°Wait!¡± When Jiang Yi saw how He Lao was chopping a giant tree into segments, he suddenly thought of something and eximed, ¡°He Lao, why don¡¯t we build a wooden boat? I can use my Massacre Intent to suppress the sea demons, and you can use your essence force attack to propel the wooden boat. If we do it like that, it will not be so strenuous for us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Young Master Yi sure is smart.¡± He Lao thought about it and felt that it was possible. He gave Jiang Yi a thumbs-up, but he asked with some doubt, ¡°Young Master Yi. Your Massacre Intent is too horrific, and I cannot even move. How am I going to steer the wooden boat?¡± ¡°This is simple!¡± Jiang Yi shook his hand and said, ¡°I can restrain my killing aura. These sea demons are all low-tiered. I just need to release a little of the killing aura to suppress them. It will not affect you.¡± ¡°That will be great, that will be great!¡± He Lao had that worry off his mind. If he was going to be enveloped by Jiang Yi¡¯s tremendous killing aura all day, he might as well travel the hard way. The feeling of being suppressed by Jiang Yi was truly ufortable. The two of them used the giant tree trunks and built plenty of wooden boats and chopped up plenty of trees to store in the Fire Spirit Pearl, just in case. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After storing numerous wooden boats, Jiang Yi picked up one of the boats with a single hand. He threw it on the sea and jumped on it. Once he stood on the boat, he immediately noticed the movements in the seawater as numerous sea demons flocked towards him. ¡°Hur!¡± Jiang Yi quickly released the Massacre Intent. Otherwise, this small boat would be smashed up by the sea demons. With the killing aura out, the sea demons were all immobilized. He Lao flew over and was instantly delighted when Jiang Yi¡¯s killing aura didn¡¯t have a great impact on him. He raised his hand and released an essence force attack which propelled the small boat forward. ¡°This is much easier!¡± Jiang Yi let out a long breath. Although he had to constantly release the Massacre Intent and for a prolonged period of time, it would make him fatigue and frail; but it was still much morefortable than before. He Lao felt even more rxed. For a martial artist like him, releasing essence force attacks was of no difference to executing a palm strike. Swish! He Lao quickly grasped the technique and was able to urately steer the direction of the small boat. He would constantly st with his palm, causing explosions in the seawater at the back, which would propel the small boat like a sharp sword. ... ¡°Where could the exit be?¡± Another three days had passed, and they didn¡¯t even know how far they have traveled. The surrounding had nothing but the sea¡ªwith the asionalrge and small inds, but they were unable to discover any exit. ¡°Could it be under the sea? If it is, then it will be huge trouble!¡± He Lao murmured while he was deeply worried. With their current strength, they wouldn¡¯t drown even if they dove for more than a hundred miles into the sea, but the sea region was massive. If they had to search the under the sea, when would they ever find it? After another day, Jiang Yi was sitting cross-legged with his eyes shut when He Lao suddenly yelled out, ¡°Young Master Yi! There is a giant volcano ahead! Would the exit be within the volcano?¡± ¡°Volcano!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes immediately opened up and looked over with lightning speed. There was indeed a volcano that could be seen in the distance. This volcano was obviously an active volcano as it was fuming with thick smoke from the vent of the volcano. The closer they got to it, the stronger the smell of the sulfur and the hotter the air got. ¡°Earth Fire!¡± Jiang Yi was immediately spirited. It didn¡¯t matter if the exit was within the volcano; he had decided to enter the volcano. The Earth Fire in his Fire Spirit Pearl was nearly depleted, and he naturally wouldn¡¯t let got such a great opportunity to obtainrge amounts of Earth Fire. Swish! It got hotter as they approached the volcano, and the small boat was fuming with green smoke. They had to abandon the small boat. The two leaped off from it and flew towards the volcano. ¡°He Lao, you stay here. I will enter the volcano and take a look.¡± Jiang Yi had the Fire Spirit Pearl and wasn¡¯t fearful of mes. He could see that He Lao was dripping with sweat, and so he asked He Lao to wait at the foot of the volcano. He then rushed towards the vent of the volcano. Swish! When one was capable enough, there was nothing to fear. Jiang Yi paused for a moment and jumped straight into the vent of the volcano. He passed through the boiling smoke and looked below. Bang! After descending a few hundred meters, Jiang Yi took out the Fire Dragon Sword and thrust it into the wall of the volcano, using it to control his speed of descending. He continued to descend like this and quickly arrived at theva pit entrance of the volcano. ¡°Exit!¡± Before he dropped into theva, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He saw a teleportation array at the corner of theva pit. It was obviously the entrance to the third floor! ¡°Ku-Ku!¡± Right at this moment, something weird happened. The boilingva quickly surged and formedva men. They were all emitting strange shouts and rushing at Jiang Yi in a frenzy. ¡°Ancient sorcery? Stone Puppets? No, this should be Lava Puppets!¡± Jiang Yi saw this and was astonished. The Witch God of this forbidden ground was indeed formidable. Even after his death, he still had such powerful restrictions. This exit was within the volcano, and with so many Lava Puppets around, He Lao would probably be unable to rush into the exit, right? Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t afraid of fire, and so these Lava Puppets were nonexistent to him! However, he was very worried. If the guardians of the second-floor exit were such a horrific monster, what kind of monsters would be guarding the third floor? How powerful would the monsters on the fourth floor be? Would he and He Lao be able to reach the fifth floor with their current strength and escape alive? Chapter 339 - Wind Attribute Dao Pattern

Chapter 339: Wind Attribute Dao Pattern

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bang! Jiang Yi flew down and suddenly cleaved with his Fire Dragon Sword. A group of Lava Puppets at the bottom immediately burst apart, turning intova while spraying in all directions. More Lava Puppets were quickly formed below. All the puppets were spewing with fiery red Earth Fire, which would probably incinerate an average martial artist into dust upon contact. Jiang Yi had the Fire Spirit Pearl and was basically immune to the Earth Fire. His body shot into theva while his Fire Dragon Sword would sh with radiance as he shot the fire dragons in all directions, turning all those Lava Puppets into mush. The Fire Spirit Pearl would rapidly absorb the Earth Fire concurrently. The Fire Spirit Pearl absorbed the Earth Fire at a very fast pace while quickly solidifying the surroundingva and stopping any more Lava Puppets from forming. As for the Lava Puppets which were further away, they would be smashed before they even got near to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi began to swim in theva while waiting for the Earth Fire to upy half of the space in the Fire Spirit Pearl. He suddenly jumped up into the air, shooting two fire dragons and using the shockwave to burst towards the entrance of the volcano. Bang! The Fire Dragon Sword was abruptly stabbed into the volcano wall. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t climb up to the vent of the volcano anymore. He stirred the Fire Dragon Sword and dug a tunnel to the outside. After digging a tunnel out of the volcano, he smiled at He Lao¡ªwho waspletely drenched in his sweat¡ªand said, ¡°He Lao, the exit is within the volcano.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± He Lao¡¯s expression instantly turned pale as he spoke with fear, ¡°The temperature within the volcano is too high. Wouldn¡¯t I be burned alive if I enter it?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled and headed back into the tunnel, gesturing for He Lao to follow him, and said, ¡°He Lao, don¡¯t worry. Follow me, I guarantee that you will be fine.¡± He Lao¡¯s eyes lit up. Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t lie to him. Since he said he had a guaranteed method, He Lao quickly followed behind. Along the way, the temperature rose higher and higher. Just as He Lao couldn¡¯t withstand it any longer, Jiang Yi suddenly reached out his hand, transferring unknown energy through his hand. He Lao instantly felt his body turning cool, and he couldn¡¯t feel the zing heat anymore¡ªas he felt refreshingly cool from head to toe. ¡°What is this energy? It is so amazing!¡± He Lao looked at the back of Jiang Yi and felt it was so mystical. This seventeen-year-old youth brought to him many surprises and delights. Such mystical powers were unheard of. There were plenty of artifacts in the continent that gave deterrence to fire, but this was the first time he witnessed one using energy that could help others deter the fire. ¡°Faster, He Lao! This energy will be exhausted quickly. You have to rush into the teleportation array before the energy runs out.¡± As Jiang Yi¡¯s voice echoed, He Lao didn¡¯t dare to think so much and ran frantically with Jiang Yi. Swish! Jiang Yi jumped down first and shot two fire dragons down, crushing a few of the Lava Puppets. He then burst out and yelled, ¡°He Lao, step on my body and rush towards the teleportation array.¡± When He Lao flew down, he saw countless Lava Puppets and was frightened pale. Jiang Yi¡¯s words brought back his consciousness as he controlled his body to step on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder to fly again. Tsk-Tsk! Swish! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to be careless as he rushed towards the teleportation array. He would constantly shoot out fire dragons, increasing his speed to the limit and matching it with He Lao¡¯s speed. If He Lao didn¡¯t have any ce to step and borrow strength, that trace of energy would be quickly depleted if he was to drop in theva and immediately turn into dust. Swish! He Lao¡¯s speed was very fast, and he just had to step on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder three times tond on a protruding stone cliff at the corner of theva pit. That stone cliff had a teleportation array that was shining with white light. ¡°Young Master Yi! Come quickly!¡± He Lao saw the Lava Puppets which were flocking towards him. It was an appalling scene which would frighten anyone with a single look. The Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground was indeed a treacherous ce. Let alone going into the upperyers of the volcano¡ªeven if they found the teleportation array, they wouldn¡¯t have any ways to enter it, right? At least, he knew that he didn¡¯t have this capability. ¡°They are here!¡± Jiang Yi leisurely ran over and allowed the Fire Spirit Pearl to continue absorbing the Earth Fire. When it was about to be filled, he flew up and rushed into the teleportation array with He Lao. Buzz! The teleportation array quickly lit up while they vanished without a trace. ¡°Eh?¡± After being teleported, they suddenly widened their eyes. They were back in the pce which looked exactly the same as the second floor. ¡°No. This should be the third floor!¡± He Lao reacted quickly and scanned the floor. He didn¡¯t see that hole which Jiang Yi burned and immediately yelled out. Jiang Yi took a nce and nodded his head, too. They both looked at each other and let out a breath of relief. The two of them didn¡¯t enter the teleportation array immediately. They justid down on the floor and rested in an unruly manner. Even though they weren¡¯t in an overly dangerous situation in the strange space of the second floor¡ªafter staying in there for more than seven days, they were abnormally exhausted. Jiang Yiid down and immediately fell asleep. He Lao took things cautiously and sat in cultivation while staying alert. After Jiang Yi slept for a day, he then took his turn to rest. Two dayster, their bodies were back to their prime; and they stepped into the teleportation array together and continued their journey up. Buzz! As expected, the two of them were teleported out and into a strange space, which was a wilderness. Jiang Yi looked around and didn¡¯t notice anything dangerous, but he did saw arge forest on the left. One shouldn¡¯t simply enter a forest! They didn¡¯t dare to enter the forest recklessly. The two just scouted it from the outside and walked to the right. They were quickly cornered as another forest appeared on the right after they ran for a few kilometers. He Lao flew up and took a nce; he couldn¡¯t see the border of the forest. It was obviously so vast that there were no borders. The two of them had a discussion and decided to walk along the forest. If the second floor was already so dangerous, the third floor must be even more dangerous. It was needless to say that the forest contained plenty of horrific demonic beasts. In the end... After walking for two hours, they realized that they went back to square one. There were forests in all directions, and they had no other way to go. ¡°Let¡¯s depart!¡± He Lao let out a bitter and helpless smile to Jiang Yi before they rushed into the forest. Jiang Yi walked on the left and was around several meters away from He Lao. He was afraid he might have to release the Earth Fire and Massacre Intent when in danger. If He Lao was by Jiang Yi¡¯s side, he would definitely suffer; and Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to utilize his full strength. Roar! After walking for a short moment, there was a thunderous roar that came from the front. A ck shadow approached quickly like a sharp sword. Its body was actually emitting ck mes, and it would incinerate all the trees and weed everywhere it passed. It had tremendous speed and took just a few blinks of the eyes to reach the space in front of He Lao. It opened up its mouth and released ck mes from it, like a tongue of mes. ¡°Tier-three demonic beast, Fire Demon Panther!¡± He Lao had this grave expression as he quickly dodged to the side. He quickly drew the longsword out of the sheath and shed across the air, turning the sword into hundreds of sword lights that shed at the tier-three demonic beast. Tsk-Tsk! Jiang Yi was astonished because He Lao¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t just shadows. Hundreds of de lights were shot out at the same time. Every de light was very small, like countless wind des that whizzed across. The de lights had horrifying aura presence, and it had extreme power, enveloping that tier-three demonic beast. ¡°Ke-ke! Young Master Yi, this is the only dao pattern that Old He hadprehended. It is a low-tier wind attribute dao pattern. Its strength is still considered passable!¡± He Lao¡¯s slightly prideful voice echoed, answering the questions in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. He too hadprehended a type of wind attribute dao pattern¡ªwhich could restrain the enemies and belonged to the control type. He Lao¡¯s attack was obviously an attack type which had stunning power. If this was a Soul Travel Realm expert, he would probably be killed immediately after being enveloped by so many essence force attacks, right? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes quickly burned with passion as he thought to himself. I shall ask He Lao to teach me this wind attribute dao pattern when there is time! If I canprehend it andbine it with the Fire Dragon Sword, it would be magnificent to see hundreds of fire dragon, right? My attack strength would also increase by a few folds. As the Demon Empress mentioned¡ªin order to get stronger, I have to constantlyprehend dao patterns. Chapter 340 - No One Can Rescue Him

Chapter 340: No One Can Rescue Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! Boom! In the depths of Mt. Thirty Thousand, eighteen demon kings were moving rapidly, which looked terrifying. Everywhere they went through, they would trample out a giant passageway, causing all the nearby demonic beasts to prostrate and cower on the ground. It felt as though the sky was going to copse. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± A little fox on the blood red giant bear¡¯s shoulder was calling out with anxiety, seemingly urging this group of demon kings to go faster. That blood red demon king had no choice but to increase its speed again. Its legs, which were as thick as a human body, would leap from mountain to mountain¡ªcausing tremors. After making haste for several days, the Fairy Peak could be seen in the distance. The other seventeen demon kings didn¡¯t dare to ascend and merely stood guard at the bottom. The blood red demon king carried the little fox and flew up. Its ws would gently grab at the cliff of the Fairy Peak,unching its massive body up beforending heavily on the Fairy Peak. Swish! The little fox jumped off from Xiao Hong and ran into the Thearch Pce nervously, calling out non-stop. The blood red demon king followed behind with cold eyes, and there were no signs of emotion. Buzz! Before the little fox rushed into the Thearch Pce, a beautiful and alluring figure suddenly appeared outside the pce and spoke with some suspicion, ¡°Xiao Fei, what happened?¡± ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox flew into the embrace of the Demon Empress and called out non-stop. Its petite face was filled with anxiety while its gem-like eyes had tears in it, which made it looked very pitiful. ¡°Jiang Yi entered the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground?¡± The Demon Empress and demon king could clearly understand what the little fox was saying. Her face quickly turned grave as she muttered and sighed. She shook her head and said, ¡°Xiao Fei, it is not that Empress Mother doesn¡¯t want to help him. I can¡¯t help him.¡± ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox immediately eximed its grievance while the blood red demon king asked with some doubt, ¡°Thearch, is that Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground so incredible? You can¡¯t enter even with your formidable power?¡± ¡°En... that Witch God is truly a genius with extraordinary talents!¡± The Demon Empress extended her hand and rubbed the little fox¡¯s head, indicating for her to not be anxious. She paused for a moment before she exined, ¡°It isn¡¯t the case where I cannot enter, but this Witch God set up a powerful restriction. If a martial expert above the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm was to enter the forbidden ground, the self-destruct restriction would be activated. It will st the entire forbidden ground into smithereens. If I am to enter, not only will I not rescue Jiang Yi; but I will also make things worse for him. ¡°That Witch God attained the Heaven Monarch Realm before his death. His mastery of sorcery and restriction is rather profound. If a martial artist below the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm was to enter, that person will certainly be dead. Xiao Hong, if you are to enter it, you will also perish in there. So, in this heaven and earth... no one can rescue him.¡± ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox¡¯s gem-like eyes revealed a trace of despair. If the Demon Empress couldn¡¯t rescue Jiang Yi, who else in the Stersky Continent could? The blood red demon king shook its head and sigh with deep breaths, remaining silent. The Demon Empress smiled and suddenly spoke, ¡°Xiao Fei, you shouldn¡¯t despair! In history, no one ever came back out from the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Jiang Yi can¡¯t.¡± En? The thearch has so much confidence in that kid? The little fox¡¯s eyes lit up while the blood red demon king felt weird and lifted its head, asking with a muffled voice, ¡°Thearch, you have always regarded that human kid with importance. Is there something special about him?¡± The Demon Empress nodded and replied, ¡°That kid is indeed different from others. His dantian is very strange, and he can already cultivate true essence at such a young age. He can evenprehend dao patterns. I suspect that his cultivation art... isn¡¯t from the Stersky Continent. His mother has an extraordinary background, and his constitution should have been inherited from his mother. This kid has too many unknown possibilities, and I reckon that he should be able to walk out of the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground sessfully. Of course, if he can¡¯t, it means that I have made a wrong judgment; and I have to bring Xiao Fei along with me three yearster. Sigh...¡± There was a trace of anxiety in the demon king¡¯s eyes as it spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Thearch, can¡¯t you bring us along? We will risk our lives to protect the little princess. We might not bepetent, but in crucial moments, we are still able to escape along with the little princess.¡± ¡°It is useless...¡± The Demon Empress shook her head and let out a smile of misery. ¡°My enemy is too powerful. Your measly strength... wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand a single blow! ¡°Enough!¡± Seeing that the little fox and demon king were about to say something, the Demon Empress shook her hand and said, ¡°Stop all these talking. Xiao Fei, you shouldn¡¯t go out and stay in the mountains. Xiao Hong, look after her. If Jiang Yies out, you can go find him to y. If he can¡¯t, then it will be his fate. I will go into seclusion and strive toprehend that dao pattern to raise my strength.¡± Buzz! The Demon Empress threw Xiao Fei over to the demon king and vanished with a sh, leaving behind an imperative Xiao Fei and a demon king which was shaking its head. ... ¡°Is there no news from the Demon Empress?¡± There was a concealed courtyard in a small town in the northern part of the Great Xia Kingdom. Qian Wanguan was asking his subordinates with a severe expression while Zhan Wushuang was looking at this person with a tensed-up expression. After seeing that person shaking his head, their expressions were filled with disappointment. The little fox had returned to Mt. Thirty Thousand for a very long time and must have seen the Demon Empress. If the Demon Empress was going to assist, the demon king would have ryed the message. There was no news up until now, and it was possible that the Demon Empress wasn¡¯t going to help. ¡°Send someone. Send someone to look for the little fox!¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang finally gritted their teeth and instructed a Soul Travel Realm expert from each n to search for the little fox and the demon king in the depths of the mountain and scout for information. Without any affirmed information, the two of them were ashamed to look for Su Ruoxue and Jiang Xiaonu in Summer Rain City. Jiang Yi mistakenly entered the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground because of the incident involving their two ns. The Great Xia Kingdom was already in this predicament and might be extinguished at any moment. If they didn¡¯t have Jiang Yi... it was imaginable how dejected and vexed the two of them were. It was as though they were being tormented in hell every single day. ¡°Report!¡± Two dayster, a scout brought them despairing news. That blood red demon king conveyed the intentions of the Demon Empress that no one could rescue Jiang Yi. Martial experts couldn¡¯t enter the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground; otherwise, it would activate the self-destruct restriction. The Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground would explode, causing instant death for everyone inside. The demon king provided another message that gave them ignited a speck of hope in their midst of despair. The Demon Empress mentioned that Jiang Yi might be able to rescue himself and that Jiang Yi might be the only individual to escape the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground in three thousand years. Despite the fact that this news was cruel, Zhan Wushuang still decided to send this message to Su Ruoxue. The two of them quietly departed for Summer Rain City to see Su Ruoxue and apologize for their mistakes. Su Ruoxue suffered during this period of time, and she didn¡¯t even dare to sleep. She had been busy with government affairs without rest and finally fell asleep after she was extremely exhausted. She would wake up from shock in her dreams, yelling out ¡®King Father!¡¯ and ¡®Jiang Lang!¡¯ and drenching her pillow in tears. She had lost around four kilograms during this time, making her clothes oversized and her face haggard. When having an audience with the officials, she had to pretend to be calm and didn¡¯t dare to reveal any hint of anxiety and concern. Only her personal aide, the old grandma, knew how much she had suffered. Fortunately, she was very smart and arranged everything wlessly. She asked someone to make a human skin mask that looked like Jiang Yi and asked someone with a simr body build as Jiang Yi to pretend to be Jiang Yi. That person would expose himself in the city from time to time, calming the military and the citizens and helping to get rid of Jiang Yi¡¯s suspicions. The Heaven Mystics Kingdom quickly found out that Yun Fei and her younger brother didn¡¯t do anything. Neither did the experts from the various ns. The people that assassinated Yun Lu were definitely from other kingdoms, and Jiang Yi¡¯s suspicion was the greatest because he nearly killed Yun Lu at the Glory Pce Hall. Su Ruoxue¡¯s arrangements temporarily eliminated Jiang Yi¡¯s suspicion. Even a Vajra Realm martial expert wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the Summer Rain City from Netherworld Forest in a single day. Of course, this was only temporary. If Jiang Yi continued to go missing or never return, it would surely expose this facade. The Heaven Mystics Kingdom would then be able to immediately determine that Jiang Yi was the culprit, and by then, an army would march towards the Great Xia Kingdom again. Chapter 341 - Let’s See How You Escape?

Chapter 341: Let¡¯s See How You Escape?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He Lao, I have a presumptuous request. Can I try to learn this dao pattern attack? I can also exchange my dao pattern attack that Iprehended with you. It is also of the wind attribute.¡± The Fire Demon Panther was a tier-three low-grade demonic beast which wasn¡¯t of any threat to He Lao. After He Lao released the dao pattern attack to easily kill it, Jiang Yi was immediately excited and requested He Lao to teach him. Although Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any certainty to get out of this Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground, he still wanted to grow stronger and was extremely interested in dao pattern attacks. In the past, he was forced to grow stronger. After the Demon Empress opened the martial dao window, he had the strongest desire to be a martial expert. He Lao heard the request and had this surprised expression. Seeing how serious Jiang Yi was, he let out a bitter smile and replied, ¡°Young Master Yi, could it be that... no one exined to you about the dao patterns?¡± ¡°The Demon Empress mentioned some things to me. What about it?¡± Jiang Yi asked in a daze. He Lao looked at Jiang Yi as though he was looking at a monster. When he recalled that Jiang Yi was still young, that he was born in a small n, and that he had just stayed in the Mt. Spirit Beast College for just a short moment... he didn¡¯t find it strange anymore. He muttered for a moment before he exined, ¡°Young Master Yi, dao patterns cannot be imparted. The martial skills created from it can be imparted, but the dao pattern itself cannot be passed on. It is impossible to borate on the essence and quintessence of the dao pattern by speech as it would easily misguide others. If they walked on a strayed path and wrong direction, they might never be able toprehend this type of dao pattern. Since as long as history went, no martial experts would impart dao patterns and would only teach some basic knowledge to facilitate selfprehension...¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Jiang Yi nodded silently and revealed a trace of disappointment in his eyes. This dao pattern seemed very hard toprehend, and no one could point him in the correct direction. He had to rely on himself toprehend it. After pondering about it, he realized that if dao patterns were that easy toprehend, this world would but crawling with Vajra Realm martial experts. Everyone knew that there were plenty of peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts, but there were only over a dozen Vajra Realm martial experts. ¡°Young Master Yi!¡± He Lao spoke again, ¡°If you want toprehend my wind attribute dao pattern, I can release it a few more times for you to observe in detail. It will be up to your luck if you canprehend it. Your instincts should be exceptional, and there are plenty of people in this world with exceptional instincts, too¡ªbutprehending a dao pattern is up to fate.¡± ¡°En, okay!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°Then when I attack, I will also release my dao pattern attack. He Lao can see if he canprehend it.¡± ¡°There is no need, no need!¡± He Laoughed bitterly and continued to say, ¡°Young Master Yi. Martial artists¡¯ instincts are at their prime when they are young. After the age of forty¡ªif one¡¯s strength isn¡¯tpetent, various bodily functions would decline; and so would the instincts. People my age cannot have any more increase in strength. There are a number of Soul Travel Realm experts in the Zhan n, but after so many years, I have remained in this stage. I can¡¯t even peek into the gates of the Vajra Realm, and I will probably remain at this stage until the day I pass away.¡± ¡°Vajra Realm!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He waspletely oblivious about such things, and there happened to be some free time for him to ask He Lao. He quickly asked, ¡°He Lao, what is the difference with Vajra Realm? How can one obtain the strength of a Vajra Realm?¡± ¡°This is simple.¡± He Lao walked and exined at the same time: ¡°When the essence force cultivation has reached the limit, the purple mansion will transform. When one has cultivated to this stage, one¡¯s strength is basically at the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm. Next would be toprehend dao patterns. In order to break through to the Vajra Realm, one had toprehend three types of low-grade dao patterns or one type of mid-grade dao pattern. One would then be able to emerge from the cocoon as a butterfly and step into the hall of the true martial experts.¡± ¡°Now I understand!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. As he continued to advance, he asked, ¡°How many types of dao patterns are there in total? Can one directlyprehend a mid-grade dao pattern?¡± ¡°This...¡± He Lao was stumped by Jiang Yi¡¯s questions. He mulled over for some time before he replied, ¡°There are countless dao patterns in the world, which interweave with thews of heaven and earth. Hence, there are many types of dao patterns. ording to the Zhan n¡¯s information, there are at least nine types of wind attribute low-grade dao patterns, six mid-grade dao patterns, and three high-grade dao patterns. The fire, water, earth, and metal attributes have the same number of dao patterns. There are also light and dark attribute dao patterns, along with various types of special dao pattern. As to exactly how many are there, even the Vajra and Heaven Monarch realm experts might not know... ¡°One can directlyprehend a mid-grade dao pattern, but one will need to have instincts that defy heaven, and I am not sure about it either...¡± ¡°There are so many dao patterns!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes looked around and at this world. He felt that everywhere was filled with mystics. If a low-grade dao pattern could have such mystical ability, what about a mid-grade or a high-grade dao pattern? Or perhaps the legendary ultimate dao patterns? What kind of astounding ability could it have? Could a single de rip apart the sky? ¡°Young Master Yi, be careful!¡± Just as Jiang Yi was muttering to himself, He Lao suddenly eximed. His eyes instantly took in the view in front of him. His eyes shrank immediately as he cried out in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s this sorcery again?¡± Tsk-Tsk! There were green lights glowing out of nowhere, and countless trees started to transform. The tree branches turned and extended over like venomous snakes¡ªforming a prison cage¡ªwhile the weeds and roots from below grew with insane speed, wrapping at the two of them. ¡°Is there someone nearby? Or is this restriction activated automatically? Attacking the people that trespass?¡± Jiang Yi was suspicious, but he didn¡¯t have the time to think about it now. He immediately released the Earth Fire to incinerate all the weeds and roots that extended towards him. He then looked over at He Lao and yelled out, ¡°He Lao, don¡¯t let those tree branches and weeds catch hold of you. The green substances on the surface are corrosive to the flesh.¡± He Lao trembled with a shock. The three peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts from the Zhan and Qian ns were turned into skeletons, which he had witnessed personally. The heaven artifact in his hand was brandishing frantically, chopping off all the weeds and roots. ¡°Ahhh!¡± However, the number of tree branches, weeds, roots, and vines were just too many to handle. He Lao grew slightly careless and was hit by a tree branch on his back. The skin on his back instantly corroded and was drenched with blood. ¡°He Lao, don¡¯t resist. I will keep you into the Green Clear Vase; otherwise, you will die.¡± The Earth Fire around Jiang Yi quickly vanished while an emerald green vase appeared in his hand. He used his essence force to cover the green vase while a green light quickly shot out from the mouth of the vase. Jiang Yi had already refined this vase for a long time, but he didn¡¯t know how to use it. Right now, he just subconsciously pointed the mouth of the vase at He Lao. An amazing phenomenon happened as He Lao actually vanished after being enveloped by this green light. Jiang Yi was immediately relieved when he immersed his thoughts into the Green Clear Vase and noticed that He Lao was within the vase. Tsk-Tsk! When Jiang Yi¡¯s Earth Fire was withdrawn, the branches and vines shot over at rapid speed in all directions. Just as he was about to be wrapped, Jiang Yi reacted quickly. He released the Earth Fire and rushed ahead, incinerating patches of branches and vines. ¡°Eh? The trees aren¡¯t as solid as the previous time!¡± When Jiang Yi noticed how fast the Earth Fire was burning through the trees, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp; but he wasn¡¯t bothered by it. He tried to escape as quickly as possible and took around fifteen minutes to rush out of the prison cage. ¡°Uh...¡± The moment he rushed out of the prison cage, there was a startling voice that suddenly attracted Jiang Yi¡¯s attention. He looked over with lightning speed and saw a figure that was shuttling through the tree branches like a primate, vanishing into the distance. The killing aura from his body instantly poured as he revealed a smirk with cold intent. He yelled out, ¡°Yun Lu! I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive uh? Hahaha, let¡¯s see how you escape this time?¡± Chapter 342 - If You Have the Guts, Come Kill Me Then

Chapter 342: If You Have the Guts, Come Kill Me Then

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Lao mentioned that within Yun Lu¡¯s body flowed the blood of the Yun n, and the Witch God might be giving him preferential treatment. Hence, Jiang Yi suspected that Yun Lu had survived, but he didn¡¯t expect Yun Lu to be able to enter the third floor and was still doing fine? It seemed like... that powerful sorcery was released by him, or was he able to control the restriction here? No matter what the circumstances¡ªwere since he spotted Yun Lu¡¯s traces, he naturally wouldn¡¯t allow Yun Lu to escape. Jiang Yi immediately took out the Green Clear Vase and released He Lao from inside. He then yelled out, ¡°He Lao, give chase to the front. Yun Lu escaped in that direction.¡± He Lao¡¯s speed was much faster than him, and the terrain here was intricate andplicated. Jiang Yi was afraid he might lose sight of Yun Lu; thus, he got He Lao to pursue with all his strength. He had already prepared to instant-shift, and his overall speed wasn¡¯t actually slower than He Lao. However, this was a perilous ce. Unless necessary, he didn¡¯t want to instant-shift. Instant-shifting would cause fatigue to his soul spirit, and if his soul spirit energy was overused, he would be a sitting duck. If He Lao wasn¡¯t able to catch up with his speed, then Jiang Yi¡¯s instant shifting would a waste of energy. ¡°Yun Lu?¡± He Lao¡¯s eyes had this sh of murderous intent. He then flew rapidly without any hesitation while Jiang Yi summoned the Zouwu Beast and gave chase as well. Shh-shh-shh! There was a sudden cool breeze in the forest while the leaves were letting out rustling sounds. Jiang Yi nced around with suspicion and felt strange, but he didn¡¯t stop and continued with his pursuit while riding on the Zouwu Beast. ¡°Howl-Howl!¡±¡±Wu-Wu!¡±¡±Chi-Chi!¡± A strange phenomenon happened quickly. Countless demonic beasts suddenly came in all directions, flocking towards their direction. He Lao, who had closed up the gap with Yun Lu, had to stop. When Jiang Yi caught up with him, he was already in a battle with a few demonic beasts. ¡°Young Master Yi. Yun Lu should be able to control the restrictions on the third floor. All these demonic beasts are summoned by him. You have to be careful!¡± He Lao¡¯s voice echoed while Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned grave as he kept the Zouwu Beast. Killing aura poured out from his body while he shouted, ¡°He Lao, you be careful, too. I will clear up these demonic beasts.¡± There were plenty of demonic beasts that came. Yellowish-gold giant pythons, a strange beast with a deer¡¯s body and crocodile¡¯s head, a toad that shot out ice arrows from a distance, an avian which had the speed of the wind... a bat beast which could spit out ck venom. There were various demonic beasts with strange forms which were all tier-three while some were tier-two peak grade. These demonic beasts were of no threat to Jiang Yi as his Massacre Intent was able to suppress peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts¡ªlet alone tier-three demonic beasts. Even tier-three peak grade demonic beasts would be killed by Jiang Yi without any effort. Of course... if a tier-four demon king appeared right now, Jiang Yi would have no choice but to hand over his life. Massacre Intent for suppression, Earth Fire for protection, Fire Dragon Sword for killing, and the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art for evading. Facing against the countless demonic beasts that flocked in from all directions, Jiang Yi was having a pleasant time in battle, which was effortless. All those demonic beasts would be immobilized by the Massacre Intent, and with the Earth Fire protection, regr attacks wouldn¡¯t be able to hit him. If there was a formidable demonic art was released, he would immediately instant shift to evade it. There were just too many attacking demonic beasts, and there was no way to kill all of them. After Jiang Yi killed for a moment, he decided to move over to He Lao¡¯s side and keep him in the Green Clear Vase again. He then made use of the Massacre Intent to suppress the demonic beast and killed while rushing forward. He had a wise decision as there was an endless flow of demonic beasts even after he sprinted for more than ten miles. If he had remained in ce to fight, it might take days before killing all the demonic beasts, and it would have exhausted him to death. Yun Lu is able to control the restriction on the third floor? He can even maneuver the demonic beasts to attack us? When pondering about He Lao¡¯s statement and looking at the limitless demonic beasts, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. If there was a demon king on the third floor¡ªand Yun Lu was tomand it toe over, he and He Lao would probably have to fall in this ce. Swish! Swish! Two fire dragons engulfed everything ahead, killing two Kui beasts 1 effortlessly. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to pause for a moment and just rushed in a straight line. He had to move with his fastest speed and break away from these demonic beasts by leaving this forest. Otherwise, he would be forcefully fatigued to death. ¡°Hu Hu!¡± On the left, there was a cat beast with arge mouth, which spat out a nauseating ck breath. The ck breath permeated over quickly, and before it was near Jiang Yi, he could feel a sense of disgust. He gritted his teeth and instant-shifted again. This ck breath should be the demonic beast¡¯s demonic art, and he must not get near it. If not, he would be in grave trouble. ¡°Gudu, Gudu!¡± Just as he instant-shifted for over three kilometers, Jiang Yi heard a strange cry. This sound caused his soul spirit to tremble, and he felt as though his heart was going to jump out from the pit of his stomach. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi was shivering with fear; demonic beasts which were capable of soul spirit attacks were the most terrifying. He had to kill it immediately, or else¡ªif his soul spirit was affected, he would die here without a corpse. Buzz! His body shed again, locking on to the giant weird demonic beast which was letting out that cry. He instant-shifted to its side and used the Massacre Intent to suppress it, then cleaving down with the Fire Dragon Sword and sting this demonic beast into minced flesh. ¡°Chu-Chu!¡± A giant ck avian dove down from the sky. Its wings extended out and shed, illuminating the body with a ck light. Countless steel feathers shot down in unison like thousands of arrows, enveloping kilometers in radius, which took Jiang Yi as the center. ¡°Goddammit! Earth Fire!¡± Jiang Yi wasining bitterly as he didn¡¯t dare to instant-shift anymore. Earth Fire poured out, blocking all these steel feathers and incinerating them. Swish! Swish! Swish! As the steel feathers whizzed down, patches of trees were ruined; and many demonic beasts suppressed by Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent had been killed as well. It actually did a great help to Jiang Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi originally wanted to leap up and kill this giant avian after enveloping it with his Massacre Intent. When he saw this situation, he immediately changed his mind and sprinted forward. That giant avian gave chase as he expected and would constantly shoot out countless steel feathers, helping Jiang Yi to kill all the nearby demonic beasts. ¡°Okay, continue!¡± Jiang Yi raised a thumbs-up to the giant avian in the sky. The steel feathers from the giant avian would only be able to prate around a meter of the Earth Fire before being incinerated. It was unable to damage him at all. With such a great helper, it did relieve most of Jiang Yi¡¯s work. While breaking out of this entrapment and sprinting for half a day, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even know how many demonic beasts he had killed. He was so tired that he was panting¡ªas he had to constantly release the Massacre Intent while having to attack and maintaining a high concentration. It exhausted him greatly. As the demonic beasts came in waves after waves while there were unlimited demonic beasts chasing from behind, Jiang Yi leaped up and above the forest. He could still see nothing but forest, which caused his eyes to turn gloomy. When was this going to end? If he still couldn¡¯t escape from the forest and break away from these demonic beasts, he was afraid he might not be able to endure anymore. Swish! Swish! Six hourster... just as Jiang Yi was going to copse, there was a bright light at the front. After sprinting for a moment, he noticed a change in terrain ahead. There was a giant canyon which appeared ahead. The thing that made him ecstatic was that he could subtly see a spot of light at the end of the canyon, which looked like a teleportation array! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Immediately after, there wasughter that suddenly echoed. The voice sounded very faint like it wasing from the sky. It dimmed Jiang Yi¡¯s delighted expression because it was actually Yun Lu¡¯sughter. Yun Lu¡¯s voice quickly echoed, ¡°Jiang Yi. The exit for the third floor is just ahead, but it will be all up to your capability if you can make it. This Prince will wait for you on the fourth floor. If you have the guts,e kill me then!¡± Chapter 343 - Blood Battle to the End

Chapter 343: Blood Battle to the End

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There is indeed an exit ahead. Yun Lu is indeed able to control the third floor¡¯s restriction! Yun Lu¡¯s statement helped Jiang Yi confirmed two things, but he had even more doubts. How was Yun Lu able to control the third floor¡¯s restriction with his measly strength? Impossible! Jiang Yi quickly denied it. If Yun Lu was able to control the restrictions in the forbidden ground, he and He Lao would have already died a long time ago. Yun Lu wouldn¡¯t have to make an effort to release the sorcery with the restrictions or maneuver the demonic beasts to kill him. It will be all up to your capability if you can make it! This statement made Jiang Yi even more doubtful. The canyon ahead was nothing but nds and didn¡¯t seem to be dangerous. He could subtly see the teleportation array¡¯s light spot ahead, which meant that the teleportation array was just a few tens of kilometers away. If it was only such a short distance, it would take Jiang Yi just a few instant shifts to reach it. If Yun Lu knew that Jiang Yi had such abilities, why was he so determined that Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to make it? Jiang Yi stopped thinking since he couldn¡¯t figure out the answer. The demonic beasts were catching up from behind, and he didn¡¯t dare to pause for too long. He immediately advanced forward, but this time, he moved with a slower speed as he was afraid there might be a formidable restriction that could eliminate him immediately. ¡°Chu-Chu!¡± That ck giant avian continued to shoot down steel feathers, which helped Jiang Yi to scout the road ahead and also killed the demonic beasts that caught up from behind. Thirty meters, one hundred meters... three hundred meters! As Jiang Yi sprinted, he felt very safe and didn¡¯t encounter any danger. The suspicion in his heart grew intense as he suspected that Yun Lu was bluffing him. Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong! After Jiang Yi took a few more steps andpletely entered the canyon, something strange happened. The surface of the canyon ahead burst opened while creatures with strange shapes burst through the surface. These creatures didn¡¯t look like demonic beasts, for they had heads of a human while their bodies were like an ape. Their backs were arched, and their bodies were covered in ck scales. All their limbs had razor-sharp ws, their backs had a row of spikes, from their mouths came out tusks, and they sported blood red eyes. These creatures looked like devils from hell, and most importantly... Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t feel any presence of life from them. Pong! Pong! Pong! This step that Jiang Yi took was like an ignition of the fuse, causingrge explosions ahead from where countless red-eyed creatures burst out. These creatures weren¡¯trge in size, but it gave Jiang Yi the feeling that it wasn¡¯t inferior to tier-three high-grade demonic beasts. ¡°There are at least tens of thousands of them, right?¡± Jiang Yi looked from far away while these red-eyed creatures burst out from the ground. He felt rmed in his heart, and if anyone else saw this scene, they would probably be terror-stricken, right? ¡°Hur!¡± He didn¡¯t really mind it. There might be a lot of creatures, but the exit was just a few kilometers away, and he could directly instant-shift over. He had the Massacre Intent, Earth Fire, and the ability to instant-shift; and so he wasn¡¯t afraid of entrapment. These red-eyed creatures weren¡¯t enough to frighten him. ¡°Ku-Ku!¡± The creatures were all screaming with blood-curdling voices while they allunched themselves towards Jiang Yi with extremely fast speed. Their speed wasn¡¯t inferior to the Zouwu Beast and took just a few blinks of the eye to arrive in front of Jiang Yi. ¡°Howl-Howl!¡±¡±Chu-Chu!¡±¡±Wu-Wu!¡± The strange thing was when Jiang Yi waspletely in the canyon, those demonic beasts retreated with fear when those strange creatures appeared. Even that giant avian in the sky hovered a bit before returning to the forest. It seemed like this canyon was a ce of death, and those who entered was certainly going to perish. ¡°Eh?¡± When the red-eyed creatures rushed over with rapid speed and were within a few hundred meters from Jiang Yi, his expression finally changed. These creatures¡¯ speed didn¡¯t decrease at all, and his Massacre Intent hadpletely no effects against them! ¡°That¡¯s right... these creatures don¡¯t have any life. They are puppets; they are zombie beasts! Since they are inanimate, how could they be affected by killing aura?¡± Jiang Yi quickly realized it while the Fire Dragon Sword in his hand lit up, shooting out two fire dragons which crashed into the two red-eyed creature at the front. Pong! Pong! As expected by Jiang Yi, the two red-eyed creatures were instantly sted off, crashing into two other creatures behind them. The scales on the creatures burst apart while one of the creatures¡¯ arms was severed by the st, the wound oozing with jet-ck blood. They immediately came back up and rushed at Jiang Yi in a frenzy. These were zombie beasts which had lost all sensation and awareness of pain. ¡°Trouble!¡± As Jiang Yi was prepared to lift his leg and retreat, he was terrified when he noticed... his leg was suddenly heavier by a hundred folds. His speed was also decreased by a hundred folds¡ªas though he had be a second- or third-stage Cast Tripod Realm martial artist. ¡°God damn it. What kind of wicked sorcery is this? Why are my legs so heavy?¡± Jiang Yi panicked as he immediately executed the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art and wanted to shift out of the canyon. He was even more terrified when his body shed but was frozen in the same ce. He instant-shifted back to the same ce. ¡°Wicked!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were wide and round. This was the first time he witnessed such a strange situation, and this Witch God was indeed so powerful that everything went against thews of heaven. He was actually able to create such a wicked restriction and sorcery. Jiang Yi had witnessed the restriction that was created by the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons, and it was pale inparison to the Witch God¡¯s restriction. ¡°He Lao,e out and save my life!¡± Jiang Yi had to take out the Green Clear Vase, released He Lao, and sought for his assistance. He was at wit¡¯s end. The exit might just be a few kilometers away, but his current slow speed and limitless red-eyed creatures. If he wanted to kill a blood path out, he would need several days to do it. Wouldn¡¯t he be overly exhausted by then? In fact, he had another trump which was the Earth Fire. These red-eyed creatures might not fear death and had powerful defenses, but the Earth Fire would still be able to incinerate them easily. The Earth Fire left in the Fire Spirit Pearl was too little, and with his current speed, he might need at least half a day. By then, his Earth Fire would have already run out. ¡°This...¡± After He Lao came out, he was shocked by the scene. He conveniently released a dao pattern attack, which sted a group of creatures away. He then quicklymunicated with Jiang Yi and tried out the things that Jiang Yi said. Soon enough, He Lao also revealed this fearful look on his face: his speed was just slightly faster than Jiang Yi. Their attacks weren¡¯t limited, but their legs felt as though they weighed five hundred kilograms, which made movement extremely difficult. ¡°Young Master Yi, retreat out of the canyon first. You are too tired and need some rest!¡± He Lao made a prompt decision and constantly released the dao pattern attack. Every time the heaven artifact brandished, it would release hundreds of de light, repelling groups of red-eyed creatures. ¡°Not good. He Lao! We can¡¯t get out of this canyon!¡± Jiang Yi was in despair. When he wanted to retreat out of the canyon, there was a translucent restriction that suddenly lit up at the entrance of the canyon. His body crashed into it directly, and even after he executed a palm strike on it, there wasn¡¯t even a hint of trembling on the restriction. It was abnormally powerful. The two of them... had no way to retreat. ¡°Then we have to kill out a blood path!¡± He Lao revealed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Young Master Yi. Follow behind me and rest for a bit. There are only a few kilometers away. Old He will give up his life just to send you out of the exit.¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Yi had this sinister expression on his face, too. Since there was no way to retreat, he would have a blood battle to the end. Chapter 344 - Acting Willfully

Chapter 344: Acting Willfully

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pong! Pong! Pong! In the canyon which was in the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground¡¯s third floor, He Lao and Jiang Yi were in a blood battle. He Lao was leading the charge and blocking all the attacks from the front, left, and right. Jiang Yi was following him and was responsible for a small portion of the red-eyed creatures that came from the back. The two of them had been killing for half a day, and they didn¡¯t know how many red-eyed creatures they had in. After gaining experience in this intense battle, the two of them found the knack for it. Their attacks were all aimed at the legs of these red-eyed creatures. Once the legs were disabled, they wouldn¡¯t be able to walk anymore. If they attacked the bodies, they would still rush and attack with their sharp ws¡ªeven with hundreds of holes in their bodies or even if their heads burst apart. Fortunately, these red-eyed creatures were inanimate beings. Apart from using the sharp ws, the spikes on their backs, their formidable defenses, and being fearless of death¡ªthere was nothing else horrifying about them. They didn¡¯t know how to release any demonic arts or any special abilities. Otherwise, the two of them would already be dead. Even so...! The two of them still felt that the future was bleak. After half a day, they had only advanced by a kilometer. There were too many red-eyed creatures; after killing a wave, another wave would rece it immediately. Looking towards the front, it was a patch of a ck wave; and the entire canyon was clogged up by the red-eyed creatures, leaving no gap in-between. Their speed was just too slow, and the reason they could advance so far was due to He Lao giving his all-out effort. ¡°He Lao, switch with me!¡± Jiang Yi could see fatigue in He Lao¡¯s eyes, and he knew that He Lao must be exhausted. He Lao might be formidable, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the constant releases of dao pattern attacks. For this half a day, he must have released at least tens of thousands of dao pattern attacks, right? ¡°There is no need. Young Master Yi, don¡¯t belittle this Old He. I have no problem with persevering for an entire day.¡± He Lao turned back and smiled while speaking with confidence. The heaven artifact brandished in the air, quickly turning into hundreds of sword light, which swept the front. Tsk-Tsk! These hundreds of sword lights were like hundreds of crescent-shaped sword lights, which fanned out. The sword lights from a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert were very horrific. Even after splitting into hundreds, it still consistently crashed on the legs of the red-eyed creatures, causing them to kneel immediately. A single wave of attack easily severed the legs from dozens of red-eyed creatures. Pong! Pong! Pong! He Lao struggled to move his leg forward while the heaven artifact longsword was constantly brandishing, cutting off the hands of these red-eyed creatures as well. Making itpletely safe for the two of them to advance. Tsk-Tsk! After advancing several meters, the red-eyed creatures approached again while He Lao had to stop his advance and release the dao pattern attacks. This would continue in repetition while they struggled to move on. Jiang Yi had it much easier at the back. He only had to wait for the red-eyed creatures to get near before he used the Fire Dragon Sword to st them away. Since these red-eyed creatures were endless¡ªand they just wanted to get to the exit, there was no need to kill all the creatures. There was no need to go all-out. As he rested, he would observe He Lao¡¯s dao pattern attacks. It was also of the wind attribute, and so Jiang Yi was interested in it. What if there was a chance toprehend it? What exactly is the quintessence of He Lao¡¯s wind attribute dao pattern? Turning one de into hundreds of des. They aren¡¯t just images, which meant that the sword turned into hundreds of sword. How is one sword able to release hundreds of attacks? No matter how fast the attack it, it shouldn¡¯t be possible. This meant to say that the crucial point was the wind attribute dao pattern. The wind is formless, and it could restrain enemies formlessly. How could one wisp of wind disperse into hundreds of wisps of the wind? One wisp of wind is one wisp of wind. It couldn¡¯t possibly turn into a hundred wisps of wind, right?! That¡¯s right. I learned a martial skill back at Skyplume City¡ªin the Jiang n. It is called the Phantom Punch, which allows three punches at the same time; and all are real attacks. The problem is... that is purely relying on the speed of the attack while using an illusion on the enemies¡¯ vision. In fact, it wasn¡¯t even three attacks at the same time, but He Lao¡¯s attack is attacking with hundreds of swords in a single attack... The wind is the most mystical existence. It can¡¯t be seen¡ªit can¡¯t be touched, but it can be felt. What kind of mystery is contained in nature¡¯s wind that can allow a martial artist¡¯s attack be so sharp? Jiang Yi constantly reflected in his mind while his eyes were filled with bewilderment. It was easy to move behind with He Lao, and he just had to attack asionally. Thus, he didn¡¯t bother anymore and immersed his thoughts in the wind attribute dao pattern. He would look closely at He Lao¡¯s attack from time to time while his brows were wrinkled together, forming a crow¡¯s feet. Young Master Yi is actually trying toprehend my dao pattern attack at this crucial moment? When He Lao noticed Jiang Yi¡¯s strange behavior, he was silently shocked. What kind of moment was this, and this young master had the heart toprehend dao patterns? There might be an ancient saying: prehend dao when the moment is right, obtain the dao, and ascend as a myth¡¯. It was rumored that Shui Yon took only half a day toprehend a type of dao pattern, but who was Shui Yon? She was a prodigy that only appeared once in ten thousand years. How could a dao pattern beprehended so easily? He was 78 years old this year, and after using various resources from the Zhan n, he had reached the peak-stage of Soul Travel Realm at the age of 40. Thirty years had passed, and up till now, he still onlyprehended one kind of dao pattern. He knew in his heart thatprehending dao patterns was as difficult as ascending to heaven. He naturally felt that Jiang Yi was acting willfully. There were red-eyed creatures flocking over in all directions, and Jiang Yi actually distracted himself toprehend dao pattern? What if he was actually damaged by one of the creatures? The consequences would most definitely fatal. If he wasn¡¯t acting willfully, then what was he doing? Then again, Jiang Yi was the benefactor for the Zhan n and the brother of Zhan Wushuang. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t say much and could only spare some of his attention to helping Jiang Yi. Battling like this would strain him a lot, and yet he continued to attack ferociously. He didn¡¯t know how long more could he sustain like this. Uhh. This is not working. I don¡¯t even have at least an outline, and I have no way to even reach the Entry stage. Afterprehending for four hours, Jiang Yi stopped. If he blindly pondered like this, he wouldn¡¯t have any ways to gain ess. His Fire Dragon Sword abruptly cleaved towards the back. This time, it wasn¡¯t a simple attack; but it was a release of the Binding of the Wind. In an instant, the air converged from all directions, forming several formless wind dragons which whizzed out and restraining all the creatures¡ªbefore finally exploding from the attack of the two fire dragons. That¡¯s right. Wave motion of the wind. A different dao pattern would have a different wave trajectory of the wind. I shouldn¡¯t be observing He Lao¡¯s attack, but using my heart to feel it. If I can feel the wave motion trajectory of his dao pattern attack, I will surely be able to get the trick of it! Jiang Yi eyes suddenly lit up as he directly closed his eyes and didn¡¯t bother about the red-eyed creatures at the back. He concentrated his thoughts on the moment when He Lao released the dao pattern attacks, feeling the wave motion of the wind. ¡°Uh...¡± He Lao got a shock while his body shook. His aged face turned into a bitter expression, thinking that this young master wanted to y him to death. He was already extremely exhausted just by dealing with creatures on three directions, and now he even had to help Jiang Yi deal with the creatures at the back. Tsk-Tsk! What could He Lao do? He had no choice but to constantly release dao pattern attacks, killing all the creatures that flocked in from all directions. Since Jiang Yi wanted to try, he should give Jiang Yi an opportunity. If Jiang Yi was truly able toprehend it, they could take turns to attack, making it much easier. This wave motion is indeed different from the Binding of the Wind. The Binding of the Wind is formed by the wind gushing in from all directions, forming a special force field that causes the nearby space to halt in motion, using the aura pressure to suppress the enemy. He Lao¡¯s wind attribute dao pattern is to let the wind suddenly split into hundreds of wisps of wind. Then allowing the essence force to guide the wind, which made it possible to release hundreds of sword lights! But... how did he split the wind into hundreds of wisps? As Jiang Yi was immersed in the wind attribute dao pattern, he forgot about the time and forgot that he was in a perilous situation. He forgot about everything and was lost in the mystics of nature¡¯s dao pattern. Two hourster, he was suddenly awakened by a voice which sounded like it was weeping. He Lao yelled out with a bitter expression, ¡°Young Master Yi. Stopprehending. Any further, this Old He will not be able to hold on anymore...¡± Chapter 345 - Send You As Far As I Can

Chapter 345: Send You As Far As I Can

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah?¡± When Jiang Yi roused, he saw that He Lao¡¯s fatigued expression; and his arm had this wound which was deep enough to see the bone, making Jiang Yi immediately feel guilty. He had rested for a long time, and his stamina and mental energy had been replenished quite a bit. He immediately flew forward and yelled out, ¡°He Lao, you take a rest. Let me take the main attacker role.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± He Lao couldn¡¯t persevere any longer as he was too exhausted. If he was using normal attacks, it might be fine; but he was constantly releasing dao pattern attacks, which depleted a lot of his essence force, stamina, and mental energy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt. However, He Lao didn¡¯t let his guard down as Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t release his Massacre Intent; neither could he instant-shift. Jiang Yi¡¯s overall strength had a huge difference, and if Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, He Lao would have to continue attacking. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s attack methods were an eye-opener for He Lao and also aplete relief. Jiang Yiunched the Earth Fire out from the Fire Spirit Pearl. He didn¡¯t dare to let the Earth Fire stay around his body. Otherwise, He Lao¡ªwho was following behind him¡ªmight not be able to withstand the heat. His palms would constantly push out,unching the Earth Fire that gushed out from the Fire Spirit Pearl. The Earth Fire was just like fire snakes that slithered towards the front. Tsk-Tsk! The Earth Fire¡¯s heat was ruthless and cruel. As it enveloped two red-eyed creatures at the front, they were both instantly incinerated and turned into dust. The ferocity of the mes was enough to shock He Lao. Every fire snake would be able to incinerate about three to four red-eyed creatures, and Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t stop releasing the Earth Fire, constantly incinerating the red-eyed creatures from three sides. The fire snakes would whiz out like a dance of devils which was a soul-frightening scene. ¡°Hu Hu!¡± He Lao was just three meters behind Jiang Yi. Despite the fact that Jiang Yi immediately sent out the Earth Fire, he still couldn¡¯t endure the heat, feeling as though his entire body was burning up. He had to forcefully endure it by circting the essence force in his body and reducing the burning sensation on his body. Fortunately, Jiang Yi was able to withstand the attacks from arge portion of the red-eyed creatures, and He Lao didn¡¯t have to release his dao pattern attacks anymore. It allowed him some time to rest up and relieve physical and mental fatigue. They advanced as slow as a snail. Jiang Yi¡¯s Earth Fire might seem abnormal ferocious, but their mouths were revealing agony. Jiang Yi might have plenty of Earth Fire, but it was depleting too quickly, which would probably deplete in around half a day. By then, what could he use to withstand the attacks from so many red-eyed creatures? He Lao would have no choice but to be the main attacker again. There are still 60 kilometers. With this speed, we will need at least two days. Sigh... will we even be able to make it to the teleportation array? He Lao lifted his head and looked at the distant teleportation array, which was simrly congested by an entire canyon of red-eyed creatures. His heart had this surge of despair, but his eyes quickly became determined. Even if he had to die, he must send Jiang Yi to the teleportation array! Jiang Yi knew about this deeply. However, apart from releasing the Earth Fire and pressing onward, there was no other way. Until they fought to their final breath, they would never give up. Tsk-Tsk! The two of them began this dull and exhaustingly long journey. Half a dayter, Jiang Yi had exhausted more than half of the Earth Fire in his Fire Spirit Pearl, and he was only able to release another ten attacks. He didn¡¯t dare to continue releasing the Earth Fire anymore. Once the Earth Fire ran outpletely, he would lose a formidable defensive method. If he was to encounter any danger, he would definitely die. ¡°Young Master Yi, let me!¡± When He Lao saw how Jiang Yi hesitated, he knew that the Earth Fire in Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl was running out. After resting for half a day, he had recovered some stamina and energy. He flew forward and brandished the heaven artifact that turned into hundreds of sword light. Jiang Yi had to retreat, and if he was to continue releasing the Earth Fire, He Lao might be burned to death. Jiang Yi and He Lao had advanced for nearly 20 kilometers, and there were 40 kilometers left. If this was a normal situation, they would only need around one hour to reach the destination. Right now, their speed was slowed down by a hundred folds; and even if they traveled at their fastest speed, they would still need one and a half day to get near the teleportation array. ¡°Kill!¡± He Lao had gone all out, and he went for the broke. He constantly released the dao pattern attacks, forcefully increasing their speed a little as he pressed forward desperately. Jiang Yi was following behind, and this time, he didn¡¯t close his eyes. He was still concentrating onprehending the dao pattern. He was clear that He Lao would never be able to persevere until the teleportation array. If he didn¡¯tprehend He Lao¡¯s dao pattern attack, he didn¡¯t know if he would survive. Moreover, He Lao was definitely going to perish from exhaustion. Even though he felt imperative in his heart, he had to force himself to calm down and try toprehend this wind attribute dao pattern. His attack was too straightforward, and it was hard to deal with the red-eyed creatures that came in all directions. He Lao¡¯s dao pattern attack had the ability to kill in groups, which could easily withstand against those creatures. What kind of quintessence does this dao pattern attack have? How can one wisp of wind easily turn into hundreds of wisps of wind? How? Jiang Yi constantly analyzed, pondered, and calcted in his mind while his mind was revolving rapidly. He had totally neglected about He Lao and would brandish the Fire Dragon Sword from time to time like a machine, sting away the creatures behind them. He Lao didn¡¯t bother about Jiang Yi, too. As long as Jiang Yi was able to guard their backs and keep up, then just let himprehend all he wanted. Of course, in his heart, he had no confidence in Jiang Yi. He hadprehended many years in order toprehend this dao pattern attack. If Jiang Yi was able toprehend it in just a one day, he might as well die from crashing into tofu. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have confidence in himself either. After more than eight or ten hours, he still couldn¡¯t get any hint of it. Back then, he took over two months and was still unable toprehend the Wind Shadow Sword. He finally did it in the Ghost Woods during the Kingdom War, when he coincidentally saw a Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s martial artist released a sorcery art. How was it possible for him toprehend a dao pattern in such a short amount of time? ¡°Hu Hu!¡± He Lao¡¯s breath was getting erratic and coarse. His aged face was filled with fatigue, and his eyes were dull. However, his attacks were still ferocious; and his footsteps were still firm as he advanced step by step while trying to break out of this siege. Jiang Yi continued toprehend, even though he felt it was impossible. What else could he do at this moment? He was unable to withstand this aggressive assault and would be injured quickly and be killed afterward. ¡°Ku Ku!¡± Red-eyed creatures came in from all directions like moths into the fire. They didn¡¯t have any soul¡ªany fear¡ªand just rushed over like machines. The glint in their sharp ws had this chilling light which caused the heart to palpitate. They were just like sharp des, and if they managed to get near, Jiang Yi and He Lao would be instantly ripped into pieces. He Lao struggled to cleave out a blood path as he advanced slowly with Jiang Yi. Two hours, six hours, twelve hours... They were getting closer and closer to the teleportation array. Forty kilometers, 30 kilometers, 25 kilometers, 20 kilometers... He Lao¡¯s erratic breaths intensified, and his steps were getting heavier. His old body was trembling slightly, and it was obvious he was about to reach his limit. If he continued, he would definitely die. Why can the wind be split apart? How can the wind be split apart? What kind of quintessence did this wind attribute dao pattern contain? Jiang Yi still looked lost, and his hand would mechanicallyunch out two fire dragons from time to time and immediately follow behind He Lao. His mind had this huge question, and if he wasn¡¯t able to solve it, he would never be able toprehend this dao pattern. ¡°Pfff!¡± He Lao¡ªwho was at the front¡ªsuddenly spurted out from blood while his body stopped advancing. Jiang Yi blindly followed behind and quickly bumped into He Lao, which drew him out from his thoughts. ¡°Ah? He Lao, why have you suffered such grave injuries? Why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and were filled with fright. He Lao¡¯s hands, legs, shoulders, and back were filled deep gashes; and he had turned into a man of blood. Jiang Yi had been immersing his thoughts intoprehending the dao pattern and only realized it now. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± He Lao turned around and grinned. His mouth was filled with blood, and he had this miserable smile. He pointed at the teleportation array which was only 18 kilometers away and said, ¡°Young Master Yi, I¡¯m afraid that Old He can only send you until here. You must work hard to survive and walk out of this forbidden ground. Old He will then be able to die with content!¡± Swish! After finishing his statement, He Lao¡¯s body flourished with aura presence once more as he brandished his heaven artifact onest time. It was obvious that he wanted to use his final breath to help and send Jiang Yi as far as he could. Chapter 346 - Mid-Grade Dao Pattern

Chapter 346: Mid-Grade Dao Pattern

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Green Clear Vase!¡± A green vase appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, and when his essence force revolved around the Green Clear Vase, it immediately lit up. There was this green light that enveloped He Lao as Jiang Yi spoke in an unquestionable voice, ¡°He Lao, don¡¯t resist. You have already suffered grievous injuries. Go in and recuperate first. Trust me, I will definitely survive to the teleportation array.¡± He Lao originally wanted to resist and not be stored in the Green Clear Vase. Once he heard how firm Jiang Yi¡¯s tone was, he gritted his teeth and allowed the forceful suction act on his body, causing him to vanish. However... Something shocked Jiang Yi and He Lao again. He Lao¡¯s body vanished and quickly reappeared at the same ce¡ªas he wasn¡¯t able to enter the space within the Green Clear Vase. ¡°What kind of sick restriction is this?¡± Jiang Yi began to curse loudly, but he quickly thought it through. Since this ce didn¡¯t allow him to instant-shift, it was apparent that this entire space had been restricted. Since this space had been restricted, He Lao naturally couldn¡¯t vanish and enter the unique small space within the Green Clear Vase. ¡°He Lao, follow me! Trust me!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body rushed forward, blocking He Lao at the back. He threw a recuperation elixir into his mouth and brandished the Fire Dragon Sword to release the attacks. Swish! As the Fire Dragon Sword was swung down, two fire dragons wereunched out. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even stop for a moment while his Fire Dragon Sword radiated constantly while cleaving to the left, right, and back. Swish! As his body continued to advance, he couldn¡¯t rely on He Lao anymore and could only rely on himself. If he was to die, He Lao would die, too. He had to go all-out. After going all-out, he managed to stop the red-eyed creatures from approaching; but his essence force was being used up like water. Attacking with highly-concentrated power quickly exhausted his body and soul spirit. He didn¡¯t know how long he couldst. Jiang Yi was doing whatever he could while He Lao couldn¡¯t persevere anymore. He was too seriously injured as his body was filled with prated wounds from the creatures¡¯ sharp ws. If he didn¡¯t recuperate now, he was going to die. He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but he was recuperating because he wanted to help Jiang Yi one more time during the most crucial moment. ¡°Ku Ku!¡± After more than two hours, the red-eyed creatures rushed over in a frenzy. Jiang Yi¡¯s attack speed wasn¡¯t as fast as earlier on; it was natural that these creatures could get nearer. One of the creatures on the left shed down on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder with the sharp ws which were like indestructible artifact swords. ¡°Get lost!¡± Essence force was revolving in Jiang Yi¡¯s other hand as it condensed the Exploding Essence Palm and sted it at the creature. There was a huge explosion, causing the creature¡¯s arm to burst into pieces. Its body was sted away which knocked into a few creatures at the back. In just this blink of the eye, the creatures came nearer from the other three directions. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t omnipotent and could only shoot out the two fire dragons to the front while his other hand sted the right side with the Exploding Essence Palm. ¡°Jiang Yi, dash!¡± He Lao let out a roar and struggled to brandish the heaven artifact, forcefully releasing another attack, cleaving the creatures that caught up from the back. His mouth spat out fresh blood as though it was limitless. ¡°He Lao!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were bursting apart, but he couldn¡¯t bother about it at this moment. He had to desperately release attacks in all directions, preventing the creatures from getting nearer. The teleportation array was right ahead, and there were over three kilometers left. Jiang Yi enhanced his vision with the ck essence force and could clearly see the illusionary white light that was floating in the teleportation array. As long as they could enter the teleportation array, they would bepletely safe. The distance of over three kilometers would normally be covered in an instant, but now, it was a chasm between life and death! Jiang Yi¡¯s attack was getting slower while there were more creatures that were approaching. Every time, He Lao had to let out a desperate attack to help Jiang Yi withstand them. The blood that He Lao was spurting out was getting more, and his speed was getting slower. He felt as though his legs weighed 5000 kilograms, and every step was a struggle. ¡°Jiang Yi, I won¡¯t make it. Go by yourself!¡± He Lao suddenly squirmed his mouth and spoke weakly. When he spoke, there was more blood trickling out from the corner of his mouth. He forced out a smile, but he looked even more awfulpared to his crying face. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Jiang Yi roared out with rage and brandished a few more des violently. He turned around and burst out with a roar, ¡°He Lao, hold on. I will not abandon you. If you are going to die, then we will die together!¡± ¡°Fool!¡± He Lao struggled to release another essence force attack towards the back. He was so weak now that he couldn¡¯t even release any dao pattern attack. He hysterically yelled out, ¡°Go quickly, Young Master Yi! Otherwise, Old He will immediatelymit suicide! Go...¡± ¡°Go...¡± ¡°Ku Ku!¡± ¡°Hu Hu!¡± He Lao¡¯s roar of rage echoed within the canyon, which was coupled with the muffled cries of the creatures and the howling wind from above the canyon. The sounds echoing in the canyon seemingly formed a piece of sorrowful music. It was like arranged to send He Lao on his way or perhaps to send Jiang Yi on his way. ¡°Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!¡± Seeing the red-eyed creatures flocking over in a frenzy, seeing He Lao copsed without any strength left while he looked at Jiang Yi with despair. He could see the distant teleportation array which was still glistening with gentle white light, hearing the mournful sound of the wind above the canyons. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was in despair as well. He couldn¡¯t save He Lao, and he couldn¡¯t save himself either. It seemed like this canyon was going to be the ce that they were going to perish. Howl! The sound of the wind was getting louder at this moment, and there was a gale that came from a distance, echoing in the canyons and forming a special sound¡ªthat sounded very bleak in their ears. ¡°Wind?¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly looked perplexed. As the wind echoed and whizzed across his ear, there was this scenery that appeared in his mind. A gale blew in from outside, past the restriction, into the canyon, onto the cliffs, and onto jutting rocks¡ªsplitting the wind into two... while forming a particr noise. ¡°The wind blew on the rock and split into two?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit suddenly shook while his entire body shuddered. He felt as though he touched something in a haze and seemed to have caught hold of the origin and quintessence of the wind! ¡°The wind is formless and is innumerable. The wind can be merged, and it can also split into thousands and tens of thousands! ¡°This isn¡¯t right. It isn¡¯t right... ¡°Why must the wind split? It is already everywhere, and it just had to flow from this ce to that ce. It is something that fills up all the ces in heaven and earth. Hence... there is no need for the wind to split. I just need to borrow the power of the wind and let it carry wisps of essence force¡ªlet it guide the essence force. This way, I can casually release infinite attacks! ¡°Hahaha, so this is how it is! I finallyprehend another type of wind attribute dao pattern! Hahaha...¡± Jiang Yi suddenlyughed loudly, and his voice was filled with unrestrained delight. During this period of time, this moment might be the most cheerful moment he had experienced. In the blink of an eye...! Jiang Yi¡¯s moment ofprehension was only for a split moment. When He Lao saw the countless red-eyed creatures that rushed over, he had already closed his eyes in despair. When he heard Jiang Yi¡¯s ecstaticughter, he was instantly astonished as he opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Yi. He took a quick nce, and his eyes suddenly shrank as though he had seen a ghost! The Fire Dragon Sword in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand suddenly lit up. This time, he didn¡¯t cleave two fire dragons. He shot out a ray of red essence force instead. As soon as that essence force left the Fire Dragon Sword, it instantly split into several tens of thousands of essence force attacks. Furthermore... this essence force attack didn¡¯t go in a straight line. It burst out in all directions, like small fire dragons which attacked all the surrounding red-eyed creatures. Every one of the fire dragons had horrifying aura presence which wasn¡¯t inferior to the two fire dragons which Jiang Yi always shot out. Tens of thousands of fire dragons were dancing in the sky! It was a magnificent scene which caused the heart to palpitate. Pong! Pong! Pong! All the red-eyed creatures flocking towards them crashed with the countless fire dragons. Many of the creatures¡¯ limbs immediately burst apart while their bodies were sted away. Explosions echoed one after another, the nearby radius of around thirty meters had been clear out by Jiang Yi¡¯s single move. ¡°This... this...¡± He Lao¡¯s lips shivered, and his body couldn¡¯t stop shaking. He looked at these little fire dragons with disbelief and took a few nces at Jiang Yi. He then stuttered and muttered, ¡°How... how is this possible? This firepower is something only a mid-grade dao pattern attack possesses. Young... Young Master Yi had an instantprehension and actuallyprehended a mid-grade dao pattern? Even the no.1 prodigy Shui Yon didn¡¯t have such a capability, right?¡± Chapter 347 - Kill Him Before Dying

Chapter 347: Kill Him Before Dying

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Lao had already reached the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm more than thirty years ago. He could be considered an expert famed for many years, and his status in the Zhan n was very important, too. However, in terms of dao pattern, He Lao didn¡¯t know too much about it. For all those decades, he onlyprehended one type of dao pattern. He couldn¡¯t even figure out the second dao pattern for decades and had yet to even take half a step into the Vajra Realm; thus, he wasn¡¯t well-versed in dao patterns. Then again, he was certain that the dao pattern attack that Jiang Yi released earlier was surely not of the low-grade dao pattern. He had witnessed plenty of low-grade dao patterns, but he never saw one with such power. Immediatelyprehending a mid-grade dao pattern? When thinking about this point, He Lao¡¯s body and soul spirit were both trembling. He had just witnessed a miracle. This was the first individual in ten thousand years to directlyprehend a mid-grade dao pattern. Furthermore... it was an instantprehension! This isn¡¯t right! When he thought about instantprehension, He Lao suddenly realized something. He looked at Jiang Yi as though he was looking at a monster. He had this indescribable feeling that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t a normal person, or perhaps he had something that was definitely different from a normal person. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to instantlyprehend a mid-grade dao pattern. Massacre Intent, Fire Dragon Sword, Earth Fire, Fire Spirit Rock... Soul-Devouring Shifting Art! All of these mystical abilities and artifacts proved that Jiang Yi was extraordinary. If there was only one of it, it could be exined as a fated encounter or heaven-defying fortune. With so many mystical traits, He Lao couldn¡¯t help but suspect Jiang Yi of something. There was this individual that shed in his mind, who simrly had prodigious talents and was extraordinary. He quickly denied it. Jiang Bieli might have plenty of abnormal traits, but it was still within the ordinary scope¡ªwhich wasn¡¯t as shocking as Jiang Yi¡¯s. Yi Piaopiao! A figure of an absolute beauty appeared in He Lao¡¯s mind as he was fortunate enough to see Yi Piaopiao in the distance once. This woman had so much mystery and so many mystics on her. A majority of the people, including the previous Zhan n Head, guessed that Yi Piaopiao wasn¡¯t from the Stersky Continent. Seeing the mystical traits on Jiang Yi now, it made He Lao even more suspicious. Could it be that Yi Piaopiao was from a formidable special race that wasn¡¯t from Stersky Continent? She had a constitution that was different from normal humans? Jiang Yi had inherited her constitution, and so he was able to instantlyprehend mid grade dao pattern? To be able toprehend the fourth rank of the Massacre Intent at such a young age? Many of the artifacts were actually left behind by Yi Piaopiao to Jiang Yi? En... disregarding the other things, the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art is definitely handed down from Yi Piaopiao. The old n Head mentioned that she had this ability. He Lao had many unexinable doubts. Once he associated it with Yi Piaopiao¡¯s strength and mysteries, he didn¡¯t have any more doubts. He started to get excited as no one desired for death, and it was a great thing to be able to survive. Jiang Yi hadprehended a powerful dao pattern attack, which gave him some hope. ¡°Eh...¡± He Lao was bewildered, but Jiang Yi felt even more so. This attack stupefied him as he looked perplexed. He blinked his eyes and murmured, ¡°Why is my dao pattern attack¡¯s power so immense? It seems to be even more powerful than He Lao¡¯s dao pattern? Could it be that Iprehend a different dao pattern?¡± Tsk-Tsk! Jiang Yi released another dao pattern attack. An essence force whizzed out from the Fire Dragon Sword and instantly split into a few tens of thousands of little fire dragons that rushed and attack the red-eyed creatures. These little fire dragons could even seek their targets automatically and attacked the creatures in all directions. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Groups of red-eyed creatures were all sted into smithereens which proved that Jiang Yi¡¯sprehended dao pattern was very ferocious, which also intensified the doubt in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. ¡°Young Master Yi, stop thinking about it. You didn¡¯tprehend Old He¡¯s dao pattern; you haveprehended a mid-grade dao pattern!¡± He Lao sent a message which sounded a little excited, which astonished Jiang Yi again. He quickly snapped out of it as this wasn¡¯t the right moment to think about such things. Jiang Yi forced himself to not think about it and quickly ran over, picking up He Lao with a single hand. He squatted down and was prepared to carry He Lao on his back. Once He Lao¡¯s leg lifted off the ground, Jiang Yi felt abnormally heavy and had no way to carry He Lao. ¡°Young Master Yi, you don¡¯t have to carry me. Old He just needs some rest, and I will be able to walk. You hold on for a moment.¡± He Lao forced out a smile, which was a genuine smile. He struggled to sit cross-legged and consumed a recuperation elixir and refined it. Jiang Yi stood by his side. Whenever the red-eyed creatures approached, he would brandish his de and clear out a thirty-meter radius of creatures effortlessly. The formidable power was truly incredible. After one hour, He Lao gritted his teeth before standing up and nodded to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi knew that He Lao was afraid he might release too many dao pattern attacks and would be overly exhausted. He barely recovered some stamina and immediately made haste. Jiang Yi was indeed exhausted, and his stamina, essence force, and mental energy were depleted. He didn¡¯t dare to put on a strong front and lent an arm to support He Lao while walking towards the teleportation array. Tsk-Tsk! Along the way, Jiang Yi would release the dao pattern attack. This attack was a hundred folds more ferocious than He Lao¡¯s attack. Perhaps, every fire dragon¡¯s attack power might not beparable to He Lao, but the quantity of the fire dragons was a hundred folds more than He Lao¡¯s attack. There was an unending stream of fire dragons which would rush at the red-eyed creatures, sting groups of them easily. Three kilometers, two kilometers... 1000 meters! Jiang Yi¡¯s face was beginning to turn green, and he would stagger as he walked. It was obvious that Jiang Yi was exceptionally weak, but the teleportation array was just ahead. He Lao and his eyes were growing brighter as they got closer¡ªas their faces revealed a joyous expression as they survived a cmity. The monsters that guarded the third floor were truly several folds stronger than the second floor. How much more terrifying would the fourth floor be? Wouldn¡¯t the fifth floor be an existence that was truly horrifying? The two of them didn¡¯t know the answers, but they were ecstatic to be able to pass the third floor. The feeling of surviving a cmity was truly wonderful. Finally... Just as Jiang Yi was so tired that he couldn¡¯t even straighten his lower back, they finally arrived at the teleportation array. As soon as the teleportation array lit up, they let out a huge breath at the same time and grinned. Buzz! Just as they expected, the two of them were teleported into the pce again, which looked exactly like the first and second floor. The only different thing was there was this dashing youth who was seated at the side of the teleportation array. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± When the two of them teleported in, that youth immediately bounced up and dashed into the teleportation array. Jiang Yi noticed that person, but his body was too frail and didn¡¯t have any strength to pursue. ¡°Jiang Yi, I didn¡¯t expect you two to be able to pass the third floor? Hmph... if you have the capability to enter the fourth floor, you shall witness how this Prince kills the two of you!¡± Yun Lu¡¯s sinisterughter echoed in the pce while the teleportation array lit up, with his body vanishing from the pce. He Lao¡¯s expression immediately changed; his originally rxed heart instantly tensed-up. Jiang Yi¡¯s butt was seated on the ground, but he didn¡¯t have much concern on his face. He minded his own business and took out some recuperation medicine to rest and recuperate. After tending to his wounds, he could see He Lao¡¯s eyes flickering and his brows had nothing but worry. Jiang Yi grinned and consoled: ¡°He Lao, don¡¯t worry. That Yun Lu is just trying to frighten us. His body might be flowing with the purest blood of the Yun n¡ªperhaps the Witch God might give him some preferential treatment, but it wouldn¡¯t be too excessive. So... even if we go to the fourth floor, he will not have an overwhelming advantage. Even if we are to die on the fourth floor, I have confidence that I will kill him before dying.¡± Chapter 348 - Maze

Chapter 348: Maze

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi¡¯s optimism relieved the worry that was on He Lao¡¯s brows. After he thought about it a little, he was quickly at ease. It was already praiseworthy for the two of them to make it here, and he had just picked up his life back. It didn¡¯t matter how much further they were going to make it; it was just important for them to kill Yun Lu before they die. It was impossible for Yun Lu to be in control of all the restrictions in the forbidden ground; otherwise, the two of them wouldn¡¯t even be able to make it here. Since he only had control of a portion of the restrictions¡ªor perhaps he could activate a portion of the restrictions, he wasn¡¯t a threat. With his measly strength¡ªonce the two of them got near to him, they would be able to kill him without any effort. He Lao quickly took out some healing medicine and consumed it. He didn¡¯t dare to enter a meditative state as he was afraid Yun Lu might return to kill them. He simply wrapped up his wounds, leaned at a corner of the walls, and rested while waiting for Jiang Yi to finish his recuperation. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t suffer any grievous injuries and was just overly fatigued as his stamina, essence force, and mental energy were all excessively exhausted. He secluded for around an hour before waking up. When Jiang Yi saw that He Lao was still on guard, he quickly expressed words for He Lao to recuperate because his injuries were extremely serious. He Lao couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and he must quickly heal up. Otherwise, there would be internal injuries which would affect his strength. Jiang Yi walked over to lean by the corner of the wall and shut his eyes, trying to think about the dao pattern that he had justprehended. Mid-grade dao pattern? When he recalled about He Lao¡¯s words, Jiang Yi opened his eyes in a daze. His dao pattern was indeed simr to He Lao¡¯s, but its firepower was way stronger. Could it be an evolved form of He Lao¡¯s dao pattern, which was this mid-grade dao pattern? This dao pattern can only be sensed and couldn¡¯t be imparted verbally. Iprehended it ording to He Lao¡¯s dao pattern, but I ended upprehending a mid-grade dao pattern? If I had gone the wrong path andprehended it in the wrong direction, I might not be able to exit that stray path in this lifetime. Jiang Yi sighed for a moment. He wasn¡¯t knowledgeable about dao patterns, and the Demon Empress merely mentioned some things briefly¡ªwhile he was couldn¡¯t understand everything else. He thought about it for a moment and didn¡¯t want to think anymore. He simply rested while at ease. One dayter, Jiang Yi and He Lao both recovered; but they didn¡¯t enter the teleportation array recklessly and continued to rest instead. It was only now that Jiang Yi had the time to ask He Lao, ¡°He Lao, are you that certain that mine is a mid-grade dao pattern? Didn¡¯t that mean that if I have enough essence force, I amparable to a Vajra Realm?¡± He Lao looked at Jiang Yi with a face of envy andmented. ¡°Young Master Yi, I have 80% certainty that your dao pattern is of mid-grade. If it is truly a mid-grade dao pattern, then when your essence force is cultivated to the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm, your purple mansion will transform. You will be a Vajra Ream martial expert.¡± ¡°Purple mansion will transform...¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose embarrassedly. He didn¡¯t even have a purple mansion; how was it going to transform? The Demon Empress mentioned that once his third star sphere transforms, his essence force would beparable to the Vajra Realm martial experts. When he thought about this, he would be secretly excited. If he was able to escape from this ce sessfully, he would find a way to dig out the celestial stones in the Divine Vein and make the star spheres in his dantian transform. He would then be able to attain the Vajra Realm quickly! There were too little Vajra Realm martial experts in the continent. Every birth of a Vajra Realm martial expert would cause amotion in the continent¡ªlet alone Jiang Yi who was only so young. The challenging part to attaining Vajra Realm was toprehend dao patterns while the essence force was of the secondary challenge. After all, with all the rare resources in the world¡ªas long as one had some sort of talent, they would be able to attain Vajra Realm sooner orter after years of cultivation. Something isn¡¯t right though! When Jiang Yi thought until this point, he began to have some doubts. There were so little Vajra Realm martial experts... precisely because dao patterns were hard toprehend. He Lao had beenprehending for decades and still couldn¡¯tprehend the second type of dao pattern. What did he have that allowed him to instantlyprehend a mid-grade dao pattern? Could he be an immortal that came from heaven? Did he have a divine body? There were plenty of elite prodigies in the continent with astounding talents. What made it so easy for Jiang Yi toprehend dao patterns? He started doubting the fact that it wasn¡¯t a mid-grade dao pattern that he hadprehended. After he spoke about his doubts, He Lao was stumped by the questions. He muttered for a long time before replying, ¡°Young Master Yi, ording to my judgment, your constitution should be different from a normal human; and Lady Piaopiao is definitely not a normal human, too. You should have inherited her constitution... of course, I do not know the exact details. After we get out of here, you can go ask Lady Shui Yon or the Demon Empress. They might know more about it.¡± ¡°Get out of here...¡± Jiang Yi remained silent. It was useless to think about all these for now. If he couldn¡¯t get out from this ce, it was useless even if heprehended the ultimate-grade dao pattern. He didn¡¯t ponder about it for another minute while an absolute beauty¡¯s face appeared in his mind. He let out a sigh and muttered, ¡°Mother, are you dead or alive? If you aren¡¯t dead, then... where are you?¡± Yi Piaopiao¡¯s grave was empty, and Jiang Yi originally wanted to find some time to look for Shui Yon to ask, but he was dyed by several matters. Previously, Shui Yon dide to the outskirts of Summer Rain City, but it was a perilous situation. He didn¡¯t have the time to ask her about it. ¡°Stop thinking about. I will do everything I can to walk out of this forbidden ground! Ruoxue and Xiaonu are still waiting for me to return!¡± Jiang Yi let out a bitter smile and closed his eyes to sleep. After resting for two days, He Lao¡¯s injuries were about 80% recovered; and Jiang Yi had recovered back to his prime. After cultivating for two days, he was brimming with vitality. He then asked about He Lao¡¯s condition before the two of them prepared to depart. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that the fourth floor isn¡¯t too insane!¡± Jiang Yi and He Lao prayed at the same time. If the third floor was already so insane, the fourth floor was surely going to be worse. It was needless to say that the two of them were prepared to perish at any time. Buzz! The teleportation array quickly lit up. When Jiang Yi was being teleported, he immediately released the Massacre Intent while his Fire Dragon Sword was glowing with radiance, getting ready to attack at any moment. ¡°Eh?¡± The two of them found it weird when there was nothing but silence, and there weren¡¯t any dangers. The two of them didn¡¯t appear in some strange terrain; they appeared in a small pce hall instead. This hall was around 300 meters in radius, and there wererge doors in all directions. Apart from all these things, there was nothing else. ¡°Oh no!¡± Jiang Yi and He Lao¡¯s heart pounded. This fourth floor might not seem to be dangerous, but they felt it was the most endangering kind of ce. This looked like a maze. The Witch God had set up a maze, and it didn¡¯t matter if there were any formidable demonic beasts or monsters. The maze was already terrifying on its own. The two of them might have to wander in this maze forever¡ªuntil all the rations and water ran out in Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl... until they were trapped to death in this ce. Boom! He Lao shot out a sword light, and as they had expected, the stone walls radiated with light when the restriction activated. There was no sign of damage to the wall. When the two of them randomly entered a door, they noticed it was a small pce hall that looked exactly the same as the previous one. The two of them looked at each other and let out bitter smiles. After pausing for a moment, they picked another door to enter again. After walked through a few halls, they realized that all of them were the exact same small pce halls. It was indeed a maze. It was a maze that made them speechless. There were doors in all four directions and after entering the door, it was the exact same hall. If there was no way to obtain any sense of direction, how was anyone going to find the exit? ¡°Young Master Yi, what should we do?¡± He Lao felt helpless. The Witch God had such powerful strength and proficiency in restrictions. Were they able to walk out of the maze that was set up by him? Jiang Yi muttered for a moment and randomly rushed into the door on the left. He yelled out, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s just go randomly and see if we can find Yun Lu. If we can find him... we might be able to walk out of this maze.¡± Chapter 349 - A Miracle Happened

Chapter 349: A Miracle Happened

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi and He Lao were wandering in the maze aimlessly, and every time Jiang Yi walked into a pce hall, he would retrieve a piece of wooden block in the Fire Spirit Pearl and throw it in the corner. Furthermore, the length of the wooden blocks would all be different, helping them have an estimate direction. As a result¡ªafter going through over a dozen halls, they didn¡¯t encounter any of the repeated pce halls. It was apparent that there were countless halls in this maze. ¡°Eh?¡± When they entered one of the halls, Jiang Yi and He Lao¡¯s eyes lit up a the same time. They noticed a set of skeleton in this pce hall, and it had eroded. There were plenty of tiny holes in the bones, and it was obvious the victim passed away for many years. ¡°Someone came before! It might be Yun Lu!¡± Jiang Yi noticed that one of the leg bones were moved beyond the limit, and there weren¡¯t any weapons by the side of this skeleton. Neither was there any ancient divine essence ring. It was possible that this skeleton had been looted. ¡°En, chase!¡± He Lao¡¯s spirit was invigorated as they immediately rushed through the left door. The instant they entered the door, He Lao and Jiang Yi both felt an intense sensation of danger, causing their eyes to shrink quickly. Tsk-Tsk! The two sides of the walls suddenly lit up, and there were about five rays of white light that were shot at them. These white lights were just like Su n¡¯s Purple Charm Divine Light, filled with destructive aura presence. Jiang Yi and He Lao didn¡¯t have any doubts: if they were hit by the white light, their bodies would be turned into dust. ¡°Soul-Devouring Shifting Art!¡± Jiang Yi firmly decided to instant shift. He had tried it out in this maze, and he was able to instant shift without any restraint. Swish! Jiang Yi instant shifted and evaded the white lights with ease. He shifted to the nearby vicinity of the opposite door. The moment he shifted, there was a white light that radiated from below his feet¡ªas countless spears with chilling aura thrust out. ¡°The hell!¡± The speed of the spears was too fast, and one of it had easily pierced through the bottom of Jiang Yi¡¯s foot. Had it not been for his fast reaction speed¡ªwhere he responded by flying up immediately, his entire leg would have been prated; and his crotch might be drenched in blood. Bang! Jiang Yi mmed the ground with one of his hand, and his body bounced up. He forcefully twisted his body and rushed into the door. Tss... Once he entered the hall, Jiang Yi made sure there wasn¡¯t any danger before he rolled on the ground, sping the blood drench foot while grimacing in pain. Swish! He Lao quickly flew over. He was of peak-stage Soul Travel Realm, and his reaction speed was much faster than Jiang Yi, and so he naturally didn¡¯t sustain any injuries. Jiang Yi was injured, and they had to stop their progress, waiting for Jiang Yi to recover. Fortunately, Jiang Yi reaction speed was fast enough; and it didn¡¯t hurt his bones. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move for two or three days. ¡°This Witch God is such a ruthless individual. I was thinking about how could the fourth floor be this simple?¡± He Lao spoke in a grave tone and looked at those four doors with lingering fear. They had to be cautious when entering the doors in the future. Some of these halls might be a death zone, where the restriction would turn them into pulp upon entry. After recuperating for half a day, the wound on Jiang Yi¡¯s foot had recoveredpletely; and there was no problem in walking. Thus, they continued to advance. Both of them let out a breath of relief when they didn¡¯t encounter any more dangers after walking straight through a dozen pce halls. Swish! When the two of them entered another hall, danger arrived. There was a white light that suddenly shed from the ceiling, releasing five shes of lightning which whizzed at them like silver dragons. ¡°God damn it!¡± Jiang Yi and He Lao cursed at the same time while they quickly flew backward, back into the door that came in from. Their speed was a little too slow as two of the lightning caught hold of them. Just as they shot back into the previous hall, their bodies were both convulsing on the ground and trembling non-stop while their hairs all stood on the ends. Their clothes and hairs were fuming with smoke while they could smell something charred. They had been struck by lightning. After over a dozen breaths, Jiang Yi and He Lao¡¯s bodies finally stopped trembling; but they didn¡¯t have the strength to stand and merely took big breaths. It took them some time before they could struggle to sit up. While looking at each others¡¯ ck and charred faces, they revealed a bitter smile. It wasn¡¯t a great feeling to be struck by lightning. If they didn¡¯t retreat fast enough and were struck by all those lightning, they couldn¡¯t even imagine what kind of predicament they would be in. After resting for some time, the two of them had recovered. Their physical bodies were still considered strong, especially He Lao¡¯s body which was nurtured by the essence force for so many years. Even if a low-grade martial artist was to hack at his body, he wouldn¡¯t die from all those hacking. Even so, the two of them still felt sore and difort throughout their bodies. Their clothes were in rags, and a sweep of their hair caused ashes to fall off. Two hourster, the two of them got up and continued walking. This time, they didn¡¯t dare to walk through the left door and rushed into another door. After running for quite some time, they encountered various dangerous situations. All the pce halls looked the same, but some of them would have their restrictions activated upon entry. Some of them produced white lights, lightning, underground spears, intense mes, wind des, poison mist, and plenty of other traps. Jiang Yi and He Lao would be filled with filth and grime after each encounter. Had it not been for He Lao¡¯s formidable strength and Jiang Yi¡¯s instant shifting art and also his Earth Fire as protection, they would have died multiple times. Just like that, the two of them continued to walk, wander, look for an exit, and search for Yun Lu. After wandering for five days, they had narrowly escaped death multiple times and discovered a few more sets of bones. As they continued wandering, there were no exits and no signs of Yun Lu. The two of them took turns to rest and searching blindly. They quickly noticed a tragedy as they would constantly return to the pce halls where they entered before and see the little wooden block that Jiang Yi ced in. We can¡¯t get out! Jiang Yi and He Lao didn¡¯t say it, but their minds were revolving with this thought. Anyone who coulde to this floor must at least be at the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm or had some powerful abilities. There were a few skeletons in this ce, and it meant that they weren¡¯t able to walk out of this maze with their strength. ¡°Yun Lu must have already walked out of this maze!¡± After searching for another three or four days, Jiang Yi and He Lao stopped. They had walked through at least 100,000 pce halls during this period time, but there were no signs of Yun Lu¡¯s traces. It meant that Yun Lu was definitely able to control the restriction here and had sessfully walked out of the maze. They were seated on the ground and munching on the rations and drinking the clean water, but they tasted just like white wax and vorless. He Lao¡¯s had this gloomy expression as they had tried everything, and this maze might ultimately be their graves. Countless yearster¡ªif anyone managed toe into this ce, they might just discover their skeletons. ¡°I have to do it!¡± Jiang Yi ate thest bit of jerky and stood up abruptly. He looked at the stone ceiling above him, and he knew he only had onest move. If he was still unable to exit after this, they would be trapped here until they die. ¡°He Lao, back away!¡± He Lao was surprised by Jiang Yi¡¯s shout as he looked at Jiang Yi with a confused expression. He asked, ¡°Young Master Yi, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I am going to destroy this stone ceiling!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and exined, ¡°I only have two pieces of Fire Spirit Rock left, and if I can¡¯t break open this stone ceiling and escape from here. Then I have no other ways.¡± ¡°En?¡± He Lao¡¯s eyes lit up with an expression filled with hope. He quickly backed to one side and looked at the stone ceiling nervously. This was indeed their final hope. ¡°He!¡± Jiang Yi made a takeoff run and stepped on the walls a few times before a piece of Fire Spirit Rock appeared from the Fire Spirit Pearl. He then vigorously shot it upwards. Tsk-Tsk! Once the Fire Spirit Rock made contact with the stone ceiling, it quickly fumed with green smoke; and the ceiling was radiating with white light as the restriction was quickly being scorched through. Jiang Yi and He Lao widened their eyes while their bodies tensed up, desiring for a miracle to happen. Chapter 350 - Mutated Beast

Chapter 350: Mutated Beast

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was no miracle! The Fire Spirit Rock quickly scorched a small hole in the stone ceiling¡ªwhich was several meters deep, but it didn¡¯t open up a passage. The two of them looked at the pitch-ck hole while their eyes dimmed. They were ultimately going to be stuck here! Buzz! Just as their hearts sank, the entire pce hall suddenly lit up, which frightened them so much that their bodies were shaking. Could there be a counterattack after Jiang Yi scorched the restriction? ¡°Ah? We are done for!¡± Two rays of white light enveloped Jiang Yi and He Lao. They realized that their bodies couldn¡¯t move anymore, instantly rming them. Jiang Yi tried to instant shift immediately, but before he could do it, his body had vanished. ¡°Uh...¡± They felt the white light sh, and their visions were restored. They scanned the surroundings while their eyes were filled with shock... which quickly turned into ecstasy. The two of them were actually teleported to an unfamiliar ce, into an ice in. With a single nce, one could see the heavy snowfall and the white mountain range. ¡°We actually escaped? We are out of the maze!¡± They thought they fell into hell but realized this hell was actually a paradise, and it was imaginable what they were feeling. Jiang Yi reached out his hand and caught a falling snowke and watched as the snowke melted into water. His body might feel cold, but his heart was as hot as the zing sun. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± The two of them looked at each other and let out a long breath at the same time, which turned into a white mist. They then quickly ran ecstatically in the ice in with their fastest speed, releasing all the pent-up pressure. ¡°He Lao, what is going on? Why are we teleported out?¡± After running for a period of time, Jiang Yi then asked with a bewildered expression. He Lao shook his head and was unsure as well. He replied, ¡°It might be possible that after you destroyed the restriction, it would automatically be triggered to teleport us out. After all, if one is able to break the restriction, it meant that the expert has powerful strength and could easily destroy the maze.¡± ¡°It is possible!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and felt a little pity. He had wasted too many Fire Spirit Rocks in the past, and there was only one piece left. At this moment, he just realized how precious this Fire Spirit Rock was. ¡°Let¡¯s depart!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and ran forward. He even tried instant shifting once and releasing his Massacre Intent. Once he made sure there wasn¡¯t any restriction in this space, he was pleased. He had this feeling that if they were able to find the exit, they would be able to reach the fifth floor; and they would be able to walk out of this Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground. ¡°En, let¡¯s go.¡± He Lao quickly caught up. These ice ins might be excessively cold, but it was still better than that maze. Bang! As the two of them sprinted to a nearby mountain peak, it suddenly erupted. There was an enormous beast that appeared in front of them while a powerful beast aura enveloped the two of them. That strange beast was covered in white scales and had a head of a hippopotamus and the body of a lion. There were spikes on the head and on the joints of the limbs. It was more than 15 meters in height and 3 meters in length. When Jiang Yi and He Lao stood in front of this beast, they looked just like two tiny ants. ¡°Could, could this be a tier-four demon king?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shrank as he eximed and burst in retreat. This strange beast¡¯s size wasparable to a demon king, and demon kings were something that he had no way to go against. ¡°It¡¯s not a demon king; it¡¯s a mutated beast!¡± He Lao advanced instead of retreating. Both his legs shot off from the ground as he brandished his heaven artifact. Countless essence force attacks were poured out, and he exined as he attacked: ¡°Young Master Yi, the Wide Chill Ice ins is located in the north of the Northern Mang Kingdom and the Northern Liang Kingdom. There are plenty of mutated beasts under the ice ins, and they are all massive¡ªbut their strength isparatively weaker than demonic beasts. They do not have demonic arts, and you can kill them without any worry! Apart from having strong defenses, this mutated beast should have inferior attack power.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Jiang Yi let out a breath of relief. If this was a tier-four demon king, then they didn¡¯t have to resist and immediately perish. Demon kings had ferocious strength and wereparable to Vajra Realm martial experts. Pong! Pong! Pong! True enough¡ª! He Lao¡¯s attack unceasinglynded on the mutated beast, causing the beast¡¯s body to tremble, while there were explosions of blood mist. Once He Lao stopped his attack, the surface of the beast¡¯s body was in a bloodied mess, but there wasn¡¯t any bone that was visible. Its defenses were so powerful that one would gasp at it. Roar! The mutated beast roared out towards the sky and spat out white mist from the giant mouth. Its body shifted like a small mountain while it rushed at He Lao. It had lightning speed and took just a blink of the eye before it was about to crash into He Lao. ¡°Hmph! You are a beast which is only the first stage of Soul Travel Realm at best, right? You dare to view this old man as an enemy?¡± He Lao sneered and stomped on the mutated beast¡¯s horn,unching himself upward. His body turned back in mid-air while the heaven artifact lit up with white light. He burst out with a yell at the same time, ¡°Young Master Yi, attack it. We will slowly torment it to death. Just don¡¯t let the chilling breath hit you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi yelled out while he rushed at the mutated beast and abruptly cleaved with the Fire Dragon Sword. Tens of thousands of small fire dragons were shot out and constantly sted at the thick hind legs of the mutated beast. Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong! As the fire dragons crashed onto the hind legs, they would st open the scales; and the rest of the fire dragons would continue to flock over, exploding the flesh and sttering it all over. There was this dense stench of blood diffusing in the air. Roar! The mutated beast felt the pain in the hind legs and suddenly turned around. Its pair ofrge icy cold eyes locked onto Jiang Yi while its body suddenly leaped up, and one of the giant hooves suddenly stomped at Jiang Yi. ¡°F*ck...¡± Looking at the sky above his head suddenly turning dark, Jiang Yi cursed silently and immediately instant shifted away, appearing 3 kilometers away. Boom! When the mutated beast¡¯s hoof stomped on the ground, the nearby surface of the ground shook. When Jiang Yi saw that half the limb had sunk into the ground, he felt apprehensive. If he had been stomped by that hoof, he would surely turn into a pile of minced meat. Pong! Pong! Pong! On the other side, He Lao¡¯s attack had alsonded, sting open the flesh on the back of the mutated beast. This mutated beast was far inferior to a demon king; at least, its spirit wisdom was very low. It got immediately distracted by He Lao and didn¡¯t bother about Jiang Yi anymore. Its body crouched down and leaped towards He Lao with rage. Pong! Pong! Pong! Fortunately, there were two of them who could constantly shift the mutated beast¡¯s attention effortlessly. The two of them coordinated their attacks with mutual understanding. As the mutated beast was chasing one of them, the other would immediately attack, making this mutated beast ran around in circles. As they continued to attack, the mutated beast had more ces with injuries and sttered fresh blood all over the ground, dying the ice in in red. Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s attacks were very tactful as he kept on attacking the hind legs of the mutated beast. After releasing three attacks, this mutated beast¡¯s hind leg bones were finally smashed; and its enormous body copsed like a small mountain, causing tremors. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± Jiang Yi and He Lao let out a breath at the same time. The mutated beast was immobilized and was a sitting duck, waiting for them to kill it. Boom! Boom! Boom! Right at this moment, more than a dozen of the nearby mountain peaks erupted at the same time. Countless ice blocks shot out in the mix of soil and rocks. Over a dozen horrific aura presences were present in the air, and over a dozen giant beasts revealed their sinister faces while ring at Jiang Yi and He Lao. From a distant mountain peak, a figure shot up and looked over here from far away. He shouted out, ¡°Jiang Yi, there are 999 mutated beasts on this ice ins. If you are able to kill all of them, you will have the opportunity to enter the top floor. But can you? Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Yun Lu?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with chilling light as he burst out with a yell, ¡°Damn it! He Lao, you hold on. I will go ughter that brat.¡± Chapter 351 - Grave Mistake

Chapter 351: Grave Mistake

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with chilling light as he burst out with a yell, ¡°Damn it! He Lao, you hold on. I will go ughter that brat.¡± ¡°Howl-Howl!¡± ¡°Ka-Ka!¡± ¡°Du-Du!¡± More than ten mutated beasts flocked over while even more mutated beasts emerged from the ins in the distance. None of the mutated beasts attacked Yun Lu on that mountain peak. It was obvious that Yun Lu had control of the restrictions and of these mutated beasts. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t give any regards to these mutated beasts that rushed over in all directions. In his opinion, these mutated beasts had nothing special except their tough defenses. If he was able to suppress tier-three peak-grade demonic beasts, he should have no problem suppressing these mutated beasts, right? Swish! Jiang Yi swiftly skimmed to the front, like a breeze blowing through small mountains. He rushed forward in a straight line at a few giant mutated beasts. There were three mutated beasts on that side. One of them was a giant tyrant dragon, another was a snow-white lion, and thest one looked like an ancient species divine beast, the Suanni Beast 1 , but the body was standing straight. ¡°Massacre Intent!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes immediately turned blood red and killing aura poured out from his body, enveloping these three mutated beasts. These three mutated beasts had sizes simr to demon kings. However, ording to He Lao, they should only beparable Soul Travel Realm experts and should be easily suppressed. ¡°Uh...¡± The result made Jiang Yi and He Lao very surprised because the three mutated beasts didn¡¯t get affected much. Their eyes were still icy cold, and their speeds were only slightly decreased. It was just like Jiang Yi¡¯s first rank of Massacre Intent suppressing tier-two demonic beasts. Trouble! Jiang Yi¡¯s face turned grave. It seemed like these mutated beasts were very different from demonic beasts. Yun Lu mentioned there were 999 mutated beasts. He and He Lao might not fear these mutated beasts, but it was impossible to kill all of them. Mutated beasts didn¡¯t have powerful attacks, but their defenses were extremely tough. It wouldn¡¯t be possible to kill so many mutated beasts without spending days and nights. Continuous battle for days and nights? Even if Jiang Yi and He Lao had enough essence force to sustain, their stamina and mental energy wouldn¡¯t be able to support them. Hence, Jiang Yi had no choice but to kill Yun Lu. When those mutated beasts weren¡¯t under his control, they would then have the chance to survive. He paused for a moment before he continued onward and was even more determined to kill Yun Lu. Roar! The tyrant dragon was at the front, and every leap would bring it three kilometers closer. Its giant scarlet red mouth was already wide opened from far away as it let out a disgusting breath at Jiang Yi, causing him to feel dizzy. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s body lit up with white light as he instant-shifted away from the tyrant dragon and continued to press forward. When the tyrant dragon noticed that Jiang Yi was missing, it shook its head and rushed at He Lao. Tsk-Tsk! Jiang Yi¡¯s body just reappeared, and he was right in front of the snow-white lion, which opened its jaws and spat out a white breath. Everywhere the white breath made contact with would be frozen¡ªinstantly frozen. Jiang Yi¡¯s body shivered, and he didn¡¯t even dare to stay for a moment longer and continued to instant-shift. Gulp-Gulp! That mutated beast which looked like the Suanni Beast had an especially long tail. Before Jiang Yi¡¯s body had reappeared, its metal tail was already swinging across, drawing afterimages in the air, while a sharp sound echoed in the air, which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s ear membrane to suffer. ¡°Damn!¡± This time, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have enough time to instant-shift. His only choice was to swing the Fire Dragon Sword in his hand and cleave at the tail. Tsk-Tsk! Jiang Yi used the Bindings of Wind tounch out several wind dragons, restraining that tail. He was surprised to find out that the Bindings of Wind¡ªwhich could easily restrain Soul Travel Realm experts¡ªcouldn¡¯t restrain this mutated beast¡¯s tail. It still managed to suppress the beast¡¯s speed, which reduced the tail speed by more than 50%. It was imaginable how much strength this mutated beast had. Pong! Pong! Two fire dragons crashed on the tail, causing the scales on the tail to burst apart while fresh blood sprayed out. Jiang Yi finally repelled the tail. Swish! That tail paused in mid-air before it immediately came back at Jiang Yi. However, there was enough time for Jiang Yi to instant-shift again. ¡°Yun Lu, die!¡± When Jiang Yi instant-shifted for three consecutive times, he had covered over a kilometer; and Yun Lu was just a few more shifts away. Jiang Yi¡¯s surging killing aura and blood red eyes caused Yun Lu¡¯s spirit soul to shiver, and Yun Lu didn¡¯t hesitate anymore before he turned to flee. When he went past a mountain peak, a token lit up in his hands. Bang! The mountain peak suddenly burst apart while the soil, rocks, and ice blocks scattered, causing a snowfall as a massive mutated beast emerged. Yun Lu didn¡¯t have any fear as he rushed towards the mutated beast instead and leaped onto its back. The token in his hand had a sh of light again while the mutated beast roared towards the sky and flew into the distance with Yun Lu on its back. ¡°Yun Lu is really able to control the restrictions and mutated beasts!¡± Jiang Yi saw it clearly from behind, and his heart sank. The token in Yun Lu¡¯s hand kept on glowing while all the nearby mountain peaks burst apart. Mutated beasts burst out from the ground and flocked towards him. Swish! Jiang Yi constantly and frenziedly instant-shifted towards Yun Lu as he had to pursue Yun Lu at all costs! The mutated beast that Yun Lu was riding was rather fast, but it was still slower than Jiang Yi¡¯s constantly instant-shifting. There were numerous mutated beasts ahead, and Jiang Yi might be killed by these beasts if he wasn¡¯t careful. If he didn¡¯t take down Yun Lu, he and He Lao would be surrounded by the beasts and killed. ¡°Go, all of you¡ªgo and kill Jiang Yi! Rip him! Bite him!¡± Yun Lu kept on yelling and steering the mutated beast to flee while controlling the rest to rush at Jiang Yi. He was truly able to control the restrictions. When he entered this ce, he obtained a token for him to refine. It allowed him to control many of the restrictions, demonic beasts, and even the mutated beasts. His body was flowing with the purest blood of the Yun n. The Witch God was very cruel and wouldn¡¯t allow anyone who entered to escape. When he was about to die, he wasn¡¯t ruthless enough to continue killing the members of the Yun n. His sorcery required a Yun nsman to inherit it, and so he left a restriction. If a Yun n¡¯s descendant who had considerable talents was to enter, he would be teleported to a special space and obtain this token. Yun Lu didn¡¯t have great talents but as a prince who obtained the support from the Witch God¡¯s n, he was bestowed with some celestial stones. Hence, he was able to refine them and attain Soul Travel Realm recently. These qualities were the bare minimum requirement for the Witch God, and it was fate that allowed him to obtain this token. After he refined the token, he obtained a map of the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground and even had the methods on how to control the restrictions. There were also three ancient sorcery skills, but his instincts were inferior. He wasn¡¯t able toprehend the sorcery skills in a short period of time. Despite the case, he possessed a unique advantage which allowed him to pass through the second floor, third floor, and the maze. He was now in control of these mutated beasts as well. In fact... he could directly go to the fifth floor and have that opportunity to obtain the true inheritance of the Witch God, where he would then be able to walk out of this ce. His desire for killing Jiang Yi was too great. He had been waiting on the lower floors, waiting for Jiang Yi to catch up. He made use of the restrictions, controlled the demonic beasts, controlled the red-eyed creatures, and controlled the mutated beasts here to kill Jiang Yi. His heart wouldn¡¯t be at peace if he didn¡¯t see Jiang Yi die. Because his thoughts weren¡¯t sensible enough, he didn¡¯t want to just go to the fifth floor like this. Now that he saw Jiang Yi was constantly instant-shifting behind him, avoiding each mutated beasts with agile movements and continuously pulling the gap closer. Yun Lu realized that he had made a mistake, a grave mistake. He shouldn¡¯t have stayed here; he should have left for the fifth floor to obtain the Witch God¡¯s inheritance and then find a way to kill Jiang Yi. ¡°Come then! Jiang Yi, if you want to kill me, then we shall die together!¡± There was still some distance before the exit on the fifth floor, Yun Lu knew clearly that he wouldn¡¯t make it before Jiang Yi caught up to him. Hence, his eyes had this vicious look as the token lit up; and a map appeared in his hand. He took a nce, and his face quickly turned malevolent. He made the mutated beast turn to the left without hesitation. There wasn¡¯t any more ice in several kilometers to the left, there was a patch of ice sea instead. The ice sea was covered with a thickyer of ice, and it looked extremely calm. Only Yun Lu would know what kind of horror was hidden beneath it. Chapter 352 - Peak-Grade Demon King

Chapter 352: Peak-Grade Demon King

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Eh? Yun Lu actually changed his direction? Is the exit on that side?¡± Once Yun Lu made a move, Jiang Yi was immediately alerted. He didn¡¯t really bother about it as there were too many mutated beasts in the surroundings. He had to maintain a high level of concentration; otherwise, he might just be killed by one of these beasts. Swish! With eyes like lightning, he locked onto the space on the left as his body lit up in white light and instant-shifted again. His pace of instant shifting was already at the limit, and there was no buffer time to rest in-between. To release such ability at such high intensity would definitely bring about serious consequences. His soul spirit was deeply exhausted, and his eyes were dazzled. With all the mutated beasts around, it was an extremely dangerous situation. Swish! Swish! Just as his body reappeared, a slender tail was drawing across the air like a whip that came from heaven. This speed of the tail was too fast, and it felt as though the space was shed apart, like a longsword cleaving into the water¡ªthere were ripples in the air which was abnormally horrific. ¡°Binding of Wind!¡± Jiang Yi did everything as usual and cleaved with his sword while the leftover Earth Fire poured out from the Fire Spirit Pearl. His body then shed with white light again. Roar! Roar! The Binding of Wind didn¡¯t really affect this mutated beast, but that tail made contact with the Earth Fire and instinctively pulled back. There was this howl of agony from a distance, and Jiang Yi took this split moment of buffer time to instant-shift away. ¡°There are still six kilometers. Yun Lu, die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body was surging with killing aura, his eyes were blood red like the infernal devil, and his blood red hair was fluttering in the wind¡ªmaking him looked just like a demon which walked out from theherworld. Back at the outskirts of Summer Rain City, all his hair had instantly turned blood red which he originally wanted to dye ck. Su Ruoxue said that he had a much more manly charm like this; thus, he didn¡¯t go dye it. He personally didn¡¯t mind about his outer appearance, and the one he loved didn¡¯t mind about it either. To those that he didn¡¯t like, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about them. Swish! Swish! As Jiang Yi pulled the gap closer, Yun Lu¡¯s sinister expression intensified. He had the Witch God¡¯s token, and there was a powerful existence in the bottom of the ice sea which wouldn¡¯t kill him¡ªbut would definitely kill Jiang Yi. The ice sea was just ahead, and so Yun Lu was feeling very excited. Jiang Yi had been the nightmare during this period of time, and Jiang Yi humiliated him in front of so many people at the Glory Hall, causing to lose all his face. Jiang Yi then pursued him over ten thousand miles, killed all his guards and forced him into this forbidden ground. If he didn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi, he would be able to sleep in the night with ease as he was frequently shocked awake by Jiang Yi¡¯s blood red eyes in his dream. Thirty kilometers, 20 kilometers, 10 kilometers! The distance from the iced sea was getting closer, and Yun Lu¡¯s heart was feeling tensed-up. There was still over three kilometers between him and Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi wanted to catch up, he would still need some time. Jiang Yi was constantly instant-shifting while the mutated beast continued to chase him in a frenzy. This maintained the distance between them. These mutated beasts weren¡¯t the same as demonic beasts as they seemed to becking spirit wisdom. Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent didn¡¯t have a great impact on the mutated beast, and so Yun Lu wasn¡¯t really feeling the threat. Tsk-Tsk! In the next moment, Yun Lu realized he was wrong again. Jiang Yi instant-shifted again and abruptly swung the longsword in his hand. The air instantly vibrated violently as several wind dragons whizzed over and caught up to the mutated beast he was riding on, causing its speed to instantly decrease. ¡°Faster! Faster! Faster!¡± The boundary of the iced sea was right ahead, but the ice beast was getting slower. If this carried on, he would not be able to reach the iced sea before Jiang Yi kills him. He immediately roared out and urged the mutated beast. Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s body constantly vanished and reappeared, chasing over with horrific speed. His blood red eyes were just like the soul reapers from hell, who were rushing over to im Yun Lu¡¯s life. ¡°No...¡± There was still 300 meters away from the iced sea, and he would be able to step in and alert that horrific existence under the sea. Jiang Yi had already instant-shifted over, and his dreadful killing aura caused Yun Lu to suffocate. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi burst out with a yell as he swung his Fire Dragon Sword down at Yun Lu. There was a red radiance which instantly turned into tens of thousands of smaller fire dragons, all targeting Yun Lu. The fire dragons that covered the sky had aura presence which incinerated everything. Yun Lu was just a few hundred meters away; how was he going to dodge? ¡°It¡¯s all over...¡± Yun Lu had been enveloped by the Massacre Intent and was immobilized; could he even dodge this? He looked on at the fire dragons that flew over and closed his eyes with despair. His face was written with regret and resent. He was so close¡ªjust one step away! Buzz! Right at this instant, the surface of the ground shook; and an extremely terrifying aura presence came from the nearby iced sea. The instant that aura presence could be felt¡ªthe entire space frozen. Even the mutated beast that Yun Lu was riding on which had such low spirit wisdom could instinctively feel fear. Its four limbs immediately knelt down and prostrated on the ground. All the small fire dragons which Jiang Yi shot out were actually annihted by this aura presence, vanishing without a trace. They were like mes that were extinguished by a violent wind. ¡°Ah? Alerted¡ªthat powerful existence has actually been alerted. I am saved! Hahahaha...¡± Yun Lu was originally in despair, but his eyes suddenly opened up. He was still immobilized by that powerful aura presence, and his soul spirit was feeling extreme fear. However, right now, his eyes were bright as the stars; and his face was ecstatic as heughed hysterically. ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi was originally suspended in mid-air. He was currently suppressed on the ground, and his waist couldn¡¯t even be straightened. His eyes were filled with fear as he looked at the shaking iced sea. His heart was abnormally appalled; he knew that such a powerful aura presence definitely didn¡¯te from an ordinary mutated beast. ¡°Demon king! It¡¯s a peak-grade demon king, one that could break through as the demon thearch at any time!¡± He quickly realized that the Witch God had once tamed a demon king in the Netherworld Forest. Xiao Hong once mentioned that demonic beasts had an extremely long lifespan, and demon kings had a lifespan that was more than one thousand years while demon thearchs could easily live up to three thousand years. This demon king¡¯s aura presence was only slightly weaker than the Demon Empress; it was normal for it to live more than three thousand years. Peak-grade demon king! Jiang Yi felt a moment of helplessness. His Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s attack was already executed, but it was scattered by this demon king¡¯s aura presence. It was obvious how powerful this demon king was. Jiang Yi reckoned that it wasparable to a fifth-stage Vajra Realm expert, and such a powerful being would certainly be able to kill him in an instant. ¡°Demon king!¡± He Lao, who was in the distance, trembled as well. He understood that the higher floor they went, the more dangerous it would be; and they might very well perish on the fourth floor. Once this demon king appeared, he was still frightened; and his eyes revealed a trace of despair and unwillingness to resign to his fate. It was fine if he had perished, but it was a pity for Jiang Yi to die. He would be letting down Zhan Wushuang¡¯s expectations. ¡°Hahaha!¡± There was silence everywhere, and all the mutated beasts didn¡¯t dare to move, only Yun Lu¡¯s unbridledughter could be heard as it echoed non-stop. With the token glowing in Yun Lu¡¯s hand, it was possible for the demon king to spare his life; but Jiang Yi and He Lao had to die. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes had a sh of frenzy. He had to kill Yun Lu even if he had to die, and so he didn¡¯t have any hesitation. His Fire Spirit Pearl had a sh of light as his final piece of Fire Spirit Rock appeared, and Jiang Yi used all his strength to st it forward. ¡°Haha, ah? No, no...¡± Yun Lu¡¯sughter suddenly went silent. His eyes kept on widening as his ecstatic expression quickly turned into despair. The demon king¡¯s aura presence was powerful, and it could suppress and immobilize everyone. This Fire Spirit Rock was too dominant as it flew in a straight line. Yun Lu¡¯s body burned up before it was even near him. He let out a hysterical shriek, and his body ultimately turned into ashes while the mutated beast below him swiftly got incinerated as well. ¡°How dare you!¡± An aged voice echoed. It was a voice without any emotions, like theherworld god in the nineherworld realm. The thick ice on the ice sea burst open, shooting ice blocks into the sky. A giant demonic beast then revealed its sinister face. Chapter 353 - Turned into Dust

Chapter 353: Turned into Dust

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Pfff...¡± The demon king merely revealed a portion of its body, but its powerful aura presence immediately pressured Jiang Yi to kneel on one knee while he was violently spurting blood from his mouth. Pong! Pong! Pong! The surrounding ice blocks and seawater all exploded as the demon king appeared, giving rise to a wave that was extremely high, while the giant demon king revealed its true body. It was a demonic beast that looked like a jackal, which was 12-meter-tall and 24-meter-long. Its entire body was like fire, and its unicorn and tail were like two bundles of zing mes. Its entire body was covered in yellowish red scales. The ws on its limbs were snow-white and translucent, reflecting chilling light that sent a chill down the spine. Its eyes were very special¡ªlooking majestic even though it wasn¡¯t enraged. It looked just like a fiend which caused fear in the hearts. ¡°Yazi Beast 1 !¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t recognize this demonic beast, but He Lao eximed from the distance. This type of demonic beast was very rare and loved to ughter. Its strength is extremely ferocious, and it seemed like the two of them would not be able to escape this misfortune. Jiang Yi knelt on one knee and was holding the Fire Dragon Sword. Although his body couldn¡¯t stand from the massive prowess pressure, he still stubbornly raised his head up and looked at the demon king without any fear. ¡°Human, you have some bravery, huh? You dare to kill master¡¯s descendants in front of this king?¡± The Yazi Beast stood in mid-air and looked at Jiang Yi with its eyes which were as big as bronze bells. It opened its mouth indifferently and spoke with an impactful and thunderous voice, which caused Jiang Yi to vomit another mouthful of blood. As expected! This was indeed the demon king that was tamed by the Witch God back in the days. Three thousand years had passed, but this demon king didn¡¯t die yet. Its strength was even at the peak grade of tier-four. It might just break through at any moment, being an existence like the Demon Empress. Jiang Yi took a deep breath and spat out a mouthful of blood sludge. He put everything on the line and circted his essence force in a frenzy and struggled to open his mouth, ¡°I have always been brave. Your master¡¯s descendant wanted to kill, so why can¡¯t I kill him? If you want to kill, then kill. Stop all your nonsense!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The demon king let out a ¡®hmph¡¯ while an invisible aura presence oscited from his body, causing a ripple in the air. Jiang Yi felt as though his body was crushed by a giant force, causing his body to fly up and over a few hundred meters. He crashed into a mutated beast while fresh blood spurted out from his mouth violently. If that mutated beast didn¡¯t cushion his body, he might have been smashed into pieces. ¡°Human, are you not afraid of death?¡± The demon king spoke again and slowly flew over to Jiang Yi. It looked down upon Jiang Yi from above and squirmed its mouth while speaking indifferently, ¡°As long as you kneel and give this king one hundred kowtows, this king shall spare your life. How about it?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi and He Lao had this amazement in their eyes. This demon king didn¡¯t kill them immediately and actually asked Jiang Yi to kneel and kowtow? It even wanted to spare Jiang Yi¡¯s life? Isn¡¯t the Yazi Beast brutal by nature and loved to kill? Ancient sayings stated that a Yazi Beast will always take its revenge. It is rumored that if anyone took a single nce at the Yazi Beast, it would hunt you to the end of the world. Why is this Yazi Beast so strange? He Lao blinked his eyes while feeling confused, but his heart burned with a trace of hope. A demon king was equivalent to a human martial expert and would certainly keep its words. If Jiang Yi was to kneel and seek for mercy, there might really be a chance for escape. Who knew¡ª? Before He Lao had the time to send Jiang Yi a message, Jiang Yi sneered and spoke with mockery, ¡°I, Jiang Yi, have an indomitable spirit. I will kneel to heaven, to earth, and to my parents. You are just a demonic beast; what qualification do you have to for me to kneel and kowtow to you? I didn¡¯t even kneel to the Demon Empress in Mt. Thirty Thousand who is a hundred folds stronger than you! If you want to kill me, then do it; stop all your nonsense. Speak anymore, and even I will look down on you.¡± ¡°Oh no...¡± He Lao¡¯s body shuddered, and he was feeling annoyed. Why was Jiang Yi¡¯s temperament so unyielding? What kind of situation was this again? Couldn¡¯t he just ept apromise? A true hero could always give way when needed. Once a person was dead, nothing could be done. What use was there for unflinching righteousness? ¡°It seems like you truly wish for death!¡± The Yazi Beast grinned with a smile that was even more frightening than a malicious spirit. The fiery red unicorn on its head lit up, spreading an even more horrific aura presence. Jiang Yi was suppressed so much that his body constantly trembling, and he was vomiting more blood. The demon king bellowed for onest time: ¡°Kowtow and beg for mercy, or else... die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body had been suppressed, but his head was still held up high. He suddenly grinned and revealed his white teeth which were soaked in blood and struggled to say, ¡°Kow... your ass!¡± Swish! The Yazi Beast¡¯s unicorn shed with light and immediately shot at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s body vanished in the blink of the eye¡ªas though he was turned into dust by a powerful attack, without leaving behind a corpse. ¡°Young Master Yi!¡± He Lao screamed out miserably. Against such a powerful attack¡ªput aside Jiang Yi, even the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Old Eunuch Lin would be turned into dust, right? His eyes looked over at the Yazi Beast as he roared out with rage, ¡°Bastard,e on then! Kill this old man, too!¡± The Yazi Beast swept an apathetic look at He Lao with eyes of disdain. It dove into the iced sea, and its aura presence vanished quickly, restoring the movements back to the mutated beasts as they all rushed at He Lao in a frenzy. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± He Lao was stung by the Yazi Beast¡¯s look of disdain. He mocked himself and brandished the heaven artifact violently to attack. He was going for the broke. Since Jiang Yi was dead, he didn¡¯t wish to live anymore. Even if he could get out of this ce, he wouldn¡¯t have the face to look for Zhan Wushuang; he might as well bury himself with Jiang Yi. Of course... before he perished, he was prepared to kill a few more mutated beasts to vent the anguish and rage in his heart. Pong! Pong! Pong! He desperately and frenziedly shot out his dao pattern attacks, which struck at the mutated beasts from all directions. The mutated beasts were sent flying one after another by his violent attacks and were drenched in fresh blood after being sted. It took just a moment of time for three mutated beasts to be seriously injured by him, and they all fell into a pool of blood. ¡°Howl!¡± A giant ice wolf rushed at him while spitting out a chilling breath while its massive body flew towards He Lao, like a small shifting mountain trying to forcefully crash into He Lao. Swish! He Lao flew up and abruptly cleaved at this ice wolf. Although the ice wolf¡¯s head was sted into a bloodied mess, it still continued to rush in a frenzy, sessfully knocking up He Lao. ¡°Pfff!¡± He Lao rolled on the ground to get rid of some forces. At thest moment, he did send out a palm strike to repel himself from the ice wolf, but his inner organs were still damaged from the impact. One of his leg bones was aching dully as he suffered neither heavy nor light injuries. ¡°Young Master Yi, I aming to look for you soon...¡± When he felt that there were a few mutated beasts rushing at him, He Lao let out a bitter smile. He subconsciously looked over at where Jiang Yi was killed. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± Suddenly... His body shivered, and his eyes widened when he noticed something was wrong. The ce where Jiang Yi was standing earlier was covered in blood, but it was a t surface! That demon king¡¯s attack was so horrific that it turned Jiang Yi into dust, right? How could the surface of the ground be perfectly normal? Even if there wasn¡¯t a giant pit, there should be some signs of the attack, right? Could the demon king had such uracy of its strength? Not even a trace of energy leaked out? It was obviously impossible. ¡°Not dead! Young Master Yi is definitely alive!¡± When thinking about the strange behavior of the demon king, He Lao suddenly thought of a bold conclusion. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t get turned into dust and was possibly teleported by the demon king using a special ability. ¡°Could that be a test earlier? It must be. The Witch God needed to impart his inheritance, and Young Master Yi had an absolute talent, a special constitution, and was able toprehend mid-grade dao pattern at such a young age. The demon king must have fancied Jiang Yi and intentionally tested him? Which meant that Young Master Yi unwillingness to beg for mercy until dead... actually passed the test?¡± The more He Lao pondered, the more he got excited. His heart which originally desired for death suddenly turned lively again. If Jiang Yi was truly teleported away and went to the fifth floor. He might be able to inherit the Witch God¡¯s legacy, and there might still be a chance for survival. ¡°Kill!¡± No matter if that was the case, He Lao decided to desperately live on and wait for a miracle. Chapter 354 - Witch God

Chapter 354: Witch God

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°As I expected...¡± He Lao¡¯s guess was correct, and so was Jiang Yi¡¯s! Jiang Yi felt that a white light shed by, and he appeared in a grand pce. He let out a trace of smile. He took a gamble at thest moment. Now, it was proven that¡ªthe gamble paid off. Jiang Yi was smart and astonishingly talented. Since he was young, Jiang Yunhai had praised him all the time. He sensed something peculiar since this grievance beast showed up and did not kill him immediately for ying Yun Lu. That grievance beast clearly knew that Yun Lu was the descendant of the Witch God. Yet, it chattered away. This was inherently abnormal. For example, if Jiang Yi¡ªwith his current strength¡ªmet a tier-two demonic beast who even provoked him, would he waste words on the demonic beast? Would he ask the demonic beast kneel and cry for mercy? Obviously not! Demonic beasts were always in conflict with humans. Naturally, this demon king would not have nothing better to do than tease Jiang Yi, whose strength was not worthy of such effort. Strange things must have a catch! So at that moment, Jiang Yi decided to take a gamble. The bet was his life! He Lao had told Jiang Yi things about the Witch God. This Witch God was hunted after his failure to win the throne. He escaped into the Netherworld Forest, subdued the Demon King and cultivated in seclusion for 30 years. Eventually, he reached the peak of Vajra Realm, returned with the Demon King, and killed his enemy¡ªthe then King of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Afterward, he renounced his im to the throne and went back here to cultivate. He devoted his heart to the study of dao, aspiring to advance towards the pinnacle of the martial dao. The information was simple, but not necessarily true. Still¡ªfrom this simple information, Jiang Yi could infer the personality of this Witch God¡ªresolute,steadfast, and unyielding! Without a dauntless personality, how could he flee into the Netherworld Forest despite being chased by countless formidable martial artists? How could he cultivate in seclusion for 30 years? Therefore, Jiang Yi did not beg for mercy even at thest moment. This saved his life instead. Now, he entered this pce sessfully, which testified that he had passed the test. Jiang Yi wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. He took a medicinal pellet from the Fire Spirit Pearl and swallowed it. Only then, he gazed around this pce. This pce was different from the first, the second, the third, and the fourth floors. There was no Teleportation Formation and only a door carved with various strange beasts. The one thing they have inmon was that the pce was empty¡ªwith absolutely nothing inside. Hoo-Hoo! He took a few deep breaths and walked toward the door with great difficulty. He Lao was still on the fourth floor. He was afraid that with greater dy, He Lao might not survive. ¡°He!¡± He pushed the door hard, but the door did not budge an inch. He blinked and moved back slowly. When he was 300 meters away from the door, he lighted up the Fire Dragon Sword. Gritting his teeth, he shouted with a low voice, ¡°Break! Tsk-Tsk! Tens of thousands of small fire dragons whizzed out and danced in the sky. They shot towards the door violently, having a momentum of destroying everything. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Ceaseless explosions caused space to oscite and ground to tremor. To Jiang Yi¡¯s disappointment, the door stood still with white light shining through. There was no trace of damage. ¡°How to get in?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face clouded. He no longer had the Fire Spirit Rocks. The most powerful attack was this Dao Pattern Attack, but it did not break the door. Could he be trapped here? ¡°Soul-Devouring Shifting Art!¡± He tried two other methods. Only the earth fire ckened the door a bit, there was no further progress. He bumped against the door miserably while doing the Shifting Art. Rebounded from the restrictions, his wound was opened. It hurt so much that he broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°What should I do now?¡±¡±What should I do now?¡±¡±What should I do now?¡± Jiang Yi was anxious. He Lao was in danger at any time. However, he did not think that the Demon King would hurt He Lao. The Demon King did not even kill Jiang Yi, and it was less likely that he would kill He Lao. Still, there were so many strange beasts on the fourth floor; would they spare He Lao? ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Suddenly, he remembered something. Heunched himself upwards, putting one hand onto the wall. The essence force inside the first star gushed into the door. It was a very special essence force. In the Divine Vein, he could easily shatter a crystal stone with it. If this essence force was not able to open the door, he was at his wit¡¯s end. Buzz! The light from the door became stronger. Slowly, the door opened. The dazzling white light stung his eyes and lighted up his joyful face. ¡°It¡¯s opened!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s nerves were on edge. His heartbeat hastened. Holding his breath, he looked inside the door. There was a wall and two doors on the two ends of that wall. He walked into the left aisle slowly and entered the inner sanctum. ¡°As expected!¡± Jiang Yi took a nce around the empty central hall. He gave an ¡®as expected¡¯ expression when he saw a skeleton sit cross-legged in the center. This should be the fifth floor of the pce, where the Witch God lived. The skeleton belonged to the Witch God! ¡°Huh? There was another skeleton over there?¡± Jiang Yi glimpsed the rest of the Central Hall and found another giant skeleton. Half of the bones were shattered. There was an evident palm print at the chest. ¡°This should be the Vajra Realm martial expert from the Great Xia Kingdom, who broke into the forbidden ground...¡± These two skeletons were gleaming white and sparkling. It gave out a depressing atmosphere. Secretly feeling at ease, he truly respected the ability of the Witch God. He could imagine the scene back then. That Vajra Realm martial expert got in this pce with little hassle, defeating every beast on his way. He found the Witch God cultivating and sitting cross-legged. It seemed that the Witch God did not even notice himing in. When the Vajra Realm martial expert was about to attack, the Witch God executed a casual palm strike, which ended his life easily. There was no sign of battle in this central hall; obviously it was one-shot kill. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Jiang Yi was lost after reaching thest floor and seeing the Witch God¡¯s body. There was nothing else in this Central Hall. How to save He Lao? How to control the restrictions on the forbidden ground? How to escape from the Witch God forbidden ground? Jiang Yi spent some time observing the surroundings and found nothing, not even an Ancient Divine Essence Ring. It appeared that this Witch God and Vajra Realm martial expert did not have any treasure with them. ¡°Respect the deceased. Let me worship the Witch God first!¡± He paused, walked to the front of the remains of the Witch God and bowed reverently for three times. A strong martial artist like the Witch God deserved his worship and high respect. Buzz! Just when Jiang Yi was about to turn to the other Vajra Realm martial expert, the skeleton of the Witch God suddenly illuminated. Jiang Yi was startled. He was not scared of living people; it was the dead that terrified him. Hoo-Hoo! The heaven and earth essence force flowed inside the Central Hall and assembled above the skeleton, forming a faint image. It was a handsome middle-aged man in a ck robe. He stared at Jiang Yi and moved his lips. A sullen voice reverberated in the central hall. ¡°Young man, you are very lucky. Being able to reach this floor suggests that you are qualified to inherit this Universal Pce and follow my footstep. But certainly... you are also very unlucky. If you cannotprehend a particr type of ancient sorcery within one day, you will be executed immediately!¡± Chapter 355 - Ancient Sorcery

Chapter 355: Ancient Sorcery

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi was genuinely frightened. How could dead people project an image? It could also talk! That image looked exactly the same as the one congealed by Shui Yon. Three thousand years! Even martial artists at the Heaven Monarch Realm could not live that long. Many heaven monarchs in the history of the continent¡ªsuch as the Heaven Monarch of Massacre and the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons¡ªall died eventually. They lived for five or six hundred years at most. Jiang Yi took a few steps back. With a swallow or two, he finally spoke, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re still alive?¡± Silence! The Witch God did not say anything, his eyes fixed on Jiang Yi. After a short pause, Jiang Yipelled himself to calm down and recall the Witch God¡¯s words. He asked again, ¡°Senior, are you saying that I don¡¯t have to die and get to leave the Witch God Forbidden Ground alive... if I can learn a type of sorcery within a day?¡± Silence again! Jiang Yi felt more nervous. This Witch God had a really strange temper. Why did he not reply to Jiang Yi? Peeped at the faint image of the Witch God, he realized that something was not right. The eyeballs of the Witch God did not move? Why did he gaze at him all the time? It looked like he was fixed there? Slowly, he took a step to the side. Then he found out what was wrong. This image was indeed frozen. It was still staring towards the front¡ªin the same direction, like a statue. ¡°Senior?¡± ¡°Senior, can you hear me?¡± ¡°Senior...¡± With three sessive attempts, the image did not move at all. Jiang Yi waspletely rxed. It seemed like the image and the voice were left by the Witch God when he was still alive. The ancient sorcery was automatically triggered when Jiang Yi arrived. ¡°Huuu!¡± Making sure of this, Jiang Yi wiped the cold sweat off of his face. Luckily, it was an illusion; otherwise, this was too extraordinary. ¡°Eh?¡± Without warning, the image in the middle of the air faded away and disappeared quickly. Jiang Yi was shocked by what he saw. He sat on the ground to get some rest. Exhaled deeply, something suddenly urred to him. He jumped up and eximed, ¡°Senior, that¡¯s not right! You asked me toprehend the ancient sorcery, but where is the secret manual? Without the secret manual, how can I get enlightenment?¡± Yet... Besides Jiang Yi¡¯s breathing, there was no other sound in the central hall. No one had told Jiang Yi where the secret manual was and how to fathom the ancient sorcery. Jiang Yi did not even understand what ancient sorceries were. All he knew was that one of Yun Fei and Yun Lu¡¯s men hadprehended the ancient sorceries¡ª¡¯Flora Essence¡¯ and ¡®Puppet Mud Humanoid¡¯. It was really difficult to grasp ancient sorceries. For instance, among the thousands of members of the Yun n, only Yun Fei and Lu Laoprehended the ¡®Flora Essence¡¯. He could imagine how hard it was to fathom ancient sorcery. Now, Jiang Yi had toprehend one within a day and without any secret manual. God damn it! Jiang Yi cursed in secret. He started to wander in the hall. Though he was furious, he would never give up until the veryst moment. One day was not long, but what if...? He did not waste his time and went to search for the secret manual. Only when it was found, he could try to figure out the ancient sorcery. But... He walked seven or eight rounds in the central hall. He scanned every part of the skeletons and was close to touching them. Still, Jiang Yi found nothing rting to the secret manual. ¡°Damn it! The Witch God got to be kidding me! If he wanted to kill me, just do it. What¡¯s the fun of fooling me around like this?¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes and murmured feebly. As time passed, he grew more and more anxious. If he could not find the secret manual¡ªnot only would he die, but He Lao would have to die with him as well. Swish! He swiftly flew to the outside. The door was still open. He began to search in the hall outside the door. He applied the fiery red essence force in his hands, checking every single ce. One hourter, he came back, demoralized. There was nothing outside the door. He managed to keep up his spirits. He started to tap everywhere in the inner sanctum bit by bit, injecting the same fiery red essence force. This essence force opened the door. So if there was a mechanism or restriction, it could definitely trigger it. Another hour passed. Jiang Yi had searched everywhere inside and outside the central hall. Nothing was activated. ¡°That¡¯s wrong. There are two more ces!¡± Jiang Yi looked at the two skeletons. He did not check the ces beneath them. He thought for some time. Gritting his teeth, he walked towards the remains of that Vajra Realm martial expert. He joined his hands together. ¡°Senior, sorry for offending you!¡± His hands slowly reached to the skeleton. When they touched, the skeleton suddenly gleamed. Following that, three walls of the pce were lighted up, which were filled with numerous small and closely-written characters. ¡°The secret sorcery manual!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glinted and were stuck to the left wall. He studied the wall attentively. ¡°Puppet Mud Humanoid!¡± Jiang Yi became more excited. He had seen the power of this sorcery. It was one badass sorcery! Mud humanoids were imprable. An average Soul Travel Realm Expert could hardly destroy them. Only attacks from peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts could hurt them. That was wrong... they were immortal and could not be hurt. Even peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts were unable to kill them. ¡°This is it!¡± Time was running short. Jiang Yi did not even look at the other two ancient sorceries. If he learned this, hisbat strength would improve tremendously. It did not take long for Jiang Yi to remember the sorcery manual. He sat cross-legged and tried toprehend it. This was a kind ofplicated sorcery,pletely different frommon martial skills. It was so obscure that Jiang Yi studied for two hours to get the hang of it. Puppet Mud Humanoid was a technique derived from the Dao pattern of the Earth. Mud humanoids were congealed from the power of the Earth. They contained special runic patterns which made them exceptionally tough and invulnerable. Of course, the power of defense and attack also had a lot to do with the strength of the sorcerer and how thorough the realizations were. Jiang Yi did not have to worry about the power of the mud humanoid. What he needed was toprehend this ancient sorcery... so that he could stay alive¡ªand even inherit this magical pce and the Witch God¡¯s sorceries. Such a fascinating pce¡ªwith so many powerful strange spaces¡ªshould be an absolute treasure like the Thearch Pce. Being the master of this pce equated to owning a vast treasure house. ¡°As powerful as the Witch God, the restrictions inside the pce should be exceedingly horrifying. Average Vajra Realm martial experts that entered this pce would be defeated as well? Something was wrong¡ªthe Demon King!¡± Jiang Yi shuddered at the thought of the Demon King. If he received the inheritance from the Witch God, did it make him the master of that formidable Demon King as well?¡± If this was true, who else could hurt him besides the Demon Empress? That Demon King was half-way the Heaven Monarch Realm. Hisbat strength should beparable with Shui Yon? If he subdued this Demon King, maybe he could find some ways to break the three-year promise with the six influential forces? ¡°Pa!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly patted himself on the head while he was daydreaming. He gave a wry smile. ¡°That is one beautiful pipe-dream. More than four hours have passed. I will be ughtered straight away if I don¡¯t move on toprehend the sorcery...¡± He quickly forced himself to calm down and cleared his mind. He focused on the realizations of the sorcery. Whether he was able to live or not depended on this. Chapter 356 - Remnant Soul

Chapter 356: Remnant Soul

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Not working, not working! It¡¯s still not working!¡± Twelve hours had passed. There were only 24 hours in one day. Half of the day was gone, and Jiang Yi still couldn¡¯t get the gist of the sorcery. If it was an ordinary man-tier martial skill or earth-tier inferior-grade martial skill, Jiang Yi would grasp them easily. He would also have a chance if it was an earth-tier superior-grade martial skill or even a heaven-tier martial skill. Jiang Yi found this sorcery a hundredfold times more difficult than heaven-tier martial skills because it involved the Dao patterns. This was the first time that Jiang Yi learned sorcery. It was definitely not easy for him to achieve enlightenment within a short time. Half a day was left. Jiang Yi started to struggle. Should he change to the other two ancient sorceries instead? What if those two sorceries were easier? ¡°Never mind! Let me focus on this one. These ancient sorceries are probably simr in the level of difficulty. There is no shortcut in learning this. I should keep on with the Puppet Mud Humanoid.¡± Jiang Yi woke up to reality shortly. He emptied out all the distracting thoughts and concentrated on the realization. The sense of urgency became more pronounced as the hours passed away. The feeling of having a machete hanging above and slowly falling towards him was really distressing. A Vajra Realm martial expert would probably not be able topose himself, let alone Jiang Yi. It was human nature to feel scared, flurried, and uneasy when facing a life-and-death crisis. There was no way to ovee such instincts, not even for those with the most powerful mind. Though many people did not fear death¡ªincluding Jiang Yi, when facing death in real life, all sorts of thoughts woulde up. This kind of slow torture was most agonizing. At this moment, Jiang Yi had to ovee these distractions and devote toprehending the ancient sorcery. In addition, his body was wounded. Most importantly, his mind was tired from the incessant instant-shifting while he was hunting for Yun Lu. The more agitated he became, the more difficult it was to understand the ancient sorcery. It was a vicious circle. He became more and more anxious and bewildered, leading to more distracting thoughts¡ªwhich wasted more time. Then he got tenser, knowing that more time was squandered. If this cycle continued, half of the day would pass in a blink of an eye. ¡°No more realizations. If I have to die, so be it.¡± After studying the sorcery for another hour, Jiang Yi opened his eyes and lied on his side. Cleared his mind, he fell into a heavy slumber. He was so exhausted and in need of a good rest. He would certainly die if he continued the realization. Rather than dying in anxiety, he could sleep for a good five or six hours¡ªso that he could rx his mind and body and make a final push. It had to be said that Jiang Yi was truly a weird person. Probably no one would believe that he actually fell asleep when the machete was dropping in less than half of a day. What if he overslept? When the time was up and the restrictions were set off automatically, he would be history. He slept soundly and even snored a bit. Two hours after he was asleep, the restrictions in the central hall suddenly brightened. The heaven and earth essence force circted silently and congealed into a faint image. It was the Witch God! The image of the Witch God looked really palpable. This time, it moved. His head swung towards Jiang Yi. Then, the image faded slowly and disappeared. It was exceptionally strange. ¡°Hoo... chuu...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s rhythmic snores resounded from time to time. He slept for a full six hours and woke up leisurely. Rubbing his face, he felt rejuvenated. He had no idea how long he had been asleep. He stretched himself and went on studying the sorcery unhurriedly. As time went by, Jiang Yi was no longer in panic. Unexpectedly, the closer he was to death, the calmer he became. Four hourster, he opened his eyes and stopped the realizations. Though he did not know the exact time, he had a feeling that one day had passed; and he did not manage toprehend the ancient sorcery. So peacefully, he waited for his death. He conjured up images of many people¡ªSu Ruoxue, Jiang Xiaonu, Jiang Yunhai, Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, the Demon Empress, the little fox, and the blurry faces of Yi Piaopiao. He had only one regret. He was uncertain of the whereabouts of Yi Piaopiao. If she was still alive¡ªand he could see her for onest time, he would die without regret. Tsk-Tsk! It was not long before the restrictions in the pce illuminated. The heaven and earth essence force congealed into a faint image. The image of the Witch God reappeared. A dim sound echoed in the central hall. ¡°Young man, the time is up. Have youprehended one ancient sorcery? If not, you will forever be trapped here... along with me.¡± Jiang Yi took a look at that image and found that it did not move at all with its eyes staring at the previous direction. He thought it was an image produced by the restrictions, just like the image before. He did not pay much attention to it. Pursing his lips, he said, ¡°Senior, go on. I am worthless and did not attain realizations. I am willing to die!¡± He did not care whether this image could understand him and how it could decide whether he hadprehended the ancient sorcery. Jiang Yi sat cross-legged on the ground. He was peaceful and content to die. ¡°Willing to die? You are longing for death at such a young age? Or you don¡¯t enjoy living and are desperate for a quick end?¡± To Jiang Yi¡¯s astonishment, the voice came out again. It seemed to be talking to him? He opened his eyes instantly and gaped at the image. The image did not turn to him and was still looking at the front. Jiang Yi was stupefied. The Witch God should be dead. The image was left by him and spontaneously congealed by the restrictions. Then whose voice was it? Who was talking to him? Although his mind was blown, Jiang Yi came to his senses swiftly and replied in a low voice, ¡°I naturally do not want to die. Instead, I am very eager to stay alive. I have so many things to aplish¡ªso many people to protect and so many enemies to kill! However, I am really not talented enough and cannotprehend the ancient sorcery. So if Senior wants to end my life, just do it.¡± ¡°Very well!¡± That voice called out in a short time. The image of the Witch God moved as well and spun to Jiang Yi. He nodded and said, ¡°Very well, young man. I like your nature very much. Congrattions on passing all the tests. You¡¯ll be my descendant. I hope you can live up to my name. And, you must promise me one thing. As long as you are still alive, you must try your best to protect my Yun n.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± This time, Jiang Yi was indeed startled. His body shot off. He stared at the image of the Witch God in horror. After a fairly long time, he swallowed and asked, ¡°Senior, are you human or... er, I mean you¡¯re still alive?¡± ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± The Witch God glimpsed at Jiang Yi ndly and said apathetically, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m dead. Though I attained the Heaven Monarch Realm when I was alive, I did not manage to take the final leap or achieve immortality. The reason why I¡¯m still conscious is that I used restrictions and sorceries to retain a trace of my soul before I died. Two thousand years passed, the soul strength of this remaining soul is almost used up. I will die thoroughly in at most half a year. ¡°That¡¯s so powerful. One strand of remnant soul canst for 2000 years!¡± Jiang Yi was shocked in secret. His mind was full of questions. He paused and could not help asking, ¡°Senior, I am baffled. I did notprehend the ancient sorcery; why did you say I have passed the tests? Why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± The Witch God let out a sign of banter at a corner of his mouth. Coldly, he said, ¡°It is impossible toprehend this ancient sorcery because the secret manual is fundamentally wrong! You will never gain realizations even if you are given hundreds or thousands of years¡ªlet alone one day.¡± Chapter 357 - Are You Going to Slap Me to Death?

Chapter 357: Are You Going to p Me to Death?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Damn...¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. This Witch God had been ying him all along. In addition to the projection that remained motionless in the beginning, it was also a type of facade. At this moment, he suddenly realized something. Whatever happened a moment ago was just a test. It was a test for his temperament. If he had acted imperatively like a cat on a hot tin roof, leaping up and down, or thinking of destroying the Witch God¡¯s skeleton to vent out his anger, he would have died by now. It was because he had taken a nap and waited for his death peacefully. Thus, he managed to pass the test. When the Witch God saw Jiang Yi acting pensively, the corner of his mouth curled up before speaking profoundly, ¡°If a cultivator wishes to reach the apex, it was necessary for him to have exceptional talent. That is the prerequisite! Secondly, from time to time, he must be able to confront death at any moment. A martial artist¡¯s dao is to defy against heaven and change one¡¯s own fate. If one could sessfully do so, he would be able to rise above the skies, looking on proudly from the nine firmaments. ¡°In contrary, failure meant death. For those cultivators who don¡¯t dare to face death would never be able to reach the apex. Of course... there is also an important factor: an ordinary heart! Without a strong temperament and an ordinary heart, even if one made some aplishment during that point of one¡¯s life, one¡¯s future might not be so. Once an individual lost their true nature and took the wrong step, they would enter an abyss of no return.¡± Jiang Yi listened to the speech attentively as he memorized all the Witch God¡¯s words in his heart. A cardinal expert¡¯s teachings could only be discovered but not sought for. It also depended on a person destiny as well. When the Witch God finished speaking, he turned silent. He waited for Jiang Yi eyes to return to its rity before continuing, ¡°The amount of remnant soul energy I¡¯m left with is not a lot. At most, I¡¯m able tost for another half a year. Kid, try refining this pce immediately. If you are anxious to get out, you should go and handle your matters first beforeing back into the Universal Pce. I will impart you eight different kinds of witchcraft that I haveprehended in my life to you. I would also impart you the restrictions in detail. As for how much you canprehend... it would depend on your luck.¡± Swish! The Witch God¡¯s mirage gradually faded. The restrictions on the wall had also lit up. A te before Jiang Yi suddenly moved, revealing a ck cavern. A token appeared as it shot over. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Jiang Yi eyes lit up like stars as he stretched his hand out to grab hold of the token. He saw that it was somewhat simr to what Yun Lu had gotten. It¡¯s entire entity being covered in dark red with a big ¡®Witch¡¯ word carved on it. An ineffable aura could be felt being released out from the token. Just a look on it, one could tell it was something extraordinary. ¡°Once you have refined this token, you would be able to control the restrictions, demonic beast, and puppets inside the pce. You would also be able toe in and out of here as you please. Remember, you must return in half a year time. Otherwise, my remaining soul would disappear!¡± After transmitting this sentence, there was no longer any sounding from the Witch God. Jiang Yi bowed to the Witch God skeleton respectfully thrice before sitting down to circte his essence force, refining the token with his all. The fiery red essence force revolved around the token. With only a little less than an hour, the token lit up. When that happened, Jiang Yi and the token were spiritually connected to each other. At that moment, countless scenes within the pce appeared within his mind. He was able to see the wall he had burnt through on the first floor of the pce. He was able to see the bizarre inner space in the second floor, the fishes that were swimming around excitedly around the ocean, as well as a countless amount of sea demons that was concealed by the ocean. He was also able to see the formidable demon king that had his eyes shut, in deep sleep on the fourth floor. ¡°He Lao!¡± The scene shed by, and he saw He Lao was still fighting with a group of the mutated beast in closebat within the ice ins by the side of the ice sea. He Lao¡¯s whole body was drenched in blood, making him look extremely tragic. One of his legs was even dangling on the air. It was unknown whether the bone was broken or was it already crippled. Buzz! After refining the token, it meant that he was in control of all the restrictions in the pce. He activated the token, and the restriction above him immediately brightened up. With that, his body disappeared from his original spot. ... ¡°Howl-Howl!¡± ¡°Ku-Ku!¡±¡±Chi-Chi!¡± In the ice ins of the fourth floor. Nearly 100 strange beasts had encircled He Lao as they attacked him in all direction. He Lao¡¯s eyes had be already bloodshot as the aura presence on him became a lot weaker. If it wasn¡¯t because he was forcing himself¡ªrisking his life to attack back, he would have long died. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± A mutated beast spurt out a chilling breath, awakening He Lao. He inclined himself to the side, leaping away. Suddenly, he shed down with his weapon, releasing another dao pattern attack once again. Swish! Swish! Behind his back, a mutated beast¡¯s giant ws drew across the air, wing at his back. He Lao had to forcefully twist his body and evade to the side. However, on the other side, there was another mutated beast chomping down with its huge head. The razor-sharp fangs were shing with chilling light as they tried to bite He Lao into shreds. ¡°Sigh...¡± He Lao sighed heavily. His strength could be considered pretty decent and handling a few mutated beasts wouldn¡¯t post a problem to him. However, he had already fought continuously for a full day, gaining multiple injuries. He had already overly consumed his physical stamina and essence force. His reaction speed had already weakened off by arge margin as he could feel his heart was somewhatcking the energy. Swish! The void suddenly trembled in the middle of the air as a white light shed by. A youth donned in a green robe with long red hair appeared. He Lao¡¯s pupils swept past as his spirit jolted immediately. He yelled, ¡°Young Master Yi!¡± ¡°He Lao, you have suffered.¡± Jiang Yi smiled gently. The token on his hand sparkled in radiance as he yelled out heavily, ¡°All of you, get lost!¡± ¡°Wu-Wu!¡± ¡°Howl-Howl!¡± The huge mutated beast which was about to chomp He Lao to death suddenly came to a stop. After that, it fled inrge strides in an obedient manner. All the other mutated beasts stared at Jiang Yi in fear before departing inrge strides as well. Along with the tremors from the ground, several hundreds of mutated beasts retreated as they dug back into their respective mountain peaks. ¡°Uh...¡± He Lao¡¯s body fell to the ground and did not dare to nce around his surroundings. He waited till Jiang Yi had descended before speaking in ecstasy, ¡°Young Master Yi, you really didn¡¯t die. What happened just now? Could you have obtained the Witch God¡¯s inheritance?¡± ¡°En, I obtained a token. It is able to control all the restrictions within this pce.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. He took out a healing elixir from the Fire Spirit Pearl, handing it over to He Lao and said, ¡°He Lao, don¡¯t worry. You should recuperate first. We can easily leave this ce anytime.¡± ¡°I knew it, I knew it. Young Master Yi is a heavenly prodigy and will undoubtedly be able to create miracles.¡± He Lao was excited to the point of being unable to speak coherently as he received the recuperation elixir in shivers. Only after a long time, he calmed down before sitting down cross-legged to recuperate. ¡°Hu-Hu...¡± Jiang Yi heaved out a sigh of relief and sat down, too. To be able toe out alive from the forbidden ground was truly a narrow escape. He and He Lao had long prepared themselves for death. Unexpectedly, they were able to survive to the final moments and even able to sessfully made it out. Furthermore, he had obtained the Witch God¡¯s inheritance. This was truly a mountain road filled with twists around each peak, granting a glimmer of hope at one¡¯s darkest hour. He sat on the ice ins silently as he stared at the snowkes falling from the sky and smiled foolishly. His heart that was suspended in the midst of the air all this time could finally stable down. After sitting down for a while, his gaze suddenly shot towards the iced sea. His eyes abruptly brighten up. He held on his token and cried out, ¡°Demon king,e out!¡± Bang! The iced sea trembled as the wave surged. The beast revealed itsrge head. Its eyes were filled with arrogance and obstinacy as it gazed at Jiang Yi indifferently, ¡°Brat, what are you finding me for? I¡¯m telling you... although you had obtained my master¡¯s inheritance, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can order me around. If you are to offend me, I will p you to death.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi looked face to face with the demon king without any sign of fear before harrumphing coldly in the next moment. He replied indistinctly, ¡°You want to p me to death? You can give it a try, and we shall see who dies¡ªit is going to be you or is it going to be me?¡± Chapter 358 - Used Goods

Chapter 358: Used Goods

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uh?¡± The moment when the demon king appeared, He Lao was rmed. When he heard the demon king speaking, he was surprised; but his body was trembling when he heard Jiang Yi¡¯s words. What kind of existence was this demon king? Its strength wasparable to a fifth-stage Vajra Realm martial expert. Was it really fine to Jiang Yi to speak in this manner? He was iparably shocked when the demon king actually shrugged before ring at Jiang Yi, ¡°Alright then, I admit your prowess. You have obtained my master¡¯s inheritance and even refined this Universal Pce. You might as well be considered as my young master. Say it then... what do you want? This king still has to cultivate.¡± ¡°Demon king¡¯s young master...¡± He Lao swallowed his saliva and was so stirred up that he was trembling. How shy would it be to have such a powerful demon king servant? If Jiang Yi was to bring it out for a spin in the continent, who else would dare to touch Jiang Yi? If they were unwilling to yield, even regr Vajra Realm martial experts would be overwhelmed. Furthermore, Jiang Yi had the Massacre Intent and instant shift; he wasn¡¯t afraid of being surrounded by an army. In other words... he could even go against an entire kingdom by himself! With this demon king, would the six influential forces still dare to gather up and kill Jiang Yi three yearster? If Jiang Yi was to escape, he would be able to return in the future and turn the entire continent upside down. Jiang Yi had a temperament that would take revenge if there was hatred. Moreover, Jiang Yi had obtained the inheritance of the Witch God. If he was to seclude himself and cultivate for another decade and achieve the Vajra Realm, he could probably lead this demon king and eradicate any of the kingdoms, right? Jiang Yi was very excited, and he just realized it, too. After he refined this token, it meant he was in control of all the lives of these demonic beasts and mutated beasts in the Universal Pce. As soon as he activated this token, he would be able to eradicate any demonic beast and mutated beast. This demon king was also a demonic beast, and so it was naturally under his control. ¡°The Witch God¡¯s restriction and sorcery are too powerful. Just by using this simple token, he was actually able to control the life and death of a peak-grade demon king. It is too amazing!¡± Jiang Yi was silently overwhelmed, but he quickly revealed an indifferent smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any instructions, but I am preparing to go out. Can you go along with me?¡± ¡°Not going!¡± The Yazi Beast immediately roared and spoke in a dissatisfied voice, ¡°You want this king to be a fighter for you? I am a demon king, and I have to be a subordinate under a brat like you? You should give up on this thought. This king will rather die than do such a humiliating thing. This king will follow along with you when you break through to the Vajra Realm.¡± ¡°Are you really noting?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold. The Yazi Beast twisted its head and roared violently, ¡°I won¡¯t go. This king has an esteemed status, and he can¡¯t afford to throw his face away! If you want to kill me, then do it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The killing aura surged up from Jiang Yi¡¯s body while the token lit up in his hand. He yelled out with a cold expression, ¡°I will count to three. If you are still not going, then I just have to kill you. I have no use for you if you stay here. Three!¡± The demon king¡¯s heard was still raised up high and ignoring Jiang Yi. It put on this fearless look while its bronze bell-like eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°Two!¡± Jiang Yi yelled out again while his killing aura intensified, and the token grew brighter. That demon king¡¯s head was still looking high, which made He Lao very nervous. He wanted to say something to convince Jiang Yi, but after fighting along Jiang Yi¡¯s side for this period of time, he knew Jiang Yi very well. He was an obstinate individual who wouldn¡¯t be held back even by ten bulls. ¡°One!¡± Jiang Yi yelled out again while the token was glowing with brilliance. A horrifying aura presence came from within the token, which suppressed He Lao so much that he couldn¡¯t even straighten his back. Right at this moment, there was a bellow that suddenly echoed by the iced sea. ¡°Stop. I will go¡ªI will go, okay? Kid, you are ruthless. This king is convinced...¡± ¡°Uh?¡± He Lao looked at that big fellow in the iced sea with eyes of bewilderment. Was this the legendary Yazi Beast which was iparably brutal and loved a ughter? A peak-grade demon king was actually so spineless and afraid of death? ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± The corner of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth lifted, revealing a victor¡¯s smile. He knew that the demon king would submit; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be tamed by the Witch God. If any individual¡ªincluding a demonic beast with spirit wisdom¡ªwas topromise once, there would be a second time, just like a woman from the brothel. Since they already sold their body once, they wouldn¡¯t mind do it a second time¡ªas they were already used goods. The Yazi Beast red at Jiang Yi and spoke, ¡°Kid, this king can go along with you, but this king will not parade himself ostentatiously. If I am to provoke a human martial expert, this king might be surrounded and would die, too! This king still has 500 years of life left, and he doesn¡¯t want to die just like this. Master once promised this king that once he obtains the strength of a demon thearch, his freedom shall be returned to him. You have to swear to heaven, too; otherwise, this king is willing to die instead!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi instantly agreed without any thoughts. Since this demon king had paused at the peak grade of demon king for such a long time, it meant that it wouldn¡¯t break through any time soon. It might not have any hope of breaking through in this lifetime. Jiang Yi just had to use it for a few years until he obtained the strength of Vajra Realm. Jiang Yi indicated for He Lao to continue recuperating. He paused for a moment and asked with some doubts, ¡°You can still live for another 500 years? Didn¡¯t you already live for 3000 years? Why is your lifespan so long? From what I know, only demon thearchs can live more than 3000 years, right?¡± ¡°Hmph! How can a regr demon king bepared to this king?¡± The Yazi Beast raised its head with pride and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Yazi Beasts are an ancient species, which produced plenty of demon thearch ss in history. Back then, my ancestors cleansed this continent with blood and killed countless Vajra Realm martial experts! All thosemon-blooded demon kings¡¯ lifespan is only half of us Yazi Beasts¡¯! Furthermore, my master gave this king different rare spirit herbs to consume; hence, this king¡¯s lifespan is naturally much longer.¡± ¡°Rare spirit herbs?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind shook a little. The Witch God was so powerful and had control over the Netherworld Forest. There must be plenty of spirit herbs in this Universal Pce, right? There might even be some celestial stones! ¡°Celestial stone!¡± When Jiang Yi thought about celestial stones, he was immediately excited. He Lao mentioned that he hadprehended a mid-grade dao pattern, and as long as his essence force attained the Vajra Realm, his strength would beparable to regr Vajra Realm martial experts and his dao pattern attacks¡¯ power would be drastically increased. Jiang Yi immediately used the token to sense the entire Universal Pce and discovered a solitary small pce hall. There were plenty of weapons and spirit herbs in it, too. ¡°Saint artifact...¡± Among those weapons, he felt a few of the weapons which emitted faint prowess presence which was simr to the Fire Dragon Sword. They were possibly saint artifacts. He didn¡¯t immediately teleport using the restriction and asked the demon king instead, ¡°There is a small pce hall within this Universal Pce which has plenty of artifacts. Now that I have refined the Universal Pce, does it mean that... I can use all these artifacts?¡± ¡°Of course...¡± The demon king didn¡¯t speak with an angry tone. ¡°Since you have obtained the master¡¯s inheritance, then this pce belongs to you. Everything inside this pce belongs to you, and you can naturally utilize them.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The token lit up in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as the restriction in the sky immediately brightened up while Jiang Yi vanished into thin air. That demon king took a nce at He Lao and returned to the iced sea. Fortunately, all the mutated beasts had received Jiang Yi¡¯s orders and didn¡¯t dare to attack He Lao anymore. Thus, the fourth floor was considered safe. ¡°Oh, shoot!¡± When Jiang Yi appeared in the small pce hall, his eyes were filled with fire when he saw all the heaven artifacts randomly ced around. Among them were five saint artifacts. Loving treasures was human nature... even though Jiang Yi already had the Fire Dragon Sword, and he might not have any use for the other saint artifacts. After obtaining so many artifacts in one go, he was still rather excited. ¡°Eh? Why are there no celestial stones?¡± He looked around in the surroundings and discovered that¡ªapart from weapons, armors, spirit herbs, and some special artifacts¡ªhe couldn¡¯t find any celestial stone. He did a detailed scan of the pce hall but still couldn¡¯t find any. Chapter 359 - Sweet Flag Leaf

Chapter 359: Sweet g Leaf

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense?!¡± Jiang Yi tossed all those weapons which were in disorder to the side and opened every jade box, making sure that there were only spirit herbs and no celestial stones. He then muttered with doubt, ¡°The Witch God is so powerful and actually doesn¡¯t have any celestial stones? Could it be that he refined all the celestial stones?¡± ¡°Stop looking!¡± An aged voice suddenly echoed which gave Jiang Yi a shock. The Witch God¡¯s voice quickly echoed: ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t have any celestial stone here. In order to walk further in the martial dao, one¡¯s foundation is very important. It is precisely because this old man refined too many celestial stones; hence, I am unable to take the final step. There are no shortcuts in the martial dao. Although the energy in the celestial stones is very pure and wouldn¡¯t leave any side effects on the human body, your strength isn¡¯t increased step by step; and your body isn¡¯t nurtured by heaven and earth energy. It is unable to withstand such powerful essence force and might just explode. It would minimally affect your strength and even your future progress.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Yi nodded, but he didn¡¯t really mind it. He was urgently in need to increase his strength to protect himself. The three-year promise was just like a suspended de above his head, giving him so much pressure that he was suffocating. He might have the assistance of this peak-grade demon king, but the strength of that old ancestor from the Azure Dragon Dynasty was definitely not weaker than this demon king. There was also the rest of the Vajra Realm martial experts from the five other vassal kingdoms. As for the future? He didn¡¯t consider such a distant matter. As long as he could survive, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to find a way to alter his constitution. ¡°Your soul spirit and physical body are rather weak. If you are going to use the spirit herbs here, then you should refine the Dragon Sun Herb in the third box and the Sweet g Leaf in the sixth box. You shouldn¡¯t touch the rest of the spirit herbs as your current strength is still unsuitable to refine them. As for weapons... you shouldn¡¯t rely on it. A true expert will never rely on weapons and artifacts as dao patterns are our strongest attack.¡± After the Witch God transmitted another message, he went silent again. Jiang Yi bowed with cupped hands to give his thanks and looked at the third and the sixth jade boxes. ¡°Physical body! Soul Spirit!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s physical body was very weak. It was why even though his essence force was already at the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm, his speed and reaction speed were still at the first stage of Soul Travel Realm. Jiang Yi was even less knowledgeable about soul spirit, but since the Witch God said it, he naturally went on to refine it immediately. He opened the third jade box and saw a spirit herb which looked like a small green dragon. There was emitting a faint radiance, and it was obviously an extraordinary item. There was a small book within the jade box, and after Jiang Yi took a quick read, he felt a little suspicious. The small book stated the crucial points on how to refine the Dragon Sun Herb, and it was in detail. Why did the Witch God treat him so well to even make such preparations? ¡°Prince?¡± There was a small name at the final part of the book, which Jiang Yi quickly realized something. This item was obviously given to the Witch God by a notable figure from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, but the Witch God didn¡¯t refine it. This small book must have been written by a prince of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom back in the days? His objective must be to curry favor with the Witch God. ¡°This Dragon Sun Herb is too troublesome to refine, and it requires at least two weeks. I will refine it in the future.¡± Jiang Yi kept it properly in the jade box before tossing it into the Fire Spirit Pearl. He then opened the sixth jade box and noticed that it was a spiritual and pure leaf, which looked just like suet white jade. It was emitting a faint fragrance and felt intoxicating with a single whiff. This jade box also had a little book, but the handwriting looked different and was possibly gifted by another individual to the Witch God. Jiang Yi took a quick read and decided that he would refine this Sweet g Leaf first. This spirit herb was easy to refine and didn¡¯t have any special things to pay attention to. It only required one day to refine, and the medicinal properties would linger around the soul spirit, slowly nurturing the soul spirit. It was a type of mild spirit herb. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t knowledgeable about soul spirit. What use was there for the soul spirit to be powerful? Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t understand that, but since the Witch God said so, he naturally wouldn¡¯t go against it. He took out the Sweet g Leaf gently and sat cross-legged to refine it. He used his essence force to envelop the Sweet g Leaf. The leaf gradually became smaller, and a trace of refreshing energy entered his body. There was no need to control it as it automatically flowed to the mind and revolved around the soul spirit. ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Yi feltfort from his head to his feet, and all the pores in his body had smoothened out. It was a wonderful sensation. As he was immersed in this sensation, he concentrated on using his essence force to refine the Sweet g Leaf. One dayter, the Sweet g Leaf hadpletely vanished; and Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was wrapped around by this green energy. The energy was slowly being absorbed by the soul spirit, and with his inner vision, he could see that the soul spirit was gradually erging. It was a very mystical feeling. ¡°Alright!¡± After checking his entire body and making sure there weren¡¯t any problems with his body, Jiang Yi stood up and scanned the surround artifacts. He ultimately fixed his eyes on a longsword, a longbow, and a beautiful raincoat. The longsword and longbow were both saint artifact. Especially that longbow which was revolved around with splendor, which looked abnormally magnificent! The Witch God asked him to not rely on weapons and artifacts, but he didn¡¯t mention that Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t touch the weapons in here. He was actually going to bring these items out for gifts. The longbow and the longsword were very suitable for Su Ruoxue. This raincoat wasn¡¯t a saint artifact, but it should be a defense type heaven artifact, and he wanted to give it to Jiang Xiaonu. That pleasant little servant girl didn¡¯t have any way to protect herself, and this raincoat was a good artifact to protect her from any sneak attacks. After keeping these three artifacts, Jiang Yi randomly picked some heaven artifacts. The Witch God instructed him to not touch any of the spirit herbs, and so he left by using the restriction to teleport back to the fourth floor. After recuperating for an entire day, He Lao¡¯s injuries were much better, but his left leg was still fractured, which wouldn¡¯t recover without recuperating for two or three days. When He Lao saw Jiang Yi returning, he was immediately ted. He gritted his teeth and stood up to speak, ¡°Young Master Yi, Old He is fine now. Let us go out first. It is unknown what is happening on the outside. Queen Ruoxue, Young n Head, and Young Master Qian must be very anxious.¡± ¡°En, that will be good! After exiting, we will ride on Big Huang; and you can recuperate along the way.¡± Jiang Yi muttered for a moment and nodded. He looked over at the iced sea and yelled out, ¡°Demon king,e out!¡± Bang! The sea water was rolling around, and there was a sudden burst of waves as a giant demonic beast emerged. A green vase appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as he spoke softly, ¡°Demon king. Although the space in this vase isn¡¯trge¡ªsince you don¡¯t want to parade yourself, then you should hide in this vase. If there is nothing serious, I will not call you out.¡± The demon king circled around in the air and spoke in an unsatisfied tone, ¡°Don¡¯t call this king out unless you are going to be killed. It is very humiliating! Understand, kid?!¡± Buzz! The Green Clear Vase lit up as a green light enveloped the demon king, causing its body to vanish from mid-air. Jiang Yi took a look inside and noticed that the demon king had entered the Green Clear Vase. The space inside wasn¡¯t huge; the Yazi Beast¡¯s massive body took up half of the space within it. It grunted with dissatisfaction before closing its eyes to sleep. ¡°Young Master Yi, the space within the Green Clear Vase is so small. Be sure to inject some essence force every month; otherwise, the demon king might be stuffed to death.¡± He Lao had heard of the Green Clear Vase before and informed Jiang Yi, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t take it to mind. This Yazi Beast was so powerful, it would be a problem even if it was to abstain from food for three or five years, right? ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go out!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand, and the token in his hand lit up. Two rays of white light enveloped the two of them. By the time they opened their eyes again, they realized they were at the edge of the cliff in the Netherworld Forest. ¡°We are out; we have finally walked out alive!¡± Jiang Yi and He Lao exchanged looks while their eyes were filled with ecstasy. Jiang Yi took out the spirit beast talisman and summoned the Zouwu Beast before he rode on it with He Lao. The token lit up in his hand while the white fog automatically disappeared. He burst out with an excited yell, ¡°Big Huang, go! Return to Summer Rain City!¡± Chapter 360 - Certainly Perish

Chapter 360: Certainly Perish

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± Under the Netherworld Forest, a giant beast would let out a low roar from time to time as it rushed with rapid speed. Jiang Yi was seated on the front¡ªclosing his eyes to rest¡ªwhile He Lao was seated at the back, recuperating. After making haste for an entire day, they were at the borders of the Netherworld Forest and further east would be the territories of the Great Xia Kingdom. Jiang Yi was very worried about Su Ruoxue and the others, and so he had been rushing towards the Great Xia Kingdom in a straight line. ¡°We should be around there, right?¡± After one hour, Jiang Yi opened his eyes and calcted in his mind that he should be reaching the territories of the Great Xia Kingdom. He was rather impatient to scout out some information as he wanted to know if Su Ruoxue and the others were safe. ¡°Big Huang, to the surface!¡± After making haste for a moment more, Jiang Yi yelled out, which awakened He Lao. After recuperating for another day, his injuries were mostly recovered; and his fractured bones wouldn¡¯t ache anymore. However, it would be difficult for him if he had to walk. Bang! Big Huang ascended rapidly and broke out of the surface. Jiang Yi and He Lao looked around and noticed that they were indeed in the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s territories. There was arge river in the nearby vicinity at this ce. ¡°Wu River?¡± He Lao took a few nces before he took out a map to take reference. He then spoke with an excited voice, ¡°Young Master Yi, let us explore this ce. There should be Mt. Lao Town here. It is the strategic point for the Qian n and our Zhan n. We can scout out some information over there.¡± After Jiang Yi coborated with the Zhan and Qian n to ambush Yun Lu¡¯s army, it must have created a hugemotion; and the King of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom must be enraged. The two of them had been in the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground for half a month; who knew what was the situation on the outside? It was better to scout out some information first. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi muttered for a moment before he controlled Big Huang to explore the nearby vicinity. After spending one hour, they finally found a small town under a mountain. ¡°That¡¯s right! This is Mt. Lao, and our n¡¯s secret code is on that stone wall. Young Master Yi can just enter directly. This town is inplete control of the Qian n. They will not leak out our whereabouts.¡± When He Lao saw an obscure symbol on the stone peaks of the mountain, he was immediately excited. He had sessfully returned with Jiang Yi, and once this news traveled back to the Zhan n, Zhan Wushuang would definitely be ecstatic. ¡°Big Huang, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi believed He Lao without any suspicion and controlled Big Huang to make haste for the small town in the distance. Swish! Swish! Before they even got near to the town, countless martial artists emerged from the courtyard. Jiang Yi could sense the presence of two Soul Travel Realm experts, but their strengths weren¡¯t considered strong, ¡°Wu-Wu!¡± There was a rhythmic horn that sounded off, which caused the town to go into chaos. Many of themoners and martial artists who rushed out from their rooms and fled towards the other exit of the town. Big Huang¡¯s aura presence was too powerful and had shocked everyone in the town. ¡°Wu¡ªWu-Wu!¡± He Lao called out towards the sky, which was one short and two long shouts. It was obviously a special signal. As soon as he called out, the town instantly yelled out with delight, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic! It isn¡¯t a demonic beast attack. It is our nsman.¡± Swish! Over a dozen figures rushed out of the town and saw that it was Big Huang which was ridden by Jiang Yi and He Lao. Everyone blinked their eyes with confusion and quickly realized it. Especially after they saw Jiang Yi¡¯s blood red hair, some of them were so overwhelmed that they were trembling. Plop! Plop! All of them knelt on one knee and spoke in an excited voice, ¡°Is it Lord Regent and Elder He who has arrived?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t speak while He Lao nodded and spoke softly, ¡°I am He Tieshu. Immediately put the town on lockdown. Our whereabouts must not be leaked.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The members from the Qian and the Zhan ns were immediately ecstatic as they looked at Jiang Yi with eyes of worship and zealotry. They knew that Jiang Yi and He Lao had entered the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground and assumed that they were dead. They didn¡¯t expect for the two of them to actually escape from that ce? Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan would send a message over every three to five days, seeking information about the two of them. The two Soul Travel Realm experts from the Zhan and the Qian ns guarding this ce escorted Jiang Yi and He Lao into the town while the rest of the martial artists gathered and sealed up this town. Jiang Yi withdrew the Zouwu Beast and walked straight into arge courtyard while a Zhan nsman supported He Lao in. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even bathe and change his clothes as he immediately inquired, ¡°How is the situation? Is Ruoxue doing fine? What about Wushuang and Wanguan?¡± One of the deacons from the Qian n¡ªwho defended this town¡ªbowed with cupped hands and replied with respect, ¡°Lord Regent. Queen Ruoxue is safe and doing fine. Our Young n Head and Young Master Wushuang have both safely retreated to the Great Xia Kingdom. They should currently be in Summer Rain City. The operation was very covert, and Queen Ruoxue even got someone to pretend as you. The Heaven Mystics Kingdom didn¡¯t suspect that it was you who did it.¡± ¡°Huuu...¡± Jiang Yi and He Lao looked at each other, rxing their tensed-up hearts. The Zhan n¡¯s deacon bowed with cupped hands and reported. ¡°The Heaven Mystics Kingdom was suspicious of our Zhan n and had sent men to investigate in the Great Xia Kingdom for a long time. They even activated their scouts in the Divine Martial Kingdom and captured many of our n¡¯s scouts. Fortunately, our n head and Master Qian nned this meticulously and had only used the hidden forces of our ns, and those ountable members were all unmoved. Hence, we determined that the Heaven Mystics Kingdom couldn¡¯t guess who the mastermind was.¡± ¡°So what if they can guess it? Without any evidence, what can they do?¡± He Lao sneered. They had done this perfectly, and there weren¡¯t any pieces of evidence. Zhan Wushuang had swept the entire battlefield detailedly, and there shouldn¡¯t be any pieces of evidence left that would be in the hands of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. He Lao negotiated with Jiang Yi before he gave his orders. ¡°Immediately send a message to Young n Head and Young Master Qian. Tell them we have returned safely, but ask them to not make any moves. Wait for Young Master Yi to return to Summer Rain City first.¡± The deacon from Qian n immediately went to arrange for the sending of the message. He Lao then turned to speak with Jiang Yi, ¡°Young Master Yi, rest for a day or two first. You must be tired out during this period of time. Once my leg is fully recovered, I will be able to return to the Summer Rain City with you.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi felt his scraggly beard and smelly body before he nodded. It was fine since he knew that Su Ruoxue and the others had made proper arrangements. The Qian nsman would immediately send a message back, which would put everyone at ease. There wasn¡¯t much difference if he was to return earlier orter by a day, and he was indeed very tired and should take some proper rest. He stood up walked towards the inner courtyard. After taking a good bath, he ate a sumptuous meal with He Lao. They didn¡¯t have a taste of cooked food for a long period of time and was already sick of the rations. After eating to a full, Jiang Yi walked into the room arranged for him and immediately went to sleep. He slept all the way to the second morning before he woke up. Jiang Yi cultivated for a few hours before he started to make a n for his future path. He quickly made his decision and strived to excavate the Divine Vein within half a year, but he wouldn¡¯t refine the celestial stones; otherwise, he might incite the fury of the Witch God. After obtaining the celestial stones, he would then go to the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground and learn the sorcery arts and restrictions from the Witch God. Afterprehending those sorcery arts, hisbat strength would have a huge improvement; and he would then refine those celestial stones and obtain the strength of Vajra Realm. With assistance from the Yazi Beast demon king, he might have the capability to go against the six influential forces in three years time. After resting a peaceful day in the town, Jiang Yi prepared to set off on the next morning. He Lao¡¯s injuries were nearplete recovery, and so he dly agreed when Jiang Yi proposed. ¡°Lord Regent! Elder He!¡± Before they had a chance to make a move, the deacon from Zhan n suddenly walked over and spoke with a grave expression, ¡°Something happened! We just received news from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Yun He and Yun Lu¡¯s faction are preparing to make a move on Princess Yun Fei and Prince Yun Xian. If they don¡¯t receive any external assistance, they would... certainly perish!¡± Chapter 361 - Yun Fei and Yun Xian’s Corpses Are Already Cold Chapter 361: Yun Fei and Yun Xian¡¯s Corpses Are Already Cold Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Jiang Yi and He Lao were both shocked. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered two times before he asked, ¡°Yun He and Yun Lu are dead. Wouldn¡¯t Yun Fei¡¯s younger brother be most qualified to ascend the Crown Prince position? Why would they dare to make a move on the siblings? Isn¡¯t Yun He¡¯s faction afraid of incurring the wrath of Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s King? Do they want to kill all the princes so that no one will ascend the throne?¡± Zhan Wushuang once mentioned that if Yun Lu was dead, their faction wouldn¡¯t have any more princes; and there wouldn¡¯t be any more obstructions for Yun Xian to ascend to the Crown Prince position. Now that the n had seeded, why were things even worse? ¡°Is this information reliable? When is the evil sorcery lineage preparing to make the move?¡± He Lao asked with a dignified expression. He was clear how much Zhan Wushuang liked Yun Fei; and with all the turmoil in the Divine Martial Kingdom, the Heaven Mystics Kingdom was a great route for a retreat. If Yun Fei was to die¡ªnot only would Zhan Wushuang be in grief, but the Zhan and the Qian ns would also lose a way to retreat. All the sacrifices would be in vain. ¡°The new is definitely urate!¡± Zhan n deacon spoke firmly, ¡°Twelve dayster, the King of Heaven Mystics Kingdom is going to offer a tribute to the Witch God at Mt. Witch God which is outside of Mystic Heaven City. The evil sorcery lineage would definitely make a move on that day. Now that Princess Yun Fei and Prince Yun Xian are still under house arrest¡ªif the evil sorcery lineage is truly going to make the move, they are certainly going to perish. The news came from the Huo n¡¯s Young n Head, Young Master Huo Shu. Lord Regent should have an impression of him, right? ¡°Young Master Huo Shu¡¯s soul seal is in Princess Yun Fei¡¯s hands, and if Princess Yun Fei is going to die, he will too. This is why he risked his life to ry this information to us. We have taken reference with the various pieces of information in Mystic Heaven City and determined that the information is urate. ¡°As for... the reason why the evil sorcery lineage is trying to kill Princess Yun Fei and Prince Yun Xian...¡± The Zhan n¡¯s deacon paused for a moment before he continued speaking, ¡°I think he should be fearful of Prince Yun Xian from ascension. Yun Fei and Yun Xian had an elder brother who was killed because of the evil sorcery lineage. Thus, Yun Xian is filled with absolute hatred for the evil sorcery lineage. The King of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom is frail and might just pass away in a few years time. If Yun Xian was to ascend the throne, he would definitely cleanse the evil sorcery lineage with blood...¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. He had heard of the issue where Yun Fei¡¯s elder brother death was due to Yun He. He could also feel the hatred Yun Fei had for the evil sorcery lineage. If Yun Xian was given the authority as the King, he would definitely cleanse the evil sorcery lineage with blood. This was a good exnation as to why they were behaving so desperately. ¡°Does the King of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom know this? Is he going to look on as Yun Xian perishes?¡± Jiang Yi went silent for a moment before he asked again. ¡°Not sure!¡± The deacon pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The Witch Empress... who is Yun He and Yun Lu¡¯s empress mother, also cultivated evil sorcery and is also proficient in charm arts. She is an extremely powerful woman. She currently hasplete control of the chamber of concubines while the King has been staying in the depths of the pce during this period of time. Huo Shu, who was a lowly young master, has no chance of rying this information to the King. The mastermind of this scheme is this Witch Empress.¡± ¡°This is going to be troublesome...¡± He Lao was feeling anxious. There were only twelve days left. Even if the Zhan n had the intention to rescue them, it was toote to assemble a group of experts to head towards Mystic Heaven City. The Zhan n and the Qian n¡¯s martial artists who were hidden in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom were all weaker martial artists that were in charge of rying information. There were very few first stage Soul Travel Realm experts; hence, there was no way to conduct a rescue. Yun Fei and Yun Xian were under house arrest, and when the King was out to offer a tribute to the Witch God, all the experts in the city would be apanying him. Even if Yun Fei and Yun Xian had some formidable guards, the evil sorcery lineage was powerful. Under the meticulous nning of the Witch Empress, the two of them were definitely dead. ¡°Twelve days, twelve days!¡± He Lao was wandering in the hall, and there was this vicious expression in his eyes as he yelled out, ¡°Immediately send the message for all the Zhan n¡¯s experts to infiltrate Mystic Heaven City and wait for my orders! No matter what happens, I will rescue Princess Yun Fei and Prince Yun Xian. Otherwise, Young n Head would be in grief.¡± ¡°Elder He...¡± The Zhan n¡¯s deacon was anxious. He Tieshu had been behind the scenes for decades and not a lot of people knew about his prowess. The deacon was clear of how much Zhan n Head valued Elder He. Elder He was the one who witnessed how Zhan Wushuang grew up and had deep feelings for him. If he was to enter the Mystic Heaven City alone, it was possible that he might not return. He might even self-destruct and demolish his remains during the crucial moment, just so as not to expose the Zhan n. ¡°Enough!¡± He Lao had this immense expression as he spoke in a cold voice, ¡°With all the experts from the Mystic Heaven City out¡ªif I have a thorough n and coordinate with Huo Shu, Gu Te, and the others, I might have a chance to rescue Princess Yun Fei and Prince Yun Xian.¡± After finishing his statement, He Lao bowed to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Young Master Yi, you should return to Summer Rain City first. Old He will not be apanying you.¡± Jiang Yi remained silent, and just as He Lao was about to rush out, he suddenly reached out and grabbed He Lao¡¯s hand. Jiang Yi lifted his head and said indifferently, ¡°He Lao, I will go with you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±¡±Absolutely not!¡± He Lao and the deacon yelled out at the same time. It was fine if He Lao went by himself as even if he failed, he could self-destruct and blow himself up into pieces, leaving no evidence behind. What was Jiang Yi¡¯s identity again? Furthermore, his attack abilities were too unique and would be easily exposed. Once he was exposed, the Vajra Realm martial expert would definitely be alerted. Jiang Yi would have nowhere to run, and no one would be able to save him. After all, he was the one courting death; Shui Yon, the Demon Empress, and the others would not interfere. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled with confidence and shook his hand as though he didn¡¯t mind. ¡°He Lao, you should know of my trump, and you seemed to have forgotten my special identity! If I am to go to any other vassal kingdom, I might die. If something was to happen in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, I will not die. You said it, too... as long as there is a thorough n, it is possible to rescue Yun Fei. If I went along, my possibility would be a few folds higher than yours.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± He Lao was stunned while his narrow and polished eyes quickly lit up. Jiang Yi¡¯s trump was indeed powerful, which was the peak-grade demon king! Not even the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s Vajra Realm martial expert would have an easy time. Most importantly...! Jiang Yi was now the sessor of the Witch God, and the Witch God had the utmost authority and prestige in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Every king of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom would have to go offer a tribute to the Witch God on Mt. Witch God on the Witch God¡¯s birthday. It was imaginable how esteemed the status of the Witch God was in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. If Jiang Yi was to present his identity as the sessor of the Witch God, all the experts in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡ªnot even the Vajra Realm martial expert would dare to touch Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi also had the instant shift, Zouwu Beast, and the Massacre Intent which could ughter Soul Travel Realm experts like livestock. If he went to rescue Yun Fei and Yun Xian, it would definitely have a higher chance. He Lao stayed silent for a long time and still shook his head. ¡°No. This is too risky. If anything is to happen to Young Master Yi, it wouldn¡¯t be enough even if we are to die...¡± ¡°Pesky!¡± Jiang Yi snorted and walked straight out and summoned the Zouwu Beast. He spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Are you going? Any more dys, Yun Fei and Yun Xian¡¯s corpses are going to be cold.¡± Zhan Wushuang and Jiang Yi had a rtionship that tied their lives together, and Yun Fei helped him a lot in the Ghost Woods, too. Jiang Yi always had such a character: if someone treated him well, he would treat them ten folds better. After knowing that Yun Fei was going to die, how could he watch with folded arms? ¡°Alright then!¡± He Lao understood that once Jiang Yi made his decision, nothing could stop him. He gritted his teeth and gave some instructions to the deacon, asking him to send a message to Zhan Wushuang and get ready to provide support at any moment. He Lao then hopped onto the Zouwu Beast. ¡°Big Huang, go. Go to Mystic Heaven City!¡± Jiang Yi let out a roar, and the Zouwu Beast dug into the ground and quickly vanished from the sights of the Zhan n¡¯s deacon. Chapter 362 - Hundred Transformation Mask

Chapter 362: Hundred Transformation Mask

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Mystic Heaven City was located in the southeast of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, and if it was ording to the pace of a marching army, it would take at least a month to hurry over from the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s borders to the Mystic Heaven City. Jiang Yi and He Lao made haste for days and nights without rest. The Zouwu Beast¡¯s speed might not be fast, but it was at least two to three folds faster than a marching army. Furthermore, the Zouwu Beast was traveling underground in a straight line. If there weren¡¯t any mishaps, the two of them would probably make it to the outskirts of the Mystic Heaven City in around eight to nine days. Jiang Yi controlled the Zouwu Beast to travel at a depth of 30 kilometers, and it was naturally safe in such deep underground. There weren¡¯t any demonic beasts; neither would they be spotted by other humans. Hence, it was very safe for them to travel in this way. He Lao closed his eyes to recuperate while Jiang Yi cultivated along the way. Half the green energy surrounding the soul spirit had been absorbed, and the soul spirit was still growing stronger. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t cultivate the soul spirit and didn¡¯t know any soul spirit abilities; thus, he didn¡¯t feel anything special about strengthening his soul spirit and didn¡¯t mind about it. After cultivating for two to three days, he noticed that the cultivation speed was too slow; and so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to cultivate anymore. It was very stuffy in the underground, and it was pitch ck everywhere. Jiang Yi grew feeling rather bored. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± He recalled that he brought out some artifacts from the Universal Pce¡¯s treasure vault, and there were a few special heaven artifacts. This was the perfect time for him to study it and see if there were any special abilities. Buzz! He first took out that abnormally magnificent saint artifact longbow, and after revolving his essence force to refine it, it was a pity that wasn¡¯t any reaction. It was obvious that this saint artifact couldn¡¯t be refined in a short period of time. Immediately after, he took out a longsword and yed with it for a moment. He noticed that after getting used to the Fire Dragon Sword, this saint artifact wasn¡¯t very handy. Gulp, Gulp! He Lao, who was at the back, was rmed by the presence of the saint artifacts in his nearby vicinity. After seeing all the saint artifacts that Jiang Yi possessed, his eyes went nk. The Zhan n had been established proudly on the continent for ten thousand years and could only obtain a single saint artifact which only the n Head was qualified to wield. Jiang Yi was only 17 years old, and the artifacts he had already surpassed an umtion of wealth from a great aristocratic n that had been around for ten thousand years. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to covet for it; and all the more he wouldn¡¯t request it from Jiang Yi. For such an invaluable artifact, not even Zhan Wushuang who had such close ties with Jiang Yi could ask for it¡ªlet alone him. Jiang Yi noticed He Lao¡¯s peculiar behavior and let out a smile as he didn¡¯t mind He Lao looking. He continued to take out that raincoat and kept it after fidgeting with it for a moment. This item might be a rare defense type artifact, but it was meant for a woman. If he was to wear it, it would definitely look inappropriate. Buzz! He then took out a mask. Back in Skyplume City, he had always worn a mask when he was a sparring partner. This was why he had some special feelings towards masks. When he saw a golden mask in the treasure vault, he immediately had a liking for it and simply brought it along. Heaven artifact mask? What use does it have? The one who refined this would be able to defend their face? To prevent people from ruining their handsome face? Jiang Yi had this ineffable feeling as he felt that if he wanted to protect his head, he would rather refine a helmet, right? What was the use of refining a mask? I shall just refine it! The curiosity in his heart impelled him to have an interest in the functionality of this mask. He made his essence force revolve around the mask and noticed there were some traces of light after a short moment. It was apparent that it wouldn¡¯t be as difficult to refine this mask. Continue! Since there was no need to control the Zouwu Beast as it was a straight path, Jiang Yi simply concentrated on refining the mask and constantly poured his essence force in, which caused the light on the mask to intensify. After refining for three days, the golden mask finally had a sh of light and had beenpletely refined. Jiang Yi realized he had a trace of spiritual connection to this mask, and there was this information which suddenly transferred from the mask into his mind. Hundred Transformation Mask? He blinked his eyes suspiciously and poured his essence force in as he slowly ced the mask on his face. ¡°Eh?¡± He Lao¡¯s injuries were fully recovered, and he curiously looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s behavior. The moment Jiang Yi put on the mask, He Lao¡¯s eyes immediately widened as though he saw a ghost. When that mask was ced on Jiang Yi¡¯s face... it suddenly vanished, and Jiang Yi¡¯s face abruptly transformed. It had actually turned into the face of absolute beauty, and when Jiang Yi turned around to give a sweet smile, He Lao shivered and nearly fell off the Zouwu Beast. Buzz! There was a sh of light on Jiang Yi face, and the beauty¡¯s face transformed again. This time, it was an imposing square face. He Lao didn¡¯t feel any trace of awkwardness as though Jiang Yi originally looked like that. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s face transformed again which made He Lao utterly speechless. His face actually turned into Zhan Wushuang¡¯s face, and it was exactly the same. If it wasn¡¯t for the difference in his physical shape and that bronze skin, He Lao would think that Jiang Yi was Zhan Wushuang. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi felt his face and thought that this was fun. This Hundred Transformation Mask was indeed interesting as it could actually change his appearance as he liked. It wasn¡¯t as lifeless and stiff as a human skin mask¡ªwhich was emotionless. Once this mask transformed, it would be apletely different face; and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t feel awkward wearing it. ¡°Uh...¡± He Lao suddenly recalled something as his eyes lit up with brilliance. He eximed, ¡°Young Master Yi, with this mask and your instant shift ability, it would be the bestbination for an escape method. Who can find you after you instant-shift into a crowd and transform your face?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Jiang Yi originally felt that it was fun, but after He Lao gave the idea, he was immediately excited. After pondering for a moment, his eyes turned dull as he shook his head and said, ¡°Vajra Realm martial experts are able to scout with their divine senses, and my mask might not be able to escape their divine senses. If they could scout by seeing through this mask, then this mask would be useless. As for enemies below the Vajra Realm, which of them would dare to pursue me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± He Lao realized it, too. He originally thought this mask would be useful, but it seemed like it was of little value. ¡°Keke! This mask isn¡¯t totally useless, too.¡± After pondering for a moment, he let out a mischievousugh and didn¡¯t bother about the mask anymore. He continued to check out the rest of the artifacts. It was a pity that the rest of the heaven artifacts were either of little use or too hard to refine. After fiddling around for a few days, they were almost arriving at the Mystic Heaven City. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to y around for another moment. He asked the Zouwu Beast to stop in the underground while he ascended stealthily and scouted the situation. He used the mask to change his look, turning into a boorish brute who was wielding an ax. Once he reached the surface, he scouted the area and quickly confirmed the location they were at. Back in the underground, Jiang Yi withdrew the Zouwu Beast and informed He Lao: ¡°We cannot travel in the underground anymore. We are only several miles away from the Mystic Heaven City and would arrive in another half a day. Let us travel on the surface.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± He Lao took out a human skin mask and consumed an elixir which immediately weakened his powerful aura presence. Even Jiang Yi felt as though He Lao was just a peak-stage Purple Mansion Realm expert at this moment. He couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. ¡°Young Master Yi, this is an elixir made with Zhan n¡¯s secret recipe. You should eat one, too. This way, we will be able to travel without attracting any attention.¡± He Lao tossed over a ck elixir to Jiang Yi and took out a map to nce before he said, ¡°Right now, only nine days have passed. We still have three days to prepare. Let us go to the nearby Yinma Town 1 first. The Zhan n has a strategic point there where we can scout out some information to make ns.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s depart!¡± Jiang Yi grinned, and his face transformed again. This time, it turned into a dashing youth as he let out an evilugh and said, ¡°If it is absolutely necessary, we will turn the whole ce upside down.¡± Chapter 363 - I Don’t Need Help

Chapter 363: I Don¡¯t Need Help

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Though Yinma Town was only a town, it was as flourishing as a small city because of its proximity to Mystic Heaven City. It waste in the morning; the small town was very busy and thronged with people and horses. A handsome young man in a dashing robe with a numinous sword at his waist came from the south gate of the small town. A hoary-haired old servant followed him. On the first impression, it was a young master of a great family going sightseeing. ¡°Wow, that young sir is so attractive. I am enthralled by just one look.¡± ¡°Yes. Do you see the numinous artifact in his hand? He is definitely a young master from a super prestigious family?¡± ¡°That goes without saying. Even his servant is at the peak-stage of Purple Mansion Realm. How is a young master of a small family able to afford this?¡± Youngdies in the teahouse, in the inn, and on the street¡ª all turned to the young man from time to time. Their eyes were filled with heat and desire. Some discussed him boldly and gave him the d eyes now and then. Buddy, the girls here are really hot and straightforward! Jiang Yi rubbed his nose in embarrassment. Girls around him were dressed revealingly. Some even wore leather miniskirts, exposing half of their butts. Their hips wiggled as they walked. Jiang Yi was not used to such a scene. ¡°Young Master, rx. The Heaven Mystics Kingdom has always been very open. If ady finds a man she is fond of, they will get a room in the inn straight away! Young master, you need to act normal. Otherwise, people will notice you.¡± He Lao secretly sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi blushed as he was still a virgin. Though he had seen many pretty girls¡ªand his love was the most beautiful woman on the continent, it still made him ufortable when He Lao brought up such things on the streets. It was lucky that he had a strong mind and regained hisposure shortly. He tantly looked back at the women that were staring at him. Those alluring eyes made him wonder. It was only a numinous artifact. If he brought a sacred artifact with him, those women would probably jump to him immediately. Following He Lao, Jiang Yi went in a medium-sized inn. The innkeeper was a charming young woman. She was kind of good-looking and had an extremely hot body. Her breasts were so enormous that it appeared like they were about brim over her clothing. Her white and tender skin and deep cleavage could be seen clearly from the really low-cut dress. The sight was so tantalizing and inducing for one to make mistakes. ¡°Yo, such a fine looking young master. Are you booking tables or rooms?¡± When the flirty young woman saw Jiang Yiing in with He Lao, she put up a smile at once. Weing them with her bouncing breasts, the woman slid one hand over Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulders. Jiang Yi was suffocated by her strong perfume and snorted. Instead of an inn, he felt like going into a brothel. ¡°Please reserve the most expensive No.1 heaven room. We have the money.¡± He Lao said in a low voice. The young woman¡¯s eyes lit up. She put up an even brighter smile and nced at He Lao. ¡°No.1 heaven room? My noble guests, I¡¯m so sorry to inform you that room is taken up. Can I arrange you to stay in No.3 heaven room instead?¡± ¡°Make it two. We will take both No.2 and No.3.¡± He Lao responded expressionlessly. ¡°As you wish!¡± The young women turned back and called a waiter to take He Lao and Jiang Yi upstairs. Jiang Yi glimpsed at the innkeeper. All the guests were all bewitched by her. He secretly apuded the Zhan n for making such an arrangement. It was apparent that the young woman was good at collecting information. Ordinary men would tell her everything when they were in bed with her. Jiang Yi and He Lao went upstairs. After they came into a room, the waiter immediately genuflected 1 and said, ¡°Greeting to the two lords. Please follow me.¡± The waiter turned on a hidden mechanism. A white light shed by, revealing a secret door. He Lao and Jiang Yi went in. An underground tunnel extended to a secluded tiny courtyard. ¡°Mistress Liu pays her respects to Elder He and... this should be the Regent?¡± That ravishing young woman had been there waiting for them for quite some time. She genuflected once she saw two of them entering the courtyard. Almost half of her two huge ¡®jade melons¡¯ was exposed as she leaned forward. ¡°Rise!¡± Clearly, He Lao was experienced and used to everything. He waved. ¡°This is the Regent. Are things here reversed?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mistress Liu nodded to Jiang Yi. She smiled and greeted Jiang Yi one more time. ¡°The Witch Empress has made the decision, and no one can change it. Besides, very few people are aware of this project. I confirm the uracy of this information from a master of the evil sorcery lineage by sacrificing my beauty. Young Master Huo Shu¡¯s father doesn¡¯t know Princess Yun Fei has his soul seal. As the Huo n and the Witch Empress are rtives¡ªthis time, Huo n will send martial experts to attack Princess Yun Fei. That is how we get the information.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± He Lao trusted Mistress Liu¡¯s wordspletely. She was an orphan and raised in the Zhan n. Without a doubt, she was loyal. Jiang Yi muttered to himself for a moment. Then he asked, ¡°How many of our men have you assembled? How many martial experts are there with Princess Yun Fei and Prince Yun Xian? How many guards are watching them? Is it possible to make contact with them? How many people is the Witch Empress going to send?¡± Mistress Liu lowered her head and contemted for a while. She replied, ¡°We don¡¯t have many men. I can only gather ten Soul Travel Realm Experts who are all below the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm, and 300 Purple Mansion Realm experts. Princess Yun Fei and Prince Yun Xian are put under house arrest in the prince¡¯s residence. There are a few martial experts guarding them, but we can only trust two of them, who are at the seventh or eighth stage of Soul Travel Realm. However, there are one thousand royal army guards surveilling them. The leader is a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm general! Our men are not able to blend in because the royal army is monitoring them closely. In order not to cause any suspicion, I have not taken any action. ¡°As for... the exact number of men that Witch Empress is sending, I have yet to find out. By conservative estimates, there will be five peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts and more than 30 martial experts that are above the fifth stage of the Soul Travel Realm. The Witch Empress is determined to kill them. She does not allow gaps for any mistake.¡± Mistress Liu waspetent for her job and investigated everything in detail. Jiang Yi nodded in secret and did not interrupt. He Lao pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Have you devised any good n? If we can save them, is there any way to retreat?¡± ¡°Any n...¡± Mistress Liu knitted her pretty brows. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°I have a tentative idea. On the day of sacrifice, I will distract the Witch Empress with 300 Purple Mansion Realm experts who will march to Yun Qi¡¯s residence. Prince Yun Qi is only nine years old and is the youngest son of the Witch Empress. After the death of Yun Lu, the Witch Empress asked the king to make him a liege lord. Needless to say, she wanted Yun Qi to be the crown prince. ¡°If we attack the Sage King Residence 2 , the Witch Empress will definitely send a strong army to rescue him. When she does that... I will order some men to cause chaos in the city. Then Elder and Regent can ambush Yun Xian¡¯s residence with ten Soul Travel Realm experts. With your strength, it should be fairly easy to rescue the prince and princess. ¡°As for the way out¡ª!¡± Mistress Liu paused for a while before continuing. ¡°I have asked my men to dig a lot of underground tunnels since you arrived. You should be able to fool the pursuers temporarily and flee effortlessly¡ªif you summon the Zouwu Beast and take the tunnel from the north of the city. Of course... it will be very troublesome if Grandma Silver Flower is alerted. The power of Vajra Realm martial experts is too formidable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good enough!¡± Jiang Yi had not spoken a word since he came in. Now, he made the final decision and waved. ¡°Let¡¯s stick to this n. Mistress Liu, you can find other things for those ten Soul Travel Realm experts to do. Just He Lao and I will go to the Sage King Residence. I don¡¯t need help. They are too weak and will only be a burden. n your ways to retreat carefully. Let the killing begin in two days!¡± Chapter 364 - Greatest Hero in the World

Chapter 364: Greatest Hero in the World

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Burden...¡± Mistress Liu looked at Jiang Yi speechlessly. The Soul Travel Realm Experts were burdensome. Only Jiang Yi dared to say such a thing. However, when she thought of Jiang Yi¡¯s abnormal strength, she was relieved. Jiang Yi had the Massacre Intent. There was no difference to him whether he was facing one or one thousand enemies. He was invincible at the Soul Travel Realm. It was indeed a burden to take ten Soul Travel Realm Experts with him. ¡°Very well! Regent and Elder, have some rest first. I will arrange the matter. If you need anything, tell the maidservants outside.¡± After Mistress Liu bowed, she went out twisting her plump buttocks. He Lao leaned over and giggled. ¡°Young Master Yi, do you want Mistress Liu¡¯s to apany you? This woman is the elite trained by our Zhan n. She is excellent in bed. She will surely serve youfortably. And I think Mistress Liu is very affectionate to you...¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes and waved hastily. ¡°He Lao, don¡¯t mess with me. If Ruoxue finds out, she will kill me!¡± ¡°Ha-Ha! Just finding amusement when the timees. Who will know about this?¡± He Lao gave a filthy look and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s just for fun. Mistress Liu will certainly be happy to serve you. And you don¡¯t need to be responsible for anything afterward. I was a yboy when I was young. Unfortunately, my health was not as good as before. I can¡¯t do it anymore even if I want to.¡± ¡°You old goat. I¡¯m not talking rubbish with you. I am going to cultivate!¡± Jiang Yi found a room to cultivate in silence. He was unfamiliar with Mystic Heaven City and was not bothered to care. He just waited for Mistress Liu to organize everything. After a day of quiet cultivation, Mistress Liu came back again at night, saying that everything was sorted out. They would just wait for the day after tomorrow when the King of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom offered sacrifices to the Witch God at Mt. Witch God. On the next day, Mistress Liu came again and reported that everything was alright. Jiang Yi and He Lao had been preserving their energy and waiting for tomorrow¡¯s battle. At night, when Jiang Yi was about to go to bed after cultivation, he heard a sudden knock on the door. A soft and charming voice followed after. ¡°Lord Regent, Mistress Liu has something important to tell you.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi thought something had changed. He quickly got up and said, ¡°The door is unlocked. Come in!¡± The door was pushed gently, and a slim body sneaked in. Jiang Yi had just blown out the light, and so it was a little dim in the room. Fortunately, he had good eyesight. When he took a nce, his body started getting hot in an instant. This Mistress Liu was wearing a ck satin dress. The dress was very tight, and it highlighted the curves and shape of her perfect hot body. It still had a plunging neckline, unveiling arge area of snowy white naked skin. It felt like something was going to pop out of the dress. The key was that she seemed to wear nothing inside. Jiang Yi could see something instinctively. Mistress Liu had particrly slender legs and ample buttocks. The ck dress had slits that run up to her thighs. When she walked, Jiang Yi could faintly see two white legs, partly hidden and partly visible, which made them even more captivating. Jiang Yi was ustomed to beautiful women, but he was still a virgin. Mistress Liu was good at using her body as a weapon. Every move and every smile were full of feminine charm and amorous feeling. As expected, Jiang Yi could not look away. ¡°Mistress Liu sends her greetings to the Regent!¡± She bent down and did a woman¡¯s salute. Her bosom rippled. Her face looked somewhat simr to the Demon Empress. Her eyes were filled with loving affections, making Jiang Yi hotter. Fortunately, he had a strong mind. Forcing himself not to look at Mistress Liu¡¯s body, Jiang Yi gazed at her face and murmured, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mistress Liu smiled and reached under her dress. She took out a map and took a few steps towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Regent, this is the most detailed map of Mystic Heaven City and Sage King Residence, and it shows the route of retreat. I¡¯ve just had it done and given to you immediately.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Yi took the map and studied it carefully. Mistress Liu jiggled her chest and lit the candle. She appeared more seductive under the dimmed candlelight. She came closer and pointed to the map. ¡°This is the route I nned for the Regent. There are fewer people, and it¡¯s closer to Princess Yun Fei¡¯s residence. After you rescued the prince and princess sessfully, retreat to this side immediately...¡± It was a reallyprehensive map with marks andbels of the number of troops and martial experts at every site of the Sage King Residence. Obviously, Mistress Liu had put in lots of effort into this. Jiang Yi remembered the map after a few nces. He was soon attracted by the beauty beside him. The faint fragrance lingered around his ears and nose. Mistress Liu was really close to him. She stood just in front of him. Whenever she pointed to the map, she would bow slightly; and the vast bareness at her chest would unt itself in front of Jiang Yi. ¡°Uh...¡± Unconsciously, Jiang Yi wriggled his throat. Hepelled himself to look away and said in a deep voice, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve remembered everything. I want to rest now. Mistress Liu, please excuse me.¡± Instead of leaving, Mistress Liu blew the candle and shut the door gently. She turned to Jiang Yi with a tempting smile. ¡°My lord. Do you need Mistress Liu to be here? I am honored to serve you.¡± As she talked, she pulled the dress to her thighs and revealed her legs bit by bit. Turning her back to Jiang Yi, she slid down her robe slowly, showing her tender back which as white as polished jade. Jiang Yi could indistinctively peek at the magnificence in her chest. Mistress Liu looked back and smiled. ¡°Regent, you can rest assured that Mistress Liu will never divulge this. I have always been an admirer of the Regent. You are the greatest hero in this world and the dream of every woman. If I can be given the chance to serve you, I will remember tonight for the rest of my life. Will my lord fulfill my insignificant wish?¡± Such an enticing beauty talked so softly and gently. Jiang Yi was young and full of energy. If he was an ordinary man, he would go for it eagerly. However, Jiang Yi had a strong mind and regained his senses at this moment. He waved decisively. ¡°No, leave me!¡± ¡°My lord!¡± Mistress Liu showed a hint of grievance. Her eyes were filled with tears and about to cry out any time. It was really pitying. She gnawed her lips and said, ¡°Regent, do you think Mistress Liu is dirty? I will lead an army to attack Prince Yun Qi¡¯s pce tomorrow and will be very likely to die. Though I am a suicide guard of the Zhan n, I have my own opinions. Which maiden does not have a dream? I have adored you since I was young. The Regent is the greatest hero in the world who rescued the little fox and saved themon folks. You fought against millions of troops for your beloved woman. You are the real hero and the dream of all women on the continent. If I can offer myself to you before I die, I will die with no regret. Will my lord be so heartless and reject my simple request?¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Yi sighed softly, seemingly unable to refuse. He bowed his head and remained silent. Mistress Liu smiled charmingly like a rose blooming. She took off her dress slowly, unveiling a perfect body. Every part of it was beguiling. She pushed Jiang Yi to the bed softly and smiled. ¡°Just lie down, my regent. Let Mistress Liu do the job. I promise to make you veryfortable...¡± Chapter 365 - Noxious Maggot Bewitchment

Chapter 365: Noxious Maggot Bewitchment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yiy on the bed. Mistress Liu quickly climbed on top of him. She opened her legs and sat on Jiang Yi. Her amorous face came closer. Licking her lips, she was as sexy as a wild cat. Gulp, Gulp! Jiang Yi swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and stared at the ring whiteness above his head. He raised one hand slightly. It seemed like he wanted to grab something but was too afraid to do so. Mistress Liu smiled gently and pressed Jiang Yi¡¯s hands towards herself. Swish! When Jiang Yi¡¯s hands were in the middle of the air, his essence force shone all of a sudden. He clutched Mistress Liu by her neck with one hand while the other hand mmed against Mistress Liu¡¯s belly, directly shattering her dantian! ¡°Pfff...¡± Mistress Liu¡¯s dantian was smashed. Before she spat out a mouthful of blood, Jiang Yi jumped up and lifted his hands slightly, tossing Mistress Liu into the air. Bang! Mistress Liu smashed to the wall and bounced back to the ground. Her eyes were full of fear and panic. Then, she gave a shocked expression and looked at Jiang Yi timidly. ¡°Regent, what are you doing? Why did you do such a cruel thing to Mistress Liu?¡± Mistress Liu was at the first stage of Soul Travel Realm and at most 24 years old. She had had a promising future, which was destroyed as Jiang Yi shattered her dantian. She just wanted to serve Jiang Yi and did not expect that Jiang Yi would turn into a cold monster within such a short time. He was going to bed with her, but at the next moment, he disabled her with a single move. ¡°Keep acting!¡± Jiang Yi sneered and stood up. He walked in front of Mistress Liu and stood there, looking down at her beautiful face. ¡°Mistress Liu, do you know what discloses your ws?¡± ¡°My ws?¡± Mistress Liu frowned miserably. She was puzzled and asked, ¡°Regent, what¡¯re you talking about? Mistress Liu does not understand. Hehe... Regent is a powerful person with great strength. If you want my life, I don¡¯t dare to resist. Kill me if you want.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi burst intoughter and shouted. ¡°He Lao,e in, lest you use me of murdering people of your Zhan n indiscriminately.¡± Swish! He Lao had long been rmed but did not dare toe in. When Jiang Yi said this, he broke in immediately. Seeing the bloody Mistress Liu lie on the ground, he asked in dismay, ¡°Young Master Yi, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Mistress Liu showed a trace of bitterness andughed grimly. ¡°Nothing is going on. Mistress Liu wanted to serve my lord. Instead of rejecting, he smashed my dantian with one p. Elder, please execute Mistress Liu. It¡¯s my fault. I angered the Regent. I deserve to die.¡± Bang! He Lao nced at Mistress Liu unemotionally and gave her a kick straight away, sending her flying. She rolled on the wall and spat another mouthful of blood. He Lao said coldly, ¡°Shut up. Did I ask you a question? Hehe... pretending to be pitiful? Don¡¯t you think I know Young Master Yi? Are you trying to alienate among us?¡± He Lao spent more than half of a month with Jiang Yi at the forbidden ground. He would die long ago if it was not for Jiang Yi. He knew Jiang Yi very well. Jiang Yi would not have done so if there was no reason. He Lao would kill an Elder of the Zhan m if he bad-mouthed Jiang Yi¡ªlet alone a deaconess. Jiang Yi smiled at He Lao faintly and walked in front of Mistress Liu again. He squatted down, looking at her with a smile. ¡°You are still putting on the act till this moment. Though I am young, I am not one of those idiots who get easily seduced by women. You didn¡¯t give the map to He Lao, but came to me instead? In the middle of the night? Wearing so revealingly to show you are slutty? ¡°What¡¯s your position, and what¡¯s my position? I have told you to leave me alone since the beginning, but you stayed and begged to sleep with me? Will a normal deaconess dare to go against their superiors? The Zhan n has a long history and strict rules. You should have known these as you are raised in the Zhan n from a young age. These are your ws.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Mistress Liu smiled sadly and closed her eyes. ¡°He who has a mind to beat his dog will easily find his stick. Mistress Liu admires the Regent and is determined to have a good time with the Regent before she dies. So I took the liberty to do so. I didn¡¯t know it would be a crime. Never mind. The Regent can kill Mistress Liu. I will not hold any grudge.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yi burst intoughter and said, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t shed tears until seeing the coffin. Your perfume is very magical. It must be given by your true master behind the scene. If I did not have some abilities, I¡¯m afraid I would have fallen for your trick. However, you have not done sufficient homework and probably don¡¯t know that I do not fear soul spirit attacks at all!¡± Swish! Mistress Liu¡¯s face turned pale instantly. It was obvious that Jiang Yi saw through her plots. There were reasons for hitting Mistress Liu so hard. Just now, Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl suddenly lit up. Unknown energy entered his soul which brightened the golden light in his soul. The Fire Spirit Pearl protected the master spontaneously. It must be Mistress Liu who was attacking his soul discreetly. He realized there was something wrong with Mistress Liu¡¯s perfume and naturally acted without hesitation! Swish! He Lao rushed to Mistress Liu and poked her chin and throat with one hand. He held her mouth and took a transparent pill from inside. He sneered. ¡°Want tomit suicide? No way!¡± He lifted Mistress Liu single-handedly. He walked towards the door and said, ¡°Young Master Yi, you have some rest first and wait for me to examine this matter. Please be assured. With Zhan n¡¯s unique Soul-Searching secret arts, I will find out everything in no time.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded, but his face darkened. Mistress Liu, who was the No.1 deaconess of the Zhan n in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, was controlled by others? Their whereabouts werepletely known to the people behind Mistress Liu. In other words... if someone reported this to the King of Heaven Mystics Kingdom, there might be an army marching towards them at any time. This isn¡¯t right! He soon realized that the King of Heaven Mystics Kingdom shouldn¡¯t know about this; otherwise, the Grandma Silver Flower would have already been here. The people behind Mistress Liu should belong to the evil sorcery lineage. That was why they were also afraid of letting the King of Heaven Mystics Kingdom knew about this matter. Otherwise, their ns of murdering Yun Fei and Yun Xian would be revealed as well. So, they sent Mistress Liu to secretly plot against him. Since the people of the evil sorcery lineage did not dare to tell the King of Heaven Mystics Kingdom about their arrival at the Mystic Heaven City, tomorrow¡¯s ns could still be carried out. As long as the King of Heaven Mystics Kingdom would lead most of the martial experts out of the city and ask Grandma Silver Flower to go with him, Jiang Yi would not be frightened by the men of the evil sorcery lineage. In the waste case... he would cleanse the Mystic Heaven City with blood. ¡°Young Master Yi!¡± When Jiang Yi was pondering, He Lao strode in before saying solemnly, ¡°The results of the interrogation are clear. Mistress Liu was bewitched by noxious maggots two months ago. There is another subdeacon who is also bewitched. The rest are loyal. Thankfully, Young Master Yi is smart and perceptive. Otherwise, we won¡¯t even know what gets us killed!¡± Jiang Yi felt lucky as well. If he did not have the Fire Spirit Pearl, he would have been fooled without knowing. He might be bewitched by the Witch Empress¡¯s noxious maggots and be her puppet. ¡°This is going to be troublesome...¡± He Lao scratched his head and sighed. ¡°The Witch Empress has known all our whereabouts and ns. Even this n was made by the Witch Empress in the first ce. Clearly, it is a trap. It is likely that the Witch Empress deliberately leaked the information to our Zhan n and lured our martial experts to die. No way... we need to leave this ce immediately before it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± Jiang Yi shouted coldly and wave. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Let me think first. There may be a turn. Maybe we can turn the Witch Empress¡¯ trick to our own use Chapter 366 - Breaking into the Royal Palace at Night

Chapter 366: Breaking into the Royal Pce at Night

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He Lao, are you saying that Mistress Liu betrayed us two months ago? This doesn¡¯t make sense. We had yet to kill Yun Lu at that time. If Mistress Liu sent the news to the Witch Empress, how could we have the chance to kill Yun Lu?¡± ¡°Young Master Yi, you probably don¡¯t know that Mistress Liu was not qualified to know about the mission to kill Yun Lu. If we did note here, I¡¯m afraid Mistress Liu wouldn¡¯t be aware of this till this moment. Our Zhan n has a very rigorous intelligence system.¡± ¡°Then why did you say that the Witch Empress plotted to lure the Zhan nsmen to here to die this time?¡± ¡°The Witch Empress is probably just suspicious and very doubtful. So after she made up her mind to kill Yun Fei and Yun Xian, perhaps she passed the message to the Zhan n via Mistress Liu in order to see the Zhan n¡¯s reactions? If the martial experts of the Zhan n go to rescue Yun Fei and Yun Xian, it will prove that we have killed Yun Lu. The Witch Empress is really vicious. If she is certain that the Zhan nsmen killed Yun Lu, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll try her best to exterminate the Zhan n.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Everything suddenly became clear. Jiang Yi contemted for a while and asked, ¡°Did you kill Mistress Liu?¡± ¡°Not yet! For I used our Zhan n¡¯s Soul-Searching Secret Art, she bes my puppet now. But the other subdeacon was executed.¡± He Lao thought for a while and said urgently, ¡°Young Master Yi, if Mistress Liu does not reply to the Witch Empress in two or three hours, the Witch Empress will definitely sense something is wrong. We are still able to leave now, but when the Grandma Silver Floweres, things will get troublesome.¡± ¡°Fool!¡± Jiang Yi scolded him and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much to act sensibly. The Witch Empress clearly dares not to let the King know about this! Otherwise, we would be surrounded and killed by the army. That Grandma Silver Flower would havee to us a long time ago, and the Witch Empress would never have sent Mistress Liu to bewitch me. Her youngest son is only nine years old. If she does not kill Yun Xian, her son won¡¯t have a chance toe to power. She¡¯ll surely follow her ns, but she¡¯ll make other arrangements if she knows Mistress Liu does not kill me. Maybe she will also frame us for the death of Yun Fei and Yun Xian.¡± ¡°The problem is that she is in the dark whereas we¡¯re exposed in the light!¡± He Lao shook his head. ¡°The Witch Empress has so many schemes, so many men to take advantage of, and so many magical sorcery arts to yield. If she¡¯s unaware that we havee here, we might still have a chance in the dark. Now, it¡¯s so easy to kill us. For example... she can murder Princess Yun Fei and Prince Yun Xian secretly before we arrive. As soon as wee, she¡¯ll frame us for the murder. At the same time, her people will alert the King and Grandma Silver Flower immediately. We¡¯ll walk right into her trap and never vindicate ourselves.¡± ¡°So...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes showed a hint of firmness. He sneered. ¡°It looks like we¡¯re going to break into the royal pce tonight and meet this Witch Empress whose beauty has amazed the world.¡± ¡°What?¡± He Lao shivered in horror. ¡°Breaking into the royal pce? The pce is full of martial experts. Though Grandma Silver Flower doesn¡¯t live in the royal pce, she is in a nearby mansion. Once there is a slightmotion in the royal pce, Grandma Silver Flower will be alerted immediately. Things will be reallyplicated by then.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you afraid of death?¡± Jiang Yi smiled faintly and looked at He Lao. ¡°My young master!¡± He Lao did not know whether to cry or tough. He sighed repeatedly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I die at this old age. Even if all the Zhan nsmen in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom lose their lives, it¡¯s really not a big deal. However, you have an esteemed status. If something happens to you, I will be the sinner of the Zhan n.¡± ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much!¡± With a faint smile, Jiang Yi said confidently, ¡°Even if we have to confront Grandma Silver Flower, I¡¯m eighty-percent certain that I will retreat safely. On the other hand, He Lao, you will probably not be able to make it this time. Of course... I¡¯ll try my best to protect you! We¡¯re not going to the royal pce to kill someone, just to improvise on the circumstance. Don¡¯t you have Mistress Liu under your control? I can pretend to be bewitched by the noxious maggot. You¡¯ll manipte Mistress Liu to take me to the royal pce. The Witch Empress will definitely meet Mistress Liu in person. Her men will even take the initiative to make the way for us so that we can enter the royal pce easily. As long as I can meet the Witch Empress, I will take her down easily. Mission aplished!¡± Jiang Yi paused and continued. ¡°In addition¡ªeven if things are revealed, we are not without benefits. At least the King of Heaven Mystics Kingdom will know that the Witch Empress is plotting to kill Yun Fei and Yun Xian. So the King will protect them afterward, and Yun Xian may be the Crown Prince!¡± ¡°This...¡± He Lao hesitated. He remained silent for a quarter of an hour before he raised his head and said, ¡°Young Master Yi, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll perform the Soul-Searching Art one more time to find out more.¡± After a while, Mistress Liu was brought into the room. He Lao had asked someone to put some clothes on her. There was still some residual blood at the corner of the mouth. Her eyes were empty; she looked like a retarded child. He Lao came in and said somberly, ¡°Young Master Yi, I performed the Soul-Searching Art again. The order from the Witch Empress for Mistress Liu is to take you to the royal pce if she can control you, or kill you otherwise. Your n is feasible. But... I¡¯m afraid that you will be exposed before you can go near the Witch Empress, her sorcery arts have reached a very advanced level.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi let out a pridefulugh. ¡°As long as I can sessfully enter the royal pce, I¡¯ll have the chance to control the Witch Empress easily. If not, I¡¯ll just kill her. This woman is so malicious. Sparing her life will only cause more problems to your Zhan n and to me. After all, I was the one who killed both Yun He and Yun Lu. Alright, cut the crap. Exactly how will you sneak into the royal pce without creating suspicion?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± He Lao smiled coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve killed the subdeacon. I¡¯ll cut off his skin and pretend to be him. So it won¡¯t raise any questions.¡± Jiang Yi waved and said, ¡°Go on then and hurry up. Otherwise, the Witch Empress will start getting suspicious.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Seeing that Jiang Yi had made up his mind, He Lao had no choice but to make further arrangements. Mistress Liu was still standing at the same ce with a dull expression. Her eyes were empty, without a trace of liveliness. One hourter, He Lao settled everything. Jiang Yi got on a carriage, and so did Mistress Liu. He Lao drove the carriage out of the inn and stormed toward the Mystic Heaven City. It was almost winter now. Though the Heaven Mystics Kingdom was located in the south, the temperature at night was very low. There were few people on the street. Everywhere was deste and bleak. Yinma Town was quite close to the Mystic Heaven City. It only took one hour to reach the east gate. The gate was not closed, but there were Imperial Guards patrolling and checking everything scrupulously. He Lao wore a human skin mask and turned into another person. His hair was dyed ck. After he retrieved amand token from his robe, the Imperial Guards genuflected immediately and let them pass. The carriage went straight to the royal pce with dust rolling behind it. Using the Soul-Searching Secret Art, He Lao knew all of Mistress Liu¡¯s memories. Mistress Liu had met the Witch Empress in the royal pce before. He Lao rode straight to the west gate of the royal pce and took out a specialmand token. The guards just let theme in without further questions. Swish! Shortly after entering the pce, a man in ck appeared out of a sudden and stopped the carriage. He asked with a solemn voice, ¡°Mistress Liu, how are the things going?¡± Jiang Yi had long been pretending to sleep, following He Lao¡¯s instructions. His breathing was weak. At that moment, he was very nervous and did not dare to move. He Lao dared not to reply as well. He pretended to open the carriage curtain and asked Mistress Liu for her instructions. As a sh of light flickered in his eyes, Mistress Liu actually spoke in a low voice, ¡°Lord Cao, it¡¯s done. Bring me to the Empress immediately.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The man in ck recognized Mistress Liu¡¯s voice, he was overjoyed at the sight of a man sleeping at the back of the carriage and did not suspect a thing. After all, the Mistress Liu was bewitched by the Witch Empress¡¯s noxious maggots and had be her puppet. She would never disobey the Witch Empress. It was no different from having her Soul Seal confiscated. Right now, he leaped onto the carriage and sat side by side with He Lao. Waving hisrge hands, he said, ¡°Go!¡± He Lao rode on the carriage and moved forward quickly. The royal pce was heavily guarded. They ran into patrols and secret guards from time to time. Because of Lord Cao, they were unimpeded. Heavens bless that everything will go smoothly! He Lao was praying in silence on the way. He would not regret giving up his life, but he was afraid that Jiang Yi would die here as well. Chapter 367 - The Witch Empress

Chapter 367: The Witch Empress

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Less than an hourter, the carriage arrived at a beautiful pce. Before the carriage could get close to the pce, a dozen of Soul Travel Realm experts shed out from the dark. Among them, there were four peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. They let down their guards after seeing Lord Cao but still watched the carriage meticulously. ¡°Mistress Liu is back!¡± Lord Cao said in a low voice, and his face was full of joy. Those peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts were also ecstatic over the news. He Lao opened the curtain slightly and looked at Mistress Liu with his eyes glinting. Instantly, Mistress Liu answered softly, ¡°Four consecrators, Mistress Liu did not disappoint the Witch Empress. The target is bewitched by the noxious maggot and now sleeping unconsciously.¡± ¡°Let me have a look!¡± One of the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts was still not assured and walked hastily towards the carriage. Jiang Yi and He Lao¡¯s hearts were at their throats. They still had yet to meet the Witch Empress, and only gods knew where she was. Everything would be exposed if they broke into fights with these men. Shh-shh-shh! Just then, there were sudden and distant footsteps. That consecrator stopped and gazed far; swiftly, he yelled in a low voice, ¡°The King ising. Leave quickly! General Cao, take them to the secret hall first. I¡¯ll report to the Witch Empresster.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lord Cao was startled as well and immediately shouted quietly to He Lao, ¡°Hurry up, move there!¡± He Lao was still in a state of panic. He swallowed his saliva and speedily drove the carriage to the other side. He was anxious like fire. This hall should belong to the Witch Empress. The King of Heaven Mystics Kingdom happened toe here now, making it even more difficult for Jiang Yi to take actions. Now they were going to a secret hall? If their facade was disclosed, there would be more problems and no chance to kill the Witch Empress. Jiang Yi also hesitated but did not make up his mind atst. If he started to take actions now, the worst situation would ur; and Grandma Silver Flower would be rmed, too. He was not going to take the risk until the veryst moment. Fortunately, Lord Cao asked He Lao to take half a round of the pce and go to a small nearby side hall. The carriage went straight into the courtyard. Lord Cao waved his hands. ¡°Come and help out.¡± Shh-shh-shh! A few pce maids came in, and Jiang Yi and He Lao became uptight. He Lao was suddenly struck by an idea and said, ¡°My lord, I got this.¡± As He Lao was saying, he went into the carriage and carried Jiang Yi from it. Jiang Yi pretended to be unconscious with his body falling down weakly. He was constantly alerted and ready to strike any time. Lord Cao peeped at Jiang Yi and frowned puzzledly. ¡°Why does he not look like the portrait?¡± He Lao nodded and bowed before he whispered, ¡°Hehe. Lord Cao, it¡¯s said that he has a heaven artifact mask which can change his appearance. Would you have a lookter?¡± ¡°Heaven artifact!¡± Lord Cao¡¯s eyes brightened. He was well aware of the identity of Jiang Yi. He knew that Jiang Yi had a horrifyinglyrge amount of cardinal treasures. Naturally, he also wanted to take some advantages of Jiang Yi in the time of disturbance. There were no outsiders. Who would know if he took anything? Immediately, he waved and told the pce maids, ¡°Leave us. Youe with me!¡± He Lao dly followed Lord Cao to the inner sanctum. The side hall was not veryrge and had an inner sanctum. After Lord Cao went straight into the inner sanctum, he patted a wall for a few times. Soon¡ªwith a sh, a secret door appeared on the wall. Lord Cao went into the door first and switched off the mechanism after He Lao entered, carrying Jiang Yi with him. Swish! As Lord Cao just turned around, He Lao turned into a shadow and punched Lord Cao¡¯s lower abdomen, destroying his dantian. Instantly, Lord Cao flew out because of the hit, opened his mouth, and spat a mouthful of blood. With a shocked expression, he said, ¡°You, you...¡± Swish! He Lao flew to Lord Cao and lifted him by his neck single-handedly. He Lao¡¯s eyes then glowed with a demonic light. Immediately, Lord Cao¡¯s eyes grew darkened and lifeless. Lord Cao copsed powerlessly. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± After a while, He Lao let go of Lord Cao. Closing his eyes, he gulped heavily and supported himself with one hand on the wall. His body was shaking as if he was dizzy and unstable. ¡°He Lao, are you okay?¡± Jiang Yi had quit his act and asked solicitously. This Lord Cao was only at the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm and was attacked by He Lao out of surprise. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem so he did not help out. ¡°I¡¯m okay. My spirit power is drained by performing too many Soul-Searching Secret Arts.¡± Waving his hand, He Lao rested for a while before saying, ¡°Young Master Yi, what¡¯s the next step? The hall in front certainly belongs to the Witch Empress. Should we just break in? The King is also here, we may as well kidnap the King.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush!¡± Jiang Yi waved and thought for a while. ¡°The Witch Empress maye to us after the King leaves. It¡¯ll be perfect if we can take down the Witch Empress without alerting the King.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± He Lao was more energetic after the rest. A white light shed in his eyes, he started doing a Soul Search on Lord Cao. A momentter, he said, ¡°Young Master Yi, the Witch Empress will absolutelye! After a person is bewitched by the noxious maggots, she¡¯ll have to nt the soul maggots. Only after that, the person will be her servant forever and never rebel her.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi grinned. This secret room was isted by restrictions, and so he would easily imprison the Witch Empress after she came in. Waving his hands, he said, ¡°He Lao, you bring Mistress Liu here. I¡¯ll hide you in the Green Clear Vase so that you¡¯ll be safer! Whether the Witch Empress wille in, it¡¯s up to the heavens to decide.¡± ¡°This...¡± He Lao became hesitant. Gnashing his teeth, he said, ¡°How about I stay outside? If the Witch Empress¡¯s mene and ask questions, I¡¯ll tell them Lord Cao goes into this secret hall with you. So the possibility of the Witch Empressing in will be greater.¡± ¡°No!¡± Resolutely, Jiang Yi waved his hands. ¡°Anyone can sense that the Mistress Liu¡¯s eyes are dull and will detect something is wrong. If Mistress Liu remains in the carriage and does not greet the Witch Empress, it¡¯s even more suspicious. You¡¯ll die once our lies are exposed! The Witch Empress won¡¯te in at all. Other than taking such a huge risk, it¡¯s better to try our luck here.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± He Lao pondered for a while and thought that Jiang Yi¡¯s words were reasonable. He patted the door with one hand to open it and went out with Lord Cao. He Lao manipted Lord Cao into saying, ¡°Bring Mistress Liu here. I¡¯ll ask her something. The people outside, listen up. You are not allowed to enter this hall. If the consecratorse, just tell them I¡¯m inside the secret room.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± He Lao pretended to follow Lord Cao¡¯s instructions and walked towards the carriage. In a short time, He Lao came out and held hands with Mistress Liu who was wearing a mask in order to not let anyone see her face. Five or six pce maids were kneeling outside the hall. Lord Cao was a powerful person. Instinctively, they did not dare to say much or even dared to look up. When He Lao came in with Mistress Liu, surprisingly, he did not attract any attention from the pce maids. He Lao entered the secret room with Lord Cao and Mistress Liu. Just now, the door was not closed; and Jiang Yi could hear everything clearly inside the room. He began to admire He Lao¡¯s ability to improvise in times of emergency deeply. He then took out the Green Clear Vase after the door of the secret room was closed. ¡°He Lao, Sorry for letting you suffer!¡± There was a demon king who was at his peak stage inside the vase. His power was horrifically strong no matter how he controlled it. It would definitely be very ufortable for He Lao to stay there. He might even be broken down by the aura of the demon king if he stayed for too long. He Lao replied with a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll hold on. Young Master Yi, everything depends on you! If... things go wrong, you¡¯ll find ways to escape.¡± The Green Clear Vase red, and He Lao entered the vase. After a pause, Jiang Yi began to set up this secret room. The room was neither big nor small. There were only some tables and chairs. Jiang Yi took the sword from Lord Cao¡¯s waist and stabbed him and Mistress Liu respectively, with lightning speed. Two of them fell in the blood pool they created. At the same time, Jiang Yi tore up Mistress Liu¡¯s clothes, arranged the two of them on the ground, and then put the sword in Lord Cao¡¯s hand. ¡°Do one¡¯s best and leave the rest to the god! It is up to the god¡¯s will whether the Witch Empress wille in this secret room.¡± After setting up everything, he washed himself with the blood of the two,y on the ground, and pretended to be dead. He waited quietly for the arrival of the Witch Empress. ... Chapter 368 - Help from Heaven

Chapter 368: Help from Heaven

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! Less than an hourter, the door of the secret room shone and was opened silently. Jiang Yi was extremely tensed-up. Appearing to be dead by stopping his breathing and heartbeats, he beefed up his hearing with the ck essence forces so that he could listen to everything and be prepared to attack any time. Shh-shh-shh! Two people walked in and stopped in front of the door. Both made a light raving, and one of them eximed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are General Cao and Mistress Liu dead?¡± ¡°What?¡± A majestic and lovely shouting came from outside. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart trembled slightly. The person behind this voice should only be the Witch Empress whose beauty astonished the world. Right away, Jiang Yi focused on her steps and calcted her distance from the secret hall. Shh-shh-shh! Those two consecrators came in first. Jiang Yi had put the bodies of General Cao and Mistress Liu on the left side of the secret room, facing the door. Whereas he was on the right side. His settings were perfect. When the two consecrators came in, they checked for General Cao and Mistress Liu immediately. It roused a lot of imagination since Mistress Liu¡¯s clothes were torn and the sword in General Cao¡¯s hand was covered with blood. Naturally, the two were drawn to them and only nced casually at Jiang Yi. When seeing Jiang Yi was covered with blood, they did not care. Six meters! Three meters! One meter! Jiang Yi did not pay attention to the two consecrators and concentrated on the Witch Empress outside, waiting for her toe in. It seemed like she was very cautious, standing in the doorway and noting in. She was also surrounded by two peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was burning. If he took any actions, he must fight with everyone. For him to do that, he would have to release the Massacre Intent. However, the killing aura would be so strong that the nearby martial experts would be rmed, followed by the whole royal pce¡ªand ultimately, Grandma Silver Flower. Things would turn into the worst case. Come on! Jiang Yi kept screaming in his heart. Unfortunately, the Witch Empress stood still at the doorway. When the two consecrators finished their checking, one shouted quietly, ¡°Empress, General Cao and Mistress Liu are dead. They have been dead for less than an hour.¡± ¡°The cause of their death?¡± The Witch Empress asked apathetically and nced at Jiang Yi. ¡°Is he also dead?¡± ¡°Old servant will go and see!¡± A man paused and said so. As he was striding towards Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was lifted to his throat. If the consecrator came and examined him, he would definitely found out Jiang Yi was faking. I have to do it! By the time that the consecrator was one meter away from Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi bit his teeth and was ready to attack. A slight footstep suddenly came from the outside, the Witch Empress said swiftly, ¡°Everyone, go into the secret room. The King ising to the Lifei Pce 1 . We can¡¯t let him find us.¡± Swish! Three figures entered the secret room. A consecrator promptly pped and turned on the restrictions of the secret room. Help from Heaven! One moment in hell, one moment in heaven. Jiang Yi almost cried with excitement. His eyes suddenly opened and became blood red, his Massacre Intent surging out. The Fire Spirit Pearl lit up instantly, and the Fire Dragon Sword showed itself, sweeping sharply towards the neck of a consecrator not far away from him. Tsk-Tsk! The Fire Dragon Sword shed by, the head of the consecrator left the body and rolled down to the floor. The other three consecrators and the Witch Empress were so terrified that their faces turned pale. Under the repression of the Massacre Intent, none of them could move. The essence force inside their bodies was disturbed, preventing them to fight back at the first opportunity. ¡°Die!¡± With his eyes fixed on the two consecrators behind the Witch Empress, Jiang Yi swung the Fire Dragon Sword sharply. Countless wind dragons whistled out and fettered the consecrators. Two fire dragons shot at the two respectively and instantly blew them up into piles of minced flesh. The Witch Empress next to them was also blown up to the wall and rebounded back, with blood and flesh all over her. ¡°Jiang Yi, die¡ª!¡± Another consecrator suddenly burst into a violent me with a green light. Two rays of green light were emitted from his eyes. Clearly, he was burning his essence force and sorcery power, risking his life to release the sorcery. Oh, no! The secret room was too small, and those two green rays traveled too fast. Jiang Yi was upied with attacking the two consecrators behind the Witch Empress and did not think that this one would be so ruthless and tough. The two green rays entered his head with a sh, but he chose not to care. Gnashing his teeth, he yielded the Fire Dragon Sword towards the front. Two fire dragons whizzed out and turned the burning consecrator into mince, making sure that he could no longer release his sorcery. Buzz! At the moment, his Fire Spirit Pearl lit up; and the unknown energy entered his head. His spirit was flourished with a golden light, cleansing the green energy that was flowing to his spirit manically. Ho-ho, that was close! Jiang Yi let out a deep breath in relief. This green light seemed to attack his soul; otherwise, the Fire Spirit Pearl would not have protected him. If it was another type of attack¡ªsuch as corrosive poisons, he would have been dead by now. He glimpsed at the Witch Empress and found out she had a weak aura and was only at the Purple Mansion Realm. Jiang Yi felt surprised secretly but was relieved. The Witch Empress was famous for her sorcery and had many martial experts at her disposal. Probably, she would not mind if her own strength was weak. After a close look at the Witch Empress, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened up. Though she was in her difiture and covered with flood and minced flesh, she was still breathtakingly beautiful. Especially her big, watery eyes seemed so delicate and lovely. Yun He was around the same age as Jiang Yi. Even if the Witch Empress had the child at the age of fifteen, she would still be at her thirties. She looked like a fair and delightful maiden, not a mother of three children. Swish! Jiang Yi rushed to the Witch Empress and biffed her on the lower belly, smashing her dantian. At the same time, he took out an Ancient Divine Essence Ring from her hand and tied her up with a rope from the Fire Spirit Pearl. Then, he withdrew his presence and looked at the Witch Empress coldly. ¡°Not bad. Famous reputation is a proven fact. Jiang Yi, you indeed did not disappoint me!¡± With the purple mansion in her dantian destroyed by Jiang Yi, the Witch Empress¡¯s facial muscles were twitching because of the pain. Blood trickled down from the edge of her mouth, but her voice sounded calm. ¡°The winner takes all. I don¡¯t want to waste time on negotiation. Make your offer.¡± ¡°Talking to smart people is easy!¡± Wiping the blood off his face, Jiang Yi beamed. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to be the enemy of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom or the Witch Empress. I just wish to take Yun Fei and Yun Xian with me. Hope that I can trouble the Witch Empress to make some arrangements. Once we leave the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, I will escort you back, safe and sound. You can go on being the empress.¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± The Witch Empress sneered. ¡°Do you expect me to agree on your terms? If it is not for you, Yun Fei, and Yun Xian, my Lu Er 2 and He Er 3 will still be alive. You think I¡¯ll look on helplessly as you continue with your lives leisurely. Besides, I don¡¯t have the ability to send you away safely. If the King and the old consecrator are alerted, you¡¯ll never be able to leave. You may as well kill me!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yiughed and said, ¡°If Yun Fei and Yun Xian are gone, who else willpete with your youngest son for the title of crown prince? Your youngest son is only nine years old. You have offended so many people. If you die, who will be there to protect your son? How you manage to send us away without rming the King and Grandma Silver Flower is your job. I forgot to tell you... my people have performed the Soul-Searching Art on Mistress Liu. Otherwise, how we did blend into the pce? If you don¡¯t cooperate, I can do Soul-Searching Art on you as well and turn you into my puppet.¡± ¡°You...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s words seemed to hit the weakness of the Witch Empress. Her pretty face turned deathly pale. Twinkling her beautiful eyes, she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you out; but 50 kilometers away from the Mystic Heaven City at most. Then, you have to let me go. Otherwise, the King will definitely be alerted; and you can¡¯t get out anymore.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Jiang Yi grinned. Then again¡ªbecause his face was covered with blood, he looked unusually sinister and demonic. Chapter 369 - Suffering

Chapter 369: Suffering

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The negotiation waspleted, and the next problem was putting it into execution. The King of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom spent his night at the Lifei Pce and probably would note to the Witch Empress¡¯s residence. Tomorrow morning, he would lead all the officials to offer a tribute to the Witch God at Mt. Witch God. The Witch Empress had nned to murder Yun Fei and Yun Xian tomorrow, and so she imed to the King the day before yesterday that she was sick and needed to rest in the pce. Just now, the King had visited her in person. Thus, the n of Jiang Yi controlling the Witch Empress to rescue Yun Fei and Yun Xian while the King and Grandma Silver Flower were at Mt. Witch God was totally feasible. Then, they would go somewhere far away. Tomorrow, almost all the martial experts would leave the Mystic Heaven City. With the cooperation of the Witch Empress, Jiang Yi might be able to rescue them without shedding any blood. Jiang Yi released He Lao from the Green Clear Vase. After inquiring into the specific situations from the Witch Empress, both became excited silently. They did not expect the n to work unprecedentedly well. ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Seeing Jiang Yi and He Lao smiling to each other, the Witch Empress suddenly snorted indignantly. ¡°My guards of honor are waiting outside, with many eunuchs and pce maids as well. They may not be suspicious for a short time but will absolutely suspect something if I stay here overnight. You¡¯d better figure out how to send me back to my pce.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s and He Lao¡¯s smiles froze on their face. They had forgotten about this matter. If the servants outside reported to the King out of worry, the current good situation would be gone again. The problem was how the Witch Empress would return to her pce. Would they let her out while tied up like now? If some eunuchs outside were spies for the King, their ns would be disclosed straight away. If she was not held up by them, what if she covertly asked for help when she got out? This Witch Empress was so sneaky and conniving; how can they make sure everything went well? How about searching her soul and turning her into a puppet? She was not like Mistress Liu; many people were watching her closely. Her eyes would be empty and dull after the soul-searching, which was too obvious and would be spotted easily. ¡°Got it!¡± Out of a sudden, He Lao¡¯s eyes sparkled. He took a semitransparent pill from his chest and passed to Jiang Yi. ¡°This is a special poison made by our family. Without our antidote, the person who takes the pill will melt into blood in three days. Even a Vajra Realm martial expert cannot cure it. Young Master Yi... feed her this poison. If she dares to disobey us, we may not necessarily die. She will.¡± After nodding to He Lao, Jiang Yi looked at the Witch Empress and said, ¡°Do you take it by yourself, or do you need my help?¡± The Witch Empress shrank back, gnashing her teeth. ¡°If I let you walk away safely, will you give me the antidote? You must swear to keep me safe, or I¡¯d rather die now.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Though Jiang Yi wanted the Witch Empress dead¡ªafter some thoughts, he figured that saving Yun Fei and Yun Xian was of greater importance. He solemnly swore right away. ¡°Jiang Yi, if you lie to me, I will not haunt you as a ghost.¡± Gazed at Jiang Yi viciously, the Witch Empress gnawed her teeth and swallowed the poison which melted the moment it entered her mouth. The Witch Empress spoke emotionlessly, ¡°Alright now. Untie me and return me my Ancient Divine Essence Ring!¡± ¡°What¡¯re you nning to do?¡± Instinctively, Jiang Yi was vignt. Who knew what was inside the Ancient Divine Essence Ring? If the Witch Empress yed some games and controlled him instead? ¡°What can I do?¡± Rolled her eyes, the Witch Empress darkened her pretty face and said, ¡°Are you going to let me go out like this? This Empress needs to change into some clean clothes. And you need to change, too; otherwise, my servants will be suspicious.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose in embarrassment. After pondering for a while, he told He Lao, ¡°I¡¯ll put you inside the Green Clear Vase first. If anything happens, I¡¯ll be safer alone.¡± He Lao nodded. Some special situations might arise if Jiang Yi went out with the Witch Empress. He would not be much of a use if he followed Jiang Yi and might drag him down. Jiang Yi stored He Lao inside the Green Clear Vase before he cut off the rope around the Witch Empress and returned her the Ancient Divine Essence Ring. He lit up the Fire Dragon Sword, ready to attack any time. Buzz! The Ancient Divine Essence Ring shone, and the Witch Empress took an exactly same dress from the ring. Her hands were covered with blood and stained the dress right away. Frowning, she looked at Jiang Yi distantly. ¡°Do you have any water? The empress has blood all over her. Anyone can smell it.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Scratched his nose again, Jiang Yi retrieved several water pockets from the Fire Spirit Pearl and tossed over. ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t y tricks.¡± The Witch Empress nced at Jiang Yi mockingly and started to undress herself. Immediately, Jiang Yi¡¯s breathing got heavier and faster. Just now, he was aroused by Mistress Liu. Now, the empress of a kingdom began to remove her clothes in front of him and washed her body slowly. This scene nearly caused him to lose control. The key was¡ªhe was worried that the Witch Empress would y some tricks and had to watch her carefully and nce all over her body. The Witch Empress was very beautiful¡ªbut not as hot as Mistress Liu. Still, she had a perfect figure. Though she was at her thirties, she had the body of a maiden. Her tiny waist, ample chest, and perky ass assembled into a luring curve. The charm of the scenery was also faintly visible. Her slender hands gently wiped on her skin which was so tender that it could be scratched by a touch. The scene could certainly drive any man crazy. Calm down. Root yourself. The void is the world of senses, and vice versa... Jiang Yi felt like he was suffering in hell at this moment. He was so desperate to look away but dared not. His body instinctspelled him to rush up andsh out at this wonderful creature before him, but his senses told him to stay still. Just like this, Jiang Yi spent a very, very long quarter in suffering. When the Witch Empress was done washing herself and putting on another dress, he was finally relieved. For such a fleeting moment, he felt like years had passed; and his back was soaked in sweat. The Witch Empress was calm and graceful from the beginning till the end, as if she was bathing in her own bathtub. Looking at Jiang Yi from time to time, her eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°Alright, you put on this robe.¡± The Witch Empress took out a ck robe uniform from the Ancient Divine Essence Ring and threw it to Jiang Yi, together with the Ancient Divine Essence Ring. She was elegant and calm¡ªdid not reveal a slight trace panic and horror of being imprisoned and taking the poison. Such a calcting andplex woman instilled fear naturally. Jiang Yi quickly washed up and put on the ck robe. Then, he walked to the wall and opened the mechanism of the door. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t act stupid; you know the consequences.¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± The Witch Empress snorted coldly and walked out with her head up. Jiang Yi followed her. His hundred transformation mask turned into Lord Cao the moment he walked out of the door. At the same time, he shut the secret door. ¡°Return to my pce. Lord Cao,e forward. I have something to speak with you!¡± To Jiang Yi¡¯s relief, the Witch Empress did not mess around. After leaving the hall, she got on a luxurious carriage and even took the initiative to let Jiang Yi get on the carriage. The pce maids and eunuchs were on their knees and did not suspect a thing. The carriage slowly headed towards the Witch Empress¡¯s residence, and it even entered her bedroom. Jiang Yi waspletely assured when there was nothing abnormal. It seemed like this Witch Empress was really afraid of death... and of the thought that no one would take care of Yun Qi if she died. She wholeheartedly cooperated with Jiang Yi. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed now!¡± The Witch Empress went into her bedroom and dismissed the servants. She turned to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Regent, please wake me after the King goes out to offer sacrifices in the morning. Then, I will help you to rescue Yun Fei and Yun Xian and escort you out of the city. Heh-heh, I would like to advise the regent not to think of anything evil. If you want to desecrate the Empress¡¯s body, maybe your virility will be drained by the Empress¡ªas clean as a penny...¡± Damn! Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and cursed privately. He wished he could p this Witch Empress. She clearly knew that he did not dare to do anything stupid; still, she said such a thing. Obviously, she wanted him to spend the night in suffering... ... Chapter 370 - You… Still Ended Up in My Trap!

Chapter 370: You... Still Ended Up in My Trap!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This night was quiet and peaceful. There was nothing disordered in the Witch Empress¡¯s pce until dawn. The Royal Pce was also awfully quiet. The Witch Empress slept peacefully as if nothing had happened. Jiang Yi spent his night sitting. He dared not to sleep or cultivate and had to stare at a peerless stunner and watch her fall asleep. There was a faint pleasant fragrance in the pce. The body of the Witch Empress also gave out a delicate smell. Obviously, it was not poisonous and did not attack Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit. At the age of only seventeen, Jiang Yi was a red-blooded male who had a fantasy for women. Last night, his evil fire was stirred by Mistress Liu. After that, he watched the empress of a kingdom bathing, changing, and sleeping in front of him. This beauty was under his control; he could do whatever he wanted to her without any consequence or psychological burden. An ordinary person would let out his animal disposition and give in to lust for 300 times. Jiang Yi did not consider himself as a good person, or a coward, or a person who followed rules. This night, he tried his best and overcame these evil thoughts. He did not want to cheat on Su Ruoxue or to behave wildly. If he was set up, the repercussions would be deadly. The day finally broke in, and Jiang Yi¡¯s suffering ended. A mor came from the royal pce. Obviously, countless people were busy working to prepare the King for the sacrifice at Mt. Witch God. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart became tense again. He remained in the pce, preventing any idents from happening. The Witch Empress did not have to apany the King, and shemanded that no one would disturb herst night. While it was noisy outside, the bedroom was very quiet; and nobody dared toe in or disturb her. Jiang Yi spent the whole night in the Witch Empress¡¯s pce; surprisingly, nobody dared to suspect anything. The rank of the Witch Empress in the chamber of concubines was conceivable. Two hourster, the royal pce grew quiet. Clearly, the King had left the royal pce for the Mt. Witch God at the west of the city. Jiang Yi was also relieved and came near the Witch Empress, saying with a low voice, ¡°Get up, your King should have left.¡± ¡°Ha...¡± The soft body of the Witch Empress turned, and she sat up gracefully. She even stretched and yawned. It seemed like she had a really good sleep. As she lifted her arms, her plump breasts rose proudly; and her hair was a little messy. This scene looked so beautiful that Jiang Yi was intoxicated. Moving the pupils of her beautiful eyes around, she nced at Jiang Yi before saying, ¡°You hide behind the screen first. Let me ask about the current situation.¡± Nodded, Jiang Yi retreated to the back of a bedside screen. The Witch Empress summoned a maidservant and questioned her in front of Jiang Yi. As expected, the King had set out and should be heading towards the west city gate at this moment. The Witch Empress asked the pce maids to put on her makeup and dress her up. She changed her clothes one more time, which was once again witnessed by Jiang Yi who was behind the screen. Once again, he saw the naked body of this gorgeous empress whose beauty stunned the world. After changing her clothes, the Witch Empress sat quietly and had some breakfast. Then, she dismissed the pce maids and turned to Jiang Yi. ¡°Regent, you can have some breakfast if you are not afraid of being poisoned. You did not sleep wellst night?¡± Damn! Jiang Yi came out without expressions, but deep down, he was cursing and cursing. More than sleeping badly, he did not sleep at all; and he was more miserable than just sitting. He did not eat anything but murmured, ¡°When do we leave for the Sage King Residence?¡± Sittingzily, the Witch Empress said softly, ¡°Two hourster. By then, the King should have reached the Mt. Witch God. We¡¯ll take less than an hour to get to the Sage King Residence. When the King is making the sacrifice, it¡¯s the perfect timing for you to escape easily.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi had studied the map; he calcted secretly. The Witch Empress did not deceive him. Sitting cross-legged on the ground, he stared at the Witch Empress directly without saying a word. Suddenly, the Witch Empress smiled and said, ¡°The Regent is famous for being a heavenly prodigy. Do I have the honor to have a look at your true appearance so I¡¯ll know the kind of striking man that has defeated me?¡± Jiang Yi pulsed, and the mask on his face shone. He took out the mask and revealed his true face. His face was not particrly handsome but was delicate and had chiseled features. His eyes were firm and assured, full of intimidating mour. He had quite some masculinity. ¡°Sure enough, like a hidden dragon and phoenix!¡± Nodding slightly, the Witch Empress said lugubriously, ¡°When I was born, my lord was not yet in this world. By the time my lord was born, I aged. How I wish I can be the same age as the Regent. I would have pursued my lord madly. You are so charming and are worthy of being the dreams of all girls on the continent.¡± Jiang Yi smirked and waved. ¡°Don¡¯t talk such nonsense to me. You should be desperate to burn me to dust instead?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Turning her eyes despondently to look through the windows towards the outside, the Witch Empress smiled wretchedly. ¡°The Regent still does not understand women after all. The truth is... rather than being the empress, more women prefer to be with a peerless man together for eternity. This royal pce is like a cage; how can it beparable to living with the Regent happily and roving all over the world?¡± Jiang Yi was crept out by her words. He did not respond and sat in silence. Sighing slightly, the Witch Empress did not speak anymore. She dolefully looked at the pavilions and waterside pavilions at the outside. Jiang Yi did not know what she was thinking. Two hourster, the Witch Empress got up and summoned the pce maids to arrange the trip. Jiang Yi had been vignt but did not notice anything abnormal. Soon, the guards of honor were ready. Jiang Yi turned his face into Lord Cao and followed the Witch Empress to her carriage. He observed that though arge number of imperial guards were apanying her, there were only 10 Soul Travel Realm Experts who were all below the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm. Jiang Yi was immediately relieved. The carriage was marching peacefully out of the pce. With the Witch Empress¡¯s help, the trip was smooth and unhindered. Jiang Yi had seen the map; the carriage was indeed heading for the Sage King Residence. He felt more assured. The Witch Empress saw that Jiang Yi looked out from time to time and seemed alerted. Sheughed faintly and whispered, ¡°Regent does not need to worry. I don¡¯t want to die. Just as you¡¯ve said, if I die, Qi Er 1 will never be able to live for more than another three years. I just hope that the Regent can be faithful in keeping his words and will not bully a weak woman like me.¡± ¡°A weak woman?¡± Jiang Yi smiled contemptuously. Still, he sincerely said, ¡°Jiang Yi has an indomitable spirit and always keeps his words. As long as you do not y any tricks, I naturally will not harm you.¡± ¡°We have arrived at the Sage King Residence!¡± Soon after, a eunuch¡¯s announcement came from the outside. Jiang Yi took a nce and was certain that they arrived at the Sage King Residence. He saw that there were also a lot of imperial guards. The Witch Empress rose and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I will go in with you; otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get in. Later, you will hijack the empress and take the underground route with Yun Fei and Yun Xian, right? I recall that the Regent has a Zouwu Beast?¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and came near her. ¡°As long as the Witch Empress escorts us out of the city for a hundred miles, Jiang Yi promises to keep you safe.¡± Nodding her head, the Witch Empress got off the carriage with Jiang Yi. The Sage King Residence was surrounded by guards who genuflected at the Witch Empress. Nobody dared to stop her. The Witch Empress went straight into the Sage King Residence with Jiang Yi and a bunch of pce maids. The imperial guards quickly followed her. The King ordered them to put Yun Fei and Yun Xian under house arrest. There was another intention¡ªto protect the safety of the two. With the Witch Empress leading, the way was unimpeded. They soon reached the main hall of the Sage King Residence. The moment Jiang Yi entered the main hall, his eyes lit up for he saw Yun Fei and a handsome young man waiting to greet them, with a group of pce maids and eunuchs. Everything was going towards the most ideal direction. Jiang Yi was getting more uneasy with the evermore in-sailing situation. His disconcertion was getting stronger. The Witch Empress was in front of her, and it was indeed Yun Fei in person. All the imperial guards were outside and did not dare toe in. There were very few martial experts inside the main hall. Nothing idental happened. ¡°What exactly goes wrong?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s inner warning was getting stronger and stronger. He could not figure out where the problem was. Buzz! At this very moment, suddenly the whole pce lit up; and a translucent shield shrouded the entire pce. The Witch Empress suddenly turned to Jiang Yi, wearing a smile of a winner. She smiled evilly and said, ¡°Shame. Lord Regent, you... still ended up in my trap!¡± Chapter 371 - Blood-Refine Clone Art

Chapter 371: Blood-Refine Clone Art

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Fell into my trap!¡± The Witch Empress¡¯s words echoed loudly like a p of thunder, which shook up Jiang Yi¡¯s body. He knew something was wrong, and when he saw the radiant trap on the outside of the pce hall and heard the Witch Empress¡¯s words, he finally realized it. He did even though he couldn¡¯t understand. The Witch Empress was still here, and she had consumed He Lao¡¯s poison. Why would she dare to be so reckless? Was she prepared to die together? Was she not afraid that once she was dead, her young son¡ªYun Qi¡ªwould be in bad fortune? Furthermore, why was there such a huge formation in the Sage King Residence? Was this formation truly able to trap him? Could it obstruct him from instant-shifting? Could Yun Xian and Yun Fei be in cahoots with the Witch Empress? Were the King of Heaven Mystics Kingdom and Grandma Silver Flower involved in this? There were too many doubts that shed across in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, but he reacted quickly and came back to his senses. He instantly released his Massacre Intent and rushed at the Witch Empress. ¡°Witch God¡¯s ancient formation?¡± There was a cry of surprise while Yun Fei¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. When Jiang Yi released his Massacre Intent, her beautiful eyes had a sh as she eximed, ¡°Massacre Intent? Regent? Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± The dashing youth who was wearing an official¡¯s robe beside Yun Fei gasped as well. His eyes lit up, but when he saw the Witch Empress, his eyes dimmed again. It was obvious that he assumed Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t a match for the Witch Empress. Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s body burst over, and his mind was tensed up to the extreme, thinking that the Witch Empress would have a special trump. When his hand clenched on the Witch Empress¡¯ neck and lift her up, the Witch Empress didn¡¯t have any signs of resistance¡ªnot any movements that were meant for attacking and releasing sorcery arts. Giggle! The Witch Empress was clenched so tightly that she couldn¡¯t even breathe, but she still managed tough like a silver bell. She mocked and looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi, you have trespassed the Mystic Heaven City and held this empress as the hostage. You colluded with Yun Fei and Yun Xian to murder Yun Lu. You havemitted grave crimes which shall be punished. Not even the Demon Empress and Water Moon Observatory Hostess would have the face to cover for you, right? Hahaha so... you shall die here in Mystic Heaven City.¡± Bang! Jiang Yi abruptly punched the Witch Empress, which caused her body to curl up from the pain. Fresh blood oozed out from the corner of her mouth while herughter grew louder. Her body suddenly burned up in zing mes, which frightened Jiang Yi as he quickly threw her away. Bang! The Witch Empress¡¯ body exploded into pieces, sttering minced flesh in all directions. Swish! Jiang Yi quickly backed off, to Yun Fei¡¯s side while he had doubtful eyes. The Witch Empress¡¯ explosion wasn¡¯t powerful enough to hurt him. Was she truly wishing for death? ¡°Yun Fei.¡± He swept a look at Yun Fei and looked into her eyes to make sure she was that fiery princess from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Once he confirmed it, he rxed and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°I am Jiang Yi. Wushuang asked me toe to rescue the two of you.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, you are too impulsive. This time, I¡¯m afraid we will not be able to escape anymore.¡± Jiang Yi might have another individual¡¯s face, but his Massacre Intent was unique. Thus, Yun Fei didn¡¯t have any doubts about Jiang Yi¡¯s identity. She looked at the trap outside with a bitter expression as she sighed. ¡°This is an ancient formation that the Witch God left for the Yun n back then. It was originally used to protect the royal pce. I didn¡¯t expect for the Witch Empress to secretly transfer it over here. This formation isn¡¯t easy for a Vajra Realm martial expert to break out of. Sigh... Jiang Yi, you shouldn¡¯t havee here. The Witch Empress has demonic wisdom, and it is too simple for her to plot against you...¡± ¡°Is it so?¡± Jiang Yi let out a smile of disdain as he swept a look at all the pce maids and eunuchs. He noticed that none of them hadpetent strength. He then looked over at the self-destructed Witch Empress and sneered. ¡°No matter how clever she is. Isn¡¯t she dead now?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Yun Feiughed bitterly and shook her head. She pointed outside of the pce hall and said, ¡°How could the Witch Empress die so easily? Jiang Yi, look outside!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi looked through the gates of the pce hall, and then his eyes suddenly turned wide as though he saw a ghost. Outside of the pce hall, a luxurious carriage came over; and an absolute beauty dressed in a phoenix robe gradually walked out. She actually looked exactly like the Witch Empress. ¡°How, how is this possible? I just saw her explode herself, she...¡± Jiang Yi was so shocked that he stuttered. The Witch Empress should have been dead; how could there be another Witch Empress? ¡°Nothing is impossible. Jiang Yi, do you know what the Heaven Mystics Kingdom is most powerful in? Sorcery arts!¡± Yun Fei sighed and exined, ¡°I remember there is a type of evil sorcery art called the Blood-Refine Clone Art. This sorcery art is very hard to cultivate and is abnormally vicious, requiring arge number of maidens as a sacrifice. At least one thousand maidens are required to refine a clone. This clone could gradually grow exactly the same as its master and could even cultivate. The Witch Empress could split out a wisp of her soul spirit to control this clone, and outsiders will never be able to see if it is a clone or a true body...¡± ¡°So mystical! So this is how it is...¡± Jiang Yi suddenly realized it. He felt that it was weird when he first saw the Witch Empress, seeing how her strength was only at the Purple Mansion Realm. He had a feeling that it was a clone which she had refined. Back when she was trapped and forced to consume the poison, she was still very calm. Jiang Yi originally thought it was just her shrewdness. Now, he realized that the Witch Empress wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She would¡ªat worst¡ªlose a clone. How was she able to sleep so peacefully in the night? No matter how shrewd she was¡ªwith her life hanging on a line and with an unfamiliar man in the room, how could she possibly sleep so peacefully? The Witch Empress must have retrieved the wisp of soul spirit from her clone and concentrated on setting the trap here, right? Everything was a trap! Jiang Yi suddenly realized something. It was possible that after Mistress Liu entered the pce, everything was already part of her schemes. Otherwise, why would it be so coincidental that the king suddenly arrived when they entered the royal pce? When the consecrator was about to check on him, why did the king suddenly leave for Lifei Pce? Then, it was so fortunate for him to seize her as soon as she came in? That night when the clone was bathing and changing in front of him¡ªeven the time when she was enticing him tomit a crime in the pce. Right now¡ªwhen Jiang Yi recalled about all those things, he felt they were all obvious schemes; and there was this chill that kepting out of his back. Yun Fei mentioned that this clone used an extremely vicious method to cultivate; hence, the body must have some sort of poison. If he wasn¡¯t able to hold himself back and had sexual interactions with her clone, he would probably be dead. ¡°Fu Lao, Chen Lao, kill everyone and then destroy this pce hall!¡± Yun Fei suddenly burst out with a yell as two peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts came out from the rooms of this pce hall. They rushed at all the pce maids and eunuchs in the pce hall and all the other pce maids which the Witch Empress brought in earlier. ¡°Uh...¡± When Jiang Yi saw how Yun Fei instructed the two experts to kill even her own people, he couldn¡¯t help but look at her with a confused look. Yun Feiughed grimly and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, in this pce hall, apart from the two secret guards¡ªall of them are the Witch Empress¡¯ subordinates.¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± Over a dozen of eunuchs and pce maids were all killed as they let out miserable screams. The two peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts then started to release their essence force attacks¡ªwrecking at all directions, turning the entire pce hall into ruins, and razing it to the ground. Jiang Yi saw the two of them attacking the white trap on the outside, which was responded with the white trap radiating. When he saw that the white trap didn¡¯t even have a trace of shivering, he secretlymented at the level of the Witch God¡¯s restriction. After Jiang Yi, Yun Fei, and the others turned the pce hall into ruins, they jumped up and stood on top of a protruding b of stone. He looked around and asked with doubt, ¡°Yun Fei, what is the meaning of ruining the pce hall?¡± ¡°We will die even faster if we didn¡¯t destroy it!¡± Yun Feiughed bitterly and said, ¡°Since the Witch Empress was able to transfer the Witch God¡¯s ancient formation over here, she must have refined this formation. In other words... she can attack us, but we cannot attack them. We have no choice but to hold on until King Father and Grandma Silver Floweres over. We will then see if we have the chance to keep our life.¡± Giggle! The white trap had a sh of light while the Witch Empress¡¯ clear voice actually transmitted in. ¡°Destroying the pce hall? Are you trying to struggle whilst at death¡¯s door? Trying to drag the time? In your dreams! Everyone, release your sorcery arts attack!¡± Chapter 372 - Breaking the Formation

Chapter 372: Breaking the Formation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! Once the Witch Empress finished giving her orders, Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed with white light as he vanished. On the next second, he reappeared by the edge of the trap and was rebounded. He finally had this grave expression. This Witch God¡¯s ancient formation was truly incredible as it could restrict the entire space, which didn¡¯t allow him to instant-shift. Yun Fei already knew of this result and looked around in the surroundings. She saw several experts emerging from the army and surrounding the trap in preparations to release the sorcery art. She immediately yelled at Jiang Yi, ¡°Jiang Yi,e back! They are going to release sorcery arts!¡± Jiang Yi instant-shifted back and scanned the surroundings. He saw that general guarding the Sage King Residence brought along his soldiers and started to have a dispute with the Witch Empress. As the Witch Empress wasn¡¯t in control of the formation, it was just the voices from outside that couldn¡¯t be heard anymore. They could clearly see that general shouting and seemingly trying to obstruct the Witch Empress from killing Yun Fei and Yun Xian. ¡°Pfff...¡± It was as though everyone¡¯s heart had this muffled sound as Yun Fei and Yun Xian¡¯s eyes dimmed. That general was suddenly sent flying by a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert, and his head was smashed into a pulp. The Witch Empress had this cold expression, and they could see her berating while the royal guards all backed down. Those Soul Travel Realm experts which originally wanted to make their moves surrounded the pce hall again and started to release their sorcery arts. ¡°Be careful!¡± Yun Fei¡¯s delicate face was all nervous as she scanned from above the ruins of the pce hall. The two peak-stage Soul Travel Realm secret guards each stood by Yun Fei and Yun Xian¡¯s side and looked around with dignified expressions. Buzz! The sky suddenly trembled as countless meteorite fell with the sounds of wind and thunder, smashing at everyone with the force of a million kilograms. Jiang Yi and the two secret guards released their attacks at the same time. Two fire dragons and two essence force attacks wereunched upwards, sting all those meteorites into dust. Tsk-Tsk! There were explosions that suddenly came from the ruins below as stone spears shot out. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shrank as his body evaded like a wandering dragon. The two secret guards immediately carried Yun Fei and Yun Xian to maneuver around and avoid the attacks. Pong! Pong! Pong! Jiang Yi and two Soul Travel Realm secret guards constantly attacked and turned all the stone spears into dust. Before they even had the chance to catch their breath, the wind and clouds in the sky moved as countless lightning struck down, along with plenty of wind des. It felt as though there were various attacksing from everywhere. Buzz! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t retreat and had to continuously instant-shift. However¡ªno matter where he shifted to, there would be more attacks. Fortunately, this pce hall was big enough and had a radius of several kilometers. The Witch God¡¯s ancient formation enveloped the entire pce hall, which gave them a lot of space to evade. Yun Fei¡¯s prompt decision to destroy the pce hall was truly a wise move. Compared to Jiang Yi, the two secret guards were in agony. The two of them had to carry Yun Fei and Yun Xian, and they had to find ways to protect them. They were naturally in a pathetic state. They had met many dangerous encounters, and if they weren¡¯t desperate enough, they would already be injured. The Witch Empress was obviously prepared for this plot. All the experts in the royal n that had sorcery arts were all utilized as there were at least seven or eight of them here. These people would constantly release their sorcery arts and coordinated their attacks. The Witch Empress raised a scepter high up which would be constantly emitting light while controlling this Witch God¡¯s ancient formation. ¡°There is such a hugemotion over here. Why didn¡¯t anyone inform King Father? Grandma Silver Flower should already be here, right?¡± Yun Fei¡¯s shapely brows knitted closely and had this puzzled expression. In her opinion¡ªif the king didn¡¯te today, she, Jiang Yi, and the rest would have to die without any burial grounds. When she thought about the Witch Empress, Yun Fei¡¯s heart sank. The Witch Empress had abnormally high wisdom, and if Yun Fei wasn¡¯t adored by her king father, the siblings would have long been dead. Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s King Yun Qingtian wasn¡¯t a muddlehead and didn¡¯t distribute all his authority. He also had the utmost loyalty from the royal n¡¯s Grandma Silver Flower; otherwise, the Heaven Mystics Kingdom would be all under the Witch Empress. Since the Witch Empress wanted them dead, she must have a thorough n. She might have even sealed up the entire Mystic Heaven City now, and so no one was able to send any message out. Yun Qingtian would at least need an entire morning to offer his tribute to the Witch God. If he was to only return afterward, everyone¡¯s corpses would already be cold. Boom-Boom! Tsk-Tsk! Bang-Bang! Wu-Wu! Meteorites, lightning, wind des, ice arrows... stone spears... Various mystical sorcery arts constantly poured in. Jiang Yi was able to instant-shift and had some Earth Fire in his Fire Spirit Pearl, which was rather safe for him. However, the two Soul Travel Realm secret guards were in a miserable state. If this carried on, they would get injured. Once they were injured, they would lose their physical strength and would ultimately be dead. ¡°Yun Fei, Yun Xian, don¡¯t resist. I will put you into the Green Clear Vase. Endure for a moment in there. I will find a way to break out of this ancient formation and help you guys escape.¡± Jiang Yi saw that the situation here wasn¡¯t looking good, and Yun Fei and Yun Xian mustn¡¯t die. He quickly yelled out and instant-shifted towards them. ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Fei and Yun Xian knew they were a burden, and they knew that the Green Clear Vase was able to store living humans. They couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Yi would ask them to endure in there? ¡°Green Clear Vase?¡± The two secret guards were delighted. With Jiang Yi¡¯s brilliant instant-shift ability, Yun Fei and Yun Xian would be much safer inside the Green Clear Vase than if they were to be with the two guards. Swish! When Jiang Yi appeared in their vicinity, the two Soul Travel Realm secret guards tossed Yun Fei and Yun Xian over. Jiang Yi¡¯s Green Clear Vase had a sh of light which stored the two of them. There was a peak-grade demon king, along with He Lao, inside the Green Clear Vase. He didn¡¯t know if the two of them would be crushed by the demon king¡¯s aura presence, but there was no other way now. He then began to instant-shift again, reappearing in the nearby borders of the trap. The Fire Dragon Sword abruptly cleaved down while a red light glowed. Soon enough, tens of thousands of small fire dragons were shot out as Jiang Yi tried to use his mid-grade dao pattern attack to destroy the trap. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a cluster of explosions, which caused the trap to constantly radiate with light; but there were still no signs of it being shaken. ¡°Uh...¡± Two of the Soul Travel Realm secret guards were surprised by Jiang Yi as this attack power was alreadyparable to the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm. Previously, Jiang Yi gave the impression that his most powerful attacks were the Massacre Intent and the Fire Spirit Rock. How much time had passed since? Also, his attack was so ferocious? ¡°Lord Regent!¡± One of them looked at Jiang Yi with eyes of disappointment as he yelled out, ¡°Stop wasting your strength. This ancient formation is left behind by the Witch God back in the days. There are twelve pieces of special talisman rocks, which would automatically absorb heaven and earth energy. The umted power is abnormally horrifying, and with our attack strength, we will not be able to destroy it unless we attack for a few months.¡± ¡°Talisman rocks left by the Witch God?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s straight brows lifted. In fact, it was too easy for him to destroy this formation. He just had to release the demon king, but the peak-grade demon king¡¯s aura presence was too powerful and would immediately alert Grandma Silver Flower. Thus, he wanted to rely on his own strength to destroy this formation and led Yun Fei and the others on the escape. Right now, after being informed by the Soul Travel Realm secret guard, his mind had this idea. He instant-shifted to the side of the trap and took out a ck token. He poured his essence force into the token and ced it on the trap. Tsk-Tsk! A mystical thing happened. Once the token that the Witch God bestowed to Jiang Yi made contact with the trap, the entire trap had a sudden sh of light and instantly vanished. Wow! There was an uproar as the experts who were releasing the sorcery arts were all bbergasted. The Witch Empress¡¯ beautiful eyes immediately shrank as her expression changed. She quickly realized it and yelled out, ¡°Send the signal! Request for help from Grandma Silver Flower!¡± ¡°Toote!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed into the center of everyone, and his eyes suddenly turned blood red. His red long hair fluttered without any wind, and the extremely dreadful killing aura surged from his body, enveloping everyone in the Sage King Residence. His eyes locked onto the Witch Empress with a pale expression. He grinned and said, ¡°Witch Empress, I wonder if this is your clone or your real body? Do you want me to let you feel what does it truly mean to die?¡± Chapter 373 - Behave Atrociously

Chapter 373: Behave Atrociously

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Witch God¡¯s ancient formation had been broken! Many people found it hard to ept this fact. The Witch God had been a symbol of paragon in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Even that Vajra Realm martial expert couldn¡¯t exit the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground after entering. In the hearts of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s citizens, the Witch God¡¯s strength had already attained the Heaven Monarch Realm; and his proficiency in sorcery arts and restrictions were unmatched. The Witch God¡¯s ancient formation was something that the Witch God left for the Yun n¡¯s descendants. Before he left, he once mentioned that this ancient formation was challenging for regr Vajra Realm martial experts to break into. When the Yun n¡¯s descendants were facing the danger of eradication, they could activate this formation and save their lives. In fact, it was proven that this ancient formation was very powerful. Nine hundred years ago, one of the ns in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom staged a mutiny and invaded the royal pce. Back then, the royal guards lured half of the enemies away; and the Yun n was nearly eradicated. Finally, this formation endured the attacks from hundreds of Soul Travel Realm experts for one day and two nights. The Yun n was able to be reached by the rescue army afterward. Now this formation had been effortlessly broken by a simple wave of Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. Wouldn¡¯t everyone be in shock? After Jiang Yi released the Massacre Intent, everyone was enveloped by the dreadful killing aura; and the shock in their heart turned into fear. Some peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts realized that they were immobilized and couldn¡¯t even gather a hint of battle intent. They could feel nothing but extreme fear. For today¡¯s n, the Witch Empress did seal up the entire city. If any of those royal guards dared to make any strange moves, they would all be executed without mercy. The Witch Empress even personally gave her decree. Even if someone was to ry a message to the king, they might have to consider the retribution from the Witch Empress. So... It was possible that no one went to send the message to the king, and no one knew about the situation in the city. This allowed Jiang Yi to effortlessly cleanse the city with blood! Back at the battle outside of the Summer Rain City, the Heaven Mystics Kingdom sent 300,000 soldiers; and some generals present in this siege participated in that battle, too. They had witnessed Jiang Yi¡¯s insane strength which ughtered humans like dogs. If he truly intended to cleanse the city with blood¡ªby the time the king and Grandma Silver Flower were back, the Mystic Heaven City would have been turned into a purgatory. Swish! Right now, Jiang Yi seemed to be prepared to do such a thing? He rushed at the Witch Empress like a violent dragon, and his Fire Dragon Sword cleaved down at the Witch Empress without any hesitation. Two fire dragons and tens of thousands of wind dragons were shot out with a destructive aura presence. ¡°Pfff...¡± Before the two fire dragons were meters away, the Witch Empress suddenly vomited a mouthful of fresh blood and vanished from where she was. Pong! Pong! The two fire dragons flew across and crashed on the Witch Empress¡¯ carriage. That luxurious carriage immediately exploded while the shock wave sent nearby royal guards sted, leaving the ce inplete disorder. ¡°Instant-shift?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed and just as he was bewildered, Yun Fei¡¯s secret guard transmitted a message: ¡°Lord Regent, this is a blood escape sorcery art. This sorcery art can only be used once, and the Witch Empress shouldn¡¯t have gone far. She must be hiding in the nearby vicinity. Do a quick search and don¡¯t let her escape.¡± ¡°Blood escape?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows raised. He quickly shut his eyes and channeled two wisps of ck essence force to his ears, enhancing his hearing ability to insane functionality. He could hear everything in the entire Sage King Residence, even the grasshoppers which were in a distant corner. ¡°To the west!¡± His eyes abruptly opened, and he felt an abnormal airflow in the west and could subtly hear fleeing footsteps. ¡°Witch Empress, you still want to escape?¡± His legs bent down, and the surface of the ground shook as he shot out like a violent dragon, rushing towards the west gates of the Sage King Residence. ¡°Kill!¡± Once Jiang Yi moved, the lingering killing aura naturally went weak. All the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts under the Witch Empress all made their desperate moves. They were all inflicted with the Noxious Maggot Bewitchment, and if the Witch Empress died, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live. Thus, they naturally wanted to dy Jiang Yi. Buzz-Buzz! Chi-Chi! Boom-Boom! A few of them released their sorcery arts at the same time; meteorites, lightning, wind des, and ice arrows flocked towards him. The others desperately rushed at Jiang Yi and drew their weapons to release their essence force attack. ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± Jiang Yi originally promised the Witch God to preserve the Yun nsmen and didn¡¯t want to have a massacre. After seeing all these people taking the initiative, he was instantly furious. There might be Yun nsmen among these people, but he couldn¡¯t bother anymore. Buzz! His body shed as he instant-shifted back, using his Massacre Intent to envelop these people. His eyes were like a de, which swept across the faces of these peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. He spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Since all of you want to die, I shall fulfill your wish.¡± His body constantly flickered as his Fire Dragon Sword thrust out like wandering dragons, which was apanied by sword cries. All the experts were all turned into shreds. Thebination of the Massacre Intent and the instant shift was too ferocious. Most of them couldn¡¯t even react before they got in. Bang! The eight strongest subordinates under the Witch Empress were all in. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes swept across over a thousand royal guards and yelled out, ¡°I will only kill the Witch Empress today. If anyone dares to obstruct me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi continued to instant-shift. The Witch Empress had escaped toward the west, and it was needless to say that she wanted to exit through the west city gates and seek help from the king and Grandma Silver Flower. As long as he continued to instant-shift towards the west, he would definitely have the chance to kill her. Swish! As Jiang Yi left, the royal guards all hesitated as they weren¡¯t in a good position to help either the Witch Empress or Yun Fei and Yun Xian in this internal strife. Furthermore, Yun Xian¡¯s side had a Jiang Yi, which made things even more difficult for them. Jiang Yi was too powerful and could kill peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts like cutting watermelons. Even if they went to pursue Jiang Yi, they would just die in vain. They couldn¡¯t just stay here and do nothing either, or else the king would peel their skins after he returned, right? Swish! One of themanders¡¯ eyes flickered as he suddenly shot a signal re into the sky, which exploded. The rest of themanders and the Witch Empress¡¯ subordinates realized it and immediately shot out their signal res, too. Bang! Bang! Bang! Soon enough, there were fireworks blossoming in the sky above Sage King Residence. Even though it was in the day, it still illuminated the entire Mystic Heaven City. That loud echo actually spread out a hundred miles from the Mystic Heaven City. ¡°Chase!¡± One of themanders waved his hand,manding the royal guards to chase after Jiang Yi. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t put in their full effort and was just putting on a facade. Since they couldn¡¯t pick a side from the two factions, they had to put on a show and wait for the king toe back and judge this himself. Wu-Wu! The horns from the royal pce¡¯s direction quickly sounded off as toons of royal guards rushed over to their side. The entire Mystic Heaven City was boiling like a barrel of oil as there were royal guards flocking towards Jiang Yi in a frenzy. All because Jiang Yi was pursuing an absolute beauty wearing a phoenix robe. Only the Witch Empress was qualified to wear the phoenix robe in the Mystic Heaven City. ¡°What should I do now?¡± When Jiang Yi saw the fireworks in the sky and the royal guards that flocked towards him, he looked into the distance like a spirit fox. He constantly hopped on the roof to pursue after the Witch Empress while his eyes shed with hesitation. The signal re would definitely alert the king and Grandma Silver Flower. If he was to leave now, he might have the chance to escape with Yun Fei and Yun Xian. The Witch Empress was just in front of him, and she was a vicious and scheming individual. If he didn¡¯t eliminate her today, she would continue to provide a lot of trouble in the future. He gritted his teeth and continued to instant-shift and pursue the Witch Empress. He ignored all the experts who flew over from the alleys and courtyards. He would use his Massacre Intent to suppress them, not even allowing them a chance to approach and release their essence attacks. ¡°Die!¡± After dozens of breathster, he finally closed the gap to about three kilometers. The Witch Empress¡¯ strength wasn¡¯t bad and was at the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm. A pity that her essence force was damaged from the release of the blood escape sorcery art, which reduced her speed drastically, allowing Jiang Yi to catch up effortlessly. Swish! Just as Jiang Yi wanted to instant-shift again and used his Massacre Intent to suppress the Witch Empress to kill her... there was a silver figure that burst across the sky from the west. It was like a silver rainbow that drew across the horizon, and it took just a blink of the eye to reach the sky above Jiang Yi and the Witch Empress. An even more dreadful aura presence enveloped the entire Mystic Heaven City, which immobilized Jiang Yi. Concurrently, an extremely cold voice resonated loudly. ¡°Jiang Yi? Your guts seem very full, huh? You actually dare to behave atrociously in the Mystic Heaven City? This old woman would like to see how can protect yourself this time?¡± Chapter 374 - Witch Empress, Die!

Chapter 374: Witch Empress, Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Grandma Silver Flower! Mt. Witch God was a two-hour journey from the Mystic Heaven City, and the king should still be offering his tribute on Mt. Witch God. How did Grandma Silver Flowere back so quickly? Not only Jiang Yi was bewildered, the Witch Empress and the others were also in confused. The Witch Empress¡¯ eyes quickly lit up as she yelled out with her delicate voice, ¡°Grandma! Yun Fei and Yun Xian are colluding with Jiang Yi to harm this empress. They are out of control! You have to quickly kill Jiang Yi!¡± Swish! Experts, who were all following behind Jiang Yi, burst over one after another. With Grandma Silver Flower around, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to harm them anymore. Hence, they quickly rushed out and yelled, using Jiang Yi of his crimes. ¡°Great Consecrator, please hold your move!¡± Two figures shot out from the distance, and they were apparently Yun Fei and Yun Xian¡¯s secret guards. One of them shouted out from a distance, ¡°This incident is clearly the Empress who wanted to harm the two royal highnesses. She secretly transferred the Witch God¡¯s ancient formation to the Sage King Residencest night just to kill the two royal highnesses and Lord Regent. Moreover, the two highnesses are inside Lord Regent¡¯s Green Clear Vase. If Great Consecrator is to kill Jiang Yi, the two royal highnesses might fall along with them. It will not be toote for Great Consecrator to wait for His Majesty to return and investigate clearly.¡± Wow! The burst of yells caused an eruptingmotion in the Mystic Heaven City. Many citizens didn¡¯t dare to observe, but themoners in the nearby courtyard couldn¡¯t help but be curious and secretly peeked. Such a situation had not happened for several centuries. Most importantly, the renowned Jiang Yi was actually involved. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say a word and stood proudly on the roof of a house and didn¡¯t seem to be panicking at all as he exchanged eye contact with Grandma Silver Flower who was in mid-air. The nearby Witch Empress was still enveloped by Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent, but since Grandma Silver Flower was suppressing Jiang Yi, his killing aura wasn¡¯t as horrific. Otherwise, the Witch Empress wouldn¡¯t even be able to speak now. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Witch Empress saw that someone was defending Jiang Yi and even asked to wait for the king to return. Seeing that Grandma Silver Flower wasn¡¯t making a move, her beautiful eyes flickered as she yelled out with a delicate voice, ¡°Jiang Yi is the Regent of the Great Xia Kingdom and actually sneaked into Mystic Heaven City! He even attempted to kill this empress in public. Even if the Hostess Shui and the Demon Empress was around, they wouldn¡¯t blindly help him, right? What else is there to say? If we don¡¯t kill Jiang Yi, wouldn¡¯t our kingdom prestige be demeaned? Grandma, why aren¡¯t you making a move?¡± ¡°Noisy!¡± The silent Jiang Yi finally spoke, and his voice was obviously enhanced with essence force¡ªas it was thunderous, and it caused pain in themoners¡¯ eardrums. At the moment he spoke, his body vanished from where he was and shifted over to the Witch Empress¡¯ side in the next second. The Fire Spirit Pearl instantly released blinding radiance. Grandma Silver Flower, who wielding a scepter in mid-air, had this instant change in expression as she yelled out in a severe voice, ¡°Stop! Jiang Yi, you dare touch the Empress. This old woman will let you die without a burial ground!¡± Tsk-Tsk! The response was the unending stream of Earth Fire that poured out from the Fire Spirit Pearl. The Witch Empress was totally suppressed and was immobilized. She had to look on at her body was engulfed by the Earth Fire and finally incinerated into dust. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Grandma Silver Flower was enraged. She brandished her scepter and formed a seal in her hand. Heaven and earth essence force surged towards her and quickly formed a white palm print which was mmed down at Jiang Yi. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°Run¡ª!¡± All the nearby soldiers and experts were in shock as they could feel the unstoppable force from the giant palm print. If they were struck by Grandma Silver Flower¡¯s enraged attack, they would surely disintegrate. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t try to flee... because he couldn¡¯t. That horrific palm print was locked onto him, and it felt as though it would chase him to the ends of the world in order to kill him. He revealed a sneer and didn¡¯t make any movements. The Fire Spirit Pearl lit up, and a green vase appeared in his hand. He poured in a trace of essence force, which caused the Green Clear Vase to instantly glow. Roar! A muffled roar echoed through the air, which was immediately followed by an extremely horrifying aura presence. This aura presence was abnormally violent and ferocious¡ªjust like an ancient demon which walked out from hell and wanted to consume all forms of life. Tsk-Tsk! The space trembled while an enormous beast revealed its sinister figure. The instant it appeared, its reddish-yellow body gleamed with radiance, which was actually moving indistinctly as it surged towards the fiery red horn. Soon enough, a red light pir shot out from the horn, which looked like it could prate the sun. It instantly shed with the giant palm print that was descending from the sky. ¡°Ah? Ah?¡± All the martial artists¡¯ bodies and soul spirits were trembling in fear. How terrifying would it be for such a powerful demonic beast to fight with Grandma Silver Flower? They didn¡¯t even dare to imagine as everyone was having the same thoughts: finished. Everyone was finished, and the Mystic Heaven City was going to be razed to the ground. Bang! However, everyone was astonished when there wasn¡¯t any horrific explosion when the two energies shed. Instead, it was just a soft echo which was followed by an even stranger sight. That giant palm was immediately prated by the light pir. The fiery red light pir prated the sky while the giant palm gradually dispersed into the sky. Tsk-Tsk! The fiery red light pir shot 30 kilometers in the sky and suddenly exploded, like a giant rose which blossomed. Layers of space were ripped, causing narrow and hideous cracks to appear in the sky. The sound of the explosion was so loud that it caused many eardrums to bleed and caused a temporary loss of hearing. Boom! Boom! Boom! The clouds were still tumbling in the sky while there was a gale that swept across below, copsing numerous worn-out buildings and flipping over plenty of carriages in the streets. Many defenselessmoners were swept off their feet while some maidens had their dresses overturned, causing them to scream one after the other. At this moment, it felt as though an apocalypse was arriving in the Mystic Heaven City. ¡°Uh...¡± All the soldiers and experts in the city had their hearts racing. They could smell the stench of death. As they looked at the reddish-yellow giant beast which was standing proudly in mid-air, their soul spirits were trembling. Grandma Silver Flower might not have used her full strength in her enraged attack, but she would have at least used 80% of her strength. Once this demonic beast emerged, it effortlessly dispersed Grandma Silver Flower¡¯s giant palm print. This meant that the demonic beast¡¯s strength was on a totally different level of Grandma Silver Flower. Moreover, this demonic beast was released by Jiang Yi. In other words, Jiang Yi possessed the power to dictate the life and death of the entire Mystic Heaven City. If he wanted to cleanse Mystic Heaven City with blood, everyone would have to die¡ªeven the Heaven Mystics Kingdom would be extinguished! Jiang Yi¡¯s temperament was renowned to be unyielding and ruthless. He was someone who would take revenge whenever there was vengeance. The Witch Empress had just led an army to kill Jiang Yi and hadpletely enraged him, which was why everyone could smell the stench of death. The majority of the people stared at the frail figure who was standing on the roof of a house, looking at his red hair which was fluttering violently and at those blood red eyes... while feeling extreme regret. Jiang Yi was probably the first human in ten thousand years¡ªthe first 17-year-old youth that had the strength to extinguish a kingdom! ¡°Uh...¡± Grandma Silver Flower, who was in the sky, was frightened. She could feel how powerful the Yazi Beast was. She knew clearly that if the Yazi Beast wanted to kill her earlier, she would probably be dead now. She didn¡¯t move and stared at the Yazi Beast. Her eyes were filled with bewilderment as she seemed to have guessed something. Swish! Right at this moment, over a dozen figures skimmed over from the west side of the city. All of them were peak-stage Soul Travel Realm and had the speed of lightning. It took them just a few blinks of the eyes to rushed into the center of the city. One of them was carrying a person¡ªa middle-aged man wearing a yellow dragon robe, who shouted out from a distance, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°My King!¡± Countless individuals gasped and had an instant change in expression as they felt the astonishment in their hearts. Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s King Yun Qingtian was actually rushing to the center of the city at this moment? Was the Heaven Mystics Kingdom going to perish on this day? Everyone was even more astonished when Yun Qingtian actually knelt on one knee right on the streets after he rushed here. All the other Soul Travel Realm experts knelt as well. Yun Qingtian bowed with respect and spoke loudly with an excited voice, ¡°Yun n¡¯s 136th generation descendant, Yun Qingtian, pays his respects to Lord Saint Beast...¡± Chapter 375 - Yun Xian Must be the Crown Prince

Chapter 375: Yun Xian Must be the Crown Prince

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Lord Saint Beast?¡± This title was very special, but for the king of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom to be kneeling to a demonic beast, it must be an extraordinary status. There were many who were confused, but of course, there were many were instantly realized it¡ªlike Grandma Silver Flower. ¡°Saint Beast? The Witch God¡¯s spirit beast! That¡¯s right, it is exactly the same as the records. This is the Yazi Beast!¡± The grave expression on Grandma Silver Flower¡¯s face immediately faded, and she understood why that demon king didn¡¯t kill her. She quickly descended and knelt along with the king and greeted with respect. ¡°Greetings to Lord Saint Beast!¡± The king and Grandma Silver Flower were both kneeling. It didn¡¯t matter if the rest of the people realized it or understood anything. They all profusely knelt and greeted with respects. ¡°Greetings to Lord Saint Beast.¡± As everyone knelt and burst out with greetings, it echoed throughout the entire Mystic Heaven City. ¡°Uh...¡± Right at this moment, Jiang Yi was astonished instead. He didn¡¯t expect the Witch God to have such prestige in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Even the king had to kneel to the spirit beast that he tamed back then? Of course, one of the reasons was because this demon king was so powerful, right? The Yazi Beast¡¯s raised its head up and stood proudly as though it didn¡¯t even care. The beast didn¡¯t even take a nce at the king of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. When the city was finally in silence, it then indifferently nced down at Grandma Silver Flower and spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°The Yun n¡¯s descendants are declining with each generation. If Master is to see this, he will be very heartbroken. Sigh...¡± ¡°We have sinned, and we have shamed the Witch God and the ancestors.¡± Yun Qingtian and the others immediately bowed with shame on their faces and didn¡¯t even dare to rise up. Jiang Yi was even more astonished, but he did have relief in his heart. At least there was no need to settle this with violence, and he had promised the Witch God that he would do his best to protect the Yun n¡¯s lineage. Moreover, with his rtionship with Yun Fei and after killing Yun He, Yun Lu, and the Witch Empress¡ªhe no longer had any hatred towards the Yun n. He paused for a moment. The Green Clear Vase lit up again, and three figures appeared on the rooftop afterward. He was worried that Yun Fei and the others might suffer from a mental breakdown from the Yazi Beast¡¯s aura presence. Now that it was safe, he naturally released the three of them immediately. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± Once the three of them were out, they immediately panted withrge breaths. It was obvious how horrifying inside the vase was. Even though the Yazi Beast had alreadye out, its lingering prowess remained within. Everyone inside could still feel as though they were being tormented in a deep fryer. ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Fei quickly noticed something wrong, and her beautiful eyes widened. Yun Xian noticed something wrong as well, and his eyes were widened into a circle. He saw the enormous beast in the sky and saw Yun Qingtian who was kneeling on the ground. He got a shock as his legs went soft and knelt together. ¡°He-he!¡± He Lao saw the situation clearly, and just as Yun Fei wanted to kneel, he suddenly pulled Yun Fei up and said, ¡°Alright. There is no need to kneel. We are all safe now. Hehe... Prince Yun Xian¡¯s Crown Prince position has been secured.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Yun Fei blinked her eyes in a dazed and looked over at Jiang Yi. Thetter had this faint smile as he gestured to Yun Qingtian and said, ¡°Alright, everyone, can get up. Yun Qingtian, you have indeed sinned. If I didn¡¯t arrive at Mystic Heaven City in time, Yun Fei and Yun Xian would have been killed by the Witch Empress. Grandma Silver Flower, you wanted to make a move before distinguishing between right and wrong. If it wasn¡¯t for the Witch God, I would have killed you this time!¡± Wow! Jiang Yi¡¯s statement gave rise to amotion as there were numerous individuals who still didn¡¯t understand the situation and instinctively glowered at him, wishing to hack him into pieces. He actually dared to say the king had sinned? He even wanted to kill Grandma Silver Flower? Yun Qingtian and Grandma Silver Flower¡¯s attitudes were something that many couldn¡¯t understand. They lifted their heads to look at Jiang Yi before looking at the Yazi Beast, but they still didn¡¯t dare to stand up. Neither did they dare to express any anger towards Jiang Yi. The demon king looked at Jiang Yi, seemingly unhappy that Jiang Yi took over its lead tomand. It grunted and raised its head up again, giving off a tyrannical and mad expression. Jiang Yi was angered by this sight and disyed a ck token in his hand. After pouring in his essence force, a horrific aura presence was emitted from the token. Once the token was out, the demon king immediately cowered and gave a submissive look to Jiang Yi, speaking in a muffled voice, ¡°Jiang Yi is Master¡¯s sessor. His words can represent the Master¡¯s words. He has asked all of you to get up; quickly do as he says.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Yun Qingtian and Grandma Silver Flower might have guessed it, but they were still astonished. They quickly got up while Yun Qingtian gave a deep bow to Jiang Yi and greeted, ¡°Yun Qingtian pays his respects to... Your Honor.¡± Jiang Yi was younger than him, but Jiang Yi¡¯s spot in the hierarchy was much superior to him. Thus, Yun Qingtian didn¡¯t know how to address him. He could only ambiguously greet him as ¡®Your Honor¡¯. After Yun Qingtian gave his greetings, Grandma Silver Flower and the others weren¡¯t willing; but they had no choice but to bow and greet, too. He Lao didn¡¯t feel much from these greetings, but Yun Fei and Yun Xian were shocked. Their father and the protector of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom were paying their respects? What were they supposed to feel? They frantically knelt as well. ¡°It¡¯s good enough!¡± With the matters at this phase, Jiang Yi already felt satisfied! The prestige of the Witch God in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom was far beyond his imagination. If he knew this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to put in all the effort and just enter Heaven Mystics Kingdom openly and simply appoint Yun Xian as the Crown Prince. The Green Clear Vase lit up in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as green light withdrew the Yazi Beast back into it. He then spoke to Yun Qingtian, ¡°Ask someone to make the funeral arrangements. Let¡¯s go to the royal pce and talk.¡± ¡°Alright! Your Honor, this way please.¡± Yun Qingtian quickly nodded, and Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t unreasonable, too. He drifted down while He Lao followed closely behind. When Jiang Yi noticed that Yun Fei and Yun Xian didn¡¯t follow, he frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, my highnesses.¡± The corner of Yun Xian¡¯s mouth twitched, and he didn¡¯t dare to reply. Yun Fei spoke with a bitter smile and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you can go first. We will follow at the back.¡± ¡°The two of you will walk with me!¡± Jiang Yi spoke stubbornly and even swept a nce and Yun Qingtian. Thetter let out an apologeticugh and said, ¡°Fei¡¯er, Xian¡¯er, listen to His Honor.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Fei¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of gratitude as she knew of Jiang Yi¡¯s purpose of his actions. She gritted her teeth and brought Yun Xian along to follow Jiang Yi back to the royal pce. Grandma Silver Flower and King Yun Qingtian followed behind while the rest of Heaven Mystics Kingdom followed in a specific order, which was the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts, the generals, and arge group of the royal military. With a strange formation, everyone walked back to the royal pce, which gave rise to an uproar in the Mystic Heaven City. Many of themoners peeked through the windows and the small alleys, and they were all bbergasted. Jiang Yi, Yun Fei, and Yun Xian were actually walking in front of the king and Grandma Silver Flower? Wasn¡¯t this in the wrong order? As Yun Fei and Yun Xian walked, their palms and backs were drenched in cold sweat. They felt abnormally awkward and uneasy. Looking at the strutting Jiang Yi with his straight back, their eyes had thisplex expression. Thirty minutester, they had arrived at the royal pce. Yun Qingtian quietly instructed some generals to clear up the mess, rescue the casualties, and pacify the citizens. He and Grandma Silver Flower personally weed Jiang Yi into the main hall, and the king even allowed Jiang Yi to sit on his throne. It was an extreme disy of respect. Jiang Yi casually sat on the throne without any restraint. He looked at the standing people and waved his hand. ¡°Everyone, take a seat. I know you have many things you want to ask, but I have something I want to say first. Despite the fact that I have fought with the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s army, I have killed your kingdom¡¯s people, the Witch Empress schemed to kill me this time, and Grandma Silver Flower nearly killed me... I can let bygones be bygones. As long as I don¡¯t die, I will do my best to safeguard your Yun n. I only have two requests. Yun Xian must be the Crown Prince, and Yun Fei must... be married to Zhan Wushuang!¡± Chapter 376 - Marshal of the Kingdom

Chapter 376: Marshal of the Kingdom

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yun Xian shall be the Crown Prince. Yun Fei is to marry Zhan Wushuang.¡± The main hall was filled with people of status from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. When they heard Jiang Yi¡¯s words, their expressions turned somewhat unnatural. If the person seated on the throne right now wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi; perhaps, they might find it somewhat more eptable. What was Jiang Yi¡¯s identity again? He was the Regent of the Great Xia Kingdom and had always been on hostile terms with the other six influential forces. Before today, a lot of them was still thinking of dismembering him into thousands of pieces after the three-year deadline and razing the Great Xia Kingdom into the ground. In their heart, they felt that Jiang Yi was just a brat who depended on luck to get to his current rank. The majority of the people at the scene now still somewhat looked down on Jiang Yi. Yet, Jiang Yi¡ªan outsider¡ªhad not only sat on the throne, but he even interfered with the internal affairs of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom? Furthermore, he did so in an arrogant behavior, like a monarch giving a royal decree. However... Before these people could show any signs of dissatisfaction, Yun Qingtian replied immediately after, ¡°Your Honor is right! From today onwards, Xian¡¯er will be promoted to Crown Prince. As for Fei¡¯er and Zhan Wushuang¡¯s marriage, our side has no opposition to it... as long as the Zhan n agrees to it as well. Your Honor is broad-minded, magnanimous, and would not bear recriminations. Qingtian would like to represent the millions of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom citizens to thank Your Honor. As for the future... Your Honor¡¯s problems will be the Heaven Mystics Kingdom affairs. Anyone who wishes to oppose Your Honor is equivalent to being an enemy of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Everyone present was stupefied. Even Grandma Silver Flower had her eyes filled with astonishment. Did Yun Qingtian get kicked by the donkey in the head? So what if Jiang Yi had obtained the Witch God¡¯s inheritance? So what if he possessed a peak-grade demon king? Once the three-year promise was due, could he and the demon king be able to fight against the Azure Dragon Empire and the four other kingdoms? How about the Vajra Realm martial experts from Azure Dragon College and Centaurea College? It doesn¡¯t matter if Yun Xian had been appointed as the Crown Prince; having an alliance marriage with the Zhan n wasn¡¯t a big deal either. With the Heaven Mystics Kingdom backing Jiang Yi, it also meant that they were going to fight against the other influential forces. If mishaps were to happen, the Heaven Mystics Kingdom might be annihted. Jiang Yi was also surprised by this. However, the way how Yun Qingtian had dered his stand made him very satisfied. Whether was it his real intention or just an act of hypocrisy¡ªas long as he had ced his heart into it, it was all that matters. He also had no wish to question his reason for doing so. With a nod of his head, he continued, ¡°Alright then. I promised the Witch God that as long as I¡¯m alive, I would do my best to safeguard your Yun n¡¯s lineage. Jiang Yi might be untalented, but his words have enormous weight behind them. Anyone who wishes to annihte your Yun n would have to step over my dead body.¡± ¡°Your Honor is benevolent. Qingtian is extremely grateful for it.¡± Yun Qingtian waved his hand, signaling for everyone to have a seat as he sat on the first seat on the left. He asked with some excitement. ¡°Your Honor, is Witch God Old Ancestor... still alive?¡± Wow! The hall was in a slight mor. Was Yun Qingtian brain functioning well? Three thousand years had passed. Unless the Witch God had be a true god, how could he possibly be alive till now? Jiang Yi muttered to himself for a moment before exining, ¡°Dead! However, he left behind a trace of a remnant soul in the Witch God forbidden ground. He had only managed to leave behind this remnant soul after utilizing his formidable sorcery arts. Unfortunately, half a yearter, his remaining remnant soul energy would be fully consumed; and he wouldpletely vanish!¡± ¡°Now I see!¡± Yun Qingtian eyes released radiance as he had realized something. He then eximed heavily, ¡°Old Ancestor Witch God was a heavenly genius. Unfortunately, he was still unable to make past thest step. Whether was it time or death, it was simply a pity.¡± Immediately after, Yun Qingtian asked of the Witch God circumstances once again as well as some matters regarding the Witch God forbidden ground. However, he did not mention anything about Yun Lu or Yun He. If he did not inquire of it, Jiang Yi would never say it on his own ord. Since he had already killed his son, how could he possibly unt it off to him? ¡°Your Honor, since the old ancestor only has half a year left, it¡¯s better for you to handle your outside matters as quickly as possible to be able to inherit the old ancestor¡¯s inheritance as soon as possible. Otherwise, old ancestor¡¯s heaven-defying sorcery arts and restrictions would be lost.¡± Yun Qingtian continued to inquire of certain matters before standing up and said. Simultaneously, he took out a golden token from his robes and handed it over to Jiang Yi, ¡°Your Honor, this is Qingtian¡¯s token. With this token, the amount of authority you can control in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom will be equivalent to mine. Anyone who sees this token would be the same as seeing me. If they dare not show any respect, you can kill them off on the spot. Later on, I would announce to the world that Your Honor is the Marshal of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom!¡± ¡°Alright. I shall ept this token as well as the Kingdom Marshal position.¡± Jiang Yi stored the token away before standing up. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to announce to the whole world. As for the rtions I have with the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, the King must seal this news off to prevent it from divulging out. If I¡¯m able to sessfully survive after the three-year promise, it¡¯s still notte to announce it out. Alright... this is more or less it. You guys can continue your discussion. Tomorrow, I¡¯m setting out on a journey back to the Great Xia Kingdom. After I have finished my matters there, I will immediately enter the Witch God forbidden ground.¡± ¡°This... alright then!¡± A trace of gratitude shed past in Yun Qingtian eyes. Jiang Yi was truly being considerate for the Heaven Mystics Kingdom and did not wish to implicate them. Subsequently after, he sped his fist before speaking to Yun Fei, ¡°Fei¡¯er, Xian¡¯er, lead the Marshal back to rest first. Marshal, you can just treat this ce as your home in the future. There¡¯s no need for you to be punctilious.¡± ¡°Jiang... Marshal, this way please!¡± Yun Fei was flustered. She was about to call out Jiang Yi as she used to, but the moment she spoke out, she suddenly realized something. She promptly changed her manner of speech and led Jiang Yi out in a respectful manner. At this very moment, Yun Xian still felt like he was dreaming as he stared at Jiang Yi and Yun Fei, following behind them while still in a daze. ¡°My King!¡± The moment Jiang Yi left, all the upper echelons of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom burst out. All of their gazes locked onto Yun Qingtian, waiting for his exnation. Previously¡ªwhen Jiang Yi was around, it wasn¡¯t very convenient for them to ask it openly. At this very moment¡ªif Yun Qingtian was to not give them a reasonable exnation, everyone would most likely feel extremely discontented. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Yun Qingtian smiled indifferently. His cast his gaze towards Grandma Silver Flower and spoke, ¡°Grandma, this King has not been inflicted with madness. Do you still remember... when we were at the Mt. Witch God offering tribute just now, the Witch God sculpture started to shake suddenly?¡± ¡°Could it be... the Witch God had, in turn, revealed himself?¡± Grandma Silver Flower murmured in puzzlement as she knew of this matter as well. It was because the Witch God sculpture shook that Yun Qingtian concluded that there were some unusual happenings in the Mystic Heaven City. Thus, recalling her back immediately. Otherwise, without anyone to ry the message, how could she possiblye back ahead of time since she was not a irvoyant? Her eyes looked around before speaking in a deep tone, ¡°Even if the Witch God had given his signs and had transmitted a message to Your Majesty to let you know that Jiang Yi was his sessor. When Your Majesty said that you stand on the same side with Jiang Yi, it was somewhat rash of you...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± The crowd nodded their head one after another. If the Witch God was still alive, Jiang Yi¡¯s status would be of importance; and the Heaven Mystics Kingdom ought to protect him. The Witch God¡¯s remnant soul was about to disappear. That puny strength of Jiang Yi¡ªtogether with his demon king¡ªwouldn¡¯t be sufficient for him to resist against the few other kingdoms. Tying Heaven Mystics Kingdom and Jiang Yi together in the same war chariot was certainly an unwise decision. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Yun Qingtian waved his hand to suppress everyone¡¯s debate before speaking in a deep voice, ¡°I know what all of you are thinking. What I wish to tell you is the Witch God Old Ancestor had personally transmitted a message to me. He said I have to rope in Jiang Yi wholeheartedly, saying that he is an absolute genius. If it was said that there would be a person who could break the shackles of the Stersky Continent¡ªreaching an even higher realm, that person would definitely be Jiang Yi. ¡°Furthermore... have you all heard of anyone who was able to instantlyprehend a mid-grade dao pattern? Jiang Yi was able toprehend the mid-grade dao pattern in the forbidden ground. If his essence force cultivation wasn¡¯t still too low, he would be able to easily break through the Vajra Realm at this very moment. How old is Jiang Yi again? All of you, think over it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone present was stupefied once again. Even Grandma Silver Flower was astonished to the point of being speechless. How many of these peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts in the Main Hall weren¡¯t able to break through thest step? It was precisely because they weren¡¯t able toprehend low-grade dao patterns. Yet for Jiang Yi, he was able to instantlyprehend the mid-grade dao pattern? In this very moment, no one dared to look at Jiang Yi in contempt. A person like Witch God had already determined that Jiang Yi¡¯s future was limitless, and the facts had shown that Jiang Yi was indeed a generational prodigy. That meant that Yun Qingtian¡¯s actions were the correct one. Someday, if Jiang Yi were to rise above the clouds, he would be able to ensure the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s peace and glory for thousands of years. Chapter 377 - Ruoxue Wants to Give Birth to Your Child

Chapter 377: Ruoxue Wants to Give Birth to Your Child

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was brought to a luxurious pce within the inner pce by Yun Fei while Yun Xian and He Lao were following behind. Along the way there, many pce maids and eunuchs followed beside them. As Jiang Yi was looking at the cautious and timidly ttering smiles from those pce maids and eunuchs, it caused him to be unsure whether he should be crying orughing. It was the same royal pce, butst night, he and He Lao had to sneak in while being on the edge and having their hearts risen to their throats. Yet, in just a single night, the situation had totally reversed. At this very moment, he was like a retired emperor, walking around the royal pce swaggeringly. Strength! At this moment, the thirst he had for strength became even more resolute. This world was just so cruel. If one wished for more, one had to keep on striving for it¡ªconstantly getting stronger and stronger! As long as one was able to stand proud above all, one would be this world¡¯s dictator. ¡°Marshal...¡± After entering the pce, Yun Fei called out in a somewhat awkward manner. Jiang Yi smiled, ¡°Yun Fei, you can just call me Jiang Yi. We are friends. In the future, you are going to be my sister-inw. There¡¯s not a need for you to address me as Marshal.¡± Yun Fei¡¯s charming face blushed and got even more embarrassed. She beckoned the ves to step down before asking, ¡°Is... is he doing well?¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± Jiang Yi smiled. ¡°The day Ruoxue had ascended the throne, Brother Wushuang came looking for me. He wanted my help to get rid of Yun Lu, helping your younger brother ascend to the Crown Prince position. You should have gotten the news on the battle in the Netherworld Forest, right? It was nned by Wushuang himself; however, Yun Lu managed to escape ultimately. Yun Lu and I both entered the Witch God forbidden ground. Finally, he got killed by me; and I obtained the inheritance of the Witch God! ¡°After I came out, I received news saying the Witch Empress wished to harm you. Therefore, I made haste for several nights. Brother Wushuang should have yet to receive information about what happened here. He must be anxious to the point of acting like a cat on a hot tin roof? Hahaha!¡± ¡°Oh my. He wouldn¡¯t do something foolish to the point of killing his way here with his people, right?¡± The moment Yun Fei heard of this, she got somewhat anxious. He Lao walked out hastily and spoke, ¡°Princess, need not be worried. On the journey to the imperial pce, I had got someone to send a letter to Young n Head.¡± After Yun Xian came in, he didn¡¯t dare speak a word. However, he kept on gazing at Jiang Yi in an adoration gaze. He and Jiang Yi were about the same age, but he felt that Jiang Yi came from a different worldpared to from where he did. He inhaled in deeply as he bowed with sped hands before speaking sincerely, ¡°Yun Xian thanks Marshal¡¯s benevolence. If there¡¯s ever a chance for me to ascend the throne, I will certainly not disappoint Marshal.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and replied, ¡°Yun Xian, you need not act so courteous. In the future, just address me as Jiang Yi. Your sister and I are friends. I¡¯m also the brother of your future brother-inw. We could be counted as a family. Haha.¡± Yun Fei¡¯s pretty face turned into a red apple again. Yun Xian wasn¡¯t as punctilious and instinctively acted a lot more passionately to Jiang Yi. In this instant, the atmosphere in the pce became harmonious andfortable. After staying in the royal pce for a day¡ªduring the lunch and dinner, the king would lead his group of officials to ceremoniously entertain Jiang Yi. The atmosphere in the banquet was also extremely harmonious. Those people of status in Heaven Mystics Kingdom had also whole-heartedly epted Jiang Yi as they tried to please and rope him in. Jiang Yi caused havoc in the Mystic Heaven City and had killed a lot of experts from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom this time. He even killed the Witch Empress. Everyone seemed to have forgotten about this as they exchange toasts and treated Jiang Yi enthusiastically like a real brother, causing him to be unsure of how to respond. The next day, Jiang Yi set off on a journey to return to the Great Xia Kingdom. This time, there wasn¡¯t a need for him to ride the Zouwu beast back. Yun Qingtian had personally ordered a general to lead a hundred Soul Travel Realm experts to ride aerial spirit beasts, escorting Jiang Yi back. Yun Qingtian had even led his group of officials to bid farewell to Jiang Yi personally. The aerial spirit beast he rode was a tier-three beast named Six-Winged Silver Dragon. It was a spirit beast that the Heaven Mystics Kingdom had secretly raised. Its attack might be weak, but its flying speed was still passable. The main thing was that it was a lot morefortable and satisfying when riding this beast,pared to using the Zouwu beast and traveling underground all day long. ... The incident of Jiang Yi creating havoc in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom circted out to the world very quickly. However, because Yun Qingtian had sealed off the news of this under the orders of Jiang Yi, the information being circted out was somewhat inurate. However, there were still some things that remain true. Like Jiang Yi killing off a lot of people in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom and even eliminating the Witch Empress publicly. Finally, even Grandma Silver Flower and the king had made an appearance while a formidable demon king appeared within the city. However, they didn¡¯t fight; and nothing happened. At this very moment, Jiang Yi was even under the protection of the experts from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom while he flew his way to the Great Xia Kingdom. Jiang Yi¡¯s name had caused a sensation in the world again. His ¡®God of Pestilence¡¯ nickname had also grown more resounding as wherever he went, there would be trouble. Furthermore, those troubles weren¡¯t minor at all. The incident that happened in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom was just too mysterious. Why didn¡¯t Grandma Silver Flower kill Jiang Yi? On the contrary, she even sent him back from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom respectfully. Where did the terrifying demon kinge from? And ultimately, where did it go? There were a lot of scouts in the Mystic Heaven City that were from various kingdoms and factions. Because the city had imposed martialw and was sealed off, these scouts weren¡¯t able to get out. In addition¡ªin order to seal this news, Yun Qingtian had sent people to purge off these scouts. Therefore, a lot of truth was not being circted out. Even so¡ª! There were still a lot of people who had managed to specte certain facts. For example, Jiang Yi possessed a Green Clear Vase or that unique shape of Jiang Yi¡¯s Yazi Beast allowed them to associate him with some things very easily. Those experts who had managed to guess the truth had no choice but to re-examine Jiang Yi. All the influential factions had also started moving in secrecy as they searched for countermeasures. Three years might be a short time. However... to Jiang Yi, it seemed to be very long? If he was to continue developing, all the other influential factions might be suppressed by him three yearster! Jiang Yi ignored what was happening in the outside world and satfortably on the Six-Winged Silver Dragon that could only be ridden by the king as he flew directly to the Summer Rain City. Because they were flying in a straight line without anyone bothering them, Jiang Yi rarely sought for a city to spend the night. In merely half-a-month time, the Summer Rain City slowly came into his view. Roar! Roar! More than 20rge silver dragons spiraled around the sky. Ultimately, they descended towards the za in the royal pce. The za was filled with people as Su Ruoxue had brought along the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s civil and military officials as well as Zhang Wushuang and Qian Wanguan to personally wee Jiang Yi. ¡°Ruoxue!¡± Jiang Yi was wearing a green embroidered robe as he stood above a silver dragon. His red long hair fluttered high up in the sky as his robe danced in the wind. He disregarded everyone else and did not even look towards Zhan Wushuang or Qian Wanguan. His eyes met with Su Ruoxue from far away. His body leaped up abruptly as he descended before Su Ruoxue gradually. His actions were elegant like an immortal from heaven. ¡°Wee, Lord Regent!¡± Those officials behind Su Ruoxue knelt down on one knee as they yelled out in respect. Immediately after, all the royal guards surrounding them knelt down as well. After that, those soldiers and citizens in the za also knelt down, one after another. Their faces were all filled with respect and zealotry. They sincerely respected Jiang Yi as they weed their regent, their king! Jiang Yi descended to the ground as he looked towards Su Ruoxue who had clearly gotten a lot thinner. His face was filled with guilt as he smiled faintly. ¡°Ruoxue, I¡¯m back. I must have worried you!¡± Su Ruoxue was still unperturbed a moment ago. However¡ªafter Jiang Yi spoke, she was no longer able to suppress her inner feelings and did something thatcked manners. She actually darted towards Jiang Yi, throwing herself into Jiang Yi¡¯s embrace in front of all the officials and citizens. She hugged him tightly as her beautiful face was filled with tears. She whimpered, ¡°Jiang Yi, let¡¯s get married! Ruoxue wants to give birth to your child¡ªto many children. This way¡ªeven if you aren¡¯t by my side, Ruoxue will still be able to live on...¡± ¡°Married?¡± When Jiang Yi felt the innermost sincere feelings and that helpless indecisiveness from thedy within his embrace, Jiang Yi¡¯s felt even guiltier at heart. He nodded his head heavily and replied, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s get married! Ruoxue, I want to give you the most majestic wedding!¡± Chapter 378 - Mutual Love

Chapter 378: Mutual Love

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The marriage between Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue was a major event. It naturally mustn¡¯t be organized sloppily. After discussing with the group of officials, they decided to hold their wedding four monthster. After all, the Great Xia Kingdom had yet to stabilize. After they had reported the decision, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to do it by then. There was no difference to hold the wedding four months or half a yearter. In half a year time, he would have to re-enter the Witch God forbidden ground. This time, he had spent half a month after all the chaos in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. There were only a little more than five months remaining. He couldn¡¯t possibly let Su Ruoxue live alone after they had just got married, right? After some final discussions, they decided that they would wait for Jiang Yi to exit out from the Witch God forbidden ground and decided for a good date for the wedding one monthter. Although Su Ruoxue wished to get married to Jiang Yi immediately, there were still some factors she had to consider. After all, she was a queen of a kingdom while Jiang Yi was a prominent figure that was renowned in the continent. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t just organize it so casually as it concerned the reputation of the Great Xia Kingdom. She had no choice but to agree to it. Jiang Yi had returned safely and even obtained the Witch God¡¯s inheritance. Most importantly, he had subdued a peak-grade demon king and obtained the backing from Heaven Mystics Kingdom. The Great Xia Kingdom, which was like a boat in a storm that could be annihted anytime, suddenly saw hope. Jiang Yi had given them a dose of cardiac stimnt, increasing the morale of the officials. Su Ruoxue issued an order to the royal pce to set up a banquet and celebrate for a day and night. At the same time, they could entertain those experts from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom who had escorted Jiang Yi back. Sometimes, things were always so mystical. Not long ago, they were still archenemy of each other and were desiring to eat the other¡¯s meat, drink each other¡¯s blood. Because of Jiang Yi, the Heaven Mystics Kingdom and the Great Xia Kingdom experts had all became friends. In the banquet, the few cups of wine flowed down their belly as the atmosphere grew harmonious. In the end, both parties were extremely passionate with each other¡ªto the point that some of them had even started to ce their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. Both Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan had gotten drunk. For this period of time, their days were simply as good as dead. Especially for Zhan Wushuang as he felt that he shouldn¡¯t have returned due to the shame of failure. If Jiang Yi had truly died in the Witch God forbidden ground, he would have to spend his whole life living in guilt. Right now, both of them shouldn¡¯t even reveal themselves here today. After all, the Divine Martial Kingdom was an enemy of the Great Xia Kingdom. However, they still came forth to wee Jiang Yi. Currently, they had also attended the banquet without any restraint. Now that the Heaven Mystics Kingdom had stabilized, it had also provided an alternative route for their ns. At worst, they would be expelled from their ns; and they would just work together with Jiang Yi after that. Su Ruoxue had also gotten drunk. Today was the happiest day for her during this period of time. While she was in the banquet, she seemed to have forgotten that she was a queen as she kept on toasting with everyone unceasingly. When Jiang Yi saw that, he immediately got someone to send her back to her room. After drinking a few more cups, Jiang Yi got old general Lu to entertain everyone. He ignored Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan and went straight back to the Drifting Snow Pce. ¡°Young Master!¡± Before he even got near the Drifting Snow Pce, a frail figure with tear-stained beautiful features rushed over in small steps. Jiang Yi hugged onto Jiang Xiaonu with pampering after she dashed over. He ced his chin above her head and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Xiaonu. Young Master is fine. You must have faith in Young Master. Nothing would ever happen to Young Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu nodded her head unceasingly as she sobbed. ¡°En, En. Young Master is the best. Young Master is unrivaled!¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s hands grabbed onto Jiang Xiaonu shoulder as he looked at that exquisitely charming face of hers andughed. ¡°Alright, stop crying! Later on, I would bring you back to the Mt. Spirit Beast College to look for Grandfather. En... I still have to make a trip down to Fairy Peak and Starfall Ind. You can just leave this ce together with Young Master.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The watery eyes of Jiang Xiaonu immediately widen up as she turned her tears into happiness, ¡°Xiaonu was wrong. Young Master has never once lied. Young Master is the best!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yi stretched out his hand to give her nose a pinch. ¡°Alright. Go back and rest. I¡¯m going over to have a look at Ruoxue. She got drunk.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Xiaonu nodded her head obediently as her eyes followed Jiang Yi till he entered the Drifting Snow Pce. Once Jiang Yi entered Su Ruoxue¡¯s room, her petite face was filled with disappointment. Swish! Just as Jiang Yi entered the room, a pink figure charged over. Although she had taken a shower and changed into a new gown, Su Ruoxue¡¯s face was still bright red; and her eyes were fuzzy. Clearly, she had yet to sober up as she wrapped her arms around Jiang Yi¡¯s neck. She exhaled seductively and kept on giggling as she cried out continuously, ¡°Jiang Lang, Jiang Lang!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face was filled with love as his arms caressed the satiny jade-like back of Su Ruoxue¡¯s. He did not feel a single sense of desire even after sniffing the delicate fragrance and feeling the fervent beauty that was in his embrace. There was only an endless amount of tender sentiments and love for her. Hearing how Su Ruoxue kept on calling with deep emotions, his heart melted. ¡°Jiang Lang, can you not leave Ruoxue alone? Without you, it¡¯s hard for me to get through the day. Ruoxue almost went crazy...¡± Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t cry but murmured softly incessantly. She vented out the pressure and suffering she had for these periods of time as she hugged onto Jiang Yi, feeling the warmth from him. ¡°I will not, I will not. I will never leave you for this lifetime again. Never!¡± Jiang Yi eximed. Even though he said so¡ªin a month time, he would have to set out for a long journey again! He had to make a trip back to Mt. Spirit Beast College, and then he had to visit the Demon Empress. There was also the Starfall Ind. If he didn¡¯t meet up with Shui Yon and rified Yi Piaopiao¡¯s mysterious death, his heart would never be at peace. After he returned from Starfall Ind, he reckoned that he would have to depart for the Witch God forbidden ground soon after. Su Ruoxue was the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s queen. He could bring Jiang Xiaonu along, but it was impossible for Su Ruoxue. Suddenly, Su Ruoxue lifted up her head, shutting off her eyes and spoke gently, ¡°Jiang Yi, kiss me! Kiss Ruoxue!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s character had always been rtively cold, but she treated Jiang Yi a lot better. Right now, she had actually be so spontaneous? Part of the reason might be because she was drunk, but it had also illustrated how emotional she had be once Jiang Yi had returned safely. Gazing at the absolute beauty before him, he looked towards the pair of alluring lips and how bashful she had be. That somewhat excited and expectant look of hers caused Jiang Yi to feel somewhat intoxicated. Regardless of how much hardship he went through or how weary he became, he felt that it was still worth it. The two pairs of lips stuck together. As this was their first time doing it, the moment their lips got into contact with each other, it was like they had gotten an electric shock. Both of them trembled, and Su Ruoxue¡¯s breathing became rapid as her well-developed twin peaks floated up and down, giving out a seductive feeling. After a long time...! Just when both of them was about to run out of breath, they separated from each other. Su Ruoxue¡¯s face grew even redder as her neck and ear had also turned bright red, making her look even more charming. Jiang Yi had been enchanted by herpletely. For the whole day, both of them had spent their time being intimate with each other inside the room. They cuddled each other, caressing each other. Many times, Jiang Yi had been enticed by the passion. During thest moment, he suppressed it down. He knew that if he truly wanted it, Su Ruoxue would certainly give it to him. He wished to leave it till the night of the marriage as this was a kind of respect to Su Ruoxue. The night had arrived! The duo had yet to exit out from the room. Both of them embraced each other and slept. Very quickly, Su Ruoxue curled herself up in Jiang Yi¡¯s embrace before falling asleep like a small cat. She had a peaceful sleep like never before while Jiang Yi kept on staring at her quietly. His mind was calm while the corner of his mouth was revealing a smile. He did not fell asleep as he thought of a lot of things, like the objectives for his uing journey. After experiencing so many troubles, his wisdom had slowly gotten mature. He was no longer the self-abased youngster from Skyplume City, the courageous madman fighter from the Mt. Spirit Beast College, or the boorish fellow that was willing to risk his life for the Kingdom War. There were a lot of things waiting for him to do, too many duties waiting for him to take charge, and too many people he had to protect. In the future, he could no longer speak of death so easily. He had made a firm resolution that he had to think of all sorts of way to continue living for the sake of his loved ones and people who loved him. Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s Old Man, Xia Tingwei, Eunuch Lin, Azure Dragon College¡¯s Principal, Saint Spirit Kingdom Old Kingdom Marshal, Xiao Longwang... I will exhaust all means to kill all of you! His smile slowly solidified as his eyes were filled with killing intent. If he wished to continue living in peace, he had to kill off all his enemies. Chapter 379 - Starfall Island

Chapter 379: Starfall Ind

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the experts from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom had gone back, Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang had also returned to the Divine Martial Kingdom. Once again, Summer Rain City had their peace reinstated. Su Ruoxue would be busy with the kingdom¡¯s politics while Jiang Yi would station himself nearby the Divine Vein to cultivate. During the nighttime, he would return to apany Xiaonu before going to sleep with Su Ruoxue in his embrace. The days were dull yet in happiness. If only suchfortable days could continue on, Jiang Yi might wake up with augh. Unfortunately, reality was very cruel. asionally, there would be citizens dying from hunger in the Great Xia Kingdom. From time to time, there would be news of bandits attacking the towns. That dested street in Summer Rain City served as a reminder to Su Ruoxue and Jiang Yi that they still had a long way to go if they wished to live their lives in peace. They would need to sacrifice a lot of sweat and hard work for that to happen. Half a monthter... Jiang Yi had no choice but to bid farewell to his beloved. He brought Jiang Xiaonu and He Lao to the Mt. Spirit Beast. Zhan Wushuang had intentionally left He Lao behind because He Lao knew too much about Jiang Yi¡¯s secrets. Although Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t bothered by it and have full faith in He Lao keeping his secrets for him, Zhan Wushuang still chose to make He Lao follow Jiang Yi stubbornly. Furthermore, He Lao was willing to follow Jiang Yi. At least, following Jiang Yi was a lot more awe-inspiring and pleasingpared to the Zhan n. The trio departed using the Zouwu Beast. The distance between Mt. Spirit Beast to Summer Rain City was not very big. With the speed of the Zouwu Beast, they would be able to reach it within two days, but they had to worry about Jiang Xiaonu safety. After entering the Mt. Spirit Beast and meeting Jiang Yunhai, they headed over to at where Zhuge Qingyun was. Zhuge Qingyun didn¡¯t speak much or stressed to Jiang Yi that he had to inherit the Mt. Spirit Beast College principal position. They only mingled casually for a while and informed Jiang Yi to return more often if he had the time. Zhuge Qingyun had no idea how to excavate the Divine Vein. Thus, he got Vice Principal Qi to search for information regarding this. Unfortunately, there were no records of such. However, simrly to what Witch God had told Jiang Yi, Zhuge Qingyun warned Jiang Yi that if there was a possibility, it was better for him not to refine the celestial stones. It was just that... Regardless whether it was him or Jiang Yi, both knew that such a possibility was extremely low. Once the three-year promise was due, a lot of people would try to kill Jiang Yi if they ever had the chance. Therefore, as long as there was arge amount of celestial stone, Jiang Yi would certainly choose to increase his strength first as he did not have much of a choice. After bidding farewell to Zhuge Qingyun and Jiang Yunhai, the trio set out for their journey again. This time, their destination was Fairy Peak. Jiang Yunhai resided in the Mt. Spirit Beast College veryfortably. When Jiang Yi asked if Jiang Yunhai wished to head over to the Summer Rain City to stay, Jiang Yunhai actually rejected him. Jiang Yi knew that this affable grandpa was afraid of burdening him. At least while he was residing in the college, no one would dare to use him to threaten Jiang Yi. Since Jiang Xiaonu had been to Fairy Peak before and with He Lao¡¯s experiences and knowledge¡ªonce they had entered Mt. Thirty Thousand, the blood red demon king had surprisinglye to wee them. The trio stood on the blood red demon king¡¯s shoulder in order to hasten their journey. Although He Lao was somewhat terrified, he still managed to barely maintain hisposure. Three dayster, they arrived at Fairy Peak. When Jiang Yi saw the Demon Empress and little fox standing outside the Thearch Pce to wee him, he smiled. That smile of his was simply glittering. The Demon Empress was known to be extremely haughty. She had made an exception this time toe out just to wee him. This showed that his strength had reached a point that gained the Demon Empress¡¯ approval. ¡°Xiao Fei, bring them along to have fun. Jiang Yi, follow me.¡± The Demon Empress nced at Jiang Yi indifferently before walking directly into the Thearch Pce. Xiao Fei pounced into Jiang Yi¡¯s embrace affectionately as she ¡®Ji-Ji¡¯ unceasingly with her face filled with joy. Jiang Yi rubbed the little fox¡¯s head before whispering a few words to it and tossed it over to Jiang Xiaonu. After notifying He Lao, he went into the Thearch Pce, heading up to the rooftop. ¡°Jiang Yi, you really didn¡¯t disappoint me!¡± The Demon Empress sat down in the pavilion that was on the rooftop. Her pink long skirt caused her perfect figure to be iparably gorgeous. This was a peerless beauty, and despite it being assimted from the demonic beast¡ªJiang Yi had to admit that if the Demon Empress wished to, she would be able to cause all the men to serve under her. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± Jiang Yi giggled in reply. After interacting with the Demon Empress, sentiments developed between them. He had already started to treat her as amiable as an elder from his family. ¡°It¡¯s your capability that made you able to gain the Witch God acknowledgment. It¡¯s totally unrted to me.¡± The Demon Empress swept her gaze at Jiang Yi before moving onto the main topic, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you know that you are giving a huge amount of pressure to that group of people? Although you had sealed off the news, a lot of people still managed to guess what happened. People like me! Therefore... ording to my spections, that group of people might make a move. Of course, they would never do it openly. Therefore, you have to be careful.¡± ¡°En, I will take note of it!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. He paused for a moment before inquiring on a problem he was desperately trying to get an answer, ¡°Demon Empress, do you know how to excavate Divine Veins?¡± ¡°Divine Veins?¡± Demon Empress frowned. Her beautiful eyes flickered for a moment beforeing to a standstill. ¡°There¡¯s Divine Vein in the Great Xia Kingdom? You wish to use the celestial stones to cultivate to reach the Vajra Realm as quickly as possible?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yi replied honestly. ¡°No way!¡± The Demon Empress stood up in fury and rebuked, ¡°Formerly, I wanted to stop you when you were refining those few celestial stones. One¡¯s foundation is very important on the path of the martial dao. Refining a few celestial stones wouldn¡¯t pose much of a problem, but if you wish to continue relying on the celestial stone to promote your essence force, a big problem would definitely arise! If your body isn¡¯t nurtured by the essence force for a long period of time, it would not be able to circte such a formidable essence force. This could bepared to a cask. ¡°Originally, it would only be able to store so much debris. However, if you were to forcefully store ten times of what it could handle¡ªeven if this cask wouldn¡¯t break, it would still explode at any point of time because it had be too heavy and overloaded. Jiang Yi, if you wish to progress even further, you have to solidify your foundations. You cannot refine the celestial stones anymore.¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Yi sighed faintly before replying, ¡°I know of those principles you had just said. It¡¯s just that if I do not refine those celestial stones and just rely on my hard work, do you think that I would be able to cultivate my essence force sufficiently to transform my third star sphere? Three yearster, you all wouldn¡¯t be able to make a move. If my strength had yet to reach the Vajra Realm by then, I would have to die even if I had a peak-grade demon king...¡± ¡°You can always seclude and cultivate!¡± The Demon Empressmented coldly, ¡°Give up on the Great Xia Kingdom and bring Su Ruoxue and Xiao Fei along with you. You can just search for an unmanned isle and seclude yourself for eight to ten years. Wait till your strength had reached a certain point before making youreback. Don¡¯t you human always say ¡®A gentleman¡¯s revenge is never toote even after ten years¡¯?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to leave...¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly. It was impossible for Su Ruoxue to give up on the Great Xia Kingdom. He had promised the Witch God that he would protect the Yun n, and there was also Mt. Spirit Beast College. There were just too many bindings and responsibilities. How could he possibly walk away from them? ¡°Are you sure you want to use the celestial stones to cultivate?¡± When she saw how resolute Jiang Yi was, the coldness in the Demon Empress grew even more unsightly. She waited for Jiang Yi to nod his head before walking off while flinging her sleeves. She arrived at the doorway in the rooftop before speaking in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m not going to stop you if you wish to destroy yourself. I do have a method to excavate the Divine Veins. However, I¡¯m never going to tell you. You can ask someone else.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi looked at the leaving Demon Empress as he rubbed his nose embarrassedly. However, the decision of refining the celestial stone didn¡¯t change! Even if he had to destroy his future, he could only be resigned to it as he had to possess the capability to withstand against a group of Vajra Realm martial experts before the arrival of the three-year promise. Now that the discussion between him and the Demon Empress hade to ruin, the only hope Jiang Yi had left was Shui Yon. As the no.1 one human expert known, she should know a lot of things, right? After staying in the Fairy Peak for a day, Jiang Yi decided to continue with his journey. Starfall Ind was located in the northeast of the continent. If he wishes to get to the Starfall Ind from Mt. Thirty Thousand, there were two ways for Jiang Yi to pick. First, he would have to ride the Zouwu beast to travel under the Divine Martial Kingdom before traveling to the east side of Northern Liang Kingdom and then think of a way to head out to sea. The other was to search for a sea demon that could swim and travel through the sea. Ultimately, Jiang Yi picked neither of it. He chose to travel through the air. The Yazi Beast strength was extremely tyrannical and was able to travel through the sky. The speed wasn¡¯t slow at all. However, when Jiang Yi told it that he wanted to use it to travel, the Yazi Beast rejected it firmly. It felt that Jiang Yi was dishonoring it. After Jiang Yi flipped out, the Yazi Beast had no choice but to give in. Of course... it was only willing to carry Jiang Yi alone. Jiang Yi did not see any problem with this as he ced Jiang Xiaonu and He Lao into the Green Clear Vase. He stood tall on the back of the Yazi Beast and shouted out, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Travel across the sea and head directly to the Starfall Ind!¡± Chapter 380 - Young Master, You Don’t Want Xiaonu Anymore? Chapter 380: Young Master, You Don¡¯t Want Xiaonu Anymore? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The little fox wanted to follow Jiang Yi to Starfall Ind as it was too boring in Fairy Peak. Previously, Jiang Xiaonu was around to apany it; but now that Jiang Xiaonu was going to follow Jiang Yi, it felt lonely and dull. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bring the little fox along. The Demon Empress had reminded him that he was garnering too much attention, and that group of people were getting restless and might make some moves. That group of people might not dare to openly kill Jiang Yi, and he wasn¡¯t afraid even if they came covertly. With the little fox¡¯s esteemed identity, it was still better to be safe. Roar! Roar! The Yazi Beast moved very quickly like the wind, traversing rapidly towards the eastern skies. It was releasing all the aura presence from the body, suppressing all the nearby demonic beasts, making them prostrate themselves. Even two of the eighteen demon kings were frightened by the Yazi Beast¡¯s aura presence. ¡°There are still a few more centuries of life? Hmph! You will only amount to this much in this lifetime...¡± A voice suddenly resounded which weakened the Yazi Beast¡¯s aura presence. The giant eyes had a sh of fear. The Demon Empress obviously felt the Yazi Beast¡¯s aura presence and intentionally transmitted her message. How dare the Yazi Beast strut around like this? Was it looking for trouble? If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yi, the Demon Empress would have killed it in a single palm. Swish! The Yazi Beast flew towards the east obediently. It was too ostentatious for Jiang Yi to ride on the Yazi Beast and fly over the Divine Martial Kingdom and the Northern Liang Kingdom. It wouldpletely infuriate the two kingdoms, and Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t the kind to look for trouble like this. In just half a day, the sea was already in sight. Looking at the sky-blue sea and skies. While being blown over by the moist sea wind, Jiang Yi was in a rather good mood, unlike when he was searching for an exit on the second floor of the Witch God forbidden ground. ¡°Across the sea!¡± While Jiang Yi was looking at the distance and over the horizon of the sea, his mind shed with many thoughts. The Demon Empress mentioned that the world he was looking at was only the tip of the iceberg. This meant that there was an even wider and greater world on the other side of the sea. There might be plenty of continents, stronger races, martial artists, and even more mystical abilities. ¡°Didn¡¯t a lot of the individuals mention that Mother didn¡¯te from this continent? Did shee from the other side of the sea?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was revolving with images as a hazy and beautiful face appeared. His straight brows frowned as he looked at the vast sea region and muttered, ¡°If Mother isn¡¯t dead. Would she have returned to her homnd and back to her n? ¡°Demon king, hurry up!¡± Jiang Yi had a sense of urgency in his heart. If his mother wasn¡¯t dead yet, he must find all ways to find her. His memory might be very hazy towards this mother, but he knew that Yi Piaopiao loved him very much. If she had a choice, she wouldn¡¯t have abandoned him. Every child was the mother¡¯s favorite. Back when Yi Piaopiao was pregnant and had been heartbroken by the one she loved, she didn¡¯t choose to abort her child. Instead, she went far away to give birth in a small town. It was clear how much she loved Jiang Yi, and unless absolutely necessary, why would she feign her death and leave her child? ¡°Mother must still be alive. There must be some hidden difficulties.¡± Jiang Yi was firm on this thought and wanted to hurry to Starfall Ind. He had this indescribable thought, and he knew that once he visited Starfall Ind, he would obtain the answer that he sought for. Roar! Roar! The Yazi Beast didn¡¯t protest this time and merely roared twice. It then turned into a stream of light and burst towards the north of the shallow sea. Its speed wasparable to a sixth or seventh-stage Vajra Realm martial expert. Starfall Ind might be far away, but it would probably just need eight days to reach. It wasfortable riding on the Yazi Beast. The winds might be huge, but its body was sufficientlyrge enough. Jiang Yi felt as though he was seated on t ground without a hint of a bump or shake. The Yazi Beast¡¯s giant head had blocked off most of the air currents, and when Jiang Yi saw the circumstances, he went into a meditative state and cultivated. After making haste for three days, it had been peaceful along the way. They were still quite near to the continent, and this was still the shallow sea region. Hence, there weren¡¯t any formidable sea demons. Even though there were some low-tiered sea demons¡ªwith the powerful aura presence from the demon king, none of the sea demons dared to approach. ¡°Demon king, let¡¯s spend the night at that ind!¡± As the night curtain was drawing close, Jiang Yi thought about He Lao and Xiaonu who was in the Green Clear Vase and decided to rest for a night. After the Yazi Beast circled the ind and made sure there weren¡¯t any formidable demonic beasts, Jiang Yi leaped off while the Yazi Beast plunged into the sea and fed on the sea demons. Buzz! The Green Clear Vase lit up as Jiang Yi released Jiang Xiaonu and He Lao. Jiang Xiaonu looked at the scenery around her and was instantly delighted. He Lao silently went hunting for sea demons and prepared to make some hot food and camp for the night. ¡°Young Master, this ce is so beautiful!¡± The ind had thick and verdant trees. The waves were hitting the beach, making the blossoming wave-like flowers. In the distant skies, a bright moon rose up, illuminating the sea water. The somewhat-salty sea wind blew gently which nearly intoxicated Jiang Xiaonu. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi apanied Jiang Xiaonu on the beach while holding onto her small hands. ¡°When everything is settled, let¡¯s find an uninhabited ind and secluded ourselves?¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯srge eyes smiled into a crescent. She suddenly swung away Jiang Yi¡¯s hand and took off her shoes to run on the beach. When the waves came, she quickly backed off while scattering her bell-like giggle. Jiang Yi stood by the side while quietly looking at Jiang Xiaonu frolicking. He had this faint smile on his face as he enjoyed such harmonious life. What could he do when so many people tried to destroy his life? He had no choice but to lift the sword in his hand to kill and fight! ¡°Young Master Yi!¡± One hourter, He Lao had set up three tents and grilled a few fish from the sea. Jiang Yi pulled Jiang Xiaonu over, and the trio had a sumptuous meal. This was the first time Jiang Xiaonu followed Jiang Yi, and she was extremely delighted as her exquisite petite face was constantly smiling. ¡°Young Master Yi, you carry on mingling. I will go cultivate first!¡± He Lao casually ate a little and went into his tent. It was rare for Jiang Yi to have such a leisure time, and so he didn¡¯t cultivate and talked with Jiang Xiaonu, gazing at the stars while enjoying the sea breeze and feeling very contented. The night was dark, and it was rather cold. Jiang Yi patted on Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s head, telling her to rest in the tent. Jiang Xiaonu nodded obediently while Jiang Yi went back into his tent as well and quickly fell asleep. The Yazi Beast was just nearby, and with its powerful beast prowess, there was no need to fear of an attack from the sea demons. Shh-shh-shh! One hourter, Jiang Yi was suddenly awakened by a gentle voice. He saw a petite figure entering like palm civet. He immediately let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°Xiaonu, why aren¡¯t you sleeping... anding over to my side?¡± ¡°Young Master. I... am a little scared!¡± Jiang Xiaonu looked at Jiang Yi with a shy and pitiful look. Jiang Yi sighed and replied, ¡°With the demon king around, no demonic beasts or sea demons would dare to approach us. Xiaonu doesn¡¯t have to be afraid and can sleep with peace.¡± Swish! Swish! Jiang Xiaonu suddenly dug into Jiang Yi¡¯s nket like a loach and hugged Jiang Yi while speaking in a pitiful voice, ¡°Young Master, can I sleep with you?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi felt awkward and couldn¡¯t move recklessly either. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Xiaonu, you are a bigss now. You cannot sleep with Young Master anymore. You need to marry off in the future, and if this incident got out, it will not be good for your reputation.¡± ¡°Marry?¡± Jiang Xiaonu suddenly raised her head while tears were glittering in her beautiful eyes. Her body was so scared that it was trembling. She looked at Jiang Yi with tearful eyes and said, ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t want Xiaonu anymore? I knew it... Young Master has sister Ruoxue now and doesn¡¯t want Xiaonu anymore.¡± Chapter 381 - Soul Spirit Transformation

Chapter 381: Soul Spirit Transformation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Jiang Xiaonu cried, Jiang Yi panicked. He flopped and sat up, wiping off Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s tears and saying, ¡°Xiaonu, what are you talking about? Why will Young Master not want you? Xiaonu, listen up. In my heart, you aren¡¯t my servant girl¡ªbut my little sister! Blood sister! Understand?¡± ¡°Little sister?¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes had this sh of dim. She then immediately hugged Jiang Yi and said, ¡°No, no! Young Master, I don¡¯t want to be your little sister. I want to be your servant girl! When Madam took in Xiaonu, she wanted me to be your servant girl for life. I don¡¯t want to be your little sister.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi was speechless. Was being a servant girl better than a little sister? What kind of logic was this? When he saw how Xiaonu was crying so miserably, he didn¡¯t dare to say much. He patted on her back and consoled her. ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be a little sister then¡ªbut a servant girl, alright? Young Master agrees to let you sleep with him tonight! Stop crying, okay?¡± ¡°I knew it! Young Master is the best!¡± Jiang Xiaonu turned her sadness into happiness. She then tightly hugged onto Jiang Yi and actually went into a pleasant sleep. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. Jiang Xiaonu might seem very petite, but she was only slightly younger than Jiang Yi. She was currently in puberty, and her breasts were already taking shape. She was hugging Jiang Yi tightly, and the budding breasts were pressed against his body. One of her slender legs was on top of his thighs just like an octopus. Her gentle breath from the nose blew on his neck which felt ticklish, but he didn¡¯t dare to move at all. After being tormented deep into the night, Jiang Yi finally went into a deep sleep. On the next morning, Jiang Xiaonu got up early and quietly stood up. Jiang Yi was actually awakened, but he pretended to continue sleeping. Who would expect for Jiang Xiaonu to suddenly turn back after reaching the entrance of the tent? She sat beside Jiang Yi for a moment and lowered her body to gently kiss Jiang Yi¡¯s lips before she quickly shrunk back. She then muttered, ¡°Xiaonu doesn¡¯t want to be Young Master¡¯s little sister. Xiaonu wants to be Young Master¡¯s servant girl and serve Young Master for life...¡± Xiaonu blushed and quickly walked out. Jiang Yi¡¯s body shook a little, and he finally understood Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s thoughts. His heart was feeling wry as he never thought of it in this way and was currently unable to ept it. Taking Jiang Xiaonu? Su Ruoxue probably wouldn¡¯t have any opinion, but Jiang Yi had always treated her as a little sister. How could he do such a thing? The problem was... Jiang Xiaonu was even more stubborn than him and only had this young master in her heart. If he rejected her, Jiang Xiaonu might probablymit suicide. After letting his imagination run wild for a moment, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t think of any solution. He Lao was already up and preparing breakfast, and he couldn¡¯t continue resting. Jiang Xiaonu was also up, and Jiang Yi pretended nothing had happened. She would asionally look at Jiang Yi with a blushed face, which was extremely adorable. After eating to their fill, Jiang Yi stored the two of them into the Green Clear Vase. He handed an ancient divine essence ring to He Lao which had the items prepared by the Summer Rain City. There were plenty of rations, clean water, tentages, and various daily necessities; hence, he didn¡¯t have to worry about them starving to death. Roar! Roar! The Yazi Beast flew over and departed again. This time, they didn¡¯t fly towards the north and flew towards the northeast instead. Starfall Ind was a certain distance away from the continent and was barely considered to be in the deep sea region. General martial artists didn¡¯t have the capability to visit Starfall Ind. As the Yazi Beast was making haste, Jiang Yi sat in cultivation. Time flowed like water, and two days passed very quickly. The distance to Starfall Ind wasn¡¯t far, and there were probably two more days before they would arrive. Jiang Yi decided to rest for one more night as he couldn¡¯t be keeping Jiang Xiaonu inside the Green Clear Vase since he brought her out to y, right? After flying towards the deep sea for a period of time, the presences of the sea demons in the nearby vicinity had intensified, but it still wasn¡¯t too overwhelming. After Jiang Yi picked an ind, the Yazi Beast didn¡¯t even wait for Jiang Yi¡¯s order as it went to search for sea demons to consume. With its strength, it actually didn¡¯t have to feed and could directly absorb heaven and earth energy to replenish its strength. After being confined in the Witch God forbidden ground for so many years, it naturally wanted a sumptuous meal when there was an opportunity. Jiang Yi apanied Jiang Xiaonu and toured around the ind. When back at the tentages, Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t even have to request for it; Jiang Yi immediately allowed her to enter his tent. The Fire Spirit Pearl shed with a glow while a beautiful raincoat appeared in his hand. He smiled and said, ¡°Xiaonu, I forgot that I obtained this artifact. I will give it to you now. Hurry up and wear it.¡± ¡°Oh! It¡¯s pretty!¡± Xiaonu¡¯s eyes lit up and received the raincoat and admired it. She quickly wore it and looked just like a dazzling princess. This raincoat was put together with beautiful feathers and was emitting a faint splendor. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s facial features were already exquisite, but due to the malnutrition back at Skyplume City, she looked sickly and skinny. During these two years, she didn¡¯tck any nutrition; and her body had developed gradually. Right now¡ªafter wearing the pretty raincoat, it made her look even more moving and charming. ¡°Gorgeous!¡± Jiang Yi praised sincerely and was quickly anxious. This raincoat was a heaven artifact defensive item, which could save her life in crucial moments. The problem was Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t have any essence force; how was she going to refine it? If she couldn¡¯t refine it, this artifact¡¯s power was going to suffer a huge decrease! Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t bother and didn¡¯t wish to take it off after wearing it as this was a valuable present that Jiang Yi gifted to her. Jiang Yi mulled over it for a moment and didn¡¯t bother either. As long as he was around, he would not let Jiang Xiaonu get hurt. Buzz! Right at this moment, Jiang Yi felt his soul spirit shiver. He quickly sat cross-legged and used his inner vision. He noticed that there were strange movements in the soul spirit. The soul spirit was a foundation of the human and must not have any problems. This was why Jiang Yi immediately checked on it. Ah? Why did my soul spirit transform? Taking an inner view, Jiang Yi was nearly terror-stricken. His soul spirit was swelling with golden light and was actually transforming gradually! ¡°Eh... the Sweet g Leaf¡¯s energy is gone. Could the soul spirit have absorbed all the energy, reaching the limit and transforming? Condensing the purple mansion just like the essence force?¡± He noticed something. The green energy outside the soul spirit hadpletely vanished. He had refined the Sweet g Leaf was a period of time, and it should have beenpletely absorbed. Could it be that the soul spirit would transform after growing to a certain limit? Jiang Yi was bewildered, but there wasn¡¯t any feeling of danger in the depths of his mind. There weren¡¯t any symptoms of pain or difort. He could only hold his breath and quietly wait for the soul spirit to transform. The soul spirit was originally white and was a lump of paste. Right now, the soul spirit was constantly shrinking and condensing into the shape of a sword. Buzz! At this moment, the Fire Spirit Pearl lit up; and a trace of energy automatically entered Jiang Yi¡¯s body and surged towards the soul spirit! Once this trace of energy entered the soul spirit, the entire soul spirit surged with golden light again, forming the sword shape firmly. Jiang Yi looked with his inner vision and was utterly shocked. His soul spirit had condensed into a fiery red sword, which was exactly the same as the Fire Dragon Sword, just that it was a smaller scale. This soul spirit sword was resting and suspended in his mind. The golden light gradually subsided, but the brilliance still continued to circte, like a unique and peerless artifact sword. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi suddenly felt that this world was different! He didn¡¯t have to open his eyes to feel everything surrounding him. He could ¡®see¡¯ Jiang Xiaonu looking at him anxiously, the gentle sea breeze on the outside, He Lao seated cross-legged in his tent while cultivating, and the Yazi Beastying on the ground and resting. Chapter 382 - The Sea Demon King

Chapter 382: The Sea Demon King

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°En?¡± He Lao outside suddenly opened his eyes and scanned the surroundings with lightning speed. Soon, he appeared shocked and rushed towards Jiang Yi directly. The Yazi Beast in a distance was also alerted. It only opened its eyes and took a nce before continuing to sleep, unconcerned. ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes at the moment. The brilliance in his eyes got stronger. Jiang Xiaonu did not dare to look him in the eyes anymore. It was also very magical that there were two faintly visible swords deep down his eyes. ¡°Young Master Yi? You even possess divine senses?¡± He Lao eximed. Jiang Yi stood up and walked out, asking with amazement, ¡°This is divine sense? How is that possible?¡± Divine senses! This was a very powerful magical ability which was only possessed by Vajra Realm martial experts. Divine senses could look into the situation unknowingly, prate the ground and stone walls, and explore everything within 30 kilometers. The problem was that Jiang Yi had yet to reach the Vajra Realm; how could he have divine sense? ¡°Yazi Beast!¡± Jiang Yi reminded of the unconcerned look of the Yazi Beast. He flew towards it and asked by its sides, ¡°Demon king, why did my soul suddenly transform and possess divine senses?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The demon king hummed slightly and said sulkily, ¡°The Sweet g Leaf that you have refined is one of the cardinal treasures for soul spirits. It does not belong to the Stersky Continent and is several times stronger than any soul spirit treasure on the continent. Otherwise, why did you manage to absorb energy continuously for a month?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi had no idea that this Sweet g Leaf was so powerful that it could improve his soul spirit to the level of a Vajra Realm martial expert. It did not originate from the Stersky Continent? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glistened as he thought of this. He asked repeatedly, ¡°Demon King, have you left the Stersky Continent with the Witch God? What is the outside world like? Are there many continents like this?¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± Yazi Beast rolled it eyes and answered sullenly, ¡°Master and I only took a round near the continent and did not dare to go very far. There were so many powerful sea demons deep down the sea. Even with our strength, we dared not to wander around and only found several historical sites where we obtained some treasures...¡± Damn! Jiang Yi and He Lao looked at each other in speechless despair. The Witch God broke through the Heaven Monarch Realm back then, which was just not known to the people outside. He devoted his heart to achieve a more powerful realm and did not want to unite the continent; otherwise, the continent would already be his. A Heaven Monarch Realm martial expert and a peak-stage demon king dared not to explore the deep sea. One could only imagine how powerful the sea demons in the deep sea were. ¡°Are there really a lot of demon thearchs in the deep sea?¡± Wondering secretly, Jiang Yi was about to ask the demon king more about the deep sea. Who would have thought that the demon king suddenly stood up and burst out his violent aura? Its eyes, filled with chilling intent, stared at the sea in the east. It appeared to be waiting for a strong enemy. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi and He Lao followed the demon king¡¯s direction, but the sea was calm with nothing suspicious. Before the two asked, the demon king shouted, ¡°Flee! Many sea demons areing! There are two or three demon kings among them. I will resist them for a while. You run to the direction of Starfall Ind immediately!¡± ¡°Sea demons? Demon kings?¡± Jiang Yi and He Lao were horrified with shrunken eyes. They were somewhere not counted as ¡®deep sea¡¯. Even if there were sea demons, they were at most at tier-three. How could several demon kings attack them together with arge number of sea demons? The sea demons were deliberately lured here by someone! A glimmer of coldness shed past Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. The Demon Empress said that those groups of people might have strange moves. They dared not to act noticeably so they secretly attracted a bunch of sea demons to kill Jiang Yi and his group. In this way, the demon empress and Shui Yon could not use them of anything. Swish! Whether he was set up, Jiang Yi dared not to stay long. He rushed to Jiang Xiaonu like a cheetah, picked up the Green Clear Vase, and took in Jiang Xiaonu and He Lao. Then, he shifted towards the direction of Starfall Ind instantly. Roar! Roar! The Yazi Beast released all of its aurapletely. Its giant body rose to the sky and spun above the sea ind. It constantly opened its mouth and howled, seemingly warning the enemy. Buzz! Jiang Yi gleamed with white light and disappeared in the previous ce. The next second, he was tens of kilometers away. He looked at the faraway sea ind in slight disbelief, but he was then reminded that his soul had progressed so much, correspondingly the distance of the instant shift should progress as well. Jiang Yunhai had told him that his mother could instant-shift to ces several tens of kilometers away. ¡°Koo-Koo!¡± ¡°Thump-Thump!¡± ¡°Chatter-chatter!¡± Many strange sounds came from the sea in the east abruptly. Jiang Yi nced over and was horrified. The seawater in the east started to surged violently. Soon enough, the water was rolled up by thousands of waves. One after another, huge beasts rushed through the waves. Their terrifying beast presence shrouded the area within 50 kilometers. Tonight was cloudy, and the moon was obscured. These sea demons appeared very blurry. Their pairs of chilling eyes were extremely eye-catching. Looking at them, Jiang Yi was pierced by the cold as if he fell into an ice house. ¡°Run¡ª!¡± When Jiang Yi saw the Yazi Beast dash towards the endless and densely-packed sea demons with violent auras, he did not hesitate anymore. He could sense two powerful presences among those sea demons. Needless to say, they were definitely at the level of the demon kings. Jiang Yi shifted instantly and fled towards the north without looking back. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± ¡°Wu-Wu!¡± ¡°Ka-Ka!¡± The wars between the Yazi Beast and that group of sea beasts soon began. Though Jiang Yi did not dare to look, he could hear the violent explosions, the roars of the Yazi Beast and other sea demons, and the crashing sound of the sea water being lifted up by tens of thousands of feet of waves and falling heavily. An aura of terror came from there as well, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s instant shift to be faster. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± Jiang Yi fled for about several hundred kilometers in a row and could not hear the movement over there. The sea demons were not pursuing him, which made him sigh with relief. He stopped on a small ind and looked at the direction of the war worriedly. The Yazi Beast was indeed strong, but could it escape while facing two demon kings? He was still unable to fight with the demon kings with his current strength. He did not foolishly remain there to be killed. He was troubled with whether to wait here for the Yazi Beast or go to the Starfall Ind by instant shift and wait for the demon king to find him? The next second¡ª! There was no need for Jiang Yi to think about it! The sea in the east suddenly surged, and then many sea beasts flew out and darted towards Jiang Yi frically. One of them was fully covered by ck scales and looked a lot like a sea lion, effusing a petrifying aura. It was obviously the demon king! Flee! Jiang Yi¡¯s expression instantly changed. His body shone with white light, and he was doing instant shift frantically. It was clear to him that if the demon king came anywhere near him, he would definitely die! ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± That Sea Demon King had its murderous cold eyes fixed on Jiang Yi. Seeing him instant-shifting, it immediately roared in fury towards the sky. Two ck wings unexpectedly appeared on its back. It turned into ck lightning and galloped towards Jiang Yi with frightening speed. Jiang Yi¡¯s instant-shift distance increased tenfold. With the current relentless instant-shifting, his speed was absolutelyparable to Vajra Realm Martial Experts. This Sea Demon King was clearly a bit faster than Jiang Yi. If the Yazi Beast did not return, Jiang Yi would be hunted down by this Sea Demon King within five minutes and then... ruthlessly ughtered! Chapter 383 - Sea of Death

Chapter 383: Sea of Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Clearly, the Yazi Beast would not be able toe back in time. There were so many sea demons and two demon kings. If the Yazi Beast did not try to resist, it might be surrounded. Perhaps it would not die, but it definitely could no longer protect Jiang Yi. As Jiang Yi was continuously doing instant shift, the distance between Jiang Yi and the Yazi Beast was gettingrger. How could it catch Jiang Yi within five minutes? Jiang Yi understood the logic. Shifting incessantly and looking back at the approaching demon king, Jiang Yi¡¯s face became extremely gloomy. His eyes flickered repeatedly; he was trying toe up with some solutions. I have to do it! This demon king was moving so fast, and it was bound to be very strong. If Jiang Yi still had the Fire Spirit Rock, maybe he stood a chance. With his attack strength, it was unlikely that the demon king would be hurt. That was wrong! The demon king was traveling so fast. It would be difficult to just hit it, let alone injuring it. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi did instant-shifting all the way. His soul spirit had enhanced tremendously, it was estimated that he could instant-shift for more than a thousand times without weakening his soul. The problem was that he did not even have so many opportunities to perform an instant shift, and the demon king was getting closer and closer. Looked at the vast sea ahead, he suddenly realized he had taken the wrong way. He was supposed to instant-shift towards the direction of thend at the first possible opportunity. The demon king might have some concerns onnd. Now, he was heading towards the Starfall Ind, which was equivalent to marching towards the deep sea and looking for his own death. He couldn¡¯t escape or do anything! Jiang Yi was filled with grievance and fury. He was itching with hatred towards the people behind this scheme. Jiang Yi was more convinced that someone was behind all these. Three demon kings couldn¡¯t happen to be around like that! This ce was not part of the deep sea. Even if the demon king showed up, at most there would be one. Running into three at a time was just weird. Six kilometers, four kilometers... three kilometers! The distance was getting shorter. The powerful aura of the demon king was released from behind. Jiang Yi¡¯s back was soaked in sweat. He did not want to risk his life to fight with the demon king until thest moment. Gritting his teeth, he continued to instant-shift forward. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± The two-wing sea lion demon king suddenly opened its mouth and let out a cold breath which turned into a sharp sword shooting towards Jiang Yi. The space was frozen bit by bit as the sword passed by. A strange ice wall was formed in the air and was extending forward with formidable speed. In a blink of an eye, it was already several meters behind Jiang Yi. ¡°Damn it!¡± When the ice wall was still far away, Jiang Yi felt frozen. The essence force surged out violently. The Fire Dragon Sword appeared and was swung to his back. Then, Jiang Yi instant-shifted immediately. Tsk-Tsk! Thousands of small fire dragons mmed towards the ice wall. The oue turned the faraway Jiang Yi¡¯s face deathly pale. Though the fire dragons kept shattering the ice wall, the wall continued to expand forward with a horrifying speed until all the fire dragons were gone. The ice wall continued to extend forward. What a horrible freezing aura! Unfortunately, my essence force is at too low a level. The mid-grade Dao pattern is powerful. Without support from a strong essence force, it can¡¯t exert all its power! Jiang Yi grinned bitterly but persevered in instant-shifting while gnashing his teeth. The demon king behind was getting closer and closer and kept breathing out the chilly aura, which almost froze Jiang Yi for a few times. Once frozen, he could no longer release instant shift and had to wait for his death! Boom! Boom! Boom! Slight roars suddenly came from the front and startled Jiang Yi. He saw that several lightning bolts struck down on the left, which lit up the night sky and tore the dark sky apart. ¡°Thunderbolt?¡± At first, Jiang Yi thought there was heavy rain over there and did not pay much attention. When he looked back at the demon king identally, he found that it was looking at that spot in horror. Immediately, Jiang Yi sensed something abnormal. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of thunderbolt steadily came from there. It seemed like that sea water became darker as well. Jiang Yi took a few nces suspiciously and looked back at the demon king. Once again, he saw that it looked at that spot in horror. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes instantly brightened for he saw a glimmer of light and a glimmer of hope. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He suddenly turned and dashed towards where the thunderbolt was constantly striking. Since this demon king was so afraid of the thunderbolt, he could have a chance to live if he went there. Although he also felt that something was wrong over there, he had no alternative but to take a gamble. Roar! Roar! When seeing Jiang Yi instant-shift towards the left, the demon king howled with rage. It began to speed up; it even opened its mouth incessantly and released the cold breath which condensed into many ice walls. It appeared to want to ughter the hateful human in front of it! Boom! Boom! Boom! The deafening thunderbolt became louder as Jiang Yi approached that area. He got more and more worried as if an ancient demon thearchid in ambush under the sea in front. Once a person came closer, anyone would be torn into pieces. Swish! The demon king behind was less than two kilometers away from Jiang Yi. This was a very dangerous distance. If Jiang Yi wanted to change directions again, he would die without a burial ce. His face showed a trace of ferocity, and he continued to instant-shift forward without hesitation. Roar! Roar! Roar! That demon king suddenly bayed for a few times before it stopped. Therge eyes were full of fear, and it dared not go one step closer. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi was slightly relieved when he found that the demon king had stopped. He did not risk staying around. Once again, he shifted forward. He did not go too far this time. He slowly instant-shifted¡ªthree kilometers at a time¡ªand constantly distanced himself from the demon king. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± After instant-shifting for five or six times, Jiang Yi made sure that the demon king dared not to chase him. Then, he finally stopped to catch a breath and had time to observe his surroundings. ¡°Eh?¡± Soon, he discovered the problem. The sea water here was ck. There was also a faint fishy smell around here. Above all, the thunderbolt in the front all ended at one particr point, continuously hitting the same ce. It was very unusual! ¡°This isn¡¯t normal thunderbolt. How do they form? Is there someone or some powerful demonic beast triggering the heavenly thunder? Where do all the thunderbolts attack?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He was very puzzled about the destination of the thunderbolt. There was such a terrible pressure over there. He might be shocked to death by the mighty power of heaven and earth before getting close, let alone going to the center of the striking point. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After a few nces, Jiang Yi did not dare to look at it anymore. He peeked at the sea lion demon king that was still wandering around at the same ce behind him before he instant-shifted towards the left of the thunderbolt. Tsk-Tsk! When Jiang Yi¡¯s body just appeared, the sea water below him suddenly surged violently. Dozens of tentacle-like sea rattans flew out, wrapping Jiang Yi¡¯s body into a meat-rice dumpling and suddenly towing him down to the sea. ¡°Ah?¡± The sea rattans were so fast that Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t react at all. He only eximed in surprise before being pulled into the ink-like sea. Soon, the sea surface restored its peace again. ¡°Huh! You actually have the courage to enter the sea of death. Jiang Yi, you are seeking for your death!¡± In the south sea region that was 30 kilometers from where Jiang Yi was, a head appeared all of a sudden. His fair-skinned face was full of mockery. He sneered. ¡°Huh. Jiang Yi, in order to kill you, we used up ten of our holy elixir this time. You are worth it!¡± After that, the man dove into the sea again. It was remarkably peculiar that the sea lion demon king that was only 30 kilometers from him did not notice him at all. When the demon king saw that Jiang Yi was dragged into the sea, it strolled for a few rounds before disappearing in the sea. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the distant sea, seven or six thunderbolts continued to strike down, tearing the night sky again and again. It was particrly intimidating in this silent night! Chapter 384 - Seabed Ancient Coffin

Chapter 384: Seabed Ancient Coffin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Sea of Death wasn¡¯t well-known to the continent. However, it was quite famous in the Northern Liang Kingdom, the Northern Mang Kingdom, and Starfall Ind. This sea was not veryrge and was only 100,000 miles in diameter. It was not known for a long time as well, just for two years. Not many people went to the sea, and so this sea was not well-known to the world. Only the upper echelons of the two kingdoms and the people of Starfall Ind knew about it. This sea region became the Sea of Death for a reason. Anyone, human or demonic beasts, who entered this sea region all died¡ªno exceptions! Two years ago, Xia Tingwei once sent Old Eunuch Lin to lead a group of soul travel realm experts to explore the ce. All but Old Eunuch Lin died. In addition, this was because Old Eunuch Lin did not dare toe in. He watched the rest die but dared not to step in. He had a strong sense of crisis; he would die as well if he came inside! In fact...! The owner of the Starfall Ind, the continent¡¯s No.1¡ªShui Yon also went here before. Finally, she only took a round near the ce and dared not go in. She didn¡¯t mention anything after returning, only strictly prohibiting the people of the Starfall Ind froming near this region. This sea area was very strange! During the day, it was calm and peaceful. The only difference was the water here was particrly ck. There was no way to see the environment under the sea or to explore with divine senses. At night, there would be thunder and lightning striking towards the same spot repeatedly. It was bizarre to the extremity! Jiang Yi had never been to sea, and nobody had told him about this sea region. Now, it was the middle of the night. He was hunted by a demon king, and so he had no choice but to break into this sea region. He would die if he didn¡¯t go in. Now he had entered, he felt that he was still going to die! He was entangled by a kind of weird sea rattan and pulled down into the deep sea. The deep sea was dark, without any sea demon or any living creature. Jiang Yi¡¯s whole body was entwined; he couldn¡¯t move or make his essence force flow. To his greatest horror, he couldn¡¯t instant-shift! What¡¯s this sea rattan? Why can¡¯t I instant-shift? Is my soul spirit power also restrained? Or is the space under the sea restrained? Jiang Yi twisted his body constantly in terror, which only tightened the sea rattan. The only thing he could use at the moment was the Fire Spirit Pearl. He instantly lit up the Fire Spirit Pearl. Countless Earth Fire poured out, and he tried to incinerate the sea rattan with Earth Fire. Tsk-Tsk! The Earth Fire was terrifying. The surrounding seawater immediately turned into white steam and surged upward upon touching it. However, that was all there was. The sea rattans were burned by the Earth fire, but there was no sign of it being destroyed at all. Jiang Yi grumbled bitterly in this mind. He had wasted too many Fire Spirit Rocks. If he spared some for this situation, he should be able to easily escape. Boom! Boom! Thunderbolts whistled down from the sky. Seven or eight thunderbolts went into the sea like electrical snakes and soon assembled into a giant thunder dragon rushing towards the deep sea. Jiang Yi looked along the direction of the thunder dragon and faintly saw a light spot. A light spot! Jiang Yi fixed his eyes on the seabed. He could see that the sea rattans came from this light spot. These sea rattans were pulling him towards the light spot. Terrified, he could sense the uneasiness deep down his soul got stronger. That light spot seemed like a big mouth of a faraway ferocious beast. Once he came close, it would destroy him into pieces. What should I do? What should I do? His mind was spinning fast toe up with some ns. In the end, other than letting out He Lao and asking him to figure out some ways to break the sea rattans, he had no other solutions! The problem was could He Lao break the sea rattan? If he couldn¡¯t and got entangled by it, things would be worse. He couldn¡¯t use his essence force at all. In order to release He Lao, the only way was to remove the Green Clear Vase from the Fire Spirit Pearl instantly and then crushed the Green Clear Vase with his hands. After that, He Lao would escape from that unique little space. But... Jiang Xiaonu woulde out as well. She didn¡¯t have any energy at all and would drown. Therefore, Jiang Yi was at his wit¡¯s end atst and watched himself being dragged toward the light spot. The light spot was clearly at the bottom of the sea. As the sea rattan kept tugging Jiang Yi towards the seabed, that light spot became bigger as well¡ªwhich turned into a light ball and, finally, a massive light shield. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were constantly widening, the gloomy expression on his face turned into shock. His mind was so blown that it might be the scariest picture he had ever seen! The seabed beneath him was very t. Looking from a distance, it appeared like t ground. Above the t ground, an enormous semi-circr light shield covered it. The light shield was made up of one shield. It stood upside down on the seabed like a Witch God¡¯s ancient formation. It emitted a soft light, illuminating the dark sea floor. There was a shield in the bottom of the sea. This wasn¡¯t what he feared! What frightened Jiang Yi was a giant ck ancient coffin that was suspended in the center of the shield. The coffin was without a cover. Inside it, there was a beautiful nude woman. All the thunder dragons that whistled from the above all came into the shield and disappeared the moment they shot on the coffin! Night, seabed, shield, ancient coffin, naked girl, thunderbolt... sea rattan! All kinds of strange situationsbined to form a creepy picture. At the moment, Jiang Yi was pulled towards the shield. He even had no way to resist but to watch himself die. Uh... so many bones! Eyes swept under the ancient coffin, Jiang Yi was more scared. Beneath the ancient coffin, there were a lot of sea rattans twisted around many bones. Some bones belonged to humans and some to sea beasts. There were too many of them to be counted. Bones and sea rattans upied all the ground in the shield. There was no sign of fighting around them, which suggested that all these people and sea demons that were pulled down by the sea rattans could do nothing but to wait for their death. That skeleton! Jiang Yi was attracted by a huge skeleton with the shape of a dragon. It was several tens of meters in length and about 25 meters in height. If calcted by its size, it was definitely a sea demon at a demon king level! Even a demon king couldn¡¯t escape? Jiang Yi revealed a trace of bitterness. Even a demon king had to die; how could he possibly live? Who was the woman inside the ancient coffin? Why was she at the bottom of the sea? Why was she naked? Was she alive or dead? Was she the one triggered the thunderbolt? Were these sea rattans controlled by her? What was going to happen to him? Too many questions in his heart, but no one was here to answer them for Jiang Yi. His body was dragged into the shield which separated the sea water and was filled with fresh air. At least, he did not have to die from suffocation. Bang! His body was pulled to the seabed, next to the bones. The sea rattans no longer moved. Jiang Yi wriggled his body, but the sea rattans entwined him more tightly. Jiang Yi felt that his bones were about to be deformed by the sea rattans and didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. Looking at the soft light shield above his head, the hanging ancient coffin, and the dark sea in all directions¡ªJiang Yi had a feeling of bewilderment. Although at this moment, he had not been hurt; but all the skeletons around him were constantly reminding him. He could not escape. He could not live. He could only stay here... quietly waiting to die! Chapter 385 - Transformation of Xiaonu

Chapter 385: Transformation of Xiaonu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As time passed slowly, a thunder dragon would whistle down at the interval of ten breaths. It entered the shield and eventually pounded on the ancient coffin. There was something magical about that ancient coffin. When such a powerful thunderbolt struck down, Jiang Yi¡ªwho was not far away¡ªcould feel his body and soul shaken; but the ancient coffin was fine. The naked woman without any breath inside the ancient coffin also did not make any sound at all. Who is that woman? Is she living or dead? Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t see the woman at this moment. From only a few peeps just now, he found out she was iparably beautiful¡ªno less than Su Ruoxue. She looked very young like she was about seventeen or eighteen. He did not sense the breathing of this girl. The shield was lifeless, without any vitality. He also didn¡¯t know whether this girl was dead or alive. Oh, that¡¯s right! Divine senses! An idea suddenly came to Jiang Yi. He had fully refined the Sweet g Leaf, and his soul spirit had progressed. He didn¡¯t have to see her through his eyes now; he could just investigate with divine senses. Soon, he released the divine senses and extended towards the ancient coffin. However... when his divine senses just touched the ancient coffin, a white light immediately shone on the ancient coffin. His soul was torn by the pain. If it was not for a trace of energy that came from the Fire Spirit Pearl, his soul might have broken down. He did not dare to move. All he could do was lie quietly: watching the thunderbolt shoot continuously from the sky above the sea, staring at the surrounding pitch-ck sea, and waiting for the death to arrive. This feeling was exceptionally excruciating. He was more willing to be killed instantly by a sword. Now, he vainly possessed a lot of power and abilities; but he couldn¡¯t use them. He didn¡¯t even know who his enemy was. As the time ticked by¡ªthough only a few hours passed, Jiang Yi felt like centuries. Suddenly, the thunderbolt from the sky stopped, and the surroundings became quiet¡ªdeadly quiet. Since he was deep down the sea, the invisible pressure was also tremendous. It was difficult for Jiang Yi to just breathe. Tsk-Tsk! Suddenly¡ª! Not far away, a rattan moved. It dashed towards the sea surface like a sharp arrow and whistled back shortly. It wrapped around a giant sea demon. Feeling its aura, Jiang Yi found out it was a tier-two sea demon. ¡°Loo-Loo!¡± This sea demon looked like a dolphin with five horns on its head. It howled and writhed incessantly. The more it did so, the tighter the sea rattans became. Jiang Yi saw that this sea demon was constrained to deformity. ¡°Loo-Loo!¡± Clearly, the tier-two sea demon was not very intelligent. It yowled louder and twisted more fiercely. In the end, it was strangled to death. Jiang Yi saw that the sea rattan was embedded in its flesh, and blood was constantly flowing out. Buzz! That sea rattan suddenly glistened with a faint glow. The body of that sea demon started to decay at a horrifying speed and, finally, turn into a skeleton. All the blood on the ground disappeared and was absorbed by the sea rattan. Brutal! Jiang Yi was secretly shocked. A picture appeared in his mind. He would eventually be strangled to death, be devoured by the sea rattans, be a skeleton, and forever remain in this vast sea. Tsk-Tsk! Jiang Yi was fine when he didn¡¯t think of this. While he was contemting, the sea rattans started to move and contract slowly. Obviously, they were going to strangle Jiang Yi! He Lao, Xiaonu, I¡¯m sorry! Death¡ªJiang Yi did not fear! The only thing he regretted was implicating He Lao and Xiaonu. This time, he took Xiaonu out to have some fun and thought there would be no danger on the road with Yazi Beast apanying them. He didn¡¯t expect such thing had happened. I¡¯m gonna do it. Should I release He Lao and Xiaonu? Since they won¡¯t live if I did. Let me see if He Lao cane up with some ns! If Jiang Yi died, this Fire Spirit Pearl would be an ownerless object and be left here permanently. The Green Clear Vase was inside the Fire Spirit Pearl, and so He Lao and Xiaonu had no way to get out. After the two ran out of the food and water stored in He Lao¡¯s Ancient Divine Essence Ring, they would only starve to death. The red essence force in the first star sphere rushed towards Jiang Yi¡¯s meridians frenziedly. However, the essence force slowed down the moment it left his dantian, and every step forward was extremely difficult. Jiang Yi¡¯s meridians would break if he forced to circte the essence force! Break it! He was going to die anyway, so Jiang Yi didn¡¯t care too much about it. He frically circted the essence force and gushed it to his right hand. As expected, his meridians ruptured; and Jiang Yi¡¯s body twitched from the pain. Still, he continued to circte a trace of essence force towards this palm and poured it into the Green Clear Vase! Buzz! The Green Clear Vase shone immediately, and two figures appeared in the air. As soon as He Lao and Xiaonu came out, they fixed their eyes on Jiang Yi. He Lao¡¯s eyes shrunk. Xiaonu¡¯s face turned grey instantaneously. She eximed, ¡°Young Master!¡± Tsk-Tsk! To Jiang Yi¡¯s despair, before the two even moved, two sea rattans shot towards them with a speed of terror. Before He Lao could react, the two were tied up into a meat-rice dumpling. s... it¡¯s over! Sighing sorrowfully, Jiang Yi saw the two being pulled to the ground¡ªside by side with him. Jiang Yi smiled bitterly. ¡°He Lao, Xiaonu. This time, I have implicated you! I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re going to die in this damn ce.¡± ¡°Young Master Yi, what¡¯s this damnable thing? Why can¡¯t I circte my essence force?¡± He Lao asked in horror. Xiaonu was continuous writhing her body like a frightened bunny. However, the sea rattans only got tighter. Her little face was full of fear and panic. Eyes glittered with tears; she looked so pitiful. Sigh... Jiang Yi exined everything quickly to He Lao and Jiang Xiaonu before he looked at them guiltily. ¡°I was going to release He Lao and see if he had any solutions. Now, it seems like the god wants us dead.¡± After listening quietly and trying a few ways, He Lao was certain that they couldn¡¯t escape. He let out a bitter smile. ¡°Young Master Yi, you don¡¯t have to feel remorse. He Lao is very old and doesn¡¯t have many years left. It¡¯s a great honor to die with Young Master Yi!¡± Strangely, Xiaonu didn¡¯t say anything and closed her eyes instead. Her little face was as pale as snow. It appeared like she was too scared to say anything. Tsk-Tsk! The three sea rattans kept contracting. Jiang Yi was strangled since the start. Now, he couldn¡¯t speak at all and felt his bones were going to fracture. Turning his head with great difficulty, he looked at Jiang Xiaonu beside him. His eyes were filled with guilt and agony. Using all his strength, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Xiaonu, don¡¯t be afraid. Young Master will explore the nineherworld realm with you.¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes were still shut, and she began to tremble more violently. Jiang Yi was so distressed to watch her. He Lao took a peek and sighed softly. Closing his eyes, he waited for death toe. Buzz! Just at this moment¡ª! Xiaonu¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. Her petite body glowed with a green light, which was so dazzling that it stung He Lao and Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. A terrifying aura came out from Jiang Xiaonu. Following that...! A more frightening thing happened. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s hair suddenly turned dark green. Her eyes shimmered with a green light. Her ears were growing longer and became very pointy like a catdy. The back of her robes burst and revealed two green wings while her fingers became slender and her nails turned green. ¡°This...¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s sudden transformation frightened both Jiang Yi and He Lao. Jiang Yi was even numb with shock. Was this still his gentle and lovely little maidservant? It was clearly a mutant demon! Chapter 386 - Escape from this Place

Chapter 386: Escape from this ce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pong! Pong! Pong! The sea rattan around Jiang Xiaonu suddenly began to split apart. Those rattans beneath her were even afraid of getting close to her. Jiang Xiaonu darted at Jiang Yi like lightning. Her two small hands appeared as sharp ws and flickered with a green light. She suddenly gave the sea rattans around Jiang Yi a hard pull, and the rattans¡ªwhich were strong enough to constrain a demon king¡ªwas ruptured easily by Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s ws, like it was as fragile as a straw rope! ¡°Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yi had not recovered from the shock and gaped at Jiang Xiaonu in astonishment. She didn¡¯t say a word and quickly rushed to He Lao and tore off the sea rattans around him. Then, she grabbed Jiang Yi and He Lao with her two hands respectively and dashed towards the sea surface like a meteor. ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi and He Lao looked at each other and felt they were in a dream. Jiang Xiaonu traveled even much faster than Yazi Beast. In the flicker of an eyelid, she emerged from the sea surface. Two dark green wings at her back pped, the girl carrying the two to the north of the Sea of Death at a terrifying speed. Buzz! In the shield that was at the bottom of the sea, the ancient coffin suddenly lit up. The woman lying inside suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were as deep as stars and had an inexplicable attraction. One seemed to be drawn to her with just one look. Blinking and lifting her lips gently, she murmured, ¡°There exists such a powerful race in this realm, and it seems to belong to the Stersky Continent? Strange, so strange. I have to ask my Emperor Father when I go back this time...¡± The woman mumbled softly, closed her eyes, and fell into a deep slumber again. There was no sign of breathing or liveliness in her at all. She slept under the deep sea like a corpse for eternity. ... Swish! Jiang Yi was carried by Jiang Xiaonu, and she split the sky like lightning. Now, it was already daytime. Jiang Yi could saw the difference between the Sea of Death and the outside sea region distinctly. However, Jiang Xiaonu was moving so fast that they had left the Sea of Death within a fleeting moment and headed straight towards the north. ¡°Xiaonu?¡± Jiang Yi looked at the creature beside him¡ªwho had a petrifying aura and dark green eyes full of coldness, turning into apletely different person. He asked with uncertainty. This was too mysterious. Jiang Xiaonu couldn¡¯t cultivate since a young age, and she was just like any ordinary girl. Whereas now, she became so powerful and totally changed her appearance into something that didn¡¯t look like a human at all. How could Jiang Yi not be horrified? Giving Jiang Yi a peek, Jiang Xiaonu said quickly, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t say anything! Xiaonu can¡¯tst very long. I¡¯ll exin to youter...¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi was relieved to hear Xiaonu talking. This was definitely Xiaonu¡¯s voice and tone. Though his little maidservant changed her look, she was still his servant girl. He Lao didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily or talk. However, he changed his perspectives on Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was a weirdo, but He Lao didn¡¯t expect his servant¡ªwho usually seemed weak, soft, and inconspicuous¡ªwas the weirdest of all the weirdos. Yi Piaopiao! A bold idea suddenly urred to He Lao. Yi Piaopiao wasn¡¯t from this continent, and she adopted Jiang Xiaonu as Jiang Yi¡¯s maidservant. It was very likely that... Yi Piaopiao was aware that Jiang Xiaonu was not an ordinary human. Xiaonu was given to her son as a bodyguard¡ªor as a cauldron! A girl, who had never cultivated and did not have any strength, suddenly released energy that was even stronger than a Vajra Realm martial expert! Jiang Xiaonu definitely had an unusual background. If Yi Piaopiao knew this and was still able to adopt her, then Yi Piaopiao had an even more mysterious life experience. He Lao swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and tried very hard to stop himself from shivering. He had a feeling of being favored by the goddess of fortune, for Zhan Wushuang asked him to be Jiang Yi¡¯s subordinate. Following Jiang Yi was like providing him a golden path towards heaven. Swish! Quivering slightly, Jiang Xiaonu suddenly rushed straight to an ind. When she just entered into the sky above the ind, her aura weakened sharply. Her hair changed back to ck. The dark green glow diminished in her eyes. Her ears and hands changed back to normal; her wings at the back disappeared. Her body went soft and fell straight down to the ground with Jiang Yi. ¡°Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yi was scared; he quickly clutched Xiaonu and flew down. After rolling on the ground to cushion the impact, he sat up, stared at Xiaonu in his arms, and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Xiaonu, are you alright?!¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± Jiang Xiaonu vomited a mouthful of blood which was all over Jiang Yi¡¯s face. Her aura became weaker. In the end, she said nothing, skewed her head, and fainted. ¡°Xiaonu! Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother wiping off the blood on his face and shouted loudly. He Lao strode towards them and checked Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s pulse. He took out an elixir and some water and fed them to Jiang Xiaonu. Then he said, ¡°Young Master Yi, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s nothing serious. She is just exhausted.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Breathing out deeply, Jiang Yi transferred a small amount of essence force from his hand to Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s body in order to heal her. However, when the essence force entered Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s meridians, unknown energy surged out, repelling Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force and sending Jiang Yi to fly away. He Lao stopped him immediately. ¡°Young Master Yi, don¡¯t act recklessly! Lady Xiaonu muste from some special race. Helping her heal might kill her instead!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Yi dared not to do anything. He checked carefully and made sure that Jiang Xiaonu was just too weak and fell asleep. Then, he waspletely reassured. ncing around, he murmured, ¡°He Lao, I¡¯ll heal my wounds for a while first. You help me to be on guard. We¡¯ll hit the roadter. It¡¯s not necessarily safe around here.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± He Lao nodded. They had just escaped from this scary sea region. Who knew if there were any sea demons around here? Now, Jiang Yi held Xiaonu and went into the forest on the ind. He took out an elixir to heal his wound while He Lao took the watch. Fortunately, it seemed like there was no sea demon nearby. During the six hours when Jiang Yi was healing, the surroundings were peaceful. Several of Jiang Yi¡¯s meridians were split up, and his inner organs were damaged as well. The essence force he circted just now was from the small meridians. Luckily, he wasn¡¯t badly hurt. He had recovered nearly half of his injuries during the healing. For the very least, there would be no internal bleeding. As long as he did not mobilizerge amounts of essence force, he would be fine. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After recovering some of his wounds, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. The farther away they were from this ce, the safer they would be. It was so hard to just escape from the mouth a tiger; he didn¡¯t want to fall into a wolves¡¯ den again. At present, he put both He Lao and Xiaonu inside the Green Clear Vase, and instant-shifted towards the Starfall Ind. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t destroy the Green Clear Vase just now; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do now. The instant shift did not consume Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force at all, making it an easy ride. He had realized the Soul-Devouring Shifting Art for a long time andpletely grasped the techniques of this magical power. He was able to stabilize himself in the air and continuously instant-shift. He instant-shifted for nearly half of a day without knowing how far he had crossed the sea. After making sure he waspletely safe, he couldn¡¯t go on anymore. He found a small ind randomly and rushed towards it. After he explored around and found no demonic beast, he released He Lao and Xiaonu before lying on the ground and falling into a heavy slumber. He Lao looked at Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu who were both sleeping unconsciously on the ground. A slight heat shed through his eyes, for he had a feeling¡ªmaybe in a short time, the whole Stersky Continent would be overthrown by these two. Chapter 387 - White Jade Statue

Chapter 387: White Jade Statue

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi woke up after about fifteen hours of sleep. It was still before daybreak. Jiang Xiaonu was lying beside him, and He Lao was sitting cross-legged nearby, on guard. He checked Xiaonu¡¯s injuries and found nothing serious. Jiang Yi was relieved to know that she was just too weak to wake up. He asked He Lao about the situation before sitting cross-legged and healing again. Most of his meridians had recovered after healing for seven or eight hours. It was even fine to use his essence force. Jiang Yi stopped to have some roasted meat and water that He Lao passed to him. Looking at Xiaonu, he frowned and asked, ¡°He Lao, what¡¯s going on with Xiaonu? You just mentioned that she is a special race? Does that mean... she¡¯s not a pure human being?¡± ¡°Not true, not true!¡± Shaking his head, He Lao replied, ¡°The Zhan n is a special race, but is made up of normal humans, too! Lady Xiaonu should belong to a special race that is simr to that of the Zhan n 1 , but her race is several times stronger than the Battle God Race. Young Master Yi, did Lord Yunhai tell you about the background of Xiaonu?¡± ¡°He did!¡± Contemting for a while, Jiang Yi said, ¡°Probably Grandfather isn¡¯t sure as well. Xiaonu was brought to my family by Mom when I was two years old. As for... where she was from, no one knows. Grandfather and I always thought that Xiaonu was just an abandoned baby who was found by my mother. Xiaonu has always been very normal since she was young, but now, she can suddenly transform and even possess such powerful strength...¡± He Lao was more and more certain about his assumptions. Jiang Xiaonu should be adopted by Yi Piaopiao on purpose¡ªto be Jiang Yi¡¯s bodyguard or cauldron. However, he didn¡¯t dare to raise it. Pausing, he spoke in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Yi, it¡¯s useless for us to guess these things. When Lady Xiaonu wakes up¡ªsince she can control the energy inside her body and transform herself to be so powerful, she must know a lot about herself...¡± ¡°En!¡± Nodding, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything further. He turned to Jiang Xiaonu and smiled at her softly. To him, it didn¡¯t matter what Jiang Xiaonu had turned into or whether she had the strength or not¡ªas long as she was still Jiang Xiaonu. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Starfall Ind first! This sea is too dangerous!¡± Tossing the bone in his hand, Jiang Yi got up, took the two inside the Green Clear Vase, and continued to instant-shift to Starfall Ind. Before he met the sea demons, they were less than two days away from Starfall Ind. Though he traveled slower than the Yazi Beast, he should be able to arrive within one or two days¡ªafter instant-shifting for more than half of a day. Jiang Yi had a map of Starfall Ind. He also constantly observed the terrain and judged the direction of the journey. For every half of a day, he stopped and rested to prevent his soul from weakening or being unable to escape in case of danger. On his way forward, Jiang Yi ran into some sea demons asionally. They were all at tier-two or tier-three. There were no more demon kings. Dealing with low-grade sea demons was effortless for him. Thus, everything was peaceful after traveling for more than a day. Roar! Roar! On the afternoon of the second day, a deafening roar suddenly came from the south. Jiang Yi was shocked and quickly instant-shifted forward. Hended on a reef and looked towards the south. Swish! A giant red-yellow figure bolted from a distance. Before it came close, a suffocatingly strong aura arrived. However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t feel rmed. Instead, he grinned and shouted from a distance, ¡°Haha, demon king. I knew you wouldn¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± The Yazi Beast flew over and hovered above Jiang Yi. Proudly, it said, ¡°Just two small shrimps and crabs. I killed one without any effort. If the other didn¡¯t run so fast, I would definitely end its life as well. How dare they fight with me with such little strength!¡± ¡°Without any effort?¡± Jiang Yi paltered with a smile. He gazed at Yazi Beast¡¯s buttocks which were covered with several deep scars. Though there was no blood, its injuries had not fully healed after so many days. Could one imagine how serious the wounds were back then? ¡°What¡¯re you looking at? Boy, if you don¡¯te up, I¡¯ll leave without you.¡± The Yazi Beast became angry from embarrassment and spiraled in the air. Jiang Yi smiled faintly and instant-shifted onto its back. Then, he asked, ¡°Demon King, why did those sea demons and demon kings attack us? Is this ce still in the deep sea region? I only fled for a short distance before encountering another demon king. I got in a very strange sea region and almost died there.¡± The Yazi Beast was going to flying forward immediately. However¡ªafter hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s words, it turned and said gravely, ¡°You met another demonic beast and entered a mysterious maritime space? Was it the Sea of Death? Was there any thunderbolts at night?¡± ¡°The Sea of Death?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t quite understand it and blinked his eyes in confusion. He told the demon king about his experience along the way, except for the part where Jiang Xiaonu saved him and He Lao. Jiang Xiaonu could transform and increase her strength to a shockingly high level within a short time. If this news was spread, the world would surely be shocked. He didn¡¯t want Xiaonu to be hurt, and so he wasn¡¯t going to tell anyone about it. This maidservant was exclusive to him only. ¡°Boy, you could actually get out of the Sea of Death?! You are such a freak!¡± Eyes filled with dismay, the demon king opened its big mouth and said, ¡°When I left the Universal Pce, Master once sent a voice transmission to me. He asked me to be careful of three ces on this continent. The first one is the Sea of Death, the second one is the Fairy Peak of Mt. Thirty Thousand, and thest one is the Dream Sea Abyss. Master said that I would definitely lose my life if I went to these three ces. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to get out!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Blinked his eyes doubtfully, Jiang Yi asked, ¡°The Witch God died many years ago. How did he know the continent so well?¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± The demon king raised his head proudly and said, ¡°Master was a heavenly prodigy and realized ten of the most powerful ancient sorcery skills. One of them could easily detect the whole continent and the surrounding sea. He feared that you might be in danger and was even willing to burn his very little remaining soul power to practice sorcery to search everything for you...¡± ¡°Searching the whole continent!¡± Jiang Yi was amazed in secret. This sorcery was so marvelous and was practiced when the Witch God was already dead. If he was still alive, how powerful should he be? How mighty the ancient sorcery is! It seems like I will go to the Witch God Forbidden Ground to realize the sorcery immediately aftering back from Starfall Ind. Otherwise, if something happens which wastes time, the sorcery may disappear forever from this world. Jiang Yi made up his mind. Then, the Yazi Beast started to say, ¡°The attack from the sea demons is very suspicious. It should be your enemy who infuriated them on purpose. Otherwise, these demon kings wouldn¡¯t act together; and ordinary small fish and shrimps wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke me. Hem-hem. Boy, you make too many people your enemies. If you don¡¯t cultivate your skills diligently, perhaps, you¡¯ll die one day.¡± Swish! Finishing his words, the Yazi Beast turned into a stream of light and flew towards the north. It was much faster than Jiang Yi. It only took half of a day! A giant ind appeared in front of them. This ind had very peculiar geography. It looked like a round ball floating on the sea, and a huge meteorite falling from the Nine Heavens. ¡°Jiang Yi, wee to Starfall Ind!¡± An ethereal voice suddenly broke out. It was a very pleasant voice, full of feminine tenderness and like a spring breeze. However¡ª! At this moment, Jiang Yi gazed straight at a giant white jade statue standing on the massive square below as if he didn¡¯t hear the sound. The statue was of a person, a woman with breathtaking beauty. She looked far into a distance proudly with her chin slightly up. A faint trace of a smile was revealed from her mouth. She was intoxicatingly beautiful. ... Chapter 388 - Your Mother is Probably not Dead

Chapter 388: Your Mother is Probably not Dead

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Starfall Ind was very big but with a few buildings. Looking from the sky, one could see many beautiful white jade pces that were arranged orderly. This ce was like a ten-fold magnified version of the royal pce of the Great Xia Kingdom. There was no other building besides those in the area. The rest of the ce was covered in vegetation. The entire ind was as beautiful as a fairnd. There were not many residents in Starfall Ind. Generally, the poption remained at 100,000 people¡ªamong who were all women with no exception! The Water Moon Observatory had been established for ten thousand years. It only admitted female disciples but never male disciples. This was a woman country that was independent of the outside world! The disciples of the Observatory often traveled around the world, adopted some gifted female orphans, and brought them back to Starfall Ind to bring them up. The Water Moon Observatory did not have very strict rules. If the disciples wanted to get married, the Observatory wouldn¡¯t stop them. Then again, they would no longer be disciples of the Water Moon Observatory after they were married. However, if a disciple took a man into the ind without permission, she and the man would end up miserably once caught. More than 1,000 years ago, such an incident happened. A fairly brilliant female disciple went on a trip around the world. She fell in love with a young master from a very prestigious n and ended up pregnant. Then, this disciple received an urgent message from the Observatory¡ªthat demanded her to return to Starfall Ind at once. The young master was worried about her, and so two of they entered the ind secretly. s, both were executed. The head of this aristocratic n was furious and tried to persuade the king of the Northern Liang Kingdom to attack the Starfall Ind. However¡ªdayster, this super eminent n was annihted with no survivor. Enraged, the king of the Northern Liang Kingdom asked the supreme marshal of the empire¡ªwho reached the Vajra Realm¡ªto lead 10,000 troops to besiege Starfall Ind. Nobody on the continent knew what happened after that. Anyway, the Water Moon Observatory still stood strong on Starfall Ind, and the king of the Northern Liang Kingdom never brought up this matter ever again. After this incident, the Water Moon Observatory became famous all over the world. For many of the young masters on the continent, being able to marry a woman from the Water Moon Observatory was an extremely honorable thing. This could be seen from how Shui Qianrou was so popr among the young masters on the continent. Then again¡ª! Where did Shui Qianroue from? This was also the gossip that many people on the continent enjoyed talking about. ording to the information from the Water Moon Observatory, Shui Qianrou was adopted by Shui Yon. However, no one believed that. Shui Yon was so good to Shui Qianrou that some people from the Water Moon Observatory suspected otherwise. If Shui Qianrou was Shui Yon¡¯s biological daughter, this thing was even more interesting! In this world, which extraordinary man could make Shui Yon fall in love, give birth to Shui Qianrou after ten months of pregnancy, and raise Qianrou¡ªall by herself? After all these years, this man never showed up. Shui Yon¡ªwho was so powerful¡ªwasn¡¯t even infuriated and didn¡¯t kill this heartless man. These things... Jiang Yi was once very confused as well. Of course¡ª! At this moment, he didn¡¯t have the time to think about this. He even ignored the dozens of pretty female disciples flying from the square. He looked at the huge white jade statue below him, dumbfounded. At present, his world was only left with this statue. The girls flew towards him were young and beautiful. Their strength was also fairly good. The most powerful ones had reached the third stage of the Soul Travel Realm. Riding white cranes, they donned either emerald, pink, or white dresses and were equipped with long swords. They looked so handsome that any ordinary men would lose their mind by just one peep at them. ¡°Greetings to Lord Regent!¡± These people didn¡¯t dare toe close, for the aura of the Yazi Beast was too formidable. They cupped their fists and bowed to Jiang Yi. Stunning eyes glistened with curiosity as they sized up this world-renowned young man in front of them. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t greet them back; he still gaped at the statue in a daze. When some women below showed their displeasure, he finally moved. However, he didn¡¯t greet those women. His body glowed with white light and appeared in the square below in the next second. There were a lot of female disciples near the square. As Shui Yon suddenly transmitted her voice, more wereing to the square to meet this No.1 incredible genius. Though not every one of these female disciples was as gorgeous as fairiesing from the Water Moon Observatory, they all possessed extraordinary presences and manners, making them so dazzling and charming. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t look at any of them. He stood 15 meters in front of that 9-meter-high statue, looking up and staring at its exquisite face. His eyes were filled with zeal and faint tears. It was his first time to see this statue... and first time to see this face. However, he felt inexplicably intimate, familiar, and warm. Ssh! Suddenly, he kneeled heavily at this statue. The white tiles on the ground hit his knees with a bang. Bending down, he bowed respectfully for three times. He didn¡¯t get up after thest one. Continuing to lie prone on the ground, tears were dropping from his eyes and sshing onto the stone below him, creating a crisp sound. ¡°Uh...¡± Everyone was staggered and quiet. They all looked at the young man kneeling on the ground¡ªwho refused to get up. Their eyes gleamed with wonder. Who was this person on the statue? It was unknown to the disciples of the Water Moon Observatory till now. The statue was ced on the square by Shui Yon 20 years ago. She didn¡¯t exin who the person was, but she just asked disciples to visit it once a month. The identity of this woman had always been a mystery to the nearly 10,000 disciples of the Water Moon Observatory. Once Jiang Yi came here, he kneeled down at this woman and didn¡¯t want to get up, even with tears all over his face. Naturally, everyone was curious about the rtionship between Jiang Yi and this woman. This woman was indeed connected to Jiang Yi! Although Jiang Yi had never seen this statue or this face before, he was very firm about the identity of this woman. She was his mother¡ªYi Piaopiao! His memory of Yi Piaopiao was so vague that there was only a rough silhouette. But now, this profile became clearer; and this face was deeply engraved in his mind. Shui Yon didn¡¯t lie to him. His mother indeed left something on Starfall Ind. It was a worthwhile journey for he had seen this statue at least. ¡°Jiang Yi, get up ande in!¡± Jiang Yi heard a faint voice. Wiping the tears off, he looked up again and stared at the face. Smiling, he got up and walked straight to a main hall in the north. ¡°Lord Regent!¡± There were a group of female disciples and two Elders outside the main hall. One of the Elders was an old acquaintance of Jiang Yi¡¯s who searched for little fox with him thest time. Everyone bowed and greeted Jiang Yi when seeing him striding in. That Elder led Jiang Yi to the main hall, leaving behind a group of bright-eyed female disciples. The main hall was very luxurious. Unfortunately, Shui Yon wasn¡¯t in the main hall. The middle-aged Elder of undetermined age took Jiang Yi across this main hall¡ªfollowed by two more main halls¡ªand then entered the biggest and the tallest pce on the Starfall Ind. ¡°Lord Regent, you can go up on your own. Without permission from the Observatory Hostess, we can¡¯t go into this Clear Sky Pavilion.¡± The Elder bowed at Jiang Yi and excused herself. ¡°Clear Sky Pavilion, what a majestic name!¡± Jiang Yi saw this giant pce before he had stepped foot into Starfall Ind. He suspected secretly that this must be where Shui Yon lived. When he walked in, he found an empty first floor and a spiral staircase winding upwards. There were nine floors in Clear Sky Pavilion. Jiang Yi went all the way to the top floor, for he sensed Shui Yon¡¯s aura up there. As expected! When Jiang Yi stepped onto the top floor, a woman in white was standing sideways before Jiang Yi¡ªin front of the windows¡ªand looking out at the scenery. Jiang Yi had seen Shui Yon¡¯s image twice. Looking at her carefully now, he found out that she was more beautiful than her image. That tremendous charisma was inherent in her, which made one remember her for life¡ªjust by one nce. If Su Ruoxue was cold and lofty, like a snow lotus flower on the ice mountain; Shui Yon would be a peony¡ªmagnificent, graceful and luxurious¡ªa domineering queen of all flowers. Before Jiang Yi greeted her, Shui Yon suddenly turned, opened her mouth lightly, and said faintly, ¡°You weren¡¯t mistaken in kneeling. She is indeed your mother. Moreover... you assumed correctly. Your mother is probably not dead.¡± Chapter 389 - Hello! I am Yi Piaopiao

Chapter 389: Hello! I am Yi Piaopiao

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shook. This was the answer he sought after bying to Starfall Ind. He didn¡¯t expect for Shui Yon to give him a surprise as soon as he saw her. He quickly asked immediately, ¡°Hostess. How much is the possibility that she¡¯s alive?¡± Shui Yon let out a faint smile and extended her jade-like hand. She had a hand sign and said, ¡°70%!¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes illuminated as brightly as the stars. A person of Shui Yon status wouldn¡¯t be teasing him, right? Furthermore, she was definitely reserving herself; hence, the possibility of Yi Piaopiao being alive was probably at 80% or 90%! ¡°Then...¡± He swallowed his saliva and spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°Since Mother isn¡¯t dead. Why... does she need to feign her death? If she isn¡¯t dead, then where is she? Why didn¡¯t shee and see me after all these years?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t be in a hurry! Listen to a story first.¡± Shui Yon waved her hand and turned towards outside of the window. She paused for a moment before she spoke indistinctly, ¡°More than 20 years ago... I wasn¡¯t the Hostess of the Water Moon Observatory, and I wasn¡¯t that generation¡¯s outstanding disciple. My master liked me a lot, but her life wasing to an end. She grew determined to set me as the next Hostess. ¡°Back then, my senior sister had already attained the Vajra Realm. When she knew that Master was going to pass down the Hostess position to me, she grew furious and asked someone to lead me to the eastern sea region of Starfall Ind. She lured a group of sea demons and wanted to use them to eliminate me! ¡°I was blood-soaked in an intense battle and desperately tried to kill all the sea demons. I had earned severe injuries, and this was when my senior sister appeared. The sea demons weren¡¯t able to kill me, and so Senior Sister decided to kill me personally. Back then, I was only at the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm and wasn¡¯t a match for my senior sister at my prime¡ªlet alone when I was severely injured. ¡°When I was in despair... a giant carriage flew over from the east side of the sea. This wasn¡¯t the Stersky Continent¡¯s ancient divine war chariot as it was a real carriage which was pulled by two tier-four demon kings! A woman was seated on the carriage, and it was the most charismatic woman I ever saw in my life! She was your mother! ¡°Your mother rescued me and dealt a severe injury to my senior sister in a single move. Senior Sister retreated back to Starfall Ind and even cried out saying it was my crime. She even requested our consecrator, who had been in seclusion for many years, to help her. When all the observatory¡¯s experts arrived and I was about to exin the situation, your mother suddenly made her move to fight against the consecrator and my master. She even suppressed the two of them and finally beat them convincingly... ¡°After the fight, my senior sister saw that circumstances weren¡¯t good. She wept in bitter tears and knelt in front of nearly ten thousand disciples to beg me and my master for mercy. She said that she would change for the better, never eye for the Hostess¡¯ position ever, and devote herself to assist me. I couldn¡¯t help but forgive and seek for Master¡¯s mercy. However... your mother suddenly made her move and killed my senior sister! ¡°Your mother stayed in the Water Moon Observatory for the day and mingled with me for two hours in the evening, which helped me to break through the bottleneck I was in for three years and progressed to the Vajra Realm! During that year, I was only 25 years old; and I assumed that I was history¡¯s youngest prodigy to breakthrough to the Vajra Realm. After that incident, I didn¡¯t expect to know that... your mother was only 17 years old that year! Moreover, she was already at the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm and had countless artifacts on her. Her overallbat strength... was unmatched in the entire Stersky Continent! ¡°Afterward, your mother went to Stersky Continent for a tour and wreaked havoc along the way, like destroying the Buddha Hall of the Great Zen Monastery, crushing the signage of the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s Radiant Hall, and many others. The impression that she gave to the experts of the continent was that she was a barbaric and unreasonable Young Lady from a great n. Actually, I knew her quite well; and I knew she wouldn¡¯t go seeking trouble. However, she was viewed as evil with vengeance. If no one provoked her, she will not go provoking others. Once someone provoked her and infuriated her, she will not be merciful. ¡°You should already know of the matters afterward. Your mother met Jiang Bieli, and the two of them mutually loved each other. Your mother did many things for Jiang Bieli but was ultimately stabbed in the back by him. She was heartbroken and left pregnant. She traveled to a faraway ce and finally found a secluded small town to give birth to you. ¡°After she gave birth to you, she went on a trip on the second year and went past Starfall Ind. At that time, I was already the Hostess of the Water Moon Observatory. She had a long conversation with me that night, and we spoke about many things. She even gave me some pointers which allowed my strength to rise rapidly in the next few months! She then went over to the other side of the sea and came back several monthster. She brought back a baby girl... who is your servant girl, Jiang Xiaonu.¡± ¡°Xiaonu!¡± When Jiang Yi listened until this juncture, his body trembled. Xiaonu¡¯s origin was indeed extraordinary, and she wasn¡¯t from the Stersky Continent. She should be of some special race, and his mother specially brought her over for her to be his servant girl. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered a few times before he spoke, ¡°How did Hostess determine that my mother could possibly be alive?¡± ¡°Because of this!¡± A wooden sculpture suddenly appeared after Shui Yon¡¯s ancient divine essence ring lit up. This wooden sculpture was exactly the same as the white jade sculpture on the outside. It was much smaller and could be held with one hand. It was even more detailed and filled with charm. Shui Yon handed the wooden sculpture to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Your mother handed this to me and left a message. If... you are able toe to Starfall Ind with your own strength, then this wooden sculpture shall be handed over to you! After she left this wooden sculpture and went back to the Stersky Continent, my scouts found out that she had passed away. I personally went to scout that tomb, and it was empty inside. Your mother was extremely powerful, and she might have been heartbroken by Jiang Bieli, but... I think that she wouldn¡¯t have passed away due to sickness.¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up again as he shivered while he received the wooden sculpture. He gently rubbed the face of the wooden sculpture and had this smile on the corner of his mouth. After rubbing for a moment, he lifted his head to ask, ¡°Hostess, if my mother isn¡¯t dead, wouldn¡¯t she return to her n? Did she mention to you where she came from? Furthermore... she didn¡¯t return after so many years. Could she have some trouble that she couldn¡¯t dere? Did she mention anything to you?¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± Shui Yon shook her head and sighed. ¡°No one knew where she went. Perhaps... Jiang Bieli might know why she didn¡¯t return. I don¡¯t know about this matter, and you have to rely on yourself to investigate. I only know this much.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t ask anymore and lowered his head to look at the wooden sculpture in his hand. When Shui Yon saw Jiang Yi staring at the wooden sculpture nkly, she let out a light sigh and walked out of the Clear Sky Pavilion, leaving Jiang Yi by himself. ¡°If you are able toe to Starfall Ind with your own strength, then this wooden sculpture shall be handed over to you!¡± After staring for a long time, Jiang Yi¡¯s mind floated with the message that Yi Piaopiao left to Shui Yon. He knitted his brows closely and muttered with doubts. ¡°My dantian has been sealed since I was young. If I didn¡¯t break the seal, I would never have been able toe to the Starfall Ind with my own strength. This seal might not be done by mother, but with her strength, she must have known about the existence of this seal. ¡°Did she mean that... once I cultivated to a certain level, I would qualify to know things about her? If I was unable to cultivate for my life, I would just live peacefully in Skyplume City for the rest of my life? Then... this wooden sculpture should have all the exnations within it!¡± There was a sh of thoughts in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. He suddenly circted his essence force to wrap around the entire wooden sculpture. He looked at the wooden sculpture anxiously, waiting for some strange urrence. Buzz! He didn¡¯t guess it wrong. The wooden sculpture suddenly lit up with a bright light which blinded Jiang Yi. In the next second, the wooden sculpture vanished from his hands. When he was panicking, an image suddenly appeared in front of him. It was an absolute beauty who looked at him with pampering while she spoke with a gentle voice, ¡°My child, hello! I am Yi Piaopiao. Your ipetent mother!¡± Chapter 390 - East Imperial Continent Chapter 390: East Imperial Continent Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I am Yi Piaopiao! When Jiang Yi heard this, it felt as though he was struck by lightning. While looking at the image which looked exactly like the sculpture, he thought he saw the real person for a moment. However, the image¡¯s next sentence woke him up. The image continued speaking: ¡°My child. Firstly, I need to tell you that this image is an illusion which I preserved using great ability!¡± ¡°Illusion!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shook as he moved to the side. As expected, the image didn¡¯t move along with him and was still looking at where he was standing previously. This wasn¡¯t a remanent soul like the Witch God¡¯s and was indeed an illusion which was preserved. ¡°My child, if you can see this illusion, it means that you have broken the seal on your dantian and that you have attained Soul Travel Realm before the age of 20. I have informed Shui Yon back then if you cannote to Starfall Ind with your own strength, this wooden sculpture would never be handed over to you. Furthermore, if you didn¡¯te to Starfall Ind before the age of 20, this wooden sculpture would self-destruct. ¡°Perhaps you would me Mother for being ruthless, but I want to say that... I didn¡¯t put the seal on your dantian. It was already there when you were born; Mother wasn¡¯t able to break this seal! Hence, I was thinking if you were unable to cultivate, then you should spend your life peacefully in Skyplume City. Knowing too much would only make you unhappy! Of course... if you are able to see this illusion now, it proves that my child is extraordinary; and you are qualified to know some hard secrets. ¡°If you cane here, you might have known that my tomb is empty. In fact... Mother had lied to you. I... didn¡¯t die! Please forgive Mother as I didn¡¯t lie to you intentionally. Mother didn¡¯t want to leave you and abandon you. Mother has some untold difficulties. If we are fated to meet again, I will personally tell you this untold trouble! ¡°My child, do not try to look for Mother and do not try to find out where Mother did go to. Even your father doesn¡¯t know where I came from. If you can see this wooden sculpture, it means that Mother isn¡¯t back yet. Please believe Mother that I will try my utmost best toe back and look for you. Of course... if you are able to cultivate to the peak stage of the Vajra Realm before the age of 20, you are then qualified toe and look for Mother. When that timees, you can go to the East Imperial Continent and look for a man named Yu Wen. He will tell you how to look for me. You have to remember if you cannot reach the peak stage of the Vajra Realm¡ªeven if you look for Yu Wen, he will not tell you anything. ¡°Alright, my child! If we are unable to meet each other in this lifetime, please don¡¯t be sad. This is the destiny given to us by Heaven. Also... don¡¯t me your father. The matter back then is also because Mother is overly aggressive. If possible, I wish that you can acknowledge your father as he is still your birth father after all. Finally, I wish that you are in good health. Mother will always love you, miss you, and think of you...¡± Finishing the final statement, Yi Piaopiao¡¯s image gradually disappeared. When she was speaking, her face had this kind smile from start to finish, which was so beautiful that it was intoxicating. When the image disappeared, Jiang Yi¡¯s cheeks were streaming with tears. Yi Piaopiao didn¡¯t leave behind a lot of words, and the information given wasn¡¯tplete. However, Jiang Yi was still reinvigorated as he had ascertained a few things. First, Yi Piaopiao was still alive. Second, she did leave because of some untold difficulties. Third, there was a chance that the two of them could meet again. These three points were enough to excite Jiang Yi. No matter how difficult or how minute hope was, there was still hope! ¡°Reaching the peak stage of Vajra Realm by 20 years old! East Imperial Continent! Yu Wen!¡± Jiang Yi muttered and had this resolute expression. He was currently 17 years old, but his strength was already at the Vajra Realm. Two years ago, he was still trash at the first stage of Cast Tripod Realm. Since he was able to create miracles within these two years, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to create the next miracle. ¡°Mother, wait for this child. I wille and look for you as soon as possible.¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi had this pressing desire to gain more strength. Only by getting stronger would he be able to find that woman with a bitter fate. The woman who came from a faraway ce, that woman who was heartbroken in the Stersky Continent, that bitter fated woman who had no choice but to ultimately abandon her birth son. Yi Piaopiao left this illusion and this message which proved how much she loved Jiang Yi. As a woman¡ªif there wasn¡¯t an irresistible reason, why would she abandon her young child? Why would she not even return to see him once? Yi Piaopiao was extremely formidable and was unable to resist, meaning that this untold difficulty must be very severe. It was highly possible that she was currently suffering some kind of powerful censure. When he thought about this, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart felt as though there was a knife that was twisting in it. He stood silently on the roof of the Clear Sky Pavilion and remained speechless. He stood there for two hours while his mind was filled with that gentle, beautiful, and kind face. Pong! Pong! After two hours, he walked down the Clear Sky Pavilion resolutely. When he walked out, he had already regained hisposure; and his eyes were filled with a fighting spirit which was unprecedentedly powerful. Shui Yon sat in the main hall and was leisurely drinking tea. When Jiang Yi walked out, she took a quick nce and nodded her head. ¡°Lady Piaopiao¡¯s son has a strong heart. Jiang Yi, you are good!¡± There were three other elders from the Water Moon Observatory in the main hall, and when they heard Shui Yon, they were all astonished. This was the first time in so many years that they heard Shui Yon praising someone. As the no.1 martial expert of the continent, Shui Yon had pride in her bones which normally wouldn¡¯t see anyone that was worthy. It was a rare honor to obtain her praise. Jiang Yi bowed with cupped hands before he looked at the three elders. Shui Yon waved her hand as the three elders dismissed themselves immediately. Jiang Yi and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Hostess, do you know of the East Imperial Continent?¡± ¡°En?¡± Shui Yon¡¯s good-looking brows knitted as she shook her head and replied, ¡°Never. It should be the continent over at the other side of the sea. In the history of the Water Moon Observatory, no experts were able to reach the other side of the sea, which includes me! Of course, there were a few Heaven Monarchs from the Stersky Continent who went there; but they didn¡¯te back afterward. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive or if they didn¡¯t want to return. Hence, I do not have any information pertaining to the other side of the sea.¡± ¡°Oh... would one be able to travel across the sea region after achieving your strength?¡± Jiang Yi asked nervously. Yi Piaopiao said that once he reached the peak stage of Vajra Realm, he would be qualified to look for her. Shui Yon¡¯s strength was exactly at the peak stage of the Vajra Realm. ¡°I cannot guarantee!¡± Shui Yon pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°ording to my thoughts. If I want to cross this sea region, the possibility of perishing was around 60% to 70%. This sea region has too many dangers. Take... the south¡¯s Sea of Death for example. It gives me a feeling that if I dared to enter it, I will certainly perish in it.¡± ¡°Sea of Death? Ancient coffin, female corpse!¡± Jiang Yi eximed as the scene in the Sea of Death appeared in his mind. He felt his blood running cold and this lingering fear in his heart. ¡°Eh?¡± When Shui Yon saw at Jiang Yi¡¯s expression, her beautiful eyes had a sh of radiance as she yelled, ¡°Jiang Yi, how did you know the Sea of Death had an ancient coffin and a female corpse? Did you enter it?¡± Seeing Jiang Yi nodding, even this shrewd Shui Yon was slightly astonished. She lightly eximed, ¡°Jiang Yi, how did you escape? This is unbelievable. Quickly tell me the details. That female corpse might be the hidden cmity that might extinguish the entire Stersky Continent!¡± Chapter 391 - Wind Myriad

Chapter 391: Wind Myriad

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi hesitated. If the escape was because of him, he could say it. He didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s matter. Thus, he borated about everything regarding the sea demons attacking them, but he had to conceal the fact about how they escaped. He bowed with cupped hands and spoke apologetically, ¡°Hostess. The matter happened like this. As for how I escaped, please forgive me as I cannot say it. Sorry!¡± ¡°En.¡± Shui Yon didn¡¯t find it weird as Yi Piaopiao had too many secrets on her while Jiang Yi was able to change his fate as a first-stage Cast Tripod Realm trash into the no.1 prodigy in the continent. He, too, had too many secrets; she naturally didn¡¯t ask too much into it. She muttered for a moment before asking again, ¡°Jiang Yi, are you able to determine whether that woman in the ancient coffin was dead or alive? Think carefully. This is very important.¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± Jiang Yi tried to recall, but he shook his head and said, ¡°I only took a few nces, and I tried to use my divine senses afterward, but that ancient coffin lit up with white light, damaging my soul spirit. I had no way to determine whether that woman was dead or alive, but I felt a trace of life.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Shui Yon sighed slightly and said, ¡°My divine sense couldn¡¯t scout it either. The restriction on that ancient coffin is too powerful, and that thunderous power from above would attack when the divine senses get too near. It wouldn¡¯t be too dangerous if this woman was alive, but I am afraid she is a millennium ancient corpse which is using the power of lightning to temper her body. It would be horrible if she was absorbing all the life force and essence force that identally entered the Sea of Death. If she was still unable to revive after absorbing arge amount of life essence force, then... the entire continent would have to suffer an extinction cmity.¡± Jiang Yi nodded with a serious expression. The Sea of Death didn¡¯t have any surviving life, and any living being that identally entered that sea region would be corroded by the sea vines. Finally, all the life essence force would certainly enter the ancient coffin and get absorbed by that woman. It didn¡¯t matter if this woman was dead or alive. She must be cultivating some extremely vicious evil art! I must never get near her in the future. Jiang Yi thought in his heart and lifted his head to speak with Shui Yon, ¡°Hostess, does this sea region regrly have sea demon insurrection?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Shui Yon let out a faintugh and said, ¡°I know what you are trying to ask. This matter should have a mastermind behind it. Moreover, this person isn¡¯t hard to guess. There are only two individuals who have the strength to incite three demon kings without leaving any trace of evidence. One of them is that old fart from the Azure Dragon Empire, and the other is the Eunuch Lin who possesses a type of mystical and invisible saint elixir. The two of them are the suspects. Then again... don¡¯t even think about finding evidence. If these old farts dared to do it, they naturally wouldn¡¯t leave any traces behind.¡± ¡°Ling n¡¯s old ancestor? The old eunuch?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes revealed a smear of killing intent. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Xiaonu that time, the three of them would have been dead. He would settle this score sooner orter. He had guessed that Old Eunuch Lin might probably be the culprit. Only a half-man-half-woman individual would be fond of such treacherous actions. ¡°Hostess, do you have a Martial Arts Demonstration Court here?¡± Jiang Yi suddenly raised a strange request which startled Shui Yon. She quickly got up and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± Shui Yon walked out of the main hall while her hand emitted a blue essence force which she swung with her jade hands. The nearby space had a blue protection dome that enveloped them. She then spoke indistinctly, ¡°This is a ready-made Martial Arts Demonstration Court. You can casually release an attack. If you can prate my protection dome, you will be considered incredible.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi cut off all the nonsense and released the dao pattern attack with the Fire Dragon Sword. Tens of thousands of fire dragons were released which constantly sted at the protection dome. ¡°This...¡± Shui Yon exposed yet another surprised expression. She took a few looks at these fire dragons and was abnormally certain when she spoke, ¡°Jiang Yi, your mid-grade dao pattern is the Wind Myriad. Did you fuse it with low-grade dao patterns or did you directlyprehend it?¡± ¡°So this is really a mid-grade dao pattern? It is called Wind Myriad? Low-grade dao patterns can actually fuse to be mid-grade dao patterns?¡± Jiang Yi was slightly startled as he exined, ¡°Hostess, I directlyprehended this dao pattern.¡± ¡°Heavenly prodigy, a heavenly prodigy!¡± Shui Yonmented twice, but she quickly realized something and sighed indistinctly. ¡°Lady Piaopiao had reached the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm at the age of 17. Jiang Bieli is also a prodigy that appears once every ten thousand years. How could two prodigies give birth to a mediocre son?¡± Aftermenting, Shui Yon then spoke to Jiang Yi, ¡°Jiang Yi, I have a library collection here. There are introductions to dao patterns in there. There are also various low-grade and mid-grade dao patterns¡¯ names and descriptions. If you have time, you can take a look. Of course, there aren¡¯t any names of high-grade dao patterns in the library collection because no one in the history of Stersky Continent was able to fuse high-grade dao patterns. Even those Heaven Monarchs were only able toprehend and fuse three types of mid-grade dao patterns.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± What Jiang Yicked were these theories and knowledge. In the past, no one taught him; and he had to rely on himself by trial-and-error. If he was able to study in detail, he would at least have some general direction for his cultivation in the future. After affirming this, Jiang Yi asked about the final thing that he came to Starfall Ind for. ¡°Hostess, do you know how to excavate Divine Veins?¡± ¡°Divine Veins?¡± Shui Yon had a sh of severity in her eyes before she quickly reacted and said in a serious tone, ¡°Jiang Yi, are you thinking of excavating the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Divine Veins? No way! You cannot ruin your own future. If you are able toprehend a mid-grade dao pattern, it means that your future is limitless. Essence force is easy to cultivate while the dao patterns are hard toprehend. If you seclude yourself and cultivate for ten or twenty years, you might be able to break through to the final step and be a Heaven Monarch! You might even be able to shatter the limits and attain a higher realm!¡± ¡°Ten years? Twenty years?¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly. He originally had a three-year promise, now he had another invisible three-year promise. He had to reach the peak stage of the Vajra Realm during these three years, and he had to find the East Imperial Continent. Otherwise, he would never have a chance to see Yi Piaopiao anymore. Thus, it didn¡¯t matter what the future was going to be like. Jiang Yi no longer had to consider if he could be a Heaven Monarch or if he could climb to the pinnacle of the martial dao. ¡®Worrying about it when something happens¡¯¡ªthis had always been his life! ¡°Hostess, I beg you to tell me the method of excavating the Divine Veins. Please!¡± Jiang Yi bowed deeply. As long as Shui Yon didn¡¯t reply, he would keep his head down; and his attitude was very resolute. Shui Yon¡¯s eyes flickered and let out a helpless sigh. ¡°Alright then. Your mother has done be a great favor. For the sake of Water Moon Observatory, I cannot help you too much. However, I have no reason to reject small matters like this. You think about it for three days. If you are sure you need it after three days, I will provide you the method to excavate the Divine Veins.¡± ¡°Thank you, Hostess!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. Jiang Xiaonu needed time to recuperate as well; hence, he had to stay in Starfall Ind for a period of time. When Jiang Xiaonu was fully recovered, they would then depart back to the Great Xia Kingdom. Shui Yon waved her hand and summoned an elder to make arrangements for Jiang Yi before she went back to the Clear Sky Pavilion. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t go to any resting ce and came back to the za in front of the white jade sculpture. He stood there silently for a very long time. All the while, he had this faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Two hourster, his eyes became abnormally resolute. He spoke in a voice where only he could hear it, ¡°Mother, wait for this child. I will definitely go and look for you.¡± Chapter 392 - Five Elemental Dao Patterns, Heaven-and-Earth Dao Patterns!

Chapter 392: Five Elemental Dao Patterns, Heaven-and-Earth Dao Patterns!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi temporarily stayed at Starfall Ind. He let out Jiang Xiaonu and He Lao while the Yazi beast went to an ind by the side. It felt that Shui Yon shouldn¡¯t be trifled with, and so it didn¡¯t feelfortable staying here and simply went to wait in the nearby ind. Jiang Xiaonu was still in a deep slumber. Jiang Yi asked the people from the Water Moon Observatory to help her bathe and change a new set of clothes. Shui Yon even sent someone to ask if there was a need to give Jiang Xiaonu a check-up, but it was rejected by Jiang Yi. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s breathing had stabilized day by day, and herplexion was much better. Jiang Yi reckoned that she was going to awaken soon, and he naturally didn¡¯t wish for Shui Yon to discover her secret. He had cautiously informed He Lao not to divulge any information about Jiang Xiaonu to anyone else. The elders and the current generation of outstanding disciples from Water Moon Observatory invited Jiang Yi and He Lao for dinner on behalf of Shui Yon. During this period of time, a few female disciples actually threw flirtatious nces at Jiang Yi, which was filled with tender feelings¡ªobviously indicating their interest towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi might be in a hostile rtionship with Shui Qianrou, but it didn¡¯t have any signs of influence for their admiration towards Jiang Yi. This world viewed martial experts with supremacy while women worshiped experts and adored exceptional young masters even more. Jiang Yi might not be handsome, but he had a steady and unflustered nature, unlike those young masters who looked poised and elegant but were all boastful. Jiang Yi had experienced a lot and went through many hardships, which helped him formed a special aura which was very attractive to young women. He had aplex history and had countless secrets. His strength was tyrannical as he was able to sweep across the Soul Travel Realm. Right now, he even had a Yazi Beast which gave him the ability to go against a regr Vajra Realm martial expert. He had innumerable heroic and outstanding feats: obtaining the first ce for the Kingdom War, brazenlymitting treason, pursuing the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army, wreaking havoc in Summer Rain City, rescuing the little fox, and preventing a continent¡¯s cmity. He even went against the six influential factions which had one million soldiers by himself, survived the Witch God forbidden ground, and ran amok in the Mystic Heaven City. He had too much glory, too many secrets, and too many heroic feats. All these were like poppy flowers which deeply fascinated the female disciples from the Water Moon Observatory. Most female disciples knew that Jiang Yi already had someone he loved, but they didn¡¯t give up and boldly made some kind of hints to Jiang Yi. Their meanings were obvious. As long as Jiang Yi gave the go-ahead, they would be his woman tonight. There were plenty of beauties among the female disciples of the Water Moon Observatory, and they all had extraordinary bearings after growing up in the continent¡¯s no.1 observatory. A pity that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t some regr individual. He had seen plenty of beauties. Since he had Su Ruoxue, his heart was still like water, ignoring all the hints that thesedies made. Many female disciples were all heartbroken because of him. The food that was offered in the Water Moon Observatory was very special. They rarely had meat and were all mainly vegetarian dishes, but the dishes had distinctive vors. Coupled with all the beauties eating along with him, the fact that he had resolved many troubles in his heart put him in a rather good mood¡ªhence his great appetite. After having a sumptuous meal, Jiang Yi went to the library collection. He totally ignored all those earth-tier and heaven-tier martial skills. All these martial skills were derived from the dao patterns, but they didn¡¯t contain the quintessence of dao patterns. If he was toprehend dao patterns by referring to these martial skills, he might just stray into the wrong path. Thus, Jiang Yi immediately went to the top floor of the library collection and began to look through the information on the dao patterns. There wasn¡¯t a lot! However, Jiang Yi still read for two full days, reading everything in detail and even memorizing everything. These were all the umtion of the ten-thousand-year history of the Water Moon Observatory. It was naturally wise to not let such a great opportunity to slip away. The information was separated in the summary of the dao patterns and the cultivationprehension from generations of hostesses. After reading all this information, Jiang Yi once again felt that this was a worthwhile trip to Starfall Ind. ¡°There are actually so many types of dao patterns. This world is indeed mystical!¡± Jiang Yi put down thest book and opened the window to look at the outside world. Right now, he felt that this world was entirely different; and it was filled with mystics,ws, and profundity. In the records, there were two kinds of dao patterns. One of them was the five elements of dao patterns¡ªmetal, wood, water, fire, and earth! These five elements of dao patterns have nine types of low-grade dao patterns and six types of mid-grade dao patterns. In theory, there should be three types of high-grade dao patterns and one type of ultimate dao pattern. Apart from the five elemental dao patterns, there were also the heaven-and-earth dao patterns, which were much stronger than the five elemental dao patterns. There were the thunder dao patterns, spatial dao patterns, time dao patterns, destruction dao patterns, life dao patterns, etc. It was unknown how many heaven-and-earth dao patterns there were as the Water Moon Observatory didn¡¯t have that information. The people that couldprehend these dao patterns were too rare, and no one couldprehend them in overall. It was needless to say that heaven-and-earth dao patterns were much stronger than the five elemental dao patterns. Dao patterns could be fused, and three low-grade dao patterns could be fused into one mid-grade dao pattern. Three mid-grade dao patterns could be fused into a high-grade dao pattern. Finally, three high-grade dao patterns could be fused into the ultimate dao pattern! ording to the seniors in the Water Moon Observatory... Dao patterns were thews and profundity of this world. As long as one couldprehend dao patterns, one would be able to borrow the power of this world and form various powerful abilities. Shifting mountains, filling seas¡ªeven splitting the sky wasn¡¯t impossible. Jiang Yi had deeply experienced it, too. Just like his Binding of Wind, it could use the power of the wind to bind his enemies. A martial artist cultivates in order to go against heaven. If one wants to obtain more power, then one has to understand this world in order to borrow strength from this world. No matter how powerful a human was, they would still be human. This world was the origin of all sources of life. All living beings were nurtured by this world. How could a human bepared to the world? The power of heaven and earth was omnipotent and could effortlessly oppress all martial experts of any race. Take a simple example... like time! No matter how powerful a martial artist was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to go against the flow of time. Time was like a butcher¡¯s knife, which would force all experts to lower their heads. No matter if you were an overlord or the no.1 martial expert in the world, you wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a single blow from time and would ultimately be a pile of dirt. The spatial dao patterns could cause the copse of space, which had the ability to distort space and shatter all living beings. Also, take the thunder dao pattern for example, which would make all humans tiny under the horrific thunder and lightning. Once lightning struck, no matter how powerful an individual was, they would still be turned into dregs. ¡°Dao patterns are such mystical existence. I wonder how terrifying high-grade and ultimate dao patterns would be. Could it possibly cleave the Stersky Continent in two? Would I, Jiang Yi, have the hope toprehend them during this lifetime?¡± Jiang Yi muttered andmented while his eyes dimmed. The three experts¡ªZhuge Qingyun, the Demon Empress, and Shui Yon¡ªall said the same thing. If he dared to refine arge number of celestial stones, he might be able to raise his strength within a short period of time; but his future would be limited in this lifetime. The three of them naturally wouldn¡¯t lie to him, and he might never have the opportunity to make contact with those high-level things. ¡°Time to go! Two days have passed. I wonder if Xiaonu is already awake.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to mull over it anymore. He had to refine the celestial stones, and he was going to do everything he could to transform all nine star spheres. He wanted to see how far his strength would progress to. If he could survive after the three-year promise, he would immediately depart to search for the East Imperial Continent and to look for Yi Piaopiao. He turned back and left the library. He walked past the two female disciples guarding the library collection and strutted towards the hall where he was residing. ¡°Hurhur, Jiang Yi, ept your death!¡± Just as he left the library, an extremely angered voice echoed from behind. A seductive and graceful figure shot out from behind. She was wielding a silver longsword, which had a sharp aura, as it drew across the air and thrust at Jiang Yi¡¯s back. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t seem notice that sword and leisurely turned to look at the flying woman. He let out a faint smile and said, ¡°Young Lady Qianrou, long time, no see.¡± Chapter 393 - Butt Blossoming

Chapter 393: Butt Blossoming

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since Shui Qianrou came back from the Kingdom War, she had been in seclusion. Shui Yon mentioned that once her strength attained the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm, she would be bestowed with the ming Phoenix. She had the Astral Body of Heaven that only appeared every one million years, which allowed her to cultivate with the speed of a rocket. The ce where she secluded herself, the Starfall Hall, was also a unique artifact that belonged to Shui Yon. The heaven and earth energy within the ce was several dozen denser than the outside out. She had just broken through to the Soul Travel Realm; hence, she exited her seclusion with a pleased mood and an intention to earn praises from Shui Yon. She didn¡¯t get to see Shui Yon; ording to the grand elder of the Water Moon Observatory, Shui Yon had gone on a trip. This made her pleasant mood immediately turn bad, and when she heard that there was a special guest on Starfall Ind, her mood turned even worse. Jiang Yi! What was she diligently cultivating for? Wasn¡¯t it to take revenge on Jiang Yi? She had never suffered any kind of setbacks since she was young, and who wouldn¡¯t treat her like an ancestor wherever she went? Shui Yon¡¯s excessive pampering had nurtured Shui Qianrou into a domineering and arrogant individual. The first time she encountered Jiang Yi, her ck Qilin¡ªwhich apanied her since young¡ªhad been incinerated by him. He even destroyed her saint artifact, Spirit Sparrow Gown. Afterward, during the Kingdom War, she experienced the feeling of death which she would never forget. Had it not been for Shui Yon¡¯s interference, she would be dead by now. She, who had never liked cultivating, actually went into seclusion immediately after she returned. Now that she had some small achievements and hade out of seclusion, the first news that she got was that Jiang Yi had visited Starfall Ind and was residing here without any reservation. How could she not be enraged? All the anger in her heart was poured into this de. She wanted to chop Jiang Yi up into eighteen pieces in order for her to vent off all the suffering that she had experienced. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi saw Shui Qianrou¡¯s resentful eyes which were filled with killing aura. He was rather agitated when he saw that she was truly trying to kill him, but Shui Yon and the elders from the Water Moon Observatory actually stood by the side and weren¡¯t going to interfere. ¡°Soul-Devouring Shifting Art!¡± A level of an opponent like Shui Qianrou was nothing different from crushing an ant. Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed with white light as he vanished from where he stood and appeared beside Shui Qianrou in the next second. His hands turned into venomous snakes and grabbed her arm. Before she could even react, he struck her wrist with lightning speed. Shui Qianrou felt pain in her hand, and that longsword¡ªwhich was obviously a saint artifact¡ªwas disarmed and shot out. As it shot into a rockery, it emitted a clear and crisp sword sound. ¡°Silk Hand!¡± Jiang Yi hands then wrapped around and bound Shui Qianrou¡¯s jade hands. With a gentle lift, her body stumbled to the front; and she nearly fell t on her face. ¡°Jiang Yi, I am going to kill you. I will kill you!¡± Shui Qianrou struggled to stand firmly while her hands turned into hundreds of w shadows, which wed at Jiang Yi in a frenzy. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even dodge or evade, he reached out with a single hand and easily caught hold her hand. This time, he pulled hard and sent Shui Qianrou flying, crashing, and tumbling on the surface of the ground. ¡°Young Lady Qianrou, I am a guest in your house. Is this how you treat your guest?¡± Jiang Yi was in a hurry to see Jiang Xiaonu, and he didn¡¯t have the mood to y around with Shui Qianrou. Seeing that Shui Yon was around, he naturally wouldn¡¯t hurt Shui Qianrou; but he still didn¡¯t have any good impression towards this spoiledss. ¡°Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!¡± Shui Qianrou struggled to stand while her absolutely beautiful face, which wasparable to Su Ruoxue, was so angry when she yelled out. A ck bow appeared in her hands when her ancient divine essence ring lit up. She utilized her essence force to draw the bow while a ck feathered arrow pierced through the air. The cold intent from the tip of the arrow caused Jiang Yi¡¯s heart to shiver. Shui Yon sure has plenty of saint artifacts! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to block it and immediately instant-shifted behind Shui Qianrou. This time, he didn¡¯t reserve himself. He lifted his leg and kicked her round and perky butt ruthlessly, sending her flying again. He then yelled out coldly, ¡°Young Lady Qianrou, your strength cannot even withstand a single blow from me. Even if you have ten-thousand saint artifacts, I can still crush you like an insect. Would you please stop humiliating yourself?¡± ¡°Ahh! Jiang Yi, you actually dare to kick this Young Lady¡¯s butt? I will kill you, kill you!¡± Shui Qianrou climbed back up and rubbed her butt which had this dull pain. She was instantly ashamed and enraged. What kind of status did she have? There were numerous princes and young masters who wanted to hold her hand but didn¡¯t have that opportunity. Jiang Yi actually dared to kick her butt? She threw the ck longbow in her hands on the ground with hatred and wed at Jiang Yi in a frenzy. This time, she didn¡¯t use any kind of martial skill and just randomly wed at Jiang Yi like a madwoman. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi was utterly infuriated as his hands reached with lightning speed and grabbed Shui Qianrou¡¯s hand again. This time, he grabbed two hands, mping with steel-like pincers which immobilized her. At the same time, his knee struck at Shui Qianrou¡¯s small abdomen, pressing against her body. His other hand then continuously pped on her butt. p! p! p! The crisp and clear sound resonated. This time, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reserve himself as he would use strength with every p, pping Shui Qianrou¡¯s butt so hard that it was blossoming. The ps had stunned her, causing her to forget that she had to resist. Shui Yon might have pampered Shui Qianrou and allowed her to be reckless most of the time, but she had a very traditional mindset. Shui Yon once sternly spoke to Shui Qianrou that if she dared to behave immorally before marriage, Shui Yon would never acknowledge Shui Qianrou as her daughter again. Hence, Shui Qianrou had been very mindful about this factor. Despite all those men who tried to woo her on the continent, she never once let anyone hold her hand. Right now, Jiang Yi actually... dared to touch one of her body¡¯s most private areas and was hitting it with strength? p! p! p! Jiang Yi was pping to his heart¡¯s content. Shui Qianrou¡¯s butt was very bouncy, and it felt rather good to p it. He pped viciously for more than a dozen times before he tugged hard on her hands and tossed her into the distant bushes. When he saw her turned around while ring at him with resentment, he grinned and said, ¡°Why? Not convinced? Why not I use only one hand? You can use whatever method you can. If you can kill me, then I will admit that you are capable!¡± Hoo-Hoo! Shui Qianrou got up with haste and red at Jiang Yi with hatred, but she realized the fact that she wasn¡¯t a match for Jiang Yi. Even after she used all her methods, she would never be able to hurt Jiang Yi. She clenched down on her silver tooth and stomped her foot. ¡°Jiang Yi, wait right here. I will look for Grandma Hun and Grandmother Meng. I will get them to kill you!¡± ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Just as Shui Qianrou was about to turn around, Jiang Yi immediately yelled out. He had this mocking face as he spoke, ¡°Shui Qianrou, is your brain filled with feces? Why didn¡¯t anyonee here after such a hugemotion? Do you still not understand? No one can help you. Even if I were to torment you, no one would appear. ¡°Furthermore... apart from losing and screaming for help, don¡¯t you know anything else? You are just one year younger than me, right? You have the backing of the Water Moon Observatory, possessed such beneficial conditions and countless resources, and only just broke through to the Soul Travel Realm. Aren¡¯t you ashamed? If it was me, I would rather die by crashing into tofu! ¡°You are already sixteen years old. If you were amoner, you would already be a mother of a few children. You still behave like a child. Do you know how many times your mother had to wipe your ass and worry about you? Hurhur... with the likes of you, you would have died innumerable times if you didn¡¯t have your mother! Useless!¡± Jiang Yi scolded vehemently and reprimanded severely without any reserve. His eyes of mockery and criticism had deeply affected Shui Qianrou. Since a young age¡ªlet alone being insulted like this, she had never been loudly reprimanded by Shui Yon. Moreover, Jiang Yi was around the same age as her, which caused her to be instantly ashamed; and she wished she could turn Jiang Yi into mincemeat. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t aplete fool; and she knew that today was a special asion. If she was to continue attacking Jiang Yi, she would just be humiliating herself. This Jiang Yi devil wasn¡¯t a regr individual, and he even nearly killed her. If he even dared to p her butt until it was blossoming, he might really have to guts to do anything he wanted. ¡°Hmph! Shui Qianrou, don¡¯t look at me with those eyes. You aren¡¯t qualified! If you have the guts, you should cultivate diligently and use your own strength to defeat me. When that dayes, I will take back my words today. Otherwise, I would like to trouble you not to appear in front of me again. I will only feel disgusted!¡± Jiang Yi sneered again and left leisurely. Shui Qianrou had been staring at Jiang Yi with resentment while she could still feel this fiery pain on her butt. She was totally unaware of the pain as the sting in her heart was much worse. ¡°Wa! Wa! Wa!¡± After Jiang Yi had left this pce hall, Shui Qianrou finally couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. She fell on the ground and cried her heart and lungs out. She grieved so much that she wanted to be dead. The strange thing was, even at this moment, no one came. ¡°Hostess!¡± In fact, they were people lining up outside the pce hall. Many elders looked at the indifferent Shui Yon anxiously. They were itching to enter the hall and pacify their little princess. ¡°Let her cry until she is contented!¡± Shui Yon had an indifferent expression and didn¡¯t have any trace of urgency. Instead, she praised and nodded. ¡°Jiang Yi has done us a great favor this time. Qianrou has the Astral Body of Heaven, and she might smash the limits and attain an even higher realm. After the humiliation from Jiang Yi this time, Qianrou would either sink into oblivion or strive to chase after with Jiang Yi as her target! I understand my daughter, and Jiang Yi might have helped us create an exceptional martial expert that would shake the world. Hehe... Jiang Yi might have some great troubles in the future!¡± Chapter 394 - Ink Feather Race

Chapter 394: Ink Feather Race

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi knew it was going to be very troublesome in the future. When he used his divine senses and detected all the experts¡¯ presences in the nearby vicinity of the library collection, he immediately understood Shui Yon¡¯s purpose. She wanted him to help teach Shui Qianrou a lesson and change her pampered and barbaric temperament. Shui Yon did a favor to Jiang Yi, and he was more than willing to help out with this small matter. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t like Shui Qianrou; and it was rather contenting to use this chance to teach her a lesson. It was up to Shui Qianrou, for whether this pampered and barbaric princess would be able to take this setback¡ªwhether would shemit suicide or fall into oblivion. He walked back to his own pce hall with a refreshing feeling. Once he entered the doors, he immediately went to Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s room. His eyes immediately lit up as he eximed with ecstasy, ¡°Xiaonu, you are finally awake. How do you feel? Do you feel anything wrong with your body?¡± Jiang Xiaonu must have awakened for a moment and was leaning on the top of the bed. He Lao had been guarding her by the side, and there was a maidservant from the Water Moon Observatory who was feeding her some meat congee. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m fine!¡± Jiang Xiaonu gave a sweet smile. Jiang Yi took over the bowl and waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can go off.¡± He Lao and Jiang Yi exchanged looks, and the former took his leave as well. He knew that Jiang Yi must have a lot of things to speak with Jiang Xiaonu, and it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to be around. ¡°Young Master...¡± After the two of them went out, Jiang Xiaonu immediately called out with this ashamed look. Jiang Yi shook his hand and smiled. ¡°Stop talking. Finish this congee first and take a good sleep. If you have anything to say, you can do itter. It is fine as long as you are still Xiaonu.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Xiaonu nodded and smile with opened mouth. She ate the meat congee that Jiang Yi was feeding her while having this sweet and tender smile on her face. Jiang Yi fed her this bowl of congee for about 30 minutes. The two of them didn¡¯t speak as though nothing had happened and they were still as intimate as siblings. Jiang Xiaonu quickly fell asleep while Jiang Yi was guarding her by her side. When he looked at her face which was sleeping soundly, he recalled about the time at the Sea of Death where Xiaonu had this bizarre look, just like a war goddess. He had this ineffable feeling and felt that this world was just so mystical. If he had the chance to walk out of this sea region and travel to other continents, he believed that he would be able to see more mystical things and races. After cultivating for one whole day and night, Jiang Xiaonu woke up again. This time, herplexion looked much better; and she could eat by herself now. Jiang Yi apanied her for a meal and looked at her quietly, waiting for her exnation. ¡°Young Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu looked at Jiang Yi shyly and spoke only after a moment, ¡°If... Xiaonu isn¡¯t a normal human, would you despise her?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yi let out a burst of longughter and extended his hand to grab Xiaonu¡¯s jade hands. ¡°As long as you are still Xiaonu, it doesn¡¯t matter what race you belong to. Even if you are a divine race from heaven or the demon from hell, Young Master will still like you! You have been with Young Master for so many years; do you still not know what kind of person he is?¡± ¡°En, Young Master is the best!¡± Xiaonu gave a sweet smile and breathed out like she had a heavy burden. She then exined, ¡°Actually, I had been lying to Young Master. Back at Mt. Spirit Beast College¡ªafter I had been rescued by Master Liao, I had awakened some of my inherited memory and a mystical ability. At that time, Young Master wasn¡¯t around; and I was very scared and didn¡¯t dare to tell anything. I wanted to tell Young Master after he returned, but I was afraid Young Master might treat me as a monster and wouldn¡¯t want Xiaonu anymore. So I had been hiding it from you...¡± ¡°Sillyss!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart ached while he pulled Jiang Xiaonu into his embrace. His heart was filled with guilt as he had been busy cultivating ever since Xiaonu had regained consciousness. He had encountered various types of incidents; thus, he didn¡¯t have the time to care for her. During this one year¡¯s time, Jiang Xiaonu must have been living in fear and worry, right? He extended his hand to rub Xiaonu¡¯s back and spoke in an abnormally firm tone, ¡°Xiaonu, listen carefully. You and Young Master grew up relying on one another, and you are the closest person to him. No matter what happens and the circumstances are, I will never abandon you. In the future, remember to tell me everything that happens to you, understand?¡± ¡°En! En!¡± Jiang Xiaonu nodded her head in repetition. The stone that had been pressing on her heart for more than a year had finally been released. It made her much more relieved, and her smile looked even more resplendent now. Jiang Yi paused and asked, ¡°Xiaonu, what kind of race are you? Why are you so formidable after you transform?¡± ¡°Ink Feather Race!¡± Jiang Xiaonu lifted his head and spoke with a trace of doubt in her beautiful eyes. She spoke in a soft voice, ¡°A memory was awakened in my soul spirit, telling me that I am a descendant of the Ink Feather Race. Our race is very rare in this world, and when we are young, we aren¡¯t any different from normal humans. After 16 years, an inherited memory would be awakened; and we will be able to cultivate our race¡¯s Ink Feather Divine Art, giving us the ability to transform. Xiaonu is very slow. After secretly cultivating for more than one year, she is only able to cultivate to the first stage. I still am not very powerful after I transform, and the time that I can maintain it is too short...¡± ¡°Ink Feather Race? Ink Feather Divine Art? First stage?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s tongue got tied up. If her strength was alreadyparable to a Vajra Realm martial artist at the first stage of this divine art, wouldn¡¯t she beparable to the Heaven Monarch Realm when she attained the second stage? He quickly asked, ¡°Then Xiaonu, do you know how many stages there are in your divine art? Would the second stage double your strength?¡± ¡°I am not sure...¡± Jiang Xiaonu shook her head and said, ¡°I have to cultivate the first stage to the peak before the second stage¡¯s mnemonic chant would appear. Young Master, is it... better for Xiaonu to stop cultivating in the future? I am afraid once I turn into a monster, Young Master wouldn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yi shook his hand and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Xiaonu, you must continue cultivating, and you must do it diligently. You look very nice after you transform. You look majestic just like an invincible goddess. It is very special!¡± ¡°Eh?!¡± Xiaonu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Women were always very concerned about their looks, and so when Jiang Yi said that she looked nice after she transformed, she was instantly excited. She replied, ¡°Young Master, do I really look nice? Then Xiaonu shall cultivate diligently and strive to be even stronger. In the future, if anyone dares to bully Young Master, Xiaonu will kill all of them!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaonu clenching her small fist tightly and gritting her silver teeth, Jiang Yi was very delighted as he rubbed her head and said, ¡°Xiaonu is already incredible now. This time, if it wasn¡¯t for you, Young Master would have perished in the deep sea. Oh, right... Xiaonu, does your inherited memory tell you where you came from? I mean, where is the homnd of your Ink Feather Race?¡± Jiang Xiaonu was adopted by Yi Piaopiao, and if Jiang Xiaonu knew of her origins, he might be able to deduce Yi Piaopiao¡¯s origin. Jiang Yi was very curious about all information regarding his mother. ¡°Homnd?¡± Jiang Xiaonu blinked her eyes and pondered for a moment before she shook her head and said, ¡°My inherited memory didn¡¯t include a lot of information about our race. It seems like... our Ink Feather Race is rather famous? It is some kind of ancient race? It is also ranked third among this world¡¯s top ten races. Young Master is more knowledgeable than me; didn¡¯t you hear of this race before?¡± ¡°Ancient race? Top ten races?¡± Jiang Yi never heard of this before, and this was unknown on the Stersky Continent. Of course... Shui Yon mentioned that Jiang Xiaonu was brought back by his mother from the outside world. This meant that Xiaonu¡¯s race must be on the other side of the sea, maybe the East Imperial Continent? ¡°East Imperial Continent!¡± When he recalled about this, Jiang Yi casually borated about the matters regarding Yi Piaopiao, and he also mentioned that Yi Piaopiao brought Jiang Xiaonu from the outside world. He then finally said, ¡°Xiaonu, we will diligently cultivate together, and when we are strong enough, we will go search for Mother and the members of your race together. When that timees, Young Master will take you along and travel the world.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Xiaonu quickly nodded her head, revealing an intoxicating smile which was resplendent like a flower. Chapter 395 - Strangers Even If We Meet

Chapter 395: Strangers Even If We Meet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi had been residing on Starfall Ind for around eight days now. He had departed for the Great Xia Kingdom after Shui Yon told him the method to excavate the Divine Veins. In fact, the method was simple. The outeryer of the Divine Vein¡¯s crystal stone was tough as steel, but this world was very mystical. For example, the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. These five elements were actually able toplement and ovee each other. This crystal stone naturally had something which could ovee it. Stone Talisman Water! This was a type of rare material for smelting. It was very expensive, but it could be obtained on this continent. As long as they had this Stone Talisman Water, they would be able to excavate the Divine Veins effortlessly. Jiang Yi had already achieved all of his objectives after visiting Starfall Ind, and Jiang Xiaonu hadpletely recovered, too. He naturally wouldn¡¯t stay any longer as Su Ruoxue was anxiously waiting for him to return. This time, he didn¡¯t travel by sea. He took the teleportation array and immediately teleported to the Northern Liang Kingdom¡¯s east main city, Liang City! In order to conceal himself, he wore the Hundred Transformation Mask and turned himself into an old man. Once he reached Liang City, he immediately set off and ran at rapid speed. This teleportation array was constructed by the Water Moon Observatory which was meant for a single way teleportation. Jiang Yi was a man who had been teleported out from Starfall Ind, and it caused the guards of the teleportation array to feel strange. The scouts of the city quickly reported this information. The matter about Jiang Yi visiting the Starfall Ind was under close observation by the various influential factions, and they quickly guessed that that old man was probably Jiang Yi¡¯s disguise. The Northern Liang Kingdom¡¯s King immediately sent all scouts to take note of Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts. This person was a God of Pestilence and would bring havoc wherever he went. If he was to wreak havoc in the Northern Liang Kingdom, who was going to clean up the mess? It was just that... When the scouts of the Northern Liang Kingdom made their move, Jiang Yi had already controlled the Zouwu Beast to dig 30 kilometers into the ground. Even if these scouts knew that Jiang Yi had gone underground, would they be able to catch up to the Zouwu Beast with their speed? After going underground, Jiang Yi released Jiang Xiaonu and He Lao from the Green Clear Vase. After all, it was a torment for them to be in the same space as the Yazi Beast as he couldn¡¯t conceal that dreadful beast prowess. As the three of them traveled underground¡ªdue to Jiang Yi¡¯s concern for Jiang Xiaonu, they would stop every two days to rest for a night. They would asionally look for a remote forest or mountain to hunt some wild beast and have a hot meal. The Northern Liang Kingdom was located in the northeast of the continent. If they wanted to go to the Great Xia Kingdom, they would have to cross over half the Northern Liang Kingdom and the entire Divine Martial Kingdom. The Zouwu Beast was rather fast, but even if they made haste for days and nights without rest, they would still need half a month. In addition to the asional resting, they would need around one month for this journey. Since they had each other¡¯spany, it wasn¡¯t too boring. With Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s rancors solved, she could cultivate with ease. The Zouwu Beast traveled in a stable manner, which allowed the three of them to cultivate as though they were sitting on t ground. They cultivated as they traveled, making time pass very quickly. Because they were traveling underground this time, no one could lock onto their whereabouts, making the trip very peaceful. After twenty dayster, they had arrived at Mt. Thirty Thousand safe and sound. Jiang Yi brought along Xiaonu and He Lao to visit Mt. Spirit Beast College. They met with Jiang Yunhai and Zhuge Qingyun again and had a two-hour conversation before they quickly went to Mt. Thirty Thousand. Once they entered the mountains, Jiang Yi immediately summoned the Yazi Beast and got Xiaonu and He Lao into the Green Clear Vase. They then immediately made haste with full speed. Mt. Thirty Thousand was as safe as Jiang Yi¡¯s own backyard; there wasn¡¯t a need to conceal his whereabouts. After riding the Yazi Beast to Fairy Peak, Jiang Yi brought along the little fox and two demon kings. He had promised the little fox that he would bring it to Summer Rain City to y after he returned; he naturally wouldn¡¯t go back on his words. With two demon kings tagging along and the Demon Empress¡¯ emperor prestige, the little fox was very safe in the Summer Rain City. This time, the Demon Empress didn¡¯t appear. She just transmitted a message to Jiang Yi, asking him to hurry up and enter the Witch God forbidden ground to diligentlyprehend the sorcery arts. She then advised Jiang Yi again to better not refine the celestial stones and to not make this grave mistake! After storing the little fox in the Green Clear Vase, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about the two demon kings behind him and continued to make haste. After leaving Su Ruoxue for almost two months, Jiang Yi missed her like an unchecked flood. He wished he could immediately fly back to Summer Rain City and hug that charmingdy, exining to her all the dangers and rewards of this trip. ¡°Hurry up, Yazi Beast, why is your speed so slow?¡± The Yazi Beast was speechless from all the urging. It had been flying at full speed, and the two demon kings were already nowhere to be seen, but Jiang Yi continued to hurry it. Its speed wasn¡¯t especially fast, but it was at least a few folds faster than the two demon kings. Jiang Yi still thought it was slow. After slightly more than a day¡¯s time, the Yazi Beast had flown out of Mt. Thirty Thousand and entered the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s territories. Jiang Yi reckoned that they would take at most one more day to arrive at the Summer Rain City. Swish! Just as they entered the territories of the Great Xia Kingdom, there was a ck shadow that suddenly flew in with rapid speed. The Yazi Beast immediately halted in mid-air while looking towards the west with a solemn expression. Jiang Yi¡¯s brows lifted as he looked into the distance. The corner of his mouth revealed a trace of mockery before he regained hisposure. The ck figure from the west continued to growrger, and the individual¡¯s face quickly became clear. This man was dashing and had a well-built figure. His body had a terrifying aura presence, and if he could fly, it was needless to say that this man was at the Vajra Realm. This person was actually Jiang Yi¡¯s birth father, Jiang Bieli. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Jiang Bieli stopped about three kilometers away from the Yazi Beast. He had thisplicated expression when he looked at Jiang Yi for a moment before speaking, ¡°Can we go down and have a conversation?¡± Jiang Yi spoke indifferently, ¡°Do it here. I still have to hurry back home. Please say what you need to, Western Garrison Liege Lord!¡± ¡°Home? Western Garrison Liege Lord?¡± Jiang Bieli¡¯s mouth twitched as he let out a bitter smile. He was unable to speak of his loneliness and self-mockery. He looked at Jiang Yi from afar and said, ¡°Are we really going be like this? What¡¯s more... I am still your father, right?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi let out a ridiculousugh and said, ¡°Jiang Bieli, aren¡¯t you ashamed to speak like this? When I was born, where were you? When I was bullied at a young age, where were you? When I was nearly framed to death multiple times, where were you? Alright... let¡¯s not talk about those. When I obtained the no.1 rank in the Kingdom War¡ªwhen Xia Wuhui snatched the Soul-Subduing Herb which originally belonged to me, did you help me say anything? When Imitted treason and the entire Divine Martial Kingdom was pursuing me, you seemed to have banished me from the Jiang n, right? When I was facing an army of one million soldiers outside the Summer Rain City by myself¡ªagainst the Vajra Realm martial experts from the six influential factions, what were you doing? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed for even using the term ¡®father¡¯?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression remained calm from start to finish. Even when he said all those things, his tone was indifferent as though he was mentioning something that was unrted to him. It was also this that made Jiang Bieli¡¯s expression even sadder. He knew that... Jiang Yi¡¯s heart had been utterly hurt, and the deep chasm between the two of them would never be filled. When Jiang Yi saw that Jiang Bieli was in silence, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Is there anything else? If there isn¡¯t, I need to go. I still have many things to attend to.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Bieli hesitated for a moment and sighed. ¡°Nothing much. I just want to advise you to bring Su Ruoxue and escape to a faraway ce. Find an unmanned ind to seclude yourself and cultivate or live in peace for the rest of your lives. In short, do not even think about go against all the influential factions by yourself. The water of this continent... is much deeper than you can imagine 1 . Also, I am sorry towards you and your mother and am really not qualified to be your father.¡± Finishing his statement, Jiang Bieli took a deep look at Jiang Yi before flying towards the Divine Martial Kingdom. His back was abnormally bleak and lonesome, like a lonely old man. At this moment, it felt as though he had aged by ten years. ¡°If you knew this would happen, why would you do it in the first ce?¡± Jiang Yi sighed lightly. His eyes flickered before he spoke in a loud voice, ¡°Jiang Bieli. After visiting Starfall Ind, I obtained a wooden sculpture that was left behind by Mother. She left a message... saying that she was overly aggressive back then and that she doesn¡¯t me you. She even asked me to forgive you! What I want to say is... I can forgive you for everything you did to me, but I will never be able to forgive how you treated my mother. So... please don¡¯t appear in front of me anymore. From now on, we no longer have any ties; and we will be strangers even if we meet!¡± Swish! After Jiang Yi finished his sentence, he no longer had any yearning or hesitation as he urged for the Yazi Beast to burst through the sky towards Summer Rain City. ¡°Strangers even if we meet?¡± Jiang Bieli¡¯s body shuddered as he paused in mid-air. He turned around to see Jiang Yi leave. He painfully shut his eyes and had this bitter expression. It was at this moment when he realized that he was wrong, wrong beyond reasonable limits. Chapter 396 - Take Ruoxue

Chapter 396: Take Ruoxue

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Roar! Roar! There was this enormous beast that flew above the sky of Summer Rain City. That giant beast had reddish-yellow skin as though there was magma flowing on the surface of its body. The horn on the head and the tail were like two lumps of active mes. Its body had the presence of a mountain. It roared a few times above the city, frightening countless individuals below and causing some of them to prostrate on the ground due to the pressure. ¡°What are you roaring about? You have frightened so many children! Will you die if you stop acting mighty for a moment?¡± Jiang Yi mmed his palm hard on the head of the demon king. His palm force was strong, and it shook the head of the Yazi Beast. When Jiang Yi saw the Yazi Beast turning around with rage, he red and snorted, ¡°If you are really capable, then go kill the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s old eunuch and the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s old ancestor for me. The Great Xia Kingdom is my territory; don¡¯t you try to show your prowess here. Otherwise, I will p you every time I see you.¡± The Yazi Beast blinked its eyes speechlessly and lowered its head. It might have some certainty to kill Eunuch Lin, but it would only be tormented by that Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s old ancestor. Furthermore, if it dared to behave recklessly, it would suffer a unified attack from the human. It would have died for no reason. ¡°Stay by the mountains on the east by yourself. Don¡¯t do anything reckless, and you are not to hurt anyone. Remember it!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand while his body shed with white light as he instant-shifted to the za below. The entire city was rmed by the Yazi Beast, and it was their first time seeing one, too. Everyone was terror-stricken by the sight of it, but when they clearly saw that Jiang Yi was on top of the Yazi Beast, they were all excited. Jiang Yi had always bought a surprise every time, which made the citizens of the Summer Rain City felt even more at ease. With Jiang Yi around, who could extinguish the Great Xia Kingdom? ¡°Greetings to Lord Regent!¡± Seeing Jiang Yi suddenly appearing on the za, there was a wave of astonishment as everyone knelt on the ground and yelled out, revering him to the extreme. ¡°Everyone, get up. In the future, you just have to greet me. There is no need to kneel and for all the etiquette!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand while the Green Clear Vase appeared after the Fire Spirit Pearl lit up. Subsequently, there was a sh of green light before He Lao, Jiang Xiaonu, and the little fox appeared in the za. It bbergasted everyone as they felt that it was miraculous. Jiang Yi led them and walked towards the royal pce. The little fox leaped onto Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder and looked around with curiosity. As Jiang Yi was walking, he smiled and spoke to the little fox, ¡°Xiao Fei, if you want to y, you can get He Lao and Xiaonu to bring you for a spin in the cityter on. With the Yazi Beast and your two demon kings guarding the city, the inside of the Summer Rain City is very safe. You are not allowed to exit the city, okay?¡± ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The little fox was delighted from this news while Xiaonu¡¯s eyes smiled into a crescent. Previously, they had been shut within the royal pce. Without Jiang Yi¡¯s permission, they didn¡¯t dare to run around recklessly. Now that they could go around freely, they were naturally ted. ¡°Greetings to Lord Regent!¡± As Jiang Yi walked inside the royal pce, the royal guards on duty all kneel down and greet him. Jiang Yi frowned and informed He Lao, ¡°He Lao, go and inform Old General Luter on that no one has to kneel when they see me in the future.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± He Lao nodded while his aged face was filled with a smile. In the past, he might have an important status in the Zhan n; but he didn¡¯t have any authority in the Divine Martial Kingdom. It seemed like it was very different in the Great Xia Kingdom. The entire Great Xia Kingdom seemed to belong to Jiang Yi, and he was Jiang Yi¡¯s no.1 subordinate. It seemed like he was just serving two individuals while everyone else had to listen to his orders. Jiang Yi went straight for Drifting Snow Pce. Su Ruoxue already led a group of pce maids and eunuchs to wee him on the outside. She was wearing a pink long dress while donning gold, silver, and jade essories. She looked even more lovable than a flower, and she was giving a smile that solely belonged to Jiang Yi, making him intoxicated just by seeing the smile. He walked quickly and pulled Su Ruoxue¡¯s hand to walk inside. Thetter shook her head and gestured for Xiaonu toe over, ¡°Xiaonu,e over!¡± Jiang Xiaonu was startled. She had always treated herself as a servant girl, how would she dare to walk beside the two of them? Jiang Yi gave a faint smile and gestured for Jiang Xiaonu toe over as he pulled a woman with each hand and walked in. ¡°Eh?¡± After entering the Drifting Snow Pce, Su Ruoxue looked closely at Jiang Xiaonu and revealed this trace of surprise in her beautiful eyes as she spoke, ¡°Xiaonu, I haven¡¯t seen you in two months, and you looked like you possess a kind of special presence. You look so much prettier now; even Sister is tempted by you.¡± ¡°How can it be? Lady Ruoxue is just teasing me.¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s charming face blushed as she lowered it shyly. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Lady; call me Sister!¡± Su Ruoxue held Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s hand and passionately smoothened her hair. She smiled and said, ¡°You are interdependent with Jiang Lang since a young age. The two of you are close like siblings, which means you are also my little sister, the Princess of the Great Xia Kingdom. Don¡¯t regard yourself as an outsider, understand?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi liked how Su Ruoxue was sweet-tempered and virtuous. He asked Xiaonu to bring the little fox to y while he summoned the chief eunuch of the internal affairs of the royal pce. He informed them that He Lao was under him and to give him a temporary position as the royal military¡¯s general. In the future, He Lao¡¯s instruction would represent his will, which would give He Lao much more convenience. He Lao didn¡¯t thank the favor as he was clear that it wasn¡¯t important even if he became a Great General Lord or the no.1 official in the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army. He merely wanted to continue following Jiang Yi. He believed that... as long as he could follow Jiang Yi, he would obtain much more. After He Lao took his leave, Jiang Yi began to tell Su Ruoxue about everything that happened along the journey. She was appalled when she was listening, and she got even iparably shocked when she knew that Jiang Xiaonu was of the Ink Feather Race. After she knew that Yi Piaopiao didn¡¯t pass away, she was sincerely happy for Jiang Yi, too. Jiang Yi said everything there was¡ªexcept that Zhuge Qingyun, the Demon Empress, and Shui Yon all firmly warned him not to refine the celestial stones in huge quantity. He didn¡¯t say it because he didn¡¯t want Su Ruoxue to be concerned and worried. ¡°Stone Talisman Water? Our kingdom¡¯s vault doesn¡¯t have such things...?¡± After Su Ruoxue knew about the information about excavating the divine veins, her shapely brows knitted together. She stood up and asked the Grand Chief Eunuch Cao of the internal affairs to immediately go check the kingdom¡¯s vault. One hourter, they reported back, saying that the Great Xia Kingdom didn¡¯t have any Stone Talisman Water. ¡°Eunuch Cao, ask someone to send a message to Qian Wanguan. Regr people might not be able to find this thing, but that brat will surely be able to help me find it.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand, indicating for Su Ruoxue not to worry. There was no doubt about Fatty Qian¡¯s capability. Instead of giving himself a headache, why not let Fatty Qian go have a headache about it? Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t bother anymore and started to tell Jiang Yi about Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s matters, about how she yearned for him. The two of them behaved intimately for an entire afternoon in the pce hall before they went go look for Jiang Xiaonu and the little fox for a meal. When they were having a meal, Su Ruoxue could feel that Jiang Xiaonu had this weird expression when she looked at Jiang Yi. She didn¡¯t point it out bluntly, but after returning to the Drifting Snow Pce, she suddenly proposed to Jiang Yi, ¡°Jiang Lang, I think you better take Xiaonu as your woman. I can feel her affection and fondness towards you. She might even love you more than me. If you aren¡¯t going to take her, I¡¯m afraid Little Sister is going to be alone until she dies.¡± How could Jiang Yi not feel it, too? However, he didn¡¯t want to think of this matter right now. He didn¡¯t even know what was going to happen in the future. He shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. I will go to the Divine Vein after resting for two days. One monthter, I need to set off for the Witch God forbidden ground. Ruoxue, I¡¯m sorry... I have to leave you and let you suffer again. After I return, we will conduct our wedding immediately!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not suffering. Jiang Lang suffered even more!¡± Su Ruoxue extended her arm to caress Jiang Yi¡¯s face. Seeing that he was about to say something, she suddenly tiptoed and stuck her lips onto his. ¡®Absence makes the heart grow fonder.¡¯ To these man and woman passionately in love, there was a quick elevation of events as they were both extremely affectionate. They had nearly crossed the line and immediately wanted to make love to each other. They kissed so much that their breaths were nearly severed before they stopped. Su Ruoxue¡¯s body was burning like mes, and her face was flushed red. Her face was filled with charm and affection. When she saw how Jiang Yi was panting, she tried her best to restrain the mes in her heart. She bit her lips and whispered, ¡°Jiang Lang, take Ruoxue. It is too hard... for you to hold back!¡± Chapter 397 - Martial Arts Hall’s Saint Lady

Chapter 397: Martial Arts Hall¡¯s Saint Lady

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ultimately, Jiang Yi restrained himself. To him, feelings had always been of more importance than desire. All along, he felt that if a man is unable to control his lower half, this man¡¯s future prospect would certainly be bounded by limits. Without a strong temperament, how was one going to progress even further in the path of cultivation? He calmed himself down before falling into a deep sleep with Su Ruoxue in his embrace. He felt that he could have the whole world as long as he could embrace this pleasantdy. The following days, Jiang Yi resumed his tranquil andfortable lifestyle. During the day, he would head over to the Divine Vein to cultivate and would apany Xiaonu and the small vixen during the night. After that, he would embrace Su Ruoxue to sleep. Very quickly, Qian Wanguan had sent a message over, saying that his Qian n had some Stone Talisman Water and that he had already ordered his men to send it over. Simultaneously, he had also started to purchase the Stone Talisman Water secretly. He had no idea why Jiang Yi needed the Stone Talisman Water for, but as long as Jiang Yi needed it, he and his Qian n would do their best to get it. Ten dayster, the first batch of Stone Talisman Water arrived. When Jiang Yi got to learn of its arrival, he immediately got people to send it over. He was baffled when he saw that the Stone Talisman Water was actually stored in a wooden container. Furthermore, the Stone Talisman Water was not water; but it was like a white mud with a faintly unusual smell. Swish! Jiang Yi carried a big barrel of Stone Talisman Water and delivered it down to the location where the Divine Vein was located. He walked towards the vicinity of where those dully-lighted crystal stones were at and gestured for a martial artist excavating the Divine Vein toe over. ¡°Come, coat your de with some Stone Talisman Water and try excavating the divine vein again.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The martial artist extracted out some Stone Talisman Water and smeared it on his de. Afterward, he hacked his de down on the crystal stones on the divine vein. Bang! What caused Jiang Yi and the mining martial artist to be astonished was that after the heaven artifact had been smeared with the Stone Talisman Water, the crystal stones that were as hard as ck steel became like an ordinary stone. The moment the heaven artifact hacked down, a huge piece of crystal stone easily fell off; and the martial artist did not even feel any rebound. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately instructed everyone to smear their weapons with Stone Talisman Water, speeding up the process of excavating the divine vein. Pong! Pong! Pong! Pieces of crystal stones were sted and cleaved out. The excavation process had increased by hundreds to thousands of folds. Those martial artists excavating had also grown iparably excited as they dug continuously. ¡°Try not to destroy these crystal stones. These crystal stones contained a dense amount of heaven and earth essence force. Gather all of them together! Be careful when you guys are excavating them out; don¡¯t break any of those celestial stones.¡± When Jiang Yi saw the group of them excavating recklessly, he frantically instructed them. If any of these crystal stones were to be thrown into a pce hall, the heaven and earth essence force in the pce hall would be denser by numerous folds. This was definitely great stuff, and it would be such a waste if they were to be destroyed by them. The general in charge of this excavation began to berate the people. Jiang Yi had extended his divine senses to probe the area. He had long examined these Divine Vein crystal stones. However, his divine senses could only scout a distance of 30 meters. Originally, he was unable to discover any celestial stones; but with the speedy excavation, he could scout the area as the excavation was happening. Half an hourter, Jiang Yi eyes suddenly lit up as he cried out in surprise, ¡°There are two pieces of celestial stones here. Be careful.¡± Those people excavating slowed down their speed as they excavated little by little. Gradually, they were able to sense it as well because the heaven and earth essence force had gotten a lot denser. Furthermore, two light spots could be seen within those crystal stones vaguely, and the shape resembled the celestial stones. ¡°Two pieces of celestial stones!¡± Jiang Yi got excited. This Divine Vein was so big, and only after excavating for a few moments, they had already found two pieces of celestial stones. If they were to fully excavate this whole area, wouldn¡¯t they have hundreds or even thousands of them? The two pieces of celestial stones were excavated out very quickly as the general handed it over to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi checked it carefully and was certain that it was indeed the celestial stone. He continued to use his divine senses to probe the area. In less than 30 minutes, he discovered another piece of celestial stone on the other side. Sure enough, there were arge number of celestial stones contained in this divine vein. In just a single day and night, a few hundred meters of the Divine Vein had been dug, and more than ten celestial stones had been excavated out. Furthermore, this Divine Vein seemed to be getting bigger as no one knew how much of the excavated area had been expanded. ¡°Continue excavating. All of you will be rewarded generously once we return!¡± Jiang Yi patted on the general¡¯s shoulder with satisfaction. Those who were able to excavate the divine veins were all the most loyal subject of the Su n. Thus, there was not a need for Jiang Yi to be afraid of them embezzling as he brought the celestial stones back up to the royal pce. The day had already brightened up, and Su Ruoxue had not slept well for practically the entire night. She had been waiting for news, and when she heard that they had excavated more than ten of celestial stones, she was instantly ecstatic. With arge number of celestial stones, not only could Jiang Yi advanced his strength quickly, but he would also be able to train arge number of Soul Travel Realm experts. Too many of the Great Xia Kingdom experts had died. If he was able to train thousands or tens of thousands of Soul Travel Realm experts, which kingdom would still dare to attack the Great Xia Kingdom? ¡°Get someone to send a message to Qian Wanguan. Get him to purchase all the Stone Talisman Water at all cost. At the same time, send men out to purchase the Stone Talisman Water secretly as well.¡± Su Ruoxue stood up and went to arrange for it immediately. She even gave orders to send more people down to excavate the celestial stones. Concurrently, she got people to handle all those crystal stones as well. This thing would only bring more troubles if dyed. If they couldplete the excavation faster, they could save the need to be concerned over it. ¡°In another half a month, the excavation process should more or less bepleted; and I would bring a batch of celestial stones into the Witch God forbidden ground. Firstly, I would memorize all the ancient sorcery arts before refining the celestial stones. If I can transform all the nine star spheres, I might not beparable to a Heaven Monarch; but I would at least be at the peak stage of Vajra Realm, right?¡± Jiang Yi calcted in silence. Just when he was about to enter his room to rest, He Lao came in and spoke in an immense tone, ¡°Young Master Yi, there are three people who wish to meet you in the Martial Arts Hall. Two of them are someone you are very familiar with. They are Skyplume City Martial Arts Hallmaster and Manager Yang. There¡¯s another one who is reported to be the Martial Arts Hall Saint Lady.¡± ¡°The Martial Arts Hall?¡± Jiang Yi frowned. Thest time, the Martial Arts Hallmaster and Manager Yang hade looking for him and wished for him to be an honorary elder in their Martial Arts Hall. He rejected their offer, but they actually came again? Furthermore, there¡¯s a Martial Arts Hall Saint Lady that came along this time. Jiang Yi naturally couldn¡¯t refuse to meet them since Manager Yang hade. He muttered to himself before replying with a wave of his hand, ¡°Come, He Lao. Let¡¯s go and meet them.¡± He Lao had arranged the trio from the Martial Arts Hall to settle down in a side pce hall while a eunuch had brought a group of maidservants to serve them. Before Jiang Yi had even walked over, the eunuch announced aloud: ¡°Lord Regent has arrived!¡± Jiang Yi went into the side pce hall in big steps as his gaze swept past the standing Manager Yang and Martial Arts Hallmaster. He nodded his head slightly, and his gaze swept towards thedy who was still seated down. His eyes lit up, and he sighed gloomily after. As expected, the Martial Arts Hall Saint Lady was certainly extraordinary. The temperament and looks of thisdy were certainly top-notch and not any less inferior to Su Ruoxue. ¡°Greetings to Lord Regent!¡± The Martial Arts Hallmaster and Manager Yang sped their fists and greeted before giving Jiang Yi an introduction; ¡°Lord Regent, this is one of the two Saint Ladies in our Martial Arts Hall, Dugu Yan. The status of a Saint Lady is extremely esteemed and respected in our Martial Arts Hall. They are only second to the Chief Hall Master.¡± When Jiang Yi saw Dugu Yan was still sitting down, he was slightly discontented. However, he still cupped his hand and greeted, ¡°Greetings to Young Lady Dugu!¡± ¡°Greetings to Lord Regent!¡± It was only at this moment when Dugu Yan stood upnguidly. She nodded her head slightly with an arrogant expression. Immediately after, she waved her hand nonchntly and instructed Manager Yang and the Martial Arts Hall Master: ¡°You guys can dismiss yourselves. I¡¯m going to discuss something with the Lord Regent.¡± While she spoke, she also shot a nce at He Lao. Without a choice, Jiang Yi shrugged and beckoned, ¡°He Lao, you can also dismiss yourself.¡± Only when everyone had dismissed themselves, the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s Saint Lady, Dugu Yan, sat back down. She looked at Jiang Yi indifferently and spoke, ¡°Please take a seat, Lord Regent.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi was somewhat speechless as dark lines could be seen appearing on his forehead. Wasn¡¯t this Martial Arts Hall¡¯s Saint Lady thinking too highly of herself? She was in his territory, and yet the guest had be the host? Jiang Yi chose to endure it down so as to give some face to Manager Yang. He sat down leisurely and took a sip of tea before he asked, ¡°May I know why is Saint Lady looking for me?¡± ¡°Nothing much!¡± Dugu Yan nced at Jiang Yi with disregard. She lifted her teacup and swirled it around gently while blowing off the hot vaporing out from the tea. After a long time, she finally took a sip of tea. Just as Jiang Yi had the intention to leave, she spoke out indifferently, ¡°The Chief Hall Master thinks very highly of Lord Regent. He had sent me here to persuade Your Honor into joining our Martial Arts Hall. The position offered is still the honorary elder. You need not do anything or obey anyone¡¯s order, including Chief Hall Master¡¯s. Furthermore... after you became an honorary elder, you might have the opportunity to be mine or the other Saint Lady¡¯s husband.¡± Another honey trap? Jiang Yi showed a smile of mockery. Others might be afraid of the Martial Arts Hall, and a lot of young masters would be willing to kneel and lick up to these so-called Saint Ladies. However, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t such a person. Therefore, he replied firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not interested in your Martial Arts Hall. And as for you... it¡¯s even more so!¡± Chapter 398 - The Water on the Continent was Very Deep Chapter 398: The Water on the Continent was Very Deep Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi¡¯s words were direct and very hurtful. Though the Martial Arts Hall didn¡¯tpete for hegemony, it was still the No.1 merchant association on the continent, with wealthparable to a country. It was highly reputable among the low-grade martial artists and had maintained friendly rtionships with every major force. It had been millions of years since the start of the era of mankind. The hegemon that ruled this continent had changed one after another. However, why could the Martial Arts Hall be preserved all the time? It showed that the Martial Arts Hall was deeply entrenched and had a background that wasn¡¯t known to the outsiders. Thus, the six major vassal states all had great respect for the Martial Arts Hall. Even if they massacred all the residents of a city, they wouldn¡¯t dare to assault anyone from the Martial Arts Hall. On the third day after Su Ruoxue ascended to the throne, she called for the Martial Arts Hall Branch Master. She was very polite to him, though she didn¡¯t know what was special about the Martial Arts Hall. However, when the troops of the six major vassal states plundered all the cities of the Great Xia Kingdom, they did nothing to any of the Martial Arts Hall in those cities. This suggested how powerful the Martial Arts Hall was. The Martial Arts Hall Saint Ladies rarely revealed themselves to the world and were hardly known to the outsiders. Except for young masters from great aristocratic ns,mon folks weren¡¯t even qualified to see them. Bing the son-inw of the Martial Arts Hall was also the dream of many young masters from the great aristocratic ns. Dugu Yan had heard about the legend of Jiang Yi. She was actually very satisfied with Jiang Yi. However, due to her privileged background, unrivaled beauty, and talent, she had always been surrounded by a bunch of young masters from eminent ns. She was used to being supercilious. Dugu Yan thought she had treated Jiang Yi kind enough today. She even... suggested that she might consider marrying Jiang Yi. However, to her surprise, Jiang Yi returned her with explicit humiliation! Therefore, her pretty face was immediately darkened to the extreme. Standing up instantly, she looked at Jiang Yi coldly. ¡°Jiang Yi, do you think you¡¯re so good that you can ignore all martial artists in the world? I can tell you clearly¡ªthat the Martial Arts Hall is ten times, even a hundred times more powerful than you think! Don¡¯t you be mistaken.¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head slightly. How did the Martial Arts Hall send such a retarded woman? How did such a woman be a Saint Lady? Was her father a big shot in the Martial Arts Hall? Revealing a faint smile, he looked directly at Dugu Yan. ¡°Oh? How powerful is the Martial Arts Hall? I don¡¯t really know, or does Lady Dugu want to enlighten me?¡± ¡°Hmm, Jiang Yi. Listen carefully!¡± Raising her head proudly, Dugu Yan said, ¡°The Martial Arts Hall has existed since the beginning of the human era. Rulerse and go, but the Martial Arts Hall stands strong. It has never been destroyed by anyone. No one has even attacked the Martial Arts Hall before. Do you know why that is so?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened. He was indeed curious about it. He answered, ¡°Why?¡± Dugu Yan¡¯s head was raised even higher; she sneered. ¡°Because the Martial Arts Hall is so powerful, in a way that you can¡¯t even imagine. Anyone who has offended the Martial Arts Hall only has one destiny... death!¡± Nonsense! Jiang Yi rolled his eyes and cursed in secret. He said impatiently, ¡°Lady Dugu, if you have nothing else to say, I have something to do. Excuse me first!¡± ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Seeing Jiang Yi get up and go, Dugu Yan finally became angry. Her eyes filled with fierceness, she shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, I may as well leak some information to you. In the history of Stersky Continent, many martial experts¡ªand many of the great aristocratic nsmen¡ªwere the Honorary Elders of our Martial Arts Hall. Even now, more than half of the kings of the six major vassal states and heads of great aristocratic ns are Honorary Elders of our Martial Arts Hall. This includes thete Su Diwang!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi stopped his steps. This time, he was really shocked by the power of the Martial Arts Hall. However, the Martial Arts Hall neverpeted for hegemony, then why did it need such great power? It was so simple for it to unite the continent with such strong strength, but in history, the Martial Arts Hall never fought for the hegemony. Turning back and looking at Dugu Yan, Jiang Yi was going to inquire about it. However, when he saw the contempt on her face and the condescension in her eyes, he didn¡¯t even have the mood for asking. He turned sideways and said, ¡°Jiang Yi has a lot of enemies. There are many people on the continent who wish me dead. I never like to cause trouble, but I have never been afraid of it either. Please tell the Martial Arts Hall Master that I won¡¯t be an Honorary Elder. You can do whatever you want. I just want to say one thing¡ªwhoever wants to be hostile to me must be ready to bear my rage!¡± After finishing his words, Jiang Yi strode out firmly without any hesitation. When the Martial Arts Hall Master and Manager Yang saw Jiang Yi came out with a gloomy face, they had their hearts jolted and knew something was wrong. It looked like this stupid Saint Lady offended him thoroughly. Bang! As expected, they heard a crisp sound of bowls being thrown when Jiang Yi just left the side hall. Looking at each other, the two had no choice but to walk in with their heads hunching between shoulders. They heard a fatal and icy remark: ¡°Jiang Yi, you asked for it!¡± ... Though Jiang Yi chose not topromise atst, he spoke with Su Ruoxue about the matter at the first opportunity after returning to Drifting Snow Pce. He solemnly asked, ¡°Ruoxue, youe from the royal family and should know a lot of secrets. Is your King Father really an Honorary Elder of the Martial Arts Hall?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I am not eligible to know such a secret history as a girl.¡± Shaking her head, Su Ruoxue got up and called for Eunuch Cao. ¡°Go and invite Uncle Overlord over.¡± ¡°Uncle Overlord?¡± Jiang Yi frowned. Su Ruoxue exined. ¡°He is my father¡¯s uncle and used to be the military chancellor. He is over 100 years old now. He is no longer involved in political affairs and has been retired for a long time. When the Azure Dragon Empire and the five vassal statesunched the attack against the Great Xia Kingdom, he was so mad that he got really sick. He has been resting at home. I didn¡¯t mention it to you as I didn¡¯t have time to visit him.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Nodding, Jiang Yi waited quietly with Su Ruoxue at Drifting Snow Pce. Over an hourter, a white-haired man sitting on a wheelchair was pushed in. He looked really old. One hand was constantly shaking, and his face was full of age spots. Fortunately, he was in good spirits. He was going to bow when seeing Su Ruoxue who immediately helped him up. Su Ruoxue exchanged a few words with him before bringing up the main thing and repeating Jiang Yi¡¯s questions. Jiang Yi also stared at this Elder of the Su n attentively. ¡°Yes...¡± Uncle Overlord nodded and said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Diwang was indeed an Honorary Elder of the Martial Arts Hall. And even... I was also an Honorary Elder back then. Ruoxue, Diwang left suddenly and didn¡¯t have the time to tell you something. What I¡¯m telling you is that on the Stersky Continent, you can offend any vassal state¡ªeven the Azure Dragon Empire; but you can never offend the Martial Arts Hall!¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s and Su Ruoxue¡¯s face darkened, for Jiang Yi had just totally irritated a Martial Arts Hall Saint Lady. Jiang Yi gave Su Ruoxue a look. Thetter immediately understood the meaning and asked earnestly, ¡°Uncle Overlord, is the Martial Arts Hall really that powerful? Why is everyone so fearful of it? At what exactly is the Martial Arts Hall strong?¡± A light glittered in Uncle Overlord¡¯s eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°I also don¡¯t know what its specific strengths are, but I know two things. Firstly, do you know what happened 10,000 years ago when the six vassal states¡¯ army besieged the Heaven Star City? I can tell you explicitly... the reason why the army of the six vassal states didn¡¯t dare to march into the Heaven Star City was because of one man. That man was the Martial Arts Chief Hall Master back then! In addition, during the Kingdom War after that, the six vassal states dared not to disobey when the Martial Arts Chief Hall Master gave hismand.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue both cried out involuntarily. Jiang Bieli¡¯s warning reverberated in Jiang Yi¡¯s head. Jiang Yi suddenly felt that¡ªthe water on the Stersky Continent was indeed deep. ... [0] It¡¯s a Chinese expression, meaning the situation is veryplicated with many unwritten rules. Chapter 399 - Powerful Sorcery

Chapter 399: Powerful Sorcery

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ten thousand years ago, all the martial experts of the Azure Dragon Empire and the Heaven Star City were eradicated all of a sudden. At the same time, the six marshals rebelled and established their respective states. The Azure Dragon Empire supported a surviving child to be the king. The six marshals led the army and marched to the Heaven Star City. They were going to make the new king their puppet or might as well overthrow the Azure Dragon Empire and conquer the rest of the vassal states one by one. Millions of troops besieged the Heaven Star City, but atst, no one dared to go in and went back in disgrace. The distribution of power on the continent continued to this day. Why the troops dared not to enter the Heaven Star City remained the biggest doubt in the hearts of the people on the continent. After that, the Azure Dragon Empire ordered that there would be a Kingdom War among the six major vassal states on the Crystal Stone ins every ten years. Even a fool could tell that the empire was trying to undercut the strength of the six major vassal states, to preserve and slowly build up its only power. Even a fool could see through this. Naturally, the Kings of the six major vassal states understood the Empire¡¯s hidden agenda. However, they went along and partook in the Kingdom War. They even created a minor Kingdom War after that! This was another mystery on the continent! Now, these two mysteries were solved. A super master was behind all these schemes: the Martial Arts Hall! Dugu Yan indeed didn¡¯t lie to him. The Martial Arts Hall was powerful, to the extent that it could rule the whole continent! When the Martial Arts Chief Hall Master gave amand, the kings of the six major vassal states dared not to disobey. The Martial Arts Chief Hall Master was equal to the uncrowned King of the continent! It was just that... Now, a new problem surfaced. How could the Martial Arts Hall be the uncrowned King of the continent? Now, there were so many formidable martial artists on the continent, including more than a dozen of Vajra Realm martial experts¡ªlet alone those in the past. The ancestors of Shui Yon and the Empire should have reached the peak stage of the Vajra Realm. Could there be... any martial experts who were at the Heaven Monarch Realm in the Martial Arts Hall? When Jiang Yi cast his doubt, Uncle Overlord pondered for quite some time before shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t really know the details. Only the Kings of the Empire know of such things. However, I don¡¯t think there is any. The aura of a Heaven Monarch Realm martial expert is too powerful. Even Vajra Realm martial experts can¡¯t conceal their aura. The strange thing is... the six vassal states didn¡¯t detect any other Vajra Realm martial expert, except the Martial Arts Chief Hall Master.¡± Jiang Yi asked doubtfully, ¡°Uncle Overlord, shouldn¡¯t there be some secret annals passed in the royal family? The first King of the Great Xia Kingdom should have recorded the event of that year.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Su Ruoxue smiled bitterly and interrupted: ¡°There were records. Unfortunately, before the army attacked the Summer Rain City, King Father burnt all the precious annals...¡± ¡°A pity...¡± Jiang Yi sighed slightly. After all, this Uncle Overlord was not the King and didn¡¯t know many of the top secrets. The annals were gone. It seemed like he could only go to the Mystic Heaven City and ask Yun Qingtian if he wanted to find out the truth. ¡°What are you¡ªMartial Arts Hall?¡± Jiang Yi murmured. He wasn¡¯t really afraid of the Martial Arts Hall. Although he upset Dugu Yan, the Martial Arts Chief Hall Master clearly wouldn¡¯t turn into his foe if he wasn¡¯t an idiot¡ªfor Jiang Yi was quite important now. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore! Got up suddenly, Jiang Yi excused himself and returned to his room to rest. It was no use worrying about the inevitable. He had too many enemies. If the Martial Arts Hall wanted to be his enemy, he could do nothing to change it. Anyway, this was him. Wanting him to join the Martial Arts Hall? No way! ... The time couldn¡¯t catch up with the white horse and ticked away slowly. In a blink of an eye, ten days passed. Qian Wanguan sent over some Stone Talisman Water again. Su Ruoxue bought some, too. She deployed more men to excavate the Divine Vein. There had been some speedy progress. More than a hundred celestial stones were dug out in ten days. In addition, only the left side of the Divine Vein was exploited. The right side and the front had yet to reach the boundary. No one knew how big the area was. It was almost four months since Jiang Yi left the Witch God forbidden ground. If he didn¡¯t go back now, the remnant soul of the Witch God might disappear from this world forever. Jiang Yi forced a smile and said, ¡°Ruoxue, I¡¯m going to leave. I¡¯ll be back as soon as I obtain the Witch God¡¯s inheritance. Then we¡¯ll get married immediately.¡± Looking at the reluctant Su Ruoxue, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. Nodding repeatedly, Su Ruoxue held Jiang Yi closely and gave him a passionate kiss. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Yi was suddenly reminded of one thing. The Fire Spirit Pearl glowed, and a beautiful long sword and an exceedingly-sumptuous longbow appeared in his hand. These two weapons glistened with light and gave out an intimidating aura. They were not any ordinary objects, judging by just their looks. He passed the two weapons to Su Ruoxue and said, ¡°They are the Saint Artifacts that I obtained from the Witch God forbidden ground. I¡¯m giving you both. You can find a suitable one to refine whenever you have the time.¡± ¡°God-Shooter Bow?¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes immediately flickered; she took over the bow. She liked it so much that she couldn¡¯t tear herself away from it. However, she didn¡¯t ept it atst. Returning the bow back to Jiang Yi, she said, ¡°Jiang Lang, this bow once belonged to a Heaven Monarch. It is said that anyone whom he aimed at would definitely die. This bow is too powerful. It¡¯ll be a waste if I take it. You should keep it.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Jiang Yi was used to wielding the Fire Dragon Sword. It was difficult for him to change to this bow. When Su Ruoxue saw through his hesitation, an idea suddenly struck her. ¡°Why not give it to Sister Xiaonu? Maybe the bow will be more powerful in her hand?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Tossing the other sword to Su Ruoxue, Jiang Yi went to find Xiaonu hurriedly. He handed her the longbow and said, ¡°Xiaonu, can you try refining this magical bow? You can fly after the transformation. With this bow, you¡¯ll surely be ferocious.¡± ¡°What a beautiful bow!¡± Jiang Xiaonu was also very fond of the bow. Giving out green energy on her hands, the bow actually glimmered faintly. Clearly, it could be easily refined by Xiaonu. Jiang Yi took out an Ancient Divine Essence Ring from the Fire Spirit Pearl and handed it to Xiaonu. He told her to stay in the Summer Rain City and wait for him to return from the Witch God forbidden ground. After seeing goodbye to Su Ruoxue, Jiang Xiaonu, and the little fox, Jiang Yi began his journey to the Witch God forbidden ground once again. This time, he didn¡¯t leave conspicuously by riding on the Yazi Beast. Instead, he quietly kept the Yazi Beast and took the underground passage from the royal pce. Other than Su Ruoxue, Jiang Xiaonu, the little fox, and He Lao, nobody knew he was gone¡ªnot even Eunuch Cao. The human skin mask made by Su Ruoxue was taken out again. That puppet continued to pretend to be Jiang Yi and showed himself in the Summer Rain City so as to stabilize the army¡¯s morale. Jiang Yi went straight to the Netherworld Forest through the underground passage. He traveled day and night, only taking ten days to reach the Netherworld Forest. Entering the Universal Pce easily using hismand token, he directly went to the top floor. ¡°Witch God, I¡¯m back!¡± He bowed deeply to the skeletons of the Witch God. The restrictions inside the pce immediately lit up, and an image was congealed. The image was obviously fainter. The Witch God¡¯s voice resonated in the main hall. ¡°Boy, if youe back one monthter, I¡¯m afraid that all my ancient sorcery will be lost. Stop the nonsense. Hurry up and memorize all these ten sorcery secrete manuals.¡± Buzz! ck characters appeared one after another on the jade white wall in front of Jiang Yi. He cleared all the distracting thoughts and read attentively. His mind was blown when he saw the first sorcery skill. ¡°Divine Perception¡ªwhich can instantly amplify divine senses by a million times, easily searching for the whole continent secretly. Martial artists who have yet to reach the Heaven Monarch Realm are unable to detect them at all.¡± The Yazi Beast had told Jiang Yi about this ancient sorcery before, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would actually have the opportunities to learn such powerful sorcery. It could augment the divine senses a millionfold and couldn¡¯t be perceived by Vajra Realm martial experts! This was one kick-ass sorcery skill. If he had such power, he would be invincible, even against Vajra Realm martial experts. Chapter 400 - Myriad Clone

Chapter 400: Myriad Clone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After reading through the secret manual for Divine Perception, Jiang Yi¡¯s heated spirit cooled down instantly. It was simple to realize Divine Perception, but without a powerful soul spirit, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t release it at all. ording to the manual¡ªin order to release this sorcery, one¡¯s soul spirit had to reach tier-three at least. However, Jiang Yi was at tier-two only. Jiang Yi went on to learn the next sorcery after memorizing this one by rote. The second one was very familiar to Jiang Yi. It was the Puppet Mud Humanoid. The secret manual was indeed different from the one he sawst time. Jiang Yi understood it after reading for a while, but he didn¡¯t take the chance of realizing it now. It was better to memorize all the sorcery skills first. He had also seen the third sorcery. It was the Art of nt Spirit that Yun Fei had realized. He had seen the power of this sorcery skill. It would definitely create a significant impact if he was in a forest or near nts. The fourth sorcery art was quite interesting. It was called ¡®Water Swim¡¯. When releasing this sorcery art, one could walk on the surface of the water, just like on the ground¡ªeven faster than onnd. It should be evolved from the water element Dao pattern. The fifth sorcery skill intrigued Jiang Yi very much. By his deduction, it should be the easiest one to realize. The sorcery art was called ¡®Myriad Clone¡¯. Although it was not mentioned on the secret manual, Jiang Yi instinctively felt that it was derived from the Wind Myriad of the mid-grade wind element Dao pattern. For Jiang Yi who had already realized the mid-grade Dao pattern, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to realize this sorcery art. Jiang Yi was also interested in the seventh sorcery skill. Its name was ¡®Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno¡¯. It went without saying that it was an attack sorcery art developed from the fire element Dao pattern. Because of Earth Fire and Fire Spirit Rock, Jiang Yi had always liked the fire element. Thus, after memorizing this sorcery skill, he marked it as one of the sorcery skills that he must realize in the future. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t understand the sorcery skills after the seventh one. They were very obscure and couldn¡¯t be read literally. Jiang Yi had no choice but to remember them by rote. It took him two days to memorize all the ten ancient sorcery skills. After checking everything and making sure that all were correctly remembered, Jiang Yi cupped his hands and said, ¡°Witch God, I have remembered them all!¡± ¡°Good! Remember, you mustn¡¯t teach anyone these sorcery arts except for the Yun nsmen.¡± The Witch God¡¯s voice sounded again. Then, he warned Jiang Yi. ¡°Besides, you can¡¯t record them on paper. Otherwise, you must immediately burn the secret manual after teaching someone else. These are the rules made by the ancestors of our Yun n. We would rather lose the sorcery arts¡ªwhich were devised by our forefathers¡ªthan leak them to the outsiders.¡± ¡°En-En!¡± Nodding repeatedly, Jiang Yi was secretly amazed at his good luck. If the Yun n had any prodigy over these years, or if any of the prodigies was willing to take the risk, or if the Witch God¡¯s remnant soul wasn¡¯t going to disappear soon¡ªhe would never have the chance to inherit these powerful sorcery skills. These were the most advanced sorcery. Unlike low-grade martial skills, many contained the essence of Dao pattern. By studying these sorcery arts, one might be able to deduce the Dao pattern essence reversely and go on studying the Dao pattern. Pausing, the Witch God continued. ¡°I don¡¯t care about prestige or fortune, and I am only devoted to studying Dao. Thus, I haveprehended a lot of restrictions over these years and want to make the final breakthrough via restrictions. Restrictions are reallyplicated and require arge amount of time toprehend. It¡¯s easy to get started, but it takes at least hundreds of years to appreciate it thoroughly¡ªor to achieve phenomenal sess. ¡°Of course... if you study restrictions in depth, they¡¯lle in handy whenprehending the Dao pattern. Formidable restrictions can also trump the Vajra Realm, even the Heaven Monarch Realm! ¡°I ced the restrictions that I haveprehended in a secret room along the wall on the right. If you want to learn, study them slowly. If you don¡¯t want to learn, find a talented descendant and help me to pass them on.¡± Buzz! The wall on the right lit up, a stone door opened all of a sudden, exposing a small room. Jiang Yi looked inside and was stunned secretly. This room wasn¡¯t big, but it was full of books¡ªthere were about tens of thousands of books. It would take several years to just read through tens of thousands of books, let aloneprehending them. ¡°Keep them first. Pass them on to the Yun nsmen if you have to.¡± Jiang Yi walked inside and packed all the books into the Fire Spirit Pearl. Then, the Witch God transmitted his voice. ¡°I will leave you toprehend the sorcery. Don¡¯tprehend thest four ones, for you have too low a grade¡ªand too weak a soul¡ªtoprehend them. You should hurry up and understand the first six ones. If you any question, feel free to ask me anytime.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Nodding, Jiang Yi sat cross-legged on the ground and concentrated on sorceryprehension. The first one required a strong soul so there was no need for him toprehend it. The Puppet Mud Humanoid wasn¡¯t very useful. There were quite a lot of limitations when performing the Art of nt Spirit and Water Swim¡ªthey would be useless without nts or water. Considering those, he ced his focus on the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno and Myriad Clone. Myriad Clone? Congealing a myriad of clones. Although they are images, martial artists without strong divine senses won¡¯t be able to tell the difference. It is the best help in attack and the best escape art! Divine Perception was originally at the top of Jiang Yi¡¯s wish list. However, he couldn¡¯t find any spirit herbs that could strengthen his soul or cultivate his soul spirit now. Thus, realizing Myriad Clone was his only option. ... One couldn¡¯t feel the fleeting time in cultivation. Jiang Yiprehended the sorcery in seclusion. He had forgotten the time and woke up from hunger. After having some food and water casually, he continued his meditation. As expected, this Myriad Clone was evolved from Wind Myriad. He was able to have some ideas after only five or six days, which cheered up his spirit greatly. After another three days, a white light suddenly shed on Jiang Yi. His essence force circted wildly and influenced the surrounding wind. Following a peculiar trajectory, the wind gathered towards him. Buzz! All of a sudden¡ª! The surrounding wind shed in the air and congealed into an image, which looked exactly the same as Jiang Yi¡ªalso sitting cross-legged on the ground. Simultaneously, his body became blurry and looked very much like the image. The two images were identical to each other. Even Su Ruoxue couldn¡¯t tell them apart. Tsk-Tsk! Just in a blink of an eye, the wind on the right started blowing. His clone dissipated slowly, and then all went quiet. ¡°Not bad! In less than ten days, you have already introduced yourself to Myriad Clone. If you go onprehending, you can congeal more clones which willst longer. When you are able to form 10,000 clones which canst for one day and control them to move around freely, you will then reach the phenomenal stage of Myriad Clone. ¡°Keep in mind that if you want to manipte the clones to walk freely and deceive your enemy, you have to learn to multi-task. Only then you will control your clones to delude your enemy nimbly. After that, you use it to give the enemy a fatal blow. ¡°Your soul spirit is too weak. You shouldprehend Myriad Cler. When you get out, you must try to find some spirit herbs or a secret art to enhance your soul. You will never achieve any phenomenal sess with your current soul strength.¡± The Witch God¡¯s voice echoed again, and Jiang Yi listened to him carefully. Jiang Yi also realized that his soul spirit was too weak. He secretly made up his mind to obtain some spirit herbs or ask Su Ruoxue to teach him some secret soul-cultivating arts. After all, it was a tradition to cultivate soul spirits in the Su n. He didn¡¯t have much time left as the Witch God¡¯s remnant soul could disappear any minute. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to waste time thinking too much about it. After eating something simple, he began toprehend Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno. Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno! This was very domineering sorcery! It refined fire! Once reaching an advanced level, one could terminate a Vajra Realm martial expert with fire. If it was used together with the magical fire of heaven and earth, it could even burn a Heaven Monarch Realm martial expert to death! ¡°Magical fire of heaven and earth?¡± Jiang Yi was reminded of the ghost fire at the Soul-Seizing Valley of the Saint Spirit Kingdom. He was secretly excited¡ªas long as he couldprehend this sorcery and reach the phenomenal stage, he would show no fear even if all the martial experts on the whole continent were his adversaries. Chapter 401 - Hades Abyss

Chapter 401: Hades Abyss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the northernmost part of the Stersky Continent was a horrific ce called Wide Chill Ice ins. This ce had snow all year round and was abnormally cold. Furthermore, under the ice ins were mutated beastying in ambush. All of these mutated beasts had nearly non-existent spirit wisdom, but they had terrifying strength. It was rumored that there were plenty of formidable mutated beasts which had strengthparable to demon kings. Once any human approached that ce, they would be immediately torn to pieces. Hence, the Wide Chill Ice ins was a forbidden ce for humans. Putting aside regr martial artists, even Vajra Realm martial experts wouldn¡¯t dare to go too deep. Yet... In the Wide Chill Ice ins in the northernmost of the continent, the most dreadful ce was an abyss. Above this abyss was an ancient teleportation array which suddenly lit up. An absolutely beautiful woman with a great figure, who was wearing a fox fur coat and a cape, appeared along with two peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. ¡°Greetings to Saint Lady!¡± The surface of the ground in the vicinity of the teleportation array exploded inyers, causing a burst of snowkes. More than ten ck shadows shot out while greeting with a single kneel. The youngdy wearing the fox fur coat slowly lifted the hood, revealing a gorgeous face, and it was Dugu Yan. Her face was covered in frost as she nodded with a prideful look. She then led the two peak-stage Soul Travel Realm guards and simply jumped into the bottomless abyss. Soon enough, three ck figures vanished. ¡°Saint Lady, please have a good trip!¡± All the other men yelled out again, and all went under the surface of the ground. The snow and ice quickly buried the surface of the ground, and peace returned to the surroundings. This ce was called the Hades Abyss. Apart from the n Heads from the influential ns and the kings of the various kingdoms, only a rare few individuals on the continent knew of this ce. This was where the Main Hall of the Martial Arts Hall was. Apart from the members of the Martial Arts Hall, no one else had the qualification to enter, which included... the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s Emperor back in the days! Under the Hades Abyss was a paradise. The ce wasn¡¯t covered in ice and snow; it had a pleasant climate instead. Flowers bloomed like it was spring, and there were plenty of green grass and beautiful red flowers. This was obviously a strange space that was simr to the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch of Ten-Thousand Dragons. There were multiple buildings in there and numerous pce halls which were crawling with ck-robed Martial Arts Hall¡¯s martial artists. Buzz! After Dugu Yan jumped into the abyss, she actually appeared in a teleportation array in a giant za which was located in the Hades Abyss. When she appeared, it caused all the martial artists to kneel on one knee. Dugu Yan didn¡¯t utter a single word and arrogantly walked towards thergest pce hall. She walked past numerous pce halls and finally entered an extremely huge pce hall. The huge pce hall only had four individuals, but two of them had powerful aura presence and had obviously reached the Vajra Realm. On the left was a youngdy in a yellow dress which had looks that wereparable to Dugu Yan. If Jiang Yi was around right now, he would certainly be shocked. This yellow-dressed youngdy was actually... Ji Tingyu who had vanished for more than a year! Back then, Ji Tingyu colluded with Jiang Yiliu and wanted to murder Jiang Yi in the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. Finally, Jiang Yi looked on their old ties and didn¡¯t kill her. During the midst of traveling back to Mt. Spirit Beast College, she actually vanished. Afterward, Jiang Yi asked Qian Wanguan to help scout Ji Tingyu, but it was as though she had vanished into thin air. Right now, she actually appeared in the Martial Arts Main Hall. ¡°Hmph! Hmph!¡± After Dugu Yan walked in, she immediately sat on a chair with her charming face still covered in frost. The two elders looked at each other and stood up to ask, ¡°Saint Lady, what happened? Who provoked you?¡± Ji Tingyu took a nce at Dugu Yan and let out an obscure smile before suddenly voicing out. ¡°Keke, Sister Yan must have been mistreated by Jiang Yi, right? Jiang Yi is a person that is unmoved by force or persuasion and has a loathsome temperament. Sister Yan, don¡¯t hurt your body from anger because of him.¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± It would be fine if this wasn¡¯t mentioned. Once it was mentioned, Dugu Yan was immediately infuriated. She suddenly stood up with a flop and spoke coldly, ¡°Where is my father? I want to see him! Jiang Yi has bullied me. I want Father to give the order and chop him up into pieces!¡± ¡°Chief Hall Master isn¡¯t back yet.¡± One of the elders sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Saint Lady. Jiang Yi¡¯s status is extraordinary. It is best not to be rash.¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Dugu Yan nced at the elder with a discontented look and stomped her foot before walking out. She then spoke in a cold voice at the entrance, ¡°Inform me immediately once my father is back. If I don¡¯t repay this debt, then I shall not be named Dugu Yan.¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± The two doyens, who had esteemed status in the Martial Arts Hall, looked at each other andughed bitterly. One of them sighed and said, ¡°I already expected this matter would be ruined with Saint Lady¡¯s temperament. A pity that Chief Hall Master isn¡¯t around, and she doesn¡¯t listen to whatever we say. This is our fault. If we knew this would happen, either the two of us or Chief Hall Master should have gone to negotiate with Jiang Yi personally. Now, look what happened... the negotiation had crumbled. Because of Saint Lady, Jiang Yi would have a worse impression of the Martial Arts Hall. There is no longer anymore hope for Jiang Yi to join the Martial Arts Hall anymore.¡± ¡°Doyens, do not have to me yourself.¡± Ji Tingyuughed lightly and said, ¡°I am once considered a friend to Jiang Yi, and I know him very well. Even if Sister Yan didn¡¯t offend him, he will not give his allegiance to us. He is a lone wolf which is unyielding and cannot be tamed. He hates to be restrained. Jiang Yi... must be killed; otherwise, he would be a great threat for us.¡± ¡°Killed?¡± The two doyens¡¯ eyes had shes of a chill while killing aura poured out from their body. One of the doyens spoke, ¡°Saint Lady Ji is right. We shall kill all who don¡¯tply with us. Jiang Yi has too many possibilities and has to be executed early. Otherwise, there might be huge troubles in the future.¡± ¡°No way!¡± The other doyen shook his head and said, ¡°This matter is of grave significance. We must wait for the Chief Hall Master toe back and make the decision.¡± Ji Tingyu shook her hand and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we kill him or not. We still have to make some preparations, right? I am familiar with Jiang Yi¡¯s weaknesses. As long as the two doyens are willing to cooperate and make some arrangements¡ªonce Chief Hall Masteres back and gives the order, Jiang Yi would certainly die. How about it?¡± The two doyens¡¯ eyes lit up. Ji Tingyu¡¯s ability and wisdom was something that even convinced the Chief Hall Master; hence, he broke the exception and promoted her to the Saint Lady status. During this period of time, Ji Tingyu had proved her ability. As long as she personally plotted the operation, nothing would fail. The two doyens immediately discussed. One of the doyens finally nodded and said, ¡°Saint Lady Ji. You are not to touch Jiang Yi before the end of the three-year promise. Do not start a feud with him publicly. We are able to assist you in the preparations, but if the Chief Hall Masteres back and disagrees, you have to immediately cancel all the preparations.¡± ¡°Naturally!¡± Ji Tingyu¡¯s beautiful eyes shed and were filled with delight as though a dazzling beautiful yellow rose. She said, ¡°I naturally wouldn¡¯t take revenge for my private matters. If the Chief Hall Master doesn¡¯t agree to it, I will not make any move. But if the Chief Hall Master agrees, I guarantee... Jiang Yi will die for sure.¡± Ss, ss... When the two doyens saw Ji Tingyu¡¯s resplendent smile, they felt an indescribable chill down their backs. This Saint Lady gave off a feeling of a bamboo viper. It would choose to bite or not, but if it was to bite, there was only death waiting for its victim. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Ji Tingyu looked outside and at the cluster of pce halls. She muttered to herself in a voice that only she could hear. ¡°Tingyu admits that she did misjudge you back then. If I had chosen you since the beginning, I might be as blissful as Su Ruoxue right now, right? A pity that we will never be together in this life. Since I cannot get it, I can only... use my utmost effort to destroy you!¡± Chapter 402 - Gigantic Green Clear Vase

Chapter 402: Gigantic Green Clear Vase

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno. This name sounds very imperious, but it should actually be named Art of Fire Control. A pity that it is too difficult toprehend. I have alreadyprehended for half a month, but I am only able to barely reach the Entry Stage! I am only able to conjure a wisp of the weakest mes...¡± In the Universal Pce, Jiang Yi looked at a lump of small mes speechlessly. The me was just like a small fire that was on a matchstick. Let alone damaging a martial artist, it wouldn¡¯t even be able to injure amoner! Half a month! Jiang Yi was only able to reach the entry stage for Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno in half a month; how many months or years did he need to reach the phenomenal stage? He had already roughlyprehended this sorcery art, and the main purpose was to absorb the fire elements in heaven and earth. One could then use these fire elements to conjure mes. The deeper oneprehended this sorcery art, the more mes and the more formidable mes one could conjure. It was rumored that once at the phenomenal stage, one could conjure the Nine-Yang True mes, which was an extremely horrifying existence that could incinerate a Vajra Realm and Heaven Realm experts. It wasn¡¯t exaggerating for it to be able to incinerate an army of one million soldiers in a single move. However, this sorcery art... was one that even the Witch God couldn¡¯t cultivate to the phenomenal stage. It had been proven how difficult it was after Jiang Yi had been trying to study this sorcery art for a long time and had just barely made it to the entry stage. ¡°It seems like it would be better to search for those rare mes and refine them. My Fire Spirit Pearl is able to store mes, which is an innate advantage.¡± Jiang Yi thought through in his mind. This sorcery art was impossible to reach the phenomenal stage within a short period of time. He might need years¡ªor even dozens of years¡ªtoprehend it. He didn¡¯t have a lot of time and naturally wouldn¡¯t squander it like this. He should first search for those rare mes and use the sorcery art to refine them, which would allow the mes¡¯ incineration power to increase by multiple folds. This way, he would be able to obtain horrifying attack strength a short period of time. ¡°Earth Fire!¡± There was a small quantity of Earth Fire within the Fire Spirit Pearl, and Jiang Yi had decided to test things with it. However, he hesitated for a moment again. The refinement of the mes had to be done in gradual steps. He had to first refine the most ordinary mes before refining stronger mes. If he immediately used the Earth Fire, wouldn¡¯t he die from the refinement? ¡°I am going to stake it all! Fire Spirit Pearl, I am relying on you!¡± After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Yi suddenly recalled about the Fire Spirit Pearl and gritted his teeth to make the move. He drew out some Earth Fire from within, his hand illuminated with white light while he supported a lump of Earth Fire in his palm. Soon enough, this Earth Fire quickly vanished from his palm after being wrapped around by the white light and entered his body. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m fine! This Fire Spirit Pearl is a cardinal artifact for refining mes!¡± Jiang Yi felt a wisp of energy from the Fire Spirit Pearl that promptly entered his body, which didn¡¯t let him feel any heat from the mes. With his mind at ease, he began to refine the mes with the steps stated on the sorcery art¡¯s instruction. The strange thing was... When the Earth Fire entered his body, it was no longer in a form of mes anymore. It had turned into a fiery red snake, and the size had shrunk by ten thousand folds. Just like a wisp of red essence force. Jiang Yi controlled the Earth Fire to enter his dantian. In order for the mes to be refined, it had to enter the dantian first; and it was abnormallyplicated. The theory was simr to the Exploding Essence Palm, which was topress the Earth Fire and constantly absorb the fire element to evolve the Earth Fire. Tsk-Tsk! A pity that Jiang Yi¡¯sprehension of this sorcery art wasn¡¯t proficient enough. Once the Earth Fire entered his dantian, it instantly disappeared. Jiang Yi used his inner vision to search for it, but he couldn¡¯t see where the Earth Fire went. ¡°Wicked!¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes with some doubt and prepared to draw out another lump of Earth Fire. The restriction in the pce hall suddenly illuminated while the Witch God¡¯s void image appeared immediately after. This time, it was translucent as he looked at Jiang Yi with a faint smile and said, ¡°Kid, this old man¡¯s soul energy is about to be exhaustedpletely. I have checked your progress of the sorcery arts, and it is considered good. Your instincts are very good which isn¡¯t inferior to mine. Cultivate properly and do not refine the celestial stones, or else you will ruin your future! Remember... if possible, do your best to protect my Yun n¡¯s descendants.¡± ¡°Witch God...¡± Despite that fact that he knew the Witch God¡¯s remanent soul wouldn¡¯t be around for a long time, Jiang Yi still felt this indescribable sadness. The Witch God had imparted the sorcery arts to him and was considered his master. This was an absolute expert who didn¡¯t seek fame or profit. Right until this moment, there were plenty of people who didn¡¯t know that he had actually reached the peak of the Heaven Monarch Realm, and his strength stood above everyone. Back then, he was a Crown Prince of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom and was originally supposed to ascend as the king. A pity that his birth brother seized the throne and even pursued him in his escape, where he narrowly escaped death multiple times. He went in seclusion cultivated for 30 years before taking his revenge by personally killing his brother in front of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s Vajra Realm consecrator and all the experts in the city. Afterward, he drifted away. The Yun n had forsaken him, but he was still very concerned for the Yun n. It was obvious because the moment Yun Lu entered the forbidden ground, and he bestowed a token which allowed Yun Lu to reach the top floor effortlessly. Right now, even at the moment before hisplete death, he still reminded Jiang Yi to help him take care of the Yun n. ¡°There is no need to be in grief. There is no such thing as a banquet that never ends. I should have been dead more than 2000 years ago. Right now, I had defied my fate and lingered around for such a long time. I am very pleased to find a satisfactory sessor to bring my sorcery arts to new heights. The road of the martial dao is a long one, but Jiang Yi, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of the challenge and climb your way up. If there is one day when you are truly at the pinnacle, please burn three sticks of incense to inform me. You would have helped me fulfill and make up for my regret...¡± The Witch God¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker while his void image began to fade away. Once he finished his final word, his figure hadpletely vanished from this world. Jiang Yi felt an ineffable sorrow and stood there staring nkly. He finally knelt down and gave three loud and respectful kowtows to the Witch God¡¯s skeletal remains. Roar! Roar! Concurrently, on the fourth floor of the Universal Pce, an enormous beast burst out from the ice sea and circled around in the sky, constantly roaring towards the sky. Its voice was filled with sorrow and grief. It seemed like the Yazi Beast wanted to use its roar to bid farewell to his old master. Buzz! The entire Universal Pce had lit up, and the stone walls of the pce hall¡ªwhere Jiang Yi was currently in¡ªwere dazzling with radiance. Jiang Yi suddenly felt a trace of connection with this pce hall. Previously when he refined the token, he obtained the ability to control the restrictions in the Universal Pce. Right now, after the Witch God¡¯s remanent soul had vanished, this Universal Pce had acknowledged Jiang Yi as its owner. ¡°Eh? This Universal Pce is actually not a pce but an artifact?¡± After Jiang Yi had the connection with the Universal Pce, his mind had an unknown rush of information which stunned him. This Universal Pce was actually a saint artifact. In other words... he could keep and bring this Universal Pce effortlessly as this pce had the ability to shrink and expand as he desired. ¡°Oh right...¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something which shook his soul spirit. This Universal Pce had such a powerful restriction which could easily kill the Yazi Beast which was a peak-grade demon king. If he was to ce the Universal Pce within the Summer Rain City¡ªand if the enemies invaded and entered the Universal Pce by mistake, wouldn¡¯t Jiang Yi be able to crush them as he liked? ¡°That is not correct. It isn¡¯t right!¡± Jiang Yi quickly shook his head. Even an idiot could see that the Universal Pce was an artifact. Martial experts always had an alert for dangerous encounters like this; who would be so silly to walk right in? Unless he was able toprehend the restriction andy down a high-grade illusionary restriction outside the Summer Rain City. Like the Witch God¡¯s white fog restriction, which made enemies enter it unknowingly. Could hey down the restriction? He was obviously unable to for now. It was impossible toy down restrictions like the Witch God¡¯s restriction without studying the restrictions for dozens of years. It was absolutely impossible. Hence, this Universal Pce could only be used as a gigantic Green Clear Vase. ¡°Green Clear Vase? That isn¡¯t bad too! At least during the crucial moments, he could bring along numerous individuals and flee.¡± Jiang Yi nodded in silence and withdrew his wild imaginations. The Fire Spirit Pearl suddenly lit up in his hand. A celestial stone appeared and his eyes were fixating on it with a burning passion. The Witch God¡¯s remanent soul had vanished, and he was going to prepare and refine the celestial stones. During the Witch God¡¯s final moment, he might have informed Jiang Yi not to refine the celestial stones and ruin his future. However, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t going to change his mind. His future might be important, but he cared about Su Ruoxue more. She wasn¡¯t willing to abandon the Great Xia Kingdom, and so he was destined to fight the martial experts of the continent. Once three years were due, the Demon Empress would leave while Shui Yon and the others had promised that they wouldn¡¯t continue helping him. When that timees, he could only rely on himself. He had to constantly increase his strength during this short period of time¡ªin order for him to survive. ... Chapter 403 - Ruining His Own Future

Chapter 403: Ruining His Own Future

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi brought along more than 120 celestial stones. He had already nned to swiftly refine the celestial stones here. This way, Zhuge Qingyun, the Demon Empress, and the other Vajra Realm martial experts wouldn¡¯t be able to discover it. Jiang Yi refined the celestial stones very quickly. In the past, he would need five days to refine one stone; but now, he only required three days to refine one. After refining three stonester, he still felt it was very slow. Buzz! A jade box appeared in his hand after the Fire Spirit Pearl shed. He opened the box, and inside it was a spirit herb that looked like a small green dragon. This was the Dragon Sun Herb that the Witch God asked him to refine, but he didn¡¯t have the time to do so. It was a must to sharpen the ax before chopping the wood! The reason why the refinement of the celestial stone was slow because his physical body was weak and his meridians weren¡¯t strong enough. He didn¡¯t dare to let the energy in the celestial stones to quickly rushed into his dantian. The refining of this Dragon Sun Herb might take two weeks, but once his meridians were stronger, the refining speed of the celestial stones would definitely double. Using the ck essence force to wrap around the Dragon Sun Herb, traces of energy slowly entered Jiang Yi¡¯s body. This energy was rather unique: it made Jiang Yi¡¯s body felt hot as though it was burning. It was strange that the Fire Spirit Pearl didn¡¯t transfer any energy to protect the owner. Ss, ss... As the energy that entered slowly increased, Jiang Yi felt warmer. As though his entire body was being stewed slowly. The feeling was unbearable, but he couldn¡¯t do anything but endure it. He knew clearly that this energy would slowly develop his body, like how steel got tougher and stronger during the forging process. However... this feeling was truly a torment, and Jiang Yi felt as though he couldn¡¯t catch his breath. The Dragon Sun Herb¡¯s energy would continue to enter his body, but he couldn¡¯t stop. Otherwise, this precious spirit herb would be wasted. ¡°Calm heart, empty the thoughts!¡± Fortunately, Jiang Yi¡¯s willpower wasn¡¯t bad. He expelled all the distracting thoughts and forced himself to forget the pain and everything else... while he increased the pace of refining the Dragon Sun Herb. Apart from eating rations, drinking clean water, and consuming energy elixirs, he had been refining the Dragon Sun Herb during these two weeks. When at the final phase, he was already numb to the pain and couldn¡¯t feel anything. When the final trace of energy entered his body, he couldn¡¯t withstand anymore and immediately fainted. This sleep of hissted for two full days. When he woke up, he noticed that his body had a repulsive smell; and it was coated in a ck oily substance. When he casually moved around, he felt as though his body had limitless strength. He used a single leg to jump off, only to realize that he could jump three meters without any use of essence force! Buzz! A token shed in his hands, which helped him to teleport into the sea on the second floor. He dove into the sea and cleansed the impurities on his body. Swish! Swish! There were plenty of sea demons in the sea. Because all of them were low-tiered, they didn¡¯t have any spirit wisdom. When they saw a human, they naturally rushed at it. With a sh of Jiang Yi¡¯s thoughts, countless lightning struck down, shattering all the sea demons within the ten-mile radius. After taking a good wash, he noticed that his skin had be white with a luster. It was no wonder why humans would want to cultivate and be martial experts. Putting aside the fame and status¡ªthe stronger the body, the longer the lifespan. Just the strength and lifespan was enough to attract countless humans to plunge onto the path of martial dao. Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed and teleported into the forest on the third floor. He caught a few of the small demonic beasts and had a barbeque. He then went back to the top floor to continue refining the celestial stones. After his body became stronger, the refining speed of the celestial stones naturally became faster. Initially, Jiang Yi had to use three days to refine one celestial stone. Right now, he only required one day to refine one celestial stone. This speed was when Jiang Yi remained cautious. His meridians had grown much stronger, and the massive amount of energy from the celestial stone didn¡¯t put that much pressure on his meridians anymore. Five dayster, Jiang Yi refined three more pieces of celestial stone. He used his inner vision to look at the second star sphere and noticed that it was at the halfway point. He couldn¡¯t help but be secretly surprised. The second star sphere required more than two folds the amount of essence force than what the first star sphere required. It looked like he still had to refine three or four more pieces. If the second star sphere required ten celestial stones, how much stones did the third star sphere require? Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t imagine, but he instinctively felt that it would definitely require more essence force during theter stages. Jiang Yi continued to refine the celestial stones. After the third day, the second star sphere was finally filled with essence force. Jiang Yi had been very expectant for the transformation of the second star sphere. Just as Jiang Yi expected, the second star sphere began to swell non-stop. When it swelled up to the limits, all the star spheres brightened up; and the essence force from all the seven star spheres surged towards the second star sphere. The first star sphere remained still. At the same moment, the wind and clouds above the Witch God forbidden ground started to stir up. Heaven and earth essence force rushed and gathered at this ce. One of the stars in the nine heavens lit up while one divine ray of light shot down. It pierced through the nine heavens, ignoring the restrictions of the Universal Pce and buried into Jiang Yi¡¯s body. After the star sphere transformed, the heaven-and-earth anomaly appeared again. Jiang Yi was still unaware of this as his entire consciousness was concentrated on the star sphere transformation in his dantian. He had no awareness of the power of the Nine Heaven Stars quietly entering his body and into the second star sphere, helping it to transform. He was totally unaware, but there was a huge sensation in the outside world. In the history of the continent¡ªwhenever there was a heaven-and-earth anomaly, it was when someone broke through to the Heaven Monarch Realm. How difficult was it to break through to the Heaven Monarch Realm? All the recent heaven-and-earth anomalies had everyone suspecting. In the past, everyone assumed that it was the Demon Empress. However, this time, the heaven-and-earth anomaly appeared in the Netherworld Forest. The Demon Empress was always in Mt. Thirty Thousand. Hence, it was either a demon king evolving into a demon thearch or someone in the Netherworld Forest breaking through to the Heaven Monarch Realm. It was harder for a demon king to break through to the demon thearch than to break through from the Vajra Realm to the Heaven Monarch Realm. The Netherworld Forest had two demon kings, but many of the experts in the continent knew that those two demon kings weren¡¯t so formidable, and they weren¡¯t at the stage where they could evolve into a demon thearch. Without several centuries and uncanny luck, it was impossible for them to break through. That meant that this was a mystery. Grandma Silver Flower of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom would never be able to break through in this lifetime. Who could be cultivating in the Netherworld Forest? A name suddenly came to mind! The matter of Jiang Yi obtaining the Witch God¡¯s inheritance was information that the various factions knew about. The Yazi Beast was too prominent, and once they did some check, they would know that the Yazi Beast was the spirit beast that the Witch God had tamed. The majority of the people thought back and recalled the previous heaven-and-earth anomaly happened when Jiang Yi was in Mt. Thirty Thousand. The first time it happened was at Mt. Fire Cloud. Afterward, didn¡¯t Jiang Yi intercept and ughter the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army in Soul Break Valley? Once this assumption was out, many of the martial experts were shocked. After they rted it back to Jiang Yi¡¯s meteoric rise in strength, everyone felt a cold breeze on their backs. It was feeling that caused them to tremble even though it wasn¡¯t cold. The Azure Dragon Empire and the four vassal kingdoms immediately sent information to the scouts that were hiding in Summer Rain City. They had to find out by all possible means if the Jiang Yi within the city was a fake or was he real. If it was a fake Jiang Yi, then this situation was going to be serious! If he was to continue growing stronger like this¡ªbefore the end of the three-year promise, his strength would be heaven-defying. By then, the four kingdoms and the Azure Dragon Empire would be single-handedly wiped out by him. That kid still ended up refining the celestial stones. He is ruining his own future... The Demon Empress, Zhuge Qingyun, and Shui Yon quickly realized it. They all let out indistinct sighs and had expressions of pity. This was the moment they witnessed the birth of an expert and also the fall of a generational prodigy Chapter 404 - What Tricks are They up To?

Chapter 404: What Tricks are They up To?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The doppelganger of Jiang Yi in the Summer Rain City had been discovered very quickly. The Great Xia Kingdom was experiencing a great change. During the period where Su Ruoxue had ascended the throne, all the officials saw no hope in the kingdom revival. They felt that a million-soldier-strong army mighte and raze their Great Xia Kingdom at any point of time. Therefore, all the factions had sent their spies to infiltrate the kingdom. Even the incident involving Su Yu and Su Heng was all assisted and pushed by the influential factions behind the scenes. A third of the officials in the Summer Rain City had been bribed as well as more eunuchs and pce maids in the royal pce. The human skin mask that Su Ruoxue made was pretty decent, and the person she picked to wear it had very simr physique as Jiang Yi. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s vigor was too strong; and his temperament was too hard to imitate. As long as someone was to observe him carefully, that person would be able to easily tell if it was the real Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was no longer in the Summer Rain City, and the Yazi Beast was not in the eastern forest. It was needless to say that he had gone to the Witch God forbidden ground. Therefore, everyone was able to conclude the person who caused the heaven-and-earth anomaly was definitely Jiang Yi. ¡°Saint Lady Ji!¡± Two doyens rushed into the Martial Arts Hall of the Hades Abyss. They had these grave expressions and spoke heavily, ¡°We have obtained news, someone had caused a heaven-and-earth anomaly in the Netherworld Forest, and the Nine Heaven Stars had bestowed the power of the stars to him. This person is very likely to be Jiang Yi. Furthermore, we have deduced that the previous two heaven-and-earth anomalies should be caused by Jiang Yi as well. There are too many unknown factors in this. Therefore, we have decided to carry out your n. We shall wait for the Chief Hall Master to be back, and if his orders are to eliminate Jiang Yi, we can do it immediately.¡± ¡°Heaven-and-earth anomaly?¡± Ji Tingyu¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered before standing up in shock and spoke, ¡°Since it¡¯s so, let¡¯s start the preparations immediately. Chief Hall Master would be back in half a year time. When the timees, we should be more or less done with the preparation.¡± ... ¡°Eh? The second star sphere didn¡¯t turn red?¡± Jiang Yi who was in the Universal Pce had discovered something very strange. After the second star sphere had absorbed all the remaining seven star sphere¡¯s ck essence force, it quickly transformed. This time, it had transformed into an orange star sphere. On top of it, there was ayer of orange light circting around it. Afterparing it to the first red star sphere beside it, the two totallyplimented each other. ¡°The essence force is actually orange in color? I now have three kinds of essence force in me. What exactly is going on?¡± Jiang Yi grew apprehensive. An ordinary person would only have one type of essence force. Ever since he cultivated the Nameless Divine Art, he had been cultivating ck essence force. Red essence force appeared after the first star sphere transformation. At this moment, the orange essence force had appeared. ¡°Who left behind this Nameless Divine Art for me? Mother mentioned that the seal in my dantian was not done by her. That also meant that the divine art wasn¡¯t left behind by her as well. Such divine art was simply unheard of. If these nine star spheres continue to develop, what would it transform into?¡± Jiang Yi grew expectant and worried while feeling at a loss. This Nameless Divine Art had helped him in breaking the seal, helping him to turn from trash to a generational prodigy. At the same time, it caused his body to go through great changes, bing different from any normal human. ¡°This essence force is so violent. I wonder how powerful it is.¡± After inspecting what had changed in him, Jiang Yi stood back up and circted the orange essence force in him. He punched at the wall which caused a loud rumble, the restriction on the stone wall started sparkling in radiance; but nothing happened to it. Jiang Yi had no idea how much strength was contained within that punch. However, he could sense that it was at least two folds stronger. ¡°Not bad! I will continue refining the celestial stones. From what the Demon Empress said, once the third star sphere transforms, my strength should beparable to the Vajra Realm martial experts. When that timees, the might of the Wind Myriad would certainly increase by several folds!¡± Jiang Yi had this burning passion in his heart. He had alreadyprehended mid-grade dao patterns, which was the hardest and final step. As long as his essence force could keep up, his attacking power would surely be on par to the Vajra Realm. This was also the reason why he did not hesitate to refine the celestial stones even at the cost of destroying his future. After eating some rations and a night of good sleep, he then continued to refine the celestial stones. Just after he had refined another celestial stone, he opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with agony and shock. After he had refined one of the celestial stones... the third star sphere didn¡¯t have any response. Originally, he thought that for the third star sphere to transform, it would need twice or thrice the essence force needed aspared to the second star sphere. After a rough estimate from what just happened, he discovered that the essence force needed for the third star was at least 20 folds of what the second star sphere needed! In other words¡ªif he wished to transform the third star sphere, he would need at least 200 celestial stones! ¡°Two hundred celestial stones... it should be able to create at least ten peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts, right?¡± Jiang Yi clicked his tongue. Celestial stones were simply too rare. If it wasn¡¯t because the Great Xia Kingdom possessing a divine vein, where could he possibly get so many celestial stones? This star sphere of his needed such arge amount of essence force. If he was to rely just on cultivation, how many months or years would he have to cultivate before it transformed? Ten years? Twenty years? ¡°Why is an ordinary martial artist be able to reach the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm after refining 10 to 20 celestial stones? Yet, I needed 10 times the amount? Could it be a misjudgment from the Demon Empress? Or perhaps, is my cultivation technique too special? Ruining my future? Haha!¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly. At this moment, he realized that the Demon Empress, Shui Yon, and the others were wrong. Even if he didn¡¯t refine the celestial stones, his future wouldn¡¯t be any better. If the third star sphere already required so much essence force, what about the fourth and fifth one? What about the ones after the fifth star sphere? Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine it any further. If he were to rely on just cultivation, would he be able to transform the fourth star sphere before he died of old age? ¡°I should just continue refining the celestial stones and worry about the futureter.¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and dispelled all the distracting thoughts. He continued refining the celestial stones, and this time, he refined them a lot faster. It was practically one stone every day. After refining five celestial stones, he would rest for a day before continuing. He had only brought along about 120 celestial stones with him, and this miser amount of celestial stones wouldn¡¯t be able to let him transform his third star sphere. He didn¡¯t bother about it and continued to refine them till he finished using all the celestial stones. After cultivating for a long period of time... Jiang Yi had stayed in the Universal Pce for four whole months and had refined all the celestial stones on him. Meanwhile, half of the third star sphere had been filled with essence force. If he wished to continue cultivating, he would have to return to the Summer Rain City to get the celestial stones. He estimated that he would still need close to a hundred of them. ¡°It had been four months. Time to return!¡± Jiang Yi packed up and went up to the second floor¡¯s sea to shower. After changing into a new set of gown, he controlled the restriction and exited, appearing on top of the cliff. ¡°Withdraw!¡± He stood above the cliff and shouted out. The Universal Pce below him started radiating with white rays and rapidly shrank. Ultimately, it turned into a stream of light before flying into his hand. This Universal Pce was a piece of saint artifact; hence, he was naturally able to control its size as he desired. ¡°Come forth, Yazi Beast!¡± The Universal Pce shed in white light before an enormous giant creature appeared in the sky. Jiang Yi leaped up onto the Yazi Beast and flew towards the direction of the Great Xia Kingdom. In just one day, Jiang Yi had reached the borders of the Great Xia Kingdom. He instructed the Yazi Beast to head over to the small vige¡ªwhich the Qian n had control of¡ªto scout some information. The Qian n had disseminated all of their nsmen around the continent. The information that their n gathered was a lot faster and uratepared to Su Ruoxue. ¡°Lord Regent! The continent had been very quiet for the past few months. Basically, nothing major has happened.¡± Jiang Yi went into the small vige and a deacon from the Qian n in charge of this foothold came forward to wee him. Just when Jiang Yi was about to leave, the deacon suddenly recalled something. He cupped his fist and spoke, ¡°Lord Regent. Recently, something had happened. However, because of my limited authority, I don¡¯t know the full details of it.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Jiang Yi had just stood up, but he sat back down. The deacon took out a piece of the map and pointed at a city located on the northwest of Heaven Mystics Kingdom, ¡°Recently, all the kingdoms, the Azure Dragon Empire, the Water Moon Observatory, the Great Zen Monastery, and the three major colleges had sent people out to infiltrate Xining City. Judging from the situation, it seems like they are preparing to head out to the sea. En... Young Master Wushuang and my n¡¯s Young Patriarch had gone over as well. I have no authority to know why they are going there for. If the Lord Regent wishes to know, I can send a messenger out to the Young Patriarch.¡± ¡°So many people had gone there? Wanguan and Wushuang had gone over as well?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows lifted as his eyes revealed a trace of curiosity. Since Summer Rain City was in safe, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he was to returnter by a few days. He immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Immediately send the message to Wanguan. Ask them what tricks are they up to?¡± Chapter 405 - Whoever Gets it, We will Take it from Them! Chapter 405: Whoever Gets it, We will Take it from Them! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Wanguan replied with a message one dayter. The answer made Jiang Yi speechless. Qian Wanguan said that someone discovered a rare demonic beast in the western sea... the ck Wasp. The ck Wasp was naturally a type of wasp, but it was extraordinary. Not only could it grow up to a meter long, but its abdomen was also bulging out like a pregnant woman. This ck Wasp had this sting that was very toxic, and almost all the victim would die from the sting. However, the ck Wasp¡¯s honey was a supplement of the best grade and was ranked third in the top ten heaven-and-earth treasures. This wasn¡¯t an important point. What was important was that... the ck Wasp¡¯s honey could be used to extend a martial artist¡¯s lifespan. One could actually increase their lifespan for more than a few decades after consuming the honey! Didn¡¯t all the martial artists diligently cultivate just to extend their lifespan? There were also plenty of influential figures who had esteemed positions and great authority, who naturally wanted to live longer. Of course! Thedies that had noble status were the ones who were most concern about the honey. Since it could extend lifespan, it could also nourish the skin and beautify them¡ªmaintaining their youth. A few thousand years ago¡ªwhen someone spotted a hive of ck Wasps, all the experts in the continent gathered to fight for that little bit of honey. Finally, after hundreds of deceased experts, the victor was the Northern Liang Kingdom; and that generation¡¯s king had lived for more than an additional hundred years. The ck Wasp was a tier-three peak-grade demonic beast, and there would be at least a few tens of thousands of them in a single hive. They had a dreadful toxic sting, but as long as they were careful, they weren¡¯t hard to deal with. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t really interested in this matter, but Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, and even Yun Fei had gone over. He was a little curious, and after he received the information he muttered for a moment and asked, ¡°Did Queen Ruoxue send anyone?¡± ¡°She did!¡± The deacon nodded and replied, ¡°However, she only sent one peak-stage Soul Travel Realm general along with a few men and plenty of treasures. I reckoned that she didn¡¯t ask them to go fight for it, but to use treasures to exchange for some.¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi had this indescribably sick feeling. She was a queen of one of the six vassal kingdoms, and she only sent a few men? It wasn¡¯t evenparable to a great aristocratic n. A ruler of a kingdom wanted something and didn¡¯t dare to send someone to snatch it. They also had to use treasures to exchange for it submissively. With all that, then this ruler was truly too restrained. ¡°Ruoxue wants the honey, too?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was tempted. Ever since he knew Su Ruoxue, he had never gifted her something that she liked. She did like that God Shooter Bow, but a pity that her cultivation was too low, and she had passed it onto Jiang Xiaonu. ¡°We are getting married soon. If I can get that honey and present it to Ruoxue, she will definitely be happy. En... I shall go to the western sea then. Since there are so many individuals there, would any of the Vajra Realm martial experts dare to kill me publicly?¡± Jiang Yi made the decision quickly. With the speed of the Yazi Beast, this trip to the Western Peace City would probably take a two-week round trip. Since the Witch God¡¯s inheritance was already obtained, there wasn¡¯t a difference in spending these two weeks. ¡°Send a message to Queen Ruoxue. Tell her I will go to Western Peace City. Ask her to wait for my return with ease.¡± Jiang Yi instructed the deacon and left the small town while riding on the Yazi Beast. He flew towards the northwest direction and quickly arrived at the nearby vicinity of the Netherworld Forest. Buzz! He looked around to make sure no one was around before the Fire Dragon Sword suddenly appeared in his hand. He gathered the orange essence force and poured it into the Fire Dragon Sword. He then cleaved vigorously at the forest at the front. Tsk-Tsk! The orange essence force immediately split into tens of thousands of little fire dragons and wasunched ahead. An entire patch of forest was destroyed while the soil and rocks on the surface of the ground were instantly turned into dust. There was a sky-shaking explosion, which gave rise to smoke and dust which covered the sky. ¡°Oh, my god!¡± Once the dust and smoke settled down, Jiang Yi was shocked after scanning the destruction. The entire forest ahead was destroyed, and the radius was around one mile. The surface of the ground was left with a giant pit that was at least a hundred meters deep. ¡°Demon king, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi had a boost of confidence. This attack was alreadyparable to a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm attack. He had just to refine some more celestial stones, and his attack strength would beparable to a Vajra Realm martial expert. The Yazi Beast had been flying towards the northwest, and Jiang Yi asked it to fly 30 kilometers up in the sky, where normal martial artists wouldn¡¯t be able to detect them. As for Vajra Realm martial experts? He was now traveling at the borders of the Saint Spirit Kingdom and Heaven Mystics Kingdom, which meant that there would be zero possibility of any Vajra Realm martial experts below. Furthermore, even if a Vajra Realm martial expert detected him, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Who would dare to publicly kill him? Also, this Yazi Beast wasn¡¯t just a mount. ... The Western Peace City, which was located in the northwest of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom and also near the sea, was currently very bustling with excitement. The gathering of the experts had frightened the Western Peace City Lord, Yun Li, causing him to be deprived of sleep at night. The city might have tens of thousands of soldiers, but there were less than a hundred Soul Travel Realm experts. Right now, the young masters anddies from the various ns had brought along Soul Travel Realm experts which numbered more than five hundred. Fortunately, Yun Fei had brought along some men while Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan had also brought some Soul Travel Realm experts, too. With the young masters anddies from the great aristocratic ns¡ªand also the princes and princesses around, none of them dared to behave recklessly. Hence, it gave Yun Li a bit of relief. During this period of time, all the mountain peaks and wilderness in the nearby surroundings of the Western Peace City had been explored by scouts; but no one was able to find the ck Wasps¡¯ nest. It was obvious that the ck Wasps¡¯ nest should be located in one of the inds of the western sea. Recently, these princes, princesses, young masters, anddies were all purchasing various types of necessities to venture out to the sea. This helped the merchant stores in the Western Peace City profited a lot of money. Venturing out into the sea was very dangerous! There were plenty of sea demons in the sea, and these young masters,dies, princes, and princesses weren¡¯t particrly strong. If they were to fall into the sea by ident, the consequences would be unimaginable. Hence, the various ns and the royal ns had made ample preparation. They prepared dozens of firm wooden ships, which were all kept in the ancient divine essence ring, to prevent any mishaps if their current ship was destroyed. Three dayster, dozens of ships departed; and all the noble and royal descendants were very excited. The sea was a forbidden area for the Stersky Continent, and these people might never have the opportunity to venture out into the sea. Right now, because of the ck Wasps, everyone was gathered and could take care of one another mutually, which gave them this great opportunity. The various royal ns and great ns must have considered this point and allowed them to take this risk. Since they had to experience some kind of tribtion in order for them to achieve rapid growth. This time, the Azure Dragon Empire sent Prince Ling Fei and Princess Ling Yue. The Northern Mang Kingdom sent out Xiao Tianhu from the no.1 aristocratic n, Dao Zhan, and the others. The Divine Martial Kingdom sent Xia Feiyu, Jiang Yiliu, Zhan Wushuang, Zhan Lin¡¯er, Qian Wanguan, and the others. The Heaven Mystics Kingdom only sent Yun Fei and Young Master Huo Shu. The Northern Liang Kingdom sent a princess and eight other young masters. The Saint Spirit Kingdom simrly sent a princess and more than ten young masters. The three major colleges sent a few vice principals and a group of students. Shui Qianrou, who had been humiliated by Jiang Yi, was in a slump. Hence, Shui Yon took the opportunity and asked her to lead a group of people out here to relieve her stress, preventing her from sinking into oblivion. The Great Zen Monastery still sent out the little monk, Huigeng, along with a group of monks with shaven heads. It was worth to mention that Dugu Yan was also here, and the number of men she brought along wasn¡¯t any lesser than the other ns. Ady was most concerned about their outward appearance, and this ck Wasps¡¯ honey was considered the best supplement which was able to extend the lifespan and could slow down the aging process. Furthermore, she was able to meet all the elite young masters on the continent; and she was naturally not going to miss such a huge event. This was considered an assemge of talented youths, and every n had powerful guards that tagged along. There was a whole stretch of Soul Travel Realm experts that numbered more than five hundred, with more than one hundred peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. Of course, none of the Vajra Realm martial experts hade as it was just a hive of ck Wasps. If a Vajra Realm martial expert had to make a move, it would be as though they were making a big fuss out of a minor incident. What everyone didn¡¯t know was that... Two days after they departed to the sea, an enormous beast was following behind silently. Jiang Yi was seated leisurely above and looked at the tiny ck spots from a distance. He let out a mischievousugh and said, ¡°Demon king, follow them from a distance and don¡¯t get too close. We will let them fight in the front while we snagged from behind. Whoever gets it, we will take it from them!¡± Chapter 406 - Who Dares to Bully My Fatty?

Chapter 406: Who Dares to Bully My Fatty?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since there were a few ck Wasps that appeared in the nearby vicinity of Western Peace City, then the hive shouldn¡¯t be too far away. It should be in one of the inds in the 100,000 miles of western sea region. There were plenty of sea demons in this region, but there wouldn¡¯t be any demon kings. Hence, it was rather safe for the fleet, and there would be Soul Travel Realm experts who would constantly scout the sea below. Once any sea demons were approaching, they would immediately sound the rm; and arge group of Soul Travel Realm experts would dive into the sea and eliminate the threat. This venture to the sea had turned into a travel trip. These princes and princesses would host parties from time to time and invite all those young masters anddies who had friendly terms with them or those who they wanted to be on good terms with. The fleet was originally moving at a fast pace and searching all the inds. After searching a few inds, they began to move at a leisure pace; and it felt as though they were on a scenic tour. Many of the young masters anddies even dove into the sea to hunt sea demons and tempered themselves. The objective of the various ns was for these noble and royal descendants to venture out and temper themselves while winning over rtionships with the others. Hence, an originally tensed-up trip to search for treasure had been a trip for the princes and young masters to hook up with youngdies. While these youngdies had treated this trip as a pageant for them to look for a good husband. God damn it! While the people in the fleet below were having fun and sumptuous meals, Jiang Yi was 30 kilometers in the sky, eating rations and drinking clean water. Mostly due to therge winds, he couldn¡¯t even rest properly. After waiting for three days and seeing that the fleet was getting slower and slower, he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Yazi Beast, go to the ind at the front!¡± He saw an average-sized ind at the front and quickly had this idea. He ordered the Yazi Beast to detour around the fleet and silentlynded on the other side of the ind. Buzz! He took out and wore the Hundred Transformation Mask, immediately turning himself into a callous-looking middle-aged man. He then returned the Yazi Beast into the Universal Pce andfortably wandered around the ind. Swish! Swish! One hourter, the fleet stopped by the ind; and plenty of Soul Travel Realm experts alighted from therge ships. They began to scout the ind and search for the ck Wasps. They didn¡¯t find any ck Wasps, but they found Jiang Yi! Four Soul Travel Realm experts approached while Jiang Yi simply stopped moving. When they noticed him, he instantly yelled out nervously, ¡°Who goes there?¡± Swish! Jiang Yi got nervous as he didn¡¯t know which n did these four martial artists came from. One of them was at the eighth stage of the Soul Travel Realm, and he was looking at Jiang Yi while on alert, ¡°Who are you? Why do you look so unfamiliar?¡± ¡°This man will not change his name or his family name. I am Qian Batian!¡± Jiang Yi raised his head and gave this look of disdain while he asked, ¡°Who are you guys?¡± ¡°A member of the Qian n?¡± The four of them swept a suspicious look at Jiang Yi and sneered. ¡°A member of the Qian n actually doesn¡¯t recognize us? You are a spy, right? Where is your token? Hurhur, if you don¡¯t have one, then don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡± ng! ng! As they spoke, the four of them immediately drew their weapons and surrounded Jiang Yi. All of them were circting their essence force and preparing to attack. Jiang Yi was grumbling in his heart. He originally thought he could blend in effortlessly. As long as he could find the ship where Qian Wanguan was, he would be able to travel along with the fleet peacefully. He would then wait for the crucial moment and plunder with surprise. Right now, he was about to expose himself already? He wasn¡¯t fearful of the members of the great n, but it wouldn¡¯t be good to expose his identity. It would tire him to death to search for the ck Wasps by himself. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t know what the trick to harvesting the honey was. Kill these four individuals? His eyes flickered, but he quickly denied it. If these four individuals were dead, it would surely alert the rest. He swept a look at them and saw a familiar symbol on the corner of their clothes. He let out a faintugh and said, ¡°Oh! Here I am wondering which n dared to behave with such arrogance. So it is the Jiang n. Is Young Master Yiliu preparing to kill our Young n Head on this trip?¡± Jiang Yiliu had been under house arrest for one year and had just been released. He had been bored to death for one year and had some small achievements in cultivation. He was in a hurry for some entertainment after he got out, and so he naturally wouldn¡¯t miss such a great opportunity. Jiang Yi had obtained the information about Jiang Yiliu from the Qian n¡¯s deacon. After seeing the Jiang n¡¯s crest, he immediately reacted and intimidated them. As expected¡ª! Once Jiang Yi spoke, the four of them immediately let down their guard and swept a few nces at Jiang Yi before they grunted and left. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as he quickly rushed to the shores of the ind. If he was to continue waiting on the ind, he might let the cat out of the bag. He would rather rush towards therge ships and search for Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan. Swish! Soon enough, he arrived at the shore and used the ck essence force enhanced vision to look into the distance as he tried to look for the Zhan and the Qian ns¡¯ ships. ¡°A golden leopard g!¡± He quickly locked onto therge ship on the left which had the golden leopard g of the Qian n. He rushed frantically and flew towards therge ship. Before he could approach, a few of the experts appeared on the deck and yelled out, ¡°Who goes there? Halt!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Jiang Yi smiled while speaking. His Fire Spirit Pearl shed silently and took out a token which he tossed to the deck. He then leaped up and shouted while in mid-air, ¡°Is Young Master Wanguan not around? I have to meet him for something.¡± When everyone saw Jiang Yi flying over, they were tensed-up and had revolved their essence force, getting ready to attack at any time. Once that peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert caught hold of the token, he suddenly yelled out, ¡°Everyone, stop. He is...¡± ¡°Hahaha! Old Liu, you scoundrel actually still remembered me!¡± When Jiang Yi saw that this person was about to say his name and was going to kneel as his knees went soft. He quickly flew over, hugged this veteran, andughed heartily. He whispered at the same time, ¡°Don¡¯t kneel, and don¡¯t expose my identity!¡± The Qian n¡¯s peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert immediately reacted and silently made a hand gesture to everyone else. He then passionately held onto Jiang Yi and walked into the cabin of the ship. When Jiang Yi was rushing in a straight line, he had alerted the experts from the other ships in the surroundings. If his name was yelled out or someone knelt in front of him, his identity would be immediately exposed. ¡°Young Master Yi!¡± Once inside the inner cabin, the veteran immediately knelt while facing Jiang Yi. The others plopped down and knelt as well while their eyes lit up. They had received the message that Jiang Yi wasing, but they didn¡¯t expect him to arrive this quickly. ¡°Get up, get up, we are all on the same side. What is there to kneel for?!¡± Jiang Yi took off the Hundred Transformation Mask and revealed his real face. He grinned and asked, ¡°Where are Wanguan and Wushuang? Which ship are they on?¡± ¡°Young Master Yi!¡± The veteran replied with respect, ¡°Young n Head, Young Master Wushuang, and Princess Yun Fei have all went to attend Young Lady¡¯s Qianrou¡¯s banquet. Shall I send someone to call them back?¡± ¡°There is no need. Prepare some food for me. I am going to starve to death.¡± Jiang Yi shook his hand and stretched his body. He nned to stay at Qian Wanguan¡¯s ce and have sumptuous meals every day. When he had nothing to do, he wouldprehend the sorcery arts. When they found the ck Wasps, he would make the final move to snatch it and fly off into the distance. The veteran quickly dismissed everyone and personally went to arrange some delicacies. Jiang Yi was lying down on the bedfortably and was nning to have a good sleep after his sumptuous meal. ¡°Ahh!¡± Shush! Shush! ¡°Wa!¡± After momentster, the meal wasn¡¯t delivered yet; but there was amotion on the outside. There was also someone screaming miserably. Jiang Yi frowned and wore his mask before going out. He took a quick nce and noticed that a servant from the Qian n was actually supporting a martial artist who was drenched in blood. Everyone had this anguished expression. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Jiang Yi asked the veteran toe over and ask. That veteran immediately exined to Jiang Yi in a soft voice, ¡°Young n Head had been mocked and ridiculed by the Xiao n. They had constantly provoked him, and Qian Gang couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and fought... but was severely injured...¡± ¡°Xiao n? Xiao Longwang¡¯s descendant? Hurhur, they have the guts to actually dare bully my fatty? He is looking for a beating.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s straight brows lifted as he sneered and waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. All the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts, follow me. I will go vent the anger for your Young n Head.¡± ... Chapter 407 - Fight All At Once or By Turns?

Chapter 407: Fight All At Once or By Turns?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Wanguan felt really aggrieved today. It wasn¡¯t just him, but even Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei felt embarrassed, too. Many people at the banquet singled them out for a simple reason¡ªthey were friends of Jiang Yi¡¯s. Jiang Yi¡¯s names were spreading too quickly. He was around the same age as the young masters and young mistresses present, but his reputation and strength wereparable to their fathers¡ªit even exceeded many of their fathers. In other words... nobody at the banquet was qualified to bepared to Jiang Yi¡ªnot even the most distinguished Prince Ling Fei, Princess Ling Yue, or Shui Qianrou. Jiang Yi used to be known because of his father. Many would say that he was Jiang Bieli¡¯s bastard. Now, Jiang Yi could represent himself and didn¡¯t have to rely on someone else¡¯s reputations. He was the Regent of the Uncrowned King of the Great Xia Kingdom, the Supreme Marshal of the Empire of Heaven Mystics Kingdom, and the sessor of the Witch God. He was the tough guy who could let Yun Qingtian and Grandma Silver Flower bow to him! Many of the people present envied, resented, and discredited Jiang Yi. They said he was just in luck, and he depended on the Demon Empress, Shui Yon, Zhuge Qingyun, and many others. However, all of them knew that they were not as good as Jiang Yi at the bottom of their hearts¡ªwhich only made them feel more jealous and bitterer towards Jiang Yi! To Ling Fei and Ling Yue, Jiang Yi used to be a dog of their Ling n; and now, this dog turned against them. Xia Feiyu used to be friendly to Jiang Yi, but that had changed into utter hatred when Jiang Yimitted treason. Jiang Yi had be Xia n¡¯s sworn enemy after he killed Xia Wuhui. There was nothing much to be said about the grudge between Shui Qianrou and Jiang Yi. Months ago, Dugu Yan was humiliated by Jiang Yi. Some of the most esteemed beauties present at the banquet all had unpleasant histories with Jiang Yi. Many young masters and young mistresses of the Saint Spirit Kingdom, the Divine Martial Kingdom, the Northern Liang Kingdom, and the Northern Mang Kingdom had ill feelings for Jiang Yi because of their nations. So... When Jiang Yi¡¯s friends came to the banquet, inevitably¡ªthey would be sneered at. In the end, in order to please a few mistresses, some young masters tantly sent their men to challenge them. As a result, Qian Gang was severely wounded. ¡°Brother Wushuang, don¡¯t be reckless...¡± In the cabin of the insanely big ship where Shui Qianrou was in, Qian Wanguan pulled the furious Zhan Wushuang and persuaded him quietly. Qian Gang was carried out just now. However, there was no sign of anger on his face, he was smiling instead. In contrast, Zhan Wushuang¡¯s handsome face was distorted from rage. ¡°Hahaha!¡± A young master in purple, who sat opposite them, looked at Zhan Wushuang in contempt and said, ¡°What? Young Master Zhan got mad? Our men are just fooling around for fun! It¡¯s not worth your anger. If you feel ufortable, why not ask some of your men to have some fun, too?¡± ¡°Brother Wushuang, don¡¯t be reckless!¡± Yun Fei, who sat beside him, stopped Zhan Wushuang. Everyone aimed at them three. If anything went wrong, all of their subordinates might be carried out¡ªlike Qian Gang. In addition, it would be bad for the Zhan n¡¯s future progress if they offended these many people. ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhan Wushuang rose proudly; his face had regained calmness. Looking at Xiao n¡¯s first young master Xiao Tianhu, he sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the fun of asking the subordinates to fight? Why don¡¯t you and I have some fun? Xiao Tianhu, it is said that you are the most powerful prodigy of your n¡¯s current generation. The Supreme Marshal of the Empire, Xiao Longwang, likes you very much. Wushuang would like to witness the matchless power of Northern Mang Kingdom¡¯s first young master!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Silence. It seemed like the situation had escted? It wasmon for young masters and young mistresses to ask their men to fight on their behalf at these kinds of banquets. However, masters normally wouldn¡¯tpete personally. After all, they had esteemed status. If anyone was hurt, it wouldn¡¯t end up well; and the two ns involved might turn against each other. The smile on Xiao Tianhu¡¯s lips froze; he gave a dreadful look in his dismal eyes. Without a doubt, the Zhan n was powerful. It might seem like Zhan Wushuang¡¯s strength was below his, but Zhan n was of a special race. Zhan Wushuang¡¯sbat power should beparable to his. If two of them battled with each other, it was highly likely that there would be no winner. The problem was... on such asion¡ªwhere all the distinguished young masters and young mistresses all over the world gathered around, how could he back off from a fight? Thus, he let out a conceited smile. ¡°Young Master Zhan, are you sure you want to y? Don¡¯t expect any mercy from me!¡± Buzz! After saying that, a ring in Xiao Tianhu¡¯s hand shone; and a golden halberd appeared. The halberd glistened with golden light. It looked like a golden dragon which was swimming. Injecting some essence force into the halberd, the golden light immediately became brighter, giving out a terrifying aura. ¡°Saint artifact!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s face suddenly darkened, Yun Fei¡¯s pupils contracted, and the subordinates of the three ns even showed horror in their eyes. They all knew that thebat power of Zhan Wushuang was simr to that of Xiao Tianhu. However, Xiao Tianhu had a saint artifact¡ªwhich was even fully refined! This hadpletely reversed the situation. This time, it was very possible that Zhan Wushuang would have his four limbs disabled¡ªlet alone be killed! ¡°Hehe, is it such a big deal to have a saint artifact? The Zhan nsmen never use weapons. We depend solely on our fists to make a name for ourselves. Xiao Tianhu...¡± To Qian Wanguan and Yun Fei¡¯s greatest fear, Zhan Wushuang epted the challenge courageously as expected. His temper was as such. He was brave and never turned away a fight. When he had made up his mind, no one could stop him now. ¡°HA-HA-HA¡ª!¡± Before Zhan Wushuang finished his sentence, a burst of loudughter came from the outside whichpletely covered Zhan Wushuang¡¯s words. Four people filed in. The leader was a cold, young man who appeared to be at his thirties. His aura wasparable to the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm. The three people who followed him looked familiar¡ªthey were the Qian n¡¯s subordinates. The person who let out theughter was the cold, young man who was also dressed in a Qian n robe. After he led the crowd in, he nced over the cabin indifferently. His eyes were dark, like a poisonous snake, which frightened many young mistresses. ¡°Young Master Wushuang, how could we ask you to defend our Qian n¡¯s dignity? Otherwise, won¡¯t everyoneugh at our Qian n for having no talent? You just sit down. Four of us will fight for our dignity!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Zhan Wushuang nced at the cold, young man suspiciously and found him very unfamiliar. He had never seen or heard of him. Yun Fei also peeped at the cold, young man in suspicion. Qian nsmen had always been businessmen. They put a great emphasis on harmony and rules. Clearly, Qian Wanguan gave in just now and wouldn¡¯t send messages to ask for more people. This Qian n¡¯s subordinate even dared to take the liberty ofing here and agreeing to fight! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qian Wanguan burst intoughter. His fat body was shaking while heughed. His face was full of energy and bravery, and his eyes were ring. He turned into apletely different person from the cowardly man just now. Suddenly, he thumped the table and stood up. He said heroically, ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Wushuang, please sit down! It should be up to Qian nsmen to defend our dignity. Xiao Tianhu, I¡¯m going to have some fun with you today. Our n sends four people, and we challenge all of your Xiao nsmen. Coming all at once or by turns; whatever you prefer!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The audience burst into an uproar. What shocked them the most... was not the fact that the Qian n sent only four men to challenge more than a dozen of subordinates of Xiao Tianhu. It was the attitude Qian Wanguan disyed! How did this chubby little man¡ªwho was always smiling, who never dared to confront anyone, and who didn¡¯t even have the courage to answer back just now when Xiao Tianhu was just close to insulting him in person¡ªbecame so tough all of a sudden? The Qian n always valued the principle of breeding wealth from harmony; were they not going to be harmonious this time? Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei were stunned as well! As if they had just met Qian Wanguan for the first time, they sized him up. When they saw the Qian n¡¯s subordinates make a special gesture, their bodies shook; and their eyes were lit up. They finally knew why Qian Wanguan became so tough. It was because... his backer hade. The cold, young man was Jiang Yi. ... Chapter 408 - Wen Fight, Wu Fight!

Chapter 408: Wen Fight, Wu Fight!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Fighting all at once? Fighting by turns?¡± Sneering, Xiao Tianhu turned his eyes and waved to one of his subordinates, ¡°Xiao Meng, since the Qian nsmen want to find their dignity, you go out and y with them. Let¡¯s do one-on-one. We don¡¯t want to beughed at.¡± All the young mistresses present opened up their eyes. They no longer cared about why Qian Wanguan suddenly became so brave. As long as there was a fight, they¡ªas onlookers¡ªdidn¡¯t mind if things would be blown out of proportion. If men were injured or killed, those men were not one of theirs. Many young masters also revealed a smile. They badly wished it to be a life-or-death struggle between the Xiao n and the Qian n. Jiang Yi nced at the three people behind him, he smiled. ¡°Do you want to go and y, or should I go?¡± ¡°Let me try!¡± A gray-haired elder from the Qian n walked out of the crowd, heroically. With the backing from Jiang Yi, Qian Wanguan had nothing to fear. The morale of the subordinates was boosted greatly. It would be fine even if they killed all the Xiao nsmen present. Jiang Yi was so strong that he could easily defeat everyone here; why should they be afraid? ¡°Ok, be careful!¡± Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t send himself to fight unless he had to. Patting the elder on the shoulders, he and the other two men sat down on a square table behind Qian Wanguan and watched the fight. ¡°This man...¡± Many eyes followed Jiang Yi as he walked. People like Shui Qianrou, Dugu Yan, Xia Feiyu, and Jiang Yiliu¡ªall stared at Jiang Yi¡¯s back suspiciously. Although Jiang Yi was wearing the Hundred Transformation Mask, had changed his voice deliberately, and turned his looks more malicious¡ªhe couldn¡¯t alter his physique. This made people who were close to him found him very familiar. Fortunately, Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, and Yun Fei didn¡¯t expose him. The three were good actors and actress. They swept at Jiang Yi indifferently and then looked away. Qian Wanguan even patted Jiang Yi on the shoulders casually, seeming to be very happy of this subordinate. It cleared the crowd¡¯s suspicion. ¡°Qian Xue¡ªthe General of Qian n¡¯s Iron Force!¡± The Qian n¡¯s elder strode to the center, took out his weapon, and cupped his fists gracefully. The Xiao n¡¯s man nodded with a sneer and gave out his name. ¡°Xiao Meng¡ªXiao n¡¯s secret guard. My friend from the Qian n, do you prefer Wu Fight or Wen Fight?¡± ¡°Wu Fight? Wen Fight?¡± Baffled, Jiang Yi looked at Qian n¡¯s martial experts. One of them swiftly exined. ¡°They are two forms ofbat. Wu Fight requires the two sides to use all their strength. Wen Fight prohibits the use of essence force. We can carry on a Wen Fight here but have to go outside if it is a Wu Fight.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Jiang Yi immediately realized¡ªthat despite their different forms, the real difference was not that great. People who wereing to the stage were all at the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm with simr essence force strength. In the end, what distinguished them were theirbat power, martial skills, and level ofprehension of dao patterns. ¡°Wen Fight!¡± Not surprisingly, Qian Xue chose Wen Fight. In fact, Wen Fight was very dangerous because it allowed close physical contact between the two sides. It wasmon for participant¡¯s limbs to be cut-off identally. Just now, Qian Gang was an example; his chest was directly pierced through. Needless to say, Qian Xue chose Wen Fight to boost the reputation of Qian n and, at the same time, injure Xiao Meng badly. Shui Qianrou¡¯s ship wasrge enough. This main hall was several meters in diameter. It was like a central hall in a royal pce. Now, nearly a hundred ck-wood square tables were arranged in two rows at the two sides. People sat behind those tables, leaving out a huge empty space in the center¡ªwhich was just ideal for thebat. Swish! Qian Xueunched himself upwards, like a fox, and aimed directly at Xiao Meng. He didn¡¯t have any weapon with him. It seemed like he was going to tear Xiao Meng apart by his bare hands. Swish! Swish! Swish! One guard of every n¡¯s young masters and young mistresses rose up and stood behind their respective masters. They were preventing their masters to be hurt by the two¡¯s fight. Hmph! Xiao Meng carried a huge sword on his back. Pressing his hands on the handle, he bent over and shot the sword to front. His cold eyes looked like a wild beast. When he was ten meters away from Qian Xue, he suddenlyunched his body upwards and took out his sword. A chilly light glimmered, the sword shot toward Qian Xue¡¯s head, like a crescent. Swish! Swish! Swish! The sword was suddenly swayed in the air and turned into dozens of phantoms. They were alling towards Qian Xue¡¯s head like continuous waves. There was no way to tell which was the phantom and which was the sword. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes became brighter. A Qian n¡¯s martial expert next to him swiftly exined. ¡°This is the water element dao pattern¡ªThousand Wave! Haha... Brother Xue realized the fire element dao pattern, which restricts the water element dao pattern. This time, Xiao Meng is going to be miserable.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and stopped talking. He fixed his eyes over there. Qian Xue swung his hand, and a dagger appeared. He didn¡¯t dodge the relentless attack. Instead, he used the dagger in his hand to resist the giant sword falling upon him. ¡°ng-ng-ng-ng!¡± There was a clear sound of metals colliding with each other. Qian Xue¡¯s dagger was able to hit the de and rebound the opponent¡¯s sword. However, his body receded after every hit. Xiao Meng was still shing his sword continuously. It looked like Xiao Meng had the upper hand, and Qian Xue waspletely suppressed. With one mistake, Qian Xue could be chopped by the sword and die. A spark can start a prairie fire! Qian Xue let out a trace of a smile and continued to fend off Xiao Meng¡¯s assaults. He didn¡¯t show any sign of fluster. Instead, he thrust his dagger faster and faster. In the end, the dagger in his hand appeared like spots of light, flickering around his body. The light spots increased in numbers and shone more frequently. They were like a spark that started a prairie fire and gone out of control. Aplish it with minimum effort! Xiao Meng carried on with his attack but couldn¡¯t gain any advantage. Instead, Qian Xue¡¯s strikes felt gentler and softer than Xiao Meng¡¯s. Xiao Meng¡¯s arms were sore from the repeated attack as he didn¡¯t use any essence force. After stabbing for more than a hundred times, he could not suspend himself in the air anymore. He had no choice but to stand on the ground instead. He lost his ferocious momentum. Tsk-Tsk! When he stopped the attack, Qian Xue naturally began to fight back. His stagger transformed into millions of light spots¡ªlike stars on the sky¡ªwhich surrounded Xiao Meng and assaulted him from all directions. This Star Fire Dao pattern is so powerful! Xiao Meng is over! Jiang Yi nodded secretly. He had refined the Dragon Sun Herb, which improved his body strength. His eyesight became incredibly good. With the enhancement from the ck essence forces, he had better eyesight than anyone present. Thus, he could easily tell that Xiao Meng was going to lose. As expected! Just in a fleeting moment, a moment of weakness caused Xiao Meng to be stabbed by Qian Xue¡¯s dagger. Qian Xue even pulled the dagger brutally to the side when it was inside Xiao Meng, which almost split Xiao Meng in half. Bang! Qian Xue didn¡¯t intend to kill. He kicked Xiao Meng with one leg and sent him into flying. Blood spilled out in the sky and stained the white carpet. After Xiao Meng fell hard on the ground, he spat a mouthful of blood and fainted. ¡°Useless waste, carry him out!¡± Xiao Tianhu¡¯s face was gloomy to the extreme. He nced at a short, thin middle-aged man behind him and shouted coldly, ¡°Xiao Ming, you go and y with the Qian nsman.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± This small middle-aged man called Xiao Ming had a scar that went from the corner of his mouth all the way to his ear. When he spoke, the scar jumped up and down like a centipede. It was unusually abominable and horrendous. He walked to the center and waited for the Xiao n¡¯s martial experts to carry Xiao Meng out. Then, he slowly took an iron hook from his sleeve. ncing at Qian Xue ruthlessly, he said, ¡°Qian n¡¯s old man, go out. Don¡¯t use our Xiao n of bullying you. Taking turns to fight? Young man... you were very arrogant. Do you want to y with me?¡± Xiao Ming pointed his shimmering iron hook at a faraway man behind Qian Wanguan. He was asking tobat with Jiang Yi! Chapter 409 - When… was he ever a coward?

Chapter 409: When... was he ever a coward?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Me?¡± When seeing all the people looking at him, Jiang Yi raised his eyebrows and pondered for a while. Soon, he held his head up high and appeared invincible. ¡°Wanna challenge me? You are not up for it. Brother, you go and y with him.¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Many young mistresses let out a mocking smile. Some even didn¡¯t bother to have another look at Jiang Yi. He was so arrogant just now but didn¡¯t ept the challenge when someone asked him to fight publicly. Naturally, everybody looked down upon him at the moment. Not up for it? As a Qian n¡¯s subordinate, who did he think he was? His behavior made everyone despise him more. Soon, Shui Qianrou, Dugu Yan, Xia Feiyu, and Jiang Yiliu showed their contempt as well. The doubt in their eyes disappeared. Vice Principal Liu of Mt. Spirit Beast College looked away from the young man. He should not be Jiang Yi and was just of simr size as Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was aggressive and was never intimidated by a fight. This was well-known on the continent. He could not act cowardly in such situation. ¡°Alright. Qian Tie will fight with you!¡± A peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert stood up and said. Jiang Yi drew back and hid behind Qian Wanguan. He felt less attention and nodded in secret. This was the kind of effect that he intended to create. Many people were suspecting him. If he epted the challenge now, he might risk exposing himself. Therefore, he pretended to be frightened just now in order to let down others¡¯ guard. Besides, he was rather new to the Wen Fight and Wu Fight. If he joined the Wu Fight, he was afraid that¡ªas soon as he gave out a big move¡ªhe would reveal his identity immediately. Thus, he would like to observe others first and found the tricks of the Wen Fight. Zhan Wushuang and the other two didn¡¯t think too much about it. Jiang Yi was their bedrock. He could do whatever he wanted, and they could just be the audience. Obviously, they would never associate Jiang Yi with a coward. Such asion was like house-ying to Jiang Yi. What had he not experienced before? When... was he ever a coward? Qian Tie was in his forties and was at the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm. He used a soft sword and had a formidable aura. All the Qian nsmen were all reassured by Jiang Yi¡¯s presence. They could just go all-out to fight. Thus, after Qian Tie stepped out, he turned to Xiao Ming and said, ¡°How about I y with you?¡± ¡°Since you are asking for death, I¡¯ll give that to you. Come on!¡± Xiao Ming smiled again, and the scar on his mouth writhed, which made some young mistresses shudder with fear. He stood still proudly and didn¡¯t attack. He was waiting for Qian Tie to start. ¡°Alright!¡± Qian Tie tapped on the ground with one leg andunched his body to the front. He flew forward like a gentle breeze and was even much faster than Qian Xue. His movement was unpredictable. His body looked blurry. It was impossible to determine the next direction he was heading towards. His movement technique was extremely strange. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Tie¡¯s wind element dao pattern¡ªShadow of Wind.¡± Now it was Qian Xue¡¯s turn to exin to Jiang Yi. Nodding, Jiang Yi had seen a brief introduction of the dao pattern in the library collection of the Starfall Ind. There were nine lower-tier wind element Dao patterns. One of them was called Shadow of Wind. It looked like Qian Tie had yet to reach the phenomenal stage. ording to the introduction he read, when a martial artist had reached the phenomenal stage, he would be just like the shadow of the wind. It was impossible for martial artists, who were at the same tier, to see him. ¡°Hehe!¡± Xiao Ming showed no sign of panic; he stood still indifferently. He didn¡¯t even turn to Qian Tie, but his ears moved slightly. Apparently, he was listening to the wind to sense the movement. Jiang Yi approved in secret. It was a great response to such circumstance. If Xiao Ming relied on his eyes to determine the direction, he would definitely get himself killed. However, no matter what Qian Tie¡¯s actions were¡ªeventually, he had to make a sound. As long as Xiao Ming judged by the sound, he could find out the real Qian Tie. Tsk-Tsk! Qian Tie started his attack and stabbed towards Xiao Ming with his soft sword. The soft sword could even oscite. It sneaked out like a venomous snake. No one could be certain where the sword would eventually go. Moreover, when this soft sword was shaking, it let out an extremely irritating low howl. Many average-strength young mistresses couldn¡¯t help covering up their ears. However... even so, that sound was still reverberating in everyone¡¯s head. Some people were so distressed that they were close to vomit blood! ¡°This is the Soft Chant of Wind. Brother Tie has obtained the phenomenal sess for this dao pattern. It¡¯s really powerful.¡± Jiang Yi felt horrible as well. After hearing Qian Xue¡¯s exnation, his curiosity trumped the difort in his ears. Today was really eye-opening. This was the true power of dao pattern. Perhaps, Xiao Ming should suffer a hundred times more than them. Maybe he couldn¡¯t even fight back now. To everyone¡¯s surprise¡ª! When the soft sword was about to touch Xiao Ming, his body suddenly moved. The iron hook in his hand started spinning violently all of a sudden. The iron hook¡¯s movement was not special. It just seemed to shroud Xiao Ming in. It seemed... it was trying to sway away Qian Tie¡¯s sword. Sneering, Qian Tie continued stabbing with his soft sword. His eyes appeared murderous. He seemed confident of winning the fight. There was no way to sway away his soft sword, for the sword was soft¡ªas suggested by its name. ng-ng! There was a sh of metals. As expected, the soft sword was not swung away. Instead, after taking a turn, it was thrust towards Xiao Ming¡¯s left shoulder. The soft sword was moving so fast that Xiao Ming didn¡¯t have time to react. He was about to lose his arm! Just at that moment, an unexpected change suddenly happened! A white light shone on the iron hook. It jumped to Qian Tie¡¯s soft sword like a white snake and then entered his body. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Qian Tie¡¯s soft sword was only one inch away from Xiao Ming¡¯s arm and was just about to cut his arm off. However, Qian Tie couldn¡¯t continue his attack at all. The white snake had entered Qian Tie¡¯s body. He started to tremble non-stop. His ck hair bristled, and his eyes rolled back. His nose and mouth were smoking and so was his robe. A burnt smell came from his body. ¡°Heaven-and-earth dao pattern, thunder dao pattern! No, Qian Tie was over.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shrunk as he eximed. It was clear that Qian Tie was struck by lightning. That white snake was, in fact, a thunderbolt. This Xiao n¡¯s peak-stage Soul Travel Realm Expert was even able to realize a heaven-and-earth dao pattern and a thunder dao pattern. As expected! After struck by lightning, Qian Tie kept trembling. How would Xiao Ming let go of such a good opportunity? He wielded the iron hook like a scythe. The sharp hook easily slit Qian Tie¡¯s lower abdomen. Xiao Ming then gave the hook a hard pull. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Many young mistresses cried out in distress. They felt nauseous and bent over. Many young masters also could help but look away. All the Qian nsmen, Zhan nsmen, and Yun nsmen looked wretched and murderous because... almost all of Qian Tie¡¯s organs were pulled out by Xiao Ming. His intestines were scattered all over the floor; it was horrendous. ¡°Sit down! Qian Xue, bring Qian Tie back for recuperation.¡± Qian Wanguan was quite an honorable man. mming down the table, he shouted to stop the Qian nsmen. Qian Xue immediately flew over and held the dying Qian Tie. Both flew out of the cabin. ¡°Hehe!¡± Xiao Ming sneered. That centipede scar wriggled again which appeared usually terrifying. He swept over all the Qian nsmen. Raising his iron hook, he said, ¡°Anyone wants to revenge him. Come and be the next!¡± Then Qian nsmen were frightened by his diabolical smile. All looked hesitant. No one was confident to win Xiao Ming. This heaven-and-earth dao pattern was too powerful. Once hit by the lightning, they would be dying, like Qian Tie. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Just then, Jiang Yi suddenly stood up. Picking his ears, he walked out and said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ll y with you.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± After a brief deadly silence, the room was in an uproar. Xiao Ming¡¯s thunder dao pattern was too overbearing. No one in the cabin was a hundred percent certain of winning. Why did this coward suddenly volunteer? Chapter 410 - Signal for More People

Chapter 410: Signal for More People

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, Yun Fei, and the Qian nsmen lit up their eyes at the same time. No one was sure of winning the fight, but this didn¡¯t include Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi became serious and let out his Massacre Intent. Nobody here could survive¡ªthey all had to die! Therefore, they didn¡¯t worry about Jiang Yi at all. Instead, the group got all worked up and waited for a good show. Since Jiang Yi had decided to fight¡ªnaturally, he had the battle in his hand. Xiao Ming twitched his mouth again, and the scar was wriggling. Sneering, he looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°I won¡¯t kill a nobody. Boy, give me your name!¡± Stunned, but Jiang Yi quickly came up with something. Smiling politely, he replied, ¡°My name is Qian Daye¡ªthemander of Qian n¡¯s ughterhouse 1 !¡± ¡°Qian Daye? Themander of ughterhouse?¡± Xiao Ming murmured doubtfully. Qian n even owned a ughterhouse? There was amander of a ughterhouse?¡± Pfff! Many bright young mistresses swiftlyughed. Xia Feiyu was the first to get the joke. Sheughed so hard that the two jade melons at her chest were jumping up and down rhythmically. Many young masters stared at her bosoms and reveled in them. ¡°Qian Daye? Lord Qian! Do you want to die?!¡± Xiao Ming realized the joke only after he found out that everyone was giggling. Enraged, when he saw Jiang Yi was not moving, he stomped on the ground and took off like a cannonball. Then, he shot the shimmering iron hook violently towards Jiang Yi, sweeping the cold wind along with the hook. Jiang Yi stood still. His face had regained calmness. He had already enhanced his eyesight and hearing with ck essence forces. The Wen Fight did not permit using essence forces, but he didn¡¯t use essence forces for the attack and only circted them inside his body. There was no Vajra Realm martial expert now. Without using divine senses, who would find out this? He had long released his divine senses secretly. That was why he dared to ept the challenge! His divine senses could explore everything, and so he would act proactively. Even now, he could sense that Xiao Ming was gathering the Thunder power in Heaven and Earth. Traces of Thunder power in his body flowed towards his hand. As soon as the iron hook in his hand touched Jiang Yi or Jiang Yi¡¯s weapon, the Thunder power would instantly injure him. Jiang Yi had many methods to kill Xiao Ming, but he didn¡¯t want to expose his identity. Thus, he couldn¡¯t use Massacre Intent, Earth Fire, Fire Spirit Pearl, Fire Dragon Sword, Instant Shift, or Binding of Wind. The only move he could use was Wind Myriad dao pattern! This dao pattern had been known to the outsiders. If he didn¡¯t rely on the Fire Dragon Sword to release the dao pattern, they couldn¡¯t possibly find out his identity. Of course... if he didn¡¯t wield the Fire Dragon Sword, he had to use his essence force. ¡°Die!¡± Xiao Ming had already attacked. That iron hook was glistened with brilliance, like the scythe of death. Once it touched Jiang Yi, thunderbolts would immediately shoot out. Everyone held their breath to see how Jiang Yi was going to dodge. Still, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t move. However, at this moment, the surrounding wind started to flow; and his body became paler. An image was suddenly congealed in front of him. As Xiao Ming was rushing toward him, he hit Jiang Yi¡¯s image as expected. Myriad Clone! Jiang Yi had yet to gain any insight into this sorcery skill. So far, he could only congeal one image, and he was unable to control the movement of this image. Still, when this image appeared all of a sudden, Xiao Ming was startled. Anyone who was sprinting forward would be surprised and avoid immediately if an image came out of nowhere. This was human instincts, not to mention the image appeared in front of Xiao Ming was identical to Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance at this moment. What if this was some kind of powerful attack? Thus, he quickly slid aside and swung the iron hook to the front, pouring out the stored Thunder power. His Thunder power turned into an electrical snake and bolted towards Jiang Yi¡¯s image. ¡°Haha!¡± The real Jiang Yiughed. The image in front of him suddenly vanished, and he dashed forward like a ferocious tiger. One hand turned into a sharp w and was about to clutch Xiao Ming. Tsk-Tsk! Jiang Yi¡¯s w was red with white light and instantly transformed into hundreds of images. Every one of the images looked so authentic. All the Soul Travel Realm Experts here contracted their pupils. No one could tell which one of the ws was real. Xiao Tianhu signed silently. Eyes shing with a murderous look, he clenched his fists in fury. He knew... Xiao Ming was over! Xiao Ming had just released the Thunder power and didn¡¯t even have the time to congeal it. He was startled by the image just now. When seeing hundreds of images of ws, he was frightened to the extent¡ªthat his face turned pale and his mouth twitched involuntarily. He quickly moved backward and waved the iron hook randomly in a bit to stop Jiang Yi¡¯s attack. The problem was... they were so close to each other. Jiang Yi¡¯s physical strength was already so powerful. Even without essence force, he moved as fast as a shadow. How would Xiao Ming dodge the attack? Tsk-Tsk! The hundreds of w images disappeared from the sky. Jiang Yi effortlessly thrust his w into Xiao Ming¡¯s lower abdomen. He was even crueler and directly burst Xiao Ming¡¯s dantian. Boo! There was a sound of a watermelon bursting. Intense essence force was released from Xiao Ming¡¯s lower abdomen, shocking everyone. Xiao Ming opened his eyes and was in a state of frenzy. He swung the iron hook hysterically and wanted to take Jiang Yi down with him. However, Jiang Yi struck the other hand on Xiao Ming¡¯s wrist, easily released his weapon, and elbowed him out. With divine senses, he could easily predict Xiao Ming¡¯s next attack. Without dao pattern attacks, Xiao Ming was like a dancing monkey. For two martial artists of simr strength¡ªif one knew the other¡¯s next move in advance, how could thetter fight back? Therefore, even though Jiang Yi¡¯s physical strength stillgged behind the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm, he could easily kick Xiao Ming out when Xiao Ming was hurt. This leveled out the differences between the two. The martial skills released from Wind Myriad are not bad. It¡¯s a pity that all are just images¡ªunlike the concrete attack released by Fire Dragon Sword. Jiang Yi signed slightly. He was somewhat happy about this result. He had reached the phenomenal stage for Wind Myriad. This was a mid-grade dao pattern. A casual martial skill released from it was rather daunting. Bang! mming down the square table, Xiao Tianhu stood up in rage. He looked at Jiang Yi murderously and said, ¡°You have got some balls! How dare you to cripple Xiao Ming inbat? If I don¡¯t kill you today, I am not worth being a man. Qian Wanguan, are you going to do it, or do you need our help?¡± ng-ng! A dozen of people behind Xiao Tianhu all drew out their weapons. They looked indignant. Dao Zhan from the Northern Mang Kingdom and his group got up in chagrin, too. Two of the Qian nsmen were severely wounded, but the Xiao nsmen showed mercy to both. They neither kill them nor disable them. Even if almost all of Qian Tie¡¯s inner organs were damaged, Xiao Ming didn¡¯t destroy his Dantian. After a year or two, Qian Tie would recover. Now, Jiang Yi directly smashed Xiao Ming¡¯s Dantian, which was equivalent of totally trashing him for good. This cost Xiao n a martial expert. Jiang Yi was indeed out of line this time. There were very few incidents like this in the history of Wen Fight. ¡°That¡¯s right. Qian Wanguan, you broke the rule...¡± ¡°Hem! Nothing can be aplished without rules. Young Master Qian, if you act like this, who else dares to deal with your family in the future?¡± ¡°Brother Tianhu. Don¡¯t waste your words. Kill him now!¡± Many young masters and young mistresses had been aiming at Qian Wanguan and his group for they were friends of Jiang Yi¡¯s. After such incident, naturally many spoke up for the Xiao n. Then, the cabin was lifeless. The atmosphere was extremely oppressive. Any sparkle could lead to a brawl. ¡°Hehe!¡± Grinning, Qian Wanguan showed no sign of panic on his round face. Instead, he shrugged and said, ¡°You are the ones picking a fight with us. At such a decent banquet, you have to start a fight. Now, when something goes wrong, you are ming my nsmen? Do you really think our Qian n is an easy target? Old Liu, signal for more people! If they want to y, I will apany them to the end. Today, I¡¯m going to risk it all. If anyone dares to hurt Qian Daye, I¡¯ll risk my life to fight with him!¡± Chapter 411 - Bear the Consequences by Yourself

Chapter 411: Bear the Consequences by Yourself

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! A Qian n¡¯s subordinate shed by and flew out of the cabin. Soon, a three-long three-short whistle echoed. Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei looked at each other and gesticted quietly. The subordinates of the two ns flew out as well and gave out two whistles. Swish! Swish! Swish! This was the three ns¡¯ SOS. Once it was given out, all the three ns¡¯ subordinates on the ship came over. All looked murderous with weapons on their hands. They circted their essence forces, ready to risk their lives at any time. ¡°...¡± The cabin was deadly silent. Why did Qian Wanguan act so abnormally today? Why was he so strong-willed? This was utterly different from the ways that Qian nsmen normally behaved. Even Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei went along his madness and directly dispatched more people. Why were they so firm and willing to risk everything? History was never short of incidents where young masters and young mistresses came into conflicts at a banquet. Sometimes, death followed. However, both sides would usually control themselves. As long as it did not involve the death of some important people, the two ns would not dispense with the civilities or start a feud. At most, they would fight again next time or secretly plot against the opponent, without leaving any evidence. Today, Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, and Yun Fei were outnumbered. They had been sneered at and suppressed, but they put up with it. This spurred the arrogance of Xiao Tianhu and his group. Jiang Yipletely disabled a Xiao n¡¯s special martial expert who cultivated the heaven-and-earth dao pattern. It was very likely that he would break through the Vajra Realm. Naturally, Xiao Tianhu was inmed and wanted Jiang Yi¡¯s death. However, now... Qian Wanguan had shown his attitude. Zhan n got involved as well. Most importantly, Yun Fei¡¯s brother was the Crown Prince now. Yun Fei was popr and influential in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, thanks to Jiang Yi. If theypletely fell out with Yun Fei, it would be the same as making the Heaven Mystics Kingdom their enemy. Xiao Tianhu began to hesitate. He was the No.1 young master of the Xiao n, but he was not the n Head. If he failed to settle this matter well, his position in the Xiao n might be affected. Dao Zhan and the group became impatient. It was a Xiao nsman who lost his life. It was none of their business. It was not worth fighting desperately with the three ns. Other chattering young masters and young mistresses instantly quieted down. As onlookers, they wanted to blow the situation out of proportion. However, in such circumstance¡ªif they continued to stir up the emotions, they might implicate themselves. Falling out with the three ns for Xiao n¡¯s matter? They were no fool. Thus, the situation was reversed strangely. It turned into a fight where Xiao n challenged three other ns on its own. ¡°En?¡± Xiao Tianhu nced around and quickly realized the change of the situation. Dao Zhan and young masters and young mistresses from the Northern Mang Kingdom sat down quietly. When Xiao Tianhu looked at the others, his previous allies all put their heads down to drink tea. Only Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, and Yun Fei stared at him jeeringly. Pa! Grinning, Qian Wanguan found himself in the upper hand. He was unforgiving and mmed the table once again. He said in a voice dripping with sarcasm, ¡°Xiao Tianhu, great Young Master Xiao. How do you want to y? Set the rule. I¡¯m going to keep youpany to the very end. As the No.1 Young Master in the Northern Mang Kingdom, you won¡¯t let us down, right?¡± Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei looked at each other speechlessly. Qian Wanguan had always remained low-key and stressed on breeding prosperity from peace. In normal times, he would even smile back if others pped his face. Today, when Jiang Yi was around, he was swollen in arrogance... even they couldn¡¯t watch it anymore. ¡°You!¡± Xiao Tianhu¡¯s eyes were close to spurting mes. The blue veins stood out on his face. He looked hideous and gruesome. As he was about to lose his mind, a guard behind him pulled him back. Shaking his head, the guard whispered, ¡°Young Master, not today. Many are the years toe. We will revenge today¡¯s events in the future.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Flinging his sleeves, Xiao Tianhu shouted coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Qian Wanguan, I have remembered today. I advise you to nevere to the Northern Mang Kingdom for business. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bear the consequences by yourself.¡± The Xiao nsmen caved in and left the cabin. Today¡¯s banquet was approaching to its end. There were enough good shows, and the shows were exciting enough. Dao Zhan and his group left after that. Soon, most of the people had left the cabin. Jiang Yi returned to Qian Wanguan¡¯s back. Before many young masters and young mistresses left the cabin, they all unconsciously peeped at him and remembered his face secretly. Xiao Ming was really powerful and was even a martial expert that cultivated the heaven-and-earth Dao pattern. Still, Jiang Yi could cripple him with one move. He was clearly stronger than Xiao Ming and should be one of the strongest martial artists at the banquet. Naturally, people paid more attention to him. Besides, Jiang Yi¡¯s horrifying w images which flew all over the sky were impressive to the crowd. Even with such strength, he looked at most at his thirties. It was highly possible that he was a genius who broke through the Vajra Realm. Jiang Yi received many heated looks from the crowd. They envied the Qian n for having such a genius. ¡°Lady Qianrou, thank you for your hospitality. Goodbye!¡± After everyone had left, Qian Wanguan greeted the hostess with a big smile. Shui Qianrou was in a ming red floral dress. The clean and exquisite face was not enhanced by any makeup. Still, she was enchantingly beautiful. Sitting on the central seat, she nced at Qian Wanguan casually. This time, she didn¡¯t nod slightly. Instead, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Fatty Qian, wait for a second!¡± Her pretty eyes turned and were fixed on Jiang Yi. She suddenly said, ¡°Qian... Daye, why do I find you familiar?¡± Qian Wanguan and the group were taken back. Shui Qianrou spoke deliberately. Could she already see through Jiang Yi¡¯s facade? On the contrary, Jiang Yi stepped out withposure. He cupped his hands and greeted. Then he said in a raucous and cold voice, ¡°Lady Qianrou. In fact, Daye finds mydy very familiar as well.¡± ¡°Oh... Qian Daye, where have you seen me before?¡± Shui Qianrou asked, showing great interest. She fixed her stunning eyes on Jiang Yi, hoping to discover any ws. ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi lifted his lips slightly and revealed a mischievous smile. He boldly swept over Shui Qianrou¡¯s chest. An evil light flickered across his eyes. He looked like a horny lecher. His voice became flirtatious. ¡°Daye has seen mydy in dreams. Mydy is Daye¡¯s dream lover...¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Several elders next to Shui Qianrou all shouted coldly. They were infuriated. How dared Jiang Yi harass Shui Qianrou publicly! This man was emboldened by his undisguised lust. Pong-Pong! mming the table, Qian Wanguan stood up in rage. He said somberly, ¡°Qian Daye, get lost! How dare you to insult Lady Qianrou! Do you believe I¡¯ll cut off your thing, turn you into a eunuch, and send you to the pce?¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Shui Qianrou was blushed with embarrassment. She spat gently. Her doubts were cleared. Jiang Yi was a decent gentleman; how could he have such libidinous looks? Jiang Yi was a heavenly prodigy and surrounded by countless beauties. However, besides Su Ruoxue, he had no other women. Thus, in her mind, Jiang Yi was never a man of lust. Because of such great contrast, she naturally dismissed her doubts now. ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s malicious eyes nced over the Elders of Water Moon Observatory. He turned his head and went out. Qian Wanguan and the group left as well and took all the men of the ns back to Qian n¡¯s ship. ¡°Boss! I miss you so much!¡± As soon as they entered the cabin, Qian Wanguan asked his men to guard outside and gave Jiang Yi a bear hug. Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei were smiling happily as well. Jiang Yi was almost strangled by Qian Wanguan¡¯s fat body and hurriedly elbowed him to the side. Popping his eyes, he said, ¡°Damn fatty, go away. Why are you holding me so tightly? I have long heard that you are interested in men indeed...¡± Chapter 412 - Gentleman Escort

Chapter 412: Gentleman Escort

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi stayed in therge ship leisurely and would pig himself out every day. When he had nothing to do, he wouldprehend the sorcery arts and cultivate. It was a rather satisfying trip. The only thing that made him uneasy was Zhan Lin¡¯er. After not seeing her for a period of time, the figure of this little sister of Zhan Wushuang had grown wonderfully. She looked at Jiang Yi with eyes that had even more yearning. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart already belonged to someone else; hence, he had to pretend that he didn¡¯t see it. Qian Wanguan sent a message back and made this fake ¡°Qian Daye¡± identity into a real identity. He then intentionally disseminated the information that one of the three experts that the Qian n secretly nurtured, Qian Daye, had severely injured several Xiao n¡¯s peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts on this trip to look for the ck Wasp. It included other things like he had earned the glory for Qian n and others. Majority of the people had quickly epted this true-false information regarding Qian Daye. There were some who were still suspicious and especially sent a message back to investigate Qian Daye¡¯s identity. In the end, the only thing they could find was the false information that Qian Wanguan asked his men to disseminate, which hadpletely confirmed the fact that Qian Daye was an actual person in the Qian n. Due to the hugemotion of this banquet, the young masters anddies no longer had the mood anymore. All those parties and banquets were all put on hold, which hastened the fleet to advance and scout out all the inds to look for the ck Wasps. The fleet was moving rapidly, relying on both the sea wind and the Soul Travel Realm experts¡¯ essence force attacks to propel themselves. As they constantly advanced, there were more sea demons that appeared as well. The Soul Travel Realm experts would take turns to dive into the sea and eliminate all the approaching sea demons. Their trip had be tenser, and there was no longer any more mood to host banquets. With so many Soul Travel Realm experts¡ªeven if a peak-grade tier-three sea demon was to approach, they would be eliminated as well. Hence, this trip had been a daunting one but without any mishaps. On the fifth day, they had searched dozens of inds and found some peculiar spirit herbs; but no one found any ck Wasps. On the afternoon of the sixth day, they had discovered two ck Wasps in the middle of the sea, which reinvigorated everyone. They were certain that the ck Wasps¡¯ nest was definitely in the nearby vicinity. The entire fleet advanced at their fastest speed, and they quickly spotted a giant ind nearby. This ind was probably half the size of Starfall Ind, and there were definitely demonic beasts on it. There might even be sea demons which could go onnd, making it highly possible for the ck Wasps to be on this ind. ¡°Everyone, enter the ind and search!¡± All the ships approached the shore and dropped their anchors. Apart from leaving behind a few guards, all the young masters anddies were eager for action as they brought their men into the ind. If the ck Wasps were on this ind, there might be a war to fight for the honey; and these young masters anddies naturally didn¡¯t want to wait for that news on the ship. If they weren¡¯t present and there was a sh, their subordinates might not dare to dere war. If the honey had been snatched, then this trip would be in vain. If they were around, they would at least be able to get a share of it, right? Hundreds of experts flocked into the ind and upturned the entire ind. There were only a few dozen demonic beasts on the ind which were in easily. Apart from finding some spirit herbs, the ck Wasps weren¡¯t on this ind. After squandering some time, everyone returned to shore during dusk. The red sun was setting down on the western sea, shining upon the sea water and making it deep red. The sunset filled up the sky, making the ind¡¯s scenery very enchanting. Many of the youngdies were sick of the ships and decided not to return. They gathered up, and after some discussions, they were going to prepare a bonfire banquet. The host this time was Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Princess Xia Feiyu. All the young masters and youngdies had been bored on the ships for days. Since it was a rare opportunity to rx, they all dly epted the invitation. Qian Wanguan and his group were naturally invited as well, but this time, no one came looking for trouble. Xiao Tianhu was very shrewd. Although he didn¡¯t speak much during the banquet, his face didn¡¯t have any hint of strange expression. Jiang Yi, who had attended the banquet along with Qian Wanguan, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head silently. Qian Wanguan was in the limelight previously and was much more bombastic this time as he toasted with plenty of young masters anddies. His unyielding attitude had caused a change in the people¡¯s opinion towards the wretched fatty. They didn¡¯t mock or ridicule Qian Wanguan anymore and spoke with him in a much better tone, giving a great boost to Qian Wanguan¡¯s mood. ¡°Please carry on eating; this subordinate will go relieve himself!¡± Jiang Yi was annoyed by such banquets. He was ufortable seeing the flirtatious youngdies and boot-licking young masters. From the looks of the situation, this banquet was going to continue for another two hours. He couldn¡¯t stand it and was preparing to slip away. Qian Wanguan waved his hand and didn¡¯t bother about Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi left the beach and was preparing to return and rest on the ship. If anything was to happen, he would still be able to instantly arrive in time. When he was a distance away from therge ship, he had a headache when he saw Zhan Lin¡¯er on the deck alone and getting blown by the breeze. It was obvious that Zhan Lin¡¯er was waiting for him. He quickly looked around and used the dim light of the night to sneak to the side. He finally found a reef on a nearby beach and rested there. As he sat on the reef, he could indistinctly hear the delicateughter of the youngdies and the carefreeughter from the young masters. He could see the waves crashing on the reefs, and in the far distance, a bright moon was rising up from the horizon of the sea. Jiang Yi originally wanted to cultivate but seeing rxing night scenery, he decided not to and justzed on the reefs while staring nkly into the distance. What exactly is on the other side of the reef? Where exactly is the East Imperial Continent? Where exactly are you, Mother? His thoughts quickly drifted away as he imagined the continent on the other end of this sea region, thinking of that beautiful andforting smile on Yi Piaopiao¡¯s face. ¡°Sigh...¡± After looking for a moment, he let out a sigh. He had to go look for Yi Piaopiao, but Su Ruoxue wasn¡¯t going to abandon her citizens. If he was worried about leaving Su Ruoxue by herself on the Stersky Continent, how was he going to search for the East Imperial Continent? He was in a great dilemma for these two matters. ¡°Why is Young Master sighing by himself in this ce?¡± Right at this moment, there was a silky soft voice that came from behind the reefs, which pulled Jiang Yi back from his thoughts. His eyes had a sh of chilling light. How could he be this careless to not notice when someone approached him? He turned around to look, and his eyes instantly lit up. There was a white-dresseddy that walked leisurely from the beach ahead. The bright moonlight illuminated this youngdy¡¯s face and made her look as beautiful as a fairy. It was a tititing night with gentle breezes and lovely scenery. With the appearance of this beauty, Jiang Yi was intoxicated for a moment. Of course... He quickly snapped out of it. He didn¡¯t stand up and just let out a nefarious grin. ¡°Daye pays his respect to Princess Ling Yue. Daye is just a servant and isn¡¯t worthy for the title of Young Master.¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Princess Ling Yue had a pretty face and had simr traits to Ling Xue, but she looked more delicate and soft. Her face had this goose-egg shape, and her legs were extremely long. She had curly eyshes which were tempting and lovely. After she scoffed, she spoke in a seemingly annoyed andughing tone, ¡°Do you look like a servant? You aren¡¯t even getting up to bow after seeing this Princess? Doesn¡¯t your Qian n know any rules and etiquette?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi continued to smile nefariously and remained seated. Instead, he raised a leg and spoke in a sloppy manner, ¡°Daye has been an orphan since young and was taken in by the Qian n at the age of ten. My temperament has always been strange, and I ask for Your Highness to forgive me.¡± This Princess Ling Yue actually came here alone without any guards, and she seemed to being directly for him? Jiang Yi was able to understand it even if he used his butt to think. This Ling Yue was trying to recruit him on behalf of the Azure Dragon Empire. Since that was the case, why did he have to behave in a modest manner? As expected! Ling Yue red at Jiang Yi with a displeased look, but it made her look even more charming. She didn¡¯t get angry and just spoke in a leisure tone, ¡°Qian Daye, this Princess wants to take a walk there. You arepetently strong. I will give you the chance to be a gentleman escort for this time.¡± ¡°Gentleman escort?¡± Jiang Yi brows lifted while his let out a faint smile. His body didn¡¯t move, and he mocked instead, ¡°In the dead of the night and having a man and a woman by themselves. Is Princess not afraid this gentleman escort would suddenly transform and be a lustful devil?¡± Chapter 413 - Serve the Empire

Chapter 413: Serve the Empire

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have a good impression of Princess Ling Yue. It¡¯s not only her, but he also loathed all the other princes and the other princess from the Ling n. When the Demon Empress marched the demonic beast army on the Stersky City, these princes and princesses had all fled and left Ling Xue by herself to be buried along with Stersky City. Jiang Yi might have ultimately be enemies with Ling Xue due to their different paths and opinions, but he still respected Ling Xue greatly. She was a weakdy that supported the Azure Dragon Empire by herself and even made the empire greater than it was before. Princess Ling Xue was indeed worthy to be that geniusdy who the Emperor wished to be a man. Back then, Ling Xue tried to use marriage to recruit him; but it didn¡¯t seed. Right now, Ling Yue was trying the same time. Jiang Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t get tricked. Thus, he was acting crude to intimidate this princess. He was powerful, and if he wanted to forcefully take Ling Yue, he could kill herter and throw her into the sea. The Ling n wouldn¡¯t even be able to find her corpse. Ling Yue¡¯s expression changed as expected, and her delicate body shook slightly while her eyes shed with a trace of panic. However, Jiang Yi was surprised that she actually regained herposure quickly and continued to walk forward a few more steps before turning around with a smile. ¡°Ling Yue has a good judgment for people since a young age. Daye is definitely not such a person.¡± Seeing Ling Yue casually walked by herself, Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulders. Since he had nothing to do, he would like to see what kind of tricks was this princess up to. The two of them continued to walk towards the sea, one at the front and one at the back. Ling Yue didn¡¯t bother about Jiang Yi and continued walking at the front. Her fine ck hair was drifting in the gentle breeze, giving off a faint fragrance. She had long and slender legs, with round and perky butt, giving her wonderful curves. Her noble aura that was acquired from a young age was very attractive to males. Jiang Yi was indeed attracted to her, and his eyes were ncing at her butt without any restraint. While wearing the Hundred Transformation Mask, he hadpletely turned into another person. Jiang Yi¡¯s inner demons seemed to be activated, and he looked very sinister and was oozing with an evil aura. There was a saying that was very true in the ancientnguage! A human was half an angel and half a devil. Most of the terrible and sinister humans actually had a kind side. For example, one could ughter an entire city but would be merciful towards a single child. Many of those who were kindhearted and honest for their lives might have evil tendencies hidden in their hearts. Once it broke out, they would be devils and do things that they never imagined they would do. Jiang Yi was like a changed man right now. After disguising himself for a period of time, he seemed to be addicted. Since most of the people here were his enemies, he didn¡¯t have any psychological burden if he chose to act inappropriately. It was also good to be a devil asionally, and he could vent out all the evil side of him that was repressed for many years. Princess Ling Yue was feeling increasingly awkward as she continued walking. She might have some hidden agenda, but she was still a maiden and would still feel ufortable being stared by a man like this. After walking several meters on grass ins, Ling Yue suddenly turned back to look at Jiang Yi and asked, ¡°Qian Daye, is this Princess good-looking?¡± Jiang Yi was distracted for a moment, but he immediately reacted and rubbed his nose while he grinned and replied, ¡°Good!¡± Princess Ling Yue¡¯s eyes lit up as Jiang Yi¡¯s rubbing of the nose and his grin were abnormally familiar. This was Jiang Yi¡¯s habits, and Ling Yue had seen Jiang Yi a few times back at the Azure Dragon Empire. She was already quite familiar with his body figure; but right now, she had a deeper suspicion. She took a closer look at Jiang Yi and suddenly walked a few steps towards him. She smiled like a fox and spoke softly, ¡°Qian Daye, which part of this Princess is good-looking? Comparing me to my elder sister Ling Xue, who looks better?¡± Not good! Jiang Yi knew that his subconscious movements had given rise to Ling Yue¡¯s suspicions. She mentioned Ling Xue with the obvious reasons of testing him as she wanted to see his expression and see if there were any traces of clues. He naturally wasn¡¯t going to give Ling Yue this opportunity. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, revealing this intoxicated look and lewd eyes while staring at her. ¡°Princess Ling Xue? I have never seen her before, but I think Princess Ling Yue should be better-looking. Princess Ling Yue¡¯s butt is the best butt I have ever seen.¡± Bah! Ling Yue¡¯s expression changed was suddenly infuriated by how boorish Jiang Yi was. How vulgar and audacious was he? She was of an esteemed status; how could she tolerate being profaned like this? Normal influential ns¡¯ young masters, not even Xiao Tianhu, could dare to offend her like this. Did this Qian n¡¯s servant eat the guts of a leopard? However, she was bewildered for a moment. She knew about the matter of Ling Xue using marriage to recruit Jiang Yi. She admitted that she wasn¡¯tparable to Ling Xue in terms of personality, which Jiang Yi paid no attention to. It meant that Jiang Yi was definitely not a lustful person. This man in front of her¡ªhis actions, his manner of speech, his expression, even his bones were permeating with lustful aura. How could he be Jiang Yi? ¡°How dare you!¡± Her charming face turned cold as she reprimanded sternly, ¡°Qian Daye, you are too presumptuous. Do you know... if this Princess screamed out and say that you are molesting me, you would be immediately killed by frenzied des?¡± ¡°Princess, please forgive me!¡± Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulder and spoke in a not mindful manner, ¡°I have been an orphan since young and don¡¯t know any etiquette. Since the Qian n took me in, I have been cultivating in seclusion. I might have followed Young n Head out this time, but I am ignorant about many things. If I am to offend Princess, please forgive me. Furthermore... Daye is truly praising you. Princess is really very pretty.¡± Pshaw! Ling Yue¡¯s face blushed slightly. If she wanted to scream, she would have already done so. She merely felt humiliated earlier. Once Jiang Yi spoke like this and gave her some respect, she didn¡¯t want to pursue it anymore. Moreover, she had an objective today. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be alone and walking to this ce with Jiang Yi, where there was no one else except them. The Azure Dragon Empire wasn¡¯tcking any experts. They had a giant divine vein which had plenty of celestial stones excavated from it. There were plenty of peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts, but the Ling ncked Vajra Realm martial experts. The Ling n¡¯s old ancestor¡¯s lifespan was running short, and after being struck by the Demon Empress¡¯ palm, his body was getting weaker. No one knew how much longer he would be around for. Jiang Yi looked like he was only slightly more than thirty, but his strength was had already surpassed Xiao Ming who hadprehended a heaven-and-earth dao pattern. He had a great future and might even break through to the Vajra Realm. This was the reason why Ling Yue disregarded her status and condescended herself to personally recruit Jiang Yi. Thus, she paused for a moment; and her beautiful eyes flickered. She had this trace of shame in her eyes as she looked at Jiang Yi with indifferent yet slightly emotional eyes and said, ¡°Qian Daye, do you like this Princess?¡± Here it is! Jiang Yi sighed in his heart. He had this devilish look and nodded seriously while replying, ¡°Princess is beautiful like the fairy, and any man would like you. Princess is the most beautifuldy that Daye has ever seen, and I naturally like you.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Ling Yue let out an indifferent smile and restored her graceful and noble personality, speaking with pride, ¡°Qian Daye, you might be a servant; but no one cares about what origins a hero has. This Princess will give you this opportunity. As long as you... join our Azure Dragon Empire. This Princess will give you the opportunity to woo after me. If you dedicate your heart for the empire, this Princess will seriously consider marrying you.¡± Marrying again... Jiang Yi was speechless. He hated the word ¡®marrying¡¯. All these princesses and youngdies always thought themselves to be superior to others. Even when they want to use marriage to recruit others, they were still speaking in a lofty voice. Su Ruoxue was a princess back in the days. She was the most beautiful and talented princess in the Su n, but she never made use of her status. Jiang Yi was nothing back then, but weren¡¯t they still mutually in love? Therefore, Jiang Yi had this nest of fire in his heart; and he didn¡¯t wish to y along with this princess anymore. He swept an unbridled look at Ling Yue¡¯s ample breast and suddenly replied, ¡°Does Princess want me to serve the empire?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s indecent look made Ling Yue feel disgusted, but she had to endure it and nod. ¡°Daye, it is a waste of talent for someone of your ability. The empire can give you arger tform, and you can obtain much more like... me!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yiughed and nodded seriously. However, he suddenly brought his face rudely close to Ling Yue¡¯s ears and whispered, ¡°As long as Princess would... do it once with me here. I will join the empire. How about it?¡± Chapter 414 - Did You Forget the Pain After the Wound Recovered

Chapter 414: Did You Forget the Pain After the Wound Recovered

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡®Do¡¯ it once! This statement had plenty of meaning, and Ling Yue didn¡¯t even react at first. How could Ling Yue, who was born from an imperial n, be able to understand such roguenguage? However, Ling Yue was exceptionally intelligent. She was able to deduce the meaning from Jiang Yi¡¯s manner of speech and expression, which caused her to be instantly angered from shame. A lustrous white longsword appeared after her ancient divine essence ring shed. She then abruptly thrust at Jiang Yi with a face filled with killing aura while she was yelling out delicately, ¡°You lecherous fellow! This Princess will kill you! I will kill you!¡± Swish! How could Ling Yue¡¯s sword thrust at Jiang Yi who was so powerful? His body turned, and he used a single hand to grab Ling Yue¡¯s wrist with lightning speed. He then gently twisted Ling Yue¡¯s wrist, and the longsword fell as soon as she felt pain. Ling Yue¡¯s body went soft and nearly knelt on the ground. Jiang Yi took the advantage and walked two steps forward while his other hand effortlessly wrapped around Ling Yue¡¯s waist. Heughed grimly and said, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t Princess Ling Yue say that if I was willing to serve the empire, I would be able to obtain you? I am now willing to serve the empire, and you are going back on your words?¡± Ling Yue¡¯s wrist felt as though it was mped by an iron pincer while her waist was grabbed on a strong and powerful arm. Her entire body was put together with Jiang Yi¡¯s body, and this was the first time that her body was stuck onto a man. Her mind felt as though there was a thunderbolt, and she was preparing to yell out frically and call for her guards to rescue her. Tsk-Tsk! However¡ª! Right at this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s hand suddenly tore the dress behind her, immediately ripping the back portion of her dress, revealing her shining white skin. Jiang Yi spoke in a gloomy and cold voice, ¡°Your Highness better not scream. Otherwise, I will rip off all your clothes. By then... once you yell, everyone would be alerted; and Your Highness¡¯ jade body would be bare naked for everyone to see. This would be a huge impact on Your Highness¡¯ reputation, and I reckon that you will never be able to marry anyone in the future.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ling Yue wanted to scream but immediately stopped. Her eyes were filled with fear and anxiety when she thought of the scene where everyone saw her naked. How was she going to face the world? How was she going to get married? She would probably have to die of old age alone in the pce. This was even more unbearable than killing her. She was naturally afraid of it and didn¡¯t dare to scream for help anymore. ¡°That¡¯s a good girl!¡± Jiang Yi let out a mischievousugh and slid one of his hands across her jade-like back. He clicked his tongue and spoke, ¡°Your Highness¡¯ skin is really good and is like white jade. A woman that grew up in the imperial n is extraordinary, huh? A remarkable beauty.¡± ¡°Qian Daye, this Princess swears that if she doesn¡¯t kill you, she will never forgive herself!¡± Ling Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with humiliation, but she forced herself not to cry. She twisted her body, wanting to break away from Jiang Yi at all costs. She red at Jiang Yi with eyes of resentment and said, ¡°Since you humiliated me like this today, this Princess will go back and report to my Elder Sister. I will get you... no, your entire Qian n all killed. I will eradicate your entire n!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yi grinned andughed. His eyes were filled with pity as he was looking at another fool. She had already fallen into his hands and actually dared to threaten him? She even wanted to eradicate the entire Qian n? This woman was too vicious. At this moment, all the evil tendencies in his heart were all aroused and felt that he might as well release everything out. One of his hands immediately ripped out the entire dress on Ling Yue¡¯s back, exposing her well-rounded butt and two slender legs to the wind. He continued tough grimly and said, ¡°If you have the guts, ask someone to kill me now. Go on, scream for someone. Let everyonee and see our Princess¡¯ beautiful lower body!¡± ¡°You...¡± Ling Yue was about to go insane from anger. A woman¡¯s most important part of the body was actually seen by Jiang Yi. She could feel a cold sensation at her back as everything was exposed, and she nearly fainted from the anger. She wanted to scream. She wanted to rip Jiang Yi into shreds, but her rationality still took over her shame. She bit her lips and took a few deep breaths, forcefully calming herself and said, ¡°Qian Daye, stop now, and you can still turn back. Otherwise, if this Princess really screams, at most¡ªwe will both suffer losses. Once this matter is spread out, your Qian n would have nowhere to go.¡± ¡°Still trying to threaten me?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes had a sh of cold intent. He hated being threatened the most, and the Azure Dragon Empire was his enemy. So what if he was to offend the Azure Dragon Empire? If they provoked him, he would simply kill off all the people that they sent here. As for Qian n... he didn¡¯t even worry about them. At most, he would relocate the Qian n to the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. The Qian n had businesses around the world; it wouldn¡¯t be any different for them to shift to another kingdom. Hence, Jiang Yi who had no restraints used one of his hands and tore off the clothes that were covering Ling Yue¡¯s breasts. He then shredded the white dress and yelled out with fury, ¡°You want us both to suffer losses huh? Alright then, I, Qian Daye, only have a cheap life. No one would care if I am to die. Princess has a precious body, and if it was exposed to everyone, you wouldn¡¯t be able to live with this shame, right? It will be worthy it to exchange my life for your life. Scream then! Hurry up and scream! Are you going to do it? If you aren¡¯t, I will do it for you?¡± Boom! Ling Yue¡¯s mind felt as though it was struck by lightning, and she waspletely frightened. She had never seen such a violent person that didn¡¯t care for his own life. Right now, her pce dress had been torn into pieces. There were only a few pieces of cloth left, and she almost entirely naked. When she imagined that all the servants from various ns would flock over once she screamed and see her naked, she truly would have no more face to live on anymore. When she saw that Jiang Yi opened his mouth and was about to yell out, she instantly panicked and quickly begged. ¡°Don¡¯t yell, don¡¯t yell. As long as you let me go, I can treat it as though nothing had happened. I will not go looking trouble with you Qian n, too. I just beg for you to release me. I will agree to any conditions.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi was naturally not going to yell. He already saw through Princess Ling Yue¡¯s facade. She, who was only born from the same mother, was drastically different from Ling Xue. If it was Ling Xue in her ce today, she would havemitted suicide to preserve her dignity. Seeing how Ling Yue and her other imperial siblings escaped when the demonic beast army attacked, Jiang Yi could already see how much she feared death. ¡°If you knew this would happen, why would you do it in the first ce?¡± Jiang Yi withdrew his hands and actually let go of Ling Yue. He sneered and said, ¡°This world is very fair! Since you want to bribe me and ask me to sell my life for your n, then you should be prepared to sacrifice something in exchange. Since you want to recruit me, why aren¡¯t you willing to invest? Do you think mere words are enough for me to leisurely risk my life? Is there such a wonderful thing in the world? Your Highness might be sacred and invible in the eyes of the world. In my Qian Daye¡¯s eyes, you are less than dog sh*t. Get lost and remember what you said earlier...¡± Ling Yue was astonished when Jiang Yi suddenly let her go. She thought that Jiang Yi would take the opportunity to coerce her and rape her. After all, in this situation¡ªeven if he raped her today, she still wouldn¡¯t dare to publicly talk about it afterward. Since she was able to escape from the mouth of the tiger, she naturally wanted to save herself. She quickly took out another pce dress from the ancient divine essence ring and frantically wore it. After roughly wearing it, she didn¡¯t bother about her disheveled hair and ran quickly. She then opened her mouth and wanted to call her subordinates! Swish! There was a shadow that rushed over like a spirit and used lighting quick hands to clench onto her neck. A cold and windy voice echoed, ¡°Princess Ling Yue, did you forget the pain after the wound recovered? Was everything said earlier just some utter nonsense? Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to rape you? Since you are such a bitch, then you will suffer the consequences for being a bitch!¡± Ss, ss... The sound of clothes being ripped could be heard as Ling Yue¡¯s pce dress was torn again. Her well-round butt was exposed in the night breeze again, making it extremely tempting as her fair skin reflected the moonlight. Chapter 415 - Worse Than a Beast

Chapter 415: Worse Than a Beast

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wu! Wu!¡± Ling Yue wanted to scream out and call for help! However, with her neck clenched, she couldn¡¯t even breath¡ªhow was she able to yell? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t release his Massacre Intent, but when he was infuriated, his body¡¯s instinctive killing aura was able to freeze Ling Yue. He had killed a lot of people, and his killing aura¡¯s terror might even be able to shock the martial artists who had once killed enemies¡ªlet alone this Ling Yue who was a flower that was grown in the imperial pce. Jiang Yi was indeed infuriated. This Ling Yue came provoking him out of nowhere and wanted to recruit him. After getting rejected, she even tried to defraud him. It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for Jiang Yi to tease her little; he never had the intention to vite her. At this final moment, he released her; and she was able to fall out once she turned her head and called for someone to kill him. He wasn¡¯t afraid of getting his identity exposed. However, once it was exposed, the treasure hunt would have to stop. With him around, who would still dare to go search for the ck Wasps? They might even request for a Vajra Realm martial expert to interfere from the dark. Hence, unless absolutely necessary, he didn¡¯t want to expose his identity. Since this was the case, he only had two options. The first option was to kill Ling Yue and throw her body into the depths of the sea, which would be quickly consumed by the sea demons. However, there were some risks. The Ling n¡¯s people knew that Ling Yue came looking for him. The second option was to keep Ling Yue¡¯s mouth shut andpletely terrorize her so that she wouldn¡¯t dare call anyone, and she wouldn¡¯t dare to make today¡¯s incident public. Jiang Yi picked the second option. His killing aura continued to envelop Ling Yue, causing her to tremble with fear. She thought that Jiang Yi was really going to kill her or vite her. After all, her back was currently naked, and everything was exposed to Jiang Yi. Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Yi clicked his tongue and smacked Ling Yue¡¯s well-rounded butt, which gave out clear and crisp smacking sound. Ling Yue¡¯s body shook very easily, and every time she was smacked, she would shake. It was a very enticing sight as the handprints could still be clearly seen. Jiang Yi used one hand to clench onto Ling Yue¡¯s neck while the other smacked on her butt with a rhythm. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he would asionally click his tongue. It seemed as though he was a perverted devil which nearly caused Ling Yue¡¯s spirit to crumble. ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s hand suddenly moved forward and bent Ling Yue¡¯s body, causing her butt to perk up while his eyes shifted down. His eyes looked right at Ling Yue¡¯s butt, exposing her back entirely to his vision. ¡°Ah...¡± Ling Yue might be immobilized and couldn¡¯t see what was happening behind, but she could feel a pair of eyes staring at her. She could even subtly feel the heat of Jiang Yi¡¯s breath, which was blowing on her butt. She knew what Jiang Yi was staring at even if she was a blind individual. When she thought about her most sacred area which was being run over by a pair of unbridled eyes, Ling Yue even had the intention to die. She felt shame, humiliation, fear, helplessness, and various emotions all bundled together. In the hearts of Ling Yue, Jiang Yi was undoubtedly the most repulsive demon. Tsk-Tsk! Tsk-Tsk! Jiang Yi could click his tongue twice from time to time, but he wouldn¡¯t do anything but stare at Ling Yue¡¯s butt with fixed eyes. After staring for about 15 minutes, Ling Yue¡¯s body went soft; and her spirit was already at the brink of copsing. Jiang Yi then released Ling Yue and pushed her on the ground. He looked at her with mocking eyes and said, ¡°Your Highness, are you still going scream for help? Do you still want to kill me?¡± ¡°No, no more screaming... no more killing. Please let me go. I am wrong! I am wrong!¡± Ling Yue¡¯s body curled up and didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. Her face was filled with tears as she desperately shook her head and muttered, ¡°Let me go¡ªlet me go, please? I don¡¯t dare anymore... I don¡¯t dare to deal with you anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good girl!¡± Jiang Yi reached out his hand and rubbed Ling Yue¡¯s face. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright, wear your clothes first. I am a reasonable person. As long as you don¡¯te provoking me. I will not seek trouble. Of course, if you want to continue ying with me, I will guarantee that you will wish that you were dead instead of being alive.¡± ¡°En-En!¡± Ling Yue nodded her head like a chick pecking on grains. Jiang Yi was smiling, but she felt that he was even more horrifying than the devil. She would probably be unable to shake off the fear that she felt tonight for her entire life. She frantically changed into another pce dress and didn¡¯t even dare to run immediately. She looked at Jiang Yi with fear, seemingly waiting for his orders. ¡°Go then. Remember... never use your status as a princess to oppress anyone in the future! You have to know that there are plenty of fearless people in this world.¡± Jiang Yi smiled and waved his hand with an expression as though he was bidding farewell to a good friend. Just as Ling Yue turned to leave, he spoke faintly again, ¡°Princess Ling Yue, I hope that tonight¡¯s matter will only be known to you, me, heaven, and earth. I guarantee that I will not go telling anyone so I hope you will do the same. Of course... if you want to take revenge on me, you better make sure your n is fail-safe. Otherwise, if I didn¡¯t manage to die, I will tell the world what happened tonight. En... the three moles on Your Highness¡¯ left butt cheek is truly beautiful.¡± Plop... Princess Ling Yue¡¯s legs went soft, and she fell on the ground. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand, and she couldn¡¯t even cry when she wanted to. Her left butt cheek did have three moles, and if this matter was to spread out to the world, she wouldn¡¯t have the face to live in this world anymore. She would never be able to, at least, marry in this lifetime. She thought about her wedding night. Her groom would try opening up her dress excitedly, only to see that three moles and recall the rumors. This bridal night would probably be unable to carry on anymore. Ss, ss... Ling Yue took a few deep breaths and wiped off the tears on her face. She turned back to look at Jiang Yi before clenching her teeth and walking away into the distance. She didn¡¯t shout and didn¡¯t even dare to have the intention to take revenge right now. She just wanted to get as far away from this devil as possible. She never wanted to see him again in this life, and tonight would probably be etched in her memory, bing an eternal nightmare. ¡°Was I too evil?¡± Seeing Ling Yue¡¯s back vanishing in the distance, Jiang Yi rubbed his nose. Ling Yue might be his enemy, and she took the initiative to look for trouble, too. However, he still felt ufortable. His self-control had always been good. If it was someone else in his shoes, they would have already done this princess. To be able to oppress a princess was truly a satisfying thing. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t think that he had a good character, but there were a few principles in his heart. Like not killingmoners, no killing of elderly and children, and no viting of women. Jiang Yunhai had once taught him that a person¡¯s nature could be bad, but there must be a bottom line. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be human but a beast. ¡°My actions tonight should be considered of a beast, right?¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his ear before he smiled and said, ¡°Wrong. ording to Wanguan, I should be... worse than a beast.¡± After letting his imagination running wild, Jiang Yi silently slipped back onto the ship. He realized Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s wonderful figure had already vanished, and it was obvious that she had gone into sleep. The bonfire at the beach below was still roaring brightly, the youngdies were allughing licentiously while the young masters were allughing in a carefree manner. It seemed like this bonfire banquet was going to continue for much longer. ¡°Sleep!¡± After taking a few looks, Jiang Yi turned and got ready to return to his room. When he walked to the entrance of the cabins, his heart suddenly felt a trace of palpitation. He scanned the surroundings with his divine senses before his expression instantly turned grave. ¡°Wu! Wu!¡± Some Soul Travel Realm experts had reacted as well. They all looked to the north and burst out with yells, ¡°Protect the Young Masters and Young Ladies! There is a huge group of ck Wasps iing. Everyone, prepare for battle!¡± Chapter 416 - Anyone Who Obstructs Me Shall Die

Chapter 416: Anyone Who Obstructs Me Shall Die

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moon tonight wasn¡¯t full. It didn¡¯t provide enough illumination, and it was a little hazy. Of course, this type of lighting was perfect for flirting and dates. Right now, the originally dimmed moonlight was covered up by an unknown dark cloud, which was letting out soft buzzing sounds. The dark clouds drifted very quickly and took a split moment to cover the entire sky. Immediately after, the sky started toe down with ck rain. The sky-shaking ck toxic stings were shot down, covering the surface of the ground. ¡°Ah...¡± The situation below was already in aplete disorder. All those pampered and spoiled young masters had grave expressions while the youngdies panicked, screaming when they saw the toxic stings that came from the sky. The ck Wasps came too quickly, and these youngdies didn¡¯t even have time to retreat to a safe ce. Tsk-Tsk! Hundreds of essence force attacks lit up, which made the entire sky blindingly bright. Colorful essence force attacks were all shot up and shed with the toxic stings that came down. Pong! Pong! Pong! Multiple explosions resonated in mid-air as many of the toxic stings were turned into dust while the rest were burst in all directions. There were some stings which were returned to the sky, at the ck Wasps. There were some essence force attacks from powerful martial artists which could rush through the sky-cluttered stings and reach the ck Wasps like locusts. ¡°Princess, crouch!¡± ¡°Young Lady, don¡¯t run recklessly!¡± ¡°Young Master, quickly return to the cabin!¡± There were shouts that kept on echoing from below, there were plenty of youngdies were still screaming, and there was the buzzing sound of the ck Wasps. This formed a very special scene. Jiang Yi was still standing on the deck and letting out helpless sighs. No wonder, the ns wanted to send them out to temper themselves. With such qualities, how were they going to govern the ns in the future? Swish! Swish! Qian Wanguan was carried by a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert while Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei were also protected by their own guards as they returned to the ship. Zhan Wushuang instantly panicked when he noticed that Zhan Lin¡¯er wasn¡¯t on the ship. He yelled to an old veteran, ¡°Feng Lao, quickly go bring the Young Lady back here. There are too many ck Wasps. We have to gather up and escape this ce.¡± Tsk-Tsk! The Soul Travel Realm guards constantly shot out the essence force attacks in the surrounding which covered the sky above their head. Despite the case, there were still a few toxic stings that got through and struck on the roof of the cabins with ¡®pong-pong¡¯ sounds. The roof of this cabin was obviously made with a special ck iron. Otherwise, it would have been prated. ¡°Young Master, you escape first. I will go bring Young Lady Lin¡¯er over.¡± As one of the Zhan n¡¯s peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts tried to rush to the other ship, Jiang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°Feng Lao, protect your n¡¯s Young Master. I will go rescue Sister Lin¡¯er.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Outside the cabin was covered in a barrage of toxic stings. Since Jiang Yi already decided to do it, Feng Lao didn¡¯t dare to push himself. Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was undoubtedly formidable. If he was to go all-out, all the ck Wasps would have to wait for their deaths. Swish! Once Jiang Yi flew out of the cabin, the ship immediately departed. A few of the Soul Travel Realm experts shot essence force attacks which propelled the ship to sail rapidly. At the same moment, the roof of the cabin lit up as this faint light protection appeared. It was obvious that this ship had set up some simple defensive restrictions which would be able to withstand the attacks from the toxic stings for a short period of time. Buzz! Soon enough, many of the ships in the distance all lit up with light protection while the various guards brought their young masters and youngdies to escape separately. There was a countless number of the ck Wasps, and no one dared to stay and fight to their death. Most importantly¡ªwith their young masters and youngdies around, the guards were afraid they would suffer injuries. ¡°Ah?¡± There were some guards which got hit by the toxic stings. They yelled out quickly and died as they fell down. It was rumored that once a person got struck by the toxic stings, they would definitely die. It was indeed not a joke. Swish! Jiang Yi was moving around leisurely. His vision and hearing were incredibly sharp, coupled with the divine senses. These toxic stings might be terrifyingly fast to the others, but they looked slow as a snail to him. There was no way it would hit him. He wielded a heaven-artifact longsword and advanced like a phantom. He would sh to the left and right, asionally brandishing the longsword, deflecting those toxic stings which he couldn¡¯t dodge. Just like that, he swiftly rushed to therge ships at the front. ¡°No one!¡± After sweeping one of therge ships and making sure no one was there, he then flew forward and continued to search. ¡°Still no one?¡± After consecutively searching through the three ships that belonged to the Zhan and the Yun ns, he still couldn¡¯t find Zhan Lin¡¯er. Jiang Yi felt a little anxious and looked at the surrounding ships. He finally fixed his eyes onto a nearby ship by the side which had plenty of people on it. From the looks of the g, it belonged to the Dao n and should be Dao Zhan¡¯s ship. Swish! Heunched himself off the deck and shot towards the Dao n¡¯s deck like ck lightning. Dao Zhan¡¯s guards were all attacking the ck Wasps and preparing to retreat. When they saw that Jiang Yi was flying over, a few of their fierce eyes locked onto him. They yelled out, ¡°Who goes there? Back off quickly, or else we will kill without mercy!¡± ¡°I am Qian Daye. Is Young Lady Lin¡¯er on the ship?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t decrease his speed and continued rushing towards the cabin, ignoring the people from the Dao n. His figure was like a specter as he passed through the Soul Travel Realm experts, and they couldn¡¯t even react to him. The members of the Dao n didn¡¯t even have enough time to block the toxic stings. They didn¡¯t even have time to activate the protection of the cabin, but Jiang Yi actually barged his way in. What if he was rushing for Dao Zhan? The people outside the cabin immediately burst out with infuriated roars. ¡°What Young Lady Lin¡¯er? Not here! Leave immediately or face death!¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± There was a cry of surprise that came from within the cabin. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold as he heard what was actually Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s voice. He imagined that Dao Zhan had captured Zhan Lin¡¯er during the chaos, and he was instantly infuriated. His aura presence burst from his body as he roared, ¡°Young Lady Lin¡¯er, Daye is here to rescue you! Don¡¯t be afraid! Dao n bastards... anyone who obstructs me shall die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s aura presence was like a dragon while he rushed to the cabin like a ferocious tiger, using his divine senses to lock onto the people in front. With a swing of the longsword, the Wind Myriad dao pattern was released using the longsword. Although this longsword had yet to be refined and couldn¡¯t utilize any essence force, he managed to force out hundreds of sword shadows which enveloped the three individuals at the entrance of the cabin. ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± The three of them were instantly infuriated. During the chaos, they didn¡¯t see Zhan Lin¡¯er around, and Jiang Yi was trying to barge his way in. Dao Zhan was in the cabin now; hence, they naturally didn¡¯t dare to let Jiang Yi rush in. Everyone lifted their weapons and prepared for battle. Among the three Soul Travel Realm experts, one of them was at the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm. Jiang Yi¡¯s attack was obviously insufficient! Especially the long rod in the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert¡¯s hand which was so blinding that it dazzled the eyes. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know what dao pattern attack it was, but there was a sh of killing intent in his eyes as he gritted his teeth and released the Massacre Intent. Buzz! The killing aura shed and faded from his body, but it suppressed the three of them for an instant. The trio¡¯s attacks were sluggish for a moment, and they instinctively felt fear. When they regained their senses, Jiang Yi¡¯s longsword had already turned into ck lightning and shed across their necks. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± The three of them let out miserable yells as fresh blood spurted from their neck. They all fell to the ground. Before the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert died, he reached out his arm and pointed at Jiang Yi. He struggled to say, ¡°You, you are...¡± Chapter 417 - Killed By Qian Daye

Chapter 417: Killed By Qian Daye

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bang! Jiang Yi used his foot to step on this person¡¯s head. He crushed the head, making this person swallow the subsequent words back into his stomach. He then burst into the cabin. Swish! Once he rushed into the cabin, Jiang Yi swept a look and was astonished. Because Dao Zhan didn¡¯t hold Zhan Lin¡¯er as a hostage, and there were two Zhan n¡¯s guards rushing out with Zhan Lin¡¯er while Dao Zhan and the others were seated. ¡°Young n Head! Elder Hong and the others were killed by Qian Daye!¡± There was a mournful yell that came from outside. When Jiang Yi released the Massacre Intent to overwhelm the three guards at the entrance of the cabin, he made an instantaneous release and withdrawal. Those people still locked in an intense fight with the ck Wasps did feel the killing aura, but they weren¡¯t enveloped by the Massacre Intent and didn¡¯t identify Jiang Yi. ¡°En?¡± With this yell, more than a dozen individuals were alerted and immediately got up, locking onto Jiang Yi with killing intent. Dao Zhan burst out with an infuriated shout, ¡°Qian Daye, you dare kill my men? Someonee and kill this bastard!¡± The two guards from Zhan n were astonished. They didn¡¯t know if Jiang Yi would be killed, but if they were to be involved in this chaotic fight, the two and Zhan Lin¡¯er were probably going to be turned into mincemeat. Jiang Yi obviously understood this point. He rushed in while bursting out his aura presence and said, ¡°Everyone, stop moving. Otherwise, I will risk my life to kill Dao Zhan.¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er and the two guards quickly retreated behind Jiang Yi and were extremely nervous. The people on Dao Zhan¡¯s side were hesitating as their eyes shrank. Jiang Yi was able to instantly kill Dao Hong who was one of their strongestbatants. If he was to risk his life, Dao Zhan might truly have to fall in this ce. Dao Zhan took a nce at Jiang Yi who was brimming with killing aura. His heart trembled a little as he quickly backed off and hid behind over a dozen of Dao n¡¯s experts. His eyes flickered a few times before he gritted his teeth and gave the order. ¡°Do it. I don¡¯t believe that he can fight so many by himself. Kill him!¡± ¡°Since you are looking for death, then don¡¯t me me!¡± Jiang Yi revealed a cruel smile while his aura presence surged even more. As long as these people dared to make any odd movements, he wouldn¡¯t mind releasing his Massacre Intent to kill all of them. The Dao n was one of the great ns in the Northern Mang Kingdom. Dao Zhan was also the no.1 cadet of the Azure Dragon College. Back when Summer Rain City was surrounded, the Dao n and the Azure Dragon College all came. Hence, the Dao n was his enemy; and he would feel any guilt for killing all of them. Today might seem to be a misunderstanding, but since matters had already reached this stage, there was nothing else to be said. Zhan Lin¡¯er must not suffer any harm. With all the chaos on the outside¡ªeven if he was to use the Massacre Intent to kill all of them, no one would suspect of his identity. Buzz! After Dao Zhan gave the orders, all the Soul Travel Realm experts poured their essence force into their weapons and got ready to attack. Jiang Yi stood still and squinted his eyes like a venomous cobra. He had this cruel smile, which made him look very horrific and caused the experts¡¯ hearts to shiver a little. ¡°Stop!¡± Just as everyone gritted their teeth and prepared tounch their attacks, one of the white-haired and aged veterans beside Dao Zhan suddenly yelled out, ¡°Let them go. We will take back this debt in the future.¡± ¡°Kong Lao!¡± Dao Zhan yelled out with a bewildered voice. The rest of the Soul Travel Realm experts felt a huge relief as they could feel a rush of extreme danger earlier. They had this unknown feeling that they would all die if they dared to attack. ¡°Let them go!¡± Kong Lao was obviously very well-respected in the Dao n as he yelled out again. Those martial artists outside, who wanted to rush in, backed off and continued to attack the ck Wasps while all those inside didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Jiang Yi let out a faint smile and instructed the two guards: ¡°Retreat back to my Young n Head¡¯s ship first. I will bring Young Lady Lin¡¯er backter on.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The members of the Zhan n knew of Jiang Yi¡¯s identity and had this weight off their mind. The two of them stomped on the deck and flew back to the Qian n¡¯s ship which was already departing. ¡°Young Lady, we have to go!¡± Jiang Yi looked at the Soul Travel Realm experts at the front, and after the two guards had retreated, he then grabbed Zhan Lin¡¯er by the shoulder and shot backward. ¡°Huuu...¡± The Dao nsmen didn¡¯t make any move from start to finish. They all let out a breath of relief when Jiang Yi flew into the barrage of toxic stings. Dao Zhan looked at Kong Lao with a discontented look and said, ¡°Kong Lao, why didn¡¯t you stop him? Is he really capable of killing me with so many people guarding me?¡± ¡°Not just killing you...¡± Kong Lao revealed a trace of serious expression as he spoke, ¡°If anyone was to make a move just now, everyone was probably going to die!¡± ¡°What?¡± Dao Zhan¡¯s eyes shrank as he cried out in surprise, ¡°Could he be a Vajra Realm martial expert?¡± ¡°Not sure, but that person gave me an abnormal feeling of danger!¡± Kong Lao had this gloomy face as he spoke, ¡°He has either taken half a step into the Vajra Realm or possesses some horrific ability! Anyway... it is best not to provoke that person.¡± ¡°The Qian n actually has such an incredible figure?¡± Kong Lao had an extremely esteemed status in the Dao n, and Dao Zhan firmly believed everything he said. His eyes shed with anger as he asked, ¡°Are Dao Hong and the others going to die for nothing?¡± ¡°How could I let them die for nothing? Hehe!¡± Kong Laoughed indistinctly and said, ¡°Since the ck Wasps have appeared, then their nest must be nearby. We will retreat for now. After everyone stabilized themselves, we will then kill them by the batch. When the time is right... the Qian, the Zhan, and the Yun ns would gather up to snatch the honey. Their ns might be powerful, but we can also use this opportunity to convince the other ns to kill them first and split the honey afterward. Otherwise, no one would be able to obtain the honey.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s retreat to a safe ce first.¡± Dao Zhao gave the orders with eyes of resentment. He looked into the distant pitch ck sky and gritted his teeth while mumbling, ¡°Qian Daye. If I don¡¯t kill you, I will never forgive myself.¡± ... Jiang Yi and the others quickly caught up to Qian Wanguan¡¯s ship. Jiang Yi had a headache when he saw how Zhan Lin¡¯er looked at him with this spellbound look but had to pretend that he didn¡¯t see anything. Half the fleet was still remaining in ce while the others fled individually. The ck Wasps broke up into over a dozen groups and gave chase. All the ships lit up with the protection shield while the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts would constantly pour in their essence force to supply the shield with energy. The rest of the martial artists went out in groups and used the essence force attacks to eliminate the ck Wasps. The ck Wasps were tier-three peak-grade demonic beasts. They had fast speed, ferocious attacks, and toxic stings which were extremely lethal. It was a pity that it didn¡¯t have a tough defense. A simple essence force attack was able to take down a few ck Wasps or even directly kill them. However, there were just too many ck Wasps; and it seemed like all the ns were going to have a battle of attrition. If wouldn¡¯t be possible to take down all the ck Wasps without a day or two. ¡°What is there to kill? Qian Wanguan, ask them to stop killing and leave quickly first. Then find a secluded ce. I will then settle these ck Wasps.¡± Jiang Yi saw the three ns taking turns to kill the ck Wasps but still couldn¡¯t see any drop in their numbers. He felt a bit speechless, and so he spoke to Qian Wanguan. Thetter¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as heughed mischievously and said, ¡°Boss, you should say it earlier. With you doing it, everyone else doesn¡¯t have to work so hard. Next time when something like this happens, you have to take the initiative, okay?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Yi gave a kick to Qian Wanguan and spoke in an angry voice, ¡°I came looking for you to enjoy. I didn¡¯t expect you to be this pathetic. I had to keep wiping your ass along the way. If I had known it, I¡¯d rather note.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Qian Wanguan got kicked in front of his servants but still didn¡¯t feel humiliated. He grinned and said, ¡°The capable would always have more work, right? It has been tough on Boss. When we get back, I will treat you a threesome.¡± Pa! This time, it was Zhan Lin¡¯er who got angry as she pped on Qian Wanguan¡¯s head. ¡°Damn fatty, don¡¯t lead Big Brother Jiang Yi astray...¡± Chapter 418 - If Your Highness is Willing to Board my Ship

Chapter 418: If Your Highness is Willing to Board my Ship

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Those Soul Travel Realm experts that walked out of the cabin didn¡¯t attack the ck Wasps anymore. Three of them blocked the toxic stings that rained from the sky while the others sted their essence force attack at the back of the ship. The countless essence forces caused huge explosions and gave rise to huge waves, propelling their ship with rapid speed. One hourter, the ship had already sailed several miles; and there were no longer any more ships nearby. The whole ce was hazy, and there shouldn¡¯t be anyone spying on them. ¡°Alright, everyone,e inside.¡± Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scout the area and made sure there was no one around. He yelled out and waited for the Soul Travel Realm guards toe inside before he burst out like a violent dragon. The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hands as he suddenly cleaved,unching out tens of thousands of small fire dragons which looked extremely awe-inspiring. ¡°Massacre Intent!¡± His killing aura poured out and extended to the widest range, causing all the cks Wasps to stop attacking. Pong! Pong! Pong! Fireworks exploded in the sky. With the suppression of the Massacre Intent, all the ck Wasps didn¡¯t dare to move while the fire dragons each search for their targets and attacked constantly. Soon enough, the dark sky was cleared out while the bright moon¡¯s light finally shone through. This impressive scene made everyone speechless. Tsk-Tsk! Jiang Yi was in mid-air, and he cleaved out two more times with the Wind Myriad. After multiple explosions, that dark cloud in the sky waspletely scattered, leaving being a few thousand trembling ck Wasps. Swish! Jiang Yi descended while the red light in his eyes vanished as he withdrew the Massacre Intent. Everyone let out a long breath, especially Zhan Lin¡¯er who was quite severely frightened by his Massacre Intent. Buzz! Buzz! The yellow ss eye-beads of the ck Wasps took a few fearful nces at Jiang Yi before scattering in all directions. These tier-three peak-grade demonic beasts seemed to have some spirit wisdom. Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent was too horrific, and they witnessed how their fellow wasps got killed effortlessly. Thus, they didn¡¯t dare to attack and fled. ¡°Done. I¡¯m tired. Time to sleep.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and ignored how everyone looked at him as though he was a monster. He walked directly into the cabin and into his own room. The experts from the three ns did witness Jiang Yi¡¯s savage killing method before, but they were still stunned. There were so many ck Wasps, and it would take them at least one or two days to clear out the ck Wasps with exhaustion. Jiang Yi merely took three des to settle them. ¡°Hehe! Everyone had it tough. Have a rest in the main hall. Qian Xue, go prepare a room for Young Lady Lin¡¯er.¡± The ns actually had plenty of ships, and Yun Fei¡¯s ancient divine essence ring also had prepared ships. Those ships parked at the ind should still be fine, and so they didn¡¯t want to waste the ships. Since there weren¡¯t any more ck Wasps, it would be safe to rest here. Qian Wanguan swept a look at Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei whileughing wretchedly, ¡°Big Brother Wushuang. There aren¡¯t enough rooms in the cabin, why don¡¯t the two of you squeeze together in a room?¡± Pshaw! Yun Fei blushed and stomped her foot before walking inside. ¡°You wretched fatty, you sleep on the floor!¡± Zhan Wushuang spoke in a serious manner, ¡°En. It will be hard on Wanguan. I will sleep in your room tonight. You shall sleep in the main hall.¡± ¡°Why am I always the one that gets hurt?¡± Qian Wanguan blinked his eyes with bitterness. He looked over at Zhan Lin¡¯er and spoke in a pitiful voice, ¡°Little Sister Lin¡¯er, why not I squeeze with you?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s face was still covered with a veil. Her beautiful eyes shed with chilling light and said, ¡°If you dare to enter my room. I will turn you into Eunuch Qian...¡± Qian Wanguan felt a sudden chill at his lower body. This feisty girl would truly do what she said; hence, he didn¡¯t dare to have any excessive expectations. He had no choice but to sleep outside. Then again, he truly knew how to make his lifefortable as he asked a subordinate to get a mattress so he could sleep in a corner. The night was very peaceful. At daybreak, this serenity was broken as there was arge ship that steered in their direction. The martial artists on the ship had bloodshot eyes and were constantlyunching essence force attacks at the group of dreadful ck Wasps that pursued from behind. ¡°Brothers from the Qian n, help us! We can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± When the ship saw that there were no ck Wasps attacks over here, they immediately yelled out. Qian Wanguan was immediately alerted as he quickly got up and saw the ragged g with the name ¡°Tuoba¡±. He quickly shouted, ¡°Go quickly, go quickly! It¡¯s the Northern Liang Kingdom. I don¡¯t care if they are going to die!¡± The Qian n quickly ran as plenty of them released their essence force attacks to slip away, leaving behind the cursing experts of the Tuoba n. ¡°Eh?¡± After traveling for one hour, Qian Xue burst out with a yell again, ¡°Young n Head, there is another ship. It is Princess Feiyu¡¯s ship. Do you want to go over and rescue her?¡± ¡°Save her, my ass!¡± Qian Wanguan grunted and shook his hand, ¡°Go quickly, go quickly! No... quickly take down our g. Don¡¯t let them see it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qian Xue ran towards the bow of the ship and quickly took down the g which had plenty of holes due to the toxic stings from the ck Wasps. However...! He pulled it down a bitte as there was someone with sharp eyes on Xia Feiyu¡¯s ship. He yelled out from far away, ¡°Qian Wanguan, the Princess is over here. Quickly send someone to rescue Her Highness.¡± ¡°Save her, my goddamn ass!¡± Qian Wanguan cursed softly. If the opposition already saw him, it wouldn¡¯t be reasonable for him to leave. The Qian n was still an official n of the Divine Martial Kingdom. If he was to slip away now¡ªand Xia Feiyu was to report back at the royal capital, the Qian n would be sinners. He spoke in a vexed voice, ¡°Get the members of the Zhan and Yun ns to hide. We will send some people to go deal with them.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qian Xue nodded and parked the ship far away. He led eight peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts who traveled over water and boarded Xia Feiyu¡¯s ship, helping them eliminate the ck Wasps. There was still more than 10,000 ck Wasps, and they had probably been killing for the entire night. From the looks of the situation¡ªeven with the help of Qian Xue and his men, they would still need to kill for another day. Zhan Wushuang, Yun Fei, Zhan Lin¡¯er, and Jiang Yi were already alerted from their sleep, but they didn¡¯t have any intention to help. The Xia n was Jiang Yi¡¯s nemesis. It was already good enough that they didn¡¯t strike at them when they were in a precarious situation. Buzz! Buzz! The Qian n¡¯s ship might still be far away, but it still attracted the ck Wasps. Half of the ck Wasps split off from the main group and whizzed towards them. Qian Wanguan cursed out while Zhan Wushuang and the others felt helpless as they ordered their subordinates to prepare for battle. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Let me do it!¡± Jiang Yi shook his hand and got out of the cabin by himself. Everyone thought he was going to make a move. Before the ck Wasps could even approach, Jiang Yi released the Massacre Intent for a split moment. The ck Wasps all let out ¡°Ji-Ji¡± sounds and fearfully retreated to the Xia n¡¯s ship. None of them dared to approach this ship again. ¡°Wow, Big Brother Jiang Yi is incredible!¡± Zhan Lin¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with stars while Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, Yun Fei, and the others were amazed. Jiang Yi actually used his aura presence to scare away a group of tier-three peak-grade ck Wasps? ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi let out a faint smile. He naturally didn¡¯t use his aura presence. He knew that these tier-three ck Wasps had spirit wisdom, and the few thousand cks Wasps which escape would surely gather up with the other ck Wasps. The group of ck Wasps should have some which escaped yesterday. Once they sensed the Massacre Intent, they naturally didn¡¯t dare to attack anymore and informed theirrades to retreat. Everyone continued to watch the show and was preparing to retreat after Qian Xue fought a bit longer. Even if Xia Feiyu was cursing in her heart, she wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything. Swish! No one expected for two peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts to actually carry a beautiful youngdy and fly over. One of them blocked the toxic stings from the sky while the other swiftly traveled across the water and boarded Qian Wanguan¡¯s ship. This beautiful youngdy was naturally Princess Xia Feiyu. Once she boarded the ship, her beautiful eyes swept across Qian Wanguan and spoke in a faint voice, ¡°Young Master Wanguan, you aren¡¯t very generous, huh? How could you look on as this Princess is in misfortune? Hurhur... if you aren¡¯t going to rescue me, I will hide with you. You wouldn¡¯t chase me off the ship, right?¡± ¡°What the...?¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s chubby face had this ttering smile as he quickly replied with passion, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I wanted to send someone to go fetch you. If Your Highness is willing to board... my bed, Wanguan couldn¡¯t be more delighted 1 .¡± Chapter 419 - Comply with the Laws Quickly

Chapter 419: Comply with the Laws Quickly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh?¡± Xia Feiyu seemingly didn¡¯t hear Qian Wanguan¡¯s pun as her phoenix eyes turned over as she spoke, ¡°Young Master Wanguan, this Princess is very curious. The ck Wasps obviously came over earlier. Why did they retreat again?¡± As she was speaking, Xia Feiyu took an indifferent nce at Jiang Yi, obviously having some suspicion. Jiang Yi remained silent while Qian Wanguan¡¯s perverted eyes protruded as he looked at Xia Feiyu. He spoke in a proud manner, ¡°Your Highness doesn¡¯t know that this Young Master has recently learned a powerful ability. It can force demonic beasts to retreat. Let alone the ck Wasps, a single roar from this Young Master can even repel demon kings.¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± Xia Feiyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. Zhan Wushuang turned his face; even Yun Fei and Zhan Lin¡¯er had to lower their heads and stop themselves fromughing. Jiang Yi remained emotionless. Qian Wanguan had been cultivating for many years and had barely reached the Purple Mansion Realm; what kind of nonsense ability could he have? Xia Feiyu obviously thought so as well. She reached out her jade hands and pointed to the distance and said, ¡°If Young Master Wanguan has such a good ability, then... could you please help me repel those ck Wasps at that side. It would help to save them from suffering. How about it?¡± ¡°This, this...¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes spun around. He had boasted too much and didn¡¯t know how to close it properly. Hence, he casually gave some rubbish excuse, ¡°Your Highness, you have to know that my body is still feeling weak after releasing that ability just now. I¡¯m afraid I am unable to release it for now. Please forgive me!¡± ¡°Your body is feeling weak?¡± Xia Feiyu didn¡¯t let it off with this crude exnation and wanted to get to the bottom of things. She touched the ring on her hand and said, ¡°Young Master Wanguan. I have plenty of spirit herbs here. Why not you take them and replenish yourself? Tell me what you need.¡± ¡°...¡± Qian Wanguan was speechless. Was there something wrong with this princess¡¯ brain today? He obviously didn¡¯t want to exin, but she was still insisting. It was already good enough for him to send his men to help her. Right now, he even let her stayed on this ship. Did she truly think that Qian Wanguan was afraid of her? He also knew that Xia Feiyu suspected it was Jiang Yi as it was normal for the Massacre Intent to frighten off a group of ck Wasps. Hence, he naturally wanted to help cover it up. His eyes lit up while he let out this wretched smile and said, ¡°Your Highness, you truly wouldn¡¯t have the nourishment that I need. My ability requires... the yin essence of a virgin. So... hehe!¡± Pshaw! Yun Fei, Zhan Lin¡¯er, and Xia Feiyu all spat at the same time. The former two immediately returned to their rooms, leaving the rest of the things to these men. Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help butugh. This Qian Wanguan was truly a clown. Xia Feiyu¡¯s face was flushed red as she red at Qian Wanguan and didn¡¯t ask anymore. Her eyes flickered as she ordered a Xia n¡¯s expert, ¡°Ask them to bring the ship over. Let us borrow some of Young Master Wanguan¡¯s ability.¡± Damn... Qian Wanguan, Jiang Yi, and Zhan Wushuang were all cursing in their hearts. This Xia Feiyu was too despicable. If the ship came over, that group of ck Wasps would surelye over as well. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t step in anymore, and the experts from the three ns would have to fight desperately. Xia Feiyu was still a descendant of the Xia n; Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan couldn¡¯t say anything and looked on as the ship came over, leading that group of ck Wasps over as well. ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± Zhan Wushuang yelled out while the Zhan nsmen quickly drew their weapons. Jiang Yi suddenly spoke, ¡°Young n Head, you better release your ability one more time. Otherwise, we will all tire to death.¡± Qian Wanguan turned around and looked at Jiang Yi with astonished eyes. A single nce was enough for him to understand Jiang Yi¡¯s meaning. He proudly raised his head and spoke with pride, ¡°Alright then. When the shipes over, I will risk my life and release my ability to repel the ck Wasps one more time.¡± Buzz! Xia Feiyu¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. She didn¡¯t enter the cabin and stood on the deck, waiting for Qian Wanguan or... Jiang Yi to reveal their w. ¡°Protect the Young n Head!¡± Jiang Yi gave a look to the person at his side while that person immediately burst out with a yell and surrounded Qian Wanguan. Jiang Yi went along and followed Qian Wanguan out. A group of men stood on the deck while Qian Wanguan circted the weak essence force in his body. Acting like a huckster, he began to flourish his hands and shook his head while his body shivered. He formed various odd hand signs and muttered something in his mouth, causing everyone to exchange weird looks. ¡°It¡¯sing! Everyone, stay on alert!¡± One of the Qian n¡¯s subordinates yelled out while looking at the approaching ck Wasps as the atmosphere grew tense. Xiao Feiyu¡¯s two guards were also getting tensed-up, but she looked very rxed. Her big eyes stared at Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi from start to finish, searching for any sign of ws. Buzz! Buzz! The ship was about 300 meters away, and the ck Wasps were also following behind. Just as they were about to reach Qian n¡¯s ship. ¡°The heaven and earth taught me to kill demons, bestowing me with divine powers. I can call upon the immortals to subdue the ominous beings. With the halo as my crown and stars under my feet. Six shells on my left, six nails on my right 1 . Yellow Deity at the front, Supernatural at the back. The divine shall punish and will not avoid the tyrant. First, y the devils, and then kill the night. If the deity doesn¡¯t hide, would the devil dare to reveal themselves? Comply with thews quickly, go!¡± It seemed like Qian Wanguan¡¯s ¡®ability¡¯ was ready. He yelled out a few times and then stomped while thrusting his middle finger out. It was at this moment when Jiang Yi poured out his killing aura, but he didn¡¯t release his Massacre Intent. He merely circted his essence force and released his aura presence. Jiang Yi had this grave expression as though he was very concerned for his Young n Head. Something happened that bbergasted Xia Feiyu and the two Xia n¡¯s experts! After Qian Wanguan executed his ¡®ability¡¯, those ck Wasps actually backed off as their ss-bead eyes were filled with fear. They stared in Qian Wanguan¡¯s direction, but many of the ck Wasps let out the ¡®Ji-Ji¡¯ sound and actually all retreated. ¡°Hu-Hu...¡± Qian Wanguan let out a long breath and closed his eyes, pretending his body went soft. Jiang Yi and the others quickly caught hold of him. One of them even acted like it was real and cried out loudly, ¡°Young n Head, what happened to you? Nothing must happen to you, my beloved Young n Head...¡± ¡°This! This! This!¡± Xia Feiyu pointed at Qian Wanguan and looked at the two Xia n¡¯s experts with an astonished expression. She didn¡¯t see any weird movements from Jiang Yi and the other guards, but why did the ck Wasps retreat? Could Qian Wanguan¡¯s ability be so powerful? The two guards shook their head, telling her that they weren¡¯t sure as well. They paid attention to Jiang Yi, and everything was normal. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t make any odd movements and merely released his aura presence. All the other guards released their aura presence to protect Qian Wanguan, too. It was very normal. How would they have known that Jiang Yi¡¯s aura presence was different from others? He used the Massacre Intent to repel the ck Wasps earlier. This time, he released his aura presence; but the ck Wasps could still tell the difference. In the eyes of demonic beasts, humans were all the same. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s aura presence was definitely different from others as he had killed countless enemies. Jiang Yi and the others didn¡¯t bother about Xia Feiyu and acted panicky while carrying the ¡®weak¡¯ Qian Wanguan in. They totally ignored Xia Feiyu, and one of the guards even wailed while moving, ¡°My beloved Young n Head, please don¡¯t leave us behind...¡± ¡°I will go in and take a look!¡± Xia Feiyu stayed silent for a moment and decided to go in and take a look. She wanted to see if Qian Wanguan was truly weak or just pretending. The two Xia n¡¯s guards also wanted to go in, but they were stopped by the Qian n¡¯s servants. One of them spoke in with indifference, ¡°Your Honors, there are females inside; and it is very inconvenient. Please wait outside.¡± Xia Feiyu waved her hand while the Qian n¡¯s servant led her towards Qian Wanguan¡¯s room. Before she entered the room, she could hear Qian Wanguan¡¯s weak but horrific voice, ¡°Jek-Jek, quickly, quickly give me... the essence of a virgin... I cannot take it anymore... I want the essence of a virgin... Jek-Jek.¡± Xia Feiyu¡¯s delicate body instantly shook when she heard it, and she was so afraid that her face turned green. She didn¡¯t dare to enter anymore. What if Qian Wanguan went berserk like a beast and forcefully vited her? Wouldn¡¯t she be done for? Chapter 420 - Great Disrespect

Chapter 420: Great Disrespect

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xia Feiyu had returned to her own ship, but she didn¡¯t steer it away. Instead, she waited for Qian Wanguan¡¯s ship to depart before following behind. It was obvious that she had been frightened by the ck Wasps and felt that it was safest to follow behind Qian Wanguan. Qian Wanguan was speechless. After sailing for a period of time, he simply asked for the ship to stop. Or else, he might just meet another familiar face which would be even more troublesome. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about such troublesome matters and just peacefullyprehended the sorcery arts in his room. He didn¡¯t even cultivate as the essence force required by the third star sphere was just too much. If he relied on simple cultivation, he might take a decade and still be unable to transform the third star sphere. He had no choice but to obtain more celestial stones back the Summer Rain City. He stayed in the room for an entire day, studying the Myriad Clone sorcery arts. Jiang Yi had some small aplishment as he could produce three clones, but he was still unable to control the clones. He understood that it was impossible to suddenly have a great result and required slow and steady progress. The sky turned dark, and the other ships should have eliminated the ck Wasps that were attacking them. Qian Wanguan gave the orders for them to return to the original ind. Those boats were all money, and if the ck Wasps appeared over there, then the nest should be in the nearby vicinity. Swish! Right at this moment, a figure flew over from Xia Feiyu¡¯s ship. A Xia n¡¯s expert yelled out, ¡°Orders from the Princess! Princess Yun Fei, Young Master Wanguan, Young Master Wushuang, and Qian Daye were invited over for a banquet!¡± Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, and Yun Fei were currently having some tea and were about to start their meal. When they heard this summon, they all had a turn in expression. This banquet was definitely nothing good. ¡°I¡¯m not going, just say that I am still sick.¡± Yun Fei didn¡¯t have any good impression of Xia Feiyu. She simply stood up with a dark face and returned to her room. Zhan Wushuang shook his hand and followed Yun Fei while saying, ¡°If Yun Fei is not going, then I¡¯m not going, too. It would be muchfortable eating here.¡± ¡°...¡± Qian Wanguan rolled his eyes. He had just pretended to be extremely weak in the morning, and if he was to attend the banquet now, it would surely be noticed by Xia Feiyu. The Princess had invited them, but none of them were going to attend? This was a huge humiliation, and what would Xia Feiyu think? Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei had already entered their rooms; hence, he had no choice but to go over to Jiang Yi¡¯s room. He knocked on the door and said, ¡°Boss, Xia Feiyu arranged a banquet and asked for you to go. Why not...?¡± ¡°Not going!¡± As expected, Jiang Yi¡¯s indifferent voice echoed. Qian Wanguan grew nervous as he spoke softly, ¡°Boss, you are now a servant of the Qian n. If the Princess invites you¡ªand you don¡¯t attend, it would be hard to exin, right?¡± ¡°Settle it yourself!¡± Jiang Yi still replied with an indifferent voice. This time, he opened the doors and took an apathetic look at Qian Wanguan. ¡°Xia Feiyu has rather good looks, and she might be lonely. If you are to attend the banquet yourself, you might have to chance to kiss her.¡± Kiss her, my ass! Qian Wanguan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Boss, I almost died from being too weak in the morning. Who would believe that I had recovered in a single day? Why don¡¯t you go convince Yun Fei and Big Brother Wushuang? Get them to go to the banquet; otherwise, Xia Feiyu would lose all her face if no one attended. Furthermore, you are now a servant of the Qian n. How can a servant reject the decree of a Princess? Boss, you are making things difficult for me.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Jiang Yi had a headache and finally shook his head. ¡°Alright. I will go for a spin and see what kind of tricks this Xia Feiyu is up to.¡± As he finished his statement, Jiang Yi immediately left. Qian Wanguan quickly pulled him back, ¡°My dear Boss, are you going to attend the banquet like this? You have to wear something presentable, right?¡± ¡°Wear something presentable, my ass!¡± Jiang Yi grunted as he simply wore a normal warrior¡¯s robe and strutted out. He quickly flew over to Xia Feiyu¡¯s ship by himself. He was then led by the Xia n¡¯s servant to a small hall in the cabin. Xia Feiyu attended the banquet with splendid clothes as she wore this gorgeous pce dress. Her cor was especially low-cut, and everyone could see a deep cleavage. Her hair was dressed-up high with two streaks of long hair running down her temples. It was decorated with a purple gold hairpin which gave off brilliant radiance so bright that no one dared to look directly at her. When she saw that Jiang Yi came back himself, she didn¡¯t look surprised and had this slight smile which made her look even more mesmerizing. ¡°Greetings to Your Highness!¡± Jiang Yi bowed slightly and actually didn¡¯t kneel. He spoke in a rather respectful tone, ¡°My Young n Head is still ill. Princess Yun Fei was frightened by yesterday¡¯s incident, and Young Master Wushuang is apanying her. I havee over to give Your Highness an apology.¡± ¡°Oh... it is this Princess that is too presumptuous!¡± Xia Feiyu gave a slight smile and didn¡¯t bother about theck of formalities shown by Jiang Yi. She suddenly dismissed the servants and gestured with her jade hands while saying, ¡°Qian Daye,e and sit. Since they aren¡¯ting, we will eat ourselves.¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi let out this awkward expression and shook his head. ¡°This servant has a lowly status. How will I dare to sit along with Your Highness? This servant should better return first. Many thanks for the kindness from Your Highness.¡± ¡°Sit!¡± Xia Feiyu sudden got serious and let out an aura presence that showcased her prowess even when she wasn¡¯t angered. She spoke resolutely, ¡°If this Princess asks you to sit, you should sit. What? Do you want to disobey my orders?¡± Damn... Jiang Yi originally just wanted to casually do put on a show. Right now, it was impossible to stop. He gritted his teeth and sat on one of the wooden chairs in this small hall. He looked at the table of delicacies and couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Xia Feiyu then restored that smile on her face and sat opposite of Jiang Yi. Her eyes were glistening with radiance as though it was affection as she spoke, ¡°Qian Daye, this Princess always thinks that a hero isn¡¯t defined by their origins. You are strong and are only of the cornerstone of my Divine Martial Kingdom. After going back, this Princess will definitely speak to my King father and bestow you the position of a general.¡± Here it is again! Jiang Yi sighed slightly in his heart. He knew that Xia Feiyu had the same motives as that Ling Yue, but she did it a bit more convincingly. She was Qian Wanguan¡¯s superior in name, which meant that she was also his superior. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to expose his identity; hence, he had no choice but to feign civility and apany Xia Feiyu. He was filled with inspiration as his eyes suddenly turned lustful as he started at Xia Feiyu¡¯s exposed cleavage and giggled. ¡°Many thanks for Princess¡¯ good intention. But... I have been a wild person since young, and I don¡¯t like bing an official because of the rules. Hehe,pared to having authority, Daye likes beauties more.¡± ¡°Qian Daye, you are too libidinous.¡± Even if Xia Feiyu was scheming, she couldn¡¯t maintain her calm. Her eyes shed with anger before she abruptly smiled and said, ¡°If this was a normal day, I would have deemed you as greatly disrespectful. However, this Princess is in a good mood today; and I will forgive you this time. Qian Daye, as long as you serve the kingdom well, are you afraid you wouldn¡¯t get beauties? Shall I get my King Father to bestow you a few beautiful concubines after I return?¡± ¡°Hehe, that would be for the best!¡± Jiang Yi rudely picked up a pork shoulder with his hand and munched on it. He then took another closer look at Xia Feiyu¡¯s deep cleavage. He even swallowed his saliva with exaggeration before saying, ¡°If they are as beautiful as Your Highness, then it would be even better. Hehe!¡± Is this person Jiang Yi or not? Xia Feiyu was very suspicious. How could Jiang Yi have such lustful eyes and so perverted? How could he be so utterly crude? If he wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi, what exnation was there for this morning¡¯s incident? Could Qian Wanguan have truly released that bizarre ability? No! Qian nsmen never liked to practice the martial arts. Qian Wanguan¡¯s strength is so weak. Even if someone gave him a powerful ability, he would never be able to learn it! Xia Feiyu was determined in her thoughts. Jiang Yi looked too familiar, and the Massacre Intent was also a huge suspicion. Could his lustful eyes be a pretense? Was he wearing a man-tier mask? Xia Feiyu¡¯s heart shivered while she let out an even more mesmerizing smile. Her eyes flickered as she suddenly had an idea. It was actually very simple to prove whether Qian Daye was Jiang Yi! Chapter 421 - Hive of Black Wasp

Chapter 421: Hive of ck Wasp

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What a way to prove it was¡ªJiang Yi dared not to sleep with her, but Qian Daye dared! The Xia n was Jiang Yi¡¯s enemy. Xia Feiyu knew that Jiang Yi was a man of virtues and affection. Once he had a rtionship with a woman, he would hold himself responsible. Jiang Yi and the Xian n were enemies so he obviously would never do it with her. If Qian Daye was not Jiang Yi, then logically¡ªas long as she could lower herself, he would never resist the temptation. Once he was about to do it, she could just call for somebody to stop him. She would then convict Jiang Yi of a heinous crime. Applying the carrot and stick method 1 , Qian Daye would soon be loyal to her. It was killing two birds with one stone. Xia Feiyu smiled mysteriously and stopped talking. She focused on eating first but only managed to have very few. Her appetite was spoiled by Jiang Yi¡¯s unscrupulous gaze. He stared at her in a way that he was about to swallow her up. She felt naked by just sitting opposite him. Xia Feiyu made a great effort waiting for Jiang Yi to finish his food. Then, she got up gracefully, turned back, and smiled at him enticingly. ¡°Qian Daye,e in. I have some matters to discuss with you.¡± Going to seduce me again? Jiang Yi sneered on the inside. He had enough thest time and wasn¡¯t nning to y along with her this time. Cupping his hands respectfully, he said, ¡°If Princess has anything to say, please say it here. It is very disrespectful for me to go inside.¡± ¡°Haha, now you understand disrespect?¡± Xia Feiyu¡¯s eyes were as alluring as silk, both aimed to entangle their prey in. She shed her eyes at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked you toe in soe in. This is an order. Otherwise, are you going to defy me?¡± Damn! Jiang Yi was speechless. This princess was addicted to ying this trick? He really wasn¡¯t in the mood of wasting any more time with this Princess. Immediately, he cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess. The Young n Head had given me an ultimatum. If I dare to go into the Princess¡¯s room, he will break my legs... so whatever the Princess wants to say or wants to do; please say or do it here.¡± Now, it was Xia Feiyu¡¯s turn to be speechless. Could it be that Qian Daye had suspected she was going to seduce him or Qian Wanguan kept her from colluding with Qian Daye? She was slightly annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell anyone, and so will you. How can Qian Wanguan possibly know about this?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly smiled. ¡°Your Highness wants to do that thing with me? I¡¯m really sorry about today. Before I came here, the Young n Head anticipated this would happen so he put a lock on my underwear. How about another day? If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you.¡± As he was speaking, he loosened his belt, took off the long robe, and was about to get down his trousers to show her his undergarments. Xia Feiyu grew scared and quickly turned around, blushing. She could no longer hide her rage. She shouted, ¡°Qian Daye, presumptuous! How dare you to molest the Princess! Someone! Kill this disgusting rebel for me!¡± Swish! Swish! Martial experts guarding outside flew in. Weapons were circted with essence forces, and they were about to kill Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi grinned from ear to ear. He was not afraid of fighting, but he worried that he would be entangled with this Princess. Instantly, he let out a few howls before shouting angrily, ¡°What?! The Princess wants me dead?! You have to ask for our Qian n¡¯s permission!¡± Wu-Wu! Immediately, the Qian nsmen on the ship responded with continuous howls. Dozens of people sprinted from the ship. One shouted loudly in the distance, ¡°Daye, what¡¯s happening?!¡± The Xia nsmen dared not to move. The martial experts from the Qian n, the Zhan n, and the Yun n were several times more than their men. If Qian Wanguan and his group rebelled against them, they probably all had to die. ¡°Excellent, excellent! Qian Daye, you¡¯ve got some balls, you¡¯ve got some balls!¡± Xia Feiyu rolled her eyes and said sullenly, ¡°I wish you will keep on having balls.¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± Jiang Yi replied solemnly, ¡°Princess misunderstood me. I have great affections to the Princess. It¡¯s just that I was born in the countryside and don¡¯t know the etiquette. Maybe Daye¡¯s expression was a bit rude, but Daye¡¯s love for the Princess was genuine.¡± Xia Feiyu was fine before his words. Now, after listening to his confession, she got so mad that she started to tremble. Pointing at Jiang Yi, she said indignantly, ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Shrugging, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t show any concern. Heunched his body out. When seeing the three ns¡¯ martial experts, he quickly smiled. ¡°Everything is fine. Just now, the Princess wanted to listen to our Qian n¡¯s SOS so I howled to show her.¡± Though the three ns¡¯ martial experts didn¡¯t know what had happened, they heard Xia Feiyu¡¯s raging voice and knew that it was Jiang Yi¡¯s deed. He might have even done something disrespectful. At this moment, everyone returned happily with Jiang Yi. They were as excited as having a major victory. When Jiang Yi was back to the ship, he was unavoidably questioned by Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t stand Qian Wanguan¡¯s begging and had no choice but to tell them everything. Both Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang werepletely stunned. Perhaps, only Jiang Yi dared to act indecently towards the distinguished Princess? After seeing the exaggerated expressions of the two, Jiang Yi scratched his nose and went back to his room. They were startled by such a small matter. Wouldn¡¯t they be scared to death if he told them about how he teased Ling Yue? ... The ship continued to sail forward. Surprisingly, Xia Feiyu didn¡¯t leave them alone and followed Qian Wanguan¡¯s ship all the way. After sailing for over two hours, they arrived at somewhere near the ind. There were already two other ns¡¯ ships that had already returned to the ind. However, the guards outside the ships had bloodshot eyes. Probably they fought hard for day and night before killing the ck Wasp with great difficulties and retreating back. When the guards outside those ships saw the three ns¡¯ guards were still energetic as if nothing had happened; they envied their good luck secretly. It had gottente; the crowd could not find the hive of ck Wasps now. Jiang Yi ordered them to rest for one night near the ind and assemble to search for the hive tomorrow. At midnight, ships came back one by one. They allined, and many ns had lost quite some people. All the young masters and young mistresses gathered here at dawn. However, they were exhausted. It was clearly unrealistic to find the ck Wasps with them. ¡°Light a fire to cook. We¡¯ll march immediately after the meal¡ªto find the hive of ck Wasps.¡± After Jiang Yi gave the order, Qian Wanguan hurried his men to prepare. After a good meal, they strode off without informing the rest. The young masters and young mistresses that returnedst night soon asked their fleets to look around. The ns that just arrived at the ind cursed in their hearts. Since everybody started searching¡ªif they didn¡¯t take any action, they might end up with nothing. All the ns¡¯ fleets began searching. They centered on the ind and fanned out from the direction of the ck Wasps. At noon, the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s fleets found the hive of ck Wasps first. After finding the hive, the men of the Saint Spirit Kingdom dared not to move or go closer. It was because the hive was on a huge ind which was more than twice the size of Starfall Ind. There was a swarm of ck Wasps hovering over the ind. It went without saying that the ind was very dangerous. ¡°Boss, what to do now? How about we go around the ind andnd on the back in order to gain an upper hand?¡± Qian Wanguan stood on the deck and his eyes were filled with greed. Though Jiang Yi was here, Qian Wanguan would definitely profit the most. Everyone else would get their small shares of loot as well. This ind was so big, and the ck Wasps resided here. There might be some rare spirit herbs and magical medicine. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Retreat immediately. We¡¯lle back in one day!¡± Jiang Yi said in a solemn voice. Upon seeing the people around him were puzzled, he looked at the distant ind and exined: ¡°This ind gave me an unusually dangerous feeling. There may be Demon Kings or some other powerful creatures. With one mistake... we may stay here forever.¡± Chapter 422 - Invite You to Fall Into a Trap

Chapter 422: Invite You to Fall Into a Trap

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi had spoken, and so Qian Wanguan and the rest dared not to differ and sailed the ship back quietly. They were quite far from the ind. People on the rest of the ships were preupied with watching the ind and preventing other ns to act first. Thus, no one noticed the Qian n¡¯s ship behind them. Qian Wanguannded the ship on an ind a few miles away. Jiang Yi explored the ind and quietly released the Yazi Beast. He asked everyone to remain still to wait for him before he sat on the Yazi Beast and traveled under the sea. This Yazi Beast had great magical power. It could fly in the sky and swim in the sea. Moreover, it moved even faster in the sea. Technically, the Yazi Beast was a kind of a sea demon. It had always been under the Iced Sea during its time in the Universal Pce. Jiang Yi¡¯s physical strength was not bad, and he could hold his breath for over an hour. Thus, it was safe to hide under the sea. He just had to swim up for breath once every hour. He let the Yazi Beast try to hide its aura and go beneath the sea for about three kilometers. They quickly swam back to the ind where the ck Wasps resided. He could feel the great pressure in the sea, and so he sighed secretly. If he hadprehended the Water Swim sorcery left by the Witch God, he could walk in the sea as on the smooth ground. Howfortable that would be! Soon, only after less than half an hour, Jiang Yi was near the ind. He didn¡¯t dare toe close to the fleets. Although Yazi Beast had suppressed its aura, it had yet to reach the level of a demon thearch and couldn¡¯t hide its aura fully. On their way here, many sea demons ran away from them in fright. They would be discovered once they went close to the fleet. He asked the Yazi Beast to take a round and go the other side of the ind. After he was certain that there were no fleets on the ind, he took the Yazi Beast into the Universal Pce and swam to the surface. Boom! Boom! Before emerging from the sea, Jiang Yi felt the ind started shaking incessantly. Clearly, the martial experts of every n over there began their attack. They were going to kill the ck Wasps together and take the honey after that. ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡± Countless ck Wasps flew up to the sky. They covered the sky and the ground. No one could know their exact number. Besides the ck Wasps, there were no other demonic beasts on the ind. Jiang Yi was surprised and didn¡¯t know where exactly the danger was. What¡¯s the danger on the ind? Looking at the thickly wooded ind, Jiang Yi was perplexed. If there were any powerful demonic beasts or sea demons, they would have long been alerted now. Swish! Swish! Swish! Millions of essence forces wereshing on the other side of the ind, illuminating the sky. Horrifying aura came from there. The ck Wasps were ferocious. The atmosphere was lowered to the bottom. They¡¯re trying hard. The ck Wasps are no less than yesterday. Jiang Yi nced casually while deep doubts surfaced in his mind again upon seeing myriad ck Wasps which clouded the sky. Those people were shrewd. How could they hurry into actions before seeing the Qian n¡¯s, Zhan n¡¯s, and Yun n¡¯s people? How could they not fear being ambushed by the three ns? After they risked their lives and killed all the ck Wasps, they would be severely wounded and tired. In contrast, the three n¡¯s martial experts were preserving their energy and would strike out of nowhere. How could anyone stop the three ns from robbing them of the honey and striding off? I should better look into the situation and see what they are doing! Jiang Yi could have rushed onto the ind straight away, taking the honey, and left by riding on the Yazi Beast¡ªwhile they were in the middle of the great fight with the ck Wasps. However, eventually, he decided to y safe. He didn¡¯t dare to go onto the ind. He dived in and swam around the ind towards the battlefield. It took him less than an hour to get near the battlefield. He didn¡¯t risk going above the sea. Instead, he released his divine senses to explore the situation around him. It was terrible! Other than the three ns¡¯ martial experts, all the young masters and young mistresses had arrived. However, these young masters and young mistresses gathered on a big ship, with a dozen of guards protecting them. The remaining hundreds of people scattered over a dozen ships, taking turns to attack the ck Wasps. The toxic stings fell from the sky like a rainstorm. However, there were shields that cover the cabins. As long as martial experts kept injecting essence forces to the field, the ck Wasps¡¯ toxic stings could not break the shield. The power of the toxic stings came from the poison; the sting itself wasn¡¯t very tough. The rest of the warriors took turns to stand on the deck. Some were shooting essence forces to wring the toxic stings into ashes or hit them away. The rest were attacking the ck Wasps on the sky with all their might. Because of such cooperation, safety was enhanced tremendously. At the same time, the efficiency of killing the ck Wasps increased as well. Of course, there were too many ck Wasps. Without a day and a night, they could not eliminate them all. They are really fighting the ck Wasps? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered beneath the sea. He didn¡¯t sense any n¡¯s martial experts sneak into the ind. Obviously, all the ns had made a deal of killing all the ck Wasps first. After that, they would either seize the booty by everyone¡¯s own abilities or split equally. Rob or not? Jiang Yi was conflicted. Now was the best time. As long as he sneaked into the ind, he would easily obtain the ck Wasp honey. Then, he would leave quietly, without anyone knowing it. ¡°Wait for another six hours. If there is nothing suspicious, I¡¯ll do it then!¡± Clenching his teeth, Jiang Yi made up his mind. He didn¡¯t return to the other side of the ind. Instead, he found a reef nearby, emerged from the sea to reveal his head. Then, he waited in stealth. After two hours, there was nothing abnormal. Many ck Wasps were killed. Two of the nsmen were dead, and five or six were injured. Everything appeared normal. After four hours, still... nothing strange had happened. After six hours, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help himself. What mattered if there was a plot? Would they dare to send Vajra Realm martial experts to ambush him? He was with the Yazi Beast; would it matter if Eunuch Lin came here? Besides... six hours had passed, and it was getting dark. If there were any Vajra Realm martial experts, they would have already attacked him. Therefore, he decided to act now. He swam to the back side of the ind and released the Yazi Beast. Holding the Fire Dragon Sword, hended unobtrusively. After exploring with his divine senses and making sure there was no danger, he marched forward quickly. He was determined to take the honey as quickly as possible, and then he would go back immediately. The ind wasrge, but Jiang Yi was moving very fast. It only took him two and a half minutes to get to the center of the ind. Along his way here, he didn¡¯t detect any danger¡ªnot even a demonic beast. ¡°Demon king, have you sensed any danger or any aura of demonic beasts on this ind?¡± Jiang Yi asked the Yazi Beast behind him. Shaking its head, the Yazi Beast replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether this ind is dangerous; but except for the ck Wasps, there are no other demonic beasts here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi sped up abruptly, flying forward like an ape. His divine senses quickly focused on a faraway giant hive. He could smell a refreshing fragrance from a distance. ¡°ck Wasps¡¯ honey!¡± Light shed by Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, his divine senses swept around. After being certain that there was no danger around him, he didn¡¯t hesitate and rush towards the hive like a sharp sword. ¡°Haha, Jiang Yi has walked into the trap!¡± At the same time, a burst of silveryughter broke out in arge room of the inner cabin on a ship off the coast. In the room, a white crystal ball shimmered. There were two people sitting. One was the Vajra Realm Elder from the Martial Arts Hall just now. The other was obviously Ji Tingyu. They used an unknown sorcery skill; when Jiang Yi explored the surroundings with his divine senses, he surprisingly didn¡¯t find them. What was even more amazing was the there were two blurry images inside the crystal ball that was radiated with white light. One belonged to the Yazi Beast, the other one was Jiang Yi who was rushing towards the hive. Ji Tingyu looked at the crystal ball, wearing a smile that could soften up any men in this world. She whispered, ¡°Jiang Yi, in this world, who can save you this time?¡± Chapter 423 - Devil Star Vines

Chapter 423: Devil Star Vines

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°There must be a lot of honey in such a big hive.¡± In the center of the ind, Jiang Yi saw a hive clinging to a giant tree trunk. The hive was even asrge as a pce. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. Despite the warning in his heart, Jiang Yi ignored it. He had already explored the hive with his divine senses. Besides a wasp queen, there were no other ck Wasps. This wasp queen was even weaker than a ck Wasp. There was no pressure at all. Jiang Yi was going to directly cut down the whole tree and throw it into the Universal Pce. Dash! His divine senses looked around. He was sure that the surroundings were quiet and peaceful... before he dashed over like a phantom fox. The Fire Dragon Sword abruptly shot out two fire dragons towards the tree trunk beneath the hive. Boom! The two fire dragons easily smashed the tree trunk at the bottom into powder. The giant old tree fell down with a loud crash. Jiang Yi swept his Fire Dragon Sword again and broke the trunk above the hive. He dashed towards the hive like lightning. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The hive shattered. The wasp queen flew out and shot toxic stings at Jiang Yi continuously. However, its speed was clearly slower than the ck Wasp. The wasp queen¡¯s cry alerted the ck Wasps in a distance. A group of ck Wasps flew back quickly. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi twisted his body in the middle of the sky to avoid the toxic stings. He released a dao pattern attack from his hand in passing. Instantly, millions of fire dragons sprinted towards Jiang Yi. It felt like the aura could decimate the heaven and the earth. The yellow, ss-like eyes of the wasp queen were filled with horror. It hurried into retreating, squeaking repeatedly. However, it was too slow. How could it escape the attack of the small fire dragons that were all over the sky? ¡°Danger! Run!¡± At this moment, the Yazi Beast behind Jiang Yi roared. The sense of fatal crisis rose in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart again. His facial expression changed. Without any hesitation, his body was radiated with white light¡ªhe was going to instant-shift! Boom! A terrifying boom sounded, and the ind suddenly shook. The ground in the center cracked. An ancient ck vein shot out from it like an ancient beast¡¯s tail. When this ck vein came out, the space above the entire ind vibrated, imploding all the small fire dragons. Jiang Yi was just about to instant-shift but failed because of the space oscition. That giant vein whipped down like lightning. It immediately entangled Jiang Yi and the Yazi Beast without any extra effort. Swish! Swish! A huge t ground at the ind center burst. Rocks were flying all over the sky. Shockingly huge waves were set off around the ind, overwhelming all the ships. Those ck Wasps rushed excitingly towards the ck Wasp Queen, squeaking non-stop. ¡°This, this...¡± ¡°What is this thing? Why does it have such terrible pressure and such horrifying speed?¡± ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s a man at the center of the ind... and a demonic beast? No... that demonic beast is Yazi Beast¡ªJiang Yi¡¯s Yazi Beast! Jiang Yi has sneaked into the ind?¡± ¡°Gosh, what is this ck vein? It can even trap the Yazi Beast! Isn¡¯t the Yazi Beast a peak-stage demon king? God... is the ck vein the Demon Thearch¡¯s tail?¡± ¡°Demon Thearch? Run quickly!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded, especially those young masters and young mistresses. Still, some people recovered from their shock and ran away with their young masters and young mistresses. Nobody knew what that ck rattan was, but they knew that everyone would die if they didn¡¯t run now. The Yazi Beast, which was at the peak stage of the demon king grade, couldn¡¯t resist it. Except for the Demon Empress, who else in this world could stand a chance against the ck vein? ¡°The Devil Star Vines are really powerful! Haha, Jiang Yi is doomed.¡± On the east side of the sea, Ji Tingyu was in a yellow cape. She stood beside the Martial Arts Hall Elder, who was in a ck robe, behind a shipwreck. A crystal ball on her hand shed. A victory smile appeared on her lips. The Martial Arts Hall Elder grabbed Ji Tingyu¡¯s shoulder with one hand. He looked at the giant vein in the distance and nodded in approval. ¡°Saint Lady is really astute and reckons urately. I respect you for that. I¡¯m afraid that Jiang Yi won¡¯t know that the ck Wasp has always been a trap designed by Saint Lady, not until he dies.¡± ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go. If he is tied up by the Devil Star Vines, even the Demon Empress can¡¯t help him!¡± There was no hint of arrogance on Ji Tingyu¡¯s face. She smiled faintly as if she did something ordinary. Waving her hands, the Martial Arts Hall Elder took her to dive in the sea. Soon, they disappeared in the boundless sea. Tsk-Tsk! The giant veins in the center of the ind quickly withdrew into the ind, taking Jiang Yi and Yazi Beast with it. Only an incredibly-deep and ugly pit was left behind. That¡¯s right! All of this was devised by Ji Tingyu. She deliberately ordered people to let out these ck Wasps on the Stersky Continent and in Heaven Star City. In addition, so many young masters and young mistresses took part in the treasure hunt because of the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s secret support. There was only one goal¡ª! To bring Jiang Yi here and let the Devil Star Vines kill him. As soon as Jiang Yi left the Witch God forbidden ground, the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s people lurking nearby sent back the message. The Martial Arts Hall was already aware that there were ck Wasps and extremely horrible Devil Star Vines on this ind. Ji Tingyu asked people to catch a few ck Wasps and release them in the vicinity of the Western Peace City. After people found them, it would naturally cause a great uproar on the continent; and some ns would be after the honey. As for the news to be spread so fast, the Martial Arts Hall had made great contributions. The Zhan n and the Qian n got their information from the Martial Arts Hall as well. Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t want to send people to the treasure hunt at first, but even she was encouraged by a spy from the Martial Arts Hall and chose to send a general atst. Everything was in Ji Tingyu¡¯s n. She had always known Qian Daye¡¯s identity which was a secret to the outsiders. Just now, the rest of the ns hurried into a fight with the ck Wasps without waiting for the Qian nsmen and the Zhan nsmen. This was actually the result of Dugu Yan gathering the crowd and reaching an agreement beforehand asmanded by Ji Tingyu. Why didn¡¯t the rest of the ns worry about the three ns taking their advantages? A major reason was that Dugu Yan had promised them: if the three ns dared to take away the honey, the Martial Arts Hall would make sure that they wouldn¡¯t be able to go back alive. Thus, the rest of the ns began their fight assuredly. Ji Tingyu¡¯s wisdom was too horrifying. She had nned for everything and even didn¡¯t have to expose herself before Jiang Yi stepped into her trap voluntarily. Except for the Martial Arts Hall, nobody knew that this was actually manipted by a giant hand behind the scene. ... ¡°What happened?¡± On an ind dozens of miles away from there, Qian Wanguan and the group suddenly saw a few martial experts marching on the sea surface. They quickly sailed the ship over and found out a situation which came as a shock to everyone. A ck vein appeared on the ind out of nowhere and pulled both Jiang Yi and Yazi Beast into the bottom of the sea. ¡°Boss!¡± Qian Wanguan became anxious and immediately ordered the men to sail the ship towards the ind. Zhan Wushuang got anxious as well. Yun Fei was even more anxious. Jiang Yi was the sessor of the Witch God. How could the future protector of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom die like this? However, she was still able to regain herposure. When seeing the Qian nsmen turning the ship, she shouted hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless. We are only throwing our lives away if we go like this. Jiang Yi is so powerful, and the Yazi Beast even reached the peak stage of the Demon King grade. Even they can¡¯t resist the veins. What¡¯s the use for us going there?¡± Qian Wanguan nced at her coldly and growled, ¡°What kind of rubbish are you talking about? Are we going to stand by and watch the boss die? You¡¯re afraid of death; I¡¯m going alone.¡± ¡°What¡¯re you saying?¡± Zhan Wushuang was angered. He threw Qian Wanguan a fierce re, yelling, ¡°Yun Fei isn¡¯t like this! Where were you when we fought together with Jiang Yi in the Ghost Woods? If we can rescue Jiang Yi, I¡¯m the first one willing to give my life. The problem is... after we die, who else is able to save him?¡± Qian Wanguan instantly cowered by Zhan Wushuang¡¯s yelling. He could only say embarrassedly, ¡°What should we do then? We can¡¯t just sit here and wait.¡± Yun Fei didn¡¯t me Qian Wanguan. Turning her eyes, she said, ¡°Firstly, immediately send message to Demon Empress, Zhuge Qingyun, Shui Yon, and Grandma Silver Flower. Secondly, ask people to consult documents on the ck Wasps and the ck vein to look for methods of breaking them. Thirdly, pray to the god and hope that Jiang Yi can solve the problem by himself...¡± Chapter 424 - Xiaonu Mustn’t Come

Chapter 424: Xiaonu Mustn¡¯t Come

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Demon King, what the hell is this? Why can¡¯t I instant-shift anymore? Why can¡¯t you move either?¡± Feeling his body being dragged down quickly, Jiang Yi was in absolute astonishment. This thing could even tie up the Demon King? Was it really the Demon Thearch¡¯s tail? It was just that he didn¡¯t sense any aura of the demonic beast on this ck vein. ¡°Boy, we¡¯re in serious trouble this time. This is the Devil Star Vine!¡± The demon king growled sorrowfully as his giant body was deformed by the vein. It didn¡¯t even release its sorcery or move its body. It seemed like it didn¡¯t have any intention to fight back at all. ¡°Devil Star Vine? What is that?¡± Seeing the Yazi Beast¡¯s expression, Jiang Yi was more shocked. Pulsing, the demon king exined sullenly: ¡°This is not one of¡ªbut the most terrifying goblin on the Stersky Continent. Master was also entangled in it back then. However, at Master¡¯s dying moment, he identallyprehended a kind of extremely powerful mid-grade Dao pattern and reached the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. After that, he injured this Devil Star Vine and escaped. ¡°It¡¯s just that... Master was attacked by the Devil Star Vines in the East Sea. I didn¡¯t know that there were Devil Star Vines in the West Sea, too! This damn vein should be the toughest thing on this continent. My attack can¡¯t break it at all. At the same time, it can disturb your body¡¯s energy and oscite the space. Thus, you and I can¡¯t get out. We have to wait for it to devour the essence of our flesh when it gets hungry one day...¡± Jiang Yi waspletely stunned after listening to Yazi Beast¡¯s exnation. ording to the Demon King, even the Demon Empress probably couldn¡¯t do anything to the Devil Star Vines. The Demon Empress had just recently broken through. Back then, the Witch God had attained the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm before he could hurt the Devil Star Vines. Jiang Yi¡¯s face darkened and asked, ¡°Goblin? What¡¯s a goblin? Does it exist in the East Sea? The sea is indeed dangerous. No wonder that even the Witch God didn¡¯t dare to enter the deep sea.¡± The Demon King exhaled heavily and said in a deep voice, ¡°Beasts can absorb the essence of the Heaven and Earth, evolve into powerful demonic beasts, and manifest after that. In this world, there are special nt spirits that can also cultivate. All of these nt spirits are called goblins! The deep sea is indeed full of terror. Master told me that this is a big world... with countless powerful creatures that are beyond our imagination. Even he, with the strength during his peak days, might very likely die if wandering around carelessly¡ªlet alone I with my weak strength.¡± Err... no wonder the Demon Empress dared not to bring the little fox with her when she left the Stersky Continent. It¡¯s because she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t protect Xiao Fei in times of danger. Jiang Yi let out a deep sigh. He soon realized this wasn¡¯t the moment for emotions. He and the Demon King could die at any time. He should think of ways to solve this crisis now. His brain was spinning fast, only to realize that there was no solution. If the Fire Spirit Rock was with him, he might still have a chance. Fire Spirit Rock? Er... why do I have a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu about the Devil Star Vines? That¡¯s right! The Sea of Death, the female corpse under the sea! Isn¡¯t there also a mysterious ck rattan under that ancient coffin? I was entangled by the ck vein before, and I was once unable to instant shift and had my essence force disturbed. That rattan was terribly tough, but this Devil Star Vine was much stronger than that ck rattan with a terrifying aura. One thing suddenly urred to Jiang Yi. When he broke into the Sea of Death by mistake on Starfall Ind, he encountered this ck vein. In the end, it was Xiaonu who broke the magic vein after her transformation, saving him and He Lao. Xiaonu! If Xiaonues, will she be able to chop off this Devil Star Vine? A trace of hope rose in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind before he instantly shook his head. She can¡¯te! Xiaonu mustn¡¯te! The Devil Star Vines give out an aura that is ten times stronger than that ck rattan. Surely, the Devil Star Vines are ten times more powerful. Xiaonu will only rush to her death if shees here... Tsk-Tsk! The Devil Star Vines continued to retreat to the bottom. At this moment, it was already 30 kilometers under the sea. Nobody knew where the Devil Star Vines were going to take him and the Demon King. Perhaps, the Devil Star Vines came from the Netherworld Realm and were going to pull Jiang Yi and the Demon King directly to the hell. ... ¡°ck veins? ck veins that can trap the Yazi Beast?¡± Inside the Clear Sky Pavilion on Starfall Ind, Shui Yon was the first one to receive the news. Though Shui Qianrou detested Jiang Yi, all the guards of the Clear Sky Pavilion knew how highly Shui Yon thought of Jiang Yi. Thus, without any dy, they sent the message back to Starfall Ind using message secret formation. ¡°Dugu Yan rallied the crowd to attack the ck Wasps?¡± After reading the message carefully, Shui Yon rolled her pretty eyes and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the ck Wasps were a trick designed by the Martial Arts Hall against Jiang Yi. Dugu Qiu hasn¡¯t returned yet. Why do those two old folks allow Dugu Yan to mess around? Besides, the n is soprehensive. It even deceives everyone!¡± ¡°Devil Star Vines. This time, it¡¯s really troublesome. It¡¯s up to the one at the Mt. Thirty Thousand. If she can¡¯t find any solution, Jiang Yi has to save himself! Sigh...¡± Shui Yon sighed softly and disappeared in the Clear Sky Pavilion abruptly, leaving a heavy sigh behind her. ¡°Jiang Yi was entangled by a ck vein, together with the Yazi Beast?¡± Zhuge Qingyun soon received the message. The Spirit Beast City sent over a vice principal this time. After seeing the Yazi Beast, immediately, he was certain that the man was Jiang Yi. He returned to the Western Peace City and used message secret transformation to pass the information back to Zhuge Qingyun. ¡°Principal Qi, you preside over the college. I¡¯m going out.¡± Only after a short contemtion, Zhuge Qingyun sent a message to the Principal Qi. The Spirit Beast Talisman was lit up in his hand, a giant golden dragon whizzed by. Flinging his sleeves, heunched his wheelchair and steadilynded on the golden dragon. That golden dragon circled in the air before it howled loudly, turning into a golden ray and shooting towards the west. ¡°Golden dragon? What happened? The Principal is going out?¡± The long howl of the golden dragon demon king startled the entire college. Numerous students rushed out of the rooms and gathered around in discussion. Their eyes were full of worry. ¡°The Supreme Marshal of the Empire is in danger?¡± In the Mystic Heaven City, Grandma Silver Flower didn¡¯t hesitate after getting the news. Her body rose to the middle of the air; she flew towards the northeast direction. Her speed was exceedingly fast. A normal person could only see a sh of shadow in the Mystic Heaven City. ¡°What? Jiang Lang is in trouble?¡± At the royal pce in the Summer Rain City¡ªwhen Su Ruoxue heard the news, a teacup on her hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. She was stupefied for a moment before checking the information one more time. Then, she got up determinedly and went to the Drifting Snow Pce. It was not long before a little fox shot out and left the city from the north¡ªunder the protection of two martial experts. She found two demon kings and sprinted towards the Mt. Thirty Thousand as fast as possible. At the same time, Su Ruoxue led a group of martial experts, rode on aerial spirit beasts, and flew towards the west quickly from the royal pce. The group of officials and generals below them were worried to death. The king of a kingdom just left without prior notice and caused suchmotion. When this was spread, the entire Great Xia Kingdom might be in turmoil. ¡°Xiaonu, are you sure you can save Jiang Lang?¡± The aerial spirited beast was an ordinary white crane which didn¡¯t move so fast. Still, it was better than most of the tier-three spirit beasts. Su Ruoxue¡¯s robe and hair fluttered with a loud noise by the wild wind, but she didn¡¯t care. She stared at Jiang Xiaonu next to her and asked gravely. ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Nodding heavily, Jiang Xiaonu looked at the west. Moving her lips slightly, she muttered in a voice that only she herself could hear. ¡°Young Master. Wait for Xiaonu. I¡¯ll get you out even if I have to give up my life...¡± Chapter 425 - Underwater Plaza

Chapter 425: Underwater za

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tsk-Tsk! The Devil Star Vines continued to retrace downwards. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how far as he sank, but he felt a lot of pressure and suffocation. Along the way, he had been trying various methods like releasing the Earth Fire and forcefully instant shifting; but it resulted in failure. These Devil Star Vines were indeed as strange as the ck vines from the Sea of Death. A momentter, one man and one beast were dragged into a giant underwater za. The Devil Star Vines didn¡¯t move anymore. Jiang Yi and the Yazi Beast looked around and gasped silently. This underwater za was massive, and it was unknown how much further it extended to. This wasn¡¯t the important point; the important point was that the surface of this za. The surroundings were actually the inside of a white jade pce hall. At the corner of the walls were luminous pearls¡ªas though this was a giant underwater pce. There was actually a mysterious pce kilometers under the sea? The origins of this Devil Star Vines were actually a pce that could only be made by humans? Who would actually build this pce was in such a deep ce? Everything seemed very strange¡ªso much that Jiang Yi felt as though he hade to the Netherworld Realm. He and the Yazi Beast had incredible eyesight¡ªlet alone with light, they could even see through several miles in pitch ck darkness. Once these two individuals scanned the surroundings, they realized that there was no end to the underwater za. Apart from the Devil Star Vines, they couldn¡¯t detect anything else. The roots of the Devil Star Vines weren¡¯t in the underwater za. They were further down into the ground. Only a segment of it was revealed which was over tens of meters long. There wasn¡¯t just one Devil Star Vine; there were a total of three. They were all lightly swaying in the underwater za¡ªas though they were drifting seaweed. After the Devil Star Vine pulled Jiang Yi and the Yazi Beast down, it didn¡¯t make any strange movements and just bound them. It swayed gently in the underwater za and did nothing else. Jiang Yi and the Yazi Beast exchanged eye contact. Jiang Yi had this suspicion in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t understand why this Devil Star Vine would suddenly attack him when he was attacking the ck Wasps¡¯ nest? Was the Devil Star Vines rted to the ck Wasps, or was it a coincidence? He looked at the three Devil Star Vines and quickly got the answer. On one of the tentacles of the Devil Star Vines, he smelled the delicate fragrance of the honey. It seemed like these Devil Star Vines were indeed rted to the ck Wasps. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes looked around and saw that the Devil Star Vines weren¡¯t going to immediately kill him and the Yazi Beast, which meant that there was a chance for survival. As long as there was hope, he wasn¡¯t going to give up; and he quickly thought of ideas. If he wanted to rescue himself, there were only two ways! The first way was toprehend the Art of nt Spirit. This Devil Star Vine might be a demon spirit, but its base was still vegetation. The Art of nt Spirit could control all nts in the world. If it could even control the strange trees in the Ghost Woods, he might be able to get the Devil Star Vine to let go of them. The second way was toprehend the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno. The five elements mutually benefited and restrained each other. The fire could restrain wood; as long as he could cultivate the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno to a good enough level, he might be able to refine extremely horrific mes to incinerate the Devil Star Vines and escape from here. There wasn¡¯t enough time, and he didn¡¯t know when the Devil Star Vine would decide to consume him and the Yazi Beast. Jiang Yi quickly dispelled the distracting thoughts and went into a meditative state, putting all his focus onprehending the Art of nt Spirit. ¡°Chi...¡± The Yazi Beast had a sh of mockery in his eyes when he saw that Jiang Yi had been entangled and might die at any moment. However, he was actually trying a futile attempt to cultivate during such a short period of time? Right now, it had no other way either. Back when the Witch God was bound by the Devil Star Vine in the eastern sea, it tried all ways and all attacks. It couldn¡¯t even put a dent in the Devil Star Vine. Thus, it didn¡¯t even want to waste its strength to try any attack. ¡°Cultivate then!¡± After waiting for a period of time, the Yazi Beast was ovee with boredom. It might have been motivated by Jiang Yi¡¯s unyielding spirit and actually closed its eyes to cultivate as well. Its nose breathed out a white breath while the heaven-and-earth essence forces all gathered towards it. As it was inhaling and exhaling, the heaven-and-earth essence forces were quickly absorbed by it. It was very mystical. There was serenity in the surrounding, and the three Devil Star Vines were swaying gently in the spacious underwater za. The corners of the wall were illuminated with the luminous pearls which had a soft light. Jiang Yi and the Yazi Beast had been bound by one of the Devil Star Vines, but they were both cultivating quietly. This was an extremely bizarre scene. ... The first to arrive at the western sea wasn¡¯t Shui Yon¡ªbut Grandma Silver Flower. The Mystic Heaven City was very close to the western sea, and Grandma Silver Flower flew in a straight path at her fastest speed without any rest. She took an entire day to arrive at the western sea and found the ind where Yun Fei and the others were anxiously waiting nearby. ¡°Grandma, quickly go save Jiang Yi!¡± When Yun Fei saw Grandma Silver Flower, she instantly yelled out with red eyes. Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan were also invigorated. This period of time was a torment for them, and with a Vajra Realm expert arriving, they seemed to see some hope. Swish! Grandma Silver Flower circled around the ind but didn¡¯t dare to approach. She could see that immeasurably deep giant pit¡ªbut let alone flying down to rescue Jiang Yi, she didn¡¯t even dare to approach it. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The ck Wasps below were alerted and whizzed towards her. Grandma Silver Flower didn¡¯t dare to make any move and simply flew back quickly. She then used her formidable aura presence to frighten off the ck Wasps. ¡°Grandma, how is it?!¡± When seeing Grandma Silver Flower return, Yun Fei and the others immediately went over to wee her. The former shook her head and said, ¡°The Devil Star Vines are too terrifying. I don¡¯t dare to go down. We better wait for Hostess Shui and the Demon Empress toe before doing anything.¡± ¡°Devil Star Vine?¡± Qian Wanguan, Yun Fei, and Zhan Wushuang were all descendants of great ns. They were exposed to many of the secret histories and were familiar with things that normal people didn¡¯t know about. The three of them heard this name and were shocked. Yun Fei didn¡¯t rte to it but wasn¡¯t certain. Right now, all their faces were miserably pale. The Devil Star Vines had appeared three times in history, and every time, they would kill off many of the human¡¯s absolute experts. What exactly was the Devil Star Vine? Where did ite from? No one knew; no one even saw its full appearance before. It gave everyone the impression that it was a ck and thick vine with horrifying aura presence. Anyone who had been bound by it never came back. In fact, the Devil Star Vines appeared four times; and someone actually escaped it. The Witch God was a maverick. No one even knew that he had reached the peak stage of the Vajra Realm in the past. Thus, no one knew that he had encountered the Devil Star Vine in the eastern sea. The most recent record in history was more than 80,000 years ago. There was this absolute expert who went to cultivate in the northern sea toprehend the icy snow dao pattern. However, they ended up encountering the Devil Star Vine. This matter caused a hugemotion because this absolute expert was the nephew of the thearch at that time. That emperor was even a Heaven Monarch Realm absolute expert. The thearch personally led a group of Vajra Realm martial experts to the rescue. No one knew what happened inbat. When that thearch returned, he didn¡¯t rescue his nephew and even lost three of the Vajra Realm martial experts. Right now, the Devil Star Vines appeared again. It seized the no.1 prodigy of the Stersky Continent and a peak-grade demon king. Grandma Silver Flower had arrived while Shui Yon, Zhuge Qingyun, and the Demon Empress were on the way. What would happen this time? Would the Vajra Realm martial experts fall here? Would the Demon Empress¡¯ astoundingbat strength be able to rescue Jiang Yi? Qian Wanguan and the others didn¡¯t know, but they knew that they were about to witness a great battle that would be left in the historical records. Of course, they might also witness... the fall of their close friend. ... Chapter 426 - Rise of a Great Battle

Chapter 426: Rise of a Great Battle

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuge Qingyun arrived the next day, but he didn¡¯t dare to enter as well. He discussed with Grandma Silver Flower and decided to wait for Shui Yon and the Demon Empress to arrive. At that time, all four of them would make a move together and see if they could rescue Jiang Yi. On the third day, Shui Yon had arrived. She didn¡¯t even go check the ind from the sky and said that it would be impossible to deal with the Devil Star Vine by herself. Qian Wanguan and the others kept having their hopes lit up and extinguished. The three of them ced their final hopes on the Demon Empress, but would shee? That night, Shui Yon and the two other martial experts opened their eyes at the same time and quickly got up from their seated positions. They walked out onto the deck and looked to the distance in the eastern direction. Qian Wanguan and the others frantically rushed out and looked at the eastern skies anxiously with eyes of burning hope. The night sky wasn¡¯t cooperative, and there was a little drizzle. As the drizzle came down and drenched everyone¡¯s hair and clothes. The sky got very dark while Qian Wanguan and the others couldn¡¯t see more than 3 kilometers away. There was nothing in the eastern sky, but there was an aura presence that caused the heart to palpitate. It felt as though there was an ancient and ferocious beast approaching. Swish! There was a light sound of air breaking while a ck figure shot its way towards them. The appalling aura presence was getting more prominent. Apart from the three Vajra Realm martial experts, everyone else felt that they were suffocating. It was getting closer and closer. Everyone could clearly see who came. Many of the men¡¯s eyes lit up as this was an instinctive reaction whenever a man saw an absolute beauty¡ªjust as when everyone saw Shui Yon. However, this gaudy woman was even more alluring. This individual¡¯s charm came from within the bones. ¡°Greetings to Demon Empress!¡± Zhuge Qingyun, Grandma Silver Flower, and Shui Yon bowed with respect. Grandma Silver Flower might have been suppressed by the Demon Empress back at the outskirts of Summer Rain City, but because of Jiang Yi, she didn¡¯t have any more hostility towards the Demon Empress. Of course... with the Demon Empress¡¯ astoundingbat strength, she didn¡¯t dare to have any hostility. The Demon Empress was one realm stronger than the people here; hence, they ought to show some respect. ¡°Greetings to Demon Empress!¡± Yun Fei, Zhan Wushuang, and Qian Wanguan all knew their manners and were kneeling on one knee. Not only because of the rtionship between Jiang Yi and the Demon Empress, but also because the Demon Empress could assimte the human form and had the capability to suppress all the experts in the continent. They instinctively felt that it was worthy to kneel with respect. ¡°You may all rise!¡± The Demon Empress might have a charm that was from her bones, but it was her Five-Tailed Spirit Fox body which had heaven¡¯s essence that made a seductive appearance. It was spreading out the foxy fragrance. The Demon Empress had this graceful and poised aura, which wasplemented with her powerful aura field. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to have any intentions to profane her and had this urge to prostrate themselves. She was wearing a ck long dress today. Women rarely wore ck clothing. If they couldn¡¯t bring out the vor, it might make their skin look tanned. However, this ck dress on the Demon Empress was very captivating and charming. The rain got heavier and heavier. The strange thing was when the rainnded on the Demon Empress, it would automatically vanish. There would be no trace of moisture around her body. It was the same for Shui Yon, Grandma Silver Flower, and Zhuge Qingyun, which surprised Qian Wanguan and the others. The Demon Empress waved her hand indifferently to excuse the formalities and looked over at the distant giant ind. Her body then shot over like aser. Shui Yon and the others quickly rose to the air and followed behind the Demon Empress closely. They were all silently getting ready for a great battle. Everyone, who stood on the deck, held their breaths and disregarded the pouring rain drenching their bodies. Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, and Yun Fei¡¯s hearts were at their throats. If the Demon Empress couldn¡¯t do anything, then it would be utterly hopeless for Jiang Yi. Tsk-Tsk! Everyone was shocked when the Demon Empress flew over the ind and simply swung her hand. Immediately after, a white ray shot downward at the nest. ¡°Aggressive!¡± Qian Wanguan raised his thumb. This Demon Empress didn¡¯t even do any scouting and immediately started the battle. The no.1batant of the Stersky Continent was indeed dominating! Boom! Boom! Before the ray could hit the ck Wasps¡¯ hive, the ind suddenly trembled as a giant wave erupted from the surrounding seawater while the ck Wasps ¡®Ji-Ji¡¯ nonstop. Qian Wanguan and the others saw a ck long whip burst out from the ind after the Demon Empress threw out the rays of light. The ck whip turned into an unstoppable force that swept at the Demon Empress. The surrounding space of the long whips radiated ripples in all direction. The horrifying aura presence of the whip caused Shui Yon¡¯s expression to change. ¡°Devil Star Vine!¡± Qian Wanguan and many others gasped in astonishment and felt their soul spirit shudder for an instant. That ck whip looked like a soul-hooking whip that shot out from theherworld. It felt overwhelmingly powerful and unstoppable. For an instant, the entire world vanished in their eyes; and there was only that giant vine which swept across. Everyone¡¯s heart clutched tightly, and they all wondered whether the Demon Empress was able to fight against such a formidable Devil Star Vein or not. They just hoped that they wouldn¡¯t have to sacrifice themselves, too. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Demon Empress let out a ¡®hmph¡¯ and extended her jade hands. She pointed in the air, which caused the entire space to light up. The world in front of Qian Wanguan and the others¡¯ eyes changed again. They saw a white finger slowly pointed towards the giant vine. The finger was small, but the imposing power didn¡¯t lose out to the giant vine which was countless folds bigger than it. ¡°He!¡± Grandma Silver Flower crooned and swung her scepter, which shot out a shadow that swelled as it drew across the air. It instantly turned into a giant scepter which grew tens of meters long, smashing down at the Devil Star Vine. ¡°Come on! Take a fist from this old man!¡± Zhuge Qingyun mmed on the wheelchair with one hand and shot out. His right fist was shining with a blinding light before sending out an outrageous fist. A golden fist shadow was shot out from his fist. This fist shadow didn¡¯t look like an essence force attack. It felt like Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s own fist which was ten folds bigger. It was abnormally violent, and it emitted a sound like it could prate the heart and shatter anything. Even a giant mountain might be smashed into dust by this fist. Zhuge Qingyun didn¡¯t let out the Six w Golden Dragon. He knew clearly that the golden dragon demon king wouldn¡¯t be of any help. He reckoned that it might even be a burden. If a peak-grade demon king was seized effortlessly, then the golden dragon¡¯sbat power was far too inferior. ¡°Zha!¡± Shui Yon made her move as well. Her long dress fluttered as she made a hand seal. The sea waves below began to roll violently before she pointed in front with one hand. The seawater suddenly lifted a giant wave which was 30 kilometers in height. That giant wave that quickly formed a water dragon¡ªwhich was a hundred meters long¡ªbefore it rapidly rushed at the Devil Star Vine with heaven-extinguishing presence. Four expertsbined their attacks on the Devil Star Vine! Boom! Boom! Boom! Right at this moment, there was a sudden p of thunder in the sky, which was like the shape of a spider web, shattering the sky into pieces and illuminating the entire ind. The scene of the sky above the ind was deeply engraved in the minds of Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, Yun Fei, and everyone from the three ns. It was probably never going to be erased in this lifetime. Tsk-Tsk! The next scene would never be forgotten for eternity. When the Devil Star Vine and the Demon Empress¡¯ finger shed, it gave rise to a thunderous explosion which ripped the nearby space, causing a ripple to radiate in the sky. The Devil Star Vine shook a little before continuing to sweep forward. The Demon Empress turned into an afterimage and dodged it before the vine crashed into the three other attacks from Shui Yon and the others. The result was so shocking that it stupefied everyone. Chapter 427 - Spatial Dao Pattern

Chapter 427: Spatial Dao Pattern

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Grandma Silver Flower¡¯s attack was the first to crash on the Devil Star Vine, but it merely responded with a shiver. It felt as though it was soft and bbysh that didn¡¯t have any energy. Boom! Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s attacknded. When that unstoppable fist shadow¡ªwhich looked like it would be able to prate steel¡ªhadnded on the Devil Star Vine, it also caused the Devil Star Vine to shiver... but just slightly more intense. The surface of the Devil Star Vine didn¡¯t even get broken. Tsk-Tsk! Shui Yon¡¯s giant water dragon bashed through with a tremendous force and crashed hard on the Devil Star Vine. This time, the Devil Star Vine shivered more than ever and was smashed down on the ind. The entire ind shook while the water dragon turned into seawater and poured down. Tsk-Tsk! Afterward, it was as though nothing happened to this Devil Star Vine. It shot back up from the ind and turned into an afterimage, smashing at Zhuge Qingyun at an even faster speed. ¡°Cripple Zhuge, hurry up and dodge!¡± The Demon Empress yelled out and pointed at the air again. Her finger lit up which froze the entire space in an instant. All the fleeing ck Wasps were frozen in mid-air and were immobilized. ¡°Heaven-and-earth dao pattern, spatial dao pattern!¡± Qian Xue and the rest on the deck had this refreshed expression. If they were able to freeze the Devil Star Vine, then everything would be settled. A pity that before he could even say anything, the space shuddered; and the Devil Star Vine continued to smash towards Zhuge Qingyun with an unstoppable aura presence. Zhuge Qingyun had this grave look on his face as he quickly retreated. His route of the retreat wasn¡¯t in a straight line. It was a crooked one as he attempted to dodge the Devil Star Vine. However, he realized a horrific thing: no matter how he dodged, this Devil Star Vine seemed like it would still hit him. ¡°My god... does this Devil Star Vine also possess spatial dao pattern?¡± Grandma Silver Flower cried out in surprise as she felt it, too. The Devil Star Vine might seem to be smashing in a straight line, but it was always able to lock onto Zhuge Qingyun. It felt very ufortable, and it gave the urge of vomiting blood. She was terror-stricken by it and didn¡¯t dare to attack anymore as she quickly retreated to the back with fear. ¡°Zha!¡± Shui Yon was near Zhuge Qingyun. She didn¡¯t retreat and gave rise to another sky shaking water dragon instead, sting it at the Devil Star Vine. Her foot tipped off the air and quickly backed off. This Devil Star Vine was too horrific, and if it got close to her, she couldn¡¯t guarantee her own life. Bang! The water dragon crashed on the Devil Star Vine, but this time, it only managed to make the vine shiver a little. The Devil Star Vine continued to whiz over and mmed hard on Zhuge Qingyun. ¡°He!¡± At the final moment, Zhuge Qingyun released his most powerful attack. His entire body was glowing in gold light while his right hand had turnedpletely golden. It was like a steel fist that was forged with gold. He had nowhere to retreat and had no choice but to execute this fist with all his might. Boom! There was a shock wave which was covered in golden light, which dazzled the eyes of Qian Wanguan and the others. The Devil Star Vine shook again, but Zhuge Qingyun violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His body flew backward like a cannonball before crashing into the seawater, giving rise to a giant ssh. ¡°Principal!¡± Zhan Wushuang eximed and dove into the sea while several Soul Travel Realm experts quickly dove in as well. Qian Wanguan and Yun Fei looked at each other with despair in their eyes. Zhuge Qingyun¡ªwho could effortlessly deal severe injuries to Old Eunuch Lin, he who was one of the top ten martial experts of the continent¡ªwas actually severely injured by the Devil Star Vine in a single move. Grandma Silver Flower¡¯s strength was far inferior to Zhuge Qingyun, and there was no way to count on her anymore. Shui Yon was stronger than Zhuge Qingyun, but not even her attacks could harm the Devil Star Vine. The Demon Empress possessed the powerful spatial dao pattern but was only able to immobilize the Devil Star Vine for a split moment. Who else in the world could damage the Devil Star Vine? Who else could rescue Jiang Yi? ¡°He!¡± The Demon Empress and Shui Yon were obviously not willing to ept defeat as they continued to attack and flew rapidly in the air. There were several afterimages, which dazzled Qian Xue as he couldn¡¯t see clearly. The Devil Star Vine had also turned into afterimages constantly counterattacking. The sky would constantly have cracks appearing and fusing back. The ck Wasps at the bottom had long escaped, and that giant hive had been shaken up into a mess. The glittering yellow honey was sttered all over, diffusing an enticing smell. Giant trees below were all turned into dust, and the beautiful ind was littered with deep pits. Many parts of thend were split apart, and seawater was gushing in. This was an aftermath of a disaster, and all the sea demons within the hundred-mile area had already escaped with fear as they couldn¡¯t endure this for another moment. Zhuge Qingyun had been rescued, but he was knocked out unconscious. His right hand¡¯s bones were all shattered, and his body was extremely frail as though he might perish at any moment. Fortunately, Grandma Silver Flower didn¡¯t dare to fight and hade back. She might have some grudges with Zhuge Qingyun, but she wouldn¡¯t leave him to die. With her around, Zhuge Qingyun wasn¡¯t going to die. Boom! Boom! Boom! The entire ind suddenly trembled and finally started to sink. The fight between the two absolute experts and the strongest demon spirit, Devil Star Vine, had actually sunk the giant ind forcefully. One hourter, the great battle got even more intense. Two hourster, the battle had yet to end. Four hourster, Shui Yon¡¯s afterimage suddenly vanished from the sky as she had turned into a cannonball and simrly crashed into the sea. Her injuries weren¡¯t as serious as Zhuge Qingyun. Before Grandma Silver Flower had to lend a hand, she burst out from the sea. Fresh blood trickled down from the corner of her mouth while her beautiful eyes no longer had that glow. She silently flew back to the ship and entered one of the rooms to seclude herself and recuperate. Only the Demon Empress herself was still fighting against the Devil Star Vine. The Demon Empress was rather formidable, and with herprehension of the spatial dao pattern, she was able to escape from being seized by the Devil Star Vine. The Devil Star Vine had finally suffered injuries as it had plenty of holes in it, which was obviously prated by the Demon Empress. Zhuge Qingyun and Grandma Silver Flower¡¯s attacks couldn¡¯t even break its defenses; only Shui Yon was able to barely break it. Right now, those small holes were constantly oozing with ck fluid; but no one knew if it was its blood or just the bodily fluids. The battle continued. The Demon Empress seemed to be locked in a dispute with the Devil Star Vine, and they were not going to stop until a victor had been decided. The Devil Star Vine didn¡¯t seem to have high spirit wisdom as it continued to attack the Demon Empress in a frenzy. Although the ck fluid was still flowing out from the body, it didn¡¯t even pause for a moment. It was still raining, and Yun Fei had stood in the middle of rain for half a night. Even though she was so trembling because of the cold, she didn¡¯t have any intention to go back inside to rest. She looked at Grandma Silver Flower with anxious eyes and asked, ¡°If this continued, would the Demon Empress have any chance of willing?¡± ¡°It is possible!¡± Grandma Silver Flower gave an ambiguous answer which invigorated everyone. The Devil Star Vine wasn¡¯t able to hit the Demon Empress even once, but she was able to constantly deal damage to the vine. If this battle went on, the final victor might be the Demon Empress. Unfortunately...! Just as everyone was gaining confidence with this hope, they tasted despair yet again. Bang! The seawater suddenly erupted with a giant ssh as another Devil Star Vine burst out and attacked the Demon Empress from the other side. The Demon Empress¡¯ calm expression finally changed. She pointed at the air, causing the space to freeze before she immediately burst in retreat. She was exhausted after being locked in an intense battle for half a night. She was barely able to manage one Devil Star Vine. If she had to continue battling with two Devil Star Vines, she would definitely die. Chapter 428 - Buried Along With the Dead?

Chapter 428: Buried Along With the Dead?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Demon Empress retreated rapidly and flew back several tens of kilometers before the Devil Star Vine stopped pursuing and quickly concealed itself into the sea. The surface of the sea regained its calm waves, and that massive ind vanished. There was only a giant reef which was left behind, but it contained the scars of the great battle, making it look abnormally ugly. Swish! The Demon Empress flew into the ship and looked for a room to recuperate silently. It was obvious that she had consumed a huge portion of her energy during the battle, making her very exhausted. ¡°Everyone, go back and rest first!¡± With a wave of Grandma Silver Flower¡¯s hand, everyone walked back to the cabin dispiritedly. Apart from Yun Fei going into the room to change, everyone else used their essence force to evaporate the water on their clothes before sitting on the floor. They had solemn faces and insipid eyes. Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang were paralyzed as they sat at the corner and lost all spirit in their eyes. It was unknown what they were thinking about. After staying awake through the night and not having sufficient rest for the past few days, everyone didn¡¯t have any mood to sleep. The sky gradually brightened up, but the rain was still pouring. The patter of the rain resonated on the deck, which made the atmosphere even more depressing and heavy. ¡°Chu-Chu!¡± There was a sound of an avian the echoed from the eastern sky. There was some vigor in Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes. After they climbed up to look through the window, their faces immediately turned even more depressed. The corner of Qian Wanguan¡¯s mouth twitched as though he was about to cry. Despite not wishing to face this individual, the two of them still dragged their heavy feet out of the cabin. The moment after several individuals leaped off from the white crane, Qian Wanguan saw a cloaked Su Ruoxue who had bloodshot eyes and an anxious expression. He couldn¡¯t help but turned his head away. ¡°Where is Jiang Lang?¡± Su Ruoxue pretended to be calm, but her voice was trembling slightly. Perhaps it was due to the constant travel without rest, causing her body to be overly fatigued. When she saw the dimming light in Zhan Wushuang¡¯s eyes, her body went soft. Had it not been for the old grandma beside that supported Su Ruoxue, she would have already fallen to the floor. ¡°Jiang Yi is still under the sea. He had been pulled down by the Devil Star Vine, and we do not know if he is dead or alive. The Demon Empress, Hostess Shui, Principal, and Grandma Silver Flower had fought against the Devil Star Vine for an entire night. But, but...¡± Zhan Wushuang gritted his teeth and whispered. Su Ruoxue¡¯s body shook before her eyes rolled white. Her body went soft again, and she immediately fainted. ¡°My Queen!¡± A group of martial artists from the Great Xia Kingdom immediately surrounded her while the old grandma quickly carried Su Ruoxue inside and looked for a room for her to rest. Jiang Xiaonu maintained herposure. She waited for the old grandma to bring Su Ruoxue in before she immediately said to an expert from the Great Xia Kingdom, ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Xiaonu had an esteemed status, and along the way, Su Ruoxue already informed this expert to listen to Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s instructions. He immediately carried Jiang Xiaonu and flew up to the white crane which was in mid-air. Just as she was about to fly towards the sea region where the Devil Star Vine was. ¡°Little Sister Xiaonu,e back!¡± Zhan Wushuang reacted and quickly yelled out. Grandma Silver Flower didn¡¯t even dare to approach. What was the use for them going over? Weren¡¯t they courting for death? The Soul Travel Realm expert from the Great Xia Kingdom was already flying towards the west on the white crane, and there was no way for Zhan Wushuang to chase after them anymore. He was rather anxious and quickly went into the cabin to look for Yun Fei. They both quickly entered Grandma Silver Flower¡¯s room and begged her to bring Jiang Xiaonu back. ¡°Such willfulness!¡± Grandma Silver Flower was infuriated. She knew that Su Ruoxue and the others were here, but she didn¡¯t bother toe out. She had detected it when Jiang Xiaonu and that Soul Travel Realm expert flew over to that sea region. She originally didn¡¯t want to get involved, but Yun Fei was pleading right now. She couldn¡¯t just brush it away. She had no choice but to curse out and fly over. The white crane wasn¡¯t fast, but it was just over ten blinks of the eye before reaching the sea region where the Devil Star Vine appeared, which was just a few tens of kilometers away. Grandma Silver Flower was much faster and was about to catch up to Jiang Xiaonu like a stream of light. Who knew¡ª! Right at this moment, Jiang Xiaonu swept a nce at that giant reef which was filled with the scars of battle. She knew that this was where the battle took ce. She actually jumped off and dove towards the sea. ¡°Lass, you are courting death!¡± Grandma Silver Flower¡¯s eyes contracted as she yelled out. Jiang Xiaonu was falling right above the ind, and she was just a few meters above the surface of the sea. She hesitated because she knew that if the Devil Star Vine suddenly burst out, she was definitely going to die with her measly strength. ¡°Xiaonu!¡± Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, and Yun Fei looked on as Jiang Xiaonu jumped down. Their faces changed instantly, and they were all screaming and yelling. Shui Yon and the Demon Empress, who were recuperating inside, had been alerted. The two of them rushed out, only to see the giant ck vine erupting out of the sea and darting at Jiang Xiaonu! ¡°Foolishss!¡± The Demon Empress shed into a stream of light and rushed at Jiang Xiaonu. She might only have a short conversation with Jiang Xiaonu, but seeing that this pure and innocentss was a good friend of Xiao Fei, she naturally couldn¡¯t look on as she died. Tsk-Tsk! No matter how fast the Demon Empress was, could she be faster than the Devil Star Vine? The vine had already wrapped around Jiang Xiaonu and retracted back into the sea with lightning speed, vanishing without a trace. Bang! The Demon Empress was extremely infuriated as she lifted her hand and shot a ray that sted up a giant wave, inducing a tsunami. ¡°Empress!¡± Shui Yon flew over. Her face didn¡¯t seem to be in sorrow; it was rather excited instead. She cupped her hands and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Thatss isn¡¯t trying to bury herself along with the dead. She is trying to rescue Jiang Yi.¡± ¡°Her?¡± The Demon Empress sneered and spoke with disbelief. Her noble aura made her sneer gorgeously dazzling, coupled with the charm that was released from every inch of her body. She even dazzled Shui Yon. ¡°Keke, Empress better not look down on thatss.¡± Shui Yon let out a faint smile, which blossomed like hundreds of flowers. She spoke calmly, ¡°During the period of time when thatss resided in the Fairy Peak, didn¡¯t Empress realize something different about her? Jiang Yi once entered the Sea of Death and sessfully broke out of it. Although he didn¡¯t exin it¡ªording to my spection... it should be because of thess.¡± ¡°En?¡± The Demon Empress¡¯ eyes had a sh of brilliance while her shapely brows slightly knitted together. She had this sudden strange look on her face as she muttered, ¡°Now that I think back... when I first met thess, she had this indescribable energy. However, it was very weak back then. I didn¡¯t pay attention to it as I assumed she had refined some rare herb. Could thatss be of a special race? A powerful race?¡± ¡°Highly possible.¡± Shui Yon let out a slight smile while she looked over to the deep sea with her beautiful eyes. Yi Piaopiao¡¯s image appeared in her mind while she sighed and thought. Lady Piaopiao intentionally went back to her home and brought back a baby girl who was meant to protect her son. How could thess be as ordinary as her appearance? The seawater quickly became calm. It seemed like the Devil Star Vine wouldn¡¯t appear as long as no one approached that sea region. Shui Yon and the Demon Empress, who were standing in midair, returned to the ship a momentter. They asked everyone to stay calm and wait for half a month. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t return after half a month, then everyone could just go back. ¡°Jiang Lang, Xiaonu, the two of you muste back peacefully!¡± Su Ruoxue woke up after two hours, but she didn¡¯t go out. She just sat quietly in the room by herself and looked out of the window at the boundless sea. The old grandma stood guard by Su Ruoxue¡¯s side anxiously as she was afraid Su Ruoxue might do the same as Jiang Xiaonu. Unknowingly, the rain started to fall again, making ripples on the surface of the sea. There was a water mist in the distance, and it made the surroundings look hazy and cooling like autumn. ... Chapter 429 - Netherworld Realm?

Chapter 429: Netherworld Realm?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the two Devil Star Vines scuttled out to fight with the Demon Empress and the others, it naturally alerted the Yazi Beast at the bottom. The strange thing was that it didn¡¯t awaken Jiang Yi. It was obvious that he was in a deep state of seclusion where he shut off all his senses. He would even die without feeling anything, and this was hisst struggle. When the second Devil Star Vine ascended, the Yazi Beast¡¯s eyes lit up with brilliance. If a single Devil Star Vine wasn¡¯t sufficient, it meant that the attacker was at least at the Heaven Monarch Realm. It was none other than the Demon Empress. The Yazi Beast didn¡¯t know how powerful the Demon Empress was, but when it was at Mt. Thirty Thousand, it was frightened by the sudden release of aura presence from the Demon Empress. Although it didn¡¯t think that the Demon Empress could rescue them, it still had a trace of hope in its heart. The result extinguished his hope as the two Devil Star Vines quickly withdrew. One of the Devil Star Vines might be oozing with ck liquid, but it was apparent that the Demon Empress wasn¡¯t a match for them. Tsk-Tsk! A few hourster, another Devil Star Vine actually went up. The Yazi Beast opened its eyes again and looked at Jiang Yi. It felt strange and thought if Jiang Yi was going to have another instantprehension. Otherwise, why would he be in a deep state of seclusion? Tsk-Tsk! The Devil Star Vine just went towards the surface and quickly withdrew. This Yazi Beast took a nce and was rather furious as it spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°Lass, have youe to throw your life away?¡± Jiang Xiaonu ignored the Yazi Beast and swept her beautiful eyes across to look at Jiang Yi. After she made sure that Jiang Yi was alive, she then let out a sweet smile and said, ¡°Young Master, Xiaonu is here to rescue you.¡± ¡°Chi... You?¡± The Yazi Beast rolled its eyes like a human. When Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s body suddenly surged with a powerful aura presence, the Yazi Beast instinctively felt its heart palpitated. Its eyes instantly lit up as it stared at Jiang Xiaonu with its bronze bell-like eyes. Buzz! Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s body lit up, but it was with green light instead of white. Her fine ck hair was fluttering, turning dark green in color. Her ears grew sharp, and her eyes were glowing with a green light. All ten of her fingers curved slightly like beast ws, glittering with a cold green glow. These made the Yazi Beast¡¯s soul spirit shudder. Pong-Pong! The clothes on her back burst apart, revealing her snow-white back where two dark green feathered wings appeared immediately after a green sh. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s aura suddenly changed from a frail littless into an invincible battle goddess with imposing might that deterred anyone from looking directly at here. Tsk-Tsk! Her sharp ws abruptly wed at the Devil Star Vine which was wrapped on her waist and legs. The Yazi Beast was extremely shocked when this continent¡¯s toughest Devil Star Vine was actually turned into a fragile wood when it was wed by Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s sharp ws which were glowing with this green light. Every time she wed, she would tear apart a huge chunk of the Devil Star Vine. ¡°This, this!¡± The Yazi Beast might be a peak-grade demon king, which was always prideful, was currently stunned. Back when the Witch God attained the Heaven Monarch Realm, he still wasn¡¯t able to sever the Devil Star Vines, but it was effortless for this youngss. How could the Yazi Beast not be shocked? There was an even stranger urrence afterward. When the other two Devil Star Vines looked down as that Devil Star Vine got severed, they didn¡¯t dare to help and constantly retreated to the side instead. They seemed to be fearful of Jiang Xiaonu. ¡°Boom!¡± In just a dozen breaths, that giant Devil Star Vine had been severed by Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s ws. Its upper portion crashed onto the ground while the lower portion withdrew into the ground and vanished. Tsk-Tsk! Once the upper portion of the Devil Star Vinended ground, it actually emitted a ck smoke, which turned into a ck aura which made the Yazi Beast and Jiang Xiaonu extremely ufortable as it spread across the underwater za. That gas was abnormally awful in smell like the chilling winds of winter. Swish! Jiang Xiaonu swept a nce and didn¡¯t bother anymore. She pped her wings and quickly flew towards the Devil Star Vine which caught hold of Jiang Yi and the Yazi Beast. She was about to sever that Devil Star Vine and rescue them. However¡ª! The Devil Star Vine, which had Jiang Yi and the Yazi Beast, quickly withdrew under the za as it grew obviously fearful of Jiang Xiaonu and wanted to escape. ¡°Trying to escape? Let go of my Young Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu had this unpresentable face as she yelled out with her delicate voice. Her wings pped at a great speed as she shot into the ck pit of the za like an afterimage, using her fastest speed to chase after the Devil Star Vine. Tsk-Tsk! The Devil Star Vine was too fast. Jiang Xiaonu might have achieved some small aplishments after concentrating on cultivating the Ink Feather Divine Art for a few months. However, she didn¡¯t manage to cultivate to the peak stage of the first rank. She was only slightly faster than before. If the Devil Star Vine was faster than the Demon Empress, how could Jiang Xiaonu catch up to it? ¡°Young Master! Young Master!¡± The Devil Star Vine was thick and left behind a very wide tunnel which headed straight into the ground. Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t show any hint of fear as she dove like a sh of green lightning. However, the Devil Star Vine was getting further and quickly vanished, leaving behind an immeasurably deep pit. Swish! The underwater za was already a few tens of kilometers under the sea; how far more could it withdraw under? Would it reach the Netherworld Realm? Jiang Xiaonu truly didn¡¯t know how much deeper it could get, but she didn¡¯t bother either. She only knew that her Young Master was in there, and she would risk her life to rescue him. ¡°Wu-Wu!¡± Because of the rapid descent, the deep pit echoed with a bone-chilling strange noise. It was pitch-ck everywhere, and it was bottomless, which made her heart palpitate with fear. If it was Jiang Xiaonu in the past, she would already be crying from the fear. Right now, her charming face was dark and cold, which a glint of determination in her eyes that had the green light. Even if the Netherworld Realm was right below, she would still venture into it and take her young master back from the King of the Netherworld. Fifteen minutester, Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t even know how deep had she gone? A hundred kilometers? A thousand? She finally saw a trace of light, but the light didn¡¯t look like those luminous pearls on the surface. It was verdant light spots which looked like the eyes of numerous hungry wolves, which caused trembling even though it wasn¡¯t cold. It was getting closer and closer. There was a ck aura which was like the severed Devil Star Vine which came rushing towards Jiang Xiaonu. It was even more condensed and nauseating while that green light at the below was finally vaguely visible. Jiang Xiaonu got a fright once she took a nce while her body shuddered. Her wings extended out which stopped her in mid-air. Her beautiful eyes were filled with fear, her tender shoulders were shaking lightly, and her charming face was now pale white as snow. Those verdant light spots weren¡¯t the eyes of hungry wolves. It was actually green glows from the eyes of a group of monsters. These monsters weren¡¯t demonic beasts, and they weren¡¯t oddly shaped monsters either. They were humans. No... they shouldn¡¯t be addressed as humans because there weren¡¯t any signs of life from their bodies. They were only shaped like humans. If there was a term to describe them, it would living corpses¡ªor zombies! There was an even bigger za at the bottom which didn¡¯t have any boundaries either. It could also be said that... this was another world. There were zombies for as far as one could see. It was unknown how many there were, but they all had verdant eyes and horrifying aura presence. Everywhere was covered in ck smoke and smelled like blood, a fishy stench, the smell of corpses, and a strange pungent smell. The roots of the three Devil Star Vines were in this ce. Their roots were in three respective blood seas. The Devil Star Vine which Jiang Xiaonu had severed earlier was currently absorbing the blood from the blood sea while the severed portion quickly regenerated. Everything looked so strange and caused her blood to run cold. It was extremely terrifying! At this moment, Jiang Xiaonu and the Yazi Beast both felt that they hade to the Netherworld Realm. Chapter 430 - Frenzy Battle with the Zombies

Chapter 430: Frenzy Battle with the Zombies

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lying a thousand kilometers underneath the ground was a vast and boundless underground world. It was filled with zombies which gave off a nauseating smell, ck mist, blood pool, and strange vines which consumed the blood water. Everything here made the Yazi Beast and Jiang Xiaonu have deep suspicions of whether this ce was the legendary Netherworld Realm. Netherworld Realm! ording to the legends, everyone would go to the Netherworld Realm after death. The soul reaper would bring one¡¯s soul to the Netherworld Realm. In the Netherworld Realm, one might be a lonely and wandering ghost. With good fortune, one would be able to reincarnate; but if one had a bad fortune, they might get engulfed by malicious spirits. One might also be infected by the corpse aura and mutate into a zombie, where one would exist forever in the Netherworld Realm for eternity. It was always the unknown that was the most terrifying. In addition to all those horrific legends, the Netherworld Realm was the human¡¯s most fearful existence in their hearts. It had always been the night demon in the hearts of children. Even adults or formidable martial artists would still have that same level of fear because this fear was buried in the depths of the human¡¯s spirit. The Yazi Beast and Jiang Yi were currently brought into a ce like the Netherworld Realm. Jiang Xiaonu was following behind closely. She had very pure intentions and didn¡¯t have much outside world experiences. She had been growing up under the protection from Jiang Yi; hence, she didn¡¯t have much courage. Right now, after seeing such a horrific scene, she was at aplete loss after being frightened. ¡°Lass, don¡¯t bother so much and rescue us first! At most, we will all die here. Just treat those zombies like monsters¡ª it will do!¡± The Yazi Beast got rather anxious when it saw how Jiang Xiaonu was trembling with fear. Who knew what was going to happen in this wretched ce? What if another horrific creature appeared and killed Jiang Xiaonu? If that happened, the Yazi Beast and Jiang Yi would be utterly dead in this ce. Jiang Yi was still in seclusion where he shut off all his senses. He was oblivious to the situation now, and he wouldn¡¯t even feel pain if his head was split apart. Then again, if he was awake, he would probably not allow Jiang Xiaonu toe down and ask her to quickly escape. Swish! The Yazi Beast¡¯s words brought Jiang Xiaonu back from her fearful state of mind. She looked at the entangled Jiang Yi and suddenly had this unknown surge of bravery from her heart. Jiang Yi was everything to her, and she could be fearless as long as it was for Jiang Yi. She extended her giant wings and flew towards the Devil Star Vine which wrapped around Jiang Yi¡ªas her body had turned into a bolt of green lightning. Her green eyes didn¡¯t have any more fear and were filled with determination instead. She wed with her razor-sharp ws revolved with green light, which emitted a sharp piercing sound. Buzz! Buzz! As Jiang Xiaonu got near, it made the Devil Star Vine extremely uneasy. The other two Devil Star Vines didn¡¯t even dare to get near. The immeasurably long vine kept on swaying the air and emitting an ear-piercing sound. Jek-Jek! With the stimtion of this ear-piercing sound, all the nearby zombies began to move. A few hundred corpses leaped up and killed towards Jiang Xiaonu. Those ckish-gray ws were revolving with a ck aura. The closer they got, the thicker the putrid smell, which nearly caused Jiang Xiaonu to faint. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Jiang Xiaonu clenched her teeth and swung her sharp ws, wing at the corpses that approached her. As the green ws and the ck ws shed, the Yazi Beast¡¯s eyes lit up. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s ws were too effective. Since they were able to rip through the Devil Star vine, it immediately turned these zombies into dust upon contact. Tsk-Tsk! Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s wings continue to sh as her sharp ws, which would turn all those approaching zombies into dust, before they finally turned into ck smokes. Her powerful aura presence was very intimidating, and her charming face was filled with killing aura. She rushed into the groups of zombies as though she was an invincible battle goddess. Jek-Jek! Despite the case, there was an unending stream of zombies that woulde wave after wave. These zombies didn¡¯t have any consciousness and didn¡¯t know what pain was. They instinctively attacked, and even though Jiang Xiaonu had killed a huge number of zombies, the rest of them would still continue to attack. ¡°Lass, don¡¯t be caught up by the zombies. Quickly sever this Devil Star Vine!¡± The Yazi Beast got anxious when it saw Jiang Xiaonu constantly turning the zombies into dust, but more of them came. Thisss was too innocent and didn¡¯t have anybat experience. If she was to continue killing like this, she would never be able to end this fight. ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Xiaonu was indeed engrossed in all the killing. She quickly snapped out and killed towards the Devil Star Vine. Her sharp ws transformed into streaks of afterimages which obliterated the approaching groups of zombies. In just a dozen breaths, she rushed to the where the blood pool was. She was about to swing her ws at the trunk of the Devil Star Vine. Tsk-Tsk! Once the Devil Star Vine was severed by the w attack, its body continuously convulsed and let out sharp voices, summoning even more zombies towards Jiang Xiaonu. The blood within the pool was reducing quickly as the severed portion of the body quickly regenerated. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Xiaonu used one hand to constantly w at the Devil Star Vine while her other hand brandished and killed all the approaching zombies. The regeneration of the Devil Star Vine might be fast, but Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s w speed was faster. In just a short moment of time, Jiang Xiaonu had shredded almost half of the giant Devil Star Vine. ¡°Alright!¡± The Yazi Beast, which was bound, instantly roared out with delight. Its horn suddenly glowed and shot at the surrounding zombies beside Jiang Xiaonu. Boom! Boom! The Yazi Beast might not be able to move its body with its demonic strength, but it was still able to release the demonic arts. Pirs of light would eradicate groups of zombies into ashes. Just as the Devil Star Vine was about to be severed, the demon king grew even more excited. The pirs of horrific white light shout out from its horn, sting at the surrounding like cannonballs. The entire ce was filled with the sounds of sting, explosions, and the strange shrieks of the zombies. Bang! Finally¡ª! After Jiang Xiaonu swung her final w, the giant Devil Star Vine suddenly copsed while Jiang Yi and the Yazi Beast crashed onto the ground, smashing a group of zombies below them. Tsk-Tsk! As expected, this immeasurably long Devil Star Vine turned into a lump of ck aura and permeated into the surroundings. Roar! Roar! The Yazi Beast¡¯s eyes were filled with ecstatic emotions after escaping the entrapment. Just as it wanted to soar into the air, it realized that it couldn¡¯t fly. Furthermore, its demonic energy within its body was in an abnormal disorder. Patches of ck color appeared on its skin as the Yazi Beast instantly roared out, ¡°Lass, be careful! The ck aura is poisonous!¡± Jiang Xiaonu took a nce and didn¡¯t mind it at all. These zombies also had the ck aura, but she wasn¡¯t affected at all. She swiftly shed the nearby zombies and rushed towards Jiang Yi with lightning speed. Jek-Jek! Jiang Yi was surrounded by plenty of zombies, and if it wasn¡¯t for the Yazi Beast brandishing its ws, Jiang Yi would already be dead. The demon king might not be able to fly with its disordered demonic energy, but it could still rely on its tremendous physical strength. With every strike, it would turn the zombies into mincemeat. The more the Yazi Beast attacked, the more ck aura would revolve around its body. Its demonic energy got increasingly disordered. If this persisted, it might be infected by the ck aura and turned into a zombie beast. Why is this kid still not waking up? His body is being infected by the ck aura, and if this carried on, he would ultimately be a zombie. Why is thatss still noting over to help? The Yazi Beast was enduring the suffering speechlessly. It took a nce at Jiang Yi as it sted away the zombies. It then looked over at Jiang Xiaonu and immediately eximed, ¡°Eh... why is her speed decreasing? This isn¡¯t good!¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s speed was indeed bing slower. Not only that, but even herplexion was also turning pale. Her entire body trembled nonstop and felt as though she might copse at any moment. Her transformation time limit was up! Her previous transformationsted for around 15 minutes. After cultivating for a few months, she had doubled the time limit, but it was still only 30 minutes. It took her at least 15 minutes from the surface to this Netherworld Realm. After fighting intensively for such a long period of time, it was already praiseworthy that she couldst for such a long time. ¡°Young Master, Xiaonu is useless and can only help you until here.¡± Jiang Xiaonu used herst bit of strength to abruptly extend her wings. She turned into a green shadow and eliminating all the zombies as she flew towards Jiang Yi. The moment she hugged Jiang Yi, she couldn¡¯t endure anymore. Her eyes rolled white as she immediately lost consciousness! Right at this moment, Jiang Yi suddenly opened his eyes... with their deepest parts actually having two lumps of active mes. Chapter 431 - Nine Heavens’ Dragon Flames

Chapter 431: Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was indeed trying toprehend a type of sorcery art. It was the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno instead of the Art of nt Spirit. After trying to study the Art of nt Spirit for four hours, he realized that he wasn¡¯t making any progress. Hence, he went to study the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno and discovered something mystical. When he was revolving this sorcery art to absorb the fire elements in heaven and earth, he suddenly had an inspiration. He gathered all the fire elements into his dantian. When he was refining the mes the previous time, he circted a small amount of Earth Fire into his dantian and found out that it vanished. He wanted to see if these fire elements would also vanish in his dantian. In the end... These fire elements turned into a wisp of fire energy and simrly vanished after entering his dantian! He frantically absorbed the fire elements again and quickly channeled it to his dantian. He then used his divine senses to check his own dantian, trying to find where exactly did the fire elements go to? Finally, he noticed what the problem was. Once the fire elements entered his dantian, it was instantly absorbed by the first star sphere. When he used his divine senses to look into the first star sphere, he noticed that it was filled with fiery red essence force. All the vanished Earth Fire and fire elements were probably... transmuted into the fiery red essence force. Once he realized this, he was about to give up on cultivating this sorcery art. It was very hard to achieve the phenomenal stage for this sorcery art, and the only hope was to refine the mes. He had to find those rare mes and refine them, increasing the intensity of the mes by several folds! Right now, once all the mes entered his dantian, it would be absorbed by the first star sphere. What was there to refine? He waspletely clueless about the mystics of these nine star spheres. He had nothing to take reference from in history, and there was no one that could guide him. Thus, he was about to ept this reality that he couldn¡¯t refine mes! Just as he was prepared to give up, he suddenly realized something. Since the fire elements could be absorbed by the first star sphere and be transmuted into fiery red essence force, then... why couldn¡¯t it be reversed? Wouldn¡¯t he be able to transmute the fiery red essence force into mes? Once he had this idea, he was instantly ecstatic! The essence force in his star sphere seemed to be very mysterious and powerful. The Demon Empress might not have told him that this was the true essence that only Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts had, but at the Divine Vein, he had witnessed the power of this fiery red essence force. As such, he simply shut off all his senses and devoted all his mind into finding a method to transmute the fiery red essence force into mes. This seclusion of hissted for two days and three nights. If it wasn¡¯t for the ck aura that invaded his body and soul spirit¡ªwhere the Fire Spirit Pearl had to transfer the energy to protect his soul spirit and gave it a shock, he might not even awaken now. ¡°Xiaonu!¡± Just as he regained his consciousness, he saw Jiang Xiaonu fainting in his arms. Her hair had reverted to ck, and her wings disappeared¡ªrevealing her fair and white back. Her ears and fingers were also gradually restored to the original state, but herplexion was getting even paler. ¡°Xiaonu! Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed as he hugged Jiang Xiaonu instinctively and yelled out non-stop. The Yazi Beast, which was at the side, had this frustrating feeling. What kind of situation was this again, and this foolish kid was still wailing? The Yazi Beast immediately roared, ¡°Kid, aren¡¯t you going to make a move? We are all going to die here soon.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi quickly snapped out and took a nce at the surroundings. He then saw how eerie this ce was¡ªfilled with zombies, blood, rotting stench, and various abnormal smells. He grew surprised and asked, ¡°Where is this ce? Could it be the Netherworld Realm?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother what realm this is. Kill before you talk. If you still don¡¯t do something, this king is going to be a zombie beast!¡± The demon king had this desire to cry, but there were no tears. Its body was shrouded by the ck aura, and it had invaded half of the king¡¯s body. The Yazi Beast¡¯s speed was much slower, and his soul spirit was about to be possessed. Once its soul spirit was invaded by the ck aura, it believed that it would certainly turn into a zombie beast. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi forcefully calmed himself. The Yazi Beast was right; he didn¡¯t have to bother what ce this was. He had to act first before saying anything else. So what if this was the Netherworld Realm? He still had to kill and turn this ce upside down. He withdrew Jiang Xiaonu into the Universal Pce. She had a special body which would automatically recover without recuperating. Furthermore, it was useless for anyone else to help her recuperate. Jek-Jek! Zombies flew over from everywhere. Jiang Yi¡¯s body didn¡¯t move; he didn¡¯t draw his Fire Dragon Sword to face the enemies either. He just roared out, ¡°Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno!¡± His hands quickly lit up as mes formed in his palm. This me was different from normal mes. Every ball of me felt as though there was a fire dragon swimming in it, making it look very mystical. Once the mes burst out, the entire air distorted; and the zing heat was terrifying, which was a hundred folds more intense than the Earth Fire. Jiang Yi swiftly struck out with palm strikes, sending the fire tsunami forward and engulfing countless zombies in it. ¡°Eh? Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes?¡± The Yazi Beast was rmed by the high temperature. It suddenly turned over and eximed, ¡°Kid, you actually released the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes? How is this possible...?¡± The Yazi Beast had apanied the Witch God for many years. It had high spirit wisdom and knew everything regarding the Witch God¡¯s sorcery arts. This Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno was mainly used to refine mes. When at the entry stage, it could only release ordinary mes. After furtherprehension, the practitioner would be able to release the mes like the Earth Fire. Followed by the Nine Heavens¡¯ Sky mes. Next would be the stage the Witch God had achieved, which was to release the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. It was said that once cultivated to the final stage, the practitioner would be able to release the Nine Heavens¡¯ True mes¡ªwhich could effortlessly incinerate Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts! The Witch God was an exceptional genius and took only half a month to achieve the entry stage for this ancient sorcery art, allowing him to release normal mes. The Witch God took another half a year to release Earth Fire, but he took at least 30 years before being able to release the Nine Heavens¡¯ Sky mes. Only after studying this sorcery art for a hundred years was he finally able to release the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. How long did Jiang Yi study this sorcery art? How could the Yazi Beast not have a shock when Jiang Yi immediately released the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes? He took just a few months to achieve the level ofprehension which the Witch God took a hundred years. ¡°Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes? This is the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes? Oh... it seems like it. There is a divine dragon swimming in the mes!¡± Jiang Yi was also astonished, but he quickly realized that this was indeed the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes, which was the stage that the Witch God had achieved! But... The manual of the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno stated that the refining of mes had to be done step by step. He didn¡¯t even refine the Earth Fire or the Nine Heavens¡¯ Sky mes. How could he immediately release the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes? Not right! This me isn¡¯t refined by me, but it was transmuted from the fiery red essence force from my first star sphere! My god... what kind of sky-shaking secrets are actually hidden in my nine star spheres? What exactly is this fiery red essence force? Why could it be directly transmuted into the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes? Jiang Yi muttered while his eyes were filled with astonishment! That¡¯s right... He didn¡¯tprehend the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno to theter stages. He merely transmuted the essence force from the first star sphere into mes. He didn¡¯t expect for the fiery red essence force in the star sphere to be so tyrannical and instantly turned into Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. The Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes was a hundred folds stronger than the Earth Fire. Even though it was far inferior to the Fire Spirit Rock, it was still extremely horrific! The crucial point was that the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes were limitless. As long as he had the fiery red essence forces in his first star sphere, he would be able to constantly release the Nine Heavens Dragon mes! ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body was trembling as he flew towards the Yazi Beast with lightning speed. He raised his palm and pushed out pirs of mes, which would incinerate the zombies into ashes upon contact. Such terrifying zombies were actually incinerated by a single palm of his. Chapter 432 - Seeking Fortune in Danger

Chapter 432: Seeking Fortune in Danger

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tsk-Tsk! Right at this moment, the two other Devil Star Vines¡ªwhich didn¡¯t move¡ªhad suddenly swept towards them, frightening the Yazi Beast and Jiang Yi. The Yazi Beast¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. Why didn¡¯t the two Devil Star Vines move earlier? Why did it only attack now? If they were bound by the Devil Star Vine again, they would have to wait for death since Jiang Xiaonu was currently unconscious. Once the Yazi Beast recalled about Jiang Xiaonu, it immediately roared out, ¡°Kid, quickly get thatss out! The Devil Star Vines are fearful of her aura presence!¡± Jiang Yi paused for a moment and didn¡¯t listen to the Yazi Beast¡¯s advice. Jiang Xiaonu was currently unconscious, and her aura presence was extremely weak now. Would the Devil Star Vines still be fearful even if he drew her out? He stomped on the ground and burst over, executing consecutive palm strikes while sting out the mes. The Devil Star Vine might be formidable and extremely tough, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t believe that the dreadful Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes wouldn¡¯t be able to incinerate this Devil Star Vine! Tsk-Tsk! As the mes whizzed out, they were like a huge forest fire that was suddenly swept over by a huge gale. It was abnormally horrific, and the Devil Star Vines were instantly engulfed by the Nine Heavens Dragon mes. Tsk-Tsk! Jiang Yi and the Yazi Beast were instantly delighted as the Devil Star Vine immediately released a ¡®tsk-tsk¡¯ sound upon contact with the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. Plenty of ck fluid oozed out, and there were scorched marks. The burning speed might not be fast enough, but the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes was certainly about to incinerate it. ¡°Instant shift!¡± After sending out a few palm strikes, he immediately instant-shifted as another one of the Devil Star Vine was rushing from the other side. If Jiang Yi allowed it to get near, it might affect his ability to instant-shift again. Buzz! His body instantly appeared in a far distance while he raised his hand again to st out mes at the Devil Star Vine. After sending out a few palm strikes, he instant-shifted again while constantly sending out mes. The giant Devil Star Vines were moving around rapidly trying to pursue Jiang Yi, but they would only encounter the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes that were sted out by Jiang Yi. Tsk-Tsk! After rushing into the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes multiple times, the two Devil Star Vines suffered multiple severe injuries and were finally afraid. They quickly withdrew back into the blood pools to recuperate and didn¡¯t dare to pursue Jiang Yi anymore. However, it would constantly shiver and emit an ear-piercing sound, which would stimte the zombies to attack Jiang Yi and the Yazi Beast. ¡°Kid, can you keep this king into the Universal Pce? If this carried on, this king is about to be a zombie beast!¡± There was a voice with hidden bitterness that echoed from below. Jiang Yi immediately realized it and shed beside the Yazi Beast. He sted out the mes to incinerate the nearby zombies before he quickly controlled the Fire Spirit Pearl to transfer a wisp of energy to the Yazi Beast. If this energy could protect him and expel the ck aura, it could naturally help the demon king as well. Once the energy entered the demon king, it immediately shivered and spoke with an ecstatic tone, ¡°Good stuff! Give me some more of it, kid!¡± ¡°None!¡± Jiang Yi threw the Yazi Beast into the Universal Pce without any hesitation and didn¡¯t bother about its life or death anymore. He looked up at the giant ck pit and prepared to get out. This underground world was too horrific, and who knew what would happen if he continued to stay here? He better leave as soon as possible. Buzz! His body had shifted to mid-air. After scanning with his divines senses, he was going to instant-shift upwards again. For a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at the blood pool from a distance. He discovered two stalks of spirit herb by the side of the blood pool. There was only a piece of leaf on each of the spirit herb, and it was very simr to the Sweet g Leaf. It was simrly translucent and lipid, like a piece of suet jade. Are those really Sweet g Leaf? Jiang Yi hesitated. If he went near the blood pool, he might get attacked by the Devil Star Vines. If he wasn¡¯t careful enough, he would be wrapped up; and no one would be able to rescue him in this world. When the Devil Star Vine trapped its victim, it would cause disorder in the essence force. If Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t able to circte his essence force, how was he going to release the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes? Seeking fortune in danger! I will just do it! The Sweet g Leaf was too precious, and if a single one was able to transform his soul spirit, another two more might help strengthen his soul spirit to the next level. With a stronger soul spirit, it would be much easier to cultivate the Myriad Clone sorcery art. Moreover, if Jiang Yi wanted to cultivate the Divine Perception, he would require a stronger soul spirit. The Yazi Beast also said that this continent didn¡¯t have any Sweet g Leaf. His eyes flickered as he constantly instant-shifted towards the left side of the blood pool. The zombies tried to fly up and use their ws to rip Jiang Yi into pieces. He was currently quite far from the surface, and so the zombies couldn¡¯t reach him. He instant-shifted slowly and got nearer bit by bit. When he was about where he wanted to go to, he suddenly instant-shifted above the blood pool and abruptly sent out two waves of mes before instant-shifting again. He constantly shifted around the blood pool and continuously released the mes, forcing the Devil Star Vine to dodge incessantly so much that it didn¡¯t dare to counterattack. Spotting an opportunity, Jiang Yi locked down at the Sweet g Leaf below and instantly-shifted to the side of the blood pool. He extended his hands and grabbed the two stalks of spirit herbs. Jiang Yi stored them inside the Fire Spirit Pearl and instant-shifted upwards without looking back. Tsk-Tsk! The Devil Star Vine on the other side had absorbed plenty of blood from the blood pool and recovered a little. It shot out again and pursued Jiang Yi! ¡°You dare pursue me? This Young Master will burn you into crisp!¡± Jiang Yi kept on shifting up and through the tunnel. Every time he paused to shift again, he would leave behind a sea of fire that enveloped the entire tunnel. If this Devil Star Vine wanted to give chase, it would have to go through the sea of fire or wait for it to dissipate. The Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes was just too dreadful! The Devil Star Vine chose thetter option. It truly wanted to crush Jiang Yi to death, but it had to wait for the mes to dissipate before it could continue to scuttle up. Even though its speed was very fast, it was going to be impossible to catch up to Jiang Yi. Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi continuously shifted upwards and done so for a few hundred times, but he still couldn¡¯t see the exit. He was silently astonished in his heart and thought about the underground world. Could it really be the Netherworld Realm? Swish! He instant-shifted again and was exhrated when he suddenly spotted some light above. His next instant shift brought him to the underwater za previously. He scanned the surroundings and wondered what could be at the far ends of this za? He didn¡¯t dare to stay and continued to shift upwards. Fifteen minutester! He finally instant-shifted out. He looked at the vast sea region and azure sky, smelling the fresh air. These gave him an urge to cry. The world below and the world above werepletely different, and he felt as though he had returned to the human world from the Netherworld Realm. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Three figures burst out from a ship in the distance as they looked at Jiang Yi with disbelief. Jiang Xiaonu had only gone down for a short moment, and Jiang Yi actually came back alive? ¡°Boss!¡± Qian Wanguan and the others were alerted as they frantically rushed out from the cabin. When they saw that frail-looking figure in the sky, they all started to tear up. In the next second, their tears stop; and the emotion in their eyes turned into astonishment! Bang! There was a huge wave the erupted from the seawater below Jiang Yi. One of the Devil Star Vine burst out, but Jiang Yi remained calm. Both his hands lit up as he executed two palm strikes which extended out with mes. The seawater that burst out was immediately evaporated, and the Devil Star Vine which surged towards Jiang Yi fearfully withdrew. Jiang Yi then instant-shifted back without any hurry. ¡°Those mes!¡± Even from a very far distance, the Demon Empress and the others could feel the horror of the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. Grandma Silver Flower¡¯s eyes shrunk as she could imagine herself turning into ashes if she was engulfed by those mes. The Demon Empress and Shui Yon looked at each other while they both smiled. Jiang Yi was truly an uncanny prodigy. After narrowly escaping with his life again, his strength had another quantitative leap in improvement. Chapter 433 - Shocking Secret

Chapter 433: Shocking Secret

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What? There is an underwater za under the ind? There is an underground world under that za, and it has countless zombies? The Devil Star Vines are actually nurtured by blood pools? It can consume the blood and automatically regenerate its body? The ck aura could corrupt the flesh and turn people into zombies...?¡± The ship was navigated towards the continent at a rapid speed. In one of the rooms, the four great experts all revealed expressions of astonishment after hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s narration. Zhuge Qingyun had just regained consciousness, and he endured his injuries and came over. After hearing this information, he had already forgotten about the pain while his turbid eyes were filled with shock. ¡°Could¡ªcould that really be the Netherworld Realm?¡± Grandma Silver Flower blinked her eyes and spoke with a stuttering voice. The Demon Empress nced at Grandma Silver Flower with eyes of disdain. Shui Yon shook her head slightly while Zhuge Qingyun shook his head firmly and said, ¡°Crazy old woman, you are also considered a famed expert. How could you have such an addled brain? If that was the real Netherworld Realm, would Jiang Yi be able to escape? The Yin and Yang are separated, and if it is truly so easy to get into the Netherworld Realm, all those malicious spirits would be roaming the world!¡± ¡°You damned cripple, you dare reprimand me? If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would have gone to the Netherworld Realm by now.¡± Grandma Silver Flower was infuriated and was about to stand up and flip out. Once she saw the Demon Empress ring at her, she quickly sat back down. Jiang Yi waved his hand as if asking Grandma Silver Flower to not be angered. His eyes flickered as he spoke, ¡°What exactly is that underground world? How can the continent have such a world underneath it? Can there be even more horrifying existences in there? Why doesn¡¯t it attack humans? Why are there so many zombies in there?¡± The four of them went silent. The things that Jiang Yi spoke of were something that they had never heard or witnessed. Neither did they have the guts to go and explore it. With the Devil Star Vine around, even the Demon Empress would have to die in there. Furthermore, the underground world was truly boundless. Since it was able to nurture a terrifying creature like the Devil Star Vine, there must be more beings that were even more powerful. These four experts were all knowledgeable, but they have never heard of such things. Wouldn¡¯t it mean that no one in the entire continent knew about it? Everyone could feel their blood run cold at this moment... when they thought about such a horrifying world that was underneath the continent. When they thought about how all those various horrors would rush out from underground and instantly turn all the humans and beast into zombies, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill. It was just that... What could they do? Even if they gathered all the human experts and ventured down, what would they be able to do? The Demon Empress was going to die if she went down. Even if all the other human experts went down, they would all ultimately be buried down there. It seems like this world has countless hidden secrets! The Demon Empress sighed. She was about to leave this ce and didn¡¯t want to bother about all these things. She looked at Jiang Yi and transmitted a message: ¡°Kid, don¡¯t go anywhere else and just cultivate in Summer Rain City or the Fairy Peak. Since you already refined the celestial stones, then just continue doing it. Just go looking for some heaven-defying resources in the other continents that might be able to revert the side effects done by the celestial stones! I will return first, and I wille looking for you before I leave the continent.¡± The Demon Empress then turned into a white figure and vanished into the distant horizon. Shui Yon stood up and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I will return, too. Remember not to tell anyone about the matters in the underground world. Otherwise, it might cause a huge sensation on the continent. It might even result in severe consequences.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Shui Yon suddenly transmitted a message: ¡°ording to my conjecture, this incident where you were trapped by the Devil Star Vine was probably conspired by the Martial Arts Hall. You better be careful. An incredible Saint Lady has appeared in the Martial Arts Hall during this period of time. She has an abnormally high level of wisdom, and you have to be careful not to fall into her schemes.¡± After Shui Yon left, Jiang Yi stood in ce and stared nkly. This incident was plotted by the Martial Arts Hall? Saint Lady? Was it Dugu Yan? It shouldn¡¯t be... was there another Saint Lady? Why did the Martial Arts Hall plot to murder him? Would the Martial Arts Hall kill anyone that didn¡¯t join their side? Grandma Silver Flower left, too. Zhuge Qingyun stayed behind due to his serious injuries. Both Grandma Silver Flower and Zhuge Qingyun informed Jiang Yi that he must not reveal this incident. Hence, the incident of the underground world was kept hidden from Su Ruoxue, Qian Wanguan, and the others. Simrly, he didn¡¯t exin about the whereabouts of the Yazi Beast and Jiang Xiaonu. Especially Jiang Xiaonu. Shui Yon and the Demon Empress were very curious about Jiang Xiaonu, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything. He merely said that he hadprehended one of the Witch God¡¯s sorcery arts and refined formidable mes which helped him to escape. Everyone had their own secrets. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to reveal it, the others didn¡¯t continue to pursue it. Moreover, everyone saw those dreadful mes. They might not know how Jiang Yi produced it, but he used to have the Fire Spirit Rock which was even more horrific. No one found anything strange. After Jiang Yi attended to Zhuge Qingyun, he casually spoke with Qian Wanguan and the others. He didn¡¯t mention anything about the underground world and just said that heprehended a type of sorcery art which helped him escape. He left behind everyone with astonished expressions and walked into Su Ruoxue¡¯s room. ¡°Sorcery art?¡± Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei looked at each other with dismay. A sorcery art which would restrain the Devil Star Vine that the Demon Empress couldn¡¯t deal with? To what stage did he cultivate this sorcery art? ¡°Everyone, listen up. No one is to reveal this incident to anyone else. If anyone dares to even leak a single word, I¡ªZhan Wushuang¡ªwill use the power of my n to kill them!¡± Zhan Wushuang¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered and gave a severe order. Qian Wanguan and Yun Fei also reacted ordingly and gave their orders with grave expressions. Jiang Yi had too many enemies. If other people knew about this, they would definitely prepare more plots and conspire against him. ... In fact¡ª! When Jiang Yi just escaped from the underwater za, the Martial Arts Hall already knew about it. In one of the grand halls in the Hades Abyss, the two doyens, Ji Tingyu, and Dugu Yan were seated beside a white crystal ball that had an image within it. The image was disying the vast and borderless underwater za. The za was filled with t stone walls, and there were luminous pearls in the corners. This was apparently the ce where Jiang Yi was held. From below the underwater za, Jiang Yi¡¯s figure suddenly instant-shifted out. He scanned the za and quickly instant shifted upwards, where he was followed behind by a giant Devil Star Vine which burst out from below. Shortly after, the Devil Star Vine withdrew; and the top portion of it appeared to be charred and was oozing with ck fluid. ¡°This, this...¡± Dugu Yan had a startled expression and spoke with disbelief, ¡°Jiang Yi¡ªJiang Yi actually escaped? How is this possible? How could he possibly escape? Even the Devil Star Vine couldn¡¯t kill him?¡± The two doyens had grave expressions. If the Devil Star Vine couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi, then who else in this world could? Could he have reached the strength of a peak-stage Heaven Monarch? ¡°Impossible!¡± The thought rose up, but one of the doyens quickly denied it. What a joke! If Jiang Yi was able to rapidly increase his strength to the Heaven Monarch Realm in two days, this world would be crawling with Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts. No matter how heaven-defying he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to strengthen himself so quickly, right? ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Ji Tingyu let out a lightugh while her beautiful eyes narrowed into a fine seam as she spoke, ¡°Jiang Yi isn¡¯t so incredible. He must have relied on that rock that could release mes, right? Don¡¯t think of him as such a horrific existence. His might have some talents, but it isn¡¯t at such a heaven-defying level.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! He is just a lucky bastard!¡± Dugu Yan nodded with pouting lips and spoke in a way that seemingly tried to console herself, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he obtained some artifacts in the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch and the Witch God¡¯s forbidden ground, he wouldn¡¯t be worth sh*t. Hurhur!¡± ¡°Do not say it like this.¡± One of the doyens shook his head and said, ¡°If it was just one incident, then it would be luck. If it was two, three, or four incidents, then it isn¡¯t just luck anymore. Is there an absolute expert in history that relied on artifacts? Jiang Yi must have a shocking secret hidden in his body...¡± Chapter 434 - Grievous News

Chapter 434: Grievous News

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of secret he possesses; we are now in trouble. We have to report this to the Chief Hall Master. Jiang Yi must die!¡± Ji Tingyu¡¯s words made the others look even graver. Dugu Yan nodded seriously and said, ¡°Yes, send a message to my father right now and ask him to return immediately. Jiang Yi must be killed; this person cannot be left alive!¡± ¡°Not only Jiang Yi!¡± Ji Tingyu waved her hand and walked around in the grand hall while saying, ¡°Those that participated and spectated the battle must all die. The Demon Empress, Grandma Silver Flower, Shui Yon, Zhuge Qingyun, and all the nsmen of the Yun, the Zhan, the Qian, and the Su ns. All of them must die! Otherwise... you should know of the consequences.¡± ¡°This!¡± One of the doyens, who had ash-colored hair, lifted his sparse brows and said, ¡°The Yun, the Zhan, the Qian, and the Su ns are easy to eliminate. How are we going to kill Grandma Silver Flower, Zhuge Qingyun, Shui Yon, and... the Demon Empress? Even if we take ten thousand steps back and assume that we can do it¡ªif they were all killed, the influential powers in the world would in a huge turmoil. Once the Chief Hall Master returns, we will surely be punished.¡± ¡°Punished for?¡± Ji Tingyu was young, and she had only entered the Martial Arts Hall for a short period of time. She had a formidable aura presence was felt as though she was currently the leading person for the four of them. Her eyes flickered as she said, ¡°If this incident was leaked out, the consequences would be catastrophic! If the Chief Hall Master is here, he will only agree and not fault us! Furthermore... we are not going to make a move now as we don¡¯t have such strength. Rice must be eaten one mouth after the other. We will first eliminate the four ns. Zhuge Qingyun has been severely injured this time, and it is our best opportunity to take that old cripple out. If we cannot do it, then we just have to wait for Chief Hall Master to return.¡± ¡°En, Saint Lady Ji is correct!¡± The white-haired doyen, who had yet to speak until now, nodded his head and said, ¡°This incident must not be leaked to anyone else. The consequences would be unimaginably severe. Even if Jiang Yi didn¡¯t divulge the information to them, we should rather kill wrongly than let them off! Time is pressing, and they should be returning now. We have to make arrangements immediately and eradicate the four ns first.¡± ¡°Saint Lady Ji, you go make arrangements right now. I will send a message to Chief Hall Master.¡± The other doyen nodded and walked out in a hurry. Dugu Yan was getting excited while Ji Tingyu let out a faint smile. She nodded lightly and walked out of the grand hall before looking towards the sky above. Sheughed and muttered, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are truly a generational prodigy; and you have defied against the heaven once again. Do you think you can go against the entire Martial Arts Hall by yourself?¡± ... ¡°Ruoxue, I have made you worried! This time, I originally wanted to get some honey for you...¡± In one of the rooms, Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue were seated while hugging each other. His eyes were filled with guilt as Su Ruoxue had made her way from thousands of miles away, even putting behind the Great Xia Kingdom. It was imaginable how worried and concerned she was. ¡°Do we need to say such things between us?¡± Su Ruoxue rolled her eyes at Jiang Yi before she took the initiative to give him a passionate kiss. She converted all the yearning and worry into this kiss, and they maintained this position for almost 15 minutes. Su Ruoxue then pushed away Jiang Yi¡¯s hand which was up to mischief. She blushed and tidied up her messy attire. She suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Where is Little Sister Xiaonu?¡± Jiang Yi exined, ¡°She is fine, and I have ced her in the Universal Pce. She is overly exhausted and just needs to rest a few days.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you letting her out? You!¡± Su Ruoxue quickly got up and spoke in a nervous tone. Jiang Yi took out small white jade pce which shed with white light as Jiang Xiaonu appeared on the bed. She looked horribly pale, but her breathing was rather stable. ¡°Oh my, Little Sister Xiaonu!¡± Su Ruoxue was extremely distressed as she totally ignored Jiang Yi. When she saw how disordered Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s clothes were, especially the ripped clothes on her back, she frantically asked that old grandma to bring over a pail of hot water. She wanted to help Xiaonu wipe her body and change into a clean set of clothes. ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± She red at the embarrassed Jiang Yi¡ªwho was standing by the side¡ªand said, ¡°Hurry up and go out. I am going to help Sister change her clothes. Are you preparing to stand here and watch?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose and walked out. He truly loved Su Ruoxue utterly to her bones. Jiang Xiaonu obviously had affection for him, but she didn¡¯t have any hint of jealousy and treated Jiang Xiaonu with sincere fondness instead. She had willingly shared her own man with another woman. Where could anyone find another woman who was so generous like her? This was, in fact, an intelligent move by Su Ruoxue. Jiang Xiaonu was too important to Jiang Yi. Instead of striving for his favor, why not take a step back? A woman like this would be able to easily gain the love of a man. Jiang Yi left the room and went to the deck before releasing the Yazi Beast. Once the Yazi Beast was released, it immediately cursed, ¡°Brat, if you still don¡¯t help, this king is going to turn into a zombie beast. Quickly help this king to expel the ck aura!¡± A patch of the Yazi Beast¡¯s skin was ckened, and there was faint ck aura shrouding its body while it was having this agonized expression. Its aura presence was originally horrific, but with theplement of the sinister ck aura, it looked even more terrifying. All the nsmen on the deck had already shifted to one side and look at the Yazi Beast with fear. ¡°Alright! What are you cursing for?!¡± Jiang Yi released some Earth Fire, and when the Fire Spirit Pearl tried to protect the owner, he constantly channeled that energy and poured it into the Yazi Beast. All this expelled ck aura should be the corpse aura of those living corpses, which could corrupt the living and turn them into the dead. Underground world! Jiang Yimented again. That ce was a time bomb, and those living corpse might just burst out at any moment. They would certainly turn the continent into a living hell, turning all the humans, demonic beasts, and all living creatures into zombies and zombie beasts. Just thinking of this made Jiang Yi shiver, but he immediately shook his head and tossed that thought to one side. He wasn¡¯t the savior of the continent; neither was he the ruler of the continent. These should be left to Shui Yon and the others to ponder about. His strength was too weak, and it would be difficult to even protect himself. He had better look for a way to survive the three-year promise first. Three dayster, the ship had arrived at Western Peace City where they were all going to part ways. Yun Fei had to bring her men back, and Zhan Wushuang was very reluctant. The Zhan n was about to propose for marriage, and he couldn¡¯t make her stay? Western Peace City was within the territories of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, and they weren¡¯t worried about her safety. Hence, after staying in the Western Peace City for a while more, Yun Fei and the others went back to Mystic Heaven City. After Zhuge Qingyun recovered a little, he bade everyone farewell and rode his golden dragon back. Jiang Yi and the others had decided to move together as Qian Wanguan had to pass through Summer Rain City in order to return to the Divine Martial Kingdom. With arge group traveling, the speed was more or less be affected. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to waste any time, and so he simply put everyone into the Universal Pce and rode the Yazi Beast directly to Summer Rain City. The Yazi Beast was very fast as they flew 10,000 miles up in the sky, it was very safe, and it only took them a few days to arrive at Summer Rain City. Once the Yazi Beastnded in the royal pce, the officials of the Great Xia Kingdom let out a breath of relief. Jiang Yi released everyone, and just as he entered the Drifting Snow Pce, he received a piece of uneptable information. Zhuge Qingyun had been suddenly attacked when he just arrived at the Mt. Spirit Beast Collegest night. As a result... he was killed! His golden dragon, which was a spirit beast, had died along with him. The entire Mt. Spirit Beast College had started an insurrection as they all searched for the murderer. Chapter 435 - Traitor

Chapter 435: Traitor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Jiang Yi felt as though his mind blew up like a bolt from the blue. His body staggered, and he was feeling dizzy. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhan Wushuang supporting him, he was probably going to copse on the floor. He had just parted with Zhuge Qingyun a few days ago. His amiable and venerable senior suddenly perished in just a few days? How could he ept this? In the beginning, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have a good impression of Zhuge Qingyun because he had a good rtionship with Jiang Bieli. Afterward, he got to know Zhuge Qingyun better after the incident when Shui Qianrou chased after him. Later on¡ªwhen he left the college, Zhuge Qingyun even bestowed him the ck Scale Sword and mentioned that he was on good terms with Yi Piaopiao. From then on, Jiang Yi had some respect for Zhuge Qingyun. There was no need to exin the matterster on. Outside of the Summer Rain City, Zhuge Qingyun fought against two Vajra Realm martial experts by himself for Jiang Yi¡¯s sake. From that moment onwards, Jiang Yi acknowledged Zhuge Qingyun as his own senior, a senior that showed care and concern for him. This time, he was actually feeling very guilty because Zhuge Qingyun was nearly killed by the Devil Star Vine. Right now, he was dead. He was murdered. The Zhuge Qingyun who had been supporting Mt. Spirit Beast College for over a century¡ªthe Zhuge Qingyun who was one of the top ten martial experts of the continent¡ªhad been murdered! Not only Jiang Yi, but also Zhan Wushuang, Qian Wanguan, and Su Ruoxue were all stunned. They had all stayed in Mt. Spirit Beast College for a period of time. Zhuge Qingyun had always been that invincible guardian deity to them, but this guardian deity was actually murdered. The guards from the three ns were all speechless and had grieving expressions on their faces. Zhuge Qingyun had a good reputation throughout his life: he was righteous, upright, and in-spoken. The majority of the martial artists on the continent revered him. This sudden grievous news had brought sorrow to everyone. Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi suddenly let out coarse breaths as his face had turned malevolent. His eyes had subconsciously turned blood red, and killing aura was pouring out as he suddenly roared towards the sky! ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± His voice shook the sky and the ground, causing pain in everyone¡¯s eardrums. His voice echoed throughout the entire Summer Rain City and in the sky for a long time. It was filled with sorrow, grief, and resentment. Everyone in the city felt their hearts palpitating, and there were plenty who were so frightened that they fell to the ground. ¡°I am making a trip to the college!¡± After yelling, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t that malevolent anymore; but it was still fearfully gloomy. He turned and walked out inrge strides. Zhan Wushuang, Qian Wanguan, and Su Ruoxue snapped out of their daze and quickly ran out. ¡°We will go with you.¡± Jiang Yi thought about it. They were all members of the Mt. Spirit Beast College. Especially Su Ruoxue who had been staying in the college for many years. They had to go and pay their respects since Zhuge Qingyun had passed away, and so Jiang Yi immediately agreed. ¡°Report!¡± Just as he was going to put everyone into the Universal Pce, one of the generals rushed in. When he saw that Su Ruoxue and Jiang Yi were around, he quickly kneeled on one knee and reported: ¡°My Queen, Lord Regent, we just received news that Princess Yun Fei had been attacked by a mysterious individual when returning to Mystic Heaven City, and all the guards had been wiped out. After the guards desperately tried to hold back the enemy, Princess Yun Fei managed to escape using her Art of nt Spirit, and she has been rescued by Grandma Silver Flower. Princess Yun Fei specially sent a message... asking everyone to stay safe. She used the Art of nt Spirit and intercepted the conversation of that group of assants. The enemy said that they were going to make their move on the Queen, Young Master Zhan, and Young Master Qian!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold again. Zhan Wushuang¡¯s face turned, and he became extremely tensed up. Qian Wanguan and Su Ruoxue had an even worst expression. ¡°Mysterious individual again?¡± Jiang Yi looked towards the sky and suddenly felt an invisible hand that was trying to envelop them and kill all of them! What was Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s status? What was Yun Fei¡¯s status? There was almost no one on this continent that dared to make a move on the two of them. They didn¡¯t just make a move; they had seeded. If Yun Fei didn¡¯t have the Art of nt Spirit which could spot danger in advance, Yun Fei might not have been able to escape. He didn¡¯t know who the one that made the move was; he didn¡¯t know if they were the same group that attacked Zhuge Qingyun and Yun Fei. He suddenly felt suffocated as if a huge mountain was pressing down on his shoulders. If he didn¡¯t handle this properly, he might be crushed into smithereens. ¡°They are going to make a move on the Queen, Young Master Zhan, and Young Master Qian?¡± When he thought of Yun Fei¡¯s message, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°From now on, all of you will stay beside me. Wherever I go, you will go with me until I find the mastermind and kill all of them. Even if I am to die, we will die together!¡± Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t have any objection. Qian Wanguan was happy to follow Jiang Yi, too, as he could still remotely control the Qian n¡¯s assets. Zhan Wushuang slightly hesitated as he couldn¡¯t leave Yun Fei to die. The Zhan n was already preparing to go propose for marriage and bring back Yun Fei. ¡°Brother Wushuang, don¡¯t be in a hurry. I will help you to settle Yun Fei¡¯s matter. Let¡¯s go to Mt. Spirit Beast College first!¡± Jiang Yi noticed Zhan Wushuang¡¯s hesitation. After Zhan Wushuang nodded, Jiang Yi immediately put everyone into the Universal Pce before he summoned the Yazi Beast to make haste towards Mt. Spirit Beast College. Who killed the Principal? He might be injured, but he was still a famed martial expert for a long time. He was definitely ranked top five among the top ten martial experts of the continent, and he even had a golden dragon demon king. Not even a regr Vajra Realm martial expert could kill him in a sneak attack, right? The ce of battle was even outside the college where there were so many eye-witnesses. Were they not able to determine who killed him? Jiang Yi was having headaches and was rubbing his temples. At this moment, he suddenly recalled about the Sweet g Leaf. With the thought in his mind, he retrieved the two stalks of spirit herb and took a closer look. After taking a whiff of the fragrance, he was certain that these were Sweet g Leaves. He immediately took the two pieces of leaves and refined them while seated cross-legged on the back of the Yazi Beast. This Sweet g Leaf was too easy to refine as it would turn into energy before enveloping the soul spirit. The energy would then be automatically absorbed by the soul spirit. There were so many benefits in strengthening the soul spirit; Jiang Yi naturally refined these spirit herbs first. After spending an entire day, he hadpleted the refinement of the two Sweet g Leaves. The Yazi Beast was still making haste with its maximum speed, and Mt. Spirit Beast College was already in sight. Jiang Yi looked internally at his soul spirit to make sure nothing was wrong with the Sweet g Leaves. He then looked over at Mt. Spirit Beast which a face that was filled with remorse. Swish! The Yazi Beast prated the air and quickly arrived above the college, which caused a hugemotion below. Swish! A white light shed in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as he withdrew the Yazi Beast. He then descended andnded on the ground. His hand shed again as Su Ruoxue, Qian Wanguan, and the others immediately appeared. Wow! After identifying that it was Jiang Yi, all the cadets and mentors in the za burst with passion as they rushed towards them. A few of the mentors who recognized Jiang Yi yelled out from far away, ¡°Jiang Yi, you have to exact revenge for the Principal! The Principal died a wrongful death!¡± Swish! A white figure shot out from the inner courtyard and then yelled out, ¡°Jiang Yi, Principal Qi just sent over a message. They have discovered Liu Yu¡¯s whereabouts and are in pursuit. You should hurry up and go help!¡± ¡°Liu Yu?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of confusion while Su Ruoxue¡¯s delicate body shivered and said, ¡°Vice Principal Liu? He is the one who harmed the Principal?¡± ¡°Who else other than that bastard traitor? If it wasn¡¯t for him plotting against the Principal, how would the mysterious man be able to kill the Principal with his formidable strength?¡± ¡°Yes, we personally witness the bastard Liu Yu mming a palm on the Principal! If we are to catch that bastard, we will surely tear him into pieces!¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone started toin and denounce Liu Yu. Jiang Yi was formidable and famed for his martial prowess. He was also the pride of Mt. Spirit Beast College, who everyone treated as the backer of the college. With Zhuge Qingyun dead while the rest of the Vice Principals were just at the eighth or ninth stage of Soul Travel Realm, they naturally counted on Jiang Yi to help Zhuge Qingyun take revenge. Chapter 436 - Ten-Thousand-Mile Pursuit

Chapter 436: Ten-Thousand-Mile Pursuit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi understood it once he heard what they knew about the situation. Liu Yu was one of the Vice Principals of the college. This time, he led a group to search for the ck Wasps; and Jiang Yi did see him in Shui Qianrou¡¯s banquet. After the Devil Star Vine appeared and restrained Jiang Yi, it had frightened all the young masters anddies. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to snatch the honey and returned respectively. Liu Yu brought a group of cadets back to Mt. Spirit Beast College and had unexpectedly encountered demonic beast attacks. A few of the cadets were severely injured, and Liu Yu was injured as well. Zhuge Qingyun happened to pass by and took them to ride on the golden dragon back to the college. Who would have expected...? Just as they were able to arrive at Mt. Spirit Beast, Liu Yu suddenly made a sneak attack and mmed his palm on Zhuge Qingyun. At the same time, there was a ck shadow that flew from below and killed Zhuge Qingyun¡ªwho was severely injured¡ªin a single move. The golden dragon immediately died afterward as well. All the patrol teams in the nearby vicinity witnessed this while those cadets, who were riding the golden dragon, looked on as Liu Yumitted the murder. Liu Yu had been in this college for more than thirty years. He had been a mentor for twenty years and was promoted to the vice principal role after he reached the peak-stage of Soul Travel Realm. His prestige was only second to Principal Qi, and he was also one of the representative figures in the college. He had gained the deep trust of Zhuge Qingyun, and no one expected him to suddenly make an underhand move. Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s mind was preupied and had been making haste to return to the college; he had let his guard down. Liu Yu was right beside him and suddenlyunched a sneak attack. How would he not fall into Liu Yu¡¯s trap? Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was currently floating with Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s expression during his demise. His face must have been filled with disbelief, disappointment, agony, and regret. That moment when he was struck by the person he trusted most, his heart must be in pain. It must have been even more painful than his physical suffering. ¡°Where is Liu Yu?¡± The other man was a ck-clothed Vajra Realm martial expert who immediately dove into the ground after making his move. Everyone didn¡¯t manage to react in time¡ªlet alone finding out his identity. Liu Yu had also fled immediately and towards the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s direction. After Principal Qi received this information, she instantly pursued with a few vice principals and had just sent a message back. The current vice principal, who was overseeing the college, felt his heart palpitate when Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes filled with killing aura swept across. He quickly handed the message token to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you send a message to Principal Qi. I do not know where exactly they are!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and ced Su Ruoxue and the others into the Universal Pce. He then summoned the Yazi Beast and soared into the sky, leaving behind a statement that was fuming with killing aura: ¡°Do not bury the Principal yet. Wait for me to bring back Liu Yu¡¯s head to pay respects to the Principal!¡± Roar! Seemingly sensing the rage in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart, the Yazi Beast roared so loud that the entire Mt. Spirit Beast was shaking. It spiraled into the sky and flew towards the north. Close to ten thousand cadets all looked at Jiang Yi with stirred up emotions and reddened eyes. Most of them were clenching their fists tightly and wished that they could immediately reach the Vajra Realm and follow along with Jiang Yi to kill that traitor and exact revenge for Zhuge Qingyun. Liu Yun had been an undercover in the college for thirty years just for this moment. Liu Yu was a chess piece from which side? If we find out who is his superior, then we will be able to know the mastermind behind the scenes. He is escaping to the Divine Martial Kingdom? Could he be a member of the Divine Martial Kingdom? Why did Xia Tingwei want to kill the Principal? If he is really Xia Tingwei¡¯s subordinate, I might have to sh with Old Eunuch Lin. Perhaps... Jiang Bieli would also interfere? It doesn¡¯t matter. If Old Eunuch Lin dares to get involved, I will kill him! If Jiang Bieli dares to make a move, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. I must take revenge for the Principal! Jiang Yi had made his decision as he quickly sent a message to Principal Qi and ascertained their position. Liu Yu had to die; otherwise, what face would he have to go pay his respects to Zhuge Qingyun? Principal Qi quickly sent a message, saying that they were in pursuit and had nearly killed Liu Yu a few times. There was this mysterious man who would also appear and obstruct them. During their pursuit, they had in at least a few dozen ck-clothed individuals. Right now, Liu Yu was fleeing in the direction of Monarch City. A mysterious man was obstructing them? Monarch City? Could Liu Yu really be a subordinate of Xia Tingwei? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold and as he had even more determined eyes. He yelled out, ¡°Demon king, hurry up. We have to stop Liu Yu before he enters the Monarch City!¡± The Monarch City was Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s capital city. It didn¡¯t matter what kind of reason did Jiang Yi have¡ªas long as he was going to kill in Monarch City, the Divine Martial Kingdom wasn¡¯t going to agree to it. Thus, if he was able to take down Liu Yu before he reached Monarch City, then it would surely reduce a lot of trouble. The Yazi Beast forcefully increased its speed. During the time in the underground world, it didn¡¯t sustain any injuries and was only invaded by the ck aura. After Jiang Yi helped it expel that ck aura, its strength was restored to its prime state. Mt. Spirit Beast was in the southernmost part of the Divine Martial Kingdom while Monarch City was located in the northwest. No matter how fast the Yazi Beast was, it would still need around four to five days time. Liu Yu might have been fleeing since two days ago, but he was pursued along the way. It would probably take him around seven to eight days before he could reach Monarch City. It meant that Jiang Yi still had the chance to catch up to him. It waste autumn now; the violent wind brushed past which inflicted pain on the face. Jiang Yi had been seated cross-legged on the Yazi Beast, like an old monk in meditation. During these few days of pursuit, he had to preserve his spirit and strength while having to increase his strength at the same time. He could feel an endangering sensation, which was even more terrifying than the three-year promise. If he didn¡¯t handle this well enough, he might be smashed into pieces. Once he died, Su Ruoxue, Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, and Yun Fei would all have to die with him. Everyone that was rted to him would also be eliminated. Right now, he didn¡¯t speak lightly about life and death. He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but he must not die, too! For every one that he cherished, for those that cherished him, for those that were rted to him... he had to work hard to survive and use the sword in his hand to kill a blood path for himself. He was able to rx his body during cultivation, and his body would obtain the required relief from fatigue as well. When he was cultivating, his body would also automatically absorb the heaven-and-earth spirit energy which would replenish the energy that his physical flesh had exhausted. He just had to follow the cultivation art¡¯s cirction method during cultivation, and there was no need to use the brain, which would also help to relieve the fatigue on the soul spirit. Thus, Jiang Yi felt reinvigorated after a few hours of cultivation. He casually had some rations and started his study on sorcery arts. Sorcery arts were very powerful. If martial skills were derived from the mystics of the dao patterns, then sorcery arts were definitely created from the quintessence of dao patterns. Jiang Yi experienced this when he was studying the Myriad Clone sorcery art. He had alreadyprehended the Wind Myriad dao pattern so he understood this dao pattern¡¯s quintessence. The Myriad Clone contained the same quintessence. The Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes¡ªwhich was transmuted from the essence force in the first star sphere¡ªcould even repel the Devil Star Vine. It was imaginable how powerful the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno was! The fire was a very tyrannical existence. There were plenty of powerful mes in this world, like the mes of the Fire Spirit Rock which could destroy saint artifacts. Hence, Jiang Yi decided to constantly study this sorcery art and cultivate it to the limits. He was going to strive to refine the mes that not even the Witch God could, the Nine Heavens¡¯ True mes! After cultivating for several hours to relieve the mental pressure, Jiang Yi continued to study that sorcery art. After traveling without any rest, Jiang Yi finally caught up to Principal Qi and the others on the fifth day. Principal Qi led seven vice principals who were all riddled with wounds, and their eyes were all bloodshot. All their clothes were in a terrible mess as though they were eight beggars. They were currently at the no.1 main city in the south of Divine Martial Kingdom where they were surrounded by about 1000 soldiers outside the southern gates of the Divine Soldier City. These people were actually wearing the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s battle armor, and themanders were all generals from the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army! Is Liu Yu really Xia Tingwei¡¯s subordinate? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with cold light as he descended with the Yazi Beast. He let out a furious roar, ¡°Everyone, stop. Otherwise... die!¡± ... Chapter 437 - Bloodthirsty Demon

Chapter 437: Bloodthirsty Demon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The battle below immediately stopped, but it wasn¡¯t because Jiang Yi¡¯s roar was loud enough. Neither was it because his statement was intimidating. It was actually because the Yazi Beast¡¯s oppressive aura was too horrific. Not even peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts could withstand the aura presence of a demon king¡ªlet alone the army with a thousand soldiers, which only had close to a hundred Soul Travel Realm experts. Everyone looked at the sky as the enormous beast descended while their soul spirits were shaking. Could a human possibly go against such an enormous beast? ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Fortunately, there were a fewmanders that were experienced and sufficiently strong. They quickly identified the Yazi Beast and also Jiang Yi who was standing on it. There were only a rare few individuals who had control of demon kings, and the Jiang Yi was the only one that was a young man. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± When thatmander spoke, everyone was in an uproar. Jiang Yi¡¯s name was too resounding for the people from the Divine Martial Kingdom. He was both the pride and also the humiliation of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Moreover, he was linked to the Divine Martial Kingdom in countless ways. Among this army, the one with the highest authority was the Divine Soldier City Lord, the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s white saddle general 1 , Xia Tianjun. He quickly regained hisposure even though he was under the suppression from the Yazi Beast. He raised his spear and pointed. ¡°Jiang Yi, what are you trying to do? Are you going to openly start a war with the Divine Martial Kingdom?¡± Since Jiang Yi deserted the Divine Martial Kingdom, he had never openly revealed himself in the kingdom. Furthermore, Xia Tingwei had made the statement that if Jiang Yi dared toe into the Divine Martial Kingdom, he would make sure that Jiang Yi would never be able to escape. No matter how significant or aplished Jiang Yi was in the outside world, he would always be a traitorous dog in the eyes of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s prominent figures. The Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army was strong, and they had two Vajra Realm martial experts¡ªone of them was Jiang Yi¡¯s father. Because of these, Xia Tianjun was confident that Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. After all, this ce was just half a day away from Monarch City. Jiang Yi took a nce below. After he made sure that Principal Qi and the others weren¡¯t in any critical condition, he felt relief. He then swept his chilling eyes at everyone and yelled out, ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to kill anyone!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± There was another uproar while Xia Tianjun and the others revealed a trace of mockery on their faces. Did he not want to kill or not dare to kill? Wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi also known as the Bloodthirsty Demon? Why was he so merciful today? Xia Tianjun immediately sneered and said, ¡°You are the one who should get lost. This group of people had been killing and causing disorder in the Divine Martial Kingdom, and they even dare to attack Divine Soldier City? Do they think my Divine Martial Kingdom is non-existent? If we don¡¯t kill them today, where will the Divine Martial Kingdom put their face? Where would my Xia n put our faces?¡± ¡°I have already given you enough face!¡± Jiang Yi was infuriated. He looked at Principal Qi and the others while yelling out, ¡°Principal Qi, take your men and go first. I will see who dares to interfere.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Principal Qi and the others flew up, but Xia Tianjun¡¯s spear shook as he shot out a flood dragon-like essence force attack. He burst out with a yell at the same time, ¡°Kill them! If Jiang Yi dares to touch us, he will certainly be dead!¡± Tsk-Tsk! Countless Soul Travel Realm experts instantly shot out their essence force attacks. Principal Qi and the others quickly retreated and stopped, trying to break out of the entrapment. Had it not been for their fast reactions, they would probably be killed. God damn it! Jiang Yi waspletely infuriated as his eyes turned blood red while killing aura poured out from his body. He instant-shifted downwards while his Fire Spirit Pearl lit up. A long and narrow sword appeared in his hands, and he used it to cleave at Xia Tianjun. Tsk-Tsk! Tens of thousands of small fire dragons burst out while Xia Tianjun and the others were immobilized. They could only look on as the small fire dragons flew over, with eyes of fear and disbelief. Jiang Yi actually dared to kill them. Pong! Pong! Pong! Xia Tianjun was among the first to be sted and left without any corpse. After the small fire dragons flew over, the rest of the martial artists on Xia Tianjun¡¯s side were all eliminated. A single move was enough to kill about a hundred individuals in an instant. After refining over a hundred celestial stones, Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force was much stronger. Hence, this mid-grade dao pattern attack was naturally much more powerful as well. This attack was probablyparable to a first-stage Vajra Realm martial artist. Tsk-Tsk! It¡¯s either Jiang Yi didn¡¯t kill or he would not be merciful. He then flew all over the ce, turning his Fire Dragon Sword into a sky filled with sword shadows, wiping out the rest of the enemies as though they were rice straws. In just 15 minutes, none was left alive. Ss, ss... There were plenty of soldiers on the city walls, but they could only watch as Jiang Yi ughtered their city lord and the other influential figures. They didn¡¯t dare to leave their post, and all the more they didn¡¯t daree down. They weren¡¯t foolish, and Jiang Yi¡¯s title as the Bloodthirsty Demon wasn¡¯t just for show either. ¡°Where is Liu Yu?¡± After killing thest person, Jiang Yi¡¯s blood red eyes vanished before he turned and looked at the pale-looking Principal Qi. His Massacre Intent was too horrific, and even Principal Qi couldn¡¯t withstand against it. Principal Qi swallowed her saliva and took a deep breath before she looked at the city gates, ¡°Inside the city! We wanted to chase into the city, we but were obstructed by these people!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi led the way and walked towards the city gates while the Yazi Beast flew above the city. The soldiers on the city walls began to tense up. Themander with the highest authority shivered and spoke in a stuttering voice, ¡°Jiang¡ªJiang Yi, what do you want? I am warning you... if you dare attack the city, His Majesty will not spare you.¡± Jiang Yi lifted his head to take a nce with eyes that was ridiculing. Principal Qi and the others looked at this person as though he was a fool while many of the soldiers had mocking expressions as well. If Jiang Yi dared to kill the Divine Soldier City Lord, Xia n¡¯s Xia Tianjun, would he be afraid of Xia Tingwei? Tsk-Tsk! Jiang Yi used his actions to convey his thoughts as he shed right ahead, sending out two fire dragons and sting the city gates into pieces. Jiang Yi led Principal Qi and the others into the city withrge strides. The streets were filled with soldiers, and all of them were holding the shining weapons in their hands. However, none of them dared to approach. Instead, while Jiang Yi and the others advanced, they quickly retreated, maintaining a distance of a few tens of meters. As the number of soldiers increased, Jiang Yi¡¯s group was also surrounded by soldiers at the back. Still, no one dared to get near and merely followed at the back. Everyone had expressions of fear and panic. They looked at Jiang Yi with eyes that had seen a malicious spirit. ¡°Everyone in the city, listen up. I don¡¯t want to kill any innocent people so don¡¯t make me do it! Hand Liu Yu over... who is Vice Principal Liu of Mt. Spirit Beast College. Once you do so, I, Jiang Yi, will leave immediately.¡± Jiang Yi walked into the middle of the city and used his essence force enhanced voice to shout out. All while using his divine sense to scan the surroundings, searching for Liu Yu. ¡°Lord Jiang!¡± One of themanders from the army walked out and bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Liu Yu has already left from the north city gate and is heading towards Monarch City. This subordinate will guarantee this information with my entire n¡¯s life. I speak of the absolute truth. Please spare the lives of the people in this city! En... my name is Ying Lu, one of the Ying nsmen.¡± ¡°Ying nsmen?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows lifted as he released Qian Wanguan from a white pce in his hand. ¡°Do you know this person?¡± Qian Wanguan was having afortable time in the Universal Pce and felt strange when he was suddenly teleported out. He rubbed his eyes and took a few looks before saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a nsman of the Ying n? I remember seeing you before; what is your name again?¡± ¡°Alright, you can go back!¡± Before Qian Wanguan could finish talking, Jiang Yi threw him back into the Universal Pce. He instant-shifted onto the Yazi Beast and flew towards the north at rapid speed. He left a message for Principal Qi and the others: ¡°I will go to Monarch City and take a look. Search the Divine Soldier City, and if you find nothing, return to Mt. Spirit Beast immediately.¡± ¡°Go to Monarch City and take a look?¡± Principal Qi and the others¡¯ hearts were racing. Jiang Yi was going to Monarch City? He was going to utterly sh with the Divine Martial Kingdom. If Jiang Bieli was in Monarch City, the father and son might meet with their weapons. Chapter 438 - His Son is Back

Chapter 438: His Son is Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The incident of Zhuge Qingyun getting murdered had been spread throughout the continent which caused a hugemotion. Every single one of the top ten martial experts was a huge impact on the continent. Back when Su Pingping perished, the entire continent already had this hugemotion. It was imaginable how the continent would react when Zhuge Qingyun, who was much more notable, had perished. It wasn¡¯t surprising for an undiscovered traitor to collude with outsiders. It was also normal for Liu Yu to be undercover in Mt. Spirit Beast College for thirty years. The Divine Martial Kingdom, the Great Xia Kingdom, the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, and even the Saint Spirit Kingdom had their people as undercover in Mt. Spirit Beast College. Of course, most of them weren¡¯t of high hierarchy and were merely mentors. It was hard to say that after another few decades, there wouldn¡¯t be another Vice Principal Liu among the mentors. The strange thing was... the identity of that Vajra Realm martial expert! The continent only had around a dozen Vajra Realm martial experts. ording to the information from the various kingdoms, none of the Vajra Realm martial experts had moved. Of course, there was also the possibility that someone might have used a substitute like Jiang Yi. The Azure Dragon Empire and the five kingdoms had sent out their scouts to gather more information and find out who was the one that made a move on Zhuge Qingyun, but they all came back empty. It was as though that Vajra Realm martial expert came out of nowhere and left no clues at all. There wasn¡¯t even a suspect. Liu Yu was currently heading straight for the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s Monarch City. There was also a mysterious individual that had been obstructing Principal Qi and her men. This made many of the scouts suspect if Liu Yu was working under Xia Tingwei? Was the mysterious individual Old Eunuch Lin? The information was sent back to Monarch City after the battle at Divine Soldier City. Right now, even the Zhan, the Qian, and the Long ns were all suspecting why Liu Yu was able to enter Divine Soldier City effortlessly? Why did Xia Tianjun personallye out to obstruct Principal Qi and the others? Could Xia Tingwei have sent someone to kill Zhuge Qingyun? In fact, Xia Tingwei knew about this very clearly. Once he heard that Jiang Yi started a ughter at Divine Soldier City, he was instantly furious. He immediately summoned all the officials to discuss of a countermeasure. All the officials were infuriated, and they all spoke in unison, asking Xia Tingwei to send out the experts to take out Jiang Yi and restore their kingdom¡¯s prestige. Xia Tingwei nodded lightly and turned to look at Jiang Bieli who was standing at the front of the left side. He spoke indifferently, ¡°Bieli, how do you think of this matter?¡± Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan¡¯s fathers withdrew their eyes and looked at Jiang Bieli. Everyone knew clearly that Xia Tingwei conducted this royal court assembly because he wanted to hear Jiang Bieli¡¯s opinion. After all, Jiang Yi was too powerful now. If Jiang Bieli didn¡¯t step in, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take Jiang Yi down. Jiang Bieli remained silent and sat there without any reaction. He then stood up and spoke apathetically, ¡°This official thinks that Jiang Yi is not of importance right now. The important thing is to take down Liu Yu! Otherwise, not only would Jiang Yi wreak havoc in Monarch City, but our kingdom¡¯s reputation would also suffer. The world would think that we were the ones that made the move, and when that happens, everyone would be pointing at us.¡± All the officials looked over at Xia Tingwei with eyes of doubt. No one knew what Xia Tingwei was thinking. Was this matter done by Xia Tingwei? Not even Marshal Zhangsun knew. Marshal Zhangsun¡¯s eyes flickered. He also felt that Jiang Bieli was being rational. It didn¡¯t matter if Xia Tingwei was the one who sent someone to do it. This matter must not be ounted to the Divine Martial Kingdom. Otherwise, they would have to take the me, which would cause them to lose the hearts of the people¡ªwhich was a great significance in this era. He bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Western Garrison Liege Lord is correct. No matter what... we have to take down Liu Yu, and we cannot let him enter the city. Otherwise, it would be a huge impact to our Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s prestige. The consequences would be catastrophic.¡± Marshal Zhangsun spoke in a very incisive tone. It didn¡¯t matter if Xia Tingwei was the one that did it; Liu Yu had to die! Xia Tingwei¡¯s cold eyes flickered a few times, and he quickly realized it, too. He nodded and said, ¡°General Taishi, where is Liu Yu now? Send someone to take him down quickly.¡± One of the generals from the Taishi n quickly epted the order and flew out to make arrangements. Just ten minutester, General Taishi rushed back in again as he knelt with a single knee on the ground, speaking in a grave expression, ¡°Your Majesty, Liu Yu has entered the city. Right now... his whereabouts are unknown!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xia Tingwei and the officials had an instant change in expression. Xia Tingwei rose up from his seat and spoke with a murderous look, ¡°Who is themander that is on duty at the south city gate? Bring him here!¡± ¡°There is no need to...¡± General Taishi let out a helpless sigh and said, ¡°Thatmander is Zhang Jiang, and he has been amander of Monarch City¡¯s royal guards for a decade. He is even... Zhangsun n¡¯s son-inw. He was the one that gave the orders to let Liu Yu into the city. After Liu Yu entered the city, his subordinates discovered that he had alreadymitted suicide.¡± ¡°Suicide? Zhangsun n¡¯s son-inw?¡± The entire pce hall was boiling over, and things seemed to be getting serious and more confusing. Everyone remained silent while Marshal Zhangsun¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. Xia Tingwei took an indifferent nce at Marshal Zhangsun and shouted, ¡°General Taishi, immediately send your men to search the whole city and arrest Liu Yu. Dig a meter under¡ªif that is what it takes to find him. If you cannot take him down in two hours, then bring your head here!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± General Taishi quickly dismissed himself and led the army to lock down the entire city, searching through every household to look for Liu Yu. If they couldn¡¯t find Liu Yu, the Divine Martial Kingdom wouldn¡¯t be able to exin themselves. This would help the continent firmly believe that Zhuge Qingyun was assassinated by the Divine Martial Kingdom. Xia Tingwei remained silent with a gloomy face. Marshal Zhangsun wanted to exin, but he realized that he didn¡¯t know how to exin. It was without a doubt that Zhang Jiang was his n¡¯s son-inw, and after Zhang Jiangmitted suicide, there was no way to exin himself. All the officials of the Divine Martial Kingdom had evasive eyes. They conversed using their eyes which were all filled with suspicion. Was this matter truly ordered by Xia Tingwei? Or did Marshal Zhangsun colluded with foreign forces? Otherwise, how was Liu Yu able to sessfully enter Monarch City? He was even able to vanish in just a short moment? Of course... There were some that suspected if an influential faction was trying to frame the Divine Martial Kingdom. The question was... which faction had such capability? Even prating into the Divine Martial Kingdom? They were even able to bribe a Xia n¡¯s descendant like Xia Tianjun? Right now, even Jiang Bieli was feeling suspicious! He felt that Xia Tingwei¡¯s trust towards him had been brought down. Just like today¡¯s incident, there wasn¡¯t even a need to conduct a royal court hearing as it was enough to just inquire himself. When Old Eunuch Lin went to the Sea of Death to kill Jiang Yi, he didn¡¯t even receive any news about it untilter on when he managed to obtain some traces of information and guessed it himself. Jiang Yi was the mortal enemy of the Xia n as Xia Wuhui died in the hands of Jiang Yi. Jiang Bieli might have expelled Jiang Yi out of the Jiang n, but Xia Tingwei still had some suspicions in his heart. As a ruler¡ªonce he had suspicions, things would get out of control. Xia Tingwei¡¯s trust for Jiang Bieli continued to plummet, but Jiang Bieli had no other ways to control this, too. Was Zhuge Qingyun really murdered by someone sent by Xia Tingwei? Jiang Bieli also had his suspicion. After Xia Tingwei dismissed the court and went back into his pce without summoning Jiang Bieli, Jiang Bieli got even more suspicious. The officials whispered to one another and walked out while discussing in soft voices. Jiang Bieli let out a helpless sigh and walked out of the pce hall. Right at this moment, a general rushed in rapidly and yelled out so loud that it echoed in the royal pce, ¡°Report! Jiang Yi has arrived at the south city gates!¡± Jiang Bieli immediately looked towards the south and revealed aplicated expression. His son was finally back, but Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t back to acknowledge Jiang Bieli. Jiang Yi was back to kill! Chapter 439 - Cleansing Monarch City with Blood?

Chapter 439: Cleansing Monarch City with Blood?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was back! This news spread through the entire Monarch City like a clear breeze blowing across. Even though the streets of Monarch City were filled with soldiers, it still couldn¡¯t stop Monarch City¡¯s residents from being overwhelmed by curiosity and shock. Those that could reside in Monarch City were basically all the influential ns, which were also rted to the royal army. Hence, it was too easy for them to obtain information. Furthermore... Jiang Yi was currently flying over the southern city gates of Monarch City. The Yazi Beast¡¯s oppressive aura had already enveloped half of Monarch City. Jiang Yi was standing on the Yazi Beast and overlooking the entire Monarch City with aplicated expression. He was born in the Divine Martial Kingdom and considered himself as a citizen of the Divine Martial Kingdom. In the past, this Monarch City had always been a sacred and majestic ce in his heart. His greatest dream, since he was young, was to visit Monarch City and see the guardian deity of the Divine Martial Kingdom, Jiang Bieli! It was truly ridiculous when he thought back about it. Jiang Bieli was actually his birth father, and this Monarch City was where he felt the most heartbroken. In it was his mortal enemy, Xia Tingwei! Back then, he was wanted by the Divine Martial Kingdom as a traitorous dog and judged for his crime of treason. Jiang Bieli banished him from the Jiang n, making him carry infamy for the rest of his life. He was prepared to escape to a faraway ce and live in seclusion! Today, he had returned honorably and unapanied. He was still a criminal thatmitted treason while Monarch City was a ce that was filled with experts, protected by two Vajra Realm martial experts. He didn¡¯t feel any trace of fear or timidity because Liu Yu must die! Jiang Yi had to serve justice for that amiable, venerable, and disabled old man! He didn¡¯t say a single word and silently used his divine senses to scan below. He swept across the near 10,000-strong army in tight formation on the city walls; he swept across the countless residences and courtyard. He swept across all the martial artists from the various ns that were peeking out over at this side. He obtained it¡ªthe answer that he wanted! From the bewildered voices and discussions, he got to know that Liu Yu had entered the city. Themander that let him in hadmitted suicide, and thatmander was a member of the Zhangsun n! At this moment, he had determined that Zhuge Qingyun was plotted by the Divine Martial Kingdom. At least, they had to be involved. Xia Tianjun and that son-inw from the Zhangsun n were the best evidence. Immediately after... he circted his essence force and shouted, ¡°Xia Tingwei,e out and meet me!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The whole city was boiled over. Everyone knew the name of Xia Tingwei, but no one dared to say it out openly. It was something that they would lose their heads for. Xia Tingwei was a prestigious ruler; he was the heaven and the god of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Now, there was someone above the sky of Monarch City that directly addressed Xia Tingwei by his name? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t respect Xia Tingwei, which meant he didn¡¯t respect the Divine Martial Kingdom and everyone living in it. Many of the experts couldn¡¯t take it anymore as countless Soul Travel Realm experts flew out from therge courtyards and towards the southern city gate. There were plenty of people who began to shout from a distance. ¡°Jiang Yi, how dare you behave so presumptuously and address His Majesty by his name! You aremitting a heinous crime and should be punished!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Jiang Yi! You might be the Regent of the Great Xia Kingdom, but this isn¡¯t your Great Xia Kingdom. If you dare to call out without respect, you will end up as a stter of blood!¡± ¡°Swiftly kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, we will not let you off easily!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, surrender yourself immediately and wait for His Majesty to judge you. Otherwise, you will die without burial grounds.¡± ¡°...¡± There was a morous mob below. At least 100 Soul Travel Realm experts had rushed out and were filled with anguish as they condemned Jiang Yi in speech. Their infuriated voice echoed throughout the southern part of the city, as though they were worried no one could hear them. However... none of them dared to attack Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to have a rubbish conversation with these people. He was actually very polite earlier; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even request for Xia Tingwei toe out and meet him. He would immediately yell...¡¯get your ass out here¡¯! He swept a cold gaze at the people below and shouted, ¡°Shut up... or die!¡± Instantaneously... There was nothing but silence. Who was Jiang Yi again? Xia Tianjun¡¯s corpse was still lying outside of Divine Soldier City. If they really infuriated him, he could simply release his Massacre Intent. Once his Fire Dragon Sword was out, not even Jiang Bieli and Old Eunuch Lin would be able to rescue them. Jiang Yi withdrew his gaze and looked towards the north side of the city and roared out again, ¡°Xia Tingwei, I have given you enough face. Do you believe that I will raze your wretched royal pce to the ground?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The entire city was in an uproar again, and the people were about to curse again. After being swept across by Jiang Yi¡¯s murderous aura, all their words were swallowed back into their stomachs. Roar! There was a loud and clear dragon¡¯s roar that echoed from the north side of the city. More than a dozen four-winged ck dragons soared into the sky. Each of the ck dragons had more than a dozen Soul Travel Realm experts, only the ck dragon at the center had two individuals. One of them was wearing a dragon robe and emitting vast vital energy. He had this majestic presence, and his fierce eyes were radiating with brilliance, deterring people from looking directly at him. On his side was a thin and weak-looking old eunuch that had a crooked back and gray hair. He had this ttering smile, which looked like an old dog. All the ck dragons had boundless aura presence that didn¡¯t lose out to the Yazi Beast when they were all united. When all the citizens in the courtyards and the soldiers in the streets saw this individual, all of them knelt on one knee and yelled out, ¡°Long Live, His Majesty! May he live for ten thousand years!¡± Xia Tingwei finally came out. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He really didn¡¯t want to start a ughter. There were just too manymoners in this city, and if a battle broke out here, there would definitely be idental injuries. He didn¡¯t have to bat his eyes to ughter the soldiers, but themoners were innocent. Jiang Bieli didn¡¯te? Was he simply not around, or was he intentionally trying to avoid this situation? Jiang Yi¡¯s heart had a sh of bewilderment, but once the ck dragons approached, his eyes regained that icy cold feeling as he looked at Xia Tingwei without fear. When he nced at Eunuch Lin, his eyes had a sh of hostility as he was nearly killed by this old eunuch back at the Summer Rain City battle. This person also had the most suspicion for the Sea of Death incident. Xia Tingwei and his men stopped when they were more than three kilometers away from Jiang Yi. They remembered that Jiang Yi¡¯s instant-shift distance was around three kilometers, right? With Old Eunuch Lin around, this distance was rather safe. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± With Xia Tingwei out, no one else dared to interrupt as he looked at Jiang Yi with cold eyes as he bellowed, ¡°The three-year promise isn¡¯t due yet. Why did youe to my Divine Martial Kingdom? Are you going to break the promise unterally and start a war with the Divine Martial Kingdom?¡± Brilliant! Jiang Yi silently raised his thumb. This Xia Tingwei was indeed the ruler of thergest vassal kingdom. He immediately spoke and took hold of the righteous side. If Jiang Yi truly dared to start a war without saying anything, they would be able to kill Jiang Yi while the Demon Empress, Shui Yon, and the others wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything. After all, Jiang Yi was the one that attacked first. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t a fool, and so he wasn¡¯t going to start a war recklessly. He simply stood there and waited for Xia Tingwei toe out. Heughed sarcastically and said, ¡°Xia Tingwei, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless. You areining when you are the one that is guilty? You have the guts to do it but don¡¯t have the guts to admit it? You have colluded with Liu Yu to murder my benevolent teacher, Zhuge Qingyun. If you don¡¯t hand the culprit over, then don¡¯t me me¡ªJiang Yi¡ªfor cleansing Monarch City with blood!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The entire city was in a hugemotion. The matter of Zhuge Qingyun being killed was known throughout the city. The average individual wasn¡¯t qualified to know about the details; neither did they know that Liu Yu had entered the city. ¡°Jiang Yi, save your malicious nder!¡± Xia Tingwei burst with rage as he shouted back, ¡°This King has always respected Principal Zhuge; why would he try to harm him? Furthermore, Eunuch Lin and Bieli had been in the city all this time. The citizens and the military of the city can be their witnesses. Apart from them, who had the capability to murder Senior Zhuge? You are speaking off the cuff and even dare to recklessly kill in this King¡¯s kingdom. Now you even dare to nder me? If you don¡¯t exin yourself today, this King will execute you even with the protection of the Demon Empress and Hostess Shui!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jiang Yi howled withughter while his red hair was fluttering in the air. His body was bursting with murderous spirit as he pointed with his Fire Dragon Sword and burst out with a yell, ¡°Whether Eunuch Lin and Jiang Bieli are in the city, only heaven would know. You actually want to use your people as witnesses? How did you even have the cheek to say that? I just want to ask you... why were Principal Qi and her men obstructed along the way when they were pursuing Liu Yu? ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Divine Martial Kingdom take down Liu Yu when he was causing havoc in the Divine Martial Kingdom? Why was Liu Yu able to enter the Divine Soldier City easily? Not only did the Divine Soldier City Lord let him leave, but he even personally obstructed Principal Qi and the others? Right now, why did Liu Yu enter Monarch City without any resistance at all? Why did themander that was supervising the south city gatesmit suicide? Xia Tingwei, stop all the nonsense. Just say if you will hand the culprit over. If you don¡¯t, I am going to start killing!¡± Chapter 440 - Jiang Yi, Accept Your Death!

Chapter 440: Jiang Yi, ept Your Death!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xia Tingwei had no culprit to hand over as General Taishi had not found Liu Yu yet. Even if they found Liu Yu, Xia Tingwei wouldn¡¯t hand him over either. What sphemy was this?! What was Jiang Yi again? Why did Xia Tingwei have to hand the culprit over just because Jiang Yi demanded for it? Wouldn¡¯t mean that the Divine Martial Kingdom was fearful of Jiang Yi? As the no.1 vassal kingdom on the Stersky Continent¡ªif this matter was to spread out, the Divine Martial Kingdom would be the joke of the world. All the prestige that he, Xia Tingwei, had umted over many years would be lowered to the bottom. Jiang Yi had anger in his heart, and so he was speaking in a rash manner. Xia Tingwei simply didn¡¯t respond by not answering his questions; he didn¡¯t have any exnation as well. He sneered and said, ¡°Hahaha, one can always give another a sin and hang them for it, right? Jiang Yi, how dare you behave so rudely and unreasonably? Come on then! If you want a fight, we will respond to your desire. I would like to see which of my Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s descendants would fear a disloyal, heartless, unjust, and unfilial son.¡± ¡°Disloyal, heartless, unjust, and unfilial? Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi waspletely infuriated and didn¡¯t wish to continue this nonsense. If Xia Tingwei didn¡¯t snatch the Soul-Subduing Herb that belonged to him, would he be disloyal? If he didn¡¯t have a father like Jiang Bieli, would he be unfilial? ¡®Heartless¡¯ and ¡®unjust¡¯ were even more ridiculous. He immediately gave the order: ¡°Demon king! Start the ughter! As long as it isn¡¯t amoner, anyone that dares to attack you shall be killed without hesitation!¡± As Jiang Yi spoke, he instant-shifted to a spaciousnd three kilometers outside of the city. The Yazi Beast roared towards the sky while its violent aura presence was emitted from its body, causing a tremor in the air. The me-like horn on its head radiated with brilliance as it shot out a light pir. The target was obviously Xia Tingwei. The Yazi Beast didn¡¯t have any other choice either. The Witch God had left it for Jiang Yi, and before his soul vanished, he told the Yazi Beast that if it wanted to break through to the demon thearch in this lifetime, it had to devote itself to Jiang Yi and listen to his orders. The demon king had no doubts towards the Witch God. It originally despised Jiang Yi, but after staying along his side for a period of time, it had already submitted itself. Let alone the mysterious identity of Jiang Xiaonu, just the performance by Jiang Yi in the underground world was enough for the Yazi Beast to pledge its loyalty. ¡°Your Majesty, retreat quickly!¡± Old Eunuch Lin¡¯s crooked back suddenly straightened while his body exploded with horrific aura presence. Launching himself off the ck dragon¡¯s back, he jumped off with such a great force while kicking the ck dragon backward, allowing Xia Tingwei to dodge that dreadful white light pir. Tsk-Tsk! The white light pir prated the sky and finally hit one of the tall pce halls in the royal pce. There was a loud explosion while the pce was disintegrated. Shards of rocks burst in all direction while a mushroom cloud rose into the sky. It felt as though the entire royal pce was shaking. ¡°Beast, if you have the guts, let¡¯s fight up in the sky!¡± Eunuch Lin¡¯s intense killing intent was locked onto the Yazi Beast while he red with provocative eyes. The Yazi Beast instinctively wanted to rush at Xia Tingwei, but it was provoked by those eyes. Furthermore, it didn¡¯t want to kill any innocentmoners, or else it might incur the wrath of the human race. If they were to unite their strengths to pursue the Yazi Beast, it would ultimately die a miserable death. The Yazi Beast turned around to look at Jiang Yi before it roared andunched itself towards Old Eunuch Lin who was in the sky. ¡°Jek-Jek. Beast, you might be a peak-grade demon king, but you cannot assimte a human form yet. Hence, you are just a wild beast. This eunuch will make sure you will never be able to return to your master!¡± Old Eunuch Lin let out an evilugh and shot up into the sky; he quickly turned into a ck spot as he flew 10,000 miles high. The Yazi Beast body turned into an active ball of me as it roared with rage and gave chase. ¡°Take that traitor¡¯s head down for this King!¡± Xia Tingwei shouted out while all the ck dragons by his side darted over. All these ck dragons were peak-grade tier-three demonic beasts, and all the martial artists on them were peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. They fanned out and surrounded Jiang Yi; they then shot their essence force attacks from far away. Xia Tingwei actually put himself in danger. I am already invincible against enemies below the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm. Isn¡¯t he afraid I would instant-shift over and kill him? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t make his move immediately and flickered his eyes with suspicion instead. That old eunuch wasn¡¯tparable to the demon king in strength, but he actually invited it for a fight? As a eunuch, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be staying guard by Xia Tingwei¡¯s side? Where could Jiang Bieli be now? Was he not in Monarch City? Or was heying below in ambush, preparing to kill Jiang Yi in one strike? Tsk-Tsk! The essence force attacks were all sted over, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any time to consider anymore. The battle had already begun, and he had no way to retreat. He had to kill Xia Tingwei and Old Eunuch Lin today. As for the consequence... to hell with them! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold as his heart had this unprecedented determination. Even if Jiang Bieli came and dared to make a move, Jiang Yi would definitely fight back. If Jiang Bieli didn¡¯t acknowledge him as a son, why should he acknowledge Jiang Bieli as a father? Buzz! His body vanished as he instant-shifted to the sky. His eyes turned blood red while the dreadful murderous aura poured out, suppressing the ck dragons and the Soul Travel Realm experts in the sky. ¡°Wind Myriad!¡± He grunted and immediately used his strongest attack. He never fought like others, where they would exchange moves using their weakest attack first before using their strongest attack. That was an idiot¡¯s way of fighting. When true experts fought, it was always settled in a single move; when would they allow someone to have the time and slowly make all their moves? Tsk-Tsk! Tens of thousands of small fire dragons whizzed over. Putting aside that the two ck dragons and the Soul Travel Realm experts on them were immobilized¡ªeven if they weren¡¯t immobilized, it was going to be tough for them to resist such a violent attack, right? This was a mid-grade dao pattern attack! Pong! Pong! Pong! There were two giant fireworks in the air as two clouds of blood mist burst out. The two giant ck dragons and the dozens of peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts were all turned into mince. The sky was raining with blood, severed limbs, internal organs. It was truly unforgettable and horrific sight, one that would make anyone nauseous with a single nce. Ss, ss... Everyone was shocked, and Xia Tingwei¡ªwho was currently a distance away¡ªhad a change in expression. He immediately steered the ck dragon and flew back towards the royal pce. All the surrounding martial artists were desperately trying to shoot their essence force attack at Jiang Yi, using various dao pattern attacks, trying to bring him down and stop him. ¡°Trying to flee?!¡± Jiang Yi sneered. Since he had to constantly dodge the attacks that wereunched at him, he might as well instant-shift forward and appear meters in front of Xia Tingwei. After being enveloped by the Massacre Intent, the ck dragon couldn¡¯t move anymore as it paused in mid-air with fearful eyes. Xia Tingwei¡¯s eyes were also filled with fear and seemed to be suffocating! ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Countless experts burst out with shouts as they frantically tried to fly over here. At the same time, there was a massive aura presence that rose up while a ck shadow burst over. Jiang Yi¡¯s ears echoed with a transmitted message: ¡°Be careful!¡± Jiang Bieli finally appeared! Be careful? Who was he asking to be careful? Jiang Yi was startled, but his movements didn¡¯t hesitate. His Fire Dragon Sword continued to cleave at the front, as he shot out tens of thousands of small fire dragons towards Xia Tingwei. Buzz! Something confusing happened. Xia Tingwei actually smiled at this moment while the air beside him suddenly vibrated and seemingly distorted. In the next second, Xia Tingwei¡¯s body actually vanished from his original position. Instant-shift? Spatial dao pattern? How... how can Xia Tingwei move under his Massacre Intent? Could Xia Tingwei have already reached the Vajra Realm? Jiang Yi realized it at this moment. Jiang Bieli¡¯s ¡®be careful¡¯ wasn¡¯t for no reason as he was reminding Jiang Yi to beware of Xia Tingwei. His Massacre Intent could effortlessly suppress a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert, but Xia Tingwei could still move? He even vanished from mid-air, meaning that he must haveprehended a profound type of spatial dao pattern. In other words... Xia Tingwei had definitely broken through to the Vajra Realm! No wonder that Old Eunuch Lin wasn¡¯t concerned about leaving behind Xia Tingwei. Inviting the Yazi Beast for battle was actually to let Jiang Yi attack Xia Tingwei? When Xia Tingwei revealed a fearful look, it was actually a pretense to fled as he was waiting for Jiang Yi toe over? Go... Jiang Yi¡¯s body lit up with white light as he immediately instant-shifted! Right at this moment, there was arge palm that appeared above his head that came out of nowhere. While this invisible palm mmed down, the air was shaking. Not only was Jiang Yi unable to instant-shift, but the entire space was trembling as Jiang Yi was also unable to stabilize his body. It was as though one was on a small boat in the midst of giant waves. ¡°Hahaha, Jiang Yi, ept your death!¡± Xia Tingwei¡¯s body swiftly appeared from the void while his palm expanded in the eyes of Jiang Yi. That palm was radiating with light and had horrific aura presence. It felt as though a giant mountain was pressing down and about to crush Jiang Yi into a pulp! ... Chapter 441 - Turn of Events

Chapter 441: Turn of Events

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uh...¡± Everyone present was astonished as they looked at the individual with horrifying aura presence, the Xia Tingwei who was even stronger than Old Eunuch Lin. They felt strangely unfamiliar and thought... was that still their king? Xia Tingwei originally already had the strength of the fourth or fifth stage of the Soul Travel Realm. The strength he was putting on disy now was actually at the Vajra Realm? Moreover, from the looks of it, he might even be beyond the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm! This wasn¡¯t the crucial thing, what was important was that... Xia Tingwei actually hid this from the world. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yi attacking Monarch City, he probably wouldn¡¯t have exposed himself, right? More than ten years ago, there was a martial artist who might have even broken through to the Vajra Realm over twenty years ago. However, he wasn¡¯t satisfied by his aplishment and didn¡¯t announce it to the world to receive the reverence and congrattions from his citizens. He chose to conceal it, even from his wife and son¡ªeven from his most trusted officials. Otherwise, this secret would have been made known to the world. If it was more than twenty years ago, Xia Tingwei had yet to even inherit the throne and was still a crown prince. He wasn¡¯t even 30 years of age yet and was at the age where a young man would be a high-spirited and frivolous individual. Thinking back about it, a crown prince who was about to inherit the throne that had broken through to the Vajra Realm. If this news was out, Xia Tingwei would definitely shock the continent! If it was anyone else, they would have announced to the world; and his role as the king would be as steady as a mountain. The Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s prowess would have received a huge boost, but he actually chose to conceal it. He had done it for over ten or twenty years. When everyone thought about it, they couldn¡¯t help but shiver! Xia Tingwei was such a patient person, but why did he conceal it? Was it for this moment? Or was it because he wanted to conquer the continent? That was why he had been concealing it... as he prepared to make thest move at the most crucial moment? Did he want to create a miracle? Now, because he was forced by Jiang Yi, he had no choice but to reveal it? The reason didn¡¯t matter! The current Xia Tingwei put an unprecedented fear in most of the people¡¯s heart. He gave off a feeling like he was a thousand-year-old demon that was wearing human skin. They were all looking at him with an unfamiliar gaze¡ªwhich was very terrifying. Of course... There were many that were excited while their eyes had a burning passion. Now that they had such a powerful ruler, the number of Vajra Realm martial experts in the Divine Martial Kingdom was up to three now. Since Xia Tingwei could even conceal his true strength, how many more trumps did he have? No one could know! If they followed this ruler, the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s future would be ever glorious. Perhaps... the Divine Martial Kingdom might even be the Divine Martial Empire! Swish! Jiang Bieli flew over with lightning speed while he had a pair of eyes which was at a loss. His ruler was on one side while his birth son was on the other side. He was in a great dilemma. Right now, he was extremely confused and just rushed over here without considering anything. As for what was he going to do aftering here? He didn¡¯t think about it yet. ¡°Bieli, don¡¯t disappoint this King. This King wants you to be the no.1 official of the history and for your Jiang n to prosper for eternity!¡± Once this voice echoed, Jiang Bieli¡¯s body shivered. He stopped while his eyes were in agony. Xia Tingwei had struck on his weak side. It was true that he wanted to be the no.1 official throughout the ages, but the most important was that... Xia Tingwei mentioned the Jiang n. The Jiang n had established themselves on thisnd for ten thousand years. The Jiang n had more than a thousand direct bloodline descendants while there were tens of thousands of coteral bloodline descendants. If he dared to obstruct Xia Tingwei from killing Jiang Yi, the tens of thousands of Jiang nsmen would have to die for Jiang Yi! He was Jiang Yi¡¯s father; he was the Jiang n¡¯s n Head as well! Xia Tingwei¡¯s palm mmed down, which caused the air to vibrate even more and the range of the vibration was especiallyrge as well. Jiang Yi was just like duckweed in a giant wave as he floated in mid-air. Let alone instant-shifting, it was even difficult tounch an attack because he had no way to lock onto Xia Tingwei. Despite the case, he didn¡¯t panic and just looked at Jiang Bieli who came from far away. He saw that Jiang Bieli was rushing over in a frenzy but suddenly paused while looking at Jiang Yi with agony. At this moment, Jiang Yi felt slight warmth in his heart. Blood was thicker than water, and Jiang Bieli wasn¡¯t a deranged individual as he still acknowledged Jiang Yi as his son. Hence, Jiang Yi grinned and let out a sincere smile. He then closed his eyes, seemingly getting ready to die. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Xia Tingwei¡¯s giant palm mmed down quickly while his eyes were filled with excitement. He had been concealing his strength for over two dozen years, just for this moment to shock the world! Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was improving too quickly, and he was the mortal enemy of the Xia n. If Jiang Yi was left alone to develop, all his aplishments would be ruined in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. The reason why he didn¡¯t quickly send out an order to seize Liu Yu was that he desired for this moment. Seeing that Jiang Yi was closing his eyes and waiting for death, seeing that Jiang Bieli didn¡¯t dare to interfere, and seeing that the Yazi Beast was still inbat with Old Eunuch Lin. Seeing how perfect everything was, his smile became ever brilliant! However¡ª! Right at this moment, Jiang Yi grinned again while his eyes suddenly opened and shot out two sharp sword-like gazes at Xia Tingwei. Thetter could see traces of mockery in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes! ¡°Not good!¡± Xia Tingwei¡¯s heart paused as he felt lethal danger, but he was toote in his reaction. Jiang Yi¡¯s palms lit up as he executed over a dozen palm strikes upward into the air. A sheet of mes formed in Jiang Yi¡¯s palm and turned into a sea of mes that surged towards Xia Tingwei. The mes turned pale green, and every lump of mes looked as though there was a divine dragon swimming in it. The mes were abnormally hot, so much that Xia Tingwei felt his body burning up once the mes appeared. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t lock onto Xia Tingwei, but there was no need to! This isn¡¯t an essence force attack; it is real mes. Horrifying mes! Xia Tingwei was terror-stricken. If it was an essence force attack or a dao pattern attack, he might have been able to scatter it. However, this was a mystic me of heaven and earth; and it was an abnormally horrific mystic me. His attack should be ineffective. If this me got near him¡ªno matter how tough his physical body was, he would still be incinerated into ashes. His palms shook in the air while the air vibrated with him as the center. Ripples radiated in the air in all directions while the surrounding space looked as though it had distorted. Xia Tingwei attempted to use this mystical spatial dao pattern to stop the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes from approaching. Once he executed this palm strike, Xia Tingwei immediately rushed towards the spatial crack with lightning speed as he obviously wanted to enter that spatial crack and teleport away. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Then again, he must have overestimated the effects of his spatial dao pattern and underestimated the power of the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes! Just as his body entered the spatial crack, the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes surged over and instantly incinerated his lower leg. The Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes continued to extend upwards, and Xia Tingwei¡¯s entire body was about to be incinerated. Buzz! A golden jade token suddenly appeared in Xia Tingwei¡¯s hand as he tossed it out. The jade token immediately swelled up with golden light, turning into a giant golden shield, which stopped the rest of the mes. Xia Tingwei drew his longsword and ruthlessly severed his legs, stopping the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes from crawling up. The rest of his body rushed into the spatial crack while he left behind his words that had extreme resentment: ¡°Jiang Yi, this King swears to kill you in this lifetime!¡± Tsk-Tsk! The golden jade token was quickly incinerated by the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes while the ck ashes drifted in midair. Xia Tingwei¡¯s lower legs had been incinerated while his two upper legs were quickly turned into ck ashes in the air. That pale green mes continued to burn in mid-air, turning the entire Monarch City into an oven. The entire area was in silence, dead silence! There were plenty of smiles that didn¡¯t have time to fully open while the burning passion and excitement still lingered. However, all those quickly turned into shock, bewilderment, and fear! Just a moment earlier, Xia Tingwei changed from a ruler to a martial expert and was about to kill Jiang Yi! In the next second, Jiang Yi casually sent out a sea of mes; and there was an instant turn of events. Xia Tingwei¡¯s legs were crippled, and his whereabouts were unknown. No one knew if he was still alive. Many people weren¡¯t able to keep up with these dramatic changes. However, everyone realized something. If Jiang Bieli wasn¡¯t going to make a move today¡ªor if he wasn¡¯t a match for Jiang Yi, then... Monarch City would truly be cleansed with blood. Chapter 442 - Eunuch Lin, Die!

Chapter 442: Eunuch Lin, Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Would Jiang Bieli make a move? Clearly not. Why would he make a move on his son? Unless Jiang Bieli was a madman, then he would do such a thing. A moment ago, he had reminded Jiang Yi to be careful. It was a clear-cut action that he would never do that. Since Jiang Bieli wouldn¡¯t make a move, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t do so as well. His gaze swept past Jiang Bieli and the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s experts under him before his figure disappeared from the spot. ¡°Ah? Jiang Yi is going to ughter Consecrater Lin!¡± One of them yelled out. Everyone who saw Jiang Yi advancing towards them in the sky had theirplexion turned unsightly. Eunuch Lin strength wasn¡¯t strong at all. It was already unbearable for him to fight against the Yazi Beast. Now that Jiang Yi was about to join in, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he¡¯s going to die? ¡°Western Garrison Liege Lord! Stop Jiang Yi quickly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Western Garrison Liege Lord, if you aren¡¯t going to make a move, it would be over for the Divine Martial Kingdom!¡± ¡°Bieli, quickly stop Jiang Yi. If the Divine Martial Kingdom is finished, it will be so for your Jiang n as well. Every one of us would be done for! Think of all your tens of thousands of Jiang nsmen...¡± All the Divine Martial Kingdom influential figures started crying out. Xia Tingwei had teleported, and it was unknown if he was still alive. At this very moment, Jiang Bieli was the only one that could make a move to suppress Jiang Yi. Jiang Bieli was formidable, but no one knew how strong he was. However, he was one of the ten great martial experts, and his strength was several folds stronger than Eunuch Lin. ¡°Tens of thousands of Jiang nsmen?¡± Jiang Bieli snapped out after that yell. He subconsciously shot towards the sky. However, he had an expression of confusion. Perhaps... the one that suffered the most... was actually him? One side was his son while the other was the Divine Martial Kingdom that the Jiang n had pledged loyalty to for ten thousand years. There was also the survival of the Jiang nsmen. Everything was making him go insane. Like when he charged out earlier, he flew up 10,000 miles in the sky; and then he saw Jiang Yi instant-shifting around Eunuch Lin. He had no idea what to do but only yelled out, ¡°Jiang Yi, stop! Don¡¯t... force me!¡± ¡°Force you?¡± Jiang Yiughed coldly. He turned around to nce at Jiang Bieli before rebuking, ¡°When did I force you? If you want to continue being your faithful official, you can just do so. If you want to make a move, just do it. I only wish to say this. Whoever dares to be my enemy¡ªeven if they are the gods, I would still kill without hesitation!¡± Eunuch Lin¡¯s face was drenched with blood. His neatlybed gray hair had also turned disheveled, and his speed had be a lot slower. It was clear that he had been injured by the Yazi Beast. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t give him any chance as he kept on instant-shifting towards Eunuch Lin while his eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Jiang Yi. I will say it once more... stop!¡± Jiang Bieli¡¯s entire body was trembling, and his mind seemed to be making a difficult decision. That sentence of his was shouted out when he was gritting his teeth. The aura presence on him had be abnormally frantic. The essence force on him had also started to circte frenziedly. His vigor was like a mountain, which caused the heart to palpitate with a single nce. ¡°Old dog Lin, die!¡± Jiang Yi eyes were ice-cold, and he didn¡¯t even take another look at Jiang Bieli. He instant-shifted over like lightning. Thest instant shift he executed had suddenly shortened down the distance between them as he appeared behind Eunuch Lin. Tsk-Tsk! The demon king coordinated with Jiang Yi perfectly. The horn on its head radiated a pir of white light, and it was shot towards Eunuch Lin like the suspending Milky Way. At the same time, its body transformed into afterimages, forcing Eunuch Lin to disregard Jiang Yi who was behind him. ¡°Western Garrison Liege Lord, what are you waiting for?¡± Eunuch Lin could feel the danger creeping towards him as he howled in despair. Jiang Beili moved; the aura on him surged out as his Overlord Intent burst out. This intent was extremely terrifying and was able to suppress the enemy¡¯s strength. Both his hands lighted up with a ck glow as he lifted his hand and sent a palm strike towards the sky. That palm looked extremely strange as it abruptly disappeared after he executed it. In the next second, it appeared above Jiang Yi as it smashed down with a loud bang. An armageddon-like aura shrouded Jiang Yi. That ckrge palm gave off a feeling of being able to annihte everything, making it abnormally terrifying. ¡°Jiang Yi. Stop now, and I can still spare your life!¡± Jiang Bieli¡¯s roar resonated, but Jiang Yi sneered while his eyes were filled with arrogance. Hepletely disregarded the ck big palm above him. Abruptly, he sent out a few palm strikes towards the front. The Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes that covered the skies whizzed out with an aura of annihtion. With a blink of an eye, the mes engulfed Eunuch Lin. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Eunuch Lin had already been inflicted with grave injuries. Yet, the Yazi Beast had once again activated its demonic art while flying over at the same time, making it impossible for Eunuch Lin to defend against Jiang Yi. When Eunuch Lin saw that Jiang Bieli had attacked at Jiang Yi, he thought Jiang Yi would dodge or flee. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi actually ignored his own survival to burn him to death? Immediately, Eunuch Lin¡¯s entire body was enveloped by the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes, turning him into ck ashes rapidly. Vajra Realm martial experts were very strong, and a single Vajra Realm martial expert could easily ughter a whole group of Soul Travel Realm experts because Vajra Realm martial experts travel in the sky. Their speed and physique were a lot stronger than Soul Travel Realm experts by a huge margin. Vajra Realm martial experts¡¯ dao pattern attacks were also a lot more brutal. However... regardless of how strong a Vajra Realm martial expert¡¯s physical body was, it was still a physical body. It would still be inflicted with damage. For example, Zhuge Qingyun, whose legs which had been crippled by someone else! Since it was a physical body, how could it contest against the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes that was hundreds of folds stronger than the Earth Fire? If it were the Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts, they wouldn¡¯t be burned to death by Jiang Yi. Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts could use the essence force to form a divine shield. As long as the essence force was not extinguished, the divine shield would never be destroyed. As long as the divine shield wasn¡¯t destroyed, the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes would never be able to injure their body regardless of how high its temperature was. Eunuch Lin, die! Jiang Yi had also rxed. He no longer instant-shifted and just peacefully looked at the ckrge palm that was whizzing its way down towards him. The speed of thatrge palm was too fast. Even if he wished to instant-shift, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. If Jiang Bieli wished to kill him, he could only ept his fate. ¡°Unfilial son!¡± Jiang Bieli could only look on as Eunuch Lin perished. He was angered to the point where his body started trembling. Ultimately, he did a weird hand seal; and the fallingrge palm about to m onto Jiang Yi suddenly disappeared into thin air. ¡°Pfff...¡± Even so, Jiang Yi¡¯s viscera were still jolted by that formidable aura, causing him to vomit a mouthful of blood. Heughed coldly as he turned around and looked at Jiang Bieli before speaking, ¡°Hahaha. Why aren¡¯t you killing me? m it down if you have the guts to!¡± Jiang Bieli had a gloomy expression. He waved his hands in rage and said, ¡°Get lost, get lost now! Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± ¡°Hand over the Liu Yu. Else, I will never leave. If you want to kill, then just do it!¡± After leaving behind these words, Jiang Yi instant-shifted towards the Yazi Beast while ignoring Jiang Bieli. He controlled the Yazi Beast to fly downwards. The Yazi Beast shed as it shot down from over 10,000 miles. Jiang Yi¡¯s cold gaze swept past all the Divine Martial Kingdom experts as he yelled out coldly, ¡°Eunuch Lin has perished! In 30 minutes, if you are to not hand over Liu Yu. You shall bear the consequences yourself!¡± Swish! Jiang Bieli had also flown down. What caused everyone to be astonished was that Jiang Bieli¡¯s chest was covered by a patch of blood. Hisplexion was extremely pale, causing him to swagger in flight as if he had been inflicted with serious damage by Jiang Yi. ¡°Quickly search for Liu Yu and hand him over to Jiang Yi!¡± Jiang Bieli red at Jiang Yi before giving the orders. He then flew back into the royal pce. Jiang Yi realized it quickly, giving Jiang Bieli a thumbs-up quietly. Jiang Bieli was extremely clever. The art of self-harm was truly too brilliant. Not only would he be able to protect his Jiang n, but it would also prevent any awkward situation and from shing with Jiang Yi. In any case, his resonating roar had been heard by the people beneath. That ckrge palm of his was terrifying and oppressive. Everyone also knew that Jiang Bieli had made a move. Naturally, there wouldn¡¯t be any suspicions. All the experts from the Divine Martial Kingdom werepletely terrified! Causing Xia Tingwei¡¯s survival to be uncertain, as well as killing off Eunuch Lin. Now, even Jiang Bieli had also been gravely injured? How terrifying was Jiang Yi¡¯s strength? A year ago, he was unrivaled in the Soul Travel Realm. Could it be one yearter, he is going to be unrivaled in the Vajra Realm? Chapter 443 - Mastermind Behind the Scene

Chapter 443: Mastermind Behind the Scene

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Quick! Quick! Quick!¡± The whole Monarch City was in chaos. Tens of thousands of soldiers had been mobilized, and even the experts from all the great ns had also moved out. They started to dig a meter down into the ground to search for Liu Yu, using a carpet sweep through the city. Xia Tingwei¡¯s survival was still unknown while Eunuch Lin had died and Jiang Bieli was gravely injured. This caused everyone to be frightened. If they couldn¡¯t locate Liu Yu in 30 minutes, the whole city would most be cleansed with blood. Was there anyone else who could stop Jiang Yi now? The Zhangsun n, the Long n, the Ying n, and the Taishi n were all in chaos. All of their experts had been sent out. They didn¡¯t bother to check if the news was true and led their own army to go to different houses to search. As long as a person looked unfamiliar or suspicious-looking, they would take them down first. Even the Zhan n and the Qian n had also moved out. However, the two n Heads didn¡¯t head out to search. Instead, they apanied Jiang Yi in one of the buildings that were above the southern city wall. While Jiang Yi kept his silence, the duo didn¡¯t dare to speak either. However, they were looking at Jiang Yi while sighing with amazement. One year ago, during the autumn period as well... After the Kingdom war, the first thing Jiang Yi did was to return to Monarch City. During then, Zhang Wushuang and Qian Wanguan¡¯s fathers, Zhan Yiming and Qian Gui, felt that Jiang Yi¡¯s future was boundless. In the future, he would most likely be an exceptional individual. He might be able to break through to the Vajra Realm as well. Unexpectedly, in just a single year¡¯s time, Jiang Yi had actually killed his way back single-handedly. Even after Xia Tingwei had burst out all of his strength, he was still able to turn the tide, suppressing three great Vajra Realm martial experts and even killing Eunuch Lin! They couldn¡¯t fathom how strong Jiang Yi was, but they knew that Jiang Yi still used fire this time. The fire was somewhat simr to the Earth Fire but was a lot more terrifyingpared to it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill off a Vajra Realm martial expert. However, the fire was not as potent as the mes emitted out from the Fire Spirit Rock. Jiang Yi had always been an expert in utilizing fire. In everyone¡¯s opinion, they felt that he must have obtained extremely powerful mes. Regardless of what happened... Eunuch Lin had already perished. Everyone heard his howl and miserable shrieks. This was already an unchangeable fact. Xia Tingwei, who was in the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm, also had his lower legs burnt off. Therefore, it was regardless as to what happened or how Jiang Yi managed to aplish it. At the very least, he still managed to do it. In other words, he possessed the strength to be able to kill a fifth stage Vajra Realm martial expert! A youth, who wasn¡¯t even 18 years of age yet, was able to kill experts that were renowned to the whole continent. This caused Zhan Yiming and Qian Gui to be astonished. Their hearts were in ecstasy. The three-year promise had yet to arrive. If Jiang Yi was to continue advancing in such a terrifying speed¡ªwhen the timees, wouldn¡¯t he be unrivaled?! Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan were Jiang Yi¡¯s true brothers. If Jiang Yi was to unify the continent and establish his own empire, both of their ns would certainly rise to greater heights and be elite ns of the continent because of Jiang Yi. Because of this, it would allow them to expand themselves, enjoying the prosperity for tens of thousands of years. Wanguan¡¯s Secret Art of Judgment is truly powerful. The way he judges a character is truly urate! Qian Gui revealed a proud face. Qian Wanguan had always supported Jiang Yi, and Qian Gui chose to believe in his son¡¯s foresight. Zhan Yiming nodded his head in agreement as he looked at Jiang Yi with eyes that had traces of respect. Experts would always cause others to feel respect in their hearts. ¡°Uncles!¡± Jiang Yi was pondering where Xia Tingwei could have gone, causing him to be somewhat distracted. What kind of dao pattern was that? It actually allowed him to disappear into a spatial crack. Now that he had awakened from his thoughts, he greeted the duo in respect with a bow, ¡°Do you know if Principal Zhuge¡¯s death is Xia Tingwei¡¯s doing?¡± With Jiang Yi addressing them as Uncle, it caused Zhan Yiming and Qian Gui to be beaming in smiles. Qian Gui muttered to himself for a moment before replying heavily, ¡°In my opinion, I highly doubt so. ording to my intelligence, those who intercepted Principal Qi¡¯s group were not from the Divine Martial Kingdom. Of course, there is the possibility of them being the secret guards. I feel that if Xia... His Majesty isn¡¯t a fool, he will never allow Liu Yu to enter Monarch City. After all, this would cause the Divine Martial Kingdom to be pointed for the me, which would be meaningless.¡± Zhan Yiming nodded his head in agreement. ¡°I think so as well. Clearly, Liu Yu was just a chess piece. If it was His Majesty¡¯s doing, would Liu Yu even be alive? He would have long died in Mt. Spirit Beast as only the dead man would not speak.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Jiang Yi also had his doubts. Xia Tingwei was a capable sovereign. He certainly wouldn¡¯t be so foolish. Therefore, Jiang Yi frowned and inquired, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Xia Tingwei, how are you going to exin about the City Lord of Divine Soldier City? What about those mysterious people? What about thatmander that guarded this ce, who hadmitted suicide? If it wasn¡¯t the Divine Martial Kingdom, who would have such capability to plot such a great scheme?¡± Qian Gui¡¯s eyes swept around the surroundings while looking outside with concern. Jiang Yi scanned the ce with his divine senses before beckoning his hand. ¡°Uncle Qian, there¡¯s no one else here. With the demon king outside, no one cane near us. You can just speak your mind.¡± Qian Gui rxed. His plump face trembled for a few moments before replying, ¡°Nephew. If you believe me, I can share with you what I think!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head. ¡°Please continue, Uncle.¡± ¡°I can conclude that this matter is not the doing of Xia Tingwei.¡± Qian Gui spoke assuredly, ¡°It should be an attempt to frame the Divine Martial Kingdom. Their aim is for you, Xia Tingwei, Eunuch Lin, as well as your fath... the Western Garrison Liege Lord to have a chaotic fight, and they would then benefit from the result. Therefore, other than the Great Xia Kingdom and the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, all the other factions are suspicious. The Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s nation power had decreased drastically. Therefore, they would never offend others. Thus, they could be eliminated from the suspect list. ¡°The Northern Liang Kingdom and the Northern Mang Kingdom people have always disliked employing stratagem and preferred aggressive fights and battles. Liu Yu had hidden for 30 years, and in the past 30 years, both countries did not have any powerful advisor. Hence, both of the countries could be excluded as well. As for the Water Moon Observatory, the Great Zen Monastery, and the three great colleges, they don¡¯t have the capability to do so. Therefore, the only suspicious factions that are left...¡± ¡°Azure Dragon Empire?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shuddered as his eyes flickered in coldness. The Azure Dragon Empire favored the employing of stratagems that cause the six kingdoms to impede each other while they expand themselves quietly. Yet at this moment, they suddenly plotted such a scheme, causing Jiang Yi and the Divine Martial Kingdom to fight against each other. Regardless of whichever side won, it would still be a good thing to them. A starving camel is still bigger than a horse 1 ! The Azure Dragon Empire had recuperated for ten thousand years. No one knew how much of their strength was being concealed away. Only Ling Xue would know how many ns were actually their shadows. Jiang Yi had somewhat experienced for himself how powerful Ling Xue was. If this matter was really plotted by her, everything would start making sense. ¡°En!¡± Qian Gui nodded his head. However, gloominess could be seen from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Nephew, Azure Dragon Empire has the biggest suspicion. However... you have forgotten an extremely influential faction!¡± ¡°Extremely influential faction?¡± Jiang Yi was dazed. Didn¡¯t Qian Gui eliminate all the strong factions? How could there be still another faction? His eyes flickered, and he suddenly cried out in surprise, ¡°Martial Arts Hall!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qian Gui nodded his head. ¡°If there is a no.1 faction in the continent, it wouldn¡¯t be the Azure Dragon Empire or any of the six kingdoms. Rather, it¡¯s the Martial Arts Hall! I heard that in the past two years, an extremely powerful Saint Lady Ji had appeared in the Martial Arts Hall. She is someone who can calcte all kinds of possibility and possesses demon-like wisdom. If this was plotted by her and executed by the members of the Martial Arts Hall, everything would seem very rational.¡± ¡°Saint Lady Ji?¡± Jiang Yi mind shook when he thought of the family name Ji. An absolutely beautiful face which possessed a wonderful figure appeared in his mind. He hurriedly inquired, ¡°Uncle, what is Saint Lady Ji¡¯s full name?¡± ¡°We are not sure...¡± Qian Gui shook his head. ¡°Outsiders are never able to enter the Hades Abyss. Our n¡¯s informant was only able to gain a first-grade Martial Arts Hall Branch Master position. He only knows that Saint Lady Ji is extremely powerful. Even Dugu Yan would also listen to her.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind grew even more doubtful as he continued inquiring, ¡°Where is the Hades Abyss?¡± ¡°The Hades Abyss is the headquarters of the Martial Arts Hall. Many ns should know of this. As to where it is located, not even Xia Tingwei should have no idea about it¡ªlet alone us.¡± Qian Gui exined gravely. Subsequently, he cast his gaze towards Jiang Yi concernedly. ¡°Nephew, you have to be careful of the Martial Arts Hall. The Martial Arts Hall isn¡¯t as simple as how it looks...¡± Chapter 444 - Completely Slaughtered Without Exception

Chapter 444: Completely ughtered Without Exception

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was no need for Qian Gui to remind him; Jiang Yi was already wary of the Martial Arts Hall. He knew that the Martial Arts Hall wasn¡¯t as simple as they looked. He already knew that back when the six armies were readying themselves outside of the Stersky City, a single statement from the Martial Arts Chief Hall Master was enough to repel the armies. The Kingdom Wars afterward was obviously a scheme to shave down the strength of the six kingdoms, but a single statement from the Chief Hall Master gave the six kingdoms no choice but to participate in it, which had been continued until today. The Martial Arts Hall had been around since the continent existed, and they continued to be around until now. The Empires had been changing one after another, and there were plenty of absolute experts who were able to sweep across the entire continent. However, the Martial Arts Hall remained. This was enough to demonstrate how formidable the Martial Arts Hall was! Shui Yon suddenly transmitted a message: ¡°ording to my conjecture, this incident where you were trapped by the Devil Star Vine was probably conspired by the Martial Arts Hall. You better be careful. An incredible Saint Lady has appeared in the Martial Arts Hall during this period of time. She has an abnormally high level of wisdom, and you have to be careful not to fall into her schemes.¡± Jiang Yi recalled the advice that Shui Yon mentioned before she left, which caused his face to slowly turned grave. If this Devil Star Vine incident was plotted by the Martial Arts Hall, then the incidents that happened to Zhuge Qingyun¡ªand even Yun Fei¡ªmight all be plotted by the Martial Arts Hall. ¡°Saint Lady Ji!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Qian Gui while speaking in a serious tone, ¡°Uncle Qian, help me do a detailed check. Is that Saint Lady Ji... Ji Tingyu?¡± ¡°Ji Tingyu? Alright, I will do my best!¡± Qian Gui nodded. Just as Jiang Yi was preparing to say something, a figure suddenly flew over and knelt down outside the building. ¡°Reporting to Lord Jiang, n Head, and Lord Qian. We have found Liu Yu, but... he is dead!¡± ¡°Dead?¡± Jiang Yi, Qian Gui, and Zhan Yiming looked at one another while speaking in a dull voice, ¡°Where is the corpse discovered?¡± The Zhan n¡¯s martial artist paused before replying, ¡°The Marshal¡¯s Mansion!¡± ¡°Zhangsun Yan?¡± Zhan Yiming and Qian Gui both eximed while Jiang Yi just snorted. He flew out and demanded to the Zhan n¡¯s martial artist. ¡°Lead the way.¡± That Zhan nsman quickly flew forward. As Jiang Yi was following from behind, Zhan Yiming and Qian Gui followed closely as well. The Yazi Beast let out a roar in the sky while it followed slowly. The streets were filled with soldiers, and when they saw Jiang Yi and the others rushing over, they frantically stood to the side. They were afraid Jiang Yi might just instantly kill them. Soon enough, Jiang Yi arrived at a huge mansion which was surrounded by the influential figures of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Zhangsun Yan was also waiting on the outside with the Zhangsun nsmen. When Zhangsun Yan saw Jiang Yi walking over, he quickly revealed an awful smile and bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Jiang... Lord Jiang, there is definitely someone that is trying to frame my n. This old man dares to put my head to vouch that I do not have any rtionship with Liu Yu.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Yi walked over in an imposing manner. He didn¡¯t even look Zhangsun Yan and simply asked the Zhan n¡¯s martial artist, ¡°Where is the corpse? Lead me there!¡± The Zhan nsman quickly walked in while Jiang Yi strutted from behind. Just as Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming wanted to enter, their ears echoed with a transmitted message: ¡°My two honorable brothers, can I trouble the two of you to help say something niceter one. This old man is willing to give out 80% of my n¡¯s assets to the two of you.¡± Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming looked at each other before walking in without giving a response. The Zhangsun n had always been the royal n¡¯s rtives and had always behaved arrogantly and despotic. They worked together with the Jiang n to suppress the other ns, taking away the assets from their two ns either openly or in the dark. It was already considered good for these two n Heads not strike at the Zhangsun n when it was down, why would they even help Zhangsun Yan? Furthermore... if they were to help speak up for the Zhangsun n, what would Jiang Yi see them as? The corpse was in a secret room of the Zhangsun n. Jiang Yi had already given the orders to kill, and so the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army didn¡¯t dare to be careless and even searched the mansions of the major ns. Due to the fact that the southern city gate¡¯s Commander Zhang Jiang was a member of the Zhangsun n, one of the generals led a group of soldiers to search the Zhangsun n. They were even refused by the Zhangsun n, but that general finally barged in with his men and found Liu Yu in a secret room. Liu Yu hadmitted suicide, and it was by consuming poison. After Jiang Yi checked and ascertained that it was Liu Yu¡¯s real body, he drew his longsword and cut down Liu Yu¡¯s head before throwing it into his Fire Spirit Pearl. He walked out inrge strides and nced at a general from the Taishi n. ¡°Arrest all the Zhangsun nsmen. If there is anyone missed out, I will kill ten of your Taishi nsmen.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The Zhangsun nsmen all turned pale, and so did the Taishi nsmen. That general of the Taishi n was at the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm. He was wearing this imposing battle armor, but his post was obviously not significant in the Divine Martial Kingdom. His face changed several times before he yelled out, ¡°Royal Guards, listen to my orders and take down the Marshal¡¯s entire n!¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Zhangsun Yan was furious, and his eyes were ring with anger. Pa! Jiang Yi¡¯s hand¡ªwhich was still wielding the blood-drenched Fire Dragon Sword¡ªswung across using the t side of the sword to p on Zhangsun Yan¡¯s face, sending him flying. His eyes swept across the Zhangsun n as he spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°I just want to ask some questions. If you nsmen don¡¯t think it is necessary, then I shall send all of you on your final journey.¡± ¡°Take them all down!¡± The Taishi n¡¯s general gritted his teeth while bursting out with a yell. One would rather have a friend dying than themselves. Let alone the Zhangsun n, everyone was going to suffer the same fate if they were to provoke Jiang Yi. He was the dictator of Monarch City right now. Once General Taishi gave his orders, hismanders all acted and led their men to arrest all the Zhangsun nsmen. All of them were tied up and ced at the empty front yard of the Zhangsun n. These royal guards were all polite and didn¡¯t dare to mistreat the Zhangsun nsmen. The Zhangsun n was the no.1 n of the Divine Martial Kingdom. They had plenty of descendants which quickly filled up the front yard of the Zhangsun n which was actually huge. Many of the women were screaming while the children were wailing. The entire ce was just as noisy as the food market. Shh-shh-shh! A group of soldiers came over from the left while seizing two young masters. One of them was constantly yelling, ¡°Let me go!¡± Jiang Yi took a swift nce and quickly revealed a smile. His eyes met with the other young master as he spoke, ¡°Zhangsun Wuji. It has been a long time since west met.¡± Among the two young masters caught, one of them was apparently Zhangsun n¡¯s Young n Head, Zhangsun Wuji. When Zhangsun Wuji saw Jiang Yi, his face instantly turned pale white while his eyes were filled with resentment. He merely gritted his teeth and remained silent. Jiang Yi withdrew his sights and looked at the morous scene at the front, which made him frustrated. He shouted out coldly, ¡°General Taishi. If anyone dares to make another noise, kill them without hesitation!¡± ¡°...¡± There was absolute silence all of a sudden. It wasn¡¯t because Jiang Yi¡¯s words frightened them, but he unintentionally leaked out his murderous aura, which caused everyone to tremble in fear. Even the children were looking at Jiang Yi with fearful eyes as though they were looking at a demon. Jiang Yi nodded with satisfaction while he looked at Zhangsun Yan and speaking in a dull tone, ¡°Marshal, I don¡¯t want to look in the matters that happened previously. Today, as long as you give me an answer that satisfies me, I will not make it difficult for your n. I would like you to exin: why did your n¡¯s son-inw allow Liu Yu into the city? Why did hemit suicide afterward? Why is Liu Yu in your secret room? From what I know... regr nsmen would never know of such a secret room, right?¡± ¡°I, I...¡± Zhangsun Yan nearly wanted to cry, but he truly didn¡¯t know anything. How was he going to exin? He shook his head and swept his eyes across while shouting, ¡°Who was the one that brought Liu Yu into the secret room? Show yourself this instant!¡± The entire ce was in dead silence. Zhangsun Yan was so angry that his body was shivering. He suddenly drew his sword and handed the sword hilt over to Jiang Yi while saying, ¡°Jiang Yi, if you want to kill, then just kill me. This old man truly doesn¡¯t know anything. Would you please be magnanimous and spare my nsmen?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi sneered and scanned the faces of all the Zhangsun nsmen. He spoke in a ferocious tone, ¡°Who did it? Why don¡¯t you dare to stand out here? I just want to know who the mastermind that murdered Principal Zhuge is. If no one is going to tell me, then I apologize. Your entire Zhangsun n shall bepletely ughtered without exception...¡± Chapter 445 - Human World Purgatory

Chapter 445: Human World Purgatory

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi had never joked, which was obvious from his nickname as the Bloodthirsty Demon. To him, killing one and killing ten thousand was simrly effortless. He might be less than 18 years old, but he had probably killed more than anyone here. It was why Zhangsun Yan was afraid. He swept his eyes across his brothers, the elders, and some descendants who were of direct bloodlines. He then burst out with a roar with a severe expression, ¡°Who was the one that did it?! Show yourself now! Are you really going to let the whole n perish? Lord Jiang has said that as long as the mastermind is revealed, he will let us go. The Lord is such an influential figure and will naturally keep his words.¡± Plop! One of the Zhangsun n¡¯s elders went soft and knelt on the ground. He cried out loudly, ¡°It is me. I am the one who brought Liu Yu in.¡± Swish! Before he could even finish exining, someone by the side suddenly spat out a tiny poison needle. It instantly prated into the elder¡¯s temple, causing immediate death. Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyone locked their eyes on the person that spat out the poison needle. They were astonished once they took a nce, as it was actually Zhangsun Wuji. Swish! Everyone had been tied up except Zhangsun Yan. He walked withrge strides and raised his hand to p Zhangsun Wuji. He shouted with fury, ¡°You unfilial son, do you know what you are doing? Do you want the whole n to be exterminated?¡± There was already someone that was willing to take the me, and just as Zhangsun Yan saw some hope in survival, Zhangsun Wuji actually killed him? How could Zhangsun Yan not be infuriated by this? ¡°Keke, he is not trying to harm the Zhangsun n, and this incident is probably instigated by him. Otherwise, that elder from your n wouldn¡¯t have such guts.¡± Jiang Yi let out a faint smile and reached out to grab Zhangsun Yan¡¯s shoulder, pulling him aside. He then looked at Zhangsun Wuji with calm eyes and said, ¡°Young Master Wuji. It seems like you are very protective of your master, huh? You really think I don¡¯t dare to kill your entire n?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Zhangsun Wuji spat out a small bamboo pipe and looked Jiang Yi with this sinister smile, ¡°Jiang Yi, you won¡¯t do it. You have never killed innocent people. You will kill my father, all my n¡¯s martial artists, but you will not kill the women and children. I understand you very well, and I have collected all your information. You cannot cheat me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes slightly contracted as he sneered while saying, ¡°Seems like you know me very well. Keke, even if I don¡¯t kill the women and children, are you prepared to look on as your father, your uncles, and your brothers die?¡± ¡°There is no choice!¡± Zhangsun Wuji let out a long breath and replied, ¡°If I am to give out the name of the mastermind¡ªin less than one month, my entire n will be eradicated. If I don¡¯t say it... at least, there will still be some survivors of the Zhangsun n left, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Eh, what you say seems reasonable. Since that is the case, before you die, I shall let you see how the Zhangsun n gets exterminated because of you! There must be a consequence for anyone that did something wrong.¡± Jiang Yi spoke in a calm manner and looked at General Taishi, giving his orders. ¡°Kill all the Soul Travel Realm experts of the Zhangsun n. General Taishi, if you don¡¯t dare to kill them, I will go kill your entire n.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The Zhangsun nsmen all had a drastic change in expression, but no one dared to resist or put up a fight to their death. Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was too horrific, and if they dared to make a move, the Zhangsun n would truly be ughteredpletely. He had just mentioned killing Soul Travel Realm experts, which was already giving mercy. After all, the majority of the Zhangsun nsmen were at the Purple Mansion Realm, with only slightly over a hundred Soul Travel Realm experts. ¡°Marshal, I am sorry. Kill them!¡± General Taishi gritted his teeth and gave the orders. Themanders of the royal guards all brandished their battle sabers and cleaved down at the necks of the Zhangsun n¡¯s Soul Travel Realm experts. Pfff... Over a hundred heads were sent flying, and over a hundred of headless corpses were left violently spurting with blood. The scene was spectacr yet abnormally ruthless. Many women from the Zhangsun n involuntarily cried out while countless children began to wail, turning this ce into a human world purgatory. Plop! Marshal Zhangsun wasn¡¯t strong and was only at the peak stage of Purple Mansion Realm. He had narrowly escaped with his life, but his entire body went soft as he copsed on the ground. He knew that the Zhangsun n was finished, at least they were certainly removed from the list of the seven great ns of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Furthermore, the Zhangsun n had offended countless major and minor ns all these years. When the wall was weakened, everyone would give it a push. Even if Jiang Yi didn¡¯t eradicate their n, it was up to heaven¡¯s will if the Zhangsun n was able to survive this ordeal. Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s face hadpletely distorted as he yelled out hysterically, ¡°Jiang Yi, even if I turn into a malicious spirit, I will not spare your life!¡± Jiang Yi looked on as a bystander while his face was calm and indifferent, without any traces of emotions. Even when Zhangsun Wuji was cursing and swearing, he acted like he couldn¡¯t hear anything. However, his eye moved upon receiving a transmitted message: ¡°Nephew, our n has a secret art call the Soul Searching Art. You can use it to search Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s soul spirit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use. It is toote...¡± Jiang Yi shook his head while facing Zhan Yiming. There was a sh of white light from his body while the Yazi Beast immediately appeared up in the air. Zhangsun Wuji started to spit out ck blood before he died and copsed on the ground. When he shot out the poison needle at the elder of the Zhangsun n, he had already consumed a poison pill that was concealed in his mouth. Jiang Yi had already noticed it when he used his divine senses, and so it was already toote to search through his soul spirit. ¡°Members of the Zhangsun n, listen up!¡± Jiang Yi took a nce across everyone below and spoke loudly, ¡°My name is Jiang Yi. The experts of your n might be killed by General Taishi, but he was forced by me. Thus, you can direct all your vengeance towards me. Your n has tried to kill me on many asions, and this time, Zhangsun Wuji was obviously trying to plot against me¡ªthe reason I killed all your n¡¯s experts. There must be a consequence for anyone that made a mistake, and that includes me. Thus, I will not have anyints if your n wants to deal with me in the future. I, Jiang Yi, never kill the innocent, but... if you dare to provoke me, then you have to prepare yourself for death.¡± After finishing his statement, Jiang Yi nodded to Qian Gui before he flew to the south with the Yazi Beast. Things were very clear now, and nothing else could be found out even if he continued investigating. Eunuch Lin was already dead, and if Xia Tingwei didn¡¯t perish, he probably wouldn¡¯t appear during this period of time. There was no meaning for him to stay in Monarch City anymore as he didn¡¯t want an encounter with Jiang Bieli again. The one that murdered Zhuge Qingyun was obviously not Xia Tingwei. Zhangsun Yan didn¡¯t know either, and everything had been controlled by an extremely intelligent mastermind behind the scenes. Jiang Yi had won the fight against Xia Tingwei after he was lured here by Liu Yu, but that mastermind had won, too. There was no righteous or wrong meaning for the fight between him and Xia Tingwei. There was originally no such justification in this world as the correct reason always came from the mouth of the victorious side. Liu Yu was coincidentally injured by the demonic beast and had coincidentally encountered Zhuge Qingyun. After killing Zhuge Qingyun on Mt. Spirit Beast, Liu Yu led Principal Qi and the others into the Divine Martial Kingdom, wreaking havoc along the way. When he finally entered Divine Soldier City before reaching Monarch City, there was hardly any timepse. Everything was nned perfectly, and there were no ws from the mastermind as they didn¡¯t leave any clues behind. Even if they were to find the mysterious person and investigate them, there would probably be nothing as well. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know exactly how intelligent was the mastermind that plotted all this. He didn¡¯t know whether if this scheme plotted by Ling Xue or that Saint Lady Ji, too. Right now, he was standing on the Yazi Beast and looking at Monarch City which was getting smaller. His had this grave expression and could slightly feel himself suffocating. Perhaps, not long from now, he would be yed to death by that invisible giant hand. Chapter 446 - Principal

Chapter 446: Principal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The battle at Monarch City caused a hugemotion! If the various influential kingdoms and factions were concerned previously, it had now turned into fear. Jiang Yi led a Yazi Beast and wreaked havoc in Monarch City. He took out Eunuch Lin in a frontal assault while severely injuring Xia Tingwei and Jiang Bieli. The scouts from the various factions returned and reported that Xia Tingwei¡¯s actualbat strength had already reached the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm. It was needless to say about Jiang Bieli who was already a renowned as one of the top ten martial experts of the continent. The Yazi Beast might be powerful, but it had yet to reach the demon thearch realm and couldn¡¯t change its form into a human, and so its strength was still limited. Its overall strength was probably around the fifth or sixth stage of the Vajra Realm, but if it was to break through to the demon thearch realm, its strength would have aplete transformation. In fact, without looking at the course of events or the methods that Jiang Yi used¡ªjust by looking at the result, there was one thing for certain. Jiang Yi¡¯s already had the ability to go against three Vajra Realm martial experts. One could even say that he already had the strength to sh against three fifth-stage Vajra Realm martial experts. Once this conclusion was revealed, the entire continent was in an uproar! How many martial experts were there with the strength that was on par or beyond a fifth stage Vajra Realm? There were only ten, which included the newly introduced Xia Tingwei. Taking out, the ranked no.1 Shui Yon, the old monk from the Great Zen Monastery, Zhuge Qingyun, and Grandma Silver Flower, there were only six left... The old ancestor from Azure Dragon Empire, Xiao Longwang of the Northern Mang Kingdom, Sha Di of the Northern Liang Kingdom, Principal Yu of the Azure Dragon Empire, Jiang Bieli, and Xia Tingwei. Right now, Xia Tingwei¡¯s survival was still unknown, and Jiang Bieli was severely injured, which meant that he wouldn¡¯t recuperate in just a short amount of time. If Jiang Yi was to silently go to the Northern Liang Kingdom, then to Azure Dragon College, then to the Northern Mang Kingdom, and finally going to Stersky City¡ªseeking out and eliminating all the Vajra Realm experts, would the whole continent have to change their n names to Jiang? Principal Yu panicked and immediately departed for Stersky City. The old kingdom marshal of the Saint Spirit Kingdom had also been summoned to the Stersky City. Ling Xue ordered for Xiao Longwang and Sha Di toe over as well so that they could all have a discussion for their countermeasure. Only one year had passed since the three-year promise was made, Jiang Yi strength was already at such a level. If Jiang Yi continued to cultivate for another two more years, would he break through to the Heaven Monarch Realm? No one could predict it! If they didn¡¯t have a good n, then when the three-year deadline was up, everyone would be sitting ducks. ... Swish! A massive demonic beast was flying towards Mt. Spirit Beast and to the college which was located on the peak of Mt. Spirit Beast. Many mentors were alerted by the demonic beast¡¯s aura presence, and when they rushed out to see it was the Yazi Beast and Jiang Yi, they were all instantly ecstatic and emotional. Jiang Yi spent around four to five days to fly back. This amount of time was enough for the Monarch City¡¯s incident to be made known to the entire Divine Martial Kingdom. Principal Qi and the others who were left in the Divine Soldier City had naturally received the news as well. They might still be on the way back, but they had already sent the message back to the college. Now that Jiang Yi was back, the college was naturally boiled over. Jiang Yi had stormed into Monarch City single-handedly. Not only did he bring back Liu Yu¡¯s head, but he even killed Eunuch Lin who was suspected to be the culprit. This news was too inspiring, which gave a confidence boost to many mentors and cadets who were originally at a loss... while some had found their backbone. When Zhuge Qingyun passed away, many of them were fearful and were afraid that one of the influential factions might just suddenly attack their college, snatching their manuals on the taming of spirit beasts. When that happened, the entire college would probably flow into a river of blood. Now that Jiang Yi had taken revenge for the college and used his martial prowess to set deterrence, whoever that dared to provoke Mt. Spirit Beast College would have to consider if Jiang Yi would go insane. The Yazi Beast slowlynded on the za at the southern gate of Mt. Spirit Beast. Jiang Yi had a gloomy face while he jumped off and ced the Yazi Beast into the Universal Pce while letting out Su Ruoxue, Qian Wanguan, and the others. He then looked at the vice principal that was overseeing the college and asked, ¡°Where are the Principal¡¯s remains? I want to go pay my respects.¡± ¡°He is at the Principal¡¯s courtyard.¡± Jiang Yi had given his instruction, and so this vice principal didn¡¯t bury Zhuge Qingyun yet and simply ced him in a coffin while waiting for Jiang Yi to return. The weather was still considered cooling so the corpse didn¡¯t rot. Jiang Yi led everyone and walked into the inner courtyard in a grandiose manner. After entering Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s courtyard, which was filled the white silk, ck clothes, candles, and joss paper¡ªJiang Yi could see arge pitch-ck coffin that was ced in the middle of the courtyard. There were a few elderly female mentors who were burning the joss paper money while tears were flowing down their faces. Plop! Jiang Yi knelt on both knees and took out Liu Yu¡¯s head from the Fire Spirit Pearl before he kowtowed respectfully. Su Ruoxue, Zhan Wushuang, and the others knelt behind Jiang Yi and kowtowed in a respectful manner as well. Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes were red as Zhuge Qingyun had always been a revered senior who had taken great care of her. Otherwise, with all the hedonistic young masters in the college, she would have already met with trouble if she only had Principal Qi as her support. ¡°Principal, I have brought back Liu Yu¡¯s head. You can rest in peace now.¡± Jiang Yi kowtowed nine times while his eyes were filled with deep sorrow. His lips twitched as he spoke in a voice that only he could hear. ¡°Principal, the mastermind shouldn¡¯t be Xia Tingwei and Eunuch Lin. But... don¡¯t you worry. I will investigate this matter and serve the justice that you deserve.¡± ... Several dayster, Principal Qi and the others returned. Everyone bade farewell to Zhuge Qingyun and buried him in the Martyr Pavilion of the inner courtyard, which was where all the previous principals were buried. After settling the matters of Zhuge Qingyun, Principal Qi gathered all the other vice principals to look for Jiang Yi, requesting for him to take over the role as the principal. Mt. Spirit Beast College didn¡¯t have any Vajra Realm martial expert, but they had the invaluable secret art of taming spirit beasts. Moreover, only the principal of Mt. Spirit Beast College could create the spirit beast talismans. Mt. Spirit Beast College also possessed that those precious divine monuments. All these were all valuable assets. With all the unrest on the continent, Mt. Spirit Beast College would definitely suffer destruction without a formidable principal. Although all the vice principals desired this role as the principal, none of them thought that they were qualified for it. After a lot of discussions, they decided for Jiang Yi to take over. ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even consider it and immediately rejected. ¡°I have already rejected the Principal back when he offered me the position of a Vice Principal. I am too young, and no one will be convinced. How would the cadets think? Some of those cadets are even older than me, right?¡± ¡°Convinced?¡± Principal Qi revealed a bitter smile and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t you know of the prestige you have right now? Let alone the cadets¡ªeven the mentors and us old fools would raise both hands in approval. Who can be the principal apart from you? Who has the ability and the strength to suppress others with martial prowess?¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Yi let out a light sigh and said, ¡°Actually, that is just my secondary reason. I don¡¯t want to keep everyone in the dark. I have too many enemies, and when the three-year deadline is up, I cannot even guarantee that I will survive. If you let me take on the role of the Principal, it will just be detrimental for the college.¡± There were the Azure Dragon Empire, Divine Martial Kingdom, Saint Spirit Kingdom, Northern Mang Kingdom, Northern Liang Kingdom, Azure Dragon College, Centaurea College, and the even more powerful Martial Arts Hall! Jiang Yi was already finding it hard to breathe under their oppression. The ck Wasps incident, the murder of Zhuge Qingyun, and that mastermind who was suffocating him. He didn¡¯t even know how much longer could he sustain; how would he dare to burden the college? With more people relying on him, his responsibilities would be greater; and the pressure would be much more immense. Perhaps, there would be one day that he would just be crushed by the pressure before the enemy even had to make the move to kill him. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Principal Qi let out a mournfulugh and spoke with a painful expression, ¡°Jiang Yi. If you take on the Principal¡¯s position, the college will survive as long as you don¡¯t die. If you don¡¯t take this role as the Principal, I guarantee that¡ªin less than half a year¡ªthis college would be destroyed... unless you stay in the college forever. It¡¯s either you take the role or we disband the college, and everyone will go on their separate paths. However, I think if thete Principal got to know this in theherworld, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Jiang Yi, if you don¡¯t take the role as the Principal, I am not going to be a Vice Principal anymore. We are just going to wait for death in this ce.¡± ¡°Yea!¡± ¡°Principal Zhuge... we have all sinned. Mt. Spirit Beast College, which has been established for ten thousand years, is probably going to be destroyed in our hands...¡± ¡°...¡± The rest of the vice principals added on theirments one after another. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank when he recalled about Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s wrinkled face. He gritted his teeth and stood up before speaking loudly, ¡°Alright then. I will be the Principal. As long as I¡ªJiang Yi¡ªam alive, no one shall take a step into the college!¡± Chapter 447 - Little Beauty

Chapter 447: Little Beauty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi bing the Principal of Mt. Spirit Beast College was somewhat foreseen by some people. After announcing it to the world, it caused a hugemotion in the continent. In the past, when Jiang Yi was the regent of Great Xia Kingdom, everyone felt that it was nothing worth paying attention to. After all, the Great Xia Kingdom had almost been annihted. During then, they felt that once the three-year deadline was up, the Great Xia Kingdom would definitely be annihted. Let alone the regent, even the queen was just a joke to the people. It was no longer the same now that Jiang Yi had be the Principal of Mt. Spirit Beast College. Furthermore, he obtained this position a few days after the battle at Monarch City. Mt. Spirit Beast College was one of the three major colleges, and countless descendants from various ns were in it. It was a holynd for the youths that were from poor and humble ns. Who wouldn¡¯t wish to be able to tame an outstanding spirit beast? Who wouldn¡¯t wish to possess a formidable spirit beast to fight together with them? If they wish to possess a spirit beast, they had to think of ways to enter the college. Jiang Yi was able to ughter Eunuch Lin and injure Xia Tingwei as well as Jiang Bieli. His strength could be said to be top ten in the whole continent. In addition to his Principal position in Mt. Spirit Beast College, his status had risen drastically, allowing him to be equals with the Azure Dragon College Principal Yu. His status now was equivalent to those elite martial experts of the continent. A youth, which was yet to be 18 yet, had actually managed to be on equal footing with powerful and awe-inspiring experts. How much of a shock was this to everyone? Regardless of them being the enemies of the country, Jiang Yi¡¯s enemies, or those enemies who held hatred towards Jiang Yi¡ªall of them had no choice but to ept this. They were all youths. Yet, Jiang Yi was stronger than their fathers¡ªhe was even stronger than their grandfathers. How could they not be convinced? ... ¡°Are you guys returning?¡± In the backyard of Mt. Spirit Beast College, Jiang Yi looked at Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan as he inquired gravely. Very quickly, he overruled his previous speech. ¡°No. It¡¯s too dangerous. At this very moment, the Divine Martial Kingdom is very chaotic. Although your ns are very influential in the Divine Martial Kingdom, wasn¡¯t Yun Fei was still attacked in the Heaven Mystics Kingdom?¡± Qian Wanguan replied worriedly, ¡°It is because of the chaos why we have to return. We have brought so many people out. If there¡¯s any upheaval in the Monarch City, and there was ack of manpower, Qian Xue and his group could still attend to it... if he returns.¡± Zhan Wushuang nodded, ¡°The marriage between Yun Fei and I cannot drag on any longer. Once I return, I have to send my people out to escort the bride immediately. Without her by my side, I would never be able to cultivate in peace.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Yi retorted firmly, ¡°Qian Xue and his men can return, but the two of you have to stay at my side. As for the fetching the bride, there is not a need to be so grand. You can just send people to carry the betrothal gift over, and I will get Grandma Silver Flower to bring Yun Fei over. After that, I will hold a wedding ceremony for you two in the Summer Rain City. Believe in my intuition. Something will definitely happen if the two of you are to return.¡± Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan looked at each other before sighing helplessly. Following which, Zhan Wushuangmented, ¡°Alright. I reckon that Monarch City should be in quite a mess right now. It wouldn¡¯t be wise to arrange this matter without any caution. I can only disappoint Yun Fei then.¡± ¡°There will be no disappointment. When we return, I will also hold my wedding with Ruoxue. We can just hold them together!¡± Jiang Yi instructed with a wave of hand tyrannically. Unknowingly, his body had cultivated a kind of grandeur that would cause others to feel convinced. He paused for a moment before shifting his gaze to Qian Wanguan, ¡°Wanguan, how about you find a girl as well, and we can hold the weddings together?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Qian Wanguan shook his head, ¡°I also wish to. Unfortunately, the person I have taken a fancy on doesn¡¯t seem to be fond of me. As for someone I have no feelings for, why bother marrying?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. Get Qian Xue and his men to return so that they could assist the two uncles. Brother Wushuang will transmit a message to Uncle Zhan to get him to send out the bridal escort guards immediately, and I will get Grandma Silver Flower to personally escort them to the Summer Rain City. Three dayster, we will head back.¡± After Jiang Yi came to a conclusion, he walked out to arrange the matters. He looked for Principal Qi, and the moment Jiang Yi saw him, he got straight to the point, ¡°Principal Qi, I might have taken the Principal position. However, I will still have to trouble you with college matters. I shall be frank with you; it¡¯s impossible for me to stay in the college for a long period of time. Therefore, I¡¯m just a Principal-in-name, and the real Principal is you. Of course, if there are any troubles, I will immediately return.¡± ¡°This...¡± Principal Qi started to hesitate. Subsequently, she could only nod her head helplessly. She and the other Vice Principals had already anticipated this reply. Jiang Yi would never interfere with the college matters, and he didn¡¯t have the time to. What they wanted was to draw support using his prestige and strength. With Jiang Yi as their Principal¡ªas long as he didn¡¯t perish, no one would dare to touch the college. Eunuch Lin¡¯s death was the best example for everyone. Therefore, they were somewhat relieved. Qian Xue and his men left on the same day. It was safer for Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan to follow Jiang Yi than them staying in the Zhan and the Qian ns. Thus, there was not a need for anyone to be worried at all. Three dayster, Jiang Yi and the others set off towards the Summer Rain City. With the few Vice Principals around, there wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem for Mt. Spirit Beast College. With the Yazi Beast around, only a day was needed for them to travel from the Summer Rain City to the Mt. Spirit Beast College. Therefore, if there was an issue, they could just transmit a message to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi ced everyone into his Universal Pce. However, there was an extra person this time. It was Jiang Yunhai! Despite the fact that Jiang Yunhai was afraid of being a burden to Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi insisted on bringing him along. Therefore, he had no choice but to follow Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu rode the Yazi Beast back to Summer Rain City. This time, Jiang Xiaonu had recovered a lot faster. Two days ago, she had already woken up, causing Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue to be extremely delighted. Originally, the Yazi Beast wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else to ride on its back other than Jiang Yi. Now, there was another one in its exception list, which was Jiang Xiaonu. Jiang Xiaonu had saved it and Jiang Yi in the underground world. That terrifying strength of hers had also caused the Yazi Beast to be somewhat fearful. Since Jiang Yi had brought her along, the Yazi Beast naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything about it. Jiang Yi rarely apanied Jiang Xiaonu. Therefore, he felt somewhat guilty of it. It just so happened that he had time to apany her for a day. Thus, he didn¡¯t cultivate for the whole journey and simply apanied Jiang Xiaonu to admire the scenery below as well as the grand mountains and rivers. Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t speak and snuggled beside Jiang Yi quietly as she smiled sweetly. When Jiang Yi entered the Witch God forbidden grounds for several months, Jiang Xiaonu had been cultivating unceasingly while her body had also matured rapidly. Her chest had also be rather spectacr, and her skin was no longer tanned. In contrast, it became fair and soft. Suddenly, Jiang Yi was turned somewhat stunned as he looked at Jiang Xiaonu closely. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong? Is there dirt on my face?¡± Jiang Xiaonu saw Jiang Yi staring at her in a daze. That charming face of hers flushed as she stroked her face in doubts. Jiang Yi sobered up and rubbed Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s head subconsciously ¡°Nope. There¡¯s no dirt on it. I just realized our Xiaonu had grown up and turned gorgeous, bing a young beauty.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes brightened up as her charming face flushed even redder. She lowered her head in a shy manner. Very quickly, her eyes grew dim as she muttered in a volume that could only be heard by her, ¡°What¡¯s the use even if I got prettier? Young Master still wouldn¡¯t want me...¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi shook. For the whole journey, he had to scout around. Therefore, he had used his ck essence force to amplify his hearing, allowing him to hear what Jiang Xiaonu muttered clearly. All of a sudden, his heart became chaotic. He had always treated Xiaonu as his sister since they were young. How could he possibly marry her? Judging from the situation, it seemed like she would stay unwedded for a lifetime if he wasn¡¯t going to marry her. It became a headache for Jiang Yi. For the whole journey, his thoughts ran wild in silence. Unknowingly, they had reached the Summer Rain City, and he could only ce this matter aside. He intended to refine the celestial stones and make the third star sphere to transform first before thinking about such matters. With Jiang Yi¡¯s return, the whole Summer Rain City burst with joy! That battle in Monarch City had caused the citizens of Great Xia Kingdom to see hope as well as a feeling of exaltation. Wasn¡¯t the Divine Martial Kingdom very formidable? During that year, didn¡¯t they wipe out hundreds of thousands of Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army? Didn¡¯t they always act like a tiger and suppress the Great Xia Kingdom, not allowing them to rise? Now, Jiang Yi alone was sufficient to kill his way into the Monarch City of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Jiang Yi released everyone out and ignored the crowd as he prepared to go into seclusion to refine the celestial stones. However, Old General Lu arrived very quickly as he passed on a piece of astonishing news to him. On their way back to the Monarch City, Qian Xue and his men were ambushed by the mysterious person. Over a hundred Soul Travel Realm experts from both families had beenpletely wiped out! Chapter 448 - Who Would be the Final Victor

Chapter 448: Who Would be the Final Victor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi¡¯s premonition was extremely urate. If Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan had gone back, the two of them would have definitely died! Qian Xue and his men total up to 130 people. All of them were Soul Travel Realm experts, and there were around 15 of them at the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm! This was a group of terrifyingly formidable experts. This group which numbered in over a hundred were sufficient to raze a small city and ughter an ordinary army which had tens of thousands of soldiers. However, the 130 of them had actually been wiped out in the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s territory, in the Zhan and the Qian ns¡¯ territory. No one survived to even report such news. If it wasn¡¯t because of the intensemotion of the battle¡ªwhich had alerted a few Soul Travel Realm experts who were in the vicinity, no one would have known about this news right now. After Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan heard of this news, theirplexion turned extremely gloomy. These experts made up about half of their elite forces. Among them were their coteral rtives or n elders. They even addressed some of them as uncles while there were also elders who had watched them grow up. ¡°Yun Fei, Zhuge Qingyun, Qian Xue... mysterious person...¡± Jiang Yi turned silent after he heard the news. His mind was brainstorming all the recent events as he started to analyze them. Vaguely, he discovered they were all somewhat affiliated with one another. A long timeter, his eyes shot out two rays of cold radiance as traces of cold intent leaked out from the corner of his mouth. He finally came into a realization and had also faintly guessed the mastermind behind the scenes. The Martial Arts Hall! It would be normal if the mysterious person wanted to kill Yun Fei and Zhuge Qingyun. It became abnormal once they killed Qian Xue and his men. Of these three targets, the only simrity between them was that they all were returning from the western sea. What was in the western sea? The underground world, the savage Devil Star Vines, as well as the frightening zombies! This underground world wasn¡¯t the Netherworld Realm. Inside it hid a startling secret, and someone didn¡¯t wish for this secret to be exposed to the world. Therefore, those people who knew of this underground world all had to die. Shui Yon mentioned this before. The incident in of the ck Wasps was probably nned by Saint Lady Ji. Her aim was to lure Jiang Yi so that she could make use of the Devil Star Vines¡¯ power to kill him. Since Saint Lady Ji knew that the Devil Start Vines were there, there was a high chance she also knew of the underground world. That world could very likely be rted to the Martial Arts Hall. How powerful was the Martial Arts Hall? No one knew. However, it was very easy for them to ce one of their chess pieces in Mt. Spirit Beast College. It was rumored that the Martial Arts Chief Hall Master strength was immeasurable. If it was him who had killed Zhuge Qingyun, everything would be very rational. The mysterious person who had intercepted Principal Qi and his men, the mysterious person who attempted to kill Yun Fei, as well as the death of Qian Xue and his men! The Divine Martial Kingdom was the Qian and the Zhan n¡¯s territory, and yet Qian Xue and his men had actually got ughtered in their own territory so mysteriously? Jiang Yi believed that the Azure Dragon Empire did not possess such a capability. However, the Martial Arts Hall did have such capability! Every city of the continent had a Martial Arts Hall Branch. As to how many people were hidden in the Martial Arts Hall or how many ns had been controlled by them? No one knew. Previously in the royal city, Jiang Yi could tell from Qian Gui¡¯s tone that he did not have much understanding of the Martial Arts Hall. For such a colossus to actually conceal themselves in every corner of the continent and to have been in existence since the start of history; this was sufficient to show how great their strength was. Wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake for them if they ever wish to kill over a hundred Soul Travel Realm experts? ¡°After entering the Martial Arts Hall, it would be deep like the sea; henceforth, heaven will be hell!¡± Jiang Yi recalled the statement Zhuge Qingyun had once told him. He said that the Martial Arts Hall had attracted hundreds of Honorary Elders. In the end, all of them disappeared. The only thing that Zhuge Qingyun knew was the disappearance of these hundreds of experts; what about the things he didn¡¯t know? ¡°The Martial Arts Hall¡¯s influence isrger than you can ever imagine!¡± He also recalled the words of the Skyplume City¡¯s Martial Arts Branch Hall Master. Gradually, hisplexion turned cold. This time, he had offended a formidable enemy. An enemy that was numerous times stronger than the Old Ancestor of Azure Dragon Empire, Xiao Longwang, and the others altogether. Most importantly... The Martial Arts Hall was hidden in the dark. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even have any idea where the Martial Arts Hall headquarter was located. He couldn¡¯t possibly lead arge number of troops to destroy the Martial Arts Hall Branches one by one, right? Furthermore, there were Martial Arts Hall branches in every city. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he had to conquer the whole continent? Enemies hidden in the dark were the most terrifying ones, and he still had to factor in a demon-like knowledgeable Saint Lady Ji. From Yun Fei, Zhuge Qingyun, and Qian Xue¡¯s incident, he could tell that this person was a true strategist who could devise countless schemes! Even after the three incidents, there weren¡¯t any traces left behind. It was probable that only he and Shui Yon were the only ones in the continent that held such suspicion towards the Martial Arts Hall. A formidable enemy that had hidden in the dark was like a malevolent monster that had concealed itself in the void. No one would have any idea when would it stretch out its terrifying fang to tear someone into shreds. Such feelings were extremely unbearable and could easily cause one to turn mad and crumble. At this moment...! Jiang Yi felt that he should bring everyone and escape out of the Stersky Continent. This enemy was too terrifying for him. He was afraid that everyone would get killed one by one, dying horribly. However, he cast away the unrealistic thoughts very quickly. Su Ruoxue would never abandon her citizens, and he had already developed some sentiments to the Great Xia Kingdom. Now, there was also an addition of Mt. Spirit Beast College. If he was to leave, his conscience would never have peace in his whole life. Living a life of unease and guilt! This wasn¡¯t a life he wished to have. Therefore, he quickly regained his confidence and made a firm resolution to fight to the death! ¡°Transmit a message to Grandma Silver Flower. Tell her not to wait for the bridal escort army and to bring Yun Fei over immediately. Also, tell her to be extra careful herself. At the same time, send an order to Hostess Shui. Tell her to be on guard against Saint Lady Ji. Secondly, Wanguan, Brother Wushuang, and all of you mustn¡¯t leave the royal pce. Defying the orders is equivalent to cutting off ties with me.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s orders were somewhat outrageous. However, it was clear-cut and resolute so as to prevent anyone from questioning it. He sent his gaze over to Su Ruoxue and continued, ¡°Ruoxue, our wedding has to be postponed. I have to go into seclusion immediately. Help me prepare sufficient celestial stones. Xiaonu, you should also go into seclusion immediately.¡± Buzz! The Universal Pce on Jiang Yi¡¯s hand brightened up, and the Yazi Beast appeared in mid-air. Following which, Jiang Yi gave an order to the Yazi Beast, ¡°Demon king, I¡¯m going into seclusion to cultivate andprehend the sorcery arts. While I¡¯m in seclusion, you are to oversee the royal pce. You have to be vignt at every moment. If there are any suspicious personnel entering the royal pce, you can kill them without hesitation.¡± After a series of orders were passed down, everyone discovered traces of solemnity in Jiang Yi¡¯s tone. It seemed like the situation was a lot more severe than they thought to be. ¡°What about my father and the others?¡± Qian Wanguan inquired worriedly. Monarch City was in upheaval while Qian Xue and his men were killed. In Qian Wanguan¡¯s opinion, there was someone trying to deal with the Qian and the Zhan ns, and Zhan Wushuang was also very concerned. Jiang Yi thought for a moment before replying, ¡°There are two ways. First is for your ns to continue guarding Monarch City. At the same time, disperse your n¡¯s younger generation. I reckon there shouldn¡¯t be any big factions who would annihte your ns because this time, their target was Qian Xue and his men. The other way is to migrate your n over to the Summer Rain City. However, if I am to perish, both of your ns would definitely be annihted. Send this message over to the uncles and let them decide which method they prefer.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang nodded their heads. If both of them were to follow Jiang Yi, they might not implicate their ns. If they were to migrate their ns over¡ªonce Jiang Yi perished, their ns would be brought down together as well. ¡°Old General Lu!¡± Jiang Yi walked out and yelled out for Old General Lu, ¡°From today onwards, there is no need for any guards inside the royal pce. Just leave behind a few pce maids and eunuchs. In addition, we don¡¯t need those pce maids and eunuchs who are of the Soul Travel Realm. Pass on my orders for me. The royal pce has the Yazi Beast keeping watch. If anyone is to infiltrate into the royal pce without any orders, they will be killed without hesitation.¡± Setting up a wall and clearing the weeds! Didn¡¯t the Martial Arts Hall have a lot of hidden chess pieces? Jiang Yi would just need to eliminate all the outsiders. That Saint Lady Ji might have heaven-defying wisdom, but if she wished to kill Jiang Yi, she could only force her way through. He had the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes, the Yazi Beast which was a peak-grade demon king, and Jiang Xiaonu who had astoundingbat strength after transformation. It meant that the royal pce had three fifth-stage Vajra Realm martial experts. The three-year deadline had yet to arrive. Therefore, it was impossible for the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s Old Ancestor to attack them openly. As for those who prefer to scheme behind the dark, Jiang Yi would just have to kill whoever that came. Unless the Martial Arts Hall have Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts or wasn¡¯t afraid of the Demon Empress, the royal pce would be absolutely safe for the next two years. When Su Ruoxue, Qian Wanguan, and the others heard Jiang Yi¡¯s order, their eyes all lit up. There were two more years, and if Jiang Yi was to achieve a huge breakthrough, it would be unknown who would be the final victor. Chapter 449 - Half of a Year

Chapter 449: Half of a Year

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi¡¯s n went well. All the martial artists that reached the Soul Travel Realm were dismissed from the royal pce. Only weak pce maids and eunuchs were left. Among them, he only kept those who were old and had at least served the Su n for dozens of years. This minimized the probability of having spies in the royal pce. When Su Ruoxue just ascended to the throne, everyone in the Summer Rain City was in a state of anxiety. Many officials were bribed by different powerful fractions. These officials tried to nt spies in the royal pce. However, by Jiang Yi¡¯smand, all the pce maids and eunuchs previously recruited by Su Ruoxue were chased out of the pce. The pce was no longer guarded by the royal military soldiers, leaving only one hundred most trustworthy Soul Travel Realm Experts who took turns watching the pce gate. These one hundred men were only responsible for preventing gangsters and the like from sneaking into the royal pce. As for the security of the royal pce, they had Yazi Beast with them. Even 10,000 Soul Travel Realm Experts would be useless when facing the Yazi Beast. After Jiang Yi began his seclusion, Su Ruoxue checked everything again and eliminated any suspicious people. There used to be a few thousand people in the royal pce. After a few rounds of sifting, only less than 300 men were left. Almost all the Su nsmen were dead. Su Ruoxue was a woman and didn¡¯t need so many concubines. Therefore, there were only a few masters in the pce. It was more than enough for 300 people to serve these masters. Su Ruoxue no longer went out. Every day, she called in officials and generals in the central hall at the periphery of the royal pce. After attending government affairs, she instantly dispersed the crowd. If anyone dared to break into the pce without permission, they would be executed summarily as ordered by Jiang Yi! Jiang Xiaonu was in seclusion. Zhan Wushuang was in seclusion. Zhan Liner was also in seclusion. Qian Wanguan had his hands full as he began to handle the Qian n¡¯s business. Only one person from the Qian n had the right to enter the royal pce. He brought the news from the outside and sent out the instruction of Qian Wanguan. Zhan Yiming and Qian Gui didn¡¯t choose toe to the Great Xia Kingdom. Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang were already here, leaving one back door open for the future. Big families like them couldn¡¯t possibly put all their eggs in one basket. Of course, with their strength, they must have other ns. It was highly likely that they long had backup ns and began transferring their properties. The entire continent became calm again, so calm that it became daunting. Xia Tingwei never revealed himself after. He might be dead or hiding in a ce for recuperation. The Divine Martial Kingdom wouldn¡¯t be turbulent with Jiang Bieli around. Surprisingly, the Azure Dragon Empire and Xiao Longwang didn¡¯t say anything about Jiang Yi¡¯s incident, as if it never happened. However... It was difficult to me anyone. After all, Liu Yu was the real culprit. It was normal for Jiang Yi to avenge Zhuge Qingyun in the Monarch City. Liu Yu swaggered through the streets of the Divine Martial Kingdom, but the Divine Martial Kingdom didn¡¯t even take any action and let him enter the Monarch City. Could anyone me Jiang Yi for it? The Water Moon Observatory and the Great Zen Monastery were also quiet. ording to the convention, they should announce their support for Jiang Yi. However, as Xiao Longwang and the group remained silent, they naturally wouldn¡¯t ask for trouble. The Demon Empress had always been cultivating in seclusion at the Mt. Thirty Thousand. The little fox didn¡¯te out as well. No one knew whether the Demon Empress was aware of this incident or just wasn¡¯t bothered. Everything was restored to the norm. People continued their lives. Martial artists continued their cultivation. Pleasure seekers continued their chase for women and fun. Of course, at people¡¯s leisure time, the topic of discussion always revolved around Jiang Yi. Some were envious; some were jealous; some admired him; some reproached him; some desired no one as their husband before him. Jiang Yi turned a deaf ear to all. He was in seclusion in a bedroom of the Drifting Snow Pce by himself. Even Su Ruoxue couldn¡¯t go in if he didn¡¯te out. More than half of the Divine Vein was dug up, and a great number of celestial stones were obtained. There were at least more than a thousand celestial stones which were sufficient for Jiang Yi for a long time. He was halfway in cultivating the essence force inside the third star sphere. He only needed to refine about a hundred of celestial stones before the transformation. After that, his essence force would beparable to that of a Vajra Realm martial expert¡¯s. He had already realized the mid-grade Dao pattern. When his essence force caught up, he would be a real Vajra Realm martial expert. Jiang Yi kept refining the celestial stones. When he was hungry, he asked people to send food in. When he was tired, he fell on the ground and slept. When he was bored, heprehended the sorcery. He had to seize every moment to improve his strength. He had a strange feeling that the danger would be imminent. That Saint Lady Ji would never give him much time. When his strength grew, his chance of surviving increased correspondingly. Half of a monthter, Grandma Silver Flower came. She brought Yun Fei with her. Jiang Yi made an exception and went out for a day to wee Yun Fei. Grandma Silver Flower received the message and warning from Jiang Yi and made some arrangement. She leaked a piece of false information about the arrival of the Zhan n¡¯s bridal escort army in a few days and Yun Fei¡¯s uing wedding. However, she and Yun Fei left at midnight without alerting anyone. Only Yun Qingtian and Yun Xian knew this. They traveled 5,000 kilometers beneath the ground along the way. There was no way to track them down. Thus, the journey was rather safe. Because of the dy of the wedding of Jiang Yi and Su Ruoxue, the two couldn¡¯t have a grand wedding. They only held a simple ceremony, in the presence of Grandma Silver Flower, Jiang Yunhai, and the group. Su Ruoxue intended to have a casual wedding, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t agree with her. He thought it was unfair to her. He wanted to wait until his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and he was utterly certain of being able to protect themselves. Then, he would have a grand wedding with Su Ruoxue. Yun Fei didn¡¯t feel wronged. She understood the seriousness of the matter. She was happy as long as she was with Zhan Wushuang. Qian Wanguan was extremely excited and was about to tease the newly-weds on their wedding night, but he was kicked out by Zhan Wushuang. On the next day, Jiang Yi began his seclusion again. Grandma Silver Flower returned quietly as well. In addition to a blushing bride in the Drifting Snow Pce, everything remained the same. Zhan Wushuang kept Yun Feipany for a few days before both of them went in seclusion. Yun Fei received a special wedding gift¡ªthe Witch God¡¯s ten sorcery skills along with hundreds of thick books on restrictions. These originally belonged to the Yun n, and the Witch God said it was fine to pass them to the descendants of the Yun n. Certainly, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t hold them back. Lives had been in and meaningful. Under Su Ruoxue¡¯s reign, the Great Xia Kingdom became more prosperous every day. It seemed like everything was bing better and better. Barring idents¡ªmaybe after several years, the Great Xia Kingdom would resume the prosperity of the past. Unfortunately... Clearly, someone didn¡¯t want Jiang Yi¡¯s life to be so peaceful andfortable. ¡°Saint Lady Ji, all of our men are dismissed by Jiang Yi. The royal pce bes the forbidden ground. We lost all information about Jiang Yi.¡± In the central hall of the Hades Abyss, Elder Zeng¡ªwho was one of the two lead Elders of the Martial Arts Hall¡ªsighed with resignation. ¡°Anyone who is rted to Jiang Yi has gotten into the royal pce, including Yun Fei. It is already toote when our men tried to kill Jiang Yunhai. Jiang Yi has strengthened his defense and is unassable. Other than attacking him by storm, we can¡¯t possibly kill him.¡± ¡°This boy is so smart.¡± The other Elder Lu sighed and said, ¡°How did he get that me? It looks like inexhaustible?! Besides, the boy is so mysterious. How can he improve his strength so fast? If we wait for another two years, I¡¯m afraid that even the Chief Hall Master won¡¯t be able to defeat him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Ji Tingyu lowered her brows and sat calmly. She held a cup of tea and gently blew the tea. Her face was undisturbed and tranquil. Her posture was extremely elegant. Having a sip of the sea, she raised her eyes and said softly, ¡°Haste makes waste. Half of a year¡ªonly half a yearter, I promise that Jiang Yi will die.¡± Chapter 450 - Unorthodox Prodigy

Chapter 450: Unorthodox Prodigy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Half of a year?¡± Elder Zeng and Elder Lu looked at each other and saw the bewilderment from each other¡¯s eyes. Elder Zeng asked, ¡°Saint Lady Ji, what¡¯s the meaning behind this ¡®half of a year¡¯?¡± The seriousness of Ji Tingyu¡¯s precious arrangementspletely turned the two around. Especially when Elder Zeng attacked Zhuge Qingyun. He thought there would bound to be an ugly battle. Instead, it only took one strike to kill Zhuge Qingyun, leaving no evidence behind. Most importantly, Ji Tingyu¡¯s ns were interlocking. The death of Zhuge Qingyun was only one part of it. The purpose was to lure Jiang Yi to the Monarch City. In the beginning, the two thought her n was unrealistic. Ji Tingyu reckoned that Xia Tingwei wouldn¡¯t send people to capture Liu Yu, which sessfully enticed Jiang Yi to the Monarch City. Previously, they figured Jiang Yi was definitely going to die. However, he won in the end. Still, Jiang Yi severely debilitated the powerful Divine Martial Kingdom, which was also a happy ending for the Martial Arts Hall. When the matter of the Divine Martial Kingdom was over, the two thought it was the end of the n. They never expected that Ji Tingyu had plots after that. It appeared that she could foresee everything. As expected by Ji Tingyu, Qian Xue and the group returned to the Divine Martial Kingdom. She had already asked people toy in ambush in the Divine Martial Kingdom, waiting to kill Qian Xue and his group. Every detail and every n were so perfect! Although Yun Fei escaped by ident and Xia Tingwei didn¡¯t manage to kill Jiang Yi, two Elders were genuinely impressed by Ji Tingyu who was only a teenager and unbelievably beautiful. She was so intelligent. If Jiang Yi was a martial genius that appeared every 10,000 years, she was an unorthodox prodigy who appeared every 10,000 years. ¡°Obviously, there is evidence to support this.¡± Ji Tingyu smiled daintily as sweet as a girl next door. Getting up, she took a map from the Ancient Divine Essence Ring and ced it on the table. Two Elders swiftly came closer. Pointing her slender finger at one ce, she said leisurely, ¡°Who¡¯s Jiang Yi¡¯s greatest ally? It¡¯s her. If we target the root cause and eliminate this one, will the Azure Dragon Empire instantly strike and kill Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°The Demon Empress?¡± Seeing Ji Tingyu¡¯s finger on the Mt. Thirty Thousand, two Elders were even more confused. Elder Zeng asked, ¡°Saint Lady, Jiang Yi¡¯s support was more than the Demon Empress. There is also Shui Yon, the old devil in the Great Zen Monastery, and... Grandma Silver Flower.¡± ¡°There is no need to worry about them.¡± Shaking her head, Ji Tingyu said, ¡°Shui Yon and the old monk should have some knowledge of our Martial Arts Hall. They will help Jiang Yi, but they won¡¯t risk their lives helping him. After all, they are not just representing themselves, but the Water Moon Observatory and Great Zen Monastery behind them. They have to consider what¡¯s best for theirmunities. Grandma Silver Flower is too weak to be taken seriously. As long as we get rid of the Demon Empress, Jiang Yi will be a toothless tiger; and we can do whatever we wish to him...¡± ¡°Saint Lady has a good point.¡± Reticent Elder Lu opened his mouth and nodded in approval. Swiftly, he raised his concerns. ¡°The problem is... she was incredibly powerful. Even the Chief Hall Master can¡¯t kill her.¡± ¡°Haha, we don¡¯t have to kill her. We just need her to leave the continent.¡± Ji Tingyu¡¯s fingers swept to the east and pointed on the sea in the east. ¡°I looked up a lot of documents these days. After half of a year, there¡¯ll be a Beast Tide in the East Sea. Have you heard of the Beast Tide? If we step in and escte the scale of the Beast Tide, do you think the Demon Empress will be tempted to leave?¡± ¡°Beast Tide?¡± Two Elders were befuddled. They were aware of the Beast Tide. In history, there were a lot of Beast Tides in the East Sea. During which, sea demons under the sea would be on the rampage and fight with one another. Hundreds of years ago, there was a Beast Tide in the East Sea which even embroiled the Stersky Continent. Countless sea demons ran riot and ughtered one another¡ªas if they went mad. During those few days, the sea water of the East Sea became red because of blood, with millions of corpses of sea demons floating around. The scene was startling. That Beast Tide even implicated the Sea Demon Kings. In the shallow marine area of the Northern Liang Kingdom, martial experts on the continent bore witness to the dogfight between hundreds of demon kings. Back then, all the martial experts on the continent converged as they feared those demon kings would drench the continent in a bloodbath. Many ns should keep records of this incident. There would be a Beast Tide in half of a year in the East Sea? How did Ji Tingyu predict it? In addition... what was the link between the Beast Tide and the Demon Empress? Why would the Demon Empress definitely leave after the Beast Tide? After listening to the two Elders¡¯ questions, Ji Tingyu smiled faintly. Holding up the teacup and taking a sip, she said softly, ¡°I have consulted many materials. The Demon Empress is not an ordinary spirit fox but is from the lineage of the heaven fox. Tracing the history of the Stersky Continent to thousands of years ago, I can¡¯t find anything about the heaven fox. Thus, I conclude that the Demon Empress is from the outside. Coincidentally, there is a famous continent in the east which is called the Heaven Fox Continent.¡± ¡°Heaven Fox Continent?¡± Elder Zeng shrank his eyes and nodded. ¡°There is indeed a Heaven Fox Continent, but why does it matter if the Demon Empress is from the Heaven Fox Continent?¡± The smile on Ji Tingyu¡¯s lips became more enchanting. Her lovely eyes glistened with wisdom; she answered firmly, ¡°The ruler of the Heaven Fox Continent is the Heaven Fox n. Every creature there is the ve of the Heaven Fox n, including humans! Therefore... the human martial experts outside are unhappy about the Heaven Fox n. ¡°Members of the Heaven Fox n rarely leave their continent as well. Otherwise, they will be hunt down by the human peak-stage martial experts or apprehended as spirit beasts. When the Demon Empress became famous on the continent, she was still at the demon king grade and didn¡¯t manifest herself. Let me ask you¡ªwill a heaven fox which has yet to manifest leave the Heaven Fox Continent... if there is no special reason?¡± ¡°Em, Saint Lady is right.¡± Nodding, Elder Zeng said, ¡°So Saint Lady is saying that the Demon Empress was hunted by enemies on the Heaven Fox Continent and was forced to leave her homnd for the Stersky Continent. She cultivates here and is waiting for the day when she bes invincible. Then she will go back and revenge herself fair and square.¡± Elder Lu was still a bit confused. He asked, ¡°Even if all these presumptions are correct, how can Saint Lady guarantee that the Demon Empress will definitely leave for the Heaven Fox Continent after the Beast Tide?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we are blowing up the Beast Tide.¡± Laughing like a fox, Ji Tingyu pointed on the East Sea. ¡°The East Sea is very dangerous. Even with the strength of the Demon Empress, she may not be able to pass the sea safely. If this Beast Tide is thergest in history, more sea demons will be killed or injured. If you were the Demon Empress, will you waste this opportunity? The Demon Empress doesn¡¯t have many years left. If she waits for the next Beast Tide, maybe she¡¯ll have to die on the Stersky Continent.¡± ¡°Brilliant!¡± Elder Zeng and Elder Lu looked at each other. Both were secretly amazed. All of Ji Tingyu¡¯s ns made sense. Though it sounded impractical, many things that the two found absurd were proven to be correct. If the Demon Empress indeed left this time, the two might be awestruck with admiration. In fact! If the Demon Empress was here and listened to Ji Tingyu¡¯s words, she would probably be blown away with respect as well. Two Elders remained silent for a long time and studied Ji Tingyu¡¯s ns carefully. Finally, the two gritted their teeth and nodded. Elder Zeng looked at Ji Tingyu and said, ¡°Saint Lady, give us yourmand. As long as the Demon Empress can leave, any sacrifice will be worthwhile. Jiang Yi must die.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Putting away the map, Ji Tingyu sat back and smiled gracefully. ¡°Two Elders rx and wait quietly for half of a year. When the Beast Tide arrives, Tingyu just needs to deploy a simple trick; and the scale of this Beast Tide will be amplified by ten times¡ªeven a hundred times! The entire East Sea will turn blood red. What a spectacr sight that will be...¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Looking at Ji Tingyu¡¯s beautiful face gave two elders the creeps. She was indeed a poisonous rose. Smelling its scent even led to inevitable death. Chapter 451 - This Boy Is Completely Crippled

Chapter 451: This Boy Is Completely Crippled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Time flew like the breeze caressed the hill. In a blink of an eye, more than three weeks passed. Jiang Yi¡¯s ns for enhancing passive defense went well. Ji Tingyu couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Ling Xue and her group didn¡¯t dare to take any action. Anyway, the Martial Arts Hall would deal with Jiang Yi. Then again, they were no fools¡ªwhy should they get involved? They could just sit by and watch the show. Therefore, over the past few months, the continent was horribly quiet. The Summer Rain City was even quieter. Jiang Yi devoted himself to refining celestial stones. Last night, he finally managed to refine over a hundred celestial stones, and the essence force within the third star sphere was almost full. He intentionally went out from his seclusion to alert the Yazi Beast and to ask Jiang Xiaonu to pause her cultivation. He was preparing for the final push. At such a crucial moment, there was no room for mistake. If the enemy attacked, the Yazi Beast and Jiang Xiaonu could stall them for a while. After arranging for everything¡ª! He resumed his seclusion again. Rapidly refining the celestial stones one by one allowed the essence force inside the third star sphere to reach the maximum. As his essence force increased continuously, the third star sphere started to expand as expected. The essence force absorbed by the rest of the seven star spheres surged to the third star sphere at full speed, elerating the expansion of the third star sphere. Tsk-Tsk! Above the Summer Rain City, the sky changed color; and the essence of heaven and earth rushed towards the city wildly. A bitterly cold wind blew over the entire city, and the white clouds gathered around. Even amon folk could sense the difference, let alone a martial expert. There were many ordinary citizens inside the Summer Rain City, and they were frightened at the moment. After all, such a heaven-and-earth anomaly was terrifying. From the perspective ofmon folk, it could be easily linked to the punishment from the god. Buzz! Above the Nine Heavens, another star sphere lit up. A ray of light shot from the Nine Heavens, prated the cloud, and aimed at the royal pce of the Summer Rain City before disappearing. ¡°The god reveals himself. Hurry and worship him!¡± ¡°The mighty God, please bless and protect the Great Xia Kingdom and your people...¡± ¡°...¡± It wasn¡¯t only the ordinary men, but also many martial artists and soldiers were intimidated. One after another, people in the Summer Rain City threw themselves on their knees. Just now, when the force of the star sphere was forming, everyone felt like dying because of the unstoppable atmosphere of demolishing the whole world. However, when this light ray shot down, there was no st in the royal pce¡ªnot even any sound at all. One hundred of Soul Travel Realm guards didn¡¯t show any reactions either. It meant that the royal pce was fine. Who lived in the royal pce again? Jiang Yi¡ªthe King of the Great Xia Kingdom, its protector and its Regent. There were so many legends about Jiang Yi. Now, he could even lead the god to descend and make miracles? Apart from the shock, people became excited and fanatical. At the moment, the crowd might willingly die if Jiang Yi asked so. Once the heaven-and-earth anomaly showed, the continent was shaken. Many had long been suspicious that the abnormal strength of Jiang Yi was rted to two previous heaven-and-earth anomalies. Now that Jiang Yi triggered another, it went without saying that his strength had improved once again. The Patriarch of the Ling n, Xiao Longwang, the Northern Liang Kingdom¡¯s Sha Di, the Supreme Marshal of the Saint Spirit Kingdom, Principal Yu, and the group all paled with shock. Only three months had passed, and Jiang Yi¡¯s strength increased again? When the three-year promise was due, could they¡ªin total¡ªwin against Jiang Yi? Two Elders of the Martial Arts Hall were surprised as well. In contrast, Ji Tingyu remained calm. She was extremely carefree and spent the time ying musical instruments for fun in her inner sanctum on her own. Shui Yon stood in the Clear Sky Pavilion. Her eyes were filled with sorrow. The more celestial stones that Jiang Yi had refined, the greater the impact it had on his future. Though she didn¡¯t know how Jiang Yi triggered the forces of the Nine Heaven Stars, she was certain that Jiang Yi began to refine celestial stones again and in great quantity. He was going to keep refining until he was incapacitated. On the balcony of the Thearch Pce at the Fairy Peak, the Demon Empress opened her eyes and nced towards the south. Signing softly, she said, ¡°This boy ispletely wasted. The third star sphere has transformed. He has reached the limit...¡± ... ¡°Wow, what happened just now? Why am I feeling so scared?¡± The royal pce in the Summer Rain City was in a state of chaos. Qian Wanguan was the weakest. Frightened by the horrible forces of the Nine Heaven Stars, he fell on the ground and couldn¡¯t recover from his shock for quite some time. He woke up just now and couldn¡¯t stop eximing. Zhan Wushuang, Yun Fei, Su Ruoxue, and Jiang Yunhai looked at one another in surprise. On the contrary, Jiang Xiaonu wasposed. In her mind, Jiang Yi was always the most impressive one. She would be surprised even if he suddenly became an immortal one day. She would just feel happy for him. ¡°Again?¡± The Yazi Beast that was previously sleeping on the square outside the Drifting Snow Pce was woken up in shock. It looked at the pce with some fear, and its bell-sized big eyes were full of zeal. The Witch God once said as long as it followed Jiang Yi wholeheartedly, it would have the chance of breaking through the final step. Now, it looked like the chance was very promising. ¡°Huuu...¡± In the bedroom, Jiang Yi let out a deep breath. He looked at the star sphere that shimmered with yellow light in his dantian and nodded in secret. Three stars had transformed. Finally, he reached the Vajra Realm. Vajra Realm! He got slightly thrilled. Although he killed a Vajra Realm martial expert months ago, he aplished that by sorcery. The essence force within the first star sphere amazingly turned into the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. He always felt unreal. Now, his essence force reached the Vajra Realm, and he realized the mid-grade Dao Pattern. He truly became a Vajra Realm martial expert. ¡°No... Vajra Realm martial experts can fly, but I can¡¯t.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s zealous eyes immediately darkened, but he wasn¡¯t demoralized as he could almost fly with the help of instant shift. Exploring the outside with his divine senses, he made sure nothing was abnormal. Then, he began to inspect his body and check for any malfunction. After careful screening, he was even more pleased¡ªthere was nothing abnormal. Casually, he circted a trace of red essence force to his palm and turned it into the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. Instantly, the temperature in the bedroom increased. Indeed, his body was alright. ¡°Ah... the red essence force within the first star sphere can turn into mes, can the orange essence force within the second star sphere turn into some other magical powers? What is the use of the yellow essence force within the third star sphere?¡± An idea suddenly struck Jiang Yi. Following the original transformation method, he moved the orange essence force within the second star sphere in an attempt for transformation¡ªwhat if a kind of more powerful me was produced? It turned out that the orange essence force couldn¡¯t be transformed. There was no sign of spark on his hand. Jiang Yi had no choice but to withdraw the red essence force. Then, he circted the yellow essence force within the third star sphere and was ready to give it a try. Just at that moment, an unexpected change suddenly happened! Once essence force emerged from his dantian, Jiang Yi arbitrarily mobilized it towards his meridians. As a result, the essence force dashed frically along his meridians¡ªas if it had lost control. His meridians ruptured as the yellow essence force passed by. ¡°Pfff!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s vision turned ck; he spat a mouthful of blood and almost passed out. At the crucial moment, he pulled himself together and tried his very best to expel that essence force from his body. Otherwise, if it continued to move along his meridians, all of his meridians would be broken. Boom! As soon as the essence force left his body, it squirted onto the wall beside him. The entire pce shook, and the walls copsed¡ªrming the people guarding outside. Swish! Swish! Zhan Wushuang and the rest rushed in hurriedly. Seeing Jiang Yi, who was constantly spurting blood, all were terrified. Jiang Yi was finally relieved after seeing the crowd and cked out. Before bing unconscious, the words of Shui Yon, the Demon Empress, and Zhuge Qingyun suddenly echoed in his mind. All of a sudden, he realized the problem¡ªhe had refined way too many celestial stones, and finally... something went wrong. Chapter 452 - Flesh is the Root, Essence Force is the Source, Soul Spirit is the Foundation!

Chapter 452: Flesh is the Root, Essence Force is the Source, Soul Spirit is the Foundation!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi passed out for three days and three nights. By applying the best elixirs from the royal family, his broken meridians didn¡¯t constitute a big problem. There wouldn¡¯t be any side effects from them breaking. Despite this, the crowd was terribly frightened. Jiang Yi was the backbone of everyone. If he fell, the entire world would copse. Why would he have such a problem in the middle of his cultivation? Could it because of the divine light from the Nine Heavens just now? No one knew what to do. It was so surreal. These three days and three nights were suffocating for the crowd, especially for Su Ruoxue and Jiang Xiaonu who didn¡¯t have any rest at all. Therefore, when Jiang Yi woke up, he saw the crowd with bloodshot eyes at his bedside. He quickly said, ¡°Everyone can go back and take a rest. I¡¯m fine. I just overstrained myself. A few days of rest will do.¡± Nobody left. Qian Wanguan expressed deep concern. ¡°Boss? Are you really okay? Did that divine lighting from the Nine Heavens hurt you?¡± ¡°Nine Heavens¡¯ Divine Light?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes in suspicion. He had no idea that the transformation of all three star spheres triggered the forces of the Nine Heaven Stars. After listening to the crowd, an idea struck him. Indeed, a sliver of strange energy helped him condense the star spheres every time the star spheres transformed. ¡°Please go back. I¡¯m really fine. I need some time to think about some things.¡± As Jiang Yi had asked firmly, the crowd had to leave. Only Su Ruoxue remained here. She stared at him with her red eyes and refused to leave. After Jiang Yi red at her, she pursed her lips and left. ¡°I¡¯ve refined too many celestial stones, and something finally went wrong!¡± Jiang Yi signed deeply. He didn¡¯t think about that strange Nine Heavens¡¯ Divine Light but about the problem of his dantian. Once this yellow essence force came out, it would go out of control and break his meridians. It was equal to having a bomb that might go off any minute. When he was in a fight with enemies, he would be doomed if this essence force suddenly glitched. ¡°Flesh is the root. Essence force is the source. Soul spirit is the foundation!¡± Jiang Yi was reminded of a secret manual in the library collection of the Starfall Ind. It was the insights of cultivation left by a Water Moon Observatory senior. He didn¡¯t get it then. Now, he pondered for a while and finally understood why the Demon Empress, Shui Yon, and Zhuge Qingyun prevented him from refining the celestial stones. It was true that refining celestial stones could improve one¡¯s essence force to an incredibly high level within a short time. Many superpowers loved to nurture martial experts with celestial stones. For example, if the Azure Dragon Empire royal family and other royal family excavated celestial stones, they would also cultivate martial experts in secret. In the battle at the Heaven Star City¡ªin which the Demon Empress took part, nearly 10,000 Soul Travel Realm Experts showed up in the Azure Dragon Empire, but they were all secretly cultivated by the royal family with celestial stones. There were at least 1,000 peak-stage Soul Travel Realm Experts, but none of these 1,000 men broke through the Vajra Realm. Flesh is the root. Essence force is the source. Soul spirit is the foundation! The human body was wonderful. The man was the spirit of all things. The small body of human could carry enormous energy, open up a mountain, crack stones, move a mountain, and fill up the sea. Why would demonic beasts turn into human forms after reaching the demon king stage? It was because the human body was the most suitable carrier for cultivation. Jiang Yi remembered a paragraph left by the Water Moon Observatory senior: the human body was a natural formation. One could circte the formation, absorb heaven-and-earth essence force, and turn it into one¡¯s essence forces. These essence forces could grow and resonate inside the grand formation in the human body and finally form terrible attacks. The dao pattern was the ultimate rules of the world. It was the application of the myriad of magical presence in heaven and earth. The essentials of realizations of the dao pattern were... amplifying and strengthening the human body formation. Flesh, essence force, and soul spirit had always been three bases in the human body formation. Every one of these was indispensable; they coexisted and mixed together. If one went wrong, human body formation would have serious problems! Now, Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force had gone wrong. He expanded his essence force rapidly with the help of external forces, but his flesh and soul spirit didn¡¯t increase by the enhancement of essence force. In particr, his flesh was not cleaned and nurtured by the heaven and earth essence force. In other words¡ªhis essence force was no longer consistent with and would no longer mix with his flesh and soul spirit. One of the three bases became especially powerful, leading to the malfunction of the formation. Therefore, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t control the yellow essence force anymore. ¡°When you don¡¯t listen to the old man, you¡¯re going to get burned. What should I do now?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s head ached. Previously, he nned to keep on refining celestial stones and transform the rest of the star spheres. In retrospect, he was ridiculous. If he dared to continue refining, perhaps, his whole body would eventually be blown up into millions of pieces. Therefore, if he couldn¡¯t find any solutions, he would never be able to enhance his essence force realm. His future was indeed ruined. Of course, that was the future. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t care so much. His primary concern was the problem at the moment. A slight move of the essence force within the third star sphere would be disastrous. If he didn¡¯t handle it well, it would forever be a thorn and a bomb in his heart, which could get him killed anytime. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. I have to find some spirit herbs to nourish my body and see the effect.¡± Desperate times call for desperate measures. Jiang Yi had no choice but to strengthen his flesh so that his meridians could grow stronger, and he would cope with the fierce essence force from the third star sphere. Jiang Yi fell into a deep slumber after making sense of the things. After another two days, he recovered a bit and asked Su Ruoxue and Qian Wanguan to search for spirit herbs that strengthened the body. He had a lot of celestial stones with him so he could definitely afford the spirit herbs. All the spirit herbs for strengthening the body on the market were purchased and transported to the Summer Rain City continuously. With Qian Wanguan behind the scene, many people couldn¡¯t find out the destination of all these spirit herbs. Jiang Yi began his seclusion again, but this time, he kept refining the spirit herbs. In fact, it was clear to him that relying on the spirit herbs to improve his flesh was not different from using the celestial stones to enhance his essence force. No extreme would hold strong for long. Anything, when used in excess, would cause adverse effects. However, what else could he do at the moment? The peculiar star spheres inside his dantian and the unknown cultivation techniques never existed in history and had no precedent. He could only learn through trial and error. He couldn¡¯t ask anyone for help regarding his current situation. Jiang Yi had to take one step at a time. Within one month, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t keep track of the number of spirit herbs that he had refined and the high-grade elixirs he had. His flesh improved tremendously within a short time. To his relief, when his flesh reached the level of the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm, he could finally control the essence force within the third star; and his meridians could withstand the impact of the surge of the essence force. He destroyed his own future! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t regret. He was only a little worried¡ªwhat was his way forward? The power of the essence force was limited. The mid-grade Dao pattern that he was able to release now was merelyparable to the fourth or fifth stage of the Vajra Realm. If he didn¡¯t find other ways to improve his ability, how could he stand any chance against a bunch of Vajra Realm martial experts, including the Patriarch of the Ling n who was at the peak stage of the Vajra Realm? The dao patterns? Unless he couldprehend the high-grade dao patterns. Was it possible? Clearly not. Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno? In a short time, he could never form any me that was even stronger than the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes! As for the other sorcery, they were even less reliable. Thinking of the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. He murmured, ¡°Refining me? That¡¯s right... I can try to cultivate the art of fire refinement to an advanced level. Isn¡¯t there a kind of extremely powerful Netherworld Ghost Fire at the Soul Seizing Valley of the Saint Spirit Kingdom? If I understand the knack of me refinement and practice with the Nether World Ghost Fire, maybe... I can set the group of Vajra Realm martial experts on fire.¡± Chapter 453 - The Star Sphere is About to Explode

Chapter 453: The Star Sphere is About to Explode

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were two ways to y around with the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno. The first method was to absorb the fire element of heaven and earth before fusing them together to create a formidable me. This had to be done step by step. First, he would have to create an ordinary me before creating Earth Fire. Following which would be the Sky mes, then the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. ording to the Witch God judgment¡ªonce the sorcery art was at the phenomenal stage, it would be able to create the terrifying Nine Yang True mes. It was an extremely dreadful me that would be able to incinerate Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts easily. This method required a long period of time and could not be aplished in a short span of time. Currently, Jiang Yi was in the initial stage and could only create ordinary mes. The second method was to search the world for mystic mes. Using a refinement method, it could increase the power of the mes¡ªeven doubling it. Since Jiang Yi had the Fire Spirit Pearl, it could be seen as an innate qualification for this method. Unfortunately, when his first did the refinement, the Earth Fire was absorbed by the first star sphere. He then no longer spent any timeprehending it. Actually, there was a third method to refine the mes. However, only Jiang Yi would be able to do it. It was to transmute the essence force contained within the first star sphere in mes. Furthermore, it would be an extremely ferocious me called the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. The might of the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes was tremendous. However, it was still insufficient to cause harm to a group of Vajra Realm martial experts. Besides, he would need to get near his enemy before having the opportunity tounch a sessful sneak attack. The fifth stage of Vajra Realm martial expert could be incinerated in a sneak attack. Once at the seventh, eighth stage, or even the peak stage of Vajra Realm martial expert, their speed and reaction ability weren¡¯t something a fifth stage Vajra Realm martial expert could match up to. Therefore, it was impossible for Jiang Yi to incinerate them. In whatever realm a cultivator was in¡ªbe it the Cast Tripod Realm, Purple Mansion Realm, or Soul Travel Realm, the first five stages of each realm were like a watershed. There wasn¡¯t much of a strength difference between them, and the cultivation progress would be very smooth. After they reached the fifth stage, every advance in stage would be extremely difficult. However, their strength would also increase by several folds for every advancement. Judging from Jiang Yi¡¯s current strength, he might be able to incinerate the fifth stage of Vajra Realm martial expert. For those Vajra Realm martial experts who were in the seventh or eighth stage like Xiao Longwang, the old monk from Great Zen Monastery, or Ling n¡¯s old ancestor, they would all be able to dodge once Jiang Yi got close to them. Hence, there was basically no time for him to evenunch an attack. Furthermore... the physique of the seventh or eighth stage Vajra Realm martial expert was a lot stronger than a martial artist at the fifth stage Vajra Realm. Even if Jiang Yi managed to scorch them, they would still have the ability to retaliate. By then, how was Jiang Yi going to defend against their powerful attack? It was clear that Jiang Yi was stillcking in his attack power. He needed an even stronger me that would be able to instantly extinguish Xiao Longwang or Ling n¡¯s old ancestor. Therefore, he chose to refine the mes. In the past¡ªwhenever he was refining the mes, the Earth Fire would all be absorbed by the first star sphere. Thus, causing him to abandon the idea of refining mes. Now that he understood what was happening, he would be able to think of a solution to this problem. He released some Earth Fire from the volcano in the second floor of Universal Pce to allow the Fire Spirit Pearl to absorb it. Only then did he allow a small trace of the Earth Fire to turn into a me strand and enter his dantian. Tsk-Tsk! Just as he expected it. The moment that the me strand entered his dantian, it was absorbed by the first star sphere immediately. However, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t discouraged by it and continued to channel the Earth Fire in as he searched for a solution to decipher this problem. A strand, two strands... a hundred strands! Jiang Yi used his divine senses to probe around and examining closely. His current divine senses had be very strong after he had absorbed arge portion of energy from the Sweet g Leaf. Not only did his soul spirit be stronger, but it had also allowed his divine senses to grow particrly strong. At this very moment, he was able to scout around the whole Summer Rain City without much of an effort. As he continued to examine his first star sphere, he finally discovered the origin of the problem. When those me strands transmuted from the Earth Fire had entered his dantian, the red essence force in the first star sphere would start circting immediately as it formed a whirlpool. It would draw me strands into the star sphere. The moment the strand entered, it would be assimted, turning it into the fiery red essence force. After he discovered the source of the problem, he would have to think of a way to solve it. Jiang Yi channeled another strand of Earth Fire into his dantian. At the same time, he separated a portion of his concentration to control the essence force within the first star sphere. He wanted to make it stop revolving, and he was ultimately sessful. That strand of Earth Fire was stored inside his dantian and was no longer being absorbed. It was just that... Jiang Yi grew very dispirited. When he wasn¡¯t controlling the star sphere¡¯s essence force, that essence force would circte itself automatically; and the Earth Fire would be absorbed like before. ¡°Damn! Do I really have to constantly set aside a portion of attention to control the essence force from circting every time I refine the mes? If so, wouldn¡¯t I be worn out to death?¡± Jiang Yi was speechless. His soul spirit might be very strong, and because of the Myriad Clone, he could split his consciousness into two, three, or four. Putting it into constant use would tire out his soul spirit. Furthermore, even if he had refined the mes, wouldn¡¯t it still be absorbed by the first star sphere? Wouldn¡¯t it just be a waste of effort? ¡°I have to think of a solution...¡± His straight brows knitted up. After thinking for half a day, he still couldn¡¯te up with a solution. In order to refine the Earth Fire, he had to do so within his dantian. If it went inside the dantian, it would be absorbed by the star sphere. If he didn¡¯t control the essence force in the star sphere, he would never be able to refine the mes. Then again, if he had to constantly control it, he would be tired to death. Ultimately, he was still stuck in a dead end. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Suddenly, an idea struck his mind. Once again, he circted a strand of Earth Fire into his dantian. Simultaneously, he controlled the essence force within the star sphere to remain still. He waited till the Earth Fire had been sessfully stored inside his dantian before he started channeling the Earth Fire into the first star sphere. Once the Earth Fire entered the star sphere, it didn¡¯t get absorbed because the essence force in the star sphere didn¡¯t revolve. It was deposited in the center of the star sphere and was entirely segregated from the red essence force. Once this step waspleted, Jiang Yi withdrew his concentration and stopped controlling the red essence force. Ultimately... the red essence force did not revolve by itself automatically, and that strand of Earth Fire was peacefully parked at the center of the star sphere. ¡°Ha. Sess!¡± Jiang Yi was beaming with a great smile. He had finally managed to solve the hardest problem. Since the star sphere was allocated inside his dantian, and it was filled with fire attribute essence force, refining the Earth Fire within the star sphere might have a better result than refining the Earth Fire in the dantian. He continued to channel the Earth Fire into the star sphere, and when he had collected ten strands of Earth Fire in his star sphere, he started refining the Earth Fire ording to the procedure stated in the manual. Refining of the mes was a simple process. He just had to split apart all the mes before fusing them together. In other words, Jiang Yi simply needed to fuse the ten strands of me into a single strand. This was simr to the Exploding Essence Palm, just that it was done in a different method. By fusing the ten strands of me into one, it would mean to turn quantity to quality. Therefore, the might of the mes would naturally be much stronger. Jiang Yi had mastered the Exploding Essence Palm for numerous years and was very proficient with it. Therefore, refining mes was like a walk in the park for him. Afterprehending it for half a day, he started the process! He carefully broke down the ten strands of Earth Fire before fusing them together. Although ten strands of Earth Fire were somewhat negligible, the refinement process was being done inside the star sphere. If he wasn¡¯t careful, the star sphere might just explode. Once the surging essence force burst out, his body would explode as well. Fortunately, Jiang Yi was experienced. A little less than an hourter, he had sessfully fused the ten strands in pairs. Jiang Yi let out a long breath and rested for a while before continuing. He intended to go all out and fuse the remaining five strands into a single strand. Once that happened, it would be a great aplishment. Inside the zing red star sphere, it was like a dignified yet bizarre world of mes! It waspletely filled with fiery red essence force, and in the middle of it was a small void. At this moment, the five strands of Earth Fire inside the void were twining around like five dragons spiraling around each other as they swam around unceasingly. The five strands of Earth Fire gradually mix together. One by one, they started disappearing, resembling an Earth Fire dragon devouring the four other dragons. Buzz! Just when all the Earth Fire was fused into one, the Earth Fire jolted with radiance suddenly. Its color had also started to change¡ªturning into a dark yellowish color, and its prowess had also be a lot more terrifying. ¡°Sess! Ha! Once I fully refine this Earth Fire, it should beparable to the Sky Fire, right? If I were to obtain the Netherworld Ghost Fire and refine it, wouldn¡¯t it be even stronger?¡± Jiang Yi was silently ted. However, before he even managed to reveal his smile fully, his soul spirit shuddered abruptly; and he was rmed. He had lost control over the Earth Fire that had been sessfully refined. It was wandering around his star sphere rebelliously, causing the essence force within his star sphere to go rampant. I¡¯m done for; it¡¯s about to explode! Jiang Yi was terrified to the point that he was almost immobilized by fear. He was able to sense that the essence force within his star sphere had be extremely chaotic because of the Earth Fire¡¯s disturbance. He wanted to cry but did not have the tears. Since he did not have any understanding of this entric star sphere, how was he going to resolve this crisis? Chapter 454 - Mystic Flames of the World

Chapter 454: Mystic mes of the World

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The star sphere was just like the time when the dantian was transforming, and Jiang Yi had no control over it. He had no choice but to look on as the essence force went rampant. Furthermore, it was getting worse and was about to explode. Buzz! Right at this moment, the first star sphere suddenly radiated with red light, which caused a shock to the panicking Jiang Yi. He locked his divine senses within the star sphere as he wanted to see what kind of transformation was happening. ¡°Eh, what... what is this energy?¡± As the star sphere was radiating, there was this unknown energy that appeared within it. It was this oddly familiar energy, but Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t recall it at this moment. It was very mystical energy which immediately stopped the rampant essence force, it also calmed down the Earth Fire in the star sphere which was in disarray. It seemed like this energy had this unknown ability which could suppress them from going into chaos. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the power of the Nine Heaven Stars!¡± Jiang Yi finally realized that this energy was the indescribable energy shot down from the Nine Heavens. This energy would vanish after entering the star sphere, and Jiang Yi was never able to find it. It actually appeared right now. ¡°Eh...¡± Before Jiang Yi had time to be delighted, his attention was drawn towards the situation on the inside. After the power of the Nine Heaven Stars appeared, it gushed towards the Earth Fire, which caused a sh of brilliance. The Earth Fire actually turned green, and it could obviously see a divine dragon swimming within the Earth Fire. ¡°Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes... how is this possible?¡± Jiang Yi was appalled. After the transmuting wasplete, making sure there was no longer any more strange moments from the Earth Fire and essence force, he carefully channeled that transmuted Earth Fire out of his meridians. Hoo-Hoo! A lump of green mes appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s palm, and when Jiang Yi could faintly see that spiraling divine dragon inside the mes, his eyes were filled with astonishment. The refined Earth Fire had turned into Sky mes which was already several folds stronger. Now, after fusing with a trace of the Nine Heaven Stars¡¯ power, it actually turned into Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes? There must be a shocking secret hidden within the nine star spheres! This Nameless Divine Art is either a heaven-defying cultivation art or a bizarre evil art! Jiang Yi blinked his eyes and felt this ineffable terror. The Nameless Divine Art had always been bizarre and mystical. It had turned him from a useless trash into a youth prodigy that shocked the world. Everything was because of this Nameless Divine Art. He was grateful to the Nameless Divine Art, but this thing was just too strange. There were many things that he wasn¡¯t in control of. He couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified; after all, who knew what other transformation was going to happen in the future...? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I am already a useless person now, and I will never be able to break into the higher realms in this lifetime. There shouldn¡¯t be any more strange urrences, right?¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and threw aside the strange happenings of the Nameless Divine Art and the nine star spheres. When he recalled about the things that happened to the Earth Fire, he was instantly excited. The refinement of the mes was very sessful, and it was better than he had expected! If refining Earth Fire could ultimately turn it into Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes, would he be able to create the Nine Yang True mes if he found and refined the Sky mes? ¡°Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes? Don¡¯t I already have the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes? Why am I so silly? Why don¡¯t I just refine the Nine Heavens Dragon mes?¡± Jiang Yi pped his head and reprimanded himself for being a muddle-head. He could just transmute his red essence force into the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes and then refine it. He might just be able to transmute them into Nine Yang True mes. Doing it as soon as he thought of it. He quickly transmuted some Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes before using the sorcery art to turn all those Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes into fire strands. He then channeled them into his body before revolving them in the dantian¡¯s star sphere. However¡ª! Once the fire strands entered the star sphere, they automatically fused with the essence force, like mud into seawater¡ªvanishing without a trace. ¡°Uh...¡± After attempting a few times and obtaining the same result, Jiang Yi had no choice but to give up. He understood that this Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes was originally transmuted by from the red essence force. It would naturally be reverted into the red essence force once it entered the star sphere. Just like when freezing water into ice, it would still melt back into the liquid form when ced in water. If he wanted to refine a higher grade of mes, he had to find even stronger mystic mes! ¡°Shall I go to the Soul-Seizing Valley?¡± Jiang Yi was tempted as he muttered for a moment. He then walked out and asked everyone if there were any formidable mes within the Great Xia Kingdom? Where else in this continent had mystical mes? As a result, he found out that apart from the Earth Fire in the volcano situated in the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Mt. Fire Cloud and the Soul Seizing Valley, there were no more mystical mes in the continent. Jiang Yi was at a loss. The Soul-Seizing Valley definitely had a powerful soul-spirit-type demonic beast, and if he went there, he might cause a hugemotion. It might give a chance to the Martial Arts Hall in plotting a scheme to kill him. ¡°Let me study the sorcery arts first. I might not be able to achieve the phenomenal stage for the Myriad Clone, but I should be able to achieve the proficient stage, right? If I can produce a few hundred clones, I would be able to escape if I encounter some danger! I should also study on the Divine Perception, and I might be able to scout out what exactly was within the Soul-Seizing Valley.¡± Once Jiang Yi made his decision, he decided to go into another month of seclusion. He would try toprehend these two sorcery arts before going to the Soul-Seizing Valley. ... One and a half monthter... Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly lit up with white light while the surrounding heaven and earth essence force swiftly gathered towards him. He quickly formed three clones which looked exactly like him. Concurrently, the three clones started to revolve around Jiang Yi and with increasing speed. Finally, they got so fast that it dazzled the eyes. Buzz! Thirty minutester, the three clones suddenly disintegrated with a sh of white light. Jiang Yi opened his eyes and let out a long breath and said, ¡°It should be good enough to maintain them for around 30 minutes. A pity, if I was given a few more months, I might be able to produce a few dozen clones.¡± Jiang Yi sighed while feeling regretful. He could actually make a few dozen clones, but he had yet to reach that level of proficiency. He would totally lose control and would be immobilized if he was to produce dozens of clones. If that was the case, he would rather produce three clones which he could freely use to escape in all directions, leaving the enemy at a loss of which one was the real body. ¡°En... I can barely use Divine Perception now. I can depart for the Soul-Seizing Valley.¡± Jiang Yi stood up and let out a sigh. The two Sweet g Leaves had beenpletely absorbed, but his soul spirit didn¡¯t transform. Apparently, the energy from the Sweet g Leaves was not enough for his soul spirit to evolve. When Jiang Yi walked out, Su Ruoxue was handling some political affairs in the small hall. When she saw Jiang Yi, she instantly stood up with delight and drifted over like a little bird. Jiang Yi extended his arms to give her a hug. ¡°I am preparing for a trip to the Soul-Seizing Valley in the Saint Spirit Kingdom. Ruoxue, do you think I should bring everyone along or secretly go by myself?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Yi finally asked what he was thinking. He was actually in a dilemma. That Soul-Seizing Valley had a powerful demonic beast which had bizarre abilities, and he still had the lingering fear from the previous experience. If he was to bring everyone along and encountered danger, they might all be eliminated there. If he didn¡¯t bring them along, he was afraid there might be some problem, even though the royal pce had been peaceful for the past five months. When Su Ruoxue saw how grave Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was, she wanted to say something but swallowed it back into her throat. She clenched her teeth and asked, ¡°Must you go? Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous over there?¡± ¡°Yes, it will be!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to hide anything from Su Ruoxue and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask all of you if there were any mystic mes previously? I learned a type of sorcery art which has to refine mystic mes. If I can obtain those Netherworld Ghost mes in the Soul-Seizing Valley, I have an 80% chance to eliminate the Ling n¡¯s old ancestor.¡± ¡°Eliminating the Ling n¡¯s old ancestor?¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes lit up. If Jiang Yi could take out the old ancestor from Ling n, he would be invincible and would be able to conquer the continent. She mumbled for a moment before she spoke with clenched teeth, ¡°Jiang Lang, you better go by yourself or bring Little Sister Xiaonu along. We will just be a burden, and with the Yazi Beast here, the royal pce is very safe. No one knows anything about us, and no one would know that you have sneaked to the Saint Spirit Kingdom. It would be much safer.¡± Jiang Yi pondered for a moment and felt that it was logical as well. He quickly made a decision. ¡°Alright then. We will have a meal togetherter, and I leave at night. I¡¯m not going to bring Xiaonu so that she can protect all of you. With the Yazi Beast and Xiaonu around, they wouldn¡¯t dare to attack if they only have one or two Vajra Realm experts. I will ride the Zouwu Beast and travel underground so no one will know that I left.¡± Chapter 455 - Do You Still Remember Tingyu?

Chapter 455: Do You Still Remember Tingyu?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi left in the middle of the night, and apart from Su Ruoxue, Jiang Xiaonu, Qian Wanguan, and the others¡ªnot even the pce maids and eunuchs¡ªknew about it. It has been rather peaceful for a few months, and everyone was able to stabilize their hearts. Everyone felt safe with the Yazi Beast around, of course... and if they knew that Jiang Xiaonu was a hidden martial expert, they would feel even more at ease. Jiang Yi had be famous in a single battle at Monarch City. Before the three-year deadline was up¡ªand with the Demon Empress overseeing from the Fairy Peak, who would dare to attack Summer Rain City? How could they not be afraid of getting killed by the Demon Empress? If the enemies didn¡¯t forcefully attack, Jiang Yi and his group would continue being holed up in the Summer Rain City. Even if the enemy had incredible capabilities, would they be able to make any moves in the dark? Thus, Jiang Yi departed with a peace of mind. He dug 30 kilometers into the ground and rode the Zouwu Beast in a straight line towards the Saint Spirit Kingdom. Looking at the pitch-ck tunnel, Jiang Yi suddenly recalled about the horrific underground world. If he continued to dig underground, would he ultimately reach that underground world? ¡°What secrets are hidden in that underground world? Why must the Martial Arts Hall pursue everyone that knew about the underground world? How are the Martial Arts Hall and the underground world rted? Why don¡¯t the dreadful zombies in the underground world rush out and destroy all life on the continent?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s imagination was running wild, and he knew that if everything went smoothly this time, he would be able to refine terrifying mes. If he had the strength to go against peak-stage Vajra Realm martial experts, he would surely go look for the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s headquarters and eliminate all the experts in the Martial Arts Hall. Afterward, he would interrogate for the secrets of the underground world. ¡°shing against peak-stage Vajra Realm martial experts!¡± When Jiang Yi thought about this, his heart burned with determination. If he was able to kill peak-stage Vajra Realm martial experts, he would stand atop at the pinnacle of the continent. No one would dare to threaten his life and the lives of the people that were close to him. He would kill all his enemies and be the dictator of the continent. He would then be able to live a carefree life with Su Ruoxue. That would be such a satisfying conclusion. ¡°Just a little bit more. I will soon be able to reach that conclusion and live afortable life.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with radiance. His future was ruined, and he had disappointed the Witch God, the Demon Empress, Shui Yon, and the others. Perhaps, he might regretter on, but didn¡¯t he try to rapidly increase his strength just to kill all his enemies? When he thought about having a peaceful life with Su Ruoxue, he would think of bringing everyone around to travel the continent when they were free. When Jiang Yi thought about having some children and watching them slowly grow, he would unconsciously reveal a fascinated smile. He yelled out, ¡°Big Huang, hurry up.¡± ¡°Moo Moo!¡± Big Huang let out a few deep roars and increased its speed, turning into a ck line as it rapidly sprinted towards the north. ... Big Huang¡¯s speed was very fast, but it was slow as a snailpared to the Yazi Beast. So, for Big Huang to rush to the Soul-Seizing Valley which was located in the northern part of the Saint Spirit Kingdom, it would require at least half a month. Jiang Yi had been traveling for the past few days. The continent was rather peaceful, and the onlymotion was in Monarch City of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Xia Tingwei had returned! The sky of Monarch City suddenly appeared with a spatial crevice while a figure shed out from within and rushed into the royal pce. Despite the fact that Xia Tingwei only appeared in the sky for a split moment, many of the Soul Travel Realm experts had noticed it. Most of them had an astonished expression as Xia Tingwei was only left with half his body. Both his legs were gone, and most importantly... his eyes were filled with dreadful resentment and anger, which caused them to tremble with fear. Xia Tingwei didn¡¯t die, but he would be a cripple for life. He would have to sit on a wheelchair just like Zhuge Qingyun. Furthermore, his strength would never be able to advance anymore. A human body was like a natural formation, and the physical body was the foundation. If the physical body was iplete, then the formation wouldn¡¯t be perfect. How could one possibly improve with an iplete body? It was already praiseworthy if one didn¡¯t decline. After Xia Tingwei returned, he didn¡¯t summon any of the officials. Strangely enough, Jiang Bieli entered the pce to meet with Xia Tingwei, but he left the next day and returned to Jiang Yi City. Xia Tingwei announced a decree, allowing Zhangsun Yan who survived the ordeal, to govern the political affairs. Afterward, there was no news about him anymore. Zhan Yiming and Qian Gui were feeling ufortable as they were worried that Xia Tingwei woulde down on them due to their implication with Jiang Yi. They thought that Xia Tingwei had perished and didn¡¯t expect for him to return alive. Right now, it was impossible to migrate the n, and they had to resign themselves to fate. The citizens of the Divine Martial Kingdom were all feeling anxious. Xia Tingwei obviously fell out with Jiang Bieli; otherwise, Jiang Bieli wouldn¡¯t have left immediately. The Divine Martial Kingdom¡ªwhich was the strongest among the six vassal kingdoms¡ªhad lost one of their martial experts because of Jiang Yi, and the morale of the entire kingdom had suffered a huge blow. On the twelfth day, Jiang Yi arrived at the center of the Saint Spirit Kingdom while there was a strange urrence that happened in the eastern part of the continent. Firstly, it was the Northern Liang Kingdom and the Divine Martial Kingdom which sent out their fleet to hunt down the sea demons in the eastern sea. All of a sudden, they released emergency distress signal res. These fleets belonged to the ns that were situated in the eastern parts of the two kingdoms. They relied on hunting lower-tiered sea demons to earn a living, and when these ns received the signal re, they immediately sent out experts as reinforcements. As a result... the reinforcement sent out another distress signal re! The reinforcements provided by these few ns were led by Soul Travel Realm experts. ording to normal situations, they shouldn¡¯t be encountering formidable sea demons in the shallow sea regions. When the various ns tried tomunicate with the reinforcement experts, there were no replies. These ns panicked and immediately reported to the two royal ns, requesting for immediate support. The two kingdoms viewed this seriously, and each sent out a hundred Soul Travel Realm experts provide rescue at the eastern sea. There were several peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts within these armies. Their main objective was to conduct the rescue and to scout out the situation. In the end... after departing to the sea for a short period of time, the two armies had returned. The 100 Soul Travel Realm experts that the two kingdoms each sent out had returned with only a few survivors. These survivors brought back shocking news! There was a sea demon insurrection at the eastern sea, and there was a beast tide. This time, the scale of the beast tide was several foldsrger than the one that happened a few centuries ago. There were actually more than a dozen demon kings mutually killing one another in the shallow sea region. The continent was shaken as the Northern Liang Kingdom¡¯s Sha Di immediately transmitted a message to the Water Moon Observatory to inquire about the situation. The Water Moon Observatory replied that Shui Yon was still in seclusion, and that the Starfall Ind had already activated the Illusion Sky Great Array, asking for the citizens of the continent to fend for themselves. Sha Di immediately cursed. The Starfall Ind had the Illusion Sky Great Array which allowed the Starfall Ind to release a fog-like illusion zone which had a radius of a hundred miles. All those sea demons which entered the fog wouldn¡¯t be able to approach the Starfall Ind. However, the continent didn¡¯t have such an array. The Divine Martial Kingdom and the Northern Liang Kingdom were definitely going to suffer the first impact. The southeast part of the Great Xia Kingdom would also be affected. If the demon kings were to go berserk and went ashore, it would probably be a cmity for the human race. The Northern Liang Kingdom quickly mustered their army and went to the sea, which was personally led by Sha Di. The Divine Martial Kingdom had also sent out their army, which hadprised of almost all the Soul Travel Realm experts in the kingdom. Jiang Bieli personally led the army. These two kingdoms were the ones that would be hit hard by this disaster. The Great Xia Kingdom had panicked, too. How would Su Ruoxue dare to act recklessly without Jiang Yi around? A rash move might just give the enemy an opportunity to strike at them. Finally, Su Ruoxue came up with a good idea. Since the Great Xia Kingdom only had a small territory that was near the eastern sea, couldn¡¯t she just migrate all the citizens in the cities over there? The sea demons were, after all, demonic beasts in the sea. If there was no one for them to kill aftering onshore, they would naturally return to the sea. The three kingdoms were facing a severe situation, and the other kingdoms were also anxious. If this beast tide for several foldsrger than the one in the past¡ªand if a demon thearch was to appear, they might just wipe out the entire continent. No one would be spared. The various kingdoms assembled their experts and were ready to provide support at any time. The Great Zen Monastery and the three colleges had also gathered their experts to provide support. The entire continent was in a harsh and deste atmosphere. Of course, apart from the Hades Abyss! When Ji Tingyu received the report from her subordinates, she let out a shallow smile and continued to y her Chinese zither. Her lily-white hands fiddled with the strings, ying a harmonized music. Her eyes looked towards the sky while she let out a light sigh. ¡°Has it finally begun? Jiang Yi, we will meet again soon. Do you still remember Tingyu?¡± ... Chapter 456 - Beast Tide

Chapter 456: Beast Tide

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! Boom! Howl! Howl! Grumble! Grumble! ¡°Gu-Gu!¡± There were plenty ofrge armies that were stationed by the eastern sea region. Many of them were looking at the vast eastern sea with fear and trepidation. They would constantly hear loud roars from the sea demon in the sea. There would also be the asional giant waves that came from the sea, along with the ferocious aura presence that woulde from the horrific sea demons, causing the armies by the sea to feel suffocation. This sea region was near to the continent, and it was the shallowest part of the sea region. On normal days, there wouldn¡¯t even be a single low-tier sea demon. Right now, they could actually feel the aura presence of the tier-two and tier-three sea demons. It was hard to imagine how the sea demon insurrection was like in the deeper parts of the sea region. ¡°Everyone, standby and prepare for battle. Arge group of sea demons is assaulting!¡± A loud and fierce order echoed, which caused all the martial artists to tense up. If Sha Di transmitted the message, it meant that the sea demons were truly iing. Many Soul Travel Realm experts circted their essence force and prepared for battle. Pong! Pong! Pong! Giant waves were crashing over from the distant sea, and each wave was much taller and much violent than thest. After the giant waves was a wide wave of sea demons, which all had blood red eyes. The waves that crashed in had a faint red color and the faint stench of blood which nauseated everyone. ¡°Soul Travel Realm martial artist! Launch the essence force attacks!¡± One of the generals from the Northern Liang Kingdom roared, which was quickly followed by so much essence force attacks that covered the entire sky. It was so earth-shattering that the air was shaking. The sea demons in the distant all roared out as they used the sea waves below them and turned them into water pirs which shed with the essence force attacks. Boom! Boom! Boom! The essence force attacks exploded while the water pirs were sted into water droplets, which scattered throughout the sky. There was a water mist what appeared on the surface of the sea, creating hazy scenery which was very beautiful. Many sea demons were injured as they let out a mournful roar, which resonated with the crashing of the waves and caused a sound wave which caused a boom in the ears of those average soldiers. Swish! Swish! Many sea demons attacked andunched themselves out of the sea, like a sharp sword thrusting at the soldiers on the beach. These sea demons weren¡¯t of high tiers, and most of them were swordfish. They had a body of a sharp sword, and when they shot out from the sea, they looked like hundreds of thousands of sharp sword flying out, creating a spectacr sight. ¡°Retreat three kilometers and prepare for battle!¡± The general from the Northern Liang Kingdom gave his orders in a calm manner. The attacks from the swordfish weren¡¯t strong, and they had restricted movements onnd for not having any limbs, which meant that death would be waiting for them afterward. In normal situations, these swordfish would nevere onnd, but they were influenced by the beast tide and had lost all rationality. Their only objective was to kill other races, which made them easy to deal with. Swish! Swish! The Northern Liang Kingdom¡¯s armyplied with the orders and retreated three kilometers in an orderly manner. When these swordfish allnded on the beach, they could only wag their tails, making their speed slow as snails. However, they were able to shoot out water arrows from their mouths, which somehow maintained their ferocity. Of course, no matter how ferocious they were, a fish-type sea demon onshore was like fish on deck. Furthermore, these sea demons were affected by the beast tide and weren¡¯t rational enough to return to the sea. They were all waiting for death. The beast tide was a strange urrence, and it was a secret in the eastern sea which had puzzled the citizens of the continent for hundreds of thousands of years. Since the beginning of the continent, the eastern sea had dozens of beast tide, but there were none in the northern, western, or southern seas. During every beast tide, all the sea demons in the eastern sea would go insane, which included the demon kings. They would kill everything that wasn¡¯t of the same species of sea demons, and every time, there would be huge groups of sea demons crashing onto the continent, which wouldn¡¯t rest unless they were killed. What exactly was within the eastern sea? Why did the sea demons have an insurrection? Why would they lose their rationality? No one knew... because no expert had the guts to venture into the depths of the eastern sea. Or perhaps... those experts that entered the depths of the eastern sea had never returned. ¡°Wu-Wu!¡± Before all the swordfish could be killed, the second wave of sea demons was iing. This time, it was a wave of amphibious sea lions. These sea lions were tier-two peak grade sea demons that weren¡¯t hard to deal with. The only problem was their massive quantity. The cruel battle had begun. The Northern Liang Kingdom had assembled an army which had a few hundred thousand soldiers, but how many of them would be left after this beast tide? It was something only heaven would know. Concurrently, there was also a battle in the eastern sea region of the Divine Martial Kingdom. The Divine Martial Kingdom was already in turmoil. Fortunately, Jiang Bieli was leading the army personally, which allowed the various ns¡¯ experts in the army to feel relieved. Jiang Bieli had gone through hundreds of battles, but he had never lost. His only defeat was the battle with Jiang Yi in Monarch City. Then again, it was a battle between father and son. It might be possible that Jiang Bieli was reserving himself, which caused him to suffer injuries. The Great Xia Kingdom had an easier time as Su Ruoxue¡¯s n went well. Many sea demons came onshore, and there were plenty of them which could travel freely on thend. However, sea demons were still sea demons for a reason. Leaving the waters for a long period of time would cause them to suffer a huge decrease in strength. Back then, the cities of the Great Xia Kingdom were all cleansed and had suffered great casualties. There wasn¡¯t a huge poption in the eastern cities. It took them just a few days to migrate all the citizens, leaving behind empty cities, viges, and towns for the sea demons to devastate. After the sea demons had spent a few days onnd and experienced a huge decrease in strength, the Great Xia Kingdom would then send out their elite troops to effortlessly eliminate the sea demons. In just around five days, at least a few million sea demons hade onshore, which included three demon kings killed by Sha Di and Jiang Bieli. The two kingdoms had suffered great casualties as they each lost over a hundred thousand soldiers. The two kingdoms constantly requested for aid as this beast tide was several foldsrger in scale than any of the beast tides in history. They reckoned that it would take at least ten days to half a month before it would settle down. If during this period of time¡ªno other vassal kingdoms were to provide support, the two armies would bepletely eliminated. The Azure Dragon Empire announced the imperial decree, calling out for everyone to send their troops to assist the two kingdoms. Like before... they didn¡¯t even send a single expert or a single soldier to help. The rest of the vassal kingdoms remained as they were. Only the three colleges and the Great Zen Monastery sent out some Soul Travel Realm experts and their elites to provide support. The Water Moon Observatory didn¡¯t send any reinforcements. Even though they had the array, there would still be a few sea demons which would be able to make it to the Starfall Ind identally. That area was the deep sea region, the disaster area. ... Bang! At the borders of the Forest of Sin which was located in the Saint Spirit Kingdom, the surface of the ground suddenly burst open. A figure burst out, wearing ck clothes and had a ck mantle covering the head. Only an emotionless face, which was apanied by a pair of suspicious eyes, could be seen. He looked around and tried to identify the terrain. He then took out a map to take a closer look before nodded his head. ¡°This ce shouldn¡¯t be far from the Soul-Seizing Valley. I will spend the night here and rest up for the battle at the valley.¡± He wandered around the ce and found a small river where he caught a few fish. He then roasted the fish for a good meal before digging a cave in the mountain to rest. Buzz! Right at this moment, the sky suddenly vibrated, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes to immediately turn sharp. A red longsword appeared in his hand while his palm had pale green mes... he was ready to attack. ¡°Jiang Yi, it¡¯s me!¡± A charming voice echoed before a mesmerizing and beautiful woman appeared in mid-air. She was hugging a cute little fox in her arms. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± When the little fox saw the ck-clothed man, it immediately jumped out from the charming woman into the arms of the man. The ck-clothed man grinned and rubbed the little fox¡¯s head with pampering affection. He then lifted his head to speak with the charming woman, ¡°Demon Empress, how do you know I am here? If you are bringing Xiao Fei here... could something have happened?¡± The Demon Empress nodded and said, ¡°Something did happen. I might have to leave the continent in a few days. This Empress wanted to ask if you have the certainty to protect Xiao Fei after she leaves. If you don¡¯t, I will have to take the risk and bring her with me.¡± Chapter 457 - Demon Empress’ Departure

Chapter 457: Demon Empress¡¯ Departure

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Leave the continent!¡± Jiang Yi was shocked. There was still more than a year before the three-year deadline. Yet, the Demon Empress wished to leave in advance? If the world was to know of her departure, they would certainly start making their moves on him in advance. He replied solemnly, ¡°What happened? Why do you have to leave in advance?¡± ¡°The beast tide ising!¡± The Demon Empress¡¯ gaze went towards the east as she spoke in an emotional manner, ¡°The beast tide this time is unprecedentedly huge. Half a year after the beast tide, the eastern sea would be rtively safer. Meanwhile, those demon thearchs would also hide themselves up to recuperate. Therefore, this would be an optimal opportunity for me to leave the continent and return to my homnd. I mustn¡¯t miss this chance.¡± ¡°Homnd!¡± Jiang Yi eyebrows pricked up. The Demon Empress had mentioned this, and Jiang Yi could guess that the Demon Empress desired to head back for revenge. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t bring the little fox along. From this, he could tell that her enemy was probably very strong. It was as if the Demon Empress saw through Jiang Yi¡¯s thoughts. She paused for a moment before exining, ¡°My hometown is in the Heaven Fox Continent, and that was the origins of our Heaven Fox race. Heaven Foxes have always received prejudice in the outside world; therefore, we hardly leave our hometown. Thousands of years ago, my lineage had offended another stronger lineage, causing my whole n to die with only me escaping alive. ¡°The biggest wish I had in this lifetime was to return to the Heaven Fox Continent and take revenge. After cultivating in the Stersky Continent for thousands of years, I have managed to break through to the Demon Thearch Realm. Thus, I naturally have to kill my way back.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head. Such stories could bemonly seen on any continent. Take for example the Stersky Continent. At any point in time, there would be a n that got struck with tragedy. This world had always been reign over by the strong, and the weak would be the prey to them. He pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Is your enemy very strong? Are there any Demon Thearch ss experts?¡± ¡°Yes! There are at least three of them.¡± The Demon Empress nodded her head solemnly before continuing, ¡°Therefore, I am not going to bring Xiao Fei back with me. She¡¯s too young, and once a huge battle broke out, I would never be able to protect her.¡± ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± It was clear that Xiao Fei knew of this long ago. However, she still cried out sorrowfully, and her eyes were filled with reluctance and grief. ¡°En.¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Demon Empress, I might not have the ability to fully protect Xiao Fei, but I can promise you that whoever wishes to harm Xiao Fei would have to walk over my dead body.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Demon Empress came to a decision. She was extremely clear that this trip back would probably result in death. If Xiao Fei was to tag along, Xiao Fei would definitely perish as well. Although it was simrly dangerous if Xiao Fei was to follow Jiang Yi, she still stood a chance of surviving with him. Most importantly, in these recent years, Jiang Yi had created lots of miracles; and the nine star spheres on him were extremely mystical. Even though the Demon Empress had plenty of experiences, it was still something that she never saw before. It was a gamble to her when she chose Jiang Yi, even though he had already ruined himself. She once cleansed the continent with blood, and if someone was to know that she had left, Xiao Fei would definitely be tamed into a spirit beast once there¡¯s no one around to protect her. After all, once Heaven Foxes matured, they would be very formidable. Minimally, they would be an invincible existence among the tier-three demonic beasts. She did not have any friends on the continent, and the only person she trusted was Jiang Yi alone! Currently, she had no other alternative and could only ce all her hopes on Jiang Yi. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Suddenly, the Demon Empress remembered something and stated. ¡°Jiang Yi, if you have the chance to leave the continent, it would be best for you to search for some mystical herbs. In the past, I heard that there was something called the Destitute Dragon Grass. It is able to reform a person¡¯s constitution as well as purify their marrow and tendons. There¡¯s also hope for you to reform this crippled body of yours, and it wouldn¡¯t influence your future cultivation progression. Of course... this thing is very rare.¡± ¡°Destitute Dragon Grass? En, I will remember it.¡± Jiang Yi remembered it in his mind. Of course, it was unknown if he would even be able to make it out alive. After all, if the continent wasn¡¯t in peace, how could he even leave? At this very moment, he was stuck in a dilemma. If the Demon Empress didn¡¯t wish for Xiao Fei to get killed, why couldn¡¯t she just get rid of all the experts in the continent? His current strength could be counted as decent. If the Demon Empress was to kill off the Martial Arts Hall, Ling n¡¯s old ancestor, Xiao Longwang, and the others, he would reign supreme on this continent. At least, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would be able to threaten his life and Xiao Fei would also be free from danger as well. Of course... It was impossible for him to voice it out loud. After all, he owed the Demon Empress way too much, and the Demon Empress would definitely have her own stand. There was definitely a reason why she didn¡¯t make a move herself. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Demon Empress¡¯plexion turned grave abruptly as she stated in a serious tone, ¡°You can kill any martial artist on this continent. Even if you wipe off all the Vajra Realm martial experts, it would also be fine. However, you must remember this. Never be enemy with the Martial Arts Hall. As long as you don¡¯t intervene with any of Martial Arts Hall matters and don¡¯t kill their people, they wouldn¡¯t overstep their boundaries.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± A moment ago, Jiang Yi was still pondering why the Demon Empress wasn¡¯t going to take any action. He immediately got his answer. It seemed like the Demon Empress was also cautious towards the Martial Arts Hall. In other words... it was very likely that the Martial Arts Hall possessed the ability to kill the Demon Empress. When he obtained such a conclusion, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart instantly became heavy. Formerly, he deduced that the mastermind behind the murder of Zhuge Qingyun and the person who dealt with Yun Fei and Qian Xue was from the Martial Arts Hall. Now that he saw how the Demon Empress tried to abstain from them, would there still be a chance for him to survive if the mastermind was really the Martial Arts Hall? ¡°Demon Empress, is the Martial Arts Hall really so powerful?¡± Jiang Yi let out a long breath and inquired. The Demon Empress waved her hand and replied, ¡°You need not know too much. Just remember not to provoke them in any kind of situation, and they would not act recklessly.¡± ¡°I... have already provoked them.¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly. When he saw the puzzled expression on the Demon Empress face, he exined, ¡°The Martial Arts Hall have tried to recruit me as their Honorary Elder twice, but I rejected them. In the process, I had also offended their Saint Lady, Dugu Yan...¡± The Demon Empress listened to Jiang Yi¡¯s exnation solemnly before beckoning her hand and replied, ¡°All these are just minor matters. The Martial Arts Hall has alwaysid a low-profile. It would be fine as long as you don¡¯t attack their headquarters and kill any of their personnel who are ranked Martial Arts Branch Hall Master and above. The current Martial Arts Chief Hall Master isn¡¯t so petty, and my impression of him is that he is a very gentle person.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrow pricked up. Could his deduction be wrong? The mastermind behind the scene was not the Martial Arts Hall? But... why did Shui Yon tell him to be careful of Saint Lady Ji? His eyes flickered for a few rounds before he continued inquiring, ¡°Demon Empress, do you think the underground world is rted to the Martial Arts Hall?¡± ¡°No!¡± The Demon Empress replied firmly, ¡°The Martial Arts Hall has always been righteous and prestigious. How could they possibly be rted to that kind of corruption? Why are you asking this?¡± Jiang Yi got even more bewildered, and it was not really polite of him to continue questioning. After all, a lot of it was just based on his conjecture, and there was no concrete evidence to support them. When the Demon Empress saw Jiang Yi speechless, she replied impatiently, ¡°Alright. I have to return to Fairy Peak and pay attention to the situation at the eastern sea. Once the time is right, I would leave immediately. I will be leaving Xiao Fei in your care. If I do not return a hundred yearster, it would mean that I have perished. You must nevere to the Heaven Fox Continent to look for me unless you have the strength of Heaven Monarch. Otherwise, you will inevitably die...¡± After the Demon Empress finished informing Jiang Yi, she didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Yi to reply. A ring on her finger lighted up, and a white pce appeared within her palm. She handed the pce over to Jiang Yi and stated, ¡°This is the Thearch Pce, and it is also a defensive artifact. It is able to withstand against ten peak-stage Vajra Realm absolute expert attacks for ten full days. Once you refine it, as long as you don¡¯t offend the Martial Arts Hall, no one would be able to injure you in the Stersky Continent if you have this Thearch Pce.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yi was baffled. At first, he wanted to reject it as he supposed this artifact was meant to be left for Xiao Fei. Then again, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to reject her goodwill. ¡°Xiao Fei, my daughter. Mother is about to leave. Please don¡¯t be sad. Mother is leaving to take revenge for our lineage and would think of all possible methods to stay alive. Wait for my return!¡± The Demon Empress nced at Xiao Fei with pampering love. Following after, she clenched hard on her teeth and turned into a ray of white light, disappearing from the sky and leaving behind Jiang Yi¡ªwho was feelingplicated¡ªand also weeping little fox. Chapter 458 - Thearch Palace!

Chapter 458: Thearch Pce!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The beast tide was getting more intense, and both the Northern Liang Kingdom and the Divine Martial Kingdom had suffered severe casualties. There were just too many sea demonsing onto shore. It was fortunate that Principal Qi had led a group of mentors and elite cadets while the Heaven Mystics Kingdom had also sent an army to provide support. They had helped to alleviate some pressure off the Great Xia Kingdom, and so they didn¡¯t suffer as many losses as the other two kingdoms. The Divine Martial Kingdom imitated the Great Xia Kingdom as they evacuated all the citizens that were in the residing in the cities, towns, and viges by the sea. If the Azure Dragon Empire and the other kingdoms weren¡¯t going to provide support, the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army would all be wiped out if this carried on. Sha Di wasn¡¯t a fool either and gave an order to all the citizens that were residing by the eastern side to evacuate. Else, they would be executed by the army since they would also be dead if they stayed behind. Once all those actions were implemented, the casualties weren¡¯t as severe. However, the battlefront was extended, and more sea demons had entered the continent. All the cities, viges, and towns were razed to the ground, resulting in huge asset losses. There were two demon kings that came onto the Northern Liang Kingdom¡¯s territories, which Sha Di struggled utterly against by himself. Had it not been for the decrease in theirbat strength when they came ontond, he would be dead by now. Despite the case, he still suffered grievous injuries after killing thest sea demon king. With great timing, the beast tide began to weaken five dayster. Of course, it was just a small quantity of sea demons than when the beast tide just began. In less than ten days, at least ten million sea demons hade onshore, which included five demon kings. It was unimaginable how much more sea demons were in the deep sea region during the insurrection? How many more demon kings were there? From the looks of it, there might even be demon thearchs in the mix. The citizens of the continent were all relieved, and it was obvious that the source of the insurrection wasn¡¯t near the continent. Otherwise, who would be able to resist if a demon thearch came onnd? The Saint Spirit Kingdom, the Northern Mang Kingdom, the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, and the Azure Dragon Empire were silently in delight. The Divine Martial Kingdom and the Northern Liang Kingdom had lost at least 500,000 soldiers, which was a huge loss for their kingdom strength. Now that they were weakened, the other kingdoms had be stronger. Especially the Northern Mang Kingdom and the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. They weren¡¯t originally powerful but had now taken on a new lease, bing the two strongest vassal kingdoms. During the blood cleanse of the Demon Empress, these two kingdoms didn¡¯t suffer any losses, and the beast tide didn¡¯t have anything to do with them either. Of course, the one that was the happiest must be the Azure Dragon Empire. The vassal kingdoms¡¯ losses were a great blessing to the empire. Even if they couldn¡¯t govern the entire continent, the other vassal kingdoms wouldn¡¯t dare to attack the Stersky City for at least a century. The Ling n¡¯s ancestor¡¯s lifespan might being to an end, but from the looks of it, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to live another few dozen years or even a century. After all, his strength was already at the peak stage of the Vajra Realm. The Demon Empress silently departed from the continent. Regr sea demons posed no problems to her, and she was only mindful of those demon thearchs in the deep sea. What did it mean when the beast tide was weakening? It meant that the battle between the demon thearchs had ended; otherwise, the aura presence from the demon thearchs would incite even more sea demons to surge towards the continent. After the demon thearchs finished their battle, they would definitely be exhausted and would look for a ce to seclude themselves. This was the best timing to travel across the eastern sea, and it was an opportunity she naturally wouldn¡¯t miss. The Demon Empress left the continent in low-profile. She didn¡¯t barge her way across and instead traveled under the sea. She had ordered the eighteen demon kings to defend the nearby vicinity of the Fairy Peak and to not let anyone approach. It was one of her methods in protecting Jiang Yi. If no one knew that she had left, none would dare to act recklessly before the three-year promisees due. Swish! Just as the Demon Empress departed 30 minutes earlier. A ck-clothed individual emerged from the reefs, and it was the Elder Lu from the Martial Arts Hall. He looked at the vast eastern sea and revealed a smile. He muttered with overwhelmed emotions. ¡°Saint Lady is truly an impable individual. The Demon Empress really left.¡± Elder Lu didn¡¯t leave immediately and rushed towards Mt. Thirty Thousand instead. He did it in a cautious manner and used his divine senses to avoid the demonic beasts. Finally, he found a cave nearby the Fairy Peak and hid in there. Ji Tingyu only instructed him to witness the Demon Empress leaving before asking him to return to the Hades Abyss. He was apparently not at ease and wanted to wait for two or three days, making sure that the Demon Empress didn¡¯t return. After hiding in the cave, he had restrained his entire aura presence and sealed up the cave¡¯s entrance. He then took out a jade talisman and crushed it. Buzz! In one of the grand halls of the Hades Abyss, the other Martial Arts Hall¡¯s Elder Zeng¡¯s jade talisman lit up. After he took a look, he was instantly ecstatic as he quickly walked out of the grand hall and into a side chamber. He then respectfully spoke to Ji Tingyu who was leisurely tasting her tea, ¡°Saint Lady, you are incredible. The Demon Empress really left.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Ji Tingyuughed lightly but didn¡¯t have any huge emotions on her face. It seemed like everything was within her predictions, and so she remained silent and drank her tea. Elder Zeng didn¡¯t seem to be any hurry and just stood there waiting for Ji Tingyu to speak. After some time, Ji Tingyu raised her brows and asked, ¡°When is Chief Hall Mastering back?¡± Elder Zeng made some calction and replied, ¡°ording to my calctions, he should be returning in a month.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Ji Tingyu nodded and said, ¡°We will make the arrangements first and wait for Chief Hall Master to return before making the move.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Elder Zeng was worried that Ji Tingyu might want to act immediately, but if she was going to wait for the Chief Hall Master, then he didn¡¯t have any concern. He nodded towards Ji Tingyu with respect and left to make arrangements. He waspletely convinced by this Saint Lady, and apart from the Chief Hall Master, this was the first time he gave so much respect to another individual in the Martial Arts Hall. ¡°One month!¡± Ji Tingyu let out a faint smile, which was gorgeous as a flower. She pursed her lips and looked towards the south, speaking in an indistinct voice, ¡°Jiang Yi, you will die in a monthter. I will personally send you on your way.¡± ... Jiang Yi was currently at the side of the Soul-Seizing Valley. He actually reached the Soul-Seizing Valley a long time ago, but seeing how sad the little fox was, it wouldn¡¯t be nice for him to put it alone inside the Universal Pce. Jiang Yi apanied the little fox for a few days and would refine the Thearch Pce during his free time. After all, this was a life-saving artifact. The Demon Empress had told everything to the little fox, that this trip of hers might be the final trip. She had exined everything about the Heaven Fox Continent to the little fox, too. The little fox knew that it was for her own good that the Demon Empress didn¡¯t bring her along, but this made her even more sorrowful and made her abnormally concerned for the Demon Empress. After all, ording to the age of a human race, she was only about four or five years old. ¡°Xiao Fei, you have to learn to be strong. I had a worse fate than you as my mother left when I was only two years old. I am not even sure if she is dead or alive now. At least the Demon Empress managed to spend time with you for so many years. But can¡¯t you see that I have endured for all these years? Right now, you even have me to apany you...¡± Jiang Yi hugged the little fox and used a soft voice to console it. There was no better method to console another individual byparing how miserable oneself was. This way, it would make the target feel slightly better. After some consoling and telling the little fox about the things that happened to him when he was young, the little fox¡¯s emotions had stabilized. She suddenly transmitted a message to Jiang Yi: ¡°Big Brother, Xiao Fei wants to cultivate and wants to work hard to be a demon thearch. That way, I will be able to help my Empress Mother. Big Brother, Xiao Fei will go into seclusion now, and when Ie out, I will definitely give you a shock.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi was waiting for this statement. He then quickly put Xiao Fei into the Universal Pce, and after making sure she had closed her eyes to cultivate, he then took out the Thearch Pce and continued to refine it. The Demon Empress hadpletely unsealed the spiritual imprint on the Thearch Pce, and with Jiang Yi¡¯s current soul spirit which was rather strong, it wasn¡¯t a challenging task to refine it. Three dayster, the Thearch Pce shed with white light while Jiang Yi made a spiritual connection with this cardinal artifact and hadpletely refined the Thearch Pce. After understanding the information on the Thearch Pce, he quickly got up and rushed towards the Soul-Seizing Valley in the north. The Demon Empress had already departed, and if someone found out about it, the Ling n¡¯s old ancestor and the others would invade the Great Xia Kingdom at any moment. Hence, he had to use his fastest speed to refine the Netherworld Ghost Fire. ¡°Gudu, Gudu!¡± As Jiang Yi was standing on the cliff of the Soul-Seizing Valley, he recalled that bizarre voice when he came previously. He had this indescribable difort as he was trying to guess what exactly was under this valley. ... Chapter 459 - The Terrible Presence

Chapter 459: The Terrible Presence

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was cloudless in the north of the Saint Spirit Kingdom tonight. The moon was bright and had lit up the ground. It was a shame that temperature was still low as spring just arrived, making the field appear bleak and deserted. The gentle breeze brought a sliver of spring chill with it. Still, it was not like the cold wind of winter that went straight into one¡¯s heart. Jiang Yi was powerful and obviously was not afraid of this chill. However, when he looked at the pitch-ck Soul-Seizing Valley below him, an inexplicable cold feeling gave him goosebumps. He had no idea how the deep the Soul-Seizing Valley was. The bottom was shrouded by ck fog, and so going down in the daytime was no different from at night. Without further ado, Jiang Yi was ready to go down and explore. He didn¡¯t jump down impulsively. Instead, he probed the situation down there to get a rough idea first. After refining two Sweet g Leaves, his soul spirit was magnified by several times. In the past, his divine senses could only explore three kilometers. At this moment, he could explore for tens of kilometers. Gradually, his divine senses radiated towards the bottom. Thendscape inside the valley automatically appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. The valley was big and several kilometers in radius. It was surrounded by cliffs, without any road leading down. Around 1,600 meters below the ground, the ck fog began to appear; and the image inside Jiang Yi¡¯s head turned pitch-ck as well. His divine senses continued to extend downwards. After three kilometers, the ck fog vanished. Jiang Yi discovered that below the ck fog, it was still empty valley¡ªthere was nothing inside. To Jiang Yi¡¯s disappointment, his divine senses could only go down about 17 kilometers. In the 17-kilometer distance, there was only an empty valley. He didn¡¯t know how deep the valley was, so basically he got nothing useful. ¡°How about using the Divine Perception sorcery?¡± Withdrawing the divine senses, Jiang Yi was tempted; but he swiftly squashed that idea. He was still a beginner to theprehension of the divine perception. It was extremely difficult for him to release the sorcery. Every time, it strained his spirit. Unless he was desperate, he wouldn¡¯t use this sorcery skill. In this case, going down the valley was the only option. The fire spirit pearl glowed in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, a bunch of rope appeared. He took out several pieces and tied them together, making two long ropes that were at least 33 kilometers long. Securing the ends of the two on trees, he tossed them into the valley. ¡°Wu-Wu!¡± The sound of the rope breaking the air echoed in the valley. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart palpitated. Clenching his teeth, he jumped down. Tsk-Tsk! Grabbing the rope with one hand, he slid down. He stopped after going down for ten kilometers. Then, he released his divine senses to explore. He could have moved down continuously by instant shift, but with the help of the ropes, he could slide down slowly and navigate his way using divine senses. This was much safer. ¡°All clear. Let¡¯s go!¡± After examining the situation for a while, Jiang Yi continued to slide down. To his amazement, he had gone down for 33 kilometers¡ªand the rope had reached the end, but he wasn¡¯t at the bottom of the valley. In addition to the 17-kilometer distance that his divine senses could extend, this valley was more than 47 kilometers in depth. ¡°Safetyes first!¡± Jiang Yi had to take out a divine weapon and drilled a hole on the cliff. After that, he took out more ropes from the fire spirit pearl. This time, he lengthened the rope by another 33 kilometers before throwing it back to the valley. He kept on sliding down. After another 33 kilometers, his divine senses were finally able to reach the valley floor. However, he was startled by what he saw. The valley had a conical bottom. It was spacious down there. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t detect any living creatures. There was only a multitude of weathered skeletons all over the floor, which piled into mountains. In rough estimation, there were at least tens of thousands of them. The skeletons were not the problem. The key was that white mes were moving up and down above those skeletons, as scary as the ghost fire. Jiang Yi could clearly ¡°see¡± countless pale faces in the white me. It was like evil spirits hiding inside the ghost me. ¡°Ghost me? Netherworld Ghost mes?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart trembled; it was an apt name. Was the me transformed from the Netherworld ghosts? He felt a little panic. He would never be afraid if it was another kind of powerful me, but this me involved ghosts. What if he got possessed and devoured by the evil spirits, upon touching the me? ¡°I should explore the situation first!¡± As he was already here, Jiang Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t give up. The Netherworld Ghost mes at this ce had been well-known on the continent since 100,000 years ago. Many Vajra Realm martial experts looked for it down here. Some died here, but many came back alive. The Netherworld Ghost mes should just be a kind of unusual me. If it was formed by devil spirits, the news should be spread long ago. Sliding down slowly, his divine senses swept around. Soon, he found out a giant cave in the north of the valley floor. He didn¡¯t know how far the cave was, or what was inside the cave. The ghost fires were also fluttering inside the cave. Apart from that, there was nothing else down here¡ªno breath of living things. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t detect any danger as well. After checking for three times and making sure there was no danger, Jiang Yi remained still. Looking at the ghost fire below him, he observed and waited quietly. The best hunters must learn the art of waiting. Impatient hunters usually ended up to be the food of the beasts. Clutching the rope with one hand, Jiang Yi hung at a height of ten kilometers from the valley floor. His divine senses kept on looking around and monitoring. After two hours, four hours... ten hours... Jiang Yi waited for a day. His hands went numb, but he lookedposed. After waiting for one whole day and making sure nothing was abnormal, he moved. Instead of jumping down right away, he took out a divine artifact from the fire spirit pearl and threw it towards the ghost fire. Swish! The divine artifact longsword flew in the air but was immediately bounced back by the cliffs around the valley. It was terrifying as the valley reverberated with the sound of the sword, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Instead, his eyes sparkled with excitement. Tsk-Tsk! After the divine artifact longsword got close to the ghost fire, it melted at a speed noticeable to the naked eyes. Before the long sword entered the center of the ghost fire, it was already gone and turned into silvery molten iron, dripping onto the skeletons below it. Tsk-Tsk! The molten iron created a hole in the skeleton. Smoke was rising from the white bones, giving out a strong rotten smell. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Jiang Yi looked at the ghost me, but he felt like he was watching a naked girl. This was indeed me, and it was ten times stronger than the Earth fire! It would take at least one hour for the Earth fire to turn the divine artifact into molten iron. Jiang Yi inferred that the temperature of the Netherworld Ghost mes should be higher than the Heaven Fire and just lower than that of the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. Of course, it was far less than the mes produced by the Fire Spirit Rock. ¡°It¡¯s only inferior to the Nine Heaven Stars. After refinement, its power should increase by several times. It will be several times stronger than the Nine Heavens Dragon mes. With the increment by the forces of the Nine Heaven Stars, probably the power will be enhanced by a few times...¡± Jiang Yi had no idea how powerful the ghost me would be after he refined it, but he was certain about one thing. As long as he made a surprise attack from a short distance and released the Netherworld Ghost mes after refinement, the Patriarch of the Ling n could be easily taken care of, without leaving him any chance to fight back! ¡°I¡¯m risking it! I¡¯m catching the me!¡± After shooting another divine artifact and making sure the ghost me was only fire, he glowed with white light and shifted instantly. To his pleasant surprise, the fire spirit pearl lit up immediately once he approached the ghost me. It not only protected him from being burnt by the ghost mes, but it also absorbed the ghost mes rapidly. In a blink of an eye, two balls of fire of the size of the head were taken in. Plop! Plop! At this very moment, a strange sound suddenly echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. His heart pumped with the sound and seemed to leave his chest. He swiftly swept to the deep cave in the north. His body became stiff as if he was anticipating an intimidating enemy. That terrible presence finally revealed itself! Chapter 460 - Human-Faced Monster

Chapter 460: Human-Faced Monster

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Gudu! Gudu!¡± The sound kept going on, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t hear anything through his ears. It was directly sounding inside the human mind and deep down the soul. This sound had inexplicable magic. It could make people¡¯s hearts beat with it, hasten one¡¯s breathing, and contract the pores all over the body. It was so extremely terrible. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s body lit up with white light. He vanished and instantly-shifted upwards. After moving for several kilometers, he stopped and inspected the north part of the valley with his divine senses to find out what horrible existence was. ¡°Gudu! Gudu!¡± The sound was getting louder and faster. Jiang Yi¡¯s heartbeat became faster as well. He felt that his heart could pump out of this chest at any minute, and his blood was going to reverse its direction. However, he still couldn¡¯t detect that scary presence via the divine senses. Thud! Thud! His heart was beating faster and faster, but he didn¡¯t run. Chickening out was not his style. At least, he needed to make sure that he was no match for that monster before he would flee. The ghost mes all over the valley enticed him like a naked beauty. ¡°Gudu! Gudu!¡± A few momentster, that monster finally showed its ugly face. This beast appeared savage and terrifying, and it was inconceivably hideous. It looked like a toad, with pointy splinters around its body which were oozing with puss and blood. One nce at it made people feel nauseous. Most strangely, this toad had a face of a human. Obviously, its face was slightly different from an actual human face. When Jiang Yi saw it with his divine senses, the first impression was that it looked like a human face. There were also splinters and puss on that face, making it look like carrion. To Jiang Yi¡¯s astonishment, this monster was not big¡ªonly the size of a calf. Still, it was horrifying enough for a toad to grow this big. However, its small size was peculiar inparison to its intimidating power. This Human-Faced Toad made Jiang Yi feel that it¡¯s extremely dangerous. Especially, when its round belly kept bulging up, creating that horrible voice. Jiang Yi almost had the urge to flee from here. How powerful was this monster? Jiang Yi had no clue, but he was sure it was no weaker than an average demon king. The strength of the demonic beasts and sea beasts was proportional to their size. A tier-three demonic beast was normally 10 to 17 meters long. The smallest demon king that Jiang Yi had seen had a length of 27 meters and a height of 10 meters, which looked like a small hill. However, this monster was only the size of a calf. Clearly, this didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°Gudu! Gudu!¡± The Human-Faced Toad was contracting and expanding its belly faster and faster, and so was Jiang Yi¡¯s heartbeat. He felt more and more ufortable. That Human-Faced Toad didn¡¯t move at all. It stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at Jiang Yi. There was even a hint of mockery in its eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi noticed the looks of the Human-Faced Toad and felt inauspicious. This demonic beast was clearly very intelligent, which meant its strength was considerably strong. Tier-three peak-stage demonic beasts had some intelligence. The demon king was as smart as humans: they could speak and even transform into humans after reaching the demon thearch stage. This Human-Faced Toad even knew how to ridicule others, which suggested that it had the strength of a demon king at least. Buzz! White light glowed on his body, Jiang Yi quickly instant-shifted upwards. He didn¡¯t dare to risk his life now and had to be very prudent. He would only risk his life and fight if there was really no other way. ¡°Eh?¡± After instant-shifting for a while, Jiang Yi spotted something wrong as he sensed the presence of ck fog above him. There was indeed ck fog at the opening of the valley, but that was 17 kilometers below the ground¡ªthere was no fog below it. Now, he was still 33 kilometers above the valley floor. Where did this ck foge from? ¡°This ck fog is spreading to the bottom...?¡± Jiang Yi found out another problem. The ck fog was moving down rapidly like ck clouds. On the next second, the more shocking thing happened. The ck fog started to appear from the cliff walls around him. The ck fog was pressed towards him like a shapeless monster from three directions. ¡°Just now, when I passed this ck fog, it was poisonous. What¡¯s the meaning of it spreading towards here now?¡± Gripping the rope with one hand, Jiang Yi turned his eyes and didn¡¯t dare to instant-shift upwards haphazardly. In fact, he could travel past 33 kilometers by just one instant shift now. He was still dozens of kilometers from the entrance of the valley. He would be doomed if he happened to be in the ck fog after instant shifting. Buzz! He took a few glimpses of the ck fog fearfully before taking out a divine artifact from the fire spirit pearl and shooting towards the ck fog all of a sudden. Soon, his expression became rather unpleasant. It was because after that divine artifact went into the ck fog, its surface started corroding with a plop. ording to Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses¡ªthough the ck fog wasn¡¯t damaging the divine artifact at a very high speed, one-fifth of the divine artifact was gone within a short time. How tough was the divine artifact?! Jiang Yi had a fairly strong body, which was way too weakpared to the divine artifact. Even the divine artifact was rapidly corroded by the ck fog. Once he was caught by the ck fog, he would instantly turn into a pile of bones. ¡°Gudu! Gudu!¡± The strange sound came from below again. Jiang Yi was reminded of the ridicule in the eyes of the Human-Faced Toad. He understood it now. Without a doubt, this ck fog was the Human Face Toad¡¯s doing. It didn¡¯t move¡ªas Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t escape anyway. The ck fog was spreading fast, and soon, it got closer to Jiang Yi. Turning his eyes, Jiang Yi suddenly pped his hand, forming Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes on his palm. He tried to see whether this me could disperse the ck fog. Tsk-Tsk! In the end, the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes whizzed right through the ck fog, without making any difference. Jiang Yi was at his wit¡¯s end, but swiftly, he was struck by another idea. Taking out the Universal Pce, he controlled several demonic beasts on the third floor to sprint towards the ck fog, to test whether demonic beasts would be harmed by the ck fog. ¡°Wu-Wu...¡± The oue was even more pathetic. As soon as those tier-three demonic beasts touched the ck fog, they were immediately disintegrated and soon turned into a pile of white bones and crashed down. ¡°I have no way to escape!¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi was no longer in panic. Instead, he became usually calm. He never risked his life easily, but there was really no room to fall back. He wouldn¡¯t be intimidated. He would fight until thest moment. It was fine for him to pass this ck fog just now. That Human-Faced Toad was clearly the one controlling the ck fog to move suddenly. Thus, if he wanted to get out of here alive, the only way was to kill that Human-Faced Toad. Buzz! The Fire Dragon Sword showed itself. Jiang Yi flickered and instantly-shifted downwards. When he was three kilometers away from the Human-Faced Toad, he swung his sword suddenly. Wind Myriad! Tens of thousands of small fire dragons whizzed out and rushed down ferociously as if they would destroy the world. Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force was very strong now. Even the old Eunuch Lin wouldn¡¯t dare to directly face this attack. ¡°Gudu! Gudu!¡± To Jiang Yi¡¯s utter shock, that Human-Faced Toad expanded its belly drastically before contracting it just the same. Opening its mouth, it spat ck liquid towards the little fire dragons. The second that those little fire dragons touched the ck liquid, they vanished into thin air. It was like the fire was immediately put out by the sea. ¡°As I expect, it is a monster at the demon king stage.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes twinkled and trembled incessantly. He kept instant-shifting to stop himself from falling down. A sliver of chill appeared in his eyes. He struck down the fire dragon sword, releasing the Wind Myriad. After that, he swiftly changed his ce by instant-shifting, which was followed by another strike. Then... he instant-shifted again as fast as he could! This time, he directlynded on the valley floor, just behind the Human-Faced Toad. His hands were radiating with brilliance. He quickly gathered the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. With one sudden palm strike, a sea of fire immediately devoured the Human-Faced Toad. ¡°Gudu! Gudu!¡± Without a slight trace of terror, the Human-Faced Toad turned to Jiang Yi. As usual, its eyes were full of contempt. ¡°Not good!¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi was terrified. A fatal warning arose from the bottom of this soul. White light gleamed on his body; he was ready to flee and instant-shift right away. Chapter 461 - Rise from the Peril?

Chapter 461: Rise from the Peril?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A ck light shed by the Human-Faced Toad, and all of its splinters produced white mes. Inside those mes, there were faces after faces of ghosts. Obviously, these were the Netherworld Ghost mes. Balls of Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes shrouded the Human Face Toad. When the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes touched the Netherworld Ghost mes... they seemed to be afraid of getting closer and bypassed the Netherworld Ghost mes. The Human-Faced Toad which was surrounded by the Netherworld Ghost mes was not harmed at all. ¡°Gudu! Gudu! Gudu!¡± The Human Face Toad contracted its belly faster and faster. Jiang Yi intended to instant-shift now, but he felt a pain in his chest, spitting a mouthful of blood uncontrobly. He was rmed as his heart was cracked with a hole as it was overloaded by the fast beating. ¡°Wu-Wu!¡± The Human-Faced Toad suddenly gave a roar. The ck light on its body became brighter, and its small body suddenly swelled. It was increased by ten folds like a balloon being blown up. Opening its giant mouth, its scarlet tongue dashed towards Jiang Yi like a lightning. It instantly entangled Jiang Yi¡¯s body and was pulling him towards its mouth. ¡°Hmph!¡± Trying hard to suppress the pain in his chest, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. His other hand which was not tied up swung the Fire Dragon Sword and shed at the Human-Faced Toad¡¯s tongue. ng! ng! A ng of metal colliding with each other sounded. The Fire Dragon Sword could break iron as if it was mud and easily shatter the cold iron. However, it didn¡¯t even cause slight damage to this tongue. Instead, his arm trembled, and his hand became numb. Is this tongue made up of ten-thousand-year-old ck iron? Jiang Yi was surprised in secret, but he didn¡¯t lose faith. The Fire Dragon Sword in his hand glowed with red light and was struck down at the giant mouth of the Human-Faced Toad in front of him. Tsk! Tsk! Tens of thousands of little fire dragons whizzed out and flew right into the giant mouth of the Human-Faced Toad. This Wind Myriad was a mid-grade Dao pattern attack; Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force had reached the Vajra Realm. This movement should have an impact like a fifth-stage Vajra Realm expert. Jiang Yi was confident that even an average demon king wouldn¡¯t dare to confront it. Though this Human-Faced Toad was strong, it shouldn¡¯t be as powerful as the Yazi Beast. ¡°Gu! Gu!¡± There was a sliver of sneering in the Human-Faced Toad¡¯s eyes. He spat a mouthful of the same ck liquid, which crashed into the fire dragons again, directly annihting all the fire dragons. ¡°Flee!¡± Jiang Yi was finally flustered. If he was devoured by this monster which had the scary ck liquid and the Netherworld Ghost mes inside its body, he might lose his life there and be excreted as feces. ¡°Soul-Devouring Shifting Art!¡± White light glistened on his body¡ªJiang Yi was going to instant-shift. However, the Human Face Toad saw through his plot. Exercising its belly, the horrible sound reverberated again, hitting Jiang Yi¡¯s already injured heart. His felt excruciating paining from his chest. Blood was spurted out of his mouth. His instant shift was forced to be terminated. Tsk! Tsk! In a blink of an eye, he was pulled into the Human-Faced Toad¡¯s giant mouth. Upon closing its mouth, Jiang Yi¡¯s view became dark. He felt like falling into a smooth river. Surrounded by reeking liquid, he drifted down the river. This river was clearly the esophagus of the Human-Faced Toad. He was probably heading towards its belly. After being engulfed by the monster, Jiang Yi sensed that the liquid around him was not corrosive. Instead of being anxious, he got excited in secret. The interior of any man, or any demonic beast, was extremely fragile. He could just cut this beast from the inside and destroy its guts. This Human-Faced Toad could only wait for its death and was unable to attack him. However¡ª! Before he was overwhelmed with his secret delight, his spirit sank, for he realized that he couldn¡¯t circte the essence force when he wanted tounch an attack through his essence force. It was like being entangled by the Devil Star Vines; his essence force was no longer under his control. If he persisted in circting the essence force, his meridians might break again. Instant shift! The moment he had the idea of instant shift, that peculiar plop sounded in his head again, causing a great deal of pain in his chest. Strangely, as long as he gave up instant shifting, that strange sound stopped. He found out another tragic problem. It was difficult for him to move his body. Covered by that sticky fluid, his body became too weak to move around. Right now, he was like a tied-upmb and could only slide down the guts of the Human-Faced Toad. He had no idea what awaited him in the end. Am I really going to die in this beast¡¯s stomach? What kind of demonic beast is this? Why does it possess such strange power? A sense of refusal surged within Jiang Yi. His brain was spinning with ideas and went through all possible ways to attack, only to realize he had no option but to wait quietly for his death. Without circting his essence force, he couldn¡¯t release any of his martial skills or Dao pattern attacks. He couldn¡¯t instantly shift, and so he was unable to escape. His arms and legs were powerless; there was probably no way to even raise the Fire Dragon Sword. How about the Massacre Intent? However, his Massacre Intent was only at the fourth stage which was ineffective against the demon king. Besides that, he had a lot of Earth fire inside the Fire Spirit Pearl, but could this Human-Faced Toad be burnt by the Earth fire? ¡°Let me try!¡± Clenching his teeth, Jiang Yi began to act. Though his essence force was disturbed, he managed to circte a sliver of essence force towards the Fire Spirit Pearl and release the Earth firest time when he was tied up by the Devil Star Vines. If he tried his best, it should also work this time. A look of madness flitted across his eyes. Circting a sliver of essence force, he forced it towards his right hand. Unsurprisingly, the chaotic essence force ferociously broke his meridians one by one. He was trembling non-stop in agony. Buzz! Several meridians were ruptured, and Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl was finally lit up. The Earth fire constantly gushed out. However, to Jiang Yi¡¯s despair¡ªas soon as the Earth fire came out, it was put out instantly. Under the sh of the Earth fire, Jiang Yi found that the sticky fluid around him was actually the ck liquid that defeated his Dao pattern just now. ¡°It¡¯s all over...¡± Jiang Yi ran out of ideas. He knew many magical powers, but they couldn¡¯t be released without the essence force. Now, his meridians were broken after he forcefully circted the essence force. He had no choice but to wait for his Human Face Toad to kill him. ¡°Eh?¡± After sliding along its guts, he suddenly saw a hint of light in the front. Exploring with the divine senses, a trace of surprise shed by his face. There was a huge space in front of him, which was filled with the Netherworld Ghost mes. His body was dragged towards the ghost mes. Without a doubt, this Human-Faced Toad wanted to use the fire to burn him alive. If he were an ordinary man who couldn¡¯t circte his essence force or move his body, he would definitely be burnt alive by the Netherworld Ghost mes. However, there was one thing he absolutely had no fear of¡ªfire! He couldn¡¯t kill this Human-Faced Toad, but if the Human-Faced Toad could only count on the Netherworld Ghost mes, it couldn¡¯t kill him either. Thus, there was still hope for him to get out alive. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± Jiang Yi was suddenly struck by an idea, and the radiance in his eyes became brighter. He found the way to kill this Human-Faced Toad. Though he couldn¡¯t use his essence force, it was alright to refine the fire. He could just refine the Netherworld Ghost mes, which would augment his power several times. After that, would this ck liquid still be able to extinguish the refined ghost mes? Chapter 462 - Refining the Netherworld Ghost Flames

Chapter 462: Refining the Netherworld Ghost mes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! As expected, he was drawn into the ghost mes. The Fire Spirit Pearl started to protect its master spontaneously and absorbed the Netherworld Ghost mes at great speed. Tsk! Tsk! There were a lot of Netherworld Ghost mes. They upied the space of dozens of meters in diameter. However, the Fire Spirit Pearl was taking in the ghost mes too fast. Within a short time, all the ghost mes were gone. ¡°Huh? Do the ghost mese from this meatball? Why can this Human-Faced Toad produce the Netherworld Ghost mes in its body? Is the Human-Faced Toad really a fire-element demonic beast?¡± After all the Netherworld Ghost mes were taken in, Jiang Yi detected a giant meatball in this space. There was a small hole in the center of the meatball, which was emitting the Netherworld Ghost mes incessantly. Jiang Yi once read some books on demonic beasts. As his Fire Spirit Pearl could absorb fire, he paid special attention to the fire-element demonic beasts. As far as he knew from the records on this continent, there was no Human-Faced Toad among the fire-element demonic beasts. After pondering for a while, he dropped the matter. He moved closer to that fire-blowing meatball with great difficulty and ran the Heaven Extinguishing Inferno sorcery skill to turn a ball of ghost mes into traces of fire that entered his body. The meridians on his right hand were still broken, and so he had to absorb the fire from his left hand. Several main meridians in his body were injured as well. He could only circte the traces of white fire along small meridians, transferring them to his dantian with great effort. After the fire entered his dantian, Jiang Yi almost copsed. His body was so feeble that he couldn¡¯t even raise his hand now. In addition, his heart and several major meridians were severely traumatized. Most importantly, he couldn¡¯t take out any healing elixir to recuperate or heal through meditation. He had to wait for the wounds to recover by themselves. As Jiang Yi moved right now, his wounds were inevitably affected. He didn¡¯t have the time to attend them as the trace of fire might be absorbed by the first star sphere by mistake. All his effort would be all wasted by then. After resting for a while, he continued to take in the fire. He had to take ten traces of fire in before refining a sliver of powerful me. After that, this wisp of me had to be strengthened by the forces of the Nine Heaven Stars in order to enhance its power. The Human-Faced Toad was quiet now. Although Jiang Yi was inside its belly, the attack it had disyed only included the ck liquid and the ghost mes. Who could guarantee that it only had these two methods? Thus, Jiang Yi had to seize the opportunity to refine the Netherworld Ghost mes as fast as possible in order to kill this Human-Faced Toad. Two slivers, three slivers... nine slivers! All of Jiang Yi¡¯s muscles were shivering ceaselessly. His wounds were constantly pestered as he continuously twitched his body. Every time, his face was contorted in a grimace of pain. He broke out in a cold sweat, but the ck liquid surrounding him couldn¡¯t even let him sweat properly. It took Jiang Yi a whole hour to just absorb nine slivers of Netherworld Ghost mes. He could have finished the task in a blink of an eye under normal circumstances. He rested for a long time before he grasped that meatball with difficulty. He took another ball of ghost mes and absorbed it into his body. After the tenth sliver of fire entered the dantian, he let out a deep breath and started to refine the mes after a swift break. Ten slivers of ghost mes entwined like ten white flood dragons 1 . They came in and went out, blending with one another. One by one, they were reduced to one. Hoo-Hoo! As expected, after the Netherworld Ghost mes were refined, the mes started to rush violently in the star sphere. The first star sphere became brighter and released a sliver of the star sphere force into the Netherworld Ghost mes, taming the ghost mes immediately. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes abruptly opened at the moment. With a murderous look, his left hand glistered with a sh of white light. A tiny ball of snowy fire appeared. Inside the fire, there was a mysterious ghost face which appeared to be wiggling. It was frightening for even one glimpse. ¡°Gudu! Gudu!¡± Before the firepletely came out, the Human-Faced Toad which had remained silent suddenly moved. Its belly contracted and expanded quickly, creating the horrible noise again. Jiang Yi¡¯s heartbeat increased by dozens of times. An emotionless voice echoed in his head. ¡°Human, if you dare to take any action, I¡¯ll kill you instantly!¡± Clearly, this came from the beast. The cracks on Jiang Yi¡¯s heart became bigger with its strange bellow and might burst anytime. Blood was surging from his mouth, but Jiang Yi looked determined, more than ever. He yelled frenziedly, ¡°Ha-ha, die! You damnable toad!¡± Hoo-Hoo! When the fire on his palm waspletely released, the ck liquid around him evaporated immediately. The meatball beside him disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eyes. Even Jiang Yi was surprised by the high temperature. Tsk! Tsk! The ck liquid around him evaporated bits by bits. The meat wall below him started to smoke as well. Without the ck liquid, Jiang Yi felt that he could use his essence force now, and his body was full of powerful strength. ¡°He!¡± Smashing at the Human-Faced Toad¡¯s body below him with one hand, he shot downward. The refined Netherworld Ghost mes whizzed by, burning the insides of the Human-Faced Toad and easily drilling a hole on its belly. Jiang Yi flew out andnded on the skeletons on the ground. ¡°Wuu-Wuu-Wuu!¡± The Human-Faced Toad howled miserably. Its giant belly was scorched with a big hole. Its huge body shrank rapidly. With its eyes full of terror, it turned into a shadow and dashed towards the cave in the north. ¡°Trying to flee?!¡± Spitting blood sludge, his eyes were filled with coldness. The Human-Faced Toad was badly wounded by him; it was the best time to kill it now. Though he was also severely injured, how could he give up such a good opportunity? Crabbing a ball of Netherworld Ghost mes nearby single-handedly, he controlled the ghost mes to enter his dantian for refinement. At the same time, he instant-shifted towards the Human-Faced Toad. ¡°Human, don¡¯t be presumptuous; otherwise, I will make you stay here forever.¡± The Human Face Toad was moving fast, but it was slightly slowed down by his heavy wounds. The speed of Jiang Yi¡¯s instant shift was so high, instantly decreasing the distance between the two. The Human-Faced Toad turned around and spoke indifferently, but its eyes were in terror. ¡°Is it so?¡± Jiang Yi let out a sneer, which appeared usually savage because of the blood over his mouth and chest. Just now, he spent a whole hour refining the mes. At this moment, it only took him several seconds. After three sessive instant shifts, he was now in front of the Human-Faced Toad. pping his big hand all of a sudden, a ball of snowy white mes shot out and hit towards the head of the Human-Faced Toad. ¡°Wuu-Wuu-Wuu!¡± The Human Face Toad gave shrieks of despair. Jiang Yi was too close to him; it couldn¡¯t escape at all and had to wait for death toe. The power of the Netherworld Ghost mes was augmented by ten times after refinement. It was definitely much stronger than the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes and just below the mes produced by the Fire Spirit Rock. Such a high temperature could easily burn the Yazi Beast, let alone this Human-Faced Toad. At this moment, the Human-Faced Toad tried to produce white mes in an attempt to resist. Tsk! Tsk! Unfortunately, how could its Netherworld Ghost mes beparable to the refined Netherworld Ghost mes? The mes from Jiang Yi¡¯s palm dashed to the Human-Faced Toad and burned it instantly down to nothing. Tsk! Tsk! Now, a feeling of danger surged through Jiang Yi¡¯s heart again. Without any hesitation, he instant-shifted out of the cave and released his divine senses at the same time to find out what allies the Human-Faced Toad attracted. To his astonishment, the ground that he stood on was lifted up, and a giant ancient vein appeared. ¡°The Devil Star Vines? What¡¯s the link between this Soul Seizing Valley and the underground world? Why can the Human-Faced Toad summon the Devil Star Vines?¡± Questions shed by Jiang Yi¡¯s head, but he didn¡¯t panic this time. Even the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes could damage the Devil Star Vines, let alone the Netherworld Ghost mes he just refined. He could get out of here effortlessly. Chapter 463 - Bad News

Chapter 463: Bad News

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Soul-Seizing Valley, ground full of skeletons, Netherworld Ghost Fire, Human-Faced Toad, underground world, countless zombies... Devil Star Vines! The two worlds seemed to have a trace of connection? The Human-Faced Toad was actually able to summon the Devil Star Vine before its death? Could the Soul-Seizing Valley be rted to the underground world? It seemed like the Human-Faced Toad¡¯s ck substance could simrly cause his essence force to go haywire like the Devil Star Vine, seemingly having the ability of the same attribute. Jiang Yi had various doubts shing in his mind, but he quickly reacted as he knew that this wasn¡¯t the right moment to do it. He might not fear the Devil Star Vine, but this vine was very hard to deal with. He was also inflicted with serious injuries. If he got bound by the vine, it would be troublesome. Tsk-Tsk! He was standing on the cave entrance at the north side of the valley. He struck out a few palm strikes, sending across the dark green mes. The Devil Star Vine, which rushed out from the depths of the cave, was stunned in the distance as it was obviously fearful of the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. Tsk-Tsk! Jiang Yi constantly sent out the mes, which resulted in the Devil Star Vines constantly retreating. Jiang Yi was rather frustrated: the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes was fast, but the Devil Star Vine was even faster, and he couldn¡¯t deal any damage to it. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t dare to instant-shift over as he was afraid the Devil Star Vine might risk its life to wrap around him. Hence, the only thing he could do was to constantly send out the mes and force the vine to back off. The problem was... could he keep on releasing the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes? He was going to be exhausted since his injuries had yet to recover. Buzz! He gritted his teeth and circted a wisp of essence force to his right hand¡¯s meridians. His right hand¡¯s meridians had already split open. Every time essence force passed through, it would cause an extreme pain like his heart was being torn. Once the Fire Spirit Pearl lit up, his entire body was spasming with pain. Two high-grade recuperation elixirs appeared in his hand, which he quickly consumed. He then used the ck essence force to enhance the medicinal properties and heal his ruptured meridians. Just like this, he constantly released the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes and repelled the Devil Star Vine while waiting for his meridians to recuperate. His right hand¡¯s meridians were damaged and couldn¡¯t refine the mes, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop attacking. The Devil Star Vine was too fast, and if he was to pause for a moment, he might be instantly bound by the Devil Star Vine. Thus, he had no choice but to remain in this condition. Eight hourster, Jiang Yi¡¯s right hand¡¯s meridians were slightly recovered; at least it wasn¡¯t as painful when circting essence force. He started to circte a small portion of the essence force toplement the recuperation. During this period of time, he constantly released the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes, which deterred the Devil Star Vine froming over. His injuries were rapidly recovering, which gave relief to Jiang Yi. Six hourster, Jiang Yi¡¯s meridians were nearly at a full recovery. The Fire Spirit Pearl on his right hand lit up while lumps of Netherworld Ghost Fire appeared and were instantly transmuted into fire strands that entered his body. He channeled them to his dantian and refined it while waiting for the power of the stars to kick in. His eyes then lit up with brilliance. ¡°Come on, bastard!¡± Jiang Yi stopped releasing the mes and stood there waiting for the Devil Star Vine to approach. The Devil Star Vine paused for a moment and noticed that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t releasing the mes anymore. It then scuttled over like a venomous snake with frightening speed. Jiang Yi revealed a smirk, and when the Devil Star Vine was around 30 meters from him, his right hand suddenly had a sh of white light. A bundle of white mes shot out, which had a sinister grimacing face. From a distance, it didn¡¯t even feel like a bundle of mes¡ªit looked more like a soul-devouring malicious spirit. Tsk-Tsk! Just as the Devil Star Vine was three meters away from Jiang Yi, it suddenly paused and frantically retreated. Then again, the distance between the two of them was too near; the Netherworld Ghost Fire burst out and engulfed the front portion of the Devil Star Vine. A cloud of green smoke rose up, along with an awful odor. A section of the Devil Star Vine had been incinerated, and the mes were still spreading and burning the main body of the vine. Tsk-Tsk! The Devil Star Vine was truly frightened, and its main body withdrew at lightning speed¡ªback where it came from. Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scout and saw that the Devil Star Vine had burrowed into the ground and vanished. It should have returned to the underground world. Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi¡¯s butt sat down on the floor of white bones, and he panted withrge breaths. Killing the Human-Faced Toad and then repelling the Devil Star Vine was like a journey to the Netherworld Realm and back to the human realm. It was truly exhausting. After resting for half a day and recuperating his meridians, Jiang Yi stood up. After noticing that the ck fog had scattered with his divine senses, his heart was reassured. He then wandered around the valley and started to collect the Netherworld Ghost Fire. There were plenty of Netherworld Ghost Fire, and after collecting a small portion of it, his Fire Spirit Pearl was already full. He wanted to leave immediately and suddenly pped his head when he thought of an idea. He could refine all the Netherworld Ghost Fire and store them back into his Fire Spirit Pearl. This way, he would be able to keep more of the ghost fire. Furthermore, the refined ghost fire could be used to instantly eliminate his enemies, and the attack would be faster and more ferocious. Otherwise, he would have to release the ghost fire, refine it, and then release it to kill his enemies. If the enemy was cautious, he wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to conduct a sneak attack. Buzz! After releasing the mes from the Fire Spirit Pearl, Jiang Yi transmuted them into his body and refined them before letting the Fire Spirit Pearl absorb those ghost fires again. After repeating this process for one hour, he had refined all the ghost fire in his Fire Spirit Pearl, and the amount of ghost fire had been reduced to a tenth. His quickly went back to the bottom of the valley and collected more ghost fire and constantly refined them before storing them in the Fire Spirit Pearl. He had over a few hundred-meter-radius of space in his Fire Spirit Pearl. If he was to fill it up with the refined ghost fire, it would require him quite a bit of time. This refined ghost fire was abnormally tyrannical and savage. Jiang Yi believed that if the old ancestor from Ling n allowed Jiang Yi to get near him for a sneak attack, the old ancestor would be instantly killed. Thus, with enough ghost fire stored in the Fire Spirit Pearl, he believed that he would be able to incinerate all enemies that wereing for him. ¡°I should have enough now. It is time to return! I have been out for more than a month. I wonder what is happening back at home.¡± After half a dayter, most of the Netherworld Ghost Fire in the valley had been collected by Jiang Yi, and his Fire Spirit Pearl was filled with the refined ghost fire as well. Jiang Yi decided that it was time for him to head back. The ck fog above had already dissipated because the Human-Faced Toad was dead. Jiang Yi instant-shifted his way up and took just a few blinks of the eye to reach the cliffs above the Soul-Seizing Valley. It was already dusk, and the night wasing. Jiang Yi had his heart set on returning, and so he didn¡¯t rest and headed towards the south in a frenzy. He remembered that there was a small city near the Soul-Seizing Valley. After losing contact with the outside world for such a long time, he wanted to scout out some information. The Demon Empress had already left, and if the other kingdoms got to know of this news, they might be making a move against the Great Xia Kingdom. After spending one hour, he finally found that small city in his memories. He used the Hundred Transformation Mask to change his looks and strutted into the city. He noticed something wrong as soon as he entered the city. The sky was already dark, but the city was bustling with excitement. The restaurants and inns were packed with people, and everyone had smiles of exultation and excitement. ¡°Have you heard? Our army has already invaded the Great Xia Kingdom, and we have already upied two of the major cities...¡± ¡°Hmph, with the Demon Empress gone, who else can protect Jiang Yi? That traitor must die!¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s sharp ears heard the conversation which caused his heart to sink. He lowered his head and collected information as he listened to the conversations. Soon enough, his eyes had was bursting with a murderous aura. The news of the Demon Empress leaving the continent had been spread throughout the continent. The armies from the various kingdoms had already started to invade the Great Xia Kingdom. The armies from the Saint Spirit Kingdom and the Divine Martial Kingdom had already taken down a few cities. God damn it! Jiang Yi cursed as his heart was raging like an inferno. The armies were already deep into the Great Xia Kingdom, and it would only take them another three days to arrive at Summer Rain City. If he was to hurry back now... he would still need at least ten days! Chapter 464 - Troops Arriving Outside the City

Chapter 464: Troops Arriving Outside the City

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The information that Jiang Yi found out was correct. The Azure Dragon Empire, the Northern Liang Kingdom, the Northern Mang Kingdom, the Saint Spirit Kingdom, and the Divine Martial Kingdom had marched off with their five armies. They all received a piece of information, one that made them acted immediately: the Demon Empress had left Stersky Continent. This information came from the Martial Arts Hall, and they guaranteed that Shui Yon and the old monk from Great Zen Monastery wouldn¡¯t dare to protect Jiang Yi. This information was so shocking that all the factions couldn¡¯t stay still. The battle at Monarch City had resulted in a victory for Jiang Yi and his demonic beast against three Vajra Realm martial experts! Only half of the three-year promise had passed, and Jiang Yi was growing at such a tremendous rate! If they were to give him another one year, who had the certainty that they could suppress him? Back at the Summer Rain City, the various martial experts nearly killed Jiang Yi; and Jiang Yi was a ruthless and merciless individual. When the three-year deadline was up¡ªand if Jiang Yi had enough strength, he might just wipe out the four kingdoms and the Azure Dragon Empire. In other words... they were afraid! Thus, when the Martial Arts Hall sent out this information, all the kings and the Vajra Realm martial experts had a conference and decided to immediately send their troops and raze the Great Xia Kingdombining their forces to kill Jiang Yi. The Martial Arts Hall was extremely influential; so much that they would be able to go against these kingdoms. Then again, the Martial Arts Hall had a great characteristic: they never contended in the continent¡¯s affairs. Thus, everyone trusted the Martial Arts Hall and knew that they wouldn¡¯t offer fake information. As for some things... Why didn¡¯t the Martial Arts Hall do it personally? Why did they hint the various kingdoms to make move when the Chief Hall Master had yet to return? It was all because of a single individual... Ji Tingyu. Ji Tingyu had always favored conspiring from behind the scenes, and she liked being the hidden mastermind. Unless necessary, she wouldn¡¯t let the Martial Arts Hall do it personally. If they didn¡¯t do it this way, they would havepletely provoked Jiang Yi; and the Martial Arts Hall would move from behind the scenes to the front of the stage. There must always be a contingency n, and Jiang Yi had created too many miracles. Hence, Ji Tingyu decided that she would first instigate the Ling n¡¯s old ancestor and the others to make the first move. Even if something went wrong, it wouldn¡¯t implicate the Martial Arts Hall. Most importantly, she had no influence over the Chief Hall Master of the Martial Arts Hall. If he was to return¡ªseeing how he loved talents like Jiang Yi, he might not make a move and sincerely try to recruit Jiang Yi. In order to recruit Jiang Yi, Ji Tingyu had to die; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be sincere enough. Thus, Ji Tingyu plotted this conspiracy: instigating the five factions to send out their armies to raze the Great Xia Kingdom and eliminate Jiang Yi. The various kingdoms didn¡¯t utilize a big portion of their armies, and they totaled up to around 10,000 soldiers. However, all these soldiers were Soul Travel Realm experts; and no one knew if there were any Vajra Realm martial experts hidden within. The armies arrived quickly as the Saint Spirit Kingdom rode the aerial spirit beasts and immediately attacked the cities in the Great Xia Kingdom. The Azure Dragon Empire, the Northern Mang Kingdom, and the Northern Liang Kingdom took the teleportation array to the Divine Martial Kingdom. They then joined with the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army, riding aerial beasts towards the Great Xia Kingdom. The reason why they marched so quickly was that they didn¡¯t want to give the Heaven Mystics Kingdom a chance to react. Simrly, they wanted to prevent Shui Yon and the old monk to provide reinforcements. Despite the fact that the Martial Arts Hall had given their guarantee, they still wanted to end this battle quickly. When the Great Xia Kingdom suffered from the invasion of the six factions previously, their military strength had already diminished; and there were pitiful soldiers stationed in the various cities. The number of Soul Travel Realm experts was easily ounted for. It was obvious that if they were invaded by arge army, a single day was enough to take down four of their cities. When the information came, the entire Great Xia Kingdom was in a hugemotion; and the Summer Rain city was in chaos. Most of the stabilized ns and citizens were now anxious due to the desperate situation. The five factions definitely wouldn¡¯t fight a war without preparation. If they dared to attack before the three-year deadline, it either meant that they were insane or that they were certain they could eradicate the Great Xia Kingdom and Jiang Yi. Su Ruoxue and the others were panicking as Jiang Yi had yet to return from the Soul-Seizing Valley in the Saint Spirit Kingdom. No one knew when he was going to return, and without Jiang Yi around, it meant that they had lost their backbone and was at aplete loss. During this period of panic, Su Ruoxue regained herposure and gave her orders for the cities in the north to not put up any resistance. Asking them to surrender as soon as the enemy had arrived. The factions wouldn¡¯t go ughtering the cities, and with their limited manpower, they wouldn¡¯t be plundering or upying the cities either. At the same time¡ª! She ordered all the citizens and ns in Summer Rain City to evacuate towards the west. She was clear that the various armies¡¯ objective was Summer Rain City. As long as Summer Rain City had fallen, they wouldn¡¯t go attacking the other cities. She didn¡¯t know what happened, but she knew that the five factions wereing with full preparation. Everyone might perish. Death was something that she never feared! This time, she actually hoped that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t receive the information and wouldn¡¯t return. She wasn¡¯t going to abandon the Great Xia Kingdom, and so she wouldn¡¯t flee. The five factions wereing with a huge force, and Jiang Yi might probably fall if he was to return. She naturally didn¡¯t wish for her beloved man to return and perish alongside with her. ¡°I am not leaving.¡± ¡°I am not leaving as well. If Boss doesn¡¯t return, I will not go anywhere. Even if I have to die, we will die together!¡± ¡°Young Master asked me to protect Big Sister Ruoxue, and if they want to destroy Summer Rain City, they have to step over Xiaonu¡¯s corpse!¡± In Drifting Snow Pce, Su Ruoxue had just proposed for them to evacuate; but everyone spoke in unison. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t around; how could they just abandon Jiang Yi¡¯s woman and flee? If they did that, how were they going to face Jiang Yi in the future? Furthermore, with their close rtionship with Jiang Yi, where else could they flee? Their only option was to walk along with Jiang Yi until the path grew dark. ¡°Sigh!¡± Su Ruoxue let out a sigh and didn¡¯t try to persuade them anymore. With Jiang Xiaonu around, it would be impossible for her to forcefully send them away. She walked out and summoned the officials as they arranged the evacuation for the citizens in Summer Rain City. The citizens in the city evacuated very quickly, and so did a huge number of politicians. Arge group of generals remained, and most of the army stayed behind as well. Back then, they didn¡¯t escape when the six factions surrounded Summer Rain City; this time, they wouldn¡¯t escape either. They believed that god-like youth would create another miracle. ... The armies took down the cities as they marched and took just three days to raze down most of the major cities in the northern part of Great Xia Kingdom. Due to the fact that no one resisted as per Su Ruoxue¡¯s orders, the five factions didn¡¯t harm a single soldier ormoner while sweeping across the northern part of the Great Xia Kingdom. They didn¡¯t ughter the entire city and merely left a few individuals to upy the cities, leaving behind an escape route. After three days, the army of a few thousand had finally arrived outside of Summer Rain City. The strange thing was that the army didn¡¯t attack during the same night they arrived. Instead, they set up camp and rested. They might only have a number of 7000 or 8000 soldiers while the city had an army of 300,000, but the citizens that stayed behind felt as though there were millions of soldiers outside the city. Everyone could guess that there was definitely a Vajra Realm martial expert hidden in the army! Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t choose to let the army fight the enemies outside the city. Instead, they were waiting for the enemy to attack. The soldiers in the city had a sleepless night, and those standing on the city walls felt as though they were looking at a sinister monster as they observed the army camps in the dark night. On the second day, the army didn¡¯t make their move; and all the people in the city had this extremely strange feeling. When night came, the army finally made their move. After camping outside of Summer Rain City, the various factions¡¯ scouts came back and offered information that pleased them. The Demon Empress didn¡¯t appear; Shui Yon and the old monk didn¡¯t make a move either. Hence, they prepared to attack. ¡°Jiang Yi,e out and receive your death!¡± Themanding marshal of the Divine Martial Kingdom, Taishi Wudi, roared out. When he saw that there was no reaction from the city, he swung his longsword and yelled, ¡°Attack!¡± Roar! Just as the army was about to rush at the city, the royal pce of the Summer Rain City echoed with a shockingly loud beast roar. An enormous demonic beast shot out from the city. It was bursting with aura presence that enveloped the thousands of the Soul Travel Realm experts outside the city. Its skin was glowing with a reddish yellow light, as though ayer of moltenva was flowing on its skin. The bronze bell-like eyes were filled with murderous aura as the beast swept a nce outside the city. It grinned and roared, ¡°Anyone who dares to take a step in the city shall be killed without mercy!¡± The Yazi Beast had entered the battle. Chapter 465 - The Rise of a Great Battle

Chapter 465: The Rise of a Great Battle

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Yazi Beast¡¯s strength was unquestionable. Its terrifying oppression caused those thousands of Soul Travel Realm experts outside the city to turn rigid instantly. A lot of those Soul Travel Realm experts in the lower stages were all immobilized. Is Jiang Yi about to make his move? A lot of the experts from the five factions had their gaze fixed on Summer Rain City. The Yazi Beast was the symbol of Jiang Yi. Now that the Yazi Beast had appeared, Jiang Yi would definitely emerge as well. A lot of experts venerated and hated Jiang Yi. Of course, most of them dreaded him. This god-like youth had created too many miracles. At this very moment, there was an uncertainty in their heart as they had no idea what was going to happen next. ¡°Yazi Beast, cease your savagery! All troops, attack! This king is sufficient to y this little demon king!¡± A lion-like roar echoed out as an imposing figure flew over from a distance over. That person was donned in a multi-coloredbat robe with a golden halberd at hand. His head was covered in the purple-jade heavenly crown, and he had the vigor of a dragon. Before he even got close, that mountain-like aura of his had caused a lot of the martial artists to feel stifled. Xiao Longwang! Su Ruoxue narrowed her eyes. The five great factions had came prepared. Now that the first Vajra Realm martial expert had appeared, how longter before the next one would appear? ¡°Kill!¡± Taishi Wudi burst out with a roar before taking the lead to attack. The sword on his hand turned into several afterimages as it cleaved down at the front. Following which, a beam of green sword mirage whistled out as it pierced through the vast sky like aet as it flew forward. Tsk! Tsk! Eight thousand Soul Travel Realm experts released their essence force attacks, and for a split moment, the whole sky brightened up. The sky was jolted numerous times just like when countlessrge rocks crashing into a peacefulke. That destructive presence shrouded the whole Summer Rain City. ¡°Activate the protection array!¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and had only waved her hand lightly. A lot of the ck bricks on the wall lighted up, forming a blue protective cover above the Summer Rain City. Pong! Pong! Pong! Countless essence force rained onto the protective cover in an unending stream, causing the blue light on the protective cover to radiated brilliantly. It forcefully blocked the attacks from thousands of Soul Travel Realm expert. The essence force attacks blossomed as it struck onto the defensive barrier, making it looked extremely gorgeous like fireworks which looked fascinating. ¡°This...¡± The Saint Spirit Kingdom old general, Taishi Wudi, Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s General Long, and the others clicked their tongues. There was also a defensive barrier like this in Stersky City. However, that was set up by a supreme Heaven Monarch long ago. In the past, the Summer Rain City did not have any defensive barrier at all. Yet, in such a short span of time, who could have possibly arranged such a big defensive barrier? ¡°Witch God¡¯s restriction is indeed really strong!¡± Yun Fei clenched her small fist in excitement. They had actually achieved such aplishment through a small effort. Of course, this was all because Su Ruoxue possessed a lot of celestial stones. Otherwise, if they had used other spirit stones as substitutes, they would never be able to withstand against the earlier wave of attacks. ¡°Continue attacking! I would like to see how long this defensive barrier canst...¡± Taishi Wudi bellowed. However, before he could even finish his speech, a white beam of light shot down from the sky. It struck down with him as the center, covering a radius of 33 meters. Tsk! Tsk! The people around him didn¡¯t explode. Instead, the dozens of Soul Travel Realm experts got turn into a fine powder with a circr deep pit appearing on the ground. The depth of the pit was immeasurable and would cause hearts to palpitate once they took a nce at it. ¡°Evil creature, you dare to injure my people?¡± Xiao Longwang was angered. He suddenly drew across with the halberd on his hand, causing a golden ray to burst forth. That golden ray turned into a strange beast in the mid-air as it brandished its ws at the Yazi Beast. Swish! The horn on the Yazi Beast¡¯s forehead lighted up, and a white light was shot towards the strange beast mirage. Following which, a startling explosion resonated. That sparkling white light caused the people beneath it to lose their vision momentarily. Even Su Ruoxue and her people could not see what was happening. ¡°Run¡ª!¡± General Long and his men expression changed as they cursed inwardly. Couldn¡¯t Xiao Longwang find a location further away to fight? They didn¡¯t know if the Yazi Beast had fallen after that great sh with him, but all the people beneath would probably be dead because of the impact of their battle. The people beneath them were frightened as they started fleeing in all direction in a frenzy. At what cultivation stage was Xiao Longwang again? He was a seventh-stage Vajra Realm martial expert while the Yazi Beast was a peak-grade demon king. However, it had yet to break through to the demon thearch realm, which would give it a transformation and cause its strength to increase by numerous folds. No matter the case, its demonic art was still extremely terrifying. Tsk! Tsk! That terrifying shock wave surged out like a tempest. More than a two hundred Soul Travel Realm experts directly beneath them got shredded into mincemeat by the distorted forces. All the nearby Soul Travel Realm experts were also sted away like rootless duckweed. All of them vomited blood in mid-air before losing consciousness! ¡°Evil creature! If you have the guts, fight with me up in the sky!¡± Xiao Longwang realized what was happening as he burst out with a roar. However, the Yazi Beast turned itself into a flow of light as it charged towards the Soul Travel Realm experts beneath them. All those Soul Travel Realm experts it passed by were either ripped apart by its w, rammed into mincemeat, or bitten into pieces. In a few blinks of the eye, close to a thousand Soul Travel Realm experts had perished. ¡°Evil creature, you are courting death!¡± Xiao Longwang was furious. He turned himself into an afterimage as he chased after the Yazi Beast. His speed was faster than the Yazi Beast, but the problem was his allies were everywhere. He could not use any overly excessive attacks, and the Yazi Beast¡¯s defense was extremely tough. However, since it didn¡¯t wish to fight it out with him, Xiao Longwang was unable to do anything to it momentarily. Unless he chose to ignore all the fleeing allies. ¡°Hmph!¡± It was at this moment, an icy ¡®hmph¡¯ resonated; and a golden figure appeared in the northern side. His whole body was shrouded in golden battle armor while holding a golden spear on hand. His entire body was as dazzling as a zing sun. He made his way over from the northern side. Because of the golden rays emitted out from his body, it gave everyone the feeling like he was like an unrivaled god. Northern Liang Kingdom¡¯s Sha Di! ¡°Xiao Longwang, why are you so foolish? Why are you even chasing after that beast? You can just break through the city!¡± Sha Di¡¯s body was enveloped with armor, with only a pair of icy cier-like eyes exposed. The spear on his hand suddenly thrust forward, causing the space before him to turn distorted. What was even more mysterious was the spear had actually disappeared! Tsk! Tsk! This caused Su Ruoxue and the others to be extremely startled. Next momentter, a golden spear appeared outside of the barrier as it thrust at the barrier. Buzz! The blue barrier brightened up, but the golden spear didn¡¯t receive any resistance as it pierced right through the defensive barrier. Following after, the whole barrier burst like a bubble, leaving nothing behind. ¡°Right. We should first raze the Summer Rain City to the ground first!¡± Xiao Longwang eyes brightened up. Rather than chasing after the Yazi Beast, it would be better to just attack the Summer Rain City. He would like to see if the Yazi Beast woulde back and assist the city. Even though he said so, he didn¡¯t charge toward the city immediately but gazed towards Sha Di. However, Sha Di didn¡¯t move as well. The both of them looked towards the quiet city and felt their heart palpitating. Jiang Yi had yet to appear, and both of them weren¡¯t fools. What if they charged in and fell into Jiang Yi¡¯s trap? It was known to everyone that Jiang Yi had ughtered Eunuch Lin. Xiao Longwang nced towards the northern side with rage for a few times. When he saw those few other old fellows had yet to make their moves, he cursed inwardly. He turned his eyes and yelled, ¡°All troops, listen up. Charge towards the Summer Rain City! As long as you make it into the city, the creature wouldn¡¯t kill after you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± All the Soul Travel Realm experts, who were terrified by the Yazi Beast¡¯s pursuit, had their eyes lit up. As long as they entered the city and started fighting with the Summer Rain City soldiers, how was the Yazi Beast still going to continue pursuing? Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless Soul Travel Realm experts charged towards the Summer Rain City. They knew that the city might be a lot more dangerous, but there was at least a chance of survival. If they didn¡¯t charge in and force Jiang Yi to show himself, the remaining Vajra Realm martial experts would never reveal themselves and would only wait for to see the Yazi Beast killing them one by one. ¡°Get ready for battle! We shall perish and survive together with the Summer Rain City!¡± Su Ruoxue shouted out with her delicate voice as she waved her lily-white hands. Countless Soul Travel Realm experts in the city drew their weapons and circted their essence force. Their weapons grew bright up in multi-colored radiance as the light reflected off their firm and resolute face. It caused the stern aura in the city to intensify by several folds. Chapter 466 - Shameless and Despicable

Chapter 466: Shameless and Despicable

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Summer Rain City didn¡¯t have plenty of Soul Travel Realm experts. They originally had around a thousand, but after Jiang Yi excavated the Divine Vein, Su Ruoxue used arge number of celestial stones to secretly nurture arge batch of Soul Travel Realm experts. The quantity was around two thousand, but a pity that this batch of Soul Travel Realm experts wasn¡¯t strong as they were all around the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm. Since Su Ruoxue was intending to risk her life, she naturally wouldn¡¯t reserve any strength. She was going to do everything she could to leave behind devastating damage to these bastards that invaded the Great Xia Kingdom. She wanted to tell the world that the citizens of the Great Xia Kingdom weren¡¯t some pushover, and if they wanted the Great Xia Kingdom to be vanquished, they would have to pay arge price with blood. ¡°Kill!¡± Outside the city were clusters of Soul Travel Realm experts like a horde of locust. Old General Lu burst out with a yell and led the charge out of the city. Since their enemies didn¡¯t use any essence force attacks, they¡ªwho had the disadvantage in numbers¡ªwouldn¡¯t release their essence force attacks first. There was no barrier within the city while their queen was above the city walls, and behind the walls were the citizens of the Summer Rain City. Once they mutuallyunched their essence force attacks, there would be huge casualties to themoners, and the Summer Rain City would be razed to the ground. Swish! Swish! Groups of Soul Travel Realm experts flew off from the city walls. Close to three thousand Soul Travel Realm experts turned out in full strength while Su Ruoxue left behind two Soul Travel Realm experts for protection. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of soldiers jumped off from the city walls. Even though the army was filled with Cast Tripod and Purple Mansion Realm martial artists¡ªand they were just going to throw their lives away, what was the point of them staying within the city? Why not die of a glorious death inbat? ng-ng! Bang-Bang! He-He! The two sides quickly went into close-quartersbat. Various dao pattern attacks and martial skills were executed. Everywhere was covered with the reflections of the radiating weapons, the shes of weapons never stopped echoing. Brutal hand-to-handbat had started, and the outskirts of Summer Rain City had turned into a bloodied mess. Roar! Roar! After the Yazi Beast killed a few dozen fleeing Soul Travel Realm experts, it rushed into the city with rage. However, the martial artists from both sides had already started their chaotic battle, and if it was to attack, it might just identally hurt the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army. Swish! Swish! The Yazi Beast helplessly flew towards the sky and headed straight for the Northern Liang Kingdom¡¯s Sha Di. Xiao Longwang and Sha Di mocked in mid-air as they were already waiting for the Yazi Beast. Right now, both their afterimages shed and started their fight with the Yazi Beast. Pong! Pong! Pong! The Yazi Beast¡¯s body was like a stream of light that was flickering in mid-air. Xiao Longwang and Sha Di¡¯s speed were also fast as lightning. General martial artists couldn¡¯t even see those three figures clearly and could just see three shadows shing in mid-air. From time to time, they would hear the crisp sounds of two weapons shing with the Yazi Beast¡¯s ws. It was obvious! Xiao Longwang and Sha Di had yet to put out their full strength; the Ling n¡¯s old ancestor and the others had yet to reveal themselves yet. Jiang Yi had yet to reveal himself either; therefore, the two of them naturally wouldn¡¯t risk their lives foolishly. With Xiao Longwang and Sha Di¡¯s strength, it would be too easy for them to injure the Yazi Beast. Killing it wouldn¡¯t be a challenge either. Before Jiang Yi revealed himself, they had to reserve their true strength. The alliance army below hadpletely suppressed the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army. In less than one hour, they would be able to force into Summer Rain City. As long as the two of them dyed the Yazi Beast and wait for the alliance army to enter Summer Rain City, would Jiang Yi be able to continue hiding? The battle on the ground was very desperate. The Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army was several times more than the alliance army in number, but the alliance army had just too many Soul Travel Realm experts. Moreover, there were more than a thousand peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. When a group of ferocious tigers rushed into a horde of sheep¡ªno matter the number of sheep, would they be able to resist against the advance of the ferocious tigers? Tsk! Tsk! Among the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts, there was one especially brave and fierce general from the Northern Liang Kingdom. He was d in ck battle armor and stood eight feet tall. He was wielding a giant ax which was shining with ck light and emitting horrific aura presence. It was obviously a saint artifact. He was like a giant beast which led a group of peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts from the Northern Liang Kingdom in a charge. There was nearly no one that was a match for him, and those martial artists that were cleaved by his giant ax¡ªbe it fifth-stage or peak-stage Soul Travel Realm. Everyone was immediately killed, and his formidablebat strength was in extreme levels. The old general from the Saint Spirit Kingdom, General Long from the Azure Dragon Empire, Dao n¡¯s general from the Northern Mang Kingdom, Taishi n¡¯s general from the Divine Martial Kingdom¡ªall were all leading a group of peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. They were killing their way under the city walls and annihting the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army like rice straws. They were killing in appalling speed, and in just 30 minutes, they had already taken out almost 10,000 members of the Great Xia Kingdom, among them were hundreds of Soul Travel Realm experts. Of course! The alliance army had also suffered casualties. The soldiers and experts that stayed in Summer Rain City were all prepared to perish along with the city. They had already forsaken their lives, and so they fought without any fear. Since they were going for mutual destruction with the enemies¡ªeven if they couldn¡¯t kill the enemy, they would aim to leave a wound. ... ¡°Princess Yun Fei, Young Master Wushuang asks you to go back to discuss an important manner!¡± On the city wall, a Zhan n¡¯s guard suddenly rushed to the top of the city wall and informed Yun Fei with cupped hands. Yun Fei was very familiar with the servants from Zhan n. Although she had some doubts, she didn¡¯t ask much. She simply informed Su Ruoxue and quickly ran off the city walls. Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan didn¡¯te to the city walls, but Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t mind. Neither did she suspect that they were afraid of death. Otherwise, they would already have left when they were asked to evacuate. Yun Fei quickly rushed into Drifting Snow Pce but couldn¡¯t see either Zhan Wushuang or Qian Wanguan. She only saw a frail-looking beautifulss standing at the entrance of Drifting Snow Pce. ¡°Little Sister Xiaonu, where is Wushuang?¡± Yun Fei asked with suspicion. The battle outside the city was getting intense, and the enemies might break into the city at any moment. Yun Fei was actually preparing to enter the battle and use her sorcery arts to kill some Soul Travel Realm experts. It was fine if Zhan Wushuang wasn¡¯t going to enter the battle, but he actually asked for her and went missing? Swish! Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t say anything and drifted over like an afterimage before she gently patted on the back of Yun Fei¡¯s head, knocking her out. She extended her arm to catch Yun Fei while her other hand took out a green vase. With a sh of green light, Yun Fei had vanished. The green vase was naturally the Green Clear Vase! Jiang Yi had the Universal Pce, and so this Green Clear Vase wasn¡¯t of any use to him anymore. Before he went to the Soul-Seizing Valley, he had passed this Green Clear Vase to Jiang Xiaonu. Just before he departed, he informed Jiang Xiaonu to protect everyone. Xiaonu had a very simple mind, and in her opinion¡ªif she was going to protect them, it was best to put them by her side. Thus, when she determined that the battle didn¡¯t have any chance of winning, she deceived Qian Wanguan¡ªand Zhan Wushuang who was preparing to join the battle. Right now, she had lured Yun Fei back and put all of them into the Green Clear Vase after knocking them out. After keeping the Green Clear Vase, Jiang Xiaonu drifted out of the royal pce like a breeze and quickly arrived at the bottom of the northern city walls. She then took the stone stairs up the city wall. She was wearing a beautiful white dress. She might look delicate, but she was curvaceous, and her exquisite facial features were very calm¡ªas though she was walking in her own backyard. She had icy cold eyes, and even though she didn¡¯t let out any murderous aura, the soldiers on the city wall had this shuddering feeling. ¡°Xiaonu!¡± When Su Ruoxue saw Jiang Xiaonu walking over, she wanted to say something. When she saw Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes, Su Ruoxue kept her silence. Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t say anything and simply stood behind Su Ruoxue while quietly overseeing the battle outside the city. The battle outside the city was intense, and more than half the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army had been ughtered. Almost all the Soul Travel Realm experts were wiped out while the alliance army lost around 3000 soldiers as well. However, the remaining 4000 Soul Travel Realm experts were like 4000 ferocious beasts which seemed like they were unbeatable. Swish! There was a sky-piercing sound that suddenly came from the south. A ck light drew across the sky like aet and arrived above the northern part of the city in a few blinks of the eye. It was an old woman that arrived. She was wearing simple gray robes and had snow-white hair while wielding a white scepter. She smiled and nced at Su Ruoxue before looking towards the battle between the Yazi Beast, Xiao Longwang, and Sha Di. She let out a faintugh and said, ¡°Xiao Longwang, Sha Di, the two of you are renowned martial artists of the continent, but you are working together to attack the Yazi Beast? Do you not feel shameless and despicable? Aren¡¯t you afraid you might be theughingstock of the world?¡± ... Chapter 467 - Come at Me if You Aren’t Convinced

Chapter 467: Come at Me if You Aren¡¯t Convinced

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Grandma Silver Flower actually came? Not only Su Ruoxue was surprised, but even Xiao Longwang and the others were astonished. The alliance army was attacking the Great Xia Kingdom and came here to kill Jiang Yi. It was fine if the Heaven Mystics Kingdom didn¡¯t join the alliance army, but they actually openly assisted Jiang Yi? Weren¡¯t they afraid that the alliance army would kill Jiang Yi and conveniently eradicate the Heaven Mystics Kingdom as well? It was known that this alliance wasn¡¯t merely the joint attack of the various factions; it was actually instigated by the Martial Arts Hall behind the scenes. The Martial Arts Hall might not have given the order for the kingdoms to attack; neither did they join the battle. They had provided the information that the Demon Empress had left and even pressured the Water Moon Observatory and the Great Zen Monastery. What did this mean? It meant that the Martial Arts Hall wanted Jiang Yi to die, right? Now that Grandma Silver Flower had appeared, they were in a pace to go against the Martial Arts Hall! Grandma Silver Flower wasn¡¯t tremendously powerful, and her appearance wouldn¡¯t turn the tide. Instead, it would bring the Heaven Mystics Kingdom an imminent disaster. Hence, the reason why Xiao Longwang and the others were astonished and doubtful. Xiao Longwang used his halberd to cleave at the Yazi Beast¡¯s sharp w and repel it. He then sneered and said to Grandma Silver Flower, ¡°Crazy old woman. Was your head kicked by a donkey? Get lost immediately, or else your Heaven Mystics Kingdom will be annihted as well.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Grandma Silver Flowerughed faintly and said indifferently, ¡°Xiao Longwang, you are mistaken. I am not from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Three days ago, this old one has already been banished from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom by Yun Qingtian. The Heaven Mystics Kingdom has already sent out the notice, and this old one is no longer rted with the Heaven Mystics Kingdom anymore. Jiang Yi and this old one are on rather good terms, so this old one wants to help him kill a few brigands! There is no problem, right?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Xiao Longwang, Sha Di, and Su Ruoxue were speechless while silently respecting Yun Qingtian¡¯s boldness. The Heaven Mystics Kingdom only had one Vajra Realm martial expert, and he had forsaken her just like this. Did he think that Jiang Yi was still able to win this time? In order to strike up good ties with Jiang Yi, they risked sending a Vajra Realm martial expert to die? ¡°Crazy old woman, if you aren¡¯t afraid of death, thene!¡± Xiao Longwang didn¡¯t want to talk so much. He pointed his halberd at Grandma Silver Flower while Sha Di continued the bitter struggle with the Yazi Beast. ¡°Xiao Longwang, I heard that you are quite formidable, but this old one didn¡¯t have the chance to experience it. Today, I will apany you for a good battle!¡± Grandma Silver Flower flew high into the sky. Her strength among the Vajra Realm martial experts wasn¡¯t considered strong. If she dared to fight against Xiao Longwang, it meant that she was obviously prepared to fall today. ¡°Hmph, if you wish to die, this King shall fulfill your wish!¡± Xiao Longwang¡¯s body turned into a stream of light and burst up to a higher altitude. The two of them quickly turned into two ck spots and vanished from everyone¡¯s vision. Sha Di yelled out and flew up as well while the Yazi Beast quickly followed behind. There were soldiers from both sides on the ground, and they were inevitably restrained to be fighting here. Right now, it was a solo fight; and it was better for them to go all out in the sky above. Boom! Boom! Once the martial experts vanished into higher altitude, the battle on the ground grew increasingly intense. The casualties on the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s side got worst. The thousands of Soul Travel Realm experts from the alliance army were like ferocious tigers which were unstoppable. The Great Xia Kingdom 300,000-strong army was now left to less than 100,000. Their 3000 Soul Travel Realm experts were now left to a few hundred. These Soul Travel Realm experts who relied on the celestial stones were too weak. Boom! One of the Soul Travel Realm experts released an essence force attack on a section of the city wall, which caused the thick and tall city walls to suddenly copse. A huge gap was opened up, and a few Soul Travel Realm experts quickly rushed in to kill the leftover soldiers in the city. Boom! Another section of the city wall was sted apart, and numerous Soul Travel Realm experts rushed into the city. The city was finally broken through. ¡°Broken... it¡¯s broken!¡± Su Ruoxue looked at the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army which was constantly retreating yet getting killed. She looked at the enemy¡¯s army which was flocking in. Finally, she looked at the destroyed city walls and had this deep sorrow in her eyes. She was still unable to defend the Great Xia Kingdom, the Su n was ultimately unable to protect their citizens, and the Great Xia Kingdom was about to be vanquished. ¡°King Father, Su n¡¯s ancestors... Ruoxue is incapable and unable to guard the Great Xia Kingdom. Ruoxue only choice is to go and apany all of you. Jiang Lang... I¡¯m sorry! If there is a next life, Ruoxue will still be your wife.¡± Two streams of tears flowed down from Su Ruoxue¡¯s eyes. Summer Rain City had been destroyed; her heart was dead, too. Her eyes lit up with purple light as she shot out the Purple Charm Divine Light to kill some enemy troops. Bang! Bang! Bang! Suddenly¡ª! Tremors shook from the northeast as two muffled footsteps echoed. Two mountain-like giant figures appeared on the horizon, and it was actually two gigantic demonic beasts. Judging from their size, they were definitely of demon king ss. The two demon kings didn¡¯t fly and simply rushed over inrge steps. Every step was enough to travel 300 meters, and after a few blinks of the eye, they arrived at the north of Summer Rain City. Their fierce and severe aura presences enveloped all the armies in the northern part of the city. Demon kings from Mt. Thirty Thousand! Su Ruoxue revealed a trace of ecstasy in her eyes. They didn¡¯t know that the Demon Empress had left, and when they saw the two familiar demon kings, they assumed that the Demon Empress wasing as well. The armies which were locked in intensive battle suddenly stopped. These two demon kings could effortlessly kill everyone here, and most importantly¡ªif the demon kings were here, would the Demon Empress be far away? Once the Demon Empress arrived, this battle would be ended. Roar! Roar! Of the two demon kings that arrived, one of them waspletely blood red in color and had a bear¡¯s head with panther¡¯s body. It was the demon king that the little fox named ¡®Xiao Hong¡¯. It came along with another demon king and didn¡¯t say anything as they simply rushed into the enemy with while sweeping their arms across, instantly ripping two Soul Travel Realm experts into pieces. ¡°All troops retreat and defend!¡± Su Ruoxue was going to risk her life in a final struggle, but when she saw the turn of events, she immediately ordered the soldiers from the Great Xia Kingdom to retreat¡ªto avoid being identally killed by the two demon kings. Swish! Swish! When the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s soldiers retreated back into the city walls, the alliance army had panicked. The two demon kings were powerful, and their defenses were so tough that peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts found it hard to even damage them. If these two demon kings went on a rampage, all 4000 of the Soul Travel Realm experts would probably fall in less than 30 minutes. Swish! Four figures appeared from the north. One of them was sitting on a wheelchair, and it was apparently Xia Tingwei. The other three were the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Old Marshal, Azure Dragon College¡¯s Principal Yu, and the flirtatious woman from the Centaurea College. When the two demon kings unexpectedly appeared, they couldn¡¯t conceal themselves anymore; otherwise, these thousands of Soul Travel Realm experts would be wiped out. ¡°You two beasts aren¡¯t going to stop? You are openly attacking the human race¡¯s army. Are you trying to ruin the vow? Are the demonic beasts in Mt. Thirty Thousand prepared to start a war with the human race?¡± Principal Yu yelled out sternly from a distance. He had an extremely gloomy expression, and his body was bursting with ferocious presence. His speech was overwhelming and righteous. The two demon kings didn¡¯t stop and continued their ughter. That blood red demon king swept its eyes across the human martial experts; it then grinned and spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°This king and the White Ape will not belong to Mt. Thirty Thousand from today onwards; neither do we represent the demon race in Mt. Thirty Thousand. Today¡¯s actions are purely voluntary. This King is just unhappy with you using numbers to overwhelm your enemy. Come at me if you aren¡¯t convinced.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Su Ruoxue and the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s experts were moved and disappointed at the same time. If the two demon kings didn¡¯t represent Mt. Thirty Thousand¡¯s demon race, it meant that the Demon Empress didn¡¯t intend on showing herself. This two demon kings had broken off their ties with the demon race to help them, purely because of their rtionship with Jiang Yi. In fact, Su Ruoxue and her people didn¡¯t know that the Demon Empress had left, and Mt. Thirty Thousand was without a ruler. The 18 demon kings had each upied a territory and dered themselves as kings. This time, when the alliance army attacked the Great Xia Kingdom, the other demon kings naturally didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly without the Demon Empress. These two demon kings were on good terms with the little fox, and right now, the little fox was following Jiang Yi. Thus, the reason why they were risking their lives toe provide assistance. ¡°Kill!¡± Xia Tingwei let out a cold grin. He was sitting on the wheelchair, and his lower body was covered by a long robe. However, it was obvious that his lower half was empty as his lower legs were gone. With a swing of both his arms, his wheelchair turned into an aurora as he rushed at the blood red demon king. ¡°Kill!¡± Since the battle was already at this phase; neither side could back away cowardly. Despite the fact that Jiang Yi had yet to appear, they still had to join the battle first. Immediately after, the Old Marshal from the Saint Spirit Kingdom, Principal Yu, and the flirtatious woman from Centaurea College¡ªall turned into three streams of light and rushed at the two demon kings. Chapter 468 - Xia Tingwei, Dead!

Chapter 468: Xia Tingwei, Dead!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Four Vajra Realm martial experts going against two demon kings. Although these two demon kings were considered the stronger ones among all the 18 demon kings in Mt. Thirty Thousand¡ªand Xia Tingwei was crippled which decreased hisbat strength, the battle situation was still not looking good. Roar! The blood red demon king stomped on the ground, which caused two huge cracks in the limestone flooring. Its massive body flew like a giant mountain towards Xia Tingwei. When it was in mid-air, its right arm lit up with red light which immediately shocked everyone; its right arm suddenly expanded and extended. The sharp ws were glowing with faint light as they wed at Xia Tingwei abruptly. The blood red demon king¡¯s attack was very sudden and savage. If those ws were to hit its target, Xia Tingwei¡¯s small body would probably be turned into mince. Xia Tingwei¡¯s legs had been crippled by Jiang Yi¡ªwhich might have decreased his overall strength, but hisbat capability was still rather good. He didn¡¯t have any fear when facing danger as he executed a single palm strike which caused a spatial resonance, reducing that sharp w¡¯s speed. At the same time, there was a spatial distortion near his body which created a few spatial crevices. His body turned into a stream of light and vanished into the crevice. Xia Tingwei hadprehended a mid-grade spatial dao pattern which allowed him to enter spatial crevices and use them to instantly shift. He would then appear from another spatial crevice, reaching his destination. His spatial dao pattern was slightly different from Jiang Yi¡¯s Soul-Devouring Shifting Art, but it could achieve the same result. The difference was that his instant shift was a spatial dao pattern, while Jiang Yi¡¯s instant shift was an exceptional ability. Bang! Xia Tingwei vanished, but his wheelchair was still in mid-air, which was turned into dust by the demon king¡¯s w. The blood red demon king didn¡¯t even have time to look for Xia Tingwei. The Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Old Marshal was attacking from the front. The Old Marshal also wielded a scepter which was a very special weapon. Right now, the scepter had turned into a flood dragon which was crashing against the blood red demon king¡¯s giant arm. ¡°He!¡± On the other side, the Azure Dragon College¡¯s Principal Yu and the Centaurea College¡¯s Hundred Blossom Lady were up against the white ape. The two Vajra Realm martial experts immediately took the upper hand and applied the suppression, causing the white ape to struggle. The blood red demon king¡¯s giant arm shed with the scepter, which caused the air to let out this powerful shock wave that sent the surrounding martial artist flying. Many Soul Travel Realm soldiers didn¡¯t even bother about their injuries caused by the shock wave and stood up to flee. The two demon kings and the four Vajra Realm martial experts were fighting in the nearby vicinity. If they didn¡¯t flee, the shock waves from those attacks were enough to kill them a few hundred times. Buzz! There was a spatial crevice that suddenly appeared behind the blood red demon king. Xia Tingwei appeared and mmed a palm strike on the back of the blood red demon king. Sneak attack? The blood red demon king revealed rage in its eyes, but it was already toote for it to dodge the attack. He used the metallic whip on its back to whip ruthlessly at Xia Tingwei. If Xia Tingwei was to attack the demon king, he would definitely be attacked by its whip. ¡°Yu Lao!¡± Xia Tingwei¡¯s body didn¡¯t back off as he merely yelled out. The Old Marshal¡¯s eyes had this chilling sh while his scepter glowed with a golden radiance, which then crashed down at the blood red demon king. A front and rear pincer attack! Xia Tingwei was obviously prepared to receive the damage, but he wanted to kill this demon king. Xia Tingwei¡¯s legs had been crippled by Jiang Yi, and Eunuch Lin had been killed. Right now, Jiang Bieli was at odds with him because of Jiang Yi. The originally-strongest Divine Martial Kingdom that had hopes of conquering the continent had waned because of a single Jiang Yi. Now that they hadpletely lost all hopes in conquering the continent, Xia Tingwei¡¯s life¡¯s work had popped like the bubble. It was imaginable how much he hated Jiang Yi, and he wasn¡¯t going to tolerate any failure in today¡¯s battle. Bang! His palm ruthlessly nted onto the demon king¡¯s back while his body was sent flying by the metallic whip. The demon king¡¯s back had turned into a bloodied mess, but it was obviously still alive. Roar! Roar... Xia Tingwei¡¯s palm strike was very immense as the demon king¡¯s back had caved in, causing it to let out an agonized roar. Its entire body was in ripping pain, but the Old Marshal¡¯s attack was already right in front of it. It had no choice but to endure the pain and prepare for another wave of attack. Bang! The scepter and the demon king¡¯s sharp w had shed which caused a giant shockwave. The blood red demon king was already severely injured, and now, its injuries were aggravated. Its body was sted down like a cannonball, crashing on the ground and causing a tremor. The surface of the ground was left with a giant pit. Bang! On the other side, Xia Tingwei¡¯s body had already crashed into the city wall and had prated the thick city walls. It was imaginable how powerful the demon king¡¯s whip was. ¡°Pfff!¡± Xia Tingwei¡¯s body continued to crash into a building, causing it to copse. He tumbled on the ground and struggled to get up while violently vomiting fresh blood. All the surrounding soldiers of the Great Xia Kingdom immediately rushed at him while one of the Soul Travel Realm experts released their essence force attack. They wanted to kill him while he was still weak. ¡°Hmph!¡± A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Xia Tingwei might be injured, but could these ordinary soldiers do any harm to him? He mmed his hand on the ground and flew up while his other hand sent out a palm strike whichunched out the essence force gathered on the palm, killing all the soldiers that came rushing at him. Swish! His body burst up the city wall as he wanted to go out and continue the fight with the blood red demon king. Just as he flew above the city wall, his eyes contracted as he revealed a blood-filled cruel smile. He saw... Su Ruoxue and Jiang Xiaonu who were on the city wall. He might not recognize their faces, but Su Ruoxue was wearing phoenix robes and a crown. She was also surrounded by a few Soul Travel Realm guards, and so he took a single nce to know that she was the queen of the Great Xia Kingdom. ¡°Jiang Yi, you killed my son, crippled my legs, and killed my chief consecrator. Today, I will kill the woman you love the most and take revenge for the regrets and hatred in my heart!¡± Xia Tingwei scoffed and turned his body to kill towards Su Ruoxue. Jiang Yi still had yet to reveal himself, and Xia Tingwei¡¯s divine senses couldn¡¯t detect any hidden experts as well. Xia Tingwei naturally made his move without any fear, and if he was to kill Su Ruoxue, would Jiang Yi be able to endure it?¡± ¡°Die!¡± Xia Tingwei¡¯srge hands went over to grab at Su Ruoxue while he pushed his divine senses to the limits and scanned the ce. He was afraid Jiang Yi might suddenly appear and conduct a sneak attack on him. Jiang Yi¡¯s Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes was too horrific, and he still had a lingering fear in his heart. One thousand meters, 600 meters, 300 meters... 150 meters! Su Ruoxue was about to be killed by his palm strike, but there still weren¡¯t any powerful presences in the surrounding, which caused Xia Tingwei to have a sh of doubt in his mind. Could... it be that Jiang Yi was not in Summer Rain City? Or perhaps this wasn¡¯t Su Ruoxue? Then again, having those Soul Travel Realm experts risk their lives to rush over had proven that she was indeed Su Ruoxue. Pong! Pong! Pong! Xia Tingwei couldn¡¯t bother anymore. His hand turned into numerous afterimages as they all slipped across all the bodies of the Soul Travel Realm guards. He effortlessly killed all of them before his hand shot at Su Ruoxue like a sharp sword. ¡°Hmph!¡± Right at this moment, a delicate and weak voice echoed. Jiang Xiaonu, who was standing beside Su Ruoxue, made her move. Jiang Xiaonu took a step forward while her entire body glowed in green light. Immediately after, her eyes glowed with a faint green light as well while her ck hair was fluttering and turning into green hair. The clothes on her back burst open as two giant wings extended out. She turned into green shadow as she spurred towards Xia Tingwei. ¡°This...¡± Xia Tingwei was frightened by Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s suddenly burst of aura presence. This presence was too formidable, even more than Xiao Longwang. Furthermore, Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s speed was too quick, and he could only see an afterimage and a razor-sharp w. Before he could even react, that dark green w had struck his arm. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± He let out a miserable yell as his arm had been smashed by Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s w. Subsequently, Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s w extended inwards and easily entered his body before he was suddenly ripped apart. Bang! Xia Tingwei¡¯s body had been split into pieces, and his miserable yell before his death had alerted the Old Marshal, Principal Yu, and the others. Everyone took a quick nce and had a drastic change in expression. Xia Tingwei... was instantly killed by the sudden appearance of a youngss! Chapter 469 - Bullying with Seniority

Chapter 469: Bullying with Seniority

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In fact...! Everyone noticed Jiang Xiaonu right from the start. Su Ruoxue was just too dazzling, and a simple nce would quickly be drawn to her beautiful phoenix robes and crown. Apart from the queen, not even the princes and princesses were qualified to dress up like this. Jiang Xiaonu was very pretty as well, and outsiders would also notice her after spotting Su Ruoxue. Before the transformation, all of Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s energy would be hidden within her flesh and blood. It was undetectable, and her body would leak out a hint of aura presence. Hence, the alliance army and even the experts in the Great Xia Kingdom didn¡¯t know that Jiang Xiaonu was actually so formidable. Instantly killing Xia Tingwei! Xia Tingwei might have been crippled, and he might not have paid any attention to Jiang Xiaonu as well. However, he was a full-fledged Vajra Realm martial expert, and he was instantly killed? Furthermore, everyone clearly saw the process of Xia Tingwei¡¯s ughter. Jiang Xiaonu ripped apart his body like a ferocious tiger feasting on a sheep as there were no signs of resistance. How could anyone not be absolutely shocked? Swish! Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t bother if the others were astonished or shocked. Since she made her move, there was nothing else for her to fear. Her body turned into a breeze as she rushed at the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Old Marshal. Originally, Jiang Xiaonu assumed that defeat was inevitable, but after Grandma Silver Flower and the two demon kings appeared, she felt there was a chance for reversal. As long as they could kill one or two more Vajra Realm martial experts, they could totally turn the tide. Her speed was just too fast, and it took her just a few blinks of the eye to arrive at where the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Old Marshal was. The Old Marshal was thinking of taking the opportunity to kill the blood red demon king, but he had no choice but to battle against Jiang Xiaonu. This Old Marshal was one of the top ten martial experts of the continent, but he was ranked ninth and had the strength of a fifth stage Vajra Realm, which was probably around Xia Tingwei¡¯s prime strength. At this moment, his body was glowing with a dull yellow light which was actually a thinyer of shield. Concurrently, the scepter in his hand shot out a flood dragon which would vibrate the air wherever it passed through. Even Su Ruoxue, who was a distance away, could feel the prowess. ¡°Earth¡¯s Shield. The Old Marshal actuallyprehended such a difficult earth attribute dao pattern!¡± One of the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts beside Su Ruoxue spoke out. Vajra Realm experts weren¡¯t supposed to be able to form shields; only Heaven Monarch experts could. As long as the essence force wasn¡¯t exhausted, the shield wouldn¡¯t be broken. It was an incredible defense-type ability, but it was mainly due to the fact that earth attribute dao patterns were focused on defensive strength. The Earth¡¯s Shield might not be as tough as the Heaven Monarch Realm¡¯s divine shield, but it was still hard to break open. That was why the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expertmented. He was worried that Jiang Xiaonu might not be able to open the Earth¡¯s Shield. If she wasn¡¯t able to, then she would be on the receiving end of the damage. Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t know about all these, and when she saw the Old Marshal¡¯s scepterunched over, she didn¡¯t even try to dodge and used her ws to sh with the scepter. Su Ruoxue¡¯s heart had risen up to her throat as she looked on tensely. The next scene was bbergasting...! When Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s green w shed with the Old Marshal¡¯s scepter, everyone assumed that her hands would be crushed¡ªor she would be repelled! However, not only was her hand fine, but she even crushed that saint artifact scepter which could split mountains. She effortlessly crushed it to dust as though it was some ordinary wooden block. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s beautiful hands were like exceptional artifact swords, which continued flying forward after crushing that Old Marshal¡¯s scepter¡ªtowards the dull yellow shield. Bang! The shield was easily burst like a bubble which caused the Old Marshal to be frightened stiff. He quickly sent out a palm strike and retreated in a panic. At the same time, he shrieked out, ¡°Patriarch Ling 1 , if you still don¡¯t make a move, we are all doomed!¡± Boom! A mountain peak in the distance suddenly burst apart as a figure flew out. The hidden Ling n¡¯s Patriarch had finally appeared. He originally wanted to wait for Jiang Yi to appear beforeunching a hidden attack to kill Jiang Yi in a single blow. He had no choice now; there were too many surprises today. If he still didn¡¯t step in, all the Vajra Realm martial experts might be wiped out by Jiang Xiaonu. ¡°Littless, get lost! Don¡¯t me this Patriarch for bullying with seniority!¡± Patriarch Ling was wearing a king¡¯s robe and emitting a majestic aura. His body was brimming with the righteousness that repelled any direct sight at him and gave rise to worship. A single nce made everyone feel as though he was the emperor of the continent which must not be resisted. ¡°Emperor Intent!¡± The Soul Travel Realm expert beside Su Ruoxue eximed again. This Emperor Intent had a simr ability as the Overlord Intent, but it was even more tyrannical. When this intent was suppressing its foe, it would make the enemies feel as though they were like amoner watching an emperor making his rounds. It forced the enemies to kneel with worship, let alone making a move against him. The Emperor Intent quickly enveloped the north of the city. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s speed was very fast and was about to catch up to the Old Marshal, but her speed quickly decreased after being suppressed by intent. Her cold eyes red at the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch before she clenched her teeth while her body shed with a green light. Her wings suddenly extended to increase her speed while her green-glowing ws swung down at the Old Marshal¡¯s right arm. ¡°You don¡¯t know the meaning of death!¡± Patriarch Ling burst out with a raging shout, and his speed increased substantially. However, he was too far away and didn¡¯t have time to get near. ¡°Littless, I¡¯m going all-out against you!¡± The Old Marshal knew it clearly while his eyes revealed the intent of certain death. His hands lit up with the yellow glow while his body was covered by the dull yellow shield again. His fists carried the weight of thousands of kilograms as he smashed them towards Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s ws. Tsk! Tsk! There wasn¡¯t any suspense as Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s ws grasped at the Old Marshal¡¯s fist without any signs of hesitation. Instead, her ws immediately turned the Old Marshal¡¯s hands into dust while her ws continued to extend towards the Earth¡¯s Shield. Burst! ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± The shield was broken, and the Old Marshal¡¯s scream had echoed. Jiang Xiaonu wanted to immediately take out the Old Marshal, but Patriarch Ling was infuriated as he lifted his hand to shoot out a golden finger force. That finger force was like a wisp of breeze that flew without any sound or presence. Then again, the prowess from it made the blood red demon king¡¯s eyes contract. ¡°Lass, be careful!¡± The blood red demon king bellowed while Jiang Xiaonu could feel the danger from this finger force as well. She had no choice but to give up killing the Old Marshal and dodge to the side. ¡°Ahh!¡± Both the Old Marshal¡¯s arms had been destroyed by Jiang Xiaonu, leaving him an armless expert. He no longer had any strength to fight and could only scream while bursting in retreat. Swish! Jiang Xiaonu looked at the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch with fear as she was clear that she wasn¡¯t a match for that Patriarch. Her eyes flickered which her dark green wings fluttered as she turned into a stream of light and killed towards Principal Yu and the Hundred Blossom Lady who were locked in a fight with the white ape. ¡°Hmph!¡± Patriarch Ling didn¡¯t pursue after Jiang Xiaonu and killed towards the blood red demon king which was severely injured. Since Jiang Xiaonu wanted to kill the people on his side, then he would just kill off all the reinforcements on the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s side. He would like to see how Jiang Xiaonu was going to go against them by herself. Bang! At this moment, the sky had a loud bang while a ck shadow crashed down from high up in the sky, soon causing a tremor as itnded. That person had a head of white hair, whose mouth opened and burst out with fresh blood. She struggled to stand up while her body was still shivering. One of her arms was hanging down without any strength while fresh blood bled out as she was obviously injured quite seriously. Grandma Silver Flower had been defeated, and her scepter had been lost. It was apparent that she had lost thoroughly. ¡°Haha, crazy old woman. Since you want to help Jiang Yi, then your bones shall be buried in Summer Rain City today.¡± Descending from the high altitudes, Xiao Longwang came while emitting a destructive aura presence. A golden halberd pierced through the sky like the Nine Heavens¡¯ Divine Lightning, crashing down at Grandma Silver Flower. The situation had reversed again! Chapter 470 - Regent, Where Are You?

Chapter 470: Regent, Where Are You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Grandma Silver Flower had been inflicted with grievous injuries and was about to be killed. The blood red demon king had also suffered serious injuries was probably going to be killed by Patriarch Ling effortlessly. The Great Xia Kingdom was about to lose two of their influentialbatants. The Ling n¡¯s Patriarch was too powerful, and Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t dare to sh head-on with him. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t appear now, the battle was going to be lopsided. Would Jiang Yi appear? Jiang Xiaonu was uncertain. Before Jiang Yi left, he said that he might be back within a month or even three months. Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t dare to take the best, but she couldn¡¯t look on as Grandma Silver Flower and the others die. She had no choice but to give up on killing Principal Yu and the Hundred Blossom Lady. She flew up and killed her way towards Xiao Longwang. ¡°Eh?¡± When Xiao Longwang felt that horrific aura presenceing from Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s body, he quickly let out a surprised gasp. His halberd shook and didn¡¯t continue thrusting towards Grandma Silver Flower anymore. It drew in an arch and cleaved at Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s head. ¡°Longwang, don¡¯t sh head-on with her. Her ws are very formidable and can destroy saint artifacts. Dy her first!¡± A voice echoed in Xiao Longwang¡¯s ear. His eyes withdrew as he looked at Patriarch Ling with bewilderment. He quickly retreated and released his essence force attacks while roaming around. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± The n that Patriarch Ling devised wasn¡¯t bad. As long as they could dy Jiang Xiaonu, he would be able to kill off all the reinforcements from the Great Xia Kingdom. By then, there would be nothing to fear even if Jiang Yi appeared. He raised his hand and shot out eight finger forces, like eight unstoppable sharp swords towards the blood red demon king. Roar! Roar! The blood red demon king roared with rage while it tried to dodge to the side with haste. Then again, it was seriously injured, and its speed had been greatly reduced. How was it going to dodge when this Patriarch Ling was so powerful and had the strength of a peak-stage Vajra Realm martial expert? ¡°Pfff! Pfff!¡± The demon king did its best and could only dodge six of the finger forces, but two of them still struck on its body. It originally thought that it wouldn¡¯t be a major problem, but once the finger forces entered its body, it knew it was bad. The finger forces contained violent energy which would explode once in the body. The explosion injured its bones and innards, which aggravated its already seriously injured body, making itpletely immobile now. Swish! Swish! Patriarch Ling shot out a few more finger forces. The blood red demon king couldn¡¯t dodge anymore and let out a mournful roar. Pong! Pong! Two finger forces prated the blood red demon king¡¯s spirit protection, sting its head into pieces. The massive body suddenly copsed on the ground resulting in immediate death. Roar! Roar! Roar! When the white ape demon king saw that the blood red demon king had perished, it let out a sorrowful roar. Principal Yu and the Hundred Blossom Lady¡¯s eyes instantly lit up as they abruptly shot out their strongest attacks. They took the chance when the white ape demon king was distracted and sted it away. The snow-white pelt was filled with blood, and the white bones were visible on therge legs. Roar! Roar! The white ape demon king had been severely injured, but it activated the inner beast nature in itself. It didn¡¯t flee and burst towards its enemies instead. It desperately attacked at Principal Yu as though it was trying to kill Principal Yu even at the cost of its own life. ¡°Hmph! A beast dares to act so arrogantly?¡± Patriarch Ling¡¯s eyes flickered as it flew towards the white ape. At the same time, he transmitted a message to Hundred Blossom Lady: ¡°Hundred Blossom Lady, go and kill Grandma Silver Flower!¡± ¡°Why me?¡± The Hundred Blossom Lady from Centaurea College muttered with resentment. Even if the Heaven Mystics Kingdom gave the announcement of banishing Grandma Silver Flower, anyone who killed her would certainly cause the Heaven Mystics Kingdom to bear a grudge on them. Patriarch Ling was rather clever and let her be a scapegoat. Right now, she didn¡¯t dare to go against Patriarch Ling and had no choice but to grit her teeth and kill Grandma Silver Flower below. Swish! Swish! In mid-air, Jiang Xiaonu had been chasing after Xiao Longwang relentlessly, but thetter wasn¡¯t slow since he was at the seventh stage of the Vajra Realm. He constantly released his essence force attacks to obstruct Jiang Xiaonu. The two of them scuttled around in mid-air, drawing out afterimages. Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t have any way to kill Xiao Longwang. ¡°Hu-Hu...¡± Jiang Xiaonu took a nce at the surrounding situation and saw that the white ape was about to be killed while Grandma Silver Flower was struggling to stay alive. It probably wouldn¡¯t take much time before she would be killed by the Hundred Blossom Lady. The situation had beenpletely reversed, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to support this entire battle by herself. Most importantly... her transformation duration was almost up. If she still didn¡¯t flee now, then no one would be able to flee alive. She looked to the north, and after confirming that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t going to return, she let out a helpless sigh before she suddenly turned and flew towards Su Ruoxue. ¡°En?¡± Xiao Longwang and Su Ruoxue were both astonished. Patriarch Ling¡ªwho was in far away¡ªalso slightly surprised, but he didn¡¯t have any suspicion since Jiang Yi had yet to appear. ¡°Xiaonu!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaonu rushing towards her, Su Ruoxue had a bad premonition. Her strength was too weak, and she could only see a blurred vision and a slight pain in the back of her head before she went unconscious. Buzz! The Green Clear Vase lit up in Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s hand, which caused Su Ruoxue to disappear. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s wings pped quickly before she shot towards the south like a sharp sword, leaving behind the stunned generals of the Great Xia Kingdom. ¡°Escaped?¡± Many of the people blinked their eyes with confusion. Even Patriarch Ling couldn¡¯t even react, especially Grandma Silver Flower who was even more astonished. Jiang Xiaonu actually left behind everyone and fled with Su Ruoxue? Jiang Xiaonu had indeed escaped! She had a simple mind and didn¡¯t overthink. Jiang Yi instructed her to protect Su Ruoxue, and her only thought was to protect Su Ruoxue. She didn¡¯t even bother about the lives of others or the fate of the Great Xia Kingdom. In fact, apart from Jiang Yunhai, Jiang Yi, and the little fox, she didn¡¯t care about anyone else. Jiang Yunhai, Zhan Wushuang, Qian Wanguan, Yun Fei, and Su Ruoxue were all put inside the Green Clear Vase by her. This battle situation wasn¡¯t going to be reversed, and what else could she do but flee? She couldn¡¯t be staying behind to wait for death, right? If Jiang Yi was around, she wouldn¡¯t have escaped; but the problem was that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t there. Grandma Silver Flower was speechless, and the white ape was abnormally enraged. Right now, they didn¡¯t have any way to escape and could only struggle to stay alive. ¡°Damn! We are tricked! Jiang Yi isn¡¯t in the city!¡± Patriarch Ling was also an emperor back in the days, and his mind thought very quickly. He immediately realized it and muttered for a moment before yelling, ¡°Longwang, kill everyone here and leave no one behind. I will go pursue that youngss.¡± Swish! His body turned into a stream of light as he shot towards the south and across the Summer Rain City. As he had expected, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t appear. ¡°Jiang Yi is not in the city!¡± Xiao Longwang realized it quickly and burst out with a roar, ¡°All troops advance and raze Summer Rain City to the ground. Old Yu, the rest of you will kill Grandma Silver Flower and the demon king. I will work together with Sha Di and kill that Yazi Beast.¡± The Soul Travel Realm experts quickly realized it and rushed towards the city with rage. Soon enough, they were locked in an intense battle with the soldiers in Summer Rain City. Xiao Longwang rose up and worked together with Sha Di to attack the Yazi Beast. The two of them were very powerful, and if they worked together, the Yazi Beast was definitely going to die. Pong! Pong! Pong! The city walls in the Summer Rain City were destroyed, and thousands of Soul Travel Realm experts in the alliance army attacked without any fear. Su Ruoxue had escaped, Jiang Xiaonu had escaped. The soldiers andmoners of the city were in a state of panic and had no more willpower to resist. The citizens fled towards the south, east, and west gates. The entire city was in chaos while there were plenty of Soul Travel Realm experts that rushed in. They recklessly released their essence force attacks, which identally killed groups ofmoners in the city, turning the Summer Rain City into a living hell. One of Old General Lu¡¯s arms had been severed, and he was drenched in blood. He looked at the disastrous Summer Rain City before looking at the sky. He let out a bitter sigh and said, ¡°Regent, where are you? If you don¡¯te back now, all your people are going to be killed!¡± Unfortunately... Old General Lu¡¯s prayers didn¡¯te true, and Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t a deity who could appear at any moment. The massacre was still going on, and the severely suppressed Soul Travel Ream experts vented out all the hatred and resentment on the citizens of the Summer Rain City. In just 15 minutes, half of the Summer Rain City had been destroyed, and most of the soldiers in the city were dead. More than half of themoners were killed, and the Summer Rain City had turned into ruins. Outside the city, the white ape had been killed, and Grandma Silver Flower¡¯s speed had been reduced by more than two folds. Her body was covered in blood, and if it wasn¡¯t for the Hundred Blossom Lady who feared the retribution from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, Grandma Silver Flower would have been dead by now. The enraged roars of the Yazi Beast could be heard constantly, and it seemed like... it wasn¡¯t going tost much longer! ¡°Myte king, Lu Jian wille and apany you now!¡± Old General Lu had suffered three or four injuries and was no longer able to stand anymore. The corner of his mouth revealed a brutal smile as he wanted to draw his longsword across his neck tomit suicide. Right at this moment¡ª! A burst of roar suddenly echoed from the northwest direction which caused Old General Lu¡¯s body to shake vigorously. His eyes of despair suddenly lit up with energy, like a withering flower which suddenly blossomed again. ¡°Jiang Yi is here! Everyone, stop! Or I will sever eighteen generations of your descendants!¡± ... Chapter 471 - Battle Against the Martial Experts

Chapter 471: Battle Against the Martial Experts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Soul-Seizing Valley was located in the north of the Saint Spirit Kingdom which was several hundreds of thousands of miles from Summer Rain City. If someone was riding on a horse, it would probably take them two months to arrive. Jiang Yi took over ten days without rest on the Zouwu Beast, but he managed to arrive in just over four days and nights. It was imaginable how desperate he was. After knowing that the alliance army was attacking the Great Xia Kingdom, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even stop to have a meal and constantly instant-shifted at its top speed. He didn¡¯t even rest until he arrived at his destination. If it wasn¡¯t for the two Sweet g Leaves that he refined¡ªgiving a huge boost to his soul spirit, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the exhaustion and would have fainted along the way. Despite the case, he still felt that he hadete. He scanned the surroundings of the Summer Rain City with his divine senses which caused his heart to sink. He noticed that Su Ruoxue and the others were gone while half of the Summer Rain City had been destroyed. There were debris of fallen buildings everywhere, and the royal pce had copsed, too. The city was littered with corpses, and fresh blood had gathered into a river. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses could see that countless women, children, and elderly were dead. There were plenty of people hugging onto their loved ones and wailing. There were even more people who had severed limbs, severely injured, and screaming miserably. It was the human world¡¯s purgatory! The formerly beautiful Summer Rain City was now history. The Drifting Snow Pce which Jiang Yi treated as his home had been turned into ruins. The two demon kings outside the city were still fuming with warm blood, especially when that white ape¡¯srge eyes were still narrating its rage and unwillingness to resign to its fate to Jiang Yi. Grandma Silver Flower was covered in blood and was on the brink of death. In the sky, the Yazi Beast was covered in shocking wounds which were so deep that even the bones were visible. Everything made Jiang Yi extremely enraged. Vengeance shouldn¡¯t be extended to the family members. This bunch of butchers had killed indiscriminately, and in order to take revenge on him, they even implicated his family and were recklessly ughtering themoners. All these great individuals who talk about morality, culture, and humanity¡¯s virtuous cause. For their own benefits and in order to eliminate their enemies, they didn¡¯t hesitate to kill the millions ofmoners in Summer Rain City¡ªthose harmless women and elderly. They even ughtered children that were just learning to walk! ¡°Die! Die! Everyone is going to die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s red hair was fluttering in the air, and his eyes had turned blood red while the murderous aura surged from his body. He didn¡¯t release the Massacre Intent by himself; it was involuntarily released due to his extreme anguish and rage. The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand as he locked his attacks onto the Hundred Blossom Lady who was attacking Grandma Silver Flower. His body constantly shifted towards her. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Principal Yu who had just killed the white ape, Hundred Blossom Lady who was oppressing Grandma Silver Flower, Xiao Longwang and Sha Di who were in the air, and the crippled Old Marshal who was seated cross-legged on the ground. At this moment, all of them got a mental shock! After the battle at Monarch City, everyone was fearful of Jiang Yi. On normal situations, it was very challenging for a Vajra Realm martial expert to kill other Vajra Realm martial experts. Unless there was a huge disparity in strength, there would only be superficial injuries even after desperate attacks. However, Jiang Yi was actually able to kill Eunuch Lin. At that time, plenty of people saw Jiang Yi rushing into the sky and quickly going back down. In other words... he only took a very short amount of time to kill Old Eunuch Lin, and Xia Tingwei was nearly killed by Jiang Yi in front of everyone¡¯s eyes! Thus, the reason why all of them had decided to turn out in full strength¡ªto kill Jiang Yi. With the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch around, they were all originally very confident. Now that Patriarch Ling had gone in pursuit of Jiang Xiaonu, they didn¡¯t have any more confidence. Swish! When Hundred Blossom Lady saw Jiang Yi instant shifting towards her, she panicked and quickly gave up killing Grandma Silver Flower as she retreated towards Principal Yu. ¡°Longwang, stop killing the Yazi Beast. Quicklye over and kill Jiang Yi first!¡± Principal Yu didn¡¯t have the confidence either and transmitted a message up into the sky. His expression grew grave as he saw the approaching Jiang Yi. A fan appeared in his hand as he circted his essence force, causing the fan to burst with golden light. Swish! Xiao Longwang descended quickly from the sky. He knew that Principal Yu and Hundred Blossom Lady wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Jiang Yi. If he didn¡¯te down and if Jiang Yi destroyed a few of their important key strength, he might have to perish today as well. ¡°Jiang Yi, im your death!¡± The seated Old Marshal might have lost both his hands, but he knew that it was the perfect opportunity right now. There was a huge chance for the four of them to kill Jiang Yi if they worked together. His essence force might be exhausted, but he still had to give a desperate attack. Buzz! Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned red as though he went berserk while he instant-shifted over without fear. His blood red eyespletely ignored Xiao Longwang who descended rapidly and the Old Marshal who came over from the surface of the ground. His eyes were locked right at Hundred Blossom Lady while his murderous aura enveloped a range of kilometers, causing many of the alliance army¡¯s experts to feel suffocated. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Xiao Longwang¡¯s halberd lit up as he prepared to attack. The Old Marshal¡¯s legs had turned into multiple afterimages, making it as though two giant axes were cleaving at Jiang Yi. He was currently upside down, and even though his arms were still bleeding profusely¡ªwith his blood scattering in the air, he still desperately risked his life to kill Jiang Yi. On the other side, Hundred Blossom Lady¡¯s long and bright red robes were fluttering while she formed a strange hand seal. She danced around like a beautiful flower fairy while the heaven and earth essence force quickly gathered into gorgeous flowers in her hand. Those flowers had horrific aura presence, and it was obviously a powerful dao pattern attack. ¡°Hmph!¡± Principal Yu made his move as well. A folding fan pped a few times in midair while golden light converged towards the tip of the folding fan, forming a semicircr de which was about to sh out. Buzz! Right at this moment, Jiang Yi finally had some abnormal movements! His body shed with white light while the air in the surroundings quickly gathered towards his and producing three clones which looked exactly like him. There was no way to differentiate the clones, and each of the clones rushed at Xiao Longwang, Hundred Blossom Lady, and Principal Yu respectively. ¡°Eh?¡± Everyone was shocked, but they quickly calmed down and released their respective attacks. In their opinion, it didn¡¯t matter which one was Jiang Yi¡¯s real body. In the end, they just had to kill all the clones, and Jiang Yi would be dead by then, right? ¡°Ha!¡± Xiao Longwang sted out a golden light, which turned into a strange beast crashing at one of Jiang Yi¡¯s clones. Principal Yu constantly brandished his folding fan, sending out golden crescent-shaped de lights. Each one was more aggressive than the previous one, like a series of giant waves which was going to drown the sky. The Hundred Blossom Lady¡¯s gathered flowers all floated out like beautiful lotusnterns drifting forward. The Old Marshal¡¯s legs were like two giant axes which had ck lights which cleaved at Jiang Yi¡¯s clone with chilling aura. ¡°Fools!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s real body was rushing at Principal Yu, and he suddenly paused with a faint smile. He then vanished from mid-air, which caused him to lose control of the clones and made them vanish without a trace. ¡°Not good!¡± Xiao Longwang and the others immediately realized something, and they all had a huge change in expression. Their attacks were all aimed at Jiang Yi¡¯s clones and had forgotten something. If Jiang Yi¡¯s clones vanished, their attacks would all sh together. Boom! Their attacks were already sent out; how were they going to withdraw it? Xiao Longwang¡¯s strange beast, the Hundred Blossom Lady¡¯s flowers, and Principal Yu¡¯s golden de were going to collide. There was going to be a horrific explosion, and the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Old Marshal¡¯s leg was still cleaving towards the center of the explosion. Chapter 472 - Their King is Back

Chapter 472: Their King is Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! Boom! Several terrifying explosion resonated out. Even the northern side of Summer Rain City could also feel the series of explosions. The terrifying explosion caused them to feel as though the sky was about to copse. Everyone in the city, including those peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts had their eardrums rumbling as they lost their sense of hearing momentarily. Swish! Xiao Longwang and the others were quite a distance away from the core of the explosion and were the first to react. They did not have the slightest hesitation as they fled immediately. At the same time, every one of them released their various methods to defend themselves, preparing to block against the powerful shock wave from their backs as to avoid getting injured by the repercussion forces. They were able to escape, but the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Old Marshal met with a tragedy! Because both of his hands were crippled, a lot of his attacks couldn¡¯t be executed. He used both of his legs to execute a dao attack. However, this attack wasn¡¯t a ranged attack and could only be used on hand-to-handbat. Just now, when the four of them were besieging Jiang Yi, he thought that even if Jiang Yi had made a move against him, Xiao Longwang and the others woulde forward to save him. Never had he imagined that they wouldn¡¯t! That bloodlessplexion had currently turned ghastly white. However, because of his desire to live, he released an earth attribute shield immediately. Simultaneously, heunched himself a distance away in order to flee. Unfortunately... He no longer had his hands, and his essence force was badly affected. This caused his reaction speed to be a lot slower. Before he even managed to flee far enough, that terrifying explosion had already engulfed him. Before he even got to fully release his earth attribute shield, he was twisted into broken pieces by the crazy spatial distortion. Immediately after, his body was also twisted into pieces before being turned into a pile of meat, copsing onto the ground. The Saint Spirit Kingdom Old Marshal, one of the martial experts who had a heavy impact in the continent, had died! ¡°Pfff...¡± On the other side, Hundred Blossom Lady and Principal Yu were smacked flying by the explosion shock wave while they each vomited a mouthful of blood mid-air. The duo¡¯s strength wasparable to Xiao Longwang. However, Hundred Blossom Lady¡¯s strength was weaker than Grandma Silver Flower. At this moment, although she wasn¡¯t gravely injured, she could sense that her viscera were damaged after the shock wave. The blood in her throat could no longer be suppressed and surged forth. ¡°Hundred Blossom Lady, be careful!¡± A thunderous roar echoed by Hundred Blossom Lady¡¯s ear. Her mind suddenly woke up from her confused state. Her pair of red phoenix eyes immediately swept around the surroundings while she locked her divine senses at the void around her. Buzz! Sure enough, the space beneath her started fluctuating as a figure suddenly appeared. A pair of bloodshot eyes caused her heart to throb as she cried out, ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Yi! Old Yu, attack quickly!¡± Principal Yu was startled. His gaze fell downwards and saw Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword shooting out countless small fire dragons. He clenched his teeth as he tried his best to stabilize himself in mid-air. Meanwhile, he waved the fan in his hand with lightning speed as it shot out a sea of golden waves. ¡°Withering of Ten Thousand Flowers!¡± Hundred Blossom Lady howled heavily but did not resign herself to fate. That pair of the exquisite hand of hers started brandishing around while she danced around in mid-air. Essence force in the surroundings gathered around her hands as it transformed into stalks of yellow flowers which floated down unendingly. That scene was iparably magnificent and gorgeous. Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong! The yellow flowers shed into the tens of thousands of small fire dragons, causing multiple explosions just like firecrackers exploding in the air. After Principal Yu¡¯s attack shed in as well, the explosions got even more violent. Because of this, Jiang Yi and Hundred Blossom Lady got repulsed out. Hoo-Hoo! Hundred Blossom Lady could see Xiao Longwang turning into a flood dragon and bursting his way over while Principal Yu made his way towards her. She heaved out a sigh of relief as if a burden had been lifted off her heart. It seemed like Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t as powerful as what the rumors said to be. That attack might be very strong, but it wasn¡¯t sufficient to kill her. Buzz! Just when she had rxed, she suddenly felt an immense danger spiking up in her soul spirit. She had an instant change in expression when she looked down and saw that Jiang Yi had already disappeared from his original spot. Her divine senses extended out very quickly as she quickly noticed the space behind her was fluctuating. Jiang Yi had appeared behind her; he was only ten meters away from her! ¡°Jiang Yi, since you want to kill me, we can just perish together! Blossom of Hundred Flowers!¡± A thought of imminent death surged up in Hundred Blossom Lady¡¯s heart. She decided not to flee as her body radiated in a multi-colored radiance. She released her strongest attack. Countless flowers whistled out from her body and revolved around her body in a spiral action. As long as Jiang Yi got near her, it was bound to produce arge explosion. Since Jiang Yi was so close to her, he would definitely die from explosions. ¡°Fool!¡± Jiang Yiughed coldly as his hands lighted up in dark green radiance. Suddenly, he sent out a few palm strikes whichunched out lumps of mes. In every lump of mes, there was a divine dragon revolving around in it. The temperature of the me was extremely high, and the moment it appeared, it caused Hundred Blossom Lady to feel her body being scorched. Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes! ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Hundred Blossom Lady also knew that she had made a terrible mistake. If Jiang Yi had released the previous fire dragons attack, it would cause an explosion immediately. However, this me of his was a real fire. Even if it collided onto her dao pattern attack, it wouldn¡¯t cause an explosion. Previously, when Jiang Yi had burnt away Xia Tingwei¡¯s pair of legs, Xia Tingwei¡¯s attack was also ineffective. She realized it toote. When the me whizzed out, Jiang Yi had also disappeared from his spot. Thus, it was no longer possible for her to inflict a grave injury to Jiang Yi even if she wished to. When she sensed the high temperature within the me, she cried out in fright while she fled in her fastest speed. Tsk! Tsk! Unfortunately... The me was just too near as the terrifying heat enveloped her, causing her body to startbusting in mes. The outeryer of her robes and her hair started to catch fire as she turned into a human torch. She fled frantically while hollering in the air. ¡°Hundred Blossom Lady, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ming to save you!¡± Principal Yu was nearby Hundred Blossom Lady. When Jiang Yi appeared beside Hundred Blossom Lady, he reacted promptly as his hand lighted up in blue radiance. After which, he struck out a towering wave as it surged towards Hundred Blossom Lady. This sea wave was very ferocious, and if it smashed onto Hundred Blossom Lady, it would definitely inflict her with serious injuries. However, if he didn¡¯t do it, she would be burnt alive. Metal, wood, water, fire, earth. Each of these elements mutually supported and neutralized one another! Principal Yu hadprehended water attribute dao patterns, and water was able to subdue fire. His water wave engulfed Hundred Blossom Lady, extinguishing the mes on her body. The mes and water waves collided into each other. Because water and fire were ipatible with each other, the sea of mes and water dragon counteracted. Ultimately, the sea of mes disappearedpletely. However, Hundred Blossom Lady was sent flying off by the impact of the strong water wave. ¡°Ahh, ahh, ahh...¡± Hundred Blossom Lady escaped from death by a fluke. However, all of her skin was burnt, turning her char-ck. Her jet-ck hair¡ªas well as her robes¡ªwas all burnt away. Her gorgeous face was filled with wounds and was still emitting ck smoke. To someone who treasured beauty more than life, this ugly appearance was even worse than killing her. Boom! She got pounded onto the ground heavily as acerating pain spread across her skin. She started rolling on the ground as she screamed out in pain. The scream resonated throughout the whole Summer Rain City as it caused everyone to shudder. ¡°The Regent is back! Kill!¡± Old General Lu, who was above the city wall, was brimming in excitement. He brandished out his remaining arm as he roared with all his strength. Jiang Yi had returned. In just a moment of contact, he had managed to eliminate the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Old Marshal and inflicted grave injuries to Hundred Blossom Lady. This had caused the situation to turn to their advantage and allowed the surviving soldiers to see hope. ¡°Regent! Regent!¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill...!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± Old General Lu¡¯s roar had roused the remaining Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army and experts. All of them waved their weapon excitedly and shouted out with their loudest voice. The shouts were shockingly loud as it resonated throughout the sky. At this moment, even thosemoners were brimming with confidence. The Summer Rain City might have been destroyed, but the Great Xia Kingdom might not necessarily perish. All because... their King was back! Chapter 473 - Victory by Surprise

Chapter 473: Victory by Surprise

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah, Ah¡ª!¡± Roar! Roar! Hundred Blossom Lady shrieked bleakly while the Yazi Beast¡¯s explosive roar resonated over constantly. However, those roars sounded extremely energetic. It was as though Jiang Yi¡¯s return caused it to feel extremely confident. Xiao Longwang and Principal Yu looked at each other. They could see traces of grave and fric expression from each other¡¯s eyes. With just the first exchange of moves, the Old Marshal had died while Hundred Blossom Lady was crippled. Would the two of them still be able to kill Jiang Yi? ¡°Kill!¡± The war had already reached this point. It was impossible for them to retreat. Xiao Longwang was confident that the fire from Jiang Yi would never be able to kill him. Since he had already be a martial expert for countless years, he was pretty confident in his own strength. With a turn of his eye, he signaled Principal Yu, hinting him to coordinate with his attack. He turned his body into several afterimages as he charged toward Jiang Yi¡¯s figure which just reappeared in the eastern sky. Jiang Yi was able to instant-shift, but executing it needed time. Since Xiao Longwang speed was a lot faster than him, he was confident that he would be able to catch up to Jiang Yi. If he were to go all-out, he should be able to put Jiang Yi to death even though it wouldn¡¯t be easy. Besides, there was also Principal Yu supporting him from the back. Swish! Principal Yu¡¯s figure shed, turning himself into a powerful horn as he shot towards Jiang Yi together with Xiao Longwang. He brandished his fan from a distance away whileyers of attack shot out. They were all turned into thousands of sea waves which surged towards Jiang Yi surroundings in an unending stream. He didn¡¯t aim to attack Jiang Yi but to influence his judgments. The person who would focus on attacking Jiang Yi was still Xiao Longwang. Xiao Longwang didn¡¯t make his move and had only used his aura intent to lock onto Jiang Yi. He expanded his divine senses so that once Jiang Yi executed his instant shift, he would be able to determine Jiang Yi¡¯s destination ording to the void fluctuations. From there, he couldunch an attack with his fastest speed. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t escape but gradually descended slowly. His gaze fixed onto Xiao Longwang and Principal Yu who were like violent dragons as he silently calcted the distance between them. Three thousand meters, 2000 meters, 1000 meters... 800 meters! Xiao Longwang could no longer hold himself back. Jiang Yi was just right in front of him. How could he not attack? He wished to wait for Jiang Yi to execute the instant shift so that he could determine the location Jiang Yi would appear and bestow him a fatal attack, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t do as he had expected. Thus, he could only initiate the attack himself. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± He yelled heavily. The halberd in his hand turned into countless mirages, causing the void to fluctuate as they cleaved towards Jiang Yi abruptly. The golden light on the halberd flickered with a terrifying aura presence. Clearly, it contained the metal attribute dao pattern attacks. Metal attribute represented unbreakable strength. It was the strongest element among all the other dao pattern elements. Buzz! Just when the halberd was around 100 meters away from Jiang Yi, a white ray shone upon Jiang Yi¡¯s body as he disappeared from his position. Meanwhile, Xiao Longwang revealed a sinister smile as he withdrew his halberd while his divine senses extended out in lightning speed. ¡°You finally couldn¡¯t hold yourself back and have to use the instant shift, huh?¡± That attack from Xiao Longwang was actually just bait. Of course, if Jiang Yi didn¡¯t escape, that bait would be turned into a real attack. He had concluded that Jiang Yi would definitely instant-shift. Therefore, he kept on brainstorming how was he going to inflict Jiang Yi with a fatal injury after Jiang Yi instant-shifted away. Executing the instant shift needed time. To ordinary people, the instant shift might be too fast; and it was impossible for them to locked onto the executor. However, how strong was Xiao Longwang again? His divine senses had already reached a formidable level. As long as he could determine the fluctuation happening in the air, he would be able to release an attack; and his attack speed was just too quick. Once Jiang Yi reappeared after his instant shift, Xiao Longwang¡¯s attack would already reach Jiang Yi. Tsk! Tsk! Principal Yu knew Xiao Longwang¡¯s n long ago. At this very moment, the essence force on his fan radiated out as he used his divine senses to examine the whole area. Once he confirmed Jiang Yi¡¯s instant-shift position, he would coordinate with Xiao Longwang¡¯s attack immediately. ¡°Eh?¡± However, what caused Xiao Longwang and Principal Yu to be bbergasted was that there were no signs of fluctuation in the nearby vicinity. Could Jiang Yi have instant-shifted himself to thousands of miles away? Was it because his position had exceeded the area where their divine senses could reach? ¡°No, this is not right¡ª!¡± Xiao Longwang suddenly realized something. His gaze suddenly went back to the location Jiang Yi had disappeared at. Sure enough! A figure started to reappear at that location. Jiang Yi had actually instant-shifted himself back to the original spot. Tsk! Tsk! The moment Jiang Yi appeared, his hand lit up in dark green radiance and struck out dozens of palm strikes abruptly. Masses of me turned into an immense ming sea as it engulfed towards Xiao Longwang and Principal Yu. ¡°We have been tricked!¡± Xiao Longwang was only 100 meters away from Jiang Yi while Principal Yu was also at a simr range. Never had they imagined that after Jiang Yi instant-shifted, he would reappear back in his original spot! However, this couldn¡¯t be med on them as well. Anyone who could instant-shift would keep on flickering in the air. Who would reappear in their original spot after instant-shifting? If so, what would there still be any difference even if he had not instant-shifted? Furthermore, Xiao Longwang hadunched the previous attack at Jiang Yi¡¯s original location. If Xiao Longwang didn¡¯t withdraw the attack, the reappearing Jiang Yi would have been shattered into pieces instantly. Victory by surprise! The more one didn¡¯t expect it, the more effective it was. Jiang Yi had gambled. He betted that the previous attack from Xiao Longwang was just bait. Therefore, it allowed him to fluster his opponents and cause huge confusion. Regardless of the confusion...! Xiao Longwang still possessed a terrifying amount of strength, and it just so happened that Principal Yu¡¯s water attribute dao pattern was the nemesis of Jiang Yi¡¯s Nine Heaven Dragon mes. Therefore, even if both of them were facing an uncertain crisis, they still reacted very quickly. Xiao Longwang retreated rapidly while he took out a ck banner from the ancient divine essence ring. That ck banner was clearly a saint artifact. The moment it appeared, it gave rise to a downwind and grew hundreds of meters long as it engulfed towards the sea of me like a ck cloud. ¡°Sea Waves Overflowing the Heavens!¡± Principal Yu was behind Xiao Longwang, and there were hundreds of meters between them. This distance was not fatal to him; therefore, while he was retreating, he struck out a towering wave very simr to what he executed earlier. Of course, the wave was a lot bigger than just now. Buzz! The sea of mes collided into the ck banner causing the ck banner to release countless ck lights. That terrifying Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes was actually unable to burn off the ck banner. That majestic and violent sea of me was actually obstructed by the ck banner. Pong! Pong! Pong! Another towering wave had also collided onto the sea of mes in another direction as it started to extinguish the sea of mes gradually. That terrifying me Jiang Yi had struck out was slowly being warded off. ¡°Hmph, Hmph!¡± Principal Yu grew resolute. The most terrifying attack from Jiang Yi was that me. At this very moment, it could be stopped by his water attribute dao pattern as well as the ck banner. Would that mean that the two of them was already invincible in front of Jiang Yi? If so, they only need to be careful of not getting sneaked attack by him. ¡°Old Yu, be careful!¡± Xiao Longwang did not have any intention to rx as his divine senses swept out before he yelled out. Jiang Yi had already disappeared from his position, and at the next moment, he appeared near Principal Yu. He struck out several strikes abruptly as a sea of mes engulfed over. ¡°Hmph!¡± Principal Yu was startled, but he didn¡¯t panic. He immediately struck out with his water attribute dao attack to defend against it. At the same time, his divine senses extended out as he searched for the next location Jiang Yi would appear. Tsk! Tsk! The next time Jiang Yi appeared was above Xiao Longwang. After he struck out a few strikes, he immediately instant-shifted away. Besides, the mes had already started to whiz its way over. He had no choice but to control the ck banner to defend against the mes. Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi continued to instant-shift. Every time, he would appear nearby the two of them. After sending a few strikes at them, he would immediately instant-shift away. This caused Xiao Longwang and Principal Yu to be unable to pursue and attack him. They could only wearily deal with the sea of mes whizzing their way towards them. ¡°Old Yu, be patient. Let¡¯s see how much longer he can continue with this attack. As long as we remain calm and not get a sneak attack from him, he will certainly die!¡± Xiao Longwang revealed traces of sinister smile and did not attack out recklessly as he wandered around the air. His ck banner withstood against the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes while his divine senses constantly located Jiang Yi. As long as Jiang Yi revealed a small bit of mistake, he would set out to ughter Jiang Yi immediately. ¡°It¡¯s about time, right? I should kill the Azure Dragon College¡¯s Principal first!¡± After Jiang Yi had reappeared from his instant shift, his bloodshot gaze swept past Principal Yu before he disappeared from the air with a faint smile. Chapter 474 - Undefeated

Chapter 474: Undefeated

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! Jiang Yi instant-shifted once again and appeared above Principal Yu. This time, it was as if he made a mistake as his reappearing location was somewhat close to Principal Yu¡ªthey were only around 300 meters apart. If Principal Yu had prepared himself beforehand, he could have inflicted a fatal strike on Jiang Yi in a blink of an eye. Fortunately, Principal Yu was still trying to deal with the mes Jiang Yi had just struck out. Furthermore, the position Jiang Yi had instant-shifted to was just slightly closer to him. Therefore, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. When he saw that Jiang Yi had sent out another few palm strikes and another wave of mes, Principal Yu exposed traces of mockery. This time, the sea of me had be a lot weaker. It seemed like the series of attacks had consumed a lot of Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force. He reckoned that Jiang Yi would not be able to persist much longer. ¡°He!¡± He waved his fan casually and sent out a row of sea waves. Meanwhile, he locked his divine senses onto Jiang Yi and wanted to see which location was he going to instant-shift. Xiao Longwang had warned him before. As long as both of them acted carefully and didn¡¯t get sneak-attacked by Jiang Yi, both of them could easily y him to death. ¡°Eh?¡± Immediately after, he was greatly rmed. A deadly crisis approached silently, and his expression grew unsightly. He had no idea where this danger originated from because his divine senses had located Jiang Yi who instant-shifted to Xiao Longwang. ¡°Old Yu, be careful! There¡¯s a problem with that white me!¡± Xiao Longwang had also sensed it as his divine senses scanned over. Since his reaction speed was a lot faster than Principal Yu, he located the problem right away. ¡°White mes?¡± Principal Yu was rmed as his gaze fell onto the me that was whizzing towards him. A moment ago, he had just struck out a water attribute dao attack. ording to his previous battle experience, his water attribute dao attack should have easily extinguished the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. When he turned his gaze over, he was frightened stiff! The water attribute dao attack he struck out hadpletely vanished. Meanwhile, there was still a portion of Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes remaining. Furthermore, a lump of white mes had appeared in the middle of the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes abruptly. That me was very tiny and was only about the size of a brain. Inside it was a grimacing face. The white me was well concealed inside the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes¡ªto the extent that Principal Yu didn¡¯t even manage to catch it at the start. ¡°It is scorching hot. There¡¯s a problem with this me white! I have to do it! Water Dragon Heaven Whistle!¡± Principal Yu swung his fan down as heunched a water dragon. This water dragon was extremely small and was only as thick as a human body. However, the aura of the water dragon was a lot stronger than the towering sea waves. Clearly, this was Principal Yu¡¯s strongest attack. A moment ago, when Jiang Yi was only about 300 meters away from him, Principal Yu did not notice the Netherworld Ghost me. By the time he discovered it, the ghost me was only about 30 meters away from him! He could no longer dodge it. The only thing he could do was to see if his strongest water attribute attack could extinguish this Netherworld Ghost me. If it couldn¡¯t, then he could only submit to his death! Could the water dragon extinguish the Netherworld Ghost me? It might be possible if it was just the regr ghost mes. However, this ghost me had been refined by Jiang Yi and was amplified by the Nine Heaven Stars¡¯ power. Its might was stronger than the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes by at least 10 times. Principal Yu¡¯s water attribute dao pattern attack was only equal to the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. How could he possibly extinguish the Netherworld Ghost me? Tsk! Tsk! The water dragon got evaporated and turned into a lump of smoke once it got into contact with the Netherworld Ghost me. That human-head-size white me didn¡¯t pause but continued to whiz its way over. Just when Principal Yu had turned around and was about to flee, his body had already been incinerated by the terrifying and scorching me. If he could still manage to flee at such distance, it would really be a surprise. ¡°Ah, Ah¡ª!¡± Principal Yu produced an earth-shaking roar as it resonated throughout the whole Summer Rain City. It was filled with his anger, unwillingness, and regret. ¡°Azure Dragon College¡¯s Principal Yu had perished. Regent is invincible! Brothers! Kill! Don¡¯t let these bastards escape!¡± When Old General Lu saw Principal Yu being incinerated alive, his face was flushed red. He poured out all of his essence force and immediately roared out. This roar caused the morale of the Great Xia Kingdom to rise drastically while the alliance army was disturbed. How long had it been? Yet, another martial expert had fallen? Had Jiang Yi broken through to the Heaven Monarch Realm? How could he kill Vajra Realm martial experts so easily as if he was chopping vegetables? ¡°The Regent is invincible! Kill!¡± The remaining army in the city roared at the same time. Their voice was extremely deafening as it caused the Soul Travel Realm experts to grow somewhat panicky. A lot of them no longer had the spirit to continue fighting. If it wasn¡¯t because they saw Xiao Longwang was still hovering up in the sky, they would have long turned themselves into birds and quickly fled. In fact...! At this moment, Xiao Longwang also wished to escape. He was able to sense a mortal danger from that quiet Netherworld Ghost me. He knew that if this ghost me was 30 meters away from him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to flee as well. If Jiang Yi was to go all-out and release the ghost me after instant-shifting to his side, he would still have to die even if he could kill Jiang Yi. More importantly, he discovered a problem! Jiang Yi might seem to be attacking them recklessly, but he managed to kill two of them while inflicting serious injuries to one in just a short span of time. At the start, he felt that Jiang Yi was just lucky. Now, there were consecutive idents. This was definitely not luck but Jiang Yi¡¯s scheme! For example, from the start, Jiang Yi would always barge his way through while instant-shifting himself out at the perfect timing. Because of this, their essence force came colliding into one another¡¯s, leading to the Old Marshal¡¯s death. If this wasn¡¯t achieved because of luck, this could only be done after Jiang Yi had managed to estimate everyone¡¯s flying speed, trajectory, attack speed as well as at which point of time he had to instant-shift away. Secondly, when he started attacking the Hundred Blossom Lady, why didn¡¯t he use the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes and shot out several thousands of fire dragons instead? Clearly, he was trying to get the Hundred Blossom Lady to grow unwary and think that his attacking power was only limited to that. Just now, why did he suddenly appear 300 meters away from Principal Yu? It wasn¡¯t too close or too far. If he was too far away, Principal Yu would definitely be able to escape. If he got too close, it would cause Principal Yu to grow vignt, allowing him to be able to escape in time. ¡°That¡¯s right. All of these must have been nned by that brat. This brat¡¯s wisdom is too terrifying. Everything was under his control!¡± Xiao Longwang got goosebumps, and he nearly wanted to turn around and flee. However, he didn¡¯t do so due to his dignity and pride. There were a lot of people watching them. If he had fled, all the reputation he had built over the years would be ruined. He could only grit his teeth and used his divine senses to scout out Jiang Yi while searching for an opportunity to kill him. Jiang Yi started to instant-shift around him while striking out the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes unceasingly. There was no longer any ghost me contained within these Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. It was as if that was Jiang Yi¡¯s only ghost me. However, Xiao Longwang continued to keep his guard up and didn¡¯t dare to even lower his guard down for a moment as he used his divine sense to constantly locate Jiang Yi. ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, just when Jiang Yi was about to instant-shift away, his body shuddered. It was as if his instant shift had failed because of overconsumption his essence force, stamina, and spirit energy. At this moment, Xiao Longwang¡¯s eyes glistened up like a star. He turned his eyes around and decided that he had to grab hold of this rare opportunity to see if he could kill off Jiang Yi. His body slid across the sky in an arc as he evaded the nearby Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. Following which, he shot himself towards Jiang Yi with lightning speed. Meanwhile, he brandished his halberd at his front and thrust towards Jiang Yi who was preparing to instant shift away. ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi no longer executed instant shift and remained motionless on the spot. He turned around and revealed a faint smile. When Xiao Longwang saw this smile, he immediately realized that he was fooled again! This was just another of Jiang Yi¡¯s scheme! As expected! The ring on Jiang Yi¡¯s finger lighted up and countless white ghost mes poured out and instantly enveloped Xiao Longwang. Simultaneously, Jiang Yi struck out a few palm strikes which sent the ghost fire flying out. The abnormally high temperature engulfed over, almost causing Xiao Longwang¡¯s entire body to get ignited with mes. ¡°Run¡ª!¡± Xiao Longwang no longer hesitated. Reputation was nothingpared to his life. This brat was just too terrifying. If this were to continue on, he would definitely be yed to death by Jiang Yi. A spirit beast talisman lighted up in his hand, and an enormous spirit beast immediately appeared. He abruptly used a palm strike andunched that enormous spirit beast into the ghost fire. It was actually a spirit beast of the demon king ss. Xiao Longwang was just too ruthless. At the crucial moment, he didn¡¯t even hesitate to use his trump card and sacrificed a demon king just so he could obtain a chance to escape. Chapter 475 - The Sky is Falling!

Chapter 475: The Sky is Falling!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Roar! Roar! This demon king was a white-eyed Twin-Headed Tiger. It was much smaller than the Yazi Beast and was clearly only a low-grade demon king. Still, it was 20 meters long and 7 meters tall. pped by Xiao Longwang, it cannoned into the Netherworld Ghost mes. It was just released and had not understood the situation. However, it was overwhelmed by a scorching hot feeling before its whole body was on fire. Yowling wretchedly, it looked at Xiao Longwang who was running away. Its bell-sized eyes were filled with disbelief and grievance. On one hand, Spirit Beasts had to sacrifice themselves for their masters in crucial moments, but usually, the Spirit Beasts gave up their lives willingly. Now, Xiao Longwang sent the Spirit Beast to death on his own will¡ªhe even pped it mercilessly. What would this demon king feel about it? Tsk! Tsk! Before the Netherworld Ghost mes approached it, the giant body of the demon king was lit up with fire. Twisting its two heads incessantly, the demon king screeched fanatically. The entire city was surrounded by its fierce aura. Many frightened people trembled with fear upon seeing the tragic death of the demon king being burnt alive. The Netherworld Ghost mes were so powerful. Soon, the mes were close to the demon king and burned its body into ck ashes. Only a stinky burnt smell was left, together with surges of heat waves which caused the citizens to sweat profusely. Swish! At the brief moment when the Twin-Headed Tiger blocked the ghost mes, its huge body blocked the extremely high temperature. Xiao Longwang seized this opportunity to flee. He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and shot his body to the north like flowing light. In a short time, he turned into a ck spot and vanished in the distant sky. ¡°Wow!¡± As Xiao Longwang escaped, the Soul Travel Realm martial artists below were in a state of chaos. The morale was already low. They were constantly retreating from the ordinary soldiers of the Great Xia Kingdom. At this moment, they no longer clung to the fight and ran for their lives in all directions. Xia Tingwei was dead, the Supreme Marshal of the Saint Spirit Kingdom became ashes, Hundred Blossom Lady was dying on the ground, and Principal Yu was just killed. Though the Northern Liang Kingdom¡¯s Sha Di was still alive, nobody thought that he could beat Jiang Yi¡ªas Xia Tingwei was way stronger than Sha Di! ¡°The Witch God didn¡¯t pick the wrong guy!¡± Grandma Silver Flower had been sitting by the city wall to recuperate. She was severely wounded, no better than Hundred Blossom Lady. Still, her bloody face looked very gratified. In the beginning, she didn¡¯t want toe here; but Yun Tianqing insisted. She chose to trust the vision of the Witch God in the end. It turned out her gamble paid off. Once Jiang Yi and thatss joined forces and killed that Ling n¡¯s Patriarch, he would be invincible in this world. The Yun n would benefit from this favor. They knew Jiang Yi too well. He always paid his debts. Swish! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t chase after Xiao Longwang, and he was too slow to catch him. Instantly, he shifted to the sky. The Yazi Beast was riddled with wounds; if he didn¡¯te up now, it might be killed by Sha Di. Roar! Roar! When he just ascended to 33 kilometers, his eyes swept around. He found out that the Yazi Beast was chasing after a man, who was fleeing away madly. Obviously, that man was scared by him and didn¡¯t have the courage to continue the fight! ¡°Demon king,e back!¡± Sha Di was much weaker than Xiao Longwang. If Jiang Yi pursued him with all his strength, he might catch Sha Di within two hours and kill him after that. However, Su Ruoxue and the rest were out of Jiang Yi¡¯s sight, and Grandma Silver Flower down there was severely injured. The Summer Rain City was in a bloodbath. Many were hurt, and many were dying. How could he abandon them and go after Sha Di instead? Roar! Roar! Yazi Beast gave several howls of rage. If it was in its heyday, it might still be possible to catch Sha Di; but now, it had to fly back¡ªin discontent. Jiang Yi glimpsed at the Yazi Beast. He felt that it wouldn¡¯t die so he left it alone. The Yazi Beast¡¯s ability to heal itself was incredible. Shooting downwards, he saw Hundred Blossom Lady going up and flying unsteadily to escape. Immediately, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes cooled; how could he give her the chance to flee? Buzz! The Fire Dragon Sword appeared and glowed with red radiance. Jiang Yi fixed on Hundred Blossom Lady and was going tounch an attack. ¡°Jiang Yi, show some mercy!¡± Hundred Blossom Lady sensed the fatal danger and cried out. Moving her scorched lips, she moaned, ¡°Jiang Yi, if you spare me, I will never be against you in the future and owe you my life. You can ask me to do anything at any time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Sneering, Jiang Yi swung down the sword in his hands. Tens of thousands of fire dragons whizzed out and rushed towards Hundred Blossom Lady. Covered in that cmitous aura, Hundred Blossom Lady¡¯s ugly face went into spasm, appearing to be more horrible and ghastly. Pong! Pong! Pong! ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± In the intive and shrill cry, Hundred Blossom Lady was blown up into a pile of minced meat, shaking countless Soul Travel Realm Experts who were scattering. Another absolute master was dead! There were about ten Vajra Realm martial experts on the continent. Four lost their lives today in the Summer Rain City. Judging by Jiang Yi¡¯s posture, many more would die as well. The sky was falling! Many Soul Travel Realm Experts sighed softly and sped up. If they didn¡¯t flee now, they might never leave. They were right! After killing Hundred Blossom Lady, Jiang Yi violently released his Massacre Intent which instantly permeated through the entire Summer Rain City. Close to a thousand Soul Travel Realm Experts who had yet to leave couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body was glowing, he started his massacre. Killing three Vajra Realm martial experts were not enough to soothe his wrath. ughtering the Soul Travel Realm Experts in the alliance army indiscriminately cheered him up a bit. Switch! Switch! Switch! Switch! His body shed in the Summer Rain City like a ghost. Every time he shed by, one or several died. ughtering the Soul Travel Realm Experts was as easy as killing chicken or cows. In less than two minutes¡ª! All the men of the alliance army who remained in the city were killed. This time, there were nearly 10,000 men in the alliance army. Over 1,000 men guarded cities in the north of the Great Xia Kingdom. The remaining 8,000 men, apart from the 2,000 who managed to escape just now, all died in the Summer Rain City. ¡°Greetings to Lord Regent!¡± After killing thest person, Jiang Yi withdrew the Massacre Intent. General Lu dragged his wounded body and marched to Jiang Yi with his soldiers. They all genuflected to Jiang Yi and shouted in a low voice. ¡°General Lu and this man remain here. The rest immediately start treating the wounded! I have some healing medicine with me; you can use it first.¡± Waving his hand, Jiang Yi asked the crowd to get up. He took out several hundreds of bottles of medicine and tossed them to the generals. The crowd swiftly rushed all over the city to treat the wounded. ¡°Where is the Queen?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were as cold as the winter wind. He looked at a general besides General Lu, who wasn¡¯t badly hurt. General Lu might find it difficult to just speak right now. Wiping the blood off his face, that general cupped his hands and replied, ¡°Regent, Lady Jiang¡ªwho came with you¡ªsuddenly transformed. Her strength increased tremendously, and she killed Xia Tingwei instantly. Then the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch came. Lady Jiang figured that she couldn¡¯t defeat him, and so she took the Queen into the Green Clear Vase. They ran towards the south, and the Patriarch of the Ling n immediately chased after them. ¡°No wonder!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly realized why he didn¡¯t see the Patriarch of the Ling n. He was hunting for Xiaonu who fled with the crowd. He nced at the Yazi Beast which just flew down. After confirming the information, he swiftly ordered. ¡°After you attend the wounded, retreat immediately into... the Netherworld Forest and wait for my message! I¡¯m going to save the queen and the rest.¡± After finishing his sentence, Jiang Yi instant-shifted out of the city. He took Grandma Silver Flower and the Yazi Beast into the Universal Pce as the two were severely hurt and couldn¡¯t fight anymore. He had to let them recuperate first. Swish! After doing all these, he flew towards the south as fast as he could. Though he appeared calm¡ªdeep down, he was worried to death. Jiang Xiaonu was indeed powerful when she transformed, but she would be extremely weak after exceeding the time limit. Any man could kill her easily. Would she survive the Patriarch of the Ling n? Chapter 476 - Ling Clan Patriarch

Chapter 476: Ling n Patriarch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi kept on instant-shifting. He sprinted to the south like a ghost flickering in the sky. He didn¡¯t know which direction Jiang Xiaonu headed to or where she was now. He had no choice but to blindly rush towards the south. He could only guess that Jiang Xiaonu should be flying to the sea. Only when she hid in a concealed ind would she be able to escape from death. The five major alliance armies joined their forces and attacked the Great Xia Kingdom; the entire continent was not safe anymore. Jiang Yi was extremely exhausted after days of journey and several great battles in the Summer Rain City. However, at this moment, he had to persevere with the chase. He dared not to dy. Jiang Xiaonu and the group were in imminent danger. He would rather die than to stop. ¡°There is a city down here!¡± After instant-shifting for quite some time, Jiang Yi saw a big city in a distance. Probing with the divine senses, he saw the words ¡®Summer Field City¡¯ on the city gate. Immediately, hended on the ground and dashed to the city. This Summer Field City was a major city in the south of the Great Xia Kingdom and was stationed with 100, 000 troops. There were scouts in the dozens of small cities nearby. If he asked them about the whereabouts of Jiang Xiaonu, he might found something useful. ¡°Who goes there? The Summer Field City has shut its gate. Hurry up and leave, or else we will kill without mercy!¡± The soldiers in the city got nervous upon seeing Jiang Yi shot here as a shadow. The north of the Great Xia Kingdom was in the middle of a great fight. How could they not worry when a martial expert suddenly showed up? ¡°Presumptuous! That is Regent! Greetings to the Regent!¡± One of the general¡¯s eyesight was better. He recognized Jiang Yi before pping themander who spoke just now. He rushed down the city gate and shouted on one knee. Swish! Swish! The generals on the city wall hurried and jumped down one after another. All genuflected and shouted, ¡°Greetings to the Regent!¡± ¡°Rise!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have the time to beat about the bush with them. He yelled in a stern voice, ¡°Have you seen a green-haired girl with two green wings¡ªor the Ling n Patriarch¡ªflying past this ce?¡± ¡°Ah? Yes!¡± This general was stared at him nkly and swiftly said in a solemn voice, ¡°Fifteen minutes ago, there was indeed a green-haired girl with wings flying by. She had a very strong aura and was very fast. I¡¯m afraid no one saw her except the Soul Travel Realm Experts. Em... five minutes ago, another more powerful martial expert passed by. He was at a speed simr to that Lady. I have no idea whether he is the Ling n Patriarch as mentioned by the Regent.¡± ¡°Fifteen minutes ago?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. Even if the time for Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s transformation increased a little, she would have reached the limit by now. The Ling n Patriarch was immediately after her and should easily detect her. The consequences would be disastrous. ¡°Keep the men in the city on guard and wait for my order!¡± Jiang Yi yelled and disappeared, instant-shifting to the south. He was even faster this time. In two blinks of an eye, he turned into a ck spot and vanished in the south. Swish! Swish! After instant-shifting for five minutes and traveling over 50,000 kilometers, Jiang Yi suddenly stopped¡ªas he heard a piercing sound due to extreme flying speed. He also faintly sensed a powerful aura in the front. The Vajra Realm martial expert! From such a long distance, only the Vajra Realm martial expert could give out such strong auras. Almost all the Vajra Realm martial experts on the continent had shown up; the identity of the person in front was clear. Swish! Pausing for a moment, Jiang Yi instant-shifted forward and extended his divine senses at the same time. Meanwhile, the divine senses of the martial expert in front were spread over as well. After the two found out each other, both shook and instantly gave out boundless killing intent. As expected, he was the Ling n Patriarch! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes became bright at this moment. Just now, he noticed that the Ling n Patriarch appeared to be... looking for something around the area. Ling n Patriarch was chasing after Jiang Xiaonu; why did he stop and wander around? When the Ling n Patriarch left the Summer Rain City, the fight was at its crucial moments. If he managed to kill Jiang Xiaonu, he would definitely return to the Summer Rain City immediately rather than strolling around here. The only exnation was¡ªhe was still looking for Jiang Xiaonu! In other words, Jiang Xiaonu was not dead yet! After reaching this conclusion, Jiang Yi was ecstatic. Though he couldn¡¯t figure out how Jiang Xiaonu managed to escape the search of the Ling n Patriarch, he was relieved as long as they were fine. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Ling n Patriarch¡¯s eyes sparkled with ring light. He was indeed looking for Jiang Xiaonu. He was able to detect Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s aura along the way but lost her around the nearby mountains. He marched forward for another 5,000 kilometers but didn¡¯t sense any trace of her aura. Therefore, he went back and explored around, but he didn¡¯t find anything. However, none of this mattered as Jiang Yi showed up. Nothing would constitute a problem if he killed Jiang Yi. He saw Jiang Yiing from the north so he probed the north with his divine senses out of suspicion. When he found no one behind Jiang Yi, he asked sullenly, ¡°Jiang Yi, where are youing from?¡± ¡°Where am Iing from?¡± A trace of coldness flitted across Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. He was well aware of the concerns of the Ling n Patriarch. Turning his eyes, he grinned and said faintly, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ming from the Summer Rain City. Ling n Patriarch, I have to tell you some bad news. Xiao Longwang, Sha Di, Principal Yun, Hundred Blossom Lady, the Old Supreme Marshal, and Xia Tingwei were all killed, and so were all of your alliance armies. The Demon Empress and Observatory Hostess havee here, and they are attacking respective cities. The Demon Empress imed the Stersky City. Maybe soon enough, you will be the only one left in your Azure Dragon Empire! Hahahaha!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ling n Patriarch changed his expression but instantly burst outughing. ¡°Boy, you are lying to me. It¡¯s clear that the Demon Empress has left. Where are Shui Yon and the old monk? Why don¡¯t you let theme out?¡± ¡°Haha! Patriarch, you don¡¯t shed tears until seeing a coffin!¡± Jiang Yi knew how to y mental games. He showed the Universal Pce in his hand. A white light shed by, and the Yazi Beast and Grandma Silver Flower appeared in the air. After letting the two out, he swiftly took them back. Then, he said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t need them to deal with people of your level. I alone was enough. Old bastard, die!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± After seeing the Yazi Beast and Grandma Silver Flower, Ling n Patriarch was secretly startled and became slightly hesitated. He clearly saw that the Yazi Beast and Grandma Silver Flower were dying by the time he left, but the two were still alive now?! They were brought here by Jiang Yi; what did it mean? It meant that the war inside the Summer Rain City was over! There were still five Vajra Realm martial experts in the Summer Rain City. How could Jiang Yi kill all of them by himself within such a short time? Did the Demon Empress really never leave? Was it true that Shui Yon and the old monk came to help? Was it... a plot designed by the Martial Arts Hall? Ling n Patriarch was filled with uncertainty and panicked for a bit. If Jiang Yi was telling the truth, then the Azure Dragon Empire was definitely overthrown; and he was a dead man. Swish! Jiang Yi instant-shifted to him. The fire dragon sword appeared in his hand and shot out tens of thousands of small fire dragons. Meanwhile, his body glistened with white light and turned into four images, dashing to Ling n Patriarch in a fan formation. ¡°Kill!¡± Feeling the energy from the tens of thousands of small fire dragons, Ling n Patriarch had to struggle to pull himself together. A ruthless look flickered across his eyes. No matter what happened, he should kill Jiang Yi first. Chapter 477 - Old Devil, You are Fooled

Chapter 477: Old Devil, You are Fooled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Eh?¡± When Ling n Patriarch was about to attack, he suddenly realized a problem. All Jiang Yi¡¯s images looked like him. Even he, with such powerful divine senses, couldn¡¯t tell them apart. Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s four images swept over like sts of wind. Tens of thousands of fire dragons whizzed by along with them. Ling n Patriarch had to retreat to the rear and wait until the attack was over. ¡°Sigh...¡± Ling n Patriarch was moving too fast. Jiang Yi¡¯s previous attack became useless as it couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of the opponent. Jiang Yi had no alternatives but to instant-shift, but he couldn¡¯t control his images very well as he was instant-shifting. Soon, all of his images copsed in mid-air. ¡°Ha!¡± When Jiang Yi just appeared in the air after instant-shifting, Ling n Patriarch¡ªwho was not far away¡ªraised his hands and shot a golden finger force, along with a mighty king aura. The Emperor Intent was released as well, which messed Jiang Yi up. He was just one step close to letting down his defense and waiting to die. The King had asked his subject to die; his subject had no choice but to die! This was the great thing about the Emperor Intent. Only one look wouldpel an ordinary person tomit suicide, without any other attack. The Imperial Finger Force had the capability of letting all subjects bend their knees and pledge their loyalty. ¡°Hmph!¡± Luckily, Jiang Yi was born to be defiant. The harder he was suppressed, the more his innate arrogance would rebound. He had never been a loyal court official. He was the traitor to the Divine Martial Kingdom back then and didn¡¯t care about the rules between the king and his subjects. Thus, the Emperor Intent didn¡¯t have much impact on him. He looked up and struck with his sword to keep out the Imperial Finger Force. With his body glowing with white light, he disappeared. Tsk! Tsk! Ling n Patriarch¡¯s Imperial Finger Force was so powerful that when it hit the tens of thousands of fire dragons released by Jiang Yi, it was like a true dragon colliding with a swarm of mud dragons. They weren¡¯t at the same level at all. Boom! After the golden finger force destroyed Jiang Yi¡¯s tens of thousands of small dragons, it shot into a giant mountain in a distance. Along with a deafening boom, the mountain was blown up from the middle. The hillside was sted into dust, and the rocks fell down with a loud crash, causing the ground to tremble and dust to surge up. The demonic beasts around the area were frightened, and they fled in all directions¡ªas if it was the end of the world. Oh my god! Jiang Yi appeared on the peak of a small hill in some distance away. He was secretly worried when looking at the fallen mountain. This Ling n Patriarch was way stronger than he imagined. He could definitely kill Xiao Longwang instantly! However, it suddenly urred to Jiang Yi that Ling n Patriarch had reached the peak stage of the Vajra Realm a hundred years ago. Even if he didn¡¯t make any progress in this hundred-year time, his power would still be formidable. He was an absolute master who was halfway in attaining the Heaven Monarch Realm. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were flickering; he didn¡¯t dare to instant shift recklessly. He was confident that the Netherworld Ghost mes would kill Ling n Patriarch, but... how would he approach him? Space would oscite whenever he instant-shift. Even Xiao Longwang could pinpoint his location urately, let alone Ling n Patriarch. Once he instant-shifted to the Ling n Patriarch, the attack from Ling n Patriarch would probably arrive before his body condensed. He couldn¡¯t have the time to release the Netherworld Ghost mes before being shredded into minced meat! If he didn¡¯te closer... There was no way that his attack would harm Ling n Patriarch. Before his Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes and Netherworld Ghost mes could get closer, Ling n Patriarch would already move away. As for the other attacks, they were jokes to a peak-staged Vajra Realm expert. ¡°Huh, little bastard! Die!¡± Ling n Patriarch got impatient upon seeing Jiang Yi remain still on the small hill. If the Demon Empress indeed attacked the Stersky City, the Ling n would be without heirs. Thus, he had to kill or capture Jiang Yi as fast as he could before immediately heading to the Summer Rain City to look for more information. Capture him alive? Ling n Patriarch was tempted. If he managed to catch Jiang Yi alive, he might be able to threaten the Demon Empress. Turning his eyes, he was secretly nning to capture Jiang Yi alive if possible. Swish! Ling n Patriarch was moving too fast. Though he was 33 kilometers away from Jiang Yi¡ªin two blinks of an eye, he had crossed a distance of 30 kilometers. Lifting his hand, he was about to shoot finger forces, but Jiang Yi suddenly moved at this moment. Jiang Yi¡¯s hand lit up with cyan light, he struck dozens of ps all of a sudden. A dark cyan fire whizzed by and was spread around half of the sky. Such a powerful me... did this me the one that killed Eunuch Lin and crippled Xia Tingwei? Ling n Patriarch paused before retreating. He dared not toe closer. Though his physical body was strong¡ªand the mes couldn¡¯t kill him, he would definitely be burnt if he got kissed by the mes. Thus, he kept shooting out finger forces while moving backward. Hoo-Hoo! The Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes whizzed, which distorted the air and lit fierce fire below them. Unfortunately, they were still too slowpared to Ling n Patriarch and couldn¡¯t hurt him at all. Boom! Ling n Patriarch¡¯s Imperial Finger Force prated the sea of fire and shot at the mountain where Jiang Yi was standing. Instantly, that mountain was blown up into countless crushed stones. Clouds of dust were billowing up and covering the sky and the ground. ¡°Little bastard, where are you going to escape now?¡± Ling n Patriarch went around the sea of fire. When he saw Jiang Yi had left by instant-shifting, he swiftly chased after him. Whereas, Jiang Yi released another fire of sea in the distance to stop the Patriarch. As the same time, he kept on instant-shifting and escaping. Boom! Boom! Boom! Ling n Patriarch continued to release the Imperial Finger Forces, smashing the mountains around him. Jiang Yi¡¯s Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes set the forests below him on roaring fire. There were numerous mountains around them, but in a fleeting moment, dozens of them were destroyed by Ling n Patriarch. Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi appeared on the peak of another small hill. Heined in secret upon seeing Ling n Patriarch marching towards him like a mad wind. He would eventually be killed by Ling n Patriarch if this situation persisted. After all, his body and soul spirit were too exhausted. Any mistake would render him dead. Besides, Ling n Patriarch was giving out ordinary attacks like the finger force and had yet to release any advanced attack. Once he delivered some powerful dao pattern attacks, probably Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t even know what got him killed. I have to do it! He waited for Ling n Patriarch toe closer and lit a sea of fire before instant-shifting again. This time, the ce that he decided to instant shift was very clear. He was certain that the Patriarch would avoid the sea of fire again so Jiang Yi calcted the speed of his retreat and the speed of instant shift. He appeared on the ground below Ling n Patriarch this time. One leg tapped the ground, causing the ground to shake, his body shot up like a dragon. He turned into four images in the mid-air, which were shooting towards Ling n Patriarch like four sharp swords. ¡°Huh! The ants dream to shake the sky!¡± Ling n Patriarch was not rmed at all. To him, it didn¡¯t matter whether Jiang Yi was one image or four images. Lifting his hand, he shot out four traces of finger forces which were aiming to the four images respectively. ¡°Observatory Hostess! Master! Why haven¡¯t you attacked yet?¡± Jiang Yi shouted violently at this moment and disappeared in mid-air all of a sudden. This time, he showed up in the air one kilometer away from Ling n Patriarch. He was going to take a gamble. If he didn¡¯t seed this time, he might never have the chance to kill Ling n Patriarch. ¡°En?¡± As expected, Ling n Patriarch fell for the trick. Cold radiance flickered across his eyes, and his divine senses shot to all directions. If Shui Yon and the old monk were ambushing here, he might be killed instantly. No matter how powerful a martial artist was, he was ultimately still human. Humans had their instincts. As Jiang Yi shouted, Ling n Patriarch was startled instinctively and was going to search for Shui Yon and the old monk. Naturally, he lowered his defense against Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi could, therefore, instantly-shift above him. ¡°Hahaha! Old devil, you are fooled! Demon Empress, attack now!¡± Jiang Yi appeared on top of Ling n Patriarch and suddenly let out dozens of palm strikes. The fire spirit pearl was lit up simultaneously. Balls of ghost mes appeared quietly, which were hidden in the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes and shooting towards Ling n Patriarch. Jiang Yi was only one kilometer away from Ling n Patriarch and was not very close to him. However, if Ling n Patriarch¡¯s reaction could slow down a bit, it could very likely hit him! ... Chapter 478 - Fishing in Troubled Water

Chapter 478: Fishing in Troubled Water

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I have been fooled? The Demon Empress?¡± Ling n Patriarch was furious upon hearing the front half of the sentence... but shivered after hearing the name of the Demon Empress. Although he was suspicious that Jiang Yi was tricking him, he still had to inspect the surroundings with his divine senses. ¡°Little bastard! I¡¯m going to rip you apart! Huh... something is wrong? The me!¡± The Patriarch scanned everywhere with his divine senses at a horrifying speed. He was enraged after making sure that no one was here. However, when he was about tounch an advanced attack, he suddenly realized that the mesing to him this time were different. The temperature was much higher; there were even signs of him being burnt. ¡°Run¡ª!¡± With his body releasing powerful aura, a ring on his hand lit up. A small shied appeared, and he tossed the shield up while his body shot down as fast as possible. Buzz! The round shield was glistening with golden light and quickly grewrger. Within a short time, it blocked half of the sky andpletely fended off the sea of mes. The Defense Sacred Artifact. Such a pity... Jiang Yi sighed privately. There were very few saint artifacts on the continent. Even fewer were defense saint artifacts. The Azure Dragon Empire used to rule this continent for nearly tens of thousands of years. It was unsurprising that the Ling n Patriarch had the Defense Sacred Artifact. It was such a good opportunity! If Ling n Patriarch didn¡¯t have the Defense Sacred Artifact, he would at least be hurt¡ªif not killed just now. Once his strength was greatlypromised, Jiang Yi would have a chance to kill him. Go... The Netherworld Ghost mes were burning that Defense Sacred Artifact. It appeared that it could break this Defense Sacred Artifact, but Jiang Yi no longer cared. He had missed his best shot; if he didn¡¯t run now, he might never have another chance again. He was relieved that Jiang Xiaonu was not caught by Ling n Patriarch. If he ran away, sure enough¡ªLing n Patriarch would chase after him. Jiang Xiaonu and the group would be safer. Tsk! Tsk! The Netherworld Ghost mes were indeed powerful. That Defense Sacred Artifact was burned down, and its golden light dimmed quickly. It became smaller and smaller and finally turned into a small shield, falling onto the ground. It waspletely destroyed, leaving the ghost mes and Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes to continue whizzing by. With the momentary protection from the shield, Ling n Patriarch escaped easily. Then again, the terrifyingly high temperature set his robe, hair, and beard on fire. Outraged, he directly shattered his robe with essence force and quickly put out the fire on his hair and beard. Though he was not hurt, he looked quite awkward and untidy. ¡°Jiang Yi. If I don¡¯t kill you for this, then I don¡¯t deserve to be a man!¡± He touched his still-smoking head, disappeared beard and eyebrows, and ckened face and body¡ªbefore bursting into yelling. He took out a yellow dragon robe from the Ancient Divine Essence Ring and put it on, without washing his body. Two legs were pressed on the ground, causing the ground to subside. He shot towards the direction where Jiang Yi was fleeing. Jiang Yi was flying to the east south side and was going to plunge into the sea. He had a yearning right now. Even if he had to die... he wanted to drag Ling n Patriarch down to the hell with him. There were horrible sea demons in the sea. Even the Witch God dared not to wander around back then. Jiang Yi was not as fast as Ling n Patriarch¡ªso sooner orter, he would be caught. There was no way to escape. Since he had missed his best chance and couldn¡¯t kill Ling n Patriarch, he could only lure Ling n Patriarch to the deep sea and draw powerful demon kings over. He wanted to pull Ling n Patriarch down into his grave! Fishing in the troubled water! He was well aware that he never had a shot to kill the Patriarch without any external help. There was still a trace of hope in the deep sea. He left one step before Ling n Patriarch. In addition to the time that Ling n Patriarch used to put out the fire and change his cloth, he was ahead of Ling n Patriarch by less than two minutes. However, both were moving at a high speed, and so it wasn¡¯t possible for Ling n Patriarch to catch up with him in a short time. They were already in the south of the Summer Rain City and were very close to the sea. Jiang Yi saw the faraway sea after only a dozen instant shifts. The sky was blue, and so was the sky. It stretched as far as the eye could see. Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit was rejuvenated by the gentle sea breeze. This was his third time going to the sea. The first time was when he searched for information about his mother on Starfall Ind. On the second time, he went to the west sea to look for the ck Wasps. He ended up being set up and was almost killed by the Devil Star Vines. His heart still palpitated when thinking back to that horrible underground world. The underground world? The Devil Star Vines? Thinking of these, an idea suddenly struck him. The Devil Star Vines were so powerful that even the Demon Empress couldn¡¯t beat it. What if... he lured Ling n Patriarch to the west sea? After that, he might borrow the help of the Devil Star Vines and kill Ling n Patriarch easily. No! Wait! Hang on... Jiang Yi swiftly shaking his head and dropped this thought. Right now, he was in the south of the Great Xia Kingdom, which was the southeast part of the continent. To get to the west sea, he had to go around the Heaven Mystics Kingdom¡¯s sea region. Even if he could instantly-shift non-stop, it would at least take a month. In addition, he was chased by Ling n Patriarch. Even if Ling n Patriarch was not behind him, he would definitely pass out half-way and eaten by sea demons. ¡°If the west sea is not an option, I¡¯ll go to the east sea then!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly had a sh of wit. He looked determined. As he couldn¡¯t go to the west sea, he would change to the east sea instead. He would go to the... Sea of Death! There were also ck rattans in the Sea of Death, which were simr to the Devil Star Vines. In the Sea of Death, there was a mysterious shield. Additionally, a naked girl lied in a coffin inside the shield! Shui Yon once went near the Sea of Death, but even she didn¡¯t dare to go in. After she returned, she warned the members of the Water Moon Observatory to never go near the Sea of Death. Shui Yon¡¯s strength was the same level as Ling n Patriarch¡¯s. Thus, if the Patriarch went to the Sea of Death, he might not be able to get out alive. Most importantly... The Sea of Death was only discovered one or two years ago. Other than the important ns at the Starfall Ind, the Northern Liang Kingdom, and the Divine Martial Kingdom, nobody knew about it. Ling n Patriarch had been in his seclusion. After he was severely hit by the Demon Empress, he had been healing. It was highly possible that he just came out recently and didn¡¯t know about the Sea of Death. Furthermore, since Jiang Yi could fend off the Devil Star Vines with his Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes, it was very likely that he could destroy the ck rattans in the Sea of Death with the Netherworld Ghost mes. His chance of surviving from the Sea of Death was promising. All of these deserved Jiang Yi to try out his luck! Of course, he had to stay alive and lead Ling n Patriarch to the Sea of Death. After all, it was still quite some distance away from the Sea of Death. It would take about ten days even if he instant-shifted. I have to do it! Let¡¯s go! Jiang Yi tried his best to pull himself together and shifted to the northeast direction. shing, he soon disappeared in the boundless sea. ¡°Hmph!¡± In a short time, a yellow shadow flew by. Ling n Patriarch had the hair all over his body burned. His face was darkened with fire, which made him look strange and funny. Though he lost sight of Jiang Yi, he could still feel Jiang Yi¡¯s aura in the air and determine his direction. Turning his eyes, he swiftly rushed to the northeast direction. Now, he half-believed the words of Jiang Yi. However, even if Jiang Yi was telling the truth, he was not going to return to Stersky City. If the Demon Empress indeed went to Stersky City, he wouldn¡¯t render any help besides rushing into his death if he also returned to Stersky City. He might as well capture Jiang Yi alive or directly kill him. Looking at the vast sea, Ling n Patriarch had no fear. He sneered and shouted quietly instead, ¡°Want to hide in the deep sea and fish in the troubled water? Kid, if I let you escape this time, I will have been living in vain for the past hundreds of year.¡± Chapter 479 - The Last Resort

Chapter 479: The Last Resort

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What? Both the Patriarch and Jiang Yi are missing?¡± It had been five days since the battle in the Summer Rain City. The scouts and spies nted by several other kingdoms in the Great Xia Kingdom investigated over and over again, but the news they sent back made the hearts of Ling Xue, Xiao Longwang, and the rest sink to the bottom. In the southernmost part of the Great Xia Kingdom, there was a huge mountain range; and traces of fierce battles were found. Many mountains were shattered by finger forces, and arge mountain forest was burned by fire. All the evidence indicated that the Patriarch and Jiang Yi once had a fierce battle here, but why were the two missing? Jiang Yi was outside the Summer Rain City alone, and he fought with four Vajra Realm absolute masters. Finally, he killed three of them and scared off Xiao Longwang and Sha Di, making the world turbulent. The five forces could only put their hopes on the Ling n Patriarch. In the end... Ling n Patriarch and Jiang Yi had a battle in the south of the Great Xia Kingdom before both disappeared. How could the crowd not worry? The strength of Ling n Patriarch was at the peak stage of the Vajra Realm, but the fight persisted for such a long time? In the end, he was still unable to kill Jiang Yi. Was Jiang Yi¡¯s fighting power the same as that of the Patriarch? Or did he burn Ling n Patriarch instead? At this moment, was he hiding somewhere¡ªnning to kill all the enemies and unify the continent? Jiang Yi had always been sneaky. If Ling n Patriarch won, the news would probably be spread all over the world to stabilize morale. Even if the Patriarch was badly hurt, he would still ask someone to send a message back. However, no one heard from him now. How could the crowd not be restless? ¡°Saint Lady, where do you think they go?¡± Under the Hades Abyss, Elder Lu looked solemnly at Ji Tingyu. Jiang Yi impressed them once again. How long had it been? How could Jiang Yi even beparable to Ling n Patriarch? If it wasn¡¯t for Ji Tingyu¡¯s n to let the Demon Empress leave and to stop Shui Yon and the old monk, he was afraid that no one on the continent could suppress Jiang Yi by the time the three-year promise was due. ¡°Where else can they go? Either the south sea or the east sea!¡± Ji Tingyu was reading the information sent back by the scouts. Every piece of information had to be pondered for a long time. Her expression was always calm and peaceful, and there was a faint trace of smiles across her lips. She shook her hands and said, ¡°Elder Lu, don¡¯t worry. Jiang Yi can¡¯t defeat Ling n Patriarch.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Elder Lu¡¯s eyes brightened. He asked nervously, ¡°Why did Saint Lady say this? And... how do you conclude that they are going out to sea? The sea is full of powerful sea demons; do they want to die?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Ji Tingyu didn¡¯t exin. She chuckled and continued to study the information. After a long time, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Elder Zeng?¡± Elder Lu cupped his hands and replied, ¡°He¡¯s already in the Wide Chill Ice ins and shoulde back in one day. Saint Lady has calcted correctly. Elder Zeng has aplished his tasks.¡± ¡°Em!¡± Nodding her head faintly, she asked again, ¡°When will the Chief Hall Master be back?¡± Elder counted the time and said, ¡°At most half a month.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Tingyu stood up and smiled faintly. ¡°Okay, everything is in my grasp. Even if Jiang Yi escapes from the Patriarch, he won¡¯t break free of my control. Elder Lu can rest assured.¡± ... Swish! In the sky above the east sea, a giant beast whizzed away. Two streams of reddish yellow light were emitted from its body, which looked like magma flowing through the skin. Two horns on its tail and head respectively looked even more like two balls of jumping mes. A young man in a blue robe was sitting on the giant beast. His red hair was fluttering in the wind. The young man was sitting cross-legged and rxed with his eyes closed. The beast had some obvious wounds over its body, but they already turned into scars¡ªso it had more or less recovered its health. Swish! Suddenly, a ck spot flew rapidly in the distance, which was much faster than the giant beast. They were constantly pulled closer. The immense pressure was pressing like a mountain, drastically lowering the speed of the giant beast. Finally, he¡¯s catching up! The young man on the giant beast opened his eyes and showed a trace of bitterness on his lips. Only five days had passed, and Ling n Patriarch already found him. This was even after he tore his clothes into more than ten pieces and let a dozen of sea demons carry them around. After Jiang Yi decided to go to the Sea of Death, he had been trying to dy the time. For example, he instantly-shifted to the sea to hide his aura. He also took some sea demons from the Universal Pce and let them run in all directions while bringing his clothes, hair, and even flesh and blood. He tried his best to get rid of Ling n Patriarch, but he failed anyway. Of course... he also hoped that Ling n Patriarch would catch up; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to lure him to the Sea of Death. Unfortunately, it would be perfect if he found him a few more dayster. There were still four or five days away from the Sea of Death! ¡°Hahaha! Kid, can you fool me with such meager tricks? Prepare to die!¡± Ling n Patriarch rushed over with unprecedentedly condescending momentum. His fingers were pointing arbitrarily, sending waves of finger forces with the immense imperial aura towards Jiang Yi. He sealed off all the possible positions that the Yazi Beast might run to. Roar! Roar! When the Yazi Beast detected the fatal danger, it didn¡¯t run away. Instead, it turned around and lit up its horns, ready to release sorcery to fend off Ling n Patriarch¡¯s attack. ¡°Demon king, you go back! You can¡¯t win against him!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand, and the Universal Pce in his hand instantly glowed. The Yazi Beast had no choice by to turn into a faint image and disappear inside the Universal Pce. Jiang Yi raised his hand and formed a sea of fire. Immediately, he instant-shifted again; otherwise, he could be smashed into powders by the Imperial Finger Force. ¡°Hey, still trying to escape?¡± Ling n Patriarch no longer held back his power and sped up drastically. After taking a turn, he rushed to the sea, avoiding the sea of fire in the air. Then he emerged from the sea all of a sudden and dashed towards Jiang Yi in the front. ¡°Damn!¡± The Patriarch was rushing to him at full speed. Jiang Yi felt the pressure instantly. He had to choice but to lit up another sea of fire. At the same time, the Fire Spirit Pearl glowed and shot out several balls of Netherworld Ghost mes. The Netherworld Ghost mes were much hotter than the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. Although they were hundreds of meters above the sea, the sea beneath them started to boil, giving out some white steam. ¡°En?¡± Ling n Patriarch dared not to lower his guard this time. He retreated first and bypassed the sea of fire before continuing his chase. He didn¡¯t think that Jiang Yi had inexhaustible ghost mes. As long as he could get several kilometers closer, he was confident to kill Jiang Yi with one strike. Every time the Patriarch tried to reduce the distance between the two, he was forced to retreat by Jiang Yi¡¯s Netherworld Ghost mes. The deadlock persisted for half a day. Jiang Yi got anxious. Though he had quite some Netherworld Ghost mes inside the Fire Spirit Pearl, they wouldn¡¯tst for five days if being used at such rate. ¡°Huh! Little bastard, die! Space Oscition!¡± Jiang Yi no longer had to worry about these problems on the next second¡ªas Ling n Patriarch finally decided to show his killer move after observing for half a day. After he dodged Jiang Yi¡¯s fire attack, he suddenly let out a palm strike. Though it didn¡¯t appear to be destructive and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t feel a sense of fatal danger deep down, his facial expression changed drastically upon seeing the space behind him. Buzz! Just as the rain rippled the peacefulke, space was suddenly rippled as well. The waves crossed with one another and collided before they started to vibrate quickly. The entire space with kilometers of radius oscited ceaselessly. Jiang Yi intended to instant shift, but he realized he couldn¡¯t do it. If he forced himself, the distorted space would twist him into powder. Jiang Yi had seen this Space Oscition dao pattern attack; Xia Tingwei could perform it as well! Ling n Patriarch had never used the dao pattern attack. Surprising, he also realized the space dao pattern which was one of the heaven-and-earth dao patterns. Ling n Patriarch never showed his true strength; when he did, it was phenomenal! Ling n Patriarch was so good at enduring. He never used the killer moves or revealed hisst resort before getting to know his enemy. Once he used them, he intended to kill! Sigh... there¡¯s no other way! I have to turn to thest resort! Jiang Yi clenched his teeth. The Universal Pce suddenly became brighter, and a white jade pce shot out, which became bigger and bigger and soon turned into a huge pce. Clearly, it was the Thearch Pce of the Demon Empress. Chapter 480 - See How I’m Going to Kill You!

Chapter 480: See How I¡¯m Going to Kill You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi refined Demon Empress¡¯s Thearch Pce a long time ago, but he never used it before. It was hisst resort. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t use it randomly. It was meant to save his life when it came to the crunch. Right now, the space oscited; he was unable to instant-shift. His opponent was a peak-stage Vajra Realm martial expert, and he didn¡¯t stand a chance against the absolute master. Naturally, he had to turn to thest resort. Buzz! The Thearch Pce was not very big but was not small either. It was about 300 meters in radius. The moment the Thearch Pce appeared in the air, it caused the space to oscite again. Jiang Yi shed into the Thearch Pce. Once he got in, he immediately shut the door. The entire Thearch Pce glittered with holy white light. ¡°Eh?¡± Ling n Patriarch was sprinting towards here and was bluffed by this Thearch Pce. He took a round of the Thearch Pce before suddenly releasing a finger force. This finger force was twice the power of the previous ones, cracking down the space as it passed by. It was really scary. Bang! A crisp sound was heard like a stone hitting onto a stone wall. At the moment, the Thearch Pce was gloriously radiant, releasing enormous pressure which even made Ling n Patriarch feel stuffy. To his astonishment, the Thearch Pce was not damaged at all. It returned to its normal condition after shing. ¡°Is this... the so-called spirit artifact? No, no way! How can spirit artifact exist in the Stersky Domain? This should be a super sacred artifact.¡± Ling n Patriarch¡¯s face was grave, but his eyes swiftly grew full of radiance and greed. There were very few treasures like this in the entire Stersky Domain. If he could have this, even a Heaven Monarch Realm expert couldn¡¯t do anything to him! ¡°Good stuff! This is definitely not a sacred artifact. Is it a cardinal treasure from the Heaven Fox Continent?¡± Jiang Yi was in a room of the Thearch Pce and was filled with surprise as well. In the room, there was a crystal ball of the size of a person¡¯s head. The crystal ball was showing images which depicted exactly what was happening outside the Thearch Pce. It was the control mechanism of the Thearch Pce. Jiang Yi could see clearly that Ling n Patriarch continued to attack the Thearch Pce from the crystal ball. However, no matter how hard he attacked, the Thearch Pce¡ªbesides letting out a dazzling sh¡ªwas not even shaken. The defense was extremely powerful. ¡°The Demon Empress once said that this Thearch Pce could resist the attack by peak-stage Vajra Realm martial experts for ten days and ten nights. She wasn¡¯t lying!¡± Jiang Yi was amazed in secret, but he didn¡¯t dare to allow Ling n Patriarch to keep on attacking. He had refined the Thearch Pce and was quite familiar to this cardinal treasure. It had a powerful restriction inside and could absorb and store the Heaven and Earth essence force. However, the amount of energy that this crystal ball could store was limited. Every time it blocked an attack, a certain amount of energy would be consumed. Once all the energy was used up, this Thearch Pce would copse. Thus, he had to decide now. One hand pped on the crystal ball, and the entire pce shook and began to fly towards the north. The Thearch Pce was moving at a moderate speed, which was about the same as that of a first-stage Vajra Realm martial expert. ¡°Huh... still want to escape?¡± Ling n Patriarch sneered, turned into a stream of light, and followed up. He continued to shoot out finger forces, which was his most basic attack just as Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword. It would not consume too much essence force or soul spirit, and he didn¡¯t believe that this Thearch Pce was impregnable! At the very least, even if he couldn¡¯t break the pce in a short time, where else can Jiang Yi go? Would he dare to go to the deep sea? The demon thearch could shatter this Thearch Pce with only one strike. Even he strolled around the Stersky Continent, where could Jiang Yi go? Under the protection of the Stersky City¡¯s restrictions, even the most powerful treasures could be broken by a relentless attack¡ªlet alone this Thearch Pce. Therefore¡ª! Such a scene happened on the east sea. A morous pce few in the air at high speed, followed by an old man in a dragon robe who was continuously attacking the pce. The pce was shining persistently but was not harmed at all. One day, two days... three days! Even Ling n Patriarch, with his powerful strength, was exhausted. The essence force used for the ceaseless three-days-and-three-night attack was not a big deal. However, repeating one thing continuously without any break could make one extremely tired and numb. ¡°It should be broken soon, right?¡± When the shield of the Thearch Pce was broken, this super sacred artifact would belong to him. Thinking of this, Ling n Patriarch clenched his teeth and pulled himself together to continue his attack! He had to concentrate as Jiang Yi had a very powerful ghost me. With one mistake, he might be attacked by surprise. Then, both his physical body and his soul would be gone. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare toe closer to the Thearch Pce and constantly remained three kilometers away from it. At the same time, the Thearch Pce started to change its flying direction. Instead of going in a straight line, it started to move left and right, up and down. Thus, Ling n Patriarch had to pay more attention to fix on the Thearch Pce and determine its flying route in order to make sure every attack would hit the Thearch Pce. ¡°Haha! Old evil, see how I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Jiang Yi sat leisurely inside the Thearch Pce. He knew exactly how much energy was left in the Thearch Pce, and so he wasn¡¯t worried about it being breached by Ling n Patriarch in a short time. In the past two days, he controlled the Thearch Pce to fly up and down to tire the Patriarch out. It was not far from the Sea of Death. By estimate, they should reach there in at most one and a half day. Jiang Yi started to act now. Swish! The Thearch Pce suddenly fell straight down into the sea below, alerting the Patriarch. Jiang Yi never let the Thearch Pce go down the sea these days. Was the energy running out now? To a martial artist at his level, being under the sea was no different from in the air. He could easily hold his breath for half a month, and so he swiftly followed up. Pointing his fingers to randomly release finger forces, he increased the speed of attack. Wow! The Thearch Pce fell into the sea, creating thousands of waves. Soon, it sank under the water and crashed to the seabed. This ce was not the deep sea. The Beast Tide just ended, and so there were very few demonic beasts down here. Still, some demonic beasts were here. Naturally, they were startled when seeing a giant object suddenly fall down. When they saw Ling n Patriarch shooting down, they became enraged and rushed to the Patriarch crazily. The human race was innately in opposition to the demon race. Low-grade demonic beasts and sea demons barely had any intelligence. When they encountered a human, they would attack directly regardless of how powerful their opponent was. ¡°Hmph!¡± Ling n Patriarch sneered in secret. These low-grade sea demons were nothing to him. He let out the Emperor Intent and effortlessly suppressed the sea demons. They dared not toe closer. The problem lied there! The Emperor Intent was simr to the Massacre Intent. One wouldn¡¯t feel much difference when just releasing it, but it would weaken one¡¯s body and soul spirit if it was released for a long time. At first, Ling n Patriarch didn¡¯t notice this. However, after chasing the Thearch Pce under the sea and continuing to release the Imperial Intent for half a day, the previously weary body became more exhausted. Humans were not machines. No matter how powerful one became, he still needed to rest and eat to replenish his energy. When one was extremely tensed, their spirits would only be tired out gradually. Ling n Patriarch clearly understood this, but he had already gone so far. He had to persevere in the attack while clenching his teeth. He had to continue to release the Emperor Intent to suppress the sea demons; otherwise, he would in greater trouble if the sea demons surrounded him. One day, two days... three days! Jiang Yi was 33 kilometers down the sea. Other than the glow of the Thearch Pce and the glimmer of Ling n Patriarch¡¯s finger forces, everywhere was dark. Ling n Patriarch was lost; he had no idea where he was. He only chased after the moving Thearch Pce numbly and mechanically. If Jiang Yi led him to the deep sea, he wouldn¡¯t probably notice. ¡°Haha. Almost here! Good luck to you, old devil!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t take Ling n Patriarch to the deep sea, in fact! He had already arrived near the Sea of Death one and a half day ago. However, he was afraid that the Patriarch might be suspicious, so he took him around the Sea of Death for another one and a half day. When his spirit was exhausted to the extreme, Jiang Yi then lured him to the Sea of Death unknowingly. Tsk! Tsk! When they just entered the Sea of Death, those ck rattans indeed didn¡¯t disappoint Jiang Yi. More than a dozen pieces came out. The majority rushed to the Thearch Pce, the remaining three or four went after Ling n Patriarch. Chapter 481 - This Youth Is Back Again?

Chapter 481: This Youth Is Back Again?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What is that?¡± When Patriarch Ling noticed the ck vines, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and assumed that it was some sea-vine-type demon spirit. It was normal for such a demon spirit that didn¡¯t have any soul spirit to be unaffected by his Emperor Intent. Hence, he casually shot out three finger forces towards the ck vines. ng! ng! However, he was astonished when his finger forces¡ªwhich could easily destroy three mountains¡ªcouldn¡¯t even sever the ck vines. There was merely a dull shing sound which repelled the ck vines hundreds of meters away. ¡°These ck vines are actually so tough?¡± The Ling n¡¯s Patriarch was silently surprised but didn¡¯t really mind it. He had an even stronger ability, and even if he didn¡¯t, so what if he couldn¡¯t severe the vines? He could easily repel the ck vines and not let them approach. ¡°The Thearch Pce is being pulled away?¡± When he saw that the Thearch Pce was being pulled down by the vines, he was in a dilemma. He hesitated for a moment before he descended rapidly. These ck vines might be troublesome, but they were just slightly troublesome. Buzz! The ancient divine essence ring shed in his hand. A ck and beautiful longsword appeared which he used to sh at the three ck vines. ng! ng! ng! Muffled echoes could be heard as the seawater in the surrounding were surging and tumbled around while those three ck vines were constantly repelled. One had to admit that Patriarch Ling was truly powerful and could easily repel the formidable ck vines. Back when Jiang Yi was facing the ck vines, he was truly helpless. This Patriarch is so powerful. Not even the ck vines can deal with him... Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses could be extended out of the Thearch Pce, and he could clearly see that Patriarch Ling was like a flood dragon in water. He effortlessly repelled the three sea vines and chased after the Thearch Pce. Jiang Yi originally thought that if the sea vines would be able to easily wrap around Patriarch Ling, he would then be able to use the ghost mes to incinerate Patriarch Ling. Right now, he was apprehensive. He knew that there was an abnormally powerful female corpse below. What if the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch turned out fine and he was the one that would get killed instead...? At this moment, what else could he do? He had no choice but to grit his teeth and watch the sea vines pulling down the Thearch Pce. The Thearch Pce was a defensive-type cardinal artifact, but it didn¡¯t have a hint of attack power. If he wanted to escape, he had to withdraw the Thearch Pce and rely on his own strength. With all the ck vines around, he was definitely unable to instant-shift and might just make things even worse. Swish! Swish! Patriarch Ling rushed rapidly like a flood dragon while he constantly brandished the saint artifact longsword to repel the ck vines. His other hand would constantly release finger forces to exhaust the Thearch Pce¡¯s energy. I have enmeshed myself in a trap of my own devising. I should have brought him to the deep sea regions, and I might have encountered a demon thearch which could easily eliminate this Ling n¡¯s old man... Jiang Yi wasining silently, but the Thearch Pce was already tens of kilometers into the sea. There was a light spot that was vaguely visible at the bottom. He quickly withdrew his thoughts and scouted below with his divine senses. At the deepest part of the sea, there was a barrier emitting a mild light as though a luminous pearl resting at the bottom of the sea. The surroundings were pitch ck, and there wasn¡¯t even a single sea demon or other signs of life. In the barrier, there was an ancient coffin suspended within. There was a purple-haired youngdyying down naked in the ancient coffin. She didn¡¯t have any hint of life presence and was like this icebound sleeping beauty... or perhaps a thousand-year beautiful corpse. The youngdy was very beautiful and had smooth purple hair. Her facial features were much more exquisite than Su Ruoxue. Her figure was delicate and had enchanting curves. Her skin looked so fair that it might break from a gentle breeze. She looked extremely mesmerizing, and even if she was a corpse, it was still as captivating. ¡°Uh?¡± Right at this moment, the corpse suddenly moved; but shockingly... her body still didn¡¯t have any hint of life while her eyes were opened slightly. Her eyes were abnormally gorgeous and abstruse like the starry sky as though she could see through everything. She looked towards the pitch ck sea region above while her lips suddenly moved as she spoke in a surprised tone, ¡°This youth is back again? Eh... why does he have the Thearch Pce which belongs to the Heaven Fox race? Oh, no wonder he came here. He is being pursued by someone...¡± After the youngdy spoke, she closed her lips and her eyes, turning into a female corpse again. It seemed as though nothing had happened. Boom! The Thearch Pce was quickly pulled down andnded inside the barrier. The skeletons on the left of the ancient coffin were crushed, causing a tremor on the surface of the ground. ¡°This, this is...¡± Patriarch Ling followed closely behind, but he quickly stopped three kilometers above the barrier. He looked on with astonished eyes. He had incredible vision and could see the barrier from a long distance. Right now, he could clearly see the scene inside the barrier. He could see a ground filled with skeletons; he could also see a floating ancient coffin that had a beautiful youngdy¡¯s corpse in it. His old face was extremely bewildered. Let alone the Patriarch, everyone who saw this strange scene would be frightened! Thirty kilometers deep into the sea... strange ck vines, a barrier, an ancient coffin, skeletons, and the female corpse. Everything was so horrific and frightening. ¡°Should I go down or not?¡± Patriarch Ling¡¯s eyes were flickering. If he didn¡¯t go down, he would be unable to kill Jiang Yi and obtain the Thearch Pce. It was so strange at the bottom, and he wasn¡¯t confident about it. Tsk! Tsk! After the ck vines pulled the Thearch Pce to the bottom of the sea, it didn¡¯t have any more abnormal movements as it continued wrapping around the Thearch Pce. The three ck vines were still constantly attacking Patriarch Ling which gave him a pain in the ass. He had two choices. One was to continue attacking the Thearch Pce and attack Jiang Yi after the pce broke open, collecting this cardinal artifact at the same time. The other choice was to retreat; otherwise, he would be overly fatigued. If he was to expose a single w, he might just turn into a set of bones. ¡°Leave?¡± The Ling n¡¯s Patriarch had a surge of unwillingness. He had chased after Jiang Yi for such a long time, and if he was to leave like this, wouldn¡¯t all his efforts be in vain? Was he going to return with his tail in between his legs while Jiang Yi hid here for several years and came out to kill him after Jiang Yi reached the Heaven Monarch Realm? ¡°No, I have to risk it!¡± Patriarch Ling couldn¡¯t afford to wait. Jiang Yi¡¯s meteoric rise was too fast, and he was already barely able to fight against Patriarch Ling. With his ghost mes and instant shift, Xiao Longwang and the others were probably not a match for him. He couldn¡¯t wait for the tiger cub to be raised into an adult. He had to kill Jiang Yi this time, and it didn¡¯t matter if the Demon Empress had gone to the Stersky City or not. The Azure Dragon Empire would still be ultimately destroyed by Jiang Yi. After he made his decision, his attacks became sharper as he suddenly repelled the ck vines and rushed towards the barrier like a flood dragon. Swish! He entered the barrier effortlessly, and he didn¡¯t even feel any sense of danger. Those three sea vines continued to attack him, but he calmed down and used one hand to deal with the sea vines. His other hand would barrage the Thearch Pce with the finger forces that were much faster and much more powerful. Two hours, four hours... six hours! There weren¡¯t any strange signs in the barrier. The Thearch Pce had been constantly attacked, and the energy was quickly being depleted. Jiang Yi was seated within the Thearch Pce, and his expression had turned awful. The Thearch Pce was immobilized, and the Patriarch was very careful as he hovered at the topmost part of the barrier. He was three kilometers away from the Thearch Pce and didn¡¯t have any way for Jiang Yi tounch a sneak attack. If this carried on, the Thearch Pce would bepletely wiped out of the energy; and he could only wait for death. Eight hourster! The pitch ck sea curtain above suddenly illuminated. A bolt of giant lightning pierced through like a sinister silver dragon, directly entering the barrier. It was obvious that it was now deep into the night, and there must be a lightning storm right above the Sea of Death. The ancient coffin started to absorb the power of lightning again. Tsk! Tsk! The speed of the lightning bolt was too fast, so fast that the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch couldn¡¯t react in time. It took just a blink of the eye to enter the barrier which caused a change in the situation! Chapter 482 - Runic Patterns

Chapter 482: Runic Patterns

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! This thunder dragon would usually prate through the protective barrier and straight into the ancient coffin before disappearing. This time, when it pierced into the protective barrier, it suddenly disappeared. The protective barrier that was supposed to emit soft light was currently sparkling with brilliant radiance as a terrifying aura was released from the barrier. It caused the space within the barrier to start vibrating. ¡°Not good!¡± Ling n¡¯s Patriarch cried out as he charged out of the barrier in a frantic manner. He shed out using the sword on his hand as a sword radiance was shot out, causing surrounding space to split open with tiny cracks like on broken ss. It could be clearly seen how fierce the attack was. Bang! What caused Patriarch Ling¡¯s heart to sink was the translucent barrier that he was supposed to be able to get through easily had actually be a real barrier. When Patriarch Ling¡¯s formidable attack collided into the barrier, it only caused a slight tremble before his sword light was extinguished. Tsk! Tsk! Another thunder dragon above the sky descended from above and disappeared above the barrier. Patriarch Ling¡¯s expression turned even gloomier. There was certainly a big problem arising which caused this barrier to suddenly change so abnormally. As expected! The skeletons at the bottom had all started shaking. All of them were sent flying away as ten ck sea vines burst out fiercely towards Patriarch Ling like an inescapable. The Patriarch¡¯s soul spirit was jolted as his eyes revealed traces of anger. His gaze prated through the sea vines and locked onto the female corpse within the ancient coffin. He had an indescribable feeling that all of these were controlled by the female corpse within. ¡°Kill!¡± At this very moment, what could he possibly do? He wouldn¡¯t be able to break the barrier in a short span of time because it was being further enhanced by the power from the lightning bolts. He could only exert all his strength to repel the sea vines first. Otherwise, if he were to get entangled by it, he would surely end up with a miserable fate. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi, who was inside the Thearch Pce, was filled with astonishment. Very quickly, it was reced with exultation. Previously, when he got pulled down, nothing like this had happened to him. Even after Jiang Xiaonu had cut off all the sea vines, this situation didn¡¯t appear either. Could this be done by the female corpse? ¡°Ha!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but admit that the Patriarch¡¯s strength was too powerful. The longsword on him kept on shooting out sword shes. Although it couldn¡¯t sever the sea vines, it was still able to deter those ten vines from getting closer him. Tsk! Tsk! Those ten vines kept on being repelled, but they would quicklye back rapidly, making them look like ten unkible poison dragons. Ling n¡¯s Patriarch brandished his sword as he shot out countless sword lights towards his surroundings like a violent storm. Meanwhile, his heart was in so much grievance that couldn¡¯t be put into words. He had pursued Jiang Yi for such a long time and was both mentally and physically exhausted. At this moment, he could still defend against the sea vines¡¯ attacks; but how long could hest? Half a day? One day? Three or five days? His eyes started to swivel around before an idea struck his mind! Since he couldn¡¯t break apart the barrier or sever the sea vines within a short period of time, the only thing he could do was to kill the one in control behind the scene. Even though the young woman within the ancient coffin seemed to be dead, Ling n¡¯s Patriarch was very sure all of this was caused by her. Lying within an ancient coffin on the seabed was already something very abnormal as it was. ¡°Ha!¡± The power behind his attack suddenly became a lot more violent. How ferocious could a desperate attack from a peak-stage Vajra Realm martial expert be? The ck vines got repelled while wherever the longsword passed by, there would beyers of vibration and series of small cracks. Those surging attacks would also smash onto the barrier unceasingly, causing the barrier to shake. If there was a big mountain in the nearby vicinity, it would have been razed to the ground. Swish! He turned himself into an afterimage and swiftly got near to the ancient coffin. Just when he was a few hundred meters away from the ancient coffin, he struck out several sword shes with lightning speed and repelled all the sea vines that were surrounding him. In the meantime, his other hand lighted up in white rays as he made a palm strike towards the front. Tsk! Tsk! All the heaven-and-earth essence force near him coagted towards his palm frantically as it condensed into an immense palm shadow. The moment the huge palm was condensed, it suddenly disappeared. In the next second, the space 30 meters above the ancient coffin started fluctuating violently as the giant palm shadow which was over 30 meters in size had appeared and smashed down onto the coffin like the Mt. Tai crashing down. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi was able to clearly see what was happening outside through the crystal ball. Even when he was within the Thearch Pce, he could still feel the power from this palm strike. This was probably Patriarch Ling¡¯s strongest spatial dao pattern attack. He reckoned that if this palm was to strike down, not even Shui Yon would dare to receive it head-on. Even Fairy Peak would be turned into dust by this palm strike. The ancient coffin didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction to this astounding palm strike as the youngdy whoid within it seemed to have truly died. It didn¡¯t move at all. Boom! Therge palm mmed down very quickly, and something happened that stupefied the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch and Jiang Yi. The instant therge palm mmed down, the ancient coffin lighted in a silver-white radiance. A lot of runic patterns appeared on the sparkling and translucent white jade coffin. In each of those runic patterns, it contained a strength that could cause them to feel their heart palpitating. During that moment of contact, Jiang Yi was able to sense those runic patterns contained the power of lightning. Buzz! The moment these runic patterns appeared, the whole space was frozen. A world-annihting aura spread out from the ancient coffin. The aura caused Patriarch Ling and Jiang Yi to feel their soul spirit shuddering in fear. Tsk! Tsk! The runic patterns on the ancient coffin started moving like small snakes slithering around in the coffin. Very quickly, a lightning silver dragon shot out from the ancient coffin as it advanced towards Ling n¡¯s Patriarch. ¡°This... this is a god artifact. It contained the strength of a god. This ancient coffin is actually a god artifact! How is this possible? How can there be a god artifact in the Stersky Domain? Who exactly is this young woman?!¡± Patriarch Ling was suppressed by the terrifying runic patterns to the point that he was rendered immobile. He could only stare at the lightning dragon while it descended. Following which, he howled while his eyes were filled with fright. He stared at the young woman inside the ancient coffin as a pleading expression emerged out from his face. Tsk! Tsk! The lightning dragon pierced through the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch. During that moment, his body and soul spirit were shivering non-stop as if his whole body just got struck by a bolt of lightning. His body started emitting smoke while his remaining hair got burnt away. His body gave off a smell of burnt meat while he continued to tremble¡ªas though a rpse of epilepsy. After the ancient coffin shot out a lightning dragon, the runic patterns disappeared rapidly as it returned to its original state. That terrifying palm strike from Patriarch Ling didn¡¯t do any damage to the ancient coffin, and it seemed like the ancient coffin didn¡¯t even shake. Meanwhile, the youngdyid within it peacefully, just like a sleeping beauty. ¡°Ahh, ahh, ahh...¡± Patriarch Ling certainly deserved to be called the strongest expert in the continent. Even such a terrifying lightning was unable to kill him, and it obviously showed how strong his physique was. Despite so, his current appearance was even more miserable than Hundred Blossom Lady before her death. There weren¡¯t parts on his body which weren¡¯t scorched. Even his innards might have been roasted. Tsk! Tsk! All the sea vines shot over like a sharp sword. Now that the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch body had been inflicted with heavy injuries and after being devastated by the lightning bolt, a majority of his meridians had already been destroyed. How was he going to defend against those sea vines? He immediately got entangled by the sea vines and was pulled down to the seabed as he knocked onto a pile of skeletons. His body was entangled by more than a dozen sea vines, which wrapped him up like a human dumpling. Since his body was filled with injuries, he started crying out in pain. ¡°This runic patterns... why do these runic patterns look for familiar?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t pay any attention to Patriarch Ling¡¯s death while his eyes were filled with bewilderment. His mind was filled with all the runic patterns that were wandering around the ancient coffin. He could feel that it was exceptionally familiar to him but couldn¡¯t tell where he had seen it before. ¡°Right! The seals¡ªthe seals on my dantian! Those runic patterns on the seals are very simr to the runic patterns on the ancient coffin. It¡¯s too simr!¡± Jiang Yi smacked his head after realizing it. However, after he started thinking about it, he got even more confused. Yi Piaopiao had told him before that the seal within his dantian wasn¡¯t made by her. Could the person who sealed it be somewhat rted to the owner of this ancient coffin? Or perhaps, could it be this youngdy who sealed it? ¡°Ah, Ah!¡± That miserable shriek that originated from the outside pulled Jiang Yi out from his deep thoughts. He shook his head and forced himself to stop thinking about it. He took a nce at the crystal ball while killing intent started rising up from his body. He fixed his gaze onto Patriarch Ling who was entangled by the ck vines before revealing traces of cold intention and smiled, ¡°Old man, let me send you off!¡± Chapter 483 - Ling Clan’s Patriarch, Dead!

Chapter 483: Ling n¡¯s Patriarch, Dead!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Patriarch Ling was inflicted with serious injuries, and his entire body was immobilized. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t act on such a good opportunity, he would be an idiot. Despite the fact that the barrier was radiating with brilliance and that there were strange movements from the ancient coffin which sted out a terrifying lightning dragon. ording to logic, Jiang Yi should hold back himself and act only after there was no more danger. However, he was born bold; and if the ancient coffin really wanted to attack him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape no matter what. Was he going to die of old age by hiding inside the Thearch Pce? The Ling n¡¯s Patriarch was too powerful, and the ck vines might be restraining him now. If he had the time to recuperate, his injuries might recover quickly. When Jiang Yi wanted to kill himter on, Patriarch Ling might try to kill Jiang Yi right before he was going to die. Jiang Yi decided to take a risk! Buzz! Jiang Yi mmed his palm on the crystal ball which suddenly glowed and quickly shrank. Jiang Yi¡¯s body then suddenly appeared outside of the Thearch Pce. Tsk! Tsk! The Thearch Pce instantly grew small and was kept in the Universal Pce by Jiang Yi. The ck vines wrapping around the Thearch Pce had suddenly lost their prey and naturally burst towards Jiang Yi. Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes! Netherworld Ghost mes! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to be careless. If he was bound by the ck vines, his essence force would go haywire; and it would be hard to circte it¡ªjust like how he experienced it previously. Thus, as soon as he came out, his hands immediately let up with dark green glow as he sent out lumps of Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. At the same time, his Fire Spirit Pearl lit up as an unending stream of white ghost mes was released. The five elements mutually benefited and restrained one another! Fire could restrain wood, and no matter how tough the ck vines or the Devil Star Vines were, its innate nature was still wood. The Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes and the Netherworld Ghost mes were mystical mes in the world. When a mystical wood shed with mystical mes, the result was self-evident! The Devil Star Vines were very fearful of the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. Right now, once the ck vines made contact with the Netherworld Ghost mes and the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes, they immediately fumed with ck smoke and fearfully withdrew back into the seabed. ¡°Old man, rest in peace. I guarantee that your Azure Dragon Empire will be turned into ashes!¡± Jiang Yi stomped on the ground with a single foot. His entire body was cloaked in the ghost mes as he dashed towards Patriarch Ling. Before Jiang Yi even got near, those ck vines that were binding Patriarch Ling fearfully withdrew into the surface of the seabed. ¡°Little bastard, you dare!¡± Patriarch Ling was still trembling, and his mind was preupied with pain. After hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s words, he suddenly opened his eyes while he opened up his charred mouth to burst out with a hysterical roar. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed loudly and sent out a few palm strikes. The violent palm forces carried the Netherworld Ghost mes which covered his body and immediately enveloped Ling n¡¯s Patriarch. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± The patriarch¡¯s eyes let out a trace of despair as he was letting out a sorrowful yell. When he felt his entire body quickly incinerated by the ghost mes, he swept a resentful look at the ancient coffin. He couldn¡¯t understand why was that youngdy in the ancient coffin only targeting him? Tsk! Tsk! The refined ghost mes were just too tyrannical. Despite Patriarch Ling¡¯s physical body beingparable to a heaven artifact, he was still quickly incinerated into ck ash. His ancient divine essence ring and saint artifact were also fuming with ck smoke and were about to be destroyed. Swish! Patriarch Ling definitely had plenty of artifacts, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want them to be wasted. He shed over and stopped releasing his ghost mes while his Fire Spirit Pearl quickly absorbed the ghost mes on the outside. ¡°Withdraw!¡± After keeping the ancient divine essence ring and the saint artifact into the Universal Pce, Jiang Yi looked at the barrier above him and saw the endless lightning bolts, which increased the energy of the barrier. He didn¡¯t try to recklessly attack the barrier to escape, and all the more he didn¡¯t dare to approach the ancient coffin. What if that ancient coffin suddenly counterattacked like when Patriarch Ling tried to attack it? That would be a damnable situation. ¡°Thearch Pce, emerge!¡± Jiang Yi decided to wait obediently, and it would probably be daybreak when the lightning bolts stopped striking down. The barrier might be restored back to the original condition where he would be able to get out effortlessly. Buzz! The Thearch Pce flew out from his palm and swelled up beforending on the surface of the seabed. He then rushed into the pce while the ck vines emerged to bind the Thearch Pce. ¡°Hu... hu...¡± After entering the Thearch Pce, Jiang Yi made sure there weren¡¯t any more strange urrences before he sat on the ground and panted loudly. He reached for his forehead and wiped off the cold sweat. It was only at this moment did he felt as though he was in a dream. He had actually killed the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch? That ancient coffin didn¡¯t attack him? Everything went so wlessly and so smoothly. It seemed like... the heavens were subtly helping him. His eyes looked through the crystal ball and at the ancient coffin. He might not be able to see the youngdy inside the coffin, but he could feel an indescribable feeling that... that youngdy wasn¡¯t dead. The sudden change in situation was because she helped him. If this was the case, then there was another question. If that youngdy wasn¡¯t dead, why was there no life presence from her body? Why was she here? Why was she lying in the ancient coffin? Why would those lightning bolts keep striking at this ce? Could she be cultivating some evil technique? Since the ancient coffin was able to shoot out such a powerful lightning bolt, why didn¡¯t it attack when Jiang Xiaonu rescued him earlier? Why didn¡¯t the ancient coffin attack him when he went out to kill Patriarch Ling? This youngdy who could cultivate such a powerful technique must be from an influential background. Her naked body had beenpletely seen by Jiang Yi, but she didn¡¯t turn angry from the shame? She wasn¡¯t going to kill him and silence him? Why were the runic patterns on the ancient coffin so simr to the runic patterns on his seal? Was it a coincidence? Or could he and this purple hair youngdy be rted somehow? Everything had confused Jiang Yi, and he could feel as though there was arge hand controlling his fate and everything around him. As his imagination was running wild, time passed quickly; and all the lightning bolts had stopped. The radiance on the barrier had gradually weakened, and just as Jiang Yi came back to his senses, he was instantly ecstatic. ¡°Time to go...¡± He gritted his teeth and decided to give it a try as he didn¡¯t want to stay a moment longer in this ce. Things of the unknown were dreadful, and everything here was just too strange. Even though Jiang Yi had gone through plenty of treacherous experiences, his heart was still feeling scared. Swish! He kept the Thearch Pce and released the ghost mes to cover his body. He then instant-shifted upwards, and when he arrived at the boundary of the barrier, he extended his hand to test the barrier. When his hand immediately went through the barrier, he was instantly in rapt. He took another close nce at the youngdy in the ancient coffin and vanished as he instant-shifted up towards the surface of the sea. ¡°Keke, a tiny Stersky Continent actually produced a talent who can refine such powerful mes? At least you didn¡¯t waste this youngdy¡¯s effort in helping you.¡± After Jiang Yi left, the youngdy¡¯s eyshes moved as her star-like eyes opened up while she revealed a faint smile, making the ancient coffin brighten up. She stared nkly at the pitch ck sea region for a moment before she mumbled, ¡°This youth¡¯s dantian is truly unusual, and the essence force in his dantian seems to be very strange too. A pity that he had crippled his body after refining too many celestial stones. Shall I bring him back to East Imperial Continent? Sigh... forget it, Emperor Father has too many experts under him and much too many exceptional prodigies. If this youth went to the East Imperial Continent, he wouldn¡¯t be considered much. There is still one more month, and this Young Lady¡¯s Thunder Sprint Art would be at phenomenal stage. Youth, if you are able to go to East Imperial Continent, this Young Lady will bestow you with some opportunity...¡± The purple hair youngdy¡¯sshes shook a little before she quickly closed her eyes. The Sea of Death had regained its serenity. Chapter 484 - Unrivaled on the Continent?

Chapter 484: Unrivaled on the Continent?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! A figure suddenly appeared above the Sea of Death. It was indeed daytime, and this individual scanned the surroundings and revealed an expression as though he had obtained a new lease of life. He took a deep breath of fresh sea breeze, but he didn¡¯t dare to stay as he quickly instant-shifted out of the Sea of Death. ¡°Yazi Beast,e out!¡± After getting out of the Sea of Death, Jiang Yi¡¯s Universal Pce shed with light as a giant beast appeared in mid-air. The Yazi Beast was immediately on guard when it appeared, but when it saw that it was just Jiang Yi alone, it grinned and asked with doubt, ¡°Kid, what about that peak-stage Vajra Realm martial expert? How did you get away from him?¡± ¡°Stop asking so many questions, let¡¯s leave this ce first!¡± Jiang Yi instant-shifted onto the back of the Yazi Beast while thetter didn¡¯t ask anymore and quickly flew towards the continent in the west. ¡°En... this ce is quite near to Starfall Ind, right? Should I go for a visit?¡± Jiang Yi had a sudden thought. He was filled with admiration towards Shui Yon, and she didn¡¯t even appear after all themotion? He couldn¡¯t help but suspect if something had happened to Starfall Ind? When he thought about Xiao Longwang and Sha Di who were still in the continent and his concern for Jiang Xiaonu and the others, he had hesitated. He muttered for a moment while the Universal Pce shed, and a ck figure appeared on the Yazi Beast. He had brought Grandma Silver Flower out. ¡°En?¡± Grandma Silver Flower was still recuperating in the Universal Pce, and when she was suddenly teleported out, she got a shock. When she saw that it was safe, she then bowed towards Jiang Yi with cupped hands and asked, ¡°Marshal, what is the situation?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and spoke casually, ¡°Ling n¡¯s Patriarch is already dead.¡± ¡°What?¡± Grandma Silver Flower¡¯s body shivered while the Yazi Beast¡¯s eyes were so wide opened with disbelief while it paused in mid-air. Grandma Silver Flower swallowed her saliva and took a closer look at Jiang Yi to make sure that he wasn¡¯t joking. She then wiggled her mouth and spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°Marshal is formidable. The Witch God didn¡¯t make a wrong judgment. Your strength... is actually so horrific?¡± ¡°En... let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to exin about the incident with the female corpse and the ancient coffin at the bottom of the sea. He didn¡¯t want to talk about it; neither did he want to tell Grandma Silver Flower that he was actually chased like a dog by Patriarch Ling. He paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Grandma, why didn¡¯t Hostess Shui appear to help this time? There is also the Abbot. Could something have happened to Starfall Ind and the Great Zen Monastery? Shall we go take a look at Starfall Ind?¡± ¡°This... this old one doesn¡¯t understand as well. With Hostess Shui¡¯s formidable strength, I think nothing would happen to her.¡± Grandma Silver Flower didn¡¯t know that the Martial Arts Hall was suppressing the Water Moon Observatory and the Great Zen Monastery. She paused for a moment and advised, ¡°Marshal, we better return first and stabilize the situation in the continent first. Marshal can take this opportunity and eradicate the empire and the other kingdoms first. But... I reckon that the Martial Arts Hall might step in this time. Marshal, if the Martial Arts Hall didn¡¯t put out any harsh conditions, I advise you to endure it and not make an enemy out of the Martial Arts Hall.¡± ¡°The Martial Arts Hall?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows lifted as his expression turned grave. Before the Demon Empress left, she had carefully instructed him not to offend the Martial Arts Hall. His eyes flickered as he asked in a serious tone, ¡°Grandma, back when the six vassal kingdoms surrounded the Stersky City, did the Martial Arts Hall step in to suppress them? Didn¡¯t the Martial Arts Hall avoid meddling in the continent¡¯s affairs? Another thing... is the Martial Arts Hall truly so powerful?¡± ¡°I am not sure either!¡± Grandma Silver Flower shook her head and said, ¡°Marshal, there are some historical secrets that not even I was qualified to know. When I went to Summer Rain City, the king informed me that if we were able to win this battle by fluke, the Martial Arts Hall would definitely step inter on. He asked me to give you a piece of advice, asking you to endure it as long as the Martial Arts Hall isn¡¯t too excessive.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after we return.¡± Jiang Yi shook his head. He decided to return and check before making any decision. If the Martial Arts Hall wasn¡¯t too excessive, so what if he had to take a step back? Right now, the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch, Xia Tingwei, Eunuch Lin, Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Old Marshal, and the two principals of the two major colleges were dead. There were just a few Vajra Realm martial experts on the continent, and no one was able to threaten his life anymore. He just had to take out Xiao Longwang and Sha Di. After he razed the Azure Dragon Empire, the continent would be at peace. ¡°Hu... hu...¡± The situation had been set, and the victory scale was tipping towards him. He had created yet another miracle, and his name was destined to be left in history. He had be one of the most brilliant stars of the Stersky Continent, and he might have the chance to conquer the whole continent. He could rule over the continent and be the next thearch! However... Right now, his heart didn¡¯t have any hint of happiness. Instead, he felt fatigued from his soul spirit to his physical body, a kind of deep fatigue. Victory meant hardship for themoners. Defeat was even worse for themoners. The Summer Rain City had countless corpses, and it had caused Jiang Yi to have a deep resentment for war. Why did humans like to be in conflict? Even if conflicts were inevitable, why did they have to implicate themoners, the innocent elderly, and those newly born children who were still learning how to walk? This world was always filled with helplessness and contradiction. If one didn¡¯t fight, they would be oppressed, humiliated, killed. If one fought, there would be way too many deaths and too many implications. Huff, I don¡¯t care anymore! This world isn¡¯t just, and there aren¡¯t any right or wrongdoings. As long as others don¡¯t offend me, I will not go offend them. I just ask need to have a clear conscience! Jiang Yi let out a sigh and didn¡¯t continue pondering. He sat cross-legged on the Yazi Beast and shut his eyes to rest. He might have been in the Thearch Pce for the past few days, but he didn¡¯t dare to rx for a single moment and was now extremely fatigued. Roar! Roar! The Yazi Beast let out loud roars and continued flying towards the continent at rapid speed. It and Grandma Silver Flower¡¯s heart were surging with excitement. Especially Grandma Silver Flower who was looking at Jiang Yi with respect. If Jiang Yi could kill the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch, it meant he could also kill Shui Yon. It meant that his strength was at the pinnacle of the continent. Eighteen years old! Grandma Silver Flower remembered clearly that Jiang Yi had just passed his 18th birthday. Three years ago, Jiang Yi had just been abused by a group of hedonistic descendants in Skyplume City. He was at the bottom, and he had climbed up to the pinnacle of the continent in just three years. This wasn¡¯t something that could be described as a miracle. Luck? Fate? Effort? Special constitution? Yi Piaopiao¡¯s technique and artifact which were left behind? No matter what, Jiang Yi had seeded! If someone was to say that Jiang Yi relied on his parents¡ªShui Qianrou, Jiang Yiliu, the various princes and princesses, the various descendants of the great aristocratic ns... which of them didn¡¯t have a good background? Let alone reaching the level of Jiang Yi¡¯s greatness, which of them could even reach the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm at this age? Luck and fate! Those were even less reliable. An individual¡¯s luck was limited, and fate was always given to those that were prepared. Of course... Jiang Yi had a strange constitution which Grandma Silver Flower couldn¡¯t understand. In fact, until this moment, she still couldn¡¯t understand how did Jiang Yi kill Patriarch Ling with his strength. Then again, strength was simply strength! No matter what happened, it was the fact that Jiang Yi had killed the Vajra Realm martial experts outside of Summer Rain City; it was the fact that Patriarch Ling had died in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands as well. If one was a farmer and was able to kill a Vajra Realm martial expert with a hoe, then that farmer would also be a martial expert of the continent. The process and the method didn¡¯t matter; everyone looked at the ultimate result. It was without a doubt that Jiang Yi was now unrivaled in the continent. At least, this was what Grandma Silver Flower thought. After Jiang Yi returns, would he cleanse the continent with blood? Would he eradicate the empire and vanquish the other kingdoms? Would the Martial Arts Hall appear? Grandma Silver Flower looked towards the western skies. Although she couldn¡¯t see the continent yet, she could faintly feel that once Jiang Yi returned, the continent was about to change. ... Chapter 485 - The Killer God’s Return

Chapter 485: The Killer God¡¯s Return

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Stersky Continent was very peaceful, frightfully peaceful! Before Patriarch Ling and Jiang Yi were found, no one dared to make a reckless move. What if Jiang Yi was hiding in ambush and waiting for the influential factions to make a move? Of course, it might too peaceful on the surface. There was actually this turbulence beneath the surface, and the Divine Martial Kingdom was in the worst scenario! Xia Tingwei was dead, and the entire kingdom was in turmoil. When Xia Tingwei went missing previously, Jiang Bieli was overseeing Monarch City; and so there wasn¡¯t much of amotion. Xia Tingwei went missing previously, but he was dead this time. He had died in the hands of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s nemesis, Jiang Yi. The worst thing was... Jiang Bieli went missing! Not only Jiang Bieli but also the entire Jiang n in Jiang Yi City had also mysteriously vanished. For this campaign, Xia Tingwei was suspicious of Jiang Bieli; and so he didn¡¯t summon Jiang Bieli even once. Neither did he summon Jiang Bieli to join the battle. When the battle started, all the eyes from the various ns in the Divine Martial Kingdom were all looking over at Summer Rain City. No one was paying any attention to Jiang Bieli. When Xia Tingwei¡¯s news of death came, the entire Monarch City was in a panic. Everyone then thought of Jiang Bieli, and if they invited him to oversee the city, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯te and raze Monarch City, right? However, when they sent people to Jiang Yi City, they discovered that none of the Jiang nsmen were in the liege lord¡¯s residence. Jiang Bieli had already gathered his nsmen and vanished several days ago. This news was just like a disaster after another. The Divine Martial Kingdom no longer had any Vajra Realm martial experts and the king was dead, coupling with the fact that only less than 200 of the 2000 Soul Travel Realm experts had returned after the campaign at the Great Xia Kingdom. Without a ruler, the Divine Martial Kingdom was in a desperate situation. However, the Qian and Zhan ns were extremely inspired. If Jiang Yi was to sweep across the continent or if he was to conquer the continent, their ns would surely rise along and be glorious for tens of thousands of years. The Saint Spirit Kingdom was also in a desperate situation as their only Vajra Realm martial expert had perished, and the kingdom was now like a defenseless beauty. Jiang Yi was probably able to eradicate their kingdom by himself, and the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s King was praying that Jiang Yi and Patriarch Ling would never return. Ling Xue wasn¡¯t able to sleep for the past few months, and she was skinnier than a dried-up flower. If Patriarch Ling had won, the Azure Dragon Empire would be able to restore their glorious days. If Patriarch Ling had perished, the empire would surely be annihted if one was to look at Jiang Yi¡¯s nature. ¡°Report...¡± Ling Xue was wearing a phoenix robe and a phoenix crown. She was seated in a small chamber while her imagination was running wild. A general walked in withrge strides and reported with a grave expression, ¡°Your Highness, Jiang Yi has appeared, and he is east of the Divine Martial Kingdom. He is currently flying towards the Great Xia Kingdom.¡± Pa! The document that Ling Xue was holding onto suddenly dropped onto the table. Even someone as shrewd as her couldn¡¯t remain calm as her charming face turned pale. She stared nkly for some time before she regained her senses while she revealed agony from the corner of her mouth. She waved her hand and dismissed this general. She thenid back on the purple-gold throne and closed her eyes as all strength went away from her body. Jiang Yi had appeared! This meant that Patriarch Ling was dead. Otherwise, with Patriarch Ling¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Yi roam around the continent so openly. If the patriarch was dead, that meant that the alliance army was defeated¡ªutterly crushed! Defeat would normally represent death. Ling Xue wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but the crucial thing was the Azure Dragon Empire which had been existent for nearly 20,000 years might bepletely annihted in the long-running history. ¡°Report! Xiao Longwang and Sha Di are here. They are requesting for an audience with Your Highness.¡± Just as Ling Xue was at aplete loss, an old eunuch came in to report. Ling Xue forcefully invigorated herself and spoke, ¡°Let them in.¡± Shh-shh-shh! Xiao Longwang and Sha Di arrived quickly, and it was obvious that they came through the teleportation array as soon as they received the news. The two of them had gloomy expression, and when they entered, they casually bowed with cupped hands and sat down before Ling Xue could speak. Xiao Longwang spoke urgently, ¡°Your Highness, Jiang Yi is back. I am sure you heard of this news, right? The two of us are here to ask if Your Highness has any good idea. With that kid¡¯s nature, he would probably march north in the next few days...¡± Sha Di remained silent and cast a look at Ling Xue. The Northern Mang Kingdom, the Northern Liang Kingdom, and the Azure Dragon Empire were like grasshoppers on a rope. If Jiang Yi was to march north, no one would be spared. ¡°What other methods do I have?¡± Ling Xueughed bitterly and said, ¡°The Patriarch is missing, and not even his corpse has surfaced yet. Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was increasing too quickly. If Your Honors don¡¯t even have the certainty to kill him, then the Empire is helpless as well. You should know that Jiang Yi has the Massacre Intent. Apart from Vajra Realm martial experts, no number of soldiers sent at him would be of any use. He is basically not afraid of getting surrounded as well...¡± In the face of absolute strength, no amount of schemes and plots would matter. Ling Xue might have plenty of scheme and ns, but none of them were going to be useful. ¡°Not afraid of getting surrounded...¡± Xiao Longwang and Sha Di looked at each otherughed bitterly. Let alone Soul Travel Realm experts¡ªeven if regr Vajra Realm martial experts rushed at him, they would just be throwing their lives away. Ling Xue muttered for a moment and lifted her eyebrows before speaking, ¡°Why not, let¡¯s go ask for the Martial Arts Hall for help? The Martial Arts Hall has defrauded us this time, and they wouldn¡¯t just leave us for dead, right? Since the Martial Arts Hall disseminated the information to us and suppressed Shui Yon and the old monk, it meant that they wanted Jiang Yi dead as well. There might be an opportunity to get them to work together with us.¡± ¡°Martial Arts Hall!¡± Xiao Longwang and Sha Di¡¯s eyes lit up. They stood up and nodded at the same time. ¡°Does Princess Ling Xue know where the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s headquarters is? Let us go visit the Main Hall Master at the main hall to make a n together.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Ling Xueughed bitterly and said, ¡°No one apart from the Martial Arts Branch Hall Masters would know the location of the main hall, right? I don¡¯t think even Shui Yon would know? Your Honors, do not be in a hurry. I will get someone to transmit a message to the Martial Arts Branch Hall Master in Stersky City. As long as the Martial Arts Hall is willing to make a move, there is still a chance in this matter.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Longwang nodded and spoke quickly, ¡°Since this is the case, let¡¯s transmit a message to the Saint Spirit Kingdom and the Divine Martial Kingdom. It will be more spontaneous if our five factions were to ally and discuss with the Martial Arts Hall.¡± ¡°That ought to be the case.¡± Ling Xue¡¯s beautiful eyes were burning with a trace of hope again. If the Martial Arts Hall was willing to get involved, then the Azure Dragon Empire might not be eradicated. Ten thousand years ago¡ªif it wasn¡¯t for the Martial Arts Hall, the empire would already be annihted. This time, they probably wouldn¡¯t look on as the empire got extinguished, right? ... ¡°Jiang Yi is back! He is currently at the Divine Martial Kingdom!¡± The news blew across the whole Divine Martial Kingdom like a breeze in spring. The entire Monarch City was inplete chaos, and most of the ns had already sent out their descendants and shifted their assets. If Jiang Yi was going straight for Monarch City, the entire Monarch City would probably flow with a blood river again. The Xia nsmen were all panicking. Xia Tian and the other princes were all striving and looking to ascend the throne to be the next king, but now, no one dared to strive for it anymore. Instead, some princes started to escape secretly. If Jiang Yi¡ªthis killer god¡ªwas toe, the Xia n would probably bepletely ughtered without any exception. Fortunately, the news came quickly, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t stay behind in the Divine Martial Kingdom as he flew straight for the Great Xia Kingdom. The Yazi Beast was too fast and took just one day to fly across half of the Divine Martial Kingdom. Everywhere Jiang Yi passed through, the cities below would all be trembling in fear¡ªas Jiang Yi had a nickname as the Bloodthirsty Demon. It was deep into the night, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t stop. His heart was bound for home and didn¡¯t have the mood to seek trouble with the Divine Martial Kingdom. He wanted to make sure that Jiang Xiaonu and the others were safe before he decided which path he was going to take in the future. Swish! There was a figure that emerged from the forest below and constantly waved his hand. He shouted from far away, ¡°Young Master Yi, Young Master Yi, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Young Master Yi?¡± There were only a few groups of people who addressed him in this manner. Generally, only the Zhan and the Qian n¡¯s members addressed him this way. Jiang Yi took a nce and immediately revealed a smile as it was a familiar individual. It was Qian Wanguan¡¯s secret guard at the college, Liu Lao. Swish! Jiang Yi asked the Yazi Beast to hover in mid-air while he jumped down. Liu Lao flew over and knelt on one knee before he spoke, ¡°Young Master Yi. n Head asked me to send two pieces of information to you. Firstly, Jiang Bieli had vanished along with his nsmen. Secondly, Young Lady Xiaonu took along Queen Ruoxue, Young n Head, and Young Master Wushuang to escape the pursuit of Patriarch Ling. During this period of time, our two ns have activated all our scouts and searched for a long time... but still wasn¡¯t able to find their whereabouts.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically. He didn¡¯t mind if Jiang Bieli went missing or not. The problem was after so many days and with so many scouts, they still weren¡¯t able to find Jiang Xiaonu and the rest? Chapter 486 - Offering the Butcher’s Knife

Chapter 486: Offering the Butcher¡¯s Knife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi took slightly more than ten days to travel to the Sea of Death from the southern part of the Great Xia Kingdom. He took another four to five days to return to the continent from the Sea of Death. It had been about twenty days now, and even if Jiang Xiaonu had fainted from exhaustion and was hidden in a secluded ce, she should have awakened by now. Jiang Xiaonu was pure, but it didn¡¯t mean that she was foolish. It had been proven when she was able to determine that they weren¡¯t able to win against the enemy. This meant that before her transformation time limit was up, she would surely release Zhan Wushuang and the others from the Green Clear Vase to ensure their safety. Patriarch Ling was previously searching around the southern part of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s territory. It meant that he had yet to kill Jiang Xiaonu. Then... where could they be? The Zhan n¡¯s scouts weren¡¯t as efficient, but the Qian n had businesses all over the continent, and most of the minor ns were Qian n¡¯s puppets. The hands of Qian n had already extended throughout the entire continent, and if the Qian n didn¡¯t have any information about Jiang Xiaonu and the others, it meant that there was trouble. Jiang Yi had a gloomy expression, and his eyes looked as though they were at a loss. He muttered for quite some time before he lifted his head and asked, ¡°What is Uncle Qian¡¯s advice?¡± Liu Lao had an awful expression as Qian Wanguan had gone missing as well. He nodded his head and said, ¡°n Head didn¡¯t say anything. He said that everything should be left for Young Master Yi to decide. The Qian and the Zhan n will do everything to cooperate.¡± ¡°Then I shall return first and activate the army to make a search. Help me to pass the message to Uncle Qian and Uncle Zhan for them to continue searching.¡± After Jiang Yi gave the instructions, he flew back up to the Yazi Beast and flew towards the south. At the same time, he teleported Grandma Silver Flower out of the Universal Pce and ordered, ¡°Grandma, Xiaonu, Ruoxue, and the others are missing. You think of a way to transmit the message to King Qingtian and ask him to send someone to investigate. If possible, ask him to lend some troops to me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Grandma Silver Flower saw how gloomy Jiang Yi was and didn¡¯t dare to ask anything more. She flew off and search for the secret strategic point which was set up by the Heaven Mystics Kingdom in the Divine Martial Kingdom. ¡°Yazi Beast, full speed ahead!¡± Jiang Yi roared out as the murderous aura burst out from his body again. He originally didn¡¯t want to have any massacre after he returned, but Jiang Xiaonu and the others were missing, which caused his restrained killing aura to rush to his head again. These people weren¡¯t going to give up? Do they even want to kidnap Xiaonu to threaten him? Jiang Yi hated it when his family got implicated. If he knew the ones that captured Jiang Xiaonu and the others, he would surely make sure their entire lineage would be wiped out. As for why Jiang Yi assumed that Jiang Xiaonu and the others were captured, it was all based on his intuition. Of course, he naturally wished that Jiang Xiaonu and the others were just hiding and waiting for him to return. As they were traveling, Grandma Silver Flower returned two dayster. Along the way, the Qian and Zhan n¡¯s scout would bring back information. The closer Jiang Yi was to the Great Xia Kingdom, the colder Jiang Yi¡¯s heart became. He had been flying for four days and four nights. The news of his return should have been made known throughout the continent, but Jiang Xiaonu and the others were still nowhere to be found. On the fifth day, he entered the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s territory. The alliance army had already retreated, and all the upied cities had returned into the hands of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s military. Old General Lu had already received this news and led the surviving Soul Travel Realm experts which numbered near a hundred to the northernmost city in the Great Xia Kingdom to wee Jiang Yi for his return in triumph. When Jiang Yi arrived in the city, he immediately got the kneeling experts to get up as he asked quickly, ¡°Did you find the Queen and the others?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Old General Lu was now an individual with a single arm left. He had an agonized expression, and just as he was going to exin something, Jiang Yi burst out with an enraged yell, ¡°What are you gathered here for?! Immediately send the troops to search! How much more troops does the Great Xia Kingdom have? Get all the troops out there and find them, even if you have to dig a meter into the ground or search every dirt in the Great Xia Kingdom!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Old General Lu didn¡¯t dare to say much as he quickly turned to make arrangements. He quickly assigned the Soul Travel Realm experts with tasks to muster all the troops avable in every city to begin a carpet search. After arranging everything, Old General Lu then asked in a nervous tone, ¡°Lord Regent, did you... kill the Patriarch?¡± ¡°Ling n¡¯s Patriarch is dead, but don¡¯t go and announce this information.¡± Jiang Yi exined and flew up to the Yazi Beast. He turned around and instructed, ¡°Old General Lu, you go back to Summer Rain City immediately. I will go to the Heaven Mystics Kingdom to gather some reinforcements to conduct the search. Put everything down first and search for the Queen and the others before anything else.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Old General Lu¡¯s body shuddered, and he had this uncontroble ecstasy on his face. The Ling n¡¯s Patriarch was dead. Who else was a match for Jiang Yi? As long as they found Su Ruoxue, the Great Xia Kingdom would be able to govern the entire continent. Swish! Old General Lu mounted a fast horse and rushed towards Summer Rain City with two subordinates. Jiang Yi had tyrannical martial prowess, but he didn¡¯t know a thing about the internal affairs of the kingdom. In order to mobilize the troops to search for Su Ruoxue, Old General Lu had to n everything as a middle man. ... The entire Great Xia Kingdom had been mobilized. The remanent army from the various cities and the conscripted militia added up to about 300,000. They conducted a carpet search and focused especially in the southern part of the kingdom. Three dayster, the Heaven Mystics Kingdom had also sent over 300,000 elite troops to the Great Xia Kingdom, joining up with the already-huge search party. Around 600,000 individuals swept across the entire Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s territory. Jiang Yi was in despair because after all these people searched through the Great Xia Kingdom multiple times, they still couldn¡¯t find any clue. The Zhan and the Qian ns had also sent over the message that they couldn¡¯t find anything in the continent. On the tenth day back at Summer Rain City, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t sit still anymore! For these ten days, it was as though he was seated on a pinned cushion. He stayed in the ruined Summer Rain City and looked at the aftermath of the destroyed streets, buildings, and walls. The air was filled with the ever lingering smell of corpses, blood, which caused the evil tendencies in his heart to rise up. He had a gloomy face as he walked out of the courtyard where he was residing in. He asked Old General Lu to send out an announcement... if Su Ruoxue, Jiang Xiaonu, and the others were not found in three days, he was going to cleanse the continent with blood! Since the corpses of Jiang Xiaonu and the others couldn¡¯t be found, then they must be alive. It had been so many days, and if Jiang Xiaonu and the others were hiding, they would have already known that Jiang Yi had returned. The only exnation for this situation was that they were captured! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know who captured them, and so he didn¡¯t know how to rescue them. If the mastermind wasn¡¯t going to reveal themselves, his only choice was to... force them to reveal themselves. He was going to cleanse the continent with blood and kill all the enemies that opposed him. It would surely force the mastermind toe out from hiding, right? Once the announcement had been made, the entire continent was in an uproar. Was Jiang Yi finally going to offer the butcher¡¯s knife? The citizens from the various kingdoms were all living in fear, but the various royal ns and the Azure Dragon Empire didn¡¯t have any indication. They didn¡¯t even put out an announcement... it was so peaceful that it was frightening. Jiang Yi waspletely infuriated! Three dayster, he ordered for the army that had 300,000 soldiers to march out. He had also incorporated the 300,000 soldiers from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom into it. They marched towards the Divine Martial Kingdom, and he was personally leading the army in the center. Grandma Silver Flower was in the vanguard and the Yazi Beast was staying alert high up in the sky. The 600,000-strong army which was bursting with impressive and imposing aura marched right for the Divine Martial Kingdom! Apart from a few soldiers staying behind in the Great Xia Kingdom to maintain order, there was no other army left. Since Jiang Yi was going to attack the whole continent and eradicate all the opposing forces, what use was there for defense? Even if the kingdoms wanted to vanquish the Great Xia Kingdom, they would need to eliminate his 600,000-strong army first. Seven dayster, the army arrived at the southern part of the Divine Martial Kingdom. It took them just half a day to upy five cities in the south of Divine Martial Kingdom. The soldiers in the cities didn¡¯t even dare to resist as three of the cities immediately opened up their city gates and surrendered. A great battle had begun. Chapter 487 - Western Garrison Army’s Mutiny

Chapter 487: Western Garrison Army¡¯s Mutiny

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Divine Martial Kingdom was in chaos! Now that Xia Tingwei died, there was no new king to ascend the throne. As for the seven great ns, Zhangsun n¡¯s experts had almost beenpletely ughtered by Jiang Yi while the Jiang n had gone missing. Meanwhile, the Zhan and the Qian ns remained calm and peaceful on the surface but were definitely supporting Jiang Yi secretly. As for the Ying n, their young n head was quite close to Jiang Yi, but no one knew what they were thinking at this moment. The remaining Long and Taishi ns were not on friendly terms with Jiang Yi. Both ns controlled about a third of the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army. During those times when Jiang Yi was being chased after, the generals from the two ns had joined in the pursuit as well. A few of the Xia n¡¯s princes and princesses had escaped. However, Xia Tian and Xia Feiyu stayed behind. Since Xia Tian and Jiang Yi were arch-enemies¡ªeven if he had escaped to any part of the world, Jiang Yi would still send people to chase after him. Therefore, Xia Tian had only thought it over for a day before forming an alliance with Zhangsun Yan, the Taishi n, and the Long n. After discussing it over with the various n Heads, he decided to ascend the throne and be the next Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s ruler. After ascending the throne, Xia Tian announced a decree that denounced Jiang Yi as a traitor; and he would mobilize the kingdom¡¯s military force to oppose and capture the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s traitor. At the same time, he used his king¡¯s status to request for help from the other kingdoms as well as the Azure Dragon Empire and the Martial Arts Hall. The citizens, army, as well as the various ns that were residing in the Divine Martial Kingdom gradually found their backbone as they slowly settled down. Very quickly, Zhangsun Yan and the others assembled the troops to stop Jiang Yi. They believed that the other kingdoms, the Azure Dragon Empire, and the Martial Arts Hall would definitely not sit back and watch Jiang Yi destroy the Divine Martial Kingdom. Because after the Divine Martial Kingdom, they would be next in line. Although Jiang Bieli had gone missing, the 500,000-strong Western Garrison Army was still around. The Western Garrison Army was one of the strongest battalions in the Divine Martial Kingdom. On the first day Xia Tian ascended the throne, he gave out an order to one of the generals in Taishi n to take over the Western Garrison Army. Simultaneously, they were to muster the army tounch an attack onto Jiang Yi¡¯s army. Xia Tian was very simr to Xia Tingwei. Both of them were very suspicious of Jiang Bieli and the Jiang n. The Western Garrison Army had always been the Jiang n¡¯s loyal subjects. Xia Tian naturally couldn¡¯t feel at ease. Hence, he assembled the Western Garrison Army to sh with Jiang Yi. Even if they couldn¡¯t obtain victory, the casualties on both sides would be beneficial. The 500,000-strong Western Garrison Army was exceptionallypliant as they allowed General Taishi Heng to assume control over them easily. He even transferred a lot of themanders away just so he could let Taishi nsmen take over those positions. After reorganizing the army for a day, General Taishi Heng led the army and headed down south, preparing for a fight to the death with Jiang Yi¡¯s army. Within these few days, Jiang Yi and his army had already breached through over twenty cities. Those cities practically didn¡¯t put up much of a resistance. Even if there was any¡ªthe moment Grandma Silver Flower appeared, she would eliminate the city lord and the experts within the city in a single move. Immediately after, the remaining troops would surrender. In the eyes of those ordinary soldiers, Vajra Realm martial experts were an existence that would never be defeated. Jiang Yi had given down a death order. When they were besieging the cities¡ªif there were anyone who dared to resist, the soldiers were allowed to kill the enemies on the spot. However, they were not allowed to kill anymoners or those soldiers who had surrendered. Jiang Yi¡¯s current prestige was at its peak. He had killed three great Vajra Realm martial experts outside of the Summer Rain City, frightening off Xiao Longwang and Sha Di. Ultimately, he even pursued the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch. No one knew if he had killed the patriarch or not. However, he had returned while the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch was still missing. This was an unchangeable fact. Therefore, even though the Great Xia Kingdom army wished to cleanse the Divine Marital Kingdom in blood or to kill off all the Divine Martial Kingdom troops, they ultimately didn¡¯t dare to do so. A military order had to be obeyed, and Jiang Yi¡¯s order was like a god¡¯s decree to them. Thus, no one dared to defy it. The army advanced like locusts. Very quickly, they had managed to conquer a third of Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s territory. Meanwhile, the 500,000-strong Western Garrison Army had also arrived at their destination. They garrisoned themselves in the no.1 city in the Divine Martial Kingdom, the Divine Night City. They adopted an undying attitude as they prepare to fight with Jiang Yi¡¯s army to death. ¡°Divine Night City? Hmph. Old General Lu, guard our backs. I will bring a hundred thousand troops to conquer the Divine Night City.¡± Their opponents had 500,000 soldiers. If they were to rely on just their army to fight against them, the Great Xia Kingdom would definitely face countless deaths even if Grandma Silver Flower was to help out. Since Jiang Yi had decided to lead the battle, those 500,000 troops were like 500,000 sheep that could be subdued easily. The moment Old General Lu received the orders, Jiang Yi shot up to the skies andnded onto the Yazi Beast¡¯s back. He waved his hand and spoke, ¡°General Su, lead 100 thousand troops and follow me towards the Divine Night City.¡± ¡°This humble subject shall do as you ordered!¡± A Soul Travel Realm general cupped his fist as he replied. Following which, he beckoned his hand andmanded, ¡°Summer Tiger Army, Summer Dragon Army, Summer Lion Army... deploy and follow the Lord Regent to conquer Divine Night City!¡± A hundred thousand troops rushed out from the army barracks in an orderly fashion; they followed behind General Su and advanced towards the north like a sharp sword. Although there were only 100,000 of them, they still managed to release an aura of a million troops. At this moment, they did not have any fear in them even if they were going to rush into a mountain of des or a sea of mes. Their king... was just above them! ¡°Lord Regent has triumphed in every battle and is undefeated!¡± Themanders in the headquarters roared out. Their voice shook heaven and earth as it resonated out to the clouds. Half a dayter, the faraway Divine Night City came into their vision. It was sunset, and the western side was filled with the blood red remnants of the sun. The red shine reflected off the des that belonged to these 100,000 troops. It reflected a cold ray that would cause one to feel their heart palpitating. As these 100,000 rushed in a frenzy, it gave rise to a sky filled with smoke while it looked as though hundreds of thousands of giant creatures were roaring silently. The Divine Night City was extremely massive. The southern wall of the city stretched up to about ten miles long, and it was filled with soldiers. These troops all worn full ck battle armor while wielding ck battle sabers. Meanwhile, all of their faces looked extremely heavy. Even when they saw the Yazi Beast flying over from far away, they did not even have the slightest change in their expression. They truly deserved to be called the strongest battalion in the Divine Martial Kingdom. Taishi Heng stood at front of the city walls, with a face that was filled with a suicidal expression. A lot of those Taishi nsmen who had just assumed control of the Western Garrison Army¡ªall held a simr expression. Their mission this time was to throw away their life! Of course¡ª! Before they were to throw away their life, they had tomand the army to eliminate as many of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s troops as possible. As long as the 600,000 soldiers from the Great Xia Kingdom had been eliminated, Jiang Yi would never be able to upy the Divine Martial Kingdom even if he managed to take them down single-handedly. ¡°Soldiers of the Divine Martial Kingdom, it¡¯s time for us to show our loyalty to the kingdom. For the Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s glory and for our citizens! Wandering Dragon Formation! Kill!¡± When Taishi Heng saw the army approaching, he extended out the de in his hand and roared before leading the charge forward. All of Taishi nsmen also roared out one after another as they followed suit. ¡°Kill!¡± All the Western Garrison Army soldiers took out their weapon and roared as they followed behind Taishi Heng and charged out of the city. Endless amount of troops charged down from the ten-mile-long city walls while surging with killing intent. The sky outside of the Divine Night City seemed as though it had been solidified. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi stood on top of the Yazi Beast¡¯s back and saw the Western Garrison Army charging over. Soon enough, they were about to cross swords with the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s troops. Meanwhile, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes slowly turned red and were just about to release his Massacre Intent to suppress the enemy¡¯s troops. Just at that moment, an unexpected change suddenly happened. ¡°Attack!¡± A person within the Western Garrison Army roared out. Hundreds of Soul Travel Realm experts suddenly shot out their essence force attacks as well as dao pattern attacks. However, the attacks weren¡¯t aimed at the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army but at Taishi Heng and the Taishi n¡¯s generals. ¡°Have you gone mad?¡± Taishi Heng sensed a fatal danger creeping towards him. When he turned his head back, essence force attacks covered everywhere he could see. He was instantly frightened stiff and let out an unyielding roar. With so many essence force attacks, even the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert would die¡ªlet alone him who was only at the eighth stage of the Soul Travel Realm. ¡°It¡¯s you...¡± During the moment of his death, he saw an ugly face sneering at him in the middle of the Western Garrison Army. When he saw that long and narrow scar at the corner of that person¡¯s mouth, he finally understood why he was able to control the Western Garrison Army so easily and why the Western Garrison Army was so obedient to him. Pong! Pong! Pong! Hundreds of essence force attacks drowned the Taishi n¡¯s members, causing over a dozen generals to explode into pieces while deep pits were left behind in the surface of the ground. The explosion was extremely deafening as dust and smokes swirled up from the ground. The explosion only came to a rest after reverberating for a long period of time. ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi and the 100,000-strong Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s troops were stupefied. Why were the enemy troops in internal strife even before the battle had started? Jiang Yi knitted his pondering brows when his vision prated through the dust and smoke and managed to see a familiar-looking face in the middle of the Western Garrison Army. Swish! That person moved as he turned himself into an afterimage and shot over. He ignored those extremely tensed-up Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s troops and knelt on the ground with a single knee before shouting out respectfully, ¡°Western Garrison Army¡¯smander-in-chief, Jiang Rentu pays his respects to Lord Regent. This General represents the 500,000-strong Western Garrison Army and pledges allegiance to the Great Xia Kingdom!¡± Chapter 488 - Ominous Man

Chapter 488: Ominous Man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wow!¡± The Great Xia Kingdom army was shimmering with excitement. The 500,000 West Garrison Troops surrendered? This was nearly half of the army of the Divine Martial Kingdom, and the West Garrison Army was known to be valiant. Jiang Rentu! General Su and the rest looked at one another and suddenly realized something. Jiang Yi, however, was hesitant. Jiang Rentu didn¡¯t report his military position or call Jiang Yi master. Instead, he said ¡®Regent¡¯. The rest of the sentence also looked like he was surrendering to the Great Xia Kingdom, but not to Jiang Yi. Most importantly, they killed those generals who were Soul Travel Realm martial artists and clearly were not the descendants of great ns in the Divine Martial Kingdom. They were either from the Taishi n or the Long n. Jiang Rentu¡¯s surrender was thorough; he didn¡¯t leave any room to fall back. If it was other people or another army, Jiang Yi might not worry so much. The problem was... this was the army of Jiang Bieli! Jiang Bieli disappeared mysteriously, followed by the Jiang n. He was a master of incredible wisdom. What if he was plotting something? Jiang Yi might be killed by him. ¡°Young Master!¡± Jiang Rentu suddenly said, ¡°When the Liege Lord went away, he left a word. He said he had wronged you and your mother, and he would never me you no matter how you resent, hate, or even want to kill him. He has done a lot of things wrong over these years, and so... he wants to make up for it. He took the Jiang nsmen with him to arrange the way to escape. These 500,000 West Garrison Troops were a gift to you.¡± Jiang Yi was stumped for words. In retrospect, during the battle in the Monarch City¡ªwhen Xia Tingwei was about to execute him, Jiang Bieli rushed from the royal pce; and his face was full of misery and torment. When Jiang Yi killed Eunuch Lin, Jiang Bieli didn¡¯t take any action but mutted himself in the end. For no reason, Jiang Yi believed that Jiang Bieli would not hurt him this time. ¡°Alright!¡± He decided to trust Jiang Bieli. He shouted in a deep voice, ¡°I, representing the Great Xia Kingdom, ept the surrender of General Rentu!¡± Without shedding any blood, Jiang Yi took over the Divine Night City. Emboldened by his ability, Jiang Yi asked the 100,000 troops to camp outside the city. He entered the city and spent the night there alone. The next day, the 500,000 West Garrison Troops marched towards the east side of the city from five directions. Jiang Yi¡¯s 600,000 troops were also divided into five subdivisions. All headed to the north like ten mad dragons. The Divine Martial Kingdom was shaken by the news. There was also an earthquake in Monarch City. Xia Tian burst out cursing and waspletely desperate. He asked the rest of the kingdoms, the Azure Dragon Empire, and the Martial Arts Hall for help, but he never heard of the replies. No one responded to his call. The West Garrison Army seemed to surrender to Jiang Yi wholeheartedly. They seized cities and took territories along the way. In only ten days, they swept across nearly 100 cities in the east of the Divine Martial Kingdom. If the city failed to surrender, they killed everyone there without further negotiations. In 19 days...! In only 19 days, the east, south, and central parts of the Divine Martial Kingdom all fell into Jiang Yi¡¯s hands. Very few cities fought back. Basically, most cities surrendered the moment that the army arrived. Jiang Yi¡¯s 600,000 troops had turned into 1.3 million. Xia Tian ordered the remaining small army of the Divine Martial Kingdom to gather back at the Monarch City, waiting for the final battle. On the 25th day, the ten subdivisions conquered all the cities of the Divine Martial Kingdom and assembled in the Monarch City. Jiang Yi was riding on the Yazi Beast and looking at the army below. Though he appeared to be indifferent and calm, he was experiencing a lot of emotions deep down. Back then, when the Summer Rain City was besieged by an army of one million soldiers, he stood against them all by himself. Now, the tables had turned. Today, he led the one million troops to the Monarch City. ¡°Jiang Yi, bastard traitor! Even if I have to risk the lives of all my men, I will fight you to the end! Kill!¡± Xia Tian still had some dignity and didn¡¯t run away. Instead, he went onto the south gate wall with Zhangsun Yan, the Taishi nsmen, and the Long nsmen. In a dragon robe, he held the Imperial Sword on his hand, full of heroic spirit. ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± The men who stayed in the Monarch City were loyal to the Divine Martial Kingdom and were under themand of the Xia n, the Taishi n, and the Long n. Thus, they would naturally never surrender. Right now, they roared, bearing the determination to die. ¡°Attack!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t persuade them to surrender; he didn¡¯t even bother to say another word. He waved his hand to signal Grandma Silver Flower who was suspended in mid-air. She followed the army and flew into the Monarch City slowly. With Jiang Yi on her back, she had absolutely no fear. ¡°Attack!¡± Jiang Rentu burst into shouting. The West Garrison Army rushed forward like a swarm of locusts. Both sides didn¡¯t release any essence force attack and chose to engage in hand-to-handbat. Soon, the two armies entangled with each other. Weapons started to yield, and blood started to be spilled. The Monarch City turned into a ughterhouse. ¡°Kill!¡± At this moment, a sudden scream broke out inside the city. Thousands of crack troops rushed out from several courtyards. They marched to the back of Xia Tian and his group like a sharp sword. Jiang Yi was not surprised at all. He only nodded at Grandma Silver Flower who instantly raised her aura and sprinted to Xia Tian like a goshawk. The men within the city were obviously from the Zhan n, the Qian n, and the Ying n. Jiang Yi had already received the information that as soon as the fight broke out, the three ns would defect; and the hidden elite forces would surge out. There was no suspense in the battle, and nothing idental happened! When Grandma Silver Flower stroke, Xia Tian and the group had no choice but to wait for their death. Zhangsun Yan and the n Heads of the Taishi n and the Long n didn¡¯t flee. They had already made arrangement for their descendants to escape. Jiang Yi would never let them go, and so instead of fleeing like dogs, they preferred to fight till thest moment, with pride and dignity. ¡°Jiang Yi, I¡¯ll haunt you even if I have to turn into an evil spirit!¡± Xia Tian¡¯s awful shriek at his dying moment echoed in the field. Jiang Yi looked apathetic as if he never heard it. After Xia Tian died, the remaining 400,000 troops finally became scared. One general yelled, ¡°Stop! We surrender!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say a word. Jiang Rentu grinned; the scars wriggled on his face like a centipede. He shouted, ¡°Kill! Spare no man!¡± Swish! Grandma Silver Flower continued to let out palm strikes in mid-air. Hundreds of men died every time. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything, all of these troops had to die. The battle went on for six hours. All the 400,000 troops who stayed in the Monarch City of the Divine Martial Kingdom were ughtered, with no exception. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t move or speak throughout the process. He stood erect on the Yazi Beast in the sky like a statue. He was not a man who enjoyed killing. However, he was extremely ruthless this time. The Divine Martial Kingdom¡¯s army begged for mercy many times, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Rentu and the rest had no choice but to continue the massacre. It was clear to Jiang Rentu, Grandma Silver Flower, and many generals. Jiang Yi wanted to send a message to the world; with these 400,000 heads, he showed his wrath. Just like how dragons had reverse scales which would cause death upon contact, one would definitely get themselves killed if they rubbed them in the wrong way! Su Ruoxue, Jiang Xiaonu, and Jiang Yunhai were his reverse scales. If they were not released, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t mind letting more people die and turning the whole continent into bloody red. The Monarch City was conquered, and all of Xia nsmen who remained in the city were killed. Still, many descendants of the Xia n were missing, including Xia Feiyu. All the Taishi nsmen, Long nsmen, and Zhangsun nsmen who remained in the city were killed. The Divine Martial Kingdom was overthrown, and it vanished from history. Jiang Yi announced that the Saint Spirit Kingdom was his next target. If there was still no news on Jiang Xiaonu and the group, he would dispatch troops to attack the Saint Spirit Kingdom. This time, he wouldn¡¯t ept any surrender. He wouldn¡¯t murder any civilians, but he would kill all the Saint Spirit Kingdom troops without questions! The founding abbot of the Great Zen Monastery once said: his alms bowl was embedded with the Nine Yang Buddha Seal. Whoever could destroy this alms bowl would either be an ominous man or a man of virtue. Obviously, Jiang Yi was the former! ... Chapter 489 - The Decisive Battle

Chapter 489: The Decisive Battle

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was not that Ling Xue, Xiao Longwang, and the other groups didn¡¯t want to take any action. They understood that if the lips were gone, the teeth would be cold. However, there wasn¡¯t much they would do. Ling Xue called for the Martial Arts Hall Branch Master in the Stersky City and requested to meet with the Martial Arts Chief Hall Master. Soon, the Martial Arts Hall responded that the Chief Hall Master wasn¡¯t around and couldn¡¯t have any visitors. No one knew where the Martial Arts Main Hall was. Even if they wanted to go there, they couldn¡¯t find the way. At this moment, they didn¡¯t really know what to do next. Ling Xue called for Xiao Longwang, Sha Di, and the King of the Saint Spirit Kingdom; and she asked them for news on Jiang Xiaonu. However, all three denied any involvement with Jiang Xiaonu. Instead, they suspected Ling Xue for nning to destroy their kingdoms with the help of Jiang Yi. Ling Xue ran out of options and asked the Water Moon Observatory and the Great Zen Monastery for help. She asked them to stop Jiang Yi¡¯s atrocities. Outside the Summer Rain City, the old monk of the Great Zen Monastery once promised to kill Jiang Yi if he was an ominous man. As expected, Shui Yon had no response. After remaining silent for three days, the old monk sent message to Ling Xue, saying that the attack by the five major fractions on the Great Xia Kingdom some time ago was already an infringement of the deal outside the Summer Rain City. The Great Zen Monastery would not be involved in this matter. Though Jiang Yi ughtered 400,000 troops of the Divine Martial Kingdom and proved himself an ominous man, he didn¡¯t step out of the line in the eyes the old monk. The men Jiang Yi killed were soldiers. From the information the old monk gathered all over the cities¡ªwhen Jiang Yi¡¯s troops swept off the Divine Martial Kingdom, only less than a thousand civilians died. In contrast, when the alliance army attacked the Great Xia Kingdom, there were almost one million civilian casualties. Judging on the moral ground, both sides were evil. The Great Zen Monastery had always upheld itself to the best interests of the popce. However, wasn¡¯t it always like this? How many died in the ceaseless battles in history? Every time a Kingdom War broke out, countless men died. Fights were always happening on the continent. Every minute, people died. How many could the Great Zen Monastery save everyone even if it wanted to? Therefore, the Great Zen Monastery had a faith of benevolence, but it never confined itself to the hypocrisy. What kind of a person was Jiang Yi? He was a wicked and merciless man who killed 400,000 men. If the Great Zen Monastery stepped in, Jiang Yi absolutely didn¡¯t mind razing the Great Zen Monastery to the ground. The Patriarch was nowhere to be found. No one heard from him in such a long time; he was probably dead by now. The old monk¡¯s strength was alright, but he was definitely not at the same level as Ling n Patriarch. Ling Xue and the group were at their wits¡¯ end. The Saint Spirit Kingdom King was even more stressed and asked for their help to find Jiang Xiaonu and her group for several times. He was sending a clear message: ¡®if you had Jiang Xiaonu and her group, please let them out immediately; otherwise, the Saint Spirit Kingdom would perish.¡¯ Ling Xue, Xiao Longwang, and the rest didn¡¯t take any action. When the five days were due, Jiang Yimanded one million troops to march to the Saint Spirit Kingdom. When the troops entered the Saint Spirit Kingdom, the Ghost me City¡ªa major city in the east¡ªwas conquered. After massacring all the Lan nsmen and more than 100,000 soldiers in the city, the entire Saint Spirit Kingdom fell into turmoil. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t joking! This killing god didn¡¯t even care about how many people he killed. Anyone who dared to disobey his order only had death waiting for them. Therefore, the army in the cities at the east of the Saint Spirit Kingdom started to deflect on a small scale. Jiang Yi once said that he only ughtered the troops. After their deflection, they became civilians again. Jiang Yi naturally would not kill them, right? Only a handful of civilians in the Ghost me City lost their lives. This proved one thing: in the next few days, the army swept across several cities in the east. As long as one was not in army uniform, didn¡¯t have any weapons with them, and bent the knees to the troops the moment they arrived, they would be fine. Jiang Yi¡¯s army really didn¡¯t kill anyone. When this news was spread, the soldiers in all the eastern cities started to deflect on arge scale. Soon, the whole Saint Spirit Kingdom soldiers joined them. Nobody wanted to die. When facing the invincible opponent, they had to die if resisted. The old Supreme Marshal of the Saint Spirit Kingdom was dead; who else could stop Jiang Yi? Since there was no hope at all and nobody wished to die¡ªwhen one person started to deflect, naturally, people followed. In some small cities, thousands of soldiers fled in one night. No one was left except for the City Lord. Jiang Rentu was in the vanguard of the one million troops. Many martial experts from the Zhan n joined the forces and led the army. The Qian nsmen were in charge of the army provisions. General Lu was the dispatcher. Grandma Silver Flower and the Yazi Beast patrolled. Whenever the army was met with strong resistance, they coulde over and kill the Soul Travel Realm Experts so that the troops could break into the city easily. Jiang Yi presided at the headquarters. There were no more Vajra Realm martial experts in the Saint Spirit Kingdom, and so he didn¡¯t even have to fight personally. With him in the base, the troops would attack without reservation. Which Vajra Realm martial expert dared toe forward if he was around? In fifteen days¡ª! It took Jiang Yi more than twenty days to conquer the Divine Martial Kingdom. Right now, he only took half a month to take over the Saint Spirit Kingdom. Of course... it had a lot to do with the fact that two-thirds of the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s army deflected. Many cities didn¡¯t have any soldiers left; Jiang Yi¡¯s troops could just take over upon arrival. On the seventeenth day, the troops besieged the capital of the Saint Spirit Kingdom. Before Jiang Yi gave the order to attack, Sheng Tia¡ªthe King of the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡ªled all the officials and generals out of the city, to surrender to Jiang Yi, together with the remaining 300,000 soldiers. Jiang Yi once said that he would not ept surrender. He was going to kill them all, but Zhan Yiming and Qian Gui advised him to take all these men in. He could exile the King of the Saint Spirit Kingdom together with his nsmen and incorporate the soldiers into his own forces. Grandma Silver Flower also urged him: without the army, he couldn¡¯t control all thend that he just conquered. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t think that far. He didn¡¯t even consider uniting the continent. Whereas Zhan Yiming, Qian Gui, and Grandma Silver Flower had such thoughts. After all, their power would also grow if Jiang Yi became the King of the continent. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t reject their advice and agreed to ept the surrender of the Saint Spirit Kingdom¡¯s King. He took the 300,000 soldiers in. The Saint Spirit Kingdom was officially a fallen nation. Soon, Jiang Yi announced to attack the Northern Mang Kingdom in five days. Again, he would not ept any surrender. If the soldiers wanted to live, now it was theirst chance to deflect. The news was spread to the Northern Mang Kingdom and created mayhem in the Northern Mang Kingdom. However, three dayster, the Northern Mang Kingdom cooperated with the Azure Dragon Empire and the Northern Liang Kingdom. Together, they issued an announcement, which gave a trace of hope to the citizens of the Northern Mang Kingdom. Rather than an announcement, it would be more apt to describe it as a letter of challenge! The Azure Dragon Empire joined forces with the other two kingdoms and challenged Jiang Yi. The battle was scheduled outside the Stersky City. The armies of the two kingdoms quickly gathered to the Stersky City. It was clear that they were going to fight with Jiang Yi to the death. The continent was in pandemonium when the news broke. Everyone understood that this might be the decisive battle. If Jiang Yi won, the continent would be united. If Jiang Yi lost, the situation of the continent would, once again, beplicated and confusing. Was the historical moment finallying? ¡°Regent, you can¡¯t ept the challenge. Even if there is going to be a decisive battle, it can¡¯t be at Stersky City. We should stick to the original n of attacking the Northern Mang Kingdom and see whether Xiao Longwang and the Northern Mang Kingdom troops woulde back.¡± ¡°Yes, the Azure Dragon Empire and the other two kingdoms remained silent in the past, but they challenge you to fight all of a sudden. Probably, there is a catch. We can¡¯t go along with them. We need to let them y by our rules.¡± ¡°Commanding is about attacking the opponent by surprise. It better safe than sorry.¡± When the letter of challenge was sent to Jiang Yi¡¯s battalion headquarter, Jiang Rentu, Zhan Yiming, and Qian Gui, etc. were voicing out their opinions. Something was definitely fishy when the Azure Dragon Empire and the two kingdoms suddenly became tough. They might be spreading dra in the Stersky City right now, waiting for Jiang Yi to walk into the trap. ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Yi smiled faintly and shook his head. ¡°With ourbat strength, any tricks will be ineffective to us. If they can kill me, I will die regardless, even if I run to the ends of the earth. Since there is going to be a decisive battle sooner orter, then the location won¡¯t matter. You don¡¯t have to say more. Pass down my order¡ªall the troops set out towards the Stersky City now.¡± Chapter 490 - Razed this Stellarsky City for Me Chapter 490: Razed this Stersky City for Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Something indeed changed when the Azure Dragon Empire and the two kingdoms suddenly challenged Jiang Yi. It was the Martial Arts Hall! Yesterday, the Martial Arts Hall Branch Master in the Stersky City suddenly brought back message from the Martial Arts Hall. The Chief Hall Master personally ordered the Azure Dragon Empire and the two Kingdoms to challenge Jiang Yi, and... the Martial Arts Hall would step in when necessary. The Branch Master brought amand token from the Chief Hall Master. Thismand token was very special and could not be imitated. Certainly, the Branch Master would not dare to fabricate the information. Therefore, after Ling Xue discussed with Xiao Longwang and Sha Di for a long time, they decided to issue the letter of challenge in the end. They had no alternatives or any bargaining chips with the Martial Arts Hall. They had to challenge Jiang Yi to fight and ce theirst hope on the Martial Arts Hall. Jiang Yimanded one million troops and directly marched to the Stersky City. The troops were not split into subdivisions and extended five kilometers. The parade marched in mighty contingents like a sharp de stabbing the north. The vanguard units had reached the Northern Mang Kingdom, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t order to attack. As long as they won the fight at the Stersky City, the demise of the Northern Mang Kingdom was only a matter of time. What worried Ling Xue and the other was that the Martial Arts Hall didn¡¯t take any actions. The Martial Arts Branch Halls over the continent didn¡¯t have any sign of sending any martial experts to the Stersky City. Ling Xue asked the Martial Arts Hall Branch Master to ask the Martial Arts Chief Hall to dispatch troops over. The Chief Hall Master only replied that by the time that the soldiers were needed, they would send them. The Northern Mang Kingdom transferred 500,000 elite forces over. The Northern Liang Kingdom sent 600,000. In addition to the 100,000 troops from the Azure Dragon Empire, there was a total of 1.2 million men. There were thousands of Soul Travel Realm Experts in the Azure Dragon Empire. This was an extremely powerful coalition, and Xiao Longwang and Sha Di would givemands from the Stersky City, but everyone felt insecure nheless. It was because their opponent was Jiang Yi! ... ¡°Report...¡± On the border between the Northern Mang Kingdom and the Saint Spirit Kingdom, Jiang Yi just arrived with the array in the behind. A general riding on a horse dashed to Jiang Yi and got off the horse when he was 50 meters away. Immediately, the general genuflected and shouted, ¡°To Regent, an old monk came from the west and asked to see you.¡± Jiang Yi was previously in the middle of the array, but he disappeared for one day when they passed the Soul-Seizing Valley a few days ago. He didn¡¯t say where he went, and so the crowd didn¡¯t ask. ¡°An old monk?¡± Jiang Yi raised his eyebrows, and so did Grandma Silver Flower in the mid-air. She cried out in rm, ¡°It¡¯s Great Master Yuan Tong from the Great Zen Monastery!¡± The Great Zen Monastery was located at the border between the two kingdoms and was only 50 kilometers away. Only the old monk in the Great Zen Monastery dared toe over alone and pick a fight with Jiang Yi. ¡°Have the troops continue marching forward. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± Jiang Yi contemted for a while before waving his hand and riding to the west. The Yazi Beast and Grandma Silver Flower in the sky looked at each other and followed him quietly. If this old monk was so obstinate, they didn¡¯t mind giving him a little ride. At the peak of a small mountain, an old monk dressed in a kasaya stood silently, holding a nine-ring tin cane. His eyes were shut. He had a natural aura which appeared to blend into this small mountain. Looking from a distance, the old monk was like a tree in the mountain or a stone pir. It was indeed magical. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! Jiang Yi came slowly on the warhorse. He looked calm, the Yazi Beast and Grandma Silver Flower were suspended in the air far away. Without Jiang Yi¡¯s order, they didn¡¯te closer. Below the mountain peak, Jiang Yi turned over and dismounted. He walked to the mountain peak, step by step. He looked detached as if he was strolling in his own garden. The old monk on the mountain peak didn¡¯t open his eyes and seemed to fall asleep. Climbing onto the peak, Jiang Yi stood in front of the old monk. He put his palms together and said softly, ¡°Jiang Yi sends his greetings to Great Master Yuan Tong.¡± The old monk¡¯s two white eyebrows, which draped to the same level as the chin, shook. He opened his eyes and bowed slightly. ¡°Patron Jiang, we meet again.¡± Smiling drily, Jiang Yi said, ¡°Does Great Mastere over this time to give me some advice?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not advising you.¡± The old monk looked stern and his voice turned solemn. ¡°I asked to see Patron Jiang plead for mercy for the sake ofmon people under heaven. You have a very strong murderous intent. This won¡¯t bring blessing to the world. We are in metempsychosis. Karma is the constant, and there will be a day of retribution. Too much killing may blind the patron and drag him to the evil path. Maybe, you can¡¯t feel it right now, but the sins umte. One day, they will erupt and may mar your future...¡± ¡°My future? Haha!¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Yi smiled faintly. He had long crippled his body when he refined the celestial stones. What kind of future awaited him? The ¡®karma¡¯ and ¡®retribution¡¯ were rubbish. Could he let go of Su Ruoxue and Jiang Xiaonu just for the fear of the divine retribution in the future? Therefore, his face became cold all of a sudden. He stared at the old monk and asked, ¡°Then can the great master tell me what to do now? Putting down my sword and wait for others to ce theirs on my neck? Can I be a Buddha in the afterlife?¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± It appeared that the old monk knew he couldn¡¯t persuade Jiang Yi or stop the approaching great battle. He sighed heavily. ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere with your doings. I just hope to plead on the behalf ofmon folks. Please kill fewer whenever possible. Saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda. Sparing one person is also the blessing for themon people.¡± Surprisingly, Jiang Yi was not angry. Instead, he nodded and replied with reverence, ¡°Jiang Yi will remember the great master¡¯s advice.¡± The old monk bowed slightly before turning away and walking down the mountain. His every step stretched to several hundred meters. In only a few blinks of an eye, he disappeared. ¡°Hu... Hu...¡± Jiang Yi let out a deep breath, looking at the direction of the old monk helplessly. He stood on the mountain peak for a long time before sighing and shaking his head. ¡°Great Master, it¡¯s not that I enjoy killing people. They have pushed me too hard. Things take their own course regardless of my will. If I don¡¯t pick up my sword, they will kill me and my family. Reason doesn¡¯t exist in this world. What is justice, and what is evil? Who can enlighten me?¡± ... It only took about seven or eight days for the vanguard troops to arrive at the west of the Stersky City. Jiang Rentu ordered the troops to pitch camp five kilometers outside the city, waiting for Jiang Yi toe. Two years ago, the Demon Empress once led the army of demonic beasts and attacked the city from here. Right now, there were still traces made by the demonic beasts. A giant shield glowed around the Stersky City. Inside the shield, the city walls were packed with soldiers¡ªwho saw a constant stream of troopsing from the horizon in the west and upying the empty ground in the west of the Stersky City. Everyone was feeling uneasy. Who would win this battle? They didn¡¯t know. They only knew that all of them might very likely die in Stersky City when the fight broke out. Ling Xue and her groups didn¡¯t show up on the city wall. The five generals of Stersky City came instead. General Long even managed to escape from the outside of the Summer Rain City. They all had mixed feelings upon seeing the army continuing to gather. Back then, Jiang Yi was the Patrol Envoy for the Azure Dragon Empire and was ordered to look for the little fox in the Stersky City. He led them to attack the eldest Prince¡¯s residence. Now, the image of Jiang Yi decisively giving his orders appeared in all of their minds. Things had changed with the passage of time, and so had the people! Jiang Yi came to the Stersky City again, but this time, he came with a million troops to fight a deadly battle. All the troops had finally arrived on the second half of the day. The one million troops were densely-packed and stretched as far as the eye could see. There was no sound, creating a feeling of oppression. They were like one million demonic beasts, ready to show their fangs anytime and raze the Stersky City to the ground. At dawn, when the first wisp of light broke in the east, people heard a sound of objects piercing the air. A giant beast slowly flew from the sky in the west. The beast seemed to have magma flowing around its body. On its back, a javelin-like figure stood still. An old woman holding a scepter flew beside them. When Jiang Yi was directly above the troops, he looked at the lofty Stersky City. He didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary. A red light shed by his hand, the Fire Dragon Sword appeared. He suddenly swung the sword forward and burst out yelling, ¡°The Soul Travel Realm martial artists, attack! Raze this Stersky City for me!¡± Chapter 491 - Their King Finally Came!

Chapter 491: Their King Finally Came!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! Boom! The sky was still hazy, but it was dazzling bright outside of Stersky City. Deafening booms echoed over the field. Many wild animals in the mountains and fields were startled and had fled. There were nearly 10,000 Soul Travel Realm Experts among the million troops. Though there were not many peak-stage Soul Travel Realm Experts, the power was still formidable when so many Soul Travel Realm Experts attacked continuously. The shield of the Stersky City was made by a Heaven Monarch Realm Martial Expert in the Azure Dragon Empire many years ago. It was thest protective screen left to the Ling nsmen. Last time, when the Demon Empress attacked the city, Ling Xue didn¡¯t turn on the shield. As she knew that even if it was on, it would be broken by one palm strike of the Demon Empress. She turned on the shield this time, but she didn¡¯t expect that it could block the one million troops and Jiang Yi. She just wanted to buy some time for the Martial Arts Hall. Boom! Boom! Boom! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say a word. He asked the soldiers to continue their attack. He had the Thearch Pce and understood how this shield worked. It would break when the energy had run out. Therefore, even though the shield was still shining with brilliant light after the one-hour attack, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Grandma, you and the Yazi Beast take turns to attack. Jiang Rentu, ask the Soul Travel Realm Experts to attack in batches!¡± Jiang Yinded on the ground and asked General Lu to set up a camp and rested inside. The Yazi Beast bellowed; the single horn on its head lit up and turned into a stream of light, hitting onto the shield. At that moment, the shield shone gloriously, but it was not shaken at all. Its defense was powerful. Grandma Silver Flower shed by and entered a tent that was just pitched¡ªlike Jiang Yi. She and Jiang Yi were hidden, which worried the opponents more. They didn¡¯t know what the two were doing, and they were afraid that the two were scheming for something. Just like this... Nearly 10,000 Soul Travel Realm Experts were divided into two groups. The Yazi Beast and Grandma Silver Flower also took turns to attack. There were always thousands of attacks smashing onto the shield around the Stersky City. Although the shield appeared alright now, its energy was definitely drained continuously. It would probably break in half a month. Jiang Yi was very rxed and never showed up after entering the camp. He asked the soldiers to light a fire to cook. The troops ate well, slept well, and rested well. Fortunately, Qian Gui was in charge of the provisions. Otherwise, the million troops would starve to death as the battle was put off. On the other contrary, the morale was constantly lowering. The soldiers in the city could hardly eat or sleep well. If someone had a glowing shield above their head¡ªwhich could shatter anytime¡ªand had an enemy that might march in anytime, how could that person eat well and sleep well? The relief troops of the Martial Arts Hall were still nowhere to be found, which slowly sank the spirits of Ling Xue. Xiao Longwang and Sha Di took turns in guarding the city. Their hearts became colder and colder upon seeing the dimming shield. One day, five days... ten days! The shield had gone semi-transparent. Xiao Longwang, Sha Di, and Ling Xue were up on the city wall. The shield was about to break, and the decisive fight was about to begin. Regardless of the oue, everyone would try their best. Burst! The Yazi Beast ced thest straw; the shield around the Stersky City finally ran out of energy and shattered. Jiang Rentu was ready a long time ago. He burst out, shouting, ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Yazi Beast, don¡¯t be insolent! If you dare,e here and fight with me!¡± Xiao Longwang shouted and shot to the sky like a flood dragon. He looked at the Yazi Beast with provocation. It had to be said that Xiao Longwang was clever. If he challenged the Yazi Beast and the Yazi Beast agreed, Jiang Yi might not be after him temporarily. Roar! Roar! The Yazi Beast was almost killed by Xiao Longwang back then. With Jiang Yi on its back, it feared nothing. It swiftly let out two howls to the sky and shot towards the sky. ¡°Hehe!¡± Sha Di was no fool. Pointing the golden spear in his hand, he fixed his eyes on Grandma Silver Flower and shouted coldly, ¡°Crazy woman, do you dare to go up and fight it out to see who the real man was!¡± Actually, Sha Di¡¯s sentence didn¡¯t make sense. Even a blind man knew who the man and who the woman were between two. However, Grandma Silver Flower didn¡¯t pay attention to these details. She sneered and said, ¡°Sha Di, this day will be the day of your death!¡± Swish! Sha Di and Grandma Silver Flower flew to the sky 33 kilometers above the ground. The battle began. Jiang Rentu waved his big hand; nearly 10,000 Soul Travel Realm Experts took the lead and rushed to the city. The troops behind them followed up like swarms of locust. Soon, the empty space outside Stersky City was filled. ¡°Kill¡ª!¡± Ling Xue¡¯s eyes became cold; she waved her slender hand. The soldiers on the city wall sprinted forward. Two streams of metals soon collided with each other and mixed together. The field outside Stersky City was turned into a ughterhouse. The great war had begun, but Jiang Yi remained in his camp. It was really strange. ng! ng! ng! ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! The collisions of weapons, shouts of the martial artists, screams, and explosions broke out one after another. On in one hour, thousands of men died under the city wall. The Yazi Beast was carried away with the fight with Xiao Longwang; Grandma Silver Flower and Sha Di were well-matched. It seemed like the fight was gettingplicated. Jiang Yi still never showed up. Jiang Rentu, General Lu, and Zhan Yiming didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and didn¡¯t dare to ask. The morale was roaring on one side and low on the other. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s Soul Travel Realm Experts outnumbered the opponents¡¯, and so no party was winning. Both were suffering from tragic losses. Simrly, Xiao Longwang and Sha Di in the sky dared not to use all their strength because of Jiang Yi, and so the fights in the sky were also too close to call. This battle went on and on¡ªfrom morning, to afternoon, and to nightfall. Without Jiang Yi¡¯s order to retreat, Jiang Rentu and the group had to clench their teeth and continued the bitter fight. The night was approaching slowly! The Stersky City was in the north; the summer had yet toe now. Thus, the night was a bit chilly, but the two sides were engrossed in the battle. No one felt cold. Instead, they felt as if their blood was boiling. Shh-shh-shh! In a camp at the back of the troops, a person finally showed up. For the entire day, Jiang Yi had been using his divine senses to navigate the situation inside Stersky City. Right now, he was certain that there wasn¡¯t any special trap before he finally came out. Although he insisted oning to Stersky City for the decisive fight, he was not stupid. Before investigating the situation thoroughly, he wouldn¡¯t reveal himself recklessly. Furthermore, he knew that Xiao Longwang and Sha Di dared not to kill the Yazi Beast and Grandma Silver Flower if he didn¡¯t show up. He seldom risked his life, as when he died, one million soldiers had to die as well. Shh-shh-shh! He gripped the long and narrow Fire Dragon Sword which was sparkling with a red light. Two fire dragons swam on the sword quietly. His fair face was sometimes clear and sometimes dim under the red light. His blood red hair was wafting even if it was windless. He came out from the back of the troops. He was neither fast nor slow as if he was strolling in the countryside. He didn¡¯t release any aura and was just walking leisurely to the front. The soldiers automatically made way for him to pass. The soldiers at his two sides had their eyes brighten up like stars. Ss, ss¡ª! On the city wall, Ling Xue, General Long, and the group all took in a cold deep breath. Many soldiers saw the army split up automatically, and a red-haired young man came out quietly. They all looked terrified as if this young man was not a person but an invincible fiend! ¡°Kill!¡± Many soldiers fighting in the vanguard were exhausted from the day-long battle; many had startling scars on their bodies. However, all burst out into shouting at this moment. They were like fierce tigersing out of a mountain. Their fighting spirits were unstoppable, and their roars shook the sky. Their King finally came! ... ... Chapter 492 - One Mistake is Followed by Many More!

Chapter 492: One Mistake is Followed by Many More!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Looking at the red-haired young man walking towards here slowly, Ling Xue twitched her mouth slightly; and a trace of pain and loss flickered through her eyes. Once upon a time, she also had a dream. That was to find a boy who was unparalleled in this world. She would be at his side; he, at hers. Two of them would travel around the world. She started to notice Jiang Yi when he became the champion at the Kingdom War, but she just tried to buy his support back then. Later, when Jiang Yi betrayed the Divine Martial Kingdom, she started to admire him. He dared to do nothing that no one else dared; he was a true hero. Which maiden did not have a dream? Although Ling Xue carried the mission of revitalizing the Azure Dragon Empire and bore the expectation of Ling n¡¯s ancestors and her King father, she was still a girl. Every girl had fantasies about heroes. Jiang Yi was undoubtedly the greatest hero in this era. He was champion at the Kingdom War and the traitor to the Divine Martial Kingdom. He fought against a Kingdom by himself, wreaked havoc in the Great Xia Kingdom, rescued the little fox, preventedmon folk¡¯s sufferings, and fought against the Six Factions and one million troops on his own. There were too many stories about Jiang Yi. Though they were enemies, Ling Xue had to admit that this god-like young man could attract any girl in this world. The rest of the young masters in this era all paled into insignificance when beingpared to Jiang Yi. They were like fireflies trying topete with the glorious moon. Most importantly, Jiang Yi had a true-hearted soul. He didn¡¯t hesitate to wage wars against the world for his loved one, which moved the hearts of many maidens. At this moment, Ling Xue suddenly found herself deeply in love with this man even though... she always tried to kill him by all means in the past. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Everything is toote. One mistake is followed by many more. We are in metempsychosis. Karma is always here...¡± Unknowingly, Ling Xue burst into tears. She knew that she would go further away from Jiang Yi when the six factions besieged the Great Xia Kingdom. However, for the interests of the Azure Dragon Empire, she had to put aside her feelings for Jiang Yi. As a result, she realized that was the biggest mistake she made in her life. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword was already lit up, his eyes turned bloody and the killing aura pouring out of his body. He began to speed up; the Fire Dragon Sword drew an arc. A brilliant light glowed, and tens of thousands of small fire dragons whizzed towards the thousands of alliance troops in the front¡ªwith an aura that was about to destroy the earth. Surrounded by the Massacre Intent, the soldiers in front couldn¡¯t move at all. They had to watch the small dragons rushing towards them and drowning them in the sea of fire. Pong! Pong! Pong! Explosions broke out, shattering one body after another¡ªwhich turned into a rain of fire spurting to all directions. Jiang Yi¡¯s fire dragons were too overbearing. It would probably take more than a dozen fire dragons to kill a Soul Travel Realm Expert... but take only two or three to kill a Purple Mansion Realm Martial Expert. Even two or three fire dragons would crush their bodies. The Cast Tripod Realm Martial Artists were even weaker, one fire dragon would be sufficient to kill one. So... Jiang Yi¡¯s random Dao pattern attack cleared all the soldiers in the vanguard. By estimation, at least more than 2,000 men died. ¡°A Vajra Realm martial expert is indeed mighty. One person sweeping off an army isn¡¯t just empty talk. Jiang Yi is even the most powerful one. He could probably sweep of an army of one million men...¡± Seeing the soldiers below easily killed by Jiang Yi, Ling Xue sighed softly in her heart. She waved her hand and whispered to a general, ¡°Tell Hall Master Yu... if the Martial Arts Hall doesn¡¯te now, the alliance troops will all be ughtered.¡± Unfortunately, the information that was passed over was like the mud that sank to the sea, the Martial Arts Hall didn¡¯t give any response. Jiang Yi easily ughtered the troops on his own. The morale of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s soldiers was boosted greatly because of Jiang Yi. In contrast, the morale of the alliance army dropped to the bottom. If it was not for Ling Xue and the generals on the city wall, many soldiers might start to flee now. Jiang Yi wandered outside the city easily. He went where the alliance army was, released the Massacre Intent, and gave the Fire Dragon Sword a swing. He could easily take away thousands of heads every time. Killing was as easy as cutting straws. Two hours! In only two hours, hundreds of thousands of men died in the alliance army. This was even before Jiang Yi started to attack the city. If he broke the wall for his troops to go straight in. The battlefront would be lengthened, and probably more would die. It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to attack the city. He had been navigating with his divine senses. Just now, he sensed that Ling Xue sent a general to the Martial Arts Hall inside the city. He was still waiting for the Martial Arts Hall to make their move, but nothing happened after waiting for two hours! ¡°Continue killing!¡± His divine senses constantly swept towards the sky. Xiao Longwang and Sha Di were frightened. They didn¡¯t dare to use all their strengths and had to beware of him all the time. Revealing a trace of a smile, Jiang Yi continued the massacre. Would the Martial Arts Hall wait until all the one million soldiers were killed? The unknown enemy was the most dangerous one! Jiang Yi responded to the chaos with silence and waited for the opponent to strike first. He could afford to wait anyway, but the alliance army couldn¡¯t. ¡°General Xiao, dispatch more to keep the attack going!¡± Ling Xue was also helpless. They put all their hope on the Martial Arts Hall and couldn¡¯t do anything without the Martial Arts Hall. They had to keep the difficult battle going even if it would cost all their men. Otherwise, the Empire would fall when the army breached the city. What is the Martial Arts Hall thinking? Ling Xue¡¯s head was full of questions. Would the Martial Arts Hall sacrifice all the one million soldiers before they take actions? Or... the Martial Arts Hall was waiting for both her and Jiang Yi to suffer great losses, and so it could strike, kill all of them, and dominate the world? ¡°That¡¯s not possible. If the Martial Arts Hall wants to unite the continent, it could aplish it many times in history. For example, ten thousand years ago, the Martial Arts Chief Hall Master by then reached the Heaven Monarch Realm. I¡¯m afraid he could sweep off the continent, just by himself.¡± Ling Xue¡¯s pretty eyebrows furrowed. She knew a lot of secrets in history. Still, she had even more doubts. The Martial Arts Hall was so mysterious that no one really knew about its background. Just like this... The troops constantly rushing from Stersky City continued to be ughtered by Jiang Yi and the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s soldiers. There was a boundless empty field outside Stersky City and was about to be covered by dead bodies by now. Over 300,000 men died on the alliance army side, and nearly 100,000 men died on the side of the Great Xia Kingdom. Blood umted into a river and stained the ground red. Even the air was filled with the scent of blood. This kind of bloody smell could bring up the evil in the hearts of martial artists, making the two sides more murderous. The night grewte, but the battle was getting more and more brutal. This great fight went on from yesterday morning to the next. Jiang Yi had been fighting all night and had a great victory. He, alone, killed at least one hundred thousand men. Besides, the spirits of the Great Xia Kingdom troops were surging because of him, which suppressed the opponent¡¯s morale. The casualties in the alliance army increased exponentially. At the dawn of the second day... More than half of the alliance troops were dead or injured; there were more than 200,000 casualties in the Great Xia Kingdom. In other words, just in one day and one night, about 700,000 were forever left outside Stersky City. War was so cruel. As the rule said the words¡ªtens of thousands of men would go to the battlefield and lose their lives there. ¡°That¡¯s about it!¡± Looking at the exhausted soldiers behind him and the alliance army whose spirits were lowered to the extreme, Jiang Yi suddenly disappeared. There was no action from the Martial Arts Hall, and nothing abnormal inside the city, and so he finally decided to strike and kill Xiao Longwang and Sha Di. As soon as the two died, Stersky City could be taken immediately! Chapter 493 - He is Such a Coward…

Chapter 493: He is Such a Coward...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sha Di, be careful!¡± Xiao Longwang had been wary of Jiang Yi. After Jiang Yi disappeared, he instantly shouted. Sha Di¡¯s eyes became cold. The spear in his hand radiated with golden light and turned into tens of millions of images of the spear, which shot at Grandma Silver Flower. He quickly swept around his surroundings with his divine senses and found a current of space oscition behind him. He wielded his spear to his back which was shooting like a flood dragon. Buzz! The space behind Sha Di shook, and an image was condensed. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t panic upon seeing a golden spearing swinging to him, he grinned with contempt instead. He had calcted the location of his instant shift. He was 300 meters away from Sha Di who was fending off Grandma Silver Flower. It would take some time for Sha Di to change his subject of attack, which was sufficient for Jiang Yi tounch his attack first. Tsk! Tsk! His hand was lit up with green light; he let out a few palm strikes all of a sudden. Immediately, mes that could cover the sky whizzed by. Many divine dragons were swimming inside these mes. The temperature was exceedingly high. Even Grandma Silver Flower, who was some distance away, could feel that terrible heat and was drenched with sweat¡ªlet alone Sha Di who was rushing towards Jiang Yi. Swish! Sha Di didn¡¯t dare toe closer. That was right! If he continued to attack, he might be able to hit Jiang Yi instantly; but that could only happen if he could cross the sea of fire in front of him. Could he cross the sea of fire? Hundred Blossom Lady and Principal Yu were both burned to death alive by the mes, and so he would definitely be burned as well if he kept going. Once he was hurt, could he still hit Jiang Yi? He had no choice but to retreat, but Grandma Silver Flower was behind him, whose spirits were lifted upon seeing Jiang Yiing. She swung the scepter towards Sha Di, causing the space to tremble. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s body kept shing in mid-air. He shot tens of thousands of fire dragons or a sea of fire towards Sha Di from time to time. Furthermore, Grandma Silver Flower continued to attack him. Sha Di was exhausted from dealing with the two simultaneously. He might probably be killed in less than five minutes. Roar! Roar! Xiao Longwang on the other side had to heart toe over and help Sha Di, but the Yazi Beast was jumping up and down frically in the sky. It waved its sharp ws and released the sorcery from time to time in order to keep Xiao Longwang upied. Of course... Whether Xiao Longwang was really busy dealing with the Yazi Beast or didn¡¯t want to rescue Sha Di, only he himself knew. ¡°Stop the fight, stop the fight! Jiang Yi, I yield. I am willing to give up the Soul Seal and be your ve! I only beg you to spare my life.¡± Jiang Yi suddenly heard a voice transmission. Sha Di even chickened out. Judging by his tone, he was not faking; it sounded like a sincere surrender. Jiang Yi was tempted as it was not a bad deal to take in a Vajra Realm martial expert as his ve. However, Jiang Yi was no longer the naive boy he used to be. The Martial Arts Hall didn¡¯t take any action yet. What if this was a trap? Thus, Jiang Yi looked at Sha Di coldly and made an ambiguous gesture. He never learned voice transmission, and so he could go convey his thoughts through gestures. ¡°You want me to attack Xiao Longwang?¡± Sha Di was such a smart man. He understood Jiang Yi instantly and sent another voice transmission. Jiang Yi¡¯s intention was clear¡ªif Sha Di made a surprise attack on Xiao Longwang and killed him, he would ept Sha Di¡¯s surrender. Jiang Yi gave Sha Di a cue; Sha Di was hesitant. Grandma Silver Flower didn¡¯t know the two were secretlymunicating and continue to attack violently. Sha Di was indescribably miserable and defended with difficulty. After a moment, he sent a voice transmission: ¡°Alright, Jiang Yi, you are also a reputable man. I hope that you can keep your words. I¡¯m sending a voice transmission to Grandma Silver Flower. You cooperate with me to attack Xiao Longwang.¡± Sha Di sent a voice transmission to Grandma Silver Flower who was startled and nced at Jiang Yi. She was also a clear person and immediately understood his cue. Her attack became piercer now. ¡°Sha Di, die!¡± Jiang Yi shouted in a low voice. He instant-shifted sessively and released several seas of fire. Sha Di had no choice but to retreat towards Xiao Longwang. Grandma Silver Flower seized this opportunity and gave Xiao Longwang a hit on his back with her scepter. Sha Di flew to Xiao Longwang like a kite with a broken string. His back caved in; it appeared like he was hurt badly. ¡°Sha Di!¡± Themunication between Sha Di and Jiang Yi was very obscure. It looked like Xiao Longwang didn¡¯t notice it. Seeing Sha Di was almost killed, he roared in grief. He wielded the halberd in his hand with all his strength and let out a mutated beast to fend off the Yazi Beast. He grabbed Sha Di with one hand, and the halberd was swept towards Grandma Silver Flower who was following behind. He was trying to force Grandma Silver Flower to move backward and save Sha Di. Swish! A murderous look flickered across Sha Di¡¯s eyes. He stabbed Xiao Longwang with the spear in his hand. They were fewer than 30 meters away from each other. The spear was even moving at an extremely fast speed and was about to reach Xiao Longwang. ¡°Hm, I knew you are a ruthless ingrate.¡± Xiao Longwang not only didn¡¯t panic but sneered. His multi-coloredbat robe glowed. The halberd that was previously aimed at Grandma Silver Flower changed its direction abruptly and was swept towards Sha Di¡¯s waist. Bang! Sha Di¡¯s spear was stabbed at Xiao Longwang¡¯s chest, but surprisingly, it didn¡¯t pierce through his body. The multi-coloredbat robe was shining with radiance. It was clearly a Defense Sacred Artifact. Bang! On the other hand, Sha Di was miserable. Xiao Longwang was much stronger than him and moved faster than him. How could he escape from the attack when the two were too close to each other? The halberd was swept with an overwhelming force that made Sha Di¡¯s body burst. Jiang Yi and Grandma Silver Flower couldn¡¯t help turning around. Both of them knew that Sha Di was definitely dead. It was strange if Sha Di could survive Xiao Longwang¡¯s furious strike. Sha Di genuinely wanted to surrender! Jiang Yi sighed pitifully. He thought that it was a scheme devised by the Martial Arts Hall or Ling Xue. Frowning, the doubt in his head grew stronger. The Martial Arts Hall still didn¡¯t take any action till this point; what were they doing? He scanned the ground below with divine senses. After making sure there was nothing suspicious, the murderous look shed by his eyes. Giving Grandma Silver Flower and the Yazi Beast a nce, he shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± Roar! Roar! ¡°Xiao Longwang, die!¡± The Yazi Beast burst into a roaring, and so did Grandma Silver Flower. The two turned into two sharp swords that were aiming at Xiao Longwang. At the same time, Jiang Yi disappeared in the air. ¡°Damn. The Martial Arts Hall is ruthless. Don¡¯t me me for being the same!¡± Xiao Longwang shouted loudly. He waspletely enraged after his divine senses found that the Martial Arts Hall was still quiet. Shooting out several essence force attacks from his halberd, he flew away like a mad dragon and escaped. When a manpromised once, he would oftenpromise the next time. It was like how a harlot who sold herself once would often sell herself again. Xiao Longwang fled once in the past¡ªwhich ruined his reputation for life, and so he didn¡¯t care anymore. Sha Di was dead. More than half of the soldiers down here were either killed or injured. The morale was sluggish. The city was about to be conquered, and the Martial Arts Hall had yet to send any troops. He faced the attack from the Yazi Beast, Grandma Silver Flower, and Jiang Yi. If he didn¡¯t flee now, he would definitely be killed in less than five minutes. What was the point even if he could manage to die with Grandma Silver Flower or the Yazi Beast? Nobody liked to die, especially for this kind of high-ranked, powerful people who knew that they would never break through the Heaven Monarch Realm in their lifetime. Thus, they would cherish their lives even more. They had lived for a long time and had long lost the lofty aspirations and fighting spirits that they used to have in their youth. Since they had no sense of shame or dignity, they would prefer to live. The continent was not big, but it was surrounded by many inds. Many Xiao nsmen had long set sail into the sea to look after a well-concealed ind to settle. He could go to the sea, cultivate in secret, and live his lifefortably. As if whether the Northern Mang Kingdom would fall, did it have any business to do with him? Though the Xiao n was the No.1 n in the Northern Mang Kingdom and had a close rtionship with the royal family¡ªultimately, the royal family¡¯s surname was ¡°Xiao¡±. ¡°He is such a coward...¡± Looking at Xiao Longwang who turned into a stream of light and disappeared in a distance, Jiang Yi touched his nose speechlessly. Xiao Longwang was so fast that they couldn¡¯t catch him. The fight down below was getting intense, and so they couldn¡¯t go after him. He had to instant-shift downwards and shouted at the same time, ¡°Yazi Beast and Grandma Silver Flower, go down and attack the city. Kill their remaining hundreds of thousands of troops for me!¡± Chapter 494 - Inescapable Net

Chapter 494: Inescapable Net

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bang! Sha Di¡¯s corpse came crashing down and crushed two Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s soldiers during the process. At the same time, Xiao Longwang¡¯s bellowing had also resonated out to the whole Stersky City; and everyone could see a small ck dot up above the sky, which continued to travel further away. Sha Di was dead, and Xiao Longwang had fled! The alliance army was bbergasted. Their originally low morale got even worse. Now that the two great Vajra Realm martial experts were gone, was there a need to continue? When they saw the Yazi Beast and Grandma Silver Flower charging down, countless of them panicked. Some had even started to quietly flee. ¡°Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t ept a surrendered army. Therefore, we can only battle to the death. The reinforcements from the Martial Arts Hall are about to arrive. All troops, listen up. You can only advance, not retreat. Whoever dares to escape shall be executed right here!¡± Ling Xue drew out her silver sword and circted her essence force. It seemed as if there was some miraculous magic contained within her voice as the panicking alliance army calmed down after her delicate shout. Their eyes revealed suicidal intents as they started to brandish their weapons and continued to fight with the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army once again. Jiang Yi returned to where his main troops were stationed at and remained there. With Grandma Silver Flower and the Yazi Beast around, it was only a matter of time before the fall of this city. Furthermore, with him overseeing the situation, he would be able to prevent any mishaps from happening. Roar! The enormous Yazi Beast descended from the sky. It didn¡¯t even need to attack and was able to smash dozens of soldiers into tatters, just by bursting down. It barged through the alliance army with its mountain-like body, causing groups of soldiers to be either rammed or stomped to death. Its defense was way too tough as ordinary martial artist¡¯s attack would never be able to injure it. Only an attack from a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert could cause it to be somewhat apprehensive. Of course, it was merely a slight concern. In any case¡ªsince the Yazi Beast possessed quick agility, it was still hard for even a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert tond an attack. Massacre! Although the speed of the Yazi Beast¡¯s ughter wasn¡¯t as terrifying as Jiang Yi, it wasn¡¯t that much of a difference as well. The Yazi Beast was like an elephant charging into a flock of sheep, smashing groups after groups of the alliance army into tatters. Tsk! Tsk! Grandma Silver Flower¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t any weaker. She might not have the Massacre Intent, but a Vajra Realm martial expert¡¯s aura was already very terrifying by itself. Under the oppression of this aura, Soul Travel Realm martial artists would feel stifled; and their speed would be decreased. She simply shot out essence force attacks that looked like a crescent moon and was already able to effortlessly take out the lives of hundreds of martial artists. Boom! After killing for a while, the Yazi Beast felt that it couldn¡¯t satisfy its thirst. Therefore, it dashed towards the Stersky City walls directly. An immense explosion rumbled out as that lofty and sturdy thick wall got turned into broken pieces. The Yazi Beast had an extremely disdainful aura presence as it destroyed the city walls and charged straight into Stersky City. After ramming and stomping groups of soldiers to death, he turned back and charged towards another nearby city wall. Boom! Boom! Boom! The city walls started to copse as a hundred-meter wide opening appeared. The Stersky City had be an unfortified city as it exposed itself to the enemy troops. Tsk! Tsk! Grandma Silver Flower stopped attacking the soldiers and turned her attention to the city walls. As long as she continued to widen the gap in the city walls to kilometers wide, she could just charge in together with the Yazi Beast. The alliance army would then be defeated very quickly. ¡°Sigh...¡± Under the protection of a few Soul Travel Realm experts, Ling Xue retreated from the city walls. Among more than a million troops they had, more than 700,000 of them had perished. Under Grandma Silver Flower and the Yazi Beast¡¯s attacks, the inevitable disorder had appeared within the alliance army. At this very moment, the battle was already lost before the Martial Arts Hall got the chance to make their move. The Azure Dragon Empire was destined to be destroyed. ¡°Kill!¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi finally got into action. He brandished the Fire Dragon Sword as he advanced slowly. The Yazi Beast and Grandma Silver Flower led the charge into the city. The hundreds of thousands of soldiers around them charged with a boosted morale while the enemy soldiers in the city retreated little by little. Countless buildings within the city had already been destroyed. The citizens of Stersky City had long escaped through the eastern gate. Other than a few devoted subjects that intended to be buried together with the city, it was just a dested town. Boom! Boom! Boom! The gap on the city wall kept on getting wider while the buildings in the western region kept getting razed to the ground. Jiang Yi advanced as he trod prudently. He extended his divine senses to scan the city but did not discover an anomaly. However, the moment he entered Stersky City, he could feel this ineffable sense of unease. This uneasiness came inexplicably because there weren¡¯t any unusual changes within the city or even hundreds of meters underground. Jiang Yi probed several times but still didn¡¯t manage to discover any abnormality. The Martial Arts Hall in Stersky City was located near the za. There were hundreds of martial artists within the Martial Arts Hall, and among them were dozens of peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. Even so, this number of people couldn¡¯t even be considered a threat to Jiang Yi. The alliance army retreated little by little while some had started to flee through the western gate. Ling Xue retreated to the za while her eyes were filled with despair and sadness. That expression couldn¡¯t be disguised as it was an emotion that was produced from the depth of her soul spirit. Jiang Yi was sure that he didn¡¯t misread it. What¡¯s the problem then? Jiang Yi had no idea, and he no longer advanced. He stood on the streets of the western region and looked towards the Great Xia Kingdom troops that were advancing like packs of wolves. As he witnessed countless deaths and how the majestic Stersky City got turned into ruins under the attacks of the army, the uneasiness in his heart only grew stronger. The moment all of Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army entered the Stersky City, Jiang Yi¡¯s sword-like eyebrows pricked up. Suddenly, he exploded out in a roar, ¡°Retreat! All forces, retreat!¡± After he spoke, he disappeared from his original spot as he instant-shifted away. Grandma Silver Flower and the Yazi Beast looked back with bewilderment. The expressions of Jiang Rentu, Zhan Yiming, Qian Gui, and the others instantly changed. They looked towards their surroundings vigntly. However, they were unable to discover any martial expert¡¯s aura. Buzz! It was at that moment, the base of the city walls in Stersky City lit up. Four beams of light shot directly towards the sky. In mid-air, it emitted an arc before intertwining with each other, ultimately turning into a semicircr barrier. This barrier was white in color and did not release any form of terrifying aura. It was quite simr to the city¡¯s barrier earlier, just that there was a difference in color. Bang! Jiang Yi appeared at the edge of the barrier while his head collided onto it heavily. Very clearly, this barrier was able to seal off the spatial zone, causing him to be unable to instant shift. ¡°This, this...¡± Everyone within the city stared at the barrier above them in a daze. A lot of those soldiers that were fighting had also stopped, and their faces were filled with a huge question mark. Hasn¡¯t the barrier been broken through? Why was there another one? Furthermore, the barrier was just a defensive barrier and didn¡¯t possess any form of attacking power. Now that the army had already intruded the city, what was the point of activating this barrier? On the contrary, it would prevent the alliance army from fleeing. ¡°Uh!¡± Not only were Jiang Rentu, Zhan Yiming, and the others bewildered, but the royal n¡¯s members, including Ling Xue, was also stupefied. The Stersky City had always been controlled by the Ling n. As Ling n¡¯s descendants, they actually had no idea of the existence of this barrier! The Martial Arts Hall is finally making a move? Ling Xue¡¯s delicate body shuddered, and her eyes started glowing with radiance. Only the Martial Arts Hall was able to set up such a big array without her knowing. At this moment, she finally realized why did the Martial Arts Hall agreed to help out but did not make a move till now. They were waiting for Jiang Yi to enter the Stersky City, they were waiting for him to enter this inescapable trap! Buzz! True enough¡ª! At the side of the za, an immense teleportation array lighted up. Strangely enough, Jiang Yi was unable to instant-shift away, but the people outside could teleport in? Four figures gradually condensed from the teleportation array. The hundreds of martial artists in the Martial Arts Hall, who never once moved, dashed their way over as they knelt before this four individuals in a single knee and greeted in a serious tone, ¡°Greetings to Chief Hall Master, Saint Lady Ji, Elder Lu, and Elder Zeng!¡± ¡°Saint Lady Ji!¡± Jiang Yi had disregarded the other triopletely as he locked his vision onto the beautiful woman, who was dressed in a yellow skirt, that could cause anyone to be enchanted by her beauty. Meanwhile, his eyes were filled with traces ofplications. Saint Lady Ji looked back at Jiang Yi. The corners of her mouth rose slightly as she spoke softly, ¡°Jiang Yi, long time, no see.¡± Chapter 495 - Dugu Qiu

Chapter 495: Dugu Qiu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Zhuge Qingyun was killed, Jiang Yi had suspicions regarding one point: that the mastermind behind the incident was the Martial Arts Hall. Shui Yon had mentioned that the ck Wasp incidents were incited by Saint Lady Ji. When Demon Empress left, Jiang Yi did ask her if the Martial Arts Hall had any rtionship with the underground world. However, Demon Empress¡¯ answer was exceptionally certain; she said that the Martial Arts Hall was very honorable and would absolutely never have any rtionship with such filthy things. So Jiang Yi was confused again; he was unsure of so many things! At this moment, after seeing this woman in the yellow dress, Jiang Yi¡¯s suspicions had all flown away. He was a hundred percent sure about the incident regarding the ck Wasps, Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s murder, as well as the recent attack on the Great Xia Kingdom by the five factions and the decisive battle in Stersky City. Everything had a mastermind controlling behind the scenes, and the mastermind was the Martial Arts Hall! Ji Tingyu. Jiang Yi¡¯s face became more and moreplex as he gazed at the girl who had once moved his heart, who had once given him a boon. In the end, she had chosen Jiang Yiliu; and they became enemies. This girl took over the Pearl Gathering Pavilion at thirteen and used only two years to make the Pearl Gathering Pavilion into the best merchant association in Skyplume City. This was a girl who looked down on guys from Skyplume City; she was proud and arrogant and had demon-like wisdom. The young masters of Skyplume City, including those attending Mt. Spirit Beast College, have been yed or used by her. This was a girl who, from a young age, had been determined to be an Empress. Inside the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch¡ªin Ten-Thousand Dragons Valley, she schemed and almost caused Jiang Yi to have a tragic end. Fortunately, he managed to enter the real Tomb of the Heaven Monarch and obtained the Fire Spirit Pearl, sessfully getting out of there alive. On the way back to Mt. Spirit Beast College, Ji Tingyu disappeared. Jiang Yi felt regretful then. Since he didn¡¯t kill her in Ten-Thousand Dragons Valley, he wouldn¡¯t seek revenge after. At that time, he had also believed that Ji Tingyu was making a mountain out of a molehill. Now he understood that when Ji Tingyu ran away, it wasn¡¯t because she was afraid that he would kill her. Rather, she had no more reason to stay on Mt. Spirit Beast; she would never be Empress if she stayed at the college. She was an ambitious girl and was not willing to be pressured by Jiang Yi. She joined the Martial Arts Hall and relied on her resourcefulness to be promoted quickly, bing the Saint Lady of the Martial Arts Hall. Just now, Jiang Yi heard very clearly when the Martial Arts Branch Hall Master in Stersky City was giving his greetings. He first greeted the Chief Hall Master and the second was Saint Lady Ji. What did this mean? It meant that Ji Tingyu¡¯s position was above the two elders; she was the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s number two. A young girl¡ªalone without obstruction, relying on her brains to climb up¡ªhad used only two years topletely aplish what many people could not do in their entire lives. No matter friend or foe¡ªat this moment, Jiang Yi respected Ji Tingyu. ¡°Keke, Jiang Yi, this old man is Dugu Qiu. Even though it¡¯s our first meeting, I¡¯ve heard about you a long time ago. How about a chat?¡± A warm voice sounded, dragging Jiang Yi out of his musings. His gaze thennded on the middle-aged person within the group. The Chief Hall Master of the Martial Arts Hall. He was a very refined and graceful middle-aged man. He had a nice beard and looked simr to Dugu Yan. He wasn¡¯t tall but rather well-proportioned. Jiang Yi instantly scanned his aura and was inwardly surprised. The Chief Hall Master of the Martial Arts Hall had actually reached the peak-stage of Vajra Realm. Before, there were rumors that he was ranked third or fourth on the whole continent, but it looked like that was a joke. Dugu Qiu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t any less than the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s body instantly-shifted to the za. He waved a hand and shouted, ¡°Everyone, retreat and assemble in the west!¡± Jiang Rentu, Zhan Yiming, and the others repeatedly shouted and started to control the army¡¯s retreat. Their alliance army had gathered in the east as well. A lot of people were anxiously looking at Dugu Qiu, feeling restless. They knew that their fate in the hands of these four individuals from the Martial Arts Hall. ¡°Jiang Yi, it¡¯s too noisy here. How about we head inside Martial Arts Hall?¡± Dugu Qiu had a faint smile which was bathed in the spring breeze. He nodded towards Jiang Yi before bringing Ji Tingyu inside Martial Arts Hall. Ling Xue and General Long furrowed their eyebrows, feeling baffled. When Dugu Qiu arrived, he was very amiable. Was he here for peace talks instead of killing Jiang Yi? Swish! Grandma Silver Flower and the Yazi Beast had flown down, anxiously looking at Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi gave themand, these two wouldn¡¯t have the slightest apprehension towards razing the Martial Arts Hall to the ground. Jiang Yi waved his hand and immediately walked towards Martial Arts Hall. At the door, he noticed Grandma Silver Flower was preparing to follow him inside. His face was heavy as he said, ¡°You two wait outside. Without mymand, no one is allowed to il about.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Grandma Silver Flower, Old General Lu, and the others were astonished. Jiang Yi¡¯s character was always obstinate, but now he was especially obedient? Was he actually prepared to have a peace talk with the Martial Arts Hall? Jiang Yi had to be obedient because he got some news from Ji Tingyu¡¯s eyes: Jiang Xiaonu and the others were indeed captured, and they were captured by the Martial Arts Hall! The Ling n¡¯s Patriarch had once lost Jiang Xiaonu and had searched for her for a very long time without finding their whereabouts. The five factions had all been decimated by Jiang Yi so if they had Jiang Xiaonu, they would have long released her. So the only exnation was that Jiang Xiaonu was in the hands of the Martial Arts Hall. Only the Martial Arts Hall had the capability to make Jiang Xiaonu and the others disappearpletely. Since the Martial Arts Hall wanted to talk, then they could first talk and then decide again if the talks fell through. Jiang Yi walked into the Martial Arts Hall. Stersky City¡¯s branch was bigger; there was arge hall upon entry. The inside of Martial Arts Hall waspletely empty, and a gorgeousdy was waiting respectfully. When Jiang Yi walked in, she said, full of smiles, ¡°Regent, this way please.¡± Jiang Yi followed thedy to a corridor and quickly entered a beautiful side chamber. The chamber was huge. The two elders and Ji Tingyu sat on the left while Dugu Qiu sat at the center. There was a lion chair on the right, which was evidently for Jiang Yi to sit. ¡°Hahaha, no wonder you¡¯re this continent¡¯s no.1 prodigy of ten thousand years. This kind of courage is really admirable. Jiang Yi, please sit!¡± When he saw Jiang Yi enter, Dugu Qiu stood up in wee while Ji Tingyu and the rest also stood up. Jiang Yi smiled slightly and then walked over to the lion chair to sit down. Dugu Qiu waved his hand and allowed the rest of them to take a seat. Only then did he sit down and smiled, ¡°Hall Master Yu, serve tea to Regent Jiang.¡± The beautiful woman personally took the teacup from a servant and sent it over to Jiang Yi. Only then did she bow and cup her hands before withdrawing. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t in the mood to drink tea and was also afraid it might be poisoned. So after a moment, he cast his gaze towards Dugu Qiu and asked, ¡°Before the Demon Empress left, she once told me that the Martial Arts Hall was honorable and would never do filthy things. I also heard that the Chief Hall Master was a brave hero with no equal. Today, I realized that... those were all a joke!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Elder Lu and Elder Zeng¡¯s faces changed, abruptly bing angry. Their imposing aura presence exploded as both of them stood up and were about to flip out. Dugu Qiu¡¯s face, on the contrary, remained unchanged. He waved his hand to indicate for the two elders to sit down as he turned his head to look at Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi, why do you say such things?¡± Jiang Yi had a grave expression while his entire body was trembling in anger as the corner of his mouth lifted up slightly. He mocked, ¡°All of you have nned to kill me multiple times, and I didn¡¯t have aint. If you can murder Principal Zhuge, and that¡¯s your capability. It didn¡¯t matter if you conspired openly or covertly¡ªif you can kill me, I can ept it. However, when you kidnap my lover, my servant girl, my grandfather, and my brothers... and then try to use them to coerce me? This really made me¡ªJiang Yi¡ªlook down on you from the bottom of my heart! Vengeance shouldn¡¯t include family members. Don¡¯t tell me that Chief Hall Master Dugu Qiu doesn¡¯t understand this logic?¡± Chapter 496 - Martial Arts Hall’s Foundation

Chapter 496: Martial Arts Hall¡¯s Foundation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi spoke in a clear manner, and his intention of mockery was obvious. He didn¡¯t have anyints if anyone was to plot against him openly or in the dark. However, since they kidnapped Jiang Xiaonu and the others, he was truly looking down on Dugu Qiu. Dugu Qiu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Heughed lightly and replied, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are wrong. Kidnapping your family is also a kind of plotting in the dark, although we might not be as upright. No matter is it military or conspiracy, don¡¯t we do all these for the result? No matter what the methods are? Hence, it didn¡¯t matter if I wanted to do it or not. As long as it is for the Martial Arts Hall, I will do whatever it takes. I hope you can understand.¡± Understand your ass! Jiang Yi wanted to burst out with a cuss, but Jiang Xiaonu and the others were still in the hands of the Martial Arts Hall. He had no choice but to endure it. After staying silent for a moment, he said, ¡°Chief Hall Master Dugu, state your terms then.¡± Dugu Qiu nodded lightly and picked up his teacup to take a sip of tea. He then slowly put down the teacup and spoke in a serious expression, ¡°Jiang Yi, we have different stands, so please pardon us for all the offending incidents in the past. I can promise to release your family unscathed, at the same time... I can guarantee you to be the ruler of the continent¡ªthe new thearch¡ªand guaranteed eternal glory for your future descendants!¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yi was astonished. Dugu Qiu was truly here to negotiate, and he was extremely sincere. The conditions that he gave were also very generous, and if it was anyone else, they would be giving it serious considerations. After all, it was the pinnacle state of one¡¯s life to be a thearch. Furthermore, one could even guarantee glory for future generations. This temptation was too much. Jiang Yi paused for a moment and spoke calmly, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Dugu Qiu and Ji Tingyu looked at each other while thetter spoke for the first time since she entered, ¡°Jiang Yi, you don¡¯t have to do anything, and the Martial Arts Hall will not interfere with anything you do. Once you be the thearch, you just have to make sure that the Kingdom Wars will continue to be conducted. You can allow the six vassal kingdoms to continue existing, or you can split the continent into countless vassal kingdoms. As long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want; and the Martial Arts Hall will not meddle in your affairs. Of course... there is one more thing. You have to offer your soul seal.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed hysterically as though he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. Elder Lu and Elder Zeng were infuriated again but were suppressed by Dugu Qiu. After Jiang Yi finishedughing, Dugu Qiu stood up and spoke in a solemn expression, ¡°Jiang Yi, I can make the Divine Blood Vow. As long as you hand over your soul seal and promise that the Kingdom Wars will continue to be conducted, the Martial Arts Hall will not meddle in anything else. Otherwise, all of us will die of a miserable death.¡± The Divine Blood Vow was the most serious vow on the continent. There were legends of those people that made the Divine Blood Vow said that they would be punished by heavens if they went against the vow. This was a serious matter, and the ceremony required plenty ofplicated processes and was very efficacious. There was once a Vajra Realm martial expert who vited the vow in history, and he was dead after being struck by lightning. At this moment, Jiang Yi actually believed that Dugu Qiu didn¡¯t lie to him. If he was to offer his soul seal and promised that the Kingdom Wars would continue, the Martial Arts Hall would surely carry out the earlier conditions stated by Dugu Qiu. Would Jiang Yi offer his soul seal? Or perhaps to say... would hepromise with the Martial Arts Hall? Obviously not! Putting aside the revenge for Zhuge Qingyun that he must serve¡ªif he was to offer his soul seal, he would be a ve for the Martial Arts Hall for his entire life. What was the use of bing the thearch if his life was in the grasp of others? He would rather die than be alive in such a situation. What was there to be pleased about? This wasn¡¯t the life that he wanted, and he wasn¡¯t an individual who would easilypromise. Thus, he grinned and said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t ept?¡± ¡°There is no other choice.¡± Dugu Qiu shook his head and spread out his hands. ¡°We will have to reluctantly kill you. You know too much, and if you don¡¯t submit to the Martial Arts Hall, you have to die!¡± Ji Tingyu stood up as well and sighed. ¡°Jiang Yi, I hope you don¡¯t make a mistake. Those who went against the Martial Arts Hall in history¡ªeven if you are a Heaven Monarch expert, you will have to die, too! The Martial Arts Hall is much stronger than you can ever imagine. Those whoply will prosper and those who rebel shall die!¡± ¡°Is that so? I would like to see exactly how strong the Martial Arts Hall is.¡± Jiang Yi grinned as his body burst with a murderous aura. The Fire Spirit Pearl lit up and poured out bundles of mes. His hands lit up as well as he got ready to release the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. He had an unyielding character since he was young, and they were asking him to be a ve for the Martial Arts Hall? In their dreams! Furthermore, he didn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t have any chances. As long as he could eliminate the four of them, would the Martial Arts Hall dare to kill Jiang Xiaonu and the others? The one who struck first would gain the upper hand! They were at such a close distance. If Jiang Yi was to release the Netherworld Ghost mes¡ªputting aside the Chief Hall Master, Ji Tingyu and the two other elders would be easily incinerated, right? However¡ª! Something happened that made Jiang Yi astonished. Just as he released the Netherworld Ghost mes, the Chief Hall Master¡¯s hand shed with light and sent a palm strike at him. The air around him shook, and he actually vanished. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body reappeared in mid-air, and he was looking around with confusion... as though he had seen a ghost. He was actually forced to teleport? ¡°What kind of spatial dao pattern is this? It can actually force others to teleport?¡± Xia Tingwei and the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch had bothprehended spatial dao patterns. Xia Tingwei could teleport through the spatial crevices and could vibrate the spatial zones to stop Jiang Yi from instant-shifting. He had never heard of a spatial dao pattern which could teleport the enemies away. ¡°Marshal!¡± Roar! Grandma Silver Flower and the Yazi Beast soared through the air and stood beside Jiang Yi anxiously. When they saw his expression, it was obvious that... the negotiations had failed. It meant that there was going to be a fierce battle ahead. ¡°Sigh...¡± Dugu Qiu led the others out from the Martial Arts Hall while he and the two elders soared into the sky. Dugu Qiu¡¯s eyes locked onto Jiang Yi, who was on the Yazi Beast, and asked a final question, ¡°Jiang Yi, are you sure you want to fight?¡± ¡°Enough of your nonsense!¡± The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, and he used it to point at Dugu Qiu while demanding, ¡°Let go of my people and hand over the culprit that plotted against Principal Zhuge. Promise not to provoke me again, and I can let the Martial Arts Hall survive. Otherwise... I will make sure all the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s establishments in the continent are disintegrated.¡± ¡°Haha! What an ignorant fool. Jiang Yi, I will let you see the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s foundation. I will let you see why even the Demon Empress didn¡¯t dare to provoke our Martial Arts Hall!¡± Dugu Qiu transmitted a statement while his ancient divine essence ring lit up. A pagoda appeared in his hand, and he gently lifted it. That pagoda flew towards the sky and rapidly expanded, quickly turning into a 300-meter tall and 300-meter wide giant pagoda. This giant pagoda was made with an unknown kind of ck bricks, and it looked simple yet impressive. It was emitting an ancient and almighty aura presence. It felt as though it was a cardinal treasure that had existed since the start of time. ¡°What artifact is that?¡± Jiang Yi started at the pagoda while Grandma Silver Flower and the Yazi Beast had a dignified expression. They originally thought that the pagoda was an offense-type artifact, but they couldn¡¯t feel any pressure from it. It didn¡¯t even have the aura presence of a saint artifact or a heaven artifact. It looked just like an ordinary pagoda. ¡°Multitude Beast Pagoda, open!¡± Dugu Qiu¡¯s hand shed with light as an essence force was shot at the pagoda. The ancient pagoda glowed with radiance while arge front door opened up. Immediately after, everyone in the city was extremely shocked by what happened next. ¡°Howl-Howl!¡±¡±Wu-Wu!¡±¡±Roar-Roar!¡± Deafening and shocking roars could be heard as massive beasts rushed out endlessly from the pagoda. Every beast was more than 30 meters in height and had appalling aura presence. They were all peak-grade demon kings! One, two... nine... a hundred! In just the blink of the eye, half the sky was upied by the giant beasts. The aura presence from a hundred peak-grade demon kings had caused the air in Stersky City to stop flowing. Everyone below was in despair as they knew that no matter which side came out victorious, everyone here would probably not survive. Jiang Yi swallowed his saliva and spoke only after a good moment, ¡°Goddammit. The Martial Arts Hall¡¯s foundation is actually so terrifying...¡± Chapter 497 - Fighting Demon Kings

Chapter 497: Fighting Demon Kings

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A hundred peak-grade demon kings. This wasn¡¯t an ability that created illusions. They were real demon kings and the same grade as the Yazi Beast. The Yazi Beast¡¯s overallbat strength wasparable to a fifth-stage Vajra Realm martial expert. Demonic beasts had naturally tough physical bodies, and their defenses wereparable to a sixth-stage Vajra Realm expert. Their offensive strength was slightly weaker and was around the level of Xia Tingwei and Sha Di. This meant to say that... there was a hundred Xia Tingwei or Sha Di. Furthermore, these demon kings all had various specialties. Some were extremely fast, some had extremely tough defenses, and some had extremely ferocious offensive power. Every demon king had their unique demonic art, and some of them might even be able to kill invisibly. A peak-grade demon king was at thest step before bing a demon thearch. Once they became a demon thearch, they would have the ability to assimte different forms; and their strength would increase by several folds, ten folds. They would have the strength to go against a human Heaven Monarch Realm expert and sweep across peak-stage Vajra Realm experts. It was just a single step that was stopping them from having a human¡¯s body, which naturally had the human¡¯s wless and natural array within the human¡¯s physical body. Despite that case, a peak-grade demon king was still extremely horrifying, and it was proven from the strength of the Yazi Beast. ¡°Where did all these peak-grade demon kingse from?¡± Jiang Yi was shocked, and his mind was filled with doubts. The number of demon kings on the Stersky Continent could be counted with fingers, and the Yazi Beast was the only peak-grade demon king. Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t find it strange if the Martial Arts Hall released a hundred demon kings, but these were a hundred peak-grade demon kings. The Stersky Continent definitely didn¡¯t have so many peak-grade demon kings. Could they have been captured from the deep sea regions? The problem was... after Jiang Yi did a quick scan, there weren¡¯t plenty of water-type sea demons. Could they have been captured from other continents? There was another problem. Peak-grade demon kings were as prideful as the human martial experts and wouldn¡¯t willingly submit themselves. Take the Yazi Beast as an example. Even though it was suppressed by the Witch God and had its life in Jiang Yi¡¯s control through the Universal Pce, it was still unwilling to submit to Jiang Yi in the beginning, right? Many demon kings were prideful and would rather die than submit themselves to humans as ves. Then how did the Martial Arts Hall managed to tame a hundred peak-grade demon kings? There were just too many doubts and various thoughts were shing in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. He had no choice but to push away those thoughts, as this wasn¡¯t the time to be pondering about such things. Buzz! His hand shed with light as a pce appeared in his hand. It simrly expanded, and he rushed into the Thearch Pce. Once he entered it, he immediately activated the Thearch Pce¡¯s restriction and pulled the Yazi Beast and Grandma Silver Flower in. Swish! The Thearch Pce descended and quickly pulled in Old General Lu, Zhan Yiming, Qian Gui, Jiang Rentu, and the others. The strange thing was... Dugu Qiu didn¡¯t ask the demon kings to attack. He smiled and looked on at Jiang Yi pulling in all the generals from the Great Xia Kingdom into the pce. ¡°Saint Lady, Chief Hall Master is...¡± Stersky City¡¯s Branch Hall Master Yu looked over at Ji Tingyu with some doubts. Since Dugu Qiu made the decision to make a move, why didn¡¯t he deal a fatal strike? If he had gotten the one hundred demon kings to attack at the same time, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to enter the Thearch Pce, right? ¡°Keke, the Chief Hall Master truly loves prodigies.¡± Ji Tingyu sighed and exined: ¡°The Chief Hall Master wants to push Jiang Yi intoplete despair. He is giving Jiang Yi time for preparation for a final fight. He would then take down the defenses in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart and make him despair before finally recruiting him.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Hall Master Yu let out a sneer and mumbled with disdain, ¡°This Jiang Yi is just a lucky bastard. He merely obtained some artifacts and some special ability. Does he truly think he is the strongest in the world? Keke, if our Martial Arts Hall wants to y with him, it would be the same as ying with an insect...¡± ¡°You are wrong!¡± Ji Tingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Luck is actually a part of strength, but could Jiang Yi reach this stage by simply relying on luck? Jiang Yi isn¡¯t arrogant; he just doesn¡¯t understand the Martial Arts Hall. Alright, it is time for battle. Let¡¯s enter the Martial Arts Hall first.¡± Dugu Qiu had already given the orders in the sky, and Ji Tingyu didn¡¯t dare to continue observing. With their strength, they would be easily crushed by the repercussions from the demon kings¡¯ attacks. She might have a wicked level of wisdom, but her strength was merely at the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm, and it was after using the celestial stones. Ji Tingyu, Hall Master Yu, and the others entered the Martial Arts Hall. The building then quickly lit up with golden light as a barrier had been obviously activated. Ji Tingyu had a crystal ball which could observe the entire Stersky City, and it wasn¡¯t any different like she was on the outside. ... ¡°Attack!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Thearch Pce was huge, but it could only contain a few hundred individuals. After bringing in the generals and the Zhan and Qian nsmen, he realized he didn¡¯t know who else to pull in. After seeing that Jiang Yi had stopped moving, Dugu Qiu smiled and waved his hand to indicate the start of the attack. ¡°Howl-Howl! Wu-Wu! Ku-Ku!¡± A hundred peak-grade demon kings roared in unison before they slowly flew towards the western side of the city and scattered out. Half of the demon kings were releasing demonic arts to attack the floating Thearch Pce while the other half dove at the army below! ¡°Ah...¡± ¡°Save us, Lord Regent!¡± ¡°Fight with them to death!¡± The army at the western part of the city was frightened stiff. When the fifty peak-grade demon kings rushed at them, the ferocious beast prowess suffocated them. It felt as though a baby facing a lion, as they were powerless¡ªeven their soul spirits were trembling. Their only hope was on Jiang Yi, but he had entered the Thearch Pce and didn¡¯t appear to go against the demon kings. Tsk! Tsk! Pong-Pong! Boom! Boom! Boom! Many demon kings were releasing demonic arts, or shooting out red lights from their eyes, or spitting out mes, orunching ice needles, or shooting their feathers as sharp arrows... A demon king¡¯s demonic art was extremely powerful, let alone a peak-grade demon king. When demonic arts from fifty demon kings were sted out, a portion of the densely-packed army was immediately wiped out. Many soldiers didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream before they were turned into dust. Boom! Boom! Boom! When fifty demonic arts struck on the Thearch Pce, the pce was constantly radiating. The Thearch Pce was originally left with less than half the energy after the attacks from the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch. During this period of time, it had recovered some energy, but it was still at half the full capacity. Right now, after this series of demonic arts attack, a fifth of the remaining energy had been depleted. In other words... once these demon kings attacked for another four times, the energy of the Thearch Pce would be depleted! God damn it! Jiang Yi looked at the situation outside through the crystal ball, and he could see the other fifty demon kings ughtering. At least forty or fifty thousand individuals were killed, which caused Jiang Yi so much anguish. Some of these soldiers were the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s citizens, some were borrowed from the Heaven Mystics Kingdom, some were Jiang Bieli¡¯s Western Garrison Army, and some were the subdued army in the Saint Spirit Kingdom. No matter where they came from¡ªin Jiang Yi¡¯s heart, these soldiers were his subordinates and his citizens. After witnessing a whole group of them dying, it was imaginable how infuriated he was. His heart was dripping with blood, and his blood was burning up. Swish! He didn¡¯t hesitate and rushed out of the Thearch Pce. The pce wasn¡¯t going to hold; what was the purpose of staying in there? Why not rush out and have a glorious battle? If he didn¡¯t die, the people inside the Thearch Pce would still have their lives. Buzz! Jiang Yi appeared in mid-air and immediately stored the Thearch Pce into the Fire Spirit Pearl. At the same time, tumbling white mes poured out from the Fire Spirit Pearl and enveloped his body. He then vanished from his original ce and immediately appeared in the group of demon kings. Tsk! Tsk! The Netherworld Ghost mes were too tyrannical. As soon as he appeared in mid-air, the ghost mes terrifying temperature spread out in all directions. The peak-grade demon kings were very terrifying, but they had a fatal weakness. They didn¡¯t have any divine senses, and so they couldn¡¯t predict where Jiang Yi would appear next. If they could only react after Jiang Yi appeared, it was already toote. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi sent out a few palm strikes with lightning speed and turned the ghost mes into a sea of mes, engulfing three demon kings. Chapter 498 - Submit to the Martial Arts Hall or Die!

Chapter 498: Submit to the Martial Arts Hall or Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Roar! Roar! The three demon kings let out a miserable roar of despair, and their massive bodies were turning into ash at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The demon kings by the side could feel as though their bodies were burned by fire. Thus, they quickly fled in all directions with fear. Buzz! After Jiang Yi sent out a few palm strikes, he vanished and reappeared beside three other demon kings. He abruptly sent out a few palm strikes which incinerated two more demon kings and severely injured one demon king before instant-shifting again. ¡°Chief Hall Master!¡± Elder Lu and Elder Zeng had sullen expressions. If Jiang Yi continued killing like this, one hundred demon kings wouldn¡¯t even be enough for him to kill, right? The two of them looked over at Dugu Qiu and were eager to join in the battle. They were both above the seventh stage of the Vajra Realm. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi, they would still be able to hold him back. ¡°Why are you making a fuss...?¡± Dugu Qiu waved his hand and let out a faint smile. He had a calm expression as though everything was under his control. He had a hand gesture while all the demon kings descended rapidly. They didn¡¯t even use demonic arts as they simply crashed down and used their powerful bodies to kill the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army willfully. ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yi was struck dumb and helpless as he witnessed more than ny demon kings killing as they desired. If he instant-shifted down to pursue after the demon kings, his horrific mes would incinerate the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army as well. Before the demon kings had to make their moves, hundreds of thousands of army would be incinerated alive by the horrific mes. If he didn¡¯t use the Nine Heavens Dragon mes and the ghost mes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the demon kings. If he didn¡¯t kill the demon kings, the soldiers would still be wiped out by the demon kings. ¡°Dugu Qiu!¡± His eyes swept across Dugu Qiu and the two others who were standing in mid-air with pride. His eyes had a sh of inspiration. Wasn¡¯t that Multitude Beast Pagoda an artifact that belonged to Dugu Qiu? If those peak-grade demon kings were all obedient to Dugu Qiu, it was possible that they were all his spirit beasts. A spirit beast was one with the master. If the master was dead, the spirit beast must naturally die as well! Jiang Yi¡¯s body was instantly surging with a murderous aura. If he was to kill Dugu Qiu and the demon kings were to die along with him, he would have neutralized this crisis! Swish! His body quickly flickered as he would instant-shift constantly and quickly approach Dugu Qiu. Jiang Yi would use his divine senses to lock onto Dugu Qiu and observe his every movement. If Dugu Qiu was to suddenly make a move, Jiang Yi would be able to respond immediately. ¡°Chief Hall Master!¡± Elder Lu and Elder Zeng yelled out again as they requested to fight. Dugu Qiu waved his hand and let out a faintugh. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Just stand there and watch the show.¡± Swish! Jiang Yi observed for a moment, and when he noticed that Dugu Qiu wasn¡¯t doing anything, he finally couldn¡¯t help himself back. Dugu Qiu had time to waste, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any. Every second passed would mean a few more thousand soldiers dying. If those demon kings continued their ughter¡ªin just a few hours, all the troops were going to be wiped out. Tsk! Tsk! The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as he cleaved out tens of thousands of fire dragons. Jiang Yi vanished and appeared 600 meters behind Dugu Qiu, about to send out the ghost mes. ¡°Insignificant.¡± Dugu Qiu dealt with the attacks calmly. He casually sent out an essence force attack which turned into a strange beast and shed with the tens of thousands of fire dragons. At the same time, he sent out palm strike behind him. Buzz! Like a breeze blowing across the surface of ake, the spatial zone behind Dugu Qiu rippled; and the ripples spread out with lightning speed. Just as Jiang Yi reappeared, the ripples reached where he was and made him vanish quickly. Jiang Yi then reappeared in another ce kilometers away. ¡°Forced teleportation!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s hand still had the posture of the palm strike, but Dugu Qiu and the others were no longer in front of him. He had been forcefully teleported again. Tsk! Tsk! On the other side, Jiang Yi¡¯s fire dragons had been effortlessly extinguished by Dugu Qiu¡¯s essence force strange beast. Dugu Qiu stood proud in ce while he had a faint smile on his face. Just like a cat that was ying around with a tiny mouse. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s stunned and grieving expression, Elder Lu and Elder Zeng bothughed as they understood what Dugu Qiu was thinking. Dugu Qiu didn¡¯t want to kill Jiang Yi immediately. He wanted to y Jiang Yi so much that he would lose all his temper and would be inplete despair! Dugu Qiu hadprehended a type of mid-grade spatial dao pattern¡ªSpatial Discement. It was able to forcefully teleport enemies with ease. If Jiang Yi had no ways to approach him¡ªno matter how dreadful the Netherworld Ghost mes were, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to harm them. While the demon kings were ughtering Jiang Yi¡¯s army, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t do anything with all the abilities that he had. He could only look on as his citizens and his soldiers were killed while his heart grew with anxiety, fear, and despair. Ji Tingyu mentioned that Jiang Yi was a sentimental individual, and he was also an obstinate individual. And from the negotiations earlier, everyone had seen it clearly. So, in order to make Jiang Yi convinced, Dugu Qiu had to first beat down his pride and make him helpless in the face of a crisis. Dugu Qiu wanted to make Jiang Yi understand that he couldn¡¯t save everyone by himself, and the only way to resolve this crisis was to... submit to the Martial Arts Hall! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi instant-shifted again. His eyes werepletely blood red, and his red hair was fluttering violently in the air. Jiang Yi was indeed in despair, and he was unable to kill Dugu Qiu due to the spatial dao pattern. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t save the soldiers below, and when his Netherworld Ghost mes were exhausted, he would have to die here. Buzz! Dugu Qiu¡¯s mouth was filled with tyranny. His divine senses could easily judge Jiang Yi¡¯s instant shift destination, and his reaction speed was too fast. Before Jiang Yi could even appear, Dugu Qiu would release his dao pattern attack and forcefully teleport Jiang Yi away. Once, twice... thrice. Jiang Yi was like a monkey that was being teased in the hands of Dugu Qiu! Elder Lu and Elder Zeng were originally putting their guards up, but now, they were casually watching a show. They would asionallyugh loudly while looking at Jiang Yi with eyes of mockery and ridicule. ¡°Ahh! Ahh...!¡± Roar! Roar! Boom! Boom! ¡°Lord Regent, save us...¡± As the ughter continued below, miserable screams continued to echo in the ears. The army had already been defeated, and they were all fleeing for their lives. With their strength¡ªlet alone injuring the peak-grade demon kings, many of them couldn¡¯t even lift their weapons. They were just like nakeddies facing a group of terrible and vicious brutes. They werepletely helpless, and there was nothing they could do. Jiang Yi was forcefully teleported again, and when his blood red eyes looked below, he saw that hundreds of thousands of soldiers were dead or injured. Most of them scuttled in all directions and screaming with despair while the demon kings chased after them. The majority of the people was trampled by the demon kings, shrieking on the ground. There were also plenty of them that were looking at him with hope and expectations. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± He closed his eyes and roared towards the sky with agony. He couldn¡¯t save them, and he had let them down. He had implicated all the soldiers and the citizens here. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± There was a loud burst of a roar as Dugu Qiu¡¯s mocking expression had vanished. It was reced with a serious expression as he shouted, ¡°Can you bear to see your army and citizens all die in front of you? If you don¡¯t want them to die¡ªif you don¡¯t want your loved ones, family, and friends to die... you only have one choice. That is to offer your soul seal and submit to the Martial Arts Hall!¡± Elder Lu and Elder Zeng flew forward and yelled out at the same time, ¡°Submit to the Martial Arts Hall or die!¡± ¡°Submit?¡± Jiang Yi was at aplete loss. Was he going to let the entire army die... just for the persistence in his heart? Was he going to let Grandma Silver Flower, the Yazi Beast, Zhan Yiming, and the others be buried together? Was he going to allow Su Ruoxue, Jiang Xiaonu, Jiang Yunhai, Zhan Wushuang, and the others perish along with him? As a person¡¯s pride, dignity, and freedom truly so important? ... Chapter 499 - Break the Heavens!

Chapter 499: Break the Heavens!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°A man should have an indomitable spirit, unbreakable will, and an unyielding spirit!¡± This was something that Jiang Yunhai taught Jiang Yi, and Jiang Yi had been influenced by his grandfather since a young age, which made his character very tenacious. Back at Skyplume City¡¯s Jiang n, he had been bullied by people like Jiang Ruhu, but he had never yielded and would rather get his limbs broken or knocked out. His had a character that grew stronger when he met someone strong. The more pressure he suffered, even more toughness came from him as he bounced back. Back at Mt. Spirit Beast College¡ªwhen Jiang Yiliu and Zhangsun Wuji wanted to deal with him, he had nearly killed the two of them. After the Kingdom War¡ªwhen Xia Wuhui had taken the Soul-Subduing Herb that originally belonged to him, he even dared tomit treason and raided the Divine Martial Kingdom. Jiang Yi was never someone that was afraid of death, and if anyone provoked him, he would sacrifice everything to dethrone the emperor. He would even kill the gods themselves! Before the Demon Empress left, she mentioned to never go against the Martial Arts Hall. She said that he could kill all the Vajra Realm martial experts in the continent, but he should never go provoke the Martial Arts Hall. Yun Qingtian also asked Grandma Silver Flower to pass over a message, that if the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s demands were too excessive, he should endure it and lower his head! The fact had proven it! The Martial Arts Hall was indeed abnormally formidable and was an influential force that Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. The consequence of provoking them was to have his entire army dying along with him. If he didn¡¯t submit, he would have to die. Su Ruoxue and Jiang Xiaonu would have to die; the people inside the Thearch Pce would have to die. All the surviving soldiers at the surface of the ground would have to die as well! If he was to submit, he would have to offer his soul seal and be the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s ve. It would allow the Martial Arts Hall to take control of his life and death. He had to live a life like a dog for his entire life. It was a very difficult choice! It was so difficult that Jiang Yi¡¯s entire mind was exploding. It was so difficult that his face was distorted and looked extremely sinister. It was so difficult that his soul spirit was going to split apart. ¡°Ahh, Ahh, Ahh...!¡± He held onto his head and constantly yelled towards the sky. His yells were so shockingly loud that it resonated in everyone¡¯s ears below. The yell was so painful, sullen, unresigned, and enraged! If... his anger could start a prairie fire, the entire Stersky City would have been incinerated by his mes of fury. His eyes were blood red, and his red hair was dancing in the sky like tiny red snakes. His murderous aura was bursting like a rainbow, and he wished he could ughter all of his enemies and smashed the entire sky! ¡°No, no! Not submitting! I will not submit; I will not yield! If this is my¡ªJiang Yi¡¯s¡ªfate, then I will sh the chains of fate! If this is the heavens way of ying with me, then I will break the heavens! Kill, kill, kill!¡± Jiang Yi let out an enraged roar towards the sky, and when he shouted out the final ¡°kill¡± word, something bizarre happened. The clouds that were tens of kilometers in the sky suddenly surged while a multi-colored mystical cloud drifted over in all directions. In the Nine Heavens above, a purple divine bolt of lightning pierced through the sky and entered Jiang Yi! ¡°Uh...¡± It felt as though the spatial zone of the entire Stersky City had frozen. More than ny demon kings stopped their ughter and looked at that divine lightning with fear. The might of heaven and earth caused all the demon kings and all the martial artists¡¯ soul spirit to tremble. ¡°Multi-colored mystical clouds! Heaven-and-earth anomaly! This, this...¡± Elder Lu and Elder Zeng¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and shock as they looked at the sky with disbelief. There were plenty of records of such heaven-and-earth anomaly in the Martial Arts Hall, and every time it happened, it was when someone broke through to the Heaven Monarch Realm. Breaking through to the Heaven Monarch Realm meant that one hadprehended the dao pattern to a certain level. They were acknowledged by the heaven and earth, and so they were bestowed with the power of the Nine Heaven Stars. Jiang Yi had suddenly made contact with thews of heaven and earth. Could it mean that he had broken through to the Heaven Monarch Realm? ¡°No, he didn¡¯t break through to the Heaven Monarch Realm!¡± Dugu Qiu¡¯s ever-calm expression had a trace of ripple, while his straight brows knitted closely. He had a severe expression, and after taking a few more closer looks, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Jiang Yi might haveprehended the fifth rank of the Massacre Intent, reaching the consummate rank. The martial dao intent is originally a kind of dao pattern, and whenprehended to the limits, thews of heaven and earth would bestow the practitioner with the power of the Nine Heaven Stars.¡± ¡°Fifth rank of the Massacre Intent?¡± Elder Lu and Elder Zeng looked at each other with eyes of fear. In history, when the Heaven Monarch of Massacre hadprehended the fifth rank of Massacre Intent, he was able to use it and effortlessly suppress martial artists of the simr realm. Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force had reached the Vajra Realm, and if it was true, they were truly in great trouble. ¡°Kill!¡± The two of them gritted their teeth and decided to make a move. The mystical clouds in the sky slowly scattered while that divine lightning from the nine heavens vanished into Jiang Yi¡¯s body. Jiang Yi¡¯s body seemed to be in a meditative state, and it was the best timing for them tounch a sneak attack. Otherwise, when Jiang Yi awakened, who knew what else would happen? Swish! The two of them turned into afterimages and flew towards Jiang Yi. Dugu Qiu¡¯s brows lifted but ultimately didn¡¯t stop them; it might be good for the two of them scout out the situation first. Essence force was flickering in his hand as he got ready to release his ultimate attack at any moment. ¡°Lord Regent, be careful!¡± The soldiers from the Great Xia Kingdom shouted out when they saw Jiang Yi suspended in mid-air with his eyes closed, seemingly ignorant of the fact that the two elders were approaching him. Three kilometers, two kilometers, one kilometer! Elder Lu and Zeng swiftly closed the gap between them and Jiang Yi. They didn¡¯t attack from a distance as they had a higher chance of killing Jiang Yi in a single move if they got closer. When they were around 300 meters away and saw that Jiang Yi was still unaware, their eyes lit up along with their hands. They were about tounch out their most powerful dao pattern attacks. Buzz! Right at this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly opened up. Just like a giant beast opening its eyes, Jiang Yi¡¯s blood red eyes caused the two of their hearts to shudder. Immediately after, an ancient divine beast-like aura presence was released from his body, which quickly enveloped Elder Lu and Elder Zeng. ¡°Two Elders, quickly retreat...¡± Dugu Qiu burst out yelling and rushed up like a lightning. Halfway rushing and before he could finish yelling, his body paused in mid-air. He revealed eyes of fear because Jiang Yi¡¯s aura presence had already shrouded around him. ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s aura presence extended out quickly like a breeze enveloping the entire Stersky City. At this moment, it felt as though the spatial zone of the entire city had been imprisoned. The entire city was utterly silent, and a pin drop could be heard. It was horrifyingly silent! ¡°The fifth rank of the Massacre Intent is actually so terrifying?¡± Ji Tingyu, who was in the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s building, was shivering in fear while her teeth were chattering at the same time. She fearfully looked into the crystal ball and had this bitter expression as she saw Jiang Yi standing in mid-air with pride. Jiang Yi was high up in the sky and was very far away from the Martial Arts Hall, but that fearful aura presence could still be felt. Jiang Yi was just like a god that was invincible, and one couldn¡¯t even garner any intention to oppose against him. It was just like a Cast Tripod Realm martial artist facing a Vajra Realm expert. When the Vajra Realm expert burst out with aura presence, would the Cast Tripod Realm martial artists dare to sh at him even if he had a saber? ¡°Chief Hall Master, swiftly retreat!¡± Even though Ji Tingyu¡¯s heart was in fear and she was suffocating under the immense pressure, she still clenched her teeth and yelled at the crystal ball. Her hands radiated with essence force as she exerted all her strength to m on the crystal ball. Buzz! When the crystal ball lit up, the entire Martial Arts Hall glowed as well. A powerful aura presence was released from the Martial Arts Hall, which was quickly followed by a white pir of light that shot out from the roof and towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi had an emotionless expression as his body was like a ten-thousand-year-old cier. He struck out a bundle of Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes towards Elder Lu and Elder Zeng before he vanished. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Elder Lu and Elder Zeng were just 300 meters away from Jiang Yi. After being enveloped by Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent, their essence force were going haywire, and all strength left their limbs. How were they going to react? They had no choice but to witness the sea of mes whizzing towards them. Swish! When Jiang Yi instant-shifted, that terrifying pressure vanished as well, which allowed Dugu Qiu to move. He didn¡¯t hesitate and didn¡¯t bother about two elders as well. He even disregarded the Multitude Beast Pagoda that was suspending in the sky and descended rapidly towards the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s building. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Elder Lu and Elder Zeng wanted to escape, but Jiang Yi shed and appeared not far from them. The Massacre Intent continued to suppress them while their bodies quickly caught on fire and were incinerated into ashes before scattering down from the skies of Stersky City. ¡°Are you still able to escape?¡± Jiang Yi nced at the Martial Arts Hall and revealed a trace of cold intent in his mouth as he burst towards the Martial Arts Hall below. That terrifying prowess didn¡¯t allow Ling Xue and the others to even stand as they all copsed and knelt down. Chapter 500 - The Man That I Love Most! Chapter 500: The Man That I Love Most! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Yi was in mid-air as he cleaved the Fire Dragon Sword at the Martial Arts Branch Hall. Under the Massacre Intent, no one in the Stersky City could move. Since they were immobilized, what use did Dugu Qiu have for escaping into the Martial Arts Branch Hall? Boom! Boom! The Martial Arts Branch Hall had a small-scale barrier, and when Jiang Yi¡¯s fire dragons shed onto the barrier, it caused a huge explosion and caused the barrier to flicker constantly. However, the barrier didn¡¯t waver; it seemed to have great defensive strength. Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi consecutively cleaved three times, but the barrier was still intact. He had an idea and turned his blood red eyes to look at those peak-grade demon kings at the western side of the city. Since the Martial Arts Branch Hall wasn¡¯t going to be broken in a short amount of time, he would first kill all the demon kings. In any case, the Chief Hall Master was immobilized after being enveloped by the Massacre Intent, and all the more he wouldn¡¯t dare to rush out. These demon kings were too horrific, and if there was an ident, the rest of the army would be quickly eliminated. It was better to be careful, and so he decided to deal with the demon kings first. Swish! He didn¡¯t dare to instant-shift as the Massacre Intent would vanish, and Dugu Qiu might be able to escape. His body turned into an afterimage as he rushed towards the western side of the city. His Fire Dragon Sword turned into multiple afterimages as he cleaved at the head of a demon king. Bang! The demon king had powerful defenses. The Fire Dragon Sword might have sent the demon king flying several feet, but the wound was neither shallow nor deep. A few of the soldiers from the Great Xia Kingdom was also knocked into by the demon king, but luckily, they didn¡¯t get crushed to death. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi kept the Fire Dragon Sword and circled the ce, throwing all the martial artists from the Great Xia Kingdom like sacks. One of his hands then gently brushed across a demon king¡¯s body. Tsk! Tsk! The Fire Spirit Pearl emitted a small lump of ghost me which immediately burned the demon king with the horrifyingly high temperature. The demon king was wailing with agony, but the voice had only reached the side of the mouth before it turned into a whimper. Its giant head was turning into ash at a speed which was visible to the naked eye. The Netherworld Ghost mes¡¯ heat could even destroy saint artifacts. It was already praiseworthy for its physical body to withstand for even a blink of an eye! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi repeated the process as he roamed the western part of the city. He flung the soldiers away before he released another lump of ghost mes to effortlessly incinerate the demon kings. ¡°Lord Regent!¡± Most of the soldiers from the Great Xia Kingdom were all kneeling on the ground while some hadpletely copsed and were shivering like insects. They were also looking at Jiang Yi with fear in their eyes. When Jiang Yi flew over, their mouths were convulsing as they wanted to smile but ended up with fear. Their smiles were even uglier than when they were crying. When they saw the demon kings being incinerated, the entire western city was burning up with heat, causing their bodies to sweat profusely. They felt as though they were ced on the grill, but their soul spirits were surging with delight. Their king didn¡¯t disappoint them indeed. At the crucial moment, he had stood out like a god to suppress and kill all of those vicious and formidable enemies! ¡°Wu... Wu...¡± A group of demon kings looked on as theirrades were incinerated. Their eyes were filled with fear, but none of them spoke. None of the demon kings begged for mercy or submitted themselves. Some demon kings revealed an expression as though they were freed when they were about to die. How profound is this Multitude Beast Pagoda for all these demon kings to die so willingly? They are even revealing expressions of relieve. Could it be extremely tormenting to stay in the Multitude Beast Pagoda? En... After I kill Dugu Qiuter, I will take this Multitude Beast Pagoda and check it out. Jiang Yi was silently amazed. Of course, he didn¡¯t stop and continued incinerating the demon kings. He didn¡¯t have any intention to capture these demon kings under him. His Massacre Intent had already reached the fifth rank and was at the consummate rank. He was already invincible in the Vajra Realm; what use did he have for the peak-grade demon kings? These demon kings had killed hundreds of thousands of his soldiers, making it impossible for him to take in these demon kings. He had to avenge the fallen soldiers, he had to... kill all the enemies and offer them as a tribute for their resting souls. Tsk! Tsk! The ghost mes incinerated the demon kings one after another. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes would constantly look towards the Martial Arts Branch Hall and made sure there weren¡¯t any abnormal movements, which would put relief in his heart. As long as he could kill Dugu Qiu and capture Ji Tingyu, Jiang Xiaonu and the others would be saved. Ten, fifty... ny... In just one hour, more than ny peak-grade demon kings that were like more than ny Xia Tingwei and Sha Di were totally wiped out. Even in the hundreds of thousands of years of the Stersky Continent¡¯s history, there were probably less than a hundred peak-grade demon kings in total. Today, a hundred of them had fallen in Stersky City, and this major event was destined to be recorded in history. Of course, the events that happened in Stersky City today were originally worthy to be known for eternity and would be engraved in the memories of the future generations. Shh-shh-shh! After eliminating all the demon kings, Jiang Yi turned to face the Martial Arts Branch Hall at the za of the Stersky City and slowly walked over. He had very light steps which would only give out light footsteps, but the footsteps were like the grim reapersing to take people¡¯s souls. It caused Ling Xue and everyone else in the za to feel utter despair. Ling Xue¡¯s strength level was very weak. She and Ji Tingyu didn¡¯t have the heart to cultivate and had both relied on celestial stones to barely raise themselves to the Soul Travel Realm. Right now, she was kneeling because of the horrific pressureing from Jiang Yi. Her delicate body was convulsing, and her skin was red hot. Her chest was undting intensively, and her shoulders were trembling. In fact, if it was anyone else with her level of strength, they would already have copsed on the ground. She relied on her tough willpower to struggle and persevere. She didn¡¯t want to let Jiang Yi see her in such a pathetic state. Even if she had to die, she wanted to die with dignity. As Ling Xue saw Jiang Yi walking over, she suddenly smiled. It was truly heaven-defying for her to smile when under the suppression of the Massacre Intent. Her eyes were filled with passion and guilt. Her lips struggled to wiggle but she couldn¡¯t make any sound. Jiang Yi was still able to know what she wanted to say from the shape of her lips. Goodbye, the man that I love most. I am unfated to be with you in this lifetime, and everything is Ling Xue¡¯s own doings. In my next life, I hope to have the opportunity to be your woman... ¡°Pfff!¡± Ling Xue¡¯s chest suddenly raised up as she spurted out ck blood from her mouth while her body copsed on the ground. Her eyes gradually lost all vigor while her aura presence grew weak. From the depths of her eyes, Jiang Yi could see a trace of absolution. She was an exceptional beauty that had chosen to end her own life at the age of twenty years old. Jiang Yi paused his footsteps while his blood red eyes looked at Ling Xue¡¯s face which was covered in blood. He was emotionless and was terrifyingly cool. He looked at Ling Xue in a daze before letting out a long sigh. He then looked towards the glittering Martial Arts Branch Hall. Because of the barrier, his divine senses were unable to scan inside. He was didn¡¯t know what was happening inside. However, he believed that even if the barrier was up, his Massacre Intent could still affect the people inside. The pressure was invisible and could pervade everything! ¡°Dugu Qiu, Ji Tingyu, prepare for death!¡± His Fire Dragon Sword was radiating as he abruptly cleaved down at the Martial Arts Branch Hall. How tough could this small barrier be? Could it be even stronger than Stersky City¡¯s barrier? As long as he broke open the barrier, all the people inside would have to die. Boom! Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s blood red eyes contracted when tens of thousands of fire dragons actually broke the barrier effortlessly and caused the branch hall to explode into many pieces. He scanned the interior of the branch hall with his divine senses and found out that therge Martial Arts Branch Hall was actually empty. Dugu Qiu, Ji Tingyu, and the others had actually escaped taciturnly?! Chapter 501 - Martial Arts Main Hall

Chapter 501: Martial Arts Main Hall

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dugu Qiu and the others had actually fled without any indications? It was when Stersky City¡¯s barrier was still up? Of course, this barrier was activated by them, and so he couldn¡¯t have known what other tricks they could use it for. Jiang Yi¡¯s senses were very acute. If Dugu Qiu and the others were able to slip away, they must have escaped underground or through teleportation. Anyway, other methods wouldn¡¯t have been missed by Jiang Yi. There weren¡¯t any signs of activity underground, and there should be traces of teleportation in the spatial zone, right? What went wrong? Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t have known. He scanned every inch of the interior of the Martial Arts Branch Hall again and again. After scanning so many times, there was no result; there wasn¡¯t even a trace. There wasn¡¯t any altar for a teleportation array in the Martial Arts Branch Hall. Jiang Yi spread out his divine senses and searched the entire city. After scanning three kilometers of surface, he still couldn¡¯t find anything. Dugu Qiu and a few hundred individuals had vanished without a trace. Buzz! The Thearch Pce appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand again which expanded rapidly. He withdrew his Massacre Intent and released Grandma Silver Flower and the others out from the pce. Wow! Grandma Silver Flower and the others were anxious and on edge while they were inside the Thearch Pce. After they appeared on the city za, they all instantly poured out all their essence force and got ready for a desperate attack. However, they were all astonished after they took a look around. Especially when they saw countless demon kings¡¯ corpses which caused them to be extremely shocked. Jiang Yi was still alive? Dugu Qiu and the others were missing? The hundred demon kings had been turned into dead bodies? There were patches of charring marks, and it was obvious they were charred marks from the incineration of mes. Jiang Yi won? After being in shock for a short moment, everyone instantly revealed exalted expressions. Even the Yazi Beast¡¯s giant eyes were filled with a pleasant surprise. The certain death situation had been resolved. Was there anyone else in this world who could stop Jiang from advancing? ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much. I will exin when we return. The Chief Hall Master and Ji Tingyu had mysteriously vanished from the branch hall. All of you do a detailed search and look out for clues. At the same time, go and incorporate the alliance army into our army. Those who don¡¯t surrender shall be killed without exception. Kill all the Ling nsmen and find the location of the Martial Arts Main Hall at all costs. Go and find out how did the Chief Hall Master actually vanished.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s serious speech caused everyone¡¯s heart to sink. Grandma Silver Flower exchanged eye contact with the Yazi Beast and flew mid-air. Grandma Silver Flower looked at the few-hundred-thousand-strong alliance army at the east side of the city and shouted, ¡°The Regent has spoken. Those who do not surrender shall be killed. Those who are willing to surrender shall kneel right now!¡± Thud, Thud... Many soldiers, who were originally standing, had all knelt down and nearly wanted to cry. They thought that they were going to die for sure, but Jiang Yi actually spared them? Those who didn¡¯t surrender must be idiots. Sha Di had been killed, Xiao Longwang had fled, and Ling Xue hadmitted suicide. The Chief Hall Master who was so mighty and had released a hundred demon kings. Wasn¡¯t he still chased away by Jiang Yi like a dog? No one desired to die, and the alliance army¡¯s morale had already been routed. They were all thanking heavens that they were now being spared. None of the alliance army¡¯s soldiers remained standing, and all had surrendered. The rest of the matters were settled easily. Old General Lu, Jiang Rentu, and the others led the countless generals andmanders to go take in the surrendered army. They began to interrogate for intelligence and scout out for information. Grandma Silver Flower, the Yazi Beast, and some peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts all started to break the barrier. Everyone did a check and noticed there were a few hidden cornerstone arrays three kilometers in the ground. After these cornerstones were destroyed, the barrier quickly vanished. Jiang Yi entered the Thearch Pce and waited for two hours. There wasn¡¯t any report with information. He was rather restless from all the sitting and flew out of the Thearch Pce with lightning speed. He looked at Zhan Yiming and said, ¡°Uncle Zhan, split the army and teleport to Monarch City, Summer Rain City, and Saint Light City. Attack all the Martial Arts Branch Halls for me. Send a nsman who knows how to use the Soul-Searching Art to every city and do whatever you can to find the location of the Martial Arts Main Hall as fast as possible. Jiang Rentu, deploy the rest of the army and raze all the other Martial Arts Branch halls in the continent.¡± The Martial Arts Hall had been in existence since the continent was here. After so many years, the Martial Arts Hall was still the no.1 merchant association in the continent. What did it mean? It meant that the Martial Arts Hall had a strict secrecy regtion, and all information regarding the Martial Arts Hall must never be leaked out. Not even Qian Gui, Grandma Silver Flower, and the others knew where the Martial Arts Main Hall was located. How would regr individuals know where was it? Interrogating the surrendered army was useless. Right now, the only way was to look for the Martial Arts Branch Hall Masters and use the Soul-Searching Art on them. In the entire continent, it was probable that only the Branch Hall Masters would know where the Martial Arts Main Hall was located. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhan Yiming summoned eight nsmen and allocated them into the teleportation arrays that were headed towards Summer Rain City, Monarch City, and Saint Light City. With the armies stationed in the cities, taking down the branch halls was nothing difficult. Buzz! Many of the teleportation arrays lit up while Jiang Rentu started to allocate his subordinates to teleport and scatter them to the Divine Martial Kingdom, Great Xia Kingdom, and the Saint Spirit Kingdom. They were going to take down the branch halls one after another. They might not know how Jiang Yi won the battle, but a win was a win. Dugu Qiu and the others had fled, and no one else was a match for Jiang Yi in the entire continent. If Jiang Yi wanted to raze Martial Arts Hall, Jiang Rentu naturally didn¡¯t dare to go against his will. Jiang Yi returned to the Thearch Pce again to wait for news. Jiang Rentu had incorporated the surrendered troops, treated the casualties, buried the corpses, and looked for the remnants of the Azure Dragon Empire¡¯s imperial nsmen. They were all extremely busy. Half a dayter, the teleportation arrays lit up which caused tension in the city. When they saw that it was Zhan Yiming, they all felt relief while their eyes lit up. Could they have found the Martial Arts Main Hall? Buzz! The Thearch Pce lit up, and Zhan Yiming suddenly vanished from where he stood and entered the Thearch Pce which was in mid-air. Jiang Yi looked at him with nervous eyes while thetter let out a bitter smile. ¡°Nephew, when we led the men to Monarch City, Summer Rain City, and Saint Light City, all the three Branch Hall Masters had alreadymitted suicide. For the rest of the members, I have ordered to search their soul; but we couldn¡¯t find a hint of information on the Main Hall...¡± Ji Tingyu, you are indeed incredible. Jiang Yi sighed in his heart. Perhaps only Ji Tingyu could have such a fast response. Dugu Qiu was formidable and a powerful leader, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to have such a thorough n. Furthermore, he was probably frightened stiff earlier, right? Trouble! Jiang Yi knitted his brows. This was the perfect moment for them to exterminate the Martial Arts Hall. If they couldn¡¯t find the Martial Arts Main Hall, Dugu Qiu and the others would be able to regroup themselves. With Ji Tingyu¡¯s brilliant mind, she would quickly plot of something else as Su Ruoxue and the others were still in their hands. ¡°Nephew, what should we do now?¡± Zhan Yiming was at wits¡¯ end and had no choice but to wait for orders from Jiang Yi. Zhan Wushuang had also been captured, and this son was his favorite. Most importantly, if Zhan Wushuang was to perish, the Zhan n and Jiang Yi¡¯s rtionship would naturally drift apart. ¡°There are two ways!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as he spoke with a deep tone, ¡°Uncle Zhan. Find a way to immediately transmit a message to Hostess Shui. She might know where the Martial Arts Main Hall is located. Do it discreetly as Hostess Shui doesn¡¯t only represent herself. She has to consider the tens of thousands of disciples in the Water Moon Observatory.¡± Zhan Yiming nodded and went out. Jiang Yi started to use his second way, which was to release the Divine Perception sorcery art! This was a powerful sorcery art, which could extend the range of the divine senses limitlessly. Back when the Witch God used the Divine Perception, he could effortlessly scout the entire continent and even discovered the Sea of Death. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit wasn¡¯tparable to the Witch God, but he was still able to scout half the continent, right?¡± Chapter 502 - Extreme North of the Continent

Chapter 502: Extreme North of the Continent

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi had alreadyprehended Divine Perception sorcery arts long ago. However, he only used it a few times and had never once fully utilized it. After all, it consumed too much energy and would cause him to be utterly exhausted after each use. Buzz! A golden light magnificently lit up in his soul spirit while his body lit up quickly as well. A cool breeze rippled out from his body and vanished without a trace. If someone had used their divine senses to examine their surroundings, they would be able to sense the spatial fluctuation. ¡°En?¡± At this moment, Grandma Silver Flower used her divine senses to examine the situation inside the city. Therefore, she was able to sense the faint spatial fluctuation. Her eyes brightened up as she muttered, ¡°Is this the legendary Divine Perception sorcery arts? The Witch God is really a heavenly genius. He was actually able toprehend such ancient witchcraft and pass it down.¡± The wording in the ancient times was very different from the current one, due to the disparity between the culture between the ancient and current civilization. Therefore, ancient sorcery arts were very hard toprehend. If one wasn¡¯t a heavenly genius, they would never be able to even make it to the entry stage. The Witch God had devoted his life toprehending ancient sorcery arts and restrictions. He was hoping to obtain the truth of the great dao in these sorcery arts and restriction to break through thest step. Unfortunately, he stillcked a bit of luck. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses radiated out like a breeze, and it extended out swiftly to a radius of a thousand miles. Images appeared in his mind one after another. He needed to distinguish the difference between the enemies and allies and find what was odd within them. Therefore, it would consume a lot of energy. It was like flipping through a book with an endless amount of pages, and he had to finish reading through this thick book in a short span of time. In addition, he had to fully understand every word contained within this book. Two hours, four hours... eight hours. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses had already swept through the whole northern region of the continent, including all of Northern Liang Kingdom and the Northern Mang Kingdom¡¯s cities. His divine senses even reached out to tens of kilometers underground. Unfortunately, other than discovering some unique dangerous grounds, there was nothing worth paying attention to. The only thing that caught his attention was that a lot of the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s members were moving stealthily after they exited out from the Martial Arts Hall buildings. They turned themselves into nothingness and concealed themselves in the masses. ¡°Towards the south or north?¡± An idea shed past Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. He felt that his divine senses could be extended out even further. If he were to go further south, he would be able to probe into the remaining kingdoms. If he were to head north, it would be the Wide Chill Ice ins. The Wide Chill Ice ins experienced icy snow all year long. There were lots of mutated beasts living there, and it was basically impossible for humans to live there. ¡°Not right! Since there¡¯s something wrong with the Wide Chill Ice ins and humans would never be able to live there, it would be the best location to take refuge in!¡± Jiang Yi had an inspiration as he swept his divine senses towards the north as he scanned the Wide Chill Ice ins thoroughly. The Wide Chill Ice ins was enormous. It was at least the size of the Northern Mang Kingdom. Above the ice ins were a shroud of haze, and its sky was covered with heavy snowfall. On the ice ins, there were a lot of hills with very few species of trees. These trees were bald without any leaves. If these trees were able to survive under the severely cold temperature, it could be considered as a mystical tree. ¡°Uh. There¡¯s a lot of mutated beast in the ice ins. Sure enough, it¡¯s exactly how the rumors said it to be.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept past a lot of hills. Astonishingly, he discovered these hills weren¡¯t natural but were actually formed by groups of mutated beasts hibernating together. The heavy snowfall covered those mutated beasts, gradually turning them into those hills. With a casual scan, Jiang Yi discovered several hundred mutated beasts. These mutated beasts had aura presence that wasparable to a tier-three demonic beast. He even spotted some mutated beasts which were at the demon king ss. His divine senses spread across the northern region. One hourter, his divine senses were spread out to the limit as it reached the extreme north of the continent. There, he discovered an extremely gigantic abyss. The strange thing was... When Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses scanned across the Hades Abyss, he only discovered an ordinary precipice with nothing worthy of his attention. However, a huge teleportation array was concealed above the surface of the abyss, but Jiang Yi was unable to discover it. Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi¡¯s body staggered while quickly withdrawing his divine senses. After using his divine senses for several hours, hisplexion had turned extremely white. He felt as if he had not slept and rested for several days as his soul spirit was extremely exhausted. He struggled to stand up and walked into a room. He looked towards Xiao Fei who was cultivating in seclusion while his mouth revealing traces of pampering smiles before lying back onto the bed and sleep. After sleeping for a full day, Jiang Yi woke up. He asked for some information and realized there was still no new discovery. Helpless, he could only release his Divine Perception again to scan the southern region. Half a dayter, Jiang Yi opened his eyes exhaustedly. Just when he was about to rest, Grandma Silver Flower transmitted a message over saying that the Water Moon Observatory had transmitted a message over. ¡°The Observatory Hostess is in seclusion!¡± The Water Moon Observatory message was very simple as it only contained six words. Jiang Yi revealed traces of agony. After such a major incident had happened in the continent, how could Shui Yon still be in seclusion? Judging from the rtionship between her and Jiang Yi¡ªif she could help out, she would definitely do so. This had clearly illustrated how much pressure she was experiencing as well. The Martial Arts Hall had already been destroyed, and yet why was Shui Yon still so apprehensive? Could it be because the Martial Arts Hall was still concealing an even stronger influence? Jiang Yi sunk into deep contemtion as he furrowed his eyebrows while his eyes were filled with an immense expression. He wouldn¡¯t be able to locate the Martial Arts Hall in a short span of time and could only wait for the Martial Arts Hall to regrouping themselves before making a move on them again. But if he were to do so, he would be being passive. Swish! Outside of the Thearch Pce, Grandma Silver Flower had just exited and flew back again. Jiang Yi furrowed his eyebrows and transferred her in. The moment she entered, she spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°Marshal, there¡¯s a person outside the city proiming that she has news of the Martial Arts Hall.¡± ¡°Bring her in!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s tiger-like eyes shed coldly as he stood up abruptly. His exhausted soul spirit swept out when Grandma Silver Flower brought a young girl in immediately after. When Jiang Yi saw the young girl, his face was filled with puzzling expression. This girl was only about seven or eight years old. She looked extremely shy with a face filled with fright yet had traces of curiosity. Jiang Yi looked at her pure and clear eyes; he restrained his aura and revealed an affable smile and spoke gently, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. Who asked you to send the message over? Where is the Martial Arts Hall headquarters located at?¡± The little girl paused for a moment before replying with clenched teeth, ¡°You... are Jiang Yi? That person told me to only inform Jiang Yi.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Yi. Those millions of people below could testify to it.¡± ¡°Then would you be giving me a piece of purple gold?¡± The little girl continued. ¡°That person said that as long as I tell you this information, you would give me a piece of purple gold.¡± Jiang Yi grinned and nced towards Grandma Silver Flower while thetter¡¯s ancient divine essence ring lit up as she took out ten pieces of golden leaves and handed it over to the little girl. ¡°Take this, little girl. Later on, I will get people to send you back home. Can you now tell us who got you to pass the message over? And what is the message about?¡± The little girl touched the purple gold carefully. The innocence of a kid could never be pretended. She even used her teeth to bite onto the gold and confirming that it was genuine purple gold. She used a handkerchief to wrap it up before hiding it inside her gown. Following which, she replied. ¡°A ck-clothed man told me toe to Stersky City and look for Jiang Yi. He said that the Martial Arts Hall headquarter is located at the... extreme north of the continent!¡± ¡°Extreme north of the continent!¡± Jiang Yi and Grandma Silver Flower looked at each other. Both of their eyes were filled with astonishment. Yesterday, Jiang Yi had used his divine senses to scan the area once, and there was nothing special in the extreme north. Who was it that got this little girl to pass the message over? Even Grandma Silver Flower and the others had no idea where the Martial Arts Hall Headquarters was located. How did the ck-clothed man know about it? Could it be a trap? Could Ji Tingyu had set up a trap in the extreme north and was waiting for Jiang Yi to walk right into it? Jiang Yi mumbled to himself before continuing, ¡°Little girl, did the ck-clothed man said anything else? Was there any particr keepsake or anything?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The littledy thought for a moment before tilting her head to the side and spoke, ¡°Oh right. He said another sentence. The East Imperial Continent.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s well-built body shuddered. He instantly knew the identity of the ck-clothed man. He was probably Jiang Bieli who had been missing for a long time. Chapter 503 - Nine Heavens of Ice and Fire

Chapter 503: Nine Heavens of Ice and Fire

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Piaopiao left behind a white jade sculpture, and within the sculpture was a record of an illusion which told Jiang Yi plenty of things. It even said that if Jiang Yi was able to reach the peak of Vajra Realm before 20 years old, he could head over to the East Imperial Continent to search for a person named Yu Wen, and he would tell Jiang Yi how to search for her. Yi Piaopiao¡¯s origin had always been a riddle, and even Shui Yon also had no idea where did Yi Piaopiaoe from. Meanwhile, no one had ever stepped outside of the continent before. Even though there were experts who had left the continent before, none of them ever returned. Therefore, the people within the continent had no idea what was happening outside. Thus, it was impossible for them to know about the East Imperial Continent. During those years, Yi Piaopiao and Jiang Bieli were in love with each other even though she didn¡¯t tell Jiang Bieli where she came from. However, she probably told him of the situation outside. Therefore, when this little girl spoke of the East Imperial Continent, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart immediately pounded as Jiang Bieli¡¯s figure emerged within his mind. Jiang Bieli disappeared mysteriously together with the Jiang nsmen, and Jiang Yi understood why he would do so. Xia Tingwei and the others had perished. During then, when Ling n¡¯s Patriarch and Jiang Yi had gone missing, he must have guessed that the duo was fighting out in the sea. If the Ling n¡¯s Patriarch had won, no one would be able to stop the Azure Dragon Empire unifying the continent; and he would be killed by the Patriarch. If Jiang Yi won, he would have to avoiding into contact with Jiang Yi even if he had chosen to stay. Since whichever sides won would also bring him great difficulties, he might as well leave this ce together with his n members. Yet, Jiang Bieli had actually appeared so suddenly and even got someone to bring him a message? Since he had decided to help Jiang Yi, why was he still hiding? Could it be he didn¡¯t want to meet Jiang Yi so as to avoid any awkward situation from happening? Jiang Yi signaled Grandma Silver Flower to bring the little girl down. His eyes flickered incessantly and started to analyze the reliability of this information. The Martial Arts Hall was extremely mysterious and powerful. Perhaps, they might know of the East Imperial Continent as well. If this news was intentionally sent over by someone from the Martial Arts Hall, then the extreme north was definitely a trap. Should he go or not? Jiang Yi started to hesitate. A day ago, he had used his Divine Perception to probe the area once and did not discover anything in the extreme north. This clearly shown either there was absolutely nothing in the extreme north or that there was an extremely powerful illusion array at that ce. If he couldn¡¯t go near it, he would never be able to obtain any clues. He sat for a full hour before beckoning everyone over to inquire if they had obtained any new information. After confirming there was no new information, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m making a trip to the extreme north. Grandma Silver Flower, keep guard and supervise Stersky City. If there¡¯s an ident, you can decide on how to handle them.¡± ¡°En.¡± Grandma Silver Flower nodded her head. Her strength was negligiblepared to Jiang Yi. Thus, she might as well stay here to oversee the city. If there was any new intelligence, she could also report it to Jiang Yi immediately. ¡°For this period of time, don¡¯t attack the Northern Mang Kingdom and the Northern Liang Kingdom. Help me to destroy all the Martial Arts Branch Halls in those territories we had conquered. If there are any unusual changes, you can just suppress them. Furthermore, continue to scout for all information regarding the Martial Arts Hall...¡± After Jiang Yi had briefed them, he set off together with the Yazi Beast immediately. He had just utilized his Divine Perception a moment ago and was utterly exhausted. The extreme north was very far away. Even though the Yazi Beast wouldn¡¯t be of much help if a big battle was to break out, it was still good for it to be used as a mount. Head towards the north! The Yazi Beast¡¯s speed was pretty decent. It only required a few days to reach the Wide Chill Ice ins. Jiang Yi got the Yazi Beast to fly on a higher altitude so as to prevent waking up those dormant mutated beasts below. After flying for tens of thousands of miles, there was nothing abnormal below. The tension within Jiang Yi eased as he sat down to cultivate peacefully in order to nurse his spirit back. Roar! Roar! A day and a halfter¡ªwhen the Yazi Beast flew past an immense mountain, a loud startling howl resonated out from below. Following which, the mountain burst opened as countless icicles shot out. A terrifying aura could be sensed from below, which caused the Yazi Beast¡¯s speed to reduce significantly. Traces of solemnnity could be seen within the Yazi Beast¡¯s eyes. It grinned and bellowed, ¡°Jiang Yi, the mutated beast below is extremely powerful. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not his opponent.¡± Jiang Yi opened up his eyes. Within them were traces of seriousness. Since the Yazi Beast wasn¡¯t his opponent, could the mutated beast¡¯s strength beparable to a demon thearch? The icicles descended. The mutated beast revealed its malevolent body, and it possessed an extremely queer shape. It had the shape of a rhinoceros and a pair of very short legs. However, its neck wasn¡¯t just long but was at least 300 meters long. It didn¡¯t have a big head, and it was shaped like a triangle. It had a pair of crystal-like eyes that were filled with coldness; a single stare from it would give one a sense of palpitation. Tsk! Tsk! It widened its mouth as all the cold breeze started to coagte in its mouth. The formidable suction force had actually caused the Yazi Beast to involuntarily flew towards it. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as he cleaved downwards. Thousands of fire dragon whizzed its way over and towards therge mouth. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t release his Massacre Intent. He hade across the mutated beasts in the fourth floor of Universal Pce. These mutated beasts possessed no spiritual wisdom. Thus, the Massacre Intent had almost no effect on it. He might as well simply attack it with all his strength. Tsk! Tsk! Just when the tens of thousands of fire dragon were several meters away from the mutated beast, it stopped inhaling. Its long and narrowrynx wiggled before it opened mouth and shot out a tiny ice arrow. ¡°Uh...¡± The moment the ice arrow shot out, Jiang Yi was able to sense the power contained within it. It wasn¡¯t because of the arrow¡¯s lightning speed or its terrifying oppression. Rather, it was because the ice arrow¡¯s temperature was just way too low. Everywhere the arrow pierced through,yers of the spatial zone would freeze while the tens of thousands of fire dragons were actually annihted instantly. ¡°So cold!¡± Although the ice arrow was kilometers away from them, Jiang Yi and the Yazi Beast were able to feel their body freezing; and their blood had stopped circting. Jiang Yi wanted to open up his mouth to mutter a few sentences. However, the moment he opened up his mouth, he could feel his mouth and tongue had started to freeze as well. Swish! The ice arrow¡¯s speed was pretty decent. In a blink of an eye, it was a hundred meters away from the Yazi Beast. Jiang Yi and the Yazi Beast had been turned into ice sculptures. Not only were these human and beast¡¯s blood frozen, but even their soul spirit had also started to freeze. ¡°Evil creature, time for my retaliation!¡± Jiang Yi was raging. With a thought in his mind, he controlled the Universal Pce to store the Yazi Beast in it. He then forcefully made the essence force rushed into his frozen meridians. His right hand lit up in a ray of dark green radiance. Tsk! Tsk! The Nine Heavens; Dragon mes appeared. Its terrifying temperature spread out to the surroundings while the icicles on Jiang Yi were instantly thawed. The surrounding frozen zone had also started to melt rapidly. Following which, he struck out several palm strikes, sending out a sea of mes to sh with the ice arrow. It was a contest between the ice and fire! The Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon me was a terrifying mystic me. It was estimated that even a saint artifact would melt after being burnt by the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes continuously. At this moment, when the Nine Heavens Dragon mes shed with this ice arrow, it was actually losing out. The sea of mes disappeared, and only one-third of the ice arrow had been melted. This ice arrow is too terrifying. If it was any ordinary Vajra Realm martial expert, they would definitely be frozen to death. Jiang Yi was clicking his tongue silently while he kept on moving his hands to st out the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. At the same time, his body had also started to instant-shift. Despite having the mes to protect his body, the closer he was to the ice arrow, the colder he felt. He was afraid that his viscera and meridians would be frostbitten. ¡°Hmph, evil creature, I still have some matters to attend to. I wille back to take revenge in the future.¡± When he saw that after he sted out arge sea of mes yet the ice arrow had yet to be fully thawed, Jiang Yi sighed inwardly. This mutated beast was way too strong, and he felt that it was a pity. Dugu Qiu¡¯s Multitude Beast Pagoda had been stored away by him, but Dugu Qiu had yet to perish. He would need to spend a long period of time if he wished to refine this Multitude Beast Pagoda. ording to Jiang Yi¡¯s estimation, this Multitude Beast Pagoda was definitely a heaven-defying artifact and was able to suppress all the beasts in the world. If he had refined this Multitude Beast Pagoda, he might be able to tame this mutated beast; and it would be a great assistance to him in the future. Swish! Swish! He continued to instant-shift as he left the area. He waited till he could no longer see the figure of the mutated beast before summoning the Yazi Beast and carried on his journey. This time, he didn¡¯te across any more danger, and after several days, he finally arrived above a precipice at the extreme north of the continent. Before he even got close to the precipice, Jiang Yi extended his divine senses out. After scanning it once, his eyes lit up like a star. He discovered a fluctuation of a concealed restriction near the precipice. As expected, there was an illusion array here. Chapter 504 - Insect Shaking the Heavens Chapter 504: Insect Shaking the Heavens Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No matter what kind of restriction there was, it would give off a ripple once the divine senses scanned over it. Jiang Yi had witnessed plenty of restrictions, and he was certain that a powerful illusion was in the nearby vicinity. There were two ways to break the illusion zone. One was to neutralize the restriction; the other would be to break it with violence. The Witch God had left behind tens of thousands of restrictions for Jiang Yi to learn. If he was able toprehend all of them, he would probably be able to break this illusion zone effortlessly. A pity that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have the time or the mood to study it. He had chosen to break it with violence. Swish! Swish! He abruptly cleaved his Fire Dragon Sword towards the surface of the ground. Tens of thousands of fire dragons whizzed down and sted the ground open instantly. The soil was spattered, and the smoke was spiraling. However, nothing changed in the environment. It was obvious that the illusion zone was still around. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi snorted and continued attacking, smashing giant pits in the ground. His divine senses started to find the source of the restriction ripples. ¡°I found it. The array cornerstone is here!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s attack would cause the restriction ripples to hasten while his divine senses quickly looked for the source and located the array cornerstone. His attacks started to get stronger as he continuously attacked on the left side, sting a giant pit in the ground. Buzz! When the ground at the front had turned into a deep depression, the array cornerstone had finally been destroyed. There was a sh of light while the scenery changed. ¡°There is indeed a mysterious mechanism!¡± Jiang Yi swept his eyes over and couldn¡¯t see any more precipices. It was still a whole patch of ice ins, and his divine senses made sure that it was solid ground below. ¡°En? This is...¡± His divine senses were locked at the surface of the ground which was several hundred meters towards the north. He noticed an ancient teleportation array underneath a thick pile of snow. Furthermore, the front of the teleportation array was yet another immeasurably deep precipice. This teleportation array was definitely not an illusion zone as it was emitting an ancient and forceful aura presence which couldn¡¯t have been faked. However, Jiang Yi did things with safety first. He teleported a few demonic beasts out of the Universal Pce and threw them in towards it. Swish! After seeing there were no problems, Jiang Yi burst forward like an afterimage and quickly stood at the edge of the cliff. His divine senses locked onto those few demonic beasts. After seeing them falling into the ravine and vanishing into a trace of white light, Jiang Yi quickly realized that there must be a teleportation array below. However, he didn¡¯t know where would it finally teleport him. If it was to teleport Jiang Yi to a treacherous ce, it would be certain to be damned! Boom! He casually destroyed the teleportation array, and he didn¡¯t bother where would the array teleport him to. He stood above the cliffs and hesitated. He was sure that the Martial Arts Main Hall was here, but how was he going to go down? Buzz! Thirty minutester, in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand appeared a small pce. He gently lifted it, which caused the pce to rapidly expand. He entered the Thearch Pce quickly while the pce descended so quickly that it turned into an afterimage. When one was capable enough, there was nothing to fear. Since he already found the location of the Martial Arts Main Hall, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have a reason to be a coward. He didn¡¯t know anyone who had a great understanding of restrictions. The only person he knew was Yun Fei, but she was currently captured. Rather than hesitating in this ce, he would rather take a risk. The longer this dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for him! The Thearch Pce¡¯s defenses were powerful, and it would be able to withstand even if the bottom of the ravine was filled with a mountain of des or a sea of mes. Su Ruoxue, Jiang Xiaonu, Jiang Yunhai, and the others were probably below; and Jiang Yi was willing to risk his life for them. Buzz! As the Thearch Pce was falling hundreds of meters down the cliff, there was a sudden sh of light. There was indeed a teleportation array which caused the entire Thearch Pce to vanish in mid-air. ... The spatial zone below the Hades Abyss was like apletely independent world, which was filled with enchanting scenery of mountains and clear streams. This spatial zone was huge, and the ends couldn¡¯t be seen with a nce at the horizon. The ground below was densely packed with buildings. This ce looked just like a beautiful and ideal world. Buzz! The air in the Hades Abyss violently shook as a beautiful pce appeared in mid-air. The strange thing was... when this pce appeared, there wasn¡¯t anymotion in the world below. No figures emerged from the buildings either. ¡°As expected...¡± Jiang Yi sat cross-legged in the Thearch Pce and looked at the images in the crystal ball. He had this pleasant expression on his face as he knew that this ce was certainly the Martial Arts Main Hall. He could see clearly in the north. There was this giant pce which looked just like the Martial Arts Branch Halls in the various cities, but it was a few folds bigger. ¡°No one is here?¡± After looking around the surroundings and seeing no one in the buildings, Jiang Yi became cautious and didn¡¯t exit from the Thearch Pce. He used his divine senses to scan the entire area. After scanning, he quickly found out that the giant pce at the north had a sparkling barrier; and his divine senses couldn¡¯t scout into it. The entire valley was empty, and there wasn¡¯t a single live animal. It was horrifyingly quiet. ¡°Dugu Qiu,e out and meet me!¡± Jiang Yi ced one of his hands on the crystal ball and spoke lightly while his voice was amplified several times outside of the Thearch Pce. It was very loud and clear as it echoed in the entire Hades Abyss. The Hades Abyss was still in silence, but after waiting for a moment, Jiang Yi got frustrated. The Martial Arts Hall suddenly flourished with radiance while the energy in the air shivered. An image was projected, and when Jiang Yi took a nce, he was shocked to see an image that was actually Ji Tingyu¡¯s image. Projecting an image was a powerful ability; it could only be done by people like Shui Yon who was able to project her image more than a million miles away. Furthermore, her image possessed powerfulbat strength. Ji Tingyu¡¯s strength was pitifully weak inparison... so why was she able to use such an ability? The reason didn¡¯t matter! Since Ji Tingyu appeared, Jiang Yi had a huge relief. He didn¡¯t exit the Thearch Pce and spoke indifferently, ¡°Ji Tingyu, don¡¯t let me look at you with scorn. Hand over Su Ruoxue and the others, and I shall leave all of you withplete corpses.¡± Giggle! Ji Tingyuughed as though the flowers were blossoming in the breeze. It might just be an image, but it was very vivid and dazzling. She shook her head and her red lips lightly as she replied, ¡°Jiang Yi, you could have lived for two more months if you didn¡¯te into this ce. You are just seeking your own death after finding this ce.¡± Jiang Yi sneered and transmitted his reply, ¡°With the likes of you? Or Dugu Qiu? The Chief Hall Master, who is such a great figure, is actually cowering? Wouldn¡¯t you be afraid that the world would treat you like a joke?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± A burst of resonantughter echoed from within the Martial Arts Hall. With a sh of the barrier, therge doors opened; and Dugu Qiu walked out inrge strides. He stood at the stairs in front of the pce andughed heartily at the Thearch Pce. ¡°Jiang Yi, do you think that this Master is afraid of you? This Master will stand here today and wouldn¡¯t use your family to threaten you, lest you say that I am not an upright individual. Since you are already here¡ªas long as you can kill me, you can save your family easily. Let¡¯s just see if you have the guts!¡± Buzz! As the Thearch Pce vanished, Jiang Yi appeared in mid-air. His red hair was fluttering in the wind; he wielded the Fire Dragon Sword with blood red eyes... while he was pouring out with murderous aura. Dugu Qiu had appeared. How could Jiang Yi let go such an opportunity? Swish! It didn¡¯t matter if it was a scheme; Jiang Yi had decided to make a move. His body dove like a goshawk while he used his Massacre Intent to suppress and immobilize Dugu Qiu. Once hended on the ground, he rushed rapidly while he dragged the Fire Dragon Sword on the ground. As the sword drew across the ground, there was a line of sparks. He scanned across every inch of the valley with his divine senses and constantly looked for any abnormal movements. Ten kilometers, six kilometers... three kilometers! ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Just as he was 1500 meters away, Jiang Yi leaped up high while the Netherworld Ghost mes poured out from the Fire Spirit Pearl. The two fire dragons in his sword were shot out while each carried the ghost mes along with them. Jiang Yi had used the fusion martial skill that he didn¡¯t use for a long time! ¡°Keke! An insect trying to shake the heavens. Jiang Yi, today, I will let you see the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s true foundation!¡± Ji Tingyu wasughing in mid-air while her eyes were filled with mockery. She spread out her hands and closed her eyes. Her charming face was facing the sky with a sincere expression, just like a believer who was praying. Right at this moment, the ground below the Hades Abyss lit up. An aura presence which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit to tremble had spread across the entire Hades Abyss. Chapter 505 - The Main Hall is Actually a Branch Hall… Chapter 505: The Main Hall is Actually a Branch Hall... Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°True foundation!¡± As Jiang Yi was falling in mid-air, he suddenly recalled those words while his eyes had a serious expression. Ji Tingyu didn¡¯t lie to him, and Dugu Qiu wasn¡¯t an idiot as well. This Martial Arts Main Hall and this Hades Abyss were a huge problem! Tsk! Tsk! The surface of the Hades Abyss was lit up with this blinding radiance while a divine light shot down from the Nine Heavens above. It was shot into Ji Tingyu¡¯s image which was in mid-air. Immediately after, Ji Tingyu¡¯s image quickly expanded, and the image had signs of materialization. The ten foldsrger Ji Tingyu appeared in mid-air while her terrifying prowess suppressed Jiang Yi from high up in the air. Bang! Jiang Yi crashed onto the ground, causing a tremor, while the limestone bs cracked with multiple crevices. The horrifying prowess was just like a huge mountain, which didn¡¯t allow Jiang Yi to stand straight. He was kneeling on a single knee. He wielded the Fire Dragon Sword while his blood red eyes looked towards Dugu Qiu. He was appalled to see that his two fire dragons and ghost mes were actually extinguished easily. ¡°This...¡± He struggled to lift his head, and when he saw Ji Tingyu in the sky, his eyes were filled with disbelief. Ji Tingyu¡¯s aura presence was suffocatingly strong, and several folds more than Dugu Qiu. It was almost the same as the Demon Empress! In other words, when the giant array of Hades Abyss was activated, the divine light from the Nine Heavens had instantly turned Ji Tingyu into a Heaven Monarch. A martial artist, who barely raised her cultivation to the fifth stage of Soul Travel Realm using celestial stones, had actually increased her strength by several times¡ªto the Heaven Monarch Realm¡ªjust by activating the giant array? Jiang Yi felt as though he saw a ghost in mid-day. No matter how incredible an array was, it was impossible to increase a person¡¯s strength so drastically that it was going against thews of the martial dao. The Heaven Monarch was the peak existence of the human race! The Ling n¡¯s Patriarch had reached the peak stage of Vajra Realm a hundred years ago. He secluded himself for a hundred years and was still unable to take that final step. Even Shui Yon, who was a heavenly prodigy, couldn¡¯t reach the Heaven Monarch Realm yet. A Heaven Monarch Realm martial artist was one that hadbined three different mid-grade dao patterns. The dao patterns were a mysterious existence and thews, quintessence, and the truth of heaven and earth. Withoutprehending the dao patterns, the heaven and earth would never recognize someone and wouldn¡¯t borrow any heaven and earth¡¯s power to that person¡ªlet alone bestowing that person the power of the nine heaven stars. Yet, this giant array in the Hades Abyss was actually bestowed with the power of the nine heaven stars. It allowed Ji Tingyu to instantly grow stronger. So strong that Jiang Yi was unable to contend against. How could Jiang Yi not be shocked...? ¡°Keke, Jiang Yi, you cannot understand it, right?¡± Ji Tingyu was standing high up above. Her body was materialized, and it didn¡¯t look like an image. Even though it was ten foldsrger, she was still dazzling while wearing an ted light smile. It had been more than two years! She had been waiting for this day for days and nights. She wished for Jiang Yi to kneel before her, admire her, and beg her for mercy. For the past two years, she had been living in Jiang Yi¡¯s shadow. Jiang Yi¡¯s meteoric rise had suffocated her like a pressing mountain. She was just a youngss, who was pitifully weak. When she entered the Martial Arts Hall by herself, she was nearly vited and yed around. She was even nearly killed twice. She didn¡¯t have anyone to rely on and didn¡¯t even dare to contact Ji Tian, fearing that she might expose her identity. Until now, Ji Tian still thought that she was dead. For the past two years, she only had a single motivation. That was to take revenge and kill Jiang Yi. Thus, when she stood firm in the Martial Arts Hall, she immediately plotted the incident of the ck Wasps and relied on the Devil Star Vines to nearly kill Jiang Yi. She then plotted for the Demon Empress to leave and use the alliance army to attack Summer Rain City. She still wasn¡¯t assured and asked an elder to discreetly make a move. The elder effortlessly seized the frail Jiang Xiaonu who had reached her limit of transformation. During the battle at Stersky City, Ji Tingyu thought that Jiang Yi was certainly going to die. Hence, even if it was very dangerous, she insisted on going to Stersky City with Dugu Qiu. She didn¡¯t expect for Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent to reach the fifth rank and caused theirst-minute failure. After she returned, she had been plotting and thinking of ways to kill Jiang Yi. She didn¡¯t expect for him to actually find the Hades Abyss and rushed in like a fool. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Ji Tingyu withdrew her thoughts and smiled lightly, ¡°Do you know why the Demon Empress doesn¡¯t dare to go against the Martial Arts Hall? Do you know why didn¡¯t the six vassal kingdoms dare to invade Stersky City 10,000 years ago and obediently participated in the Kingdom Wars? Do you know why the Martial Arts Hall had been here since the beginning of the continent, and even when Empires were reced, the Martial Arts Hall was still here? Do you know why there were so many Heaven Monarch experts in the history of the continent, but none of them dared to go against the Martial Arts Hall?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s head was shaken. These questions had been troubling him for a long time, but no one could exin to him. Since Ji Tingyu wanted to exin, he naturally wanted to know. Even if he had to die, he wanted to die knowing why. Furthermore, he was trying to drag it on and think of a method! Hence, he struggled to let out a grin and said, ¡°Jiang Nobody will listen with all ears!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi had been suppressed, and his Massacre Intent had disappeared. Dugu Qiu was now able to move as he desired. Heughed with a prideful expression and interrupted, ¡°Our Martial Arts Hall is very formidable. We are not only the dictator of this Stersky Continent, but we are also the dictator of the entire Stersky Domain! Our Martial Arts Hall has a branch hall in every continent of the Stersky Domain. This Master might be the Chief Hall Master of the Stersky City, but I am just a mere Branch Hall Master in the Stersky Domain.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Dugu Qiu walked over slowly and spoke, ¡°You are too tender. You don¡¯t even know how big the outside world is. Let me say it like this. If the Stersky Domain is a chessboard, then the Stersky Continent is just the smallest chess piece. There are plenty of continents in the outside world which are a few times, ten times, or even a hundred times bigger! There are countless experts in the world outside, and Vajra Realm martial artists are not even considered anything great. While... we, the Martial Arts Hall, are the uncrowned ruler of the region, possessing hundreds of Heaven Monarch Realm experts. We already transmitted a message to the Main Hall and asked them to transfer over two Heaven Monarch envoys to kill you. But I didn¡¯t expect you to fall into the trap yourself! This Hades Abyss has a Heaven Fate Great Array set up by the experts of our Martial Arts Hall. Let alone you... even if the Demon Empress came here, she would have to die!¡± Ss, ss... Jiang Yi took in a deep cold breath while he had this utterly pale expression. Many of the doubts were unraveled in his mind; of course, there were still plenty of smaller doubts. Why was the Stersky Continent so small, but the world was called the Stersky Domain? Since the Martial Arts Hall so powerful, why didn¡¯t they just publically conquer the entire Stersky Continent? Why did they want to conduct the Kingdom Wars on the continent? And... what kind of rtionship did they have with the underground world? However... All these didn¡¯t matter as Dugu Qiu was speaking the truth. It was obvious from how the Demon Empress was so apprehensive towards the Martial Arts Hall. Jiang Yi revealed a bitter smile as he didn¡¯t expect the Martial Arts Main Hall that he found was actually just a small branch hall? The true influence of the Martial Arts Hall was so powerful that even the Witch God would have been turned into ashes if he went against them, right? So what if the Hades Abyss didn¡¯t have this Heaven Fate Great Array? So what if he could kill Ji Tingyu and Dugu Qiu? The Martial Arts Hall could just casually send over two Heaven Monarch experts to wipe out the continent and even eradicate the continent. How could an insect shake the heavens? This statement was originally a joke, but it had be the absolute truth right now. Chapter 506 - Feigned Surrender Chapter 506: Feigned Surrender Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Discouraged, dispirited, powerless, and at aplete loss! This was what Jiang Yi was feeling right now. The path had been full of frustrations and dashed hopes, but he struggled to climb his way up and had killed countless enemies. After killing the martial experts outside of Summer Rain City¡ªughtering the demon kings in Stersky City, he thought that he was invincible on the continent. Now, he realized that he was just a frog at the bottom of the well. ¡°Jiang Yi, this Hall Master sees that you are a talent; otherwise, he will not waste all those words on you. All the more he wouldn¡¯t tell you all these secrets. This Hall Master will give you a final chance. Submit to the Martial Arts Hall or die!¡± Dugu Qiu yelled out again. It seemed like he truly regarded Jiang Yi very highly as he tried to recruit Jiang Yi time and again. When he saw how Jiang Yi was at a loss, he continued speaking, ¡°I know that you have ruined your body because you refined the celestial stones. But you don¡¯t have to worry. There is a type of divine herb call the Destitute Dragon Grass in the Stersky Domain. It could cleanse your marrows and meridians, recuperating your body. As long as you join our Martial Arts Hall, I will send you to the East Imperial Continent and ask the Main Hall to help you search for the Destitute Dragon Grass.¡± Destitute Dragon Grass! Jiang Yi was tempted. The Demon Empress once said that the Destitute Dragon Grass could help change his fate and recuperate his ruined body. One might be able to drastically increase their strength by refining the celestial stones in a short amount of time, but their future would bepletely ruined. Jiang Yi had a unique cultivation technique, and the nine star spheres in his body were even more bizarre. If he could recuperate his body, his future would be limitless. This temptation was considerable, and Jiang Yi revealed some hesitation in his expression. He seemed to be seriously considering this while his eyes flickered before he sneered. ¡°The Demon Empress mentioned that the Destitute Dragon Grass is a divine herb in heaven and earth. It seldom appears even once in ten thousand years. Chief Hall Master wouldn¡¯t be tricking me, right?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Dugu Qiuughed heartily as his face glowed red while his heart was excited. Hearing from the tone... It seemed like Jiang Yi had been tempted? Heughed for a moment and spoke resolutely, ¡°Jiang Yi, the Destitute Dragon Grass might be rare, but our Martial Arts Hall is the uncrowned ruler of the domain; and we have branch halls in all the continents. If there was someone that could find the Destitute Dragon Grass, it will definitely be our Martial Arts Hall. Perhaps... the Main Hall might already have the Destitute Dragon Grass. Even if they don¡¯t, as long as you go to the East Imperial Continent and obtain recognition from influential figures in the Main Hall, they will find all ways to gather the Destitute Dragon Grass for you.¡± ¡°So that is why...¡± Jiang Yi muttered for some time before he replied, ¡°But how can I know that you are telling the truth? This is just your one-sided story.¡± ¡°About this...¡± Dugu Qiu saw how rxed Jiang Yi¡¯s tone was and got even more delighted. He truly wanted to recruit Jiang Yi, because the nine star spheres in his dantian were too mysterious. Most importantly, Jiang Yi had the ability to control mes. This world had too many mystical mes and even horrific mes that could easily incinerate Heaven Monarch experts. If he was to recruit Jiang Yi and send him to the Martial Arts Main Hall for nurturing, he might develop a heaven-defying expert for the Martial Arts Hall, which would give him a great contribution. After thinking about it, there was no way to prove that he was saying the truth. Dugu Qiu¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°A few days ago, we have already sent a message to the Main Hall. I reckon that the two Heaven Monarch experts would arrive a monthter. If... Jiang Yi, you are truly going to submit, I can temporarily release you. When the timees, you will naturally see that I am telling the truth.¡± Su Ruoxue and the others were still in his hands, and Jiang Yi was ultimately still sentimental. If he didn¡¯t rescue them, he surely wouldn¡¯t escape the continent. This Hades Abyss had the Heaven Fate Great Array, and Dugu Qiu didn¡¯t fear Jiang Yi at all. Hence, after Dugu Qiu gave it some thoughts, he made a very bold decision. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Ji Tingyi suddenly spoke. Her beautiful eyes nced at Jiang Yi while she suddenly transmitted a message to Dugu Qiu: ¡°Hall Master, you are releasing a tiger back to the mountain. What if Jiang Yi is using the retreat to gain more advantages and plot something else? The envoys from the Main Hall will take more than one month before they arrive. What if there are some mishaps? We will then be consigned to eternal damnation.¡± Dugu Qiu took an objecting look at Ji Tingyu and replied with a message: ¡°What could go wrong? If Jiang Yi entered the Hades Abyss, he would be like a fish on a chopping board, waiting for death. Didn¡¯t you say that he was a sentimental person? His family is with us. Where else can he escape to?¡± Sentimental? Something isn¡¯t right... Ji Tingyu¡¯s brows gathered as she suddenly recalled something. Her eyes suddenly contracted and swept across Jiang Yi, as her expression immediately changed. She eximed, ¡°Hall Master, Jiang Yi is feigning his surrender! With his character, he will never submit to anyone!¡± Ji Tingyu understood Jiang Yi well. He was indeed sentimental, but he had an unyielding character and was a lone wolf who would never submit to anyone. Ji Tingyu didn¡¯t realize it earlier, but after Dugu Qiu spoke about being sentimental, she immediately regained her senses. If something appeared abnormal, there must be something wrong. Jiang Yi¡¯s attitude suddenly changed, and it seemed like he was truly considering to submit? Since he was never going to submit, why was he so superfluous? His objective was evident. He was... stalling for time and thinking of a way to break out of this situation! Right at this moment, Ji Tingyu noticed something strange in his body. His aura presence was drastically growing stronger, and his body was slowly getting up while his eyes turned blood red. His originally suppressed Massacre Intent was pouring out again. ¡°How is this possible!?¡± Dugu Qiu¡¯s eyes were filled with bewilderment. With the boost from the Heaven Fate Great Array, Ji Tingyu had temporarily obtained a portion of the nine heaven stars¡¯ power and possessed the strength of a Heaven Monarch. The Heaven Monarch Realm martial artist¡¯s aura presence was too powerful. If a Vajra Realm martial artist was to face a Heaven Monarch Realm martial artist, it would be like amb facing a lion. Jiang Yi should have been immobilized by the aura presence, but he was actually standing straight and releasing the Massacre Intent? From the looks of it, Jiang Yi¡¯s aura presence was actually rapidly increasing. Jiang Yi is condensing the power of the nine heaven stars! Where did he obtain so much of the nine heaven stars¡¯ power? Even if he had it, how could he channel it? Dugu Qiu¡¯s divine senses extended onto Jiang Yi¡¯s body, and he was even more bewildered. He reacted quickly and yelled out sternly, ¡°Ji Tingyu, quickly kill him. He is gathering the power of the nine heaven stars. If he channels out all of them, both you and I will have to die!¡± Tsk! Tsk! There was no need for Dugu Qiu to give the orders as Ji Tingyu¡¯s hands were already shining with rainbow divine light. She quickly formed a rainbow giant palm print which smashed down with destructive aura presence. Just a bit more! I just need a bit more! Jiang Yi was roaring in his heart. He was indeed stalling for more time earlier, and he had been putting on a pretense all along. He and the Martial Arts Hall had a blood feud and were absolutely irreconcble. How could he submit? He could feel a trace of familiar aura presence from Ji Tingyu¡¯s image, which was the presence of the nine heaven stars¡¯ power. He suddenly realized that he had that power as well. He had stirred up the heaven and earth anomaly four times and had been bestowed with the nine heaven stars¡¯ power four times. He didn¡¯t know how to use that power previously, but after seeing Ji Tingyu¡¯s condensed image, he observed and was able to ess the powers. He was stalling for more time because he wanted to circte all the power of the stars from the nine star spheres, but he didn¡¯t expect to be exposed by Ji Tingyu. Looked at the giant palm pressing down, he smiled bitterly and gritted his teeth to send out the minute amount of nine heaven stars¡¯ power with a palm strike! Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s hand was also shining with the rainbow divine light as heunched a small rainbow palm print. The spatial zone about his head shook a little while tiny crevices and a horrific prowess were emitted from the small palm print. It flew fearlessly towards the giant palm print in the air. ¡°What a close shave!¡± Dugu Qiu let out a long breath. He was nearly tricked, and if Jiang Yi was able to gather enough power from the nine heaven stars, he and Ji Tingyu would probably have to die here today. As for now... Even an idiot could see that Jiang Yi was definitely going to die. His nine heaven stars¡¯ power was too little, and Ji Tingyu could crush it easily. Chapter 507 - Dugu Qiu, Dead!

Chapter 507: Dugu Qiu, Dead!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! Jiang Yi¡¯s small palm print might have neutralized a majority of the pressure from the rainbow giant palm print that pressed down from the sky, but the bones in Jiang Yi¡¯s legs were still fracturing from the pressure. The limestone bs were doing worse as giant cracks had opened up, and half of Jiang Yi¡¯s body had sunk into the surface of the ground! Just a little more. I just need a little more time to reverse the situation. Do the heavens truly want me dead? Seeing the scene up above the sky, Jiang Yi revealed a trace of despair in his eyes. The spatial zone was shivering, and he couldn¡¯t instant-shift. He had just learned how to gather the hidden nine heaven stars¡¯ power in his dantian, but his gathering speed was just too slow. The amount was also just too little. There were two rainbow palm prints of distinctly different sizes in the sky. It was obvious that Jiang Yi¡¯s small palm print wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand Ji Tingyu¡¯s giant palm print. The horrific power of the nine heaven stars was going to press down and crush Jiang Yi. Tsk! Tsk! The giant palm, which had a diameter of three meters, pressed down with an unstoppable aura presence. All the buildings that were within the 30-meter radius were all destroyed, and houses that were built with limestone were turned into dust. The surface of the ground where Jiang Yi was had all sunken, and Jiang Yi was enduring the agony. All the bones in his legs were shattered, and his innards were injured from the impact. He violently vomited blood out as though it was limitless. Buzz¡ª! When therge and small rainbow palm prints shed, there wasn¡¯t any intense explosion. However, the spatial zone shook, and spatial cracks extended and interwove outwards. As expected, the small palm was destroyed by the giant palm, but the rainbow radiance from the giant palm had dimmed a lot. The pressure was still as horrific, and it was stilling down like Mt. Tai. ¡°Pfff...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes rolled white while he spurted out with a mouth of fresh blood. Boom! Boom! Boom! Right at this moment, the entire surface of the Hades Abyss suddenly broke open. Apart from the radiating Martial Arts Hall, all the other buildings had copsed. Because of the activated Heaven Fate Great Array, the entire Hades Abyss¡¯ ground should have been radiating with a blinding light. Then again, the light had vanished, and it was dusky! ¡°What is going on? The Heaven Fate Great Array had been broken?¡± Dugu Qiu got a shock as he flew over and looked down fearfully. He could clearly feel that the Hades Abyss¡¯ strongest Heaven Fate Great Array had been destroyed. This array was put up by three Heaven Monarch experts from the main hall, and it was their best reliance. Without this great array, Ji Tingyu¡¯s condensed image would lose the supply of power and vanish. ¡°It is still fine, still fine. Jiang Yi is about to die soon; otherwise, there will be huge trouble.¡± When Dugu Qiu saw that Jiang Yi was about to be enveloped by the giant palm, he silently let out a breath of relief. Ji Tingyu¡¯s image was fading away, but her face had this exceptional calm expression. Her eyes were dimmed, and before her image faded, she left behind a defeated speech: ¡°Hall Master... we have lost! Even after all the calction, I have left out a single person. I have forgotten about him, the exceptional hero from the Divine Martial Kingdom.¡± Bang! Just as Jiang Yi was about to be smashed by the giant palm print, the surface of the ground beside suddenly exploded while a blue shadow flew over. An unequaled overlord aura presence poured out. It was a middle-aged man¡ªa dashing and refined middle-aged man. He was raising a giant ck-gold shield, and the shield was radiating with ck light and horrific aura presence. It was obviously a saint artifact, and the man was glowing with a dull yellow protection coat as he rushed towards the giant palm print fearlessly. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi was originally closing his eyes and waiting for death. When he felt the pressure vanishing, he opened his eyes with astonishment. He saw a tall and straight figure, which was imposing like a mountain, bursting towards the giant palm print like a cannonball. Jiang Bieli? Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was shaken. When he was at the point of demise, a least-expected individual appeared? He even destroyed the Heaven Fate Great Array? Right now, he was helping Jiang Yi block against that horrific palm? How did Jiang Bieli sneak in? Why wasn¡¯t he discovered if he was hidden in the Hades Abyss? How did he break this heaven-defying array? Did Jiang Bieli especiallye to help Jiang Yi? He then appeared at the most crucial moment to save Jiang Yi¡¯s life? ¡°No...¡± All these questions didn¡¯t matter in the next second! Jiang Yi could clearly see that the giant palm print had effortlessly turned Jiang Bieli¡¯s saint artifact into dust. Immediately after, Jiang Bieli¡¯srge arm was turned into blood mist. When the giant palm continued to press down, it ultimately smashed onto Jiang Bieli¡¯s dull yellow protection, and Jiang Yi could see that it was crushed like an eggshell. Jiang Bieli¡¯s body was then enveloped by the giant palm print. ¡°Why are you still not releasing the mes to protect your body?¡± A transmitted message echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind as he suddenly awakened. He immediately drove a trace of essence force into the Fire Spirit Pearl, causing the pearl to radiate with light while bundles of Netherworld Ghost mes poured out. The image of Ji Tingyu had vanished, and so did the pressure from the prowess. After destroying Jiang Yi¡¯s small palm print, Jiang Bieli¡¯s saint artifact shield, and his Earth¡¯s Shield dao pattern, more than half the energy of the giant palm had been exhausted. The giant palm was originally radiating with rainbow brilliance, but it was now dimmed. Its prowess had been greatly decreased. It allowed Jiang Yi to circte some essence force; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to release any ghost mes. Boom! The giant palm continued to press down, and despite having more than half the energy expended, it still was the power of the nine heaven stars, which was the power of heaven and earth. How domineering was it? Jiang Bieli¡¯s strength waspetent, but a pity that he was only at the seventh stage of the Vajra Realm. How could his physical body be able to resist against the giant palm? ¡°There are two wooden sculptures buried in the southern corner of the valley. The small one is for you. If you can find your mother, pass the big sculpture to her. Jiang Yi, I am sorry. I can only help you this much...¡± Another transmitted message echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. However, before the message could finish, Jiang Bieli had been turned into a blood mist while his body sttered in all directions. Much of the blood mist was evaporated by the ghost mes. Jiang Yi could only see one of Jiang Bieli¡¯s badly damaged armsnding three kilometers away. ¡°Ahh, Ahh, Ahh...!¡± Despite the fact that Jiang Yi never acknowledged this father, but they were still connected by flesh and blood. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was flowing with Jiang Bieli¡¯s blood, and it was an unchangeable fact. Right now, seeing how Jiang Bieli got smashed without a corpse in order to save him, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was filled with sorrow. He ignored the giant palm and yelled out with a hysterically enraged roar! Pong! Pong! Pong! Fortunately, Jiang Yi had the ghost mes protecting his body, and the giant palm had been overly exhausted. The giant palm was scattered by a few bundles of the ghost mes before vanishingpletely. ¡°Jiang Yi, I am sorry. I can only help you this much...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was still echoing with Jiang Bieli¡¯s final message. Unknowingly, Jiang Yi¡¯s face was already drenched in tears. Despite having all the bones in his lower body shattered and suffering from severe injuries, he still crawled out and prostrated on the ground as he bellowed, ¡°Fa... ther!¡± Jiang Bieli used his death to neutralize all the resentment and hatred that Jiang Yi had towards him. A man, who was willing to die for his own son, was a man that deserved respect from anyone. ¡°Run¡ª!¡± Dugu Qiu, who was in the air, had eyes that were filled with fear. The Heaven Fate Great Array had been destroyed, and they could no longer produce another Heaven Monarch expert¡¯s image. Ji Tingyu was right... they had lost. They lost in the hands of a father who was willing to use his life to exchange for his son¡¯s survival. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s head abruptly lifted up while his blood red eyes locked onto Dugu Qiu in mid-air. His body poured out with powerful killing aura and immobilized Dugu Qiu. Jiang Yi¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t move, but his hands could still move. He mmed on the ground and flew up while the ghost mes tumbled out from the Fire Spirit Pearl. Before he even got near to Dugu Qiu, the horrifically high temperature had incinerated Dugu Qiu. Bang! A charred and iplete corpse fell down along with Jiang Yi¡¯s body. The Stersky Continent¡¯s uncrowned ruler, a formidable martial artist, Dugu Qiu, dead! ... Chapter 508 - Don’t Kill Me, Jiang Yi

Chapter 508: Don¡¯t Kill Me, Jiang Yi

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even after killing Dugu Qiu, Jiang Yi felt no joy or satisfaction. Instead, he was filled with immense sadness and loneliness. As he fell from a great height, he felt intense pain from his fractured legs. He took a couple of deep breaths before flying by mming his palms on the surface of the ground again. This time, hended beside Dugu Qiu¡¯s charred corpse. Jiang Yi waved his hands and dismembered the corpse into unrecognizable pieces. He then released some ghost mes and incinerated them into ashes. ¡°Ji Tingyu!¡± He snapped his head up while his blood red eyes looked towards the shimmering barrier surrounding the Martial Arts Hall. He mmed on the ground and sped over with the Fire Dragon Sword in his hand, he furiously sent tens of thousands of fire dragons towards the hall. Pong! Pong! Pong! The sky was crowded with fire dragons that were constantly attacking the barrier; each blow would cause a firework that blossomed like flowers. The scene caused the heart to palpitate and was incredibly mesmerizing at the same time. Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Yi kept on the warpath while his body was constantly releasing the Massacre Intent. He did not know if he was able to suppress those in the Martial Arts Hall, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop. His legs were still bleeding, and he had to spit out some blood that had congealed in his mouth every so often. With each movement, he felt an excruciating pain rushing through his body. Yet, he did not care and continued his attacks with a single purpose: to capture Ji Tingyu and torture her as many ways possible before eventually killing her! He did not enjoy humiliating nor killing women. However, Ji Tingyu had utterly infuriated him. He had never hated or wanted to kill someone so much in his life. One hourter... The barrier around the Martial Arts Hall was still shimmering while Jiang Yi seemed pale due to an excessive loss of blood and energy. In addition to Jiang Bieli¡¯s death, he was utterly devastated, making him exhausted both mentally and physically. He did not cease his attacks; neither did he stop releasing his Massacre Intent. He simply took out a couple of recuperation medicine and swallowed them together with the blood in his mouth. Two hourster... The barrier seemed imprable, and Jiang Yi was bing increasingly weak. After battling for over two hours, his mind began to clear. The Thearch Pce materialized in his hand and began to grow while rising up in the sky. Soon, the doors opened, and a giant beast appeared on the ground. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with chilling light as he bellowed, ¡°Yazi Beast, attack the Martial Arts Hall now!¡± Upon seeing how miserable he looked, the Yazi Beast almost wanted to say something, but it was interrupted by Jiang Yi¡¯s angered yell. ¡°Are you deaf? Attack now!¡± Roar! The Yazi Beast whined with a grievance, but it dared not say more as Jiang Yi was already in such a rage. Instead, it lit up its horn and shot towards the barrier with a stream of light. Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent was still being released; it had also affected the Yazi Beast. Luckily, it had spent some time with Jiang Yi, which technically meant it was his spirit beast. In addition, it only had to release its demonic art without moving, and the target was the Martial Arts Hall. If the target was Jiang Yi, it would probably not be able to release the demonic art at all. Time passed quickly, and the barrier¡¯s radiance began to dim. Jiang Yi saw his opportunity and intensified his attacks on the barrier. Buzz! At this moment, the entire Martial Arts Hall quivered; and arge beam of light shot through the roof of the hall and into the sky. That beam of light appeared somewhat familiar to Jiang Yi, and he felt the spatial zone around him vibrate. His blood red eyes flickered while he had a panicking expression. He yelled out, ¡°Ji Tingyu, you¡¯re just going to teleport away? Do you believe I will ughter the entire Ji n?¡± Clearly, this was a beam of light caused by the teleportation array. Judging by the intensity and the ripple effect in the air, the teleportation array activated by Ji Tingyu was definitely for extremely long-distance teleportation. This was the Martial Arts Main Hall, and it was certain that this teleportation wasn¡¯t towards the cities on the continent. It was possibly teleporting to another continent, possibly even the actual Martial Arts Main Hall! ¡°Yazi Beast, attack quickly!¡± Watching at the Martial Arts Hall quaking, the beam of light began to fluctuate even more. Jiang Yi was frantic. If Ji Tingyu was to escape this time, he would never be able to kill her in this lifetime. He shouted with rage again, ¡°Ji Tingyu, if you dare to escape, I swear I will take your father, Ji Tian¡¯s corpse, and hang it at Skyplume City for a hundred days!¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Suddenly, a melodic voice rang from the depths of the Martial Arts Hall and spread through the entire Hades Abyss. ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t try to intimidate me. You will not kill my father. You are not that type of person, and it goes against your principles. Furthermore, my father did you a favor back then. Even so, I am bringing along your beloved woman. If you dare to touch the members of my n, you shall have to bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Jiang Lang, uhh...¡± As Ji Tingyu¡¯s words faded, a voice echoed that caused Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit to shiver. It was Su Ruoxue¡¯s voice. Before Su Ruoxue could say anything further, she was silenced. Ji Tingyu continued, ¡°Jiang Yi, this time, you win. However, in two weeks, the Heaven Monarch envoys will arrive at the Stersky Continent. If you can¡¯t escape, you will still die. Keke... I can tell you upfront that this teleportation array is bound for the East Imperial Continent. If you want to seek revenge and rescue Su Ruoxue, then go there. I promise I will not lose to you a second time!¡± Boom! The Martial Arts Hall shook violently, the ground quaked, and in the same moment, the barrier broke. With a one-handed m, Jiang Yi forcefully barged through the doors of the Martial Arts Hall. When he rushed in, he saw Ji Tingyu grabbing hold of Su Ruoxue and disappeared into the teleportation array in the main hall. ¡°Ruoxue!¡± Jiang Yi roared in a craze and sped towards the teleportation array while trying to grab at the array. However, when he got there, it was empty. He copsed in exhaustion. ¡°Ji Tingyu! Ji Tingyu! Ji Tingyu... I, Jiang Yi, swear to kill you, even if it¡¯s thest thing I do!¡± Jiang Yi was inconsble. His hysterical screams rang through the entire Martial Arts Hall, across the Hades Abyss, and echoed through heaven and earth, which continued to linger in the air. ¡°Young, Young Master...¡± ¡°Boss, Boss!¡± ¡°Xiao Yi!¡± A muffled voice came from one of the rooms. Using his divine sense, Jiang Yi rushed towards the room. He looked around the room and saw Jiang Xiaonu, Jiang Yunhai, Zhan Wushuang, Qian Wanguan, and Yun Fei lying on the ground. They were weakened and exhausted, probably because they were fed some type of elixir. As they saw how miserable Jiang Yi looked and his hysterical cries, everyone¡¯s eyes were sparkling with tears. ¡°Grandfather, Xiaonu, Brother Wushuang, everyone, just hold on. I am going to kill everyone in this hall.¡± Jiang Yi swept the area using his divine sense and realized that the Martial Arts Hall was extraordinarilyrge. At this moment, the inner courtyard was filled with at least thousands of people. Among them, there was Dugu Qiu¡¯s daughter, the Saint Lady of the Martial Arts Hall, Dugu Yan. Jiang Yi was heart was in so much rage that he could incinerate the heavens. Since Ji Tingyu did not take these people away, they were going to be the outlet to vent his anger on. Swish! Jiang Yi mmed onto the ground and burst swiftly towards the inner courtyard like a flying centipede while his hands glowed with dark green radiance. As he appeared, Jiang Yi conjured the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes and was ready to send a tsunami of mes towards them. Dugu Yan was surrounded by several peak-stage Soul Travel Realms, who were all unable to move a muscle. She paled at the sight of Jiang Yi speeding towards her. Even though she could not speak, she managed to muster up the energy to transmit a message: ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, Jiang Yi. If you spare my life, I can do anything. I have a rare body of spirit charm and the best twin body furnace. I... I also have the ten famed artifacts...¡± ¡°Famed artifact, my foot!¡± Jiang Yi yelled out with rage and abruptly sent out palm strikes, which engulfed everything in front of him with a sea of mes! Chapter 509 - Please don’t be Sad for Me Chapter 509: Please don¡¯t be Sad for Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After roasting thousands of Martial Arts Hall members, Jiang Yi swept his divine sense around the Martial Arts Hall again. Only after he had confirmed there was no one else alive did he returned. He stored Jiang Xiaonu and the others back into the Universal Pce before flying back out. None of them were injured; they merely consumed a kind of medicine which caused them to be powerless and unable to circte their essence force. Once the medicinal effect had dissipated, they would naturally recover. Boom! Boom! After flying out from the pce, Jiang Yi waved his hand to cleave a few times. With every cleave, countless small fire dragons flew out as the attack razed the majestic Martial Arts Hall to the ground. Swish! His divine senses swept out from towards the southern valley. Very quickly, he discovered two wooden sculptures like how Jiang Bieli had mentioned to him. He instant-shifted towards the south and used his hands to pry open the ground. He dug out two look-alike wooden sculptures and also an ancient divine essence ring. The two wooden sculptures were big and small respectively. There was a carving of a person on it; a beautifuldy who would be able to cause a person¡¯s heart to be intoxicated, Yi Piaopiao. Jiang Bieli¡¯s carving technique was pretty decent. These two wooden carvings were vividly simr to the white jade sculpture in the Starfall Ind. Both looked like extremely vivid. Jiang Yi was even able to tell the sculpture was smiling faintly. ¡°The small one is for you. If you can find your mother, pass the big sculpture to her.¡± Recalling Jiang Bieli¡¯s words, Jiang Yi realized this sculpture was definitely the same as the one he had given to Yi Piaopiao long ago. Contained within it was an illusion that Jiang Bieli left behind for him. He didn¡¯t dare to release his essence force to refine this sculpture because once he had refined it, the illusion that Jiang Bieli had left behind would disappear forever. He shut his eyes as he inhaled a deep breath of air. Ultimately, he chose to release his essence force as it enveloped the small wooden sculpture slowly. True enough¡ª! Wooden sculpture shone in white radiance, and the world before Jiang Yi changed. It turned pitch-ck, and a figure gradually condensed¡ªit was actually Jiang Bieli. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Jiang Bieli was beaming in a faint smile and muttered, ¡°When you see this illusion, it would mean that I have died. Don¡¯t be sad, because I have failed my responsibility as a father. I¡¯m not worthy of your sadness. ¡°I have made a lot of right choices in this life. One of them was meeting your mother. I loved and wooed her, and we loved each other. I felt that it was the wisest decision I have ever made. Of course... I made a lot of mistakes as well. Like how I chose to stab your mother back then, causing us to be enemies. Even after the incident, I didn¡¯t choose to redeem myself and inquire about your existence, causing you to grow up in hardship. Today, I¡¯m telling you this isn¡¯t because I hope for your forgiveness, but I wish to talk about what happened back then. That¡¯s all. ¡°I¡¯m born in the Western Garrison Liege Lord¡¯s residence and am the second eldest child in the n with a big brother above me. I believe you should have heard of it before. The ideology handed to me was to assist the Divine Martial Kingdom with all my strength and help to revitalize the Divine Martial Kingdom. Therefore, my dream has always been to be the no.1 official throughout history and to help the Divine Martial Kingdom to unify the world. If so, the Jiang n would be the number one n. I have always been striving for it. ¡°When your mother learned about this ideal of mine, she helped me out wholeheartedly by helping me established a lot of achievements with blood and sweat. Unfortunately, I¡¯m amoner son of royalty. Therefore, your grandfather decided to hand over the positions of Liege Lord and n Head to your uncle. After hearing this news, your mother was angered and ran to kill your uncle, causing your grandfather to vomit blood in anger. When I learned of this news, I was stupefied. I had always been a person of filial piety and would strictly follow the rules. Your mother¡¯s action had exceeded my bottom line. Therefore, I went to interrogate your mother in the moment of rage... ¡°There was no need to talk about the oue. Your mother had devoted her heart to me, but after getting interrogated and scolded by me, she was infuriated. Adding on her fiery temper, both of us erupted into a fierce sh. I told her to kneel down and apologize to your grandfather, but she was obstinate and refused. She handed over her sword and told me to just stab her to death. Ultimately, under the impulse of my anger, I stabbed her! The moment the sword pierced her, I could sense the despair within her. I also knew that at that moment, the destiny between us was cut off! ¡°After that, she went to the other side of the world with the injuries. During then, your grandfather was angered to the point of being bedridden. Because your mother had killed your uncle, the n was in chaos. In addition, your mother had offended a lot of people during those years. Therefore, they all conspired and plotted against her in the dark. Even the royal n had ced a bounty on her, judging your mother as the traitor and causing her to be pursued by the entire kingdom. During then, the Jiang n was in a mess internally and externally. I could no longer care for your mother and chose to stabilize the n first. ¡°After that, your grandfather died of illness, and I became the sessor of the Western Garrison Liege Lord. Because your grandfather was angered to death by your mother, I wanted to look for her. However, because of all kinds of obstruction, I did not send anyone to do so. Besides, I have no idea how was I going to face her after I had located her. In the second year, I turned the name of Western Garrison City into Jiang Yi City. In fact, I was trying to let your mother know that I still loved her a lot... ¡°Unfortunately, three yearster, Jiang Yunhai came. He brought a handwritten letter from your mother, stating that she had returned to her homnd, and Jiang Yunhai never spoke of your existence. Therefore, I could only suppress the longing I had for your mother deep inside my heart. The suppressionsted for several years... until your emergence. ¡°I was really surprised by your emergence and was also very happy about it. During then, I should have head over there myself. Because of pride and how your mother had chosen to conceal your existence, it caused me to feel ufortable to do so. Therefore, I got Jiang Rentu to move 30,000 troops over to the Ten-Thousand Dragons Valley. Following which, you sent them back, causing me to feel extremely embarrassed. Therefore, I ignored you and allowed you to continue drifting. In the end, I hurt your feelings as well. ¡°Because of your grandfather¡¯s influence, I had always been very arrogant and paid strict attention to the rules. Therefore, even though I wished to search for you to apologize for not taking care of you for the past few years, I did not do so because of my pride. Therefore, I missed the opportunity, time and again, causing the resentment you had for me to grow even deeper. ¡°When your Soul-Subduing Herb was stolen away by Xia Wuhui, I was at a loss of what to do. I wanted to step forth and help you to get it back from Xia Tingwei. Ultimately, I didn¡¯t do so because of pride as well. Never had I imagined that you would be so merciless and chose to rebel against the Divine Martial Kingdom as you attacked the bridal escort army, causing the whole Divine Martial Kingdom to jolt from the news. That time, I chose an extremely wrong decision... that was to expel you out from the Divine Martial Kingdom. ¡°I always wished to be the no.1 official throughout the history, and the Jiang n had always been loyal to the Divine Martial Kingdom for generations. Therefore, after I learned the news of your betrayal, I found it hard to ept and exploded in anger. Furthermore, I had long known that Xia Tingwei had broken through to the Vajra Realm. If I wasn¡¯t going to dere my position, the whole Jiang n might be annihted. Thus, I chose to expel you out from the Jiang n heartlessly. I know that this decision of mine had hurt your feelings tremendously... ¡°Later on, whenever Xia Tingwei made a move on you, I knew of it, but my heart was at a loss and in pain. On one hand, I wished to help you out, but on the other hand, I was afraid to implicate the whole Jiang n. Therefore, I could only watch him made a move on you on the sidelines while I witnessed how you suffered. Luckily, you managed to avert the disaster every time and created miracles after miracles. ¡°My son, I¡¯m proud of you, and I had also reflected on my actions seriously. I had been acknowledged as a hero of this generation, but at this moment, I understood that I¡¯m no hero. At the very best, I am only a coward. A coward who doesn¡¯t dare to love or hate and looked on as my beloved woman went far away from me... while my son suffered. ¡°Therefore... please don¡¯t feel sad for me. I only wished to help you out for a final time and do what a father should do so as to make up for the guilt I had for you. I had already settled down the Jiang n in an isted ind. Therefore, you need not be concerned about them. If I managed to leave my corpse behind, please bury it in Starfall Ind because that was the location I had known and fell in love with your mother! Goodbye, my son. I know that your mother isn¡¯t dead. If you manage to find her, please help to transmit a message over to her. She would forever be my most beloved woman...¡± The illusion gradually disappeared while Jiang Yi still had his eyes shut in sadness. Unknowingly, his cheeks were already streaming with tears. ... Chapter 510 - Prepare for the Next Rise! Chapter 510: Prepare for the Next Rise! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! An enormous giant creature flew onto a cliff at the very north of the continent. Jiang Yi sat cross-legged on the Yazi Beast, feeling a bit lost. Dugu Qiu had died, and he had destroyed the Martial Arts Hall. Jiang Yi had learned of many things, but he was also confused about many more. For example¡ªhe could not understand how Jiang Bieli sneaked into the Hades Abyss, how Ji Tingyu managed to escape from the enormous pressure of his Massacre Intent, and if the Martial Arts Hall would really send two envoys at Heaven Monarch realm in one and a half months like what Dugu Qiu had said. He felt really lost and did not know what to do at the moment. The fact that Su Ruoxue had been taken away by Ji Tingyu made it even worse. That was why when the Yazi Beast asked him if he wanted to go back to Stersky City, he did not know what to answer. ¡°Go to Starfall Ind first!¡± He pondered for a while and recalled Jiang Bieli¡¯sst words. He decided to go to Starfall Ind first to bury Jiang Bieli¡¯s only remaining hand to fulfill Jiang Bieli¡¯sst wish. Also, he could ask for Shui Yon¡¯s advice at Starfall Ind. The Yazi Beast turned into a stream of light and flew rapidly towards the east. Jiang Yi consumed two tablets of healing medicine and lied down on the Yazi Beast¡¯s back, with all kinds of random thoughts going on in his head. Unconsciously, he fell asleep after a while. Although he had won, Jiang Bieli¡¯s death and the fact that Su Ruoxue had been taken away by the enemy made him mentally exhausted. His body was also extremely weak at the moment, due to the excessive loss of blood from his serious injury. The Yazi Beast flew smoothly, and they did not encounter any danger on their way. In just one and a half days, they had already set off to the sea. Jiang Yi was still sleeping deeply by then. The Starfall Ind was northeast of the continent, not too far away from the Hades Abyss. Two and a half days after setting off to the sea, the Starfall Ind was almost on sight; but Jiang Yi was still in a deep sleep. ¡°Jiang Yi! We have reached the Starfall Ind!¡± The Yazi Beast¡¯s deep, loud voice woke Jiang Yi up. After sleeping for four days and four nights, Jiang Yi had recovered both physically and mentally quite well. He went to check on the broken bones in his legs and discovered that they had almost recovered, but it might still be too soon for him to walk. ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± He took a deep breath, forced himself to expend his energy, and used his divine senses to scan through the Universal Pce. He found out that although the medical efficacy had almost been depleted in Jiang Xiaonu and other people¡¯s bodies, they were still very weak and could hardly sit up. Swish! Before they entered the Starfall Ind, a white figure flew out from the tallest pce below them rapidly. Jiang Yi recognized that figure and forced a smile on his face. There was still blood stasis on his mouth, making his smile really ugly. ¡°Jiang Yi, you have been to the Hades Abyss?¡± Shui Yon made a voice transmission as soon as she came up. After seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s nod, she scanned through the surrounding cautiously and then made another voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Don¡¯t say too much first; follow me!¡± She flew rapidly to Jiang Yi, held Jiang Yi in one hand, and then flew back downward. ¡°Yazi Beast! You can find somewhere to rest first!¡± She left one sentence to the Yazi Beast. ¡°Wow!¡± Theing of Jiang Yi had surprised the people in the Water Moon Observatory. Many people looked at him with admiration and respect. Although the Water Moon Observatory did not participate in the war, they knew what was happening in the outside world very well. Jiang Yi¡¯s glorious performance in the Stersky City War had brought a huge stir in the Water Moon Observatory. Shui Yon brought Jiang Yi into the Clear Sky Pavilion and asked the servants to put specially-made herb medicine on his legs and provide him with food. After Jiang Yi finished his meal with fulfillment, Shui Yon asked the servants to leave. ¡°Jiang Yi, I need to apologize to you for not providing help when you were having a conflict with the Martial Arts Hall. It was not because I forgot about Lady Piaopiao¡¯s kindness in the past, but I have to consider for my tens of thousands of disciples of the Water Moon Observatory...¡± she said. ¡°En, I can understand. I won¡¯t me you for that.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. He knew that the Martial Arts Hall was really powerful and that Shui Yon was clearly aware of some inside stories. He could understand why Shui Yon could not help him because that would risk her whole n¡¯s life. Shui Yon forced a smile and asked immediately and nervously, ¡°When you sent someone to ask me about the Martial Arts Hallst time, I didn¡¯t provide you with the information I know not because I did not want to¡ªit was because I felt that the Hades Abyss was really dangerous. I did not want you to take the risk. I didn¡¯t expect that you still went there in the end. How did you find out? You... killed Dugu Qiu?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression suddenly went pale and said with a deep, low voice, ¡°Jiang Bieli told me about that, but... he died trying to save me. I have killed everyone in the Martial Arts Hall, except for Ji Tingyu...¡± After exining everything that happened in the Hades Abyss as well as what Dugu Qiu had said to Shui Yon, he asked, ¡°Hostess Shui, is the Martial Arts Hall really as powerful as Dugu Qiu described?¡± ¡°Yes, it is!¡± Shui Yon suddenly became serious and fell into deep thought. Half an hourter, she finally spoke, ¡°Dugu Qiu was right. The Martial Arts Hall is indeed the uncrowned king of the world. It was your mother who told me about all those. I don¡¯t think Dugu Qiu would lie. One and a half monthster, there will definitely be two envoys at the Heaven Monarch realming. Jiang Yi, have you thought of how to deal with that yet?¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Yi really had no idea about how he should deal with this situation. He knew that he would definitely not be able to fight against the powerful people of the Heaven Monarch realm. If he stayed, everyone would have to die. Noticing Jiang Yi¡¯s depression, Shui Yon frowned and said with a deep, loud voice, ¡°Jiang Yi, we are running out of time; why are you still so indecisive? You will put everyone¡¯s life in danger if you continue to be like this. Now, there are only two options left for you: one is that you find a secret ind, bring your rtives and friends there, and live in seclusion for the rest of your life; or you can choose to take an adventure in the outside world, but that would also mean that you might lose your life anytime... and that the Martial Arts Hall would never let you off. Anyways, no matter which way you choose to go, you can¡¯t stay in the Stersky Continent anymore.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his face and pondered about Shui Yon¡¯s words silently. Shui Yon¡¯s eyes turned sharp suddenly and said with a serious tone, ¡°Jiang Yi, I personally advise you to take the challenge to go around the outside world. You are still very young and have a bright future ahead. As long as you find the Destitute Dragon Grass, you can still rise again. Although the outside world is enormous and full of risks and danger¡ªthink about it, you are someone who took less than three years to stand at the pinnacle of the Stersky Continent. I believe that you will be able to stand at the pinnacle of the Stersky Domain in the future. Furthermore, don¡¯t you want to save Su Ruoxue and find your mother? Don¡¯t you want revenge? ¡°Mother? Ruoxue? Revenge?¡± Jiang Yi suddenly turned his head up, with full of hope and energy in his previously depressed-looking eyes. Yes, he was only 18 years old! He was someone who only took three years to stand at the pinnacle of the Stersky Continent. It was not true that he could not have a chance of winning against the powerful Martial Arts Hall. As long as he could find the Destitute Dragon Grass to recover his body constitution, there was still a chance for him to make a breakthrough to the Heaven Monarch Realm... or even higher if he continued to cultivate for ten or twenty years¡ªor even for the remaining of his life. With Jiang Bieli¡¯s death and knowing about how strong the Martial Arts Hall was, his will was finally invigorated. He retrieved his fighting spirit again. Finding a secret ind and living in seclusion with his rtives and friends for his remaining life? Concealing his identity and living with worry and guilt forever? That was not the kind of life he wanted. He took a deep breath and said with determination, ¡°Ruoxue, wait for me! I will definitely try to find the Destitute Dragon Grass and save you! Martial Arts Hall¡ªalthough you guys are strong, I will definitely destroy you allpletely one day as long as I am still alive!¡± Chapter 511 - The Trapped Dragon Had Set off to the Sea Chapter 511: The Trapped Dragon Had Set off to the Sea Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as Jiang Yi had decided to venture into the outside world, he started to analyze the situation and settled all the necessary things. The two Heaven Monarch envoys wereing soon, and they would definitely rage when they find out that the Martial Arts Hall had been ruined. If they were unable to find Jiang Yi, they might take their anger out on his subordinates and his rtives. ¡®I have to take good care of those people,¡¯ Jiang Yi thought. ¡°Should I ask them to go with me?¡± he pondered. Obviously, the answer was no. Jiang Yi knew it very well that there were full of danger in the outside world and that he might lose his life anytime. If he died, everyone would die, too. Since that was the case, the only way to settle those people down was to send them to a concealed ind that was not too close to the continent¡ª just so they would not be easily discovered by others. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Shui Yon seemed to see through Jiang Yi¡¯s concerns and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found two well-concealed sites these few years, and I was going to turn them as refuges for the Water Moon Observatory. Now, I can give one of them to you. It is around fifty thousand kilometers south of Starfall Ind. There is a natural illusion zone ordinary people would never find if they do not know how to break the formation. The ind is not so big, but it can definitely fit more than a hundred thousand people easily.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Hostess Shui!¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands to thank Shui Yon as he was still unable to stand up properly due to his injuries, and then immediately asked Shui Yon take him to examine the ind. Shui Yon was really fast¡ªfifty thousand kilometers of distance only took her one hour. Jiang Yi looked around and even used his divine senses to scan through the surrounding as soon as they reached it, but he could not discover anything there. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Shui Yon smiled faintly. With her hands lighting up a stream of blue line, she casually swung her hands forward and produced a flowing light stream. Then, an amazing thing happened: the surrounding environment slowly changed, and a few inds suddenly appeared right in front of them. ¡°The position of those eighteen inds is very special, and this unusual illusion zone is formed due to special space fluctuations made by many Kylin stones on those inds. At first, I didn¡¯t notice this. It was only until the time I was searching this area carefully for one of my disciples who identally got lost around here that I discovered this wonderful ce. ¡°There are no restrictive space fluctuations in this area because the formation here ispletely natural. So even if the divine senses of the strong people pass through here, they won¡¯t be able to discover it. It is the safest ce for now. The Beast Tide has just passed so at least before the next Best Tide, it is absolutely safe for your rtives and your friends.¡± Shui Yon exined as they were heading downwards. Jiang Yi nodded. Although the seventeen surrounding inds were quite small, the big ind in the center¡ªcovered with flowers and trees and upied by small wild beasts in its deep mountains¡ªwas definitely enough for a hundred thousand people. After ensuring that this ind was safe and suitable enough for his friends and rtives, Jiang Yi went back to Starfall Ind with Shui Yon. Once they reached the ce, they released Jiang Xiaonu and his gang from the Universal Pce and let them rest in the Starfall Ind. Immediately after that, Jiang Yi rode a teleportation array towards the Northern Liang Kingdom. Jiang Rentu and his army did not attack the Northern Liang Kingdom and the Northern Mang Kingdom, and so the main city at the eastern part of the Northern Liang Kingdom¡ªthe Liang City¡ªremained as peaceful as usual. However, the citizens had all fell into a constant state of anxiety as they were worried that Jiang Yi mighte back and wipe them outpletely one day. Buzz! As soon as Jiang Yi arrived in the teleportation formation of the Liang City, he released his Massacre Intent which spread across the whole city, making everyone shudder. To release Massacre Intent like such, Jiang Yi was the only one in the whole world that could do so. His blood-red-colored hair and eyes made many martial artists in the city za, who had noticed him, fearful and desperate. They knew it clearly that their whole city would be gone if Jiang Yi decided to attack them. Lucky for them, Jiang Yi did not have the time to kill them. He disappeared immediately after a quick scan with his divine senses. Swish! Swish! With a few continuous instant shifts, he was already thousands of kilometers away. He summoned the Yazi Beast and rushed toward the Stersky City. ... ¡°What? Escape to a concealed ind?¡± Five dayster, in a courtyard located in the east of the Stersky City, Yun Qingtian, Grandma Silver Flower, Zhan Yiming, Jiang Rentu, Qian Gui, Principal Qi, General Lu, and their cronies were all in shock when they heard Jiang Yi¡¯s word. Shui Yon used the message secret transformation to those people and asked them toe to the Stersky City with their n members because Jiang Yi had something important to discuss with them. However, only Zhan Yiming and Qian Gui brought their n members along with them; both Principal Qi and Yun Qingtian came here alone. They could not understand why Jiang Yi wanted all of them to escape at such a wonderful moment. In their eyes, Jiang Yi would soon conquer the whole continent and establish a new empire of his own. Jiang Yi sighed slightly and exined: ¡°Although I found the Martial Arts Chief Hall and killed Dugu Qiu, it is still just a tip of an iceberg among the countless Martial Arts Branch Halls around the world. They are too strong, and they have countless powerful martial artists¡ªconsidering Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts only, there were at least hundreds of them. Around one monthter, there will be two Heaven Monarch realm absolute expertsing. ¡°If all of you don¡¯t escape now, you might get implicated. Anyways, I found a wonderful ce where all of you and your descendants could leave peacefully forever. I will venture to the outside world once all of you are settled. If one day, I¡ªJiang Yi¡ªcould rise again and destroy the Martial Arts Hall, I would definitely bring a great world back to all of you. Now, it is time to make your decision!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression turned serious now. Jiang Yi would definitely not be kidding for such an important thing. None of them could fight against two Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts. They knew that very clearly, but to give up all their powers and glory and hide on a concealed ind was indeed a hard decision to make for many of them. Yun Qingtian sighed silently for a while and started first: ¡°Supreme Marshal of the Empire, I can¡¯t leave. I must be ountable to the citizens of our Heaven Mystics Kingdom. I will ask some of my n members to go to the concealed ind to save our descendants just in case... and... and I don¡¯t think the two Heaven Monarch experts will kill innocent people randomly. We might not die even if theye...¡± ¡°We are not leaving as well!¡± Principal Qi clenched her teeth and said, ¡°The Mt. Spirit Beast College has been there for more than ten thousand years. Since the Principal is going to venture the outside world, we have to take the responsibility to take care of the college. Of course, we will send away all our students first. If we can stay alive this time, we will try to restore the college again.¡± Qian Gui exchanged a look with Zhan Yiming, grinned widely, and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t worry about us, just go! You can let Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang follow you if you want. My n and Zhan Yiming¡¯s n will assist King Qingtian to conquer the continent. So even if the two Heaven Monarch Realm expertse, we are still able to protect ourselves. They won¡¯t be able to destroy both of our ns unless the two of them can kill everyone on this continent so... ke-ke!¡± Zhan Yiming agreed with a nod. They would definitely not want to leave now because they believed that the continent would be conquered soon, and they would gain lots of fame and power by then. They both had enough confidence that the two Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts were unable to eradicate both of their ns even though there were strong. Their n members were all over the world, and if they were afraid of getting implicated, they could hide behind the scene and put their n members in the dark. ¡°The Western Garrison Army can¡¯t operate without a chiefmander. I¡¯ll stay, too.¡± Jiang Rentu followed. After considering for a long while, General Lu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go, Regent. I will go ask all our generals to see if anyone else would like to follow me. If not, I¡¯ll just let them follow King Qingtian...¡± General Lu knew it very well that the Great Xia Kingdom would be the first to suffer if the two Heaven Monarch experts decided to exact revenge. It was directly under Jiang Yi, and so they have to hide on the concealed ind for now to wait for Jiang Yi¡¯s next rise. Jiang Yi helplessly sighed and said, ¡°Okay, fine, I will give all my army to you, Qingtian. Please do conquer the continent as fast as possible and make sure that you have a n to deal with the Martial Arts Hall. General Rentu, Uncle Yiming, and Uncle Qian Gui, please go ahead and assist the King Qingtian. Qingtian, please take good care of them and their n members, as well as Mt. Spirit Beast College...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our Supreme Marshal of the Empire! Yiming and I are rtives by marriage. He would never let them get hurt unless Qingtian is dead!¡± Yun Qingtian bowed deeply to thank Jiang Yi, the person who had just given him millions of soldiers and the chance to conquer the whole continent. With the help of Grandma Silver Flower, Zhan Yiming, Qian Gui, and their gangs, he believed that it was just a matter of time now to eradicate the Northern Liang Kingdom and the Northern Mang Kingdom since there were currently no Vajra Realm martial experts. Of course... Whether they could survive after the arrival of the two Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts would be all up to the heavens to decide. One dayter, after shifting the thousands of people called up by General Lu into the Universal Pce, Jiang Yi summoned the Yazi Beast and left the ce. He stood on the Yazi Beast and waved his hands to say goodbye to those people behind, before heading towards the east without looking back again. Yun Qingtian led everyone with him to bow to Jiang Yi and shouted loudly: ¡°As the old saying goes¡ªthe trapped dragon will always set off to the sea one day. Please take care, our Supreme Marshal of the Empire! We will wait for your next rise!¡± Chapter 512 - Setting off to the Sea Chapter 512: Setting off to the Sea Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After flying eastward for a while, Jiang Yi suddenly realized that he had forgotten something important. He had to go to the Soul-Seizing Valley to refine some Netherworld Ghost mes first for self-defense; he knew that this journey was going to be extremely dangerous. He made a turn toward the southwest direction. He purposely flew at a very low height this time. People could easily feel the pressure from the Yazi Beast and see his blood red hair when he passed by¡ªto mislead the two Heaven Monarch Realm experts when theye. After staying inside the Soul-Seizing Valley for a whole day and refining many Netherworld Ghost mes, Jiang Yi went on with his journey again. This time, he asked the Yazi Beast to fly five hundred kilometers high in the sky where no one could see them unless they were experts of the Vajra Realm or above. The Yazi Beast flew quite fast. They only took around eight days to reach Starfall Ind. After entering the Clear Sky Pavilion, Jiang Yi discovered that everyone had almost recovered. However, when he exined the current situation of the continent and suggested that everyone should go to the concealed ind in order to be safe, everyone rejected his idea except for Jiang Yunhai. ¡°No matter where you go, I will always follow you, my Young Master! If you insist on leaving me behind, I will kill myself right now!¡± Jiang Xiaonu was determined, and so were Zhan Wushuang, Qian Wanguan, and Yun Fei. They understood that the Stersky Continent was already dead and that there was no reason for them to stay when Qian Gui told them to always follow Jiang Yi like thest time. To them, living a peaceful life on a concealed ind forever was also not the kind of life they wanted. The outside world was huge and full of opportunities. They would rather follow Jiang Yi to venture the outside world instead and make some life achievements. Of course, they knew it very clear that the outside world was extremely dangerous. Many people had gone out previously, but none of them survived. This time was different: the Beast Tide at the East Sea had just passed. It was the safest time in history. Furthermore, Jiang Yi was a strong Vajra Realm expert who had enough strength to protect them. If they do not follow Jiang Yi to venture the outside world this time, they would probably not have another chance again in their life. ¡°Very well then...¡± Since everyone was so determined, Jiang Yi decided to respect their decisions and not persuade them anymore. Anyways, they would not be a burden if he just let them stay inside the Universal Pce or the Thearch Pce. Moreover, Jiang Xiaonu was part of the Ink Feather Race whose ws became extremely sharp after she transforms. That would help him a lot when fighting against enemies along his way. He then turned to Jiang Yunhai and looked at him with guilt. Jiang Yunhai smiled faintly and said, ¡°My Young Lord, please do not worry about me. Just try your best to achieve whatever goals you have. And... of course, if you could find my Lady ande back to visit me some time, there would be no more regrets in my life anymore...¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head heavily. He knew that Jiang Yunhai was too old to follow him to the outside world. Luckily, General Lu and his cronies staying behind could take care of him, making Jiang Yi less worried. Shui Yon had already told Jiang Yunhai and Jiang Yi how to open the natural illusion zone and promised that she would try her best to take care of Jiang Yi¡¯s friends and rtives inside. After the discussion, Jiang Yi said goodbye to Shui Yon and settled everyone inside the Universal Pce. He then immediately made an instant shift to summon the Yazi Beast and headed towards the South. Swish! Jiang Yi stood on the Yazi Beast, turned back, and cupped his hand to thank Shui Yon. He did not say the words ¡®thank you¡¯ out. He knew it was more important that he should always remember her kindness in his heart. ¡°Mother, is Jiang Yi leaving the continent?¡± As soon as Jiang Yi left, Shui Qianrou went up to the top of the Clear Sky Pavilion and stood beside Shui Yon. She stared at the diminishing figure of Jiang Yi through the window with her beautiful eyes, but no one knew what she was thinking. When she saw Shui Yon nodded, Shui Qianrou lightly bit her lips and turned down her head with some unnoticeable sadness. She clenched her fists and said to herself very softly, ¡°Jiang Yi, please stay alive. I have the Astral Body of Heaven so I can definitely break through the Heaven Monarch Realm in less than ten years! When that dayes, I will definitely find you and take revenge for the humiliations you have given me...¡± ... Swish! Jiang Yi released everyone from the Universal Pce once they reached the ce. Jiang Yi felt really guilty for those generals of the Great Xia Kingdom, especially when he saw vulnerable elderly, kids, and pregnant women with them. If not for him, those people would not have to abandon their hometown ande to such a far ce. However, General Lu was quite satisfied after checking about the surroundings. He believed in Jiang Yi; the ce was indeed very safe since even those Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts were unable to find out about it. He thought that it was fine for them to live here. They could always go back to their hometown if they have the chance in the future. General Lu waved his hand and asked a fewmanders to send some people to cut the trees down to build some houses. Anyways, they should settle themselves down first before getting concerned about anything else. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Jiang Yi gave the Universal Pce and an Ancient Divine Essence Ring to Jiang Yunhai and said, ¡°I have already cleared the spiritual imprint on this Universal Pce. And here inside the Ancient Divine Essence Ring, there are a few pieces of celestial stones for you. If you refine those celestial stones, you should be able to reach the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm! Also, do remember to refine the Universal Pce as well, so that you guys can hide inside in case anything happens.¡± Immediately after that, Jiang Yi¡¯s hands shed; and a long spear with a horrifying aura appeared. It was the famous Saint Artifact of Sha Di! Jiang Yi passed the long spear to General Lu and said, ¡°General, this saint artifact could enhance your strength by a lot if you refine it. Just in case there are any sea demon attacks, this would help you fight against the sea demons.¡± General Lu was in the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm¡ªthe strongest person among all of them who stayed¡ªand also the most loyal and righteous person here who was respected and listened to by everyone here. His presence could better ensure Jiang Yunhai¡¯s safety. ¡°I can¡¯t take this... no... no...¡± General Lu¡¯s whole body trembled waved his hand to reject. ¡°Regent, I can¡¯t take this... it is too good for me. I am already very old, and one of my hands was broken. It would be such a waste if you give this sacred artifact to me...¡± he said. ¡°Just take it!¡± Jiang Yi insisted and passed him the long spear. At the same time, he took out another ancient divine essence ring and gave it to General Lu. Noticing the envious look on the other six generals, Jiang Yi muttered and shed his hands again, taking eighteen sacred artifacts out. He passed those heaven artifacts to the generals respectively and said, ¡°Those heaven artifacts are for all of you, but I promise that I would definitely give each of you a saint artifact if I can rise again!¡± ¡°Thank you, our Regent!¡± The five generals were ecstatic. To them, a single heaven artifact was already very precious, not to mention three. They were just ordinary people; if not, they would have escaped a long time ago when the Summer Rain City was besieged by the six factions. ¡°Okay! We are leaving now!¡± Jiang Yi sent Jiang Xiaonu, Qian Wanguan, and their gang into the Thearch Pce and made an instant shift upwards to the Yazi Beast¡¯s back. ¡°Yazi Beast, let¡¯s go!¡± he shouted. Swish! Yazi Beast turned into a stream of light and flew away. Since Jiang Yi did not have a map of the East Sea¡ªneither did he know where the East Imperial Continent and the Heaven Fox Continent were, he could only fly towards the east aimlessly for now. An hourter, to his surprise, Jiang Yi discovered that they identally came to the Sea of Death. Even though it was still during the daytime¡ªand there was no thunder and lightning above the Sea of Death, he still decided to bypass this ce and continued his journey towards the east. ¡°Eh?¡± The naked youngdy with purple hair lying inside the ancient coffin under the sea suddenly opened her eyes with surprise when Jiang Yi bypassed the Sea of Death towards the east. Her eyes were as deep as the ocean as if she could see Jiang Yi flying in the sky through the water. ¡°What? This strange boy has set off to the sea? Although the beast tide has just passed, it is still extremely dangerous here. Isn¡¯t he scared? Ke-ke, I will being out of seclusion in four days. If you could reach the East Imperial Continent before I do, I will bring you to the East Imperial Continent to meet my Majesty Father and bestow you with a great opportunity.¡± Chapter 513 - The Son of the Demon Thearch Chapter 513: The Son of the Demon Thearch Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Where is the East Imperial Continent? Where is the Heaven Fox Continent? Who is Yu Wen? Will he tell me where my mom is if I found him? And is Ruoxue still safe in the East Imperial Continent? Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was blown with many questions. The Yazi Beast flew through the sky over the east sea like a stream of flowing light. Jiang Yi sat cross-legged on the Yazi Beast, looking perplexed. Eight days had already passed since they set off to the sea, but Jiang Yi still had not figured out what he should do. Over these days, the only thing he did wasprehending sorceries or just letting his imagination go wild. Yi Piaopiao told him that once he reached the peak of the Vajra Realm, he could go to the East Imperial Continent to find Yu Wen, who would then tell him where to find his mom. Even though his Vajra Realm hardly had any enemy with this Massacre Intent and that his Netherworld Ghost mes could easily destroy martial artists at the peak of the Vajra Realm, he knew that his actual strength was still just at the beginning of the Vajra Realm. Hence, he felt a little bit worried about that. Of course, all those were just his random thoughts as his imagination went wild during his boring trip over the boundless sea. He was not even sure whether he could reach the East Imperial Continent. Boom! Boom! Boom! There were suddenly booming soundsing in front of him, pulling his mind back to reality. He scanned through the surrounding quickly and cursed silently, ¡°F*ck, it ising again! Go down to the sea now, Yazi Beast!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! The sky and sea region in front of Jiang Yi had turned darkpletely with tons of ck clouds covering the sky. Thousands of electrical snakes bolted bombastically in the air; lightning turned into a countless number of thunder dragons hurtled downward and rived the sea surface, bringing about a frightening tempestuous storm. If one tried to barge in forcefully, one might easily get killed by the thunder or the electricity. Within the eight days on the sea, Jiang Yi had already encountered six deadly thunderstorms. Now, he finally understood why so many strong people nevere back from their adventure to the outside world. It was indeed way too dangerous here. There could be extreme rainstorms happening anytime. Those rainstorms on the ocean were much stronger and devastating than those happening on the continent. Jiang Yi could still recall how shocked and scared they were on their first ride over the ocean when he and the Yazi Beast almost got shot by the thunder. Ever since that experience, Jiang Yi and his Yazi Beast learned to escape under the ocean every time they encountered a rainstorm. If there were no rainstorm and thunder, the deep ocean would be much safer. Even though there were any Demon Thearch and Demon King here, Jiang Yi was unlikely to get attacked since he was flying high up in the sky, far away from any Demon Thearch and Demon King who could be staying deeply under the water. ¡°Wow!¡± The Yazi Beast rushing all the way down to the deep ocean to avoid staying at the shallower water for long scared away many oceanic creatures down there. The Yazi Beast stopped at around the 33-kilometer depth. By that time, Jiang Yi had already used his divine senses to search the surrounding area to see if there were any strong ocean demons. Let¡¯s go! Jiang Yi made a hand signal silently to the Yazi Beast when he finished searching. Receiving the signal from Jiang Yi, Yazi Beast headed towards the east immediately. The Yazi Beast did not dare to stay around this ce for any longer. There were lightning bolts striking down continuously which would find targets to attack once they enter the sea. Since the Yazi Beast was huge, they would easily be the target if they stayed still. ¡°Left! Left! Left!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face turned serious suddenly after they traveled for around five thousand meters, shouting with his mouth closed and making hand signals at the same time. The Yazi Beast¡¯s huge eyeballs shrank and made a turn in a flurry. ¡°Chi! Chi!¡± Right in front of them, there was an electrical dragon shooting down to the sea and then disappeared quickly with a sh of light. The Yazi Beast shivered with terror. If Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses did not detect theing danger on time, they would probably get burned into charcoal now. Jiang Yi cautiously detected their surroundings as they continued with their journey and asked the Yazi Beast to change their direction once there was any lightning bolt striking towards them. Luckily, the lightning bolt would get blocked and separated by the sea water once it entered the ocean, forcing it to travel at a slower speed and weaker power. Jiang Yi and the Yazi Beast could escape to the deep water to avoid attacks from the lightning bolt. If not, even with Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses, they would not be able to protect themselves against the lightning bolt of full speed and power. ... ¡°We should be reaching it soon. We have probably passed the thunder zone already since there has been no lightning bolting for fifteen minutes already.¡± After traveling peacefully for around one hour without facing any strong sea demons, Jiang Yi could finally rx a bit. He was going to ask the Yazi Beast to go upwards in just a while. ¡°Koo Koo!¡± Right at that moment, Jiang Yi heard a deep, strange sounding out from the deep ocean. His expression turned serious. He spread his divine senses over, with the Fire Dragon Sword appearing in his hand at the same time. ¡°Yazi Beast, there is a demon king here! You fight against it from the front, and I will do a sneak attack!¡± Jiang Yi shouted silently. Roar! The Yazi Beast fearlessly roared when it sensed the aura of the demon king and pounced downwards to it. Swish! Jiang Yi sneakily jumped to the other side from the Yazi Beast¡¯s back. Although his face looked serious, he was too worried about it. Recognizing it from the aura, Jiang Yi knew that this was a sea lion which had just broken through to the demon king realm. He was pretty confident that the Yazi Beast alone was already strong enough to fight against this demon king. Jiang Yi could have killed the demon king easily with his Massacre Intent which was his trump card. However, he decided not to use it this time. Now, it was different from the time when he was in the Stersky Continent. Once released, the surrounding with a radius of more than fifty thousand kilometers would be enveloped with his Massacre Intent; and everyone inside would be able to feel it. Hence, he would never use it unless he had no other choice. The sea lion was around twenty meters tall, with its huge eyes illuminating with blue light. There was a white horn on his head and two white fins on its back. Its fins looked like two huge wings which enabled it to travel very fast in the sea. In just a few seconds, it had already dashed over to Jiang Yi and Yazi Beast. Its huge blue eyes glinted sharply. Roar! The Yazi Beast went wild. With its fiery-red horn shed in a second, it turned into a stream of flowing white light pir darted forwards and shed heavily against two streams of blue light from the demon king. Boom! The deep, loud explosive sound made Jiang Yi, standing not too far away, feel the pain from his ears. The surface of the ocean fluctuated violently, with sea waves hitting and spreading outward bombastically. Such terrifying aura had made the sea demons within fifty kilometers away frightened, and they escaped away as fast as they could. Swish! The Yazi Beast and the sea lion hade extremely close to each other, leaving both of them no time to congeal their demonic strengths and release demonic arts to attack each other. Hence, they ughtered with each other using the most ordinary way of fighting¡ªpurely physical force. Pong-Pong! shing sound of metals echoed as their ws colliding with each other continuously. Their ws were equally hard and sharp, and they both had strong defense power. What determined who the winner should be were simply just their attack and reaction speed and their physical strength. It was obvious! The Yazi Beast was a peak-grade demon king while the sea lion was just a new and young demon king. There was way too much difference between their strengths. The Yazi Beast had already created a few scars on the sea lion¡¯s body even before Jiang Yi¡¯s approach. If not for its strong defense, the sea lion¡¯s body could probably have been torn apart by the Yazi Beast. ¡°Koo-Koo!¡± As Jiang Yi¡¯s aura reached the Vajra Realm and his silent approach, the sea lion finally felt scared and wanted to withdraw. ¡°Hmph!¡± How could one let go of such a good opportunity to kill a demon king? Demon kings¡¯ bodies were really precious, especially their elixirs. One of the main aims that Jiang Yi had for this journey was to find the Destitute Dragon Grass. However, he knew that he did not have enough strength to fight against all those strong martial artists in the outside world to get the Destitute Dragon Grass. The only way for him was to use some other treasures to exchange for it. Now, a treasure just lied right in front of him. Roar! The Yazi Beast was smart this time. It did not chase the sea lion when it saw that the sea lion was trying to escape. Instead, it released a piece of demonic art to force the sea lion to hastily avoid the attack. At the same time, Jiang Yi¡¯s body disappeared. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi made an instant shift to around three hundred meters away from the sea lion and released his fusion martial skill. The Fire Spirit Pearl on his hand shed, and his Fire Dragon Sword chopped down suddenly at the same time, two fire dragons dashing forward with their bodies wrapped with ghost mes. The sea lion was frightened, and it suddenly realized that it would be killed in just a second. He stared at the ghost mes in horror and shouted deeply and loudly, ¡°No... no! You can¡¯t kill me! My father is the King of this region. He is the Lion Chi Demon Thearch! He will never let you go if he knows that you¡¯ve killed me...¡± The sea lion¡¯s word was not very clear since it was talking under the water. Jiang Yi took a long while to understand what its words meant. However, it was toote. Once the fusion martial skill was released, he could never retrieve it back. ¡°Chi! Chi!¡± Arge amount of seawater evaporated into fumes surging into the sky and overcasting the sea region nearby. Jiang Yi¡¯s Netherworld Ghost mes could easily burn a peak-grade demon king in a second, not to mention this sea lion¡¯s weak defense. Soon, Jiang Yi heard the sea lion¡¯s miserable screams. ¡°Lion Chi Demon Thearch!¡± Jiang Yi and the Yazi Beast¡¯s expression both turned more serious with the sea lion¡¯s death. Did we just kill a demon thearch¡¯s son? They thought at the same time, noticing the terror from each other¡¯s eyes. ... Chapter 514 - Human, You are Dead! Chapter 514: Human, You are Dead! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Run¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi tossed the body of the sea lion demon king into the Thearch Pce which appeared on his hand. Then, he swiftly asked the Yazi Beast to go up straight to the sea surface. He didn¡¯t do this for the material on the body of the demon king. He was only trying to conceal the body and hide the smell so that he would not be easily found by that lion demon thearch. When the Yazi Beast emerged from the sea surface, Jiang Yi sighed with relief upon seeing the clear sky without any thunder or lightning. Although he was facing the imminent danger, he forced himself to calm down. When seeing the Yazi Beast flying to the north aftering out from the sea, he suddenly shouted in a low voice, ¡°Yazi Beast, don¡¯t fly to the north! Go west instead.¡± ¡°To the west?¡± The Yazi Beast blinked and was a bit confused. They came from the west; were they going back because they killed the son of a demon thearch? The two Heaven Monarchs might be looking for them; was it really wise to go back now? ¡°Hurry up! Release all your aura and fly to the west as fast as you can! Don¡¯t ask so many questions¡ªgo now!¡± Jiang Yi shouted angrily. Though the Yazi Beast had some doubts, it didn¡¯t dare to disobey Jiang Yi. It quickly flew to the west and let out all its aura. In only a few blinks of the eye, they disappeared in the sky to the west. ¡°Fly to the north!¡± After traveling for hundreds of thousands of kilometers, Jiang Yi shouted again. The Yazi Beast waspletely at a loss and cared no more. It just went wherever Jiang Yi asked it to go. ¡°Go down to the sea!¡± After flying for another hundreds of thousands of kilometers, Jiang Yi shouted again. The Yazi Beast was startled at first, but it quickly dove into the sea. When it was just 50 kilometers away from the sea surface, Jiang Yi put the Yazi Beast into the Thearch Pce which was taken out from the Fire Spirit Pearl. With one instant shift, he disappeared into the sea. Buzz! Buzz! He appeared in the sky and continued to instant-shift. This time, he was heading to the sky. Without any dy, he was at the height of 5,000 kilometers. After that, without any break, he kept on instant-shifting to the east. How mighty the demon thearch was! Though he took in the body of the sea lion demon king, the demon thearch surely could chase after him via the surrounding smell. He asked the Yazi Beast to let out all its aura to conceal his scent. Then, he instant-shifted away so that his aura could disappear from the sea. In this way¡ªeven if the demon thearch could find his aura, it would cost him some time to find him. Despite all these efforts, Jiang Yi still didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. He instant-shifted straight to the east at full speed. He only stopped after going for one day and one night. He had no choice but to stop as the sky in front of him was, again, covered with ck clouds with thunder and lightning. ¡°We should be around there, right?¡± Jiang Yi looked back a few times. After one day and one night, the lion demon thearch had yet to keep up with him. It was highly possible that it failed to locate his aura. After all, the speed of the demon thearch was so fast. It would have long been here if his aura was locked up. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Taking a few deep breaths, Jiang Yi rushed down to the sea. The ck clouds in the front were spread over. A thunderbolt split the sky and whizzed down. Though it was some distance away, the immense pressure hidden inside still caused Jiang Yi¡¯s heart to palpitate. Down the sea, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to instant-shift anymore. After all, thunderbolts were constantly striking down. If he got so unlucky and instant-shifted to a ce where the lightning hit, it would be an awful way to die. Fortunately, his essence force had reached the Vajra Realm, and he was not moving too slow. In addition, he had obtained two Sweet g Leaves in the underground world which enhanced his soul spirit by a lot. Thus, even if he had not progressed in rank¡ªhis divine senses could reach as far as 100 kilometers, which was three times the distance in the past. Therefore, he could easily detect the way that the thunderbolts were going. Buzz! A thunderbolt in front of him whizzed down. With rough estimation, Jiang Yi felt that he couldn¡¯t get away from it and had to instant-shift. Fortunately, he was lucky, there was no lightning falling down in the surroundings where he condensed his body. Just like this, he would shun from the lightning in advance if he could; if not, he had to instant-shift and count on his luck. After moving for two hours, Jiang Yi crossed the 50,000-kilometer sea. In estimation, it would not be long for him to safely pass this lightning region. His body became rxed. As long as he could pass the lightning area and instant-shift in the sky for a day or two, the demon thearch would never be able to find him no matter how powerful it was. Roar! Roar! Ji! Ji! Ku! Ku! However, just at this moment, horrible howls of sea demons suddenly came from the deep sea. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed, and he spread his divine senses to the bottom. Immediately, he was rmed. Many demonic beasts surged from the bottom. Among them, there were two demon kings. These sea demons weren¡¯t heading straight at him; instead, they wandered in all directions chaotically and appeared to be looking for something. ¡°Human?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses alerted a giant sea dragon demon king. It nced at Jiang Yi with its dark red eyes and swept its tail, transforming into a sharp sword and rushing to Jiang Yi. Furthermore, a myriad of tier-three sea demons and a seal demon king in the vicinity were rmed as well and shot rapidly towards Jiang Yi. ¡°There are so many sea demons over there, too. Is there a Beast Tide happening right now? Why are all the sea demons in the deep sea surging up?¡± Jiang Yi was even more frightened after scanning the surroundings with divine senses. The sea demons usually liked to stay in the deep sea, and he was in the shallow region right now. Thunderbolts were also striking down from time to time. Why did all these sea demonse up, unless it was a riot? ¡°That¡¯s not right. Shouldn¡¯t the sea demons lose their mind and kill one another in a Beast Tide? They are not in turmoil and are probablying after me.¡± Jiang Yi came to his realization and didn¡¯t dare to stay here to fight. However, the sea demons were darting towards him from the sea below in all directions; where could he escape to? Turning his eyes, Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and sprinted to the sea surface. Lightning and thunder were falling down madly. Though it was not the center of the thunderbolt region, there were still a lot of thunderbolts. Jiang Yi was trying to scare off the demonic beasts with the help of the forces of the thunderbolts. Actually, he could release the Massacre Intent to kill the sea demons, but once the fight broke out, many sea demons around the area would die. The bloody smell would attract powerful demon thearchs nearby¡ªor that lion demon thearch. The situation would get worse. His divine senses were extended to the limit, which quickly swept upwards to determine the trajectory of the lightning. His estimation was not wrong; it was indeed not the center of the lightning. Thunderbolts were striking down from time to time... but in a much lower frequency. Damn, what¡¯s wrong with these beasts? Aren¡¯t they afraid of the thunder? Feeling the demon kings and sea demons getting closer and closer, Jiang Yi cursed in secret. His body transformed into a mad dragon and broke out of the sea. His two legs stepped on the water surface; he moved forward in full speed. Tsk! Tsk! Above the sea, the sky was dark, the massive wind was roaring, and strong waves were shing with one another. In the sky to the left, a thunder dragon whizzed down and struck the sea down below. There were countless sea demons down there, which turned into ashes and scraps because of the thunder dragon. ¡°These bastards won¡¯t give up until I am dead.¡± Jiang Yi was at his wits¡¯ end. Such a mighty thunder dragon and such powerful forces of heaven and earth even caused his soul spirit to tremble and palpitate with fear and turned his body limp. However, even though that sea dragon demon king was almost killed by the lightning, it continued to chase after him. Clearly, he was the target. ¡°Since you are yearning to die, I shall fulfill your dream!¡± Jiang Yi was ready to risk everything. The sea dragon was only several kilometers away and might attack him anytime. Who knew what kind of strange sorcery skills it had? He didn¡¯t dare to take any risk and had to release the Massacre Intent. Buzz! As Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned bloody red, the endless murderous aura was pouring out, covering a field of five-kilometer square. Any sea demon that was surrounded by the Massacre Intent could move no more. The sea dragon demon king that was just behind Jiang Yi looked every more terrified. Its giant head emerged from the sea surface; it tried to open its mouth as big as possible and said something intermittently, ¡°Human... it is indeed you who killed the son of the Lion Chi Thearch... you are dead. The thearch has ordered all the demon ns in this area to search for the killer. Even if you can fly to the sky and dive into the sea, you... won¡¯t be able to get away.¡± Chapter 515 - Demon Slaughter King

Chapter 515: Demon ughter King

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I¡¯ll die or not, but you are definitely going to die now!¡± Jiang Yi was furious and showed the Fire Spirit Pearl on his hand. There were a few balls of ghost mes on the Fire Spirit Pearl. Jiang Yi released the fused martial skill, two fire dragons carried the ghost mes and whizzed out. This fused martial skill was only abination of the Binding of Wind dao pattern, the Fire Dragon Sword, and the mes¡ªit was not very powerful. However, Jiang Yi used to incorporate the Earth Fire in the past, but he was using the refined Netherworld Ghost mes now. Just these several balls of Netherworld Ghost mes could easily kill this sea dragon demon king¡ªlet alone the rest. Tsk! Tsk! Although this demon king had quite a powerful aura which was stronger than the previous seal, the refined Netherworld Ghost mes could easily burn a peak-stage demon king to death¡ªlet alone this demon king. Before balls of ghost mes got near the sea dragon, the skin on its body surface was burned to ck ashes. This was followed by its giant head which was also burned into ck powder as the ghost mes passed by. Tsk! Tsk! The temperature of the Netherworld Ghost mes was too high, which caused the sea water to slowly evaporate into fumes. A white dense fog surged to the sky and overcast the sea region nearby. Swish! Jiang Yi stepped on the sea surface and quickly went back. He threw the body of that sea dragon into the Thearch Pce. Since the battle had begun, naturally, he would not give up this demon king¡¯s body, which could be sold or exchanged for some treasures. ¡°Kill!¡± His divine senses were fixed on another demon king down the sea. It was a seal demon king. Killing two was no different from killing one. This demon king was moving too fast in the sea. Jiang Yi had to kill it so that he could escape easily. Tsk! Tsk! The Fire Dragon Sword broke into the water, carrying several balls of ghost mes. The sea water along the way all boiled off. A mysterious vacuum appeared in the sea. That seal demon king was even weaker than the sea dragon. Being surrounded by the Massacre Intent, it couldn¡¯t move at all and had to wait and die. Thisbination of the Massacre Intent and the ghost mes is so savage. No matter how many demon kingse, I can kill them all. It¡¯s a shame that these ghost mes are limited. I don¡¯t know whether I can still find some ghost mes after leaving the Stersky Continent. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses detected the seal demon king was effortlessly burned to death before he secretly sighed with emotion. He continued to dive into the sea and took in the seal¡¯s body. After he easily killed a group of tier-three sea demons around him and took all their bodies, he didn¡¯t risk staying for any longer. He turned into a sh of lightning and shot up to the sea surface before he kept on stepping on the sea and running away. Bang! Just after he walked on the sea for tens of thousands of kilometers, the sea in front burst into thousands of waves. A giant sea demon emerged from the water, and its cold eyes made Jiang Yi¡¯s heart to palpitate with fear. As it was still several hundred kilometers away from Jiang Yi, he didn¡¯t detect its presence just now. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! In an area that was not far away from the demon king, four regions burst and lifted up thousands of waves simultaneously. Four giant sea demons broke out from the water and suspended in mid-air. That terrifying pressure spread everywhere, which made it difficult for Jiang Yi to just breathe. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sky was still dark. A furious storm was pouring down. However, Jiang Yi was at the edge of the thunderbolt region, and so there were very few thunderbolts striking down now. Jiang Yi scanned the surroundings with his divine senses and made sure that the Lion Chi Demon Thearch was not here. Then, he rxed a bit. Though one of the five demon kings was a peak-stage demon king, it didn¡¯t matter how many demon kings came. To him, only one destiny awaited them¡ªdeath! ¡°Kill!¡± He roared at the sky, his hair and robe wet from the storm and fluttered by the violent wind. His eyes were as cold as ten-thousand-year-old ice. His legs tapped the roaring waves from time to time; he proudly shot towards the five demon kings like a sharp sword. ¡°Hm, human. How dare you to kill the son of the thearch! Why haven¡¯t you surrendered and opted to wait for punishment from the thearch?¡± ¡°He even dares to kill the son of the Lion Chi Thearch in the Deste East Sea! He has got some balls!¡± ¡°Haha, when the thearch catches him, his whole n will be wiped off. Daring to kill the son of the thearch, this human has a death wish.¡± ¡°Hm-hm! The thearch has such a fiery temper and will not only kill his nsmen¡ªbut also all the people on his continent. Otherwise, how can the thearch be pacified?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the thearch will definitely massacre all the human beings on his continent. The thearch is the top five thearchs in the Deste East Sea. If it didn¡¯t kill all the people on his continent, it will definitely beughed at by other thearchs...¡± When several demon kings saw Jiang Yi rushing towards them, they didn¡¯t panic at all. Instead, their bell-sized eyes were filled with mockery. Jiang Yi¡¯s aura seemed pathetically weak to them. One demon king would effortlessly squash Jiang Yi, let alone five of them. ¡°So much nonsense!¡± Jiang Yi passed 70 kilometers like aser. These demon kings were already in the area that his Massacre Intent could extend to, but he chose to be more discreet. He didn¡¯t release the Massacre Intent immediately as one of these demon kings was at the peak stage. ¡°Do it!¡± When Jiang Yi went 10 kilometers closer, the peak-stage demon king gave themand. Five demon kings roared at the sky. Instead of releasing any sorcery, they turned into five shadows and flew towards Jiang Yi. It seemed like... they wanted to catch him alive. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi burst out into augher. His cold eyes quickly turned bloody red. A terrifying aura was pouring out from his body, which instantly shrouded the region around him. At this moment, the violent wind stopped blowing; and the surging waves quieted down. It was strange to the extreme. ¡°Wu-Wu...¡± Apart from that peak-stage demon king that could still whimper, the rest of the demon kings couldn¡¯t even make any sound. Five pairs of bell-sized eyes were filled with terror. To them, Jiang Yi¡¯s little body was like a humanoid demon thearch, causing their soul to tremble with fear from the bottom. They didn¡¯t even dare to have the thoughts of attacking back. That peak-stage demon king still had profound doubts inside its eyes. How could this little human, who was not powerful at all, release such a horrible aura all of a sudden? His aura was no less than their thearch¡¯s, which made them unable to move. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi shouted and gave his Fire Dragon Sword a hard swing. The strong wind split the waves below into half, with a white line in the middle. After the Netherworld Ghost mes appeared, the sea water down below rose to the sky as a white fog. Jiang Yi was releasing more ghost mes this time; there were more than a dozen fireballs in total. He wanted to end the fight quickly. Since these demon kings could find him, that Lion Chi Demon Thearch was definitely able to trace him. Any minute dyed could mean greater danger. Roar! The peak-stage demon king that Jiang Yi attacked first felt the terrible temperature of the ghost mes. Though it knew it was dying, it gave a roar of rage, which was so loud that the waves surged up from the bottom. It even made Jiang Yi¡¯s eardrum bleed. Tsk! Tsk! The ghost mes burned down half of the giant head of the peak-stage demon king who died and fell into the sea with a loud crash. The other two demon kings nearby were also hit by balls of fire and had half of their heads and bodies burned to ashes. They, too, dropped into the sea. God damn it! Jiang Yi rubbed his bleeding ears. His face was full of wrath and solemn. He wasn¡¯t doing so for his bleeding ears, but because of the demon king. It was clearly sending a message to the Lion Chi Demon Thearch when it roared just now. Swish! He quickly shed forward twice to kill the remaining two demon kings. He flew over and quickly took in the bodies of the five demon kings. Looking at the sky to make sure that there were not too many thunderbolts, he clenched his teeth and instant-shifted away. After instant shifting for dozens of times and crossing tens of thousands of kilometers, the situation suddenly changed¡ª! At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit trembled. A shocking scream came swiftly came from his back. ¡°Wicked human, you killed my son, ughtered my men, and still dared to run? If I don¡¯t tear you into 108 pieces, I¡¯m not worthy of being a thearch!¡± The Lion Chi Demon Thearch finally came. Chapter 516 - Breaking Into the Thunder Sea

Chapter 516: Breaking Into the Thunder Sea

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How mighty was a demon thearch? Jiang Yi knew this by judging from the Demon Empress. In addition, just now he heard from those demon kings that this demon thearch was even one of the top five demon thearchs in this sea area. Without a doubt, it was extremely ferocious. This demon thearch was loud, and his voice echoed in the diameter of 50,000 kilometers. Jiang Yi probed with his divine senses and didn¡¯t even find the demon thearch or sense his aura. However, he had a strange feeling that the demon thearch had fixed its eyes on him. He couldn¡¯t fake the tremble in his soul spirit. ¡°What should I do now?¡± While he was instant-shifting as fast as he could, his mind was spinning fast. He was even more quick-witted at the life-and-death moment. Only in a few blinks of an eye, he hade up with more than a dozen solutions; but he dismissed every one of them. Now, the best tactic was to escape. The power of the demon thearch was not something that he could handle. Though his Netherworld Ghost mes were intimidating, whether they could harm the demon thearch was still unknown. Most importantly¡ªcould he hit the demon thearch? Under the aura of the demon thearch, would he be able to release the attack? In retrospect, when he was under the Hades Abyss, the Martial Arts Hall triggered the Heaven Fate Great Array which raised the image that Ji Tingyu condensed to the level of the Heaven Monarch Realm. He was suppressed by that powerful aura and couldn¡¯t move at all. Jiang Yi was certain that if the demon thearch got near him, he would only die. Therefore, he had to run away! The problem was... how? Should he fly to the sky or dive into the sea? The demon thearch could also do that. Even if he kept on instant-shifting to the sky, the demon thearch would catch him. Diving into the sea? That was even more unrealistic; the demon thearch was a tyrant in the sea. ¡°The Thearch Pce?¡± Jiang Yi quickly shook his head again. Thearch Pce had not fully recovered its energy yet. Even if it had, it would probably be shattered in one palm strike of the demon thearch! Swish! Swish! Swish! He continued to instant-shift. Though he changed to flee to the northeast direction, the demon thearch did catch up with him. Still, he felt that he was constantly locked on by a vague aura. Warnings were constantly sent from the bottom of his soul spirit. It was clear that the demon thearch was chasing after him with haste. After one hour... after two hours! Jiang Yi still had no solutions. Luckily, there was no thunderbolt in the vicinity. He could instant-shift to the sky. If he was in the sea, he might encounter other demonic beasts and demon kings. ¡°It should being?¡± After instant-shifting for tens of thousands of kilometers, Jiang Yi¡¯s inner warning grew stronger and stronger. Though he was fast and the demon thearch was probablying from a distant ce, it was so fast. It had chased after him for over two hours and should catch up to him anytime. ¡°Hmph!¡± True enough¡ª! It wasn¡¯t long until a faint sneer came from his back. Jiang Yi extended his divine senses and still didn¡¯t find the demon thearch, but he could clearly feel a horrible auraing from a distance. That aura was as obvious as a ring sun. ¡°Flee!¡± The demon thearch was probably just 330 kilometers away from him, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t give up. Once he died, everyone in the Thearch Pce had to die as well. He continued to instant-shift forward and navigated his surroundings with divine senses, in an attempt to find a way to break the dilemma. Boom! Boom! Boom! Instead of finding a way to solve the problem, Jiang Yi realized some ck clouds floated towards him again. The sky was overcast by the clouds which had thunder snakes flickering inside them. He was in bad luck this time; it was another thunderstorm area. ck clouds covered the sky, and so he could no longer stay high up the sky. Once he entered the ck clouds, he would definitely die. He had no choice but to instant-shift to a lower altitude. The aura of the demon thearch behind him was getting stronger and stronger. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was dropped to the bottom. ¡°Charge!¡± A trace of madness flickered through his eyes. Instead of rushing down into the sea, he summoned the Yazi Beast and shouted, ¡°Yazi Beast, go forward as fast as you can!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The Yazi Beast was dumbfounded. There were heavy storms, violent winds, and ruthless thunderbolts in front of it. Wouldn¡¯t they be blown into scraps if it marched forward like this? However, as Jiang Yi was shouting such exasperatedly, it dared not to stay any longer. It carried Jiang Yi and surged forwards while trying to keep to the sea surface as close as possible. ¡°This...¡± After flying into the thunderstorm region, the Yazi Beast finally realized why Jiang Yi asked it to do so. The vague aura of the Demon Thearch permeated towards them, making its soul to tremble from time to time. Jiang Yi¡¯s purpose was obvious. He was trying to use the thunderstorms and the Heaven and Earth powers to stop the demon thearch from chasing after them. The thunderstorms were the most domineering and terrifying forces in heaven and earth! Though the demon thearch was powerful, it would still suffer after being hit by lightning. Jiang Yi was flying at a low altitude right now. He was totally risking his life. Without the block and separation by the sea water, they two would definitely die if the lightning hit them. ¡°Hm, dreaming to stop me using the Thunder Sea? You really underestimate me!¡± Not long after Jiang Yi rushed to the Thunder Sea, an image shot from some distance away. This demon thearch had manifested itself into a human, but his look was rather strange. He was wearing ck armor. He had a darkplexion and was bald. There were two purple-gold earrings hanging from his ears. His eyes were even triangr and had a murderous look. Even his appearance could frighten people. He stood outside the Thunder Sea for a while and looked through the dim sky. He saw Jiang Yimanding the Yazi Beast to change its direction. They even managed to dodge dozens of thunderbolts and were about to disappear in the center of the Thunder Sea. He let out a trace of a sneer on his lips, turned into a faint image and dashed to the Thunder Sea. He was moving so fast that he might catch up with Jiang Yi if not for the continuous lightning on his way. He was unusually powerful and didn¡¯t need to worry about the time that the thunderbolts struck or the trajectory. Only when the thunderbolt was about to hit him, he would sh his body and easily escape. ¡°To the right, to the right!¡± Jiang Yi was rather miserable. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with the demon thearch on his back. He devoted all his energy into the thunderboltsing from the sky above. He had to judge the time and the location that the lightning would strike based on how the thunder arc twinkled above the ck clouds so that the Yazi Beast could run away in advance. Of course, most of the time, he was relying on the instinctive warning from his heart or his sixth sense. The thunderbolts were falling so fast that he and the Yazi Beast would die for many times if he only depended on his eyes and divine senses. Boom! Boom! Boom! In front of them was the center of the thunderstorm region. White lightning struck down like a giant snake and tore the sky apart, illuminating the entire sea region. In the center of the thunderstorm region, the thunderbolts were not striking down one by one. Instead, they came in a pack of more than a dozen continuous individual lightning. It was extremely terrifying. One might be scared to death with just one nce, let alone going in. ¡°Jiang Yi, are we still going in?¡± The Yazi Beast looked at the scene in front of them, terrified. If they dared to go into the center, it would definitely be broken into ashes. ¡°Hahaha!¡± When the demon thearch behind them saw the Yazi Beast stop, itughed at them non-stop. He shouted, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running now? Go inside! If you dare, why not go inside?¡± Buzz! A white pce appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. A white light shed by before the Yazi Beast suddenly disappeared in the sky. However, Jiang Yi flew down and walked on the sea. Once he touched the surface, he even... closed his eyes and turned into a faint shadow that was shooting towards the center of the thunderstorm. He looked calm as if he was taking a walk inside his own courtyard. It was usually strange! ¡°Uh...¡± The murderous triangr eyes of the Lion Chi Demon Thearch shrank, and it let off a hint of surprise on its face. Jiang Yi rushed to the center of the thunderstorm region with his eyes closed. In a few blinks of an eye, he had traveled hundreds of kilometers and was not even struck by a single bolt of lightning?! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were closed throughout the way, and he looked calm and peaceful. ¡°Damn it, this human boy is so strange!¡± The Lion Chi Demon Thearch murmured to itself before a murderous look flickered across its eyes again. Its body shot out violently. Lips covered with coldness, it shouted, ¡°Boy, so what if you can cross the Thunder Sea? Will you escape from my grasp? Wait to die¡ªI won¡¯t leave you with aplete body!¡± Chapter 517 - Union of Heaven and Men?

Chapter 517: Union of Heaven and Men?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! Boom! Apanied by a series of thunders, shes of lightning whizzed by one after another. Every one of the thunder snakes appeared to link the sea with the sky. The sea roared below, violent winds began to howl, and storms were pouring down. It was such a horrible scene and caused one¡¯s soul to quiver with fear. More surprisingly, in the heavy storms, a red-haired teenager walked on the sea like a ghost. His face didn¡¯t show any emotion at all. Though his eyes were shut, he didn¡¯t have to look to know where the lightning was striking. He sometimes went to the left, sometimes to the right, sometimes to the front, and sometimes to the back. He had such an elegant bearing. Countless thunder snakes split the sky and fell to the ground, but none could hit him. ¡°Uh...¡± Both the Lion Chi Demon Thearch and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know that an ancient coffin was quietly moving forward under the 33-kilometer deep sea right now. What was even more peculiar was that ancient coffin shimmered with white light and many strange symbols and characters faintly appeared on the coffin. However, many sea demons didn¡¯t show any response as if it was invisible. Furthermore, some sea demons that were hit by this ancient coffin nced around in surprise and still couldn¡¯t notice anything peculiar. Though this ancient coffin was traveling under the sea, it never caused any turbulence of the water. It was such a strange scene. Inside the ancient coffin, there was a maiden. Her purple hair that extended to her waist was unusually beautiful. She was wearing a gorgeous purple dress. Her perfect face without any makeup could infatuate any man in this world. Especially, her ck eyes that were as shiny as pearls looked incredibly deep and clever, which made her have an intelligent temperament. Right now, that maiden¡¯srge eyes were full of wonder. It seemed that she could see the scene above the sea through the 33-kilometer sea water. Her pretty eyes were fixed on Jiang Yi, and the curly eyshes were pping. She was full of surprise. ¡°Is... this the so-called ¡®union of heaven and man¡¯?¡± The maiden furrowed her delicate eyebrows and murmured in confusion, ¡°Legend has it that when the union of heaven and man is achieved, the heaven be in harmony with the earth. One can sense everything from heaven and earth. It was the most suitable condition forprehending dao patterns as well. This strange young man from the Stersky Continent even possesses such gifts?! ¡°No, this is not the union of heaven and man. If the union of heaven and man is indeed reached, this young man doesn¡¯t even have to walk. He can change the direction of the thunderbolts just by his mind. The thunderbolts can¡¯t hit him even if he remains still, and he is able to control the thunderstorm to kill this demon thearch. If this is not the union of heaven and man, what is it...?¡± The ancient coffin quietly slowed down. The eyes of the girl with purple hair were lit up with light. She was staring at Jiang Yi. It appeared that she was very curious and wanted to look into it more thoroughly to find out what kind of magical skills Jiang Yi was using. In fact...! Jiang Yi himself didn¡¯t know what kind of state he was in. He was also lost. Just now, when he rode on the Yazi Beast, he anticipated the timing and direction of the thunderbolts by the ring of the thunder arch over the cloud, his surrounding situation, and his instinctive warning. At that moment, all his energy was concentrated in one ce. Perhaps that was why he entered a strange state. He seemed to be an integral part of heaven and earth. He was the heaven and earth, and heaven and earth was him. He could easily feel the turbulence in heaven and earth and swiftly make judgments to avoid the lightning. He was in a state that he forgot about his own identity. All he cared about was crossing this Thunder Sea. His soul spirit was attracted by the thunderstorm. He forgot where he was and the demon thearch behind him. He forgot about everything. The thunder in the sky was the only thing left in his world. Just like this, he speedily crossed the Thunder Sea like a nimble fox. The Lion Chi Demon Thearch that followed him was wretched. If he was at the periphery of the thunderstorm region, he could avoid easily. However, there were too many thunderbolts in the center; he was almost hit many times. He might be dead by now if not for his mighty strength. Despite this, he was covered with dust and appeared disheartened. When seeing that Jiang Yi was getting further and further away, the demon thearch was furious; but he didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Though the thunderbolts couldn¡¯t kill him, his skin would at least peel if he was hit. How could he chase after Jiang Yi by that time? Jiang Yi was not too fast or too slow, but he kept on going forward. Though the demon thearch was fast, he had to stop from time to time. He even had to suddenly move back or take a detour sometimes. Therefore, the distance between the two was gettingrger andrger. After five minutes, the demon thearch could no longer see Jiang Yi and had to use his divine senses to locate Jiang Yi. The Thunder Sea was very big. It would take the demon thearch one hour to fly across it at his full speed. If the current situation continued, Jiang Yi would soon be out of the Thunder Sea. However, the demon thearch was not too worried as he had already fixed on Jiang Yi¡¯s aura. With Jiang Yi¡¯s speed, even if the demon thearch rested for half a day now, he would still be able to find Jiang Yi and catch up with him easily. After one hour! Jiang Yi was out of the center of the Thunder Sea. The number of thunderstorms in front of him became smaller. He sped up a bit. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even need to dodge deliberately; he was just not going straight. Sometimes, he went left; sometimes, he went right. His route was erratic. After two hours, Jiang Yi was finally out of the Thunder Sea. At this moment, he automatically got out of that strange state he experienced just now. He nced at his surroundings perplexedly. For a moment, he forgot where he was and what just happened. ¡°Wow!¡± Just at this moment, the sea water split up automatically, revealing an ancient coffin. White light glowed on the ancient coffin, and the faint characters and symbols on the coffin appeared indistinctively. Just like the situation just now, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t see the ancient coffin at all; and the demon thearch behind him couldn¡¯t detect its presence either. Buzz! The ancient coffin flew quietly and stayed beside Jiang Yi. A hand that was as smooth as white jade came out of the coffin and pulled Jiang Yi inside with a speed of lightning. Jiang Yi was at a loss just now and didn¡¯t feel any sign of warning. Thus, he only woke up to his senses until his body was pulled by someone. Immediately, he was about the release the Massacre Intent, and the Fire Spirit Pearl on his hand lit up as well. However, a cold voice made him stop. ¡°If you wish to die, move as you please. I¡¯m not going to do anything when the demon thearches.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi suddenly woke up. He scanned the surroundings, but he was shocked by what he saw! Right now, he was in a narrow space. It was like a small boat, and a girl was on the boat. She wore a purple long robe and had purple hair that reached her waist. However, this girl was wearing a mask. Jiang Yi could only saw her eyes which were as deep as the ocean. Her eyes were so fascinating that Jiang Yi was bewitched by just one look. The strange thing was... Jiang Yi was clearly dragged into an ancient coffin, but when he looked from the inside, he felt that he was inside a small boat. The boat was covered with a milky white shield and was rapidly sailing to the east. Boom! At this time, a thunderbolt from the sky struck right at this ancient coffin. Jiang Yi was startled by the lightning; instinctively, he wanted to instant-shift out. However, that maiden spoke again, ¡°Don¡¯t move, you¡¯re safe in this magical coffin. Even the demon thearch can¡¯t hurt you, but if you move indiscreetly, I¡¯ll toss you out.¡± Chapter 518 - My Surname is Yi

Chapter 518: My Surname is Yi

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tsk! Tsk! As expected, the thunderbolt whizzed down. It prated the ancient coffin and went straight down, disappearing in the sea¡ªas if this ancient coffin was transparent. Jiang Yi sniffled, and his mind was brainstorming. Soon, he cleared his mind and remembered what happened. Just now, he entered an inexplicable state, crossed the Thunder Sea unknowingly, and even was way ahead of the demon thearch. Once he exited the Thunder Sea, he was pulled to this small boat by this youngdy. Judging by the current situation, she meant no harm to him. In addition, this small boat was very magical, and the youngdy said that even the demon thearch couldn¡¯t hurt him if he was inside the boat! Jiang Yi forced himself to calm down. He cupped his hands at the youngdy and said sincerely, ¡°Jiang Yi thanks mydy for saving my life!¡± The purple-haired maiden didn¡¯t show any emotion, she replied indifferently, ¡°You are wee. I saved your life because I want to ask you something.¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands again and said gravely, ¡°Please, mydy.¡± The youngdy pointed towards the back and said apathetically, ¡°Just now, when you crossed the Thunder Sea, you could easily anticipate where the thunderbolts were falling. What kind of magic did you use?¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how to answer her. He himself was still at a loss. How could he exin it to her? The purple-haired youngdy saw that Jiang Yi remained silent and wasn¡¯t looking at her directly. She thought that he wasn¡¯t willing to share, and so she sneered and waved her hand. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to say, then don¡¯t. I¡¯m just asking. You and I both belong to the human race. When you were hunted by the demon n¡ªout of humanitarian concerns, I should save you.¡± Jiang Yi quickly nodded repeatedly. ¡°Em, mydy is a righteous person. If you can use my help in the future, just ask.¡± ¡°Alright, you can stay here. After the Deste East Sea, it is the Phoenix Cry Continent. I¡¯ll get you to the continent. You have to rely on yourself for the journey after that.¡± The youngdy said indifferently before she closed her eyes and sat cross-legged. She didn¡¯t speak again. Jiang Yi was suddenly struck by an idea. She sounded like she was quite familiar to the world outside. It would be best if she could give him a ride. However, based on her tone, she would help him cross this sea region at most. Still, Jiang Yi was very grateful to this youngdy. Of course, he was still uneasy. The demon thearch was about to catch him, could this small boat really withstand his attack? Jiang Yi sat cross-legged. It was a narrow boat. Each of them sat on one end of the boat. Jiang Yi could faintly smell the youngdy¡¯s pleasant scent. Jiang Yi felt a bit awkward after sitting for a while, but it looked like she was cultivating. This made Jiang Yi slightly morefortable. The small boat was sailing very fast, which was at twice the speed of Jiang Yi. In estimation, it was almost as fast as a peak-stage Vajra Realm martial expert. To Jiang Yi¡¯s amazement, he clearly saw a few sea demons through that semi-transparent shield, but they turned a blind eye to the boat... as if they never saw the small boat. Such a magical small boat! If the demon thearch can¡¯t see us as well when hees, I¡¯ll bepletely safe. Jiang Yi was amazed in secret. However... if he knew that this¡ªin fact¡ªwasn¡¯t a small boat but an ancient coffin, he would be even more astonished. This youngdy had worn clothes and put on a mask. Additionally, Jiang Yi only nced at the ancient coffin in the Sea of Death before, and so he didn¡¯t recognize her. Just like this, Jiang Yi¡¯s thoughts were running wild; and he was constantly on tenterhooks on the way. The youngdy opposite him was meditating throughout. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of aura of a martial expert on her. She was like a feeble girl with no power. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have particr ideas. This small boat was so magical that it had to be a cardinal treasure. It was impossible that this youngdy¡ªwho wandered around the sea on her own¡ªdidn¡¯t have any means to protect herself. She saved him, and he owed her a great favor. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t hurt this youngdy or take away her treasures. After one day... It was a peaceful trip. Jiang Yi¡¯s troubled heart slowly calmed down, too. They had encountered many sea demons on the way, but none noticed them or attacked the small boat. Jiang Yi felt that he was in a dream. For the first time, he experienced the magic and power of the outside world. Swish! After one and a half day, a figure shot from behind. It had a very intimidating aura. Even with the separation by the small boat, that aura still permeated, making Jiang Yi¡¯s heart as tense as a string. The Lion Chi Demon Thearch was here! The purple-haired youngdy, who had been sitting cross-legged with her eyes shut, opened her eyes at this moment. However, her pearly eyes showed no sign of panic. Looking at the iing Lion Chi Demon Thearch on the sky, she lifted her lips gently and said, ¡°Jiang... Jiang Yi, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. Even a high-grade demon thearch can¡¯t find us, let alone this mid-grade demon thearch. Only a peak-stage demon thearch can feel our presence.¡± Jiang Yi was influenced by her detached sentiment and rxed a bit. However, his eyes were still fixed on that Lion Chi Demon Thearch through the semi-transparent shield. He was getting closer and closer! The Lion Chi Demon Thearch soon caught up. He was slightly faster than the small boat, but he wasn¡¯t even aware of its existence. He flew past it in a straight line and went far away. ¡°Huuu...¡± Jiang Yi released a deep breath. Wiping the cold sweat off his head, he cupped his hands at the purple-haired youngdy. ¡°Mydy¡¯s treasure is so amazing. It is beyond imagination.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± For the first time, she let outughter. Unfortunately, her face was covered by the mask, and Jiang Yi would never detect with his divine senses presumptuously. If he provoked this youngdy, she might throw him out of the boat; and the Lion Chi Demon Thearch was probably going to find him soon. Afterughing gently, the youngdy said dryly, ¡°Jiang Yi, this is a very big world which is filled with countless magical treasures and martial experts. There are so many magical skills out there that you may never hear of their names. You¡¯ll get to know them in the future. May I give you a word of advice? When you are making a living and wandering from ces to ces, you must learn to be humble! High-key, arrogant people often die very fast...¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said gratefully, ¡°Jiang Yi will remember mydy¡¯s teachings.¡± The youngdy nodded slightly before she closed her eyes and meditated again. She didn¡¯t talk to Jiang Yi anymore. The ancient coffin sailed forward rapidly. Jiang Yi looked around the surroundings for quite some time and grew a little bored. He decided to also meditate andprehend sorcery. Time passed away like the flowing water. In a twinkling of an eye, half a month had passed. The ancient coffin moved forward like a ghost. It had been an obstructive journey. Even when they passed the Thunder Sea, the ancient coffin went forward easily and was not affected at all. They often ran into sea demons along the way¡ªthere were even two demon kings, but all couldn¡¯t sense the presence of the ancient coffin. The youngdy had been in seclusion all the time. Jiang Yi was either in a trance ofprehending sorcery skills. It was quite a carefree life. On one day, Jiang Yi was still meditating. Suddenly, he felt a tremble of his body. By the time he opened his eyes, he realized he was no longer in the small boat. He nced around purposelessly and even used his divine senses. As expected, he found nothing. Even a demon thearch couldn¡¯t detect that ancient coffin, let alone him. ¡°Jiang Yi, the Phoenix Cry Continent is in the front. I still have other business and won¡¯t take you any further. Let¡¯s part here!¡± The youngdy¡¯s cold voice suddenly came from the sky. Jiang Yi stabilized himself on the sea surface before he bowed solemnly towards the direction the sound came from. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Once again, I express my gratitude to mydy. Might I know your name? If there is an opportunity in the future, Jiang Yi will definitely repay your favor!¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± The youngdy smiled faintly and her voice faded away. Obviously, that ancient coffin had sailed forward. ¡°My surname is Yi; I¡¯m the third child of my family. If you can reach the East Imperial Continent, just ask around; and you will know who I am. You don¡¯t need to repay the favor. If you can reach the Heaven Monarch Realm,e to find me. I¡¯ll confer you a bright future...¡± The beauty was already far away, but Jiang Yi was still standing at the same ce, dumbfounded. He murmured in a daze, ¡°Surname is Yi? Isn¡¯t my mother¡¯s surname also Yi? They are both on the East Imperial Continent; are they rted?¡± ... Chapter 519 - Change the Appearance

Chapter 519: Change the Appearance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi wanted to chase that purple-haired maiden and asked her if she knew Yi Piaopiao and if she was rted to her mother. However, when he was reminded of the speed of the ancient coffin, he realized that they should be five kilometers away right now, and so he closed his mouth, looking embarrassed. Of course, it was mainly because that youngdy¡¯s words hurt his pride. ¡°You don¡¯t need to repay the favor. If you can reach the Heaven Monarch Realm,e to find me. I¡¯ll confer you a bright future.¡± Maybe, it wasn¡¯t the youngdy¡¯s intention, but she had a naturally condescending tone¡ªas if a princess was talking to themon folk. Jiang Yi wanted to repay her favor, but she thought Jiang Yi¡ªwith his strength¡ªcouldn¡¯t be any help to her. She also said that if Jiang Yi could reach the Heaven Monarch Realm, she would confer him a great future. ¡°Confer!¡± This world hurt Jiang Yi badly. He never begged for anything from others. Everything he had was because of his effort. If he wanted anything, he would fight for it with his ability. He might risk his life, but he never relied on others¡¯ pity and charity. However, he didn¡¯t resent this youngdy. A person¡¯s mentality changed in ordance with his status. She had such a powerful treasure and could wander around the Deste East Sea as she pleased. Even a demon thearch couldn¡¯t do anything to her. It went without saying that she came from an extraordinary background. She kept saying ¡®peak-stage demon thearch¡¯ and ¡®Heaven Monarch¡¯. Without a doubt, her n had a lot of Heaven Monarch martial experts. It was normal that she looked down on Jiang Yi, a cripple. Jiang Yi might have some strange ability that interested that youngdy, such as the unknown state that he entered in the Thunder Sea. Nheless, he was ultimately a cripple that had refined too many celestial stones and destroyed his own body. It was human nature that the youngdy belittled him. Jiang Yi also knew that he was a cripple without the Destitute Dragon Grass. He was unable to cultivate now. The essence force inside the third star sphere was already so overbearing. If he dared to cultivate the fourth star sphere, his body would definitely burst. Therefore, other thanprehending sorcery skills and dao patterns, he couldn¡¯t cultivate anything else. The room for his ability to improve was limited. If Jiang Yi was the ruler of the Stersky Continent and went out for fun, and then he saved a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm martial expert¡ªwho had some unusual abilities but was cripple and probably had no hope of breaking through the Vajra Realm in his lifetime¡ªalong the way, would Jiang Yi take this martial expert back to the Stersky Continent? Perhaps, Jiang Yi would also save this martial expert before he left him halfway on the road with the words: ¡°If you can break through the Vajra Realm, you can find me on the Stersky Continent; and I will confer you a great future...¡± The logic was the same! Therefore, Jiang Yi was not angered by this youngdy. They were of different statuses and different states of mind, and so they spoke in different tones. This was the result of their discrepant strengths. It was a practical world. ¡°Haha! Lady Yi, if I don¡¯t reach the Heaven Monarch Realm, I won¡¯t have the face to see you, too.¡± After pondering for a while, Jiang Yi let out a bitter smile. He stopped his thoughts and looked towards the east. The purple-haired youngdy said that the Phoenix Cry Continent was in the front. He had to pull himself together. It was his first time entering the Phoenix Cry Continent; what would happen? Were there any Heaven Monarch martial experts? Jiang Yi had no way to find out now, but he had to be extra careful and could never reveal his identity¡ªas there were Martial Arts Hall branches on all the continents. Perhaps, all the Martial Arts Hall branches had received orders to search for him by now. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He moved his legs and spread the divine senses to the front. While he was navigating the situation around him, he marched on the sea surface at the same time. He was about to reach the Phoenix Cry Continent and might run into enemies anytime, he had to be careful. He didn¡¯t dare to take the Yazi Beast with him or instant shift, those were his trademarks. Once he used them, it would easily invite suspicion. He also wore the Hundred Transformation Mask and changed his appearance. After running for half a day, he began to see some small inds in front. The Phoenix Cry Continent was indeed not far away as only the shallow sea region had so many inds. Swish! Jiang Yi looked for everything in the surroundings. After making sure that there was nobody, he rushed onto an ind. The Thearch Pce shed, and he released everyone. They were trapped in the Thearch Pce for almost one month and were super excited once they got out. Qian Wanguan even shrieked, ¡°Boss, are you on the East Imperial Continent? So fast? It has been less than a month. Wow! It¡¯s Qian Wanguan¡¯s show time!¡± Pa! Jiang Yi whacked the back of his head. Both annoyed and amused, he said, ¡°We¡¯re on the Phoenix Cry Continent, and we are on an ind outside the continent. As for where the East Imperial Continent is, I still have no idea.¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu was slightly exasperated and whispered, ¡°The Yazi Beast said that you were in danger, and the demon thearch was chasing after you. Why didn¡¯t you let me out to fight with it together? And... how did you get rid of the demon thearch?¡± Since Jiang Yi could leisurely release the crowd, he was obviously no longer pursued by the demon thearch. The crowd knew his strength very well; it was impossible for him to kill the demon thearch. ¡°It¡¯s a long story...¡± Jiang Yi told them about the purple-haired youngdy. Everyone looked at one another in a lingering fear. Their face grew grave as well. The outside world was indeed dangerous. Even Jiang Yi, with his powerful strength, might end up in a miserable death. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t overthink. I¡¯ll catch two beasts first, and let¡¯s have a good meal. Then we¡¯ll rest on this ind for one day. After which, you have to go into the Thearch Pce again. Until it ispletely safe, I can¡¯t let you guys out. I hope you can understand.¡± After finishing his sentence, Jiang Yi rushed to the center of the ind. Everyone looked at one another and smiled bitterly. A sliver of dejected look even flickered by Zhan Wushuang¡¯s eyes. His cultivation speed might be okay on the Stersky Continent, but he was only at the fifth stage of the Soul Travel Realm, rendering him unable to help Jiang Yi at all. The crowd understood Jiang Yi¡¯s arrangement. All they could do now was continuing to cultivate and striving to improve their strength so that they could help Jiang Yi in the future. After a good meal, Jiang Yi suddenly took out a dagger and shaved all his red hair. Then he took a purple-gold earring from Yun Fei, pierced his left ear, and put on the earring. After that, he changed into a leatherbat robe unique to the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. His appearance and bearing were so different that even Jiang Xiaonu almost couldn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°Cool! Handsome! Boss, you look so wild. Many girls will have to lose their hearts.¡± Qian Wanguan gave him a big thumbs-up. Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei couldn¡¯t helpughing in secret, but Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯tugh. A flicker of obsession shed by her eyes. To her, no matter how Jiang Yi dressed up, she would always like him. Jiang Yi was nearly 18. He was almost six feet tall, with broad shoulders, thin waist, and long legs. He was neither too thin nor too fat. He had a nearly perfect physique. He wasn¡¯t considered to be very handsome, but he had masculine features. Most importantly, he had been through too many things and killed too many people. He once led one million troops and stood on the peak of the continent. As one ascended in rank, his bearing would be better as well! Jiang Yi let out an aura of a ruler from all his behaviors. His eyes were sharp and astute. He had an unusual and virile character. His teenage body possessed the charisma of a mature man, which was contradictory and outstanding as well. He was far better than those pretty boys who depended on their ns. Indeed, Jiang Yi was a ma for girls. ¡°Alright, everyone, rest now. I¡¯ll march to the Phoenix Cry Continent tomorrow and look for information on the East Imperial Continent.¡± From the crowd¡¯s reaction, Jiang Yi knew that his camouge was sessful. People who were familiar with him could barely recognize him, and so he would be safer on the Phoenix Cry Continent. At least, he wouldn¡¯t be spotted by the Martial Arts Hall men at first nce. Chapter 520 - Little Cutie

Chapter 520: Little Cutie

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the western sea of the Phoenix Cry Continent, a young man was traveling by stepping on the sea. He was wearing a beast pelt battle robe, and half his chest was exposed, disying his firm muscles that had scars on it. He had shaven head while his left ear had oval-shaped earrings. He had a narrow and long heaven artifact battle saber on his back. He didn¡¯t give off a formidable aura presence, but his fierce eyes were glimmering with radiance, making people feel that they shouldn¡¯t belittle him. Jiang Yi scanned with his divine senses as he didn¡¯t have any hint of information on this Phoenix Cry Continent. He didn¡¯t know if the continent was ruled by the human race, the demon race, or a special race. Jiang Yi knew nothing, but that purple-haired youngdy didn¡¯t point out anything. This should mean that this continent wasn¡¯t any treacherous ce. He had to enter the continent first and scout out some information. It would be perfect if he could obtain aplete map of the world. He had been cautiously scouting along the way. If there were any humans or soldiers, he would immediately avoid them. It would be best if he could sneak in, but he didn¡¯t dare to go under the water as he was afraid there might be some restriction which would make things worse. The continent was getting closer, and Jiang Yi could see a vastnd from afar. There wasn¡¯t any human or sea demon in the surroundings. Jiang Yi paused for a little before advancing over the sea. When he was close to the continent and certain that there was no one else around, he quicklynded on the continent. After scanning the ce, Jiang Yi realized that it was nothing but wilderness. He started to roam the ce and scout out the situation in the nearby vicinity. He stopped circting the essence force in his dantian and walked out from his physical body. In this way, he would be able topletely conceal his aura presence; and even if someone spotted him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sense his true strength. ¡°Humans!¡± After traveling for one hour, Jiang Yi saw a city from a long distance. When he scanned and noticed a group of human soldiers in the city, he was instantly delighted. The Phoenix Cry Continent was ruled by humans. They were ordinary humans and not the special race. Jiang Yi waspletely relieved as he could blend into the continent openly and slowly n on what to do next. He casually used his divine senses and noticed that the soldiers on the walls were not considered formidable, and the strongest among them were only at the Soul Travel Realm while the rest of the soldiers were only of Purple Mansion Ream. This small city didn¡¯t seem to have any martial experts. Even if he had some conflict, he could easily ughter everyone and leave without a second thought. Of course... He wasn¡¯t here to kill and was here to gather information. Once he killed someone, the risk of exposing his identity would greatly increase. The purple-haired youngdy mentioned that he could maintain a low-profile in the outside world; otherwise, he might die without knowing why. Thus, he mustn¡¯t make any move, and he had to conceal himself. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi scanned with his divine senses again and was bewildered. He realized that all the soldiers on the city walls were actually women. There wasn¡¯t even a single man?! On the Stersky Continent, there were plenty of female martial artists; and there were also quite a fair number of female peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts. Grandma Silver Flower and Hundred Blossom Lady were Vajra Realm martial experts, and Shui Yon was even the no.1 of the continent. No one could deny that the martial experts of the continent were always dominated by the males. There were only rare few women in the military, and the number of female generals could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. There was basically no military that was entirely made up of females, apart from those major n¡¯s youngdies having some fun. Could this city¡¯s City Lord be female as well? All the soldiers are female? Jiang Yi pondered for a moment and didn¡¯t bother anymore. He went underground and was preparing to infiltrate the city. He would then look for an opportunity to gather information. The city was indeed very small; there wasn¡¯t any barrier under the city. Jiang Yi effortlessly infiltrated the city from underground, and he prudently scouted the situation above with his divine senses. The surface was bustling with noise as it was a bazaar. Jiang Yi took a casual sweep and was pleasantly surprised. He could clearly understand what the humans were talking about¡ªas it was exactly the samenguage spoken on the Stersky Continent. When he thought about it, Yi Piaopiao and the purple-haired youngdy were all from other continents. They were also speaking the samenguage as the people on the Stersky Continent. Jiang Yi immediately realized that thisnguage was probably universal in the entire Stersky Domain. Jiang Yi discreetly scanned his divine senses across the people on the surface. He was certain that their attire wasn¡¯t very different from him, and there were some that were wearing fur coats. He was utterly at ease and didn¡¯t think too much before he surfaced in a concealed ce. Now that he was back at a human¡¯s city, he looked around at the houses which were built with limestone and felt a certain familiarity. After drifting in the ocean for more than a month, he had finally returned to the human world, which stirred up his emotions. ... When in the city, he didn¡¯t dare to release his divine senses anymore while he properly concealed the tunnel below him. He leaped out of the abandoned courtyard and walked onto the main street. He looked around and was preparing to search for an inn to gather information about the Phoenix Cry Continent. ¡°En?¡± Once he walked on the street, he felt something was wrong! He noticed that many people were looking at him. Many of those who were in discussions had quickly locked their eyes on him as well. Jiang Yi blinked and rubbed his nose, as he didn¡¯t think that he had exposed any ws. He had yet to even speak a single word. Why were these people all looking at him like this? Could he be utterly handsome? Or was his style too shy? Was the monarch¡¯s aura on him too prominent? ng! ng! Many female martial artists on the street immediately drew their weapons and surrounded Jiang Yi. The men all quickly hid behind the women and looked at him fearfully. Jiang Yi noticed a strange situation here: all the men on the street didn¡¯t seem to have cultivated, but all the women were martial artists. Furthermore, most women were all at the Purple Mansion Realm. There was an even stranger thing: the women on the street all had an imposing aura and looked very upright. The men were all well-mannered and demure; some of them even put on makeup and had a bashful appearance. Bang! One of the women¡¯s signal re rushed towards the sky as a team of soldiers quickly arrived. The female soldiers were all riding on tier-two demonic beasts, red-colored tigers. The leader was wearing a general¡¯s battle armor and had formidable aura presence. She was apparently a Soul Travel Realm soldier. ¡°Spy, quickly surrender yourself and wait for the City Lord to deal with you. If you dare to act recklessly, you shall be killed without mercy!¡± The female general was around the age of 30, and her spear was pointed at Jiang Yi from afar. She shouted from far away, and her murderous aura was rushing directly at Jiang Yi, as she was prepared to attack at any moment. ¡°Spy?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes with a confused expression. He didn¡¯t know what had exposed him, but he was instantly seen through. He had a dilemma; should he fight or endure? If he was to fight, he could easily kill everyone here; but he might risk having the Phoenix Cry Continent¡¯s experts pursuing him. Endure it! Jiang Yi made the decision quickly. The strongest martial artist in this city should only be at the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm, who would be killed by him anytime he wanted. He decided to see how the city lord was going to deal with him. He let out a smile and didn¡¯t try to quibble. He bowed with cupped hands and smiled. ¡°I am Lone Wolf. I am fond of traveling the world and am taking a stroll after passing by Phoenix Cry Continent. I definitely do not have any malicious intent. Would this general bring me to see the City Lord?¡± ¡°Hmph! Take him down!¡± Once the female general shouted, a few of the soldiers immediately leaped off from the red tigers and pressed down Jiang Yi. They took out a few ck ancient vines from their waists and tied Jiang Yi up like a human dumpling. They even seized his heaven artifact long saber, but they didn¡¯t take the Fire Spirit Pearl which was concealed in his sleeve. ¡°Take him away!¡± When the female general saw that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t put up any resistance, she was relieved. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t circte the essence force in his star spheres and didn¡¯t have any trace of an expert¡¯s aura presence, but the natural presence that he revealed was enough to cause this female general¡¯s heart to palpitate. There is something strange about this ancient vine! Jiang Yi immediately noticed something wrong when the ancient vine tied him up. When the vine wrapped around him, there was this unknown energy that entered his body and prevented him from circting his essence force. This vine was obviously used for restraining people, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t mind it at all. What was there to fear if he could simply release his Massacre Intent, and the entire city would be suppressed by him? He was carried by a woman onto the red tiger, and they were rushing towards a giant courtyard which was located in the center of the city. The woman carrying Jiang Yi had rather good looks, and when they were moving, she secretly felt Jiang Yi¡¯s strong body. She even wanted to touch his lower body, which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s body to shudder. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± When the woman noticed that Jiang Yi was having an odd reaction, she let out a smile and leaned onto Jiang Yi¡¯s back. She then whispered something that caused Jiang Yi to be utterly astonished. ¡°Little cutie, be a good boy! The City Lord adores sturdy little men like this. She will surely cherish you, and after the City Lord had enough fun, all our sisters will also dote on you. As long as you are obedient, we will never kill you.¡± Chapter 521 - Queendom

Chapter 521: Queendom

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little cutie? When hearing how he was being addressed, Jiang Yi immediately had goosebumps. However, upon recalling what he had just witnessed, he suddenly realized something! Phoenix Cry Continent, phoenix crying? In this world, dragons represented men; and phoenixes generally represented women. Phoenix crying; wouldn¡¯t it mean that this continent was... ruled by women? All the soldiers in the city were women? Women were wearing weapons while all the men were non-martial artists? Even when they found a spy, it was the women stepping out while the men hid behind. Most importantly, when Jiang Yi saw the behavior of the men, they all behaved like ves¡ªas though they were used to being bullied. They didn¡¯t seem to have any self-esteem, and it felt as though the men in the entire city were ves for the women. Jiang Yi quietly scouted with his divine senses, and a quick scan of the various courtyards was enough to prove his deduction! There were plenty of men doing housework in the courtyards with their ve-like expressions while the women were seated in the house like the masters. In fact... some of these men were actually locked up with chains like dogs leashed on the courtyards. p! p! p! In one of the courtyards, Jiang Yi saw a woman abusing a man, using ash to constantly whip at the man. That man didn¡¯t dare to scream and merely whimpered while using his eyes to silently beg for mercy¡ªas he had no intention to resist. The men in this city are hopeless. Jiang Yi let out a deep sigh. He didn¡¯t know about the situation in the other cities, but the men in this city were all reduced to ves and obscene entertainment for the women. If the entire continent was like this, then the Phoenix Cry Continent was definitely a queendom! A ce where women were the rulers! Right now, he understood why when he appeared, the others immediately knew he was a spy. The aura of the other men in the city waspletely different from his aura. The men were all looking at women discreetly, unlike how unrestrained and brazen Jiang Yi was. His appearance wasn¡¯t any different from the other men in the city. He didn¡¯t even speak a word, but his eyes gave him away. His aura was manifestly superior, and a single nce was enough to know that he was different. Since Jiang Yi already extended out his divine senses, he decided not to conceal anymore! If the city had a Vajra Realm martial expert, his true strength would be immediately discovered. If there wasn¡¯t any Vajra Realm expert, they would only sense something strange if his divine senses scanned across them. They shouldn¡¯t overreact to it. When Jiang Yi was sweeping his divine sense across the city, he quickly locked onto a gorgeousdy residing in the most luxurious courtyard of the city. He then withdrew his divine senses and felt rather at ease. There were indeed no martial experts in the city, and the strongest among them was the City Mistress who was at the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm. He was certainly able to casually suppress her. His mind was thinking quickly as he thought about how to deal with the City Mistress. Did he have to kill her if she was undiscriminating? If he didn¡¯t kill her and she behaved recklessly, did he have to y along and deal with her? No way, I will not yield! Jiang Yi tightened his fist, but that female rider suddenly extended both her hands over and caressed his muscr chest. One of her hands would time and again reach down for his crotch. He was instantly infuriated and shouted, ¡°What are you doing? You are viting public morals. Shameless!¡± ¡°Kekekeke!¡± Once Jiang Yi finished yelling, all the female ridersughed loudly while female rider behind himughed even more brilliantly. Her pair of lethal weapons in front of her chest was shaking up and down, which would asionally brush across his back. It made him very ufortable. ¡°Little cutie, don¡¯t get angry, and be a good boy!¡± After the female riderughed heartily, she suddenly lowered her voice and whispered into his ear, ¡°If you aren¡¯t obedient, be careful. This sister will peel off your private part and execute you on the spot.¡± ¡°Damn...¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. This felt as though he had turned into a weak youngdy and was caught by a group of brutes. This group of brutes was threatening him, and if he didn¡¯t obey, they would vite him. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh, but he forcefully endured his anger and remained silent. The female rider at the back didn¡¯t dare to behave recklessly anymore as the red tigers quickly arrived at the giant courtyard in the center of the city. ¡°Let¡¯s go, little cutie!¡± The female rider leaped off the tiger and pulled Jiang Yi down. She conveniently rubbed Jiang Yi¡¯s butt and spoke with charming eyes, ¡°Little cutie, go see the City Mistress first. When she is done with you, the sisters here will then dote on you. Tsk-tsk, such a cute and fit little man is truly very rare. What a pity...¡± ¡°Cutie, your ass!¡± Jiang Yi wanted to curse out. He was tall and imposing; there was no way he could be rted to being cute, right? Jiang Yi was already at the City Mistress¡¯s Residence, and he didn¡¯t want to act out here. It would be best to meet with this City Mistress first, right? He was grabbed on the shoulder by the female general and walking inrge strides. As he was walking in, he saw many female guards; and they all looked rather good-looking. They wieldedrge sabers and guarded therge doors with a mighty expression. When these women saw Jiang Yi, their eyes lit up like hungry tigers as they stared at Jiang Yi¡¯s well-built body with straight eyes. ¡°Damn...¡± Jiang Yi once again felt as though he had entered the emperor¡¯s harem and were being stared at by a group of lusty pce maids who wanted to swallow him alive. Outside a beautiful loft, the female general bowed with cupped hands and yelled out, ¡°This humble official pays her respects to City Mistress. We have found a spy, and we have taken him down for City Mistress to make the judgment.¡± ¡°Spy?¡± An indolent and charming voice echoed inside. ¡°Bring him in.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The female general grabbed Jiang Yi and walked in. A snow-white carpet was extended from the doors all the way inside. Rather than saying this was a main hall in the loft, it was more like a pce chamber. The chamber was extremely luxurious, and there was a side door where two women were kneeling. When they saw Jiang Yi, they simrly had passionate eyes. Before Jiang Yi had time to look at the pce chamber, he was brought into the side door and into an inner chamber. There was arge bed made of white jade in the center, which was concealed with a suspended white veil. A woman wasying on her side on the bed and was dozing off. The woman was gorgeous and around twenty years old. She had graceful looks and a noble aura. She was wearing a pitiful amount of clothing and thin obscene fabric. She had well-developed breasts and snow-white slender legs which werepletely exposed and abnormally captivating. Buzz! Thedy¡¯s eyes immediately opened up when she say Jiang Yiing in. She looked into Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes while her lovely eyes lit up. She waved her hands and spoke in anguid manner, ¡°Gu Ji, you may be dismissed.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The female general bowed respectfully and took a nce at Jiang Yi with eyes of pity. She walked out withrge strides while the doors of the inner chamber actually closed. The walls of the chamber lit up, and a restriction was actually activated. This female general was very understanding, and she didn¡¯t want to interrupt her mistress¡¯ fun. ¡°A young man from a foreign ce!¡± Thedy scanned Jiang Yi¡¯s face a few times and revealed a subtle smile. She then asked gently, ¡°What is your name? Where are you from? Could you tell this big sister?¡± They activated the restriction? Hehe, even the heavens are helping me. Jiang Yi was currently observing the restriction in the inner chamber and didn¡¯t even bother about thatdy. He scanned the entire chamber and was certain that even if something major was to happen, no one outside would know unless he broke the restriction. His mood instantly got better. When thedy saw that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reply, she opened up the veil and walked down slowly. Her eyes were filled with desire as though she was a young married woman trying to entice the neighbor¡¯s young son. She let out a seductive smile and said, ¡°ording to thews of the Phoenix Cry Continent, no foreigner is allowed on the continent; otherwise, they will be viewed as spies and shall be killed without mercy!¡± ¡°Serve you?¡± Jiang Yi finally came back to his senses as he revealed a wicked smile and nodded. ¡°Alright, this Young Master will serve you properly. I guarantee that you will be satisfied.¡± Chapter 522 - Crushing the Dantian

Chapter 522: Crushing the Dantian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi¡¯s wicked smile was very charming. His body already had an extraordinary aura, and he had unyielding eyes. He was extremely aggressive like a violent male lion. The men on the Phoenix Cry Continent had been turned into ves by women for many years, and they had all lost their unyielding nature and the masculine aura of a man. This City Mistress went soft from Jiang Yi¡¯s smile and didn¡¯t even bother about the hidden intent in Jiang Yi¡¯s statement. Her delicate body shuddered lightly. She swallowed her saliva and licked her lips before extending her hand to caress Jiang Yi¡¯s muscr chest. She then giggled and said, ¡°You sure a peevish little hussy. As long as you stay obedient, this City Mistress will not mistreat you.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shivered as goosebumps rose up on his arms again. He forcefully endured the urge to vomit and replied, ¡°Since you want this Young Master to serve you, why aren¡¯t you helping me to undo this ancient vine? Damn it, are you trying to strangle me to death?¡± Jiang Yi was cursing incessantly, but thedy didn¡¯t get angry and felt that this was a distinctive vor instead. The men on this continent were all like tamed horses, but Jiang Yi was a wild horse. A tamed horse at home was never going to be as exciting as a wild horse. Immediately, her hands lit up with a white light which quickly undid the ancient vines for Jiang Yi. After the ancient vines were loosened, she immediately reached out to hug Jiang Yi with a craving expression. She panted and spoke, ¡°Come on, sweetheart. Let this Mistress shower my affection on you...¡± Pa! When Jiang Yi noticed he could circte his essence force as he pleased, he gave a backhanded p on thedy¡¯s face. Her body was sent flying before crashing hard onto the wall. If thisdy¡¯s strength wasn¡¯tpetent enough, her skull would have been broken by now. ¡°Uh...¡± Thedy was obsessed just now and was only thinking about making love; how could she have expected Jiang Yi to suddenly attack? In addition, Jiang Yi¡¯s physical body was already at the Vajra Realm and was much faster than her, how could she have dodged the attack? She was stunned after the p, and even tumbling a few rounds and standing back up, she still had a dazed expression. ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± She quickly woke up and was instantly infuriated. Her hands were radiating with essence force while a flexible sword appeared in her hands after her white ring shed with a glow. The flexible sword had a horrific aura presence and was obviously a heaven artifact. Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed and turned into an afterimage, which was further split into three. The three figures rushed at thedy in three different directions while three fists radiated with brilliance and smashed towards thedy with lightning speed. ¡°Ah?¡± Thedy was only at the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm; how was she able to actually determine Jiang Yi¡¯s true body? She had no choice but to sh randomly. Her face finally revealed a grave expression as even an idiot would know that Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was unfathomable. Bang! As expected, Jiang Yi¡¯s fist smashed onto the young woman¡¯s chest while he conveniently chopped at her wrist and disarmed her. Swish! His body shed, and when thedy had just bounced off the wall, he reached out to effortlessly clench her neck. He then pressed her on the wall while her body was suspended in mid-air. When he saw that thedy was about to make a move, he tightened his grip while his eyes turned icy cold. He spoke with a murderous tone, ¡°If you wish to die, this Young Master wouldn¡¯t mind sending you on your way. I can kill you like squishing an insect!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t release his Massacre Intent, but he had killed far too many people. His own killing aura was already very dreadful. Those icy cold eyes sent a chill down thedy¡¯s spine all the way to her toes. Right now, she didn¡¯t doubt that Jiang Yi would definitely crush her neck if she dared to make any reckless actions. This was a ruthless person that would kill without a blink of the eye! Thedy was also an influential figure and quickly snapped out of it after a moment. She berated with an ice-cold expression, ¡°Foreigner, this Mistress doesn¡¯t care where you came from or how powerful you are. Once on our Phoenix Cry Continent¡ªeven if you are a tiger, you would have toy down; even if you are a dragon, you are going to coil up. If you dare to kill this Mistress, you are certainly going to die. Our Phoenix Cry Continent has tons of martial experts, and our thearch is a Heaven Monarch Realm expert. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡± Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything, but his other hand moved like a sharp w which grabbed thedy¡¯s abdomen with lightning speed. He circted the essence force on his hand and easily pierced into her abdomen. His sharp w stopped outside the dantian, and he sneered. ¡°Do you believe I will crush your dantian right now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± Thedy¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of fear. All martial artists feared to have their dantian crushed the most¡ªas it was worse than killing them. Let alone this woman who had reached the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm. When a person who was used to being a powerful practitioner, she would definitely choose to die if she had to suddenly turn into a cripple. Jiang Yi nodded with satisfaction and spoke faintly, ¡°You have two options. Option one, submit your soul seal and yield to me temporarily. I guarantee that I will return your freedom after I leave Phoenix Cry Continent. Option two, I will destroy your dantian, sever your limbs, ruin your meridians, cut off your tongue. I will let you beg for survival and death but grant you neither!¡± Ss, ss... Hearing Jiang Yi¡¯stter option, thedy took a few deep cold breaths and was pale from the fright while her voluptuous body was trembling. Jiang Yi was taller than her and could clearly see her fine assets like two white rabbits hopping about. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes to consider. She then clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Foreigner, unless you swear to return my soul seal when you leave the continent. Otherwise, I will rather die than be a ve.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi let out a longugh; he knew that this woman had actually made her decision. If she wanted to die, she would havemitted suicide already. He mocked and said, ¡°Do you have any other choice but to believe me? I will count to three. If you don¡¯t submit your soul seal, I will immediately crush your dantian. One, two!¡± ¡°I will do it!¡± The woman panicked and frantically yelled out. She closed her eyes while a golden light appeared on her head. A golden and shimmering soul seal flew out from the crown of her head. Jiang Yi used his divine senses to make sure that this was a true soul seal before he withdrew his hands from thedy¡¯s abdomen. He grabbed onto the soul seal which vanished into his hands and appeared in his soul spirit. Bang! He then casually threw the woman on the bed and took out a superior recuperation elixir from his Fire Spirit Pearl. He tossed it over to her and said, ¡°Recuperate first. Don¡¯t worry, this Young Master is just passing by your Phoenix Cry Continent. As long as you help me obtain some items, I will naturally leave.¡± After having her soul seal taken by Jiang Yi, she was even more fearful towards Jiang Yi and didn¡¯t even dare to have the intention to disobey. Even if Jiang Yi asked her to throw her life away, she wouldn¡¯t even hesitate. She consumed the recuperation elixir and opened up her clothes. She reached towards her abdomen and stopped the bleeding first. As expected, there was nothing underneath her obscene clothes, and Jiang Yi could see everything with a single nce. He instantly felt awkward and turned his face away. He then berated, ¡°After you recuperated, immediately wear some clothes. How could you dress so obscenely like this?¡± When the woman finished recuperating, she wore a dress. Jiang Yi then turned around and sat down at the jade bed with like a tyrant and yelled out, ¡°What is your name? Do you know the East Imperial Continent? Do you have a map of the East Imperial Continent?¡± ¡°This Mistress... ve is called Tao Fei!¡± Tao Fei replied obediently and pondered before speaking, ¡°My Lord, this ve has heard of the East Imperial Continent, but this ve¡¯s strength is too weak and just a mistress of a small city. How would I be qualified to make contact with the outside world? Let alone having the map of East Imperial Continent.¡± Jiang Yi nodded while his eyes shed with a glow. He asked indifferently, ¡°Do you know anyone that knows about the East Imperial Continent? Who would possibly have the map?¡± The woman who imed to be Tao Fei didn¡¯t hesitate this time and quickly replied, ¡°My city is called Peach Blossom City, and it belongs to Region Mistress Qing Yu. Our Region Mistress Qing Yu is one of the top 15 martial experts in the Phoenix Cry Empire. The Qing n had plenty of martial experts that venture out to the sea in history. It was rumored that there was once a martial expert that brought back treasures from the East Imperial Continent. If my Lord could take down Region Mistress Qing Yu, then everything will be must easier.¡± ... Chapter 523 - Soul Spirit Dao Pattern Shard

Chapter 523: Soul Spirit Dao Pattern Shard

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Region Mistress Qing Yu? One of the fifteen martial experts?¡± Jiang Yi frowned before inquiring gloomily, ¡°What realm is the Region Mistress in?¡± Tao Fei replied honestly, ¡°My Lord, the fifteen Region Mistresses all possess the strength of eighth-stage Vajra Realm and above. Our Region Mistress Qing Yu has already reached the peak stage of Vajra Realm and is only half a step before she is able to break through to the Heaven Monarch Realm. However, because she cultivated by refining the Qing n Patriarch¡¯s soul spirit dao pattern shard, the chances of her breaking through to the Heaven Monarch Realm had been greatly reduced. Of course, Region Mistress Qing Yu is only 23 years old. Therefore, if she were toe across a fortuitous encounter, there might still be a chance for her to break through to the Heaven Monarch Realm.¡± ¡°Peak stage of Vajra Realm? 23 years old?¡± Jiang Yi was startled. Could there Vajra Realm martial expert everywhere in the Phoenix Cry Continent? Jiang Bieli was known to be the number one genius of Stersky Continent. When he was 23 years old, he should still be in the peak stage Soul Travel Realm, right? Although Jiang Yi was only 18 years old and was already unrivaled in the Vajra Realm, it wasn¡¯t considered as his true strength. It was due to the Massacre Intent and ghost mes. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± He pondered for a few moments as traces of bewilderment swept past his eyes. He continued to inquire, ¡°Cultivated by refining the Qing n Patriarch¡¯s soul spirit dao pattern shard? What do you mean? Isn¡¯t dao pattern supposed to beprehended by oneself?¡± It was very easy to cultivate the essence force. For those martial artists who possessed a heaven-defying aptitude and diligently cultivated in a cultivation artifact like the Thearch Pce, it would be easy for them to reach the Vajra Realm at around 20 years old. However, after reaching the Vajra Realm, they would have toprehend the dao patterns in order to promote their strength and realm. Heaven and earth dao patterns were the borate truth of heaven and earth. It was thew, quintessence, and origins of heaven and earth. These dao patterns could only be grasped intuitively and not conveyed through words! In the earlier days, He Lao had rejected Jiang Yi when he requested He Lao to teach him dao patterns. He told Jiang Yi that if this thing were taught, it could cause the learner to enter a wrong path; and they would never be able toprehend the dao pattern anymore. Now, Jiang Yi had heard a new statement. Refining the soul spirit dao pattern shard? The dao patterns could be refined? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that they could create a batch of absolute experts? ¡°My Lord, it isn¡¯t like what you think.¡± Tao Fei could see the confusion Jiang Yi had. Therefore, she exined: ¡°Other than our Phoenix Cry Continent¡¯s experts, no one else would be able to refine these soul spirit dao pattern shards. These soul spirit shards contained theprehension of dao patterns that were condensed through arge amount of magical power by our continent¡¯s absolute experts, who were at their death door. It allowed their future generation to fuse together with these soul spirit shards and take reference of the dao patterns within it. However, these dao patterns weren¡¯tprehended by them but by their older generations. Therefore, the room for them to improve would be significantly reduced...¡± ¡°Now I see!¡± Today, Jiang Yi had truly broadened his horizons. Nothing was too bizarre in this marvelous and diverse world. A senior near death was actually able to condense everything they had learned in their whole lifetime into soul spirit shards and hand it down to their future generations. The future generations would then be able toprehend the dao patterns ording to those soul spirit shards. This way, they would not deviate to a wrong path. The meaning of realizations andprehensions might only be slightly different. However, the discrepancy between them was like heaven and earth. Realizations were something that could not be learned from others. It could only be gained through one¡¯s understanding, fumbles, and exploration towards heaven and earth. Meanwhile,prehension could be learned through teachings. They could be learned ording to the dao patterns contained within the soul spirit shards. Once it reached the phenomenal stage, it meant that they had fullyprehended the dao pattern. However, this meant that the learner would not have a full understanding of the dao pattern and would not genuinely appreciate the truth behind heaven and earth. This was simr to them learning the form but not knowing the spirit behind it! Therefore, it was very hard for those who refined the soul spirit dao pattern shard to fuse additional dao patterns in the future, causing their breakthrough to the higher realms to be extremely difficult. Since they did not fully realize the quintessence behind this dao pattern, how were they going to fuse three different dao patterns together? Jiang Yi finally figured out the reasoning behind it. However, the admiration he had for the Phoenix Cry Continent¡¯s ancestors didn¡¯t decrease. Possessing the skill to condense soul spirit dao pattern shard might cause their future generations to be unable to stop improving, but it could at least help them to maintain their original realm. It would allow their n to continue on for many generations and for their ns to maintain their prowess in the Phoenix Cry Continent. Only by safeguarding the strength of a n would they be able to upy the countless amounts of resources. They would then be able to rely on these resources to nurture even more experts. Perhaps, an exceptional expert might be born in the future generations, and they might be able to break through to the Heaven Monarch Realm or even the realms higher than that. ¡°Did the other 14 martial experts also refined the dao pattern shards? Besides, didn¡¯t you say that your Thearch was a Heaven Monarch? Did she also cultivate using this method?¡± Jiang Yi continued to inquire. If they had all refined the soul spirit dao pattern shards, there was no need for him to be afraid of them. On the surface, they might have attained the strength of peak-stage Vajra Realm. However, their actual strength would at most be of the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm, right? Since they were unable to fullyprehend the dao pattern, how could they possibly release a formidable attack? Tao Fei pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Only some of them did it. Among the 15 major ns, if there were descendants who could break through by themselves, they would never utilize the soul spirit dao pattern shard on them. Unless absolutely necessary would they allow their descendants to refine them because it was very difficult to condense these shards as it was possible for the condensation to fail. Meaning that every usage would cause a decrement in their spares. ¡°As for... our Thearch!¡± Tao Fei eyes revealed traces of bewilderment before shaking her head, ¡°Three years ago when the Thearch inherited the throne, it was reported that she had already reached the Heaven Monarch Realm long ago. However, other than the 15 martial experts, no one else had met her before. Rumor has it that the Thearch isn¡¯t old and is only 20 years of age.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi contracted his eyes. Reaching the Heaven Monarch Realm at 20 years old? If she had relied on her abilities to reach that realm, Jiang Yi could just buy a piece of tofu and knock himself to death. En. Let¡¯s ignore the Thearch. I only wish to obtain the map to the East Imperial Continent! Let¡¯s think of how we can take down Region Mistress Qing Yu. Jiang Yi pondered inwardly and replied immediately after, ¡°Where¡¯s Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s city located at? How many experts are there in the city? Does Region Mistress Qing Yu have any exceptionally powerful abilities?¡± ¡°ck Carp City is located at the east. It would take four days to rush there. The Qing n has a total of five people in the Vajra Realm. Two of them are at the peak stage. They have a hundred thousand Soul Travel Realm experts and a million soldiers. Our Region Mistress was famous for her bewitchment art. I have no idea if she has any other abilities.¡± Tao Fei had handed over her soul seal; she had devoted herself to Jiang Yi and no longer dared to conceal any more secrets. ¡°There are actually so many experts?¡± Jiang Yi was startled. It seemed like the Demon Empress and Dugu Qiu was right. The Stersky Continent was just way too small. The number of experts in a Region Mistress¡¯ city of the Phoenix Cry Continent wasparable to one-third of experts in the Stersky Continent. Since the Stersky Continent is so small, why is this world called the Stersky Domain? Could the Stersky Continent be named after the Stersky Domain? The doubts in Jiang Yi mind disappeared in a sh as he continued inquiring, ¡°Bewitchment art? What kind of bewitchment? Is it be an ability that attacks one¡¯s soul?¡± ¡°Not true, not true!¡± Tao Fei exined, ¡°Qing n¡¯s Patriarchprehended a type of heaven and earth soul spirit dao pattern. Therefore, this bewitchment art is not an ability but a dao pattern attack. This dao pattern attack is extremely terrifying. It is able to be released invisibly and could be used on anyone regardless of gender. The soul of the targeted person would enter a state of shock and would never know how they died...¡± ¡°Alright. I understood!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head and waved his hand, ¡°Tao Fei, go and recuperate from your injuries first. Once you have recovered from your injuries, you will bring me to the ck Carp City. When I obtained the map of East Imperial Continent, I will set you free.¡± Tao Feiplexion changed as she replied in fright, ¡°I¡¯m going to lead my Lord there? If Region Mistress were to know of this, I will definitely die after this.¡± Jiang Yi showed a wicked yet charming smile as he replied faintly, ¡°Do you have any other choice?¡± Chapter 524 - Beauty

Chapter 524: Beauty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tao Fei didn¡¯t have a choice. If she didn¡¯t obey, she was going to die immediately, but if she led Jiang Yi to ck Carp City, she had a chance of survival. Hence, she naturally picked thetter option. Tao Fei and Jiang Yi stayed in the inner chamber for three days. Tao Fei was still injured; hence, they didn¡¯t dare to go out. Jiang Yi had an endless amount of rations in his ancient divine essence ring; there wasn¡¯t a need to worry about food and drinks. The only awkward thing was that... they had to relieve themselves, right? The inner chamber might have a urinal pot, but Jiang Yi was very troubled by it. Especially when Tao Fei had to urinate, the sshing sound of water would inevitably cause a rise in his inner fire. Jiang Yi was already 18 years old now. When together with Su Ruoxue, he had seen, touch, and kiss everything he should have, but he had yet to experience the real deal. If it was on normal days, he would be able to endure it. Every time he heard those sshing sound, his mind would involuntarily appear with some images. Fortunately, he had seen too many beauties. This Tao Fei might be good-looking, but whenpared to Su Ruoxue and Jiang Xiaonu, she was stillcking, allowing him to barely restrain himself. Three dayster, Tao Fei¡¯s injuries were almost fully recovered. Tao Fei might have her abdomen opened up, but strictly speaking, it was just a superficial wound¡ªas none of the meridians or the bones was damaged. Thus, with Jiang Yi¡¯s superior recuperation medicine, she recovered very quickly. Buzz! After the restrictions in the inner chamber were opened up, Tao Fei changed into a pink pce dress and walked out nobly while Jiang Yi walked behind obediently with lowered head. When the two maidservants saw how Jiang Yi was walking steadily, they couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. They clearly understood how strong Tao Fei¡¯s lust was. It was amazing for Jiang Yi to still walk so firmly after being yed with for three days. All the other men in the past would look as exhausted and powerless as a dead dog after getting yed by Tao Fei. ¡°Prepare the carriage. This Mistress is going to visit the Region Mistress in ck Carp City.¡± Tao Fei waved her hand while the two maidservants immediately went out to make arrangements. The female guards on the outside all looked at Jiang Yi with a face of pity. From what they see, Tao Fei must have thought that Jiang Yi performed very well and was prepared to offer him to Region Mistress Qing Yu to y with. It naturally meant that they didn¡¯t have the chance to try him out anymore. The carriage was very luxurious. Erm... it should be more urate to call it a flying carriage. This was a luxurious flying carriage simr to the ancient divine war chariot. There were two strange demonic beasts which were pulling from the front. These two beasts were tier-three demonic beasts which looked like deer with wings. Each deer had its entire body covered with beautiful ck long fur. Jiang Yi entered the flying carriage with Tao Fei. The two demonic beasts took a short takeoff run and quickly pulled the carriage while soaring into the sky. It then turned into a stream of light and flew towards the east. Once up in the sky, Jiang Yi¡¯s lifeless eyes and timid expression immediately vanished; and he sat on the couch of the carriage like a mighty lord. Tao Fei was rather sensible as she quickly knelt by the side to massage his legs and back. The speed of the flying carriage wasn¡¯t fast and was around the same speed as the Zouwu Beast. Jiang Yi did find it a bit too slow, but he didn¡¯t dare to summon the Yazi Beast. Thus, he simply closed his eyes partially and rested. It was peaceful along the way as the public security of the Phoenix Cry Continent was rather good. There weren¡¯t any bandits that interrupted in the midst; neither were there any encounter with the demonic beasts. After Jiang Yi slept on the flying carriage for an entire day andprehended the sorcery arts for two days, they were about to arrive at ck Carp City soon. He was studying the sorcery arts, Heaven Extinguishing Inferno and the Myriad Clones. He had just reached the entry stage for these two sorcery arts not long ago. It was still far from reaching the phenomenal stage. Like his Myriad Clones was only able to split out with ten clones, which was far from the optimal 1000 clones. Of course, he was able to control these ten clones as he desired. They weren¡¯t like those stationary clones. ¡°My Lord, the ck Carp City is right in front of us!¡± Tao Fei¡¯s voice woke Jiang Yi from his cultivation state. He looked through the beaded curtains on the carriage and nodded in approval as he could see a magnificent city. This city was much bigger than Stersky City, and it was constructed byrge cyan boulders. The city walls were as high as 60 meters, and when standing in the city below the walls, one would have this feeling of being insignificant. The broad and thick walls were stationed with countless soldiers that were spread out with every three steps. As expected, all the soldiers were women, and they all looked formidable. Jiang Yi could casually sense nearly a hundred Soul Travel Realm experts on the city walls. The ck Carp City belonged to the Qing n which was one of the 15 major ns on Phoenix Cry Continent! The foundations of such ns were unreasonably powerful. There might not be any Heaven Monarch experts, but Jiang Yi had to concentrate with more than 100% of his energy. The enemy experts might have some special abilities, and he might be affected by it without knowing what happened. If he was careless, he might just fall in this ce. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed as he instructed with a grave expression. ¡°Stop calling me Lord. From now, I am your new male pet, and you are going to offer me to Region Mistress Qing Yu! Understand?¡± He had to take down Region Mistress Qing Yu without any bloodshed, obtain the map, and immediately flee from this ce. Otherwise, if he was to alert the Thearch of this continent, he wouldn¡¯t be able to flee even if he had wings. He wasn¡¯t going to be as lucky this time, like when he was assisted by the purple-haired youngdy. ¡°En!¡± Tao Fei knew the seriousness of the situation, and she wouldn¡¯t expose any ws. Otherwise, when they investigated, she would have to die even if Jiang Yi managed to take down Region Mistress Qing Yu. She had no choice but to say that she had discovered a fine male pet and specially came to offer to the Region Mistress because she didn¡¯t dare to enjoy herself. Swish! When Jiang Yi and Tao Fei were approaching the city walls. Several flying carriages flew up and didn¡¯t attack when they saw that it was Tao Fei¡¯s flying carriage. One of the female generals bowed with cupped hands and asked, ¡°Is it City Mistress Tao?¡± ¡°Greetings to General Rong!¡± Tao Fei walked out of the flying carriage and bowed with a smile. ¡°Is Her Highness in the city? I have some matters regarding Her Highness.¡± ¡°She is in the Apricot Garden. City Mistress Tao may go there yourself.¡± The female general seemed to be acquainted with Tao Fei as she simply ushered with her hand without paying much attention. Tao Fei returned into the flying carriage and steered it towards the city. Jiang Yi sneaked a peek at the city below, and it was truly an eye-opening sight. This city had a poption of at least 10 million. There was an abundance of lofts, houses, and buildings. The streets were packed with traffic, and it was bustling with noise. This city was just like Tao Fei¡¯s city, where all men were servants and women were the dominators. There were even some women that leashed men with chains like walking a dog. Those men were all wearing short and obscene trousers which exposed their butts. They all had this shy and shameful expression. There were flying carriages that asionally drew across the sky, and it was obvious that not everyone could ride in these flying carriages. Without a certain level of status, one wouldn¡¯t be qualified to fly in the air. As they were flying towards the north section of the city, Jiang Yi was quickly drawn towards the patch of apricot blossoms, and it was quite a big area. If such a big area of the city was used for nting apricot flowers, it meant that the person residing in this Apricot Garden must be quite influential. Just as that female general mentioned, Region Mistress Qing Yu was in this ce. The flying carriage slowly steered towards the exterior of the Apricot Garden. There were guards outside the courtyard, and the leading figure was a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm woman who looked to be around 30 years old but was still very attractive. She didn¡¯t pay any attention as she nced at Tao Fei, but when Jiang Yi appeared at the back, her eyes lit up. She spoke while smiling, ¡°Tao Fei, where did you find such fine goods? He is strong and a little on the wild side.¡± Tao Fei gave a lewd smile and bowed. ¡°General Fei, you better not be tempted. This hussy was recently caught by me. I have yet to even y with him and am preparing to offer him to the Region Mistress. Could I trouble you to pass the message?¡± The female general didn¡¯t dare to have any weird ideas. When her eyes scanned across Jiang Yi, it seemed as though she wanted to swallow Jiang Yi entirely. Jiang Yi was cursing in his heart, but he pretended to be terrified on the outside. When the female general went in to report, she quickly came back out and spoke in a solemn voice, ¡°Tao Fei, you may enter. But wait at the side hall first. The Region Mistress is still attending to some esteemed guests.¡± Led by a guard, Tao Fei twisted around her ample butt and walked in with Jiang Yi. They passed by a patch of apricot flowers and saw dozens of lofts built surrounding a smallke. The scenery was exceptionally beautiful like a paradise. Just as the guard was leading Tao Fei and Jiang Yi into a loft to wait, a few individuals walked out from a nearby giant loft. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes instantly lit up when he swept his eyes over and locked his eyes on ady who was at the prime of her youth. It was a devastatingly gorgeous beauty! Chapter 525 - True Dragon

Chapter 525: True Dragon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This beauty was 20 years of age. She was wearing a white dress and had skin fair as snow. She was tall but didn¡¯t seem to be overly slim. She had a thin waist and well-supported breasts which provided an extreme visual impact. She had an egg-shaped face, which looked extremely harmonious even though her features weren¡¯t exquisite, making her pleasant to look at. Most importantly was her aura! All the women that Jiang Yi saw in the Phoenix Cry Continent were all valiant and upright, as they portrayed themselves as able women. This was the general atmosphere of the Phoenix Cry Continent, where female ruled supreme and all the women had to show off their capabilities. Hence, theycked the gentleness of a woman. However, thisdy¡¯s aura was lovely and charming, which was furtherplemented by her pretty looks. If she was to stand in the midst of a group of women, she would be like a phoenix that was standing out from the group of fowls. Jiang Yi hadpletely ignored everyone¡¯s existence. ¡°Greetings to the Region Mistress!¡± Tao Fei took a nce and quickly tidied up her clothes and bowed to give her greetings, with an extremely respectful attitude. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were shing with light, and his mind was fluttering with thoughts. Region Mistress Qing Yun was actually so beautiful, and if she wanted to y with himter on, was he actually going to resist...? ¡°How dare you!¡± He never expected for Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s eyes to sh with chilling light as her powerful aura presence soared. She looked at Jiang Yi with murderous eyes and shouted, ¡°Tao Fei, you actually brought a spy in here? Someonee and take down this spy!¡± ng! ng! The two experts beside Region Mistress Qing Yu immediately drew their weapons and rushed at Jiang Yi like afterimages. One of them had a very formidable aura presence and was probably a Vajra Realm expert. What should I do? Fight or surrender? Jiang Yi mind was thinking very quickly. If he was to fight, he could kill everyone here effortlessly and immediately flee to the sea. Even if the Heaven Monarchs wanted to pursue him, it would be rather challenging for them. Once he started the fight, it would definitely cause a hugemotion; and he had no way to kill every single person in the city. He would have to leave the Phoenix Cry Continent and never get another opportunity to obtain the map; neither would he be able to gather any information about the East Imperial Continent or the neighboring sea regions. Take a risk! When one was capable enough, there was nothing to fear. Jiang Yi decided to take another risk. As long as he didn¡¯t die, he would be able to release his Massacre Intent to suppress everyone and escape at any time he wanted. Swish! The two figures shed over quickly while Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to circte the essence force in his dantian¡¯s star spheres anymore. His body didn¡¯t let out any trace of aura presence. When the two swords were thrusting over, he pretended to be frightened and quickly retreated while he looked on at the swords thrusting towards his chest. ¡°Let him live!¡± Just as the longsword was about to stab Jiang Yi to death, Region Mistress Qing Yu suddenly spoke. With the two swords on his neck, the swords which were radiating with essence force had this chilling aura presence which made Jiang Yi extremely frightened. Of course... this was all a pretense. ¡°Kneel!¡± The over-40-year-old woman at the left yelled out. She was a Vajra Realm expert but only at around the strength of a first or second stage Vajra Realm. From the looks of it, she must have cultivation with her own capability. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression instantly changed. He could endure it when someone ced their de on his neck or even beat him up. If when asked to kneel, it was much more difficult than killing him. He swept an indifferent look at everyone and let out a cold smile. ¡°A man has gold under his knees. He can kneel to heaven, to earth, and to his parents. If you want me¡ªLone Wolf¡ªto kneel, I rather die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but his statement was thunderous in everyone¡¯s mind. The men in Phoenix Cry Continent had always been ves to the women. For the tens of thousands of years, men had always been enved and abused. Their lives were in the hands of women. All these men had already lost their unyielding and masculine blood. Thus, since a young age, the women on the Phoenix Cry Continent had looked down upon men and treated them as a reproduction tool, entertainment, and an object of abuse. No matter what! A woman would still be a woman. A man belonged to the yang, which represented dominance and power, while a woman belonged to the yin, which represented softness and elegance. No matter how powerful a woman was¡ªphysically or mentally, she was still a woman. In the depths of their soul spiritid a desire to be a delicate girl, which craved to be protected by a powerful man and enjoyed the feeling of being cherished and taken care of. The atmosphere of the Phoenix Cry Continent wasn¡¯t always like this. There was a history behind this change. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Phoenix Cry Continent was invaded by a special race and was nearly extinguished. When everyone was in despair, many men had abandoned their wives and children to escape. Even the Great Emperor¡ªwho was the strongest at that time¡ªhad fled the continent, leaving behind the women who suffered the tyranny and abuse. They had to use their blood and flesh to resist the special race in order to protect themselves, their children, and their homnd. Afterward, among the female army, there was a female wonder who took just one year to break through from the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm to the Heaven Monarch Realm. She then led the female army in a blood-soaked battle for three years and finally drove the special race out of the continent. This female wonder¡¯s man had also fled at that time. Under extreme rage, she ordered all the men to be sent into prison; and she allocated all the generals in her female army to be the City Mistresses of the various cities while she ruled them all. Under the influence of this Thearch, all the women in the continent started to strengthen themselves. Since the men were unreliable during their most challenging time, what did they need men for? Why not strengthen themselves and trample the men beneath them? Since tens of thousands of years ago, the women of the Phoenix Cry Continent grew stronger and stronger while the men evolved over long periods of time, developing a ve-like nature. Back then, the Thearch announced a decree that all men must not practice martial arts; if discovered, they would be executed without mercy. As time went by¡ªdue to the fact that men couldn¡¯t practice martial arts anymore, their body constitution grew weaker and resulting in this current situation. A ve¡¯s nature had been engraved in the bones of the men in this continent. Even if there was an outstanding man who looked strong and masculine, they only had the appearance and not the spirit! Jiang Yi was different! He was a regr male and an exceptional one. How could he be ordinary if he could stand on the pinnacle of the Stersky Continent? He had killed so many enemies, and his body oozed with baleful aura, a kind of intense and domineering aura. If Region Mistress Qing Yu was a phoenix among the fowls, thenparing Jiang Yi to the men on this continent would be a difference between a python and a true dragon. The monarch¡¯s aura might be mystical, but it actually existed! It was a unique aura that had been nurtured after going through countless experiences. Like a man who had read plenty of books would develop the schr¡¯s aura. A man who was adept in business would have the merchant¡¯s shrewd aura. Those who normally gave orders would naturally have the tyrant¡¯s aura. Those who had killed plenty of enemies would have a killer¡¯s aura. This shout from Jiang Yi had stunned all the women present. Even Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of bizarre while the servant girl beside her had stars in her eyes. Tsk! Tsk! In the next second, Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s delicate face turned cold. She turned in a floating light and rushed at Jiang Yi. Her eyes were filled with killing aura as her delicate hands were radiating horrific aura presence. As she was mming her hands down at Jiang Yi¡¯s head, she burst out with a shout, ¡°Since you are not afraid of death, then this Region Mistress shall fulfill your wish!¡± Thirty meters, 20 meters, 10 meters... 3 meters! Those snow-white hands constantly expanded in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t have any change in expression. Just as the hands were able to hit on his face, he closed his eyes and gave off a feeling that he wasn¡¯t afraid of death at all. Of course... he was already silently prepared. If this palm truly mmed down, he would immediately release his Massacre Intent and suppress Region Mistress Qing Yu and begin his ughter. Pa! Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s delicate palm pped on Jiang Yi¡¯s head, but she withdrew her essence force at the final moment. Thus, Jiang Yi was only sent flying. She red at Jiang Yi and turned to walk inside. She paused at the doors and said softly, ¡°Bring that spy in! This Region Mistress will personally interrogate him!¡± The women outside all looked at one another and revealed ambiguous smiles. Did this bad boy character finally melt the heart of their ice mountain Region Mistress? Chapter 526 - Soul-Fixing Incense

Chapter 526: Soul-Fixing Incense

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Region Mistress Qing Yu never had an interest in a man, and it had been made known in the ck Carp City. There were even rumors that she had an interest in women... that she was a lesbian. She had been nurtured as a sessor for the Qing n from a young age. She had already reached the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm when she was 18 years old and started toprehend dao patterns. A pity that the current n Head of the Qing n went for a trip out to the sea and returned with grievous injuries. The Qing n didn¡¯t have any other outstanding sessors. They had to make her refine the soul spirit dao pattern shard to allow her to increase her strength quickly. Qing Yu had secluded for a year, and after refining three of the dao pattern shards, her strength reached the peak stage of the Vajra Realm. When she came out of seclusion, the previous n head didn¡¯t have any more worries and passed away. She inherited the n Head position of the Qing n and named this city the ck Carp City 1 . They originally wanted Region Mistress Qing Yu to take a husband, but she had rejected all of them. At the same time, no one ever heard that Region Mistress Qing Yu had taken a liking for any males. The Qing nsmen were all very worried. They had brought back many handsome youths for her, but she had refused all of them. Right now, when they saw that she was bringing Jiang Yi into the loft, the members of the Qing n were all instantly excited. Jiang Yi might be a foreigner, but it wasn¡¯t important as long as he could breed, right? Jiang Yi was brought into the loft by that Vajra Realm expert. The outside might look like a loft, the interior was just like Tao Fei¡¯s pce chamber which was extremely luxurious and just like a chamber that belonged to a ruler. Region Mistress Qing Yu sat by herself on the purple-gold throne, and her original lovely aura had changed. It was now a noble and imposing aura which was like a queen of a kingdom. The chamber wasid with snow-white carpet, and the snow-white walls were decorated with luminous pearls that size of longan fruits. There were many other exquisite decorations, and the corner of the chamber was giving off a mild smell of incense. The sky outside was dusky, which beautifullyplemented this gorgeous woman. Anyone here would be easily bewitched. ¡°You may be dismissed!¡± With a wave of her hand, Region Mistress Qing Yu dismissed the Vajra Realm expert while she shot out an essence force into the walls of the chamber. The entire chamber lit up with a glow as the restriction was activated. She then looked at Jiang Yi and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Foreigner. What is your name, and why are you here? What purpose do you have on the Phoenix Cry Continent? This Region Mistress advises you to speak the truth. If you dare to speak a single word of lies, I will certainly make you die without burial grounds.¡± Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°My name is Lone Wolf. I am just passing by this Phoenix Cry Continent. I do not have any purpose, and I am simply passing through.¡± ¡°Passing through? Who are you trying to cheat?¡± Region Mistress Qing Yu sneered while her aura presence soared again. She then spoke in a stern voice, ¡°The nine star spheres in your dantian might be strange, but there isn¡¯t any cirction of essence force. You are also hiding an extremely powerful aura presence, but you cannot hide it from this Region Mistress¡¯ eyes. Your overall strength should already be at the Vajra Realm, right? Why didn¡¯t you resist earlier? Why did you hold Tao Fei hostage ande to ck Carp City? What motive do you have for sneaking into our Phoenix Cry Continent? Say it!¡± He had been exposed! Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t too surprised as it would really be strange if this Region Mistress Qing Yu couldn¡¯t detect his nine star spheres. Seeing that she didn¡¯t pay any mind to it, it meant that this Region Mistress was looking down on his strength. She thought that she could easily crush him; she could have killed him earlier but didn¡¯t do anything, allowing him to stand in this ce. The more his enemy belittled him, the more Jiang Yi felt reassured. He behaved even more unruly and casually bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Region Mistress, Lone Wolf is truly just passing by. I hope that Region Mistress can provide me a map to head for East Imperial Continent, and I will leave immediately. I will definitely repay my thanks in the future. If absolutely necessary, I can use treasures to exchange it with you.¡± ¡°Treasures?¡± Region Mistress Qing Yu scoffed and said, ¡°You are just a puny first-stage Vajra Realm martial artist. What kind of treasure could you have? Bring it out for this Region Mistress to see if it can satisfy me. I can consider giving you a map for you to go to the East Imperial Continent.¡± ¡°En?¡± When Jiang Yi saw that the Region Mistress¡¯ tone had eased, he was tempted. He wouldn¡¯t want to make a move if he could exchange the map with his assets. After all the louder themotion, the more disadvantageous it was for him. Tao Fei might not have mentioned the Martial Arts Hall, but Jiang Yi knew that the Martial Arts Hall had silently upied this continent, just like the Stersky Continent. If he was to make a move here, he would have to bear the risk of having the double pursuit of the Heaven Monarch in Phoenix Cry Continent and the Martial Arts Hall. He muttered and took out a longsword from his belongings. He smiled and asked, ¡°What about this weapon?¡± Region Mistress Qing Yu smiled with disdain and said, ¡°You want to use a mere saint artifact to buy me out? You might have underestimated my Qing n.¡± ¡°Then...¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I will add on five more demon kings¡¯ corpses. How about it?¡± ¡°Five demon kings¡¯ corpses?¡± It seemed as though Region Mistress Qing Yu was tempted. She went quiet and seemed to be considering, which made Jiang Yi was delighted. If this Region Mistress Qing Yu still wasn¡¯t satisfied, he could offer all the demon kings¡¯ corpses in the Thearch Pce to her. Without the map, he would be like a headless fly, spinning around randomly. Perhaps, he might not even be able to find the East Imperial Continent in this lifetime. Su Ruoxue was still in the hands of Ji Tingyu, and every extra day would make Jiang Yi¡¯s heart even more ufortable. Time ticked by, and Region Mistress Qing Yu was still pondering. Jiang Yi was a little frustrated, and just as he wanted to say something, Region Mistress Qing Yu suddenly spoke, ¡°You are giving too little treasures. Add on more. You know that you are a spy, and if the Thearch found out I was dealing with a spy, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± When Jiang Yi saw that this Region Mistress Qing Yu was serious, he felt relief in his heart. He spoke with a little agony on his face, ¡°I will add on three more demon kings¡¯ corpses. I do not have anything else!¡± ¡°Like this...¡± Region Mistress Qing Yu lowered her head to consider again. Jiang Yi was frustrated by he didn¡¯t want to fall out, and so he had to wait. As a result, he waited for 15 minutes; and now he finally felt that something was weird. Why did the Region Mistress have to consider so long for such a trivial matter? ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Right at this moment, Region Mistress Qing Yu suddenly stood up and let out a brilliant smile. She spoke softly, ¡°Deal, but the treasures you offered aren¡¯t enough. You better... hand over everything to me.¡± ¡°Uh? Not right! I have been tricked...¡± Jiang Yi got a shock, and when he saw that Region Mistress Qing Yu looked at him with eyes of a cat ying a mouse, his soul spirit shook. He instantly snapped out of it. He had been tricked! This Region Mistress Qing Yu didn¡¯t have any intention to trade the map with him. Everyone was just a pretense, and it went without saying that she was stalling for time. ¡°Die!¡± His eyes suddenly turned blood red, and he was about to release the Massacre Intent. He was going to start a ughter and quickly escape. Right at this moment, he felt everything turned ck as he copsed on the ground. His mind had this deep fatigue andck of strength. Just before he fainted, he sighed in his heart. The purple-haired youngdy had asked him to stay a low-profile, but as soon as he arrived at the Phoenix Cry Continent, he had already forgotten her reminder. He was too obsessed with his own strength and overconfidence! He originally thought that this Region Mistress Qing Yu would take a fancy to him like every other woman on this continent and would wish she could quickly y with him. He was too confident of his strength and thought he could easily suppress this Region Mistress Qing Yu. He was carelessly led in and didn¡¯t expect for this Region Mistress Qing Yu to have plotted since the start. There was something wrong about this incense, which caused him to be tricked. His Fire Spirit Pearl which had a soul spirit defense had lost its effectiveness. It was obvious that this incense was abnormally incredible. ¡°Huff! Fortunately, I have this Soul-Fixing Incense!¡± After Jiang Yi fell unconscious, Region Mistress Qing Yu let out a breath as though a burden had been lifted. She then wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. She had indeed plotted against Jiang Yi from the start. Earlier when she wanted to m Jiang Yi with her palm. It wasn¡¯t because she couldn¡¯t bear to kill Jiang Yi; it was because her heart surged with a fatal sense of danger. She knew that if she truly attacked, she was definitely going to die. Therefore, she lured Jiang Yi in and sessfully tricked him with the Soul-Fixing Incense. She stared nkly at the unconscious Jiang Yi and burst out with a yell, ¡°Someone! Take the Soul-Locking Chains and lock up this spy. Then go transmitted a message to the Thearch and tell everything about this spy to her. Request for her to make a decision.¡± Chapter 527 - Trapped Beast

Chapter 527: Trapped Beast

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi woke up from a dazzled state. The instant he regained his consciousness, he didn¡¯t move or even open up his eyes. He remained motionless for a moment as he waited for himself to turn fully sober before falling into contemtion. First of all, he didn¡¯t die. Not dying was the best situation for him regardless of what plight he was currently in. As long as he didn¡¯t die, there would still be hope for him; and as long as there was hope, he wouldn¡¯t give up. He had suffered a major setback due to carelessness! He was rendered unconscious because he looked down on all the experts in this continent and was overconfident with his own strength, making himcent. It caused him to fall into this predicament. At this moment, he had learned from his lesson and would grow prudent in his actions. He also understood an old saying: ¡®Even the lion will use all of its strength to hunt a rabbit.¡¯ In any situation, he must not underestimate the enemy. Otherwise, this would be the consequence. After calming down, he started to scan his own body. After he finished scanning, he could only smile bitterly. His whole body was bound up several ice-cold iron chains, making him look like a meat dumpling. He also realized that his essence force could not be circted. Clearly, there was something strange about these iron chains and had simr effects to the ancient vines Tao Fei had used to bind him. He didn¡¯t move or even show any signs that he had awakened and only used his ears to listen to the movements in the surroundings. After confirming there was no one else around, he still didn¡¯t open up his eyes but released his divine senses quietly as he checked out the situation around him. Ss, ss... As his divine senses extended out, an acute pain could be felt in his soul spirit, causing his entire body to convulse in intense pain while his facial muscles had also turnedpletely distorted. The Fire Spirit Pearl didn¡¯t send any mysterious energy to heal his soul spirit. Therefore, he suffered for 15 minutes before he recuperated. His body was covered in cold sweat, and his back waspletely drenched. Just now, he was forcefully enduring the pain and stopping himself from screaming out. That kind of pain was extremely excruciating, causing him to almost faint again. He inhaled a deep breath twice and forced himself to calm down. At the same moment, he opened up his eyes. He was trapped inside a small room with nothing around him. The room was pitch-ck, he was bound by the iron chain on the wall, and the exit was shut with no guards keeping an eye on the area. ¡°Fire Spirit Pearl! Ancient divine essence ring!¡± Jiang Yi scanned his sleeve quietly and actually realized that the Fire Spirit Pearl and ancient divine essence ring he hid inside his sleeve were gone. Finally, an expression of panic appeared on his face. Without the Fire Spirit Pearl, he would no longer have the Netherworld Ghost mes and lose his strongest attack method. Most importantly... the Thearch Pce was inside the Fire Spirit Pearl! Since he couldn¡¯t use his divine senses to scout around, he reckoned that he wouldn¡¯t be able to release his Massacre Intent as well. The Massacre Intent needed to use the strength of the soul spirit, and these iron chains had sealed his essence force. In other words... the current him had really became crippled and couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Massacre Intent!¡± He clenched his teeth and prepared to release the Massacre Intent. Just as he had expected¡ªthe moment he released it, his brain had as if been struck by lightning as excruciating pain hit his body while he spasmed. This time, he didn¡¯t endure it but groaned painfully as his voice reverberated in the whole room unceasingly. ¡°What kind of goddamn shackles is this? How is it able to not only seal my essence force but also seal my soul spirit¡¯s power?¡± After gasping for his breath, Jiang Yi turned his head to look at the small iron chains that bound him like a meat dumpling and whined. A moment ago¡ªwhen he was preparing to circte his Massacre Intent, he was able to sense some odd energy entering his soul spirit rapidly from the iron chains. Thus, causing his soul spirit to be injured. ¡°Calm down, calm down!¡± Jiang Yi swung his head, causing the cold sweat on his forehead to be flung away. The current him could no longer panic or make any more noises. Otherwise, if he were to rm Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s men, he would no longer have any time to think of a solution to save himself. At this point, he no longer dared to imagine the dangers Jiang Xiaonu, Zhan Wushuang, and the others would be facing. Once he thought about it, his heart would turn chaotic; and his situation would be even worse. ¡°Massacre Intent and essence force couldn¡¯t be circted, and the Fire Spirit Pearl is gone. Without essence force, I wouldn¡¯t be able to circte the Heaven Extinguishing Inferno sorcery arts and couldn¡¯t be able to release the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. What other methods do I still have to save myself?¡± Jiang Yi pondered carefully for a while and realized that he could not execute any of his abilities, and he would never be able to struggle free from the iron chains. He had be a caged beast and could only wait for Region Mistress Qing Yu to deal with him. ¡°No! I mustn¡¯t give up! Xiaonu and the others are still within the Thearch Pce. Although I have yet to die, Region Mistress Qing Yu would never be able to fully refine the Fire Spirit Pearl and the Thearch Pce in a short span of time. However, if this were to drag on, problems will certainly arise. Think of an idea, think. I must think of an idea to get out!¡± Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and groaned a few times before shutting his eyes as he forced himself to rest in order to let his heart calm down. Only in a cid state would he be able to think of an idea to get out as there was no way toe up with an idea in a confused state. After resting for 15 minutes, Jiang Yi regained hisposure. He started to sort out all of his abilities quickly and see if there were any abilities that could help him to struggle free from this predicament. The time ticked by while Jiang Yi kept on overruling the thoughts within him. After 30 minutes, his eyes brightened up. He finally thought of a weird idea. He was chased after by the Lion Chi Demon Thearch in the dested East Sea, forcing him to enter the thunderous sea. When he entered the thunderous sea, he went into an extremely bizarre state. During that moment, it was as if he had be one with heaven and earth. He was able to sense everything that was happening around him. That state might seem simr to using his divine senses as it was able to scan his surroundings, but the concept behind them was entirely different. The divine senses were just an ability while the former was an extremely weird state. He couldn¡¯t use his soul spirit¡¯s energy. If he could enter into that state and scan his surroundings, which might allow him to find a way and save himself! However¡ª! How was he going to enter into that state? Jiang Yi had no understanding of that state and had no idea how to enter it. He was like a lost kid who had identally found a treasure vault within a maze. This was a stroke of heavenly-defying luck. Even if someone got him to recklessly roam around the maze again, he might not be able to locate this treasure vault ever once more. Jiang Yi shut his eyes again and allowed his heart to enter into its most peaceful state. Simultaneously, he started to recall what happened that day. He told himself to forget the situation he was currently in and submerged all his concentration into the memories of what happened that day. One had to admit! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was truly too formidable. He was currently facing a crisis and was not able to use any of his ability. All of his treasures had been stolen away while Jiang Xiaonu and the other¡¯s survival were unknown. Under such circumstances, he was actually able to forget all of them and even where he was. His mind hadpletely submerged itself into the day when he was at the thunderous sea. ck clouds covered the sky while thunder dragons roared. The gale was devastating with a heavy downpour, and the sea waves were surging with rage! All of a sudden, he had returned to the thunderous sea. All of his spirit and consciousness were attracted by that mystical scene once again as he entered into a zen state. Buzz! His entire body shone in radiance as he entered into that miraculous state again. At this moment, he was able to feel he had be one with heaven and earth. He was even able to sense that he was one with this pce. He was like heaven and earth, and heaven and earth was him. Meanwhile, there were a lot of images shing in his mind. This wasn¡¯t the divine senses... but a kind of bizarre state. The chains did not have any unusual changes, and his soul spirit wasn¡¯t attacked. Clearly, this state was very different from the divine senses. The divine senses were an ability while this state was a kind of abnormal yet miraculous existence among heaven and earth. He did not have to use his eyes to see or his divine senses to probe around, but he was able to feel the whole pce. He was able to sense there were two guards standing outside the door silently and could sense there were countless people outside of this loft. He was able to sense the moonlight, starlight, the gentle breeze, and the ripple of theke. He was also able to smell the fragrance of apricot flowers from the apricot flower forest. At this moment, it was as if his body had disappeared from heaven and earth while he had fused together with the Apricot Garden. He could be a wisp of wind, a piece of brick from the pce, or even the fish from theke. Chapter 528 - Buried Together Chapter 528: Buried Together Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He seemed to have transformed into a wisp of breeze and was circling around the Apricot Garden. The image in his mind started to change as he appeared inside the lofts. He was preparing to check out the entire Apricot Garden and see if there was a way to escape. It was deep into the night. Most of the people were asleep in the lofts, but there were plenty of guards on duty. Jiang Yi had to admit that the rules of the Qing n were very strict. It might already be deep into the night, but none of these guards dared to becent as they patrolled around with attentive eyes. After turning around the image, a luxurious pce appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. This pce was countless times bigger than the small pce he was in. The entire pce wasid with snow-white carpet, and there was arge bed in the center. There was a firece that was zing in the corner, and the moving mes illuminated and caused flickers of light in the room. This was probably an inner chamber that belonged to an influential figure. ¡°Uh?¡± Just as the image of the inner chamber appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, his soul spirit suddenly shook while his body shivered as well. The image quickly vanished from his mind as he tried to exit from this strange state. Gulp! His eyes widened as he instinctively gulped down his saliva while his breathing went erratic. He had just seen a scene where Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s stark naked body was tangling with another individual as they were carrying out obscene acts, but the other individual was actually a woman. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± He let out a bitterugh when he assumed that Region Mistress Qing Yu had taken a fancy for him earlier. Now, it all seemed like a joke as this Region Mistress Qing Yu didn¡¯t fancy men; she fancied women. ¡°Let me try and enter the state again and check out on Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s information!¡± Perhaps he wanted to go see that absurd and stimting scene; perhaps he wanted to find out the conversation between Region Mistress Qing Yu and her ¡®lover¡¯. With a thought in his mind, Jiang Yi wanted to continue having that strange state earlier. Unfortunately... This time, he was unable to calm his mind entirely as it involuntarily appeared with that absurd scene he had just seen. That charming yet stimting scene. Thirty minutester, Jiang Yi was still unable to regain hisposure as that vein-swelling scene would constantly appear. He had to ruthlessly bit down on his tongue and use the pain to snap back to his senses. He cursed at himself, ¡°What kind of timing is this? What are you thinking, Jiang Yi? Xiaonu and the others are in a life-threatening situation!¡± Perhaps due to the tremendous pressure of this life-threatening situation, Jiang Yi actually managed to calm down. He slowly gathered his concentration towards that scene in the Thunder Sea. He had subtly realized a trick in the bottom of his heart. As long as he concentrated fully on a certain thing, it was possible for him to enter that strange state. Gradually...! He had sessfully entered that bizarre state again. Flipping around the images in his mind, he quickly locked onto Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s inner chamber. He let out a breath of slight relief and yet a little disappointment. Those two individuals on the bed had already stopped their absurd behavior and were embracing each other on the bed. The important areas on their bodies were covered by light muslin. Only their snow-white shoulders and pink backs were exposed, along with four perfectly slender legs. Region Mistress Qing Yu was like a little cat, lying on her side in the other youngdy¡¯s embrace. Her delicate body was still shuddering, and there was a pink shade on her cheeks. Her forehead still had some barely visible sweat, which caused the hair on her temples to stick on her charming face, making her look extremely charming. She had her eyes shut while her red lips were wide open and taking deep breaths. When her delicate body shuddered, so did her eyshes¡ªas though she was still enjoying the wonderful moment. Her pair of beautiful legs was twined together with the other woman¡¯s legs, presenting a blood-racing scene. That other woman looked rather good-looking as well, but she was the same as the other women on the continent, valiant and full of vitality whilecking the feminine side of a woman. Her tender eyes were looking at Region Mistress Qing Yu who was in her embrace. One of her hands was brushing Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s disheveled hair while her other hand was caressing the Region Mistress¡¯ pink back. ¡°Ennn!¡± Region Mistress Qing Yu seemingly got emotional again as she lifted her head while the two kissed each other mutually. Their tongues were tangled together and releasing a kissing sound which nearly expelled Jiang Yi out of this bizarre state. Fortunately, Jiang Yi was much steadier this time, and his mind didn¡¯t have as many fluttering thoughts. He was here to search for information that could help him escape from his predicament. He wasn¡¯t here to watch a free erotic show. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know if it was this bizarre state that was too mystical or if Region Mistress Qing Yu was immersed in her wonderful moment. She didn¡¯t realize that all their actions were actually under another individual¡¯s surveince. After a long time...! The two of them finally regained serenity. After resting for a moment, Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s flushed expression had vanished, and her dazzled eyes had regained her regrposure. Region Mistress Qing Yu suddenly asked, ¡°Big sister, did the Thearch not transmit any message?¡± ¡°No!¡± The other woman shook her head and said, ¡°The Thearch is probably in seclusion? Otherwise, she would have replied. You should know that the Thearch didn¡¯t summon us for any fun for the past three months. She should be currently refining the soul spirit dao pattern shards...¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi was shocked and speechless as well. This Phoenix Cry Continent¡¯s Thearch didn¡¯t fancy men, too? She was a lesbian? When he thought of the fact that most of these women on the continent had despised men, maybe even loathed them. It was actually normal for them to have any interest in men! ¡°How should we deal with that spy?¡± Region Mistress Qing Yu let out a slight sigh which attracted Jiang Yi¡¯s attention. She paused for a moment and continued. ¡°Shall we just execute him? I originally wanted to let the Thearch refine him into a soul ve. This person has dreadful strength, and not just anyone could refine him. Earlier on, if I didn¡¯t plot against him, all of us would probably be dead. Sigh... it sure is regretful to lose a valiant general. The sea demons from the Deste East Sea are about tounch an attack. This time, the Phoenix Cry Continent is probably going to be turned into a river of blood again. The Thearch must be extremely frustrated over this, right?¡± ¡°Just kill him!¡± The other woman¡¯s eyes shed with chilling light as she spoke, ¡°That person is too formidable. Letting him live would just be harmful. What if he is a spy from the Bright Sun Continent or the Hidden Dragon Continent?¡± ¡°Alright, I will do it now!¡± Region Mistress Qing Yu suddenly got up,pletely exposing her wless body. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit shivered and wasn¡¯t able to maintain hisposure anymore. He instantly exited from that bizarre state. He was grumbling in his heart. That Region Mistress Qing Yu must currently be wearing her clothes and preparing toe over here. The pce that she resided in wasn¡¯t too far from this ce, and she would only need a short moment to arrive. ¡°Not good!¡± Jiang Yi might be able to enter this bizarre state, but he had no way to release all of his other abilities. Once Region Mistress Qing Yu was here¡ªand he had no other ideas, he would have to die! He lowered his head. His eyes flickered with chilling light while his mind thought quickly. Time ticked by, and just a momentter, the restriction on the door suddenly lit up. Region Mistress Qing Yu had led two guards into this ce. ¡°Foreigner spy, prepare to die!¡± Once Region Mistress Qing Yu entered, she didn¡¯t waste time saying anything else. She yelled out coldly while dashing at Jiang Yi like an afterimage. Her hand was like aherworld ghost w that was going to rip at Jiang Yi¡¯s head. The aura presence from her hand was dreadful, and if he got attacked, his entire head would probably burst out like a watermelon. Jiang Yi then finally lifted his head. His expression didn¡¯t have any trace of panic. Instead, he smiled with confidence and said, ¡°Region Mistress, go ahead and kill me. I am satisfied that all the people on the Phoenix Cry Continent will be buried together with me!¡± Chapter 529 - Witnessing a Shameless Individual Chapter 529: Witnessing a Shameless Individual Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tsk! Tsk! Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s w had turned into an afterimage while it ripped at Jiang Yi with horrifying aura presence, and it was simr to the previous time. Jiang Yi remained motionless while he stared at therge hands wing over. Not only did he not show any fear, but his mouth was revealing a mocking smile. Pa! Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s delicate hand was just likest time, revoking her essence force just before mming at Jiang Yi. This time, it was different from the previous time. Her delicate hand had turned into a p which smacked at Jiang Yi¡¯s face, leaving behind a clear p mark. Damn it, this is the first time I got pped by a woman! Jiang Yi was enraged, and he swore in his heart that if this Region Mistress Qing Yu was to fall in his hands, he was going to ruthlessly humiliate her to take revenge for today. He was infuriated in his heart, but he didn¡¯t reveal it on his face. This matter was rted to his life and death, and he must not be careless. From start to end, he maintained aposed expression while looking at Region Mistress Qing Yu. That faint mocking smile on his face had remained there since just now. Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s face had turned cold, and her aura presence was flourishing. She was just like a rakshasi 1 that was ring at Jiang Yi for a long time. She then spoke coldly, ¡°You spy. You are still trying to intimidate me when you are about to die?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi grinned and sneered. ¡°Since I am just intimidating you, why don¡¯t you just kill me? You women are all like this and always refused to admit their own fear.¡± ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± Region Mistress Qing Yu was instantly furious. She lifted her hand and was about to m it down at Jiang Yi, but she finally swept it across Jiang Yi¡¯s face and left another clear p mark. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything this time. His smile had vanished, and he looked at her withposure and silence. Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered as she muttered for a moment. She beckoned her hand and dismissed the two guards. She then spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Say it. What did you mean just now?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reply and just calmly looked at Region Mistress Qing Yu. She nearly wanted to give him another p while Jiang Yi grinned and said, ¡°I want to urinate urgently. Find a chamber pot for me to relieve myself first.¡± ¡°What?¡± Region Mistress Qing Yu thought she had heard wrongly and was infuriated after pausing for a moment. She lifted her hand and abruptly swung it at Jiang Yi¡¯s face. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to get pped again so he shouted sternly, ¡°You dare p me again? Do you believe that I will immediately kill myself? I will not tell you a single thing about the matters in the Deste East Sea.¡± ¡°En?¡± Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s hand suddenly stopped in mid-air. ¡®Deste East Sea¡¯ was like a curse which caused her body and her soul spirit to shiver. She looked closely at Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes and snorted. She then yelled out, ¡°Aunt Hua, go get a chamber¡ªchamber pot here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± One of the guards outside the door left with small steps and quickly returned with a beautiful white chamber pot. She ced it in front of Jiang Yi before leaving with respect. Region Mistress Qing Yu turned around, and when she noticed that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t do anything. She swept her cold eyes and said, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°My big sister!¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Both my hands and legs are tied up. How do you want me to urinate? Don¡¯t you need to take off your pants to urinate?¡± ¡°You... bastard!¡± Region Mistress Qing Yu was enraged, but she didn¡¯t know what to do. When around Jiang Yi, she always had this unspeakable wrath and wished she could just kill chop him up into pieces. However, Jiang Yi seemed to really have some information? Moreover, it was regarding the Deste East Sea. The sea demon army¡¯s attack was imminent, and ck Carp Region was at the west side of the Phoenix Cry Continent. Her region was going to bear the full brunt of the attack, and if she was careless, millions of citizens were going to be decimated. She had to endure Jiang Yi patiently. She wore in her heart that once she knew what was going on, she would chop Jiang Yi up into pieces. Right now, she had to forcefully hold back her anger. She yelled out in a deep voice, ¡°Someone,e and take his pants off!¡± A guard walked in and took off Jiang Yi¡¯s pants with reluctance. Jiang Yi was indeed urgently in need to urinate. He endured the embarrassment and took a piss into the chamber pot to his heart¡¯s content. He then spoke to the guard indifferently, ¡°Pull this master¡¯s pants up.¡± The female guard was also infuriated. If it wasn¡¯t for Region Mistress Qing Yu, she would have vited Jiang Yi. She obediently lifted Jiang Yi¡¯s pants and red at him before walking out embarrassedly. Region Mistress Qing Yu turned around and spoke with difort, ¡°Now you can talk, right?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Yi spoke with any strength, ¡°I am hungry. I don¡¯t have the strength to talk.¡± Region Mistress Qing Yu nearly went crazy from the anger. Herrge, round eyes widened up as she shouted coldly, ¡°I have already treated you well enough, and now you stepping over the limits? Do you believe this Region Mistress has a hundred ways to make you beg for death?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t show any weakness and looked at her straight in the eyes. He talked back with exactly the same cold voice, ¡°Come,e,e. This Young Master is born with cheap bones. Use all the methods you have. If this Young Master tells you a single word, he will take up your family name. This Young Master is already prepared to die in your Phoenix Cry Continent. When that happens, the millions of your continent¡¯s citizens shall all be buried together with me.¡± His eyes were wide open, and he had an intimidating aura presence¡ªas though he was a lion king which had its mane risen. Region Mistress Qing Yu had wanted to order the punishment on him multiple times, but she endured it every time her words almost came out from her mouth. Instead, when she looked into Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, she felt a little fric as her eyes quickly looked to the side. ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yi flung his head back with pride andughed as though he was a victorious rooster. It made Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s suppressed anger soared again. It was luck Jiang Yi had encountered this woman who was rtively gentle. Had it been other women on the Phoenix Cry Continent, his skin would have been split open. Qing Yu swung her hand and turned around. She yelled out with anger, ¡°Get someone to prepare a meal for him!¡± Jiang Yi immediately added on, ¡°Remember to make a few more dishes and bring some good wine. I like to eat fruits after my meal so prepare some fruits, too...¡± Plop! That female guard who had run out suddenly fell to the ground after hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s demands. She had seen shameless individuals before, but no one as shameless as him. The two of them had been guards for this prison for a long time, but they had never seen such audacious prisoners. Did he really think he was a lord? The chefs in Apricot Garden were very efficient and quickly prepared a variety of dishes. Jiang Yi never heard of such dishes, but they all looked very sumptuous. The two guards each held onto a pair of chopsticks and were prepared to feed Jiang Yi his meal. Jiang Yi enthusiastically flung his head and looked at Qing Yu. He smiled and said, ¡°Come,e, Region Mistress. Come and have some food! It is in the middle of the night, and you must be hungry, too.¡± ¡°Enough of your nonsense. Do you believe I will cut off your tongue?¡± Region Mistress Qing Yu clenched her fist tightly as her veins were all popping out, and her teeth were so tightly clenched that they were rattling. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to continue teasing anymore as things might just go against his expectation. This Region Mistress Qing Yu didn¡¯t fancy men and hated them. If he forced her too much, she might just go insane and kill him. ¡°You, what are you looking at? Go get a bowl of soup for me!¡± ¡°This, this looks good. Let me try some. Make it a smaller portion; are you a pig...?¡± ¡°Damn it, are you trying to scald me? You are so clumsy... no wonder you can only be a servant.¡± ¡°This dish tastes good, but it is a little nd. Go back and tell your chef to put more salt in the future.¡± ¡°h! Why is this vegetable so fishy? The people of your Phoenix Cry Continent have some weird taste!¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi casually ate and tasted all the two dozen variety of dishes. Sometimes, he would sigh and make his judgment. The two guards were ordered around by him and would asionally get scolded. They had nearly cried after being treated like this. Standing on the side, Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s expression was extremely awful. Her delicate body would shiver from time to time and nearly faint from the anger. She had seen shameless individuals... but no one like Jiang Yi. Footnotes: Ch 529 Footnote 1 In Hindu mythology, a rakshasi is a creature that is female and cannibalistic. Chapter 530 - Qing Yu… Chapter 530: Qing Yu... Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After eating for a good one hour, Jiang Yi finally asked two guards to clear away the dishes. Princess Qing Yu was so furious that her eyes were going to emit fire. In the middle of the night, she just took some ¡®exercise¡¯ and consumed a lot of energy. She might not feel hungry if she never saw the food. Now, she was forced to watch Jiang Yi indulging in eating and drinking. Naturally, she got hungry, but how could she have the cheek to leave now? Grievance! When Princess Qing Yu was with Jiang Yi, she felt being suppressed by him and unusually aggrieved. There was no outlet for her rage, which was the worst thing ever. Immediately after Jiang Yi finished eating, she shouted impatiently, ¡°Thief, can you speak now? If you don¡¯t be honest, the food you had just now will be yourst meal.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yi burped and showed a big, warm smile. He looked at Princess Qing Yu and said, ¡°Qing Yu, you¡¯re a girl; don¡¯t be so fierce. You are so pretty and have such an elegant bearing, but you may not be able to find a husband if you continue to be so fierce.¡± Bah! Qing Yu was both embarrassed and infuriated, she was about to lose her temper. Jiang Yi hurried into coughing softly and said righteously, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s discuss the important matter now. Qing Yu, let me be honest with you. I just returned from the Deste East Sea and found some information there. Qing Yu...¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Princess Qing Yu screamed, flustered and exasperated. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Address me as Princess. How dare you call me Qing Yu! I¡¯m going to...¡± Jiang Yi nodded obediently and replied in a caring voice, ¡°Alright, alright! Don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not good for your liver and your health. I¡¯ll call you Princess, okay?¡± Princess Qing Yu started to shake and stopped talking. She was afraid that she might lose control and finish Jiang Yi. She had a feeling¡ªif she spent too much time with him, she would eventually go mad. Jiang Yi¡¯s face turned grave again. He knew when to stop, and he wasn¡¯t teasing Qing Yu randomly. Actually, every sentence and every move were carefully thought over. He had run through them a few times in his mind before saying them out loud or behaving them. He was taking small steps in order to make this Princess Qing Yu so angry and vexed that she would lose her mind and could no longer make rational judgment. He couldn¡¯t move his body or use any magical skills. He had to rely on his mouth and his brain! He paused before speaking again, ¡°Princess Qing Yu, when I was sauntering in the Deste East Sea, I found something very peculiar. A great number of sea demons gathered; there were at least three demon thearchs and thousands of demon kings. Their leader was called the Lion Chi Demon Thearch! Is there enmity between the Phoenix Cry Continent and the sea demons in the Deste East Sea? It seems like they are going to drench your continent in a bloodbath!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Princess Qing Yu lifted her pretty eyes, and she looked solemn. Jiang Yi sounded both true and facious, but he mentioned the Lion Chi Demon Thearch, which made her half-believe his words. Princess Qing Yu¡¯s heart fell to the bottom. That¡¯s right! There was indeed a feud between her continent and the sea demons. However, not all the demon races in the Deste East Sea were their enemies¡ªjust one of the races. The story dated back to tens of thousands of years ago when the Phoenix Cry Continent was invaded by a foreign race, which was a special race among the sea demons¡ªthe Merman Race! The Merman Race could both live in the sea and above the ground. Though the Deste East Sea was big, almost every region was upied by one race. The sea demons often fought for habitats inside the region. The Merman Race procreated very fast. As their poption grew, naturally, they wanted to expand their territory. The entire Deste East Sea was divided up by demon thearchs. If they wanted to encroach others¡¯ territory, they had to fight with other demon races. It happened that a Princess of the Phoenix Cry Continent killed a group of Mermen in the Deste East Sea tens of thousands of years ago. A Merman Race Prince was among those who were killed so the Merman Race was incensed. They hunted this princess all the way to the Phoenix Cry Continent. The war after this urred logically. The Merman Race wanted to expand, and they were amphibious. They were going to annex the Phoenix Cry Continent. That war went on for years. The poption of the Phoenix Cry Continent was reduced sharply by two-thirds, and the Merman Race¡¯s strength was greatly sapped, too. After the war, women became the ruler; and the Merman Race returned to the sea to recuperate. However, the animosity started from there. Every one hundred years¡ªwhen the Merman Race recovered some strength, they would send troops to attack the Phoenix Cry Continent. Their goal of dominating the continent never faded away. As they kept on with the attack, they were draining the power of the continent as well. It had been 103 years since the Merman Race¡¯sst attack. The continent had been preparing for the attack by the Merman Race. The top scouts of the continent indeed recently detected somemotions on the East Sea. However...! Jiang Yi said that there were three demon thearchs and hundreds of demon kings? He also specifically mentioned the Lion Chi Demon Thearch? All these had scared Princess Qing Yu. If it was true, the Phoenix Cry Continent would be wiped out from the world! ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± After contemting for a while, she was swiftly surprised and said in a deep voice, ¡°The demon races in the Deste East Sea have always been unfriendly towards one another. How can the rest of the demon races join forces with the Merman Race to attack us? Are you lying to me?¡± ¡°What will I get if I lie to you? Will you release me because I lied to you?¡± Jiang Yiughed and said, ¡°I once killed a demon king near the west sea. It told me that the Lion Chi Demon Thearch was in the vicinity, and so were their army¡ªand the Merman Race had been recruiting soldiers¡ªat its dying moment. If I dared to kill it, the Lion Chi Demon Thearch would never let me pass. So I came to your continent out of fear.¡± Princess Qing Yu was almost driven mad by Jiang Yi just now. At that moment, she was startled. After a stupor, she even asked her in confusion, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the Merman Race?¡± Jiang Yi rode on the ancient coffin across the East Sea; how could he see the Merman Race? It was mentioned by Princess Qing Yu just now, and he just used it conveniently. Looking at the muddled Princess Qing Yu, Jiang Yi secretlyughed at her in his mind. However, he appeared serious and said, ¡°Qing Yu, why are you still talking rubbish right now? Don¡¯t stare nkly at me, and quickly think of some solutions. You should immediately tell the Thearch; otherwise, all the people on the Phoenix Cry Continent will be annihted.¡± ¡°En!¡± Princess Qing Yu nodded solemnly, turned around, and walked outside. She realized something only after walking two steps. Her expression suddenly became very fascinating. Her face was green, white, and red at the same time. Her round eyes stared at Jiang Yi, and she felt a constant tremble deep down her soul. What kind of demonic tricks did this spy use? Why did she unknowingly follow his order just now? Why did she have infinite faith in his words? This man is too dangerous! No, I have to kill him immediately. An idea shed by Qing Yu¡¯s mind. All of a sudden, she was a bit afraid of Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s faintly smiling face was akin to a devil covered under human skin. Swish! Swish! Just when Qing Yu was about to strike, a sound of breaking air suddenly came from the outside. Soon, a shout followed: ¡°Where¡¯s the Princess? Something is wrong! The Merman Race and the rest of the demon races gang up on the continent. They have taken down 13 cities sessively. A Lion Chi Demon Thearches as well, and he razed the Peach City to the ground with one strike!¡± Swish! Princess Qing Yu changed her expression and no longer worried about Jiang Yi. She turned into a faint image and rushed outside. ¡°The Lion Chi Demon Thearch is reallying?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shrank. Did he really guess correctly? The Lion Chi Demon Thearch was really attacking the continent with the Merman Race?! Was he taking out on the Phoenix Cry Continent because his son was killed? ¡°An excellent opportunity!¡± Jiang Yi pondered for a while before his eyes lit up. The Lion Chi Demon Thearch attacking the Phoenix Cry Continent was tragic for the Phoenix Cry Continent, but it was excellent timing for him to escape. Chapter 531 - Kill You in One Poke Chapter 531: Kill You in One Poke Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Lion Chi Demon Thearch was indeed venting his anger on the Phoenix Cry Continent because of Jiang Yi! His only son was killed. After chasing Jiang Yi for a long time, he was finally able to take vengeance in the Thunder Sea; but Jiang Yi disappeared in the end. The Lion Chi Demon Thearch blindly wandered on the sea for half a month; the rage and grievance inside him grew to the extreme. He strolled around the west of the Phoenix Cry Continent, which was the territory of the Merman Race. Naturally, the members of the Merman Race were alerted, and they asked around. When they found out that the son of the Lion Chi Thearch was killed by Jiang Yi, the emperor of the Merman Race immediately devised a n. He sent his men to tell the Lion Chi Thearch that they had seen Jiang Yi on the Phoenix Cry Continent. Upon hearing the news, the Lion Chi Demon Thearch was enraged. It seemed like Jiang Yi was heading towards the Phoenix Cry Continent. Perhaps, he had some special skills and hid on the continent. The Lion Chi Demon Thearch was so eager to exact revenge for his son, that he rushed to the Phoenix Cry Continent on his own, without summoning his subordinates. The things after that happened naturally. The Merman Race sent troops to follow the Lion Chi Demon Thearch, and they attacked the west coast of the Phoenix Cry Continent together. Within one day, 13 cities fell; and more than one million soldiers died. Wars between the Merman Race and the Phoenix Cry Continent in the past always started with small-scale fights, and the martial experts from both sides wouldn¡¯t join the fight easily. After all, both parties were well aware that neither of them couldpletely defeat the other. If they indulged in fighting, both sides would incur a tremendous loss. However, the wars that broke out once every one hundred years had deepened the rancor between the two... to a point that it could no longer be resolved. They had to wage wars against each other. This time, the table turnedpletely because of the Lion Chi Demon Thearch. With him in the vanguard, who else could stop him? Even Princess Qing Yu would be instantly ughtered¡ªlet alone the ordinary martial experts. When the news was disseminated, the entire Phoenix Cry Continent fell into a tumult. The Thearch of the Phoenix Cry Continent left the pce in a hurry and immediately dispatched envoys to two nearby continents in the east to ask for help. These two continents were much smaller than the Phoenix Cry Continent and had always been the vassal states of the Phoenix Cry Continent. Their rulers also understood that if the Phoenix Cry Continent was overthrown, the Merman Race¡ªwith their speed of procreation¡ªwould soon expand to the east. By then, it would be their turn to be demolished. The soldiers of the continent kept on assembling towards the west. The remaining 14 Paragons also led the martial experts from their respective ns to fend off the sea demons on the west. In a short time, the west was also clouded by the mes of wars and billows of gunpowder smoke. ... Princess Qing Yu left with the army to the front line, whereas Jiang Yi continued to be trapped in the prison. Qing Yu left in a hurry and didn¡¯t give any orders. The two guards that watched over Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to ck about their work or abuse him. After all, they had seen how presumptuous Jiang Yi behaved on that night; but Princess Qing Yu put up with him over and over. They also didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yi¡¯s background was, which made Princess Qing Yu feared him as such. However... After watching over Jiang Yi for five days, the two guards were nearly pushed over the edge. If it was for the strict rules of the Qing n, they might already sh Jiang Yi to death! ¡°Hey, girls out there, go get a chamber pot. I want to pee!¡± ¡°Lift the chamber pot a bit¡ªalso, can¡¯t you smile? How can I pee when I have to look at your miserable face? If I pee on your face, it won¡¯t be a good thing for either of us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Ask the cooks to prepare food. Last time¡¯s Brown Dragon Tongues is delicious; give me more of that. Yesterday¡¯s wine is fine... bring up a few jars!¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite boring to eat like this. Find some beauties to dance for me, and is there anyone that ys some instruments? Bring them here as well.¡± ¡°Go get some stoves. This room is a bit cold. Light some scented candles. The air in this room isn¡¯t so great...¡± ¡°...¡± During the five days¡ªapart from the time that he slept, Jiang Yi gave more than 80 orders in total. Those two guards were ordered about by him like dogs, and they had to bear hisints and insults. A prisoner, though with an unusual status, was still a prisoner after all. Couldn¡¯t he behave like one? If one didn¡¯t have any knowledge of his own status, normally, he wouldn¡¯t end up well. Bang! After Jiang Yi proposed to let a female guard on duty wash his feet, the guard finally couldn¡¯t suppress her anger. She gave Jiang Yi a murderous re. Surrounded by essence force, she mmed the square table beside Jiang Yi with one hand. Instantly, the table fell apart into ashes! Jiang Yi showed a sliver of mockery on his lips. He sneered and said, ¡°Hey, are you angry now? I am so scared! How dare you to be so arrogant, first-stage Soul Travel Realm martial ¡®waste¡¯? If you are so capable, try to kill me.¡± This female guard was called Qing Niao. She was only 18 or 19 and was fairly pretty. She was a coteral descendant of the Qing n. Though she might not be a big shot in the Qing n, she was still a member of the Qing n, which itself was a symbol of her social ranking. Over these five days, dozens of fights broke out in the west. Though the Lion Chi Demon Thearch acted more meticulously and no longer fought personally as the Thearch wasing, the Merman Race seemed like they were willing to risk everything this time. Over 50 cities in the ck Carp County were breached. Tens of thousands of civilians were dead or injured. The Qing n¡¯s army and martial experts also suffered from traumatic loss. News kept being sent back to the ck Carp City, causing great distress to the descendants of the Qing n. They felt both angry and uneasy; they were under a lot of pressure. Qing Niao and the other female guard were already in a bad mood these few days, and then they had to withstand the torment from Jiang Yi. It was a miracle that they had not lost their mind. Qing Niao was so mad after hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s teasing. She suddenly drew out the long sword and put it on Jiang Yi¡¯s neck. Jiang Yi¡¯s skin was cut by the sharp sword; blood was oozing out slowly. She stared at Jiang Yi coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you really think I dare to kill you?¡± Bah! Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t frightened. Instead, he spat on the ground and looked down on her in contempt, ¡°Who are you? Only a first-stage Soul Travel Realm martial artist who dares to mess around? If I¡¯m not tied up, I can kill you with one palm!¡± ¡°You?¡± Qing Niao was so angry that she burst outughing. She didn¡¯t know Jiang Yi was powerful. Jiang Yi hid his aura beforeing here. After that, he was bound by the Soul-Locking Chains and couldn¡¯t use his essence force. To Qing Niao, Jiang Yi was at most a wastrel yboy with some background. Jiang Yi was also enraged, ¡°Damn it! How dare you tough at me and despise me! I want a duel with you! Do you believe that I can kill you in one poke?¡± ¡°Poke as you want!¡± Qing Niao put away the long sword. Like an irritated puppy, she yelled at Jiang Yi, ¡°You? With your pathetic little strength? Dream to kill me in one poke?¡± ¡°You stupid, ugly, old woman! How dare you to call me pathetic!¡± Jiang Yi was also acting like a provoked duck and shouted in rage, ¡°Untie me! If I can¡¯t kill you in one poke, I will kneel and wash your feet!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t kill me in one poke, you will kneel and wash my feet? Good! Good! Good!¡± Qing Niao was furious. Pointing at Jiang Yi, she couldn¡¯t stop trembling; and her eyes had turned red. Suddenly, essence force shed on her hand. She grasped at the Soul-Locking Chains. It seemed like she was going to unlock the Soul-Locking Chains and let Jiang Yi poke her. If she lived, he had to kneel and wash her feet. ¡°Done!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face was full of anger, but he was excited on the inside. His effort over the past five days was designed for this moment. If the Soul-Locking Chains were indeed unlocked, he would break from this ce! In the past five days, he tirelessly humiliated, provoked, and ordered about these two female guards¡ªin order to infuriate them. He had analyzed their personalities and found that Qing Niao was more naive¡ªin other words, was more easily manipted. Thus, he managed to let the other guard go out for errands before he couldpletely enrage Qing Niao. Now, it looked like the results were good. Chapter 532 - Heart Sank to the Bottom Chapter 532: Heart Sank to the Bottom Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shh-shh-shh! Just at this moment, a rush of hurried footsteps came from outside, which made Qing Niao pause her movements. Jiang Yi suddenly became so incensed. Who came to disturb his n at such a crucial moment? He was so unlucky! Shh-shh-shh! It was not one person, but a team of soldiers in armor. A female general at the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm went ahead. She nced at Qing Niao and the sawdust on the ground the moment she came in. She frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°He...¡± Qing Niao was just going to exin, but that peak-stage Soul Travel Realm olddy waved her hand impatiently and shouted, ¡°Take this spy. The Thearch wants to see him in the ck Phoenix City!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul shook, and he was so bitter. He was so close to getting out just now, but something happened. Now, he was going to be taken to the Heaven Monarch Thearch of the Phoenix Cry Continent? All his effort over the past few days went to waste, and if he could keep his life in the ck Phoenix City was still a big question mark. Several guards quickly came forward and took the other end of the Soul-Locking Chains from the wall. Then, two people held up Jiang Yi and walked to the outside. Bang! Some flying carriages were already parked outside. The two guards rudely tossed Jiang Yi into the flying carriage. One guard stayed inside with him, and the other controlled the flying carriage. Soon, all the flying carriages rose up to the sky and flew to the northwest direction. ¡°I was going to ask the Thearch to refine him to a soul ve. His strength is terrifying, and I¡¯m afraid that most people can¡¯t refine him.¡± Words of Princess Qing Yu echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind again, giving Jiang Yi the creeps. The sea demons were on a riot. The Phoenix Cry Continent was in the middle of a great war and was in need of martial experts to fight for it. The Thearch went out now and deliberately asked to bring Jiang Yi to her. Would she want to refine him to a soul ve and let him help kill the sea demons? He still had no idea what a soul ve was, but it should be simr to giving up one¡¯s Soul Seal. In both cases, he would be a puppet. Bing a puppet? It would be worse than death. Jiang Yi grumbled silently in his mind and couldn¡¯t stop cursing. He was so close to escaping just now¡ªso close! Ah, his bad luck. The Thearch of the Phoenix Cry Continent was a Heaven Monarch... and a lesbian that had no interest in men! Jiang Yi was like a cat on a hot tin roof just by the thoughts of it. He was brainstorming of some solutions. The problem was that he was bound by the Soul-Locking Chains. The one watching him looked very experienced and could no way be fooled by him. He had no choice but to sit silently and wait. The flying carriages pierced the sky like a stream of light, fluttering the air. The Spirit Beast mechanically pped its winds. Its eyes were empty and numb. The violent wind caused Jiang Yi to narrow his eyes. He squinted at the Spirit Beast in front as if he had seen his own future. ... The ck Phoenix City was one half a day¡¯s journey away from the ck Carp City and was a grandeur ancient city. It had an even longer history than the ck Carp City. It was the secondrgest city in the ck Carp County, and thest line of defense on the west of the ck Carp County. If the ck Phoenix City was also taken over, the ck Carp City would be the next; and the entire ck Carp County would fall into the enemy¡¯s hand. The shield around the ck Phoenix City was not turned on, but many soldiers were guarding the city wall and were ready to fight anytime. A cold and lifeless atmosphere surrounded the ck Phoenix City. The Merman Race army had not marched to the ck Phoenix City. There were over one hundred small cities on the west of the ck Phoenix City, and more than half of them were lost. The Merman Race troops were originally heading straight towards the ck Phoenix City, but they decided to bypass it after the Thearch came. The Lion Chi Demon Thearch, who had always fought along with troops, also stopped. Swish! Several flying carriages broke the sky and flew over. A Vajra Realm martial expert on the city wall immediatelyunched to the air. She only let them in after she made sure they were on the same side. So many Vajra Realm martial experts? Jiang Yi nced over, and his eyes darkened. There were at least tens of thousands of Soul Travel Realm Experts, millions of soldiers, and dozens of Vajra Realm martial experts. The flying carriages stopped in a big square at the city center. Jiang Yi followed two guards towards a lofty castle on the north of the city. ¡°Who goes there?¡± The castles were surrounded by guards, who shouted from a distance. The peak-stage Soul Travel Realm martial expert showed them themand token on her hand and shouted, ¡°I work under Region Mistress Qing Yu. I am instructed to bring a person to see the Thearch.¡± Themand token was real. The guard waved her hand and let them pass. Thearch and Region Mistress Qing Yu were both inside the castle. If it was an ordinary spy, he would walk to his death. Along the way, there were many checkpoints. Atst, they arrived at a central hall. The peak-stage Soul Travel Realm martial expert genuflected outside the door and shouted, ¡°Region Mistress, the spy is here.¡± ¡°Come in!¡± The gentle voice of Region Mistress Qing Yu came from the inside. Jiang Yi took a deep breath and pulled himself together. Whether he would die or live depended on this moment. The two guards held Jiang Yi and walked inside. It was arge central hall, but there was nothing and no one inside it. The peak-stage Soul Travel Realm martial artist didn¡¯t stop over and went straight into a small hall on the side, leading the two guards. Once Jiang Yi entered the small hall, Jiang Yi looked around and immediately saw Region Mistress Qing Yu. He swiftly moved his eyes to a person beside her. To Jiang Yi¡¯s surprise, it was the woman that slept with her on therge bed a few days ago. ¡°Phoenix Cry Thearch!¡± His eyes continued to move to the side, and he saw a young woman in ck. Just by one look, Jiang Yi was certain that she was the ruler of the Phoenix Cry Continent! It was because... Region Mistress Qing Yu and the other woman were standing, whereas she was sitting; and he was even unable to see her face clearly. This was a very youngdy. Her ck clothes were exquisitely made and portrayed her perfect body vividly. She was just sitting over there quietly, but she gave others a feeling that she was the center of this universe... as though she had absorbed all the light around her. Though she didn¡¯t release any aura, Jiang Yi and the people beside him found it a little difficult to breathe. The most peculiar thing was her face. She wasn¡¯t wearing any mask, but Jiang Yi just couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. Her deep, dark eyes were the only visible feature. What kind of magical skill is this? It¡¯s so abnormal! Is this the power of a Heaven Monarch? Jiang Yi was surprised secretly. Though he had met the Demon Empress many times, been hunted by the Lion Chi Demon Thearch, and been suppressed by Ji Tingyu who raised up to the Heaven Monarch by using the Heaven Fate Great Array; it was his first time to stay so close to a human Heaven Monarch absolute master. Bang! The two guards that held Jiang Yi let him fall on the ground. They genuflected and greeted before going out. As Jiang Yi¡¯s whole body was tied up, he had to lie on the ground on his side. He kept silent and stared at the Phoenix Cry Heaven Monarch in her eyes. ¡°He is indeed somewhat strange!¡± The Phoenix Cry Thearch studied Jiang Yi for a while before she suddenly spoke softly. She had a voice with a lingering charm. It was neither too fast nor too slow and was very pleasant to the ears. Even Jiang Yi had to admit that this Heaven Monarch had an extraordinary presence. Region Mistress Qing Yu gazed at the Phoenix Cry Heaven Monarch lovingly. She smiled gracefully and said, ¡°Thearch, do you want to refine him to a soul ve? This spy¡¯s strength is okay, and he can kill many Merman race soldiers for us.¡± The Phoenix Cry Heaven Monarch didn¡¯t speak again. Region Mistress Qing Yu and the other woman didn¡¯t dare to break the silence. Jiang Yi was extremely nervous and worried, but he didn¡¯t have any good solution right now and had to wait for this Heaven Monarch to make the final decision. Time ticked by slowly, and Jiang Yi¡¯s heart gradually sank to the bottom... as he noticed that the way that the Phoenix Cry Heaven Monarch looked at him became a bit different. It was like when a child saw a novel toy. ¡°Alright!¡± Suddenly, Phoenix Cry Heaven Monarch stood up. She lifted her hand and said, ¡°Qing Yu, pass my order. Have the whole city on guard. Later, you two be my Guardians. I¡¯ll use some soul strength to refine this boy!¡± I am over! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart thumped as if he had crashed into an ice cer. His heart sank to the bottom. ... Chapter 533 - Soul Slave Chapter 533: Soul ve Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Soul ve! This was a very special presence. Its meaning was obvious if taken literally. Soul ve was also a special kind of ve! There was a distinction between a soul ve and giving up one¡¯s Soul Seal. If a martial expert gave up his Soul Seal and became other¡¯s ve¡ªunless this Master returned the Soul Seal to him, he could never improve his strength... even till the moment he died. However, it was different for a soul ve! Giving up a Soul Seal was that the ve gave a wisp of the root of his soul spirit to the Master, who could destroy this root as he pleased and let the ve die. On the contrary, in the case of a soul ve, the Master would use powerful magic to imprint a wisp of soul spirit¡ªwhich acted as a mark¡ªon the soul ve¡¯s soul spirit. The Master could control the soul ve with their mind and make the soul ve¡¯s soul spirit to break down, thus, killing the ve. This soul spirit mark normally hid in the deepest part of one¡¯s soul spirit, and the ve waspletely unaware of its presence and couldn¡¯t detect it at all. Therefore, when someone became a soul ve, they could continue to cultivate and strengthen their ability. The one difference was that their soul spirit would involuntarily create a notion that they could never disobey the Master and had to follow all the orders from the Master, including... the order to kill themselves. Thus, the art of soul ve was obviously more advanced than that of the Soul Seal. If one took in a powerful soul ve, one would have a powerful fighter in the future. If the fighter continued to progress and even surpassed the Master, it would be an excellent deal for the Master. The nine star spheres inside Jiang Yi were very peculiar. Phoenix Cry Thearch thought that he possessed an unlimited potential and decided to refine him into her soul ve. Of course, it was quiteplicated to refine a soul ve and would consume some power of the soul spirit. In addition, only the truly powerful martial artist dared to do it. Otherwise, if there was a bacsh, one would be doomed. Region Mistress Qing Yu didn¡¯t dare to refine Jiang Yi because she felt that Jiang Yi was stronger than her. If something went wrong, she might be consumed by Jiang Yi instead. It would naturally not be a problem for the Phoenix Cry Thearch! Although this Thearch progressed by refining the Dao pattern shard, she was still a Heaven Monarch, which was a fact that couldn¡¯t be changed. The Vajra Realm could crush the Soul Travel Realm easily; the Heaven Monarch Realm was even far better than the Vajra Realm. Under the Hades Abyss, Ji Tingyu used the Heaven Fate Great Array and suppressed Jiang Yi effortlessly. The power of a Heaven Monarch was evident. Therefore, to Region Mistress Qing Yu, it was so simple for Phoenix Cry Thearch to refine Jiang Yi. However, refining a soul ve needed silence and time, and one should never be disturbed during the process. After Phoenix Cry Thearch gave the order, Region Mistress Qing Yu immediately started to make arrangements. She imposed martialws on the whole city. The castle was surrounded by and packed with numerous guards and soldiers. Buzz! After arranging for everything, she turned on the restrictions in the central hall. Then, she went to the small hall. She nodded at the Phoenix Cry Thearch and whispered, ¡°Thearch, you can begin now.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Phoenix Cry Thearch got up and slowly released her aura, which instantly shrouded the entire small hall like a violent storm. Her blurry face slowly turned clear. What an unrivaled beauty! Though Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank to the bottom, his eyes instinctively glowed. The Phoenix Cry Thearch had extremely delicate features, which were even better than Su Ruoxue¡¯s. Maybe as she liked women, she had a very unique bearing, giving people a seductive feeling. Being the ruler of the Phoenix Cry Thearch added another character to her. She was as majestic as a fairy on the Nine Heavens, tempting men to dominate her involuntarily. Just imagine... having a Heaven Monarch Thearch under one¡¯s body, looking at her amorous face, and listening to her captivating moaning... might drive any man crazy. Buzz! A ck light lit up on the Phoenix Cry Thearch¡¯s hand. Jiang Yi suddenly woke up from his daydream and felt ashamed in secret. He was about to be turned in to a soul ve and lose his freedom for life, and yet he still had the mood to think of these? Tsk! Tsk! The ck light on her hand shed by and instantly hit Jiang Yi¡¯s head. As expected, Jiang Yi rolled his eyes and passed out. ¡°Qing Yu, unlock the Soul-Locking Chains.¡± The Phoenix Cry Thearch smiled daintily, as beautiful as a blooming epiphyllum. Region Mistress Qing Yu looked as Jiang Yi warily, but then she thought that with the Phoenix Cry Thearch, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if Jiang Yi woke up. She walked a few steps forward. White light lit up in her hand, and she clenched the Soul-Locking Chains. As she inserted the essence force from her hand, the Soul-Locking Chains glimmered and soon fell out. Finally, it magically became smaller and smaller and turned into a bracelet around Region Mistress Qing Yu¡¯s wrist. When Region Mistress Qing Yu saw Phoenix Cry Thearching towards her. She lifted Jiang Yi with one hand to keep his body upright and made him sit cross-legged on the floor. ¡°Qing Yu is getting plumper recently!¡± Phoenix Cry Thearch walked over gently. She pped at Qing Yu¡¯s voluptuous bosoms and said in a smile. Thetter shivered. She looked back at the Phoenix Cry Thearch alluring and said bashfully, ¡°Thearch, get the main thing done first...¡± ¡°Little bitch!¡± Phoenix Cry Thearch waved her hand, and Qing Yu backed off for ten steps. The Thearch was getting serious. The ck light shed by her hand, and there were indistinct runic patterns shining on it. She slowly covered Jiang Yi¡¯s head with the ck light, and Jiang Yi was in aa from the start. Buzz! When Phoenix Cry Thearch pressed her hand on Jiang Yi¡¯s head, both his head and Phoenix Cry Thearch¡¯s hand glowed simultaneously. The Thearch closed her eyes, appearing grave. Apparently, she began to release magical skills and refine Jiang Yi. Qing Yu held her breath and swept around with her divine senses to make sure that no ident happened. Now was the most crucial moment. If there was any mistake¡ªthough it didn¡¯t matter that Jiang Yi would die, the Phoenix Cry Thearch might be implicated as well, which would be a disaster to the continent. A wisp of ck energy slowly infiltrated into Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit through his head. Jiang Yi was in a heavy stupor and waspletely unconscious now. His Fire Spirit Pearl was taken by Qing Yu and couldn¡¯t protect him automatically. Therefore, that wisp of ck energy entered his head unobstructed and eventually stayed in his soul spirit, outside that red sword-shaped soul spirit body. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit had reached the tier two after he refined the Sweet g Leaf and condensed into a sword-shape soul spirit body, which was exactly the same as the Fire Dragon Sword but a hundred times smaller of course. After he refined two more Sweet g Leaves, this sword-shaped soul spirit body grew a lot bigger but still showed no sign of evolution. ¡°This spy¡¯s soul spirit body is quite strange!¡± This ck energy was a wisp of soul spirit mark from the Phoenix Cry Thearch, and so she knew exactly what was like inside Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit. Sighed, she controlled a soul spirit mark to slowly enter Jiang Yi¡¯s sword-shaped soul spirit body. Refining a soul ve was a very tedious process. One had to control the soul spirit mark to enter the subject¡¯s soul spirit body, search for his soul spirit brand, and then imprint the master¡¯s soul spirit mark onto the subject¡¯s soul spirit brand. In this way, the soul spirit of the ve would automatically generate submissive consciousness and would not dare to defy the master. The stronger a martial artist¡¯s soul spirit was and the more experiences one had, the more the soul spirit brands were. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was fine, and he had up to nine soul spirit brands. Thus, the Phoenix Cry Thearch had to find all nine soul spirit brands inside his soul spirit body and imprint every one of them with her soul spirit mark. ¡°Got one!¡± Soon, the Phoenix Cry Thearch¡¯s wisp of ck soul spirit mark found a soul spirit brand as tiny as dust. She then easily imprinted her soul spirit mark onto it. One, two, three, four, five! Time passed by slowly. Tiny beads of sweat began to surface on the smooth forehead of the Phoenix Cry Thearch. It was a drudgery to control one¡¯s soul spirit mark and find small soul spirit brands inside the vast soul spirit body. She had to devote all her energy, and there was no room for mistake. Otherwise, that wisp of soul spirit mark might be consumed by the subject instead, and she would be finished. Of course... Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was so much weaker rtive to hers. Right now, he was still in thea and was unconscious. However, even if he woke up, it wouldn¡¯t really matter. At most, the Phoenix Cry Thearch would let go of her wisp of soul spirit before easily shattering Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit and kill him. Just as she was thinking about it! Six, seven, eight! When the Phoenix Cry Thearch found the eighth soul spirit brand, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit suddenly shook. He woke up! Chapter 534 - Fighting Back in the Helpless Situation Chapter 534: Fighting Back in the Helpless Situation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Not good!¡± The Phoenix Cry Thearch cried out in secret. The time that Jiang Yi woke up coincided with the time that she just found his eighth soul spirit brand and was about to imprint her soul spirit mark. Her soul spirit right now was very weak. If Jiang Yi consumed her instead, all her efforts would be wasted. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit shone and started shaking violently. A strong feeling of refusal surged up from deep down his soul spirit. The Phoenix Cry Thearch was rmed again. Speaking of the devil, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit began to fight back¡ªand with extremely ferocious strength. This kid¡¯s mind is really so powerful? Waves of invisible soul spirit swings rushed to the Phoenix Cry Thearch¡¯s soul spirit brands like violent tides, causing indescribable misery to her. Jiang Yi was young, but his mind was absurdly strong. Seven of his soul spirit brands were imprinted with her soul spirit brands and couldn¡¯t fight back at all, but she could hardly resist the bacsh from his other two soul spirit brands. Imagine¡ªif Jiang Yi woke up a few minutes earlier, how powerful of a bacsh would that be? Of course... if he woke up earlier, the Phoenix Cry Thearch¡¯s soul spirit wouldn¡¯t be consumed by so much; and she wouldn¡¯t be so weak either. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t push me! Or... I will break your soul spirit and turn you into a walking dead!¡± The Phoenix Cry Thearch hated to reconcile. She passed a trace of her thoughts via the soul spirit mark, in an attempt to disturb Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit, suppress the bacsh, and refine him sessfully! She had already imprinted seven soul spirit marks and was only left with two. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to give up now. The stronger Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was, the more he might achieve in the future. Bringing Jiang Yi under her control was equivalent to having one more valiant warrior who had infinite potential. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than be a ve!¡± A very clear notion came from Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit swings. After that, the bacsh grew stronger. The Phoenix Cry Thearch was in such an ordeal that the sweat on her forehead was getting thicker and thicker, and her petite body trembled slightly. Pitter-patter, pitter-patter! Sweat beads were dripping from her jade-like face onto the limestone b on the ground, creating a light sound. Though the sound was not loud, Region Mistress Qing Yu guarding outside the small hall was alerted. She swiftly nced over, her beautiful eyes shrank, and her cherry lips parted slightly. Her face was filled with disbelief. The Phoenix Cry Thearch¡ªa Heaven Monarch Realm Martial expert¡ªeven found refining a Vajra Realm martial expert so difficult? It seemed like she also suffered from a bacsh? ¡°Hmph!¡± Region Mistress Qing Yu snorted coldly. Essence force red in her hand, and she was ready to attack and kill Jiang Yi anytime. To her, the safety of the Phoenix Cry Thearch always came first. Jiang Yi¡¯s death wasn¡¯t something to be regretted. ¡°Kid! Stop now, or I¡¯ll kill you instantly!¡± The Phoenix Cry Thearch could barely resist it anymore. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit gushed to her wisp of soul spirit mark violently. Though every gush was not very strong, it came in a steady stream. It looked like Jiang Yi would rather die than let the Phoenix Cry Thearch have her way. ¡°Then die!¡± The Phoenix Cry Thearch was enraged. A ck light shed by her body, her soul spirit¡ªwhich was ten times stronger than before¡ªwas going to surge out from her mind into Jiang Yi¡¯s sword-shaped soul spirit. His soul spirit would copse, and she could get back her soul spirit marks! Soul spirit marks were very important! Soul Seal was actually congealed from a wisp of soul spirit mark. If Jiang Yi destroyed the soul spirit marks, her soul spirit would be severely damaged. The Lion Chi Thearch was still watching her in hostility in the ck Phoenix City. Once she was badly hurt, the consequence would be inconceivable. Even worse, if Jiang Yi managed to refine her soul spirit marks, she would be controlled by Jiang Yi instead. It was equal to her surrendering her Soul Seal. Her life was at his disposal. As her soul spirit marks were in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, she would never have thoughts that rebelled against Jiang Yi. Of course... This could never happen. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was too weak to refine her soul spirit marks. Besides, her ten-fold soul spirit was already in Jiang Yi¡¯s head via her hands and was about to reach the sword-shaped sword soul. Such a powerful soul spirit would break down Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit body for an instant. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± The Phoenix Cry Thearch shouted deeply in her mind and manipted the surging soul spirit into Jiang Yi¡¯s sword-shaped soul spirit! Boom! As though a slight bomb blew off, the gushing soul spirit of the Phoenix Cry Thearch rushed in, like giant waves pouring into a small stream. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit inside his sword-shaped soul spirit body was washed away bit by bit and soon flooded in chaos. His soul spirit body might break down anytime now because of the immense pressure. Once it did, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit would die; and he would turn into a living corpse or die as well. Buzz! Just at this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s whole sword-shaped soul spirit lit up, something unexpected happened¡ª! On the Sea of Soul Spirit, Jiang Yi¡¯s sword-shaped soul spirit body¡ªwhich was just like the Fire Dragon Sword¡ªbeamed with ck light, and this wasn¡¯t any ordinary ck light! Either that or... the ck light wasn¡¯t emitted from Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit body... but from some ck characters on the surface of the sword-shaped soul spirit body. If Jiang Yi was lucid right now and could read off these characters, he would be astonished! ¡°In the vastness of heaven and earth, only The Way is eternal. To obtain proof of heavenlyw, one must first cultivate oneself...¡± The ck characters appeared inside Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit were actually the cultivation technique for the Nameless Divine Art. Those dozens of ck words and symbols in Xiaozhuan 1 secretly appeared in his soul spirit, on the surface of the soul spirit body. These ck characters circted and moved outside the sword-shaped soul spirit body, giving out soft ck light which lit up the entire Sea of Soul Spirit. A holy and extremely powerful aura was disseminated from the characters. ¡°What... what is this thing?¡± The Phoenix Cry Thearch turned pale with fright. She felt a strong warning of danger from those dozens of ck characters in Xiaozhuan. They also possessed some unknown energy which made her feel terrified and desperate. Tsk! Tsk! The ck characters in Xiaozhuan circted one round on the outside before surging towards inside of the soul spirit body. Next, something that frightened the Phoenix Cry Thearch even more happened. The ten wisps of soul spirit that she sent in instantly disintegrated under the attack of the ck characters, which also rushed to soul spirit marks like numerous sharps swords! ¡°No, no!¡± The Phoenix Cry Thearch had a strange feeling that if her soul spirit marks got closer to the ck characters, they would definitely be suppressed and then... tamed! In other words, she might very likely be refined by Jiang Yi instead and be his soul ve! Her petite body shivered more violently. Her forehead was drenched with cold sweat. She frenziedly circted her soul spirit towards Jiang Yi¡¯s brain, in order to resist those ck characters in Xiaozhuan and save her soul spirit marks. ¡°Not good!¡± Region Mistress Qing Yu, who was keeping an eye on the situation, paled with fright as well. She sensed the horroring from the Phoenix Cry Thearch¡¯s body. Though she didn¡¯t know what had happened, she was certain that this couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer. Otherwise, something greatly wrong would definitely happen. Swish! Jiang Yi was next to the Phoenix Cry Thearch, and so she couldn¡¯t release any Dao pattern or essence force attack. A ring glowed in her hand, and a dagger appeared. She was going to give Jiang Yi¡¯s a hard stab. If Jiang Yi was dead, the Phoenix Cry Thearch would naturally be safe as a dead man wouldn¡¯t consist any threaten. The dagger shimmered with cold light, pierced through the sky, and was aimed straight at Jiang Yi¡¯s head. Region Mistress Qing Yu shouted murderously, ¡°Bastard, die!¡± Three meters, two meters, one meter... half a meter! The dagger covered such a short distance as a sh. The chilly presence from the dagger already surrounded Jiang Yi¡¯s face, and it was directly going towards the space between his eyebrows! Buzz! Just at this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. His stark ck eyes flickered with contemptuousughter. He lifted his lips and said leisurely, ¡°Qing Yu, what are you doing now? I¡¯ve told you a million times. Act like ady; don¡¯t be so fierce. Ady can¡¯t fight and kill every day...¡± Footnotes: Ch 534 Footnote 1 Xiaozhuan is a style of calligraphy, adopted in the Qin Dynasty for the purpose of standardizing the script. Chapter 535 - Adorable Little Qing Yu Chapter 535: Adorable Little Qing Yu Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It¡¯s all over... Qing Yu¡¯s whole soul spirit shook at the moment that Jiang Yi opened his eyes. She had a nameless feeling that it was all over¡ªshe was over, the Phoenix Cry Thearch was over, and the entire Phoenix Cry Continent was over. It was supposed to be an easy task for the Phoenix Cry Thearch to refine Jiang Yi into a soul ve, as easy as ughtering a Soul Travel Realm Expert. However, unexpected conditions happened over and over again. Even when she was close to the Phoenix Cry Thearch, she distinctively sensed a desperate feeling from her! Now, Jiang Yi woke up and looked rxed and scornful. His eyes gave her the impression that the whole world was under his control. She didn¡¯t know what happened; she only felt that everyone was over. Even though, she still didn¡¯t cave in. The dagger in her hand was so close to Jiang Yi; how could she give up? A flicker of light glistened through her eyes, she screamed again, ¡°Die! Die! Bastard, die¡ª!¡± Swish! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dodge and showed no sign of panic in his eyes. However, the Phoenix Cry Thearch beside him suddenly moved. She gently waved her hand which was previously on Jiang Yi¡¯s head. Before Qing Yu had time to react, she pped at her chest. Bang! How mighty the absolute master at the Heaven Monarch Realm was! Though the Thearch didn¡¯t use all her strength, Region Mistress Qing Yu was sent to flying like a sack. Her robe burstyer byyer in mid-air, revealing her snow-white bosoms. Between those two hills, one could see a distinct palm print engraved inside. Region Mistress Qing Yu fell back and crashed heavily onto the pce wall, causing the restrictions on the wall to shine continuously. There would probably be a hole on the wall if the restrictions were not turned on. ¡°Pfff!¡± Region Mistress Qing Yu struggled to stand up. One hand pushed on the ground to support herself, and she kneeled on the ground. Vomiting a mouthful of blood, she stared at the Phoenix Cry Thearch in disbelief. Did the Phoenix Cry Thearch attack her just now? Was she still her favorite Thearch? Was she still her ten-year lover? Was she the lover that she spent the night with yesterday? She stared at Phoenix Cry Thearch. The clothes covering her front were shattered¡ªshowing those wonders to Jiang Yi, but she couldn¡¯t care less. Her corbone was fractured. The intense pain that could tear her heart apart radiated through her body, but she couldn¡¯t feel a thing. At this moment, she could only hear the sound of her heart breaking into a million pieces. She was reduced to nothing but despair. Ten years ago, the Phoenix Cry Thearch was still not the Thearch, and she was not yet the Region Mistress Qing Yu. The two met with each other for the first time in a maple forest. Two extraordinary women who both looked down on men and hated men from the bottom of their hearts met with each other. Both were gifted with unique talents. Both were unparalleled beauties with heavenly temperaments. As expected, the two became close friends and sweet lovers! On the Phoenix Cry Continent, women had higher social standings than men who could only be women¡¯s objects and ves. Many women despised men. Such social convention unavoidably influenced many women to change their sexual orientation. Lesbians weremon on the Phoenix Cry Continent. Love between women was not a big deal! However, people had to reproduce. Their civilization had to be passed on, and so many elders in the Qing n always introduced fine young men to Qing Yu. However, Qing Yu turned them down again and again, as her heart was already promised to someone. She was deeply in love with the Phoenix Cry Thearch! Today, the woman she cherished the most... hit her. One could imagine how desperate and aching her heart was right now! ¡°Qing Yu, don¡¯t me me!¡± A sliver of misery flickered in the eyes of the Phoenix Cry Thearch, too. After that, she turned to Jiang Yi. Her eyes became especially firm; she said resolutely, ¡°Anyone who dares to hurt the Master has to die!¡± Boom! Qing Yu¡¯s soul trembled again; her body went soft. With her head against the limestone bs, she crawled on the ground. Her delicate body kept shaking, and she burst out into crying like a poor puppy abandoned by its master. ¡°Master, master, master...¡± She kept mumbling, and tears washed down her face like floods. Things that she worried the most happened atst. The Phoenix Cry Thearch, who was originally trying to refine Jiang Yi, was refined by Jiang Yi instead! ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi twitched his mouth and let out a bright smile. He extended one hand and swept across the beautiful face of the Phoenix Cry Thearch before nodding satisfactorily and saying, ¡°Good Feng Er, I like it!¡± ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± Seeing the obedient Phoenix Cry Thearch and the wailing Qing Yu on the ground, Jiang Yi let out a deep breath. He also felt surreal as if it was a dream. In extremity, did dozens of ck characters in Xiaozhuan really change the table? When the Phoenix Cry Thearch was about to refine him into a soul ve, his soul spirit woke up. At that moment, he was also in despair. The conviction in his mind forced him to never cave in. He would rather die than be a ve. The Phoenix Cry Thearch had no choice but to stop refining him. She was going to break down his soul spirit with her powerful soul strength and turning him into a walking dead or a dead man. At thest moment...! The dozens of ck characters in Xiaozhuan and the cultivation technique of the Nameless Divine Art that were hidden in the deepest part of his soul spirit even moved voluntarily. In retrospect, the powerful aura inside those ck characters could still make his soul spirit shiver now. The aura was extremely sacred and could suppress all the evil spirits in the world. It was so powerful that it frightened people. How mighty the soul spirit of the Phoenix Cry Thearch was! However, under the attack of the ck characters, her soul spirit couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow, just like mud running into surging torrents. The ck words whizzed by and easily refined the soul spirit marks of the Phoenix Cry Thearch. Therefore... the Phoenix Cry Thearch became his soul ve. She was refined by him. Heaven Monarch Realm Martial expert! He had got a Heaven Monarch Realm martial expert as his ve! Just now, he was on the edge of losing his life. In a blink of an eye, the table was turnedpletely. The happiness arrived so suddenly; even Jiang Yi found it hard to embrace it. Controlling the Phoenix Cry Thearch meant that Jiang Yi controlled the entire Phoenix Cry Continent, fifth-stage Vajra Realm martial Paragons, over one hundred Vajra Realm martial experts on the continent, tens of millions of soldiers, and hundreds of millions of citizens. Once upon a time, Jiang Yi also stood on the peak of the Stersky Continent; but he was not as joyful as he was right now. Looking at the lovely Phoenix Cry Thearch, a sense of pride rose from his heart. Tss! He took a deep breath to calm himself down before turning to Qing Yu who was still crawling on the ground. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Little Qing Yu, give me my pearl and Ancient Divine Essence Ring, and I¡¯ll let you live.¡± Qing Yu was in the depths of despair now. After hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s words, she suddenly raised her head and red at him with a demonic look. Her lips which were covered with blood appeared unusually ruthless, she gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°You devil, release the Thearch now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy all your treasures!¡± Buzz! As she was speaking, the Ancient Divine Essence Ring glowed on her hand, and Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl and Ancient Divine Essence Ring appeared. Essence force circting around her hand, she was ready to crush the Fire Spirit Pearl. Jiang Yi was not dead, and the Fire Spirit Pearl was already his possession. It would take Qing Yu months to refine the Fire Spirit Pearl again. The sea demons were causing amotion, which left her with no time to refine it as well. ¡°Ah, little Qing Yu, you¡¯re still so adorable...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glistened at that moment and turned bloody red. An extremely powerful killing aura flooded the entire pce hall. He turned into a faint image and easily grasped Qing Yu¡¯s hand, taking back the Fire Spirit Pearl and the Ancient Divine Essence Ring. He looked condescendingly at the terrified Qing Yu who was unable to move because of the Massacre Intent. He looked at her delicate and snowy chest; an evil smile appeared on his face. He squatted down and brought his face closer to her. He chuckled and said, ¡°Little Qing Yu, back then when you humiliated me in the ck Carp City, I secretly swore that if you fell into my hand one day, I would humiliate you as well. You tell me... how should I y with you now?¡± Chapter 536 - Abandon the Corpse Chapter 536: Abandon the Corpse Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Desecrate! This term had great meaning, and it was frequently used on the Phoenix Cry Continent. On general asions, it was the women ying with the men. Right now, Jiang Yi was the master, and he was going to desecrate Region Mistress Qing Yu? There wasn¡¯t even a need to imagine Qing Yu¡¯s expression. She had loathed men from a young age and despised them. Right now, she was going to be desecrated by one? It was imaginable how much grief she had in her heart. The Thearch of the Phoenix Cry Continent, the person she loved the most, had been tamed by Jiang Yi into his ve. Right now, Qing Yu felt as though she was going to die, and this Jiang Yi actually wanted to desecrate her. She would rather die. It was just that... She had been suppressed by the Massacre Intent and couldn¡¯t even move. How was she going tomit suicide? Tss! Reaching out with lightning speed, her originally torn dress had beenpletely ripped. Her assets were utterly exposed, and Jiang Yi was looking straight at her wonderful things with de-like eyes. He would asionally sweep his eyes towards her delicate face, which humiliated Qing Yu so much that she felt she was going to die from grief. ¡°Tsk, tsk, little Qing Yu. Your body must be praised. You have such smooth jade-like skin and a lovely face. I find it a pity that such an absolute beauty actually fancies women? What a waste! Let me tell you, no matter how good a fake thing is... it is still a fake. If you are to have a taste of the real deal... that wonderful sensation would nibble away at your soul...¡± Jiang Yi spoke with an oppressive voice, which made Region Mistress Qing Yu even more embarrassed. Her eyes shed with an intention to die as she frantically circted the essence force in her dantian. She was ready to explode herself than to let Jiang Yi desecrate her. ¡°Qing Yu, no!¡± When Heaven Monarch Phoenix Cry Thearch sensed the anomaly in Qing Yu¡¯s dantian, she quickly eximed. She was Jiang Yi¡¯s ve right now, but apart from not being able to go against Jiang Yi¡¯s orders, there was nothing different in her. Her feelings for Qing Yu were still around. When Jiang Yi was assailing Qing Yu, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything; but now that Qing Yu was going to die, she naturally couldn¡¯t sit and do nothing. There was nothing more sorrowful than despair¡ªeven deathes second! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t try to stop Qing Yu. Even if he wanted to save her, he couldn¡¯t do anything. He didn¡¯t instant-shift to avoid the danger either. Instead, he looked at Qing Yu with appreciation and yelled out, ¡°Qing Yu! If you want to die, go back to your ck Carp City and die. The sea demon army is eyeing this ce covetously. Even if you explode, you will not be able to kill me; but the castle¡¯s protection will fall. When that happens, the soldiers in the city would be in chaos, and you will be the cause of all your people¡¯s death...¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qing Yu¡¯s body shivered while her eyes shed with fear. She stopped her self-explosion and had an even more awful expression. She was truly begging for survival and death but wouldn¡¯t be granted with either! Jiang Yi took two steps back and withdrew his Massacre intent. He revealed a mocking smile and said, ¡°Alright. Since you want to die, you can get lost and find a ce to kill yourself. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you this opportunity.¡± Qing Yu was startled. Jiang Yi was actually letting her leave? Her eyes shed with a glow as she suddenly stood up. As long as she could escape, she would be able to gather the experts toe and kill Jiang Yi. However, she swept a nce at the Thearch, which caused her eyes to grow dim. If Jiang Yi was to die, the Thearch would also die with him. Once the Phoenix Cry Thearch was dead, this entire continent would be done for. Qing Yu stood in ce while tears swirled in her eyes. She had already forgotten that the frontside of her clothes was ripped off by Jiang Yi, leaving just a few strips of clothes covering her front. Those snow-white wonders were exposed on the outside, which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s inner demon to go into chaos. Plop! Suddenly¡ª Kneeling with both her knees, she bowed down to Jiang Yi with a pleading expression. She gave three respectful kowtows and spoke in a serious voice, ¡°My Lord, please let go of the Thearch. Qing Yu is willing to offer her soul seal to be your ve and listen to your orders for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart got startled, but he remained emotionless and looked on indifferently. This little Qing Yu was truly adorable, but he wasn¡¯t such a fool to let go of a Heaven Monarch Realm Thearch... in exchange for a peak-stage Vajra Realm ve? However, Jiang Yi had more admiration towards Qing Yu¡¯s affection and loyalty. All humans were selfish, and if one was willing to use their entire life to exchange for another individual¡¯s happiness, it was definitely true love! ¡°Qing Yu...¡± Phoenix Cry Thearch let out a light sigh while two streams of tears flew down silently. Her mind was in chaos, and she was in aplete loss. She might be titled as the Thearch, but she was still a youngdy that was just over 20 years of age. Let alone her, even an old man who had experienced an entire life of hardship would also be at wit¡¯s end, right? Jiang Yi fell silent. He could feel Qing Yi¡¯s resolute and bleak heart. If he didn¡¯t promise her, she was probably going to kill herself. She was a soft appearance and strong-willed girl. After a long moment... Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with brilliance as he spoke, ¡°Qing Yu, I am going to give you two choices now!¡± ¡°En?¡± Qing Yu lifted her head as her beautiful eyes shed. She spoke with an emotional tone, ¡°Please say it, my Lord. As long as you can release the Thearch, Qing Yu is willing to do anything.¡± ¡°Naive!¡± Jiang Yi snorted and spoke in a serious voice, ¡°Do you think I am an idiot? It is impossible to release Feng¡¯er 1, but I can make you a promise. As long as the two of you work as my ves for ten years. I will definitely return you your freedom! If you are unwilling to do so, you may kill yourself now.¡± Jiang Yi had never been a merciful person. Had it not been for Qing Yu¡¯s affection and loyalty, he wouldn¡¯t even waste his effort saying anything. If he was to release Phoenix Cry Thearch, he would truly be a fool. After taking in two formidable fighters, ten years was more than enough. If he wasn¡¯t able to break through to the Heaven Monarch Realm in ten years, he would either be dead or had gone go to a small ind on Stersky Continent and live the rest of his life there. ¡°Shameless!¡± It was obvious that Qing Yu had misunderstood Jiang Yi. She spoke with rage, ¡°Not only are you not releasing someone, you even want me as your ve? In your dreams. Why should I trust you?¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes and spoke with annoyance, ¡°Do you really think you are some great figure now? I can crush you as easily as crushing an insect. Your Thearch is already my ve. It makes no difference if you are to be my ve or not. If you don¡¯t want to submit your soul seal, then get lost immediately. If it isn¡¯t for the fact that I see you have some unflinching loyalty, I would have decimated you.¡± ¡°You...¡± Qing Yu was deeply impacted and was unable to refute. What Jiang Yi said was the truth. Let alone Phoenix Cry Thearch who wouldn¡¯t dare to go against his will¡ªif Jiang Yi was to release his Massacre Intent, he would truly be able to kill her effortlessly. He didn¡¯t have any reason to lie to her. After Qing Yu sobered up from Jiang Yi¡¯s reprimanding, she had this helplessness in her face. She lowered her head and muttered to herself for a while before lifting her head to ask, ¡°You are really not lying to me? Will you give back our freedom ten yearster?¡± Jiang Yi sneered and waved his hand, ¡°Believe if you want to. You better get lost before I change my mind. Otherwise, don¡¯t me my inner demon. I might just execute you right now and abandon your corpse.¡± Seeing Jiang Yi looking straight at her chest, Qing Yu was shocked and covered her chest with her clothes. Her beautiful eyes flickered and revealed a resolute expression. She closed her eyes, and soon after, there was a golden radiance. A soul seal flew towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Sigh... Qing Yu, why are you making yourself suffer?¡± Phoenix Cry Thearch closed her eyes with an expression of agony. They had taken the first wrong move, which was followed by multiple wrong moves. They had now fallen into an abyss. ¡°En!¡± The soul seal vanished in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, and he revealed a satisfied smile. He nodded and said, ¡°Adorable little Qing Yu, quickly deal with your injuries and changed into a clean set of clothes. If you continue to expose your wonders like this, your master¡ªI¡ªmight not be able to reserve himself. If I do some beastly things, it wouldn¡¯t be good for everyone. When my inner demons are acting up, even I am afraid of myself...¡± Footnotes: Ch 536 Footnote 1 Like Little Phoenix, a nickname for the Thearch. Chapter 537 - Conquering the World Together Chapter 537: Conquering the World Together Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the end, Jiang Yi did not do the inhumane thing. Even though he did not consider himself as a good person, but one had to have a limit. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t the right time to do something like that as well. Buzz! With a sh of his Fire Spirit Pearl, a small pce appeared in his hand. He peered into it using his divine senses and saw the Yazi Beast sleeping soundly in the main hall. The little fox had also retreated into its chambers. Jiang Xiaonu and Zhan Wushuang were diligently cultivating, while Yun Fei wasprehending the restrictions. Only Qian Wanguan was sitting alone in his room, letting out a long sigh from time to time. Shh-shh-shh! Qing Yu obediently took off her clothes and changed into a new set of clothes. After taking a recuperation elixir, she sat down to meditate and recuperate from her injuries. Both Qing Yu and the Phoenix Cry Thearch had be Jiang Yi¡¯s soul ves. Changing clothes aside, even if he had requested for her to strip naked and pleasure him, she would not have the ability to refuse. Jiang Yi took one look at Qing Yu and gathered his essence force in his hand. In a sh of light, a chubby figure appeared out of thin air. Qian Wanguan looked around in confusion. He caught sight of the Thearch and Qing Yu and couldn¡¯t help but stare intently at the both of them. He swallowed incessantly. He wasn¡¯t even able to resist against one of such beauties, but now there were two of them? Cough, cough! Speechless, Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. This fatty was so smitten that he did not even see Jiang Yi. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Fatty Qian, your eyes are about to fall out of their sockets.¡± ¡°Ah? Boss!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s entire body trembled, and his gaze swept towards Jiang Yi. Looking at his casual expression, he scrambled over and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Boss, who are these two goddesses? They are so powerful, and where is this ce? How did you manage to hook up with goddesses of such beauty? No wonder you¡¯re the Boss; you definitely have a way with thedies...¡± ¡°Alright, enough nonsense.¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes yet again. He did not take Qian Wanguan out simply to chat. His main concern was that being alone in the Thearch Pce would cause Qian Wanguan to be bored to tears. Any longer, he would probably go insane. Qian Wanguan did not have much talent; neither did he enjoy cultivating. The others had all went into seclusion, and time would pass quickly for them. He was going to the East Imperial Continent, and at this point, he did not know how much longer his journey would take. Qian Wanguan was like a brother to Jiang Yi, and he had no intention of seeing him suffer. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered quickly and asked quietly, ¡°Wanguan, do you want to be an expert within a short period of time?¡± ¡°An expert?¡± Qian Wanguan blinked in confusion, not quite understanding what Jiang Yi had meant. After all this time, he only barely managed to attain the fifth stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. What difference would it make even if he was given a chance to refine the celestial stones? At most, he would reach the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm. To Jiang Yi, there probably is no difference between the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm and a Cast Tripod Realm warrior, right? Hurriedly, he shook his head and said, ¡°Boss, I think you shouldn¡¯t waste the celestial stones on me. In terms of martial arts skills, I am a good-for-nothing. I think it would be best if you kept it for yourself.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi smiled mysteriously, ¡°Even if I am able to help you reach... the peak stage of the Vajra Realm in a couple of years, would you still refuse?¡± ¡°What?¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s fat body began to shake while his eyes filled with disbelief. Standing at the side, the corner of the Phoenix Cry Thearch¡¯ mouth twitched. She vaguely understood what Jiang Yi had meant. ¡°Boss, are you sure you¡¯re not running a fever?¡± Qian Wanguan blinked and even attempted to use his hands to feel Jiang Yi¡¯s forehead to check his temperature. What exactly was the peak stage of the Vajra Realm? The peak stage of Vajra Realm was to be a top-ss martial artist. The strongest in the Stersky Continent, Shui Yon, was just at the peak stage of the Vajra Realm. Now Jiang Yi said that he would help Qian Wanguan attain this level of strength in one to two years? If Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t the one who said it, Qian Wanguan would have pped him a long time ago and told him to piss off. ¡°Keke! When have I ever lied to you?¡± Jiang Yi gave a faint smile and turned his attention to the Thearch and asked with extended, ¡°Feng Er, go and retrieve three of the soul spirit dao pattern shards for me!¡± As expected...! The Phoenix Cry Thearch grimaced. Jiang Yi was indeed trying to make use of her. However, as a soul ve, how could she even think about disobeying his direct orders? With a sh of the white ring on her finger, three intricate jade boxes appeared. Respectfully, she handed it to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Master, here are three mid-grade soul spirit dao pattern shards. Once at the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm, one should easily be able to refine it. Once all of these shards are refined, one would be able to reach the peak stage of Vajra Realm. Of course... one must first refine sufficient celestial stones.¡± ¡°Mas... Master? Soul spirit dao pattern shards?¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s lips trembled while his hands were shaking non-stop. Thisdy with unfathomable power, who seemed to have an aura more terrifying than Jiang Yi, actually called him Master? Also, these so-called soul spirit dao pattern shards could really help him attain the peak stage of the Vajra Realm? Pa! Jiang Yi smacked Qian Wanguan on the back of his head and spoke in an angered tone, ¡°Look at you, a good-for-nothing, don¡¯t you go and mention that you are a brother of mine to others. Hold on to the dao pattern shard. Feng Er, how many celestial stones do you have? Hand me some of them; I will return them to you in the future.¡± The corner of the Thearch¡¯ mouth twitched yet again, though her ring still lit up. This time, she retrieved arge jade box which was easily the size of a man¡¯s head. Even though her heart was filled with resentment, her tone remained cordial as she said, ¡°Master, here are one thousand celestial stones. It should be sufficient for this Young Lord to train and attain the peak stage of the Vajra Realm.¡± Gulp, Gulp! Qian Wanguan swallowed incessantly while every inch of his obese body trembled. He could tell that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t joking. Thedy¡¯s had incredible strength, and she casually retrieved a thousand celestial stones, which was noughing matter. This time, Jiang Yi was serious about shaping him to attain the peak stage of the Vajra Realm. Honestly, who wouldn¡¯t wish to be a martial expert, to part mountains and seas with a flip of the hand, to crush all who stood in his way? Qian Wanguan was no idiot. One of the reasons why he did not enjoy training was firstly due to hisck of talent. Secondly, it was the influence of the Qian n. When it came to business, the Qian n was second to none. In order to seed in business, a lot of time and effort had to be put in it. How could he have extra time for cultivation? In this world that viewed martial arts with supremacy, everyone dreamt of one day bing an expert¡ªeven for the Qian n who took the path less traveled. After watching how Jiang Yi rose to fame and have the strength to eliminate his obstacles, it would be a lie if Qian Wanguan was to say that he didn¡¯t envy Jiang Yi. At the Mt. Spirit Beast College, Qian Wanguan had used his n¡¯s Secret Art of Judgment and predicted Jiang Yi¡¯s future to be limitless. From then on, he had followed him without hesitation. After spending time with Jiang Yi, his initial purpose of making use of the rtionship developed into a genuine friendship. Now, he was steadfast in his loyalty towards Jiang Yi as a boss, and the Qian n had followed suit in their relentless support for him. The fact had proven it! Jiang Yi truly did not disappoint him. The Qian n did gain many benefits from Jiang Yi. On the other hand, by apanying him on his journey to the East Imperial Continent, Qian Wanguan¡¯s future was now filled with uncertainties; and he might perish at any time. Even so, he had absolutely no regrets. At this moment... Jiang Yi was here to reciprocate and was prepared to present him with such a generous gift, one that he could not bear to ept. ¡°Boss, this, this...¡± Upon studying Jiang Yi¡¯s sincere gaze, Qian Wanguan took a deep breath as though he was about to say something. However, he decided to hold his tongue. Jiang Yi understood what Qian Wanguan had meant to convey and chuckled. He thrust therge jade box into his hands and said, ¡°Take it! Cultivate your skills and develop them. In the future, we shall conquer the world together as brothers.¡± ¡°En!¡± Qian Wanguan nodded solemnly. While he was cing the items in the ancient divine essence ring, he deliberately faced away from him as he did not wish for Jiang Yi to see him in tears. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi left the Phoenix Cry Thearch to instruct Qian Wanguan on how to refine the shards and stood aside, with his heart brimming with satisfaction. The idea to let Qian Wanguan refine the dao pattern shards was not out of the blue. He had seriously contemted the matter beforeing to this conclusion. Refining the celestial stones and soul spirit dao pattern shards might allow one to increase their strength immensely in a short period of time, but they would be stuck at this strength level for the rest of their lifetime. He definitely would not do it as he was already unrivaled in the Vajra Realm. Personally, he wanted to search for the Destitute Dragon Grass to reform his body. Why would he destroy his own future like this? Zhan Wushuang had aspired to be a martial expert, but even if he was given the opportunity, he would have rejected it. Yun Fei and Zhan Wushuang were of one mind. Jiang Xiaonu had a unique technique. Even if she had agreed, it would not have much effect on her. Therefore, when he refined the Phoenix Cry Thearch¡¯ soul seal, he found out that she still had five soul spirit dao pattern shards, which led him to this n. Ultimately, Qian Wanguan was the most suitable person to refine the dao pattern shards. Watching how Qian Wanguan listened earnestly at the Thearch¡¯ exnation while drooling at her ravishing beauty, Jiang Yi suddenly had a bad premonition. If this wretched fatty had attained the peak stage of the Vajra Realm, how many fair maidens would then fall prey to him...? Chapter 538 - An Expert’s Grave

Chapter 538: An Expert¡¯s Grave

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Wanguan groveled back into the Thearch Pce to cultivate. His body constitution was truly weak, but Jiang Yi handed over some body-strengthening elixirs to Qian Wanguan as well. Despite the case, it was still an unknown if Qian Wanguan would be able to reach the peak stage of Vajra Realm after he refined all the celestial stones andprehended the three soul spirit dao pattern shards. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about him as he knew nothing about refining dao pattern shards. Since Jiang Yi had given Qian Wanguan a rare opportunity, it would be entirely up to his capability and his fate. Of course, even if Qian Wanguan managed to reach the peak stage of Vajra Realm, his true strength would still be pitifully weak. The refinement of dao pattern shards to increase one¡¯s cultivation realm was a shortcut and not the true path. Even if he could understand the dao patterns, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fullyprehend the quintessence of the dao pattern. Hence, he would be unable to wield its full power. As for the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to improve anymore. If Qian Wanguan couldn¡¯t fullyprehend the dao patterns, how could hebine three of the mid-grade dao patterns into a high-grade dao pattern¡ªin order to break through to the Heaven Monarch Realm? The Heaven Monarch Realm and the Vajra Realm were slightly different. To reach the Vajra Realm, one just had toprehend three low-grade dao patterns or one mid-grade dao pattern. However, it was extremely difficult to break through to the Heaven Monarch Realm by relying on a high number of dao patterns. Logically, if one couldprehend three mid-grade dao patterns or one high-grade dao pattern, one would be able to break through to the Heaven Monarch Realm. Shui Yon had alreadyprehended four types of mid-grade dao patterns, but she had yet to break through. The Ling n¡¯s Patriarch was even worse off. He had secluded himself for a century andprehended five types of mid-grade dao patterns, but he was still stuck at the final step. The higher the realm, therger the number of high-grade dao patterns must beprehended or fused. Comprehending or fusing a high-grade dao pattern was the sure way to break through. This was also why Heaven Monarch Realm martial artists were much stronger than Vajra Realm experts. Phoenix Cry Heaven Monarch hadprehended a type of high-grade dao pattern, but she had onlyprehended it and not realized it. This was a high-grade soul spirit dao pattern shard that had been passed down for many generations in her n. It had allowed their descendants to constantly produce a Heaven Monarch expert, which protected the Phoenix Cry Continent. This was also the reason why Phoenix Cry Thearch could reach the Heaven Monarch Realm when she was just over 20 years of age; Qing Yu was the same as well. This ability to produce dao pattern shards on the Phoenix Cry Continent was a brilliant ability. Had it not been for this ability, the continent would have been wiped out by the Merman Race. When Jiang Yi refined the Phoenix Cry Thearch¡¯ soul spirit imprint, he was able to familiarize with many of her memories. That was how he knew that she had five pieces of dao pattern shards, which allowed him to ckmail three of them. ¡°Feng¡¯er... don¡¯t be so petty. Master willpensate you sooner orter.¡± Seeing Phoenix Cry Thearch¡¯ expression with a hidden grudge, Jiang Yi felt a little sorry. This Phoenix Cry Thearch was called Feng Luan; Jiang Yi casually gave her the name as Feng¡¯er, which made Feng Luan a little depressed. She might be Jiang Yi¡¯s soul ve and didn¡¯t dare to go against his orders, but she was still the same person and still could have her own thoughts, feelings, desires, and resentment. She bowed with cupped hands and said, ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to!¡± Jiang Yi reached out and caressed Feng Luan¡¯s charming face and teased. ¡°Feng¡¯er... don¡¯t regard yourself as an outsider. You shall address yourself as Feng¡¯er in the future.¡± When Feng Luan¡¯s charming face was caressed by Jiang Yi, she didn¡¯t dare to put up any resistance and simply replied with a blushed face, ¡°Feng¡¯er understands.¡± Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi swept a look at the recuperating Qing Yu and sat on the soft chair by the side. He shrugged his shoulders and beckoned. ¡°Feng¡¯er,e and give me a back massage!¡± Feng Luan¡¯s eyes grew even more resentful. She, who was the Thearch of the Phoenix Cry Continent, actually degenerated so much to give a back massage. How miserable was this? Her heart naturally didn¡¯t dare to refuse as she obediently walked over to Jiang Yi¡¯s side and help to massage his back awkwardly. Jiang Yi simply closed his eyes to rest and enjoyed this envious luck with women that all the men in the world desired for. After Jiang Yi had been captured, he had suffered great mental pressure. Now that he had a rare chance to rx, he closed his eyes to take a short rest. He suddenly reached out his hand and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, bring me the map of this ce and its surroundings... and the map with the directions to the East Imperial Continent.¡± Many Phoenix Cry Continent¡¯s former generations had ventured out of the continent. There were many that had returned along with a map of the nearby vicinity. There were plenty of detailed maps of the other continents. Feng¡¯er¡¯s ring shed, and she handed over a thick scroll of maps and handbooks to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi waved his hand, indicating for Feng Luan to continue her massage while he took a closer look at the maps. The maps were all very detailed, and Jiang Yi first took a look at the Phoenix Cry Continent¡¯s map. He realized that the Phoenix Cry Continent was more than five foldsrger than the Stersky Continent. Towards the east and the north were two more continents that were around the same size as Stersky Continent, and they were very close by. From Feng Luan¡¯s memories, Jiang Yi got to know that these two continents had always been Phoenix Cry Continent¡¯s vassals. ¡°East of the Phoenix Cry Continent is the Hidden Dragon Continent, and further east is an even more terrifying Blood Night Fearsome Sea? In the fearsome sea, there are at least 50 demon thearchs? Towards the north of the fearsome sea is the Pegasus Continent? To the east is the Sky Dragon Continent. To the south are three smaller continents...¡± Jiang Yi took a casual look, which caused his soul spirit to surge. He had already known that this Stersky Domain was huge, but when he just got to know about the outside world, he was extremely shocked. The outside world was vast and borderless. It seemed like the Stersky Continent was truly just a small chess piece on the chessboard. ¡°East Imperial Continent!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yi saw a giant map which indicated the name of the East Imperial Continent. His breath grew erratic as he took a close look at the information on the East Imperial Continent, which caused his soul spirit to shiver even more. ording to the information, the East Imperial Continent was at the center of the Stersky Domain and was also thergest continent on the Stersky Domain. The surface area was at least a hundred foldsrger than Stersky Continent! There were a great number of races on the continent and an overwhelming number of experts. Vajra Realm martial artists could be seen everywhere; they had a myriad of abilities and countless artifacts. There were innumerable treacherousnds, historical sites, and hidden zones. There were also ancient ferocious beasts, species, and incredible demonic beings. The East Imperial Continent was a paradise and a tomb for the experts! Experts from various continents would all gather around the East Imperial Continent¡ªbe it for travel, to search for a fated encounter to break through, to seek treasures in ancient hidden zones, or to recruit mercenaries for conquest. There were much too many legends in the East Imperial Continent. There were also much too many exceptional prodigies and experts that fell in that ce. That ce was Stersky Domain¡¯s most prosperous and flourishing ce. There was a pitiful amount of information pertaining to the actual situation of the East Imperial Continent. It wasn¡¯t because the Feng n¡¯s ancestors didn¡¯t want to collect the information, but they had to return quickly after going to that continent. They had no way to establish themselves, and they were fearful that they might perish on the East Imperial Continent. ¡°Mother, is the East Imperial Continent truly your homnd? Which part of the continent are you at right now? Jiang Yi looked at the vast territories on the map and let out a mncholic expression in his eyes. This ce was very far away from the East Imperial Continent, and it was unknown if he could reach that ce safely. Would he be able to search for Yi Piaopiao even if he went there? Yu Wen! That was the only clue that Yi Piaopiao gave to him. What if he couldn¡¯t find that person? Where could Su Ruoxue be right now? Ruoxue! When recalling about Su Ruoxue, Jiang Yi felt his heart getting wrung. His eyes shed with a glow as he turned around to ask Feng Luan in a serious tone, ¡°Feng¡¯er, do you know about the Martial Arts Hall?¡± Feng Luan¡¯s eyes shed with confusion as she blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Master, what is Martial Arts Hall?¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows lifted. Feng Luan was the ruler of the Phoenix Cry Continent, and she actually didn¡¯t know about the Martial Arts Hall? Didn¡¯t Dugu Qiu say that their Martial Arts Hall were scattered throughout all the continents in the Stersky Domain? Could he have tricked Jiang Yi? Chapter 539 - This Man is a Little Different

Chapter 539: This Man is a Little Different

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You don¡¯t know about the Martial Arts Hall?¡± After Jiang Yi had exined about the situation of the Martial Arts Hall in detail, Feng Luan¡¯s eyes shed with chilling light as she quickly spoke, ¡°The faction that Master is talking about, might be simr to a merchant association on the continent. However, this association has a long history and has always been low-key. They never contend for power and simply did businesses. It seems like they never had conflicts with other ns and are in good terms with many ns. Maybe that¡¯s why we didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. Oh right... their name seems to be Martial Union Merchant Association.¡± ¡°Martial Union Merchant Association!¡± Jiang Yiughed sarcastically. Wasn¡¯t the Martial Arts Hall just a merchant association on the Stersky Continent as well? Let alone the smaller-scaled ns, even those major ns didn¡¯t know of the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s true identity. They had always concealed themselves very well and didn¡¯t go contending for power. They were the uncrowned king of the continent. However, the Martial Arts Hall on the Phoenix Cry Continent was a little strange. They might be very low-key on the Stersky Continent, but all the kingdom¡¯s rulers knew that the Martial Arts Hall was very formidable. Over here, not even the ruler of the continent knew about their hidden strength. Forget about them! He might have subdued a Heaven Monarch soul ve, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to immediately and rashly raze all the Martial Arts Branch Hall. What he needed right now was to find a way to obtain the Destitute Dragon Grass, to search for Yu Wen on the East Imperial Continent, and to look out for information about Su Ruoxue. As for taking revenge on the Martial Arts Hall, his current strength would be like a mantis going against a truck¡ªit was far from enough. ¡°Destitute Dragon Grass. Feng¡¯er, do you know where to find the Destitute Dragon Grass?¡± Jiang Yi turned around to ask again, but he didn¡¯t expect much. Feng Luan blinked her eyes and shook her head as expected. ¡°The Destitute Dragon Grass is a cardinal treasure of heaven and earth. Feng¡¯er did hear of it, but as soon as it appears, it would be immediately fought over by those major ns. It will be harder to obtain it than ascending to heaven.¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Yi sighed and stared nkly at the map of East Imperial Continent, thinking of when he should go there. ¡°Master!¡± A shy voice echoed, and Jiang Yi lifted his head to see Feng Luan looking at him with a miserable face. She was biting on her lips and seemingly wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Feng¡¯er?¡± Jiang Yi lifted his brows and turned around. Feng Luan¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of determination as she suddenly walked in front of Jiang Yi and knelt down. ¡°Master, are you thinking of going to the East Imperial Continent?¡± Jiang Yi knitted his brows and nodded. ¡°Yes? What about it?¡± Feng Luan bowed deeply and gave three bows before she clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Could Master dy the departure for the East Imperial Continent? Phoenix Cry Continent is going through a cmity. If Feng¡¯er is to leave now, the continent would be decimated; and all the citizens would perish. Feng¡¯er earnest request for Master to give her some time. Once the cmity is over, Feng¡¯er will serve as Master¡¯s attendant willingly. Even if Master was to break the ten-year promise he mentioned earlier, Feng¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have anyints.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi understood a little, and before he could even think about it, the recuperating Qing Yu had opened her eyes and walked over quickly. She knelt down beside Feng Luan and bowed deeply, earnestly requesting as well. ¡°Will Master please be merciful. Both Qing Yu and Thearch would be grateful for your kindness, and they will not forget it for their entire life. The citizens of the Phoenix Cry Continent would also be eternally grateful.¡± It seemed like Qing Yu had already awakened, but she was pretending to recuperate. When she heard about Feng Luan¡¯s request, she naturally came and requested earnestly as well. In fact...! The two of them were having a sullen expression. One of them was the dictator of the continent, and the other was one of the 15 martial experts. It was their obligation to resist against the Merman Race¡¯s attacks. Hence, their hearts couldn¡¯t just abandon the continent. Right now, the two of them were Jiang Yi¡¯s ves. One of them was a soul ve, and the other was a ve that had offered her soul seal¡ªwhich made her almost a soul ve as well. If Jiang Yi was to forcefully bring them away, the two of them would have to leave with agony. They didn¡¯t dare to disobey Jiang Yi¡¯s orders, and so they were pleading Jiang Yi to be merciful. Jiang Yi muttered to himself and was in a dilemma. Rationally, he should immediately depart. The Phoenix Cry Continent was too dangerous, and he didn¡¯t know if he could survive if he stayed behind. Feng Luan and Qing Yu had a high possibility of dying in this ce as well. If the two of them were dead, then it would be a great loss. Furthermore, there was arge possibility of getting discovered by the Martial Arts Hall. Feng Luan and Qing Yu were currently his people, and he didn¡¯t feel good to see them suffering in their hearts. He had already forgiven the fact that Qing Yu tortured him and Feng Luan wanted to refine him into a soul ve. It was simply a difference in opinions and principles. They didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and they ultimately didn¡¯t cause any huge losses for him. Besides, if the two of them were to leave, the Phoenix Cry Continent would definitely be cleansed with blood and would be eradicated. The millions of citizens would be ughtered and dismembered by the Merman Race. The entire Phoenix Cry Continent would be turned into an Asura Hell. Jiang Yi would then be the main culprit that caused this cmity; the Lion Chi Thearch hade because of him. He would then be destined to carry this debt of blood for the rest of his life. ¡°You and I both belong to the human race. When you are hunted by the demon n¡ªout of humanitarian concerns, I should save you.¡± Jiang Yi suddenly recalled about the purple-haired youngdy¡¯s statement and felt a shiver in his heart. That youngdy, who had nothing to do with him, had actually rescued him just because they were both of the human race and out of humanitarian concerns. Now that the demon race was about the ravage the Phoenix Cry Continent and kill his human race¡¯srades, how could he just look on and do nothing? How could he even think of taking away the strongestbatants on the Phoenix Cry Continent? He suddenly stood up and said in a serious voice, ¡°Alright! I promise you. That ten years promise is still in effect. If possible, I will even help you kill all the demon race¡¯s experts.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu looked at each other. Their faces were filled with astonishment that quickly turned into ecstasy. They weren¡¯t certain that they could resist against the Merman Race¡¯s army, and it was the best decision for Jiang Yi to bring them away¡ªas staying behind would be a foolish behavior. Now that Jiang Yi had actually agreed, he even maintained that ten-year promise with them. He was also going to help them fight against the demon race? The two of them were looking at Jiang Yi with different eyes. They had looked down upon on men from a young age and assumed that all men were cowards, useless people without a trace of bravery. Now seeing how Jiang Yi was behaving, they had a new definition towards men in their hearts. This man was truly different from the other men on their continent. This was a true man, a man with an indomitable spirit! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know about the changes in their hearts as he simply waved his hand and said, ¡°Get up. In the future, don¡¯t just kneel so casually. I do not have so many rules and don¡¯t call me Master as well. On the outside, I am your male pet. When no one else is around, you can call me Jiang Yi or Young Master.¡± ¡°En!¡± The two of them stood up. Jiang Yi stayed silent for a moment and spoke to Feng Luan, ¡°Feng¡¯er, you continue your work. Go and arrange how you are going to resist against the demon race¡¯s army and how to fight the war. It will not be good for me to interfere or show up. If the enemy¡¯s demon emperor makes a move, just inform me; and I will adapt and assist you ordingly.¡± ¡°Okay, Mas... Young Master, please rest here first. Feng¡¯er will go and make arrangements!¡± Feng Luan walked out with light steps. All the resentment, bewilderment, and agony that she originally had were all much more relieved right now. Jiang Yi had promised to stay and resist against this cmity. She might perish in this battle, but it didn¡¯t matter if she had to die¡ªit didn¡¯t matter if she was a soul ve either. The puzzle in her heart had been solved. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t interfere in her freedom or operations, then everything was the same to her. She had no time to apany Jiang Yi either as she might have many things to do. She had to lead the citizens of the Phoenix Cry Continent and fight to the death with the demon race. Buzz! The restriction in the pce was released. When the Phoenix Cry Thearch walked out of the castle, she looked at the clear blue sky; and the countless soldiers and subordinates before the sky. She had a feeling that she had just passed a lifetime. She went from heaven to hell... and from hell back to heaven. Was she going to fall from heaven again and back into hell? She didn¡¯t know! She just knew that from today onward... she didn¡¯t belong to herself. She belonged to a man named Jiang Yi. Chapter 540 - Shameless and Passionate

Chapter 540: Shameless and Passionate

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The war in Phoenix Cry Continent wasn¡¯t looking too optimistic. Due to the involvement of the Lion Chi Demon Thearch, it had greatly boosted the offensive ability of the Merman Race. The Lion Chi Demon Thearch and the demon thearch of the Merman Race didn¡¯t attack, but it still provided a great boost to the offensive ability, causing huge casualties to the continent¡¯s experts and the soldiers. The Merman Race had opened up ten battlefronts which covered the entire Phoenix Cry Continent¡¯s western sea region. Apart from the army from ck Phoenix City, nine other armies were in the midst of intense battle. In just a few days time, a million soldiers had already perished on the Phoenix Cry Continent. All the western cities apart from the ck Phoenix City had all fallen, but the Merman Race kept on dying the assault on ck Phoenix City. The Merman Demon Thearch and the Lion Chi Demon Thearch each led 500,000 merman soldiers and stood by a hundred miles outside of ck Phoenix City. No one knew what they were thinking. ¡°The Merman Demon Thearch¡¯s spirit wisdom isn¡¯t inferior to humans!¡± Phoenix Cry Thearch was making arrangements, and Qing Yu hade back to report after scouting the situation outside. Jiang Yi let out a long sigh. Qing Yu blinked her eyes and nced two times at Jiang Yi before she asked with doubts, ¡°Young Master, could you know the reason why the Merman Demon Thearch isn¡¯t attacking?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi let out a casual smile and reached up to rub his bald head. His battle-hardened face was filled with a confident glow, and when he saw Qing Yu¡¯s startled expression, he spoke frankly, ¡°You cannot see through such an obvious intention? The Merman Demon Thearch wants to eradicate the entire continent. If it was to station here with the Lion Chi Demon Thearch, Feng¡¯er would have to guard this ce to death. ¡°Moreover, all your martial experts in the Phoenix Cry Continent would be concerned to leave your Thearch here to defend. With all the armies gathered at the ck Phoenix City, the number of experts and the military forces in the other cities would naturally weaken. Their merman army would be able to take down the cities effortlessly and cleanse the entire continent with blood. Finally, the army would surround ck Phoenix City; and the two demon thearchs would make their move and wipe out all of you to obtainplete victory!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qing Yu¡¯s expression changed as she flickered her eyes with imposing spirit aura. She understood quickly as well. She was the n Head for the Qing n, and she naturally wasn¡¯t a fool. However, too many things had happened today, which temporarily caused her mind to be sluggish. The Merman Race wasn¡¯t conspiring secretly; they were conspiring openly! The two demon thearchs were here. If the armies didn¡¯t defend this ce, they would easily kill off the Thearch, and then go cleanse the continent with blood. If they were to gather all the military and the experts here, they would split off their armies and attack the other ces. They would consume the continent, eliminate all the vitality from the continent, and finally destroy the Phoenix Cry Thearch. Of course! Actually, with the two demon thearchs here, they could just work together and kill Feng Luan. Once Feng Luan was dead, the Phoenix Cry Continent would be without a ruler; and there would definitely be chaos. When that happened, the continent would truly be done for. So why didn¡¯t the two demon thearchs attack? Qing Yu didn¡¯t know; Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know either. Feng Luan wouldn¡¯t understand either. Right now, only the two demon thearchs would understand their own strategy. ¡°Young Master, do you have any ns?¡± Qing Yuughed bitterly and suddenly looked at Jiang Yi with hope. When she asked the question, she suddenly felt a chill in her heart. She had actually ced her hopes on a man? Didn¡¯t she look down on men her entire life and wouldn¡¯t rely on them? What was happening now...? Qing Yu didn¡¯t know that she wasn¡¯t subconsciously trying to rely on a man. Instead, it was more of... her being Jiang Yi¡¯s soul ve, making her naturally fearful towards Jiang Yi. Coupled with the fact that Jiang Yi had formidable strength and had counter-refined Feng Luan. In her heart, Jiang Yi was an expert, and experts always gave off a reliable atmosphere. Right now, Jiang Yi confident and extraordinary aura had unintentionally affected her. Jiang Yi slipped into deep thought. Everyone used to say that a serious man was a good-looking man. Qing Yu looked at him with anxiety and felt this strange emotion as she continued looking at him. When Jiang Yi suddenly spoke, she got a fright. ¡°There is no good n, but I do have a n!¡± When Qing Yu snapped out of her senses, her face had a smear of redness as she spoke with ecstasy, ¡°Young Master, please speak. If you can force the enemy to retreat, Young Master would be the benefactor of the Phoenix Cry Continent. The citizens of the continent would be grateful to Young Master for generations.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, your boot-licking isn¡¯t good at all!¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. There were just a few individuals who knew of his existence on this continent. If he was to help them repel the enemy, how would the citizens of the continent be grateful to him? Jiang Yi asked with a deep voice, ¡°How is Feng¡¯er¡¯s strength? Could she defeat the Merman Demon Thearch? What about defeating the Lion Chi Demon Thearch?¡± Qing Yu thought about it and spoke with pride, ¡°The Thearch had refined a high-grade soul spirit dao pattern shard. It is a darkness dao pattern among the heaven and earth dao pattern. It is dreadfully powerful. If we are to work together with her¡ªeven if we couldn¡¯t kill the Merman Demon Thearch, it is very possible for us to deal severe injury to it.¡± She paused for a moment before speaking again. ¡°We do not know much about the Lion Chi Demon Thearch¡¯s strength. It should be a demon race that lives in the deep sea, and we never fought with it before.¡± ¡°Darkness dao pattern?¡± Jiang Yimented silently. Heaven and earth dao patterns were the hardest toprehend and had the greatest power. However, this dao pattern was realized that Feng Luan herself as she merely inherited it from her ancestors. When he thought about what the demon king said in the Deste East Sea, his straight brows lifted and asked, ¡°Have you heard of the demon thearch rankings in the Deste East Sea? I heard that the Lion Chi Demon Thearch was ranked among the top five. What rank is this Merman Demon Thearch that you know of?¡± ¡°Top five?¡± Qing Yu turned pale and eximed, ¡°It was rumored that the Deste East Sea has 15 demon thearchs, and this Merman Demon Thearch should at most be ranked tenth. If the Lion Chi Demon Thearch is ranked in the top five, it is an enemy we will not be able to defeat.¡± ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± Jiang Yi stared at Qing Yu and asked again, ¡°Is there any Vajra Realm males in your continent? He just needs to be at the first stage of the Vajra Realm.¡± ¡°This... there is!¡± Qing Yu replied, ¡°The Thearch¡¯s lineage has a Vajra Realm man, but he is a bit older and would probably be stuck in this strength level for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°We will have to put up with it even if he is a bit older!¡± Jiang Yi beckoned and said, ¡°Go get Feng¡¯er over here. I have a n that could make the Lion Chi Demon Thearch temporarily retreat. When we repel the Merman Race, the Lion Chi Demon Thearch probably wouldn¡¯t dare to attack this continent by himself. Otherwise, he would have made his move already.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qing Yu was instantly delighted as she ran out like the wind. In less than 30 minutes, she brought Phoenix Cry Thearch here in a hurry. Buzz! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t waste his time saying anything else. He took out the Thearch Pce which shed and took out a demon king¡¯s corpse. This demon king didn¡¯t have a head and was only left with half the body. One could see that it was a sea lion. Even half the corpse was already the size of a small mountain as it took up a third of the pce chamber¡¯s space. Jiang Yi took out a spatial ring and stored the sea lion¡¯s corpse in it. He handed it over to Feng Luan and said, ¡°Ask your n¡¯s man who is of Vajra Realm to take this ring and sneak over to the western seaside. Ask him to take out the corpse and fly towards the western sea while carrying the corpse. The further he could go, the longer we will be able to dy the Lion Chi Demon Thearch. However, I will state that this person will certainly die, and if he could kill himself before the Lion Chi Demon Thearch caught up to him, it would be perfect. In addition... this person needs to disguise himself. Give him long red hair and make him look much younger...¡± After Jiang Yi gave his detailed instructions, Qing Yu was bewildered; but Feng Luan had some idea. They paused for a moment and went out to make arrangements, without asking a single question. Instead, Qing Yu asked in a daze, ¡°Young Master, why would the Lion Chi Demon Thearch go on a pursuit if that person is carrying this demon king¡¯s corpse?¡± ¡°About this...¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any expression, but he felt awkward in his heart as he couldn¡¯t simply exin the truth. He couldn¡¯t tell her that this corpse was the Lion Chi Demon Thearch¡¯s son, and he might have implicated the Phoenix Cry Continent because the Lion Chi Demon Thearch was chasing him, right? He looked at little Qing Yu¡¯s curious eyes and red at her ample breasts and said, ¡°Little Qing Yu... Young Master is doing this for a certain reason. Why aren¡¯t you going out to make arrangements to stop the merman army? Are you going to apany me to do some shameless and passionate things?¡± ... Chapter 541 - Killing the Demon Thearch

Chapter 541: Killing the Demon Thearch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qing Yu rushed out. If Jiang Yi were to order her to do such a thing, she would never be able to reject it. However, if Jiang Yi were just teasing her, she would naturally be resentful. Jiang Yi might be her master, and she wouldn¡¯t dare to go against his desire. From the bottom of her heart, she still had contradicting feelings for Jiang Yi. Perhaps, it could be said that her heart was conflicted towards men. She would feel extremely ufortable if she had to do such a thing with a man. Furthermore, she and Feng Luan had yet to fully acknowledge Jiang Yi. Therefore, it was impossible for them to serve him willingly in such a short span of time. Besides, Feng Luan¡¯s strength was a lot stronger than Jiang Yi. The moment Jiang Yi passed down themand, Feng Luan and Qing Yu became busy. The army and experts within the ck Phoenix City departed quietly as they went to provide assistance to the frontlines. This order caused a lot of experts that were defending the city to be somewhat confused, and a lot of them wept in bitter tears as they weren¡¯t willing to leave because there were two demon thearchs outside. What if the demon thearchs were to attack the moment they leave? Feng Luan wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against them alone. If she were to die, it would be over for the continent. Feng Luan didn¡¯t exin to them and just passed on the orders. Anyone who went against the order shall be executed! The Thearch had given a decree, giving them no choice but to leave together with the army secretly. The few-million-strong army in ck Phoenix City only had half of them remaining as the other half had left. Half of the experts had also departed, leaving behind a million-strong army and thirty Vajra Realm martial experts. The reason why Feng Luan was so resolute was because of Jiang Yi¡¯s intention. ording to Jiang Yi, what¡¯s the point of having so many people for? If the two demon thearchs were tounch an attack, could these people even defend against them? Once Feng Luan perished, the others could only wait to be ughtered. Rather than letting such a thing happen, he might as well dispatch them out so that they could do their best in eliminating the merman army, and leaving behind a million soldiers was more than sufficient. They simply had to wait and see if the Lion Chi Demon Thearch would withdraw or not. All the preparations were properly arranged after busying for half a day, and Feng Luan returned to the castle. Everything had been prepared. Everything that was needed to be done was done. The rest would have to depend on heaven¡¯s will. ... For the following days, it was exceptionally quiet. There were no unusual changes to the merman army in the west of ck Phoenix City, and the troops that Feng Luan had dispatched out from the ck Phoenix City were halfway to their destination. The reinforcement from the other two continents had also arrived. If the merman army wished to continue advancing, it would only be an ending where both sides suffering heavy casualties. Therefore, both sides could only continue with the war of attrition. Feng Luan had sent out a Vajra Realm martial expert who possessed formidable fleeing technique. She had concealed herself around ten miles away from the merman army, and she was to keep watch on the merman army situation around the clock. She did not dare to extend out her divine senses to scan the area. Besides, those two demon thearchs¡¯ aura was too strong. There was basically no need for her to even scan the area and could already sense them. Therefore, as long as she didn¡¯t die, every move that the two demon thearchs made would be in the Feng Luan¡¯s grasp. The clock ticked by, and several days had passed. There were still no unusual changes happening in the merman army, and the Lion Chi Demon Thearch didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest intention to leave. Qing Yu had grown somewhat impatient as she grew restless in the pce hall. Even Feng Luan had also started to doubt if Jiang Yi¡¯s n would work. However, Jiang Yi sat on the throne unperturbed while he shut his eyes and recuperated. He hadpletely disregarded the two pairs of beautiful eyes that would asionally be thrown at him. ¡°Young Master...¡± Qing Yu could no longer endure any longer as she spoke with clenched teeth. Feng Luan furrowed her eyebrows, but ultimately, she didn¡¯t stop Qing Yu. Jiang Yi opened up his eyes and cast a nce at Qing Yu before waving his hands, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is little Qing Yu feeling bored? Come,e,e, help Young Master massage my legs.¡± ¡°I...¡± Qing Yu mumbled to herself grudgingly before walking over helplessly. She knelt down onto the nket on the ground as she bent over to massage Jiang Yi¡¯s leg. She wanted to ask why the Lion Chi Demon Thearch wasn¡¯t withdrawing and if Jiang Yi¡¯s n failed? However, the words were stuck on her mouth as she didn¡¯t dare to inquire about it. What if she were to infuriate Jiang Yi, and he ordered her to undress? Jiang Yi shut his eyes to rest once again. He hadpletely disregarded Qing Yu¡¯s grudging expression, causing Qing Yu to feel resentful to the point her teeth had started to itch. Feng Luan cast her gaze out. Her n¡¯s Vajra Realm martial expert should have already sneaked his way to the western sea and should be moving ording to Jiang Yi¡¯s n where he would carry the demon king¡¯s corpse and flee. Yet, the Lion Chi Demon Thearch still showed no signs of movement? Her n could very likely lose a Vajra Realm martial expert in vain. Thus, it would be a lie if she didn¡¯t have any thoughts at this moment. It¡¯s just that she was thin-skinned and had a cold personality, causing her to not dare to inquire about it. Qing Yu turned around to nce at her. She saw her worries and was about to inquire once again. At that moment, Jiang Yi lifted up his hand and spoke, ¡°Enough. Little Qing Yu, you don¡¯t need to continue. I know what the two of you are worried about. Believe me. In three days time, the Lion Chi Demon Thearch will definitely withdraw!¡± There was like an ineffable conviction contained within Jiang Yi¡¯s words as it influenced the duo. All of a sudden, the duo¡¯splexion turned eased as the eyes they cast onto Jiang Yi grew somewhat different. How was this man able to make them feel this indescribable calm sensation? Shh-shh-shh! It was at this moment, hurried footsteps could be heard from the outside. That person didn¡¯t dare to enter the main hall but knelt down on a leg and spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°Thearch, Huo Li had sent a message over. The Lion Chi Thearch suddenly left the merman army camp and is heading towards the west. She requested Thearch to analyze and see if it is a trick.¡± Buzz! Feng Luan and Qing Yu¡¯s beautiful eyes brightened up at the same time, and their face was filled with joy. Simultaneously, their eyes swept towards Jiang Yi. However, they saw him still had his eyes shut, and he looked extremely rxed. Feng Luan came to a realization as she yelled with a grave voice, ¡°Send a message over to Huo Li immediately. Get her to follow the Lion Chi Demon Thearch from a distance and transmit a report back after every 30 minutes.¡± The general who ryed the message retired herself while Feng Luan and Qing Yu stood up. The duo walked back and forth in the main hall with both of their faces filled with nervousness. If the Lion Chi Demon Thearch had withdrawn¡ªputting aside that possibility that it would never return¡ªso long as they dragged on for another ten to fifteen days, the Merman Race would definitely suffer from heavy losses and would have no choice but to withdraw their armies. ¡°Why are you pacing around for? All the pacing is making me dizzy!¡± Jiang Yi stood up abruptly and murmured discontentedly. He walked towards the resting lounge before giving his instruction at the doorstep, ¡°Wake me up after confirming the demon thearch had left the seas. I will take a nap first.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu looked at each other and were both speechless. Outside, the merman army was eyeing them covetously. They mightunch an attack on them at any moment. It had already been several days since they slept as they remained vignt. They would only shut their eyes for a short moment once they could no longer endure the fatigue. Meanwhile, Jiang Yi was living in leisure. Every day, he would have satisfying meals, drinks, and sleep¡ªcausing him to be extremely carefree. Could it be that he was not afraid that the departure of Lion Chi Demon Thearch was a trap? What if it was a prelude to the joined attack from the two demon thearchs? Of course, Jiang Yi was worried. However, he knew that it was useless even if he was worried. Since he had decided to stay behind, he would have to prepare to face any types of situations. Rather than worrying and being on edge all day, he might as well be prepared for the war. In any case¡ªif the situation ever made a turn for the worse, there was still Feng Luan to defend against first. The time continued to pass while Huo Li, who possessed the mystical fleeing technique, would send a message back from time to time. What caused Feng Luan and Qing Yu to grow extremely delighted was that the Lion Chi Demon Thearch was truly flying towards the western sea. It was bursting in fierce killing intent, and one could even sense it from over several miles. It was time for the sun to set, and the sky was bathed in blood-like sunset. The lumps of burning clouds made the western sky turned into extremely magnificent scenery. ¡°Young Master, Young Master, quickly wake up!¡± Jiang Yi was woken up by a soft small hand from his sleep. He opened up his eyes and saw two exquisite and cheerful-looking charming faces while Qing Yu quickly said, ¡°Young Master, the Lion Chi Demon Thearch had headed out to the seas. He had headed out to the seas! At this moment, he is already ten thousand miles away from the continent and is still flying towards the west.¡± ¡°So what if he had headed out to the seas? What are you so excited about?¡± Jiang Yi stretched and yawned a few times before waving his hands, ¡°Get someone to prepare a banquet. We shall enjoy this meal, and once we are done eating, we shall make a move.¡± ¡°Make a move? Make what move?¡± Qing Yu blinked her eyes in confusion. Meanwhile, Feng Luan, who was standing at a side erectly, had her eyes flickering in radiance as her delicate body started trembling. ¡°Little Qing Yu. Should I call you adorable or silly?¡± Jiang Yi stretched out his hand and pinched Qing Yu¡¯s charming face as his lips curled up before continuing, ¡°After we are done eating and drinking, it¡¯s time for us to work. Later on, we are going to get rid of the Merman Race¡¯s demon thearch.¡± Chapter 542 - Feng Clan’s Little Hussy

Chapter 542: Feng n¡¯s Little Hussy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was a giantke located one hundred miles west of ck Phoenix City. As several streams converged into one here, the water would ultimately flow towards the western sea. Theke was called the ck Phoenix Lake. Like ck Phoenix City, Region Mistress Qing Yu was the one who gave change to the names. After Qing Yu took over the Qing n, she changed the name of many cities. This wasn¡¯t anything too surprising. The one in power would change one day. As soon as a new n Head took up their position, they would change things in order to suit themselves. It was an extremely normal urrence. In ck Phoenix City, at the ck Phoenix Lake... The word ¡®ck¡¯ represented the Qing n. ¡®Phoenix¡¯ represented the Phoenix Cry Continent. Anyone with a discerning eye could see the meaning behind the name. The Qing n was located close to the western sea, and it was the defensive line at the western side of the continent. If anyone wanted to invade Phoenix Cry Continent, they had to destroy the Qing n first! Then again... This line of reasoning was wrong. The word ¡®ck¡¯ represented Qing Yu. The word ¡®Phoenix¡¯ simply represented the Feng Luan. The merging of ¡®ck¡¯ and ¡®Phoenix¡¯ signified her unchanging faith. It was the true meaning Qing Yu wanted to convey. The scenery around ck Phoenix Lake was breathtaking, and the water was so clear one could see the bottom of theke. White reeds swayed in the wind as they surrounded theke, and the color of the sky was jade-green. It was as though a scene pulled out of a portrait which allowed people to feel carefree and rxed. In the past, Qing Yu and Feng Luan traveled around and spent some time at this ce. The two of them were like mermaids as they swam around in theke, messed around, and had fun¡ªleaving behind many beautiful memories. As of now, the magnificent ck Phoenix Lake was upied by countless members of the demon race. In theke, among the reeds, on the shore, and on the hills surrounding theke... there were strange demonic beasts everywhere. Even though a single demonic beast wasn¡¯t scary¡ªwhen tens of thousands of them gathered together, it was impossible to hide their terrifying bestial might. The Merman Race! It was a special race. They were at least six meters tall, and the strongest of the Merman Race stood tall at 20 to 23 meters. They were like giants which gave of a strong suppressive feeling. Since there was the word ¡®man¡¯ in ¡®Merman¡¯, they naturally looked like humans. In fact, they really resembled humans. They had a pair of hands and a pair of legs. They had eyes, nose, and ears. It was such that even the mermaids had a pair of breasts. They werepletely bald down there, and the mermen had long male genitals hanging from their crotches. It was extremely terrifying. The Merman was part of the demon race, and they naturally couldn¡¯t wear clothes. However, all of them had scales on their body. Tiny yet dense scales covered every inch of their body. Their hands and legs were different from mankind as well. They had webs on their exceptionallyrge feet which allowed them to move quickly through the water. However, it didn¡¯t affect them walking onnd. Their arms were strangely long and terrifyingly muscr. Between their fingers, there was a kind of webbing as well. Between their palm and their fingertips, there was a sharp spike which emitted a dark green glow. It was a frightening sight. No one should look down on this spike, as it was the primary attacking method of the low-leveled beings of the Merman n. It contained poison, and the stronger the Merman, the stronger the poison. If anyone was stabbed by the spike from a demon-king-ranked Merman, even Qing Yu would be dead in the span of ten breaths. Not to mention the fact that the members of the Merman Race had an extraordinary defense. The scales on their body were imprable, and it was one of the reasons the Merman Race was still in existence after tens of thousands of years of bloody battles with the Phoenix Cry Continent. Of course, the quick reproduction rate of the Merman Race had something to do with the continued survival of the race as well. ¡°Sigh...¡± Under a mountain peak on the west side of the ck Phoenix Lake, a faint, deep sigh resounded in the air. The number of Mermen stationed there couldn¡¯t be considered numerous, and there were only around a thousand of them. However, the physique and aura they disyed were much stronger than the other mermen stationed elsewhere. If anyone were to probe them out, they would definitely be extremely surprised as there were actually dozens of demon kings gathered here. The surprising thing was that these tens of demon kings were surrounding a single human being. The person looked exactly like a human, and he was even wearing green-colored battle armor. He looked simr to an ordinary forty-year-old middle-aged man. The only difference was that his eyeballs were green. The long sigh which resounded through the sky came from him. ¡°Where is Lion Chi right now?¡± After sighing, his gaze turned to a gigantic merman demon king who was beside him. The demon king had huge green eyes as well, and they flickered while his emotionless voice filled the area. ¡°Emperor, the little ones reported that Emperor Lord Lion Chi has gone out to the deep sea. He¡¯s close to Yu Fei¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± The Merman Demon Thearch cursed under his breath, and his green pupils shed unceasingly. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to raze ck Phoenix City to the ground and oppress that slut, Feng Luan, beneath him. He was simply powerless to do so. He wasn¡¯t considered extremely powerful, and in a one-on-one battle, he wasn¡¯t Feng Luan¡¯s opponent. A hundred years ago, he had battled against Feng Luan¡¯s mother; and he still had lingering fear the Feng n¡¯s darkness dao pattern. When Lion Chi Demon Thearch suddenly agreed to help him, he became iparably excited; and lofty aspirations had filled his head. Lion Chi Demon Thearch was a being who was ranked top five in the Deste East Sea. His demonic prowess could pierce through the heavens! However, the Lion Chi Demon Thearch simply made a few moves, and when Feng Luan showed up, he refused to take up the field. He simply looked on from the sidelines and spectated the bloodbath between the Merman Race and the Phoenix Cry Continent. After the Lion Chi Demon Thearch¡¯s son was killed, he was enraged to the point where he could light the Deste East Sea on fire. After razing thirteen cities on Phoenix Cry Continent and massacring tens of thousands of citizens, he managed to vent out most of his frustration which allowed him to calm down. Those who could break through to the demon thearch level were no fools. Their brains were working exceptionally well after assimting a human form. It didn¡¯t matter if the killer of his son was an expert belonging to the Phoenix Cry Continent, and it was enough for him to make a few moves. If he really became a tool for the Merman race, he would really be a retard. Who was the ruler of the world?! Humans! It was an undeniable fact. He was a sea demon. Even though he assimted the human form, he would still have to live in the sea for his entire life. Even if he managed to conquer Phoenix Cry Continent, he wouldn¡¯t upy a part of it. The human race had too many absolute experts to count. The moment the demon race upied the Phoenix Cry Continent, they would definitely earn the ire of the entire human race. At that time, the experts of the human race would definitely make an appearance; and as for him, Lion Chi Demon Thearch, he would be dead without a doubt. As such, Lion Chi Demon Thearch came to a decision very quickly. He would watch on as the Merman Race fought against Phoenix Cry Continent. He would appear at thest moment to negotiate with Feng Luan and ask her to hand over the culprit of his son¡¯s murder. With the Merman Race taking the bullet of him¡ªin the off-chance that the absolute experts of the human race made an appearance, he would conveniently escape back to the Deste East Sea. The Emperor of the Merman Race understood Lion Chi Demon Thearch¡¯s thought process, but he was much weaker than Lion Chi Demon Thearch. He was naturally afraid to force Lion Chi Demon Thearch to fight for him. Without any movements from Lion Chi Demon Thearch, he didn¡¯t dare to fight against Feng Luan¡ªwhich was the reason they were stuck in a deadlock outside ck Phoenix City. He never would have thought that! An expert would suddenly appear in the western sea. It was the reason Lion Chi Demon Thearch suddenly left as that expert was parading around with Lion Chi Demon Thearch¡¯s beloved son on his back. Were they supposed to continue their bitter battle, or were they supposed to withdrew to recuperate their loss? Should they wait for Lion Chi Demon Thearch to return before fighting again? The Merman Demon Thearch sank into deep thoughts. Various battlefields had sent messages that the reinforcement of the Phoenix Cry Continent had arrived, and the army of the Merman Race was suffering disastrous losses. There were countless members of their race dying every moment, and if they really continued to fight with all their might, it would all boil down to a war of attrition. Neither side woulde out on top. ¡°Yu Tu!¡± The Emperor of the Merman Race felt a sense of unease in his heart. Standing up, hemanded, ¡°Pass down my order, halt all attacks. Allow the children to retreat a hundred miles. We¡¯ll continue the battle when Lion Chi Demon Thearch returns.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± A demon king of the Merman Race stood up and charged towards the north. He was extremely quick as his figure disappeared into the distance, with just a few blinks of the eye. Boom! However¡ª! A loud st came from the north. It was where the demon king departed towards, and an extremely strong aura could be felt. The members of the Merman Race had been decimated there, and they were frantically running in all directions. ¡°Kill!¡± A thunderous cry came from the wilderness as the human army rushed in like water out of a broken dam. They surrounded ck Phoenix Lake as countless figures rose to the sky. A strong suppressive might extended for tens of miles. There was a person standing in front who wore a robe with five-colored clouds. She held a silver whip in her hand, and there was a jade crown on her head. Her beauty couldn¡¯t be hidden, and other than Feng Luan, who else could it be? ¡°The little hussy of the Feng n actually made the first move?¡± The Emperor of the Merman Race was stunned. Phoenix Cry Continent was under so much pressure after his attack right now, and Feng Luan dared to take the initiative to attack?! A sinister and lustful glow appeared in his eyes. As his figure rose into the sky, an explosive roar filled the sky, ¡°Children, charge! Wait for this Emperor to take down the little hussy of the Feng n. I¡¯ll pass her to all of you to ravage as you like!¡± ... Chapter 543 - Unrivaled in Group Battles

Chapter 543: Unrivaled in Group Battles

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since Feng Luan already made her appearance and finished off a demon king from the Merman Race with a single strike, there was no way the Merman Demon Thearch could avoid the battle. If he didn¡¯t do anything, the merman army would be defeated for sure. Out of the fifty thousand members they had present right now, only God knew how many would be able to return to the sea if they were defeated. If they were to retreat right now, the members of the Merman Race on the front lines would be decimated. They would end this battle as the losers. This wasn¡¯t the oue the Merman Demon Thearch wanted, which was why he had to fight to the death here. ¡°Feng n¡¯s little hussy,e up and face me!¡± The human and demon armies on the ground were about to cross swords, and there was no way for the emperor and empress to engage in battle here. Otherwise, the members of their respective race beneath them would definitely be exterminated. This wasn¡¯t something either of them wanted to see. In the past, the experts would seek out opponents at the same rank before fighting in the sky while the armies battled with each other below. This practice had already be an unspoken rule. ¡°Yu You, as someone from the Demon Race, you actually dare to infringe into my human race¡¯s territory. You went against the blood oath between our races when you killed the members of my race. Today, I¡ªthe Feng n¡¯s descendant, Feng Luan¡ªwill bury you right here. I¡¯ll exterminate all of the Merman Race! Come up here and fight me!¡± The silver whip in Feng Luan¡¯s hands danced wildly. At this moment, the sun was setting. However, the afterglow of the sun illuminated the earth and shone upon Feng Luan¡¯s five-colored cloud robe. It entuated her beauty, which made her look like a goddess who descended from heaven. The aura around her body was terrifying, and itpletely suppressed the members of the Merman Race beneath her. It was so strong they were unable to move a single muscle on their body. Even though she reached Heaven Monarch realm by refining dao pattern shards, it was still not advisable to belittle her. Swish! As she spoke, Feng Luan transformed into a beam of light which soared into the sky. In the dusky sky, it looked like a shooting star was shooting across the sky. It was an extremely beautiful sight. ¡°Ah-ya-ya!¡± The Merman Demon Thearch also transformed into an afterimage. In a sh, he shot up into the sky as well before disappearing. ¡°The Demon Kings of the Merman Race, get up here and fight with this Mistress!¡± Qing Yu was covered in green-battle armor, and she had a frosty look on her face. A baleful look was on her face as she held a long spear in her hand. With an angry tone, she yelled with her delicate voice. The demon kings rapidly shot into the air as they pounced towards Qing Yu. ¡°This idiot... she actually wants to fight with the Demon Race. Is she overestimating herself?¡± Jiang Yi hid among a troop of cavalry in the Human Race army as he looked speechlessly at Qing Yu in the sky. He rode on a huge red tiger, and female troops were all around him, which made him look extremely eye-catching and extremely strange. He didn¡¯t emit a single trace of aura which would show that he was a martial expert. However, Qing Yu¡¯s maidservant passed down the order for the group of cavalry to escort Jiang Yi, and they didn¡¯t dare to go against her order. ¡°Wu-Wu!¡± As the demon kings flew into the air, all of them pounced towards the humans in the air. There were at the very least a hundred demon kings, and there were also thirty peak-stage demon kings among them. As they charged into the sky with unstoppable momentum, everyone¡¯s heart started to beat wildly. As for the Human Race, they only had thirty Vajra Realm martial experts. There were less than five of them, who were above the seventh stage of the Vajra Realm. There was a huge disparity in strength! Originally, there were more than a hundred Vajra Realm martial experts in ck Phoenix City. However, Feng Luan dispatched many of them previously. When so many demon kings charged at them at the same time, they werepletely suppressed. They couldn¡¯t do anything but curse miserably. None of them understood why Feng Luan would suddenly make the decision to attack the enemy. She made the decision even though a good half of the experts in ck Phoenix City were transferred to other ces. In the end, Feng Luan was the Thearch, and there was no one who dared to question her decisions. They could only battle to the death. ¡°Alright! Is everyone here?¡± When Jiang Yi saw the demon kings rising into the sky from all directions, he sneakily extended his divine senses. After making sure there were no longer any demon kings in hiding, he lightly stepped on the back of the huge red tiger he was riding on. The six-meter giant tiger groveled on the ground, and Jiang Yi¡¯s body shot upwards. Buzz! Jiang Yi was in mid-air, and the beast pelt armor on his body was fluttering in the wind. An aura presence which was terrifying to the extreme had enveloped the area. Under the suppressive might of the aura, the 23- to 25-meter tall demon kings in the air couldn¡¯t move a single muscle while horrified look appeared in their green eyes. ¡°This...¡± The Vajra Realm experts in the air were getting ready to release their attacks, and they were already prepared to fight to the death with the demon kings. At this moment, they were unable to move as well, and a trace of fear came out from the depths of their soul. Their body felt weak, and their essence force became chaotic. All the figures in the sky started dropping like flies. His ability can actually cover such arge area? He is basically unrivaled in massive battles! Qing Yu fell from the sky as well, and her cherry-like mouth was wide open while there was a startled look in her eyes. She was extremely clear about the strength of Jiang Yu¡¯s killing intent as she was once suppressed by it. However, she only thought it was a kind of spiritual attack, and he could only target a single person. She never thought that it could attack a huge group of people. When Jiang Yi ordered Feng Luan to attack the army of the demon race, she didn¡¯t dare to question him. Both Qing Yu and Feng Luan were prepared to die in battle, and they felt a sense of freedom. It was as though they ced down a huge burden as they would no longer be Jiang Yi¡¯s ves after dying. The experts of the Merman Race were as numerous as clouds in the sky. Even after the departure of Lion Chi Demon Thearch, their odds of sess didn¡¯t change much. If Feng Luan didn¡¯t send away so many experts from ck Phoenix City, they might still stand a chance. Even though Jiang Yi took to the field, Qing Yu didn¡¯t think that he would be able to change the oue of the battle. He would at most be able to kill several demon kings. Never would she have thought... The instant Jiang Yi made a move, he suppressed over a hundred demon kings! With blood red eyes, he charged into the sky with terrifying killing intent, wielding a narrow and long Fire Dragon Sword in his hand. Jiang Yi looked just like an unrivaled war god, and Qing Yu started shivering with both excitement and fear. She had an indescribable feeling that this man was going to lead them to victory today! ¡°Chi! Chi!¡± Jiang Yi used his actions to show Qing Yu and the army below what was called being tyrannical. He showed them what a massacre looked like! The Fire Dragon Sword which was filled with essence force started to glow with resplendent light. Two fire dragons swirled around the long and narrow de, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t use any special move. He simply utilized the endless might of the Fire Dragon Sword as he shed at the head of a Merman Race demon king. As the de moved, it brought along with it a thunderous whistling sound. Boom! Ordinary mermen had extraordinary defenses, and demon kings were definitely stronger. Even if the attack of a Vajra Realm expertnded on their body, they would only be able to shatter several scales on the mermen¡¯s body. However, Jiang Yi was different. With a casual swing of his sword, the head of the demon king instantly turned into ash while the headless body still emitted ck smoke. Most importantly... The moment Jiang Yi made a move, the temperature soared to extreme heights. Many weaker humans and members of the Demon Race felt as though their bodies were burning. Their blood seemed as though it was boiling, and the breath which they exhaled turned into white smoke. Pong! Pong! Pong! After killing a single demon king, Jiang Yi lightly stepped on the corpse with his feet. He borrowed the momentum and flew across the air as though he was a dragon transversing through the sky. Every time the Fire Dragon Sword shed, a demon king would die. Massacre! Even Qing Yu and the rest were unable to bear the heat, and they were itching to take off all their clothes and jump into the ck Phoenix Lake. At the same time, they felt the killing intent in the surrounding, and they were frightened down to their souls. They didn¡¯t have the strength to move a muscle. However, their eyes lit up as they gazed at the man in the sky. He was like an unbeatable demon god, and all of them couldn¡¯t stop their body from trembling. A hundred demon kings were a lot of demon kings. However, the speed at which Jiang Yi killed them was too quick. In several tens of breath, half of the demon kings were dead. If he kept this up and killed the rest of the demon king, they would be able to help Feng Luan with all their might, making it possible for the Merman Demon Thearch to leave his life behind today. The moment the Merman Demon Thearch fell, the danger which Phoenix Cry Continent faced would disappear. Without the demon thearch and after the death of so many demon kings, the Merman Race would be too weak to continue with the war. It was even possible for them to be annexed by the other races in the Deste East Sea. ¡°Ah, ah, this bastard dares to kill this Emperor¡¯s kids! You¡¯re going to die for sure!¡± At this moment, an explosive roar came from the heavens. Like a meteorite, a figure shot downward and charged towards Jiang Yi. The Merman Demon Thearch had arrived. ... Chapter 544 - Darkness Dao Pattern

Chapter 544: Darkness Dao Pattern

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Merman Demon Thearch had toe. If he didn¡¯t, all his subordinates would be wiped out; and he would be a one-manmander. Feng Luan¡¯s strength was around the same level as him. Let alone a short period of time¡ªeven if they were to fight for days and nights, they might not be able to determine a result. He struck out a powerful attack which repelled Feng Luan before he immediately descended and mmed down with his duck-webbed feet-like giant palm. ¡°Chi! Chi!¡± A strange thing happened. When his body was still in mid-air, that thick and solid giant palm suddenly expanded and extended. In just a blink of the eye, his arm had turned more than 300 meters long and the width of his palm was around 15 meters. There were six spikes glowing with dark green light, which grew along with the five sharp ws on its hand¡ªinto sizes of a human head. Because the speed was too fast, it caused an ear-piercing sound in the air. Demonic arts! Qing Yu wanted to shout out so that Jiang Yi could quickly escape. This merman¡¯s demonic art was unblockable, and the spikes on the hand were highly toxic. If Jiang Yi was struck by the palm, he would definitely dead instantly. ¡°Young Master, dodge quickly!¡± From the sky above, a figure burst over like a stream of light while a hurried and delicate voice echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. Feng Luan had to hurry. If Jiang Yi was to perish, both she and Qing Yu would also to die as his soul ves; and the entire Phoenix Cry Continent would be finished. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t move. Instead, he revealed a subtle smile and confident eyes. It was a heroic form that didn¡¯t flinch even though Mt. Tai was crushing down. This image was deeply engraved in Qing Yu and everyone¡¯s mind. It had overturned the perception that the countless women on the continent had against men. Next second! Another even shocking scene happened, an unforgettable scene which was engraved in the memories of all the people. With the sun setting in the west, in the dusky sky above, a giant palm mmed down like the hands from the god of death. The giant palm had a destructive aura presence, which caused both the human and demon race to suffocate with despair. However, in midair was a tiny figure who brandished his red longsword without fear and cleaved at the giant palm. ¡°Chi! Chi!¡± The red pearl at the hilt of the Fire Dragon Sword lit up. Bundles of white mes whizzed out with cold light. Every bundle of mes had a ghost face which was appalling. As soon as the ghost mes appeared, invisible wind dragons quickly guided them. They were all shot out with the two fire dragons from the sword, crashing ruthlessly towards the giant palm in the air. ¡°Since you dug the hole yourself, you shall not live!¡± If this Merman Demon Thearch was to use other abilities¡ªeven the simplest energy attack¡ªor its powerful aura presence for oppression, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be a match for it. However, the Merman Demon Thearch chose to release its demonic arts? It wanted to rely on the spikes and use venom to instantly kill Jiang Yi? This was truly digging one¡¯s own demise. If it was anyone else, even Feng Luan would probably be fearful towards this palm. This palm¡¯s defenses were too tough, and even if one could injure this palm, they might identally be killed by the venom on the spikes. However, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t afraid! The refined Netherworld Ghost mes could effortlessly incinerate a peak-stage demon king. Jiang Yi might not know if he could incinerate the Merman Demon Thearch, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to incinerate this hand. Even in the worst scenario, the Merman Demon Thearch should instinctively withdraw his hand, giving Jiang Yi enough time to instant-shift. ¡°Tsk-Tsk!¡± The hand in the sky was too fast, and so was Jiang Yi¡¯s attack. The distance between the two attacks rapidly closed up, and when the two fire dragons which had the ghost mes shed with the giant hand, there was a charred smell. The ghost mes didn¡¯t disappoint Jiang Yi as the giant hand was rapidly incinerated. In an instant, that giant palm had been turned into ashes. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± There was a sky-shaking miserable howl which caused Jiang Yi and all the other humans and demonic beasts¡¯ ears to bleed. A powerful prowess and killing aura were released from the Merman Demon Thearch, pressing Jiang Yi down from midair. When looking at that Merman Demon Thearch which was grasping its severed arm and howling in pain, Qing Yu and the others were extremely shocked. When Jiang Yi ghost mes appeared, their bodies were nearly turned into meat jerky, causing them to lose all sensation. The Merman Demon Thearch was a demon thearch of a generation! It had always been the night demon of the Phoenix Cry Continent¡¯s citizens. This Merman Demon Thearch had been around for more than 2000 years and would invade the continent every century. Everyone had hated this Merman Demon Thearch to their core and felt as though it was an undefeatable demon. Right now, this demon¡¯s arm had been severed by this man in a single move. Boom! Boom! Boom! The surviving demon kings and human experts, including Jiang Yi, were all suppressed by the powerful aura presence from the Merman Demon Thearch. They had all crashed down to the ground. All the humans and demons were stunned; even Feng Luan, who was in mid-air, was also shocked. When Feng Luan unintentionally swept a look at Jiang Yi, she abruptly snapped out of it. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and his face was writing a huge word...¡¯IDIOT¡¯. The idiot was naturally Feng Luan. It was already at such a crucial moment, and she actually froze. If she was to immediately coordinate her attack, the Merman Demon Thearch would have been dead by now! She quickly woke up while her eyes shed with a chilling light. Both her hands radiated with ck light, which fluttered around like lightning in the sky. As her hands fluttered, the surrounding spatial zone was shrouded with a ck aura. The entire sky instantly darkened, and it was so dark that one couldn¡¯t even see their own hands. Jiang Yi realized that all the humans and the merman had vanished in the surrounding¡ªeven the Merman Demon Thearch had vanished. The entire world had turned into darkness! ¡°Darkness dao pattern? This chick isn¡¯t too foolish!¡± Jiang Yi sighed silently, and when he used his divine senses to scout the area, everything was empty. He instantly had a deep veneration for the power of this darkness dao pattern. Of course... it was because a Heaven Monarch Realm expert was releasing it. If it was a Vajra Realm expert using it, it probably wouldn¡¯t be able to trap him. He was secretly rejoicing. If it wasn¡¯t because Feng Luan wanted to refine him into a soul ve and was ultimately counter-refined with the assistance of those mystical ck wordings from the Nameless Divine Art. Had he gone head-on against Feng Luan, he would probably die without knowing what happened. The battle between Feng Luan and the Merman Demon Thearch wasn¡¯t his matter anymore. Now that the Merman Demon Thearch had lost an arm and suffered a huge injury¡ªif Feng Luan still wasn¡¯t able to kill or severely injure it, she wouldn¡¯t be fit to be this continent¡¯s dictator. Of course, he was still releasing his Massacre Intent and sweeping the area with his divine senses. His Fire Spirit Pearl was glowing incessantly, getting ready to attack at any moment, just in case. This darkness dao pattern was too amazing! After momentster, Jiang Yi still couldn¡¯t hear any sounds of battle; neither could he detect any enemies. Even the Merman Demon Thearch¡¯s aura presence had vanished. He didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly and wait for the result of the battle. His heart was feeling apprehensive. If Feng Luan couldn¡¯t defeat the Merman Demon Thearch, Jiang Yi could be killed by the demon thearch. ¡°No, I got to be a bit more prudent!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered while all three star spheres in his dantian had lit up. Wisps of Nine Heaven Stars¡¯ power were channeled out as his final trump. The power of the Nine Heaven Stars was incredibly powerful! Exactly how powerful? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know, but seeing how powerful Ji Tingyu¡¯s palm force was back at the Hades Abyss, the attack power of this Nine Heaven Stars should be around the same as a Heaven Monarch. A pity that this power was just too little, and every time Jiang Yi used it, it would deplete a little. This Nine Heaven Stars¡¯ power could even enhance the power of the mes, and unless in a desperate situation, he wouldn¡¯t recklessly use it. Buzz... Just as Jiang Yi channeled some power of the Nine Heaven Stars, the sky suddenly fluctuated, and the darkness gradually vanished. The surrounding scenery slowly returned to Jiang Yi¡¯s vision. He instantly swept his eyes towards the air and noticed that Feng Luan¡¯s robe with five-colored clouds had been drenched with blood. A corpse was falling down from the sky without any strength. Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi let out a long breath and grinned with a brilliant smile. Feng Luan didn¡¯t disappoint him. This chick¡¯s battle strength was indeed formidable, and the Merman Demon Thearch had been killed by her. ... Chapter 545 - Completely Slaughtered

Chapter 545: Completely ughtered

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Jiang Yi let out a breath and flew as his body turned into an afterimage. The Merman Demon Thearch might have perished, but there were still a few dozen demon kings below. Since he was going to help Feng Luan and her people, he was going to do it all the way. He would kill off all these demon kings, which was at least guarantee that the Phoenix Cry Continent would be peaceful for hundreds of years. Of course, he had already calcted it. It was going to be worth it for so many demon king corpses. If he didn¡¯t take them, he would just be letting the Phoenix Cry Continent take advantage of him. After releasing the Massacre Intent, the remaining demon kings were immobilized. Jiang Yi slowly approached them, tossing away the nearby humans and releasing the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes to leisurely incinerate a demon king. After eliminating the demon kings, he would conveniently store the demon king corpses. When he went past the Merman Demon Thearch¡¯s corpse, he also casually stored the corpse without any reservations. It made the Vajra Realm experts on the Phoenix Cry Continent infuriated, but Feng Luan didn¡¯t say anything. They didn¡¯t dare to disy any dissatisfaction, too. After all, if it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yi, they would all be dead. Thirty minutester! All the demon kings had been killed, and more than a hundred demon kings¡¯ corpses had been taken by Jiang Yi. He then withdrew his Massacre Intent and looked at Feng Luan who was recuperating with closed eyes in mid-air. ¡°ughter all the mermen, leave none alive!¡± With Feng Luan¡¯s orders, 30 Vajra Realm martial experts pounced at the merman army like ferocious tigers. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have a need to get involved in battle anymore as he silently slipped back into ck Phoenix City. Swish! Feng Luan didn¡¯t bother about these low-tiered mermen. With the 30 Vajra Realm experts and the million-strong army, these mermen could only wait to be ughtered. She quickly caught up with Jiang Yi while her body descended from the sky. Plop! Feng Luan¡¯s injuries had already stopped bleeding, but her charming face was still pale and frail. When she descended, she didn¡¯t say anything and immediately knelt down in front of Jiang Yi. Her beautiful eyes glittered with tears as she bowed three times to Jiang Yi with utmost sincerity. She spoke with an emotional voice, ¡°Feng¡¯er thanks Young Master¡¯s favor on behalf of the millions of citizens on the Phoenix Cry Continent!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t stop Feng Luan from her bows and just epted it. Seeing her tearful eyes, he suddenly extended his hand and gently wiped off her tears, speaking in a serious voice, ¡°If you want to thank me, then wash your body clean ande to my roomter on. Now isn¡¯t the time to say all this nonsense. If you can still fight, then go to the other battlefields and kill as many merman demon kings as possible. This way, when you leave with me, it will not implicate the continent.¡± ¡°Understood...¡± Feng Luan¡¯s pale and charming face had a smear of redness. She clenched her teeth and stood up to fly Jiang Yi back into ck Phoenix City. She was quite seriously injured, but as long as she still could breathe, she would immediately join the battle. Now was the perfect moment to eradicate the Merman Race¡¯s demon kings. Jiang Yi was right: the more demon kings she killed this time, the fewer implications it would have when she left with Jiang Yi. After sending Jiang Yi back to the castle, Feng Luan immediately departed. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t afraid that she would run away since he had control of her life and death, and she didn¡¯t dare to disobey his wishes. ¡°Sigh...¡± After returning to the castle, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any delight from achieving victory as he was feeling worried instead. His involvement in battle would have exposed his identity. With the capability of the Martial Arts Hall, they would definitely be able to lock down onto his identity. If the Phoenix Cry Continent had hidden Heaven Monarch Realm experts from the Martial Arts Hall, they would quickly kill their way to Jiang Yi. Even if they didn¡¯t, Jiang Yi¡¯s journey to East Imperial Continent wouldn¡¯t be a peaceful one. There was still the Lion Chi Demon Thearch. Would it return to the Phoenix Cry Continent? Would it continue pursuing after him? Jiang Yi took out the map that he obtained from Feng Luan and which made his face look even graver. The journey towards the East Imperial Continent was very far, and the future looked bleak. Su Ruoxue¡¯s fate was still unknown; Yi Piaopiao was still without any news. He still had a very, very long journey ahead. ... The battle at ck Phoenix Lake went on for an entire night. All the 500,000 low-tiered demons had been killed. With the Vajra Realm experts overseeing the battle and the million-strong army surrounding them, it would be weird if they allowed those low-tier demons to escape. At daybreak, Qing Yu had returned. After battling for an entire night, she didn¡¯t have any trace of fatigue; and her eyes were flickering with brilliance as she was extremely excited. She took a shower and changed into a brand new set of a pink dress. When she entered Jiang Yi¡¯s chamber, she didn¡¯t dare to wake him up as he was in a deep sleep. She just waited by the side and used her spiritual eyes to constantly sweep across Jiang Yi¡¯s face while having thisplicated expression. Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s hand suddenly shed and grabbed onto Qing Yu¡¯s hand. He suddenly pulled Qing Yu onto the bed while his other hand hugged onto her delicate waist. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Qing Yu eximed and instinctively wanted to escape, but when she saw Jiang Yi¡¯s glittering eyes, she didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly. The consequences were grave if she infuriated Jiang Yi. The scene of Jiang Yi resisting against that giant palm was engraved into Qing Yu¡¯s heart. Her will to resist against Jiang Yi had weakened quite a bit as an expert would somehow be able to put fear into one¡¯s heart. ¡°Little Qing Yu, why are you staring at me with such sneaky eyes? Do you have any motives? Are you trying to secretly molest me?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s low and manly voice echoed while he grinned with a wicked smile that dazzled Qing Yu. She quickly snapped out and frantically shifted her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to look into Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes as she spoke in a nervous voice, ¡°Young¡ªYoung Master, how would Qing Yu dare to have any motives. I have rmed Young Master, please forgive me.¡± ¡°Hehe, if apologies are useful, then this world wouldn¡¯t be in chaos.¡± Jiang Yi used a little more strength and pressed Qing Yu¡¯s entire body onto his whole body. Using his other hand, he quietly slid down and caressed Qing Yu¡¯s well-rounded butt, causing her delicate body to shiver. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t¡ªdon¡¯t...¡± Qing Yu spoke frically. Even though Qing Yu¡¯s impression towards Jiang Yi had already changed drastically after the battle and she was extremely grateful to him, it was still impossible for her topletely acknowledge Jiang Yi¡ªlet alone the fact that Jiang Yi was a man... shepletely loathed men. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t let go of his hand; neither did he order Qing Yu to stop resisting. He was simply looked at her with oppressive eyes and felt that astounding struggle from her well-endowed breasts. His smile got intensively wicked while his hands kept on caressing Qing Yu¡¯s buttocks and thighs. He looked straight at Qing Yu, making her a little shy, indignant, and yet emotionallyplicated. That¡¯s right! Qing Yu was a little moved as Jiang Yi¡¯s manly presence was too intense. Coupling with the fact that this was the first time she had been caressed by a man, which was a very special and stimting sensation. When those thoughts appeared in her mind, it made her even shier and more indignant. Sensing Qing Yu¡¯s tender body starting to tremble and emitting heat and her face red as dripping blood, Jiang Yi sat up and let her go. He spoke with a teasing voice, ¡°You peevish little tramp. Your mouth is saying you don¡¯t want it, but your body is very honest, huh...¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qing Yu had just stood back up and shuddered again. She nearly sat onto the ground while her neck and ears were all red. She used her hands to cover her face and was about to flee when Jiang Yi suddenly yelled out, ¡°What are you running for? Are you really afraid this Young Master will do something beastly? If I wanted to do it, would I wait until today?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Qing Yu paused and felt that it was logically. If Jiang Yi wanted to do her, he simply had to order her to strip naked and offer her body to him. She couldn¡¯t resist even if she wanted to. Jiang Yi soon had a serious expression and spoke indifferently, ¡°Send a message to Feng Luan. I am giving her ten days time. It will be up to her capability to see how many demon kings she can ughter in ten days. We will leave immediately afterward and depart for the East Imperial Continent.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qing Yu had a change in expression. She knew this day would arrive, but when it actually did, she was still felt miserable. If she was to leave Phoenix Cry Continent and follow Jiang Yi to a faraway ce, she might not return in her entire lifetime. No matter who it was, they would be feeling very sorrowful. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be discouraged!¡± Unable to bear Qing Yu¡¯s dimmed face, Jiang Yi spoke in a grave tone, ¡°Ten yearster, I will definitely return your freedom. If I¡ªJiang Yi¡ªis able to be someone significant in the future, I will definitely let your ns achieve a meteoric rise and be glorious for generations. This is a promise from me¡ªJiang Yi.¡± Chapter 546 - The Martial Union Is Here

Chapter 546: The Martial Union Is Here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ten days wasn¡¯t short, but it wasn¡¯t long either. To Feng Luan who was still frantically hunting the Merman Race, it was obviously too short. After the news of the Merman Demon Thearch had been killed, the ten battlefronts at the west of the continent had been constantly routed. Whenever Feng Luan made a move, the merman demon kings would be ughtered. If Feng Luan could appear at this pace, it was a clear sign to the experts of the Merman Race that something had happened to the Merman Demon Thearch. Otherwise, Feng Luan would never leave the ck Phoenix City. Feng Luan originally wanted to ughter the merman army along the way andpletely deplete the military strength of the Merman Race, making it so that they would never be able to attack the continent for 10,000 years. After receiving Jiang Yi¡¯s orders, she had to use her fastest speed to fly through the various merman armies. She would specifically pick out the demon kings and whichever demon king she encountered, she would definitely ughter them. During these ten days, Feng Luan didn¡¯t even rest for more than two hours. Although her injuries were gradually recovering, her essence force, stamina, and energy were extremely exhausted. After she made it back to ck Phoenix City¡¯s castle, she was so exhausted that she immediately copsed. Qing Yu heard the news and went out to carry the unconscious Feng Luan. With an extremely distressed expression, she clenched her teeth and pleaded to Jiang Yi. ¡°Young Master, can we wait for another two days before departing? The Thearch is too tired.¡± ¡°Wait for another two days?¡± Jiang Yi muttered. The longer they waited, the more problems might arise. Feng Luan was unconscious, and he couldn¡¯t forcefully take her away, right? She was still the Thearch of the Phoenix Cry Continent, and she must be given some time to make arrangements as well. He nodded and replied, ¡°We will stay for two more days. Let Feng¡¯er sleep a few hours before waking her up. Let her make her arrangements to prevent your continent from going into chaos.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± Qing Yu let out a grateful smile and carried Feng Luan into the inner chambers swiftly. She ordered for servant girls to give Feng Luan a bath and feed her some nourishment elixirs. After doing all those things, she then walked out to report to Jiang Yi. ¡°Report!¡± There were hurried footsteps that came from outside. A general knelt down outside the doors and reported. ¡°Elder Gu from the Martial Union Merchant Association is seeking a meeting with the Thearch.¡± ¡°Martial Union Merchant Association?¡± Jiang Yi, who was seated in the side chambers, had this sudden chilling sh in his eyes. ording to his deduction, the Martial Union Merchant Association was probably a Martial Arts Branch Hall. The Martial Arts Hall hade knocking as expected? Qing Yu didn¡¯t know about the internal dispute and frowned. She then replied firmly, ¡°The Thearch had just fallen asleep. She is not going to see anyone.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yi beckoned for Qing Yu while thetter hurried over. Jiang Yi paused and instructed. ¡°You go and meet this Elder from the Martial Union and try to ask what they are here for. Remember, if they asked about me, just say that I sneaked in from the outside world and had been captured as a spy. The Thearch has taken a liking to me and made me her male pet. Say that I have offered my soul seal, and in the recent battle, I had been killed by the Merman Demon Thearch¡¯s poison...¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qing Yu was a little confused as she asked, ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t Young Master doing fine? Why do you curse yourself?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Yi lifted his hand and spanked on Qing Yu¡¯s buttocks. He then red and said, ¡°Why are you asking so much? Remember, don¡¯t reveal any ws, and don¡¯t say anything else. The matter of me being dead must be spoken in a firm tone.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Qing Yu nodded and walked out with knitted brows. Jiang Yi quietly extended his divine senses and tailed Qing Yu. ¡°En?¡± Qing Yu¡¯s strength was consideredpetent, and when Jiang Yi extended his divine senses, she immediately noticed. When she sensed that it was Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses, she didn¡¯t bother about it since the patrolling team had already been dismissed. Qing Yu went to a side chamber to meet Elder Gu from the Martial Union. This Elder Gu was also a woman, and she was a little old. She had silver long hair, but her skin was still rather florid. Her face and amiable smile made her looked pure and honest-looking. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi quickly withdrew his divine senses and got a shock. This Elder Gu was rather formidable and wasn¡¯t inferior to Qing Yu. Furthermore, it seemed like she had cultivated by herself and not by refining any dao pattern shards. Of course, he had sensed it from afar and could roughly judge it. He didn¡¯t dare to go near; otherwise, he would surely be detected by this Elder Gu. The members of the Martial Union hade very quickly to look for Feng Luan. This made Jiang Yi¡¯s heart very heavy. Since they hade to look for Feng Luan, there were still methods to turn this around. At least, the Martial Union didn¡¯t know that Feng Luan was his soul ve. The reason why he asked Qing Yu to tell about his demise was to see if he could deceive the Martial Arts Hall. If the Martial Arts Hall believed that he was dead, then the journey to East Imperial Continent would be much safer. Shh-shh-shh! One hourter¡ªwhen Jiang Yi¡¯s thoughts were running wild, Qing Yu had returned. She closed the door and immediately activated the restrictions. She then gave her report. ¡°Young Master, the people from the Martial Union had left. As Young Master predicted, they are indeed here to ask about your information. Young Master... how are you rted to the Martial Union? From what I know, you didn¡¯t make any contact with the members of the Martial Union.¡± ¡°As expected!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes contracted. He was a hundred-percent sure that the Martial Union was the branch of the Martial Arts Hall. He naturally didn¡¯t make any contact with the Martial Union, and if Feng Luan didn¡¯t mention it, he wouldn¡¯t even know such an organization was on the Phoenix Cry Continent. ¡°Tell me every statement in the conversation, including the Martial Union Elder¡¯s expression. Tell me everything in detail!¡± Jiang Yi paused for a moment and inquired anxiously. Qing Yu didn¡¯t dare to be careless and frantically exined everything. Jiang Yi¡¯s immersed into deep thoughts as his expression grew grave. He might have shaved his red hair, put on earrings, and was wearing a beast pelt armor. He looked inappropriate and had apletely different bearing than before. However, his Massacre Intent, Fire Dragon Sword, and his mes were too obvious. The Martial Union took just a split moment to identify him. The Elder from the Martial Union didn¡¯t ask directly, but every question was about the battle at the ck Phoenix Lake. She constantly praised Feng Luan¡¯s prowess and heroism, not forgetting her gratitude for the sudden appearance of an expert like Jiang Yi. She spoke around the bush and tried to worm facts out about Jiang Yi. Fortunately, Qing Yu was very obedient. She insisted that Jiang Yi was dead and that his corpse was already rotten, saying she didn¡¯t want to talk about Jiang Yi anymore. She then changed the topic towards the Merman Race and even implied that the Martial Union didn¡¯t offer much assistance as though trying to criticize them. After hearing Qing Yu¡¯s narration, this Elder from the Martial Union seemingly didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Yi was dead. After Qing Yu indicated that she didn¡¯t want to talk about Jiang Yi anymore, she vaguely asked another question. If Jiang Yi was so powerful, why did he die from the poison? ¡°Trouble!¡± Jiang Yi closed his eyes and rubbed his temples. The Martial Arts Hall had established themselves throughout the entire Stersky City, but they were well hidden in the Phoenix Cry Continent. They must have an astounding number of hidden forces, and some servant girls in the castle might be their people. ¡°Leave! We have to leave!¡± Jiang Yi spoke in a grave voice and suddenly stood up to give his orders. ¡°Go wake Feng Luan up now. Ask her to make arrangements, and we have to leave immediately. Anyter will invite many problems.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qing Yu¡¯s expression changed. Since Jiang Yi gave the order, she had to clench her teeth and walk into the inner chamber. Buzz! Right at this moment, the restriction shed at the doors while Qing Yu paused. This restriction was obvious an emergency message from the outside. She looked at Jiang Yi and opened up the message and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± When the people outside heard that it was Region Mistress¡¯ Qing Yu¡¯s voice, one of them frantically yelled out, ¡°Region Mistress, something happened! There is a message from the western sea that the Lion Chi Demon Thearch is returning and is flying towards the continent. Right now, it is probably going to reach Peach Blossom City.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qing Yu involuntarily eximed while Jiang Yi¡¯s expression worsened. On this side, Martial Arts Hall hade knocking; and the other side, the Lion Chi Demon Thearch was returning? The demon thearch¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t the same as the Merman Demon Thearch. It was one of the top five demon thearchs in the Deste East Sea. If it headed straight for ck Phoenix City, he, Feng Luan, and Qing Yu were probably going to die. Chapter 547 - Issue a Letter of Challenge Chapter 547: Issue a Letter of Challenge Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Young Master, what to do now?¡± Qing Yu panicked. Who could stop the Lion Chi Demon Thearch if he killed around the continent? If the defeated Merman Race assembled their forces again and continued to attack the continent with the Lion Chi Demon Thearch, countless residents on the continent would have to die. Jiang Yi soon calmed himself down. He had a very good habit: his mind became calmer and more acute in danger. He understood that the more he panicked, the faster he died. If he wanted to save himself, he had to stay cool. He quickly came up with an idea and ordered: ¡°Qing Yu, have men to continue to look for Lion Chi Demon Thearch¡¯s whereabouts. First, send a small number of soldiers to intercept and warn the Lion Chi Demon Thearch that if he would bear all the consequences if he dared to invade the continent.¡± Qing Yu¡¯s petite body shook. She asked anxiously, ¡°Warn? Are you sure that this won¡¯t agitate the Demon Thearch?¡± Jiang Yi red at her, and Qing Yu didn¡¯t dare to raise any doubts and passed down the order quickly. After five minutes, she came in and saw Jiang Yi chopping a body with his Fire Dragon Sword. Her eyes were filled with wonders, she asked, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯re you doing now? This body of a demon thearch is the superior material for smelting tools. Why are you destroying it?¡± Pong-Pong! Jiang Yi swung the Fire Dragon Sword and kept on shing at the neck of the giant Merman body. It was the body of the Merman Demon Thearch, which turned into its original shape after it died. After the battle in the ck Phoenix River, he took in this body. The Vajra Realm martial experts on the continent were envious, but Feng Luan and Qing Yu didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, they didn¡¯t dare to ask. ¡°Damn it, this demon thearch¡¯s body is so tough!¡± Jiang Yi shed at it hundreds of times before cutting off the head of the Merman Demon Thearch. This demon thearch¡¯s physical body was very strong. Even if it was already dead, it took Jiang Yi several hundred chops with all his strength to split its head. If it was alive, he might not be able to cut it off at all. ¡°Where is Lion Chi?¡± Jiang Yi took in the demon thearch¡¯s body anguishedly. The value of this demon thearch¡¯s body depreciated greatly with its head missing. Qing Yu suddenly realized something and said worriedly, ¡°All the men that were sent to warn the Lion Chi Thearch were killed. The Tao City was razed to the ground; three cities on the west were destroyed as well. Lion Chi is rushing here right now and will probably arrive within five hours. Young Master, let¡¯s go now. The Thearch hasn¡¯t woken up. We alone... may not be able to stop it.¡± ¡°Yes, retreat!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t hesitate and said, ¡°Hang the head of the Merman Demon Thearch on the wall of the ck Phoenix City. Have everyone retreated now. Remember, all must leave together for the Divine Abyss City!¡± ¡°Everyone going together?¡± Qing Yu blinked and was a bit confused. Though not many soldiers were in the ck Phoenix City, there were still 600,000 or 700,000 of them and 30 Vajra Realm martial experts. When so many people marched at the same time, they would slow down and be arger target, making it easily found by the Lion Chi Demon Thearch. The best way now was to break up the men and escape. ¡°Divine Abyss City?¡¯ Qing Yu didn¡¯t understand why this city was chosen. The Divine Abyss City was in the central part of the continent. To go to the Divine Abyss City from here, they had to walk towards the northeast direction, and pass numerous big cities on their way. They might not be able to reach the Divine Abyss City safely, but if they could, could they really fend off the Lion Chi Demon Thearch by remaining in the Divine Abyss City? She didn¡¯t dare to question Jiang Yi¡¯s decision and had to take the head of the Merman Demon Thearch to arrange the matter. When she just left the hall, she suddenly realized something. Her pretty eyes glowed, and she cried out, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Martial Union located in the Divine Abyss City? Is Young Master going to borrow the help from the Martial Union to stop the demon thearch? However, the Martial Union isn¡¯t so strong as well...¡± From Qing Yu¡¯s perspective¡ªthough Martial Union was okay, it was notparable to the fifteen Paragons. The insignificant Martial Union might be reduced to nothing under the attack of the Lion Chi Demon Thearch? ... Boom! In the sky above a small city on the west of the ck Phoenix City, a stream of light suddenly shed by like lightning, carrying a catastrophic pressure and striking at the small city. Immediately, the whole city was blown off. Dust mounted from the ground and overcast the sky, rock splinters scattered in all directions, and the horrible presence shadowed the field. The ground below shook and mountains copsed, buildings inside the city crashed down one after another. When the dust gradually faded, an unsettling scene appeared. One-third of the buildings in the city were razed to ashes, and the remaining two-thirds fell down. In the city center, there was a deep split of unknown depth. All the women, children, and old people that didn¡¯t escape in time were either turned to ashes or buried alive under the copsed buildings. ¡°Hmph!¡± A ck figure flew from a distance. He was in ck armor and had a bald head. He had dark skin and big earrings on both ears. Most impressively, his eyes were triangr which were exceedingly terrifying. He nced at the city below apathetically before turning into a faint image and speedily flying to the east. Obviously, he was the Lion Chi Demon Thearch. Jiang Yi lured him away to the Deste East Sea. It was precisely because of this that Jiang Yi could cooperate with Feng Luan to kill the Merman Demon Thearch. One¡¯s sesses and failures were both due to the same person. When Lion Chi Demon Thearch caught up with the Vajra Realm martial expert from the Feng n and took back his son¡¯s body, he realized that man was not Jiang Yi. He was not stupid and immediately realized that he was tricked. Since someone misled him to leave, then the thing became pretty obvious. He was previously uncertain whether the man who killed his son was from the Phoenix Cry Continent, but he was 100% sure now. On his way back to the Phoenix Cry Continent, he encountered a demon king and got the information that the Merman Great Emperor was killed by Feng Luan and a mysterious martial expert who had horrifying mes that burned the hand of the Merman Great Emperor. mes! Half of the head of the son of the Lion Chi Demon Thearch was gone, and his body was scorched. Clearly, his son was burned by some horrible mes. It was already very rare for mes to be able to burn demon kings and demon thearchs. Therefore... Lion Chi Demon Thearch instantly concluded that the mysterious martial expert was the murderer responsible for killing his son. He returned to the Phoenix Cry Continent in rage. Unlike thest time, he would never leave until he killed Jiang Yi. Swish! After less than an hour, he arrived at the outside of the ck Phoenix City. He didn¡¯t attack hastily this time; instead, he slowly approached the city, concentrating. He quietly let out his divine senses and scanned over the city. ¡°An empty city?¡± After sweeping all over, he found that no one was inside the city. Not only the martial experts but all the soldiers and civilians were also gone as though Feng Luan was afraid of him and fighting with him. ¡°En?¡± Lifting his eyebrows, his triangr eyes shimmered with demonic re. He red at a giant head hanging above the city wall, and vaguely, he found it familiar. After looking at it carefully with his divine senses, he was incensed. That head belonged to the Merman Great Emperor and was still covered with the fierce aura of the demon thearch right now. A white banner was hung next to the head, with big words written on it: ¡®Lion Chi, if you wish to avenge your son and your subordinate,e to the Divine Abyss City!¡¯ ¡°Ahh, Ahh, Ahh!¡± The Lion Chi Demon Thearch howled with wrath at the sky. The loud scream caused the sky, the ground, and the ck Phoenix City to tremble. Soon, the demon thearch congealed its demon power and released a stream of light to the front, instantly dismantling the huge ck Phoenix City into ruins. His murderous triangr eyes swept around, he roared, ¡°Bastard! You killed my son, ughtered my men, and teased me over and over again. Now, you¡¯ve even got the balls to write me a letter of challenge?! If I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t be worthy of being a demon!¡± Chapter 548 - Sit This One Out and Reap the Spoils Later

Chapter 548: Sit This One Out and Reap the Spoils Later

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Kill!¡± In a small forest in the wilderness of the central region of the Phoenix Cry Continent, over twenty Soul Travel Realm Experts rushed out in swarms andunched over twenty essence force attack to the sky. At the same time, they shouted. ¡°Lion Chi Demon Thearch, how dare you to invade the Phoenix Cry Continent! You won¡¯t be able to go back!¡± ¡°Bold demon, how dare you to encroach on human territory. We¡¯ll drain your Deste East Sea in a bloodbath one day!¡± ¡°All demons must die; we must kill them all!¡± ¡°...¡± A burst of curses came from below, and so did over twenty essence force attacks. This made the Lion Chi Demon Thearch, flying at top speed, stop. The essence force attacks didn¡¯t constitute a problem. The Lion Chi Demon Thearch could just turn on the Essence Force Divine Shield. Then no matter how fierce the attack was, the shield wouldn¡¯t even crack¡ªlet alone the fact that they couldn¡¯t even hit the Lion Chi Demon Thearch with precision. The problem was that the curses were so distressing. How could the distinguished Lion Chi Demon Thearch, who ranked No. 5 in the Deste East Sea, bear such mistreatment? He had to stop. The demon thearch aura shed by. He easily let out several attacks, killing the men below. ¡°Sigh...¡± Looking at the broken limbs down below, the Lion Chi Demon Thearch sighed softly; and the rage in his eyes grew stronger! It had been one day and one night since he began chasing towards the direction of the Divine Abyss City, which he got to know from a human he caught. However, he encountered situations such as the one just now along his way. Originally, if he could fly in his fastest speed, he would arrive at the Divine Abyss City by now, but he had only traveled one-third of the trip. Every five kilometers, he encountered 20 to 30 Soul Travel Realm Experts which kept on attacking and cursing him; how could he speed up? He had stopped for hundreds of times over the one day and one night and killed thousands of people. Though he could kill them with a casual blow every time, having to keep repeating the process still him made very annoyed and depressed. He also understood this was a scheme designed by Jiang Yi or Feng Luan, but every time he heard the noisy curses from the people below, he couldn¡¯t help stopping. The great power of an emperor was not something that an insignificant human could desecrate. Swish! He went on flying and was ambushed and insulted by squads of human. Just like this, he traveled for another half of a day before he could no longer stand it. If this situation persisted, he would be tired out by the time he reached the Divine Abyss City, and his strength would hardly be at the best condition. He might fall into other tricks devised by Jiang Yi or Feng Luan. He was not a moron; he decided to ignore the human squads if he met them again. Tsk! Tsk! After just flying for over five kilometers¡ªas expected, over twenty essence force attacks shot from the shrubs beneath him. Over twenty men flew out simultaneously and began showing abuse on him. ¡°Lion Chi, my son, your mom is here. Come and bend your knee!¡± ¡°Lion Chi Demon Thearch, I am the one who killed your son and dug your dad¡¯s grave. Today, it is your turn. Come down and ept your death!¡± ¡°Ha-ha-ha, it¡¯s said that there are over a dozen demon thearchs in the Deste East Sea, and the Lion Chi Demon Thearch is the most useless one. He was beaten up by one demon thearch back then and was forced to call him dad.¡± ¡°...¡± The Lion Chi Demon Thearch was going to ignore them at the beginning, but when he heard them, he got so mad that he stopped immediately and shot down furiously. Smashing several essence force attacks from his hand, he only stopped after all the men below were squashed into minced meat. Hoo-Hoo! He was exasperated. After taking more than a dozen deep breaths, he finally suppressed the anger in his heart and started to fly to the northeast direction. After flying for five kilometers, another group of people came out again. Before they started cursing, the Lion Chi Demon Thearch took the initiative to kill them first. He was so mad that he lost his senses. Inflicted by the rage, he killed his way through. He no longer cared about if there was a plot. Anyway, he would never return to the Deste East Sea until he killed Feng Luan and Jiang Yi. ... In another wilderness in the central part of the continent, an army was marching forward rapidly. There were as many as a hundred thousand men in the army. Dozens of flying carriages were flying slowly in the sky, with close to ten flying carriages wandering around and probing the enemy activity. Inside the most luxurious flying carriage in the middle, Jiang Yi was sitting bossily on a couch. He leisurely held a cup of tea. The sleeping Feng Luan was lying next to him; Qing Yu was kneeling on the carpet and messaging his legs. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve anticipated all. The Lion Chi Demon Thearch hasn¡¯t caught up with us now!¡± Qing Yu looked through the windows worriedly. Luckily, there were restrictions in the flying carriage. Otherwise, if the people outside saw her bending her knees and serving Jiang Yi, they would definitely make a fuss about it. She raised her head and peeped at Jiang Yi. Upon seeing that he had no intention to speak to her, she felt slight wronged and said, ¡°Young Master, how about dispatching all the Paragons on the continent to the Divine Abyss City? Let¡¯s put up with all our strength, and it¡¯s not entirely impossible to badly wound the Lion Chi Demon Thearch or kill him.¡± Jiang Yi gave Qing Yu a speechless nce and deliberately stopped at her ample bosom before sighing with emotion. ¡°People always say ¡®big boobs, no brain¡¯. It indeed makes sense. Even if we send all the Vajra Realm martial experts on the entire continent over here, the Lion Chi will effortlessly ughter them all¡ªlet alone fifteen Paragons. How much strength can you use under the pressure of a demon thearch? Do you really think it is wise to risk all the martial experts on the continent? After that, you and Feng Er will go with me, leaving no martial expert on the continent. Who will defend the continent if foreign races invade again?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qing Yu was both ashamed and angry because of Jiang Yi¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t know how to refute him. As she was going to say something again, a flying carriage suddenly came closer; and they heard a delicate shout. ¡°To Thearch and Region Mistress Qing Yu, the Divine Abyss City is in front. Are we directly going to the city?¡± Jiang Yi raised his spirit and sat up, he told Qing Yu, ¡°Have all the troops speed up and enter the city. Then, turn on the shield and prepare to attack. At the same time, you send a message to the Martial Union and ask them to try their best to fend off the Lion Chi Demon Thearch! In addition... you escort Feng Er and me away from the troops. We are not going to the city.¡± ¡°Ah? You¡¯re noting?¡± Qing Yu was startled. She thought that Jiang Yi would take her and Feng Luan, and use the power of the Martial Union Merchant Association to stave off the Lion Chi Demon Thearch together. Now, it looked like Jiang Yi was getting the Lion Chi Demon Thearch to destroy the Martial Union Merchant Association on his behalf. Did he hold some grudges against the Martial Union? Why did he let the Lion Chi Demon Thearch demolish the Martial Union on purpose? Buzz! Nevertheless, Jiang Yi had given the order, and so Qing Yu had to disable the restrictions and flew out to make arrangements. Though the generals outside had some doubts towards this order, Qing Yu had always been the representative for Feng Luan. Thus, naturally, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything and had to obey the order. Soon, the troops sped up and marched to the Divine Abyss City quickly. The flying carriage that Jiang Yi was on left the main forces and flew to the east with haste. After traveling for 50 kilometers, Jiang Yi asked Qing Yu to stop the flying carriage andnd in a small forest below. ¡°Alright, Qing Yu, you take the flying carriage and catch up with the troops as fast as possible, and then follow them into the city and pass the order from the Thearch to the Martial Union. You tell them if they don¡¯t try their best to fend off the Lion Chi Thearch, the Thearch will let the Martial Union vanish. After that, you sneak out of the city, find a ce in the north of the city, and hide there. Wait for further instruction from me.¡± Jiang Yi gave an unountable order and didn¡¯t exin anything. Qing Yu had no choice but to leave on the flying carriage. Jiang Yi threw Feng Luan into the Universal Pce and called out the Zouwu Beast. He secretly went underground and went to the north of the Divine Abyss City. Qing Yu was wrong! He was not getting someone else to do his dirty work. Instead, he was trying to lure the enemy in, sit this one out, and reap the spoilster! Since the Martial Union Merchant Association was a branch of the Martial Arts Hall, its hidden power was absolutely great. The Heaven Fate Great Array alone that the Martial Arts Hall possessed could promote a martial artists¡¯ strength to the Heaven Monarch Realm within a short time, which was barelyparable to the Lion Chi Demon Thearch. He and Feng Luan hid on the other side and waited for the opportunity to strike. When both sides were severely hurt, he would take advantage of them both. The Martial Arts Hall suspected that he wasn¡¯t dead, and the Lion Chi Demon Thearch would never give up until he was killed. If Jiang Yi ran away now, he would definitely be hunted by both sides on his way to escape. Instead of doing so, it was better to kill them all now, preventing any future menace from happening. Chapter 549 - The Demon Thearch Came

Chapter 549: The Demon Thearch Came

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Divine Abyss City had a long history and was considered as a big city, but it was not a top super city on the continent. It had always been the headquarters of the Martial Union and was controlled by it for hundreds of thousands of years. The Martial Union Merchant Association remained low-key. It had always been doing business and had good and inextricable rtionships with every major faction. They never caused trouble and quietly dealt with those who provoked them. They kept such a low profile that the major fractions on the continent overlooked their presence. For example, Feng Luan couldn¡¯t instantly recall the Martial Union when Jiang Yi asked about it. Qing Yu even looked down upon the Martial Union and thought that it was no match to the fifteen Paragons, who could destroy it anytime. After all, the fifteen Paragons were closely connected to one another as if they were one; and they advanced or retreated together. Hundreds of thousands of troops garrisoned the city without causing much disturbance to the Divine Abyss City. Qing Yu pretended to pass the Feng Luan¡¯s order to turn on the shield around the city and to resist the attack from the Lion Chi Demon Thearch by all means. The soldiers in the Divine Abyss City were willing to cooperate. Troops were sent to the city wall at once, and the shield was turned on. ughtering the Merman Great Emperor in the ck Phoenix Lake enhanced Feng Luan¡¯s reputation to the highest level. Though this time, the oneing to attack was still a demon thearch, the soldiers and citizens of the city believed that their Thearch would never abandon them. She would show up at the crucial moment, killing the Lion Chi Thearch. ¡°What¡¯s Feng Luan going to do?¡± In a secret chamber in the pce of the City Lord of the Divine Abyss City, a group of martial experts from the Martial Union assembled and looked solemn. There were in total ten people sitting here; the majority of them were women, up to seven. However, the one at the head of the table was an old man. The one who was speaking was Elder Gu. Her ruddy face was filled with confusion. She went on saying, ¡°Hall Master, does Feng Luan notice something and force us to strike? Last time I went to ck Phoenix City, she didn¡¯t see me. Jiang Yi was obviously alive, but Qing Yu said he was dead. Hey! She thought I was a three-year-old child?!¡± A morous woman opposite her shook her head and continued to say, ¡°It can¡¯t be! Our Martial Arts Hall has always kept a low profile and never gets embroiled in anything. Besides, don¡¯t we look useless in the eyes of Feng Luan? How can she pay any attention to us?¡± ¡°Does Feng Luan care about us because of Jiang Yi? Jiang Yi destroyed the branched halls on the Stersky Continent and knew quite a lot about our Martial Arts Hall. If he bes Feng Luan¡¯s soul ve or her male pet, it¡¯s fairly normal for Feng Luan to notice us.¡± An elder at the end of the table suddenly spoke, causing the crowd to ponder. All their face darkened as well. The Martial Arts Hall had always been very low-key and hid in the dark side as ordered by the Chief Hall Master. Unless on special asions, the Martial Arts Branch Halls were absolutely not allowed to expose their true power. Cough, cough! At this moment, the Branch Hall Master at the head of the table coughed gently and said, ¡°These are not the main point. The thing is the Lion Chi Demon Thearch is already on his way and will arrive at the Divine Abyss City in six hours! Whether he is lured here by Feng Luan on purpose, we have to fight!¡± ¡°En.¡± Elder Gu and the group nodded. The Martial Arts Hall had run the Divine Abyss City for hundreds of thousands of years, and they couldn¡¯t give it up. Otherwise, the power that the Martial Arts Hall preserved on the Phoenix Cry Continent would be ruined overnight, and all the people present now would die as well. ¡°Hall Master, please give the order!¡± All the Elders got up and bowed with their hands cupped. They appeared serious. The Hall Master made himself very clear, they would fight first. ¡°Elder Chen, please turn on the Teleportation Formation immediately and go back to the Main Hall. Tell them everything about what¡¯s happening here and about Jiang Yi in detail. If we all die, let the Main Hall send over new Hall Master.¡± ¡°Elder Gu, turn on the Heaven Fate Great Array and get ready!¡± ¡°Elder Liu, leave the city in secret and search the area around the city in a diameter of 500 kilometers, to find out where Feng Luan is hiding. If you find her, pass my words, that the Martial Union has no intention to be the ruler of the continent and will always remain loyal to the Feng n. If she doesn¡¯t join the fight against the Lion Chi Demon Thearch, the Martial Union will leave the Phoenix Cry Continent.¡± ¡°Elder Heng...¡± A series of orders were given out, and ten Elders walked out quickly. The plump Hall Master, who appeared to be a merchant at his 70s or 80s, sat alone in the secret chamber and contemted. After a long time, he sighed. ¡°Feng Luan, are you the one that thinks of this strategy... letting the Lion Chi and us fight so that you can reap the spoils? If you are, I have indeed underestimated you; you¡¯re forcing us to fight. However, don¡¯t you get too smug. If we lose, I won¡¯t let you have a good time either... even if I have to destroy the Divine Abyss City...¡± ... The Lion Chi Demon Thearch came very quickly. He looked at the giant city in the front sullenly. When he saw the shield shining with colorful light, his mood got even worse. He had realized the unusual thing about this shield. Even with his strength, it would hardly be broken in two hours. Though it was difficult, the Lion Chi Demon Thearch only paused a while before starting to attack instantly. Jiang Yi and Feng Luan wrote a letter of challenge to him. He naturally wouldn¡¯t stop until this city was razed and the killer of his son was dead. Tsk! Tsk! He shot a stream of light casually, which lit up the dim sky. The light shed like a divine raying from the Nine Heavens and instantly smashed onto the shield. Buzz! As expected, the entire colorful shield glowed and swayed slightly; but obviously, it would be broken so easily. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Lion Chi sneered and lit up the light on his hand again. This time, the stream of light was two or three times stronger than the one just now. As soon as it was shot out, the space around it oscited, and even the wind stopped blowing under the horrible pressure. Boom! This time, the shield was emitting even stronger light and shook more violently. The Lion Chi Demon Thearch kept increasing the forces of attack. He remained upright in the sky leisurely and continued to strike more and more light streams. Ss, ss... As the shield went on shining, the troops and martial experts on the city wall grew paler and paler. Though they had the shield between them, the attack from the Lion Chi Demon Thearch was too tormenting. That kind of pressure made them hard to breathe as though every strike was hit on their hearts. Time ticked by slowly, the shield on the wall was shining with dimmer and dimmer light. Feng Luan had not shown up yet, making everyone inside the city grow even paler. ¡°The foundation of the Martial Arts Hall is indeed strong. Feng Er, even your Feng n can¡¯t build such shield, right?¡± Inside a small forest on the north of the Divine Abyss City, Jiang Yi and two unparalleled beauties were hiding there. Feng Luan was already awake. Her spirit was much better after sleeping for two days and one night. Upon hearing Jiang Yi, her eyes were flickered with cold light. She said in a deep voice, ¡°The Martial Union has such strong power hidden? It appears that they are up to something?! Huh, if I get the chance, I¡¯m going to cleanse the Martial Union for good. Hey... someone ising from there, a Vajra Realm martial expert even? Young Master, what should we do?¡± ¡°Someone is here?¡± Jiang Yi nced over there with his sharp eyes and moved back quickly behind them two. He whispered, ¡°Feng Er, ask Qing Yu to take him down immediately. Remember... don¡¯t make much noise. We don¡¯t want to alert the Lion Chi Demon Thearch.¡± Chapter 550 - Nine Thearchs of the East Imperial Continent

Chapter 550: Nine Thearchs of the East Imperial Continent

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The one who came was Elder Liu from the Martial Union. He was under orders to look for Feng Luan and the group outside the city and pass a message to Feng Luan. Jiang Yi and the two were not very far from the city and didn¡¯t hide meticulously, and so Elder Liu found them in such a short time. After Feng Luan detected his whereabouts, he soon found them as well; but Jiang Yi went back and hid behind them so he didn¡¯t notice Jiang Yi. He didn¡¯t dare to recklessly release his divine senses and sprinted towards them. He stopped three kilometers away and shouted, ¡°Elder Liu Dali from the Martial Union Merchant Association is under orders to see the Thearch. I have something important to tell the Empress!¡± ¡°En?¡± Qing Yu was previously going to go out and lure the man over. The eyes of the two became brighter upon hearing his words. Qing Yu shouted, ¡°Come here!¡± A trace of glee sparked in Elder Liu¡¯s eyes. It looked that Feng Luan didn¡¯t intentionally set them up. She might have some other ns; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t reveal herself so tantly now. Besides, he didn¡¯t see Jiang Yi¡ªwhich meant that they were not colluding with Jiang Yi. He strode over quickly and looked at Feng Luan. He was even more assured when he saw that she was looking at the Divine Abyss City in a distance and wasn¡¯t paying attention to him. When he was 30 steps away from Feng Luan, he genuflected and said, ¡°Liu Dali sends his greetings to the Thearch and Region Mistress Qing Yu.¡± Swish! Just at this moment, Feng Luan suddenly moved. Elder Liu felt his visions blur before Feng Luan was in front of him, cing one hand over his head. The essence force circted around her hand and forbidding aura was released from it. If he dared to move rashly, he might instantly be pped to death. ¡°Great... Thearch, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Elder Liu changed his expression and didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily, let alone move. Swish! Qing Yu also rushed over quickly. Her legs glistened with essence force; she kicked his dantian as fast as lightning. His body flew out ordingly and crashed heavily onto a tree. Qing Yu followed up at speed and grasped his neck with one hand, lifting him back like lifting a dog. Shh-shh-shh! In the forest some distance away, Jiang Yi walked out gracefully. Elder Liu¡¯s face paled the moment he saw Jiang Yi. He red at Jiang Yi viciously and spat a gulp of blood before saying, ¡°Jiang Yi, haha... do you think we won¡¯t recognize you because of your costume? Hm, even if you run to the end of the world, we will kill you one day...¡± Then he turned to Feng Luan and said coldly, ¡°Thearch Feng Luan, if you are smart, release me immediately, arrest Jiang Yi, and send him to our Martial Union Merchant Association. Otherwise, if this was known to the Main Hall, all your Feng nsmen will die. Let me be honest with you... the Martial Union Merchant Association is just one of our branch halls. The real power of our Martial Arts Hall is beyond your imagination. You should have heard of the nine thearchs on the East Imperial Continent; our Martial Arts Chief Hall Master is the North Thearch Wu Shang!¡± ¡°North Thearch Wu Shang?¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu looked at each other in surprise. There were nine thearchs on the East Imperial continent, and obviously, they had heard of them. They were the scariest existence in this world. The entire Stersky Domain would shake if even one thearch stamped his foot. The North Thearch Wu Shang was one of the top three thearchs among the nine! Though Feng Luan dominated the Phoenix Cry Continent, she was nothing on the East Imperial Continent. Comparing Feng Luan with those nine thearchs was equal toparing an ant with giant dragons. ¡°Nine Thearchs of the East Imperial Continent!¡± It was Jiang Yi¡¯s first time to hear this. He was secretly startled, too. Though he knew that the East Imperial Continent was swarmed with mighty martial experts¡ªwhere Vajra Realm martial experts were nothing at all and Heaven Monarch Realm Martial experts were verymon, he felt his soul shook from deep down up upon hearing the names of the nine thearchs. Mom asked me to find Yu Wen. Is he one of the nine thearchs ? And is Lady Yi San 1 the daughter of one of the thearchs? Otherwise, how can she have such a magical treasure? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled, and his brain was spinning fast. He exchanged nces with Feng Luan and signaled her to get Elder Liu to talk more. Feng Luan took Jiang Yi¡¯s hint. She peeked at Elder Liu with disdain and said, ¡°Huh! Presumptuous, how mighty the Nine Thearchs of the East Imperial Continent are! How eminent the North Thearch Wu Shang is! How dare you to pretend to work under the North Thearch!¡± Elder Liu revealed a proud look from his eyes before saying solemnly, ¡°Thearch, our Martial Arts Chief Hall Master is the North Thearch, and everyone on the East Imperial Continent knows this. I don¡¯t dare to fake this information. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can send messages to the Main Hall, and the messengers will be back within half of a month. This man is called Jiang Yi and is from the Stersky Continent. He once destroyed one of our Branch Halls and is wanted by the Main Hall. If the Thearch can hand him over to our Martial Arts Chief Hall, I will definitely express our gratitude with heavy rewards.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Luan snorted heavily and said, ¡°Since your Martial Union has such a powerful background, why don¡¯t you unite the continent? What¡¯re you cooking up by hiding in the continent for so many years?¡± Elder Liu¡¯s eyes flickered a few times and exined, ¡°Our Martial Arts Hall has branched halls on countless continents in the Stersky Continent, but we never want to be the rulers. We run businesses only. We resell all the local specialties on every continent to the East Imperial Continent in order to buy celestial stones. You can look up information on the East Imperial Continent. Over there, our Martial Arts Hall is also thergest merchant association!¡± ¡°Haha, are you kidding a child?¡± Jiang Yi suddenly walked over and said faintly, ¡°Your Martial Arts Hall is doing business? Would I strike for no reason if your Martial Arts Hall didn¡¯t keep on targeting me on the Stersky Continent? Who is controlling the Stersky Continent behind the scene? Who is responsible for killing all the martial experts of the Azure Dragon royal family? Is your Martial Arts Hall trying to y innocent now? Humph, the North Thearch must also be an asshole. I don¡¯t know what your Martial Arts Hall is up to, but it is definitely not as simple as a merchant association.¡± Elder Liu looked at approaching Jiang Yi. He didn¡¯t bother to refute him; instead, his eyes were filled with iprehension. Why was Jiang Yi acting so disrespectfully in the presence of Feng Luan? He could interrupt as he wished. Even as Feng Luan¡¯s male pet, he was way out of line. He turned his eyes and didn¡¯t respond to Jiang Yi. He only stared at Feng Luan and said, ¡°Thearch, I don¡¯t want to say anything further. I just want to say that if you cooperate with our Martial Arts Hall, we will guarantee your Feng n with eternal glory and wealth. However, if the Chief Hall Master is enraged, all your Feng nsmen will be eradicated. If you are reasonable, immediately take down this bastard...¡± Pa! Qing Yu pped at Elder Liu heavily, smashing half of his teeth off. She shouted furiously, ¡°How dare you to threaten the Thearch? Who are you? How dare you call Young Master ¡®bastard¡¯!¡± Feng Luan also spoke at this moment, ¡°Humph, cursing Young Master? Qing Yu, give him a ride to death.¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Elder Liu looked astonished and instantly looked up at Jiang Yi. He always thought that Jiang Yi was Feng Luan¡¯s male pet, but now it appeared like theplete opposite. Feng Luan and Qing Yu seemed like his maids instead? No, Hall Master and the rest are in danger! Elder Liu trembled. Since Feng Luan and Qing Yu arepletely at Jiang Yi¡¯s beck and call, then there was definitely a catch in luring the Lion Chi Demon Thearch to the Divine Abyss City. This must be Jiang Yi¡¯s scheme to wipe off the entire Martial Arts Branch Hall. ¡°Tsk!¡± A faint image shed by, and so did the dagger in Qing Yu¡¯s hand, sending Elder Liu¡¯s head into flying. Thest scene he saw was Jiang Yi¡¯s sneering face. After Elder Liu¡¯s headless body fell onto the ground, Jiang Yi then looked at the sky in the east and sighed with great emotion. ¡°North Thearch Wu Shang? It seems like I¡¯ve got a strong enemy. I don¡¯t know if I have the opportunity to fight with Wu Shang and kill my enemy in my lifetime.¡± Feng Luan looked to the south instead and cried out softly. She interrupted Jiang Yi. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be emotional now. The Divine Abyss City is about to be broken!¡± Chapter 551 - All Have to Die

Chapter 551: All Have to Die

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chi! Chi! A stream of light split the sky and bombarded onto the shield. The powerful shield around the Divine Abyss City finally copsed into bubbles after the relentless, intense attack from the Lion Chi Demon Thearch. The energy of that light stream was not fully used up, and it shot towards the highest castle in the building, smashing the top half of the building into ashes. ¡°En?¡± The instant that the shield was broken, the Lion Chi Demon Thearch swept his divine senses over. To his confusion¡ªthough there were many Vajra Realm martial experts in the city, he detected no presence of any Heaven Monarch Realm Martial expert. Feng Luan wasn¡¯t here, and he also didn¡¯t find the young man who killed his son. ¡°Hmph!¡± He didn¡¯t care and turned into a breeze, flying to the city. The pressure of the demon thearch suppressed the people down, causing the soldiers on the wall to grow overwhelmed and copse onto the ground. ¡°Die! All have to die!¡± His triangr eyes shimmering with dim light swept across the Vajra Realm martial experts in the city. He shouted and was about to strike streams of light to wipe off all the martial experts inside the city. Buzz! Just at this moment, the entire city lit up. Just as fire snakes that lit up in the dark night, a power aura surged from the city, withstanding the pressure from the Lion Chi Demon Thearch. Martial artists could move again. Swish! Two figures shot out of the city; they were a man and a woman. The man was clearly the Hall Master of the Martial Union, and the woman was Elder Gu. Before the two flew up mid-air, two stars on the Nine Heavens twinkled and shot down as though they fell from the sky, hitting the two with precision and disappearing into their bodies. ¡°This...¡± ¡°Power of the Nine Heaven Stars!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this great array? It can even incorporate the power of the Nine Heaven Stars?! The Martial Union even has such a magical array?¡± ¡°No wonder the Thearch asked us to retreat here. Maybe she already knew that that Martial Union had this great array, or she wanted to cooperate with the Martial Union to kill the Lion Chi Thearch together?¡± All the Vajra Realm martial experts and generals that retreated from the ck Phoenix City looked at the Hall Master of the Martial Union and Elder Gu with horrible aura in disbelief. They also discussed constantly in low voice. The two¡¯s auras were at the Heaven Monarch Realm right now, no less than Feng Luan. There was no shortage of descendants of ns that maintained good rtionships with the Martial Union, and they were even more stupefied right now. The Martial Union that always kept such a low profile that it was almost forgotten by everyone¡ªpossessed such powerful strength?! More people were secretly scared. Why was the Martial Union, with such daunting power, willing to be suppressed by the fifteen super ns? What did they want to do? What were they plotting? ¡°En?¡± The Lion Chi Demon Thearch was startled as well and let out a trace of grave look deep down his eyes. Why did humans dominate this world? It was precisely because they had all kinds of magical treasures, magical skills, and array formations. Though the demon races could manifest into a human as well after reaching the demon thearch level, they were¡ªafter all¡ªdemon races. It was not possible for human beings to teach and pass them a lot of magical skills, restrictions, and treasures. The Hall Master of the Martial Union was called Qin Shan. After he and Elder Gu used the power of the Nine Heaven Stars to temporarily raise themselves to the Heaven Monarch Realm, they didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack Lion Chi first. They just stood proudly in the sky and stared at the Lion Chi Demon Thearch. Qin Shan¡¯s slightly round face was full of cold expressions. His sharp eyes swept over the Lion Chi Demon Thearch and shouted, ¡°Lion Chi Demon Thearch, your enemy is not in the Divine Abyss City; and the Martial Union has no intention to be your enemy. Leave now; otherwise, prepare to bear the consequences.¡± Qin Shan¡¯s words were very implicit. He hinted that Feng Luan and Jiang Yi were not inside the city, and they didn¡¯t want to break out a fight with Lion Chi. If Lion Chi insisted on fighting, neither of the two sides would win. The Lion Chi Demon Thearch hesitated. This great array inside the city was so peculiar, and it could raise two Vajra Realm martial experts to Heaven Monarch realm. Though he didn¡¯t fear the two, what if there were other kinds of strange array formations in the city? He also understood that this was the trick of Feng Luan and Jiang Yi. If he broke out into a fight with these two, the consequences would be unimaginable if Feng Luan and her group suddenlyunched a surprise attack on him. However... Soon, he didn¡¯t have to think too much as a group of soldiers on the wall started cursing. ¡°Haha, Lion Chi, are you afraid now? You bastard demon race, how dare you to invade our human continent. I¡¯ll definitely cut your head and piss in it today...¡± ¡°Why use it as a chamber pot? Let¡¯s just chop it into ten thousand pieces, cook it, and eat it. It¡¯s said that the meat of a demon thearch can extend people¡¯s lifespan by 100 years. Let¡¯s just stew this crappy demon thearchter!¡± ¡°Kill this bastard demon thearch. Girls, attack! Cut his cock off...¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who killed your son, and I¡¯m the one that let you die with no heir. What¡¯re you looking at? Come,e and kill me! I¡¯ll remain here and let you kill, but you can¡¯t! Pah! Pussy!¡± ¡°...¡± Several hundred female soldiers stood with arms akimbo and showered the Lion Chi with abuse. How magnificent that scene was! Women were more respected on the Phoenix Cry Continent. These women always acted tyrannically and made fun of men. Now, they were treating the Lion Chi Demon Thearch as their boy pet and insulting him like one. ¡°Ahh, Ahh, Ahh...¡± The Lion Chi Demon Thearch was a big shot in the Deste East Sea. When did he have to withstand such mistreatment? His eyes turned bloody, and instantly, he lost his temper. Hands glowing with brilliance, he shot out streams of light towards the city. ¡°Kill!¡± Qin Shan and Elder Gu speechlessly exchanged nces. They had no choice but to fight now. The Lion Chi Demon Thearch had gone mad. If the two did nothing, the entire Divine Abyss City would be razed to the ground. Without the Heaven Fate Great Array, they, too, had to wait to die. Swish! The two turned into two ck shadows and flew to the Lion Chi Demon Thearch like flood dragons. Their hands were illuminated with colorful light; each one congealed the power of stars and began to attack. Buzz! Once the power of stars was out, heaven and earth trembled. Many human martial artists couldn¡¯t even move under immense pressure. They felt like a star was crashing onto the earth, and that dreadful pressure almost broke down their soul spirit! ¡°Die! All have to die!¡± The Lion Chi Demon Thearch gave a long howl. Golden light shone, and he suddenly changed back to his original state which was a massive beast that was over 100 meters long. He opened his big mouth and spat out two cold currents respectively towards Qin Shan and Elder Gu. ¡°...¡± Once the cold currents were released, the whole world quieted down. The 100,000 troops and nearly 100,000 men from the Martial Union in the city felt frozen at this moment. They opened their mouth but couldn¡¯t make any sound. Except for very few Vajra Realm martial experts, all were frozen into ice statues. ¡°The demonic arts of this demon thearch are even appalling to this point!¡± Jiang Yi, Feng Luan, and Qing Yu in the small forest on the north of the city also felt that horrific cold. Feng Luan changed her expression and looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s attack now; otherwise, all the people in the city will be frozen to death.¡± ¡°There is no need to hurry!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°With the pressure of the Heaven Fate Great Array to resist the cold, the people in the city won¡¯t die within a short time. Let¡¯s wait!¡± Boom! There was a violent explosion in the north of the city, Jiang Yi and Feng Luan hurriedly let out their divine senses to quietly explore the situation. The eyes of the two sparkled at the same time. Their divine senses found that the giant body of the Lion Chi Demon Thearch was blown away by the power of the stars. There was also a distinctive indented handprint on his left side of the body. Blood oozed from his mouth; clearly, he was hurt. On the other hand, Qin Shan and Elder Gu were even more miserable. Elder Gu¡¯s entire body was frozen into a Popsicle and crashed down to the ground. It was uncertain whether she was still alive. Qin Shan was slightly better, but his whole body was frozen as well. He kept shivering with cold. ¡°Elder Gu!¡± Qin Shan extended his divine senses and found that all her inner organs were damaged. Even if she lived, she would be a cripple. He was suddenly incensed. If the Elder Gu didn¡¯t risk her life to attack just now, the dying one should be him now. He let out a howl of pain and turned into lightning, rushing towards the Lion Chi Demon Thearch. His hand glistened with colorful light, and the power of the stars kept pouring out violently. ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Yi outside the north of the city finally moved. He shouted and scrambled forward like a fox. A murderous look shed by the eyes of Feng Luan and Qing Yu. They followed up as faint images as well. Chapter 552 - Would Jiang Yi Run Away?

Chapter 552: Would Jiang Yi Run Away?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Attack!¡± All the mighty Vajra Realm martial experts on the south of the city walls moved now. Although their body was stiff and slow because of the chill, they would be stupid to not seize this timing and attack now. Chi! Chi! Over a dozen martial experts above the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm showered the Lion Chi Demon Thearch in the sky on the south of the city with all kinds of dao pattern attacks, essence force attacks, and special magical skills. The Lion Chi Demon Thearch bawled angrily; a blue shield glowed around him. Completely ignoring the attack from those Vajra Realm martial experts, he turned into a faint image and instant-shifted in mid-air, dodging the star power attacks from Qin Shan. The reason why a demon thearch and a Heaven Monarch were powerful was mainly that they could congeal Essence Force Divine Shield from their essence force or demonic strength. As long as the shield didn¡¯t break, they remained invincible. The Divine Shield was so powerful that ordinary attacks couldn¡¯t even leave a crack on it. The attacks from the Vajra Realm martial experts looked ferocious, but they were actually nothing in the eyes of the Lion Chi. He was only afraid of the power of the stars. Just now, he was injured because he underestimated the power of stars. He had an unfathomable hunch that if he was hit by the power of stars, even his demonic strength divine shield would break instantly. Swish! Swish! Though Qin Shan kept on attacking and the Lion Chi Demon Thearch was arge target, he was moving too fast. Every time, Qin Shan was only capable of hitting his image, but not his real body. As the power of stars was running out in his body, Qin Shan could onlyin in secret and curse Feng Luan and Jiang Yi for a million times in his heart. Swish! Just at this moment, a red figure split the sky and flew from the north. Feng Luan finally came! Along with her, an exceedingly bizarre scene appeared. The sky behind her was overcast by ck clouds. It was inplete darkness¡ªone couldn¡¯t even see his own fingers. It was absolutely unnerving. ¡°Lion Chi, how dare you to invade a human continent! I¡¯ll give you a cruel death today!¡± Feng Luan was in a colorful robe. Dark clouds covered the sky behind her with forbidding pressure. She was like a fairying down from the Nine Heavens. She rushed over like lightning and waved her hands to release the darkness dao patterns, turning the sky above the south of the city into pitch ck. ¡°Bewitchment Arts!¡± A delicate shout came from the city wall on the east, too. Qing Yu shot up; a golden light sparkled in the middle of her brows, whizzing out like a twisting snake. Immediately, it disappeared in the Lion Chi Demon Thearch who was covered in the dark. ¡°Still won¡¯t attack now? Release the power of stars to the front!¡± Qin Shan¡¯s attention was attracted by the sudden appearance of Feng Luan; he instinctively paused. Luckily, he immediately heard Feng Luan and poured out the remaining power of stars to the front with his teeth clenched. Right now, he was also surrounded by the ck dao patterns and couldn¡¯t see clearly, but he didn¡¯t care anymore and randomly smashing out the attack as instructed by Feng Luan. Swish! Under the west city wall, Jiang Yi sprinted over like a fox. However, before he got under the Lion Chi, his view turned ck. He was unable to locate the real body of the Lion Chi with his divine senses. ¡°Young Master, Lion Chi is in the sky 33 kilometers above the ground on your left. Hurry! Let¡¯s attack now!¡± Feng Luan¡¯s voice came in time. Jiang Yi closed his eyes and didn¡¯t look anymore. He blindly rushed to the left and estimated the distance in his heart. In a few blinks of an eye, he had traveled 33 kilometers. After that, he suddenlyunched himself upwards, the Fire Dragon Sword and Netherworld Ghost mes appeared on his right hand. Two fire dragons whizzed past, carrying the Netherworld Ghost mes. Roar! Roar! A deafening roar sounded, and the surrounding darkness faded. Jiang Yi and the rest quickly swept across the Lion Chi Demon Thearch in mid-air with their divine senses, but they all looked utterly shocked! Feng Luan, Qin Shan, Jiang Yi, Qing Yu, and over ten other fifth-stage Vajra Realm martial experts attacked the Lion Chi Demon Thearch with all their strength, but it survived! How robust the Lion Chi Demon Thearch, who ranked No. 5 in the Deste East Sea, was! However, the Lion Chi Demon Thearch appeared very miserable now. His giant body was pierced with several huge holes, with countless small ones on his lower abdomen. His guts were burned massively, and blood was surging out¡ªas though the sky was raining with blood. As expected, his demonic strength divine shield couldn¡¯t resist the attack of the power of stars. Though he was powerful, he fell for the ck dao patterns just time and was unable to sense what was going on around him. Then his judgment was interfered by Qing Yu¡¯s Bewitchment Arts. Although he regained his senses in a blink of an eye, the attacks from Qin Shan, Jiang Yi, and Feng Luan had already arrived by that time, followed by the attacks from the fifth-stage Vajra Realm martial experts. Roar! Roar! He let out two howls with rage. His giant eyes were filled with wrath. His body shed, but instead of running away, he sprinted to Jiang Yi beneath him. Jiang Yi¡¯s aura was too familiar to him. Even if he was severely wounded, he was able to pinpoint Jiang Yi immediately. ¡°Human bastard. You killed my son and ughtered my men. I¡¯ll kill you even if it costs my life!¡± The Lion Chi Demon Thearch was clearly aware that if he was stubborn over ending Jiang Yi¡¯s life today, he might never be able to leave and would die here. He would definitely be over when Feng Luan released the ck dao patterns again. Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance raised the wrath in his heart to the extreme, and his lower abdomen and inner organs were all burned by Jiang Yi¡¯s mes. How could just willingly run away like this? Chi! Chi! His giant body whizzed down like mountains. One would have difficulties in breathing and feel limp even in the absence of any aura. He opened his giant mouth before Feng Luan and her group had time to react, he spat out a massive cold current directly at Jiang Yi. ¡°Young Master, watch out!¡± ¡°Young Master, run...¡± Two pieces of voice transmission blew inside Jiang Yi¡¯s ears. Both Feng Luan and Qing Yu turned pale, and their petite bodies trembled with fear. If Jiang Yi died, the two of them had to die as well. Besides, during thest few days, they seemed to get to use having Jiang Yi around; and they instinctively worried about his safety at the moment. Would Jiang Yi run away? Obviously not, and of course... he was unable to run away! He would need time to instant shift. Before the cold current was shot towards him, his whole body felt frozen. He would very likely freeze to death before he could instant-shift. In fact! He never thought of running away either. Netherworld Ghost mes were constantlying out from the Fire Spirit Pearl on the Fire Dragon Sword in his hand, surrounding him all. The cold current? He didn¡¯t fear it at all. How high the temperature of his Netherworld Ghost mes was! This cold current might freeze Feng Luan to death, but not him! As expected! As the ghost mes were emitted, the cold feeling of his body was reduced sharply. He suddenly mmed down the Fire Dragon Sword, carrying balls of Netherworld Ghost mes and whizzing to Lion Chi. ¡°En?¡± The Lion Chi Demon Thearch was going to rapidly fly down. He nned to rip Jiang Yi¡¯s body into a million pieces after he was frozen into an ice sculpture in order to soothe his rage. However, he forgot about the horrible mes on Jiang Yi for an instant. He was moving so fast that if he didn¡¯t dodge now, he would immediately collide with the boundless ghost mes. He was aware of the horrific power of the mes. He would definitely suffer from severe injuries¡ªif it was not death. Should he retreat, or should he risk his life to kill Jiang Yi? The Lion Chi Demon Thearch became ambivalent, but he didn¡¯t have to struggle to make a decision on the next second as Jiang Yi¡¯s left hand glowed with a colorful ray. Colorful energy converged upon his hand and was about to congeal into an attack. The power of stars! He never fought with any human Heaven Monarch Realm Martial expert before and didn¡¯t know much about this power of stars. However, Qin Shan had shown him the domineering and ruthless might of this power of stars, and so he didn¡¯t dare to risk his life at the moment. If he risked his life, it was unsure whether he could kill Jiang Yi. However, he was already seriously injured and would definitely be killed by Jiang Yi¡¯s power of stars and the ghost mes. However¡ª! As soon as he moved to the side, he feltplete darkness in the front. A golden snake whizzed past and entered his body quietly, causing his soul spirit to quiver. Feng Luan and Qing Yu didn¡¯t act stupidly this time, and the attack came in time. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi grinned with a gloomy smile. The congealed power of stars on his hand turned into a sharp sword and shot towards the Lion Chi Demon Thearch¡¯s lower abdomen. The Fire Dragon Sword kept on mming down as lightning as well, carrying balls of Netherworld Ghost mes to the Lion Chi Demon Thearch. Chapter 553 - Pursuing the Traitor

Chapter 553: Pursuing the Traitor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! The ck clouds gradually disperse along with the oppressive explosion. Everyone¡¯s gaze instantly locked onto Lion Chi Demon Thearch who was above the sky. In just a quick nce, all of them were shocked. The Lion Chi Demon Thearch had yet to die! Of course, the Lion Chi Demon Thearch looked a lot more miserable this time. His lower abdomen had practically been exploded out while his viscera turned indistinct and scorched ck. His whole body was covered in blood, and the aura on him had be pitifully weak. That enormous body of his had been sent flying by Jiang Yi¡¯s formidable impact while blood flowed out from his body, turning him into a blood mist as he glided through mid-air. Roar! Hemented in mid-air and forcefully shivered the aura on him. He turned himself into an afterimage and escaped towards the west. However, his speed was extremely slow¡ªa speed Qing Yu could easily chase after. ¡°Trying to flee?!¡± Feng Luan shot over. The Lion Chi Demon Thearch was already on the verge of death. How could she possibly let him escape? Her darkness dao pattern was best for assassinating an escaping enemy, allowing her to ughter the other party easily. Hoo-Hoo! Just when the Lion Chi Demon Thearch and Feng Luan had turned themselves into ck dots, everyone in the city sighed in relief. Of course, a lot of them was no longer able to sigh. There were close to ten thousand low-rank soldiers who had either been frozen to death or died from losing their consciousness due to cold. Everyone looked at the ruined city which was filled with buildings that had copsed from the aftermath of the battle as it caused them to feel extremely pitiful. If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden emergence of two Heaven Monarch experts from the Martial Union, or because Elder Gu had managed to injure Lion Chi while risking her life, and that Feng Luan, Jiang Yi, and Qing Yu had struck out promptly, the oue of today¡¯s battle would definitely be unimaginable. ¡°Won. We won! Long Live the Thearch!¡± It was unknown as to who shouted out, but it caused all the martial artists in the city tough and yell at the same time. A lot of them had cast their gaze towards Qin Shan, Jiang Yi, as well as Qing Yu, with eyes that were filled with appreciation and worship. The Lion Chi had been defeated, and the continent had survived through the ordeal. Jiang Yi and the others had be the heroes of the continent. ¡°En? Something¡¯s wrong...¡± Suddenly, all of them realized something amiss because Qin Shan and Jiang Yi were looking at each other, and both of their eyes were filled with killing intent! Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned blood-red and as terrifying intent surged out. Instantly, it enveloped the deste southern city and was extending its way over to Qing Yu and Qin Shan. At the same time he dashed towards Qin Shan, he shed with the Fire Dragon Sword while those extremely cold ghost mes to be pulled along by the two fire dragons as it shot towards Qin Shan who was in mid-air. ¡°Jiang Yi, what are you doing? Stay your hand. Otherwise, once the Thearch returns, you will definitely face a tragic end!¡± The strange thing was...! When Qing Yu suddenly yelled out, she was quite a distance away from Jiang Yi. Therefore, the Massacre Intent suppression was not really useful. Furthermore, this yell came out the moment Jiang Yi made his move. Everyone¡¯s gaze was being attracted by Jiang Yi. Countless figures had also shot up from the city while a yell resonated out: ¡°Jiang Yi, if you dare to kill our Hall Master, you will inevitably die. The Thearch would never let you off!¡± Pong! Pong! Pong! However, just when they flew out of the city wall, the terrifying oppression from the Massacre Intent caused all of them to fall back down. This Massacre Intent got more powerful the nearer one was to it, and the Elders from the Martial Arts Hall only possessed the strength of Vajra Realm. How could they possibly resist it? Swish! Qin Shan was petrified while he copsed down rapidly. However, he was still able to barely control his body to dodge the iing ghost me. Under the amplification of the Heaven Fate Great Array, he had managed to obtain some Nine Heaven Star energy, allowing him to reach the Heaven Monarch Realm in a short span of time. The problem was¡ª! He had used up all of his stars energy in the battle a moment ago. Therefore, his current strength was barely at the Heaven Monarch Realm, and the Massacre Intent was also influencing him greatly. He might be able to flee momentarily, but along with the passing of time, he would only grow weaker. After all, the Heaven Fate Great Array could onlyst for a short span of time. Now that he was being attacked by Jiang Yi continuously, how long could he evenst? Chi! Chi! Jiang Yi ignored Qing Yu and Martial Union doyen¡¯s warning as he continued to strike out his fusion of martial skills. The oceans of ghost me caused Qin Shan to be exhausted, making it impossible for him to escape any longer. ¡°Jiang Yi, how dare you. The continent owes Hall Master Qin a favor, and yet you dare to kill him? Once the Thearch returns, she will definitely kill you!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t think that just because the Thearch dotes on you, and you can do anything you please! Honestly speaking, you are just a ything of the Thearch. Do you really think the Thearch cares about you? If you dare to kill Hall Master Qin, no one would be able to save you!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, if it wasn¡¯t because of Hall Master Qin, we would never be able to kill Lion Chi. You this ungrateful bastard!¡± Qing Yu¡¯s delicate voice continued to ring out. At this very moment, those soldiers and experts in admiration of Jiang Yi all cast an angry look towards him. Unfortunately, no one was able to evene close to hundreds of meters near Jiang Yi¡ªlet aloneunching an attack towards him. They could only watch on as Jiang Yiunched continuous attacks on Hall Master Qin. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Finally¡ª! Along with the psed time, the strength Qin Shan had obtained from the Heaven Fate Great Array kept growing weaker. The aura on him grew feebler and feebler as his speed gradually became slower. Finally, he could no longer evade the most recent attack from Jiang Yi as a lump of ghost fire snuggled up to him, causing his gown and mustache to immediately catch on fire. Subsequently... he was pounded by thousands of small fire dragon that was released by Jiang Yi, causing him to explode in tatters. Swish! Jiang Yi specked himself onto the ground lightly as he turned himself into a flying goose before shooting over into the city. Those Martial Union¡¯s elders who were about to berate Jiang Yi were rendered unmovable, let alone speaking. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop!¡± Qing Yu seemed to have turned mad from anger as she shouted out with her delicate voice. However, Jiang Yi continued to brandish his fire dragon sword ruthlessly. He shed his sword across every Martial Union¡¯s elders and soldiers¡¯ neck, causing human heads to flew up the wall one after another. ¡°Traitorous dog, are you still not stopping?!¡± This moment, a delicate shout echoed out from the western sky. It caused the remaining two Martial Union elders to show an excited expression while Jiang Yiplexion changed. He knew that he could no longer kill these two elders. Thus, he flickered in white light and left using instant shift. Hoo-Hoo! The two Martial Union elders exhaled out a long breath and wiped off the cold sweat on their face. When Feng Luan arrived, the duo immediately knelt down in a flustered and exasperated manner as they cried out heavily: ¡°Thearch, the Hall Master and several of our elders had been killed by that traitor. I plead the Thearch to take revenge for us!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Luan had her face covered in coldness while killing intent scathed out. She swept her gaze across everyone before narrating, ¡°Martial Union elders can be at ease. Lion Chi had already been beheaded. This time, the Martial Union had greatly contributed themselves; and Hall Master Qin was a hero. He shall enter the martyr hall and be worshipped by thousands of people. Once this incident is over, he will be rewarded for his contributions. Qing Yu, follow me to chase after Jiang Yi that traitor. Bring his head back as an offering to Hall Master Qin.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Qing Yu soared up and followed Feng Luan as they flew towards the east in lightning speed. While Feng Luan was a distance away, she still transmitted a message back; all the armies in every city are to clean up the remaining mermen. The war hade to an end, and the Phoenix Cry Continent had seized a total victory! After the message was transmitted out, the whole continent red up. Every household was decorated withnterns and banners while countless cities organized banquets to celebrate their victory. The cleaning up operation in the western cities was also progressing without a hitch. This time, the more than half of the Merman Race hadunched an attack at the continent. It was estimated that the Merman Race would no longer have the resources tounch another attack at them at least ten thousand years. The threat that had perplexed the continent for tens of thousands of years had finally been eliminated. The only thing that caused the people to feel unease was that their Thearch had chased after Jiang Yi that traitor for half a month and yet still unable to kill him. Ultimately, Jiang Yi managed to flee into the east side of Blood Night Fearsome Sea. Thearch Feng Luan flew into a rage at the eastern cities as she felt that this was a shame and humiliation to her. She stayed behind and ordered one of the experts from Feng n to lead the continent temporarily. She brought Princess Qing Yu along and charged into the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. She had announced that she would never withdraw if she had yet to kill Jiang Yi. Chapter 554 - Small Island

Chapter 554: Small Ind

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Above the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, a giant beast was piercing through the sky. Its body was reddish yellow in color, and its skin looked as though it was flowing with magma. The horn and the tail of the beast looked like two spontaneous bundles of me which looked very strange. This giant beast had horrifying aura presence and was obviously a peak-grade demon king. All the aerial demonic beasts had already moved away when they saw this demon king. On the spacious back of this horrific demon king were three humans, and if the experts from the Phoenix Cry Continent were to see them, they were definitely be taken aback. As these three individuals were actually Jiang Yi, Feng Luan, and Qing Yu. Jiang Yi was leisurely leaning his side on the Yazi Beast¡¯s back and closing his eyes for a rest. Feng Luan and Qing Yu were kneeling by the side and giving him a gentle massage for his back and legs. The two charming faces didn¡¯t have any resentment in their faces and were instead filled with respect. One hourter, the sky was gradually turning dusky; and Jiang Yi hoped his eyes. He reached out his hand and knocked on the demon king¡¯s head. He then spokezily, ¡°Yazi Beast, it is almost nighttime. Find a small ind to spend the night.¡± The Yazi Beast rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t say a word. It scanned the surroundings, and after flying for a certain distance, he found a small ind and descended like a stream of light. ¡°En, this ind is quite good. Let¡¯s spend the night here.¡± Jiang Yi jumped off the Yazi Beast and nodded with satisfaction. Feng Luan and Qing Yu had followed down as well while the Yazi Beast dove into the sea to look for its food. Qing Yu took out three tents from her white ring and a white cloth toy on the grass patch. She even took out a table and filled it with wine and some desserts. She was like a servant girl that was extremely busy as she served Jiang Yi and Feng Luan with a smile on her face. She didn¡¯t feel any hint of grievance, even though she was one of the top 15 martial experts on the Phoenix Cry Continent. ¡°En, little Qing Yu is getting more thoughtful now.¡± Jiang Yi sat down like a lord while Feng Luan bent over to pour some wine. He took a sip of fine wine and looked at the sunset which illuminated the sea with red lights. As the sea breeze blew towards him, it was a truly satisfying experience. The incidents on Phoenix Cry Continent hade to a perfect ending! The Merman Demon Thearch was dead, the Merman Race was routed, and the critical danger that had been troubling Phoenix Cry Continent was temporarily dispelled. The experts from the Martial Union were all nearly killed and were powerless to give chase. The final act of Feng Luan and Qing Yu pursuing Jiang Yi was done brilliantly, too. Even if the Martial Arts Hall was to send Heaven Monarch envoys were to arrive, they wouldn¡¯t dare to take out their anger on the Phoenix Cry Continent and simply find ways to pursue after Jiang Yi! Thus, Feng Luan and Qing Yu were very grateful towards Jiang Yi. If it wasn¡¯t for him, how would they be able to kill the Merman Demon Thearch and the Lion Chi Demon Thearch? Once the threat towards the continent had been relieved, the two of them didn¡¯t have any more worries and could follow Jiang Yi to the East Imperial Continent with a rxed mind. Qing Yu was sincerely convinced by Jiang Yi¡¯s demonstrated strength, and Feng Luan was no longer as resistant to bing Jiang Yi¡¯s soul ve. Jiang Yi had various strange abilities¡ªthose dreadful mes, the bizarre wordings in his soul spirit, and the power of the stars¡ªwhich shocked her. Jiang Yi could have forcefully taken them with him, but he ultimately chose to stay and even gave them the opportunity to resist against the Merman Race. He then personally assisted in killing the Merman Demon Thearch and the Lion Chi Demon Thearch. They were truly respectful towards him and had a huge change in impression towards men. They might not be able topletely ept Jiang Yi, but at least, they no longer felt disgusted by him. They had alreadye to ept the fact that they were going to be soul ves. Plop! After Qing Yu made all the arrangements, she dove into the sea like a mermaid and quickly broke out of the surface of the water again. Her hands had caught hold of three fish, and it was obviously meant to grill for dinner. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up and stared at Qing Yu¡¯s exquisite and delicate figure. Qing Yu was wearing a set of white dress, and her whole body was currently drenched, making her clothes translucent and hug her body. Jiang Yi¡¯s imagination involuntarily ran wild. Chi! Chi! When Qing Yu was in mid-air, she spun around with essence force to evaporate and dry up her dress. When she noticed Jiang Yi¡¯s passionate eyes, her charming face blushed with two red clouds as she lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Yi. Feng Luan standing beside suddenly voiced out and attracted Jiang Yi¡¯s attention, ¡°Young Master. We have already ventured out of the sea for five days. Have you thought of the route to go to East Imperial Continent?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi retraced his eyes and muttered after sipping the wine. They were out in the sea for five days, but he had yet to think of a route. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t know one as the map in his possession had actually indicated the route that the Feng n¡¯s ancestors had used plenty of times, and it was actually the safest route. The problem was... he didn¡¯t dare to use this route! To the east of Phoenix Cry Continent was the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, and this treacherous sea region was famous throughout the Stersky Domain. Even the powerful Heaven Monarchs would perish if they were to venture deep into the fearsome sea. Blood Night Fearsome Sea... as the name suggests, this sea region would be very horrifying during the night. In fact, this was also the reason why Jiang Yi had asked the Yazi Beast to find an ind to spend the night in advance. The Blood Night Fearsome Sea was different from the Deste East Sea. During the night, there would be lightning and thunder, making the entire sea region into a thunderous sea. The thunder and lightning here were 100-fold more horrific than the East Sea, and if they dared to pause in the middle of the sky, they would definitely be turned into scraps. If they were to dive into the sea, it would attract the pursuit of the giant sea demons in the sea. It was said that there were more than 50 demon thearchs in this fearsome sea, and there were some with demonic abilities that wereparable to the Nine Thearchs of the East Imperial Continent. Thus, it was impossible to travel across the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, and the only way to reach the East Imperial Continent was to take a detour around the fearsome sea. In the past, the experts from the Phoenix Cry Continent would normally take the route which was north of the fearsome sea and go through several continents. If they didn¡¯t enter the continent and travel along the shallow seas, it was generally very safe. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to take this route! The reason was simple: the Martial Arts Hall wouldn¡¯t allow him to journey to the East Imperial Continent so easily. He had just arrived at the Phoenix Cry Continent, and if the Martial Arts Branch Hall had already known of his existence, it meant that the other branch halls in the other continents would have received the message from the main hall. They would definitely intercept him along the way. The main hall might even send out Heaven Monarch experts to chase after him. Feng Luan¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t bad, and Qing Yu¡¯s soul spirit art waspetent enough. With the addition of Jiang Yi¡¯s ghost mes and power of the stars, they would probably be able to kill regr Heaven Monarchs. His aplishments in the Phoenix Cry Continent had definitely reached the main hall, and the Martial Arts Hall would at least send two Heaven Monarchs to chase after him. If they were to encounter those Heaven Monarch experts, they were definitely going to perish! Furthermore, his ghost mes and power of the stars would decrease after every usage. Once they ran out, Jiang Yi would run out of options to kill those Heaven Monarchs even if they stood there for him to kill. If he could use the regr route, then he only had two options. One was to route along the south side of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, but it would probably take two years as it was a veryrge detour. The other way was to keep on going north and secretly pass through the continents in the north. This route was an easy invite for conflicts on the continents. It would be a huge problem if those continents had Heaven Monarch experts or even supreme experts which they didn¡¯t know of. In other words, none of the routes were going to be easy! Boom! Boom! Boom! In the distant skies, ck clouds started to drift over which contained lightning in it. It was already nightfall, and the Blood Night Fearsome Sea started to reveal its sinister appearance. Qing Yu had just grilled those fish and brought them into the tent. She smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, it is nightfall. You should have your dinner in the tent!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his temples and temporarily stopped thinking as he walked into the tent to enjoy his delicious dinner. Qing Yu might be a region mistress, but her culinary skills weren¡¯t bad at all, which was one of the reasons why he didn¡¯t put Qing Yu inside the Thearch Pce. With a beautiful female servant at his beck and call would make this journey a rather interesting one. Moreover, Qing Yu¡¯s strength was ratherpetent, and she was able to assist during crucial moments. As he ate grilled fish and drank fine wine, Jiang Yi noticed that the two of them didn¡¯t eat with him today? Feeling odd, he extended his divine senses and discovered a blood-boiling scene. The two absolute beauties were taking a bath by the seaside. They two of them didn¡¯t bother about the thunderous clouds in the sky and stood naked at the shallow waters. They were tenderly wiping down each other¡¯s body and were very passionate due to the mutual love for each other. Their beautiful eyes were filled with emotions and dazzle like two craving little kittens. ¡°This, this!¡± Jiang Yi swallowed his saliva and seemed to be hesitant. ¡°I haven¡¯t showered for a few days, too. Why not let them help me clean my back?¡± Chapter 555 - The Bottom Line, the Inner Self, and the Original Intention

Chapter 555: The Bottom Line, the Inner Self, and the Original Intention

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi¡¯s fluttering thoughts made him feel like as if he was on tenterhooks, but he did not walk out in the end because the thunder and rain hade. An immense amount of thunder dragons were roaring and dashing down, bringing a massive thunderstorm to the whole sea region. Feng Luan and Qing Yu quickly changed their clothes and went inside a tent. Plip! Plop! Rain fell down heavily, hitting the tent with crisp sounds. The thunder and electricity in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea were really strange. It only chopped down into the sea but not the sea ind, enabling Jiang Yi and his gang to stay on the ind safely for the night. Their tent was of really good quality. Even though there was no restriction on it, it could remain still under the rainstorm while the outside was cold. In the midst of a rainstorm¡ªinside the tent, it was as warm as if it was springtime. Jiang Yi had stopped the fluttering thoughts in his mind, feeling a bit bored as he was eating the delicious fish and drinking his fragrant wine. ¡°Oh, right!¡± He suddenly recalled those people inside the Thearch Pce. He shed the Fire Spirit Pearl, which then released the Thearch Pce in his hand. He used his divine senses to scan through inside and found that Jiang Xiaonu, Yun Fei, Zhan Wushuang, and Qian Wanguan had all went into seclusion to cultivate and that the little fox had been sleeping for a really long time which made him wonder how it even cultivated. Seeing this scene, Jiang Yi sighed slightly. He kept the Thearch Pce and fell into deep contemtion again. He was having a hard time thinking of which way he should go. He had so many things to do: he had to go to the East Imperial Continent, save Su Ruoxue, and find Yi Piaopiao. He also wanted to take revenge for Jiang Bieli¡¯s death and eradicate the Martial Arts Hall. However, in order to do all these things, he had to increase his strength first. This meant that he needed to find the Destitute Dragon Grass, but the only way to find the Destitute Dragon Grass was to go to the East Imperial Continent. So it went back to the same questions again¡ªhe had to first figure out a safe way to get to the East Imperial Continent. ¡°Never mind! Thinking too much is not going to help; I shall just quietly go through the few continents in the north to get to the East Imperial Continent. As the old saying goes¡ª¡¯it¡¯s all up to Heaven to decide on one¡¯s wealth and one¡¯s life and death¡¯. If I were to die half-way, it is just my fate.¡± Jiang Yi muttered for a while and finally decided to continue his journey towards the north. It would be very risky if he followed the traditional route traveled by the seniors of Phoenix Cry Continent; he was likely to get killed by the strong envoys at Heaven Monarch Realm from the Martial Arts Hall. However, going from the south would take a much longer time to reach the East Imperial Continent. Yi Piaopiao said that Yu Wen would only tell him how to find her only if he reached the peak of Vajra Realm before twenty. He was already eighteen years old now¡ªtwo more years to twenty, which is not really a short time to him but also not that long. As soon as he decided which way to go, he stopped his contemtion, threw away the fish bones in his hand, took out his map, and checked it carefully. However, his face turned dark after checking through all continents between the East Imperial Continent and the Phoenix Cry Continent. Northeast of the Phoenix Cry Continent was the Bright Sun Continent, which they had already bypassed. In order to get to the East Imperial Continent from the Bright Sun Continent, they still had to go through four more continents in between¡ªthe Beastmen Continent, the Pegasus Continent, the Hamadryad Continent, and the Umbra Continent. The Beastmen Continent and the Hamadryad Continent were not so much of a concern for them. The two continents were even smaller than the Stersky Continent, and there were probably no Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts there. Even if there was one, they could deal with it easily. What made them worry were the Pegasus Continent and the Umbra Continent, especially the Pegasus Continent which was twice the size of the Phoenix Cry Continent. Nobody knew how many Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts there were. Traveling across a special race¡¯s continent was very risky¡ªthey could get exposed very easily. Once exposed, they would be deemed as spies and get chased endlessly until they died. For example, when Jiang Yi went to the Phoenix Cry Continentst time, he got found out the moment he stepped onto the continent. ¡°Just as the old saying goes¡ª¡¯those that belongs to one will always belong to one, and those that do not belong to one will never belong to one¡¯. It is all about fate! I shall not hesitate any longer and set off to the Beastmen Continent tomorrow!¡± Jiang Yi made up his mind. He kept his map immediately and sat cross-legged toprehend sorcery. However, right at that moment, he heard some strange sound. The sound was almost totally covered by the sound of the rainstorm outside. If not for Jiang Yi¡¯s obscenely powerful hearing ability, it was impossible for him to notice. ¡°What sound is that?¡± Jiang Yi frowned. He subconsciously circted a wisp of essence force to his ears, which then strengthened his sense of hearing by hundred times immediately. When the strange sound became clearer, his eyes bulged out and opened widely with a shock. He looked through the curtain of the tent and locked his eyes onto another tent nearby. The sound came from that tent. Although the volume had been deliberately lowered down, it was still very clear to Jiang Yi whose hearing ability had just been strengthened. The sound was... youngdies¡¯ flirtatious moaning. Feng Luan and Qing Yu entered that tent together just now, and they still had note out. Now with such sounding out, Jiang Yi had already known what they were doing inside without even looking at it. Feng Luan and Qing Yu had been in a homosexual rtionship for very long¡ªJiang Yi knew about this very well. He could sense Feng Luan¡¯s strong rejection and desperation when she unwillingly hurt Qing Yu inside the castle of ck Phoenix City, and he also detected the mutual love between them when they were showering and wiping down each other¡¯s body tenderly in the sea just now. However, he totally did not expect the two youngdies to then continue on with such obscene acts in the wild. Gulp, Gulp! Jiang Yi gulped down his saliva and recalled the scene where Qing Yu was doing the same thing with her maidservant. He tried to imagine how the scene would be like inside the tent now between Feng Luan and Qing Yu, but he immediately felt the evil fire crushing down his body. His tongue turned dry, and his mouth became thirsty. He tried his best to control himself not to use his divine senses to peep at the scene inside the tent. However, once such thought came out in his head, it just became more and more irresistible. Although Jiang Yi always had good self-discipline and his mentality had always been stable and calm, he was still a virgin who was instinctively curious about sex after all¡ªjust like every other youth. At the age of around eighteen, Jiang Yi was a young and red-blooded man. The fact that he managed to control himself not to barge into the tent at this moment had already meant that he was much calmer and more disciplined than most other people. Buzz! Finally, he lost his control. His divine senses went inside the tent opposite sneakily and silently. With a quick scan through, Jiang Yi shivered. He was right¡ªFeng Luan and Qing Yu were carrying out that obscene act. He saw the two of them embraced each other tightly, but instead of lying down, both of them were standing upside down. Jiang Yi was intoxicated by such a beautiful scene. However, the next moment, he forced himself to retrieve back his divine senses. He knew that he would not be able to control his physical body anymore if he continued watching such a scene for just one more second. ¡°As the old saying goes ¡ª¡¯you can lead a horse to water, but you can¡¯t make him drink¡¯. I should not take advantage of others when they were unaware, or else I would have been of no difference from a beast. I need to remember my bottom line, my inner self, and my original intention...¡± Jiang Yi muttered to himself, took a few deep breaths, and finally calmed himself down. A few minutester, he had already sat cross-legged and started meditating. That¡¯s right! If he were to barge into the tent just now and give an order, Feng Luan and Qing Yu would definitely follow whatever he said and fulfill his need. He would then be able to enjoy his time teasing the two youngdies and ying around with their beautiful bodies. However, he knew that even though Feng Luan and Qing Yu no longer had hatred on him, they were still quite conflicted deep inside. They would never fall in love with him ande to him for that kind of obscene thing themselves. If he forced them on him, then he would be no different from a beast. He might not be a good person, but he had always kept his bottom line well. Forcing youngdies onto him was below his bottom line, even if the youngdies were his soul ves. Inside the other tent, Feng Luan and Qing Yu stopped their actions at the same time when Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses exited their tent. Qing Yu flushed and looked at Feng Luan alluringly. ¡°My Thearch, are we putting ourselves in danger by doing such things in the wild? What if our Young Master could not control himself and...¡± Qing Yu said worryingly. Feng Luan¡¯s hair was drenched in sweat. Her beautiful body was still trembling slightly, and her mouth was exhaling orchid-smelling breath as she was panting. She hugged Feng Luan tightly and rested for a long while, and then she finally said, ¡°We were lucky. Although our master is a bit lustful, he¡¯s still a rightful man. Guess what he¡¯s doing now? Keke, he¡¯s meditating and cultivating himself right now!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qing Yu gasped with surprise. A trace of awe shed in her beautiful eyes, and her expression becameplex¡ªshe totally did not expect Jiang Yi to be able to control himself so well. She was pretty sure that she detected Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses inside the tent just now. Since Jiang Yi did not barge into their tent in the end, it meant that he was really a rightful person. ¡°Keke! What are you thinking now, my little hussy? Hmph, don¡¯t tell me that you want to do that thing with our master?¡± Feng Luanughed and teased Qing Yu, making her feel shy and angry immediately. She turned her body, crawled onto Feng Luan¡¯s beautiful body, andughed roguishly, ¡°Hmph, I think you are the one who wants him, right, my Thearch? Should I make a voice transmission to our master and tell him toe andsh you out? Isn¡¯t that what you have always been craving for?¡± Outside the tent, the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the lightning storm continued; whereas inside the tent, it was as if springtime. The scene was bing more and more attractive. Chapter 556 - Obscenely Powerful Xiaonu Chapter 556: Obscenely Powerful Xiaonu Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The rainstorm continued for the whole night. Jiang Yi stayed inside the tent,prehended sorcery for the whole night as well, and only woke up the next morning. Feng Luan and Qing Yu werebing their hair at the seacoast at the moment; they had woken up much earlier and prepared a few baked birds for breakfast which were releasing tempting smell on the seacoast. The air was fresh after the rain, and the trees and nts became greener and more vibrant after getting washed by the rain for the whole night. With sea wind blowing gently, the scenery was rxing, beautiful, and full of peace. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed with white light, and the surrounding air converged towards him quickly. In just a few seconds, a dozen of Jiang Yi¡¯s image was congealed out which then immediately flew away towards all directions and disappeared. ¡°En?¡± The sudden noise caught Feng Luan and Qing Yu¡¯s attention. They both used their divine senses to scan through those images and were shocked when they found out that they were both unable to recognize which one was real. Their mouths opened slightly with surprise, making them look more attractive. Popopo! The images vanishedpletely without leaving any trace behind after traveling for more than thirty kilometers. Inside the tent, Jiang Yi opened his eyes satisfyingly. He had beenprehending the Myriad Clone Sorcery recently and had made some progress slowly¡ªas of now, he could make around a dozen images of himself already. While the amount was not huge, it should be at least enough to confuse the opponents when he was attacking or running for life. Buzz! Jiang Yi shed his Fire Spirit Pearl, and the small Thearch Pce appeared in his hand. He casually used his divine senses to scan through inside and discovered that Jiang Xiaonu had finished her cultivation and was sitting outside of the pce and staring nkly right now; his face was filled with cheerfulness immediately. Jiang Yi quickly infused some essence force into the Thearch Pce. With the Thearch Pce shed for a second, a little beauty congealed in front of him. Jiang Xiaonu looked around with confoundment and shouted delightfully once she saw Jiang Yi, ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yi held Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s arm, pinched her nose, and then said with full of love on his face, ¡°You came out of seclusion? How was your cultivation?¡± Jiang Xiaonu stuck out her tongue and said innocently, ¡°I am not very smart. After cultivating for so long, my Ink Feather Divine Art could only reach the peak of the first stage. I¡¯ve also had the techniques of the mental cultivation for the second stage, but I cannotprehend that for now; so I stopped my cultivation.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve reached the peak of the first stage?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. Jiang Xiaonu was part of the Ink Feather Race; once transformed, her ws would be extremely sharp and could even rip the Devil Star Vines easily. Since she has reached the peak of the first stage, her strength must have improved a lot by now ¡ªJiang Yi thought. He could not even imagine how powerful Jiang Xiaonu would be if she could break through the second stage. ¡°Xiaonu, so how powerful are you now? Are you at the peak of the Vajra Realm? Or even Heaven Monarch?¡± Jiang Yi asked eagerly. ¡°I have no idea.¡± Jiang Xiaonu shook her head. Simr to Jiang Yi, her cultivation technique was totally different from those on the continent so one could not actuallypare between the two. Shh-shh-shh! Attracted by Jiang Yi¡¯s images just now, Feng Luan and Qing Yu were walking towards them. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes turned cold when she heard footstepsing. She looked outside and got a slight surprise when she made eye contact with Feng Luan. Almost immediately, hostility was developed among the three youngdies. ¡°Who is she, Young Master?¡± ¡°Young Master, who are they?¡± Qing Yu and Jiang Xiaonu asked almost at the same time, both were instinctively vignt and hostile towards each other. In Qing Yu¡¯s view, Jiang Yi could only be their master while in Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s view, Jiang Yi could only be her Young Master¡ªit was just women¡¯s nature. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled slightly and did not exin. He turned to Feng Luan and said,¡± Feng¡¯er, release your Essence Force Divine Shield! Xiaonu, transform and attack Feng¡¯er!¡± Buzz! Swish! Feng Luan did not dare to disobey Jiang Yi¡¯s order and released her Essence Force Divine Shield immediately. Jiang Xiaonu also transformed immediately as she never questioned Jiang Yi¡¯s order. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s dress was torn apart from the back as her enormous wingsing out; she turned into a stream of green shadow and hurtled towards Feng Luan. In a blink of an eye, she had already reached in front of Feng Luan. Looking at her glowing sharp ws, Qing Yu was frightened. Burst! The Essence Force Divine Shield which was strong enough to withstand a Vajra Realm martial expert¡¯s attack broke apart easily like stic when Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s sharp ws scratched on it without even applying too much strength. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s ws then towards Feng Luan¡¯s face like the Death God¡¯s soul-seizing hand. Swish! Feng Luan did not panic. She stepped on the ground with a single leg and flew backward like a light wild goose. At the same time, her hands were glowing with ck light; and she was going to release the darkness dao pattern to attack Jiang Xiaonu. At this moment, Qing Yu finally came back to her senses. She aimed at Jiang Xiaonu. A stream of golden light shed on her be, and she was going to attack Jiang Xiaonu. However, right at that instant, a burst of shout echoed, ¡°Okay! Enough! Everyone, stop! Transform back, Xiaonu!¡± Swish! Jiang Xiaonu transformed back immediately. Feng Luan stopped releasing darkness dao pattern. The golden light on Qing Yu¡¯s be disappeared, and she ran towards Feng Luan. Jiang Yi looked at Xiaonu with full of love and delight on his face¡ªJiang Xiaonu had be obscenely powerful: her speed was much faster than both Qing Yu¡¯s speed and his speed¡ªit was evenparable to Dugu Qiu¡¯s. Her attack was also insane where she could easily break the Essence Force Divine Shield. ¡°Xiaonu, you go back and change first!¡± Jiang Yi petted Xiaonu¡¯s head, and she then followed his words and went inside the tent. Jiang Yi then called Feng Luan and Qing Yu forward, smiled delightfully, and asked, ¡°Feng¡¯er, Qing Yu, how¡¯s my little sister¡¯s strength?¡± ¡°Little sister?¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu were both shocked. Jiang Yi was not an ordinary person, and so was his sister ¡ªthey thought. Feng Luan considered for a wild and replied, ¡°Herbinedbat ability is invincible in the Vajra Realm. If she could make a sneak attack, she would be able to kill an ordinary Heaven Monarch Realm martial artist in a single attack.¡± Qing Yu eyes shed with restraining fear, and she was no longer hostile towards Jiang Xiaonu¡ªshe was Jiang Yi¡¯s sister, anyways. Witnessing how Jiang Yi pampered Jiang Xiaonu, she could see how much he loved his little sister. If she happened to offend Jiang Xiaonu, Jiang Yi would definitely rage and punish her. Of course, she also sincerely admired Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s strength. She did not even have enough time to reach when Jiang Xiaonu was attacking just now. If the attack were on her, she would probably be dead by now. Shh-shh-shh! Jiang Xiaonu finished changing and came out of the tent. She had changed into an emerald green floral dress, which made her look even more refreshed and sweeter. Coupled with her delicate body and exquisite face, she was excessively attractive and lovely. She ignored Feng Luan and Qing Yu. ¡°Young Master?¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu exchanged a look, both felt something was not right. Why did Jiang Xiaonu called him ¡®Young Master¡¯ if she was his little sister? Furthermore, they both observed that there was love deep inside Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes when she was looking at Jiang Yi. It was definitely not the kind of love a sister would have for her brother, but the kind of love and admiration a youngdy would have for her lover. ¡°Here is the Blood Night Fearsome Sea.¡± Jiang Yi petted Xiaonu¡¯s head, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, Qing Yu, let¡¯s have breakfast together. We shall pack and start our journey after that. We will go to the Beastmen Continent first. I will exin to youter, Xiaonu. Since you can¡¯t cultivate now, you can just y around here. Staying inside the Thearch Pce is really too boring for you.¡± ¡°Yay! You are the best, Young Master!¡± Xiaonu cheered happily, her eyes curled like a new moon as she was smiling. Jiang Yi subconsciously pinched Xiaonu¡¯s nose again. Their close body contacts and Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes full of pamper made Qing Yu and Feng Luan feel strange and ufortable¡ªthey even feel a bit jealous at the moment. Such feelings of jealousy came out of nowhere, but it was real to them. The two came back to their senses after a short while. They looked at each other both with surprise and shyness. What happened to them? Weren¡¯t they resentful towards all men since they were young? How could they feel jealous because of a man now? ... Chapter 557 - Fire-Element Dao Pattern

Chapter 557: Fire-Element Dao Pattern

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Yazi Beast continued on with their journey again. This time, Jiang Yi could no longer act like a lord with Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s presence. He sat cross-legged with Jiang Xiaonu at the front; Feng Luan and Qing Yu sat behind and talking secretly. Jiang Yi exined to Jiang Xiaonu what happened in the Deste East Sea and the Phoenix Cry Continent along their way. He had given Feng Luan and Qing Yu enough face¡ªhe did not mention that they were his soul ve. Instead, he said that the two of them followed him voluntarily. Feng Luan and Qing Yu were grateful for that, but they also felt ashamed. Jiang Xiaonu sat beside Jiang Yi and listened carefully. When Jiang Yi reached the part where he was chased after by his enemies, she grabbed her dress tightly, her face turned nervous, and her breathing became erratic. When heard that Jiang Yi hadprehended a bizarre state, her face was full of delight. When Jiang Yi was describing how they killed the Merman Great Emperor at the ck Phoenix Lake, she clenched her fist and got really excited. ¡°Young Mistress Xiaonu is so cute! No wonder Young Master pampers her so much!¡± Looking at Xiaonu¡¯s curious and innocent eyes, Feng Luan smiled faintly and said to Qing Yu. Qing Yu nodded¡ªshe also liked Xiaonu a lot now. Xiaonu was so pure and innocent, but her strength was so insanely powerful¡ªno one would dislike such a delicate yet powerful girl. The Yazi Beast turned into a stream of flowing light and flew forward. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s silver bell-likeughter echoed along their way, lightening Jiang Yi¡¯s mood. Jiang Yi and his cronies were at the east of the Bright Sun Continent now. They had changed their direction and flew northward all the way. During the daytime, they tried their best to traverse. When the sky was about to turn dark, they would go and find some inds to rest at night. Lucky for them, they were at the rtive shallower ocean region where there were many inds avable; and there were no high-grade sea demons. Hence, they were able to spend those few days peacefully. They had already left the Phoenix Cry Continent for more than ten days, and there were still no Heaven Monarch Realm experts from the Martial Arts Halling. They were not so surprised by that. It required time for the Martial Arts Chief Hall to get the message and send their experts out anyway. Furthermore, the sea was vast and boundless. No matter how fast the Heaven Monarch Realm experts were¡ªeven if they traveled all-day without any rest, they were unlikely to locate them unless they had obscene luck. ... Boom! Boom! Boom! After flying for three days, a booming sound came indistinctly from their front at the noontime of this day, abruptly waking up Jiang Yi who wasprehending sorcery at that moment. He scanned through the surrounding and found that Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and Xiaonu were all looking towards the north vigntly but soon rxed down. Jiang Yi looked up but soon rxed, too. There were not any powerful martial artists fighting against each other in front of them; it was just a volcanic eruption. A few hundred kilometers away, a huge volcano was vibrating and erupting hot red magma which lit up the sky in red. Tons of white fumes wereing out of the volcanic vent. A strong and pungent smell of sulfuric acid flew towards them with the hot sea wave. ¡°What a spectacr scene!¡± Jiang Xiaonu said in awe; she had never seen such an extensive and astonishing scene of the natural world before. Her eyes were full of curiosity when she was looking at the volcanic eruption¡ªso innocent and pure. She looked nothing like a killer god who ripped Xia Tingwei in a single attack. Feng Luan and Qing Yu were not very attracted by the volcano. They were both from the upper ss, and they had seen many things like this. Instead, they felt quite ufortable with the pungent smell. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. The smell is too strong here.¡± Qing Yu muttered. ¡°Keke, you can hold your breath! Yazi Beast, let¡¯s go near and see!¡± Jiang Yi did not want to disappoint Xiaonu who was watching the volcanic eruption excitedly, and so he asked the Yazi Beast to go nearer to the volcano. The volcanic eruption was indeed spectacr. Tons of fumes wereing out and covered the skypletely. Magma erupted out of the volcanic vent continuously and flew down with the debris on the surface of the volcano, burning and destroying all the trees and nts along its way. It then entered the sea, causing tons of seawater to evaporate into white vapors which then rose up slowly towards the sky. The sea water surrounding the volcano was boiling; a countless amount of sea demons, fish and ocean creatures escaped away hurriedly to avoid getting cooked by the hot boiling sea water. The Yazi Beast floated in mid-air and stopped around three thousand meters away from the volcano. Jiang Xiaonu was ecstatic when she saw how the magma erupted from the volcanic vent. ¡°Wow! Wow!¡± she shouted excitedly at times. Her eyes were as pretty as the stars, and her smile was as beautiful as a blossomed flower. Feng Luan and Qing Yu both held their breath and did not have much reaction. They were quite far away from the volcano, and the temperature was not very high. To them, the volcanic eruption was just something that released much dust in the air which made their clothes dirty; they just need to find somewhere to wash their clothester on¡ªthey did not dare to go against Jiang Yi anyway. ¡°Keke! The Beastmen Continent is even more fun! People said that everyone there is beastman. You don¡¯t need to cultivate for this period of time; just follow me! I will take you around to see the outside world!¡± Jiang Yi smiled and said to Jiang Xiaonu. He was happy when he saw Jiang Xiaonu was happy. He also looked down to the volcano and admitted that the volcanic eruption was a spectacr scene especially when he was watching it from the top. Chi! Chi! More and more magma wasing out and floating on the sea surface, boiling off the surrounding seawater; thick water vapor rose up and spread through the whole region. Watching the burning trees on the surface of the volcano and the sea demons which were escaping for life hurriedly, Jiang Yi was astonished by how formidable this natural fire was. ¡°As the old saying goes¡ª¡¯a single spark can start a prairie fire¡¯. Fire is really powerful. It could even incinerate the Heaven Monarch...¡± Jiang Yi was well aware of the power of fire. He had formed a tie with fire since he got his Fire Spirit Pearl from the Tomb of Heaven Monarch. He had used fire to incinerate a countless number of enemies and strong martial artists. A few days ago, he inflicted serious damages on Merman Great Emperor and Lion Chi Thearch using the refined mes of Netherworld. At least within the Stersky Continent and the Phoenix Cry Continent, he was definitely the top fire martial artist. ¡°Formidable? Of course. Fire can incinerate everything. It could incinerate trees and nts, turn soil into coke and metals into liquids, and evaporate water. Fire is the most dominant of the Five Element¡ªmetal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and it is also the most formidable one. It could destroy everything, even the heaven...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes became dazzled as he was thinking. After a while, he decided to just close his eyes and sat cross-legged. His body was heating up and glowed slightly with a red light. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s strange action made Feng Luan and the rest startled. Noticing Jiang Xiaonu who was in shock and was about to shout, Feng Luan covered her mouth and stop her immediately, ¡°Mistress Xiaonu, do not shout! Our Young Master just had some instantprehension¡ªhe had definitely realized a type of fire-element dao pattern just now. If you wake him up now, all his efforts would be wasted,¡± Feng Luan said softly. ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Xiaonu quickly closed her mouth and did not dare to make any noise. Standing beside Xiaonu, Qing Yu looked at Jiang Yi with surprise and admiration. He could get enlightened just by casually looking at a volcanic eruption? His realizationse so easily! Was it really that easy to realize andprehend a dao pattern? The answer was definitely a ¡®no¡¯. The reason why there were so many strong martial artists getting stuck at the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm and unable to proceed to the next stage in the end was right due to the difficulties in realizingprehending dao patterns. That required not only talent but also the soul spirit at a certain moment to ignite the realizations. If there were no favorable opportunity and luck, one would not be able to have the realization in his or her whole life even if one had the talent. Both Feng Luan and herself were quite young. She was under twenty, and Feng Luan was just above twenty. Both of them had powerful strength. However, their strengths all came from their predecessors. If without the soul spirit dao pattern shard from their predecessors, they might not be able to even reach the Vajra Realm now. Both of them could detect the bizarre dantian in Jiang Yi¡¯s body, and they could also sense Jiang Yi¡¯s unusual human body formation. In other words, they were pretty sure that Jiang Yi had definitely refined many celestial stones. Actually, they had also refined many celestial stones, which had ruined their body constitution. However, they did not expect their strengths to improve any further since they had decided to rely on refining soul spirit dao pattern shard from the start. Jiang Yi would have been in the same situation as them if he were not going to find the Destitute Dragon Grass to reform his body constitution. Of course... Jiang Yi¡¯s body constitution was still slightly better them theirs since he could continuously realize and fuse dao patterns. If he could find the Destitute Dragon Grass and cultivate his essence force, no one knew how powerful he would be in the future. After all, he was someone who could get instantprehension just by casually watching a volcanic eruption! Chapter 558 - Beastmen

Chapter 558: Beastmen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi¡¯sprehension took him a whole day and a whole night this time. The Yazi Beast was afraid that it might disturb Jiang Yi so it did not dare to make any reckless move during this time. However, as the sky went dark, it had to fly down slowly into the boiling seawater. This made Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and Xiaonu suffer. They were scared of attacks from sea demons and lightning bolts, but they had no other choice but to follow the Yazi Beast to go straight down to the deepest region of the sea. The three youngdies did not sleep for the whole night¡ªthey guarded around Jiang Yi to protect him all the time and took turns to swim up for a breath. Jiang Yi was finally awake when the sky was about to turn bright. He smiled with guilt when he saw that the threedies¡¯ eyes had turned red due to fatigue. He sent the three of them into the Thearch Pce to take a good rest and then rode the Yazi Beast alone to hurry on with his journey. Jiang Yi was in quite a good mood for his unexpected realization of a low-tier fire-element dao pattern. Actually, even if he did not realize this fire-element dao pattern today, he would definitely be able to realize it some other day in the future. This was because the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno sorcery which he had cultivated contained the core of the fire-element dao pattern, coupled with the fact that he had already developed an in-depth understanding of the power of fire from ying with fire for so many years. It was definitely possible and reasonable for him to be able to realize the most fundamental fire-element dao pattern. ¡°This sorcery is so incredible! It is a perfect reflection of the essence of dao pattern!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with excitement as he leaned on the back of the Yazi Beast. Althoughprehending such a fire-element dao pattern was not very helpful in improving his strength, it gave him a new insight intoprehending sorcery. There were ten types of ancient sorcery in total. He had onlyprehended two of them so far¡ªDivine Perception and Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno, and he had not yetprehended Puppet Mud Humanoid, Art of nt Spirit, and Water Swim. As for the other four types of ancient sorcery¡ªmaybe because his soul spirit was too weak or his level of ability was too low, he could not even understand what they were at the moment. Actually, the Witch God had told him that he did not need toprehend those four types for now. What did that suggest? It suggested that these four types of ancient sorcery must have evolved from higher-tier dao patterns. That meant if he couldprehend them, he might be able to deduce four higher-tier dao patterns reversely. Cultivating essence force was not a difficult task, butprehending dao pattern truly was. If he could ever find the Destitute Dragon Grass to reform his body constitution, enhance his soul spirit and level of ability,prehend those four types of ancient sorcery, and deduce the four dao patterns reversely, his strength would improve tremendously. ¡°Destitute Dragon Grass... The Destitute Dragon Grass!¡± Jiang Yi muttered softly. He understood that without the destitute dragon grass, everything¡ªsaving Su Ruoxue, taking revenge for Jiang Bieli, and eradicating the Martial Arts Hall¡ªwould just be his imagination. ¡°Oh, right! Water Swim! I will be passing through many sea regions on my way to the East Imperial Continent¡ªwould it be helpful if I couldprehend this sorcery?¡± A sudden thought went into his mind. Although he was physically strong and could walk on the water surface as if walking on the ground and hold his breath for a whole day easily, it would still be good if he couldprehend Water Swim and deduce a water-element dao pattern from it. ¡°We still need to take around eight more days to reach the Beastmen Continent. I shall just use this time toprehend Water Swim. As for Puppet Mud Humanoid and Art of nt Spirit, I shallprehend them if I have time in the future.¡± Jiang Yi decided, immediately sat cross-legged, and started hisprehension. His journey became quiet and monotonous again. Two dayster, Jiang Yi released Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and Xiaonu from the Thearch Pce. Then, he continued hisprehension and left the threedies to take care of themselves. ... Nine dayster... A huge continent at the north was almost on sight. Jiang Xiaonu woke up Jiang Yi who then smiled with disappointment. He had not even reached the entry stage of Water Swim after nine days. This sorcery was needed hard toprehend just like the dao pattern. Nevertheless, when he recalled the fact that only Yun Fei and another person was able toprehend the Art of nt Spirit out of so many descendants of the Yun family, he felt a bit relieved. Retrieving back his thoughts, Jiang Yi looked around the surrounding, checked against the map, and confirmed that the continent was the Beastmen Continent. ¡°Feng Luan, both you and Qing Yu are well-renown figures of the Phoenix Cry Continent and very likely to get recognized. You two should hide inside the Thearch Pce. For now, to prevent us from getting exposed, I will sneak in quietly with Xiaonu, and I will release you out if we face any danger.¡± Jiang Yi instructed. ¡°Alright!¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu nodded and smiled to thank Jiang Yi for his respect. He could have simply just given an order without exining anything since they were his soul ves. ¡°You should go inside, too, Yazi Beast!¡± Jiang Yi shed the Thearch Pce in his hand and sent Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and the Yazi Beast inside. Although the Thearch Pce was not too huge, it had five central halls; and it could fit hundreds of people easily. Moreover, the central halls were big enough for the Yazi Beast¡¯s enormous body to move freely so it could stay insidefortably. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He held Jiang Xiaonu using a single hand and slid downwards, and then they ran on the water surface towards the Beastmen Continent. He had already designed their route: firstly, they would cross the Beastmen Continent from the south side. Once they reached the border of the Beastmen Continent, they would travel north-eastwards to cross over an ind sea and reach the Pegasus Continent. As long as they kept themselves low-key and did not cause big troubles along their way, those people from the Martial Arts Hall would definitely not be able to find them. Fifteen minutester, Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu went onshore. After ensuring that there was no danger nearby, Jiang Yi asked Jiang Xiaonu to keep alert, then sat cross-legged on the spot, and released a mysterious sorcery¡ªDivine Perception. The Beastmen Continent was even smaller than the Stersky Continent, and so there should not have any Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts. Even if there were one, it should not be a big problem for them. Hence, Jiang Yi released Divine Perception without any concern to check through the whole continent so that they could avoid the Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts on their wayter if there were any. His body started glowing with white light, and his divine senses rose up to the air and flew towards the north like a clear breeze. Many scenes came to his mind: he saw many beautiful types of scenery, many mysterious objects, many unique races, and many bizarre creatures. One hour had passed... Two hours had passed... After a few hours, Jiang Yi finally opened his eyes tiredly. He heaved a long sigh of relief, closed his eyes again, and rest for a long while. ¡°Xiaonu, don¡¯t worry! Although the races on Beastmen Continent are strange and bizarre, there is no Heaven Monarch Realm absolute expert here. The strongest one is just at the peak of the Vajra Realm only.¡± He turned to see Xiaonu, who was looking at him nervously, and finally said. ¡°En!¡± Jiang Xiaonu finally rxed. Experts at the peak of the Vajra Realm might sound scary to them in the past, but now, any one of them could easily beat one such expert. ¡°Big Huang!¡± A Spirit Beast Talisman appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. He summoned the Zouwu Beast, jumped onto its back with Jiang Xiaonu, and instructed the Zouwu Beast to go a few hundred kilometers under the ground and head north-eastwards. ¡°Xiaonu, take care of yourself! I need to sleep for a while so just wake me up if you were attacked by any beastmen!¡± Jiang Yi fell asleep as soon as he finished his words. He finally could not take it anymore. The Divine Perception sorcery had cost him too much energy and made him extremely tired. Jiang Xiaonu looked at Jiang Yi with heartache and kept her guard on. The Zouwu Beast did not really care about that and continued rushing forward. The six horns on his head were glowing with yellow light, smashing all rocks on their way to allow them to travel smoothly. ¡°Young Master, please wake up! There are many strange creatures approaching us from the front!¡± Around six hourster, Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s voice came to Jiang Yi¡¯s ears indistinctly and woke him up. He shook his head, looked around his surroundings with his fatigued eyes, and got back to his senses quickly. Buzz! He let out his divine senses and detected the strange creaturesing from the front easily. After that, hezily took out the Thearch Pce and release Feng Luan and Qing Yu out. ¡°Little Qing Yu, there are some antmening from the front and the strongest one is just at the first stage of the Vajra Realm. Please go kill them all! Remember, be fast and don¡¯t let go of anyone!¡± ¡°First stage of the Vajra Realm? A piece of cake for me!¡± Qing Yu revealed killing intent in her eyes and darted over from Zouwu Beast¡¯s back. With her sword shed with green light, all rocks in front of her were smashed into powder. Her beautiful body turned into a light wild goose and flew forward. Chapter 559 - Antmen

Chapter 559: Antmen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beastmen was one of the special races in Stersky Domain. Its poption was quite big, and it was probably one of the strongest among all special races. In ancient times when the human race had not risen yet, the demon race dominated the world. They were barbarous and lustful. Many powerful demon races robbed females from the human race and forced thosedies to mate with them and give birth to their next generation. Among their descendants, some inherited the demon race gene and became demonic beasts, and some inherited their mothers¡¯ genes and became pure human. Most of them inherited genes from both of their parents and possessed traits of both the human and the demon races, bing beastmen. Years after years, generations after generations, beastmen evolved and finally became a special race themselves. Since they inherited the lustful gene from the demon race, the beastmen race reproduced very fast and expanded in size quickly. They were suppressed by the human race collectively once before due to their fast expansion. Since then, they learned to be smart and never strove for hegemony within the human territory. Instead, they went to upy those small continents where there was little human on it. The continent where Jiang Yi was at right now¡ªthe Beastmen Continent¡ªwas one of the continents upied by beastmen. ¡®Beastmen¡¯, as its name suggested, they must have some simrities with men¡ªjust like the Merman Race. Precisely speaking, merman race could also be seen as part of the beastmen race, just that they did not have a good pedigree. In fact...! Beastmen¡¯s appearance was not very different from that of humans. If a man identally met a group of beastmen, he would have definitely mistaken them as part of the normal human race on his first sight. Of course, if it was just like this, humans would not have given them such a name. Beastmen had a very special ability. They could transform and turn into beasts to empower themselves with special abilities duringbat. Before their transformation, they were exactly the same as the human race¡ªthey could cultivate,prehend dao patterns, and improve up their level of abilities to Soul Travel Realm, Vajra Realm, or even Heaven Monarch Realm. However, when they transformed, they would be extremely strong and possess some ancient demon¡¯s abilities such as faster speed, stronger defense, higher attacking power, or any other strange yet powerful abilities. Hence, beastmen was a really powerful race. It was a significant faction in the Stersky Domain. At this moment, Jiang Yi had already experienced how powerful beastmen were. His divine senses had detected that there were a countless number of antmen approaching. Some of them had already transformed¡ªtheir lower bodies had be like ants while their heads and faces remained the same as humans. Their bodies had changed into a few fractions connected together, and their skin had be shells. Six legs appeared at the side of their bodies and tentacles came up from their heads. Instead of walking like a human, they crawled on the ground with their tentacles waving in the air freely, which smashed the rocks on their way, approaching Jiang Yi and his cronies fiercely. Swish! Qing Yu body came swiftly. She released a few sword forces which then flew forward and chopped the antmen down like sharp knives. Pong, Pong, Pong! Unexpected to Jiang Yi and the rest, Qing Yu powerful essence force attack did not hurt the antmen at all. Her essence force slid away directly once it touched the antmen¡¯s bodies just like a piece of pile made by ducks and drakes on the water surface and then fell towards the rocks nearby and smashed them into powder. Of course, her essence force attacks did make a difference to the situation. Many antmen were sted away and cried out in the cave tunnel. Their furry legs and their tentacles were all broken by the attack. ¡°There is something not right about their shells!¡± Feng Luan and Jiang Yi exchanged a look. Both of them had discovered through their divine senses. Even though many antmen were sted away and some low-grade antmen even had their heads exploded, their main bodies were not injured at all due to the protection of their yellowish-ck shells. ¡°Qing Yu, attack their limbs and heads!¡± Feng Luan shouted loudly. She discovered that the strongest antman was just at the first stage of the Vajra Realm. Although there were many of theming, Qing Yu could deal with all of them herself easily. Hence, she did not offer help or even release her aura to prevent the antmen from escaping away because of fear. Jiang Yi did not pay much attention to thebat as well. He was more interested in their yellowish-ck shells, and he wanted to find out how the antmen turned away Qing Yu¡¯s essence force attacks. He sent his divine senses to the shells and observed carefully especially when Qing Yu¡¯s essence force hit their shells. ¡°Eh? There is fast-flowing energy inside their shells! Then again, their path is so strange. Is it because of this flowing energy that they could turn away all the attacks?¡± Jiang Yi fell into deep contemtion. His eyes became misty and finally closed after a while. He had forgotten about everything and fully immersed in the traveling path of the flowing energy inside the antmen¡¯s shells. Normally, those shells would definitely not be able to withstand Qing Yu¡¯s essence force attacks. In fact, once the antmen were dead, their shells turned into dust immediately if hit by Qing Yu¡¯s attack. Hence, the problem must be on the flowing energy in the shells. Unfortunately... Jiang Yi still did not find out anything after a long while. The path of the flowing energy was way too strange andplex like a mysterious formation. Since Jiang Yi had not learned about restrictions, it was reasonable that he could not understand how it worked. Oh right! I should just record down the path for now and try to memorize it first even though I cannot understand it at the moment¡ªjust in case I couldprehend it sometime in the future! There were still many antmen there, and thebat continued. The Vajra Realmmander of the antmen did note up forbat; neither did he give any order of withdrawal. He simply stood at the side and watched the ongoing battle. Qing Yu rammed into the antmen like a killer god¡ªwhichever antmen hit by her essence force attack were either exploded away or got their limbs chopped down. However, none of these low-grade antmen was able to hurt her because her movements were way too fast for them to even catch. Jiang Yi concentrated his divine senses on the antmen¡¯s shells and tried to facsimile the paths of the flowing energy in his head. Around fifteen minutester¡ªwhen most of the antmen were killed which made the antmenmander scared and therefore withdrew his army, Jiang Yi finally finished tracing out theplete path of the flowing energy in his head. ¡°Nice! If I couldprehend this and add it into restrictive formations, it must be extremely powerful!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly recalled that Yun Fei¡ª who was in the Thearch Pce right now¡ªwas an expert in forming restrictions. He nned to give this path map to her to see whether she could make use of it and form some powerful restrictions. Think about it¡ªif one could make a strong defensive barrier which could turn away or even reflect back the attacks from the enemies, it would definitely help one to survive for a much longer time inbat. ¡°You human people aren¡¯t going to stop! How dare you to intrude my continent and kill my fellow antmen! We will never let you off easily! It is better for all of you to stop and surrender now. To tell you the truth, I have already instructed my people to ask for help; and the main beastmen army ising very soon! By the time they reached us, all of you will die without a burial here!¡± The antmenmander yelled from the front in the standardmonnguage of Stersky Domain. Jiang Yi got back to his senses and quickly used his divine senses to search through his surroundings. He found that there were still thousands of antmen running away for life in all directions. Although Qing Yu had been chasing them all the way, it was still impossible for her to kill all of them within a short period of time especially when her movements were impeded by the water. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with cold light. ¡°Feng¡¯er, you go and help Qing Yu to end the battle as fast as possible! It is risky to stay here for too long. We have to rush out of the Beastmen Continent before the main beastmen armyes. If not, we would be in big trouble,¡± he instructed with a deep, loud voice. Chapter 560 - Xiaonu’s Background Chapter 560: Xiaonu¡¯s Background Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A single attack from a Heaven Monarch Realm absolute expert was enough to show how powerful he or she was. Feng Luan waved her hands casually, and the surroundings went darkpletely. However, the darkness onlysted for a few seconds and then disappeared. Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu could see the surroundings clearly with the help of the yellow light from Zouwu Beast¡¯s horns. ¡°All dead?¡± Jiang Yi got a shock when he saw that Feng Luan was standing on Zouwu Beast¡¯s huge head and smiling at him. He used his divine senses to search the surroundings and discovered that all antmen lying on the ground had stopped breathing. Moreover, he found that all the antmen were looking frightened in their eyes¡ªas if they died because of immense fear. ¡°Nice job!¡± He put his thumb up to Feng Luan and asked, ¡°Feng¡¯er, what kind of power is this? It is so formidable!¡± ¡°You are too kind with your words, my Young Master! It is just a small trick.¡± Feng Luan said modestly, though it was obvious that she was proud of herself as her pretty face turned red and her beautiful eyes brightened up. ¡°Those low-grade antmen were way too weak, and the strongestmander had been killed by Qing Yu just now. When I released the darkness dao pattern, none of those antmen could move. Then, I released one of the special abilities of my family¡ªthe Frightening Soul. ¡°It is a special ability to attack the souls and was usually used in mass attacks. It is not that powerful when it is used to attack a single target, but the strength is still good enough when it is apanied by the darkness dao pattern. It could easily frighten a peak-stage Soul Travel Realm expert to death, not to mention those low-grade antmen! But, of course, it does not have much impact on Vajra Realm martial experts.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu exchanged a look both with surprise. They did not expect Feng Luan¡¯s darkness dao pattern to be so obscenely powerful when it wasbined with Frightening Soul. Even if there were millions of antmen, it should also be an easy piece of cake for her with such a powerful skill ¡ªthey both thought. ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°It seems like... you also want to learn this skill? If you really want, I would teach you.¡± Feng Luan asked hesitatingly. ¡°There is no need, no need!¡± Jiang Yi shook his hands and rejected. He knew that Frightening Soul was useless to him without darkness dao pattern unless his soul was extremely strong. Furthermore, Feng Luan had already mentioned that such a skill belonged to her family solely¡ªhow could he pull Feng Luan into such a hard situation where she had to betray her family? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He waved his hands and directed Big Huang to hurry forwards. Qing Yu also flew back quickly to Zouwu Beast¡¯s back. To both Feng Luan and her, Zouwu Beast¡¯s speed was way too slow. However, since Jiang Yi did not ask them to travel on their own, they had to follow the Zouwu Beast and slowly traveled forward. Actually, Jiang Yi also felt that the Zouwu Beast was too slow. However, he promised Jiang Xiaonu that he would take her to have fun during their journey. Even though Xiaonu was very powerful when she transformed, her transformation could notst for long. If she did not transform, she would be very weak and could not travel fast. Since it could not be possible for that Jiang Yi asked Feng Luan or Qing Yu to carry her all the way, they had no choice but to travel slowly with Zouwu Beast. ¡°Transformation?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows lifted, he turned to Xiaonu and said, ¡°Xiaonu, it can¡¯t be that your Ink Feather Race was also part of the beastmen race? I¡¯ve learned that beastmen look like human normally and be very powerful when they transform¡ªisn¡¯t that simr to you? Oh right, have you heard of Ink Feather Race, Feng Luan?¡± Xiaonu¡¯s background had always been a mystery. Jiang Yi only knew that she was adopted by Yi Piaopiao, and she belonged to Ink Feather Race. Other than that, he knew nothing else. Since there seemed to be some clues now, Jiang Yi, of course, wanted to help her find more about her own background. Whether Xiaonu wanted to go back to her race or not was not that important; Jiang Yi felt that he should at least help her find out where she came from and where her rtives were. ¡°I also don¡¯t know...¡± Jiang Xiaonu knitted her brows. She was also confused after hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s words and seeing how antmen were like. She turned to Feng Luan with some expectations in her eyes. Feng Luan looked at Jiang Xiaonu for a while and then shook her head firmly, ¡°No, Mistress Xiaonu shouldn¡¯t be part of the beastmen¡ªthey are not that powerful. She should belong to a more powerful race. My family has records for all beastmen races within Stersky Domain, but we have never heard of Ink Feather Race! Furthermore, even though beastmen do look like humans on the outside, they still possess some animal traits in their core. However, I did not detect any animal disposition from Mistress Xiaonu at all. Instead, her aura is purely human even after she transforms. Hence, she definitely does not belong to the beastmen race.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Both Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu were confused now. If Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s race were really so powerful, they should have been well-renown in Stersky Domain since long. Howe the Feng family had no record on Ink Feather Race at all? Feng Luan noticed the disappointment in their eyes said with aforting smile, ¡± Don¡¯t be discouraged, my Young Master and Mistress. Although my ancestors had been to the East Imperial Continent many times, they only walked around the western part of it. There are still many other things about the East Imperial Continent that they did not know. We shall gather more information when we get there!¡± ¡°Yea!¡± Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu both nodded in agreement. The East Imperial Continent was enormous, and there were a countless number of different races inside. Since the ancestors of the Feng family did not even go to the center of the continent, the amount of information they collected would¡ªof course¡ªbe very limited. Xiaonu¡¯s Ink Feather Divine Art had only reached the peak of the first stage, but her strength was already at the peak of the Vajra Realm. I could not even imagine how powerful Ink Feather Race is. If we were able to find Xiaonu¡¯s race in the East Imperial Continent, we might be able to ask for their help to save Su Ruoxue... As his thoughts went on, Jiang Yi had more expectations to the East Imperial Continent now. The East Imperial Continent was also a paradise for strong martial artists. There were a countless amount of hidden realms, monuments, relics, and precious sites. Any martial artist who wished to stand at the top of martial arts would want to go there and achieve himself or herself using the swords and knives in his or her hands. ... Boom! Boom! Boom! There were battles going on continuously a few hundred kilometers below the ground in the Beastmen Continent. Traveling under the ground did not seem to be a good idea to them. If they were on any other continents, it should usually be quite safe for them to travel under the ground because there were usually not many demonic beasts living under the ground. However, that was not the case in the Beastmen Continent. A countless number of beastmen used to live under the ground, such as antmen, snakemen, ratmen, and the scorpionmen. There were too many different beastmen on the Beastmen Continent, and they had reproduced too fast. Hence, each of the beastmen races upied some space for themselves. For example, those beastmen who were used to live underground¡ªsuch as antmen, snakemen, and ratmen¡ªhad almost upied all underground space in the continent and had built many cities underground. Jiang Yi and his cronies had encountered beastmen attacks for every few hours they traveled. Although Jiang Yi asked Feng Luan and Qing Yu to kill all the beastmen every time and did not let go any information of themselves, it was still hard for them to hidepletely from those underground beastmen. After all, it was their ce. With so many dead bodies of beastmen left behind, the beastmen had definitely noticed them. Hence, more and more beastmen wereing in front of them, slowing down their speed of travel. Antmen came continuously to them for three days after they entered the continent. During these few days, Qing Yu and Feng Luan had killed more than a hundred thousand beastmen. Jiang Yi, however, was quite free and rxed during these few days. With Qing Yu and Feng Luan¡¯s powerful attacks, he did not even need to participate inbat. However, he also felt a bit anxious seeing how the beastmen army wasing continuously front the front. Killing all the beastmening was not really a good idea for them. If too many beastmen were killed, those strong terrestrial beastmen¡ªand then the whole continent¡ªwould definitely notice the strange things underground. If the Martial Arts Hall had any one of its branch halls here, they would get exposed immediately. Thinking of that, Jiang Yi looked around and shouted, ¡°Feng¡¯er, Qing Yu, please kill all the beastmen as fast as possible! We need to go back to the ground immediately now. We will find their Great Emperor and kill him as fast as we can! If not, the Martial Arts Hall would find us before we even cross the continent!¡± Chapter 561 - Drenched the City in a Bloodbath

Chapter 561: Drenched the City in a Bloodbath

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bang! Inside a valley, the ground suddenly burst, and two people shot out from the dust and stones that filled the sky. Aftering out, they both released the divine senses simultaneously to look into their surroundings. When they made sure that there was no danger, a young bald man gesticted at the other beautiful young woman who then shed around the ce like a ghost and was on guard in the vicinity. ¡°Divine Perception!¡± The bald young man sat cross-legged on the ground and whispered softly. His body shone with white light. Divine senses radiated out like a gentle breeze, and pictures started to appear in his mind. After five minutes, he finished searching for all the ces within 50,000 kilometers and then opened his eyes. Swish! His body bounced up from the ground, and he flew to the east. The matchless beauty, who hid in the woods, shed out in a hurry. She asked softly in a distance, ¡°Young Master, it this okay now?¡± ¡°Alright, I found the route. Feng¡¯er, take me to that direction!¡± The young man smiled faintly, his angr face glistening with confidence. It happened that the sun had just risen. Sunlight shone onto his face, dazzling the girl opposite him. ¡°Alright!¡± The young man looked away, and she flew towards him. She lifted his arm and quickly ran away. She was too fast. Toes tipped on the ground, she fluttered away like a feather. In a few blinks of an eye, they had crossed several mountains. ¡°On the right, go along this mountain on the bottom. Remember to hide, there is a leopard race living around.¡± ¡°Straight ahead are ins. Feng¡¯er, be careful and navigate the surroundings with your divine senses. If you see any singled-out half-orc, kill him immediately and destroy the body.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go there, there¡¯s a big river; and orcs are in the river.¡± ¡°Turn left...¡± The unparalleled beauty took the young bald man and rushed forward like ghosts. The man constantly told her the directions. What was extremely magical was that there were at least tens of thousands of orc tribes in the surroundings and millions of orcs. However, after traveling for ten hours, they were not found by any orc or caused any disturbance in any half-orc tribe. ¡°Alright, stop!¡± Inside a stone forest, the young man suddenly shouted in a deep voice. The young woman paused and took a breath before looking at the man in surprise and saying, ¡°Young Master, what kind of magical skill are you using? How can you foresee the future? We have at least passed 300,000 kilometers!¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± This young man was naturally Jiang Yi, and the woman was Feng Luan. After Jiang Yi made the decision to travel above the ground and rush straight to the Monarch City of the Beastmen Continent to take down the Orc Great Emperor, he took Qing Yu, Jiang Xiaonu, and Zouwu Beast into the Thearch Pce. He asked Feng Luan to carry him while he looked into the situation nearby with his Divine Perception. They passed through safely. As it turned out, his method worked very well! He didn¡¯t exin to Feng Luan as the Witch God told him not to pass the Divine Perception sorcery skill to people outside his n. He began to sit cross-legged again and continued to release the Divine Perception sorcery art. He only examined what was going on hundreds of thousands of feet away, which cost him very little time and soul strength, so that he wouldn¡¯t be so tired and fall asleep. ¡°Okay, Feng¡¯er. Resume the journey!¡± After five minutes, Jiang Yi opened his eyes. There was a faint trace of tiredness in his eyes, but the time was running short, and he didn¡¯t want to waste any time. The Monarch City of the Beastmen Continent was a bit far from where they were so it would take at least one day and one night, even for Feng Luan. If the underground antmen and snakemen couldn¡¯t find them, they would definitely figure out that they went above the ground. By the time that the news was spread and the Martial Arts Hall was alerted, all their previous effort would go to waste. Right now, Feng Luan was hiding in a giant tree above Jiang Yi, and she was on alert. After she heard Jiang Yi, she slipped down the tree. A breeze happened to blow over, lifting her colorful robe and revealing her long, pretty, gleaming white legs and a pair of shortce pants. Gulp, Gulp! Jiang Yi¡¯s previously tired mind suddenly cheered up. He stared at the two white legs and swallowed subconsciously. Feng Luan blushed with shame by his invasive gaze. Luckily, both of them were very restrained. Jiang Yi quickly lowered his head, and Feng Luan¡¯s face returned to normal. She flew down and carried Jiang Yi ahead. ¡°It smells so nice!¡± Just now, when Jiang Yi was carried by Feng Luan for several hours, he was upied with recalling the terrains that he explored; how could he have the energy to think of other things? However, at this moment, he had seen something that he wasn¡¯t supposed to see and had some evil thoughts. When Feng Luan was carrying him, his head leaned towards Feng Luan¡¯s body subconsciously. He smelled a sweet scent, like the smell of flowers. He suddenly became distracted and reckless, involuntarily cing his hand which was previously suspended in the air around Feng Luan¡¯s waist. ¡°Uh!¡± Feng Luan¡¯s petite body quivered, and a smear of redness appeared on her calm face again. She paused her feet and stopped. Jiang Yi regained his senses and put away his hand awkwardly before he asked seriously, ¡°Feng¡¯er, why do you stop?¡± Feng Luan looked down and didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Yi, she whispered, ¡°Young Master, how can I go if you don¡¯t tell me the way? There is an orc tribe in front; do you want us to go straight to it...¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi blushed and forced a smile. He didn¡¯t dare to mess around anymore and recalled the situation. He pped on his head and said, ¡°Ke-ke. I forgot just now, we should go in that direction.¡± Feng Luan rolled her eyes and turned back. Jiang Yi reined himself in and began to show her the direction seriously. However, his nose constantly twitched along the way, to inhale the pleasant smell of Feng Luan¡¯s body. The image of Feng Luan on the bed with Qing Yu that he saw on the ind kept surfacing in his mind uncontrobly. Therefore, his mind wandered all the way, and his hands touched Feng Luan¡¯s body from time to time and shamelessly molested her¡ªon the pretext of the wind. When he peeped at Feng Luan and found that she showed no sign of annoyance and was instead as coy as a maiden, he got even bolder. Though the journey was clearly smooth and steady, he swung his arms on purpose and slid past her tiny waist and ample chest. If it was not for Feng Luan constantly navigating with her divine senses, they might run into orc tribes many times. However, as they got closer to the Orc Monarch City, there were more and more tribes nearby. Some of the powerful tribes had Vajra Realm martial experts so Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to fool around anymore and concentrated on the road. The day was getting dark. The two didn¡¯t rest. After Jiang Yi release the Divine Perception sorcery skill again, they hurried on the journey through the night and headed to the Monarch City of the Beastmen Continent. The reason why they were so certain that it was the Orc Monarch City was that the most powerful peak-stage Vajra Realm martial experts were here. There were up to 15 Vajra Realm martial experts in the city. After traveling for a whole night, they finally reached near Monarch City at dawn. This time, they didn¡¯t rush into the Monarch City rashly. Instead, they stopped and rested in a barren hill outside the city. In the dim light of the morning, Feng Luan looked at the city far away and asked softly, ¡°Young Master, are we going straight to the cityter and kill their Great Emperor?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and said decisively, ¡°If we go straight in without being exposed, then we must drench the city in a bloodbath. There are several million citizens. We can kill the martial artists, but not innocent civilians. I guess we can lure their Great Emperorter and try to take him down here!¡± ¡°En, Young Master is merciful! Heaven has the virtue of cherishing life. Though you and I have blood all over our hands, we should avoid unnecessary killing...¡± Feng Luan nodded in agreement. They sneaked into the Beastmen Continent; it was right and proper for the orc martial artists to hunt them down. They were powerful and would naturally fight back. However, massacring the innocent civilians on this continent was immoral, which would also cause them to lose their hearts and fall to the dark side. ... Chapter 562 - Young Master Tu Rui Chapter 562: Young Master Tu Rui Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was right; this huge city was indeed the Orc Monarch City. That peak-stage Vajra Realm martial expert was the Great Emperor of the Beastmen Continent. Late in the morning¡ªin the central hall of thergest castle of the city, numerous maidservants came in and out, serving wine and good food. All these maidservants dressed very revealingly. They wore low-cut long dresses, which were slit up to thighs, showing their gleaming white legs. These maidservants seemed to be a special kind of orcs; they all had nting eyes, twinkling with seductive looks. Strong guards were outside the central hall. They held steel forks and spears andpletely ignored the maidservants around them as they were on high alert. ¡°Oh, no!¡± A maidservant missed her footing and fell on the ground carelessly. A jar of good wine fell onto the ground as well, with a crispy crash. The great vintage spilled over the floor and let out an intoxicating fragrance. ¡°Ah?¡± The maidservant instantly turned pale and looked at the guard at the door. However, when she lifted her head, all she saw was a spear stabbing towards her like a venomous snake. Before she had time to scream, her brain was pierced through; and she died on the spot. ¡°Hum! Today, the Great Emperor is feasting some distinguished guests. Whoever dares to ck about the work will be killed!¡± The tall man in a gorgeous armor took away his spear and coldly nced at the maidservant outside. All the maidservants trembled with fear, carefully lifted their legs, and walked inside. No one dared to take a look at the dead body on the floor. The central hall was very luxurious and was no different from the central hall that humans reside. A snowy white carpet divided the central hall into half. The left side was filled with golden tables. Behind every golden table, a martial expert sat on the ground. A giant purple-gold table was located on the top of the room, and a middle-aged man of a powerful build sat behind it. This man was indeed brawny. Though he sat on the ground, he was still over three meters tall. His arms were two times the size of a maidservant¡¯s thigh. He donned golden armor and had beards all over his face. His bulging eyes flickered with murderous re from time to time, making people intimidated to look at him in the eyes. The muscly man held up a giant golden wine cup. He looked around and stopped his eyes at a young man at the top table on the left. He grinned and said, ¡°Come,e,e. A toast to Young Master Tu Rui! I wee you to visit the Beastmen Continent. Let¡¯s the feast go on for three days and three nights. We won¡¯t end if someone is still sober.¡± Over ten people in the central hall got up and raised their cups. All looked at the young master on the left and shouted respectfully, ¡°To Young Master Tu Rui!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Thearch Meng is too polite. Everyone, please sit down!¡± The young master was in green, with extraordinary bearing. In front of a group of absolute masters on the Beastmen Continent, he didn¡¯t even bother to get up. Instead, he smiled at the middle-aged sturdy man, raised his cup, and drank up the wine. The middle-aged man addressed as Thearch Meng by the young master grinned, held up therge cup, raised his head, and drank the wine. However, when he only finished half of the wine, his face suddenly changed. His bulging eyes looked outside the central hall angrily. The aura suddenly surged up as well, making the two maidservants beside him kneel in fear. ¡°En?¡± Young Master Tu Rui and the Vajra Realm martial experts in the central hall noticed Thearch Meng¡¯s odd behaviors and looked at him. They turned their eyes and guessed what was happening. Bang! The wine cup on Thearch Meng¡¯s hand suddenly fell onto the ground. He suddenly got up and cupped his hands at Young Master Tu Rui. ¡°Young Master, be assured and sit here. There are two gangsters outside. Wait for me to bring their heads back and liven the atmosphere up.¡± ¡°Great Emperor, you don¡¯t need to go! We¡¯ll be sufficient!¡± A group of martial experts in the central hall stood up one after another. Young Master Tu Rui also smiled gently and said, ¡°Since these gangsters can even disturb Thearch Meng, they are no ordinary people. Tu Rui should go with Thearch Meng and enrich my experiences.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Thearch Meng nodded and waved his hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and meet the conceited gangsters.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! More than a dozen men flew from the castle and marched to a barren hill on the south of the city. All the beastmen kneeled dreadfully upon seeing Thearch Meng on front. They kept secretly guessing. Thearch Meng and all the absolute masters in the city came out and appeared ready to fight; was there any strong enemying? ... ¡°They¡¯re here. Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t let anyone go. Kill all of them except for the Orc Great Emperor.¡± On a barren hill ten kilometers away from the south of the Monarch City, Jiang Yi lied on a giant rock, with a weed dangling from his lips. He leisurely watched over ten men flying from the north in a mighty formation. Feng Luan stood beside him and looked rxed as well. Among those who wereing, less than half of them were above the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm. Only one was at the peak stage. Jiang Yi and she could manage them without any pressure. Swish! Seventeen figures pierced the sky and whizzed over like meteors. In a few blinks of an eye, theynded on the barren hill. Thearch Meng and his group located Jiang Yi and Feng Luan from a distance. Buzz! However, all their eyes soon were fixed on Feng Luan. They all showed obscene looks. Feng Luan was extremely beautiful, and she had a distinct feature. Her legs were exceedingly long. In addition, she was the Thearch of the Phoenix Cry Continent. As one ascended in rank, her bearing would be better as well. Naturally, she had a graceful charisma, which made men want to conquer her. The beastmen were born to be lustful; how could they not be tempted upon seeing such unparalleled beauty? Jiang Yi stopped circting the power of stars inside him, and Feng Luan suppressed her aura, too. She had a look of a vulnerabledy in the first ce. Thus, they appearedpletely harmless, and it turned on Thearch Meng and the crowd. Jiang Yi still lied obliquely on the rock. He stared at Thearch Meng, wearing a faint smile. Feng Luan ignored the evil looks from the crowd and secretly spread her divine senses. After making sure that no one followed behind, she nodded at Jiang Yi. Swish! Thearch Meng and the rest shot straight to them. Thearch Meng¡¯s monstrous aura pressed down like an ancient giant beast. He extended his strong arm to grab Feng Luan. He was sure that the person that provoked him just now was this woman, and so he didn¡¯t have to put on an act and went to directly take her down. ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Luan still didn¡¯t move, but Jiang Yi stood up at this instant. The moment he moved, his eyes turned blood red; and his killing aura poured out as well. ¡°Em? Danger! Everyone, transform!¡± ¡°This man is very strange.¡± Thearch Meng and Young Master Tu Rui suddenly realized something was not right, and they shouted in surprise and transformed at the same time. Over a dozen beastman Vajra Realm martial experts instantly transformed, too. They were right to fight. Thearch Meng¡¯s body became incredibly muscr. His golden armor cracked, and ck hairs grew all over his body. His hands and feet turned into sharp ws, and a long tail appeared on his butt. His upper body still appeared like a human, but the other half turned into the body of a bear. Roar! The young master also transformed into a beastman. He was covered with golden scales, and a ten-meter long iron tail emerged from his bottom. His keen ws glistened with cold, unnerving light. He turned into a dragonman! The rest of the beastmen transformed into lionmen, leopardmen or hawkmen, etc. All of them had their upper body remain as humans and lower part as beasts. Ferocious auras were gushing from their bodies, which even stopped the air on the barren hill. Chapter 563 - Beast Thearch Tu Xian

Chapter 563: Beast Thearch Tu Xian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Feng¡¯er, do it now!¡± When dealing with a bunch of beastmen who had all kinds of magical abilities, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He released the Massacre Intent to suppress everyone. He let out his divine senses as well. As soon as someone showed any movement, he would immediately release the ghost mes to kill him. Chi! Chi! The Massacre Intent was able to suppress Vajra Realm martial experts, but it had little impact on Feng Luan. She boosted her aura¡ªhands glowed with ck radiance, which was congealed into a finger force. She shot the finger forces towards beastmen who were suppressed by Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent. ¡°Ah?¡± Thearch Meng, who was the strongest among them, was still able to let out a cry; the rest of the beastmen couldn¡¯t even make any noise. They were pressed down to the ground by the Massacre Intent. Eyes full of terror, they were unable to move at all and had to watch the ck finger forcesing towards them. It was true that every one of them had some special skills, but the Massacre Intent and the aura of Heaven Monarch were too overbearing. They didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight back. Besides, with their bodies unable to move, how could they attack anyway? Pong-Pong! Just as burgeoning flowers, the heads of the beastmen were blown up one by one. The essence force attack from a Heaven Monarch Realm martial artist was extremely fierce, even for the sturdy bodies of beastmen. Only in a blink of an eye, all the other 15 beastmen Vajra Realm martial experts were killed, apart from Thearch Meng and Young Master Tu Rui. Feng Luan took a nce at Young Master Tu Rui and whispered to Jiang Yi, ¡°Young Master, dragonman seems to have a very high status in the beastmen ns? Are we going to kill this dragonman, too?¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t care less about status. This Young Master Tu Rui stared at Feng Luan most viciously just now as if he wanted to immediately rip her apart. How would Jiang Yi let him live? ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± When Tu Rui watched Feng Luan congealing finger forces and going to kill him, a powerful aura suddenly rose from his body. He tried to hold back his fear to his best ability. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°My grandfather is Tu Xian. If you bastard human dares to kill me, my grandfather will definitely exterminate all mankind!¡± Thearch Meng was terrified, too. He screamed with all his might, ¡°Young Master Tu Rui has a very eminent status. If you dare to kill me, even God can¡¯t save you! All human beings will have to die...¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Tu Rui and Thearch Meng would be fine if they kept quiet. Jiang Yi waspletely enraged by their words. He detested being threatened all his life. Once he was infuriated, he would kill them all regardless of who they were. Instantly, the Fire Dragon Sword on his hand shed, and tens of thousands of little fire dragons whizzed out, heading straight to Tu Rui. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t...¡± Feng Luan was suddenly reminded of something. She cried out and wanted to stop him, but the little fire dragons already shrouded Tu Rui in. The scales on his body burst one after another. Soon, his whole body was blown up into minced meat. Tu Rui was only on the second stage of the Vajra Realm and was far too weaker than Jiang Yi. Chi! Chi! The instant that Tu Rui died, a glimmer of light suddenly emerged from his head and shot out as quickly as lightning. It disappeared in only a few seconds. ¡°What is that?¡± Jiang Yi blinked in confusion¡ªthat light moved too fast. In addition, when he looked into the light with his divine senses, he found nothing. It was just light which was very strange. ¡°What happened?¡± He took a few looks. After making sure that both the physical body and spirit of Tu Rui were destroyed, he dropped the matter. He looked at Feng Luan with his blood-red eyes. When he saw her eyes full of rm and gravity, he asked in surprise, ¡°Is Tu Xian very famous?¡± Feng Luan gulped and took a few deep breaths before saying, ¡°I forgot just this time. It seems like one of the Nine Thearchs of the East Imperial Continent is called¡ªBeast Thearch Tu Xian.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi was dumbfounded. It appeared that he overdid it this time? He killed the grandson of the Beast Thearch who was one of the Nine Thearchs of the East Imperial Continent?! Nine Thearchs of the East Imperial Continent! They were the most powerful presence in the entire Stersky Domain. Not to mention their superhumanbat power, their ns had influence all over the Stersky Domain. Just take the Martial Arts Hall under the North Thearch Wu Shang¡¯s control for example. It allegedly had branches all over the Stersky Domain, ording to Dugu Qiu. There were Martial Arts Branched Halls on the Stersky Continent and the Phoenix Cry Continent. Jiang Yi already offended the Martial Arts Hall, and the Heaven Monarch envoys of the Martial Arts Hall were definitely looking all over for him. Now, he killed a grandson of the Beast Thearch?! When the Tu n gets the news, they would surely send men to hunt him. Being chased by two superpowers¡ªthough it was a big world, where else could he hide? Jiang Yi¡¯s head pained just by the thought of it. His body shed; he took back the Fire Dragon Sword. With his fists surrounded by essence force, he punched the lower abdomen of Thearch Meng over and over again. Only when his dantian was smashed did Jiang Yi withdraw the Massacre Intent and send him flying with a kick. He asked coldly, ¡°Is this dragonman really the grandson of the Beast Thearch Tu Xian?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Blood continued to surge out from Thearch Meng¡¯s mouth. He fell on his knees and red at Jiang Yi with a twisted smile. ¡°Human scum, are you afraid now? Hahaha, Tu Rui was the Beast Thearch Tu Xian¡¯s grandson. The emperor has many grandsons, but only four are his favorite. Young Master Tu Rui was one of them. Human scum, you are doomed. All your human race is doomed. Just wait for the endless hunt from the Beast Thearch...¡± ¡°Keke! Am I so easily terrorized?¡± Jiang Yi sneered and said, ¡°We are so far away from the East Imperial Continent; is the Beast Thearch a divine being? How can he know I killed his grandson? I¡¯m afraid that no one on the Beastmen Continent has seen our faces except for you. Even if the Beast Thearch wants to investigate, he can¡¯t find the killer. Tu Rui is dead. I¡¯m afraid the Beast Thearch is going to wipe off your n first.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Thearch Meng turned pale, but soon, he was ready to risk everything. He sneered at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that glimmer of light after Young Master Tu Rui died just now? Haha... it is a special skill of the Tu n. Whenever an important n member is killed, it will record down the enemy¡¯s spiritual aura. You can change your appearance, but you can¡¯t change the aura of your spirit. Martial experts from the Tu n will locate you by your spirit aura; you just wait for your death now!¡± The f*ck! Jiang Yi was surprised in secret; even such magical skill existed in this world? When he looked at Feng Luan, she nodded solemnly and sent him a voice transmission. ¡°Young Master, our Feng n may have records on this magical skill, too. Not only the Tu n but also many other super ns have such magical skills as well. The super ns on the East Imperial Continent are very protective. Whoever dares to kill their descendants will be chased endlessly. Young Master, we¡¯re in big trouble for this.¡± ¡°Even if I must die, I¡¯ll die with dignity! Who cares so much?¡± Jiang Yi sneered and didn¡¯t bother anymore. The Martial Arts Hall was already tracking him. If he didn¡¯t improve his strength¡ªsooner orter, he would end up in the hands of the Martial Arts Hall. However, if he could improve his strength, it would matter if he had one more enemy. ¡°Feng¡¯er, refine this nasty man!¡± Jiang Yi calmed himself down and confidence reappeared on his face, which influenced Feng Luan as well. She came to him quickly and let out a special attack. The already crippled Thearch Meng rolled his eyes and passed out. Feng Luan put one hand shining with a green light on his head and started to refine this Thearch Meng. This was the same magical skill that Feng Luan used to refine Jiang Yi in the past. She and Jiang Yi had already discussed and agreed to refine Thearch Meng so that he could help them pass the Beastmen Continent without alerting anyone. Thearch Meng was only at the peak-stage of the Vajra Realm and was badly hurt by Jiang Yi. It only took Feng Luan one hour to easily refine him into a soul ve. Jiang Yi stood beside Feng Luan, on guard throughout the process. He was relieved only when Feng Luan opened her eyes. Thearch Meng woke up this time as well. He genuflected at Feng Luan and greeted her with respect. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Feng¡¯er, you¡¯ve been working hard!¡± When Jiang Yi saw the exhaustion in Feng Luan¡¯s eyes, the sweat on her forehead, and her messy hair, he subconsciously reached out, put her hair behind her ears, and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er has it hard. Ask the Orc Great Emperor to get us a flying carriage. Let¡¯s immediately leave for the Pegasus Continent.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Feng Luan lowered her head bashfully and quickly gave Thearch Meng the order, who would naturally obey her as a soul ve. He strode down the hill and made the arrangement. In less than one hour, a flying carriage pierced the sky and came. Jiang Yi and Feng Luan burned the bodies of Tu Rui and the rest before getting on the flying carriage and flying to the east. Chapter 564 - Murder Someone with a Borrowed Knife

Chapter 564: Murder Someone with a Borrowed Knife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With Thearch Meng leading the way, the journey was smooth and unobstructed. Only after one hour, they arrived at the sea in the northeast of the Continent. The Beastmen Continent was separated from the Pegasus Continent by an ind sea, which was small with little powerful sea demons. After crossing the ind sea, they would reach the Pegasus Continent. ¡°Young Master, is this the Flying Beast Sea? There are so many seabirds.¡± The flying carriage slowly stopped at the sea, a green figure walked out and nced around curiously. Jiang Yi, Feng Luan, and Qing Yu soon came out, too. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for a day. Qing Yu, pitch the tent. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand, and Qing Yu answered his call and began pitching the tent. Jiang Xiaonu was extremely excited. She didn¡¯t care about Jiang Yi anymore and ran to the beach, startling a swarm of seabirds. Buzz! The Thearch Pce on Jiang Yi¡¯s hand shed, and two people appeared. The reason why Jiang Yi wanted to stay the night here was that he sensed both Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei hade out from their seclusions. They seldom came out from seclusion, and so Jiang Yi naturally wanted to let them out for some fresh air. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Marshal!¡± Yun Fei and Zhan Wushuang were just now eating dry food inside the Thearch Pce. Suddenly, a white light shed in front of them, and they found themselves on the outside. They were ecstatic over seeing Jiang Yi looking at them smilingly. ¡°Big brother Wushuang, Yun Fei.¡± Jiang Yi hugged Zhan Wushuang affectionately. Yun Fei swept over and found Qing Yu and Feng Luan who were setting up the tent; she couldn¡¯t help asking inquisitively, ¡°Marshal, who are they?¡± Jiang Yi was the descendant of the Witch God and the Supreme Marshal of the Empire. Yun Fei was used to calling him Marshal, and Jiang Yi went along. He briefly exined before he asked Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei to take Jiang Xiaonu for a walk. Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei had the courtesy of stopping asking further. After staying in the Thearch Pce for such a long time, they were very pleased to take a walk on the outside and immediately left Jiang Yi quickly. ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡± Jiang Yi waved at Feng Luan. She understood his intentions, quickly walked to Thearch Meng, and ordered. ¡°Go back to your Monarch City right now on the flying carriage, summon all the martial experts of Beast Race, and announce Tu Rui¡¯s death. Then, issue a search warrant for Young Master Fei Yu. This is his portrait! ce it in every tribe and every city on the continent...¡± Feng Luan ran over the details to him, and Thearch Meng took a flying carriage back to the Monarch City and brought a portrait with him. Feng Luan and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t kill him¡ªnot out of good will but to carry out the ns that they came up with. The Tu n would definitely be furious after knowing that Tu Rui was killed. Soon, envoys woulde to look for the murderer. Therefore, Jiang Yi and Feng Luan made up this Young Master Fei Yu and drew a portrait of him. He looked a bit simr to Jiang Yi, but... with two little horns on his head! Many of the martial experts of the Feng n once passed by the Pegasus Continent and were somewhat familiar with this continent. The most powerful race over there was the Pegasus Race, who all had two tiny horns on their heads. Jiang Yi and Feng Luan nned to frame the Pegasus Race for Tu Rui¡¯s murder. It had two advantages: firstly, the Pegasus Race was powerful. It was said that they also had a formidable influence on the East Imperial Continent. If the Tu n had scruples about affronting the Pegasus Race, they might give up exacting revenge! Secondly, if the envoy led the beastmen martial experts to the Pegasus Continent to look for the murderer, it might cause chaos on the Pegasus Continent, too. They would be safer when they crossed the Pegasus Continent then. The n was great! However, it was up to heaven to decide whether it could have the intended effect. After Thearch Meng left, Jiang Yi then asked Feng Luan to stay on guard while he alone looked for Zhan Wushuang and the group to have a chat. He drank and had an awesome conversation with Zhan Wushuang. Jiang Yi told him all his experiences over this time and what happened to Qian Wanguan. As expected, Zhan Wushuang didn¡¯t envy Qian Wanguan and felt genuinely happy for him. Zhan Wushuang was very clear about what he wanted. He was confident and ambitious. Though he was only at the sixth stage of the Soul Travel Realm, he was cultivating diligently. He had never got the chance to reach the Vajra Realm or the Heaven Monarch Realm so far, so refining the Soul-Spirit Dao Pattern Shards might instead ruin himself. Jiang Yi gave Yun Fei the map he got from the body of the antman, and she showed great interest. Since a young age, Yun Fei was influenced by her nsmen and was fond of sorcery arts and restrictions. After Jiang Yi gave her the books on restrictions from the Witch God, she devoted her heart and soul to studying andprehending them. During the battle in the Summer Rain City, her restrictions stalled the alliance army for a very long time. It clearly showed that she had a lot of talent in restrictions. Everyone rested for the night. At dawn, Jiang Yi took Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei back inside. He rode on the Yazi Beast with Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and Jiang Xiaonu and went down to the sea. Feng Luan had flying carriages, and they could have flown over the Flying Beast Seafortably, but they would be too big a target. There weren¡¯t many powerful sea demons in this ind sea; taking the route underwater would naturally be much more concealed and safer. ... Shh-shh-shh! After Jiang Yi and his group left for a while, some people suddenly appeared in the forest at the beach. All were in ck robes and wore hats. There was no way to see their faces clearly. Four ck-robed guys stood in a circle around a tall man in ck and cupped their hands. ¡°Hall Master, Jiang Yi and his group left. Are we going to give chase?¡± ¡°Chase? How to give chase?¡± The man in ck addressed as the Hall Master slightly raised his head, revealing an aged face. He shook his head and said, ¡°Thearch Meng became their soul ve. Young Master Tu Rui and fifteen tribe chiefs were killed. With our ability, we¡¯ll just be looking for death.¡± The four men nodded and looked at the sea on the east in fear. One of them asked, ¡°Then what should we do? Are we going to watch them go away and do nothing? Besides... should we tell the Chief Hall about the murder of Tu Rui and ask the Tu n to send men to hunt Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°No, no need!¡± The Hall Master sneered and said, ¡°Not only should we not tell the Tu n but also we will convince them that it is indeed the Pegasus Race who killed Tu Rui when the envoy of the Tu nes. Haha... the Pegasus Race thinks itself is so f*cking great. The Martial Arts Hall tried to infiltrate them many times, but all our men were cleansed. This time, let¡¯s kill them with a borrowed knife and leave the Tu n to have a good fight with the Pegasus Race.¡± ¡°Hall Master is brilliant!¡± One of the men ttered the Hall Master, but some asked with reservation, ¡°Jiang Yi destroyed the Martial Arts Hall on the Stersky Continent and killed the Martial Arts Hall Branch Master on the Phoenix Cry Continent. This man is our mortal enemy. Are we really going to let him go this time and watch him have fun on the Pegasus Continent?¡± ¡°Not true, not true!¡± A smear of a wicked smile appeared on the Hall Master¡¯s aged face, he said, ¡°It¡¯s so easy to kill Jiang Yi. Send messages to the Secret Branch Master on the Pegasus Continent and ask them to send the news to Young Master Fei Tian that Feng Luan is a rare Phoenix True Body that only exists once every ten thousand years. Young Master Fei Tian is particrly fond of collecting strange beauties. As long as we tell him the whereabouts of Jiang Yi and his group, we don¡¯t even need to worry about the next...¡± ¡°Hall Master is brilliant!¡± Now, all four men admired their Hall Master from the bottom of their hearts and cupped their hands in respect. The elder looked at the east sea arrogantly andughed. ¡°Haha, Jiang Yi, do you think you¡¯re very discreet? You probably don¡¯t know that our Martial Arts Hall has long been aware of your whereabouts like the palm of our hands.¡± That¡¯s right! These five men were members of the Martial Arts Branch Hall, who hid on the Beastmen Continent. The man in ck was the Martial Arts Hall Branch Master. Since this was the beastmen¡¯s territory, the Martial Arts Hall didn¡¯t dare to act publicly. Just as their men on the Pegasus Continent, they were also secret members who remained hidden. However, as they hid in the dark, it was easier for them to bribe and rope in the high-ranked people of the Beastman Race. For example, on the Phoenix Cry Continent, the Martial Arts Branched Hall maintained good rtionships with numerous super ns and had countless ties with them. Jiang Yi and his group made a scene underground and drew the attention of the antmen, snakemen, and scorpionmen. Before the news reached Thearch Meng, the Martial Arts Hall already knew about it. After that, Thearch Meng took Tu Rui and the rest to the south hill. In the end, Tu Rui and the crowd disappeared; and Thearch Meng went to the east sea on flying carriage on his own, catching much more attention of the Martial Arts Hall. There were a lot of strange races in the Beastman Race, such as the insectmen who could transform into insects and birdmen who could turn into birds. It happened that the Martial Arts Hall controlled some of these special races so the whereabouts of Jiang Yi and his group were exposed immediately. The Martial Arts Hall Branch on the Beastmen Continent received news a long time ago and knew everything about what had happened to Jiang Yi. However, Jiang Yi and the rest had absolutely no idea that they were covered by an invisible giant, whose master was plotting to kill them in secret. Chapter 565 - Pegasus Race

Chapter 565: Pegasus Race

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Pegasus Continent was very big and was at least twice the size of the Phoenix Cry Continent. There were many races on the Pegasus Continent. Of course, the most abundant one was human; the Pegasus Race also belonged to the human race and was just a special race. The Pegasus Race dominated the Pegasus Continent. Its reign had gone on for millions of years. The Pegasus Race also had great power on the East Imperial Continent and was the No.1 faction under Sword Thearch, who was one of the Nine Thearchs of the East Imperial Continent. The Pegasus Race was swarmed by martial experts and owned massive resources, which gave a matchless edge to the descendants of the Pegasus Race. As a result, countless martial experts emerged in every generation, making the Pegasus Race grow stronger and stronger. The appearance of a member of the Pegasus Race was no different from the human. They didn¡¯t transform as the beastmen did. The only distinction was their two tiny horns on their heads. Of course, if they covered the horns with their hair, probably one couldn¡¯t even notice them. The mighty force of the Pegasus Race came from these two horns. They possessed an extremely powerful ability. Their horns were able to absorb, store, and release the power of the thunderbolts, rendering their enemies incapable of fighting back. Stronger Pegasus men could store more power of thunderbolts and release more fierce thunderbolts duringbat. For instance, the number of thunderbolts released by a stage-one Vajra Realm Pegasus martial expert could instantly inflict severe damage to a fifth-stage Vajra Realm martial expert¡ªor even kill him. A peak-stage Vajra Realm Pegasus martial expert was even able to badly hurt an ordinary Heaven Monarch. In addition, the Pegasus men could use the power of thunderbolts to refine their bodies, strengthen their physical power, and raise their speed and defense to an incredibly high level. Therefore, the name of the Pegasus Race was spread all over the Stersky Domain. They became one of the most powerful Special Races in the world. ¡°The Pegasus men are so strong. This time, we should try to avoid conflict as much as possible.¡± After listening to Feng Luan¡¯s description on the Pegasus Race, Jiang Yi let out a deep sigh. He had already pissed off the Martial Arts Hall and the Tu n. If he provoked the Pegasus Race, too, he might be dead before reaching the East Imperial Continent. This world was indeed full of wonders. The Stersky Continent was just a small well; if he never went out of this well, how could he ever have so many exciting experiences? He was reminded of the Demon Empress¡¯s words. The world he used to see was indeed just the tip of an iceberg. He would probably see stranger and mightier races on the East Imperial Continent. ¡°East Imperial Continent!¡± The idea of it excited Jiang Yi. The East Imperial Continent was the heart of the world. All the peak-stage martial artists would go there. It was swarmed with martial experts and precious treasures. It was a heaven for mighty people; any passionate martial artist who desired to fight would probably yearn for exploring that ce. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s sneak to the continent first!¡± Jiang Yi stopped his thoughts. The East Imperial Continent was still very far away; he should think of ways to safely cross the Pegasus Continent first. He and his group were currently hiding on a small ind on the west of the Pegasus Continent, which was only two days¡¯ journey away from the continent. Thus, he ordered to rest here for one night in order to rejuvenate themselves. Now, they had had enough rest and were ready to hit the road. ¡°Qing Yu, you go into the Thearch Pce with Xiaonu. Too many people will be an obvious target. I¡¯ll let you out when it¡¯s safe!¡± When Jiang Yi saw Jiang Xiaonu and Qing Yu were ready to set out, he waved his hand and firmly demanded them to go in. As expected, the two looked bitter. Jiang Xiaonu had cultivated to the bottleneck, whereas Qing Yu was unable to cultivate at all, and would even be more bored in the Thearch Pce. However, Jiang Yi sounded very determined, and they didn¡¯t dare to say anything further. A white light shed by, and they were taken into the Thearch Pce. Jiang Yi waved at the Yazi Beast which was in the sea far away with only its head above the water before he tossed it into the Thearch Pce, too. Only after that, he said to Feng Luan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Luan carried Jiang Yi with one hand and flew to the Pegasus Continent, staying next to the sea surface as close as possible. They kept starting and stopping along the way. They rested on reefs from time to time; Jiang Yi released Divine Perception sorcery arts to look into the surrounding situations. For a ce as powerful as the Pegasus Continent, there would definitely be troops stationed and patrolling along the shore. They didn¡¯t wish to have any conflict with the Pegasus Race, and so they had to sneak in and kept a low profile. ¡°Feng¡¯er, go down the sea. A squad of patrol ising!¡± On a reef, after Jiang Yi just released his Divine Perception, he suddenly opened his eyes and shouted. He turned into a faint image and dive into the sea, and Feng Luan followed him immediately. They submerged to the bottom of the sea and hid under a reef before Jiang Yi quietly released his divine senses again to observe the situation up there. Swish! After five minutes, hundreds of pterippi flew towards over this ce from the sea on the east. These pterippi didn¡¯t have very strong auras, but their wings pped at a high speed. On every pterippus, there was a soldier who wore white armor and a silver helmet, with a silver spear on his hand. They appeared awe-inspiring and gave out terrifying auras. All of them were peak-stage Soul Travel Realm martial artists! The leader was a Vajra Realm martial expert. Swish! Hundreds of pterippi pierced the sky before disappearing in the distant sky in a while. Luckily, Jiang Yi and Feng Luan dove into the sea 30 kilometers deep. Otherwise, they would definitely be spotted by that Vajra Realm martial expert. ng! They emerged from the sea. Jiang Yi navigated the surroundings with his Divine Perception and soon found the route. Feng Luan carried him and flew rapidly. After every 50-kilometer distance that they passed, they would stop at a reef or on a small ind; and Jiang Yi would release the Divine Perception in order to avoid the patrols of the Pegasus Race. The Pegasus Continent was truly powerful. Just in a day, Jiang Yi and Feng Luan avoided seventy to eighty patrol squads. If it was not for the Divine Perception sorcery skill, it might be difficult for them to sneak into the continent. Though Feng Luan¡¯s divine senses were strong, it would at most reach as far as 50 kilometers, which a martial expert would cross it within no time. Besides, they might be more easily detected on the spacious sea. ¡°Feng¡¯er, to the west. There is a giant forest without any troops stationed over there.¡± In the evening, they finally arrived at the Pegasus Continent. With the help of his Divine Perception, Jiang Yi easily found a safe route. They went under the sea, snuck into a forest, and got into the continent. Under the moon, they continued their journey and arrived at a small town at midnight. Jiang Yi carefully searched over the small town with his Divine Perception before he let out a smile and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, we¡¯re quite lucky this time. This Pegasus Continent is not different from the Phoenix Cry Continent. Everyone looks like normal human beings. Let¡¯s go into the small town and ask around first.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Feng Luan smiled faintly and rxed her body. If they could pass the continent safe and sound, who wanted to start a fight? Being chased by others was not a pleasant experience. They went to the town in the darkness of night. However, when they were at the inn, a bunch of drunks and the innkeeper were enchanted by Feng Luan¡¯s unparalleled beauty. Luckily, Jiang Yi and Feng Luan had unusual bearings which deterred the drunks from messing around. After getting two rooms, Jiang Yi beckoned the waiter. Tossing over a purple gold to the waiter, he started to converse with him and soon got some information about the Pegasus Continent. Creak! After the waiter left, Feng Luan who stayed in the room next to his walked in. Maybe she just showered since her skin had faint red marks and she gave out faint fragrance. Under the candlelight, she appeared exceedingly beautiful. ¡°Keke, Young Master, what¡¯s the situation?¡± When Feng Luan saw Jiang Yi fixed his eyes on her, she bashfully lowered her head and asked. Jiang Yi blushed and held up a cup of tea. He took a sip before saying gravely, ¡°Overall, there won¡¯t be many problems. However, the Pegasus Race dominates the entire continent and established the Pegasus Empire. All the city lords and generals are descendants of the Pegasus Race. Among them, there are a lot of wastrel yboys who tyrannize over the people and be vige bullies. The continent is heavily guarded, with patrol squads everywhere. We may run into trouble on the way and have to restrain ourselves...¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Feng Luan smoothed her fair on her forehead. Smiling faintly, she said, ¡°As long as we can cross the continent safely, a few grievances won¡¯t be a big deal. It is, after all, their territory. Young Master, don¡¯t you worry about me. Haha... you are the quick-tempered one, and you should restrain yourself more.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi lifted his eyebrows and said angrily, ¡°How dare you to teach me lessons now?! Do you believe I will treat you with domestic discipline and give you fifty blows and then force myself on you?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, Young Master is a modest and self-disciplined gentle. You¡¯ll never do such thing...¡± Instead of feeling afraid, Feng Luanughed coyly and ran out of his room. She stopped at the door and gave Jiang Yi a nce, which was even somewhat flirty. Jiang Yi was furious. He mmed on the table and got u before shouting coldly, ¡°If you are so bold, try to keep the door unlocked. I will go to your room after a bath.¡± Creak! Feng Luan rushed to the room next to Jiang Yi¡¯s and closed the door with a creak, but she... didn¡¯t lock it. Chapter 566 - Phoenix True Body Chapter 566: Phoenix True Body Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Early morning, a red sun slowly rose from the east, making the entire sky red. The morning breeze was a little cold but very refreshing, thoroughly restoring one¡¯s vigor. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! There was a luxurious carriage that was speeding on the highway of the eastern side of the city. The carriage was over ten feet long, and it was drawn by two warhorses which were obviously of a rare breed as they galloped like the wind. The people in the carriage weren¡¯t any ordinary individuals; hence, the pedestrians had all stood by the side of the highway to avoid getting crashed into by the warhorses. At the shaft of the carriage was an experienced coachman. They might be speeding, but there wasn¡¯t an instance where the carriage had crashed into a pedestrian. It was a very smooth ride. The coachman was very nervous and didn¡¯t dare to becent as he understood how prestigious the guests in the carriage were. This carriage originally belonged to the merchant association, but a noble young man had bought it using the price that was 100-fold of the value of this carriage. He even promised to the coachman that if he drove the carriage properly, he would be rewarded with one purple gold every day. What was the concept of one purple gold? Purple gold was themon currency used through the Stersky Domain, and a regr n wouldn¡¯t even need to use one purple gold for their annual expenses. His original sry was only two purple golds a year, but he was actually able to earn that much in just two days. Furthermore, the young master in this carriage had an extraordinary bearing although he had a weird, shaven head. Thedies that came along with him were as beautiful as fairies. If he wasn¡¯t a young master with a prestigious status, would he be apanied by such beautifuldies? In fact...! The carriage didn¡¯t just have one beautifuldy¡ªthere were three. In the carriage, Jiang Yi was seated on the wooden couch and studying the sorcery arts. Feng Luan and Qing Yu were whispering something intimate while Jiang Xiaonu was admiring the scenery outside the window. The Pegasus Continent were mostly filled with Human Race, and in terms of appearance, Jiang Yi and his group looked nothing different from the locals here. As long as their identities weren¡¯t exposed, they were just like small fish in the sea. It would be hard for the Martial Arts Hall to find him even if they were actively searching for him, right? Therefore, he chose to ride on a carriage and impersonate a young master from an aristocratic n. It was the safest and most low-profile method which wouldn¡¯t garner any attention from the influential factions. If they were to travel underground with the Zouwu Beast or asked Feng Luan to fly them through the air, it would easily attract the attention of the experts. He even let out Qing Yu and Jiang Xiaonu. Since he could just put them back into the Thearch Pce instantly, it would be better for them. Otherwise, they might just be bored to death. The journey was smooth and without any obstruction. When they passed by a small town, Jiang Yi would get the coachman to buy some food, and he wouldn¡¯t alight the carriage as they continued to make haste to the east. Jiang Xiaonu actually wanted to go have some fun in the cities and towns, but she knew that she was unfamiliar with this ce, and they might easily cause troubles. Hence, she had no choice but to be shut inside the carriage. During this dull journey, Feng Luan and Qing Yu were in a rather pleasant mood as they chattered nonstop. Feng Luan was mentioning to Qing Yu aboutst night¡¯s incident where... she didn¡¯t lock her doors, and yet Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to enter. Qing Yu was giggling about it, but luckily, there were spoken rather vaguely that Jiang Xiaonu couldn¡¯t understand it either. ¡°Whoa!¡± It was mid-afternoon, and the coachman suddenly halted the carriage. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes opened up and saw a checkpoint at the front. There was arge squad of guards that were doing inspections on the carriages that passed through. Feng Luan and the others were getting nervous. This was the military forces of the Pegasus Empire, and there might be hedonistic descendants from the Pegasus Race in there. If there was any conflict, every one of them might be arrested by the empire. Jiang Yi waved his hand indicating for everyone to stay calm. He silently pulled the curtain and handed the coachman a bag of golden leaves. He then whispered, ¡°Hand this over to the guards and tell them that I do not wish to be disturbed.¡± ¡°Understood, Young Master!¡± The coachman was from the merchant association and naturally ustomed methods. When the guards came over, he quickly hopped off the carriage and spoke with a smile, ¡°My lords, we are from the Blue Rain Merchant Association and are in a hurry. Could my lords please do us a favor?¡± As he spoke, the coachman subtly handed the bag while the leader of the squad received it with an indifferent expression. He used his hand to estimate the weight and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Blue Rain Merchant Association? I have heard of you. Since you are in a hurry, then go ahead.¡± ¡°Many thanks, my lords!¡± The coachman bowed with cupped hands and flew onto the carriage. With a swing of the horsewhip, the carriage rode off, leaving behind a trail of dust. ¡°Young Master is incredible!¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu raised their thumbs. The two of them were always part of the upper echelons and never knew about such things. Xiaonu smiled with pride and said, ¡°That is natural. My n¡¯s Young Master is the best.¡± Jiang Yi smiled and took out another bag of golden leaves from an ancient divine essence ring. He handed it over to the coachman and said, ¡°Use this along the way. I do not wish for any trouble. If you do a good job, you will be heavily rewarded.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Young Master!¡± The coachman was very delighted as he got even more spirited for this journey. The entire day was peaceful. It might be a bit slow, but if they carried on smoothly like this, they would only need around two months to travel across the Pegasus Continent. As long as it was safe, it was fine to be a little slower. During nightfall, they found a small town. After learning from experience, they immediately entered the inner courtyard of the inn. Jiang Yi booked the entire floor and arranged everyone¡¯s lodgings. The meals were all sent directly into the rooms, which would avoid any unnecessary conflict. Before the sun was even up on the next day, they departed and took only the highway. They would never enter cities and only entered small towns. This would allow them to avoid any conflicts with the hedonistic members of the Pegasus Race. The small towns were seldom visited by the prestigious young masters, which would lower their risks of conflicts, too. As they continued on their peaceful journey, they would use purple gold to bribe their way out during inspections. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have anyck of money, and if he could peacefully travel across the continent, he was even willing to spare a celestial stone. On the thirteenth day... Jiang Yi and his group remained their low profile and would seldom get off the carriage. They never sought trouble; neither did they enter the big cities. After thirteen days, they had already traveled across a third of the Pegasus Continent. Over ten days of serenity had caused all of them to feel a little calm. On this night, they found another small town, which was the ck Rock Town. After the carriage entered the inner courtyard, Jiang Yi got the coachman to book the entire floor. When he led the three of them upstairs, there was an incident. Bang! A drunk youth was coincidentallying down the stairs, and when he saw Feng Luan and the two other beauties, his eyes went straight. This wasn¡¯t a major problem, but he actually rushed at the three of them and extended his arms to hug Feng Luan. Pa! Jiang Yi used the back of his hand to p this individual and threw him down the stairs. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were brimming with killing aura, and his powerful aura presence frightened this youth so much that his pants got drenched. ¡°Get lost!¡± After Jiang Yi yelled out, he led the girls into the rooms on the top floor while that youth rolled and crawled his way out fearfully. This was originally a small matter, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. Shortly after, a squad of soldiers surrounded the inn, and it seemed like that frightened youth was actually the son of a small-timemander. Jiang Yi and the others didn¡¯t reveal their aura presence, and this youth was actually brazen enough to try and kill Jiang Yi and snatch Feng Luan and the others back to his home. A battle was inevitable, but Jiang Yi decided to endure it. With a single move, he stomped the youth, dealing severe injuries to him. He then turned himself into an afterimage and circled the soldiers, severely injuring everyone. Afterward, Jiang Yi took everyone and left during the middle of the night. This was just a minor incident, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t kill anyone. It shouldn¡¯t have caused too great amotion. On the next afternoon... in Pegasus Continent¡¯s central area, in Sand Field City¡¯srgest castle sky tform was a young master with sinister appearance who just received a message. The content of the message was simple: ¡°The Phoenix True Body had appeared in ck Rock Town!¡± ¡°Phoenix True Body? Hurhur, if you dare to deceive this Young Master, then your Martial Arts Branch Hall shall prepare to be annihted!¡± The sinister-looking young master let out a cold grin and yelled out, ¡°Someone, go to ck Rock Town and look for the information regarding Phoenix True Body. If there are really some clues, immediately report back and do not alert the target and frighten the beauty.¡± ... Chapter 567 - Vajra Realm Scout

Chapter 567: Vajra Realm Scout

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Let¡¯s rest in this town tonight!¡± A few thousand miles to the east of the ck Rock Town was another small town. Jiang Yi looked through the window and saw a small town in the distance, giving his instructions to the coachman. After severely injuring a few dozen individuals in ck Rock Town, they had been making haste through the night and didn¡¯t even rest during the day. After traveling for more than a few thousand miles, they had passed through plenty of cities and towns. Even if that hedonistic young master¡¯s n wanted to chase after them, they would probably be unable to find them after such a long distance. After making haste through day and night, Jiang Yi and his group might not feel tired; but the coachman and the two warhorses were extremely exhausted. The warhorses could be switched, but Jiang Yi was very used to this coachman and didn¡¯t want to change to another one. The coachman was instantly invigorated when he heard that they were going to rest. He quickly steered the carriage towards the small town, and as always, he found the best inn and booked the top floor. This time, there wasn¡¯t any incident as everyone had their dinner and went to take a rest. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t very tired. The stronger a martial artist was, the lesser requirement for sleep. It was fine for him to stay awake or go without food and water for weeks. Hence, he sat in a meditative state and continued to study the sorcery arts. His sorcery art ¡®Water Swim¡¯ was already at the entry stage, but he would need more time before reaching the phenomenal stage. Jiang Yi was already able to use Myriad Clone to produce 30 to 40 clones and was progressing at a good pace. Because he hadprehended the Power of Fire dao pattern, his Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno had achieved a huge leap in progression. Right now, he was still only able to release Earth Fire. If he wanted to produce the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes, he would probably need at least a few more years. For these two days, Jiang Yi changed his target of study to the Art of nt Spirit. This was an amazing sorcery art, which could allow the practitioner to detect the situation around all nts. It could even control and shift trees, which would be great assistance duringbat in the forest. He had been studying it for two days, but this Art of nt Spirit was very mystical. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any clue about it. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry as it was impossible to suddenly achieve results, and the more he was in a hurry, the harder it was toprehend it. ¡°Young Master!¡± During the middle of the night, Jiang Yi suddenly heard a transmitted message. He immediately opened his door gently while a wonderful figure entered the room. Jiang Yi raised his brows while his eyes shed with a trace of doubt. Feng Luan had entered his room in the middle of the night and was wearing so skimpily. Could she be trying to seduce him? ¡°Young Master, there is a situation!¡± Feng Luan was wearing thin and revealing clothes, which exposed her snow-white shoulders and both her slender legs. She was probably sleeping earlier as her hair was disheveled, making her even more charming. Jiang Yi was stunned, but her words quickly helped him to regain his senses. He withdrew his intoxicated expression and asked in a soft voice, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Feng Luan came over in a hurry and didn¡¯t notice that she was underdressed. She only realized it when she saw Jiang Yi¡¯s passionate gaze. Her charming face blushed as she quickly lowered her voice and said, ¡°There is someone monitoring us in the nearby vicinity. It is a type of special race, and the one monitoring us has the strength of Vajra Realm. Had it not been for my darkness dao pattern¡ªmaking me especially sensitive during the night, I will not have realized it.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a chill. Vajra Realm scout? And a special race? No wonder Feng Luan hurried over before wearing proper clothes. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if it was a scout of the special race; the problem was being at Vajra Realm! Vajra Realm experts were considered the strongest existence in Stersky Continent, and even if Pegasus Continent had a multitude of experts, Vajra Realm experts would still have a certain level of status. They actually sent Vajra Realm expert as a scout? How powerful could the influential faction behind this scout be? ¡°What should we do? Young Master, do we kill that scout?¡± Feng Luan¡¯s eyes shed with a murderous aura. She didn¡¯t dare to make any reckless actions and would only do it after Jiang Yi gave the approval. Otherwise, if she had done so without obtaining approval, there might be huge trouble. Jiang Yi muttered for a moment and shook his hand. ¡°No. At least not in this small town!¡± It didn¡¯t matter where did this scoute from. They couldn¡¯t just recklessly kill, or the situation might go out of control. The town had plenty of people, and if they were to fight, it might cause a hugemotion. If the influential factions from the Pegasus Continent were to notice them, their circumstances might be even worse. ¡°Protect me while I check out this scout!¡± Jiang Yi sat cross-legged while Feng Luan nervously grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder and shook her head. ¡°Young Master, this person is of the special race and has very acute senses. Once you extend out your divine senses, he will definitely detect you; and you will be alerting him.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi reached out his hand to move Feng Luan¡¯s hand aside. He grinned and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, you are underestimating your Young Master. Let alone a Vajra Realm, even if he was a Heaven Monarch, I will still be able to effortlessly check him out without him detecting me.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about Feng Luan and entered a meditative state. His mind quickly calm down as the scenery of that thunderous sea appeared in his mind. That¡¯s right! Jiang Yi was preparing to enter the state where he was one with heaven. This state was very mystical, and he could blend into heaven and earth, turning into any object in the world. He could also silently scout the surroundings without any presence. Just like thest time when he scouted Qing Yu¡¯s inner chamber without her detecting him. A pity that he was quite unlucky this time. After struggling for 15 minutes, he was still unable to enter that state. He opened his eyes and looked at Feng Luan who was staring at him nervously. He awkwardly scratched his head and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, can you stand a little further? Your body... has a unique fragrance, and it is distracting me...¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Luan¡¯s face immediately boiled red as she quickly backed off and sat on the corner of the bed. Her head was lowered, and her ears were red. She had been concentrating on that scout earlier. She didn¡¯t notice that she was extremely close to Jiang Yi and actually distracting him. Jiang Yi took a deep breath and expelled all distracting thoughts. This time, he sessfully entered the ¡®Union of Heaven and Man¡¯ state. Of course, this ¡®Union of Heaven and Man¡¯ name was coined by him. Right now, he could feel as though he had turned into a wisp of breeze and was drifting around in the room. He could clearly see the Feng Luan bashfully covering her face while her fair skin was slightly reddish, but he didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about. The scene in his mind changed as he started to sense the situation inside of the inn, and as he slowly extended out, he quickly located that scout. He was indeed of a special race and was only two feet tall. He looked like a child and was very skinny, but he had this aged face. Right now, he wasying down in a corner of the inner courtyard and didn¡¯t emit any trace of aura presence. Had it not been for Jiang Yi¡¯s close attention, he wouldn¡¯t have spotted the scout. That scout didn¡¯t move around recklessly and cowered like a beggar and pretending to be asleep. Jiang Yi could ascertain that this person was a scout because he suddenly opened his eyes and his irises were green in color. His nose was slightly twitching like a dog¡¯s nose. When the scout opened his eyes, Jiang Yi could feel the powerful aura presence from within the body. It might have been reserved, but this scout was definitely at the Vajra Realm. Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi gradually exited from the ¡®Union of Heaven and Man¡¯ state while his expression grew grave. This Vajra Realm scout was either from the Martial Arts Hall in Pegasus Continent or a descendant of an influential faction of the continent. No matter which side he was on, they were in trouble. ¡°Young Master, what should we do?¡± Feng Luan leaned over and sought for instruction. ¡°We will take him out!¡± Jiang Yi spoke with a cold voice, ¡°But now is not the time. When we go to the wilderness tomorrow, you and I will take him down together. We will refine him into a soul ve and see who his Master is first.¡± Chapter 568 - Someone is Intercepting

Chapter 568: Someone is Intercepting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A night of peacefulness. Ultimately, that midget didn¡¯t move and shrunk itself at the corner like a beggar. That midget still didn¡¯t move even after Jiang Yi and the others had left early in the morning. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t spread out his divine sense to examine the scout as he continued his journey as per normal. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong? Did that scout follow us?¡± After traveling for thousands of miles, Jiang Yi entered into the state of the ¡®Union of Heaven and Man¡¯ in the wilderness. The moment he opened up his eyes, Feng Luan inquired nervously. ¡°En?¡± Qing Yu and Xiaonu had no idea of what happenedst night. When they saw how nervous Feng Luan was, they gazed towards Jiang Yi curiously. Jiang Yi smiled coldly before replying, ¡°He is following. However, he had concealed himself very well. If I had relied on my divine senses, I might never be able to locate him. This person is certainly a top-ss scout.¡± Feng Luan¡¯s eyes shed with chilling light as she replied heavily, ¡°Shall we make a move?¡± Jiang Yi paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Feng¡¯er, would you be able to take him down alone? I mean by not making a bigmotion while doing so.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Feng Luan replied with some arrogance. What a joke! If a Heaven Monarch would create a bigmotion just to take down a Vajra Realm, Feng Luan could just step down as the ruler of the Phoenix Cry Continent. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head, ¡°We will continue on with our journey while you alight quietly. Catch up with uster on.¡± ¡°En.¡± Feng Luan turned herself into a cool breeze before whistling her way out. Her speed was as quick as afterimages. Even the coachman had only felt the carriage curtain fluttered while a white mirage shed by. He didn¡¯t even realize Feng Luan had left. The carriage continued its journey while Feng Luan had turned herself into an afterimage and dashed into a grove a distance away. She hid within a bush which was hundreds of meters away and did not release her divine senses. She only relied on her eyes to scan the surroundings. Chi! Chi! Not longter, a small silhouette could be seen dashing out behind. That person speed was extremely quick. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t use the highway but the wilderness near the highway. Every time he dashed for a distance, he would search for a ce to conceal himself. That person speed was so fast that an ordinary martial artist would only be able to see a flicker of radiance before his shadow disappear. Most importantly, this person¡¯s stature was way too small. He could just hide behind any of the rocks and would be able to conceal his entire body. If it wasn¡¯t because Feng Luan knew of his existence, she would never be able to spot him this quickly even if she had kept her vignce up this whole time. Feng Luan withdrew her aura and stayed motionless as she waited for this person to get near her before striking. However, this midget suddenly came to a stop when he was hundreds of feet away from Feng Luan. Following which, it soared up abruptly and darted back. I got discovered? Still trying to escape? Feng Luan was startled, but she reacted quickly. She leaped out rapidly, and while she was in midair, her hand was covered in ck ray. Very quickly, half of the sky had also been submerged into the darkness. That midget would no longer be able to escape the moment the darkness dao pattern was released. If those who were weaker than Feng Luan had been enveloped by the darkness dao pattern, they would feel that they had been separated from the original world as they sunk into an imaginary world of darkness, losing their sense of directionpletely. Chi! Chi! Feng Luan struck out a green ray effortlessly, which infused itself into the midget body. Following which, the midget lost his consciousness before fainting. This midget had indeed reached the Vajra Realm, but he was only in the second stage. To a Heaven Monarch martial artist, it was the same as stamping over an ant. The darkness gradually dispersed while the environment recovered its serenity. Feng Luan lifted the midget single-handedly while she hovered in midair as she extended her divine senses. After confirming that there was no one else following them, she chased after Jiang Yi rapidly. Jiang Yi and the others were riding the chariot while Feng Luan darted over at top speed. In a few blinks of the eye, she had already caught up with them. With a sh, she went back into the carriage. From start to finish, the coachman had no idea Feng Luan had even gone out. ¡°Ah?¡± Qing Yu and Jiang Xiaonu werepletely kept in the dark since Jiang Yi didn¡¯t exin to them. When they saw Feng Luan carrying an ugly midget in, both of them cried out in astonishment. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Jiang Yi took a nce while he waved his hand. His divine senses dispersed out to stay on guard for Feng Luan. Feng Luan nodded her head, and her hand radiated with green rays as she prepared to refine this midget into a soul ve. They would never be able to obtain any answer from this kind of professional scout. Once they refined him into a soul ve, they would know everything he knew. Furthermore, they would also possess another top-tier scout. In the future, it would be a lot easier for them to take actions as well. ¡°Pfff!¡± Unexpectedly, just when Feng Luan had started executing her secret art, that midget body shuddered. Blood kept on bubbling up from his mouth. Both his eyes rolled white as he stopped breathing. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Jiang Xiaonu and Qing Yu were startled. Xiaonu had also cried out because the blood flowing out from the midget mouth was green in color. ¡°What a brilliant strategy!¡± Jiang Yi and Feng Luan nced at each other. Both of them showed a particrly grave expression. Feng Luan sighed deeply, ¡°Young Master, a secret art had been ced on this person¡¯s soul. If there was anyone who wishes to refine or do a soul search on him, he would die immediately. Our enemy this time is very formidable.¡± ¡°Throw the corpse out!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand. Feng Luan flew out in a sh and threw the corpse into a grove before returning. Meanwhile, Qing Yu tidied up the filthy blood in the carriage with a bitter expression. Jiang Yi murmured to himself. A momentter, he came into a decision. He took out a bag of golden leaves from the ancient divine essence ring and threw it to the coachman after walking out, ¡°Listen well. This is the reward for you. We are going to leave immediately, and you are to continue journeying forward. You just need to continue on for five days using the road we had nned. If anyone asked you where we went, you can just answer them ordingly. Understand?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Thank you, Young Master, for the reward!¡± The coachman grabbed onto the big bag of purple gold while his face was filled with excitement. This purple gold is at least five kilograms, right? Once hepleted this assignment, he would no longer need to worry about basic necessities for his whole life. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi beckoned his hand. Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and Jiang Xiaonu walked out one after the other. Jiang Yi carried Jiang Xiaonu and the four of them turned into afterimages as they darted towards the tall mountains in the distance. Ss, ss... The coachman had traveled extensively and was experienced and knowledgeable. However, this was the first time he had seen such a formidable martial artist, which caused hisplexion to turn deathly pale. He nked out for a moment beforemanding the horse to continue advancing further and didn¡¯t dare to bezy. He did not dare to defy Jiang Yi¡¯s words, and if Jiang Yi were to ever know of it, he would definitely lose his life. The four of them were being brushed by the biting cold wind as they stood at the summit of the mountain. They looked at the extremely wide wilderness ahead of them and were somewhat at a loss of what to do. They had no idea how were they going to continue their journey. ¡°Qing Yu, Xiaonu. You two have to hide inside the Thearch Pce. There¡¯s too many of us, and it¡¯s making us a clear target!¡± Jiang Yi voiced out solemnly. Qing Yu and Jiang Xiaonu nodded their heads. The duo knew that it wasn¡¯t a joke this time. With a formidable faction eyeing at them, they might start a battle any time. With both of them around, it would only make them an even easier target. Besides, Jiang Xiaonu was just a burden to them if she didn¡¯t transform. Buzz! After putting them into the Thearch Pce, Jiang Yi called out the Zouwu Beast and went hundreds of meters underground along with Feng Luan. The reason he brought Feng Luan along with him was that she possessed formidable strength. With the darkness dao pattern around, they would also be able to sense danger underground much faster. A single day! The duo fled as if their lives depended on it. However, in just a day, the faction behind the midget had revealed its malevolent ws. Suddenly, Feng Luan got Jiang Yi to stop while her aura presence gradually soared. She looked towards Jiang Yi and smiled bitterly, ¡°Young Master, there are some assassins in front. A total of six of them. There are one Heaven Monarch and five Vajra Realm experts among them. Get ready for a bloody battle.¡± ¡°Surface!¡± The underground was not suited for battle. Jiang Yi intended to head up to battle since the other party had more people, and he had no idea what kind of special abilities they possessed. Feng Luan nodded her head. After Jiang Yi had withdrawn the Zouwu Beast, she brought him up with a single hand. The longsword on her other hand stirred as she shot upwards like a violent dragon. Pong! Pong! Pong! Just when she broke out, the ground ahead of them exploded out. The six other silhouettes had also flown up. One of the young masters, who had a slightly sinister appearance, locked his gaze onto Feng Luan. He grinned and said, ¡°Hehe. This girl is actually at the Heaven Monarch Realm. Even though she isn¡¯t considered a Phoenix True Body, this trip is still worth it.¡± Chapter 569 - Buddha Thearch

Chapter 569: Buddha Thearch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Phoenix True Body?¡± Jiang Yi and Feng Luan looked at each other in the eyes with confusion, but the two of them were able to make certain a few points in that statement. Firstly, the opposition was definitelying after them. To be more urate, they wereing for Feng Luan. Secondly, they didn¡¯t have any feud with him. It was purely this young master¡¯s obsession with Feng Luan¡¯s beauty that made hime especially to capture her. In other words... someone was making use of them. ¡°Martial Arts Hall!¡± These two were exceptionally intelligent, and the only ones that were capable enough and had a feud with them were the Martial Arts Hall. The two of them couldn¡¯t understand something... why didn¡¯t the Martial Arts Hall do it personally? Why would they make use of Pegasus Race¡¯s young master? There were six assants, and only this young master had small horns which were easily recognized. The reason didn¡¯t matter! Since trouble was already at the door, there was no meaning in thinking too much. Jiang Yi swept a nce and locked his eyes on the Pegasus Race¡¯s Young Master. He then said, ¡°May I know what is the meaning of all of you intercepting us?¡± Although the opposition didn¡¯te on friendly terms, Jiang Yi still decided to swallow his anger as it was best not to have any conflicts. Since this Young Master could mobilize Heaven Monarch experts, the Pegasus Race must have an esteemed status. Putting aside whether if Jiang Yi could kill them¡ªeven if he could, there might be a huge consequence. When that happened, all the experts from the Pegasus Race would turn out in full strength, resulting in their definite death. ¡°What is the meaning?¡± The sinister-looking young master looked to be over 30 years old. He had a slender and excellent figure which was donned with a long white robe with golden seams. He had a head of ck hair which had been braided andplemented by two small ck horns on the top. When putting his handsome face and sinister smile together, it made him look unconventional but with this strange attraction. He smiled indistinctly and looked at Jiang Yi. He spoke with a rather surprised tone, ¡°Kid, is this beauty yours?¡± Jiang Yi had the aura presence of a Vajra Realm and was only at the first or second stage. In such a situation, Feng Luan didn¡¯t speak and was standing behind him? It was apparent that Jiang Yi was the leading figure, which caused the sinister young master to be a little surprised. He started to observe Jiang Yi as having a Heaven Monarch expert as a follower was an indication of his status. Jiang Yi nodded and replied without showing any weakness, ¡°What about it? Are you going to forcefully take her?¡± ¡°Ke-ke!¡± The young master smiled and shook his head and then bowed with cupped hands, ¡°My name is Fei Tian, and my father is Fei Lu, the Emperor of the Pegasus Empire. May I ask for your noble name? And where did youe from?¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi and Feng Luan exchanged eye contact while their eyes lit up as they were rather shocked because of two reasons. Firstly, it was this Fei Tian¡¯s background. He was actually an imperial prince? A direct descendant of the Pegasus n. Secondly, they noticed that the opposition had restraining fear towards Jiang Yi¡¯s identity and didn¡¯t dare to recklessly attack. After thinking for a moment, they quickly understood why. A Heaven Monarch Realm expert was still rather significant in this world, and Feng Luan was obviously looking up to Jiang Yi as the master. Fei Tian was naturally fearful of Jiang Yi¡¯s status, and if Jiang Yi came from an influential background, it might bring trouble for the Pegasus Race. Jiang Yi muttered for a moment and bowed with cupped hands confidently. ¡°I have long heard of Young Master Fei Tian¡¯s renowned name. One shall be proud of my name and my n¡¯s name. My family name is Yi, and I am from... the East Imperial Continent. I am out to venture the world and temper myself. Could I ask if Young Master Fei Tian has any reason for obstructing me?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mother¡¯s family name was Yi, and it wasn¡¯t wrong to say his family name was Yi as well. Most importantly... in the Deste East Sea, he had once been saved by the youngdy whose family name was also Yi. That youngdy had a mystical treasure that could even avoid detection from demon thearchs. She even said that he could casually go check around in the East Imperial Continent to find out who she was. It meant that the Yi n was definitely some significant figure in the East Imperial Continent. Hence, Jiang Yi decided to impersonate himself with the family name of Yi. ¡°Yi? East Imperial Continent?¡± Young Master Fei Tian¡¯s expression changed while the five people beside him had flickering eyes. It was obvious that they were a little fearful. Jiang Yi was silently delighted, and it seemed like that purple-haired youngdy¡¯s n was truly powerful in the East Imperial Continent. ¡°So it is actually Young Master Yi. I have offended you earlier.¡± Young Master Fei Tian quickly bowed with cupped hands and apologized. This had proven something, but his next statement nearly caused Jiang Yi to flip out violently. ¡°Young Master Yi, your beauty is quite something, and I like her very much. Could you transfer her to me? The cost can be negotiated, and if you need anything from Fei Tian in the future, you can just ask from me. That¡¯s right... I have recently obtained a fine woman who has the Cold Ice Jade Body, and I can give her to Young Master Yi.¡± Feng Luan¡¯s expression instantly turned gloomy. The Phoenix Cry Continent was a ce where women ruled supreme, and they frequently trade male pets with one another. She, who was the ruler of the Phoenix Cry Continent, was actually treated like a toy? Had it not been for the silent Jiang Yi, she would have definitely flipped out. Jiang Yi was infuriated as well. This Young Master Fei Tian was obviously fearful of the Yi n, but he actually wanted to forcefully ask for Feng Luan? Feng Luan might be his soul ve, but after interacting for this period of time, Jiang Yi no longer treated her like a ve, but as a friend. He was a sentimental individual, and he would never give out Feng Luan like this. Thus, he spoke in a resolute tone, ¡°Young Master Fei Tian, I respect you as an influential figure, but please do not insult my character! Leave right now, and we can still be friends. In the future, we can still meet on friendly terms on the East Imperial Continent.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Young Master Fei Tian¡¯s smile froze as he hesitated. The Heaven Monarch had also lowered his head and slightly moved his lips, obviously trying to convince the young master. Feng Luan anxiously looked at Fei Tian before turning to look at Jiang Yi with eyes of gratitude as Jiang Yi instantly rejected Fei Tian. She was Jiang Yi¡¯s soul ve, and if Jiang Yi was cruel enough to give her away, she would have no way to resist it. After a few transmitted messages with the Heaven Monarch elder, Fei Tian let out forcedughter and spoke to Jiang Yi, ¡°Since Young Master Yi is unwilling, then please forgive Fei Tian¡¯s presumptuous request. Do visit Sand Field City in the future, and Fei Tian will do his best to entertain Young Master Yi. Farewell.¡± Seeing that Fei Tian and the others were about to leave, Jiang Yi and Feng Luan let out a breath of relief. They were originally going to risk their lives and didn¡¯t expect a fake name to intimidate the opposition. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Just as Fei Tian wanted to turn and leave, he suddenly recalled something and asked casually, ¡°What is Young Master Yi¡¯s seniority in the n? If I am to visit Yi Star City in the future, it will be convenient for me to look for Young Master Yi for a drink.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t think too much and casually replied, ¡°I am fifth among the siblings. If Young Master Fei Tian is to visit the East Imperial Continent, you cane and look for me.¡± The purple-haired youngdy was third in the seniority, and in Jiang Yi¡¯s opinion, such arge n must have plenty of descendants. He was around the same age as that purple-haired youngdy, so he just randomly said he was fifth in seniority. Who knew that...? Once Young Master Fei Tian heard this, his face instantly turned strange while the Heaven Monarch Realm martial artist¡¯s eyes turned cold. Fei Tian turned around and asked in a serious tone, ¡°Is Young Master Yi truly fifth among your siblings?¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart raced as he knew something was wrong. He could only grit his teeth and said, ¡°I am. What about it?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fei Tian¡¯s face revealed that sinister smile again. He continued to ask, ¡°What is the Yi n Head¡¯s name? What is the Yi n¡¯s famed signature skill? Does Young Master Yi know it? Could you demonstrate it for us to see? Exposed! Jiang Yi and Feng Luan¡¯s heart sank at the same time. This fifth in seniority was definitely a problem which caused Fei Tian to suspect Jiang Yi¡¯s identity. How could he know the name of the Yi n Head or the famed signature skill? He had no choice but to grit his teeth and said, ¡°Young Master Fei Tian, what is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Young Master Fei Tianughed loudly and ridiculed, ¡°What do I mean? Could it be that you don¡¯t even know your n Head¡ªyour Grandfather¡¯s name? Let me tell you then. The Yi n Head¡¯s name is called Yi Qianfo and is one of the Nine Thearchs, the Buddha Thearch! The Yi n has only a few descendants, and in the second generation, there is only one son and daughter, which the daughter had been missing for many years. In the third generation, there are only three grandsons and one granddaughter; and you said you are the fifth in seniority? What are you exactly? How dare you impersonate a descendant of the Yi n? What is your purpose for sneaking into Pegasus Continent? If you don¡¯t state it clearly, don¡¯t me this Young Master for taking you down like a spy.¡± Chapter 570 - I am Your Father!

Chapter 570: I am Your Father!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! When Jiang Yi heard Young Master Fei Tian¡¯s exnation, his mind was stunned as though struck by lightning. He wasn¡¯t afraid; he just panicked. When he heard Young Master Fei Tian introducing the Yi n, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a surging emotion. The Yi n Head¡¯s name is called Yi Qianfo and is one of the Nine Thearchs, the Buddha Thearch! The Yi n has only a few descendants, and in the second generation, there is only one son and one daughter¡ªthe daughter had been missing for many years! The Yi n was indeed incredible; how could they not be when their n Head was one of the Nine Thearchs? Furthermore... Yi Piaopiao came from the East Imperial Continent and was extremely formidable back then. Most importantly, she was filled with a shocking number of artifacts and could casually cross the Deste East Sea. What did this mean? It meant that Yi Piaopiao also had an influential background! The Yi n only had a son and a daughter in the second generation, and the daughter had been missing for many years? Didn¡¯t this coincidentally match with Yi Piaopiao¡¯s information? Could Yi Piaopiao be Yi Qianfo¡¯s daughter? Jiang Yi might already know that Yi Piaopiao had an extraordinary background, but this was simply too shocking, right? One of the Nine Thearchs! If Yi Qianfo was truly his grandfather, then everything on the East Imperial Continent would be extremely smooth-sailing! He might even be able to rely on the Yi n¡¯s influence to save Su Ruoxue and extinguish the Martial Arts Hall. This isn¡¯t right! Jiang Yi suddenly recalled a few things and felt there was a problem. Why did Yi Piaopiao ask Jiang Yi to go look for Yu Wen? If she was the Buddha Thearch¡¯s daughter, why didn¡¯t she ask Jiang Yi to look for the Yi n? Didn¡¯t she already return to East Imperial Continent? Why would Young Master Fei Tian say that she had been missing for many years? Most importantly, if Yi Piaopiao was truly the Buddha Thearch¡¯s daughter, why didn¡¯t she return to see him after so many years? There were just too many questions which confused Jiang Yi. When Young Master Fei Tian asked again, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have time to continue thinking. ¡°Kid, are you going to say it? If you are not, then we will make our move.¡± Jiang Yi withdrew his thoughts and didn¡¯t reply as he had no exnation. Even if he said he was from the Stersky Continent and was just passing through Pegasus Continent, this Young Master Fei Tian would still kill him, right? As long as Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any special status, this Fei Tian would definitely try to take Feng Luan. Hence, he had no other option but to fight! Jiang Yi gave an eye signal to Feng Luan and bowed with a smile. ¡°Young Master Fei Tian, I don¡¯t actually have a family name of Yi. My family name is ¡®father¡¯, and I am your father!¡± Buzz! After finishing hisst word, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes instantly turned blood red while his body was pouring out murderous aura, and the Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. The Netherworld Ghost me radiated as Jiang Yi cleaved down at Young Master Fei Tian. Chi! Chi! At almost the same timing, Feng Luan moved as well. Both her hands radiated with a ck light which brandished with her hands, instantly enveloping the nearby one-mile radius with darkness. ¡°How dare you!¡± There was a thunderous roar which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s eardrums to bleed and his essence force to go into chaos. Feng Luan¡¯s body shook as well, and theplete darkness had faded. The opposing Heaven Monarch expert simply let out a roar and broke the darkness dao pattern. Jiang Yi was even more surprised to find out that this roar had actually caused the spatial zone to tremble, causing his Netherworld Ghost me to slow down several times. That Heaven Monarch elder quickly pushed Fei Tian and the others away while he rapidly retreated, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s attack topletely miss the targets. ¡°Qu Lao, go kill that kid and capture that bitch alive. This Young Master is going to y her to death!¡± Young Master Fei Tian burst out with a yell while that Heaven Monarch expert turned into aser beam and shed over from the side. Feng Luan fearlessly rushed over and tossed Jiang Yi into the distance. At the same time, she transmitted her message: ¡°Young Master, you have to go quickly. This person is stronger than me. I will resist as long as possible. You have to escape quickly!¡± ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡± When Jiang Yi¡¯s saw Feng Luan nearby vicinity wrapped in darkness, his mind got a shock as he felt as though he was in aplete disorder. Earlier on, he didn¡¯t give any orders, and Feng Luan had rushed over on her own will in order to give Jiang Yi the opportunity to escape. Feng Luan knew that she wasn¡¯t a match for the enemy and that she might perish in battle, but she didn¡¯t have any hesitations when rushing at the enemy. What should I do? Abandon Feng Luan and escape? This wasn¡¯t his style, and Feng Luan¡¯s action hadpletely obtained his acknowledgment. He was a sentimental individual, and if he was to flee this time, he would have to live with a guilty conscience for the rest of his life. It would certainly leave trauma in his heart, and in the future, he would no longer have the resolution for a battle to the death in the face of danger. If he was to escape this time, he would lose his heart of a true warrior; and his entire life¡¯s aplishment would be limited. Since he couldn¡¯t escape, then he had to battle to the death! His eyes flickered and shed with a chilling light. His body shed with white light as he vanished and appeared ten miles into the wilderness. Buzz! His eyes turned blood red as he released his Massacre Intent, which enveloped Young Master Fei Tian and the others. He couldn¡¯t assist Feng Luan, and so he made a simple decision to relieve pressure for her by attacking the others. If he could take down Young Master Fei Tian, Feng Luan¡¯s crisis would be neutralized. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Seeing Fei Tian and the others being immobilized by his Massacre Intent, Jiang Yi skimmed over like a dragon while his Fire Dragon Sword had two fire dragons swimming on the sword. His Fire Spirit Pearl radiated with light, and he was about to shoot out the fusion martial skill. Chi! Chi! Two fire dragons appeared while surrounded with dozens of invisible wind dragons. It was then shot out with a massive amount of ghost mes. When the ghost mes appeared, the trees and weeds in the nearby vicinity immediately got burned. As the entire ce burning with zing mes, Fei Tian and the others¡¯ faces were illuminated with fear. Buzz! During this imminent peril, one of Fei Tian¡¯s rings lit up while a small ancient bronze bell appeared. The bronze bell expanded quickly and drastically into a bell that was 3 meters in diameter. The bell then descended abruptly and covered Young Master Fei Tian and two other Vajra Realm experts. ¡°Ah, Ah¡ª!¡± The other two Vajra Realm experts weren¡¯t as lucky. As Fei Tian was slightly further away from them, the bell couldn¡¯t cover them. When the ghost mes struck on their bodies, they were rapidly incinerated and turned into ashes without any corpses left behind. Buzz! When the ghost mes struck on the ancient bell, it released shining green light but was actually still intact? Furthermore, when the two fire dragons crashed onto the ancient bell, it didn¡¯t even move a little. As the ghost mes dissipated, that ancient bell¡¯s glow had dimmed significantly as quite a bit of the restriction¡¯s energy had been exhausted. ¡°Little bastard, you dare injure my n¡¯s Young Master. I will make sure to ughter your entire n!¡± From a distance, the Heaven Monarch expert¡ªQu Lao¡ªlet out a furious roar which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s eardrum to bleed again and also his essence force to go into chaos. This must be a type of incredible ability. Jiang Yi looked behind and saw that the ck clouds gradually faded but quickly condensed again. It was apparent that Feng Luan was desperately trying to restrain Qu Lao. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi was extremely merciless now as he executed his fusion martial skill again. Two fire dragons carried ghost mes and smashed onto the ancient bell. Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! The fire dragons still couldn¡¯t do any damage to the ancient bell, but the ghost mes continued to exhaust the restriction¡¯s energy. After being exhausted by the ghost mes, the ancient bell finally shed with light while there was a crack in the middle. There was a light explosion as the ancient bell split into pieces. ¡°Little bastard, this Young Master will kill you!¡± As the ancient bell exploded, Fei Tian and the others appeared. The horns on Fei Tian¡¯s head suddenly glowed and sparkled with lightning rays. A dreadful aura presence could be felt from his horns as two rays of lightning was about to shoot out. ¡°Flee!¡± Jiang Yi felt a jolt in his heart as he could feel the fatal danger from the lightning. If he was to forcefully attack, he would definitely be shattered by the lightning. Therefore, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t hesitate as his body shed with white light. He wasn¡¯t going to be in time to instant-shift, but heaven and earth essence forces rapidly flowed and formed dozens of clones which fled in all directions. Chapter 571 - Left with Defeat

Chapter 571: Left with Defeat

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uh...¡± Young Master Fei Tian was puzzled. There were so many Jiang Yi; which one should he attack? Once he released this lightning, there was absolutely no turning back. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and lock onto two of Jiang Yi¡¯s clones. Tsk, tsk! As the two clones were struck, they instantly vanished without a trace; but they were obviously not Jiang Yi¡¯s true body. As the rest of the clones were still constantly trying to flee. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! As the lightning energy had been exhausted, Jiang Yi¡¯s clones returned and flew towards the three of them in all directions. Jiang Yi might not be releasing that dreadful murderous aura, but the three of them were still very fearful. Jiang Yi¡¯s ghost mes were too horrific and could instantly kill two Vajra Realm experts, not leaving any residue behind. ¡°Flee!¡± The three of them didn¡¯t hesitate. Young Master Fei Tian might have that terrifying lightning, but what use did it have if it couldn¡¯t hit Jiang Yi? Moreover, Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent had immobilized them earlier. If they weren¡¯t going to escape now, when were they going to? Swish! Swish! Swish! The three of them split in three different directions while attacking at the same time at all of Jiang Yi¡¯s clones. Young Master Fei Tian was the smartest as he chose to fly towards Qu Lao¡¯s direction. The horns on his head kept on shing and would attack any of Jiang Yi¡¯s approaching clones. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi was indeed a little fearful of Fei Tian, and he didn¡¯t chase after Fei Tian first. His true body slowly crept towards one of the Vajra Realm experts, and when he was around 3 kilometers away, he suddenly swung his Fire Dragon Sword. All the surrounding clones had vanished while the two fire dragons whizzed over with bundles of Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. At this moment, Jiang Yi released the Massacre Intent which immobilized the Vajra Realm expert in front of him. That expert looked on as the two fire dragons flew over. Bang! The Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes might not be as dominant as the Netherworld Ghost mes, but could a measly fifth-stage Vajra Realm martial artist resist against it? As the two fire dragons crashed and burst like a firework on the martial artist¡¯s body, innumerable charred flesh sttered which was the result of instant death. ¡°Qu Lao!¡± In two blinks of the eye, Young Master Fei Tian had arrived beside Qu Lao, and he yelled out, ¡°Kill that little bastard first. That bastard had killed Old Fu and the others. He is going to kill Old Huo now.¡± ¡°Little bastard, you are courting death!¡± Qu Lao burst out with a roar, which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s eardrums to feel the stinging pain. The disruption in his essence caused him to stagger and nearly smashed his head on the ground. He struggled to stand firm, and after his essence force regained its normal condition, his body shed with white light as he instant-shifted towards the other Vajra Realm expert. ¡°Ha!¡± Feng Luan let out a delicate yell and desperately tried to restrain Qu Lao. As long as Jiang Yi killed that final Vajra Realm expert, Young Master Fei Tian would no longer have any other bodyguards. Jiang Yi would then be able to chase after Young Master Fei Tian with all his strength, and if Qu Lao wanted to protect Fei Tian, his only option would be to retreat. Bang! Soon enough, Jiang Yi caught up to the remaining Vajra Realm bodyguard and used his Massacre Intent to suppress him. As the two fire dragons flew out, the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes easily turned the Vajra Realm expert into ashes. ¡°Get lost!¡± Qu Lao was finally feeling afraid as he burst out with a thunderous roar. Heunched several powerful attacks which forced Feng Luan to burst in retreat. Qu Lao¡¯s body shed and arrived beside Fei Tian. He used one hand to carry Fei Tian and rushed towards the distance, but the direction he was rushing at was where Jiang Yi was standing. ¡°Young Master, watch out!¡± Feng Luan eximed. Qu Lao wasn¡¯t thinking of retreating and had chosen the same strategy as Jiang Yi. He knew he couldn¡¯t defeat Feng Luan in a short period of time, and so he chose to kill Jiang Yi first before taking down Feng Luan. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi had just finished killing thest Vajra Realm bodyguard and had heard Feng Luan¡¯s yell. He abruptly turned around to see a ck shadow rushing rapidly at him. His expression turned as he used a backsh tounch out a fusion martial skill. He released a huge amount of Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes together with wind dragons. He had already depleted half of his Netherworld Ghost mes, and he didn¡¯t dare to recklessly use it again as every usage would result in a lesser reserve. It was far too valuable. Concurrently, he released the Myriad Clone and split his body into around 50 clones which scuttled in various directions, impairing Qu Lao¡¯s judgment and escaping effortlessly. However, he had underestimated a Heaven Monarch expert. This Qu Lao had reached his current achievement byprehending dao patterns himself. He didn¡¯t release any special ability and simply opened his mouth and roared, ¡°Break!¡± Like a stunning roar from a lion, there were changes in heaven and earth while the wind and clouds surged. There was a vibration in the spatial zone ahead as though a peacefulke being smashed by a giant boulder. Ripples appeared in the spatial zone, and it was an obvious ripple that anyone could see. The spatial ripples radiated outwards while Jiang Yi¡¯s two fire dragons and Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes were scattered as their speed suddenly slowed down. The ripples had effortlessly extended out to all of Jiang Yi¡¯s clones and caused them to dissipate as well. Jiang Yi true body shook in midair and crashed onto the ground. This lion¡¯s roar could disrupt Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force. It might just be a short moment, but once his essence force went into chaos, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his clones and causing him to crash onto the ground. ¡°Young Master!¡± Feng Luan turned pale with fright as she flew over with rapid speed and swiftly brandished her hands to release the darkness dao pattern. Her cherry lips were still trickling with fresh blood, and it was obvious that she had been injured by Qu Lao earlier. She couldn¡¯t bother about anything else right now. If Jiang Yi was to die, she and Qing Yu would suffer the same fate as well. Of course, after getting along with Jiang Yi for this period of time, she had developed a strange feeling towards Jiang Yi. Perhaps she had been used to being Jiang Yi¡¯s ve; hence, she was devoted to him. Seeing Jiang Yi facing danger had caused her heart to burn urgently. ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing Qu Lao approaching him, Jiang Yi knew he had no way to escape. Even if he was to instant-shift, he might still be killed by Qu Lao. In this crucial moment of life and death, he didn¡¯t choose to run. He mmed on the ground and catapulted himself towards Qu Lao instead. He then suddenly cleaved with his Fire Dragon Sword. This time, it was fused with the Netherworld Ghost mes, which immediately zed in the surrounding air. That horrifying heat wave surged towards Qu Lao and Young Master Fei Tian. At the same time, Jiang Yi¡¯s other hand already condensed the power of the stars, and he suddenly released it as a small palm shadow. Boom! Boom! Boom! The power of the stars was very powerful, and once it was sent out, the spatial zone shivered due to explosions in the air. The horrifying pressure caused Young Master Fei Tian¡¯s expression to change. He originally wanted to shoot out his lightning, but he eximed instead, ¡°Qu Lao, that is the power of the Nine Heaven Stars!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± There was this franticughter that almost echoed at the same moment, ¡°Old dog, if you want to kill me, then I shall let you and your Young Master perish along with me!¡± Jiang Yi had risked his life! He gambled using his life that Qu Lao wouldn¡¯t dare to exchange Fei Tian¡¯s life with Jiang Yi¡¯s life. It was too easy for Qu Lao to kill Jiang Yi at such a distance, but Jiang Yi¡¯s ghost mes and Nine Heaven Stars¡¯ power was too overbearing. Qu Lao might be able to survive it, but putting aside the fact that Fei Tian got hit by the power of the stars¡ªif the ghost mes got too near, Fei Tian would have to turn into dust. ¡°Little bastard, you are shrewd!¡± As expected, Qu Lao didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. He burst out with a roar, causing the spatial zone to shudder while he retreated and turned himself into an afterimage. Feng Luan was already rapidly approaching, and Qu Lao knew that he didn¡¯t have any more chances to kill Jiang Yi. If he didn¡¯t retreat now, Young Master Fei Tian might just have to perish in this ce. Swish! As Qu Lao carried Young Master Fei Tian and fled into the distance, Fei Tian knew that he was going to be left with defeat today. He could only yell out with wrath, ¡°Little bastard, you better wait for this Young Master. If I don¡¯t kill you in ten days, I am not worth being a human!¡± Chapter 572 - Night Travel in Wind and Rain

Chapter 572: Night Travel in Wind and Rain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hoo-Hoo! After Qu Lao had disappeared from the horizon, Jiang Yi and Feng Luan exhaled a long breath. It was truly too dangerous this time. Fortunately, Young Master Fei Tian had thought too highly of himself and had personallye down. If he had sent that Heaven Monarch expert alone¡ªeven if Jiang Yi didn¡¯t die, Feng Luan would be captured. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Both of them panted as they fled far away immediately. This time, the duo no longer dared to travel underground. Since the other party could easily discover the duo from the underground, would there still be a point for them to go underground then? Feng Luan consumed a recuperation elixir immediately before carrying Jiang Yi and fled. Feng Luan came to a stop after fleeing for a hundred miles, and Jiang Yi extended out his Divine Perception. The duo intended to follow the pathway to the Beastmen Continent as they fled with all their might. The Divine Perception sorcery arts were extremely powerful. In just 15 minutes, he could easily examine a million miles radius, which allowed Jiang Yi to discover an extremely safe route. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We will go through from this side. There would be arge mountain range after this, and within the mountain range, there were very little human footprints. The strongest in the mountain range was just a demon king. If we go through this mountain range, we can easily travel over a million miles.¡± Feng Luan immediately set off after Jiang Yi had decided on the route they should take. The pursuit team sent by Young Master Fei Tian would arrive soon. Right now, it would be best for them to escape as far as possible. Young Master Fei Tian was the prince of Pegasus Empire, and he held a majestic status within. Thus, mobilizing a few Heaven Monarchs shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him. If two Heaven Monarchs were to chase after them, the oue would be unimaginable. As expected...! After fleeing for thousands of miles, an unending green hill appeared ahead of them. The mountains had very big ravine and were covered in dense vegetation. This ce was a genuine deserted mountain. There was arge number of demonic beasts within the mountains, with giant tigers hiding in ambush. An average martial artist would never dare to enter this ce. Swish! Jiang Yi had already examined the area once and told her that there were no demon thearchs around. Thus, Feng Luan turned herself into an afterimage and darted into the mountain range without any worries. She floated past a small area like a flying crane after leaping out from the mountain stone using a foot. She tapped on the ground her jade foot once again before leaping out as she traveled across arge ravine. In a few blinks of the eye, she had darted into the depths of the mountain range. asionally, they would pause while Jiang Yi released his Divine Perception to examine the area. He would check if there was any expert chasing after them before deciding their remaining routes. At the same time, Feng Luan would be able to rest for a moment. The two of them would then carry on in this frenzied journey. Nightfall came. All the ferocious beast within the mountain range exited out from their caves, and those hidden giant tigers had alsoe out to hunt for food. The mountain¡¯s nighttime was extremely terrifying, and if they weren¡¯t careful, they could be caught in a predicament. A lot of poisonous insects did not have an aura on them as they disguised themselves into leaves, branches, or even stones. Without a choice, Feng Luan focused as she swept her divine senses out while they desperately ran. The night was as dark as the ck ink. Tonight, the clouds were tightly sealed together while the thunder rumbled. The in fields were pitch-dark to the point of causing their hearts to palpitate. An average person would have their hair standing up if they were to journey in the depths of the mountain. Such unrtable energy was the fear humans had when they came across something they had no idea about. Feng Luan was very strong and was the ruler of the Phoenix Cry Continent. Ultimately, she was just ady in her early 20¡¯s. If it wasn¡¯t because Jiang Yi was around and that the situation called for it, she would never dare to continue this journey. Boom! Boom! Boom! The rainstorm finally came pouring down while the gale wreaked havoc. It caused the forest to produce a bizarre noise. The raindrops came pouring down onto the duo¡¯s body, causing their gown to turn wet. The rain was just too heavy. It would be useless even if the duo had circted their essence force to vaporize the moisture. Therefore, the duo chose to ignore it. Besides, Feng Luan still needed to stretch out her divine senses to examine the aura. It was impossible for her to be distracted. Crash... The rain grew heavier and the duo¡¯s clothes were thoroughly drenched. It stuck onto their body and caused Feng Luan¡¯s perfect curves to be disyed in great details. The rainwater had caused her hair to turn messy as her beautiful hair stuck onto her cheeks. It made her look somewhat miserable, and yet it gave out a kind of charming outlook. Perhaps, it was because of the anxiousness or the fear of the night. Maybe, it could be because her injuries had yet to recover or being drenched that it made Feng Luan feel somewhat chilly. Although her footstep was still stable and steady, her body had already started shivering. Herplexion had turned somewhat green, making her looked somewhat pitiful. Since Jiang Yi was just beside Feng Luan, how could he not felt the peculiarity in her? At the moment, he inquired worriedly, ¡°Feng¡¯er, why not you enter the Thearch Pce to have a rest. I shall do the carry on myself.¡± ¡°No!¡± Feng Luan turned around and smiled lightly as she shook her head, ¡°Young Master, Feng¡¯er is fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was just way too slow. Furthermore, his divine sense wasn¡¯t as strong as Feng Luan¡¯s, and a mishap could easily happen in this big mountain range. Besides, when he released his divine perception, he needed someone to protect him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. Jiang Yi also knew of these few points. Hence, he didn¡¯t stress too much about it. However, he stretched out his hand to embrace Feng Luan while he pressed his body close to hers and giving her some warmth. This time, he wasn¡¯t taking advantage of her¡ªhe truly wanted to let Feng Luan feel some warmth, allowing her to feel that she had someone she could rely on. ¡°Oh.¡± Feng Luan trembled slightly as her paleplexion revealed traces of redness. However, she didn¡¯t resist it because she felt Jiang Yi¡¯s kind intention. On the contrary, that shivering body of hers calmed down very quickly as she felt a kind of indescribable warmth within her. The speed in which she was fleeing had also grown more stable. The duo made haste in silence. As before, the sky was in the tempest as it wreaked havoc while the surrounding cold air was intimidating. However, the duo didn¡¯t feel cold but a faint gentle aura pervading their surroundings. This caused the dull journey to be somewhat sentimental. Feng Luan¡¯s speed was simply too fast. When it was at midnight, the duo had already traveled across the mountain range. In the middle of their journey, they had alsoe across two demon kings. However, they didn¡¯t make a move and only relied on their formidable aura to deter them. Jiang Yi got Feng Luan to stop and have a rest after passing through the mountain range. Once again, he released his Divine Perception to examine the situation around them as he sought for the optimal route. After 30 minutes, the duo continued their journey as they traversed through the rainstorm. In just a day, the duo had traveled for a few million miles. The route Jiang Yi had chosen was pretty decent and was not near any cities. They only traveled through the dested areas outside the cities in order to prevent being spotted by the Pegasus Continent¡¯s scouts. Perhaps, Jiang Yi and Feng Luan had fled too quickly or that the route they had journeyed on was too remote, or that Fei Tian had yet to assemble sufficient people to chase after them, there was actually no emergence of any pursuers or scouts for not only today but for countless days toe. On the eighth day...! The duo had traveled for countless miles. It was reckoned that they had at least traveled across half the Pegasus Continent. After expanding his Divine Perception to examine a range of hundred thousand miles, Jiang Yi discovered there were no scouts or soldiers chasing after them. He decided to stop and take a rest. After making haste for eight full days, Feng Luan was already extremely tired while he was also utterly exhausted. Naturally, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t just search for a random spot to rest. Rather, he located an enormouske. He and Feng Luan submerged down theke quietly. Theke was filled with sea demons as well as an immense python demon king. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t ughter this demon king but used his Massacre Intent to deter it. Following which, he took out his Thearch Pce and teleported Feng Luan in before heading in himself. The python demon king was unable to damage or dared to attack it after the Thearch Pce activated its restriction. With the demon king around, how could any ordinary scout dare to dive theke? After Feng Luan was teleported in, sheid down onto the bed and slept. Jiang Yi had also searched for a bedroom and slept. Before he fell asleep, doubt came across his mind. What happened to the Pegasus Continent? Why wasn¡¯t there anyone chasing after him after so many days? Furthermore, Fei Tian had dered that if he couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi within ten days, he would not be worthy to be a human. Chapter 573 - Gold-Winged Roc Chapter 573: Gold-Winged Roc Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After sleeping for a full day¡ªwhen Jiang Yi woke up, he realized that Jiang Xiaonu was seated by the bedside... looking at him like a silly girl. Her hands were supporting her chin, and her face was less than 30 centimeters from his face, which shocked Jiang Yi. ¡°Ah? Young Master, you are awake!¡± Seeing Jiang Yi suddenly opening his eyes and looking at her, Jiang Xiaonu got surprised and jumped up with a blushing face. Jiang Yi nodded and scanned outside with his divine senses. He noticed that Feng Luan had already woken up and was eating rations with Qing Yu and Yun Fei in the small hall. Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan¡¯s rooms were closed, and they even activated the restriction. They were probably in seclusion. Jiang Yi extended his divine senses outside and made sure that there was nothing dangerous. He then went out to eat some rations and had a casual conversation. However, he and Feng Luan didn¡¯t tell everyone the truth that they were only traveling with haste, saying that they were about to cross the Pegasus Continent in a few days. After eating and drinking to his full, Jiang Yi released his Divine Perception and scouted the surrounding situation. Thirty minutester, he opened his eyes with a confused expression. He looked at Feng Luan and spoke strangely, ¡°This is strange. The nearby vicinity is terrifyingly peaceful. There are no scouts and also no army that is being mobilized.¡± Feng Luan¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered as she transmitted a message. ¡°Young Master, could Fei Tian have given up on taking revenge?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head. As Jiang Xiaonu and Yun Fei were still here, he was afraid they might be concerned; and so he didn¡¯t exin too much. In his heart, he was sure that Fei Tian wouldn¡¯t give up on his revenge. He had encountered plenty of hedonistic descendants. Let alone for the fact that Jiang Yi had killed plenty of people¡ªeven if he didn¡¯t, Fei Tian still wouldn¡¯t let things rest so easily from the way that he was looking lustfully at Feng Luan. Since this was the case, something huge must have happened on the Pegasus Continent, which caused Fei Tian to disregard them. After obtaining this verdict, Jiang Yi was invigorated as he stood up and yelled out, ¡°Feng¡¯er, are you done resting? After we continue traversing for a few days, we will be out of the continent.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done, Young Master!¡± Feng Luan smiled lightly and nodded while she replied. ¡°Xiaonu and the others will stay here first. Once we leave the Pegasus Continent, I will let you all out to y.¡± After giving his instructions, the Thearch Pce shed with white light while Jiang Yi and Feng Luan vanished from the small hall. When the giant python which resided at the bottom of theke saw Jiang Yi and Feng Luan exiting, its verdant eyes revealed a fearful look and didn¡¯t even dare to attack. Buzz! Jiang Yi withdrew the Thearch Pce and couldn¡¯t even be bothered to kill this demon king. There might be too big amotion, and they would leave behind traces which would allow them to be tracked. Feng Luan didn¡¯t have any intention to attack as well. She simply grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s body and broke out of the water. ¡°Let¡¯s head south where there is a forest. There are lesser people there and is much safer.¡± Jiang Yi immediately gave the directions and didn¡¯t hug onto Feng Luan this time. He simply allowed Feng Luan to carry him and make haste. In between every 100,000 miles, Jiang Yi would release his divine senses to scan and search for the safest route while making sure there weren¡¯t any scouts or experts pursuing after them. They two of them felt strange yet silently delighted. After around six days, the duo were about to arrive at the eastern seaside of the Pegasus Continent. They noticed that there still weren¡¯t any soldiers in pursuit, and if there was any, they would already be here during that ten-day period. Yet, it seemed like Fei Tian didn¡¯t send anyone to pursue them. ¡°Alright! In another 100,000 miles would be the seaside. We will take at most another half a day to reach the Flying Shadow Sea. After we cross the Flying Shadow Sea, we will reach the Umbra Continent, and afterward, it would be the Hamadryad Continent. Finally, we will arrive at the East Imperial Continent!¡± On the peak of the mountain, Jiang Yi released his Divine Perception just to make sure everything was safe. Since they were about to arrive at the seaside, Jiang Yi had relieved a lot of his tension. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to make haste and just leisurely sat on a rock and stretched his body. Hoo-Hoo! The winds on the peak of the mountain were very intense, which caused Feng Luan¡¯s dress to flutter loudly. Feng Luan had also rxed, crouched down and looking towards the east. She looked at the vast sky and was lost in her thoughts. Jiang Yi was seated next to Feng Luan, and his peripheral vision could see Feng Luan¡¯s lost and sad expression. He suddenly said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, once we reach the seaside, I will return your soul spirit mark. You don¡¯t have to follow me anymore, and you can return to your Phoenix Cry Continent.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Luan¡¯s body shuddered while her eyes revealed a trace of ecstasy. She then looked at Jiang Yi with this bewildered expression and asked, ¡°Young Master, why are you doing this? Didn¡¯t you say... you will return our freedom ten yearster?¡± ¡°Ke-ke!¡± Jiang Yi let out a faintugh and turned his head to reply, ¡°I changed my mind. Do you not want your freedom? You still want to continue being my little ve?¡± ¡°I...¡± Feng Luan was suddenly speechless. She naturally didn¡¯t want to be a soul ve, and who wouldn¡¯t want their freedom? Who enjoyed having their fate controlled? Who enjoyed being at the beck and call of others? She had followed Jiang Yi for a few months, and she had already been used to her status as a soul ve. She had also been used to Jiang Yi and listening to his orders. Jiang Yi had helped her eliminate the Merman Demon Thearch and also the Lion Chi Demon Thearch. Now, the Phoenix Cry Continent didn¡¯t have to worry about being devastated by the Merman Race for the next 10,000 years. He was their continent¡¯s benefactor, which she and Qing Yu were sincerely grateful. Now, Jiang Yi suddenly spoke of returning her freedom? Furthermore, it didn¡¯t seem like he was testing her, but he sincerely wanted to return it. This made Feng Luan pleasantly surprised and at a loss... while feeling anxious! Wait? Why am I anxious? Feng Luan¡¯s delicate body shuddered, and she was actually feeling anxious? Jiang Yi was about to let her leave, and she should be over the moon instead. Why was she anxious? Could she not want to leave Jiang Yi and was already used to being his soul ve? ¡°This...¡± Feng Luan stared nkly at Jiang Yi. She wanted to see what special charm did he have that made her reluctant to leave him? ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Jiang Yi unconsciously rubbed his bald head and blinked his eyes. ¡°Is something wrong with my face? Could I have grown more handsome recently?¡± ¡°Pfff, tsk...¡± Feng Luan smiled sweetly while she looked at Jiang Yi with lovely eyes. Feng Luan didn¡¯t reply and simply brought Jiang Yi down the mountain and towards the seaside. En, when we are at the seaside, I will return Feng Luan and Qing Yu¡¯s freedom back to them. Jiang Yi had made his decision. He didn¡¯t have a great feud with the two of them, and along the way, Qing Yu had served him brilliantly while Feng Luan helped him more than enough. During the battle with Young Master Fei Tian, she had disregarded all dangers, winning Jiang Yi¡¯s approval. In his heart, he no longer treated Feng Luan as a soul ve but as a friend. Since they were friends, he naturally couldn¡¯t let them be soul ves, or his conscience wouldn¡¯t forgive him. Furthermore, the Umbra Continent and the Pegasus Continent were about the same size, and it might even be more dangerous. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to continue implicating them. ¡°Young Master, withdraw your aura presence!¡± After traveling for four hours and when they were getting closer to the seaside, Feng Luan suddenly stopped and quickly withdrew her aura presence. She rushed into a forest andid motionless, not even daring to scout with her divine senses. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, and he didn¡¯t dare to be careless either as he hid inside the forest as well. Feng Luan nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and pointed towards the sky in the east. ¡°There is a powerful demonic beast flying over here. It¡¯s a demon thearch!¡± ¡°Demon emperor?¡± Jiang Yi shut his mouth and stopped his nine star spheres from circting. He too didn¡¯t dare to extend out his divine senses while he looked through the dense leaves into the eastern sky. ¡°Chu!¡± A few breathster, there was indeed a giant demonic beast which flew over from the east. It was a Gold-Winged Roc. The wings were at least 100 meters in length, and when it flew across, it was like a giant dark cloud which covered the sky. This Gold-Winged Roc was at the peak of its strength and emitted a suffocating presence. A gentle p of the wings caused a violent gale underneath it, blowing the forest that Jiang Yi and Feng Luan were hiding in and causing the trees to sway unsteadily. Jiang Yi and Feng Luan had nearly been blown away. Ss, ss... Jiang Yi took two breaths of cold air. His eyes contracted while his soul spirit shivered. He wasn¡¯t frightened by the demon thearch as he had once worked together with Feng Luan to kill two demon thearchs. He was shocked because there was someone seated on the Gold-Winged Roc. That wasn¡¯t the important thing; what was important was that the individual was actually a child. A seven- or eight-year-old little boy... This Gold-Winged Roc, which had aparable presence to the Lion Chi Demon Thearch, was actually a spirit beast? Moreover, its owner was actually a child? This strange scene had caused Jiang Yi to be doubtful of his own eyes. Chapter 574 - A True Prestigious Clan

Chapter 574: A True Prestigious n

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A demon thearch could change forms and turn into a human. This demon thearch¡¯s strength was abnormally powerful and could beparable to a mid-stage human Heaven Monarch, which was superior to Feng Luan. Such a demon thearch was actually treated as a mount? That child wasn¡¯t like a midget that Jiang Yi encountered previously. He was truly a child at around the age of seven or eight. He was wearing a yellow robe with an emerald green belt on his waist. He was holding onto a white jade flute while both his legs were suspended in mid-air and swinging around leisurely. He made it feel as though this wasn¡¯t a dangerous wilderness and was like his home¡¯s back garden. With such a powerful demon thearch as a bodyguard, who would dare to hurt this child? This child¡¯s identity must be extraordinary, and regr ns wouldn¡¯t dare to even touch him even if they had 100 guts, right? ¡°Chu!¡± The Gold-Winged Roc flew across Jiang Yi¡¯s head like a golden stream of light. It didn¡¯t even pause for a moment and flew towards the northwest direction, quickly turning into a ck spot and vanished. ¡°Huuu...¡± Jiang Yi and Feng Luan let out a long breath. That Gold-Winged Roc was truly too mighty, and if it was targeting at them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to put up any resistance. Fortunately, it was just passing through. ¡°Let¡¯s depart!¡± Jiang Yi paused for a moment and wanted to get up and continue on their way. Feng Luan pulled him back into the shrubs again. She these grave eyes as she whispered, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t move! Another expert ising.¡± Jiang Yi was startled as he quicklyid down and looked towards the east. ¡°Moo-Moo!¡± Soon enough, there was a calling that sounded like bulls or horses. Immediately after, a giant demonic beast burst through the air, which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s eyeballs to nearly fall off. This time, it was another demon thearch which was also a spirit beast. Furthermore, it was actually pulling a carriage. This demonic beast was exceptionally beautiful. It was a unicorn that was close to 100 meters in length and filled with a blue mane. Its appearance wasn¡¯t any different from a pterippus, apart from the blue horn on its head while it emitted an especially appalling presence. The unicorn¡¯s body was tied up with two silver chains while it was pulling a silver war chariot from behind. This wasn¡¯t an ancient divine war chariot¡ªthis war chariot was 10 meters in length as though a small pce chamber. On the shaft of the war chariot were four absolute beauties. These fourdies knelt at the shaft while there was a white-robed young master seated on the couch of the war chariot. The white-robed young master was leisurely sipping his wine while his clothes drifted in the wind. He had an extraordinary aura which made him looked like an immortal. Simrly, the war chariot flew towards the northwest direction like a stream of light and quickly vanished. Jiang Yi looked at Feng Luan and saw her astonished expression. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°Young Master, those four servant girls are also Heaven Monarchs, and that Young Master¡¯s aura presence isn¡¯t any inferior to Young Master Fei Tian¡¯s Heaven Monarch guard.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to extend out his divine sense while his perceptivity wasn¡¯t as good as Feng Luan; hence, he couldn¡¯t sense anything. Once he heard Feng Luan¡¯s statement, he had this appalling expression. That young master looked even younger than him and was already a Heaven Monarch? Those four servant girls didn¡¯t look very old either. Could they have refined the soul spirit dao pattern shards? ¡°Not that!¡± Feng Luan could see Jiang Yi¡¯s suspicion. She swallowed her saliva and exined, ¡°That child at the beginning was simr to the Young Master earlier. They should both be from true prestigious ns in the East Imperial Continent. Such prestigious ns naturally wouldn¡¯t allow their own descendants to ruin their own future. So that Young Master definitely cultivated with his own ability. Those four servant girls might have refined dao pattern shards.¡± ¡°Something isn¡¯t right though!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly recalled something and said strangely, ¡°Isn¡¯t the refining of soul spirit dao pattern shards a unique skill that only your Phoenix Cry Continent has?¡± ¡°Ke-ke!¡± Feng Luan smiled and shook her head. ¡°The East Imperial Continent is filled with wonders. Refining of soul spirit dao pattern shards shouldn¡¯t be considered anything special to these true prestigious ns...¡± Jiang Yi nodded. Today, he truly had an eye-opener and witnessed the descendants of this world¡¯s truly prestigious ns. Such extravagance, such presence, and such strength. Who could actuallypare to them? A Heaven Monarch martial artist at the age of 14 or 15. Even when he ventured out, he was being escorted by four Heaven Monarch servant girls. The one pulling his chariot was even a demon thearch. ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind suddenly appeared with that purple-haired Young Lady Yi. When he recalled about her mystical artifacts, he silently felt at ease. The world¡¯s truly prestigious ns wouldn¡¯tck any artifacts or servants. In the eyes of people like Jiang Yi, a Heaven Monarch expert might be very powerful; but to the eyes of the prestigious ns, a Heaven Monarch might just be an ordinary servant. ¡°Kekeke!¡± Just as Jiang Yi and Feng Luan¡¯s excitement had yet to calm down, there was a bell-like giggle that echoed from the east. Jiang Yi and Feng Luan quickly hid and looked through the shrubs. Once they took a nce, their eyes lit up as they saw a youngdy flying over with rapid speed. This youngdy was only 16 years old and was wearing a pink embroidered shirt and pearl white wavy skirt. She had an almond-shaped face which was fair and tender. Her cheeks had shallow dimples which had been applied with light rouge, making her cheeks look like a slightly reddened Chinese snowball which had just blossomed. Her long and shapely brows looked just like a painting, whichplemented her eyes glittering with light. Her charming eyes had a distinct contrast of ck and white, which made them look captivating and very charming. Her originally beautiful pure ck hair was tied up with a pearl white ribbon, which helped give her an aura of a fairy. She had looks that weren¡¯t inferior to Feng Luan. She wasn¡¯t flying in the air and was actually standing on a purple gourd which was emitting a purple light. The gourd¡¯s aura presence was much more horrific than a saint artifact while her face revealed a charming smile. She turned back to look while letting out a bell-like giggle. ¡°Big Brother, hurry up. If we arete, all the artifacts in the Mystic Thearch Divine Pce would be taken.¡± The youngdy suddenly stopped the gourd in mid-air and shouted out. A momentter, a stream of light appeared in the east. A ck-robed and cool-looking handsome youth appeared in Jiang Yi and Feng Luan¡¯s vision. That person wasn¡¯t flying in mid-air, too; he was standing on a giant broadsword which had a chilly aura presence that caused Jiang Yi and Feng Luan to suffocate. ¡°Transcending saint artifact!¡± Three words appeared in the duo¡¯s mind while their hearts were silently appalled as they witnessed two more descendants from prestigious ns. This time, Jiang Yi could clearly feel that the handsome youth was definitely at the Heaven Monarch Realm, and he was just slightly over 20 years of age. ¡°Mystic Thearch Divine Pce?¡± Jiang Yi and Feng Luan looked at each other and had realized that something huge was indeed happening in the Pegasus Continent. Young Master Fei Tian was simply too upied to bother about the two of them. All these prestigious young masters and youngdies hade one after another. They were probably here to snatch the artifacts from that Mystic Thearch Divine Pce. ¡°Xiaoya, what is the hurry? The divine pce will only open up in another two weeks. Moreover, the artifacts inside are all meant for the fated individuals and cannot be forcefully taken. If they belong to you or me, they will not be going anywhere else.¡± The voice of that young master on the flying sword suddenly echoed. Jiang Yi looked towards the air and saw that beautiful youngdy pouting her lips and said, ¡°Hmph, Hmph. I don¡¯t care. This Young Lady must get the Fire Cloud Bow and the Destitute Dragon Grass. If anyone dares to snatch it from me, I will use my Immortal Gourd to refine that person alive.¡± ¡°Thisss... there are plenty of people who havee this time. You better don¡¯t be reckless. Let¡¯s go to Sandy Soil City first.¡± The handsome young master smiled bitterly and said while that youngdy stomped on her gourd which flew off like a purple light. That young master standing on the flying sword took a nce towards Jiang Yi and Feng Luan. That broadsword under his leg emitted multi-colored radiance as he chased after the youngdy like a stream of light. ¡°Huff... that person noticed us. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t make a move.¡± Feng Luan let out a breath of relief. That young master¡¯s nce was obviously a warning. Feng Luan and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t let out any aura presence but was still noticed by him. Feng Luan waited for a moment and realized that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reply. She looked at him with a puzzled expression and saw Jiang Yi¡¯s burning eyes and sped fist. Feng Luan had this confused look and asked with bewilderment, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Destitute Dragon Grass, Destitute Dragon Grass! It is actually the Destitute Dragon Grass!¡± Jiang Yi ignored Feng Luan and was chanting like lunatic. His heart was truly in a dilemma as the Destitute Dragon Grass only appeared once in ten thousand years, and he actually obtained information of it here? If he could get it, it would be able to fix his body constitution which was ruined by the refinement of the celestial stones. He might then have the opportunity to break through to a realm which was even higher than the Heaven Monarch Realm. The problem was... With so many prestigious ns¡¯ descendants and each of them having heaven-defying cultivation, they would either have a demon thearch or a transcending saint artifact. If he was to go snatch the Destitute Dragon Grass, wouldn¡¯t he be dismembered by those people? ... Chapter 575 - I Shall Return Your Freedom

Chapter 575: I Shall Return Your Freedom

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wuu-wuu-wuu!¡± Just as Jiang Yi was contemting, the sky in the east echoed with a strange sound again. Feng Luan¡¯s eyes took a look, and her body suddenly shook. She quickly pulled Jiang Yi down into a prone position which shocked Jiang Yi as he didn¡¯t even dare another look. There was another individual that flew over from the eastern sky, and he looked very young¡ªaround the age of 17 or 18. His attire was very frightening, and he wasn¡¯t flying either. He was standing on an artifact which looked like a giant strange beast¡¯s skull. The beast skull was at least ten meters in diameter and was flowing with a ck light. There were dark gray wordings that were flowing on it, and before the skull even got near, an evil wind blew over which caused Jiang Yi and Feng Luan¡¯s scalp to go numb. This youth was wearing strange clothing as he was wearing a red gown as a man. His hair was filled with tiny braids, and his neck had a ne made of unknown beast¡¯s bones. He looked very dashing, but a pity that his eyes were filled with an ominous glow. Feng Luan merely took a single nce and didn¡¯t dare to look anymore as she was afraid she might attract this person¡¯s attention and unnecessary trouble. ¡°Hmph!¡± Afterward, that strange youth suddenly snorted which sounded like a thunderous explosion by Jiang Yi and Feng Luan¡¯s ears, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s eardrum to bleed. Feng Luan¡¯s eyes had a sh of murderous intent, but Jiang Yi quickly grabbed her hand, indicating for her to not be reckless. This youth might not have an aura presence of a Heaven Monarch expert, but he was very strange and might be cultivating some evil art. It was best to endure and not cause anymotion. Fortunately, this individual didn¡¯t really mind about Jiang Yi and Feng Luan. Perhaps he was in a hurry to look for artifacts; hence, he flew towards the northwest on the giant skull which whizzed with evil winds. ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± Feng Luan took out a handkerchief and gently helped Jiang Yi to wipe off the blood from his ear. Seeing Jiang Yi shake his hand, she asked with concern, ¡°Young Master, are you thinking of snatching the Destitute Dragon Grass?¡± ¡°Keke, I can only think about it.¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly. That Mystic Thearch Divine Pce had a name that indicated how extraordinary it was. If so many of the prestigious n¡¯s young masters and youngdies from the East Imperial Continent had gone there¡ªcoupled with the Pegasus Continent¡¯s experts and the likelihood of Umbra Continent sending people as well, it was definitely a gathering of experts at the Mystic Thearch Divine Pce. It was hard to say if he could even make it in there. Even if he could go into the divine pce, what was he going to use to snatch with others? Taking ten thousand steps back... Even if he managed to snatch the Destitute Dragon Grass, he would definitely be pursued by the various experts. A mere Young Master Fei Tian was already enough to make him flee like a dog. If he was pursued by all those prestigious n¡¯s descendants, he would have to die even if he flew to the sky or hid underground. However... The Destitute Dragon Grass was such a divine herb, and it only appeared once every ten thousand years. Every stalk would probably be fought for by various experts. Even if he couldn¡¯t obtain this one and managed to encounter another one with heaven-defying luck, wouldn¡¯t he still have to watch helplessly? Without the Destitute Dragon Grass, his ruined body would never be able to improve. Without cleansing his marrows and veins, he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue cultivating. Back when his third star sphere mutated, his essence force nearly went berserk and killed him. If he was to continue cultivating to transform the fourth star sphere, he would definitely die from his body exploding. Flesh is the root, essence force is the source, and soul spirit is the foundation! None of the three aspects must becking. If his essence force didn¡¯t reach a certain realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to produce any power even if he couldprehend an ultimate grade dao pattern and would be stuck at the Vajra Realm for his until life. He and the Martial Arts Hall were nemeses, and Jiang Bieli had died in the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s hand. The revenge of the killing of his father must be served. Su Ruoxue had been taken by Ji Tingyu to the East Imperial Continent. She was the woman he most loved, and he had to save her. With his measly strength, what use could he have even if he managed to reach the East Imperial Continent? Thus, he had this urgency to obtain the Destitute Dragon Grass. Right now... one had appeared, but he had to look on helplessly, which caused this bitter agony in his heart. ¡°Forget it. Better not take the rest as it is too dangerous. It is fine if I am to die, but Xiaonu, Wushuang, Wanguan, and the others are going to die along with me. I better go to the East Imperial Continent and look for Yu Wen first.¡± Jiang Yi ultimately made his decision. Of course, he had this excessive expectation in his heart that Yi Piaopiao was still alive. If he could sessfully find her, he might be able to request for her help to rescue Su Ruoxue. He could slowly take his time for the search of the Destitute Dragon Grass and revenge. Yi Piaopiao had mysterious origins, and it didn¡¯t matter if she was the daughter of Yi Qianfo, she definitely had an extraordinary background. Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t feel ashamed to rely on his own mother since he was facing the massive Martial Arts Hall, the North Thearch Wu Shang! Since it had been decided, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t think so much anymore. After waiting for a moment and seeing that no one else came, he instructed Feng Luan that he was going to release his Divine Perception to check the surroundings just in case. His Divine Perception expanded out limitlessly like a breeze extending out in all directions. Thirty minutester, he opened his eyes and gestured. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the seaside. It is very safe now.¡± ¡°Young Master, we are not snatching the Destitute Dragon Grass?¡± Feng Luan saw how Jiang Yi was at a loss earlier. She hesitated and clenched her teeth and said, ¡°If Young Master really wants it, Feng Luan will risk her life to get it for you.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart shivered. This was the second time Feng Luan took the initiative to do something for him; furthermore, she was prepared to risk her life. Jiang Yi felt indescribably touched and smiled lightly. He reached his hand and patted on Feng Luan¡¯s shoulder and spoke sincerely, ¡°Feng¡¯er, there is no need. Thank you. Let¡¯s go.¡± Hearing how resolute Jiang Yi was, Feng Luan didn¡¯t say much before she quickly carried him and flew towards the seaside. The two of them were originally not far from the sea, and in just four hours, the Flying Shadow Sea was in sight. This Flying Shadow Sea was just like the Flying Beast Sea. It was an ind sea which was separated by two continents. It wasn¡¯t consideredrge, and it didn¡¯t have much powerful sea demons. The seaside was filled with the Pegasus Empire¡¯s soldiers and had a much stricter defense than the western seaside. On the opposite side of the sea was the Umbra Continent, and the Umbra Empire¡¯s strength was on a simr level as the Pegasus Empire. ¡°Let¡¯s go out to the sea!¡± Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scout and quickly found a route. He didn¡¯t have any hesitation as he asked Feng Luan to bring him towards the sea. Once they ventured out to the sea, the two of them didn¡¯t stop at all. Feng Luan carried Jiang Yi and detoured around the patrol teams and flew into the deep sea region. After making sure that no other patrol teams were around, Jiang Yi asked Feng Luan to go to the bottom of the sea before they entered the Thearch Pce to rest. After continuous travel for several days and nowpletely out of danger, the two of them werepletely at ease. They each found a room in the Thearch Pce and went into a deep sleep. After sleeping for 16 hours, Jiang Yi gradually woke up. The first thing he did was to release the Divine Perception and check the surroundings. After everything was safe, he then used his divine senses to check the situation in the Thearch Pce. Jiang Xiaonu actually went into seclusion? Could she have someprehension? If she couldprehend the second stage of the Ink Feather Divine Art, she might be able to reach the strength of a Heaven Monarch after her transformation. Jiang Yi was looking forward to it. Yun Fei¡¯s doors were shut tightly, and she also seemed to have gone cultivating or studying the sorcery arts and restrictions. Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan¡¯s doors were still shut, which made Jiang Yi very satisfied, especially towards Qian Wanguan. That fatty had always felt that cultivation was a chore, and if he could go into seclusion for such a long time, it seemed like he was serious this time. The little fox was also asleep while the Yazi Beast was snoring in arge hall. Jiang Yi divine senses ultimately stopped at Feng Luan¡¯s room. The doors weren¡¯t closed, and the restrictions weren¡¯t on either. Feng Luan had already woken up and was having some small talks with Qing Yu. Buzz! The restriction in Jiang Yi¡¯s room shed as he vanished and appeared in front of Feng Luan and Qing Yu. He had refined the Thearch Pce and could control the restrictions in here to teleport anywhere he wanted. ¡°Young Master!¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu got a shock and quickly got up. Jiang Yi shook his hand and smiled. ¡°From today onwards, you don¡¯t have to call me Young Master anymore. You are no longer my soul ve, and I shall return your freedom. You can go home now.¡± Chapter 576 - I… Wish to Stay!

Chapter 576: I... Wish to Stay!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s head brightened up. Very quickly, two small golden seals flew out. The seals turned into golden rays and infused themselves into Feng Luan and Qing Yu¡¯s head respectively before disappearing. ¡°Oh.¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu¡¯s delicate bodies shuddered for a moment. At that moment, both of their eyes were as bright as the stars. It was especially so for Qing Yu as her face was filled with disbelief and excitement. This happiness came too sudden, and it caused her to feel so surreal. ¡°Young Master, you...¡± Feng Luan stood up excitedly and had no idea how to voice out her emotions. Previously, Jiang Yi had told them that he was going to return them their freedom. During then, she didn¡¯t give much thought about it. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi returned them their soul spirit marks the moment he arrived inside the sea¡ªreturning their freedom. In fact...! The way Jiang Yi had handle this was truly too stupid. If any ordinary person possessed these two beautiful and strong female soul ves, they would have yed with them daily and never to let them off. These were two formidable bodyguards and ythings. To have a Heaven Monarch martial artist as a ve was something that was reputable by itself. Originally, Jiang Yi had given them a 10-year contract. After restraining them, not only did he not infringe upon them, but he even treated them like his friends. He had also helped them eliminate the threat from the Merman Race whichsted for tens of thousands of years. Yet, it had only been a few months, and he was going to return them their freedom and allowing both of them to return? Countless people would be scolding Jiang Yi as if he was an idiot if they were to know of this. The road to East Imperial Continent was filled with dangers. Without Feng Luan, the chances of him dying had drastically increased. Furthermore, Feng Luan and Qing Yu were his enemies beforehand. When they became his soul ves, they would never dare to rebel or scheme against him. Once he returned their Soul Seals, it would be unknown if the duo would have a change of mind and decided to take revenge for the humiliation they suffered! Plop! Suddenly, Feng Luan pulled Qing Yu along and knelt down onto the ground. She gave Jiang Yi three bows respectfully before lifting her head up with aplicated expression. Her beautiful eyes were also holding onto glistening teardrops while she spoke, ¡°Feng Luan thanks Young Master for his kindness!¡± Jiang Yi smiled, and it was an extremely brilliant smile. He didn¡¯t misjudge them. Feng Luan and Qing Yu¡¯s character was pretty good. At least the duo didn¡¯t hold any intentions to take revenge. On the contrary, they were grateful towards him. This caused him to feel extremely gratified. He stretched out and supported the duo up with a smile, ¡°Feng¡¯er, Qing Yu, that day, I had mistakenly charged into the Phoenix Cry Continent. Ultimately, I turned both of you into my soul ves in order to protect myself. In fact, there should be no hatred or enmity between us, and you two did nothing wrong if we are to see things from your standpoint. Instead, the two of you had truly suffered for no valid reason. In the past few months, you two had helped me out greatly, and yet I still treated you as soul ves. Am I still fit to be human?¡± Jiang Yi had always been a man of emotions. He might be a ruthless demon to his enemies. However, to those who treated him kindly or helped him out, he would repay them several folds. The numerous times Feng Luan had risked her life just for him had won his heart. Thus, now that he was heading to the East Imperial Continent that was filled with dangers, he naturally wouldn¡¯t implicate both of them. ¡°Young Master is really kind and is a good person!¡± Qing Yu¡¯s cheeks were streaming with tears. The joy of regaining her freedom had caused her to lose control of her emotions. Jiang Yi¡¯s words had caused her to feel extremely touched as her tears came trickling down. Meanwhile, Feng Luan might not be as emotional as her, but her eyes had also turned red. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Jiang Yi wiped Qing Yu¡¯s tears gently and stretched his hand to give Feng Luan a rub in the head before speaking gently, ¡°Regardless whether you two hate me, me me, or are grateful to me, I will always treat you as my friends. The promise I had said to you will still be in effect. If there was ever a day I became unrivaled, I will definitely help your n be even more powerful. This might seem somewhat pretentious right now, but this is a promise from a man. En... you two can leave anytime you want. Be careful on your way back. Your families are still waiting to reunite with the two of you, and I hope we can still meet each other in the future.¡± Wu-wu! This time, even Feng Luan had turned teary. She hugged Jiang Yi and buried her head into his broad chest. Qing Yu joined in as well as they hugged onto Jiang Yi tightly and sobbed. Meanwhile, their tears had drenched the clothes on his chest portion. The Phoenix Cry Continent was a ce where the females reigned supreme! Since young, the females had been educated that men were not reliable, and they should always be a strong, independent woman. The duo was also taught this way. However, regardless of how strong they became, women were still women. They belonged to the yin which was a synonym of weak. At the bottom of their hearts, the duo yearned for an indomitable male to protect them from wind and rain as well as to build a safe harbor for them. The emergence of Jiang Yi had toppled the perception they had towards man. It had also caused them to feel the charisma, masculinity, and boldness of a man. Women were emotional creatures. The moment the duo were turned into soul ves, negative emotions like fear, terror, despair, sadness, disappointment, confusion, discouragement, and many more emotions emerged from the bottom of their soul. During this period of time, they might seem very rxed on the outside. In fact, there was a kind of lingering fear in the bottom of their soul since their lives were no longer in their control and that their future had turned bleak. Anyone would feel the same if the same situation had happened to them. Now, the duo had finally regained their freedom. They could finally return and continue being their Thearch and Region Mistress. Furthermore, they could also reunite with their loved ones. On top of that, Jiang Yi¡¯s emotional speech had caused the duo to be unable to conceal their feelings as they vented it out all at once. ¡°Alright, alright. You will no longer be pretty if you continue crying!¡± Jiang Yi did not have the slightest bit of crooked thoughts even though these two tender jades were in his embrace. On the contrary, there was a kind of indescribable pride as he felt that he had done something terrific. How could he not know that releasing the duo from his shackles was something extremely stupid? Losing Feng Luan would cause his journey to be even more treacherous and dangerous, but he still chose to follow his heart. There were too many gains and losses, enticement and choices in a person¡¯s life. It¡¯s my luck to gain it or my destiny to lose it. It would no longer be pleasing if things were being imposed upon. There was not a need to be too calctive, and so just do whatever one wished to. Follow your heart, and you would have a clear conscience. This way, you could live your life in happiness. This was Jiang Yi¡¯s philosophy, and he had always followed it. Why should he mind others¡¯ perception of him even if there were thousands of people calling him an idiot and foolish¡ªas long as he felt happy? ... When Feng Luan and Qing Yu heard Jiang Yi¡¯s words, their crying came to a stop really quickly. It was a woman¡¯s nature to love beauty. It would produce an unexpected result if something were to be involved with their good looks. ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi pushed the duo away and helped the duo to tidy up their disheveled hair before smiling, ¡°In two hours time, I will set off to the Umbra Continent. You two ought to leave after resting for a while. You can head towards the northern side of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea from the Flying Shadow Sea and return home quietly. The Martial Arts Hall wouldn¡¯t make a move on you since I¡¯m not around.¡± Jiang Yi turned around and left after he spoke. He returned to his own room and released his Divine Perception. He examined a radius of a million miles before preparing to set out. ¡°Thearch, wuu-wuu-wuu!¡± After Jiang Yi had left, Qing Yu hugged onto Feng Luan and wept tearfully while Feng Luan no longer cried. Rather, she lowered her head with her eyes closed. The long eyshes of hers trembled, and no one knew what she was thinking. Qing Yu cried for a period of time. Suddenly, she wiped her tears and leaped up happily. She grinned. ¡°Thearch, we have finally regained our freedom. Let¡¯s bid farewell to Young Master and return home! Qing Yu has already started dreaming of returning home. I miss my mother.¡± Feng Luan lifted up her head as traces of reluctance could be seen within her eyes. She clenched her teeth and spoke after pausing for a moment, ¡°Qing Yu, how about you return alone? I... wish to stay behind.¡± ... Chapter 577 - Third Lady Yi Chapter 577: Third Lady Yi Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°En? There¡¯s someone nearby!¡± Jiang Yi had already released his Divine Perception earlier, but it only scanned a radius of ten thousand miles around him. This time, he increased the scanning area and discovered that thirty thousand miles to the east, there was a small boat headed towards him. However, he swept his Divine Perception silently through the boat once and lost interest. The boat should be some sort of treasure as it didn¡¯t experience the slightest tremor when traveling through the sea. The speed wasparable to an expert at the Vajra Realm. If it wasn¡¯t a treasure, it would definitely sway along with the waves, and there was no way it would be so quick. There were ten men in total on the boat, and out of the ten, five were maids. There were four guards, and finally, there was a young master wearing brocade clothes. The strongest member on the boat was only at the peak stage of the Vajra Realm, and the young master himself was also a Vajra Realm expert. He was around 25 or 26 in age, and his strength was consideredmendable. Experts at the Vajra Realm couldn¡¯t put pressure on Jiang Yi which was why he simply scanned them once before moving on. After sweeping outwards for a million miles, he didn¡¯t discover anything. He eventually withdrew his Divine Perception quietly. ¡°En? This small boat is actually making its way towards us. Could we actually be their goal?¡± When he was withdrawing his Divine Perception, he coincidentally noticed that the boat was only several thousand miles from the area he was in. He had no choice but to suspect them, and his Divine Perception sneakily entered the boat and carefully searched for their motive. His Divine Perception sorcery was able to infinitely magnify his divine senses. In other words... his Divine Perception sorcery multiplied the power of his divine senses by a hundred times. Ordinary Vajra Realm experts would never be able to detect his divine senses. In the past, Jiang Yi swept through the body of Thearch Meng in the Beastman Continent, and he didn¡¯t feel a thing. It proved how powerful his Divine Perception was. His Divine Perception snuck into the cabin of the boat, and Jiang Yi discovered that there were people currently discussing something. He promptly started to eavesdrop. ¡°Young Master, we should just go back. This is too dangerous. If the Lord knew about this, all of us will be heavily punished.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master. Even though the treasures inside the Mystic Thearch Divine Pce are extremely enticing, it¡¯s too dangerous. How about we give up...?¡± ¡°Young Master...¡± The four Vajra Realm guards were trying to dissuade their young master at this moment. When Jiang Yi heard their conversation, he finally rxed. Looks like it was just a coincidence, and they were not here specifically for them. The purple-clothed young master opened his mouth and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys too annoying? How many times have I said it throughout our journey? I¡¯ve already made up my mind. Stop trying to convince me otherwise.¡± The four Vajra Realm guards were advanced in age, and the expert who was the peak stage of the Vajra Realm was probably around seventy or eighty. However, his mind was clear, and his face was a shade of healthy red. He softly offered his advice once again, ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t joke around this time. ording to what I know, many rich and powerful young masters arrived from East Imperial Continent. The North Thearch, Sword Thearch, Beast Thearch, and the Buddha Thearch¡¯s ns had all sent members over. With the addition of the young masters and youngdies from the Pegasus n, all the experts are gathered there. There are too many Heaven Monarch martial artists to count, and with our strength, we will bepletely destroyed if we are not careful...¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind shook. The Buddha Thearch¡¯s n also sent people? He thought about Young Master Fei Tian¡¯s words. He said that the Buddha Thearch, Yi Qianfo, only had one son and one daughter; and the daughter had been missing for many years. He once had the thought that Yi Piaopiao might be that daughter; otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to exin Yi Piaopiao¡¯s origins. After all, her strength and treasures were all too powerful. It wasn¡¯t something a random woman from the Yi n could possess. How could an ordinarydy travel around both East Imperial Continent and Stersky Continent as she wished? How about I go to Mystic Thearch Divine Pce to take a look as well? Even if I can¡¯t obtain the Destitute Dragon Grass, I can look for the people from the Yi n. I¡¯ll ask if Mother is really someone from the Yi n. If she really is someone from the Yi n, I can ask them to bring me to meet her... This thought suddenly appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, and it started to burn brightly. He was no longer able to extinguish the thought from his mind. At this moment, he was still extremely far away from the East Imperial Continent. Most importantly... the East Imperial Continent was vast and boundless, and there were dangers lurking everywhere. Even the old ancestor from the Phoenix n couldn¡¯t stay there. After heading to East Imperial City, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could reach the Yi n in one piece. Now that the disciples of the Yi n appeared nearby, it was a good opportunity for him to meet them. ¡°Hmph!¡± Just as Jiang Yi was muttering to himself, the young master in magnificent robes suddenly snorted heavily which woke Jiang Yi up. He quickly calmed himself, but his divine senses were still locked onto the little boat. In the event where his divine senses fluctuated and attracted the attention of the people on the boat, he would bring about unnecessary trouble. The young master on the boat suddenly stood up and sneered, ¡°All of you think this Young Master is stupid? In fact, I¡¯m extremely clear about all the young masters and youngdies who came this time. I¡¯ll tell you frankly. In fact, I¡¯m not there to fight for treasures. I¡¯m there to find a chance to befriend all those people. This time, Third Young Lady Yi came; there¡¯s also Young Lady Ya from the Ling n as well. If I can obtain their favor, I can charge into the heavens with a single bound. If I be the son-inw of the Ling n, I¡¯ll definitely be the next emperor of the Umbra Empire.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit shook, and the image of a beautiful maiden with purple hair appeared in his mind. Although he wasn¡¯t able to see her face, he felt as though she was definitely an absolute beauty. The maiden once saved his life in the Deste East Sea, and she possessed a magical treasure which could avoid Lion Chi Demon King¡¯s detection. It left a deep impression on him... didn¡¯t she say that she was ranked third in the Yi n? Young Master Fei Tian once said that there were three males and one female in the third generation of the Yi n. Now that a youngdy from the Yi n had shown up, it was definitely the purple-haireddy. ¡°We¡¯ll head towards the Mystic Thearch Divine Pce!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly made up his mind. It could be said that he had a sort of friendly rtionship with the third youngdy of the Yi n. It was an easy way for him to clear his doubts about whether or not Yi Piaopiao was a descendant of the Yi n! If she was, then the third youngdy would probably bring him to meet Yi Piaopiao. He could avoid taking many detours on his route. Once he thought about how he would be able to see Yi Piaopiao, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit started to shiver. The moment his soul spirit shook, things went south. His divine senses emitted a slight fluctuation, and the expert at the peak of the Vajra Realm instantly detected it. He yelled in a deep voice, ¡°Who is this evildoer? How dare you spy on us!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi was stunned, and he quickly retracted his divine senses. However, the expert at the peak stage of the Vajra Realm already locked onto him and chased the divine senses back to its source. His body shot into the sea as he chased after the divine senses relentlessly. In the next instant, his divine senses locked onto the emperor pce at the bottom of the sea. Swish! The young master and the other Vajra Realm guards charged into the sea as well. When they saw the emperor pce, their eyes lit up. The emperor pce wasn¡¯t any random saint artifact. It was a transcending saint artifact. With a nce, they could see how extraordinary it was, and a trace of greed appeared in their hearts. ¡°Attack!¡± The young master in brocade robe waved his hand, and a muffled sound rang out. The four Vajra Realm experts hesitated for a moment before quickly summoning their essence force to surround the emperor pce. In the next instant, they directed it to smash against the pce. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! A white light radiated from the emperor pce as the restrictions activated. It didn¡¯t experience the slightest damage, and it didn¡¯t even shake in the slightest. Buzz! Just as they were about to attack once again, the emperor pce shed with white light before shrinking. Jiang Yi¡¯s figure appeared outside the emperor pce and kept it. He turned into a beam of white light and disappeared. He shot towards the surface of the sea. ¡°Chase!¡± A killing intent shed in the eyes of all five experts. Noticing the weak aura emitted by Jiang Yi, the thought of killing him to obtain the treasure naturally appeared in their hearts. The five figures followed behind Jiang Yi as they charged out of the sea. ¡°Everyone!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t run away. The instant he burst out from the sea surface, he cupped his hands at them and said, ¡°My humble self offended you by ident. Seeing as you were passing by, I simply swept my divine senses through once, and I don¡¯t feel like killing anyone today. Please give up and leave!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± After the young master heard what Jiang Yi said, he raised his head to look to the sky and erupted inughter. He stretched out his hand to point at Jiang Yi before continuing, ¡°Did you hear that? A mere Vajra Realm cultivator says that he doesn¡¯t want to kill us. Does he have a screw loose? Give up and leave? Sure! Hand over your treasure, and this young master will allow you to live.¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his bald head, and he didn¡¯t panic in the slightest. ncing at the young master, he asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chapter 578 - Recently Accepted Minions

Chapter 578: Recently epted Minions

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sarcasm in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes deeply hurt this young master. Instantly, he was enraged. Waving his hand, he shouted, ¡°Kill him!¡± Two of the four Vajra Realm martial experts moved. That peak-stage Vajra Realm martial expert didn¡¯t move and stayed beside this young master. The brilliant light was glowing on one of his hands; he was ready to strike anytime. Chi! Chi! Those two people turned into faint images and flew towards Jiang Yi. The knife and sword on their hands shone simultaneously. They were about to release dao pattern attacks. Buzz! Just at this moment, Jiang Yi moved. His eyes shimmered with fiery light; violent killing aura poured out, immediately surrounding the area around him. Those two Vajra Realm martial experts ready to release dao pattern attacks instantly couldn¡¯t move. The peak-stage Vajra Realm martial expert showed traces of horror from his eyes, too. He was slightly far away and was actually able to take his master and leave. However, he suppressed that idea as he had an inexplicable hunch that if he dared to move recklessly, everyone had to die here today. Jiang Yi walked on the sea. His robes fluttered with the wind, and he looked elegant and graceful. However, in the eyes of the crowd, he seemed to be so scary. Although that peak-stage Vajra Realm martial expert didn¡¯t dare to move, he plucked up the courage to shout in a deep voice, ¡°My lord, we are blind. Hope that my lord can be forgiving and spare us this time. Our young master is an heir of the Umbra royal family and is also considered as a prince. If my lord can forgive us this time, we will definitely reciprocate your generosity with great rewards.¡± ¡°A prince?¡± Jiang Yi came up with an idea, but he didn¡¯t stop his steps and approached that young master quickly. After the peak-stage Vajra Realm expert was suppressed and unable to move, Jiang Yi finally put his mind at rest. With eyes twinkled, he looked at that young master. After studying him for a while, Jiang Yi whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options. You can either give up your soul seal or die!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! This young master and all the Vajra Realm guards turned pale immediately. Neither of the two choices was deemed as eptable to them. They just came from the Umbra Continent and ran into big trouble all of a sudden. This young master looked particrly harrowing, and looks of remorse appeared in his eyes. If one refused to listen to the old man¡¯s words, he was going to get burned. The world outside was indeed dangerous. ¡°Young master, you have to think very carefully!¡± Jiang Yi fixed his eyes on the young master and said lightly, ¡°If you die, there¡¯ll be nothing left behind. If you be my soul ve, I¡¯ll promise to return your freedom a yearter. I¡¯ll give ten seconds¡ªif you want to keep your soul seal, I¡¯ll give you a ride to the Netherworld Realm!¡± ng-ng! The Fire Dragon Sword, which was infused with essence force, appeared on Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. With the sound of a sword, two fire dragons started to swim. The essence force turned into a st of air, floating around the tip of the sword and lighting up the pale faces of the young master and two peak-stage Vajra Realm experts in front into a fiery red. ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven... six...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s demonic voice echoed and pounded on everyone¡¯s hearts. That young master¡¯s face turned darker and darker, and the elder who was at the peak stage of the Vajra Realm showed a look of despair. He wanted to risk his life to fight back, but Jiang Yi was too close to him, and his aura was too paralyzing. He could hardly start the fight and had to wait for his master to make the decision, with his teeth clenched. ¡°Three, two... one!¡± After counting thest number, Jiang Yi raised the Fire Dragon Sword on his hand, two fire dragons whizzed past. That young master finally had some response. A golden light shone on his forehead, and a small seal flew out. Jiang Yi revealed a trace of a smile. Grabbing single-handedly, the soul seal disappeared in his hand. ¡°Alright, you four old men, hand over your soul seals, too. I¡¯ll give it back to you in one year!¡± Jiang Yi looked at the peak-stage Vajra Realm elder. Taking one was no different from taking five. Since he had started, he might as well take all of them in. Buzz! The head of that Vajra Realm elder soon shone, and his soul seal flew to Jiang Yi, without any hesitation. However, to Jiang Yi¡¯s surprise, another fourth-stage Vajra Realm martial artist next to the young master suddenly had blood dripping from his seven apertures, and his body couldn¡¯t stop trembling. In the end, he let out a twisted smile and said, ¡°I, Luo Lang, has always been... and will be a hero with dignity. I won¡¯t be another¡¯s soul ve. Young master, please take care; Luo Lang isn¡¯t going to be your side anymore.¡± ¡°Young master, take care!¡± Almost at the same time, a burst of shouting came from Jiang Yi¡¯s back. Another Vajra Realm martial expert also bled to death from his apertures. However, there was still a person who handed in his soul seal obediently. ¡°En, these two are also decent and proud men. You take in their bodies. If the time permits, send them back to your homnd and bury them well.¡± Jiang Yi withdrew the Massacre Intent and sighed with emotion after taking in three soul seals. Of course, he didn¡¯t feel guilty as this world was just this cruel. If he was weak, he would already be killed by them by now. These two men would rather die than bing soul ves; Jiang Yi only admired their courage and integrity. ¡°Qi Lao, take in their bodies and preserve them well.¡± This young master closed his eyes in pain, and the gray-haired peak-stage Vajra Realm elder burst into floods of tears. His body shed by and took in those two bodies. The three gathered around and look at one another in the eyes before kneeling in front of Jiang Yi. That young master said, ¡°Zhu Sui, with my subordinates¡ªQi Qing and Gu Yu, send our greetings to master.¡± ¡°Rise, you wait over there.¡± Jiang Yi casually waved his hand and didn¡¯t exin anything. They went back for a few kilometerspliantly and floated on the sea, waiting for Jiang Yi¡¯s instructions. They all looked very bitter, especially that young master Zhu Sui, who even had the heart to kill himself. He was the distinguished prince of the Umbra Empire but was degenerated into another¡¯s soul ve right now. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. In fact, he had no intent to pick up a fight with them since the beginning. That was why he emerged from the sea and talked to them nicely. However, they wanted to steal his Thearch Pce and swiftly started to fight with him! The moment Jiang Yi stroke, he decided to take them in as his soul ves... as he had made up his mind to look for Lady Yi San in the Mystic Thearch Divine Pce. If he went along with these people and disguised with another identity, it would definitely be safer. After all, this man was the prince of the Umbra Empire, and the Fei nsmen had to treat him with some respect. Qing Yu and Feng Luan were going to leave. He was just short of henchmen, and these men came to him voluntarily. Buzz! A small Thearch Pce appeared on his hand and sparkled before Feng Luan and Qing Yu appeared in mid-air. They two looked around and were just about to say something, but Feng Luan immediately noticed Zhu Sui and his group at a distance. Her eyes became cold, and aura immediately surged up around her body¡ªshe looked like a pretty Satan. ¡°Oh.¡± When Zhu Sui, Qi Qing, and Gu Yu saw them, they looked even paler and became more disheartened. How did they have the balls to take Jiang Yi¡¯s treasures? Jiang Yi even had a Heaven Monarch under his control and didn¡¯t summon her. This Thearch Pce was definitely a special artifact. Who knew how many more martial experts were hidden in there? ¡°Young Master, who¡¯re they?¡± Feng Luan sensed the problem and looked at Jiang Yi in confusion. Qing Yu was still very nervous; after all, there was a peak-stage Vajra Realm martial artist on the other side. ¡°Oh, rx. They are my recently epted minions!¡± Jiang Yi smiled faintly, but Feng Luan and Qing Yu rolled their eyes. It was fine to call that young master in a colorful robe like this, but how could the other two old Vajra Realm martial experts be called minions as well? Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t concern with my business. Let¡¯s part here, I wish you a safe trip ahead. I will definitely visit your Phoenix Cry Continent sometime in the future if I have a chance. You have to be good hosts then.¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Qing Yu slightly raised her head and glimpsed at Jiang Yi. She said arrogantly, ¡°We won¡¯t entertain you as a guest!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi lifted his brows and felt something odd. Qing Yu¡¯s words didn¡¯t anger him; he simply had a feeling that something wasn¡¯t right. As expected! Feng Luan smiled softly and said, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t listen to Qing Yu. We have decided not toe back to the Phoenix Cry Continent, and so we really can¡¯t receive you there.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Startled, Jiang Yi asked with his eyebrows furrowed, ¡°What¡¯re you going then?¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu looked at each other, both brimming with a captivating smile. Qing Yu answered, ¡°We¡¯ll go wherever the Young Master goes! We n to stay as your little ves and will only go back after ten years...¡± Chapter 579 - Am I Really That Good? Chapter 579: Am I Really That Good? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Such willfulness!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face darkened, and he reproached them angrily. ¡°Do you two find your lives too smooth andfortable? Have you realized who my enemy is? The Martial Arts Hall! Who is the Chief Hall Master of the Martial Arts Hall? The North Thearch Wu Shang! If you continue to follow me, I¡¯ll assure you will surely die. Go back to your Phoenix Cry Continent, or otherwise... if I am really vexed, I¡¯ll force myself on you!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t very kind, and it was the first time that he got mad at them and even said something obscene in the end. However, Feng Luan and Qing Yu looked at each other and couldn¡¯t stopughing. They didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. When seeing Jiang Yi was about to say something again, Feng Luan looked up and bravely stared at Jiang Yi with her bright eyes. She said genuinely, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t say anything further. We have made a decision. Ten years, we¡¯ll leave after ten years¡ªneedless for the young master to shoo us away.¡± Looking at Feng Luan¡¯s stubborn eyes, Jiang Yi realized that they wouldn¡¯t give up no matter what he did. Qing Yu¡¯s character was slightly better, but this Phoenix Cry Thearch had extremely strong opinions of her own. She would never cave in if she was determined to do anything. As the Great Emperor, she was used to calling the shots. Jiang Yi sighed softly but decided to persuade them again. ¡°Feng¡¯er, why are you giving yourselves such a hard time? Don¡¯t you miss your family? Don¡¯t you think on the behalf of your continent? If something happens to you, who¡¯ll be there to protect your continent?¡± ¡°Ke-ke!¡± Feng Luan smiled faintly and said unwaveringly, ¡°You really underestimate our ns. Even if we die, our ns will quickly nurture two other descendants. Actually, before I left the continent, I sent a secret message to my n to ask one of our nsmen to refine soul spirit dao pattern shards. If I don¡¯te back in ten years, she will be my sessor.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi was astonished and asked in surprise, ¡°Do your n even have soul spirit dao pattern shards? High-level one also?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Feng Luan stuck out her tongue naughtily and said, ¡°I am not going to tell you that...¡± ¡°You bad girl!¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes and sighed unwillingly again. ¡°How can you be so foolish? I refined too many celestial stones in the past and ruined my body. My strength may very likely stop at this level. You won¡¯t have a bright future by following me. Instead, I may drag you down. One day, you¡¯ll definitely regret today.¡± ¡°Haha, you returned our soul seals to us. Weren¡¯t you also doing something foolish back then?¡± Feng Luan smiled elegantly before she continued. ¡°Just like what you have said, we were on the opposite sides back then on the continent. I was trying to refine you, and Young Master was more powerful and refined me instead. From your perspective, you did nothing wrong, and we were evened out. However, the Young Master could have just left with us, but you risked your life to help us fend off the Merman Great Emperor and Lion Chi Thearch, removing a great threat for our continent. Tens of millions of citizens on our continent are in your debt. They can¡¯t repay your kindness, and so Qing Yu and I will naturally do it for them!¡± ¡°Young Master took us in as soul ves but offered us a decent way to leave. We have been treated with nothing but absolute respect along the way. You see us as friends and sisters. Feng¡¯er and Qing Yu are not made of iron; how can they not feel your kindness? We had a ten-year deal, but you gave our freedom back ahead of time. You are so good to us. If Qing Yu and I don¡¯t have the courtesy to be grateful, are we still worthy of being human?¡± Her speech was sonorous, logical, and passionate; even Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how to refute her. He blinked his eyes, touched his bald head, and asked muddly, ¡°Am I really that good?¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Both Feng Luan and Qing Yu burst outughing, lights flowed in their beautiful eyes. Jiang Yi was enchanted by the charm in their eyes. ¡°Huuu!¡± Jiang Yi paused for a moment before letting out a deep breath. He rubbed his face and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you follow me if you want it so badly. End of conversation. I can¡¯t win you by talking anyway. Let¡¯s go!¡± Giggle! Feng Luan and Qing Yu let out silveryughter as though they had won a fight. They followed Jiang Yi, with one on his left and one on his right, and ran on the sea towards Zhu Sui and the group. ¡°Go to your small boat!¡± Jiang Yi walked to the front of Zhu Sui and his group. Waving his hand, he led the crowd to march to the small boat that was several thousand kilometers away. Everyone was very fast and reached the boat within a short time. ¡°Ah? Young Master is back?¡± There were five pretty maidservants on the boat, but they were very weak and were only at the Purple Mansion Realm. All were delighted upon seeing the crowding back in a distance. Just now, all the strong ones left, which made them very anxious. ¡°Eh?¡± When the crowd came closer, these five maidservants found that their young master was not at the foremost position. Instead, a young man with a very strange look was walking in front of everyone. He was bald, wore leather armor, and with earrings hanging on his ears. He looked even stranger than their young master. The bearing he revealed from his moves made the maidservants feel slightly depressed. ¡°Come over and greet your master.¡± After Jiang Yi and the group flew onto the boat, Zhu Sui saw that these several maidservants didn¡¯t do anything; and so his face darkened and shouted coldly. The maidservants were startled at first and were slightly confused why their young master addressed Jiang Yi as his master. However, they didn¡¯t dare to raise any questions and kneeled down fearfully. ¡°Greetings to the lords.¡± ¡°Rise!¡± Looking at these maidservants, Jiang Yi was a bit worried. They were too weak; taking their soul seals wouldn¡¯t be of any help to him. Having too many soul seals inside one¡¯s soul-spirit also could have negative impacts. However, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t hardhearted enough to kill them, but if he let them live¡ªwhat if they disclosed his real identity? The gray-haired peak staged Vajra Realm guard¡ªQi Lao¡ªsaw through Jiang Yi¡¯s hesitation. He cupped his hand and said, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. All of them are ves refined by the royal family. Their lives were controlled by my mind; you don¡¯t need to worry about them.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi was relieved. He went into the cabin with the crowd. He sat on the front seat without hesitation. He waved at Feng Luan and Qing Yu to instruct them to sit next to him and then waved at Zhu Sui and his group. ¡°You guys take a seat, too.¡± How could they dare to sit down? However, since Jiang Yi gave the orders, they didn¡¯t have the courage to disobey. They had no choice but to sit down. Eyes constantly turning around, they looked frightened and unease. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Jiang Yi turned to Qi Lao and said, ¡°I¡¯ve promised to return your soul seals after a year, and I intend to live up to my words. You just need to apany me to the Mystic Thearch Divine Pce, and if things go well, we may give back your freedom soon. You can continue to live your lives the way you are used to, and I won¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Many thanks to the master!¡± Qi Lao quickly got up so did Zhu Sui and Gu Lao. They thanked him, terrified. Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have many rules, and don¡¯t call me Master. Call me ¡®Second Young Master¡¯ instead. When we go to the Pegasus Empire, I¡¯ll be Zhu... Zhu Sui¡¯s second younger brother. In the presence of other people, you should tend to Zhu Sui¡¯s needs first. You mustn¡¯t be overly respectful to me, especially Zhu Sui. Understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± They three cupped their hands and answered unanimously. They felt slightly relieved as well. It seemed that things weren¡¯t so bad after all. If Jiang Yi really kept his promise, they would regain their freedom one day. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded gently and smiled. He said softly, ¡°Next, shall we discuss the Mystic Thearch Divine Pce?¡± Chapter 580 - People Should Look Up to the Mystic Thearch

Chapter 580: People Should Look Up to the Mystic Thearch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since the start of the era of mankind, the Stersky Domain had existed for one million years. One million years ago, the demon race dominated the world. Every continent was ruled by powerful demons which brought disasters upon people. Humans were driven to deste mountains, barren fields, tundra, and inds¡ªleft to run their own lives. After that, many incredibly strong martial experts appeared in the human n. They kept fighting and dividing the demon race while boosting the mankind. It took mankind 300,000 years topletely suppress the Demon n and be the ruler of this continent. All these absolute masters left countless legends and tales on the continent. About 700,000 years ago, an unprecedented genius came from the Divine Mystic Ind¡ªa small ind on the south of the Stersky Domain. He crossed the sea and went to the East Imperial Continent at the age of 15 all by himself and began his legendary journey. Back then, there was only one human Emperor who led the human n and struggled to fend off the alliance army from four demon races. However, this Emperor was only left with a lifespan of fewer than one hundred years, and no other extraordinary martial expert emerged in the human n. Once this emperor died, the human n might be counter-attacked by the demon race anytime. Once he entered the East Imperial Continent, this young man rose up like a star. He joined the army against the demon race. He broke through the Vajra Realm at the age of 15 and became a general. At the age of 19, he became amander capable of leading an army on his own. When he was 22, his troops swept off a demon army under hismand, ughtering tens of millions of demons. At 25, his strength wasparable to an ordinary great demon. At 28, he became the adopted son of the human emperor. At 30, he broke into the base camp of the demon race by himself and killed 13 great demons, paving the way for mankind¡¯s victory over the demon race. He spent 15 years aplishing what others couldn¡¯t aplish in their lifetime. Even that exceedingly powerful emperor sighed with emotions and admitted that he himself couldn¡¯t match him. After that, this Emperor abdicated the throne in favor of him. He then led an army of human and demolished the demon race. He drove them to deste mountains, deep sea, uninhabited inds, and the northernmost areas. The demon race no longer had to power to fight back. After crushing the demon race, this new emperor began his seclusion inside a pce refined by him. He was obsessed with the study of martial arts. After he became the ruler of the Stersky Domain, surprisingly, he didn¡¯t marry and devoted all his energy toprehending martial skills. He wasn¡¯t bothered with the government affairs, too, and left them to the hands of the nine most powerful generals. Luckily, he enjoyed high prestige so no one dared to rebel. The demon race didn¡¯t even dare to crop up with him being the emperor. His seclusionsted for 70 years! All the nine generals under hismand started their families and became the nine most powerful ns on the East Imperial Continent. One of the nine generals was too old and was even about to die soon. After he exited from his seclusion, he traveled around the Stersky Domain and conveniently killed several remaining great demons. Then he rallied the nine generals and held a secret conference for two hours. After that, in front of the billions of residents, he smashed the space with his sword and flew to the sun. His name was Mystic Thearch! He was not one of¡ªbut the greatest man in the Stersky Domain. As only he was the only one that smashed the space and ascended to the sky, no one knew whether he went to heaven, the fairnd, or died. However, his strength was unprecedented and unrivaled. As for the pce that he lived in¡ªthe Mystic Divine Pce, it vanished when he smashed the space. Of course, people were ustomed to calling it the Mystic Thearch Divine Pce in order to remember and honor the Mystic Thearch. Magically, this pce appeared once every one thousand years in different locations. It might be at the bottom of the oceans, in uninhabited forests, or any random continent in the Stersky Domain. Every time the Mystic Divine Pce appeared, it would stay for one year and would be gone after one year. All martial experts searched for them but to no avail. One and a half months after this Divine Pce appeared, it would open. Only martial artists above the Vajra Realm could go in and hunt for treasures. Martial artists above the age of 30 were unable to enter, regardless of how mighty they were. The Mystic Thearch was the most powerful man in the Stersky Domain. He had obtained countless treasures, spirit herbs, secret manuals, and all kinds of numinous treasure in nature¡ªwhich were all stored in the Mystic Divine Pce. In addition, it was said that the Mystic Divine Saber that belonged to the Mystic Thearch was also in the Mystic Divine Pce. This weapon was a truly magical artifact and could sh a Heaven Monarch Realm Martial expert as easy as chopping vegetables. The Mystic Divine Armor that the Mystic Thearch used to wear was also in there, even a child could not be harmed by a peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm Martial expert if he was in that armor. Without a doubt! The Mystic Divine Pce was the most precious gift that the Mystic Thearch left to the citizens of the Stersky Domain. Nobody knew why the pce disappeared and reappeared every one thousand years. It was a mystery whether someone was controlling inside, or there were magical restrictions in the pce that enabled it to control itself. However... everyone in the Stersky Domain knew that the Mystic Thearch was taking care of his people. He enabled the gifted ones to obtain some treasures so that they could improve quickly, helping mankind to be stronger and stronger and to forever suppress the demon race. The future generations were very grateful to the Mystic Thearch. There were statues of the Mystic Thearch in many cities on the East Imperial Continent, which were worshiped by people days and nights. Those who were able to get treasures in the Mystic Divine Pce were valued by their ns because they received recognition from the Mystic Thearch. Of course... There were some myopic martial experts who dreamed to break the restrictions in the Mystic Divine Pce and appropriate the Mystic Divine Pce, along with the Mystic Divine Saber and the Mystic Divine Armor inside. However, those who had such thoughts usually ended up in a cruel death. As the ancestors of the Nine Thearchs of the East Imperial Continent were the nine generals that followed the Mystic Thearch back then, these nine super ns regarded the Mystic Thearch as their only leader. Whoever dared to harm the Mystic Divine Pce would be hunted by the nine great ns together. Up to the sky or down to the sea, there would be no ce for that person over the entire Stersky Domain. Last time, the Mystic Divine Pce appeared in the northernmost of the Stersky Domain and was only discovered when it was about to disappear. Many got the information and came, but the Mystic Divine Pce was already closed by the time they reached it. Thus, no one was able to go in to look for treasures, and all left in deep regret. After one thousand years, the Mystic Divine Pce appeared again. This time, it was on the Pegasus Continent. When the news arrived, the entire East Imperial Continent was shaken. Descendants of prestigious ns rushed over madly. All those who received the information on the continents around the Pegasus Continent went to the Mystic Divine Pce quickly as well. Zhu Sui was one of them. Of course, Zhu Sui never thought of going into the Mystic Divine Pce personally. Instead, he wanted towork with descendants of super ns outside the Mystic Divine Pce. If he could win the favor of Third Lady Li and Lady Ya, he would rise high in ranks. Zhu Sui was indeed a prince of the Umbra Empire. Unfortunately, he was given birth by a pce maid and had a very low position. That was why Qi Lao said he was sort of a prince. He came here secretly and never expected to be Jiang Yi¡¯s soul ve when he just reached the Flying Shadow Sea. ¡°Mystic Divine Pce, Mystic Thearch... proud son of Heaven of his time.¡± Jiang Yi sighed with emotion and kept quiet after listening to Zhu Sui; Qi Lao, Feng Luan, and Qing Yu remained silent as well. However, from their slightly faster breathing and glowing eyes, it was obvious that they were very thrilled on the inside. After a long silence, Jiang Yi rose up and let out a deep breath. He sighed, ¡°All men should look up to the Mystic Thearch. Aplishing great feats, bringing blessings to the world, being crowned with eternal glory, and being worshiped by men are the ways to live one¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Young Master has great ambitions.¡± After listening to Jiang Yi¡¯s heroic speech, Feng Luan¡¯s eyes brightened, and Qing Yu gave him a thumbs-up. Perhaps, only Jiang Yi had the courage to say such things. Only when these words came from Jiang Yi did they not sound awkward. If some other person dared to say such things, they might already give him a p on the face. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just bragging.¡± Jiang Yi touched his nose andughed awkwardly. He waved his big hand and ordered. ¡°Qi Lao, control the boat to the Pegasus Continent as fast as possible and go to the Mystic Divine Pce after that.¡± Qing Yu stood up enthusiastically, she yelled, ¡°Young Master, are we going to the Mystic Divine Pce to take away the Mystic Divine Saber and the Mystic Divine Armor?¡± ng! Jiang Yi flicked her forehead. Rolling his eyes, he said, ¡°Taking away? My a*s! With our strength, it¡¯s more like going to die. We¡¯ll find some help and find the granddaughter of the Buddha Thearch.¡± Chapter 581 - Broke Through

Chapter 581: Broke Through

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Who goes there? Stop immediately; otherwise, you will be deemed as intruding the Pegasus Empire and be executed without further question.¡± In the marine region on the east of the Pegasus Continent, a squad of soldiers on patrol who rode on pterippi stopped a morous small boat. They instantly drew out their weapons, with essence force circting around them, and watched the boat with hostility. They would surely attack the moment that the people in the boat did something recklessly. A gray-haired elder walked from the cabin. He swept across the patrol arrogantly before fixing his eyes on amander of the squad and cupping his hand. ¡°I¡¯m Qi Qing, the Dragon Fang General of the Umbra Empire. Our sixteenth Prince is on the boat. We are under themand of the king to sail to the Pegasus Empire. This is mymand token; please let us go.¡± The old general tossed over a dark goldenmand token casually. After themander examined it carefully, he tossed it back and cupped his hand. ¡°General Qi, and sixteenth Prince, sorry to disturb you. Everyone, listen up! Let them go!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Several hundred soldiers in the front instantly controlled their pterippi and retreated to the side. The small boat sailed away and soon disappeared in everyone¡¯s view. A squadron leader asked themander confusedly, ¡°My lord, they don¡¯t have any credentials; why did we let them go so easily?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Themander snorted and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, this sixteenth Prince was born to a concubine. How dare he to go to Mystic Divine Pce with a few men?! He may lose his mind from his greed. Haha, martial experts were swarmed in the Sandy Soil City. If this bullshit prince wants to die, why not fulfill his wish? ¡°However, after all, this doesn¡¯tply with the rules.¡± That squadron leader still said hesitantly. ¡°What do you know?!¡± The general looked at him furiously, ¡°He is the Prince; we can¡¯t stop him if he breaks in forcefully. Don¡¯t you see the generals in the front didn¡¯t stop him either? Moreover, how many people have broken in over the past few days? Can we really stop all of them even if we want to?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right...¡± That squadron leader scratched his nose. Those young masters and young mistresses from distinguished ns on the East Imperial Continent all drove straight in, without saying a word. Anyone who had to nerves to stop them might get bored of living. ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± The squadron leader looked at the northwest direction and sneered, ¡°This moron prince is surely looking for his death. The Sandy Soil City is filled with men from privileged ns. With his little strength, if he angers anyone, he will die in vain.¡± ... ¡°Second Young Master, the Pegasus Continent is in front of us.¡± In the boat, Qi Lao said to Jiang Yi respectfully, ¡°We can go up first and ask the Pegasus Empire to dispatch guards of honor to apany us, or fly on our own, or continue to stay on the flying boat. Second Young Master, please decide.¡± Jiang Yi was resting in the cabin with his eyes half-closed. He pretended to be Zhu Sui¡¯s cousin, and Qi Lao remembered that well. Feng Luan and Qing Yu went into their rooms to rest. Zhu Sui and another guard were sitting there, but they constantly had a feeling of sitting on a pinned cushion. ¡°This flying boat can also fly?¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes in surprise and asked, ¡°How about its speed?¡± Qi Lao answered deferentially, ¡°It¡¯s the same as on the sea and barelyparable to the speed of a third-stage Vajra Realm martial artist.¡± ¡°En.¡± Jiang Yi pondered for a while and realized that this flying boat was also sort of flying on the sea. Most of the time, it didn¡¯t even touch the sea water. He frowned and asked, ¡°If we fly to the Sandy Soil City like this, will the Pegasus Empire cause any trouble?¡± ¡°There¡¯ll definitely be trouble!¡± Qi Lao thought for a while before saying, ¡°If it¡¯s the normal times, we may be questioned frequently along the way and may be asked for our credentials, with soldiers constantly on our backs. However, now the Mystic Divine Pce appears on the north of the Sandy Soil City, and many renowned young masters and young mistresses from the East Imperial Continent came. Right now, the Pegasus Continent is definitely in a mass, and the men of the Pegasus Empire surely won¡¯t dare to stop us. Otherwise, they may never know how they die...¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s fly over tantly, the more aggressive we are, the better! Turn on the shield around the flying boat. Scare off those who dare to stop us; you have to be tough and domineering.¡± ¡°En.¡± Qi Lao instantly understood Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi wanted to strike a pose of going to the Sandy Soil City and robbing the treasures in the Mystic Divine Pce. In this way, the army of the Pegasus Continent wouldn¡¯t dare to stop them. Who knew what kind of big shots were inside? So many people came to the Pegasus Continent, and if they annoyed them, it might cause a bloodbath. Swish! Swish! The small boat rose from the sea to the sky and turned into a flying boat. A dark blue shield also appeared on the outside and surrounded the boat. It turned into a streamer of blue light and whizzed to the northwest direction. As expected! As Jiang Yi figured, the flying boat flew above the Pegasus Empire in a mighty contingent. They passed many cities, but no one dared to question them¡ªlet alone to stop them. Many soldiers looked at them in awe from the ground; obviously, they mistook the one inside this flying boat for a master from a super n on the East Imperial Continent. The Sandy Soil City was in the center of the Pegasus Empire. Right now, Jiang Yi was the southeast of the continent and wasn¡¯t far from the city. They traveled days and nights and might reach the Sandy Soil City after over half a month, barring idents. It was still one month before the closure of the Mystic Divine Pce, and so they had enough time. After flying for a day, they found no problem so Jiang Yi asked Qi Lao to control the flying boat to fly higher. After that, he went to his room toprehend the sorcery in seclusion. With Feng Luan in charge¡ªonce there was any danger, she would let him know. He didn¡¯t have to worry too much. Perhaps, it was really because there were so many young masters and mistresses from privilege ns going to the Sandy Soil City. Their journey was unobstructed. They flew over half of the Pegasus Empire, and not even one army stopped them. Of course, Qi Lao was very clever and didn¡¯t cross the superrge cities, which was a grant contempt to the absolute masters inside the cities. Jiang Yi was in seclusion in his room and never went out. Feng Luan and Qing Yu were at ease. They were no longer Jiang Yi¡¯s soul ves. Without the restrictions from their identities, they didn¡¯t have to bear great pressure or responsibilities. As though they were two young girls traveling out to enjoy themselves, they were very cheerful. Since they had decided to follow Jiang Yi for ten years, they had no longer cared about their death or life. With nothing worrying them, obviously, they were rxed. ¡°Stop!¡± On the eighteenth day, when they were just one day¡¯s journey away from the Sandy Soil City, they were suddenly stopped by an army. The leader was a peak-stage Vajra Realm martial expert, with over one thousand members of the cavalrypletely surrounded the flying boat. The general was in a suit of gray armor and looked cold. ¡°My Lady, what should we do now?¡± Jiang Yi was in seclusion, and so Qi Lao had to turn to Feng Luan, whose eyes turned cold. She said, ¡°You go out and talk to them first.¡± Qi Lao turned off the restrictions of the flying boat, and Feng Luan suppressed her aura. Qi Lao flew out to negotiate with that general. However, he came back dejectedly after a while and reported. ¡°Mydy, that general said that the Sandy Soil City is full of young masters and young mistresses from eminent ns right now. Martialws are imposed in the city, and so people without credentials or passes of the Pegasus Empire are not allowed to go in.¡± ¡°This!¡± Feng Luan¡¯s face darkened, Zhu Sui sneaked out and naturally didn¡¯t have any credentials. What was a pass? How to get one? Was the process troublesome? If it got dyed for another ten days or half a month, the Mystic Divine Pce would long be closed; and that third Lady Yi might long be in the Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°What¡¯s to think about?¡± Just at this moment, a cold shout came from the room. The door was opened, and Jiang Yi appeared. He stroke out and shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Just break through. Have Qi Lao tell that general if he dares to stop us, he has to bear the consequences.¡± Chapter 582 - Appearance Alteration Elixir

Chapter 582: Appearance Alteration Elixir

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Our young master said that he has to go into this Sandy Soil City. Anyone who dares to stop him will be prepared to prepare the consequences!¡± An aged but firm voice echoed. Swiftly after that, a shield shone around the flying boat, which shot to the front like a sharp sword. There were a group of soldiers intercepting them in the front and at least dozens of pterippi. If the flying boat didn¡¯t stop, it would crush onto them. ¡°General!¡± A squadron leader in the front shouted anxiously, and the general looked extremely sullen. He ignored the squadron leader and shouted in rage, ¡°Stop immediately; otherwise, it will be deemed as an affront to the army of our Empire, and you will be executed without further question!¡± His shout echoed through the field, and many soldiers had their ears hurt from the loud volume. However, the owner of the flying boat had made up his mind and controlled the boat to dart straight in, with no intention to stop. ¡°As such, sorry for the offense. Everyone, listen up, attack!¡± Cold lights flickered across the eyes of the general, and he gave the order when the flying boat was three kilometers away from the troops. However, just at this moment, an incredibly domineering aura poured out of the flying boat which immediately stopped everyone from attacking and even... breathing. ¡°Heaven Monarch!¡± The general turned pale and the rest of the men looked terrified. If the other side started to kill, all of them might have to die here. A Heaven Monarch wasn¡¯t someone that they could bepared to. ¡°I have already given you enough face!¡± A sneer came from the small boat before it turned into a stream of light and dashed in, sending dozens of pterippi into flying and causing dozens of soldiers to spit blood. In the end, the flying boat turned into a blue shadow and flew to Sandy Soil City. ¡°General!¡± After the flying boat left, that squadron leader leaned over angrily and shouted coldly, ¡°This shitty Prince of the Umbra Empire is really presumptuous. Should we tell the eldest Prince and send people to take them down?¡± ¡°No! Leave them be.¡± A trace of fear appeared in the eyes of the general, and he said gravely, ¡°The one who spoke just now shouldn¡¯t be Zhu Sui. Zhu Sui doesn¡¯t have the ability to dispatch a Heaven Monarch. He should be a young master from an esteemed n on the East Imperial Continent, who entered the Sandy Soil City under the pretext of Zhu Sui in order to take the treasure in secret. We shouldn¡¯t get involved. If we offend such a mighty figure, even the eldest Prince may be implicated.¡± ¡°En!¡± The squadron leader nodded heavily and looked at the northeast direction before sighing with great emotion, ¡°The number of young masters and young mistresses who reveal themselves publicly is more than dozens. How many more are there in the dark? There is bound to be a hustle and bustle in the Sandy Soil City. It is a pity that we aren¡¯t even qualified to have a peek.¡± The general smiled faintly, patted this young squadron leader on his shoulders, and said, ¡°Kid, work hard to cultivate. We don¡¯t have a prominent background. If we want to rise above the rest and be world-renowned, the only way is cultivation. Only when your strength has reached a certain level, you will then be recognized and respected by others. Otherwise, you have to forever be at other¡¯s beck and call.¡± ¡°En!¡± The squadron leader clenched his fists in excitement. He looked at the sky on the northwest, with eyes full of passion. ... ¡°Second Young Master, the Sandy Soil City should be in the front. Should we continue to fly over like this?¡¯ After one day, in thete afternoon when the sun was about to set, the flying boat flew over a giant mountain range. ins appeared in the front. When a faintly visibly giant city was at the edge of the ins, Qi Lao asked Jiang Yi for instructions. ¡°Slow down and descend!¡± Jiang Yi also saw that giant city from the cabin windows and hurriedly gave the order. What a joke! He wasn¡¯t really a young master from a renowned n. If he flew over so brazenly, someone would definitely kill him for that. If Fei Tian knew that he was here, he would definitely be the first one to kill him¡ªlet alone others. Jiang Yi didn¡¯te here to look for death or to find any treasure in the Mystic Divine Pce. He only wanted to find the third Lady Yi and asked her about Yi Piaopiao, and so he had to keep a low profile all the time. The flying boatnded rapidly and slowed down as well. Jiang Yi pondered for a while and suddenly told Feng Luan, ¡°How about we don¡¯t go in and ask Zhu Sui and his group to go in and look around to see where third Lady Yi is? Then we will directly visit her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not very wise...¡± Feng Luan shook her head and said, ¡°There are so many martial experts around here. If we try to hide, we may be exposed more readily. The city is currently a hodgepodge of good people and bad people. If we can go into the city sessfully, I think it¡¯ll be safer instead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Yi pondered for a while and agreed with her. The Sandy Soil City was under heavy surveince right now, and there might be troops patrolling around. With one mistake, they might draw attention from some important people. Then, they would have nowhere to run to. However, they couldn¡¯t possibly go into the city on the flying boat. He looked too conspicuous. If Fei Tian was heard of him, his facade would be disclosed instantly. ¡°Second Young Master!¡± Qi Lao suddenly spoke, the Ancient Divine Essence Ring on his hand shone and several jade boxes appeared. He handed them over reverently and said, ¡°This is a special elixir from our Umbra Continent and is called the appearance alteration elixir. It can change your appearance, but the effect onlysts for three days and the aura of the soul spirit can¡¯t be altered. I think it¡¯ll do if there isn¡¯t any martial expert paying close attention to us.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi, Feng Luan, and Qing Yu had their eyes brighten up. Such treasures even existed? This world was indeed filled with wonders. The three looked at one another. Jiang Yi took over the jade boxes and found a dozen of small elixir inside. However, it kind of smelled funny. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s fine. The elixirs are not poisonous.¡± Feng Luan swept over it with her divine senses and sent a voice transmission to him. Jiang Yi took the elixir and swallowed it. In a while, his body and face began to change. He grew a bit shorter, his nose got tter, and his face was elongated a little. He looked like apletely different person. ¡°Great item!¡± Feng Luan¡¯s pretty eyes glowed again, but Qing Yu furrowed and mumbled. ¡°What a stupid thing. It turns Young Master ugly.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi pinched his face and said excitedly, ¡°Being ugly is good so that not many people will notice us. Alright! Feng er, you two go into the Thearch Pce first. I¡¯ll follow them to the city. Feng Luan and Qing Yu didn¡¯t differ. After all, having more people meant a greater target. Jiang Yi took the two into the Thearch Pce before he went into the room and changed into a normal suit of armor. He put a helmet on his head and took off the earrings. At a nce, he looked no different from Qi Lao and the rest. He was like an ordinary guard. ¡°Everyone, listen carefully. From now on, I am a guard of the Young Master. My name is Lone Wolf. When there is a stranger around, I¡¯m just a guard, understand?¡± Jiang Yi swept across the crowd with his ferocious eyes, and everyone nodded repeatedly swiftly. The flying boat continued to fly forward and was soon five kilometers away from the gate. A glow of divine senses rapidly swept over but quickly disappeared. Jiang Yi gave Zhu Sui a nce, and thetter quickly hold his chest out and said proudly, ¡°Take in the flying carriage and change into a flying carriage. March to the city!¡± Buzz! Everyone flew to the ground. The flying boat turned into a white light and was taken in by Qi Lao. His ring glowed, and two flying carriages appeared. Zhu Sui and several maidservants went into the one on the back, whereas Jiang Yi and the rest got on the one in front. The flying carriages didn¡¯t take off and slowly went to the front like a horse-drawn carriage. There were guards at the city gate who didn¡¯t question them this time. Perhaps, it was because the city was heavily guarded on the outside. Since Jiang Yi and his group were able to arrive at the gate, they felt there was no need to interrogate them anymore. Everyone went to the city with ease. Sandy Soil City was one of the tenrgest cities in the Pegasus Empire. It was unusually busy inside the city. Since the appearance of the Mystic Divine Pce 50 kilometers north of the city, countless people rushed here. The city was even more thriving than the capital of the Pegasus Empire. Zhu Sui and his group kept a low profile along their way to the city. They didn¡¯t dare to stay in the most luxurious hotel and found a random decent small inn and reserved a small yard for the group. Shh-shh-shh! The moment that the crowd crossed the lobby and was about to walk to the backyard, several people suddenly came from the corridor. They were dressed in fabulous robes with matchless bearings. Jiang Yi, Qi Lao, and the group casually sensed them and immediately turned pale¡ªas among these people, there was even one Heaven Monarch! ¡°Young Master, watch out. I have information on this man. He is the eldest prince of the Pegasus Empire, Prince Fei Qi. But I don¡¯t know why he shows up in a small inn like this.¡± Qi Lao quietly sent a voice transmission which sank Jiang Yi¡¯s heart. How could he be so unlucky? He even ran into the eldest Prince by just picking a random inn. He hoped no ident happened. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Chapter 583 - Gathering of Experts Chapter 583: Gathering of Experts Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The corridor wasn¡¯t very wide, but it could still allow five or six people to go together in a roll. However, those people opposite them were walking in a roll. If Jiang Yi and his group didn¡¯t wish to bump into them, they had to make way for them. Jiang Yi naturally didn¡¯t want to create any trouble and wished that they wouldn¡¯t notice them. Therefore, everyone stepped aside obediently. The eldest prince Fei Qi in a boa-design robe nced at them indifferently. He didn¡¯t pay much attention and stroke away with his entourage. ¡°En?¡± Fei Qi didn¡¯t pay attention to them, but a guard beside him peeked at him and stopped. Letting out a bantering smile, he said, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Young Master Zhu Sui?¡± Fei Qi and the rest stopped after hearing this and looked at Zhu Sui curiously. Jiang Yi¡¯s body stiffened; he quietly moved back and looked down to avoid eye contact. Zhu Sui was not stupid and cupped his hand at Fei Qi. ¡°Zhu Sui sends his greetings to the eldest Prince.¡± ¡°A Zhu nsman?¡± Fei Qi lifted his eyebrows, and only after the guard who spoke just now nodded, he revealed a smile and said, ¡°What¡¯s your rank in the Zhu n? The third Prince lives in the Ascending Goddess Inn; why are you staying here? Do you need me to ask someone to arrange for you?¡± Zhu Sui was overwhelmed with ttery and quickly smiled catingly, ¡°Zhu Sui ranks sixteenth. Thank you for your hospitality, but I prefer silence and won¡¯t go to join the fun.¡± ¡°Alright then, if you need anything, just find me in the City Lord¡¯s manor.¡± Clearly, this eldest prince was just being polite and was about to leave. However, after a few steps, he was suddenly reminded of something and looked at the backyard. ¡°Zhu Sui, there is a distinguished guest in the third small yard. It¡¯s the Lady from the Yin n. You need to be careful. If you offend this Lady, even I can¡¯t save you.¡± ¡°Yin n?¡± Zhu Sui trembled while Qi Lao and Gu Yu turned pale. The three instantly understood why this eldest prince would appear in this small inn. Zhu Sui cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°Thank the eldest prince for your guidance. Zhu Sui appreciates that.¡± ¡°En!¡± Fei Qi then left with the group. Throughout the whole process, no one took a nce at Jiang Yi. ¡°Huuu!¡± Jiang Yi let out a deep breath and secretly felt that he was right to take in these people as soul ves in the Flying Shadow Sea. With Zhu Sui in the front, people wouldn¡¯t normally notice him¡ªan unremarkable Vajra Realm guard. Zhu Sui went into a separate yard with the rest. It was the fourth small yard. The moment they entered the yard, Zhu Sui and his group peeped at the yard on the left¡ªas though they were some perverts. Fei Qi¡¯s words just now urred to Jiang Yi. He whispered to Qi Lao, ¡°People living there are very notable?¡± Qi Lao was startled and gesticted to hush him up. He sent a voice transmission that said, ¡°Second Young Master, don¡¯t say something foolishly. If this is heard by the martial experts over there, we¡¯ll all be in great trouble. Lady Yin Ruobing should be living on that side. The Patriarch of the Yin n is Emperor Yin, one of the nine emperors. She is the only one in the third generation of her n.¡± n of the nine emperors again! Jiang Yi was secretly surprised. The ns of the Nine Thearchs of the East Imperial Continent are the top nine ns over the entire Stersky Domain. They even had the honor to be the neighbor of thedy from the Yin n. No wonder Zhu Sui looked obsessed. Jiang Yi had a strong mentality. Among the nine ns, thedy of the Yi n saved him once. They spent half a month in a magical boat alone. He also killed the grandson of the Beast Thearch Tu Xian on the Beastmen Continent. Not long ago, he met several descendants of eminent ns, and some of them might belong to the ns of the nine Emperors. Therefore, though thedy of the Yin n stayed in the yard beside theirs, he didn¡¯t really care about it and calmed down swiftly. Zhu Sui was not so tant after Qi Lao¡¯s reminder, but he still shed his eyes towards that side uncontrobly. Jiang Yi smiled speechlessly. With such temperament and manner, he even foolishly attempted to befriend young masters and young mistresses from the ns of the nine Emperors and even dreamed to be appreciated by thedies from the nine ns, who were way out of his league. He really felt good about himself. After they entered the room, Qi Lao turned on the restrictions around the yard, but Jiang Yi still didn¡¯t dare to reveal his identity. What if there were some powerful martial experts on the other side who could silently infiltrate the shield and snooped? He yed the role of a guard faithfully and diligently carried out his duties, letting Zhu Sui be the boss for a time. After they settled down, Jiang Yi then turned to Qi Lao. He took him into the room and whispered, ¡°Old Qi, go and poke around. Find some information on the Mystic Divine Pce, and the young masters and young mistresses from every n so that Young Master can visit them one by one.¡± Qi Lao nodded repeatedly and secretly praised Jiang Yi¡¯s cautiousness. He excused himself to Zhu Sui and walked out alone. Jiang Yi and Gu Lao asked the waiter to bring up some good wine and good food. They asked Zhu Sui to eat by himself while they and another five maidservants went on a binge together. After two hours, Qi Lao came back. He casually reported to Zhu Sui before sending a voice transmission to Jiang Yi that said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve got the information. The Mystic Divine Pce is on a mountain peak several kilometers away from the north of the city. Some young masters and young mistresses from big ns already camped outside the Mystic Divine Pce, waiting for the Mystic Divine Pce to open in three days. Of course... the most prominent ones are staying at the most luxurious inn in the city¡ªthe Ascending Goddess Inn. ¡°I¡¯ve learned who are in the Ascending Goddess Inn. There is the eldest master of the Tu n¡ªTu Long; the seventh young master of the Wu n¡ªWu Ni; the grandson of Evil Thearch¡ªShe Fei; the grandson of Ling Yuxuan who is Xuan Thearch¡ªLing Qijian; Ling Yuxuan¡¯s granddaughter¡ªLing Shiya; the grandson of Sword Thearch....¡± Qi Lao listed down all the names, which made Jiang Yi¡¯s head dizzy. He asked in an obscure way, and Qi Lao exined them to him¡ªand then he finally got a rough idea. The Nine Thearchs were the North Thearch, Sword Thearch, Xuan Thearch, Evil (She) Thearch, Beast Thearch, Buddha Thearch, Yin Thearch, Battle (Zhan) Thearch, and Night (Ye) Thearch. They were the representatives of the current generation of the nine ns and the most powerful existence in the Stersky Domain. Apart from them, there were many super ns that existed for hundreds of thousands of years, such as the Fei n which had been here for 300,000 years. They not only upied the Pegasus Continent but were also the No.1 major faction under Sword Thearch. Another example would be the Zhu n which dominated the Umbra Continent. They were actually a super n under Battle Thearch. The Zhu n had a great influence on the East Imperial Continent, too. There were many other ns and strange races. They were all intertwined. Jiang Yi¡¯s head ached by just listening to them, let alone to sort them out. This time, on the surface, six out of the nine ns came over. As for whether people from the remaining three ns came here or not, no one knew for sure. Even if they were here, they might be hiding somewhere and would only reveal themselves once the Mystic Divine Pce opened. Jiang Yi was clear of the identities of those people. For example, the child riding a giant Gold-Winged Roc was the grandson of Sword Thearch. The one after him, who sat on the unicorn war chariot with four Heaven Monarch maidservants were his immortal enemy¡ªWu Ni who was the grandson of North Thearch. The ones behind him who stood on a gourd and flew on a sword were the grandson and granddaughter of Xuan Thearch¡ªLing Qijian and Ling Shiya. Finally, it went without saying that thest person who stepped on a giant head was She Fei, the grandson of Evil Thearch. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t feel secretly delighted upon seeing all these young masters and young mistresses from notable ns. Instead, he was increasingly heavy-hearted. Because¡ª Qi Lao got the information that though third Lady Yi was here, she didn¡¯t even stay at the Ascending Goddess Inn. He spent a lot of purple gold on the inquiries, but there was no news of here. She never showed up in the city, or themon folds were not even qualified to find out where she stayed. Jiang Yi risked being chased, killed at any time, and came to the Sandy Soil City from far¡ªonly to get such a message. It made him somewhat disappointed. He was well aware that with one more minute that he stayed here, the danger of him dying increased ordingly. When Tu Rui died, he used some secret sorcery to send the aura of Jiang Yi¡¯s soul-spirit back to the Tu n, and there happened to be an eldest young master of the Tu n¡ªTu Long in the city right now. Chapter 584 - Yin Ruobing

Chapter 584: Yin Ruobing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Continue looking for clues; the faster, the better. As long as you¡¯re able to obtain news about her, it doesn¡¯t matter how much you spend. It will be worth it.¡± Jiang Yi said in a low voice. Qi Lao also knew that he was stuck in a tricky spot right now, and the longer he stayed, the more danger he would be in. He didn¡¯t even have the time to finish his meal before rushing out of the door. After Qi Lao left, Jiang Yi returned to his room and sank into thought. Right now, he could only hope that Tu Long didn¡¯t receive the news of Tu Rui¡¯s death or his soul spirit aura. Of course, even if Tu Long managed to obtain his soul spirit aura, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover anything without inspecting with his divine senses. The moment Tu Long found out he was the one who killed Tu Rui and coincidentally swept his divine senses across his body, he would definitely be revealed. He, Feng Luan, and the rest would all have to die. There was also Young Master Fei Tian. Even though Qi Lao didn¡¯t find out whether or not Fei Tian was in the city, the Fei n was extremely huge and powerful. In the past, when Jiang Yi and Feng Luan hid in the ground tens of thousands of miles below the surface, he was still intercepted. If they had a special technique to discover his presence, he would be hard-pressed to escape. Not to mention the fact that the Wu n had also sent a Young Master Wu Ni. Jiang Yi sat in his room, but he felt as though he was sitting on a bed of needles. He felt as though days were passing like years, and after some time, heughed and mocked himself. He was simply a nobody from the Stersky Continent, and he hadn¡¯t even been out for a long time. However, he was already marked for death by two paragon ns and another great aristocratic n. He felt as though he should feel honored instead of sorrowful. ¡°I can¡¯t stay in this ce anymore... I have to leave immediately!¡± There was a soft voice in his mind urging him to leave, but he sat in his room for four entire hours. When dawn finally arrived, Qi Lao returned. However, the moment he saw Qi Lao¡¯s face, his heart sank. ¡°Young master, there is no news. I¡¯ve bribed the waiter in the Ascending Goddess Inn and had confirmed that the Third Young Lady didn¡¯t check in at all. The other inns have no news on her either. She is either hiding in the city or camping outside.¡± Qi Lao¡¯s transmitted message caused Jiang Yi¡¯s heart to sink deeper. Could it be that he had to wait for three more days for the Mystic Divine Pce to open before waiting outside? It was just too risky like this. Should he leave? Jiang Yi was extremely unsatisfied. He already learned from Qi Lao that the Yi n was located in the Buddha Thearch City on the northern side of East Imperial Continent. Even if he arrived at East Imperial Continent, he would have to enter from the southwest. Not to mention with their strength, wanting to cross half the East Imperial Continent to arrive at Buddha Thearch City on foot would be a pipe dream! After missing this opportunity, it was possible he would never see the Yi n¡¯s third youngdy ever again. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something and said in a low voice, ¡°Qi Lao, I¡¯ve heard of an expert called Yu Wen. Do you know him?¡± Yi Piaopiao once told him to look for Yu Wen. If he was able to find this person, it didn¡¯t matter if he failed to meet the Third Young Lady Yi. He wasn¡¯t even twenty yet, and his strength already reached the peak of the Vajra Realm. If he was able to locate Yu Wen, he would also obtain news about Yi Piaopiao. ¡°Yu Wen?¡± Qi Lao blinked his eyes in a daze before replying with a firm tone, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him before!¡± ¡°This is going to be troublesome...¡± Jiang Yi felt a wave of headache, and he quickly sent Qi Lao out to ask Zhu Sui and Gu Lao. After making his inquiries, Qi Lao shook his head in befuddlement and said, ¡°Young Master, they don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s the first time any of us heard this name. Our imperial ns have records on all the experts in the world, but we never heard of this name ¡®Yu Wen¡¯ before.¡± What the hell! My dear mother, are you messing around with me? Jiang Yi massaged his face and was utterly speechless. The Zhu n was a major power under the Battle Emperor. They definitely understood what was going on in the East Imperial Continent, and Qi Lao reported the names of all the young masters and youngdies as though he was very familiar with them. It could be seen that they really haven¡¯t heard of Yu Wen¡¯s name. So even if he went to East Imperial Continent, where was he supposed to look for this Yu Wen? Calm down, calm down! Jiang Yi forced himself to calm down. From the information Yi Piaopiao gave him, she was definitely of extraordinary birth; and this person¡ªYu Wen¡ªwas definitely no ordinary person. Even if Qi Lao didn¡¯t know who he was, there would be someone who did. It was possible that members the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns would know. ¡°Seems like I have to think of a n to meet the Third Young Lady Yi.¡± Jiang Yi made up his mind to meet the Third Young Lady Yi, no matter the cost. Otherwise, there was no need for him to go to the East Imperial Continent at all. ¡°Qi Lao, protect me!¡± After being stunned for a moment, Jiang Yi decided to try a new method and entered the mysterious state of the Union of Heaven and Men. The moment he entered this state, he would be one with heaven. He could also draw support from heaven and earth to inspect his surroundings to obtain the information he wanted. It was an extraordinary state, and there was no need for him to release his divine senses or make any movements. No one knew that he was nosing around. Several months ago when he probed the midget scout, even Feng Luan didn¡¯t notice a thing. In all likelihood, when he was in this state, no one would be able to notice a thing. The reason why he was ready to take the risk was that he had to find Third Young Lady Yi. He also had to check on Tu Long, Wu Ni, and Fei Tian to make sure he was safe. He didn¡¯t want to die without knowing what happened. Since it was already in the middle of the night, he felt much safer. Qi Lao didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yi wanted to do, but he saw that Jiang Yi sitting up straight. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless, and his divine senses started to spread out, covering all four corners of the small courtyard. This time, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t so lucky. Even after going into meditation for six hours, he couldn¡¯t enter the state of the Union of Heaven and Man. He only managed to enter the state when the first glimmer of light shone onto the earth. He felt as though he transformed into a gust of air which blew out from the courtyard. The image of everything outside appeared in his mind, and with a single thought, the breeze drifted towards the third courtyard beside him. Ignoring the defenses around the courtyard, he easily made his way inside. At this point, he was already in harmony with Heaven and Earth which naturally rendered the restrictions useless. A sliver of white appeared from the east, and the color of the sky was still somewhat dusky. However, the image which appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was extremely clear. When he saw the scene inside the third courtyard beside him, Jiang Yi became stunned. He saw an extremely stunning scene. In the courtyard, there was a youngdy who was wearing a white skirt as she danced gracefully. She was barefoot, and her tiny feet were sparkling and translucent like white jade. Her posture was elegant, and her physique was exquisite. Even though her facial features weren¡¯t as breathtaking as Ling Shiya, it was still pleasing to the eye. The part of her which attracted the most attention was her snowy white skin. Her skin wasn¡¯t pale from illness. Instead, it emitted a soft glow which was very alluring. She looked to be sixteen, which was around the same age as Ling Shiya. They were at an age where their beauty just started to show. Of course! This wasn¡¯t the main point. Jiang Yi had seen many first-rate beauties in his life, and the sight of her couldn¡¯t stun him. It was her dance which shook his mind. Jiang Yi might not know anything about music and dance, but he felt that even fairies wouldn¡¯t be able to dance better than this youngdy in the courtyard. It was because as thedy danced in the courtyard, all the flowers started to bloom! Everyone knew that different flowers bloom at different times. There were flowers in Jiang Yi¡¯s courtyard as well, and many of them were still in the budding phase. However, the flowers in the third courtyard were in full bloom. As the youngdy danced, hundreds of flowers bloomed. It was an extremely unforgettable sight for Jiang Yi. I can¡¯t look anymore. This Young Lady Yin Ruobing really has extraordinary skills. Even though my Union of Heaven and Man is extremely profound¡ªif she has any special abilities to detect me, there will be trouble. This youngdy was extremely beautiful, and her dance was alluring as well. The scene where all the flowers bloomed was stunning. However, Jiang Yi was fully aware he shouldn¡¯t continue looking. If anything happened, he would be consigned to eternal damnation. He forced the breeze to move on as it blew into the distance. The image in his heart continued to change as he continued to look around at other ces in Sandy Soil City. Just as the scene changed in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, Young Lady Yin Ruobing in the third courtyard stopped moving all of a sudden. The strangest thing was that all the flowers wilted the moment she stopped moving. ¡°Youngdy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A beautiful woman walked out from the hall in the courtyard and asked in astonishment. Young Lady Yin¡¯s gaze moved towards the fourth courtyard beside her, and her red lips slowly opened. She said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s someone in the courtyard beside us peeking at me during my training.¡± ¡°En?¡± A cold light shed through the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes, and a ferocious look appeared on her face. She roared, ¡°How dare that person peeked at Young Lady?! Are they tired of living?¡± Chapter 585 - Ling Shiya Chapter 585: Ling Shiya Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After which, a beam of white light shined on beautifuldy¡¯s hand and was about to eliminate the restriction in the courtyard. Just when she was about to head into the fourth courtyard to kill them, Young Lady Yin shook her head and spoke, ¡°Forget it, Aunt Huan. He did not have any evil intentions.¡± The beautifuldy stayed her hand. However, the killing intentions within her was still surging as she spoke, ¡°Young Lady, he has to die since he dares to peek at you, regardless of whether he has any vile intentions or not. How could Young Lady¡¯s perfect body be sphemed by anyone? If we are to exercise forbearance on everything, it would cause others to scorn upon our Yin n.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it this way, Aunt Huan.¡± Young Lady Yin shook her head softly, ¡°He must have done it identally. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t use his divine senses but a very unique state. It should be the Union of Heaven and Man state. However, it seemed like he had just pried into it and have yet to enter the first stage. If it wasn¡¯t because I¡¯m particrly sensitive towards heaven and earth due to my unique Astral Body, I wouldn¡¯t be able to discover his act of voyeur.¡± ¡°Union of Heaven and Man?¡± Aunt Huanplexion changed. Her eyes flickered as she replied in doubts, ¡°The Zhu n actually had such genius? Young Lady, how about recruiting him? If we are able to train him, we might be able to obtain a pretty good expert.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Young Lady Yin walked towards her room barefoot and replied at her doorstep, ¡°The Zhu n is from the War Emperor n. If we are to solicit him over, it would affect the rtionship between the two ns.¡± ¡°En. That¡¯s true...¡± Aunt Huan sighed. Her eyes revealed traces of pity as she tossed her gaze at the fourth courtyard. ... ¡°There¡¯re still a lot of influential Young Masters living at the nearby inns. Unexpectedly, five of them are in the Heaven Monarch Realm. There are really a lot of experts in this world.¡± Jiang Yi relied on his Union of Heaven and Man state to examine the situation inside the inn. There wasn¡¯t much of a discovery as he controlled that strand of cool breeze and explored the outside while he sensed what was happening in the surroundings. Unfortunately, this city was just way too big. He was only able to sense a radius of ten miles, and there was not much information other than discovering a few influential descendants and a few other Heaven Monarchs. Jiang Yi had no choice but to withdraw himself from the Union of Heaven and Man state. He opened up his eyes and muttered to himself for half a day. Ultimately, Jiang Yi instructed. ¡°Qi Lao,ter on, go and investigate who is very close with the Third Young Lady Yi and continue to search for her hideout. While doing so, make discreet inquiries on Tu Long, Wu Ni, and Fei Tian¡¯s information as well.¡± Qi Lao had not slept for a day but was still full of vigor. Although he had no idea what was Jiang Yi doing a moment ago, he didn¡¯t inquire about it. He stood up and walked out while Jiang Yi continued to shut himself inside the room. The time continued to pass by bit by bit. This time, Qi Lao had yet to return even after half a day had passed. Jiang Yi sat inside his room worriedly as he grew restless. asionally, he would release his Divine Perception to scan around the small inn. Of course, he no longer dared to examine Young Lady Yin¡¯s courtyard anymore. The Divine Perception was not like the Union of Heaven and Man. It was just an upgrade of divine senses and could be sensed by experts easily. Unexpectedly, Qi Lao went out for a full day and only returned during sunset. The worries Jiang Yi had in his heart could finally be thrown away as he pulled Qi Lao into the room hastily before inquiring, ¡°Qi Lao, where have you been?¡± Qi Lao smiled bitterly before transmitting his message. ¡°Young Master, I went to investigate the Mystic Divine Pce outside the city and managed to obtain some small reap of information.¡± Jiang Yi eyes brightened up before replying heavily, ¡°Speak!¡± Qi Lao transmitted over: ¡°Firstly, Third Young Lady Yi should be outside of the city. Someone had met her outside the Mystic Divine Pce. Although she was wearing a mask, that purple hair of her¡¯s was too eye-catching. Furthermore, there were influential n¡¯s descendants saluting her. This had very much confirmed her identity. Unfortunately, she had only glimpsed at the Mystic Divine Pce before disappearing. As to where she had hidden, I¡¯m afraid only those prestigious ns¡¯ descendants would know. ¡°Secondly, rumors has it that Third Young Lady Yi is very close to the Xuan Emperor¡¯s granddaughter, Ling Shiya. If she was to take refuge in the city, she would definitely be staying together with Young Lady Ya. ¡°Thirdly, Tu Long, Wu Ni, She Fei, Ling Qijian, and the others had gone to the Mystic Divine Pce at dawn. They even evacuated everyone ten miles from the Mystic Divine Pce. Clearly, they were preparing to enter the pce the moment it opened. ¡°Fourth, Fei Tian was not in Sandy Soil City. The Fei n¡¯s descendants only had Fei Qi around. It seems like Fei Tian had gone back to the imperial city.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± After hearing Qi Lao¡¯s information, half of Jiang Yi worries were gone. Fei Tian was no longer around while Tu Long and Wu Ni had gone to rob the treasures wholeheartedly. Thus, the chances of them getting killed had been significantly lowered. However, the Third Young Lady Yi appeared and disappeared too quickly. This was a pain in the ass for Jiang Yi. He couldn¡¯t possibly head to the Mystic Divine Pce and roar ¡®Third Young Lady, minding out for a meeting?¡¯ ¡°Have to think of an idea to look for her!¡± Tomorrow was the opening of the Mystic Divine Pce. If Third Young Lady Yi were toe out of hiding and charged into the Mystic Divine Pce the moment it opened up, wouldn¡¯t he had to follow in as well? Just Tu Long and Wu Ni alone were sufficiently troublesome, and that was excluding the number of experts going in as well. He suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Qi Lao, you said that Ling Qijian had gone to the northern side of the city? What about Young Lady Ling Shiya? Is she still at the Ascending Goddess Inn?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Lao replied positively. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi decided to take a risk as he briefed. ¡°Later on, you, me and Prince Sui will head over to the Ascending Goddess Inn. You will bring the invitation card along and seek a meeting with Young Lady Ling Shiya.¡± Ling Shiya was good friends with Third Young Lady Yi and was also the granddaughter of one of the Nine Thearchs, Xuan Thearch. Jiang Yi would be at wit¡¯s end if she had no idea where was Third Young Lady Yi. ¡°This!¡± Qi Lao blinked his eyes before replying in hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Young Lady Ya wouldn¡¯t want to meet us.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hands and replied, ¡°You need not care about it. We will know if she wishes to meet us when the momentes.¡± When nightfall arrived, Jiang Yi, Zhu Sui, and Qi Lao set off. The trio walked out from the small inn and took a flying carriage as they flew towards the Ascending Goddess Inn quietly. The Ascending Goddess Inn was located in the center of the city. Therefore, the distance there wasn¡¯t too far apart. About an hourter, the trio arrived outside of the Ascending Goddess Inn. Zhu Sui and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t alight from the carriage while Qi Lao brought Zhu Sui¡¯s token and Jiang Yi¡¯s code to request for a meeting with Young Lady Ling Shiya. The Ascending Goddess Inn was very big. The backyard had upied two-thirds of Ascending Goddess Inn region. The backyard was split into multiple elegant small courtyards respectively, as it provided a ce for the young masters and youngdies to reside in. Qi Lao held a somewhat prominent status as a Zhu n¡¯s member. Therefore, he was able to easily enter the Ascending Goddess Inn and search for the courtyard of Young Lady Ling. However, he was obstructed by the guards Young Master Fei Qi had left outside of the courtyard. Although these two guards were from the Pegasus Empire, Qi Lao didn¡¯t neglect them as he sped his fist and spoke, ¡°I¡¯m Qi Qing. I¡¯m helping my n¡¯s Young Master Zhu Sui to send a request of meeting to Young Lady Ling. Hope you could help me bring the message over.¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Qi Lao was at the peak stage of Vajra Realm while the two guards were only in the Soul Travel Realm. However, the duo paid no attention to it because too many people hade seeking an audience with Young Lady Ling for the past few days. One of the guards took the invitation card into the courtyard. Very quickly, he returned and replied apathetically, ¡°Young Lady Ling said no.¡± Traces of a bitter smile could be seen at the corner of Qi Lao¡¯s mouth. This oue was within his anticipation. Even if the most popr third prince from the Zhu n hade, Young Lady Ling might not necessarily meet him¡ªlet alone Zhu Sui. The status disparity between them was just way too big. Qi Lao sped his fist again and replied, ¡°I have to trouble you to report back to Young Lady Ling again. My n¡¯s Young Master and Third Young Lady Yi are in some friendly terms. And the reason we request for her audience was rted to Third Young Lady Yi.¡± ¡°En?¡± The guard¡¯s eyebrow pricked up as he swept a nce at Qi Lao suspiciously. When he saw Qi Lao was not joking, he paused for a moment before heading back in to make the report. A momentter, the guards returned and revealed a cold smile, ¡°Young Lady Ling said to let your n¡¯s Young Master in. However, if he dares to use Young Lady Yi¡¯s name just so he could meet her, get ready to suffer the consequences.¡± ... Chapter 586 - Yi Chan

Chapter 586: Yi Chan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hold it right there!¡± In the sixth courtyard of the Ascending Immortal Inn, Jiang Yi and the two others were about to walk in. Zhu Sui wanted to bring Jiang Yi and Qi Lao in but was stopped by the guards as he spoke sternly, ¡°Young Master Zhu Sui may enter. The two of you have to wait outside.¡± ¡°This...¡± Qi Lao¡¯s expression changed. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t enter, then this trip would be a wasted trip. Furthermore, Zhu Sui didn¡¯t know Third Young Lady Yi, and he might just be executed by Young Lady Ling in a single cleave. ¡°Two honorable guards!¡± Jiang Yi bowed with cupped hands in aposed manner and leaned over to whisper, ¡°I shall not keep it from the two honorable guards. I, too, have some ties with Third Young Lady Yi. Qi Lao doesn¡¯t have to enter; just let me and Young Master enter. If we are telling any lies, Young Lady Ling will not let us go, right?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The two guards might be suspicious, but when they thought about Young Lady Ling¡¯s secret guard¡¯s strengthpared to this duo¡¯s strength, they rxed. If Zhu Sui dared to act recklessly, they would definitely die without any burial grounds, and the Zhu n would be annihted. Zhu Sui led Jiang Yi and strutted in. Once he entered, he immediately toned down and walked toward the entrance with a face filled with respect. He cleared his throat and bowed with cupped hands, ¡°Umbra Empire¡¯s 16th Imperial Prince, Zhu Sui, would wish to seek a meeting with Young Lady Ling.¡± ¡°Come in!¡± The loft echoed with an indifferent voice, which belonged to that beautifulss who was standing on the purple gourd. On that day, Young Lady Ling¡¯s giggle was pleasant to the ears while her voice was prideful and cold now. Jiang Yi thought about it and realized something. This great n¡¯s youngdy had to put on some air when necessary; otherwise, she would be belittled by people. Zhu Sui tidied up his clothes and strode in. Having grown up in the imperial n, he still had some presence while he had thisposed expression. Coupled with his dashing appearance, he was giving off an extraordinary and outstanding bearing. Of course, he was just putting on a strong appearance as Jiang Yi could obviously see Zhu Sui¡¯s hidden hand was slightly trembling in the sleeve. The main hall was lit up with plenty of candles which illuminated the entire ce. There was a youngdy wearing a pink long dress what was sitting on her side leisurely. She was slowly tasting her tea and didn¡¯t even take a nce when the duo entered. Her bearing was several levels higher than Zhu Sui who had put on a forceful appearance. Even Jiang Yi who had a strong heart couldn¡¯t help but be silently impressed. ¡°Greetings, Young Lady Ling!¡± Zhu Sui entered and bowed respectfully again. Young Lady Ling didn¡¯t turn around as though she didn¡¯t hear or see anyone. She pursed her lips and took another sip of tea before turning around and spoke with a wave of her hand, ¡°Take a seat then.¡± He might have seen this Young Lady Ling in the past, but Jiang Yi still had this astonishing feeling. Her ssic almond-shaped face, shapely brows, considerably tall nose, and tender and alluring little lips. Her eyes were cold, but because of that coldness, the illumination of the candles made her eyes iparably beautiful. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes had a sh of intoxication while Zhu Sui was totally dazzled as he stared at Ling Shiya. Zhu Sui nearly drooled while Jiang Yi let out a silent sigh and coughed lightly before saying, ¡°Young Master, Young Lady Ling just proposed for you to have a seat.¡± ¡°Ah? Many thanks, Young Lady.¡± When Zhu Sui regained his senses, he awkwardly bowed with cupped hands as he sat down on arge chair which was covered with fox fur. Jiang Yi had the status of a servant and didn¡¯t dare to sit. He simply stood beside Zhu Sui in a straight posture. ¡°Shiya likes serenity so I didn¡¯t bring any servants this time. I shall not be serving any tea to Young Master Zhu.¡± Ling Shiya didn¡¯t give any regards to Zhu Sui¡¯s disrespectful behavior, or perhaps she was used to it. She spoke indifferently, ¡°I wonder why Young Master Zhu is looking for Shiya. I heard that you have some ties with Big Sister Chan?¡± ¡°Big Sister Chan?¡± Zhu Sui got a shock but quickly reacted. Third Young Lady Yi only had a single given name, ¡®Chan¡¯. It seemed like this Young Lady Ling had a close rtionship with Third Young Lady Yi to address her as Big Sister Chan. As instructed by Jiang Yi, Zhu Sui spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Several months ago, I went to the Deste East Sea to temper myself and got pursued by a demon thearch. I had survived because Young Lady Yi had rescued me. Young Lady Yi had rushed off previously, and I didn¡¯t even have time to give my thanks. My visit to Sandy Soil City this time is especially to meet Young Lady Yi, offer my gratitude, and to tell her a secret. ¡°It is unfortunate that after trying to find her for some time, I am still unable to find the whereabouts of Young Lady Yi. I heard that Young Lady Ling and Young Lady Yi are great friends so I would like to trouble Young Lady Ling to see if you know where is Young Lady Yi right now? If you are able to let me know, I will be very grateful.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Young Lady Ling nodded and spoke unenthusiastically, ¡°Big Sister Chan did just return from the eastern sea several months ago, but she isn¡¯t here in Sandy Soil City. I don¡¯t know where she is either. If Young Master Zhu has nothing else, Shiya shall rest for the night.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi let out a disappointed sigh. Did this Young Lady Ling not know where Young Lady Yi was, or she didn¡¯t wish to tell them? There wasn¡¯t even a conversation, and she had already sent the guest packing. Jiang Yi and Zhu Sui didn¡¯t dare to continue asking in fear of infuriating this prestigious n¡¯s youngdy, resulting in their premature death. Zhu Sui was very sensible as he got up and bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Then I shall not interrupt Young Lady Ling¡¯s rest. It is Zhu Sui¡¯s honor to be acquainted with Young Lady. I shall take my leave.¡± Jiang Yi bowed with cupped hands as well and lifted his head to take a nce at Young Lady Ling. He immediately saw that her eyes were looking straight at him. Those contrasting ck and white eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. Jiang Yi quickly bowed apologetically and followed Zhu Sui out as he didn¡¯t dare to continue looking. ¡°Sigh...¡± After walking out of the loft, Jiang Yi looked towards the starry sky and sighed again, feeling a little lost. He couldn¡¯t find Young Lady Yi, and he didn¡¯t know who Yu Wen was. Where was he supposed to go? ¡°I really do not know where Big Sister Chan is, but when the Mystic Divine Pce opens up tomorrow, Big Sister will definitely appear. If you really want to look for her, you can go wait outside the Mystic Divine Pce.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yi¡¯s ears echoed with a transmitted message. It was still that prideful and cold voice, which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s body to shiver. He turned around to look, only to realize that the beauty had already walked back towards her room, leaving behind a graceful back view. ¡°Many thanks, Young Lady Ling!¡± It didn¡¯t matter if she could hear it; Jiang Yi still bowed respectfully while his heart was surging with excitement. This Young Lady looked to be around the same age as Young Lady Yin, and when he first saw her, he assumed she was an innocent and inexperienced little girl. From the looks of it, it seemed like none of the descendants from those great aristocratic ns were easy to deal with. How did she see through it? There was a huge question mark in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. He was able to confirm that this Young Lady Ling didn¡¯t have any intention to harm him; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t transmit a message. Shh-shh-shh! Zhu Sui was about to walk out of the courtyard, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to consider so much as well as he quickly followed and rendezvous with Qi Lao. The trio walked out of the Ascending Immortal Inn, boarded the flying carriage, and returned to the inn they were staying in. ¡°Young Master, how was it?¡± Once inside the small courtyard, Qi Lao quickly asked to see if Jiang Yi¡¯s matters were progressing smoothly as it was rted to their lives and freedom. Jiang Yi promised them that once he found Third Young Lady Yi, he would leave immediately and return their soul seals. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reply and simply sat there silently. There were some things that his mind couldn¡¯t understand. How did Young Lady Ling see through him when he didn¡¯t expose any ws? Could that Young Lady Ling possess some mind-reading technique? ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Everyone, rest up earlier!¡± Momentster, Jiang Yi suddenly stood up and spoke resolutely, ¡°Tomorrow morning, we will depart for the outskirts of Mystic Divine Pce to wait for Young Lady Yi to appear. We will decide on what to do afterward.¡± Chapter 587 - Mystic Divine Palace

Chapter 587: Mystic Divine Pce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the next day¡ªbefore the sky was even bright, Jiang Yi and his group had already awakened. When they exited the inn, they found out that it was even livelier than during the day. The streets were cluttered with traffic, and innumerable people that wanted to enter the Mystic Divine Pce or to go and see the show¡ªall already departed towards the north of the city. Jiang Yi and his group were in the flying carriage but were traveling on the surface of the ground along with the flow of traffic. They were so low-profile that no one even wanted to take another look at them. There were just too many great ns¡¯ young masters in the cities, and many of them had led their subordinates and flew towards the sky. They were all traveling with such conspicuous aura presence that everyone had to notice them even if they didn¡¯t want to. One hourter, their flying carriage went out of the city, and due to the congestion on the highway, Jiang Yi instructed for Qi Lao to bring the flying carriage into the sky. They didn¡¯t dare to fly in a high altitude¡ªneither at a high speed¡ªto avoid any expert from paying attention to them. The sky was alreadypletely bright as the red sun had raised up high. It illuminated and brought warmth which wasplemented by the refreshing breeze, making it extrafortable. A hundred miles might be very far for ordinary people, but it was very short for experts. Qi Lao might have already done his best to slow down their flying carriage¡¯s speed, but they had already arrived at their destination in just one hour. ¡°Uh...¡± The flying carriage was still progressing slowly towards the front, but Jiang Yi and the others were all petrified! The four of them looked through the beaded curtains and locked their eyes onto a pce hall on top of a giant mountain peak, which shocked their soul spirits and bodies. It was a ck-colored pce, which was pure ck. When the sun shone on the pce, no light was being reflected; and it was as though the sun had been absorbed by the ck walls of the pce. The pce wasn¡¯t huge with a size of 300-meter radius; neither did it look luxurious. It didn¡¯t have any unadorned seals or wordings either. The pce was in its most simple state as the crown prince¡¯s residence in the Divine Martial Kingdom. However, a single nce at this pce was enough to make the heart palpitate and unforgettable in the mind. An ancient and forceful aura presence was emitted from the pce. Anyone who looked at the pce would involuntarily be attracted to the three giant wordings on therge doors¡ªMystic Divine Pce! The words were in cursive script, and it wasn¡¯t written on a board. It looked as though it had been carved by a weapon, and it was in a single stroke¡ªas it was connected and smooth. If one simply looked at the wordings, it was very pleasant andfortable to the eyes. However, Jiang Yi and the others didn¡¯t feel any sense offort in their hearts as they could feel that the blood in their bodies was boiling, and there was this indescribable killing intent that arose within their bodies. The three giant wordings caused them to feel a sense of harsh and solemn killing aura, which ineffably affected their spirits, causing them to feel bloodthirsty and uncontroble. ¡°Halt!¡± Jiang Yi hadprehended the Massacre Intent, and this killing aura didn¡¯t really affect him. He was able to realize it quickly. When Jiang Yi noticed that the flying carriage was still flying towards the Mystic Divine Pce, he quickly awakened Qi Lao and the others with a burst of yell. Swish! Qi Lao frantically controlled the flying carriage to descend. This ce was just over ten miles from the Mystic Divine Pce, and any further they would have crossed the warning borders. This group of prestigious ns¡¯ young masters and youngdies had already cleared out from that area. If anyone dared to approach ten miles from the Mystic Divine Pce, they might not be killed; but there would surely be serious trouble. ¡°This Mystic Divine Pce is so horrifying. Just the three giant wordings were enough for us to lose our senses.¡± Once at the surface, the four of them entered a small forest. Jiang Yi was still in shock as he forbade all of them to look at the Mystic Divine Pce to avoid any idents. He silently revered the Mystic Thearch and felt that he was indeed worthy for his title as the no.1 emperor since the ancient times. He had already ascended to heaven for more than 700,000 years, but the three words that he left behind still had such mystical powers. There were plenty of people hidden in the small forest, and there were plenty of Vajra Realm experts, too. Hence, Jiang Yi¡¯s group¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t cause a hugemotion. Jiang Yi instructed for Zhu Sui to move forward and nearer to the ten-mile warning borders and look for a ce with a broader vision and hide. ¡°This Mystic Divine Pce is so small? How are they going to snatch the artifacts? Was everyone going to enter and just randomly kill?¡± Jiang Yi lifted his head to look at the Mystic Divine Pce and asked Qi Lao curiously. ¡°Young Master might not know of this.¡± Qi Lao exined with his transmitted message: ¡°In the history of the Zhu n, there were some princes and princesses that entered to look for treasures, and some had obtained great treasures. This Mystic Divine Pce wouldn¡¯t look as small on the inside as there is a whole other world inside. It is said that the Mystic Thearch had set up a mystical spatial zone which was extremely spacious. Let alone this small number of people, it would be fine even if one million individuals were to enter.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Yi was a little interested as he asked, ¡°How do the people obtain the treasures? Would there be a miserable ughter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Qi Lao nodded and transmitted his message: ¡°There will be no ughter inside the pce. The ughter always starts after obtaining the treasures. If one obtained a good treasure and didn¡¯t have a good background, they would be plundered and pursued by the greater ns! Of course... those clever individuals would tribute their treasures to the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns, as they would be highly regarded by the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns and also be able to keep their life. If it was a transcending artifact, the nine great ns would surely fight for it. ¡°As for the searching of treasures, it is simple... to pass the levels in the pce. It is rumored that there are 18 levels in the Mystic Divine Pce, which are also known as the 18 Levels of Hell. I am not clear about the exact details as there isn¡¯t much information that I have ess to. I am sure that the Mystic Divine Pce is very dangerous. For all those who entered every time, it would be fortunate to even have half of them surviving. There were many who returned empty-handed as there are only ten treasures during every opening of the Mystic Divine Pce.¡± Tss... Despite that fact that Jiang Yi already predicted that this treasure hunt was going to be brutal, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but take a cold breath after hearing it. He swept his eyes across the mountain of experts and tried to ponder about the ones that would eventually survive. At the foot of a small mountain peak, the forest was packed with people. Just the use of the physical eye was enough to ount for at least tens of thousands of people. Half of the people there were here to enjoy the show while the rest were not qualified to enter due to the age restriction. Once the obtaining of the treasures waspleted, it would be an invitation for the most brutal plunder. Many present ns were linked to the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns in countless ways. There were some great ns which didn¡¯t fear the Nine Thearchs and would be participating in the plunder. It was needless to say that the nine great ns had existingpeting and cooperating rtionships. The battle between the descendants was an inevitable one. Once the chaotic battle started, it would be praiseworthy if a tenth of these people could even survive. These people weren¡¯t just ordinary soldiers; there were at least hundreds of Vajra Realm experts. ¡°Young Master!¡± Qi Lao suddenly transmitted a message which alerted Jiang Yi: ¡°There is a list of treasures that is disyed on the side wall of the Mystic Divine Pce. You will be able to see it once you release your divine senses. There are a total of ten treasures, and they should all be transcending saint artifacts, spirit herbs, or even pseudo-divine artifacts.¡± ¡°En? What?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to recklessly extend his divine senses as they contain his soul spirit¡¯s presence. If Tu Long or the people from the Martial Arts Hall were to recognize his soul spirit, then he would be toasted. Qi Lao¡¯s divine senses didn¡¯t matter as there were too many people that were extending their divine senses. He quickly did a check and transmitted to Jiang Yi: ¡°Ranked no.1 is the Destitute Dragon Grass. It is a mystical spirit herb which only appears once every 10,000 years. It could be bought, but there is no supply for it. Ranked no.2 is a secret technique called the Heaven Evasion, and it should be a powerful spatial divine skill. In the third ce is the Fire Cloud Armor, which is probably a pseudo-divine artifact, as there is always a transcending divine artifact in every opening of the Mystic Divine Pce. Ranked fourth is the Fire Cloud Bow... eh? Could this be an equipment set? It should also be a pseudo-divine artifact...¡± Qi Lao¡¯s voice was still resounding, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have the heart to listen to the rest of the treasures. His mind was filled with ¡®Destitute Dragon Grass¡¯. Ling Shiya wasn¡¯t bluffing when she said that the Destitute Dragon Grass was in the list of treasures. When Jiang Yi heard that it was ranked no.1, he didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Putting aside the fact that he didn¡¯t have the strength to pass the levels even if he entered, so what if he could obtain it? Wouldn¡¯t he be plundered once he escaped? Furthermore, he was 100% certain to fall in this ce. ¡°Huuu!¡± Jiang Yi let out a long sigh and shook his head to stop thinking. He scanned the surroundings and patiently waited for Young Lady Yi to appear. Chapter 588 - Came Here In Vain?

Chapter 588: Came Here In Vain?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Qi Lao, have you detected the whereabouts of Lady Yi?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to extend his own divine senses or even to enter the state where he became one with heaven and earth, but Qi Lao could release his divine senses as much as he wanted. Right now, divine senses wereing shooting at the Mystic Divine Pce from all directions; it wouldn¡¯t raise any suspicion with the addition of Qi Lao¡¯s. ¡°No!¡± After sweeping around, Qi Lao shook his head and said, ¡°Under the Mystic Divine Pce, there are dozens of Heaven Fate canopies. These are specially designed, and each one cost tens of thousands of celestial stones. Other than the peak-stage Heaven Monarch or incredibly strong martial experts who cultivate the soul spirit, no one can probe into the situation under the canopy. The descendants of the Nine ns and many other ancient ns should all be there. I don¡¯t know whether Lady Yi is under one of those Heaven Fate canopies or hiding somewhere else.¡± ¡°Continue to explore. Once you find Lady Yi, immediately send a voice transmission to her!¡± After Jiang Yi told Qi Lao this, he hid behind Zhu Sui. The small forest they were in was getting more and more crowded, but it might be safer this way. Even if someone probed, they would just take a nce and wouldn¡¯t pay much attention. After all, descendants of therge ns would never huddle in such a small forest like this. As time ticked by, there were more and more people. Jiang Yi was surrounded by people who were several meters away from him. People continued to converge here from all directions. Those who had the courage toe here to share the excitement were at least at the Soul Travel Realm. Even though, more than 100,000 people hade. Swish! A sharp sound of piercing through the sky echoed in the south, drawing people¡¯s attention. Jiang Yi also looked up subconsciously, and his eyes brightened. A giant purple gourd flew from the sky on the south. A youngdy in pink stood gracefully on it. Sunlight shone on her pretty face, which was glowing faintly. Because of the high traveling speed, her jet-ck hair and clothes fluttered in the wind as though she was a fairy descended to the mortal world. Next to the purple gourd, there was a war chariot which was drawn by a snowy strange beast. The beast had a frightening aura, which was no weaker than the Gold-Winged Roc. Needless to say, it was a demon thearch. The war chariot was very morous with exquisite pictures carved on its sides. However, Jiang Yi and the rest automatically ignored the dazzling appearance of the war chariot and were enchanted with a barefoot youngdy in white who sat in the chariot. They even automatically overlooked the gorgeous young married woman who reached the Heaven Monarch Realm besides the youngdy. Ling Shiya and Yin Ruobing came here at the same time! These two youngdies were definitely the top-ss beauties in the world. With the addition of their eminent backgrounds, they were surrounded by a mysterious halo, making them the goddesses in the hearts of many men. The appearance of any one of the goddesses would drive countless men excited, enraptured, and feverish. Right now, both showed up together, which caused the crowd to bubble over with excitement. Many young men even yelled their names to express their love and admiration for the two. The reason why goddesses became goddesses was that many people fantasized about possessing them¡ªdespite the fact that they were never able to do so. Ling Shiya and Yin Ruobing seemed to be pretty ustomed to such a situation. As though they had heard nothing and seen nothing, they kept on flying towards here. Obviously, the speed reduced a bit. Their sparkling eyes stared at the Mystic Divine Pce in a distance and trace of frenzy flickered across. The Mystic Divine Pce appeared every one thousand years. This time, it was not far from the East Imperial Continent. It was their fortune and opportunities. The descendants of the Nine Thearchs not only had esteemed statuses but also top-notch strength. This treasure hunt in the Mystic Divine Pce was their chance to demonstrate their mighty abilities to the world! ¡°The beauty of pretty women in the world has the ability to overthrow cities and ruin states!¡± Jiang Yi sighed deeply and softly. Even though he was simply admiring their beauty, he had no desire to have these goddesses. Matchless beauty was amon synonym for bane. Whoever dreamed of possessing these unparalleled beauties must prepare himself for the attack from numerous martial experts, both in public and in private, and step over the dead bodies of countless men. Everyone wanted to have the good things; it depended on whose des were sharper. ¡°Lady Yin!¡± ¡°Lady Bing!¡± ¡°Lady Ling!¡± ¡°Lady Ya!¡± Many people in the small forest screamed with excitement in an attempt to draw the attention from the two unrivaled beauties in the sky so that they could have a look at them. Zhu Sui didn¡¯t join the shouting, but his eyes very scarily bright. Jiang Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly. This world was just filled with so many people who overrated themselves and indulged in daydreams. However¡ª! On the next second, perhaps, Lady Yin was attracted by the shouting over here. She even swept over here casually but paused a bit after she did so. At this moment¡ªas if Jiang Yi had been struck by lightning in the head, his body trembled; and his entire soul spirit shook. As... that Lady Yin paused just now and looked at him in the eyes. He was not thrilled by attracting special attention from the beauty; instead, he deeply felt a warning of crisis. In other words¡ªhe was frightened. His status was worlds apart from Yin Ruobing¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t see through the strength of this Lady Yin, but it very highly possible that she was a Heaven Monarch and one or two years younger than him. Since that was the case, why did she stop at him for a second? The answer was almost certain¡ªwhen he entered the state of the Union of Heaven and Man to peep at this Lady Yin, she or the beautiful young woman found him. Lady Yin withdrew her sights, and Jiang Yi hurried into lowering his head and shrinking his body. However, the cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. There was always someone better, and this world was indeed magical. He still had belittled the mighty figures in this world. Luckily, this Lady Yin didn¡¯t show any strange behaviorsst night or now. It seemed like she would pursue this matter. Jiang Yi recovered his strength after a short respite. Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, he secretly swore to never act rashly in the future; otherwise, he might know what got himself killed. Twodies flew to the Mystic Divine Pce, and each entered a Heaven Fate canopy respectively before disappearing. Themotion slowly receded, but judging from the looks of Zhu Sui and the rest, it was clear that their hearts were still whirling. Time passed away unknowingly. People continued to gather around, but no other descendants of any super ns showed up. As midday approached, everyone looked at the Mystic Divine Pce because it always opened at midday in the past. Buzz! When the sun was directly above the Mystic Divine Pce, the entire pce suddenly emitted a ck light. Over 100,000 people present were drawn to the ck light. The Heaven Fate canopies under the Mystic Divine Pce disappeared one after another. Many young masters and young mistresses showed up in mid-air, but no one was bothered to pay any attention to them anymore. As the gate of the Mystic Divine Pce was slowly opened from the inside in silence, letting out a dazzling light from within. After one thousand years, the Mystic Divine Pce was once again open! Swish! Swish! Swish! All the young masters and young mistresses outside the Mystic Divine Pce turned into faint images and flew to the gate. Just in a blink of an eye, nearly one hundred people went in. Everyone felt dizzy and lost their tracks without seeing them clearly. ¡°s, Lady Yi already went in!¡± Qi Lao cried out and smiled bitterly in embarrassment, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry. Lady Yi was so fast just now. The moment I fixed on her, she has already entered...¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi turned pale; did hee here in vain once again? Chapter 589 - Stop Him!

Chapter 589: Stop Him!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How long is the treasure hunt in the Mystic Divine Pce?¡± Jiang Yi forced himself to calm down. Going to the Mystic Divine Pce to chase Yi Chan was absolutely impossible! He was not so impulsive; the pce was flocked with mighty martial experts. The pce itself was already very dangerous; even a Heaven Monarch might die there. With his little strength, he would be digging his own grave if he went in. Moreover, Tu Long and Wu Ning were definitely inside, and he would walk right into his trap. Since he couldn¡¯t go in, he had no choice but to wait for Yi Chan toe out. However, Qi Lao¡¯s answer only made his heart chilled. ¡°Young Master, at earliest, it will be two or three monthster. If she needs a longer time, it¡¯s also possible for her to be sent out after one year, along with everyone else when the Mystic Divine Pce disappears.¡± ¡°One year!¡± Jiang Yi looked a bit bitter. Waiting here for one year? Wouldn¡¯t Young Master Fei Tian, the Martial Arts Hall, and the Tu nsmen already chop him into pieces? ¡°Should I go inside or leave?¡± His mind was spinning fast. He couldn¡¯t stay here for a long time... so he would either enter the Mystic Divine Pce to look for Yi Chan or leave for the Umbra Continent before going to the East Imperial Continent. He had to choose between the two. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Go to the Umbra Continent.¡± He soon made up his mind. Looking at the Mystic Divine Pce which was glowing with ck light, he turned around reluctantly. He couldn¡¯t take the risks or die easily; he had to think on the behalf of Jiang Xiaonu, Yun Fei, Qian Wanguan, Feng Luan, and the group, ¡°En.¡± Unwillingly, Zhu Sui and the rest had onest peek at the Mystic Divine Pce. The Mystic Divine Pce only appeared once every one thousand years. Encountering it was a great honor and opportunity. Unfortunately, Qi Lao and Gu Lao were too old; Zhu Sui and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to go in. They walked out of the small forest secretively. They found an open space, Qi Lao took out the flying carriage, and Zhu Sui got on it first. When Jiang Yi, Qi Lao, and Gu Lao were just about to get on, sounds of piercing air echoed in the sky on the south, catching the attention of everyone. Swish! A squad of soldiers flew over. They were all on pterippi. There were nearly one thousand men. Among them, at least fifty were Vajra Realm martial experts, and five were Heaven Monarch Realm Martial experts. All gathered around a child of seven or eight years old. The child was in the front and fixed his eyes on the distant Mystic Divine Pce. His eyes were filled with zeal, and the martial experts surrounding him looked around warily. ¡°The grandson of Sword Thearch looks really impressive...¡± Qi Lao and Gu Lao looked at each other and mumbled. They weren¡¯t very surprised about it as the Pegasus Race was under themand of the Sword Thearch. Now his grandson was here, they would surely show enough respect to him. ¡°Hurry up! Get on the carriage now!¡± Jiang Yi also recognized this child. He was the Young Master riding on a Gold-Winged Roc that day. However, his eyes were fixed on two men among the guards next to the Young Master. One was the eldest prince of the Pegasus Empire¡ªFei Qi, and the other was obviously... Fei Tian. When Feng Luan started a fight with Fei Tian on that day, Qu Lao was also beside him. Fei Tian and Qu Lao hated him with all their hearts. The nine star spheres inside his dantian were too conspicuous. If they swept across with divine senses, he would be exposed immediately. Therefore, Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed, and he got on the flying carriage as fast as possible. Swish! Though Qi Lao and Gu Lao didn¡¯t know what had happened, Jiang Yi¡¯s reactions frightened them. They quickly flew into the flying carriage and controlled it to a small forest nearby. They could have been fine if they remained still! As they moved, it caused attention from the Pegasus army, and a lot of divine senses shot towards the flying carriage. Jiang Yi¡¯s face instantly turned as pale as snow after two familiar divine senses swept across his body. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Fei Tian was stupefied after his divine senses discovered Jiang Yi; but soon, he burst into an evil grin. His eyes were filled with pleasure and sneer. At the same time, the grandson of the Sword Thearch took two men and turned into a faint shadow, rushing into the Mystic Divine Pce and disappearing. Fei Tianughed unbridledly. He pointed at the flying carriage and shouted in wrath, ¡°Little bastard, there¡¯s a way in heaven, but you don¡¯t go there. There is only a dead end in hell, and you choose to break in. Qu Lao, General Liu, kill this bastard for me. Qu Fei and his group were killed by this little bastard.¡± ¡°Little bastard, die!¡± The enemies recognized each other instantly. Qu Lao had a surging murderous aura around him and shot at Jiang Yi like a stream of light. A Heaven Monarch martial expert next to Fei Qi looked at him, and Fei Qi shouted coldly, ¡°Take them down first.¡± Swish! Swish! Two Heaven Monarch Realm Martial experts in general armors let out all their auras and darted down, following Qu Lao. The mountainous aura suppressed the hundreds of people down there, who eximed in alert and fled in all directions. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Zhu Sui¡¯s legs turned limp because of the fear. Those three powerful auras were targeted at this flying carriage. Qu Lao even struck out a blue air current, smashing onto the carriage with a raging aura. Three Heaven Monarchs shot over, and Zhu Sui distinctively smelled death. ¡°What should I do?¡± At the extremely critical moment, Jiang Yi not only didn¡¯t panic but also brainstormed rapidly to find ways to resolve the situation. In just one second, hundreds of ideas urred to him. Instantly, he reached a decision. A fric look flickered across his eyes, the Thearch Pce appearing on his hand. With white light, Zhu Sui and the remaining two people entered the Thearch Pce. Then, Jiang Yi¡¯s body glistened with white light before he disappeared in the same spot. Boom! Qu Lao¡¯s attack followed up closely, the powerful essence force attack shattered the flying carriage into pieces. However, Jiang Yi and his group disappeared in the flying carriage. ¡°Stop him!¡± Qu Lao extended his divine senses and immediately changed his expression. Looking at the gate of the Mystic Divine Pce, he burst out shouting. His body turned into an obscure shadow and flew to the Mystic Divine Pce. Blue light shone on his hand, but he didn¡¯tunch the attack. As... the Mystic Divine Pce was in front of him. The ns of the Nine Emperors had issued a joint notice that whoever dared to attack the Mystic Divine Pce would be hunted by the nine ns collectively. Buzz! The space outside the gate of the Mystic Divine Pce oscited slightly, and Jiang Yi¡¯s body condensed. Without any hesitation, he shed by and rushed into the gate, disappearing in the dazzling brilliance of the gate. The three Heaven Monarchs joined forces, and there were two more Heaven Monarchs in the army of Fei Qi¡ªlet alone the myriad of ns that were friendly to the Fei n. Jiang Yi had nowhere to flee to. If he wanted to keep his life, the only way was rushing into the Mystic Divine Pce. Though he might very likely die as well in there, there was at least a chance of hope. ¡°Eldest prince, Young Master!¡± Qu Lao was way older than thirty so were the other two Heaven Monarchs. They obviously couldn¡¯t enter the Mystic Divine Pce, and so they had to turn their eyes to the eldest prince and Fei Tian and ask them to decide. ¡°Big brother!¡± In the presence of Fei Qi, Fei Qi wasn¡¯t in charge, and so he looked at him. ¡°Fei Tu!¡± Fei Qi didn¡¯t hesitate for too long, he shouted; and a young general in his twenties appeared. This man wasn¡¯t very strong and was only at the first or second stage of the Vajra Realm. He flew out and cupped his hands. ¡°Eldest prince, Fei Tu is here.¡± Fei Qi¡¯s cold eyes swept around, and he shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Go in with two men and ask Young Master Jian to kill this man. Tell the young masters and young mistresses inside the pce to help to kill this person. I, Fei Qi, will owe them a favor.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The young man cupped his hands and answered. Waving his hand, he brought two other Vajra Realm martial experts who were younger than 30 and turned into a stream of light, sprinting to the Mystic Divine Pce. ng! The scene happened just now caused quite a stir among the innumerable martial artists and guards of different ns who were watching below. Many people asked around for the identity of Jiang Yi and his group to know who even had the balls to provoke Fei Qi on the Pegasus Continent. However, they pried into them purely out of a mentality of gossiping. Actually, they didn¡¯t even have to snoop around as everyone knew that Jiang Yi was already a dead man. How dare he have the nerves to offend the Pegasus Race on the Pegasus Continent! If he was not a descendant of a super n, he would be doomed. Chapter 590 - Hellish Difficulty

Chapter 590: Hellish Difficulty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hmm, this Mystic Divine Pce is indeed unique!¡± Jiang Yi felt a white light shing by before he went into another world. It was not the central hall at all, but a huge canyon. It was pitch ck on the back of the canyon, there was a big road leading straight to the front. Steep cliffs were on the two sides, and they rose up to the sky. Soft white lights shimmered on the cliffs. It went without saying that there were restrictions on it. The only way was going forward. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s body shone with white light; without hesitation, he was going to instant-shift continuously and run to the front. Fei Tian and his group would never let him go, and so the chasing troops might arrive any minute. Goddammit! However, after Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed, he appeared in the same ce again. Perhaps, the space here was constricted or very unique¡ªhe was unable to instant-shift here. Swish! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t risk staying here any longer; he had to rush to the front crazily. At the same time, the Fire Spirit Pearl lit up on his hand; and an Thearch Pce appeared. Jiang Yi was even more downcast when he wanted to let Feng Luan out as he... couldn¡¯t. The people in the Thearch Pce couldn¡¯t get out, and neither could he. The space here was too odd. Chi! Chi! The only lucky thing was that the Fire Spirit Pearl was still able to release Earth fire and the Fire Dragon Sword could still appear. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t even bother to run. He could just stand here and wait for his death. ¡°I have to keep going. Hope that I won¡¯t run into Tu Long, Wu Ni, and their group. I should find a safe ce to hide. After one year, I will be transported out automatically. Emm... it will be best if I can find Lady Yi.¡± Jiang Yi ran madly while clenching his teeth. Though he was in the Mystic Heaven City, he still had no intention to find any treasures. He was well aware that at least a dozen Heaven Monarchs were here¡ªlet alone those descendants of prominent ns with cardinal treasures. Moreover, with his pathetic little strength¡ªeven if he could find a treasure, would he be able to leave the Sandy Soil City alive? The canyon was very long. Jiang Yi ran as fast as he could for five minutes and still didn¡¯t reach the end. To his slight relief, he saw no one in front or behind him. Jiang Yi knew very little about the Mystic Divine Pce. Zhu Sui was so low-ranked to be qualified to ess the full documents. He had no choice but to focus on running and improvise on the situations. After another five minutes, the canyon in the front became wider and wider and turned into the shape of a horn. Jiang Yi spread his divine senses long ago, and instantly, he looked solemn. There was a giant square in the front. Some people went in just now were there, there were in total dozens of them, gathering in groups of two or three. They assembled around two huge Teleportation Formations. Swish! Just at this moment, a slight piercing air sound came from the back. Jiang Yi swept with his divine senses and couldn¡¯t stopining. Three people in the general armors of the Pegasus Empire were rushing over. In other words, the men chasing him were here. Even though the people behind him were not very powerful, he had no idea whether there were any Fei nsmen among those on the square in front¡ªor any men who had connections to the Fei n. Go! Go! Go! Jiang Yi cared no more; he sprinted to the square at full speed. He located a Teleportation Formation on the left with no one around and rushed towards it. ¡°Uh...¡± On the giant jade square, the crowd saw a figure madly shooting toward the first Teleportation Formation on the left. All turned to the man in astonishment. After detecting that Jiang Yi¡¯s aura was only at the Vajra Realm, everyone stared at him as though he was a moron. ¡°Emm? Something is wrong with this Teleportation Formation?¡± An idea appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, but his body was already in the Teleportation Formation. A white light illuminated, and he disappeared. ¡°Idiot...¡± ¡°He is only at the first stage of the Vajra Realm, but he even has the audacity to pick the most difficult hellish round. Is he lucid?¡± ¡°Hahaha, there are always some people who think too highly of themselves and live in their fantasy. Though the harder it is and the more points to get, the faster he dies. I bet this guy can¡¯t even pass the first round.¡± ¡°That¡¯s obvious. If he can pass the first round, I¡¯ll eat three kilos of sh*t!¡± The instance Jiang Yi disappeared in the Teleportation Formation, the dozens of people outside immediately burst into an uproar. Everyone let out a look of contempt; clearly, no one was optimistic about Jiang Yi. In fact...! Even Jiang Yi understood what had happened, he wouldn¡¯t have faith in himself either. This treasure hunt in the Mystic Divine Pce was divided into different rounds. There were in total 18 rounds which were known as the 18 circles of hell. In each round, there were three difficulty levels, which corresponded to three Teleportation Formations! The people who had taken part in the treasure hunt in the past ssified the three difficulty levels to the average, the terrible, and the hellish! Jiang Yi happened to rush into the hellish level Teleportation Formation, but it wasn¡¯t known to him. He only saw that no one was around this Teleportation Formation, and the men behind him were about to catch him so... he jumped straight in. Passing every average round, terrible round, and the hellish round would be rewarded with one point, two points, and three points respectively. However¡ª All the people who came in this time chose either the average level or the terrible level. Even the geniuses from the nine ns didn¡¯t have to bravery to choose the hellish level. In history... almost all who opted for the hellish level all ended up in a pretty ugly death. The treasure hunt in the Mystic Divine Pce was very straightforward! Every time, there was a total of ten treasures. The first person to pass the first round would get the no.10 treasure. The first one to umte three points would get the no.9 treasure. The first to get four points would receive the no.8 treasure, and this logic went on. Five points¡ªthe no.7 treasure; six points¡ªthe no.6 treasure; seven points¡ªthe no.5 treasure; eight points¡ªthe no.4 treasure; nine points¡ªthe no.3 treasure. Of course! It was harder to attain no.2 and no.1 treasures. In order to get the no.2, one must obtain 12 points. Whereas to get the first treasure, one must have 15 points! To umte 15 points, one had to pass 15 average rounds, or eight terrible rounds, or just five hellish rounds. The problem was¡ªin the tens of thousands of years in history, only three sessfully passed five hellish rounds. However, none of them got a single treasure as others reached the points ahead of them. Although it was easy to obtain points in the hellish rounds, the rate of mortality was way too high. Usually, no one would challenge unless he or she possessed truly amazing abilities and had utter confidence in himself or herself. Jiang Yi¡¯s aura appeared that he was only at the first stage of the Vajra Realm. A person like him challenged the hellish round; no wonder others considered him as an idiot. Swish! The men from the Fei n soon arrived. After knowing that Jiang Yi went to the hellish round, they sat cross-legged on the square to watch. Obviously, they didn¡¯t think Jiang Yi would survive. Buzz! Suddenly, a light shone above the second Teleportation Formation, giving everyone shivers. Soon, the light congealed into a picture. A purple-haired youngdy on a mask stood behind a door which opened slowly. She breezed in, leaving the door behind her to close silently, and the picture on the sky gradually faded away. ¡°Wow, Lady Yi passed the first round in such a short time and got the no.10 treasure!¡± ¡°Lady Yi is really mighty. Her Thunder Sprint Art has reached the phenomenal stage after cultivating in the Deste East Sea for three years. Herbat strength is really extraordinary...¡± ¡°My goddess is the first one to pass the round. Goddess,e on! Keep on the spirit! My prayer is with you. I hope that you¡¯ll get the Destitute Dragon Grass so that your strength will take a leap. By that time, you¡¯ll definitely be able to treat your peers with disdain.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone shimmered with excitement on the square. A trace of fascination flickered across the eyes of many young men. They cheered for Yi Chan¡¯s speedy sess. Many people did not bother to take part in the treasure hunt; they just sat here to watch others. It was also clear to them that they had no shot to win these ten treasures, and so they might as well wait here and obtain first-handed messages. Chapter 591 - Iron Chain Bridge

Chapter 591: Iron Chain Bridge

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! A white light shone in front of Jiang Yi. The world in his eyes changed again. The field of vision was extremely wide, and the terrain was very unusual. Anyone would be shaken by just one look. Right now, he was standing on a boulder, in front of a huge canyon abyss which was at least five kilometers wide. Red lights below illuminated the skies. It was all rolling magma down there. Should one fell, there absolutely wouldn¡¯t be anything left of him. Although the magma was 30 kilometers away from the ground, the scorching heat waves rose up from time to time, making it hard to breathe. There were three iron chain bridges across the canyon. The bridge was only one meter wide, covered with ck tes in the middle. Two iron chains that were made up of ck iron glittered coldly. The heat waves were rolling underneath, but the iron chains and tes gleamed with chill and history. ¡°Em? There is a lot of people over there! No, Wu Ni is on that side, and Tu Long should be there, too.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t pay much attention to the iron chain bridges or the end of the iron chain bridges. He was attracted by two iron chain bridges on the right, and he looked grave. There were hundreds of people on those two bridges. On the iron chain bridge in the middle, Jiang Yi clearly saw Yin Ruobing, Ling Shiya, Ling Qijian, She Fei, Sword Thearch¡¯s grandson, and the others. He had never met Tu Long before, but he had seen Wu Ni. His four Heaven Monarch maidservants were beside him, which was quite noticeable. However, after a few nces, the panic in his heart was reced by doubts. As the people on those two iron chain bridges acted very strangely. Instead of flying, most were staggering slowly¡ªas though every step was immensely difficult. Many people were unable to stand upright and struggled to support their body. Moreover, a few people even used both their hands and feet to crawl on the floor. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Jiang Yi was confused. He didn¡¯t know the exact strength of Ling Qijian, She Fei, and the group, but surely, many of the descendants of prominent ns here had reached the Heaven Monarch Realm. Even a Vajra Realm martial expert could fly as he pleased; if a Heaven Monarch chose to fly over the five-kilometer distance, they would cross the bridge in a blink of an eye. Why were they walking so slowly? However, Jiang Yi was slightly relieved. The iron chain bridges were three kilometers away from each other. It was already so difficult for them to just walk; they should never be able to fly over there. So far, Jiang Yi was still safe. As Jiang Yi was observing the people on the other side, those on the other two iron chain bridges noticed him, too. Three kilometers were not very far. People who were able toe inside were at least at the Vajra Realm and had very good eyesight. They easily saw Jiang Yi. ng! Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance even caused a small-scale disturbance, but peace was restored readily. Everyone looked at Jiang Yi with sneer and pity. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Jiang Yi was confused upon seeing Yin Ruobing and Ling Shiya also nced at him sympathetically. After just a look, they stopped paying any attention to him. Yin Ruobing was still in bare feet and slowly walked forward step by step. Although she was slow, her back was as straight as a sword, and her expression was very leisurely. Ling Shiya was standing with a handsome young man. Jiang Yi had seen this man before: he was Ling Qijian who flew on a sword. Ling Shiya looked a bit exhausted; she could hardly remain steadily if not for Ling Qijian who was holding her with one hand. To Jiang Yi¡¯s surprise, the seven- or eight-year-old child¡ªthe Sword Thearch¡¯s grandson¡ªwas walking very steadily. His pace was also very slow, but he looked effortless and nced at Jiang Yi from time to time. In front of the kid, it was Wu Ni who was also walking very easily. Instead, his four maidservants were as slow as snails. Wu Ni looked at Jiang Yi just now. His eyes shed with mockery, but he didn¡¯t care about him in particr, which was a huge relief to Jiang Yi. This Young Hall Master of the Martial Arts Hall probably had not received his information, or he had yet reached the point that warranted attention from the Martial Arts Hall Young Master. What made Jiang Yi very surprised and extremely despondent was that he found no sign of Yi Chan. Her purple hair was too obvious, and she made quite an impression on Jiang Yi. However, after he swept across everyone, he still found nothing. Nevertheless! Since he was already here, and there was no way in the back, Jiang Yi had to try to go forward. In case that the Fei nsmen followed him here and asked the Sword Thearch¡¯s grandson, Wu Ni, and the group for help to kill him, he would really be doomed. Jiang Yi lifted his foot and stepped on the bridge in front of him. After taking two steps on the boulders on the cliff, he sensed no problem. He stepped on the iron chain bridge confusedly. Boom! A mountainous pressure mmed down, which caught Jiang Yi off guard. His legs went soft, his entire body was pressed against the iron chain bridge by that immense pressure; his head even crashed heavily onto the ground. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Many people on the middle iron chain bridge saw Jiang Yi¡¯s horrified face and ungainly look andughed. However, afterughing, their body immediately sank down, making themin from the pain. However, many still showed derision. Awkward. Jiang Yi saw Yin Ruobing and Ling Shiya had a smile sh on their faces and couldn¡¯t helpughing, he felt pretty embarrassed. He also understood why everyone acted in that way. As expected, there was a catch in this canyon abyss. The gravity was so severe that people couldn¡¯t fly or go too fast. With one mistake, they might fall under the bridge and be burned into ashes! Such horrible gravity! Jiang Yi secretly sighed, but he still had some doubts in his heart. Though the gravity was a lot, he could still bear with it. By right, the Heaven Monarchs on the iron chain bridges over there should found it easier. He struggled to stand up. Bones were creaking as if a giant mountain was on his back. He was reminded of theugh of Yin Ruobing and Ling Shiya, which aroused the conceit in his heart. Clenching his teeth, he stood upright and lifted his legs to continue going forward. One step, two steps, three steps! Jiang Yi felt even stranger, he was able to withstand the gravity so why were the Heaven Monarch Realm Martial experts over there walking so slowly? At this speed, he would soon be able to surpass everyone. Four steps, five steps! Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s legs went soft again. He stumbled and fell again. His whole body was thrown to the ground, with face pressed onto the ck tes which were somewhat deformed from the pressure. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Idiot...¡± ¡°Ha-ha, is he f*cking trying to make usugh?¡± Although people were walking on the other two iron chain bridges with great difficulty, some still couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, including Yin Ruobing and Ling Shiya. Ling Shiya¡¯s petite body trembled; she could have fallen to the ground if not for Ling Qijian who was grabbing her. ¡°Haha. Ahhh¡ª!¡± A man on the third iron chain bridge on the rightughed, but he staggered and missed a step. He lost his bnce and rolled down from the iron chain bridge. Soon, he fell into the rolling magma below and was burned to nothing. ¡°Oh.¡± The crowd didn¡¯t dare to continueughing and focused on walking. On the third iron chain bridge, several people looked at Jiang Yi with hatred in their eyes. Obviously, they med Jiang Yi for the death of that man. ¡°Damn, the gravity suddenly increased!¡± Jiang Yi arched his back in a grimace. Though the gravity didn¡¯t increase by a lot, it was very sudden and unpredictable. He didn¡¯t risk being careless and slowly walked towards the front. As expected, after five steps, the gravity increased again. He was prepared this time. His legs only bent slightly, but he didn¡¯t fall. He then understood why those Heaven Monarchs didn¡¯t have the audacity to go too fast. If they rushed, their body wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt to the sudden rise in gravity, and they would definitely fall off the iron chain bridge. ¡°Damn, is this iron chain bridge built for the human to cross?¡± Only after one hundred steps, Jiang Yi felt that pressure on his shoulders had already been doubled. Despite gritting his teeth and trying his best, he would no longer keep his back straight. This iron chain bridge wasn¡¯t considered to be very long and was only five kilometers long. The problem was¡ªif the gravity continued to increase at this rate, even if he crawled on the floor, he would never be able to reach the middle of the bridge¡ªlet alone go to the end of it and enter the stone gate. Chapter 592 - This Person’s Willpower is So Strong

Chapter 592: This Person¡¯s Willpower is So Strong

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Sweat on his forehead dripped down like rain, and Jiang Yi¡¯s back was drenched in his sweat. It was not because of the heat wave below, but the tremendous pressure which made it difficult to move forward. Such immense pressure caused all his muscles to tremble after every single step. His body was already bent to an arch, but he continued to go forward, clenching his teeth. One hundred and fifty steps, 200 steps... 250 steps... As expected, the pressure on his back doubled again, but Jiang Yi could still barely support himself and didn¡¯t crawl. There were two unparalleled beauties on the iron chain bridge in the middle, who were both one year younger than him. They were still able to stand upright on the one-third position of the iron chain bridge. He was a big man; couldn¡¯t he be worse than those two weak chicks? However... If only Jiang Yi knew that the gravity on the middle bridge was two times of that on the bridge on the right, and the iron chain bridge he was on experienced two times the gravity of that on the middle bridge; he would never be overly concerned about his face and swallow the hardship! After 300 steps, the gravity doubled again; and Jiang Yi copsed once again. However, after taking a few deep breaths, he struggled to get up again, which surprised the people on the iron chain bridge in the middle. After all, Jiang Yi¡¯s 300 steps were equivalent to their 600 steps, and Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was pitifully low inparison with others¡¯. Hoo-Hoo! After 330 steps, a gentle breeze suddenly blew in the canyon, which caused everyone to change expressions. Immediately, people were either lying or sitting on the ground. Even the young masters and young mistresses from the eminent ns who appeared most rxed no longer cared about their images. ¡°What¡¯s happening now?¡± Jiang Yi appeared a bit dumbfounded, but he reacted quickly and sat on the ground as well, looking at the iron chain bridge in the middle. Hoo-Hoo! The sound was getting louder and louder. Soon, Jiang Yi turned pale as a hurricane was blowing from the other side of the canyon. Everyone¡¯s clothes were fluttering in the wind. The magma below was blown up, billowing out huge fire waves. The heat waves swept over and increased the temperature all of a sudden. Under the extreme heat, people on the iron chain bridge sweat profusely. The clothes of the youngdies were drenched as well and clung to their petite bodies, rendering a visual feast for Jiang Yi and the rest. The heat wave didn¡¯t bother Jiang Yi very much. He had the Fire Spirit Pearl and didn¡¯t feel hot at all. He turned pale because the wind was getting more and more violent. The iron chain bridge even swayed back and forth along with the hurricane. It also tilted slightly. Jiang Yi might fall down identally. Scalding magma was underneath. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t worried about being burned into ashes in case he fell. The problem was the immense pressure in the canyon. If the gravity was the same down there, how could he get up? What if there were some special demonic beasts or dreadful creatures in the magma? Luckily, Jiang Yi had sat down, and he clutched two iron chains in his hands. No matter how violent the wind was blowing, he kept his body close to the bridge. He peeked at Yin Ruobing and Ling Shiya from time to time. Their dresses were lifted up by the wind, asionally revealing their snowy legs, which was a feast for him. Not only Jiang Yi but also many other men were peeping at them as well. However, twodies didn¡¯t notice those men as they were behind them. Instead, they clearly felt Jiang Yi¡¯s explicit staring, causing their faces which were already heated from the heat waves to flush with shame. After a few nces, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to continue. If he annoyed the twodies, the consequences would be serious. The hurricane gradually disappeared. Those who were able to stand up stood up, those who couldn¡¯t resumed crawling. Jiang Yi arched his back and carried on going with his legs shivering. After he stood up, he subconsciously gave Ling Shiya a nce to check whether she could still get up. It turned out to be a very tempting scene. Ling Shiya clenched her teeth and struggled to stand up. Her petite bodies kept trembling non-stop, and so did her plump bosoms, making Jiang Yi¡¯s blood to surge up. Ling Qijian at her side grabbed her arms, instantly stopping her from shaking. She took a few breaths before her face darkened upon seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s tant re at her chest. She gave him a poisonous look and sent a voice transmission. ¡°Huh! Just have a look¡ªlook as long as you wish! Anyway, you won¡¯t be able to do so for too long. One can¡¯t turn back on the Bridge of Helplessness. The longer you stay, therger the gravity will be. If you can survive half of the journey, I¡¯ll take up your family name!¡± Ling Shiya¡¯s voice transmission sounded like she was irritated and embarrassed. She was always graceful and elegant, but at this moment, she was put in such an awkward situation. Most importantly, she was watched by so many people, which was detrimental to her dignity. Jiang Yi happened to get in her line of fire; otherwise, she would never act so rashly and send him a voice transmission. Bridge of Helplessness? Can¡¯t go back? Jiang Yi was scared. He blinked his eyes and stopped. He tried to take a step back, and sure enough, a colossal pressure weighed down, which almost caused him to kneel down again. The gravity he experienced just now was even wayrger than when he went forward. Looking at Jiang Yi¡¯s sour face, Ling Shiya felt much better. However, she didn¡¯t continue to tease Jiang Yi, she no longer looked at him and resumed walking slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± It was unlikely that Ling Shiya lied to him. Jiang Yi had no choice but to grit his teeth and continue going forward. After another 300 steps, he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Falling to his knees, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t get up. People on the other two bridges were no better than him. At least half knelt down and moved forward arduously with both hands support themselves. Jiang Yi had already taken nearly 700 steps, which was about 500 meters, one-tenth of the length of the iron chain bridge. The fact that he could still crawl was already a surprise to everyone. His 500 meters were equivalent to one kilometer on the bridge in the middle and two kilometers on the bridge on the right, which was nearly half of the entire journey. In fact! Jiang Yi could go so far with his body upright not for his strong ability, but because of the Fire Spirit Pearl. Everyone else was shrouded in heat and felt extremely ufortable because of the high temperature. They were readily dehydrated and exhausted. For every minute that they stayed here, even when they remained still, they would get weaker and weaker, slower and slower. ¡°Rise!¡± Perhaps he didn¡¯t want to look so embarrassed, or perhaps he couldn¡¯t bear the ridicule from Ling Shiya. Jiang Yi¡¯s pride was stirred up. He was shivering relentlessly, the blue veins stood out on his face and arms; he looked extremely ferocious. However, he actually stood up again and continued to stumble forward. ¡°Uh...¡± Astonished sighs came from the other two iron chain bridges, but there were also those who felt more disdain at him. He was overly concerned about his image and suffered because of it. Standing up consumed more energy than crawling and also might cause him to die more readily. It was more likely to lose his bnce and fall straight down, being annihted by the fire. Bang! Jiang Yi fell onto his knees again after another two steps. To everyone¡¯s astonishment, he actually rose up again. Ling Shiya and Ling Qijian looked at each other; the former suddenly sent a voice transmission to thetter that said, ¡°Big brother, this person¡¯s willpower is strong. He seems to be a friend of Sister Chan. It¡¯s a shame that he is destined to die here.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ling Qijian sneered and said scornfully, ¡°Just an idiot who thinks too highly of himself. He actually chose the hell grade? He¡¯s chasing after his own demise.¡± Chapter 593 - The First Stage of the Union of Heaven and Earth

Chapter 593: The First Stage of the Union of Heaven and Earth

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The Hell Grade?¡± Although Ling Qijian spoke in a low voice, two iron chain bridges were only three kilometers apart, and Jiang Yi had an extremely good hearing¡ªhe naturally heard him. However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t look at them and carried on his journey in silence. Plop! After another 20 steps, Jiang Yi finally couldn¡¯t resist the pressure and fell down again. This time, he really couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. He paused and panted. Though he could no longer get up, he kept his head high and looked at a distance. He looked indomitable. He just rested for about half a minute before starting to crawl. He came to realize that it was absolutely impossible to reach the other end of the iron chain bridge, whether he could get to the midpoint was still questionable. The threat of death and the derision from Ling Qijian and Ling Shiya still echoed clearly in his ears! Without saying a word, he began to crawl quickly. He was a bit faster than he was just now, but after every five steps of crawling, he would slow down to let his body adjust to the increasing gravity. With four limbs on the ground, the pressure on this body was reduced. He went faster and faster. Eight hundred steps, 1000 steps... 1300 steps... After finishing one-fifth of the journey, he slowed down; but he never stopped for even a moment. He went forward step by step. His trousers were torn because of the friction between his legs and the ck tes. His legs began bleeding, but he turned a deaf ear to it and carried on. ¡°Such an idiot! He is crawling so fast and doesn¡¯t know to preserve his strength to let his body rest. He only knows to blindly rush forward, which may get himself killed sooner.¡± ¡°Haha, he is indeed an idiot. I bet he will go at most another 2000 steps.¡± ¡°Hmm, 2000 steps? You¡¯ve overestimated him. If he can go another 1500 steps, I will eat three kilos of sh*t!¡± ¡°Haha, how about a bet? If he can take another 2000 steps, the odds will be 5-1. The odds are 3-1 for 1800 steps, and 2-1 for 1500 steps.¡± ¡°Alright, I bet 50 celestial stones on 1500 steps.¡± ¡°...¡± Although the people on the iron chain bridge on the right side walked very slowly, they were under the least pressure. Thus, many people still had the luxury tough and tease. Some ced a bet on Jiang Yi, and most bet that he wouldn¡¯t go more than 2000 steps. The lively atmosphere over there attracted the young masters and young mistresses on the middle iron chain bridge. Many people who previously didn¡¯t pay attention to Jiang Yi¡ªsuch as Wu Ni, the Sword Thearch¡¯s grandson, She Fei, and many others¡ªnced at Jiang Yi from time to time in order to see how much longer he could hold on. Jiang Yi turned a deaf ear to themotion outside, or perhaps, he could no longer spare any extra energy to pay attention to others. His knees were almost dragged along the ground, and the ck tes were stained by his blood, leaving a stripe of a red mark. His hands also rubbed against the stones, and his back was almost crushed to the ground. However, he still kept his head up high. Looking at the path in front coldly and stubbornly, he slowly moved forward. One thousand four hundred steps! He was as slow as a snail and was much slower than everyone else, but he was still going forward. Bang! After 1450 steps, his limbs went soft; and he fell onto the ck tes heavily. With eyes closed, he gulped in air. When everyone thought that he couldn¡¯t make it, he began crawling again after resting for five minutes. After 1500 steps, he couldn¡¯t move anymore. This time, he rested for 10 minutes before he resumed crawling. After 1530 steps, he waspletely unable to move andy on the ground like a dead pig. His eyes were shut, his breathing was barely noticeable. It seemed like all his organs would soon rupture, his soul-spirit would soon break down, and he would soon pass away as he couldn¡¯t bear such enormous pressure. After two minutes, five minutes... ten minutes! Jiang Yi remained still, She Fei, Wu Ni, and the rest no longer cared about him. Yin Ruobing and Ling Shiya looked away after a few nces. After all, there wasn¡¯t much to see on a dead man. On the iron chain bridge on the right, many people yelled and called for the young master who started the bet to cash the bet. ¡°Uh?¡± After 15 minutes, Jiang Yi suddenly got up. However, he didn¡¯t go forward this time. Instead, he struggled to sit cross-legged, it seemed like he was going to cultivate and recuperate. However¡ª What made countless people almost have their eyes dropped out in astonishment was that¡ªafter five minutes, Jiang Yi stood up with his eyes closed! He really stood up! In addition, he didn¡¯t even show the slightest tremble. It appeared that he was submerged in a strange state, which made everyone unable to look away after just one nce. At this moment, he seemed to be heaven and earth, and he merged into heaven and earth. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Ling Shiya eximed. Many people burst into an uproar as Jiang Yi even strode forward at a much faster speed than the beginning. However, after every five steps, he would pause for a while before marching forward. Only in a few blinks of an eye, he had taken a hundred steps! ¡°Genius! He actually enters the first stage of the union of heaven and earth!¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s pair of bright eyes flickered with a trace of stun. She was the only one present who vaguely understood what happened on Jiang Yi. Only when Jiang Yi entered the first stage of the union of heaven and earth could he blend into heaven and earth, relieve himself of the burden, and walk so fast. ¡°Ah, if he chose the average or horrible level, he may still have a chance to live. Shame...¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s sparkling bright eyes soon dimmed. From her perspective, Jiang Yi¡¯s physical body and strength were far too weak. Even if he entered the first stage of the union of heaven and earth and experienced less pressure, there was still absolutely no way for him to cross the iron chain bridge. One thousand eight hundred steps, 2000 steps... 3000 steps! Jiang Yi walked with big strides with his eyes closed. His speed seemed so unreal to the crowd. They had a feeling of seeing ghosts in the middle of the day. Some even doubted whether this side was the hellish level. Luckily, when Jiang Yi passed one-third of the bridge, he finally slowed down. Even though, his speed was considerable. To everyone¡¯s relief, Jiang Yi began to tremble again, and his breathing hastened. Obviously, the pressure was too much for him. After 3500 steps, Jiang Yi was at the same speed as the rest. After 4000 steps, Jiang Yi fell on his knees and started to crawl slowly again. However, his eyes were still closed; and an unknown aura was around his body, making people hard to look away. ¡°He is something. If he is able to get out alive, we can take him into our n.¡± Ling Qijian sighed softly, but Ling Shiya looked a bit unnatural. She sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi just now¡ªif he could cross half of the bridge, she would take up his family name. However, Jiang Yi was only fewer than 1000 steps away from the midpoint. Wu Ni and his group stopped looking at him. Although Jiang Yi was still going forward, from the way they were looking at, Jiang Yi was about to run out of his strength; and he would never cross the Bridge of Helplessness. Four thousand five hundred steps, four thousand eight hundred steps... Jiang Yi became as slow as a snail again. Almost all his body clung to the floor. The scariest thing was that blood started toe out of his seven apertures. He looked extremely hideous and gruesome and might be dead anytime. Hoo-Hoo! Just at this moment, a sound of wind came from the other side of the canyon. Everyone turned pale and immediately sat down. Unanimously, they all turned their eyes to Jiang Yi. Many thought that Jiang Yi was close to death. The hurricane was approaching, but he still wallowed in some unknown state and crawled forward slowly. Hoo-Hoo! The wind was getting more and more violent, and the iron chain bridge started to shake. Ling Shiya suddenly cried out, and many showed scorn in their eyes. Jiang Yi fell down from the iron chain bridge and crashed into the blistering magma like a boulder! ¡°Ah? Jesus, what have I seen...?¡± Ling Shiya and Yin Ruobing couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes. However, a shriek of fear soon broke out, causing the two to shudder involuntarily. Many people looked down at the magma, only to see a picture that they would remember for life! Chapter 594 - All of You Can’t Do It! Chapter 594: All of You Can¡¯t Do It! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the abyss of the ravine, scaldingva was tumbling and flowing while there was constant Earth Fire that scuttled out from below. White smoke and pungent sulfuric smell burst towards the face while the zing heat from theva caused suffocation. Right now, a figure slowly floated up from within theva; and he was still closing his eyes and swaying along with the flow of theva. As the abyss of the ravine was swaying around, he was like a person doing a backstroke in the sea, leisurely and carefreely. Gradually, he opened his eyes and twisted his body in bewilderment. His hands even slid across theva while he scooped up a bundle of Earth Fire and took a closer look. Once he took a nce, he let out a breath of relief and copsed on theva to rx while he closed his eyes to take a rest. Something even stranger happened. The patches of Earth Fire in the surroundingva had rushed at him and vanishing into his body. Theva that he was lying down on had quickly solidified and actually turned into red soil momentster! Ss, ss... Countless individuals gasped while taking in a breath of cold air. Had it not been for the heat wave that caused them to perspire, they would think the boilingva was just a red-colored river. Buzz! Wu Ni, Tu Long, Ling Qijian, Yin Ruobing, and the others had lit up eyes as they all stared at Jiang Yi¡¯s fiery red pearl. They were all knowledgeable individuals and could naturally guess that all this was because of Jiang Yi¡¯s pearl. There were plenty of artifacts which repelled fire, but those that allowed one to be fearless of Earth Fire were extremely rare. At least, the young masters and the youngdies present weren¡¯t qualified to have it. Hence, all of them were looking at the Fire Spirit Pearl with burning eyes while She Fei¡¯s eyes revealed a smear of killing intent as he wanted to kill and plunder. Buzz! Jiang Yi opened his eyes while his hand reached towards the blood on his eyes, nose, and mouth. He wiped off the blood and grinned. Due to the blood on his face, his face was unconsciously pulled longer, making it into a sinister smile and shocking everyone. Immediately after, he did something that stunned everyone. Bang! His hands mmed on theva, and he flew and twirled in midair. As hended, his legs moved quickly as he traveled on the surface of theva and flew towards the other side of the ravine like a sharp sword. ¡°He actually made it...¡± Seeing that Jiang Yi was just a few blinks of the eye from the cliff, everyone exchanged visions. For the hundreds of thousands of years, these ten miles of Bridge of Helplessness had stopped countless prodigies and martial artists. Many couldn¡¯t even reach the ends and would need at least several months to cross this bridge. Jiang Yi actually took just a blink of the eye to cross half the distance. Swish! Jiang Yi ignored those eyes that viewed him as a freak and continued to travel above theva as he constantly flew and stepped on the cliff. This cliff wasn¡¯t smooth like a mirror, and Jiang Yi was able to easily find those jutting areas which he could borrow strength and flew up. In a few blinks of the eye, he had crossed to the other side of the bridge and reached the stone door. He then turned around and grinned at everyone. Silence! Absolute silence! When looking at Jiang Yi¡¯s sinister smile, everyone felt the fiery pain on their faces. This was Jiang Yi silently pping their faces and telling them: ¡®All of you can¡¯t do it, but I can!¡¯ Ling Shiya¡¯s delicate body shivered as she didn¡¯t even dare to look at Jiang Yi. Her charming face appeared with two red clouds that were astonishing hot. She had just transmitted a message to Jiang Yi, saying that if Jiang Yi could cross even half of the Bridge of Helplessness, she was going to take up Jiang Yi¡¯s family name. Jiang Yi took a nce and continued to move forward. The stone doors at the front automatically opened while Jiang Yi walked in withrge strides, leaving behind a straight and upright back view. Buzz! At this same moment, at the za outside the Mystic Divine Pce, the first teleportation array on the left suddenly radiated, which caused almost a hundred individuals to tremble with shock. The people that were here to obtain the treasures had nearly all entered the Mystic Divine Pce. Thus, there were many spectators who were just in here to watch the show. People like Fei Qi, Fei Tian, and many other youths who were at the Vajra Realm had entered. They were all seated at the za and watching the exciting show. ng! While the sky above first teleportation array radiated brightly, everyone on the white jade za burst into amotion. Fei Qi and Fei Tian abruptly stood up and looked towards the sky with disbelief. Fei Tu told them that Jiang Yi had entered the Hell Grade teleportation array. Among all the people who were here to obtain the treasures, only Jiang Yi had picked this difficulty! Buzz! As the teleportation array surged with light, it formed a scene which was the opening of the stone doors; and a man with battle armor walking in withrge strides before the stone doors gradually closed. ¡°It¡¯s him! It really is him!¡± Fei Tian¡¯s eyes contracted as he eximed. Fei Qi, Fei Tu, and the others had a change in expression while their bodies poured out with killing aura. ¡°This...¡± ¡°This kid was actually the second person to pass the first level? And it was actually the most horrific Hell Grade?¡± ¡°It is the Hell Grade, and every level is three umtion points. This kid is the first person to obtain three points. The ninth-ranked artifact Evesting Mirror is his...¡± ¡°Overlooked¡ªwe have all overlooked this. Who knew this kid was actually so incredible? Hell Grade difficulty!¡± ¡°Hurhur, this kid is just a lucky bastard. Even if he can pass the first level, can he pass the second level? The second level is the Yellow Springs Path, and I am willing to bet 100 celestial stones that this kid will definitely die. Who will be the banker for the bet?¡± The entire za was ring up as they all determined that Jiang Yi was going to die, but he didn¡¯t. Also, he was the second person to pass the first level and the first person to obtain three umtion points and the Evesting Mirror. How could everyone not be shocked? Fei Tian¡¯s eyes flickered with hatred as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Big Brother, what should we do?¡± ¡°What else can we do?¡± Fei Qi quickly regained hisposure and spoke indifferently, ¡°Are we going to get someone to attempt the Hell Grade difficulty? Who could pass it and chase after him? You, me? Or Fei Tu and the others?¡± ¡°Then... are we not taking our revenge?¡± Fei Tian got imperative. Fei Qi red at Fei Tian and spoke with disappointment, ¡°Fei Tian, you are not young anymore. Why are you still so childish? Do you think he can pass the Hell Grade difficulty? There is no way to teleport out if one couldn¡¯t pass the third level. Even if he managed to pass the third level, so what? He still would have to die after he came out, right? What are you so imperative for?!¡± ¡°En-En!¡± Fei Tian nodded like a little chick pecking. He grinned with an eerie smile and said, ¡°Big Brother is extremely correct. Qu Lao and the others are outside. Even if this kid manages to pass all 18 Levels of Hell, he still would have to die.¡± ... ¡°Eh?¡± In a strange spatial zone of the Mystic Divine Pce, a purple-haired youngdy was rushing rapidly in a sinister path. Her delicate body paused for a moment as she turned around to take a look. Her beautiful eyes under the demon¡¯s mask were filled with astonishment. ¡°Someone actually obtained the ninth treasure?¡± She murmured softly. Whenever treasure had been obtained in this Mystic Divine Pce, all the people inside would sense it. She was the first to pass the first level and was about to pass the second level as well. She was just about to obtain the ninth treasure, but someone was actually faster than her? ¡°He must have chosen the Hell Grade difficulty. Otherwise, it would be impossible to obtain three umtion points so quickly. Who could have such a heaven-defyingbat strength?¡± The purple-haired youngdy muttered and looked towards the distance before she started to run again. Her beautiful eyes were filled with resolute as she snorted. ¡°Hmph, The Heaven Evasion divine skill and the Destitute Dragon Grass are mine. No one will even think about snatching it from me.¡± ... Chapter 595 - Yellow Springs Path

Chapter 595: Yellow Springs Path

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! Jiang Yi had just walked into the stone door, and there was an immediate sh of white light. The scenery had changed drastically as the sky was dusky with only hazy traces of light. There was a meandering small path which extended towards the distance. The surroundings were nothing but overgrown mountains, which were eerie and would cause hair to stand. ¡°Yellow Springs Path?¡± Jiang Yi noticed a small stone tablet on the left of the path. On it were three ancient-looking words which caused his scalp to go numb. Was this the Netherworld? Otherwise, why would there be a Yellow Springs Path? Chi! Chi! Just as Jiang Yi was observing the situation, there was a sudden sh of white light in the sky. It was as though a lightning bolt had pierced through the sky and ripped out a hole in the sky. A mirror descended from the hole and towards him. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi curiously grabbed onto this green mirror while that hole in the sky quickly vanished. Jiang Yi¡¯s mind floated with a message: ¡°Congrattions on bing the first to obtain three umtion points. You are rewarded with the Evesting Mirror.¡± ¡°Evesting Mirror!¡± Jiang Yi faintly remembered the time when Qi Lao was telling him about the ten treasures, and one of them was the Evesting Mirror. He had this delighted expression as he actually lucked out. He entered this ce to flee for his life and had actually obtained a treasure. Humans had a natural liking for treasures, especially for martial artists. Despite knowing that there were plenty of treasures in this ce and that he was possibly going to be pursued after he exited from this ce, he was still very happy to actually obtain one of the treasures. Treasures had many mystical functions and might be able to save a life during a crucial moment. For example this time... if he didn¡¯t have the Fire Spirit Pearl, he would already be turned into scraps by theva. He didn¡¯t expect that after falling into theva, there wasn¡¯t any hint of oppressive pressure. If he had known about it, he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer and simply jumped into the ravine and making it across the Bridge of Helplessness in a few blinks of the eye. When he thought about it, he felt that it was very normal. Would any random individual have a cardinal artifact like the Fire Spirit Pearl? Not even a Heaven Monarch¡¯s Divine Shield would be able to prevent the Earth Fire from incinerating them instantly. Making it normal for there to be none of those horrific pressure and restriction under the Bridge of Helplessness. ¡°Hehe, it is worth it to cross the Bridge of Helplessness; at least, my Union of Heaven and Man had a leap in proficiency.¡± Jiang Yi recalled the time when he was walking on the Bridge of Helplessness and suddenly entering the Union of Heaven and Man state. He revealed another splendid smile as he felt that he had increasedprehension of that strange state. He didn¡¯t know if proficiency in that state would bring any great benefits, but it was definitely a great ability. ¡°Don¡¯t bother so much. I will first refine this Evesting Mirror. The sinister Yellow Springs Path is definitely much more dangerous, and every additional treasure gives me another chance to survive.¡± Jiang Yi withdrew his thoughts. He sat cross-legged and ced that palm-sized bronze mirror in his hand. He then circted his essence force to begin refining it. This Evesting Mirror was obviously an artifact without an owner as the refinement process was very smooth. Jiang Yi took just one hour to refine a third of it while a third of the Evesting Mirror was releasing a white light. Once the entire mirror was releasing the radiance, it would bepletely refined. ¡°En?¡± Right at this moment, Jiang Yi suddenly felt an assault of cold air. It made him shiver even though it wasn¡¯t extremely cold, and his soul spirit felt an alert¡ªas though a fatal danger was approaching. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly opened while he swept across with de-like eyes. The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand while bundles of Earth Fire, which he had just absorbed, enveloped his entire body. But... He nced with his eyes and saw nothing but void. His divine senses scanned the area while he couldn¡¯t find anything. The tension in his heart was getting more intense as even his hair was standing on its ends. Chi! Chi! He randomly cleaved a few times whichunched out the Earth Fire which covered everything. His eyes were wide open with fury as he roared, ¡°Where are you, demon?! Hurry up and show yourself!¡± Boom! A few fire dragons whizzed out and crashed on the wilderness on both sides. Giant pits were sted on the surface of the ground, which gave rise to dust and sttering mud and stones. Swish! The demon finally appeared and echoed with a sharp piercing voice. The spatial zone in the air shuddered as a white figure appeared and shed towards Jiang Yi. ¡°What is that sick thing?¡± Seeing the strange creature, Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body was shuddering while his scalp went numb. His eyes contracted as he had seen the most terrifying creature that he had ever seen in his life. This creature didn¡¯t have a physical body as it was translucent and like a spirit. The body was very small with the thickness of a finger. It had a head of a crocodile but the legless body of a maggot. Its entire body was white while the eyes were red. The sharp teeth in the mouth sent a chill down the spine, and the speed wasparable to a peak stage Vajra Realm expert. It took just a blink of the eye to reach in between Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrows as it prated the Earth Fire protection and entered his head. Buzz! At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl lit up and transferred mysterious energy, which caused his sword-shaped soul spirit to flourish with golden light. Jiang Yi had awakened from fear and felt relief when he noticed that his brain didn¡¯t get pierced through as that ghostly thing simply went through his soul spirit. Jiang Yi quickly took a scan of his soul spirit with his divine senses. Chi! Chi! The crocodile-headed creature shed around in Jiang Yi¡¯s consciousness like a spirit and constantly attacked his sword-shaped soul spirit. Had it not been for the energy from the Fire Spirit Pearl that protected him, his soul spirit would have already been destroyed. ¡°What is this ghostly thing that could actually disregard the Earth Fire? It could directly enter my soul spirit? Is it trying to consume my soul spirit?¡± Jiang Yi was panic-stricken as this crocodile-headed creature was attacking his soul spirit inside his mind. He was utterly helpless and could only look on. Chi! Chi! The crocodile-headed creature pounded on his sword-shaped soul spirit again and again, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit to shake repeatedly while his body staggered at the same time. It was so painful that Jiang Yi¡¯s forehead was sweating profusely with cold sweat. He was pleasantly surprised when he noticed that... this crocodile-headed creature would shrink after each attack. It was originally the size of a thumb but had shrunk to the size of a pinky finger. He reckoned that after a few more attacks, it would probably vanish. Pong, Pong, Pong...! The crocodile-headed creature flew around in Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit sea and shed against his sword-shaped soul spirit continuously, which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth to twitch from pain. After attacking consecutively for three times, the crocodile-headed creature finally vanished. The golden light in Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit had vanished, and his soul spirit sea had regained its serenity. ¡°What a close call!¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He then gently touched the Fire Spirit Pearl. Had it not been for the Fire Spirit Pearl, he was probably dead. With the toughness of his soul spirit, it would at least suffer grave damage or simply copsed. ¡°What artifact grade is this Fire Spirit Pearl? Why does it have such powerful abilities? Not only can it grant immunity to fire, but it can also protect the soul spirit. There is also this Fire Dragon Sword, which only has half of the restrictions working fine. If the restrictions were fully repaired, how powerful would this Fire Dragon Sword be? Could the Fire Dragon Sword also be a transcending saint artifact? Or a perhaps a pseudo-divine artifact?¡± Jiang Yi looked at the Fire Dragon Sword and the Fire Spirit Pearl while silently bewildered. Qi Lao had already introduced to him the artifact grades of the outside world where saint artifacts weremon, and all Vajra Realm martial artists at the higher stages would possess them. Beyond the saint artifact was the transcending saint artifact which was much more valuable. Jiang Yi¡¯s Thearch Pce was a transcending saint artifact which Zhu Sui wanted to plunder once he saw it. Beyond the transcending saint artifact was the pseudo-divine artifact, which was extremely rare and had powerful abilities. Every piece would invite the struggle between great ns. Such artifacts were only in the possession of the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns or the ancient aristocratic ns. Of course... In the legends, there were the divine artifacts which surpassed the pseudo-divine artifact. Examples were the Mystic Divine Saber and the Mystic Divine Armor, but it was all legends, and no one had ever seen them. Not even the Nine Thearchs who ruled supreme in the Stersky Domain possessed them. The Fire Dragon Sword was obviously much stronger than a saint artifact and was probably a transcending saint artifact. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even dare to imagine that it was a pseudo-divine artifact. How could the tiny Stersky Continent possibly have a pseudo-divine artifact? Chapter 596 - Heavenly Prodigy Woman

Chapter 596: Heavenly Prodigy Woman

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I should stop thinking and refine the Evesting Mirror first. It¡¯s too terrifying here. Would my soul spirit be able to hold on any longer if another eight or ten more of them were toe¡ªor even just dozens of these crocodile-headed creatures?¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but shudder when he imagined the situation he would be facing if dozens of the crocodile-headed creature attacked him together. He concentrated and continued to refine the Evesting Mirror. ¡°This mirror should be a defense attribute artifact, and I wonder what grade is it in. However, from how it looked, it should at least be a saint artifact, right? It would be great if it was able to defend the soul spirit.¡± Jiang Yi continued refining while he increased the speed of essence force perfusion. An hourter, more than half of the Evesting Mirror was sparkling in brilliance. In just a few more moments, he would be able to refine itpletely. ¡°It is back again!¡± At that moment, Jiang Yi had no choice but to stop because a breeze of eerie wind brushed over. It was the type that caused him to feel goosebumps as it terrorized his soul spirit. He stood up abruptly while the Fire Spirit Pearl sparkled in radiance, and his divine senses scanned out. However, he still discovered nothing. ¡°It¡¯s out!¡± The spatial zone ahead of him jolted slightly, and the Fire Spirit Pearl released several lumps of ghost me immediately. Suddenly, Jiang Yi struck out a few strikes, and the ghost mes expanded outwards. It whizzed towards the crocodile-headed creature that was flying towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The ghost mes enveloped the crocodile-headed creature, which instantly inflicted intense pain causing it to let out ear-piercing screams. Its body was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it was still too fast. It passed through the ghost mes in the blink of the eye and buried in between Jiang Yi¡¯s brows. Ss, ss... When the crocodile-headed creature bashed into Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit, it caused him to constantly take in breaths of cold air as he was in pain. However, hisplexion had turned a lot more rxed because after the crocodile-headed creature had passed through the ghost me, its body had be smaller by two-thirds. It wasn¡¯t even as thick as a pinky finger and could attack his soul, at most, a few times before vanishing. Jiang Yi paid no attention to attacks in his soul spirit. What bothered him was that the ghost me could actually injure the crocodile-headed creature. This allowed him to gain some confidence. As long as he could injure it, he would just need to rack his brain to brainstorm an idea that could inflict serious damage to the crocodile-headed creature. This way, his soul spirit would no longer need to suffer from intense attacks and would not fall apart. Furthermore, there would also be hope for his survival. Hope could always allow a person to be brimming with confidence. It would give the person the desire to seek survival and also to tap into a person¡¯s potential. When the crocodile-headed creature vanished after attacking three or four times, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t continue contemting as he sat back down and refined the Evesting Mirror rapidly. Less than an hourter, the Evesting Mirror lighted up in gentle radiance as it gave off a formidable aura. During that point of time, Jiang Yi and the Evesting Mirror had a thread of connection with each other and some information of the Evesting Mirror came pouring into his mind. ¡°Sure enough. It¡¯s a defensive treasure and also a top-tier saint artifact. Unfortunately, it is unable to defend the soul spirit!¡± Jiang Yi eyes brightened up after he had studied that information. However, it died down very quickly. The Evesting Mirror was able to congregate itself automatically. During crucial moments, it would be able to withstand against a fatal strike from the fifth stage Heaven Monarch expert. Although this was an extremely formidable defensive treasure, it didn¡¯t pose any use to Jiang Yi at this very moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He paused for a moment before standing up and walked along the meandering pathway unhurriedly. This Yellow Springs Path was just way too terrifying, and he must not stay for too long. Jiang Yi had a feeling that this ce was simr to the Bridge of Helplessness. The longer he stayed, the sooner he would perish. ... Buzz! Meanwhile, the middle of White Jade za lit up in white ray. Very quickly, it coagted into an image; a stone door gradually opened. There was a youngster with a menacing aura that was donned in a red Chinese gown. He had a braided pigtail and wore a beast bone ne. He shed by before charging into therge door. ¡°She n¡¯s Young Master, She Fei has passed the first level!¡± A lot of people in the White Jade za sighed with regrets. However, it had already been over two hours. Therefore, all of them was not really amazed by it. On the contrary, they showed an expression as though it was a normal oue. After all, She Fei was in the Heaven Monarch Realm. Buzz! The teleportation array radiated in white light again when the scene disappeared. Furthermore, it was a series of five shes. Wu Ni, Tu Long, the Sword Thearch¡¯s grandson, Ling Qijian together with Ling Shiya, and Yin Ruobing had also passed the first level. Their expressions were extremely dull, and only Ling Shiya looked somewhat miserable. Evidently, if it wasn¡¯t Ling Qijian helping her out, it would have been impossible for her to sessfully get through this level so quickly. ¡°Haha. Things are going to get interesting!¡± ¡°Young Master Xie and the others are heavenly geniuses. All of them possess formidable strengths. Truly worthy to be the most outstanding descendants of the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder which n would obtain the eighth treasure.¡± ¡°Anyone can take it as long as it¡¯s not that brat!¡± ¡°You are saying that brat who went to challenge the Hell Grade difficulty? Stop dreaming, I suppose he should be dead by now. Those Soul-Devouring Crocodiles in the Yellow Springs Path specialize in devouring a person¡¯s soul spirit. Since he doesn¡¯t have any soul-spirit rted artifact, how long could he possiblyst...?¡± This time, the White Jade za turned lively. Hundreds of people had gathered outside as they grouped themselves into two or three and discussed excitedly as if they were the one challenging the levels to seize the treasures. What caused everyone to be surprised was the Sword Thearch¡¯s grandson. He was only eight years old, and he had yet to reach the Heaven Monarch Realm. Unexpectedly, he was able to pass the level with the other descendants. This caused a lot of those influential Young Master outside to blush in shame. However, when they remembered that he was the grandson of the Sword Thearch, they felt relieved. Frequently, there would be some abnormal freaks emerging out from the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns. Wasn¡¯t Yi Chan of the Buddha Thearch n one of them? She had cleared the first level four hours before everyone did. Buzz! It was at that moment when the middle transportation array lit up in white rays again. An image coagted, and a stone door opened little by little. A purple-haired girl dashed over. Meanwhile, the spatial zone around her fluctuated unceasingly, and a lot of ghost-like crocodile-headed creatures flocked towards her. ¡°Zha!¡± It was as if everyone heard the purple-haired girl letting out a delicate shout as her body radiated with white beams. The beams were actually terrifying bolts of lightning that had been turned into electric serpents as it revolved around her frail body. When those crocodile-headed creatures touched onto the lightning, they would issue silent screams before turning into white smokes and disappearing. The purple-haired girl had also charged into the door, and the door closed off unhurriedly. ng! The White Jade za boiled in emotions. Yi Chan had actually seeded in challenging the second level and obtained four credits, allowing her to receive the eighth treasure. In such a short span of time, three of the ten treasures had been taken away. This had greatly exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. If Yi Chan was to continue challenging the levels in such a ferocious manner, all the remaining treasures would be monopolized by her alone. There was nothing special about the remaining treasures as they were all top-tier saint artifacts. Only the third and four were pseudo-divine artifacts. Furthermore, it was a set. If Yi Chan obtained them, her strength would inevitably soar. If she were to obtain the second treasure, the Heaven Evasion divine skill, as well as the number one treasure, the Destitute Dragon Grass, it would cause her constitution to be tempered even further. By then, Yi Chan¡¯s potential could no longer be measured. Perhaps, she might be the next Yi n¡¯s Patriarch. Countless eyes turned fervent. Yi Chan had always maintained a low-profile. It was reported that no one had seen her face before, and the mask she was wearing could not even be prated by the divine senses of a middle-stage Heaven Monarch expert. However, Yi Chan¡¯s mother was a well-known beauty in those days. Her father was also a reputable handsome husband. Therefore, Yi Chan was definitely not any inferior to Yin Ruobing or Ling Shiya. Perhaps, she might be superior to them in looks. A beauty exceeding even that of the natural world was also known as the most outstanding third-generation descendant of the Buddha n of the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns. She was also the Buddha Thearch¡¯s favorite granddaughter who possessed heaven-defyingbat strength. Yi Chan gathered all the crucial points a woman should have, bing countless young masters¡¯ goddess. A lot of them started fantasizing if they were able to capture this proud woman¡¯s affection, wondering about their future. Chapter 597 - Soul-Devouring Crocodile

Chapter 597: Soul-Devouring Crocodile

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uh...¡± On the small path within the deste mountain range, Jiang Yi¡ªwho was walking inrge strides¡ªabruptly paused. At this moment, his mind suddenly appeared with a scene of lightning in the sky, which was simr to the time when the Evesting Mirror descended. This time, it was a jade scepter that was falling. At the same time, his mind appeared with a message: the eighth treasure had been obtained. When every treasure was obtained, all the people that were inside the pce would sense it. Jiang Yi was feeling rather curious right now as he wondered who obtained the jade scepter. What was the function of the jade scepter? Was it a transcending saint artifact or a pseudo-divine artifact? After all the thoughts running through his mind, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to ponder anymore as a chilly aura presence could be felt from ahead. It was needless to say that the crocodile-headed creature wasing to attack again. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl lit up with three bundles of ghost me. Before the crocodile-headed creature¡ªthe Soul-Devouring Crocodile¡ªappeared, he abruptly sent out a bundle of ghost mes with a palm strike. Both his hands continued to brandish as he consecutivelyunched out two more bundles of ghost me. As he had expected, before the crocodile-headed creature passed through the three bundles of ghost me, its body turned into white smoke and vanished. ¡°Hu-Hu!¡± Jiang Yi had killed one of the crocodile-headed creatures, but his heart wasn¡¯t very pleased. Who knew how long was this meandering pathway? How many more crocodile-headed creatures were ahead? The amount of Netherworld Ghost mes in the Fire Spirit Pearl was slightly more than half, which were around 3000 bundles. In other words, if another 1000 crocodile-headed creatures came attacking, Jiang Yi would run out of ghost mes. When that happened, what was he going to use to withstand the attacks? Moreover, the Netherworld Ghost mes could only be found in the Stersky Continent¡¯s Soul-Seizing Valley. Along the way here, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t find anymore; and it was his greatest reliance. If it was depleted, hisbat strength would be greatly decreased. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Time was pressing, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to overthink it. The longer he stayed in this ce, the more dangerous it got. He extended his divine senses out and hastened his footsteps. The small path was a yellow dirt road which was rugged and unstable while it was surrounded by mountainous wilderness. There wasn¡¯t a single human on sight. In fact, there weren¡¯t any signs of life. When taking a nce, the entire spatial zone was filled with deste, ruined, and sinister aura presence. Those that were weak at the heart would probably go insane even before the crocodile-headed creatures attack them. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s was moving faster and faster. After walking about one mile, there was a ripple in the spatial zone on the right. Jiang Yi scanned with his divine senses and didn¡¯t panic. He effortlessly let out three bundles of ghost mes and incinerated a crocodile-headed creature. Swish! Jiang Yi increased his speed again, which was around the speed of a first-stage Soul Travel Realm martial artist as his body turned into an afterimage that was dashing on the small pathway. He didn¡¯t recklessly travel across the wilderness, and since there was only one pathway in this ce, he reckoned that it was definitely safer to travel on the pathway. Chi! Chi! The spatial zone on the left and right started to ripple. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned grave, not because he feared these two crocodile-headed creatures. The thing that he was most worried of had happened. As he advanced, these crocodile-headed creatures would continue to multiply. It was two now, but it might be threeter, then four, ten... a hundred. ¡°Ha!¡± As the Soul-Devouring Crocodile was about to appear, Jiang Yi¡¯s hand brandished with lightning speed and struck out six bundles of ghost me. Before the two Soul Devouring Crocodile could even make it to Jiang Yi¡¯s side, they let out a bone-chilling scream and turned into white smoke. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi traveled at a rapid speed, and he had no longer bothered about depleting the ghost mes. He just wanted to use the fastest speed to reach the end of this pathway; otherwise, he was going to perish in this ce. Swish! Swish! Swish! As his body was rushing rapidly, the spatial zones in the surrounding constantly rippled as the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles appeared and rushed at Jiang Yi. ¡°Ghost mes!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t strike out ghost mes anymore as he realized it would deplete much faster. He quickly controlled the ghost mes to pour out from the Fire Spirit Pearl and enveloped his body. Layer afteryer, he enveloped himself in threeyers while he advanced with his fastest speed. Creak¡ª! The spatial zones in all directions constantly rippled as countless crocodile-headed creatures rushed at Jiang Yi. However, Jiang Yi was enveloped in threeyers of ghost mes. Hence, none of the crocodile-headed creatures made it into Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. Instead, they were all incinerated into white smoke and letting out sharp screams which echoed in the surroundings, making this deste ce even more horrifying. ¡°Goddammit! This isn¡¯t working... the ghost mes are depleting too quickly! How can there be so many of these creatures all of a sudden?¡± After sprinting desperately for about ten miles, Jiang Yi was silently grumbling. The ghost mes were incinerating the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles, but they were depleting his ghost mes. In just ten miles, Jiang Yi had been assaulted by nearly a thousand crocodile-headed creatures, and a few hundred bundles of ghost mes had already been used up. The meandering path was extending far into the distance, and no one knew how long this path would be. If there were so many crocodile-headed creatures, and if Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have the ghost mes to protect his body, he was definitely going to die due to his soul spirit copsing from the attacks. ¡°Rush! Rush! Rush!¡± Since things were already at this stage, how could Jiang Yi stop here? He could only hope that the path wasn¡¯t too long, and he would be able to reach the end before his ghost mes were depleted. Twenty miles, 30 miles... 50 miles! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to continue running as he had already depleted two-thirds of his ghost mes. His divine senses could see that the end of this path was nowhere near. His divine senses could at least scout 20-30 miles ahead while his ghost mes would only be able tost for that amount of distance. ¡°Stop!¡± He had no choice but to stop. He wanted to see if there were truly so many crocodile-headed creatures after he had stopped. Chi! Chi! The surrounding air rippled while dozens of Soul Devouring Crocodiles broke through the air. Once they were incinerated by the ghost mes, the entire spatial zone had turned quiet. Jiang Yi¡¯s suspenseful heart had also rxed. It seemed like the faster he ran, the more crocodile-headed creatures he would attract. ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t let the ghost mes pour out from the Fire Spirit Pearl anymore as his body automatically absorbed the rest of the ghost mes. He slowly walked forward while his eyes flickered non-stop as he was thinking of methods to break out of this situation. Jiang Yi had a very brilliant characteristic. He was moreposed when he was in a dangerous situation, and his mind would think even faster. He merely took three steps while his mind thought through hundreds of times. Just as two crocodile-headed creatures flew over, his eyes lit up with a sh as he had a general direction. His soul spirit wasn¡¯t able to withstand the attacks from arge group of these creatures. If he wanted to walk out of this ce alive, he had to think of a method to effortlessly kill all these Soul-Devouring Crocodiles. He had many offensive methods, but only the ghost mes and the Nine Heaven Stars¡¯ power could kill the crocodile-headed creatures. He didn¡¯t even have to consider thetter as it was too precious, and it was his final trump, which was pitifully low in quantity. It meant that his only choice was to rely on the remaining ghost mes! Hence, there was one thing he had to do. He had to use the least amount of ghost mes to produce the most fatal damage and kill as many as Soul-Devouring Crocodiles as possible. This was his only method to save himself. After striking out a few bundles of ghost mes and killing those two crocodile-headed creatures, Jiang Yi stood in ce and quickly closed his eyes. His aura presence felt as though it was indistinct as he looked like he was immersed in a strange state. Momentster, his aura presence grew strange as his entire body seemed to have fused with heaven and earth. He didn¡¯t even look like a standing individual from afar as he looked more like a rock or a tree, which was very natural. His body moved as he gently drifted towards the front. His eyes were still closed as he was floating across the rugged pathway. He looked very natural, as though he was a piece of a leaf drifting in the wind. Chapter 598 - A Prestigious Clan’s Descendant’s Foundation Chapter 598: A Prestigious n¡¯s Descendant¡¯s Foundation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once Jiang Yi entered the Union of Heaven and Man state, he attempted to blend with the world and searched for opportunities in heaven and earth. He tried to find ws in those crocodile-headed creatures while looking for a perfect way to kill them, in order to break out of this situation. Chi! Chi! As his body moved, there were two ripples on the side of the path as two sinister-looking crocodile-headed creatures appeared and flew towards him. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any change in expression; neither did he open his eyes. There wasn¡¯t even a wave from his aura presence. His Fire Spirit Pearl lit up while he casually pushed out a few bundles of ghost me, causing the two Soul-Devouring Crocodile to howl miserably and turn into ashes. Oh, after this Union of Heaven and Man advanced to the next rank, I feel that I am more closely rted to this world and that I can see this world more clearly and thoroughly. Jiang Yi might not have any reaction on the surface, but his heart was actually amazed. Back at the Bridge of Helplessness, he unintentionally entered the Union of Heaven and Man state, allowing him to have an increasedprehension of that state. In the past, he was immobilized in that state; but this time, he could shift his body. On the contrary, he felt that when he was in this state, he had better control of his body to be more graceful and more satisfying as he was like a breeze that was blowing across the world. Right at this moment, he felt that he was the world and everything was in his control. In fact, he felt that his body didn¡¯t belong to him as it was like a piece of leaf or rock which he could casually control. Chi! Chi! Two more ripples appeared in the spatial zone ahead, and Jiang Yi could sense it before the ripple even started. He could clearly see an ugly creatureing out from the void, which had the fearsome sharp teeth and red eyes. Die! With a thought in his mind, he abruptly swung his hand and shot out a bundle of ghost mes. Before the crocodile-headed creature could even appear, Jiang Yi enveloped it with the ghost mes. ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The creature howled out miserably, while its translucent body rapidly shrunk. When it managed to pierce through the ghost mes, its body was already at half the size. Jiang Yi effortlessly struck out another bundle of ghost mes which killed the Soul-Devouring Crocodile. Alright! Jiang Yi was silently delighted. He was a bit slower in this attack, and if he was faster by a little, enveloping the Soul Devouring Crocodile before it even appeared, the creature would be burned to death as soon as it appeared. In other words... he just had to use one bundle of ghost mes to kill one Soul-Devouring Crocodile, which he had to use three bundles previously. Swish! Jiang Yi floated and killed the emerging crocodile-headed creatures. His movements were getting more and more graceful, and his efficiency was getting better. Thirty minutester, before the spatial zone even rippled, he already started his attack. Before the Soul-Devouring Crocodile even appeared, the ghost mes had already arrived at that rippling zone. Once the creature emerged, it would be instantly killed by the ghost mes. En, my efficiency is much better now. A pity that I realized this toote, and I have already used up too much ghost mes! Jiang Yi was silently feeling regretful, but it was already toote to regret now. The only thing he could do was to think of ways to make up for his earlier wastage and kill as many of the crocodile-headed creatures with the least amount of ghost mes. Of course, if he could think of other methods to kill the creatures, it would be for the best. His advancement started to slow down. He knew that the longer it dragged out, the more dangerous it would get. However, if he couldn¡¯t think of another way, he would not be able to walk to the end of the Yellow Springs Path. ... Jiang Yi was oblivious to the fact that there were actually two more simr meandering pathways on the other side of the wilderness. The three meandering paths were about 10,000 miles, and they end up in three different stone doors. The paths didn¡¯t match up, but they weren¡¯t too far away. Of course, no one dared to pass through from one path to the other. As soon as they left the path, the attacks of the Soul-Devouring Crocodile would increase by around tenfold. Right now, at the center pathway, there few several young masters anddies who were running rapidly. The surrounding spatial zone constantly rippled just like when Jiang Yi was rushing. Countless Soul-Devouring Crocodiles emerged and produced a sharp air-piercing sound as they flew towards the young masters anddies. The young masters all had very leisure expressions. The one leading ahead was a young master wearing the red Chinese gown that had weird attire. He hadpletely ignored these Soul-Devouring Crocodiles and flew to the front with horrific speed like an afterimage. ¡°Wu-Wu!¡± When the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles shed onto his body, the beast bone ne on his neck would light up with a red radiance. Every time the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles approached, they would be enveloped by the red radiance and instantly perish after letting out a miserable scream. The young master in the red Chinese gown was naturally Evil Thearch¡¯s grandson, She Fei. He was at the front and had already traveled thousands of miles. No matter how many Soul-Devouring Crocodiles appeared, he would disregard them and rush at his fastest speed. A few hundred miles behind She Fei was Wu Ni who brought along the four Heaven Monarch servant girls. As they ran rapidly, he had basically ignored the surrounding Soul-Devouring Crocodiles as well. The four Heaven Monarch servant girls were standing in four different directions from him while they each wielding a flexible sword which had dreadful aura presence. When the Soul-Devouring Crocodile rushed at them, the four flexible swords would brandish and produce an enchanting red light, effortlessly killing the creatures. The flexible sword was white in color, but why did it emit red sword light? These Soul-Devouring Crocodiles were obviously soul-spirit-type creatures and didn¡¯t have a physical body, but they were still turned into smoke after being thrust by the flexible soft. One had to admit that these four Heaven Monarch servant girls were powerful, and their flexible swords weren¡¯t ordinary either. Behind Wu Ni was a tall and sturdy youth who wore beast pelt armor. This beast pelt didn¡¯t look normal and was obviously made with some ancient demonic beast¡¯s pelt. The beast pelt armor was ash brown in color and had this mysterious seals on it. It seemed like some special method was used to put on the powerful restrictions which made the battle armor possessed this horrific aura presence. When the Soul-Devouring Crocodile flew over, the beast pelt armor would automatically lit up, which enveloped the seven-feet-tall youth with a ck light. Once the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles shed with the ck light, they would instantly perish while the tall youth continued to run like a violent gale. Behind the tall and sturdy youth was the Sword Thearch¡¯s grandson, who was a seven or eight-year-old child. This child had delicate skin and tender flesh and looked very adorable, giving people a favorable impression of him. He was like a child that was out to y as he hopped and bounced with joy. He obviously had cardinal artifacts on him. His yellow-embroidered robe lit up with a faint yellow light, which didn¡¯t allow the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles to even approach him. Not far behind the Sword Thearch¡¯s grandson was a bare-footedss. Thisss looked even stranger as she was treading lightly with her barefoot, and every time she took a step, her body would vanish into the air. She didn¡¯t really vanish, but her body simply turned translucent, which made the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles lose their targets and were unable to attack. She was like a real spirit that was moving rapidly and was about to overtake the Sword Thearch¡¯s grandson. Behind Yin Ruobing were the Ling n¡¯s siblings. The two of them were rather fast, and Ling Shiya didn¡¯t even need to do a thing. Ling Qijian had this white jade sword that revolved around the two of them and would effortlessly sh the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles that would approach them. This group of individuals traveled on the pathway with shocking speed and graceful maneuvers. Jiang Yi had entered this ce in advance, but he had yet to even finish a tenth of the journey, but these group of young masters and youngdies were already halfway through. The fact had proven that the foundations of these descendants from the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns were father superior to Jiang Yi who was like a country bumpkin that came from the vige. ... Chapter 599 - A Hero’s Impasse

Chapter 599: A Hero¡¯s Impasse

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! The white jade za was constantly radiating as the center teleportation array was constantly showing scenes was She Fei and the others who passed the second level one after another. They merely took around six hours to pass the second level with an unstoppable force after passing the first level. Everyone had witnessed the iparable svelteness of the young masters anddies from the prestigious ns. When all of them passed the level, the white jade za was bustling with excitement again. After Yi Chan took the lead but had gone silent afterward, without any news of breaking through the next level. It was obvious that she was stuck on the third level. As for Jiang Yi... no one bothered about him anymore. They all assumed he had died in the hands of the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles after such a long time without any news. Jiang Yi¡¯s name was unknown in this world. Hence, he was definitely not a descendant from those great ns. His appearance strength seemed to be around the first stage of the Vajra Realm. Even if he had lucked out and passed the first level, everyone still despised him in their hearts. ¡°Come,e, make your bets! Bet who will be the first person to pass the third level!¡± ¡°I bet on Young Lady Yi Chan. Young Lady Yi had been at the third level for a long time, and she is probably about to reach the exit. Young Lady Yi will surely win!¡± ¡°Hurhur, that might not be the case. Young Lady Yi had gone without any news for a long time. She must have encountered some trouble. I will bet on Young Master She Fei!¡± ¡°I will bet on Young Master Jian. Haha, let me tell you the truth. Young Master Jian has the rare True Astral Body which only appears once every 10,000 years. Did you all see the flute on him? That is the Soul-Hooking Flute which the Sword Thearch used back then to dominate the East Imperial Continent. It is a pseudo-divine artifact and is also one of the top ten weapons in the world. With such a powerful artifact, Young Master Jian will be able to surmount all difficulties and obtain the Destitute Dragon Grass and the Heaven Evasion divine skill.¡± ¡°I will bet on my goddess, Young Lady Ruobing...¡± The people outside were so bored that they started to put their bets. Fei Qi and Fei Tian were also feeling rather bored. As he couldn¡¯t cultivate here peacefully, Fei Qi stood up and said, ¡°Everyone, Fei Qi is considered the host in this continent. Why not let me be the host? Let¡¯s not talk about anything more, but I can at least pay out 20,000 celestial stones. Everyone, just ce your bets as Fei Qi will not renege on his debt.¡± ng! Originally the notion to ce the bets was just a small joke, but now that Fei Qi had gotten involved, it was a serious deal. Fei Qi was the eldest imperial prince of the Pegasus Empire and was the next sessor of the Fei n. He had a very esteemed status, and he immediately ced 20,000 celestial stones for the taking. Everyone was instantly in high spirits, and the entire atmosphere was extremely exciting. Fei Tian also got interested and raised his hand high and said, ¡°Is there anyone who wants to bet on that kid on the Hell Grade difficulty? I will make my own private bets. If he manages to pass the second level, I will pay five-folds. If he manages to pass the third level, I will pay ten-folds. Twenty-folds for the fourth level and fifty-folds for the fifth level. If he could obtain the Destitute Dragon Grass, I will pay a hundred-fold! How about it?¡± ng! The entire za was red up. Fei Tian¡¯spensation rate was too high, and it had tempted everyone. If Jiang Yi managed to get the Dragon Destitute Grass, 100 celestial stones would turn into 10,000 celestial stones. It was truly a worthwhile bet. Even though most of the people didn¡¯t think that Jiang Yi could even pass the second level, they were all hoping to be fortunate and ced their bets. However, they didn¡¯t put huge bets¡ªat most a few dozen celestial stones or a hundred celestial stones. As a result, the total bets came down to slightly over one thousand celestial stones. Fei Qi knitted his brows and was a little displeased. Since Fei Tian already said it, he couldn¡¯t simply refute which would affect Fei Tian¡¯s reputation. Fei Qi simply transmitted a message: ¡°Fei Tian, you are too impetuous...¡± Fei Tian didn¡¯t mind and replied with a transmitted message. ¡°Big Brother. I have once exchanged moves with that kid. His strength might be strange, but he isn¡¯t overly formidable. He will never be able to pass the second level. Trust me.¡± ¡°Understood...¡± Fei Qi nodded and didn¡¯t say much but was still rather concerned in his heart. If Jiang Yi truly defied the heavens and obtained the Destitute Dragon Grass, their Fei n would have topensate over 100,000 celestial stones. When that happened, their father would probably be vomiting blood. ... Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t heaven-defying as he was advancing slowly. If he carried on with this speed, he would probably need around 20 years to pass the second level. He didn¡¯t have any urgency written on his face. He continued inside that mystical Union of Heaven and Man state while his body floated gracefully. His hands were constantly brandishing as though he was ying the zither gracefully and lightly. The Fire Spirit Pearl would constantly sh as bundles of ghost mes appeared. His hands quickly stirred up the ghost mes which split each bundle into two portions. Afterward, his hands would constantly flicker while the active ghost mes would start to change its form and turned into two little fire snakes. Chi! Chi! With a fling of his hands, the two fire snakes whizzed forward to the area where two Soul-Devouring Crocodiles appeared after a ripple. The two ghost mes then shed with the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles which rapidly shrunk and vanished at the same time. I seeded! Jiang Yi was ecstatic. After studying for four hours, he finally developed a martial skill which could be used to deal with the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles. Originally, he had to use three bundles of ghost mes to deal with one Soul Devouring Crocodile. After entering the Union of Heaven and Man state, he only required one bundle. Now that he developed the martial skill, a single bundle of ghost me could actually kill two of the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles. He still had about one thousand bundles of ghost mes left, and if one bundle could kill two of the creatures, he would be able to kill at least two thousand Soul-Devouring Crocodiles. Of course, this was if he maintained his current speed. If he was to travel at his fastest speed, he would immediately deplete his ghost mes in less than 30 minutes. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He didn¡¯t know how much more he had to advance or if these one thousand bundles of ghost me would allow him to reach the end, but he had no other choice. His only way was to slowly advance and slowly think of other methods to survive. One day, three days... five days! Jiang Yi had advanced two thousand miles. He only had around 500 bundles of ghost mes left, and he had yet to find another method to deal with the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles. The Nine Heavens Dragon mes weren¡¯t powerful enough, and it was useless to even mention the Earth Fire. This Soul-Devouring Crocodile didn¡¯t have a physical body, and there was no way to physically attack it. If it could even pass through the ghost mes, it was needless to even talk about Jiang Yi¡¯s attack. He had trying releasing his Massacre Intent, but it was ultimately ineffective. Ten dayster, Jiang Yi advanced to the 4000-mile mark, and he had less than one hundred bundles of ghost mes. As time shifted and the further he got, the frequency of attack got faster. Every time, there would be five or even eight Soul Devouring Crocodiles that attacked at the same time. Jiang Yi was grumbling, but he had to release the bundles of ghost mes and split them up into the fire snakes. If it wasn¡¯t for the Union of Heaven and Earth state which could detect the emergence of the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles ahead of time, Jiang Yi believed that he would already be a pile of white bones. Along the way here, he had witnessed plenty of bones, and if he still couldn¡¯t think of another method in one day, he would ultimately turn into a fresh set of bones by the side of the road. Swish! Swish! Swish! At the front, there were eight ripples; and Jiang Yi had already released eight fire snakes. When he killed the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles, the spatial zone in front had rippled again after he took a few steps. ¡°Sigh...¡± Conveniently, there were two sets of bones at the front, and there were evil winds blowing across. Jiang Yi¡¯s mind had this indescribable feeling that this was a hero¡¯s impasse. Could he, Jiang Yi, be perishing in this unending Yellow Springs Path? Chapter 600 - Door of Life Chapter 600: Door of Life Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! The center teleportation array in the white jade za suddenly lit up with white radiance. Countless people were so surprised that they stood up. Over a hundred pairs of eyes locked onto the spatial zone above while their eyes quickly lit up. A giant stone door gradually opened, and a young master wearing a red Chinese gown was standing there proudly. When the doors opened, he didn¡¯t enter immediately. Instead, he turned around and looked behind while his handsome face was filled with an evil-looking smile. Swish! When the young master with evil aura entered, the door gradually closed while the scene in the air slowly faded away. ng! The za burst into a hugemotion! The first to pass the third level was not Yi Chan but Young Master She Fei?! Everyone knew that Yi Chan had entered the third level several hours in advance, and she had an overwhelming moment, which everyone thought she would ride on and surmount all the levels while taking the lead. When She Fei was the first to pass the third level, it meant that he obtained six umtion points, which meant he could obtain two treasures. The first person to obtain five points would get the seventh treasure while the first person to obtain six points would get the sixth treasure. She Fei might only have passed the third level, but he obtained two treasures. The sixth and seventh treasures were also transcending saint artifacts. Although they weren¡¯t extremely valuable, they were still transcending saint artifacts. Many young masters and youngdies in the za didn¡¯t even have a single one. Perhaps, only a person with Fei Qi¡¯s status would possess one while She Fei had obtained two of them. How could all of them not be envious? Yi Chan had entered the third level a few hours before, and there was still no news of her, which made everyone worried. If such a gorgeous and beautiful youngdy was to perish in the third level, countless young masters¡¯ hearts would be shattered. One hourter! When everyone regained theirposure, the center teleportation array lit up again. This time, everyone was even more confused, as the second individual to pass the third level was actually Yin Ruobing, and Yi Chan had yet to pass the level yet. Two hourster, the teleportation array lit up two times. Wu Ni had passed along with two servant girls while the Sword Thearch¡¯s grandson followed closely at the back. Wu Ni had brought four Heaven Monarch servant girls along with him. All four of them had refined the dao pattern shards and weren¡¯t considered formidable. For two of them to perish in the third level... it was imaginable how horrifying the third level was. Everyone¡¯s hearts grew suspenseful, and they were worried about that purple-haired youngdy. There were a few descendants there who were somehow rted to the Yi n, and they had all knelt down to pray for Yi Chan¡¯s blessings. Half a dayter... The teleportation array radiated with light while the purple-haired youngdy finally appeared in everyone¡¯s vision. Many young masters cried out in surprise as Yi Chan¡¯s white robes were filled with blood and were tattered, revealing her snow-white skin. There were ghastly scars on her body while she staggered as she walked, making everyone¡¯s hearts ached. ¡°Young Lady!¡± There were a few young masters and youngdies who were rted to the Yi n that couldn¡¯t help but shed some tears. As long as Yi Chan could survive the third level, it meant that she wouldn¡¯t be in any life danger. As long as one could pass the third level, they would be able to teleport out safely with the treasure they obtained. Yi Chan was injured, and this treasure hunt had be unpredictable. No one except the heavens would know the people that could finally obtain the remaining treasures. ... ¡°The sixth and seventh treasures were taken?¡± After She Fei passed the third level, Jiang Yi¡¯s mind appeared with a scene where two treasures descended from a crevice in the sky. He was slightly shocked which caused him to exit the Union of Heaven and Man state. ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi was appalled when he saw the eight spatial ripples in all directions. He had no choice but to release all the ghost mes he had to envelop himself while he swiftly entered the Union of Heaven and Earth state. If he didn¡¯t do so, he would instantly die in this ce. It didn¡¯t matter to him that the treasures were taken. How could he have the mood to bother about treasures when he was about to die? He had to admit that the temptation for treasures was truly too much for a martial artist. ¡°Ji-Ji...¡± As the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles passed through the ghost mes, they didn¡¯t manage to enter Jiang Yi¡¯s mind and were all incinerated. Jiang Yi¡¯s had depleted a few bundles of ghost mes and had less than 40 bundles left. Jiang Yi stood in ce and didn¡¯t move. His mind was at a loss, and he didn¡¯t know what he was supposed to do. Chi! Chi! Even though Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t moving, the surrounding spatial zone would still have ripples after a certain period of time. Eight Soul Devouring Crocodiles flew over with the aura of death. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even bother to attack anymore as he simply used the ghost mes to envelop himself and allowed the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles to attack him. As time passed and after waves of attacks, Jiang Yi¡¯s ghost mes were getting lesser and lesser. When he had less than 20 bundles of ghost mes, those Soul-Devouring Crocodile finally made it past the ghost mes protection and entered Jiang Yi¡¯s mind to attack his soul spirit. When Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit copsed from the attacks, they would then devour his soul spirit. Buzz! The Fire Spirit Pearl transferred the energy over which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit to flourish with golden light. The eight Soul-Devouring Crocodiles might have entered his soul spirit, but they had all been burned by ayer of the ghost mes and were only a third of their original size. Thus, their attacks weren¡¯t too powerful. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit received the impact again and again, which caused him to grab his head and yelled out in pain. Ultimately, his soul spirit didn¡¯t copse. Ss, ss... Jiang Yi knelt on the ground with one leg and had this fierce expression. He had already consumed the Appearance Alteration Elixir three days ago, and he was back to his original appearance. His delicate face looked pale, and he was grimacing towards the dusky sky. He cursed silently, ¡°Mystic Thearch, why do you have to make all these sick things? There is no need to kill all the younger generations just because theye in to seek treasures, right? Haven¡¯t you already ascend to heaven? Then what is the use to have so many people to perish along with you...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s own unyieldingint had stunned himself. He muttered despondently, ¡°Kill? Kill? That¡¯s right! The Mystic Thearch didn¡¯t leave behind this pce and mystical restriction to kill. It is to nurture talents. To nurture a heaven-defying expert, so that the Human Race can continue to prosper for generations and suppress the Demon Race. ¡°Since that is the case... then all the levels in this ce shouldn¡¯t be unbreakable. As long as one could find the door of life, then they would be able to pass the level! That¡¯s right, it must be like the case. As long as I can find the crucial point to break the level, I will be able to survive!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as his desire to survive had caused his entire body to shudder while he looked up to the sky. He regained hisposure and didn¡¯t bother about anything else. He sat cross-legged and was going to enter the Union of Heaven and Man state. Originally, he had trouble to enter the Union of Heaven and Man state; but at the Bridge of Helplessness, he had reached the first stage fatefully. Now that he had a deeper understanding of this state, he could enter it instantly as long as his heart was at peace and without any distracting thoughts. He allowed himself to fuse with this ce and sensed everything with detail. He had forgotten everything, he had forgotten about the threat of death. After a period of time, nine Soul Devouring Crocodiles appeared from mid-air; and he didn¡¯t even release the ghost mes to protect himself. He simply locked his mind on those Soul-Devouring Crocodiles and sensed delicately. He was looking for the door of life, the door of life on the second level! The nine Soul-Devouring Crocodiles let out sharp piercing sounds when they assaulted with the evil winds. Jiang Yi could clearly feel their sharp teeth and their ferociously red eyes. He could clearly sense the aura presence of death that enveloped him. Chi! Chi! From start to end... He didn¡¯t release a single bundle of ghost mes and allowed those nine Soul-Devouring Crocodiles to bury in between his eyebrows and rush at his soul spirit. With so many Soul Devouring Crocodiles¡ªif he continued to do nothing, his soul spirit was definitely going to crumble. Right at this moment, he moved. His body didn¡¯t move; it was the corner of his mouth that arched up! He smiled. Chapter 601 - When Meeting Face-to-Face With an Enemy, a Victor shall Emerge!

Chapter 601: When Meeting Face-to-Face With an Enemy, a Victor shall Emerge!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That¡¯s right! He smiled! He had vaguely found the door of life for the second level, but what was it exactly? He had to verify it. If his judgment was wrong, he would be consigned to eternal damnation; but if he was correct, then the second level would copse by itself. He initially went in a natural reaction, or perhaps it was amon problem that everyone couldmit. As the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles were too horrific, and a single nce was enough to send chills and terror down the spine. Everyone would believe that their soul spirit would be broken down by the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles and be eaten up by them! When humans were facing against such horrific, ugly, and dangerous creatures, they would instinctively feel fear, wanting to put up a defense and escaping. Especially when the soul spirit was such an important thing, everyone assumed that it must never be damage. Otherwise, their future would be done for. Hence, every other person would choose to defend the soul spirit and not allow the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles to enter their soul spirit. When Jiang Yi was sensing the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles, he finally thought through something. The Soul-Devouring Crocodile might look sinister and terrifying, but it was essentially a soul spirit attack. It was sent out in a malevolent method. These Soul Devouring Crocodiles didn¡¯t have any life. When they were incinerated by the ghost mes, it would exhaust their energy. They would vanish after a certain number of attacks on the soul spirit. What did all of these mean? It meant that the Soul-Devouring Crocodile wasn¡¯t a creature; neither was it a demonic beast. It was essentially a type of energy and a type of soul spirit attack. Since that was the case...! There was no need to treat it like a creature and just a normal soul spirit attack. Just like a soul spirit attack which Feng Luan used on him! In that split moment earlier, Jiang Yi thought of an insane method... instead of defending, he would attack! The offense was always the best defense, and since this Soul-Devouring Crocodiles want to devour his soul spirit, why couldn¡¯t he turn back and devour them? This Soul-Devouring Crocodile should be a type of soul spirit energy. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be able to prate his head and enter his soul spirit sea so easily. ¡°Haha,e on. Let¡¯s see who is stronger!¡± Jiang Yi wasughing hysterically in his heart as he immersed his consciousness entirely into the sword-shaped soul spirit. He then used all his effort to shift the sword-shaped soul spirit and crash towards one of the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles. When meeting face to face with an enemy, a victor shall emerge! Jiang Yi had risked everything. If he was defeated, his soul spirit would be devoured; and he would perish. Why not risk everything he had?! In his soul spirit sea, a sword-shaped soul spirit which had shrunk by a thousand-fold shifted swiftly like an unstoppable artifact sword, shing towards a Soul-Devouring Crocodile which just entered. The soul spirit form was actually able to be controlled and could shift freely in the soul spirit sea. How would a regr person dare to recklessly control the soul spirit when it had utmost importance? What if something went wrong? Jiang Yi already knew that he could move the soul spirit form around, but he didn¡¯t dare to do it recklessly. Right now, he had risked everything; hence, he was naturally fearless. Boom! There was a silent sh which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s sword-shaped soul spirit to shake violently while that Soul-Devouring Crocodile was sent flying, shrinking more than half the original size. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit felt the pain, but fortunately, the Fire Spirit Pearl transferred unknown energy which caused his soul spirit to expand with golden light, making the pain less intense. He didn¡¯t bother anymore as he controlled his sword-shaped soul spirit to smash at the Soul Devouring Crocodile again. The smash had shattered the Soul-Devouring Crocodile into pieces and dissipated in the soul spirit sea. Chi! Chi! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any moment to rest as another Soul-Devouring Crocodile had rushed into his soul spirit sea. He roared out in his soul spirit, ¡°Come on,e on. This Young Master will make all of you perish in this ce!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Silent shes continued to echo in Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit sea while his Fire Dragon Sword-shaped soul spirit shed, again and again, smashing up all the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles. Because of the severe pain from the soul spirit, Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body was convulsing; and his face was distorted. At this moment, he was in a selfless state and was like an insane devil that didn¡¯t care about anything else but using his sword-shaped soul spirit to attack the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles. In a blink of an eye! In just in a blink of the eye, Jiang Yi¡¯s sword-shaped soul spirit had shed for 18 times, and the nine Soul-Devouring Crocodiles were all smashed up into pieces and dissipated like smoke. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t feel good either as his soul spirit was constantly jolting, and he was experiencing a ripping pain. Despite the fact that he was in a selfless state and couldn¡¯t feel it, but his body was instinctively in a tormenting pain. Most importantly...! His soul spirit had shrunk while there were tiny cracks, and it felt as though it would crumble at any moment. If there were even more Soul-Devouring Crocodiles that attacked the next round, his soul spirit might just copse. Swish! Right now, Jiang Yi was stillpletely in an insane devil state as he controlled the sword-shaped soul spirit to fly around in the soul spirit sea. He was searching and attacking the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles, like a beast king that went berserk. He wanted to find all living beings and rip them alive to vent off his anger. The most mystical thing had happened... As the sword-shaped soul spirit was flying around, the pale white energies in the soul spirit sea would automatically attach themselves on his soul spirit form. All these remanent energies were left behind when the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles were smashed up. They were all attached onto his soul spirit and were being rapidly absorbed. Jiang Yi¡¯s conjecture was absolutely correct! When his soul spirit absorbed those remanent energies in his soul spirit sea¡ªnot only did it recover his soul spirit form, but it also seemed to be growing stronger. Chi! Chi! Another Soul-Devouring Crocodile rushed into his soul spirit sea while Jiang Yi was still in the frenzied state. He didn¡¯t bother about anything else and simply controlled the sword-shaped soul spirit to smash and start another round of ughter. This time, there were a total of eight Soul-Devouring Crocodiles. In the blink of an eye, they were all smashed into smithereens by Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit. He then rapidly absorbed those remanent energies, which quickly healed the cracks on the soul spirit form and also expanding it a little. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Rounds after rounds... one hourter, Jiang Yi had at least went through more than a dozen rounds of attack. Without any exception, he would sessfully smash up all the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles; and his soul spirit was now 10% bigger than before. ¡°Uh...¡± At this moment, he finally exited from his frenzied state while the pain in his soul spirit still made his body convulsing. When his soul spirit and body were shaking, his distorted face had revealed a smile that was even uglier than when he was crying. He had survived! Not only did he survive, but he also had the method to pass the second level. He had obtained a great fated opportunity¡ªhe could incessantly strengthen his soul spirit! ¡°Mystic Thearch, you are truly a god. The treasures in this Mystic Divine Pce aren¡¯t considered anything. Instead, it is the levels that are the true treasures, priceless treasures.¡± Jiang Yi knelt down on a single knee and bowed three times with utmost respect. He was convinced by the Mystic Thearch and was in awe of the Mystic Thearch¡¯s earnest intentions. Who would have thought that the horrific Soul-Devouring Crocodiles in the second level were actually a gift of soul spirit energy for the martial artists that ventured in here? Of course... if one couldn¡¯t understand the Mystic Thearch¡¯s intention, they only had death waiting for them. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi stood up. Although his face was still twitching, his eyes were filled with joy. He looked around at the sinister-looking wilderness and felt as though he was looking at the golden mountain of treasures. Chapter 602 - Soul Spirit Splitting

Chapter 602: Soul Spirit Splitting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the deste mountain path, a youth wearing battle armor was slowly advancing, but he looked to be walking leisurely. His eyes were sharp like a wolf, and after taking four or five steps, when there were spatial ripples at the front, he would stop and close his eyes. Swish! Swish! Nine sinister and horrific crocodile-headed creatures flew in between his eyebrows. The youth didn¡¯t even mind and just closed his eyes while standing motionless. Soon enough, his body started to shiver while the corner of his mouth revealed a painful expression. In just two blinks of the eye, he opened his eyes again and took a deep breath before advancing. On this second level¡ªthe Yellow Springs Path, Jiang Yi had been walking for thirteen days and still couldn¡¯t see the end of this road yet. However, he was actually wishing that this path was a little longer as his soul spirit would be able to grow stronger. Aspared to three days ago, his soul spirit was already stronger by more than 50%. He had this mysterious feeling that once his soul spirit grew stronger by two-fold, his soul spirit would advance to the next stage. Jiang Yi already had no fear for the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles¡¯ attack as his soul spirit form would just need a single sh to smash the Soul-Devouring Crocodile into pieces. They were no longer a match for him. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to walk too quickly. What if dozens or even a hundred Soul-Devouring Crocodiles rush at him at once? His soul spirit was definitely going to crumble. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry either as he didn¡¯t have any intention to get the treasures. Thus, he simply walked peacefully and aimed to advance his soul spirit level first. ... At the White Jade za outside, the first and second teleportation array had radiated multiple times. Ling Qijian, Ling Shiya, Tu Long, and the others had all entered the third level. There were many of those ancient aristocratic descendants that entered the second level, too. There was something worth mentioning. There was an ancient aristocratic descendant, Liu Xing, who had this great momentum in the normal-grade difficulty. In just a few days, he had passed several levels and was now attempting the fifth level. A pity that Liu Xing picked the normal-grade difficulty which only gave him one point per level. Thus, he was unable to obtain any treasures. He might be able to pass very quickly, but the normal-grade difficulty gave a rtively low result. She Fei, Yi Chan, and the others entered the fourth level, and there weren¡¯t any more news from them. None of them entered the fifth level, and it was very suspenseful when everyone outside was trying to guess who would be the one to obtain the fifth and fourth treasure. Anyone could still take these two treasures while the top three treasures would have to be determined by luck as well. If one was able to continue obtaining all the treasures, then that would mean that individual had absolute strength. More than ten days had passed. There still wasn¡¯t any news of Jiang Yi, and those who ced their bets on Jiang Yi were all silently cursing. They obviously assumed that Jiang Yi had already died on the Yellow Springs Path, and all their celestial stones had been wasted. On the other hand, Fei Tian was having a very pleasant mood. He was satisfied to know that Jiang Yi was dead, and he had won over a thousand celestial stones. He was also an imperial prince, but his status was far inferior to Fei Qi, which was why he had much lesser celestial stones. All these celestial stones that he had won were truly a great fortune. In the outside world, themoners used purple gold as their currency while the martial artists used celestial stones. After all, having celestial stones, meant that one could create a group of peak-stage Soul Travel Realm experts as they please. Furthermore, these celestial stones had many other uses¡ªlike secret cultivation rooms and great formation arrays all would require celestial stones. The days flew by, and there were plenty of people that continued to pass the levels. Most of them were in the normal-grade or terror-grade difficulty. There were some young masters and youngdies that didn¡¯t have any more news after they entered the second and third level. Three dayster, someone broke through another level, and it was Liu Xing from the ancient aristocratic n. He had passed the sixth level and obtained six points. If he was to pass another level, he would obtain the fifth treasure. Liu Xing was 23 years old and was ratherpetent for his age as he had reached the peak stage of Vajra Realm. Whenpared to the descendants from the nine great prestigious ns, he was far inferior. In the past, he didn¡¯t like to reveal his talent; but this time, it didn¡¯t matter if he obtained any treasures, he would still be making a name for himself. Passing the levels weren¡¯t considered being capable, but it was incredible at how fast he was passing the levels. On the same day, Tu Long, Ling Qijian, and the others all entered the fourth level. All the descendants from the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns were stuck in the fourth level. Everyone in the White Jade za was feeling the suspense and couldn¡¯t guess who would be the one to obtain the fourth and fifth treasures. The various descendants possessed numerous abilities. Ling Qijian and Tu Long might have enteredst, but what if they happened to have an artifact or an ability that could counter the creatures on the fourth level? ... ¡°I seeded!¡± At the same time, there was a delighted shout on the Hell-Grade level. Jiang Yi was standing on a small pathway. He might be closing his eyes, but his face was filled with expectation and delight. He had just felt his sword-shaped soul spirit form reaching the limits and was about to evolve. During these few days, he had ughtered innumerable Soul-Devouring Crocodiles, and his soul spirit was constantly growing stronger. Right now, Jiang Yi would be able to easily kill every Soul-Devouring Crocodile with a single attack, and he wouldn¡¯t even suffer any damage. He was already no longer on the same level as before. At this moment, his sword-shaped soul spirit was already two-folds bigger than before. It was releasing a red light, and he could faintly see two fire dragons swimming around. It waspletely a miniature version of the Fire Dragon Sword. Buzz! As the sword-shaped soul spirit¡¯s red light was growing more intense, Jiang Yi felt extremely nervous as well. After all, his soul spirit form was already very strange, and he didn¡¯t know what it was going to be after it evolved. Buzz! The sword-shaped soul spirit suddenly flourished, and Jiang Yi was bbergasted by what he saw. His soul spirit form actually split into two, turning into two fire dragon swords. Of these two fire dragon swords, one of them was exactly the same size as before while the other was smaller by half the other sword. Damn! Is my soul spirit breaking? Am I going crazy? When the brilliance on the soul spirit had faded, Jiang Yi waspletely stunned. Everyone always said that those crazy people were crazy because their soul spirit had broken apart. Many lunatics had something wrong with their soul spirit, and right now when Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit split into two, wasn¡¯t it the same as his soul spirit breaking apart? Something isn¡¯t right though! Jiang Yi realized that his mind was very clear. Even though his soul spirit had split apart, he didn¡¯t feel anything strange; and he was the same as before. Buzz! In the distance, another Soul-Devouring Crocodile was attacking, and Jiang Yi had to concentrate. Now that his soul spirit had split apart, would it be as powerful as before? He hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be simply destroyed by this Soul-Devouring Crocodile. Chi! Chi! When the Soul Devouring Crocodile rushed in, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother anymore. He used his thoughts to control the two sword-shaped soul spirit forms to sh with the Soul-Devouring Crocodile. The result shocked him again. Bang! When that Soul-Devouring Crocodile rushed in, Jiang Yi¡¯s smaller sword-shaped soul spirit gently shed into that Soul-Devouring Crocodile and instantly turned it into white smoke. This smaller soul spirit that was split out actually had two-folds the strength than before his soul spirit was split up. It was outrageous ferocious. Pong! Pong! Pong! As the Soul Devouring Crocodiles came in one after the other, Jiang Yi¡¯s bigger soul spirit didn¡¯t even have to move as that smaller soul spirit simply flew around and ughtered everything. The strange thing was that the smaller soul spirit actually didn¡¯t devour the remanent energy from the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles. Instead, the main soul spirit circled around and started to expand again. ¡°Uh. This split out small soul spirit is very powerful, and it doesn¡¯t feel like a soul spirit. It is more like a little brother, a subordinate of the main soul spirit...¡± The bigger soul spirit was just like the previous soul spirit while the smaller soul spirit didn¡¯t have any awareness. Instead, it was like a sword made by the soul energy and a sharp weapon meant for attacking. He took a closer look and determined that this smaller soul spirit wouldn¡¯t affect the main soul spirit. He didn¡¯t know the exact function of it, but at least... it seemed to be protecting the main soul spirit. It was minimally capable enough to easily smash all those Soul-Devouring Crocodiles that entered, right? If something wanted to attack the main soul spirit, then that had to first destroy this small soul spirit. Chapter 603 - Passing the Level Chapter 603: Passing the Level Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chi! Chi! Momentster, the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles attacked again. Jiang Yi¡¯s main soul spirit didn¡¯t move while he controlled the other small soul spirit to attack. Whenever one of the crocodiles came in, he would smash it. When the eight or nine Soul-Devouring Crocodiles had all been destroyed, his main soul spirit would circle around and continued growing bigger. ¡°This main soul spirit is growing bigger again? Don¡¯t tell me it is going to split out another small soul spirit after it had reached the limits again?¡± Jiang Yi muttered bewilderedly as he examined the soul spirit repeatedly. After confirming that there was no issue with his soul spirit, he no longer paid any concern to it. In any case, he had already turned into a weirdo after his soul spirit and dantian had gone into a transformation, which he had already gotten used to. His pace was extremely slow. If it wasn¡¯t because this eerie forest that caused him to feel extremely ufortable, he wouldn¡¯t even wish to move around. He would just stay here for a year while waiting for the teleportation array to send him out. It was very safe here, and his soul spirit was being nourished unceasingly. What was there not to be happy about? One day, two days... three days! Just like how Jiang Yi had anticipated¡ªwhen his main soul spirit had reached the limits, it started to split apart. Three fire dragon sword-like soul spirits were formed within the soul spirit sea. There were two small soul spirits protectors, causing his main soul spirit to be even safer. ¡°Dash!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yi¡¯s interest peaked. He increased his speed abruptly and turned into afterimages as he dashed forward. He wanted to see how powerful these two small soul spirits were. Chi! Chi! The moment he increased his speed, the surrounding wilderness started exploding ferociously. There were countless spatial ripples and dozens of Soul-Devouring Crocodiles shot out as they turned into a stream of light and charged into Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit sea. ¡°Come on!¡± Jiang Yi controlled one of the small soul spirits to guard the main soul spirit while the other rushed at the iing Soul-Devouring Crocodiles like a ferocious beast. Crushed! Without a doubt, they were basically not on the same level. The Soul-Devouring Crocodiles disintegrated with just a casual knock from the small soul spirit before they dispersed into smoke. All of them died, and it didn¡¯t matter how many more of them came. Within a few blinks of the eye, those dozens of Soul Devouring Crocodiles that had flown in were all annihted while Jiang Yi¡¯s main soul spirit was floating around the soul spirit sea. He absorbed all of those remanent energies, causing the soul spirit body to be amplified numerous times. ¡°Hahaha! Continue...¡± Jiang Yi had gotten addicted to it. In any case, these small soul spirits were beneficial and harmless to him. He actually wanted to see how many of those small soul spirits could he ultimately possess. Furthermore, the more small soul spirits he had, the safer his main soul spirit would be. In the future, would there still be anyone who could injure him using soul spirit secret arts? Swish! He turned into an afterimage as he dashed across the narrow pathway. It startled countless Soul-Devouring Crocodiles as numerous white lights sparkled endlessly. The Soul-Devouring Crocodiles charged into his soul spirit sea unendingly. Ultimately, they were all ughtered by the small soul spirit. More than an hourter! In just more than an hour, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit split up once again. Currently, he possessed three small soul spirits while his main soul spirit was still expanding. ¡°My god. How strong would my soul spirit be if it continues to grow? If I were to possess a dozen or even more than a hundred of these small spirits, who would be able to injure my main soul spirit then?¡± Jiang Yi grew excited when he imagined those expertsunching soul spirits attack on him, but when their attacks went into his soul spirit sea, all of it would be crushed by the small soul spirits into tatters. ¡°Continue!¡± Jiang Yi clenched his fist firmly and continued to dash across the narrow pathway. As the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles attack, his soul spirit split apart continuously. Five, ten... fifteen. Every hour or so, his main soul spirit would reach its limits and split out a small soul spirit. In more than a day, there were more than twenty small fire dragon swords floating in his soul spirit sea. Fortunately, these soul spirit bodies were small and didn¡¯t take up much of a space. Two dayster... There were a total of 36 soul spirits, and Jiang Yi had finally stopped himself because he hade to the end of the Yellow Springs Path, and a stone door had appeared before him. Buzz! The stone door gradually opened up. However, Jiang Yi started hesitating. Although the second level gave off an eerie feeling, it was still quite safe. Who knew what kind of danger would await him at the third level? However, if he entered this door, he would have more opportunities to continue challenging the levels as well as chances to obtain the most valuable treasures or even the Destitute Dragon Grass he had always wanted! Chi! Chi! Countless Soul-Devouring Crocodiles whistled as they charged over from both sides while he turned a deaf ear to it and muttered to himself for a few moments. It was only after he had killed all the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles did he decide to walk into the stone door. At this moment, he recalled something that Jiang Yunhai said: ¡°A martial artist must have a courageous heart and must not fear of any challenges. If you didn¡¯t have resistance against fear, you would be destined not to have any big aplishment in this lifetime. Along the road of martial dao, you are to defy the heavens to change your fate and to resist against the heavens. Also, you have to fight against your fate. If you did not have the heart to defy heaven, how are you going to reach the pinnacle?¡± ¡°Ji-Ji!¡± The big gate closed itself unhurriedly, and the Yellow Springs Path regained back its tranquility as the surroundings became lifeless. ... ¡°My god. What did I just see?¡± ¡°This, this...¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± Everyone was stupefied in the White Jade za. Their minds were still reying what they had just seen. A youth wearingbat armor and helmet stood before the stone gate toweringly while countless Soul-Devouring Crocodiles whistled over and infused in between the youth¡¯s eyebrow. However, the youth paid no heed to it as he stared at the gate in a daze while he was lost in thoughts. After two blinks of the eye, the youngster lifted up his legs and walked into the big door, disappearing from everyone¡¯s line of sight. The stone door was of the hell-grade difficulty. Thebat armor was still that samebat armor. However, the youth was no longer the former youth. However, there were still people who were able to recognize that handsome face. Fei Tian cried out hysterically, ¡°It¡¯s him. It¡¯s him. How is this possible? Impossible! How could he clear the Yellow Springs Path sessfully? This is not logical...¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Fei Tian¡¯s cries caused four or five-person eyes to brighten up because... they had betted on Jiang Yi clearing the second level. Furthermore, the returns were five-fold. A lot of people¡¯s eyes had also brightened up. This brat was actually able to create miracles. If by any chances his dog luck was to continue, allowing him to clear the third, fourth, or even allowing him to obtain the Destitute Dragon Grass, they would be rich. The returns were hundred-fold! A hundred celestial stones would give them ten thousand celestial stones! Fei Tian wasn¡¯t counted anyone important, but since Fei Qi was around, they couldn¡¯t possibly renege on the debt, right? So many of them had staked a bet, and there was nock of ns who had aparable influence to the Fei n. If they were to renege on the debt, the Fei n would cause the masses to rise an attack against them. Originally, a lot of them belittled Jiang Yi. They felt that he was an idiot and hoped that he could die earlier. At this very moment, they started to pray in silence as they wished that he could clear as many levels as possible. This way, they would be able to make a huge profit. ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Fei Qi¡¯splexion had also turned somewhat unnatural. His cold eyes swept past Fei Tian as he scolded him a moron silently. Clearly, Jiang Yi had used an appearance alteration elixir beforehand and had regained his original looks after the effects expired. If Fei Tian hadn¡¯t spoken, they might have a chance of reneging the debt. Now that he had confirmed the person who cleared was Jiang Yi, they were set topensate these celestial stones. ¡°Who is that brat?¡± ¡°He was actually able to clear the hell grade Yellow Springs Path with just the strength of a first-stage Vajra Realm expert. All of you had seen how brutal those Soul-Devouring Crocodiles were. Unexpectedly, nothing happened to him. How strong had his soul spirit became?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Soul spirit defense artifact is the rarest, and it was impossible for this brat to have it. In that case, he must have the ability to defend his soul spirit...¡± The za was filled with discussions. Jiang Yi had already be famous, regardless of whether he would be able to clear the third level. That handsome face of his had engraved itself firmly into everyone¡¯s heart. Clearly, Fei Tian knew that he had spoken out wrongly after he heard everyone¡¯s discussion and saw the densely cold expression of Fei Qi. He lowered his head with his eyes filled with resentment and muttered, ¡°Brat, you better die at the third level. If you dare toe out, I will definitely let you experience a fate worse than death!¡± ... Chapter 604 - Fengdu City Chapter 604: Fengdu City Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Fengdu City [1. It is a city that has many shrines, temples, and monasteries that are dedicated to the afterlife.]?¡± After entering the stone door, a giant stone monument came into view. This stone monument had the mboyant blood-colored words painted on it. When Jiang Yi saw these words, his mouth twitched as he looked around and thought that this Mystic Thearch was truly damn talented. Fengdu City had another name in the human world, which was the Netherworld. The first obstacle was the Bridge of Helplessness, the second obstacle was the Yellow Springs Path, and the third obstacle was the Netherworld. Let alone crashing through the obstacle, just the thought of it would be enough to frighten a person to death. The unknown was always the most frightening. If it was demonic beasts or mutated beasts¡ªeven if martial artists couldn¡¯t win against those beasts, they still wouldn¡¯t be so fearful. Instead, what humans truly feared were things like the living dead, malicious spirits, ghouls, and demons. No matter how powerful an expert was¡ªwhen they were up against unreal things like this, they would still feel a chill down their spines. No matter how powerful a demonic beast was¡ªas long as one had enoughbat strength, they would be able to y it. However, things like malicious spirits had no way to be destroyed no matter how powerful an expert was. Their attack methods were normally horrific and so evil¡ªone wouldn¡¯t even know how they had perished. This was also why the martial artists were fearful against them. If the heart wasn¡¯t strong enough, they would die even faster. I don¡¯t care. I have already gone to the Netherworld before. Didn¡¯t I survive that horrific underground world? When Jiang Yi thought about it, he didn¡¯t feel that it was that horrific anymore. He had already seen the yin soldiers of the underground world, which were those zombies. As long as one had enough strength, they would be able to ughter a way out. He took a look at his soul spirit and realized that his main soul spirit was about to reach the limits again. A pity that he was stillcking a final bit of energy. Otherwise, it would be able to split out one more small soul spirit. Right now, in his soul spirit sea, there were a total of 37 sword-shaped soul spirit forms. The main soul spirit was in the center while 36 smaller soul spirits were revolving around it with prowess. Jiang Yi believed that even a regr Heaven Monarch¡¯s soul spirit attack would be effortlessly blocked by him. Lifting his leg to move forward, Jiang Yi extended out his divine senses to check the situation and was immediately shocked. His divine senses, which were originally able to extend out by 20 or 30 miles, were now able to scan over 40 to 50 miles away; and he wasn¡¯t even at his limits. ¡°Continue!¡± Although his Divine Perception could reach much further, it was troublesome when using it as he needed someone to protect him. The divine senses were different. He could casually release it, and it had many different functions. Sixty miles, 70 miles... his divine senses finally reached 80 miles and couldn¡¯t extend anymore. Despite so, Jiang Yi was ecstatic in his heart. His divine senses were much stronger than most Heaven Monarchs. He had once asked Feng Luan and knew that her divine senses could only reach out to 50 miles. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Being able to scout the situation 80 miles away, Jiang Yi was rather confident as he ran and scouted. However, his heart quickly dimmed. This ce was a giant wilderness and was filled with overgrowth. There were no mountains, trees, rivers, or any living creature. There was only a patch of dark red soil which was covered with dark red shards and a heavily deathly aura. Is this really the Netherworld? Jiang Yi thought about it and quickly denied it. This should be a special spatial zone created by the Mystic Thearch. Its objective was to set fear in the martial artists that ventured in here and reduce their fighting spirit. There was never a case of the difficulty increasing. ¡°How big is this ce exactly?¡± Jiang Yi sprinted for a hundred miles and stopped. His divine senses had scouted nothing but deathly stillness. There weren¡¯t any life, enemies, or creatures. ¡°Divine Perception!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed. Since he had been walking for a period of time and didn¡¯t encounter any dangers, it meant that he was temporarily safe. It also meant that he had time to release the Divine Perception to check the situation and find a way out. After releasing his divine senses to make sure there was nothing dangerous, Jiang Yi sat cross-legged; and a breeze rushed out from his body and extended out in all directions. A hundred miles, a thousand miles... ten thousand miles! After scouting out for a thousand miles, Jiang Yi still couldn¡¯t find anything; but he wasn¡¯t dispirited. Since this ce was called Fengdu City, there must be a city and not just emptiness. Ten thousand miles, fifty thousand miles, a hundred thousand miles... a million miles! Jiang Yi finally found that so-called Fengdu City which was a giant and magnificent city. It was unknown how long and wide it was, but the walls were three kilometers high and reached for the heavens. In the center of the deste and ancient city walls, there was a giant city gate. It was brownish-red in color, and it was closed, with twonterns hanging outside releasing a dusky light. Jiang Yi attempted to scan the city with his Divine Perception but was cut off by a mysterious energy barrier. His only choice was to scan the top of Fengdu City, but there was nothing but darkness below, and he couldn¡¯t scout anything. He didn¡¯t stop scanning and continued to extend his Divine Perception. His Divine Perception could easily scout the entire Stersky Continent, and no matter how big this strange spatial zone was, it wouldn¡¯t be bigger than the Stersky Continent, right? Two hours, four hours... ten hours. Jiang Yi finally opened his eyes exhaustingly. He had scanned the entire strange spatial zone, but apart from the giant city in the center, there was nothing else. ¡°It seems like... I have to enter the city in order to pass this stage.¡± Jiang Yi realized something. Since this ce was called Fengdu City, it was impossible not to enter the city. He didn¡¯t want to go and think about what was waiting for him in the city as he copsed on the ground and fell into a deep sleep. There were times he wanted to sleep on the Yellow Springs Path, but he was already awakened by the attacks of the Soul-Devouring Crocodile. Had it not been for his tough soul spirit, he would have alreadyid down due to fatigue. Now that he had a rare period of peace, he naturally wanted to have a good sleep. Before he fell asleep, he suddenly had an idea¡ªto simply cultivate here for a year. He would just wait for the time to be up and allowed the Mystic Divine Pce to teleport him out. He had a very peaceful sleep for an entire day. He didn¡¯t wake up naturally and was actually alerted by fatal warning signs. He mmed his hand on the ground and bounced off the ground. He scouted the ce with his divine senses and quickly understood where the source of danger wasing from. There was a sudden blowing of the wind. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t some gentle breeze; it was a horrific tornado. Seventy miles away, a giant tornado was shifting towards him. That tornado had a diameter of at least 300 meters, and it was swirling up sand and rocks straight towards the sky. In addition, there were shes of lightning bolts in the tornado, too. If someone was engulfed by this tornado, what would be the result? No one would know. ¡°How could there be a tornado out of nowhere?¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t understand, but he knew that he had to leave this ce quickly. Otherwise, it would be grave. As the violent gale blew over, his battle armor was fluttering loudly in the wind. He ran desperately while taking out and consuming several elixirs from the ancient divine essence ring. He might have plenty of rations in his ring, but how could he possibly dare to eat in such a situation? If he was to eat, he would definitely have to release his bowels; and if it was a dangerous situation, he would be toasted. These energy elixirs didn¡¯t have any taste and simply replenished the body with essential energy. A single elixir was enough tost for half a month, and it was a necessity for all martial artists when venturing in treacherousnd. After consuming five energy elixirs, Jiang Yi ran with all his strength as he wouldn¡¯t feel hungry or thirsty temporarily. He didn¡¯t rush towards the Fengdu City; he was rushing towards the left side of Fengdu City. He wanted to avoid the tornado first and n again. Fengdu City was very dangerous, and he had yet to decide if he wanted to enter it. It was just like the time before he went to sleep. He was actually thinking that it would be a great idea if he was able to leave in this ce peacefully for an entire year. He didn¡¯t bother if he would still be pursued one yearter. Yet! Thirty minutester, he let out a bitter smile and suddenly changed his direction as he rushed towards Fengdu City. It wasn¡¯t because he wanted to enter the city, but he had no choice as the tornado had been chasing him nonstop. If he didn¡¯t enter the city, the tornado would catch up with him in due time, ripping him into pieces. ¡°What is inside Fengdu City?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s steps were very firm, but his heart was feeling very heavy. Would there be malicious spirits in the Netherworld? Would Yama, the King of Hell, be there? Chapter 605 - Soul Sword Chapter 605: Soul Sword Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A million miles might be far, but for a martial artist like Jiang Yi, it wasn¡¯t considered so. The Stersky Continent was about five million miles from the east to the west. If it was the Yazi Beast, it would only require around a dozen days to cross the continent. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was just two-fold slower than the Yazi Beast, but it was already very fast. Thus, he would need around four to five days to reach Fengdu City. The tornado¡¯s speed was slightly faster than Jiang Yi, but for it to catch up, it would need at least half a month. Jiang Yi was in a rather leisure state as it was an easy task for him to be running for four to five days. It was rather boring to just be running like this. As he ran, he should find something to do. Comprehend sorcery arts? Impossible. Theprehension of sorcery arts must be done in a meditative state, and there must not be any distractions. Even if he was to enter the Union of Heaven and Man state, he still would have to check the surroundings, right? What if a monster suddenly appeared and killed him? This tornado was something that appeared out of nowhere. He didn¡¯t have the Destitute Dragon Grass and couldn¡¯t cultivate his essence force. Now, he couldn¡¯t study on the sorcery arts as well, and he realized that he had nothing else he could do. After running for half a day, he suddenly had an inspiration and thought of something fun! Previously, he didn¡¯t have time to take a closer look at those 36 small ¡°Fire Dragon Swords¡± in his soul spirit. Right now, since he had some spare time, he might as well spend it on them. This transformation of his soul spirit was too strange, and if he could fumble around and develop some new usage for them, it might just increase his survivability in Fengdu City. He first used his divine senses to scout the ce and made sure it was safe, he then entered the Union of Heaven and Earth state. He was closing his eyes and running while his thoughts were inside his soul spirit. In his soul spirit sea, there was a floating Fire Dragon Sword that was the thickness of a soybean. On the side, there were 36 smaller Fire Dragon swords suspended motionlessly. When Jiang Yi didn¡¯t control these 37 swords, they would be quietly floating. They didn¡¯t even release any radiance and seemed to be very ordinary. ¡°Go!¡± With a thought in his mind, the main soul spirit remained still while the 36 Fire Dragon swords immediately flew around. They turned into 36 streams of light that shed around in the soul spirit sea. Jiang Yi understood how to split his mind as he could casually control almost a hundred clones of his Myriad Clones to flee and move. Hence, controlling these 36 smaller swords was naturally not a challenge, and they wouldn¡¯t even sh. ¡°These small swords should be made of soul energy, and apart from protecting the main soul spirit, they don¡¯t seem to have other functions?¡± After studying it for a moment, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t notice anything significant. These small swords were different from the main soul spirit, and there were more like 36 bundles of soul spirit energy. Of course, they weren¡¯t purely energy, or else they wouldn¡¯t have such ferocious attack power. Those Soul-Devouring Crocodiles were crushed effortlessly and were entirely on a different level. ¡°Ferocious attack power? Then could these small swords be used for attacks?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit shook. An offense was also the best defense. If these soul energy swords could be used as attacks, then they would definitely be ferocious. Soul spirit attacks were always horrific attack methods, and once the enemy¡¯s soul spirit had been destroyed, even a peak-stage Heaven Monarch would have to die. ¡°Small sword, emerge!¡± Jiang Yi was born with a bold heart. He controlled one of the small swords to exit out of the soul spirit sea. Previously, he didn¡¯t dare to do such a thing, but he was rather fearless right now. Mainly because he noticed that the main soul spirit waspletely different from the other soul spirit swords. They did have some connection, but even if this small sword was to be destroyed, it wouldn¡¯t have a great impact on the main soul spirit. As expected! The small soul spirit sword rushed out of Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit sea easily and into his body. This soul spirit sword was just like the Soul-Devouring Crocodile and didn¡¯t have any physical body. They could easily move within the body, and after roaming the entire body, it flew back into the soul spirit with lightning speed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t affect anything!¡± When the small sword was roaming around his body, Jiang Yi had been using his divine senses to monitor the main soul spirit. When he realized that there were no problems, he got even bolder as he controlled that small sword to fly out again. This time, it flew out from between his eyebrows. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s fine. This soul spirit sword really doesn¡¯t have a huge connection with the soul spirit and wouldn¡¯t affect the main soul spirit either.¡± When the soul spirit sword exited the body, Jiang Yi was ecstatic. This soul spirit sword could be like the Soul-Devouring Crocodile which could freely enter his body and fly around with the control of his divine senses. Swish! After spinning around his body, Jiang Yi controlled the small soul spirit sword back into his soul spirit sea. When the small soul spirit sword returned to the side of the main soul spirit, Jiang Yi took a closer look to make sure that nothing was wrong. As a result, he was extremely delighted. He didn¡¯t know how powerful this soul spirit sword was, but he was certain that he possessed a soul spirit attack from now onwards. Although, he still couldn¡¯t know what the limit of this soul spirit sword was and what cultivation realm¡¯s soul spirit could he kill. He didn¡¯t know would it affect his soul spirit if the small sword was damaged. All these required testing. Of course... these tests were a huge problem. If his small soul spirit got destroyed and caused damage to his soul spirit, he might even die if his soul spirit was to crumble. ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about it first. Since there isn¡¯t any humans or demonic beasts for me to test it. Let¡¯s see how fast and far this soul spirit sword could fly first.¡± Jiang Yi experimented with excitement, and this boring journey had suddenly be very interesting. Swish! A red sword pierced through the sky and flew at an astonishing speed. Jiang Yi pushed the small sword to its limits and realized that the speed was much faster than the Soul-Devouring Crocodile and was about the same speed as Feng Luan. The soul spirit sword first circled around the nearby vicinity. Jiang Yi then resolutely sent it flying straight ahead, making it traveled more than ten miles in just a blink of the eye. A few momentster, the small soul spirit sword had flown more than 80 miles, and Jiang Yi felt that he couldn¡¯t control it anymore. The soul spirit sword stopped in mid-air while Jiang Yi quickly pulled it back and into his soul spirit sea. Jiang Yi opened his eyes and looked ahead. He was overwhelmed. ¡°En... this soul spirit sword flying distance is the same as the divine senses. Eighty miles is already good enough! If it could really attack the enemies¡¯ soul spirit, then it would truly be able to kill enemies invisibly through a distance of dozens of miles. ¡°I shall name this soul spirit sword as Soul Sword then. If it could truly attack and not affect the main soul spirit after being destroyed... it would truly be a great ability for sneak attacks!¡± Jiang Yi was deeply overwhelmed, and just as he was going to continue studying it, his mind suddenly appeared with a scene. The sky had a sh of white light, and a giant ax descended from a crack in the sky. The crack then vanished, along with the scene in his mind. ¡°Eh, something obtained another treasure? This is the fifth treasure, right? I wonder who got it.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes had a smear of disappointment. He might not have any excessive expectations to obtain the Destitute Dragon Grass, but he did have that desire. Seeing all the people obtaining the treasures, he could see how fast and how ferocious these young masters anddies were passing the levels. He wasn¡¯t even sure if he could pass this level, and it was needless to say that he wasn¡¯t going to have a share of those treasures. ¡°I wonder who will obtain the Fire Cloud Bow and Fire Cloud Armor. What kind of mystical secret skill would be the Heaven Evasion divine skill? What does the Destitute Dragon Grass look like? And where exactly is Young Lady Yi Chan?¡± There were many doubts in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, which followed him while he ran and sprinted towards that majestic and mysterious Fengdu City. Chapter 606 - This King Bestows You With Eternal Life

Chapter 606: This King Bestows You With Eternal Life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Liu Xing. It¡¯s actually Liu Xing who had obtained the fifth treasure!¡± ¡°Awesome. In the past, Liu Xing was just a nobody. This time, he¡¯s going to make himself known throughout the whole Stersky Domain. He was actually able to clear the seventh level in such a short span of time when he was only at the peak stage of the Vajra Realm, allowing him to receive seven credit points. Could he possibly be a secluded supreme expert¡¯s disciple?¡± ¡°Seems like Young Master Xie has finally met his match. From the speed Liu Xing had cleared the levels, I suppose he might very well seize the Fire Cloud Bow, Fire Cloud Armor, or even the Heaven Evasion divine skill, and the Destitute Dragon Grass.¡± ¡°Hmph. So what if he managed to seize them? On the contrary, it would only cause him to be a prey to others. Don¡¯t think that Young Master Xie and Young Master Tu hade alone. In fact, there were experts from their n helping them out in secret. Liu Xing¡¯s life will inevitably be in danger if he had obtained the Heaven Evasion divine skill.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Haha... I suppose Young Master Wu Ni and the others should be cursing as well, right? Originally, they would be able to obtain the fourth and fifth treasure after clearing the fourth level. Instead, one of them was snatched away by Liu Xing.¡± ¡°En. I reckon after the challenge is over, there would be a bloody battle happening outside the Mystic Divine Pce!¡± The fifth treasure had been seized away. It inevitably caused mor in White Jade za. If it was won by the Nine Thearch ns¡¯ descendants, it wouldn¡¯t have been that much of an uproar. Liu Xing¡¯s n was pretty decent and wasparable to the Fei n. However, it was far too inferior whenpared to the Nine Thearch ns. Therefore, it would naturally cause everyone to feel surprised, envy, and jealousy. On the contrary, Fei Qi¡¯s mood had gotten a lot better. Liu Xing¡ªthis ck horse had allowed him to earn a big profit, and it was sufficient to make up for the loss Fei Tian had suffered from the bet on Jiang Yi. Fei Qi was somewhat in resentment when he recalled what Jiang Yi did. He swept a nce at Fei Tian and spoke, ¡°Fei Tian, go and guard the exit. If that brat clears the third level, there might be a chance of him teleporting out. Bring Qu Lao and the others along to keep watch. The moment he exits, kill him immediately.¡± ¡°Third level? Is it even possible...?¡± Fei Tian rolled his eyes. He wasn¡¯t sure how dangerous was the third level, but Jiang Yi was challenging the hell grade difficulty. If he could clear the third level, it will be tantamount to clearing the sixth level of terror grade. How could that be possible? She Fei, Yi Shan, and the others were still trapped in the fourth level. Therefore, he would never believe Jiang Yi would be able to clear it even if he were beaten to death. Besides, before they came in, he had sent Qu Lao and the others to surround the Mystic Divine Pce. Thus, it didn¡¯t matter even if Jiang Yi was to make it out alive or not. ¡°En?¡± When Fei Qi saw Fei Tian not moving, his eyes turned cold. Fei Tian could only rub his nose in grievance as he dashed toward the exit. A teleportation array appeared at the entrance of the ravine after the closing of Mystic Divine Pce gate. Everyone in the White Jade za could exit anytime they wanted. Of course, now that the gate had closed, they couldn¡¯te back in after they had exited. Unless it was a thousand yearster... ¡°Seems like the treasure hunt this time is going to be slightly shorter than the past!¡± Fei Qi stared at the teleportation array in regret after Fei Tian had left. In the past, the treasure hunt would at least take one to two months or three to five months, even a year. This treasure hunt would only end when it had reached the one-year limit, the ten treasures had been obtained by others, or everyone who had gone in had perished. Liu Xing obtaining the fifth treasure had caused him to turn into a ck horse. Regardless of whether he was able to continue challenging the levels, he had already evoked the pride of Wu Ni, Tu Long, She Fei, and the others. How could the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ descendant lose to others? If they were to go all out, this treasure hunt would certainly end in advance. It hadn¡¯t even been a month when the fifth treasure had already been seized after the opening of the Mystic Divine Pce. Perhaps in another half a month time, this treasure hunt would have ended; and the ughtering outside the Mystic Divine Pce would inevitably unfold. Others might not know about it, but he knew that the Sword Thearch¡¯s grandson was someone who would start a ughter easily even though he might look extremely harmless. If he was going to seize the treasure away from them, the Pegasus Empire would have to wage a war against him in full strength. ... Four dayster... Jiang Yi stood outside the Fengdu City as he stared at the magnificent and enormous city. He was in shock as he stared at the three-kilometer-tall city walls that were built using the big ck stones. Without relying on his divine senses to probe while standing outside of the city, he would never be able to feel the imposing magnificence of it. At that moment, he felt that he was like an ant while the city was a huge elephant; illustrating how puny and powerless he was. ¡°Who built this city? Could it be the Mystic Thearch? What kind of heaven-defying ability is this?¡± A vision for the future grew in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart. The outside world was indeed miraculous. When he saw the Fengdu City, he felt that this trip wasn¡¯t in vain. He had not slept for several days as he fled. At this moment, the tornado had yet to catch up with him and was still dozens of miles away. There was sufficient time for him to make it into the city. He didn¡¯t enter the city immediately. Instead, he sat down and circted the Nameless Divine Art to cultivate. He wanted to recover his essence force and energy to his prime. There was a kind of enlightenment in him. This tornado was simply forcing him to enter the city, and he was definitely able to enter the city easily. Once he had entered the city, the tornado would disappear. Therefore, he was not in a rush. Cultivating in silence could not only help him replenish his essence force but also alleviate his body and mind, allowing him to reach his optimal state. ¡°Oh... what a dense heaven and earth essence force. Cultivating here is over a hundred folds faster than outside, right?¡± The moment Jiang Yi started cultivating, he realized the difference. This Mystic Divine Pce was indeed a valuable treasure. His cultivation speed here was simply soaring. Furthermore, unlike the celestial stones, it would not harm the body and the body¡¯s natural formation. ¡°Whoever managed to obtain the Mystic Divine Pce, their descendants would enjoy eternally.¡± Jiang Yi sighed in sorrow. Of course, he did not dare to have any extravagant expectations and cultivated with full concentration. Therge tornado behind him had already engulfed its way over. However, he turned a deaf ear to it and cultivated in silence. Boom! Boom! Boom! The tornado was getting closer. Fifteen minutester, the gale had caused his body to start swaying left and right. He finally stopped cultivating and turned around to gaze at the enormous tornado. He smiled slightly while gazing at the whizzing and disarrayed thunder dragons. He took out his Fire Dragon Sword and tookrge strides towards Fengdu City¡¯s gate. Creak! Creak! When Jiang Yi was a hundred meters away, the city gate opened slowly like the opening of the gates of hell. It was pitch ck inside like a tremendous mouth of a monster as if it wanted to devour everything. The tornado behind him brought along the flying sands and rocks that it had engulfed. The thunder dragons bellowed as heaven and earth shook. A grand yet lifeless giant city opened its city gate unhurriedly. The youth held onto his sword and walked towards it. That scene was extremely breathtaking as it brought a shock to people¡¯s heart. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t stop, and the expression on him was very neutral and dull. He walked into the city at a stable pace, and the red-painted enormous door gradually closed like a huge monster closing its mouth. The tornado wreaked havoc towards the other direction since it had lost its target. Very quickly, it disappeared into the horizon while the surroundings regained its serenity. Only the two highly suspendednterns were lit as they swayed with the wind. ¡°Jek-Jek!¡± The moment Jiang Yi had entered Fengdu City, a burst ofughter that caused his hair to stand resonated out from the city. Thatughter resembled the howling of wolves during midnight and was also simr to the weeping of a person. It was exceptionally eerie, causing Jiang Yi to have goosebumps while a gale of cold air caress over from the street ahead of him. It caused him to shudder incessantly. ¡°Once you enter the Fengdu City, the Yin and Yang are separated in both ways. Abandon those pointless struggles, and this king shall bestow you with eternal life. Fengdu City wees you, human!¡± An aged voice that seemed like it came from the Netherworld could be heard from the end of the shadowy street. The voice contained a kind of intangible demonic power as it enveloped Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit and body in cold air for a moment. Even his bone marrow had started to freeze. Chapter 607 - Ghost Town Chapter 607: Ghost Town Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A ghost town! This was Jiang Yi¡¯s first impression on Fengdu City as he felt a strong smell of death. He even smelled death on the aged voice just now, which was the same as the one in the underground world beneath the west sea on the Stersky Continent. That aged voice made his whole body shake, but that death smell caused his heart to quiver with cold. Living people were full of vigor; they could give up heat and possessed unlimited vitality. However, this city was dead¡ªit smelled of death everywhere. The cold and evil were the odor of this city. The sky waspletely invisible; boundless darkness was the eternal view. The ck fog rolled in and overcast the sky and the ground. That was probably why Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t detect this city with his divine perception. There was light in the city. Along the two sides of the street, there were twonterns identical to ones outside the city, with a 500-meter interval. Thenterns were lit with dim candles and swayed gently on the street, illuminating the entire city. However, the city appeared more ghastly because of thenterns. To Jiang Yi¡¯s deepest horror, he couldn¡¯t look into this city. In other words, his divine senses were useless here. The only thing he could rely on was his eyes. He had fairly good eyesight. Unfortunately, it was really dark here so he could only see as far as 250 meters. He saw a wide long street in front of him, which was several hundred meters wide. Buildings were arranged orderly along two sides of the street and were all made up of ck stones. There was nothing inside the buildings as though they were haunted houses. Everywhere exuded a deste, chilly, and weird feeling. ¡°Hu-hu...¡± That aged voice, which seemed to belong to the ghost king, never sounded again; Jiang Yi let out a deep breath. He carried his long sword and slowly went forward. Since he was already here, there was no room to fall back to. No matter what kind of fiendish demons were hiding in this city or who let out that aged voice just now¡ªbe it the ghost king, a powerful demon, or the king of hell, he only had two options. He either killed his way out or... die! Sha-sha-sha... His footsteps were very low, but it was still very clear on this quiet long street. The sound resonated on the street, which was especially spine-chilling. However, Jiang Yi was extremely calm at this moment. He wasn¡¯t scared at all. It was the same to him regardless of how strange or horrifying this ce was as he had no alternatives. If he didn¡¯t carve out a way through, he had to die. As he continued walking, he closed his eyes and entered the state of the Union of Heaven and Man! Though the divine senses didn¡¯t work, the Union of Heaven and Man was different. He became one with heaven and earth and knew every fluctuation in this world, which was far more powerful than divine senses. For example, if he used the divine senses to detect the Soul-Devouring Crocodile along the Yellow Springs Path, he would only notice something when the Soul-Devouring Crocodile appeared and caused an oscition of the space. However, the Union of Heaven and Man was different. Even the slightest movement, without causing any space fluctuations, could be sensed by him. Thus, he could make judgment easily and found ways to cope. Before the space fluctuated and the Soul-Devouring Crocodile appeared, his attack was already ready; and he would stay proactive. With his eyes closed, he moved forward, step by step. He stopped after 500 meters. The street was not a straight line extending forward but turned into a cross, and an appalling picture appeared. Dead bodies! Dead bodies were everywhere. Streets, rooms, corners, roofs, and underground irrigation canals were swarmed with dead bodies. At a nce, there were at least thousands of them. Some were in war armor, some were in ordinary warrior robes, some were in ragged clothes... some had swords, axes, long sticks, bows and arrows in their hands. They were of different ages. There were old people and the young, men and women. They only shared one thing inmon¡ªhorror! The whole body was pale and green, with no color. Some corpses were covered with dried blood stains and ugly ruptured scars. Some even turned, their nails and canine teeth grew longer; they looked exactly like zombies. These corpses were surrounded by faint ck vapor. Though one could hardly smell it, everything that was happening in this world right now couldn¡¯t escape from his eyes as he had entered the Union of Heaven and Man. The surroundings were spooky and gave out a horrendous and horrifying atmosphere, which might also be caused by the ck aura. These ck auras gave him a familiar feeling. They were the exact same as those surrounding the Devil Star Vines and the dead soldiers in the underground world. Fengdu City! It was indeed aher world. Even the most powerful martial artist would be frightened by this scene, and theirbat power would be greatly reduced, especially for a woman. Even if she possessed omnipotent strength¡ªin such circumstances, her soul would quiver with fear; and she would be too weak to wave the sword in her hand. In fact...! The fact that Yi Chan was stuck in the third round for so long had a lot to do with the horrible Fengdu City. Despite her almighty strength, she was still a 17- or 18-year-old young girl who grew up under the protection of her family. All women¡¯s hearts were soft and fragile. She was doing okay that she wasn¡¯t frightened to death by such a hellish situation. She Fei could pass the first round because the She n had been practicing evil sorcery for generations. He came into contact with such an evil and ugly thing from a young age. For him, this Fengdu City was no different from a random wild field. Naturally, he passed the city unimpeded. As for Yin Ruobing who was the second one to pass the Fengdu City, Jiang Yi had to admit that this woman¡¯s mentality was so strong. Of course, the fact that Yin Ruobing could detect Jiang Yi¡¯s Union of Heaven and Man itself was already very strange. It was normal that some descendants of the Nine Thearchs had a very strong mind. Jiang Yi returned to his calm after the initial shock. He forced himself to not regard these corpses as dead bodies, but demonic beasts and strange beasts. He split those zombies that were on his way into half using his sword. He took a step forward, and the situation in front changed again. The dead bodies awoke. That¡¯s right! All the corpses moved at this moment. Those in the room crawled out, those in the trenches climbed up, those on the street stood up, and those on the roof jumped down. There was still no trace of life on all the dead bodies, but the ck gas surrounding them got denser and denser. The weapons in their hands were covered by the ck vapor and illuminated with a ck light. They showed no expression on their faces and no aura around their bodies. They just silently marched forward and swarmed to Jiang Yi at a speed that was evenparable to that of the Vajra Realm martial expert. ¡°Come on! I am not even afraid of living monsters, let alone the dead ones. Since you have been dead once, then I¡¯ll let you die again!¡± Jiang Yi roared angrily in his heart. The deadly danger sparked his innate desire to survive. His soul was shrouded by a fric fighting spirit; balls of earth fire emerged from his body, surrounding him. There were only twenty balls of ghost mes left, which werepletely insufficient. He understood the power of the ck gas. He was almost turned into a zombie by the ck aura in the underground world back then, so naturally, he put up his defense immediately. ¡°Kill!¡± He gave a yell in his heart. The body turned to a faint image and darted forward; the fire dragon sword glowed with red light and was mmed down all of a sudden. Tens of thousands of fire dragons whizzed out, illuminating the sky with a red color. Chi! Chi! The little fire dragons carried fierce energy and shot forward. The army of the dead swarmed here,pletely ignored the attack from the little fire dragons. On three long streets farther away, countless dead men woke up and rushed towards Jiang Yi. They appeared so dark and dense with no boundaries as though they were going to submerge Jiang Yi. Chapter 608 - Man Does not Give up Easily!

Chapter 608: Man Does not Give up Easily!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Numerous zombies were blown by the small fire dragons. The weaker ones directly burst into pieces; more were blown out and sent flying, crashing onto the rolls of zombies behind them. Jiang Yi¡¯s mid-grade dao pattern was quite powerful. Along with the essence force of the Vajra Realm, the power wasparable to that of a fifth-stage Vajra Realm martial artist¡¯s hardest blow. These zombies didn¡¯t have any essence force. How could they resist the attack just with their physical bodies? In an attack, Jiang Yi shattered almost one hundred zombies and sent hundreds to flying. Those that were blown up had their limbs and bodies damaged. The power of destruction was formidable, but Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t feeling the slightest relief. As those zombies got up immediately if they were still able to do so. Even if they were left with only one leg, they would hop up, turn into a faint image, and sprint forward. However, those with their brains smashed couldn¡¯t move anymore. These dead bodies didn¡¯t have any soul spirit, and naturally, they couldn¡¯t feel pain. As long as they could still move their bodies, they would swarm tirelessly. Even if they had no legs, they would still crawl with two hands. Chi! Chi! Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword lit up and mmed down again, tens of thousands of small fire dragons whizzed out with the momentum of destroying the world. Jiang Yi lit up the Fire Dragon Swords and let out two more strokes without looking at the small fire dragons. To his surprise, his attack was very strong. Some small fire dragons would crash onto the ck tes on the ground or the houses along the street. However, the ground and houses were not damaged at all. Even thenterns hanging on the houses remained intact. ¡°How are the floor and the houses in the Fengdu City made up of? Why are they so tough? Is there any invisible restriction protecting them?¡± Jiang Yi was secretly rmed. His attack could even raze a mountain to the ground, let alone these small houses. The ck tes actually had no mark left on them. However, another idea urred to him. Many martial artists definitely had broken into this ce in the past; absolutely, there were also Heaven Monarchs. Even their attack couldn¡¯t leave a mark, it was perfectly normal that he couldn¡¯t either. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± His body turned into a faint image and shot straight to the front. He could detect that a continuous flow of dead soldiers were marching towards him. The idea of killing them all was naive and ridiculous. If he wanted to live, he had to carve out a way through and find the entrance to the fourth round! There were three main streets. He didn¡¯t know which one to take and had to try his luck. He decided to go straight. Fire Dragon Sword was constantly thrown down, continuously shooting out small fire dragons. The zombies in front of him were either killed or blown out, clearing a path for him. He ran forward along this path. ¡°There is indeed something wrong with this ck auras. Luckily, I still have some Earth fire left in the Fire Spirit Pearl!¡± After running for several hundred meters, Jiang Yi also realized the problem. The ck aura around those zombies killed by him infiltrated to the street. As he moved forward, he was inevitably attacked by the ck aura. Luckily, his body was shrouded by Earth fire, and the ck aura couldn¡¯t permeate through Earth fire to reach his skin. Otherwise, if these ck aura touched him, he would also lose control of his body. If his soul spirit was also attacked by it, he would turn into a zombie¡ªa dead soldier. ¡°Hurry up!¡± There was not much Earth fire left. Under the attack of the ck aura, Earth fire was gradually consumed. If he ran out of Earth fire, he had to circte the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes to protect himself. Right now, his essence force was constantly released every time he let out his Wind Myriad dao pattern. If he used the essence force for Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes, too, it would be a tremendous drain on his essence force. Once all the essence force inside three star spheres ran out, he had to wait for his death. Of course! He had plenty of essence force inside the three star spheres. He could still easilyst for half of a month even with such intensive attack. Therefore, he only needed to find the way out in half of a month. The Fengdu City was very big, but Jiang Yi was fast enough to take a round of the entire city in half of a month and find the exit. The dreams were beautiful, but the reality was cruel! After Jiang Yi ran for about 1,500 meters, he reached another crossroad which was identical to thest one. He had no idea which way to choose. Although the Union of Heaven and Man enabled him to detect everything that was happening around him, the region was limited to 500 meters around him. He couldn¡¯t find which way led to the exit at all. ¡°Mystic Thearch, you are shrewd!¡± Jiang Yi finally understood the difficulty of this round was that the city was too big. Divine senses were unable to reach the boundary of the city. Martial artists had to wander around aimlessly in the city, but the zombie soldiers were inexhaustible. If one couldn¡¯t find the exit, they would be killed by the zombie soldiers. Even for a Heaven Monarch, there was a limit to the number of zombies they could kill and the amount of time their essence force couldst. The buildings here were indestructible, and the visibility was extremely poor. There were streets everywhere. Anyone would be lost here, exhaust his essence force, and be torn apart alive by the zombie soldiers! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t care anymore; he rushed straightly forward. He mmed his Fire Dragon Sword for three times in session, and nearly 100,000 small fire dragons flew forward in a fan formation, clearing out a bloody road. Right now, if one watched the city from the sky, he would see an extremely horrifying scene. Inside a giant city, countless streets were lit up by dim candle fire. Dead bodies were all over the street, lying indiscriminately. On a street, a young man was walking with a sword in his hand. All the dead bodies that were within five kilometers distance from him would awaken and run to him. The young man wielded his sword, shooting out tens of thousands of small fire dragons continuously and illuminating the sky with a red light. Countless zombie soldiers turned into minced meat and flew all over the sky. Countless zombie soldiers were smashed away but struggled to get up and run to the young man again. He closed his eyes and looked calm andfortable. He breezed along the street as though he was strolling in the countryside. It was a strange contrast to the horror around him, which was also extremely impactful to the eyes. After one hour...! Jiang Yi had passed several hundred kilometers and ran into numerous crosses. He never changed direction and went straight. He had no idea how many zombie soldiers he had killed, maybe several thousand or tens of thousands. He only knew that the zombie soldiers were inexhaustible, and this long street appeared to be endless as well. ¡°Dash!¡± He had no way to go and could only blindly go forward. He couldn¡¯t rest; once he stopped, the zombie soldiers would swarm from all directions. He would only die faster. After two hours, he still didn¡¯t reach the end of the street. This Fengdu City was really boundless, and the zombie soldiers were infinite, too. It was unimaginable¡ªthe exact number of zombie soldiers in Fengdu City. Perhaps, there were ten million... or maybe a hundred million? After six hours, he had already run for about 10,000 kilometers before finally reaching the end of the long street. However, he was extremely disheartened to find a ck wall of three kilometers in height! His worst nightmare came true. Fengdu City was toorge. He had at least passed nearly 10,000 crossroads. In other words, there were at least 20,000 streets in Fengdu City. The exit was definitely somewhere in the city, but only God knew the exact street that led to the exit. It took him six hours to walk through one street, and it would take 60,000 hours to finish all 20,000 streets. However, the essence force in his body could onlyst for half a month. ¡°Kill!¡± The zombie soldiers followed up from behind, Jiang Yi had no choice but to turn around and begin running and killing again. He didn¡¯t know whether he would ever find the exit, but he was sure for one thing that¡ªman wouldn¡¯t give up easily! Chapter 609 - Unparalleled Beauties Chapter 609: Unparalleled Beauties Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Lady Yi, it¡¯s Lady Yi! Hahaha, I win the bet!¡± ¡°Lady Yi Chan really has the ability to dismiss all the men. She entered the fourth round after She Fei and the others, but she is the first one thatpleted the mission! She now has eight points and obtains the Fire Cloud Bow!¡± ¡°Shame, if Liu Xing, the dark horse, never showed up, Lady Yi should have the fourth and fifth treasures all by herself. She passed the round but only to obtain one treasure, but this Fire Cloud Bow is, beyond doubt, a pseudo-divine artifact. There are pseudo-divine artifacts in every treasure hunt. The second best is the divine skills, and Destitute Dragon Grass is the best. Only the Fire Cloud Armor and Fire Cloud Bow are pseudo-divine artifacts.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk. Pseudo-divine artifact! With the Fire Cloud Bow, Lady Yi Chan¡¯s power will definitely be increased greatly. Perhaps, she has be the best right now. The treasure huntter will be without surprise. Sure enough, Lady Yi will get all the treasures.¡± On the fifth day that Jiang Yi was trapped in the Fengdu City, the white jade city za burst into an uproar again. Just now, Yi Chan passed the fourth round, obtained eight points, and took the Fire Cloud Bow. It had to be said that this Lady Yi was really mighty. Many young masters including Fei Qi felt ashamed in secret. Such unparalleled beauty could even cause every man in this world to blush with shame. At least, She Fei, Wu Ni, Tu Long, Ling Qijian, and the rest submitted to her. They were all descendants of the Nine Thearch ns; those young masters were all older than Yi Chan, but only she alone got three treasures and held a safe lead now. The chance of her getting the top three cardinal treasures was multiplied by many folds! Pseudo-divine artifact! It was the most advanced level of the treasures in the world. Though the power of the pseudo-divine artifacts varied, they were way out of the league of transcending saint artifacts. No one knew the real power of Yi Chan for sure, but she had absolutely reached the Heaven Monarch Realm. After refining this Fire Cloud Bow, she would beparable to a mid-grade Heaven Monarch. At the Heaven Monarch Realm, Heaven Monarchs were traditionally divided into four levels. The first- to third-stage Heaven Monarchs belonged to the low-grade Heaven Monarchs, the third- to sixth-stage Heaven Monarchs belonged to the mid-grade Heaven Monarchs, and the sixth- to ninth-stage Heaven Monarchs belonged to the high-grade Heaven Monarchs. Above all of them, there were the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. Without a doubt...! Though Tu Long, Wu Ni, Ling Qijian, She Fei, and the rest possessed all kinds of treasures and magical objects, theirbinedbat ability should be of that of a low-grade Heaven Monarch. Yi Chan was originally simr to them in strength, and now, she ascended a level because of the Fire Cloud Bow and had reached the mid-grade Heaven Monarch. The remaining three treasures would probably be taken by her. If she could get the Fire Cloud Armor, the Heaven Evasion divine skill, and the Destitute Dragon Grass; the crowd couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful Yi Chan¡¯sbat strength would be. Destitute Dragon Grass was one of the most precious spirit herbs in this world. Its greatest use was to improve one¡¯s body, cleanse the marrow, and change the veins. Even the most gifted ones with the best bodies would have impurities in their bodies, and their human body formation wouldn¡¯t be at the perfect state. However, after refining the Destitute Dragon Grass, the trapped dragon would ascend to heaven and one¡¯s body would approximate to perfection. During cultivation, one could get twice the results with half the effort. Even the soul spirit would be cleansed so that the body would be improved and be in the most suitable state for cultivation. Therefore, the Destitute Dragon Grass was sought after and was far below demand. The appearance of any Destitute Dragon Grass would cause wars between super ns. ¡°Fei Tu!¡± Themotions went on the city za. Fei Qi turned his eyes and waved at the nsman behind him. ¡°Take mymand token and go back to the imperial capital, ask King Father to assemble the eighteen consecrators here.¡± ¡°Eighteen consecrators?¡± Fei Tu shrank his eyes. These eighteen men were the Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts in the Pegasus Empire and had formidable power! The royal family¡¯s consecrators were not used easily, but Fei Qi asked to summon all of them here now? ¡°Why do you talk so much rubbish?¡± Fei Qi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he said, ¡°You just need to tell the King Father, that it is the Young Master Jian¡¯s idea. He will understand.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Fei Tu nodded and quickly ran towards the canyon outside the city za. However, he was still very bewildered. Why did Fei Qi need so many martial experts? Was he going to rob of all the treasures? Fei Qi was indeed going to rob of all the treasures! Of course, he was not bold enough to rob Yi Chan or She Fei. The eighteen consecrators were for the grandson of Sword Thearch. After spending a few days with the grandson of Sword Thearch, he knew the temperament of this young master very well. He was a True Astral Body that only appeared once every 100,000 years. He could cultivate at a scary speed and had reached the peak stage of the Vajra Realm at the age of seven or eight. He was adored by Sword Thearch and was doted on by many. This caused him to develop a rude, bossy, arrogant, and condescending character. It was his first time to leave the n alone. As soon as he began his journey, he arrogantly announced that he would get the Destitute Dragon Grass. Judging from the situation now, he would never be able to do so, even with the Sword Thearch¡¯s world-famous Soul-Hooking Flute. He was rather weak and young. There were only three treasures left, and so he was definitely not going to get his share. He would return empty-handed this time. Surely, he was upset about it and would have the idea of robbing others of their treasures. The ns of the Nine Thearchs united as one! Though the nine ns kept fighting with one another in private, they seldom appeared hostile on the surface. Therefore, he would never rob Yi Chan and She Fei. For the rest of the treasures, Jiang Yi had one but it was very likely that he couldn¡¯t leave the Mystic Divine Pce alive; the other one was with Liu Xing so they would have to rob him. Liu Xing was a descendant of an ancient n. Fei Qi didn¡¯t know whether he had any connection to the ns of the Nine Thearchs, but even if Liu Xing had, Fei Qi had decided to act on behalf of the grandson of Sword Thearch. If he could make this young master happy, the Fei n could remain the no.1 fraction under Sword Thearch. As for whether something would go wrong, Sword Thearch would always be here even if the sky fell down. Thus, what should he be afraid of? ¡°Haha, Young Master Liu Xing, you are very unlucky. Why do you want to stand out?¡± Fei Qi sneered and involuntarily looked at the first teleportation formations on the left. He wondered what was going on with Jiang Yi. If he could get out of the third round, Qu Lao and his group could kill him conveniently and took the Evesting Mirror. If he could give it to Sword Thearch¡¯s grandson, he bet the young master would be even happier. ... ¡°Someone gets the fourth treasure, Fire Cloud Bow?¡± Jiang Yi was in a bad state. Just now a picture emerged in his mind, and he found out that the Fire Cloud Bow was obtained by others. He felt even bitter. The others kept breaking through rounds and obtaining treasures, but he was struggling here for five days, only to make no progress. The continuous five-day-and-five-night battle made him miserable. His essence force couldst for ten more days, but his body and soul-spirit were extremely exhausted. The treacherous and arduous battle was already on for five days. Jiang Yi had to kill his way through over and over again, walk along long streets over and over again, only to find a tall ck wall. Anyone would feel tired if he was put into Jiang Yi¡¯s shoes. Over the past five days, he didn¡¯t know how many times he mmed down his swords, how many zombie soldiers he ughtered, and how many times he was disappointed. He even turned a bit numb. He only knew to mechanically attack and run. Fengdu City was a ghost town that he would never escape from. He had tried to jump out of the wall, climb over the roofs. However, every time that he was ten meters above the ground, a terrible pressure would press him down. He thought of many solutions and was already in search of the door of life to break the third round, but he found nothing. Other than continuing to kill the dead, running forward, and trying his luck, he had no other options. ¡°It¡¯s not like this. It shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was spinning fast. He felt something was wrong from the beginning. Just as what he was thinking on the Yellow Springs Path, the Mystic Thearch set up these checkpoints not to kill the younger generations. He left the Mystic Divine Pce to create talents, not to destroy them. Therefore, there was bound to be a door of life, he just had not found it yet. ¡°Where is the door of life?¡± He exited the state of the union of heaven and man. ncing at the hideous corpses with his tired eyes, he suddenly shook and had a mad idea. At that moment, he stopped all the attack and was stupefied while remaining at the same ce. He murmured absentmindedly, ¡°Is the door of life for this round on those endless zombie soldiers?¡± Chapter 610 - Men were Confined by Ghosts

Chapter 610: Men were Confined by Ghosts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the Yellow Springs Path, Jiang Yi was trapped in a typical mindset and believed that the Soul-Devouring Crocodile was a horrible monster and would devour his soul. Thus, he instinctively put up a defense and thought of ways to prevent the Soul-Devouring Crocodile from attacking his soul. Later, he changed his ways of thinking and found the location of the door of life. He had searched for the door of life for days in this Fengdu City but still found nothing. Thus, he made a daring assumption. What was the most unexpected ce? It was most likely to be the key to pass this round. Normally, the thing that most people couldn¡¯t think of where the solution was. Otherwise, how could the Mystic Thearch show his wisdom? Without a doubt! The most unexpected thing was the infinite zombie soldiers. They were ugly, harrowing, filthy, and disgust. Who would want to pay more attention to them? People were dying to annihte all the zombie soldiers; who would want to study them? If the key to pass this round indeed lied on these zombie soldiers, Jiang Yi would absolutely give the Mystic Thearch a thumbs-up and respect him with all his heart. Be bold in making an assumption, and stay careful when proving it. Jiang Yi stopped going forward. Instead, he mmed down his sword for countless times and cleared all the zombie soldiers around him. After that, he endured the disgusting aura, stepping on the rotten meat, and entering a room along the street. He waspletely safe in this room. He didn¡¯t have to worry about the zombie soldiers outside at all. He just needed to asionally give a stroke to kill the approaching zombie soldiers. Thus, he had enough time to study these zombie soldiers. After going into the room, he entered the state of the Union of Heaven and Man and devoted all his energy into detecting the zombie soldiers around him. A zombie soldier rushed in. It was in rugged armor and held a pitch-ck halberd. He had already turned. His tens fingers were ck, and long nails grew on them. Canines grew from his mouth, and his pale face showed a faint ck color. He showed no sign of living and was surrounded by a ck aura. He rushed in silently. His footsteps were quiet, and he was nimble. The halberd was surrounded by a ck aura and was suddenly mmed at Jiang Yi. His empty eyes showed no emotions. He was really a walking dead. Bang! Jiang Yi casually gave a strike of the sword, and two fire dragons flew out, squashing the zombie¡¯s armor and weapons into pieces, along with several other zombie soldiers behind him. The minced meat shot out in the room. Some bounced back onto Jiang Yi and were burned into ashes by the Earth fire, letting out an unpleasant, burnt smell. However, Jiang Yi acted as if he never smelt them. He stood calmly in the room, waiting for more zombie soldiers. ¡°There is nothing abnormal with this zombie soldier. He showed no signs of life. Though he was fast, he was as stiff as a zombie. Do I guess wrong?¡± The zombie soldiers were blown into pieces one by one. The walls, the ceiling, and ground were covered with minced meat and bloodstains. There was so much meat in the room, which almost buried Jiang Yi. Thus, he rushed out and changed to a smaller room, continuing to look into the zombie soldiers. After one hour... after two hours...! Jiang Yi had ughtered several hundred zombie soldiers and changed dozens of rooms. He examined the zombie soldiers over and over again but didn¡¯t find anything. His mind was filled with deep doubts. He suspected that his thoughts were wrong. He had checked several hundred zombie soldiers, but every one of them was simr. There was nothing suspicious. Hoo-Hoo! He had no choice but to exit the state of the Union of Heaven and Man. He felt even more exhausted this time. The inner disappointment and physical exhaustion tired him out. He was dying to just lie down and sleep for days and nights. However, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. If he did, he would never wake up... the same for Jiang Xiaonu, Feng Luan, Zhan Wushuang, and the rest. Jiang Yi stared at the iing zombie soldiers dumbfoundedly. He casually shot out two fire dragons. Seeing them bursting in front of him, Jiang Yi sighed deeply, frowned, and mumbled, ¡°What¡¯s the secret of these dead men?¡± After he said this, he suddenly lifted his brows and sensed something was wrong. However, he couldn¡¯t name the exact problem. An idea suddenly urred to him; he repeated the sentence just now. ¡°What did I say... what¡¯s these dead men¡¯s secret? That¡¯s right... dead men. ¡®Dead men¡¯ is an inappropriate phrase! ¡°They are not dead men. How can the dead attack on their own? How can the dead detect my direction and chase me all the way? Since they are dead, they shouldn¡¯t know anything or move. They should be no different from a pile of mud or ashes. So, why can they still attack? They are not dead men; I was misled. Mystic Thearch, you have my 100% respect. Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi burst intoughing. He found the key to pass the third round unknowingly; he found the door of life! These dead men were indeed the door of life, but they were not dead! Or... they were not simply dead; they were puppets. They were refined by someone with immense power. They were puppets that were able to attack and discern enemies on their own. At this moment, Jiang Yi was certain about one thing. Ghosts didn¡¯t exist in this world... same for the zombies, zombie soldiers, zombie beasts! Dead meant death. Everything turned into vanity. If the soul was dispersed, and the mark of life disappeared from this world. How could one turn into a ghost, or be zombies or zombie soldiers? There was no soul spirit or aura of life! Dead men were indeed no different from a rock or a pile of mud. Even if ghosts, zombies, and zombie soldiers really existed in this world, they were created by men, refined by men with some witchery. In other words, men were not confined by ghosts, but men were behind the ghosts! The Bridge of Helplessness, Yellow Springs Path, Fengdu City, Nether World... were all made up by men. The Soul-Devouring Crocodile, ghosts, zombies, and zombie soldiers were created on purpose to whip up fear and weaken men. The goal was very simple: it was to steel the martial artist¡¯s will. If a martial artist didn¡¯t have a strong heart, how could he persevere in the face of difficulties and change his destiny? Therefore, Jiang Yi was totally in awe of the Mystic Thearch. Jiang Yi was turned around by his brilliant ideas. He was indeed worthy of the title of the no.1 Emperor in history. After sorting out the matter, the tiredness in his heart was swept away, and his mind was suddenly enlightened. He looked at the approaching zombies, and he no longer felt frightened and showed a trace of a smile at his lips. As he found the crux of the problem, he was confident that he would crack the matter as long as he was given enough time. It was highly likely that he would pass the third round. ¡°These zombies are just puppets. As long as I can find the core of the puppets, they will break without attack. Moreover, if I am able to refine their cores, they may even be at my disposal.¡± Jiang Yi murmured with great confidence. He took a deep breath and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state again. He had seen through the facade, and so he just needed to pinpoint the core urately and¡ªtherefore¡ªfind the way to pass the round. Since the zombie soldiers were manipted, then he just had to find their central processor. Then, he would easily defeat them. He nced at the zombie soldier over and over again. In just five minutes, his soul trembled. He found the core¡ªthe key to control the zombie soldiers. The ck aura was the core. The ck aura surrounding the zombie soldiers was the key to control them. Chapter 611 - Guardian Chapter 611: Guardian Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi had examined many zombie soldiers before and was aware that their bodies were surrounded by a ck aura. He didn¡¯t think much at the beginning and thought it was normal to have a ck aura around zombies. Without the ck aura, they looked less like zombies. Now, he understood that the dead were dead; how could they have a ck aura? If it was to appear scarier, these zombies might as well look more horrible such as having blood or pus. Besides, the ck aura could attack the living and diminish one¡¯s body and soul spirit. Thus, there was something wrong with the ck aura, which was definitely the key to control the zombie soldiers. After looking into them carefully, he finally realized the problem. These ck auras didn¡¯te from the bodies of the zombie soldiers. Instead, they were emitted from the soul spirit body in the zombies¡¯ heads. The problem was...! They were already dead, and their soul spirits were gone. At best, the soul spirit body was just liquid in the brain; how could it release ck aura? After further exploration, Jiang Yi found that this soul spirit body wasn¡¯t even pure. It was an artifact refined by someone! Somebody used some extremely powerful skills and refined the soul spirit bodies of the dead so that ck aura constantly came out of each soul spirit body. This was why the dead turned into puppets and zombie soldiers. Therefore, it was really easy to defeat the zombie soldiers. One just had to break their soul spirit body. After that, they would turn into real dead men and could no longer move or attack. This was the most logical exnation to why the zombie soldiers with their head smashed by Jiang Yi were unable to move anymore. Despite finding the door of life, it was still quite troublesome to break this door of life. Jiang Yi contemted for a while before experimenting. The Fire Dragon Sword disappeared from his hand. He shot a finger force from the other hand, directly aiming at the head of the zombie soldier that just flew in. Jiang Yi seldom performed extroversion of essence force, but this didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t know how. Even a Soul Travel Realm martial artist could perform extroversion of essence force. He could easily release tens of thousands of fire dragons from his Fire Dragon Sword. It was a dao pattern attack, which was much more powerful than the extroversion of essence force. Thus, he normally couldn¡¯t be bothered to use extroversion of essence force. However, in order to prove his assumptions, he shot a finger force at the zombie¡¯s be. He aimed to pierced his head and destroy his soul-spirit body. Yet! He underestimated the level of hardness of the zombie soldier and overestimated the power of his essence force attack. The finger forcended at the be of the zombie soldier, but it only knocked him flying, alongside with two other zombie soldiers. However, it only left a mark on his head and scratched the skin on the surface. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi got anxious. He found the door of life, and it seemed like he couldn¡¯t break it? The zombie soldier¡¯s body was really very tough. However, when he thought about his dao pattern attack which only killed nearly one hundred zombie soldiers, even with the help of tens of thousands of small fire dragons released by the Fire Dragon Sword, he felt the result was perfectly normal. ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Yi pondered over the possible solutions. He was brainstorming. If he couldn¡¯t destroy the soul spirit of the zombie soldiers easily and had to rely on the Fire Dragon Sword, he would still die from exhaustion. Finding the door of life wouldn¡¯t really make a difference. ¡°Got it!¡± Soon, he had a crazy idea, which even scared himself at first. Swish! Swish! A zombie rushed to him again, and Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and suddenly opened his eyes. A white light shed at his be and instantly shot into the zombie¡¯s be, entering his head. That¡¯s right! Jiang Yi wielded the Soul Sword. There were 36 small Soul Swords in his sea of soul spirit. These small things were very ferocious. If a Soul-Devouring Crocodile would be crushed by the Soul Sword. He was going to use the soul sword to destroy the soul of the zombie soldiers and wreck their cores. Thus, zombie soldiers would bepletely dead. His attack was actually very dangerous. If the soul sword was damaged, his principal soul spirit would be harmed, too... even invaded and infected. He would also turn into a zombie and die without a ce to bury his body. However, what other options did he have now? Chi! Chi! The soul sword shed and easily entered the zombie soldier¡¯s brain, shooting straight into the soul spirit body. Jiang Yi was nervous to the extreme, both his soul spirit and his physical body. Whether he could live depended on this strike! Bang! Jiang Yi heard a sound of watermelon bursting. The soul sword knocked at the zombie soldier¡¯s soul-spirit body, crushing it in an instant. A ck aura diffused from the soul spirit body, and then the entire zombie soldier began to give out ck smoke. After that... the zombie soldier copsed onto the ground! ¡°I seeded!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul trembled again. His eyes were as bright as stars. The soul sword didn¡¯t let him down. It easily destroyed the soul spirit body and the core that controlled the zombie soldier. Most importantly... Jiang Yi¡¯s soul sword was not harmed at all or corrupted by the ck aura. It returned to Jiang Yi as good as new. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jiang Yi looked up at the sky andughed loudly. All his distress and misery were cleared away and were reced by endless delight and happiness. He had to once again rely on his wisdom to turn the table around. Fengdu City would copse by itself. Swish! Another zombie soldiers rushed to him, Jiang Yi¡¯s be glistened with red light, and the soul sword entered the zombie soldier¡¯s be immediately before returning to Jiang Yi. The ck aura around the zombie dispersed. The zombie crashed onto the ground and waspletely dead. Three, five... eight! After eight zombie soldiers that rushed into the room were effortlessly ughtered, Jiang Yi inspected the situation carefully and found that there was no problem. He rushed out of the room,ughing. Thirty-six soul swords whizzed out from his be and shot towards the zombie soldiers that were swarming from all directions. He let out the Earth fire to cover himself and strode forward. Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong! Jiang Yi wandered on the long street that was filled with dead bodies. With his body surrounded by Earth fire, he was like an invincible god. Thirty-six soul swords turned into 36 streams of light, dancing around him. Zombie soldiers carried deadly aura and sprinted towards him from all directions. However, before they got near him, their bee were pierced by a soul sword, which exited from the back of their heads. After that, the zombie soldiers fell onto the ground with a crash and fell into a never-ending slumber. This scene was very awe-inspiring. Jiang Yi¡¯s indifferent expression and calm footsteps posed a striking contrast with the flock of zombie soldiers, providing an extreme visual impact. Those 36 soul swords appeared like divine swords that guarded the deity. Everywhere that the red light passed, zombie soldiers crashed down one by one. It appeared absolutely effortless. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even have to consume any essence force right now. It was so easy for him to control these 36 soul swords that it felt like a game. Now, he had ample time to find the exit. It didn¡¯t matter even if there were tens of millions or billions of zombie soldiers. His 36 soul swords would still kill them all like mowing the grass. Who could stop him from marching forward? After six hours...! Jiang Yi reached the end of a long street. Behind him, there were immeasurable dead bodies. This time, they were genuine dead bodies which were no different from a rock or a pile of mud. He had no idea how many zombie soldiers he had killed over thest six hours; he just knew that he hadn¡¯t found the exit yet. If he didn¡¯t find the way out, he would continue to kill until all the zombie soldiers werepletely dead; and this Fengdu City became a genuine dead town. ¡°Je! Je! Je!¡± However, as he was going to continue to explore another long street, a burst of sinisterughter broke out, the aged voice that he heard before when he just entered the city echoed again. ¡°Alright, human. Stop killing! Go straight for five kilometers, and turn right. The exit is at the end of that street. If you want to leave the Fengdu City, thene and have a fight with me! Of course... I shall bestow you with eternal life!¡± ¡°The ghost king?¡± Jiang Yi looked at the sky on his left. He didn¡¯t show any panic or fear on his face. Instead, his lips curved up. He suddenlyughed demonically, ¡°Senior, please drop the act. If I guess correctly, you are not the ghost king. You are¡ªthe guardian of the Mystic Divine Pce!¡± Chapter 612 - Return My Freedom

Chapter 612: Return My Freedom

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were many spaces inside the Mystic Divine Pce, which were refined separately with mighty restrictions and supernatural powers. It was the same for the Witch God¡¯s Universal Pce. Of course, this Mystic Divine Pce was much superior to the Universal Pce. There was a very special space in the bottom of the Mystic Divine Pce. This space wasn¡¯t very big and was much smaller than the rest. A thatched cottage was located in the center of the space. Outside the cottage, there was argeke. Apart from this, there was nothing else. It was extremely cold in this space. Even the thatched cottage froze. A sheet of ice covered the ground outside the toilet. The giantke far away was nketed by thick ice. The temperature was incredibly low. An average martial artist would freeze to death, let alone amon man. Pong-Pong! Just at this moment, all the ice floating on theke shattered and shot towards the sky. Countless waves surged from the icy water. A giant head slowly emerged. This head was as big as an elephant¡¯s head. It was ck and was strikingly simr to a turtle¡¯s head. Its bell-sized eyes shone with turbid light, which was like the gaze of an old man. His gigantic body revealed a small part. It was really a huge old turtle. The old turtle moved slowly to the thatched cottage. Everywhere it passed, the ice split up automatically; and colossal waves rose and hit the ground along theke before quickly freezing again. After a while, the old turtle swam to the shore. Almost all of its giant body was exposed to the air. If someone was here to see it, they would be awestruck. As this old turtle was really too big. An ordinary demon king was about 30 meters long; the demon thearch was bigger and was at least 70 meters long; and the length of the powerful demon thearch even reached 160 meters. However, this old turtle was... 300 meter in length! This gigantic, 300-meter in diameter old turtle was like a moving castle, a mountain! Even a Vajra Realm martial expert would be crushed into powder if this turtle stomped on him. This actually was not the point! The point was that there was a giant chain made up of cold iron at each of the four corners on the shell. Only part of the iron chains was visible, the remaining part extended to the deep water. In addition, the old turtle even had its four legs tightly chained by the cold iron chains. The chains shimmered with chilly light and shook as the old turtle swam, causing theke to be more turbulent. The old turtle was pitch ck. There were some confusing patterns on its shell. After it swam to the shore, one of its giant legs pped on the ice surface. The iron chains that tied up to it moved as well, creating a sshing sound. Bang! A dull sound rang. Immediately, the thick ice cracked on theke and the ground, protruding into a distance. The old turtle turned to the hut. Its turbid eyes quickly became clear before instantly turning extremely cold. Its eyes appeared even colder than the temperature in the space. One would feel his entire body frozen at first nce. ¡°Je! Je! Je!¡± It suddenly opened its huge mouth and burst intoughter. Theughter was old and full of the vicissitudes of life. However, it sounded happy and sharp. Its colossal body shook along with theughter. Eight iron chains crashed together. Theke churned, and waves surged one after another. If Jiang Yi was here, his soul spirit would totally quiver. As thisughter was exactly the same as that of the ghost king in Fengdu City. ¡°Over 700,000 years!¡± The old turtle raised its gigantic head. A hint of wrath flickered across its eyes; it bellowed hysterically, ¡°Over 700,000 years. I¡¯m trapped in this damn ce for over 700,000 years and can finally get out and see the light again! Je-je-je. I thought I would never be able to return to the Stersky Domain within my 1,000,000-year lifespan, but now I can finally escape?! Mystic Thearch, you prided yourself on being the Heavenly prodigy and having matchless wisdom! Isn¡¯t your little trick seen through, too? Je-je-je, as promised, if your ploy is disclosed and my identity is revealed, you must return my freedom. Otherwise... I¡¯ll raze your Mystic Divine Pce! Give me back my freedom, give back my freedom!¡± The old turtle let out deafening roars, which cracked the ice on the ground and created turbulence in the space. It was horrible to the extreme. The old turtle wielded its front ws, causing two giant ck cold iron chains to shake while making terrifying noise. The sway of the giant turtle caused the entireke to tumble. Waves gushed to the sky; it was a distressing scene. What was more terrifying was the aura of the old turtle. It felt like the sky was overcast by ck clouds, the mountains copsed, and the sea back flowed. It was extremely appalling. If Jiang Yi was here, he would definitely be suppressed to death by the aura of this old turtle. The old turtle kept on roaring at the cottage. Strangely, its howl could make the ice on the ground burst but couldn¡¯t harm the cottage at all, not even the ice on the roof. Buzz! However, the thatched cottage shone at this moment. An aura that was more frightening than that of the old turtle permeated out. The space instantly stopped osciting, the rollingke returned to peace, and the old turtle¡¯s high-up head was immediately crushed down. Its bell-sized eyes were filled with terror and hatred, the kind that was engraved to its heart. Buzz! The space in front of the cottage fluctuated slightly; a figure slowly congealed. The image was very clear, but it turned out to be blurry if one wanted to look at it carefully. It was only obvious that it was a man, but his exact features couldn¡¯t be seen distinctly. The man was in amon ck robe. His spine was as straight as a pine tree. He appeared like an invincible sword. His cold murderous aura caused the old turtle to shrink its head repeatedly, but its eyes looked more fearful and resented than ever. ¡°Ao Lu!¡± An extremely ethereal voice came from the figure. It was a very deep voice, with the charisma of the man. It possessed an inexplicable conviction and imperiousness, which made people unable to defy him. ng! Upon hearing his voice, the old turtle trembled. It was so scared that it tumbled back for several meters. The bitterness in its eyes disappeared and was reced by horror and fear that emerged from the deepest part of its soul. ¡°First of all, I want to congratte you. The appearance of this trace of my remnant soul means that you have regained your freedom. I don¡¯t know how many years have passed, but since we made a deal back then, naturally, I will keep my promise and give your freedom back to you. However, before I do that, I have something to tell you. If you can¡¯t keep your promise, I will guarantee that you¡¯ll die. You should know... my ability very well! ¡°First, go back to your Endless Deep Sea, if you dare to step into the field of the human race, you will die! If you dare to kill a single human, you will die! Secondly, ce the Mystic Divine Pce on the peak of Mt. Mystic Divine and leave it to those who are predestined to get them. If you dare to touch any treasure in the Mystic Divine Pce, you will die! Thirdly, continue to cultivate. Trapping you inside this Mystic Divine Pce is not solely for you to protect the pce. It is also a privilege and an opportunity. If you can take the final leap, you can break the shackles and find me for revenge...¡± Swish! After finishing thest word, the image faded away, but the space where the image was at cracked. A bright light shot in, and it was actually a de light. The de light mmed forward with an aura of destroying the world. The strike knocked the giant body of the old turtle flying and smashed the eight iron chains into powder! Chapter 613 - Situation Change in the Treasure Hunt Chapter 613: Situation Change in the Treasure Hunt Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! The giant tortoise¡¯s mountain-like body had been lifted and sent flying. Its tortoiseshell had a giant crack while the abdomen had a bloodied scar. As its giant body flew far away, there was a blood mist that was left behind. The originally peacefulke now had a giant deep gutter at the surface of theke. Giant waves were sshed up again and gushed towards both sides. Boom! The old tortoise¡¯s body crashed heavily on the shore of theke which was 300 meters away, smashing up the ice on the surface of the ground into pieces, while a deep pit was left on the ground. The old tortoisey on its back while the abdomen was drenched in blood. Fresh blood was still gushing out violently from a deep scar that was on the abdomen. Buzz! This old tortoise which was addressed as ¡®Ao Lu¡¯ by the Mystic Thearch had this ck light that shed on his body. Subsequently, its giant body vanished while a ck-robed old man appeared by the side of the deep pit. The old man had a head of green hair and was kneeling on one knee while his wrinkled old face was ghastly pale. His eyes were closed, but blood kept oozing out of the corner of his mouth while his aura presence was extremely weak. ¡°Pfff...¡± Ao Lu suddenly vomited a mouthful of old blood while he slowly opened his eyes which were filled with fear and rm. His eyes looked at the thatched cottage in the distance and let out a sigh before saying, ¡°You are indeed worthy of being the heaven-defying expert throughout the ages. A wisp of the remnant soul is actually able to severely injure this Emperor. Mystic Thearch, how formidable is your true strength?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Ao Lu revealed a smear of his bitter smile, which was filled with destion, agony, and helplessness. After being trapped in the Mystic Divine Pce for more than 700,000 years, all the overflowing resentment, hatred, and fury in his heart had been dispersed by that de. The Mystic Thearch used that de earlier to tell him that there was no difference in killing an insect or to kill him. Back then, the Mystic Thearch didn¡¯t kill Ao Lu wasn¡¯t because of his formidable defenses, but because the Mystic Thearch didn¡¯t want to. He had let Ao Lu defended the Mystic Divine Pce was to give him a great opportunity, but it was a pity that Ao Lu didn¡¯t understand the Mystic Thearch¡¯s heart. ¡°Huuu!¡± Ao Luughed bitterly for a moment and let out a long breath. He staggered while he stood up, and his aura presence had turned peaceful. His had this calm expression while he despondently muttered, ¡°Free, free atst! I can finally return to the Endless Deep Sea. More than 700,000 years have passed. I wonder if my descendants are still around. ¡°Pfff!¡± He stood for a moment while his body violently throbbed as he spurted out another mouthful of fresh blood. His face looked even paler while his body swayed and almost fell over. Momentster, he sat cross-legged and let out a helpless sigh. ¡°Seems like I better recuperate my injuries first. Otherwise, I might just be killed by the Human Race¡¯s pinnacle expert when I bring the Mystic Divine Pce to the Mt. Mystic Divine.¡± Ao Lu had been frightened stiff by the Mystic Thearch¡¯s de. He might not understand why the Mystic Thearch transcended more than 700,000 years ago. Since he had already regained his freedom, how was the Mystic Thearch going to kill him? However, that de earlier had given him this indescribable feeling that... if he didn¡¯t listen to the Mystic Thearch¡¯s orders, he was definitely going to die. Hence, he had no choice but to obediently bring the Mystic Divine Pce to Mt. Mystic Divine before returning to the Endless Deep Sea. He was of the demon race, and Mt. Mystic Divine was located in the East Imperial Continent. He was currently inflicted with severe injuries, and no matter how appalling hisbat strength was, he would still be in if all the experts worked together. So he decided to recuperate first before leaving. After all, this Mystic Divine Pce was the safest ce in the world. He gradually closed his eyes. After he was recovering for a period of time, he suddenly recalled something and opened his eyes. He casually struck out a white light which pierced the sky and vanished. He muttered and closed his eyes again. ¡°En... this Emperor would be able to recuperate in half a month, this attempt on the levels shall be ended in advance. Since that kid has already neutralized two of the hidden pieces that were set up by the Mystic Thearch, then there is already no meaning to attempt in passing the levels...¡± ... Buzz! The moment Ao Lu struck out that white light, the entire Mystic Divine Pce shed with light and emitted a blinding radiance. Qu Lao, the various secret guards, and those people waiting for battle after the treasure hunt had all been shocked. Swish! Swish! Swish! Various secret guards all flew out from their hiding ces and looked at the Mystic Divine Pce nervously with eyes of doubt. It had been less than half a month since the treasure hunt started. How could it already end? Could all the treasures have been obtained? Or had all the people that attempted the levels already be dead? When thinking about thetter, everyone¡¯s heart suspended. If all those young masters anddies had perished, they were unable to imagine how furious their lords would be. Buzz! Suddenly¡ª! The spatial zone outside therge doors of the Mystic Divine Pce shuddered which made everyone even more nervous. However, they were all quickly disappointed. Those that were teleported out didn¡¯t include their young lords and mistresses. ¡°First Prince!¡± Qu Lao and his men¡¯s eyes lit up while Fei Tian, who was riding on a pterippus, was also reinvigorated. He quickly ordered someone to control the pterippus to fly over. The over-a-hundred people that were teleported were Fei Qi and the others in the White Jade za. ¡°Big Brother, what happened?¡± Fei Tian shouted out from a distance, ¡°Is the treasure hunt over? Who obtained the Destitute Dragon Grass?¡± In fact...! Fei Qi and the others all had bewildered expressions as they looked around. Their eyes contracted and someone eximed, ¡°Heavens, no one had obtained the Fire Cloud Armor, Heaven Evasion divine skill, and the Destitute Dragon Grass, but we were teleported out. Could it be...?¡± ¡°What?¡± Countless experts yelled out as well. A Heaven Monarch expert who was filled with cold killing aura shed and grabbed a person¡¯s neck and roared, ¡°Is there really no one that obtained the Fire Cloud Armor, Heaven Evasion divine skill, and the Destitute Dragon Grass?¡± Fei Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of fear while everyone looked at each other and had a great alteration of expressions. Just moments ago, no one had been able to pass any levels since She Fei, Yi Chan, and the others were stuck in the fourth level. Not even Liu Xing was able to pass the eighth level. There were so many witnesses, and it couldn¡¯t have been wrong. This meant that no one obtained those three treasures! Since they were suddenly teleported out, there was only one exnation... the treasure hunt had ended. In the past, the treasure hunt would only end if the one-year time limit was up, if all ten treasures had been obtained, or if everyone inside the levels were dead! It was less than half a month since the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s doors opened and since the treasure hunt started. There were still three treasures that had yet to be obtained. Hence, there was only one exnation... everyone had perished! When thinking about this, Fei Qi¡¯s body shook non-stop. The Sword Thearch¡¯s grandson, Jian Wuying, was still inside there, that True Astral Body that only appeared in 10,000 years, the Sword Thearch¡¯s favorite grandson had actually perished in the Pegasus Continent? No one should be med for the treasure hunt in the Mystic Divine Pce, but if the Sword Thearch was infuriated, the Fei n might be able to survive. However, Fei Qi, Fei Tian, Qu Lao, and the others wouldn¡¯t be spared. Time ticked by, and the spatial zone outside the Mystic Divine Pce didn¡¯t have any more movements. Everyone¡¯s faces were growing even more awful while their hearts were feeling more despair. There were plenty of people outside the Mystic Divine Pce. After including the spectators and the various ns¡¯ guards, there were at least a few tens of thousands of people. Right now, none of them dared to let out a single voice as they were afraid they might incur the wrath of the great ns¡¯ secret guards. When that happened, everything outside the Mystic Divine Pce would be turned into a river of blood. Half an hour, one hour... one and a half hour! Everyone was in despair now. If there was anyone else to be teleported out, they would already be out by now. The Mystic Divine Pce only appeared once every millennium, and every n had recorded that everyone would be teleported out immediately once the treasure hunt ended. However, more than one and a half hour had already passed. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± An expert suddenly burst out with a yell. ¡°Something is not right. The Young Master and the others might not be dead yet. Once the treasure hunt of the Mystic Divine Pce ended, not only would the people be teleported out, but the Mystic Divine Pce would also immediately vanish!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Everyone suddenly realized it, and their dimmed eyes suddenly brightened up again. It had been one and a half hours, but the Mystic Divine Pce was still here. It meant that there was a situation change. She Fei, Yi Chan, Wu Ni, and the others might still be alive. Chapter 614 - Who is Cheating

Chapter 614: Who is Cheating

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She Fei and the others were indeed still alive, and they were doing fine. Everyone who was attempting the levels was all still alive. Wu Ni, She Fei, Tu Long, Yin Ruobing, the Sword Thearch¡¯s grandson, Jiang Wuying, Ling Qijian, and Ling Shiya were all still trapped in the fourth stage which was of the horror grade difficulty, the Evil Spirit Ridge! The Evil Spirit Ridge had a total of 108 mountains. Each mountain was sorge that it had no borders. The ridge didn¡¯t have any evil spirits, but there were countless horrific demonic beasts. Each mountain had a demon thearch guarding it. In order to pass the fourth level, one had to pass through theyers of demonic beasts obstructions. They had to travel across 49 mountains to reach the Wild Spirit Vige which was located in the center. She Fei and the others didn¡¯t work together as everyone had been teleported away from each other once they entered this level. They weren¡¯t even given the chance to cooperate with each other. Hence, everyone had a hard time and had to kill a path of blood out of this ce. Fortunately, the demon thearchs in the Evil Spirit Ridge wouldn¡¯t leave their own mountain, or else all of them would have been dead without any burial grounds. Yi Chan had led the group and already broken through the fourth level, which stirred up everyone¡¯s arrogant pride. Wu Ni and the rest were still pushing on desperately while She Fei had already crossed several mountains and had passed the 42nd mountain. Ling Qijian had used their n¡¯s artifact to locate Ling Shiya, and they were rushing towards Wild Spirit Vige. Yin Ruobing had already passed through 38 mountains in the Evil Spirit Ridge and was about to break through the level. However, right at this moment... There was something that happened which shocked and baffled everyone. There was a sh of white light in the sky, a crack appeared, and all the demonic beasts were siphoned into the crack. The countless demonic beasts on the Evil Spirit Ridge were all wiped out cleanly. Everyone held on to a bewildered and disturbed heart and rushed to the Wild Spirit Vige, only to realize something even more shocking. The Wild Spirit Vige¡¯s stone door couldn¡¯t be opened, and they couldn¡¯t enter the fifth level! The same time happened to Yi Chan as she was in the fifth level, the Soul-Returning Cliff. There were no malicious spirits or any demonic beasts here. There were various kinds of horrific restrictions instead. The sky would asionally have a rain of rocks and ice, spouting of Earth Fire, blowing of whirlwinds, and striking of lightning bolts. Just a moment earlier, all the restrictions had lost effect. Yi Chan used an extremely fast speed to reach the end of the Soul-Returning Cliff and found the stone door to pass the level. However... the stone door couldn¡¯t be opened! In the normal grade difficulty¡¯s second level, third level, and the level that Liu Xing was in. All the martial artists attempting the various levels realized that all the dangers had vanished. They werepletely safe, but no one could open the stone doors and enter the next level. Buzz! Right as everyone was at a loss, a scene appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. There was a sh of lightning across the sky, which opened up a crevice. Immediately after, luxurious and fiery red battle armor, a book, and a jade box all descended from high altitude. Afterward, the crevice vanished, and the scene vanished as well. ¡°The third, second, and first treasure were all obtained at the same time!¡± This information that appeared in everyone¡¯s mind made their bodies trembled while they were dumbstruck. Had it not been for the dispelling of dangers and the stone doors which couldn¡¯t be opened, everyone would think it was an unreal dream. The third treasure required nine points, and it was normal for someone to obtain it. The second treasure¡ªthe Heaven Evasion divine skill¡ªrequired twelve points, and the first treasure required fifteen points. What did this mean? It meant fifteen levels for the normal grade, eight levels for the horror grade, and five levels for the hell grade! This wasn¡¯t the crucial point. The crucial point was that no one obtained the third treasure, and even if someone was to consecutive pass several levels at once, it would still require time, right? Even for the hell-grade difficulty, one would have to fly from the third level to the fifth level. Was it possible? This was obviously impossible! It was why She Fei had struck out a stream of light, which mmed loudly on the stone door. He then yelled out furiously, ¡°Cheating! Someone is cheating. This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Mystic Thearch, you are unfair...¡± It was a sky-shaking roar as She Fei¡¯s resentful roar echoed throughout the Evil Spirit Ridge. Wu Ni, Tu Long, Jian Wuying, Ling Qijian, and the others were also feeling indignant. They had gone through all the hardships and clung onto their lives but didn¡¯t even obtain a single treasure. If someone was to pass the levels honestly and in an upright method, obtaining treasures along the way, they would be envious and jealous and would think of all ways to rob it. However, now, they were filled with anger and were unconvinced. ¡°What happened?¡± The only person that didn¡¯t have any emotions was Yin Ruobing, as even Ling Shiya was fuming. Yin Ruobing¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at the sky while her shapely brows knitted. She muttered with doubts, ¡°Who could be so heaven-defying? So much that the rules of the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s treasure hunt rules were altered? Is it him?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± At the same moment, a purple-haired youngdy was standing by the edge of fifth level¡¯s Soul Returning Cliff and letting out a bewildered voice. The winds at the cliff were huge, and her white dress and purple hair were fluttering violently. There was a pair of limpid eyes under her demon mask that were extremely puzzled. Three of the most important treasures had been taken, but she wasn¡¯t furious or unconvinced. The Buddha Thearch had taught out plenty of ancient Dharma teachings since she was young. Teachings like ¡®there were things in this world that aren¡¯t meant for you and things that you must not forcefully obtain¡¯ or teachings like ¡®it is fortunate if I am to obtain it, but it is my fate if I fail to obtain it¡¯. She wasn¡¯t too mindful about the treasures as the Buddha Thearch was such a person that only concentrated on his own cultivation. The Buddha Thearch had one of the top ten supreme treasures of the world, the Vajra Scepter. However, he had already left this world-renowned supreme treasure in the Buddha Thearch City many years ago and would never use it in battle. Yet, hisbat strength would increase instead of decrease, giving him his fame for his martial prowess. She was simply curious about the person that obtained the three treasures. She was just like Yin Ruobing and had never doubted the Mystic Thearch¡¯s character. If someone could have cheated, what meaning did it have for the Mystic Thearch to leave behind this Mystic Divine Pce? He was the no.1 emperor throughout the ages, the guardian deity, and the greatest hero of the Human Race. This Mystic Divine Pce was left behind to help the Human Race thrive; if not, why wouldn¡¯t he just bring it with him when he transcended? When there was a strange urrence in the Soul Return Cliff and when all the restrictions lost their effectiveness, Yi Chan already had suspicions that the treasure hunt had ended, resulting in this situation. She had yet to figure out why everyone wasn¡¯t teleported out yet. ¡°Could it be him?¡± Yi Chan looked into the distance while her limpid eyes were glistening with curiosity. She thought of a single individual. She was the first individual to pass the first level, but someone actually took the ninth treasure which was supposed to be hers and was the first person to obtain three points. She had immediately determined that the individual must have chosen the hell-grade difficulty; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so fast. Right now, she also believed that if someone was to obtain the first three treasures, it must be that individual who chose the hell-grade difficulty! ... ¡°What is happening?!¡± In the hell-grade difficulty¡¯s Fengdu City, Jiang Yi was stunned when he saw three treasures descending from the sky. Didn¡¯t he simply speak of a statement, pointing out that the Fengdu City¡¯s ghost king was actually the guardian of the Mystic Divine Pce? Why did all the zombie soldiers in Fengdu City vanish, and now, the sky was dropping treasures? Bang! The fiery red battle armor crashed on the ground and let out a crisp echo while the jade box dropped down and rolled to his side. There was also a manual that was written with the two words ¡®Heaven Evasion¡¯ which Jiang Yi could clearly see! ¡°Fire Cloud Armor, Heaven Evasion, and Destitute Dragon Grass!¡± Jiang Yi might have a strong heart, but he was unable to stay calm. There were only three remaining treasures left of the ten treasures. This battle armor and the Heaven Evasion divine skill couldn¡¯t be fake. Even if he was a fool, he would know that this was the first three treasures. However...! For what reason? Why were they bestowed to him? Could it be that he clearly understood the Mystic Thearch¡¯s earnest intentions? Just because he used a unique method to break through the second and third levels? Just because he guessed that the Fengdu City¡¯s ghost king was actually this Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s guardian? It wasn¡¯t enough; he thought that it was far from enough. The Mystic Thearch would never cheat and would never change the rules. Even if someone cheated, it was that guardian who cheated. However, why... would he cheat? Just as Jiang Yi was still bewildered, an aged and forceful voice echoed in his soul spirit. ¡°Kid, what are you standing there like a retard for? There are dozens of Heaven Monarch martial artists standing by outside the Mystic Divine Pce. Half a monthter, you will be teleported out. If you cannot refine the Fire Cloud Armor andprehend the Heaven Evasion in two weeks, you can just wait for death...¡± Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit shuddered as he finally understood. There was someone that actually cheated. It was the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s guardian that cheated! Chapter 615 - Everything had a Cause and, Naturally, an Effect! Chapter 615: Everything had a Cause and, Naturally, an Effect! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ao Lu was indeed cheating! He was the guardian of the Mystic Divine Pce and had the authority to cheat. Of course... for more than 700,000 years, he had never cheated. He didn¡¯t dare to; neither did he have any reason to do so. Right now, it was different. He was going to leave the Mystic Divine Pce in two more weeks and would bepletely free. He was no longer the guardian of the Mystic Divine Pce, and this pce wasn¡¯t going to have any more treasure hunts. He was to bring it up Mt. Mystic Divine and let some fateful individual obtain it. The person that caused all this was Jiang Yi! Back then, the Mystic Thearch bragged himself to be exceptionally intelligent and had casually mentioned that no one would notice the hidden pieces that he had set up. He said that no one wouldprehend his true intentions, and no one would be able to see through the Fengdu City¡¯s ghost king¡¯s identity. As a fact, Fengdu City did only have one ghost king who was 300 meters in height and had a horrific appearance. Hisbat strength wasparable to a Heaven Monarch and the one that was controlling the ghost king was Ao Lu. During that time, Ao Lu plotted a scheme and used reverse psychology to make a bet with the Mystic Thearch. He said if someone was able to see through his identity as a guardian, he would have his freedom returned. How could the Mystic Thearch not know of Ao Lu¡¯s scheming intentions? He actually approved it, and Ao Lu had obedientlyplied with the Mystic Thearch¡¯s arrangements. Ao Lu didn¡¯t dare to give any hints; neither did he dare to reveal any ws. However, he had to admit that the Mystic Thearch¡¯s level designs were too brilliant. The first level, the Bridge of Helplessness¡¯, horrific gravity torment would make the martial artists lose all their disposition and break their drive. The second level, the Yellow Springs Path, had the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles that were impossible to defend against. The third level was filled with the zombies in Fengdu City, which made everyone feel as though they hade to the Netherworld. Every level was designed ording to the terrain of the rumored Netherworld. Even if someone smart had figured out that this was just a deliberate design that was meant to scare people, who would be able to think that the Fengdu City¡¯s ghost king¡¯s voice was actually the guardian of this pce? A normal individual would have a typical mindset and assume that the guardian of this Mystic Divine Pce would be at the final level, where the martial artists would have a fight to the death with the guardian. The third level¡¯s ghost king had a horrifying appearance, and under such circumstances, who would go and think so much about him? Hence, Ao Lu waited for more than 700,000 years! As time passed, the possibility of the ghost king¡¯s identity being exposed would be lower. No human or demonic beast would be able to live for such a long time. A demonic beast¡¯s lifespan might be very long, but even a demon thearch would only be able to leave for a few thousand years. It was already surprising enough for one to live for 10,000 years. No one could have imagined that this world had a type of demonic beasts who had a lifespan which was a hundred times of an ordinary demonic beast... the ck Tortoise [1. The ck Tortoise, which is also known as Xuanwu, is one of the Four Symbols of the Chinese constetions.]! Ao Lu had basically given up all hope. He might be very formidable, but he was ultimately unable to take the final step to reach the Mystic Thearch¡¯s level in the past. His lifespan might be a million years, but more than 700,000 years had already passed, and no one was able to see through the Mystic Thearch¡¯s intention. If no one was able to expose his identity, he would have to die of old age in this ce. Until today, Jiang Yi appeared! Jiang Yi was able to see through the Mystic Thearch¡¯s intention and his hidden pieces. In fact, it wasn¡¯t because he was clever but because he had a unique soul spirit. Had it not been for his unique soul spirit, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to pass the second level; neither would he be able to see through the body constitution of the zombie soldiers in the third level. Doing so allowed him to see the core that was controlling the zombie soldiers, which helped him to guess the ghost king¡¯s identity. In the end, Jiang Yi had to be grateful to his unique sword-shaped soul spirit and his strange Nameless Divine Art. If it wasn¡¯t for that divine art, his soul spirit would have such transformation. Everything had a cause and, naturally, an effect! If it wasn¡¯t for Yi Chan, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t havee to the Mystic Divine Pce, and if it wasn¡¯t for Fei Tian, he wouldn¡¯t have entered the Mystic Divine Pce. If it wasn¡¯t for the Martial Arts Hall, Fei Tian wouldn¡¯t have a feud with him. If it wasn¡¯t for the Martial Arts Hall, he wouldn¡¯t even have to travel to the East Imperial Continent. Everything seemed to have their own destiny, cause, effect, and appropriate retribution. However, no matter the case, Jiang Yi was Ao Lu¡¯s benefactor and allowed the despaired Ao Lu to obtain his freedom. He was now able to return to the Endless Deep Sea and see his descendants. Thus, Ao Lu was still very grateful to Jiang Yi; hence, it resulted in him cheating. Jiang Yi had been able to see through two of the Mystic Thearch¡¯s hidden pieces; Ao Lu believed that Jiang Yi would be able to see through the rest. Jiang Yi had chosen the hell-grade difficulty; he would be the ultimate winner. Of course, most importantly... The Mystic Thearch¡¯s remnant soul left a statement which dissatisfied Ao Lu. He wasn¡¯t allowed to touch any of the treasures in the Mystic Divine Pce? Then, it meant that he could abide by the rules and bestow it to others, right? Jiang Yi had done him a favor, and he didn¡¯t wish to owe anyone a favor. Furthermore, he was a youth of the Human Race so everything came back to a cause and effect. This was the reason behind all these changes in the situation. ... Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know the cause and effect, but he knew that he had struck a jackpot and obtained this heaven-defying opportunity. ¡°Destitute Dragon Grass!¡± He didn¡¯t go look at the Fire Cloud Armor and the Heaven Evasion divine skill but stared straight at the jade box by his feet. His hand trembled as he reached out and picked up the jade box. The jade box was very light, but he felt it was as heavy as a ton. He felt that he wasn¡¯t holding on to a jade box, or the Destitute Dragon Grass, but a hope. Hope for him to soar like a dragon towards the Nine Heavens, a hope for him to achieve a meteoric rise! Back at the Stersky Continent, the Demon Empress, Shui Yon, and Zhuge Qingyun had advised him not to refine the celestial stones; otherwise, his future would be ruined. He had a peculiar cultivation art, and if he was to cultivate diligently in this life, he would have a limitless future. However, during his previous circumstances, how many individuals wanted to kill him? How many were eyeing at him covetously? If he didn¡¯t drastically increase his strength, he was immediately going to perish. Therefore, he refined a huge number of celestial stones and ruined his own future! It was impossible if he said that he didn¡¯t have any regrets. Which martial artist didn¡¯t yearn to step on the pinnacle of the martial dao? Which martial artist didn¡¯t desire to constantly grow stronger and stand above all people? The path of the martial dao was a long and arduous one, but not every martial artist would be able to experience and to possess the power to casually overturn the mountains and the sea. To experience those feelings and thrill. Hearing about the legends of the Mystic Thearch, it made Jiang Yi¡¯s heart even bitterer and made his desire for the Destitute Dragon Grass even more intense. To shatter the void and transcend! This was perhaps the ultimate dream for all martial artists, right? Right now, Jiang Yi¡¯s dream could be extended. He once again had hopes to rise above the Nine Heavens, be unrivaled, and look down upon all heroes. It was imaginable how stirred up his emotions were. As long as one had strength, one would never be oppressed by others and would be able to protect their family and loved ones. They would be able to dictate their own life, to... take pleasure in their revenge! He wanted to find Yi Piaopiao, and he wanted to rescue the woman he loved the most. He wanted to extinguish the Martial Arts Hall which was his nemesis. In order to do all those, there was a prerequisite... strength! In order to obtain more strength, he required the Destitute Dragon Grass. Otherwise, he was destined to be a hidden dragon that was trapped in the deep sea and unable to soar in the skies for eternity. ¡°Huff...¡± He let out a long breath and forced his hands to stop trembling. He slowly circted his essence force and opened up the jade box. When he saw that stalk of spirit herb that was glowing with divine white light, he closed his eyes. Plop! He closed the jade box and knelt down on one knee. He then said in a solemn tone, ¡°Many thanks to Senior. I am lost for words for your kindness!¡± Finishing his statement, he bowed three times with utmost respect and kept the Destitute Dragon Grass into the Fire Spirit Pearl. He then picked up the luxuriously red battle armor and the pale yellow manual. Ao Lu wasn¡¯t trying to frighten anyone with his earlier statement, saying that everyone would be teleported out in two weeks. If he didn¡¯t refine the Fire Cloud Armor andprehended the Heaven Evasion divine skill in time, he was definitely going to perish; and this Destitute Dragon Grass would be conveniently taken. He didn¡¯t refine the Fire Cloud Armor first but flipped through the Heaven Evasion divine skill first. He took a detailed read of the divine skill¡¯s description, and just momentster, his eyes lit up so brightly that it wasparable to the sun, the moon, and the stars. ... Chapter 616 - Mystic Thearch, You are Unfair!

Chapter 616: Mystic Thearch, You are Unfair!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! Boom! In the hell-grade difficulty... at the Wild Spirit Vige which was located at the center of the Evil Spirit Ridge... there were these constant echoes of explosion and She Fei¡¯s angered roar: ¡°Mystic Thearch, you are unfair! Unfair! If you don¡¯t give a proper exnation, I will not rest this case!¡± She Fei¡¯s expression was filled with fury while he incessantly struck streams of light at the giant stone door. The restriction on the stone door kept on radiating, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of damage no matter how She Fei attacked it. This was a truly horrifyingly powerful restriction. It had been seven days! Seven entire days had passed while Wu Ni and the others had regained theirposure and were all seated cross-legged. They were gathered by an old tree by the side of the stone door while She Fei was still indignant and roaring furiously. ¡°Young Master Fei, forget about it [1. She Fei is being addressed by his given name instead of his n name.]!¡± Wu Ni looked very graceful and had an extraordinary bearing. He tried persuading him, but She Fei turned a deaf ear. Wu Ni had no choice but to let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°Young Master Fei, this is madness.¡± Tu Long¡ªwho was wearing strange beast pelt battle armor¡ªspoke, ¡°Young Master Fei, the Mystic Thearch had already transcended more than 700,000 years. It is useless even if you damage your throat from all the screaming. Shall we all brainstorm for a way to get out? It is already the seventh day, why are we not teleported out yet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ling Qijian¡¯s thick and straight brows lifted. He sighed worriedly and said, ¡°There is a change of situation in this treasure hunt. We better not be trapped here to our death.¡± The Sword Thearch¡¯s grandson, Jian Wuying, held a jade flute in his hand while dressed in these yellow robes. He had such adoring red lips and white teeth. When he heard Ling Qijian¡¯s statement, his eyes revealed a trace of fright while he leaned towards Yin Ruobing. He looked at her pitifully and asked, ¡°Big sister Bing, are we really not able to get out from here?¡± As Jian Wuying spoke, he got even more afraid and wanted to lunge at Yin Ruobing suddenly. Unexpectedly, Yin Ruobing reached out with a fair-white finger and pointed at Jian Wuying¡¯s forehead, pushing him away. ¡°Young Master Wuying, don¡¯t try to act pitiful to me. I am not your n¡¯s Big Sister.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wu Ni, Ling Qijian, and the others allughed loudly. Tu Long couldn¡¯t help but state, ¡°Young Lady Bing, this crafty kid is abnormally talented. There are rumors that he started ying with women at the age of seven. Many of the well-bred youngdies in the Sword Thearch City were all ruined by him...¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jian Wuying¡¯s shame turned into anger as he suddenly stood up. He brandished his long flute and said to Tu Long in a cold and grim voice, ¡°You Beastman, do you wish to die?¡± ¡°Oh? Do you want to fight? Don¡¯t think that I am afraid of you just because you are wielding the Soul-Hooking Flute!¡± Tu Long stood up fearlessly and spoke in a provoking voice, ¡°I will put out the ugly talks first. Everyone witnessed it. This kid is the one that came looking for trouble. If I am to cripple him, please help me to reason out with the Sword Thearch.¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Wu Ni quickly mediated the situation. ¡°What kind of circumstances are we in again? Is there any meaning to fighting and killing? Let¡¯s think of a method to get out of this ce first, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ling Shiya spoke indifferently as well, ¡°If you guys want to fight, go out and first. We don¡¯t care what happens once you are outside. We¡¯re in this kind of situation, and you are still messing around?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Tu Long and Jiang Wuying grunted, turned away, and sat down silently. The Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns were like sibling ns, and they wouldn¡¯t fall out so directly. Tu Long and Jian Wuying knew about this, too, and even if they fought, they wouldn¡¯t cripple each other¡ªlet alone kill. ¡°Mystic Thearch, get out! If you don¡¯t give an exnation, I, She Fei, will not be convinced! Not convinced...¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! She Fei was still shrieking and attacking the stone door nonstop. He was just like a lunatic and was terrifyingly stubborn. Ling Shiya was already concerned, and her mood was worsened because of Jian Wuying and Tu Long¡¯s conflict. She then spoke with fuming anger, ¡°Lunatic, the She n are all lunatics.¡± ¡°Litter Sister Ya, you are wrong.¡± Yin Ruobing smiled lightly as though a blooming fresh flower. She sent a nce of admiration at She Fei and said, ¡°She Fei is being persistent isn¡¯t because he went mad. It is actually what he is clever about. The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s rules have changed, and he wants a share of the action. Persistency is also a kind of good character, and what if he manages to attract the Mystic Thearch¡¯s attention? Furthermore, he is behaving like this because he wants to go out.¡± ¡°He wants to go out?¡± Ling Shiya couldn¡¯t understand. Tu Long and Ling Qijian¡¯s brows were knitted tightly, and it seemed like they couldn¡¯t understand either. Wu Ni and Jiang Wuying looked towards She Fei with thoughtful eyes. Boom! Right at this moment, the sky suddenly fluctuated and had shocked everyone. She Fei immediately stopped his attacks while his eyes lit up and stared intently at the sky, revealing a devilish smile. Boom! In the next second, he couldn¡¯t smile anymore. A ray of lightning pierced through the heavens and rapidly struck down. He was totally immobilized and had no choice but to see the lightning bolt strike down. Chi! Chi! She Fei¡¯s red gown was sted into smithereens, and his entire body was charred¡ªeven his hair was all turned into dust. There was an electric snake which coiled around his body and radiated brightly, causing his body to constantly thrash around. Had it not been for the beast bone ne that lit up and immediately channeled a trace of energy into his body, it would probably be dead by now. ¡°Oh no!¡± Since She Fei¡¯s gown was turned into dust, he was naturally naked right now. His might be entirely charred, and so was his groin area, but his private part was still visible. Ling Shiya instantly turned shy and turned around while Yin Ruobing¡¯s face was flushed red as she looked down. Chi! Chi! The electric snake was still flicking on She Fei¡¯s body, and everyone could smell meat being barbequed. Tu Long and the others looked at one another, but no one dared to move. No one even wanted to rescue She Fei. Even though the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns were like sibling ns, but they weren¡¯t on such good terms to risk their lives. Buzz! Suddenly, She Fei¡¯s body shed with white light while his body vanished without a trace. The fluctuation in the sky gradually dissipated while the surroundings returned to normal, apart from the floating dust. ¡°Uh...¡± Ling Qijian, Wu Ni, and the others let out a surprised voice, looking around assiduously and scanning with their divine senses. No matter how they looked around, they couldn¡¯t see She Fei¡¯s figure. Tu Long blinked his eyes and spoke out involuntarily, ¡°Young Master Fei, couldn¡¯t be... sted into scraps, right?¡± Ling Qijian¡¯s had this awkward expression. If She Fei was dead, the Evil Thearch would surely be infuriated, and the East Imperial Continent was definitely going to have a storm of blood. ¡°No way!¡± Wu Ni¡¯s eyes were filled with brilliance as he shook his head and said, ¡°Young Master Fei has the bones of the ancient demonic god as protection. Wasn¡¯t the lightning strike unable to kill him earlier? He must have been teleported out. Could Young Lady Yin¡¯s conjecture be true? Young Master Fei¡¯s persistence had moved the Mystic Thearch, and he was given a great opportunity?¡± ¡°This...¡± Wu Ni¡¯s statement caused everyone¡¯s eyes to light up. Tu Long even took two steps forward and wanted to imitate She Fei hitting the stone door. When he recalled that horrific lightning strike, his scalp went numb as he thought of the possibility that She Fei had been turned into scraps. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Yin Ruobingughed lightly and walked back to her original ce, soon sitting on a block of stone. When everyone looked over, she let out a faint smile and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess it wrongly, She Fei must have been teleported out. We should be teleported out soon as well.¡± ¡°Young Lady Bing is truly peerlessly intelligent. Wu Ni is convinced!¡± Wu Ni paused for a little and lightly nodded while raising his sped hands elegantly at Yin Ruobing. He thenughed out. ¡°Everyone, please take a seat. Young Lady Bing is correct. I reckon that we will all be able to get out after a short moment.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes glowed with light while Jian Wuying, Tu Long, and the others¡¯ eyes had a sh of raw killing intent. The meaning was obvious. As long as they could get out, and if the three treasures weren¡¯t obtained by Yi Chan, that individual who had the treasures was definitely going to be killed. Chapter 617 - Transferring of Reinforcement Chapter 617: Transferring of Reinforcement Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She Fei was indeed teleported out. His seven days of ceaseless attacks on the restriction and his curses had infuriated Ao Lu. Ao Lu didn¡¯t intend to kill him and had abided to his agreement with the Mystic Thearch. Thus, he simply taught She Fei a lesson and teleported him out. Buzz! There was a sh of light outside the Mystic Divine Pce as a charred and naked body which was fuming with ck smoke was falling from midair. Everyone outside got startled. ¡°Young Master!¡± An expert d in blood red battle armor scanned with his divine senses and turned pale with fright. His body turned into an afterimage as he flew over and caught hold She Fei who was in an unconscious state. When he noticed that She Fei was still alive, he was instantly delighted as he carried She Fei and left. Swish! The secret guards of the various ns couldn¡¯t reserve themselves anymore. She Fei hade out alive while their young masters and youngdies were still newsless. Multiple afterimages flew over and surrounded She Fei. One of them spoke, ¡°Xie Jun, Young Master Fei is severely injured. You better bring him down to recuperate first.¡± The She n¡¯s secret guard let out a helpless sigh. If these people didn¡¯t manage to find out the situation of their young masters anddies, they weren¡¯t going to let him leave. He had no choice but to carry She Fei towards the Heaven Fate Canopy. ng! Everyone had vanished into the Heaven Fate Canopy. There was a hugemotion on the outside. Everyone had been guessing what had happened within the Mystic Divine Pce and guessing if everyone was already dead? Right now, there was finally a turn for the better as She Fei was out, but the Mystic Divine Pce was still around. It meant that everyone could still be alive. ¡°Damn it!¡± She Fei wasn¡¯t actually unconscious, and he was just pretending. He was in such a pathetic state, and everyone had seen his naked private part. If he didn¡¯t pretend to be unconscious, he would rather find a hole to hide in. After entering the Heaven Fate Canopy, he instantly transmitted a message to his secret guard, asking the secret guard to provide him with recuperation and help him... wear some clothes. The Heaven Fate Canopy might look small, but it was apletely different world inside as there was a luxurious manor. This tool was created by the generational Tool Refinement Grandmaster, Tang Tianji 1. He had specially built this tool for those prestigious ns, and the Tang n was able to capitalize on the Heaven Fate Canopy for their sudden rise in influence, helping them achieve the position as one of the top ten merchant associations on the East Imperial Continent. Xie Jun asked everyone to wait in the side hall while he brought She Fei into the inner chamber and circted his essence force to help She Fei recuperate using She n¡¯s most superior spirit medicine. In just one hour, She Fei¡¯s entire body had shed pieces of ck scars; and his skin looked fresh. The hair on his head and body was temporarily unable to grow out anymore. He had no choice but have a simr bald head like Jiang Yi, but he was also a browless man. ¡°Young Master, what happened?¡± When She Fei¡¯s situation had stabilized, Xie Jun frantically asked. She Fei opened up his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. He took out a set of graceful robes and wore it with a gloomy expression. He then spoke in a chilling cold voice, ¡°Uncle Jun, don¡¯t ask so much first. Immediately transfer people over. Use the fastest speed to transfer the Heaven Monarch experts over. Bring as many as you can.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xie Jun¡¯s mustache shivered as he spoke in a grave tone, ¡°Young Master, what exactly happened? Don¡¯t be rash. If it is too big of amotion, the n Head will certainly be infuriated. You know how serious our n rules are, too.¡± Xie Jun initially assumed that She Fei was going to transfer reinforcements over to start a war with the other descendants of the Nine Thearchs¡¯ n, making him naturally tensed up. These youth generations were all outstanding individuals, but they were frivolous and impetuous. Xie Jun must not be as rash as his young master. ¡°Hmph!¡± She Fei was already suppressing his anger in his heart, and once he heard Xie Jun, he was immediately angered. He snorted and said, ¡°Uncle Jun, am I such a person that has no sense of priorities? Hurry up and go transfer the people over. The first three treasures have been obtained by some unknown bastard. We have to act quickly and seize the initiative. With enough people, we will be able to obtain all three treasures.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Xie Jun might not understand what was happening, but since She Fei wasn¡¯t starting a war and to plunder the treasures, he definitely had to obey the orders. One of the rings lit up while a multicolored giant bone appeared. He clenched on the bone, which instantly emitted a multicolored glow. There were some mysterious wordings that could be subtly seen which looked evil and mystical. ¡°Alright!¡± One hourter, Xie Jun opened his eyes and said, ¡°I have already sent a message to the East Evil City, Xie Tian will probably be able to gather 30 Heaven Monarchs ande here. Even if they were to use the great teleportation array that directly teleports to the Pegasus Empire, they would still need around five to six days!¡± ¡°We have done our best. Now it is up to fate! Uncle Jun, you go out first and remember not to say that I have awakened. Just say that I am still unconscious and would only wake up after at least five days.¡± She Fei let out a faint sigh and closed his eyes to recuperate. Xie Jun originally wanted to ask about something, but since She Fei didn¡¯t want to say it, he had no choice too. No matter what, She Fei hade out alive; and as a secret guard, he could finally put a huge burden off in his heart. ¡°Bastard!¡± After Xie Jun went out and activated the room¡¯s restriction, She Fei then opened his eyes and snorted. Yin Ruobing was right. She Fei might seem reckless, but he was an incredibly intelligent individual. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to teleport out in advance. He had already concluded that the person that obtained those three treasures was either Liu Xing or that person who obtained the Evesting Mirror. In any case, it was impossible that Yi Chan had done it. Because Yi Chan¡¯s strength was just slightly stronger than him, and she had nearly perished in Fengdu City. She might have entered the Soul-Returning Cliff, but it was definitely too challenging for her to pass the level. It was impossible for the Mystic Thearch to have cheated. Even though they were the descendants of the Mystic Thearch¡¯s nine subordinate generals, such a thing had never happened once in 700,000 years. It was obvious that something was wrong. Since no one was cheating, it meant that someone must have activated the mystical intentions that were left secretly by the Mystic Thearch; hence, that someone was bestowed with this huge opportunity. If this someone wasn¡¯t Yi Chan¡ªor Wu Ni, Tu Long, Ling Qijian, and the others who were with him¡ªit must have been the other people attempting to pass the levels. It didn¡¯t matter who it was. As long as they weren¡¯t from the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns, he could rob it. The Fire Cloud Armor, Heaven Evasion divine skill, and the Destitute Dragon Grass could only belong to him! ... Five dayster, She Fei ¡®regained consciousness¡¯. She Fei¡¯s reinforcement had already teleported to the Pegasus Empire. There was a total of 30 Heaven Monarchs, and one of them was at higher stages. Their arrival had caused a hugemotion in the Pegasus City. The imperial city had a total of 18 Heaven Monarch Realm consecrators, but they were all transferred over to Sandy Soil City by Fei Qi. If these 30 Heaven Monarchs were to make a move, the entire imperial city was definitely going to be annihted. Fortunately, the 30 Heaven Monarchs headed straight out of the city and towards the Sandy Soil City. The Emperor of the Pegasus Empire immediately gathered all the Heaven Monarch martial artists in the continent. He didn¡¯t know what was happening, but he knew that the aftermath of the treasure hunt was definitely going to be intense. She Fei told the secret guards of the various ns that their young masters anddies were fine, which helped them to calm down. At the same time, they got to know that the She n¡¯s reinforcements were arriving, and it was already toote for them to transfer over their ns¡¯ experts. Most importantly, their ns¡¯ young masters anddies were not out yet; and they didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. As the time psed, Sandy Soil City was getting livelier! The Pegasus Empire had transferred over an additional dozen of Heaven Monarchs. They were going to wait for Jian Wuying to teleport out; and if this little young master was to give the orders, the Pegasus Empire¡¯s Heaven Monarchs would start a war of plunder with the experts of the She n. Many of the lower realm martial artists didn¡¯t dare to get near and had put a 100-mile gap between themselves and the Mystic Divine Pce to hide. They simply wanted to observe the show, and it wasn¡¯t going to be worth it if they had to pay it with their lives. Buzz! On the eighth day after She Fei emerged, the entire Mystic Divine Pce suddenly lit up with radiance. There were multiple fluctuations in the air as figures started to appear out of nowhere. Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, Tu Long, and the others were obviously within these figures. In one of the Heaven Fate Canopies outside the Mystic Divine Pce, She Fei burst out while a giant skull shed in his hands. He was brimming with murderous aura as he swept with his cold eye and burst out with a yell, ¡°Apart from the members of the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns, seize everyone else!¡± Chapter 618 - It’s Him?

Chapter 618: It¡¯s Him?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Swish! Swish! In the mountains at the eastern side of the Mystic Divine Pce, 30 Heaven Monarchs soared into the air at the same time. Each of them had an astonishing aura presence and was radiating with golden light after activating the divine shield. No one even dared to look at them directly as the 30 of them rushed at the Mystic Divine Pce like afterimages. One of them yelled out, ¡°Apart from the members of the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns, kill anyone who dares to resist!¡± ng! Even though it was expected that the aftermath of the treasure hunt was going to be brutal, the atmosphere immediately boiled up. The She n had 30 reinforcements, and in addition to She Fei and Xie Jun, they had a total of 32 Heaven Monarchs. Who could actually go against suchbat strength? ¡°Young Master! Young Lady!¡± Those that dared to venture into the levels were basically descendants from the various ns. They had all brought along some guards, and right now, they were all having imperative expressions. Many guards rushed into the air as they want to protect their young lords and mistresses. For a split moment, the entire ce was filled with figures, making it a chaotic scene. Swish! Swish! Right at this moment, a few dozen individuals soared up on the western side of the sky, and they had all activated their divine shields. There were a blinding radiance and horrific aura presence. The leader was actually Fei Qi, and he yelled out as well, ¡°Young Master Wuying, Fei Qi¡¯s army is ready for yourmand!¡± From the crowd, there was a seven- or eight-year-old child that flew out with lit-up eyes. His tender voice burst out. ¡°Plunder, plunder everyone!¡± ¡°Kill¡ª!¡± Fei Qi revealed an expression as though he already knew this would happen. From the eyes of Jian Wuying, he could see a trace of pleasant surprise and praise. It didn¡¯t matter if this operation was a sess or not, but he had sessfully established himself as a loyal follower. As long as Jian Wuying didn¡¯t perish, he was certainly going to be appointed as the next Fei n Head. Swish! The Pegasus Empire originally led five Heaven Monarchs here and had transferred over 18 consecrators here afterward. During the past few days, they had over a dozen more reinforcements that came. There was now a total of 43, and they had outnumbered the She n¡¯s experts. They even had two high-staged Heaven Monarchs, and when all these experts rushed over, the young masters anddies who had just been teleported out were all dumbstruck. Swish! Swish! Swish! Yi Chan, Wu Ni, Tu Long, Ling n¡¯s siblings, Yin Ruobing¡ªall flew towards the south like streams of light. They stood in mid-air and looked at the two Heaven Monarch armies rushing towards the crowd. Their various secret guards all soared into the sky and stood beside them to observe this chaotic battle. ¡°Sigh...¡± Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan looked at each other. The two of them sighed when they swept their eyes across these people and were certain that none of these people had obtained the three treasures. However, She Fei and the others still continued to rob them. Pong! Pong! Pong! Many guards who wanted to bring their young masters anddies¡¯ guards and escape were all killed before they could even approach. Some people that attempted the levels didn¡¯t want to yield and actually fought back. As a result, they were all shed up into pieces. Two armies, over 70 Heaven Monarchs. It was as though more than 70 hungry tigers were rushing into a herd of sheep, and they would kill anyone that dared to resist. If they didn¡¯t resist, they would be immediately seized. She Fei and Jian Wuying didn¡¯t bother so much and didn¡¯t care if these people had the three treasures or not. They would seize first, askter. There were more than a few hundred that attempted the levels, and most of them were intelligent people. Many of them quickly yelled out and asked their guards to stay away. Many raised both their hands as an indication to surrender. In such a situation, if they were to resist, only death was waiting for them. Pong! Pong! Pong! Many of the guards didn¡¯t understand this logic. They only knew that if their young masters anddies were to meet any mishaps, they had to die as well. Many of them desperately flew towards the sky but were all ruthlessly killed by the Heaven Monarch experts from the She n and Pegasus Empire. There were countless streams of light that were flying around in mid-air. Plenty of weapons, artifacts, dao patterns, and abilities were released. When the She n and Pegasus Empire¡¯s army were in the midst of seizing the people, it was inevitable that there would be conflicts which ignited a chaotic battle. ¡°Chu!¡± Jian Wuying was being protected by his secret guard, that Golden-Winged Roc and flew up into the high altitude¡ªwhile Fei Qi led two individuals to guard Jian Wuying closely. Jian Wuying had arrogant eyes that even crossed with She Fei who stood on the other side of the sky as though they were provoking each other. She Fei paid no attention, and he was clear that the Pegasus Continent¡¯s Fei n was ackey of the Sword Thearch. When his reinforcements came in through the Pegasus Empire¡¯s teleportation array, it had definitely alerted the Pegasus Race¡¯s members, which was an inevitable situation. He scanned through everyone¡¯s body again and again with his divine senses and was disappointed after every scan. After scanning everyone¡¯s expressions and behavior¡ªapart from Liu Xing who was a little suspicious, it didn¡¯t seem like anyone had obtained the three treasures. Almost everyone below had nearly been plundered while those corpses and ancient divine essence rings were also all cleaned up. She Fei cast his sights over at the Mystic Divine Pce again, which caused his soul spirit to shudder. He eximed, ¡°The Mystic Divine Pce still has yet to disappear? Could it be that... someone is still inside?¡± Not only She Fei but also Jian Wuying, Tu Long, and the others had noticed this as well. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing had longed locked their eyes on the Mystic Divine Pce. Yi Chan even muttered softly, ¡°It seems like that person had obtained the three treasures. A pity that... once he is out, he is destined to perish!¡± ¡°That individual?¡± Yin Ruobing stood beside Yi Chan. She had an insane hearing ability; thus, she looked over at Yi Chan and asked softly, ¡°Big Sister Chan, is it that person who attempted the hell-grade difficulty?¡± Yi Chan looked at Yin Ruobing with an indifferent look. As she was wearing a mask, it was impossible to see her expression, but Yi Chan¡¯s clear and limpid eyes were filled with praise. The two of them looked at each other before looking over at the Mystic Divine Pce and waited for that individual to appear. The battle in mid-air was about to end, and there were a few hundred casualties. They were mainly guards from the various ns while a few dozen people who attempted the levels were dead. Most people were captured by both the She n and Fei Qi. That ancient aristocratic n¡¯s Young Master Liu Xing, who was the dark horse for this treasure hunt, had been seized by the She n. From start to end, he didn¡¯t make any movements; there wasn¡¯t even a trace of surprise on his face. He immediately transmitted a message to his guards and asked them to stay back. He then took the initiative to surrender to She n¡¯s Heaven Monarch army. ¡°Hand over your ancient divine essence ring and dispel the soul spirit seal mark. Otherwise... die!¡± The two sides started to carry out She Fei and Jian Wuying¡¯s instructions to search for those three treasures. The people who attempted the levels were forced to hand over everything they had. Once they were searched and were not in possession of the Fire Cloud Armor, Heaven Evasion, and the Destitute Dragon Grass, their rings and artifacts would all be returned; and they would be allowed to leave. ¡°Nothing, nothing, still nothing...¡± Fei Tian led a team to search, and after checking all the ancient divine essence rings, there were still no findings. The She n had already searched through more than half the captives and got nothing, too! ¡°Young Master Wuying, there are no findings!¡± ¡°Young Master Fei, nothing!¡± Thirty minutester, Fei Tian and Xie Jun transmitted their message to report the findings. She Fei and Jian Wuying¡¯s expression immediately ashen. They didn¡¯t bother about the people below and looked at the Mystic Divine Pce while waiting patiently. Buzz! Finally, the Mystic Divine Pce lit up again, and a fiery red figure appeared in mid-air. When that figure appeared, the Mystic Divine Pce vanished without any presence from the mountain peak as though it was never there at all. ¡°Oh.¡± She Fei, Jian Wuying, Tu Long, Wu Ni, Ling Qijian, and the others all had brightened up eyes. The person who was thest to be teleported out was wearing this luxurious fiery red battle armor. This battle armor was revolving with divine light and filled the sky with a red light which deterred anyone from looking at him directly. Even a blind person would be able to see that this armor was extraordinary, and all the present Heaven Monarchs could immediately recognize that this battle armor was definitely a pseudo-divine artifact! ¡°Fire Cloud Armor!¡± Countless people eximed. This world didn¡¯t have plenty of pseudo-divine artifacts and defensive type battle armors were even rarer. If this person was teleported out from the Mystic Divine Pce, he must be wearing the Fire Cloud Armor. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± At the same, Ling Shiya, Yin Ruobing, and Yi Chan all let out a voice of surprise. The trio knew this individual, but they never expected that... it was he who changed the rules of the Mystic Divine Pce and obtained the three treasures! ¡°Take him down!¡± ¡°Fei Qi, do it!¡± She Fei and Jian Wuying burst out with yells at the same time. More than 70 Heaven Monarchs rushed at that individual like afterimages with horrific aura presence. Chapter 619 - Everyone, Don’t Move Chapter 619: Everyone, Don¡¯t Move Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and Ling Shiya naturally recognized Jiang Yi. Although Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t in disguise and had restored his original looks, Yin Ruobing and Ling Shiya were familiar with his soul spirit aura presence. It was needless to say for Yi Chan as she had encountered Jiang Yi twice at the Sea of Death. Afterward, she even rescued him at the Deste East Sea as the two of them spend over a dozen days in an ancient coffin with just the two of them. The three of them didn¡¯t initially pay too much attention to Jiang Yi. Yin Ruobing remembered Jiang Yi because of his Union of Heaven and Man state. Ling Shiya remembered Jiang Yi because he knew Yi Chan. Afterward, the incident at The Bridge of Helplessness made a deeper impression on the duo, but it was merely a little more significant. As for Yi Chan, she didn¡¯t even bother about Jiang Yi; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have left him at Phoenix Cry Continent and brought him back to her n. The trio was all heavenly prodigiousdies and was the direct bloodline descendants of the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns. Their eyes were as high as the ceiling, and they had seen plenty of astounding prodigies. Prodigies like Jiang Yi were considered nothing; moreover, Jiang Yi¡¯s body had already been ruined by the refining of the celestial stones. Of course! After today, Jiang Yi held higher regards in the trio¡¯s hearts especially Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing. They were both looking at Jiang Yi with eyes of pity and which obviously roused their appreciation for talents. Jiang Yi relied on his Vajra Realm strength, a status that didn¡¯t have any background, and courage topete against a group of young masters anddies who was like tigers. This itself was already praiseworthy. He had chosen the hell-grade difficulty, which was something that none of them dared to pick. Not only did he not die, but he also continued to pass the levels, suppressed all the elite prodigies of the various ns, and obtained the three absolute treasures. Most importantly, he actually changed the rules of the Mystic Divine Pce. If it was anyone else, they would say that he had lucked out. However, the trio understood clearly that no matter how Jiang Yi obtained the three treasures, it wasn¡¯t luck. The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s treasure hunt had been conducted for over 700,000 years, with an interval of 1000 years. Although there were times when the Mystic Divine Pce appeared in a way too secluded ce, which didn¡¯t give people enough time to even make it in. After 700,000 years, how many prestigious ns¡¯ young masters anddies had entered the pce? How many elite prodigies had entered the pce? Why didn¡¯t anyone change the rules of the Mystic Divine Pce before? This itself was already a heaven-defying achievement. If one had the capability toprehend the dao and ascend in a single day, even the heavens would change the rules for this person. If that happened, the world wouldn¡¯t say that the person lucked out; they would praise that the person was an exceptional genius. The rules of the Mystic Divine Pce had not been changed for 700,000 years, but Jiang Yi managed to change it, which meant that Jiang Yi was extraordinary. It meant that the Mystic Divine Pce had acknowledged Jiang Yi, and who else was able to achieve this feat? Unfortunately... No matter how extraordinary he was¡ªin the trio¡¯s opinion, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t going to escape from the fate of death today. It would be useless even if Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing were to stand out and protect Jiang Yi. She Fei and Jian Wuying were definitely not going to give any face as they were determined to obtain the three treasures! Thus, the trio revealed this trace of pity in their eyes, and Yi Chan even let out a light sigh. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t move. Otherwise, I will destroy the Destitute Dragon Grass!¡± There was an astonishing roar which caused the trio¡¯s delicate bodies to shiver. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes lit up and secretly approved of this kid¡¯s intelligence. From the looks of it, there was still a chance to turn for the better. Swish! Swish! Swish! True enough¡ª! The over 70 Heaven Monarchs all stood in mid-air as they had all received Jian Wuying and She Fei¡¯s transmitted message. This Destitute Dragon Grass was just too precious as it could cleanse the meridians and bone marrows. Anyone who refined this would have a wless body constitution which allowed an increase in cultivation by several folds. If one was lucky enough, two stalks of it might appear within a few years. If unlucky, not even one might appear for tens of thousands of years. Thus, no one dared to move recklessly; if Jiang Yi really destroyed the jade box, then it would damnable. All eyes were locked onto the white jade box in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand while their divine senses secretly extended out as they attempted to find out if the Destitute Dragon Grass was truly in there. A pity that the jade box had a restriction that didn¡¯t allow anyone to scan inside the box. ¡°It¡¯s true! The Destitute Dragon Grass is truly inside!¡± The first to speak was actually Yin Ruobing. Her lips moved as she spoke lightly, ¡°I can feel the presence of the Destitute Dragon Grass.¡± Yin Ruobing had the ice body constitution, and no one doubted her words. The fact that Jiang Yi was wearing the Fire Cloud Armor meant that the Destitute Dragon Grass was definitely on him. ¡°Hey, you, I am the Sword Thearch¡¯s grandson, Jian Wuying. Handover the Destitute Dragon Grass to me. I will leave the Heaven Evasion divine skill and the Fire Cloud Armor to you. I can even guarantee you a lifetime of glory and wealth!¡± ¡°I am She Fei, the She n¡¯s Young n Head. Hand over the Destitute Dragon Grass, and I guarantee that no one can touch you. I will even if you glory and splendor for a lifetime.¡± ¡°Kid, I am Wu Ni. North Thearch Wu Shang is my grandfather. If you give the three treasures to me, I will guarantee your life. How about it? I can even let you join the Martial Arts Hall...¡± ¡°I am Tu Long...¡± ¡°...¡± At almost the same time, several transmitted voiced echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. Not only did Jian Wuying and She Fei transmitted their messages, but Wu Ni, Tu Long, and Ling Qijian actually did it, too. He got to admit that thetter trio was truly shameless, and if Jiang Yi was to give it to either of the trio, he would probably die without knowing why. Jiang Yi was wearing the luxuriously red battle armor. This battle armor wasn¡¯t just torso armor. It was an entire set, which included the greaves, torso armor, arm guards, and helmet which d Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body. This battle armor was forged with mystical materials and had various gorgeous patterns. Not only did it look majestic, but it was also flowing with ayer of light red light. It caused Jiang Yi¡¯s entire aura to change quantitatively, and he looked just like an unrivaled god from the distance. No one dared to look him straight in the eye. ¡°Alright, everyone, stop transmitting your messages!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how to fly; hence, his body naturally descended. Fortunately, when the Mystic Divine Pce vanished, his body was gliding in mid-air; and he hadnded on the peak of the mountain. His face didn¡¯t seem flustered at all. He looked around and spoke insipidly, ¡°Everyone, this lowly person knows that my strength is ipetent, and I havemitted a grave sin just by possessing these three treasures. I know that I will certainly perish in this ce if I do not hand them over, and I do not have the intention to take them for myself. Would everyone wait for a moment for me to finish settling one thing, and then I will hand these treasures over? All of you then can fight for them relying on your own strength. How about it?¡± ng! When Jiang Yi¡¯s statement finished, there was an instant uproar. Who would have expected for Jiang Yi to be so humble? He was actually prepared to offer the three treasures? Wu Ni, Tu Long, and Ling Qijian¡¯s eyes lit up. The three of them originally thought they wouldn¡¯t have a chance, but there was actually a change in the situation? If the three of them were to obtain the treasures, the She n and Pegasus Empire wouldn¡¯t dare to kill them, right? She Fei and Jian Wuying¡¯s eyes lit up as well. Their ns had a whole group of experts, and it would surely be the two of them who would ultimately obtain the treasures. As long as Jiang Yi didn¡¯t destroy the Destitute Dragon Grass, everyone was negotiable. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing looked at each other and had this sh of doubt in their eyes. Jiang Yi¡¯s obstinate and unyielding character back at the Bridge of Helplessness was still in Yin Ruobing¡¯s mind. In her opinion, Jiang Yi was definitely not the type of person that would surrender so easily. What was he trying to do? Yi Chan had encountered Jiang Yi a few times, and she too believed that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t such a coward that would yield to others. A prideful voice echoed with pulled the duo¡¯s thoughts back to reality. She Fei¡¯s mouth arched up into an evil smile as he asked indifferently, ¡°What do you need to settle? As long as it isn¡¯t too excessive, this Young Master can help you out.¡± Jian Wuying didn¡¯t want to be outdone as he twitched his mouth and said, ¡°Even if it is excessive, this Young Master will help you aplish it!¡± Chapter 620 - Young Master Jiang, How Are You!

Chapter 620: Young Master Jiang, How Are You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Haha. The two of you please hold on a moment!¡± Jiang Yi stood above the summit and was surrounded by Heaven Monarch experts hovering in mid-air. The distance between them was no more than 300 meters, but he was not worried at all. He had his essence force circting around his hand. So long as he gave it a pinch, the Destitute Dragon Grass would be destroyed. He paused for a moment before replying awkwardly, ¡°Oh right, does anyone know... how to transmit messages? I don¡¯t know any voice transmission technique.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The group of people below was startled before bursting out inughter. Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and Ling Shiyaughed out as well. Any ordinary martial artist would know of the voice transmission technique. Yet, Jiang Yi had no idea of it even though his strength had reached the Vajra Realm? Ling Shiya cleared her throat and spoke, ¡°You are so stupid. You just need to use the divine senses to lock onto the recipient and turn whatever you wish to say into thoughts. Following which, you would be able to transmit messages to the recipient easily.¡± ¡°Oh. Thank you, Young Lady Ya.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. He nced at She Fei and Jian Wuying: ¡°Get your men to retreat 10 kilometers back. I just need to transmit a message. After which, I will hand the treasures out with both hands. Otherwise... hehe!¡± She Fei and Jian Wuying¡¯splexion changed. If they retreated 10 kilometers feet back, wouldn¡¯t Wu Ni, Yi Chan, and the others would have the chance to seize the treasure as well. Could Jiang Yi be thinking of seeking refuge in one of the ns? Was his transmitted message for him to get in touch with one of the ns privately? She Fei gaze went towards Xie Jun. A smear of cold ray swept past thetter eyes before he waved his hands, ¡°Everyone, draw back!¡± Swish! Everyone from the She n flew back. However, Xie Jun sped his hands towards Jiang Yi as an enchanting red light shed in his eyes before he replied: ¡°Young Master, She n is really sincere about it. I hope you can consider it seriously!¡± It was just an ordinary sentence, but at this moment, Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, Wu Ni, and the others¡¯plexion changed. Suddenly, Yi Chan transmitted a message over, ¡°Jiang Yi, be careful. Xie Jun is attacking your soul spirit!¡± Buzz! It seemed to be toote when Jiang Yi realized it. He felt an intangible energy entering into his mind suddenly. That intangible energy was like tens of thousands of thin red needles piercing into his soul spirit sea. The speed was extremely fast, and it only needed an instant before reaching into his soul spirit sea. Soul spirit attack? Hmph! Jiang Yi snorted coldly. The 36 spirit swords within his soul spirit all started to flutter. It waited till all the tens of thousands of the thin red needles to rush in before charging towards them gracefully. Boom! Boom! Boom! Several silent explosions resonated out within the soul spirit sea. The tens of thousands of thin needles were suppressed by the spirit swords mercilessly. In just a blink of the eye, it was all eliminated while 36 of the spirit swords did not suffer any damages. ¡°Pfff!¡± Xie Jun vomited a mouthful of blood while his body trembled and fell as he tried to gain an advantage but only to end up worse off. It was at that moment that Jiang Yi turned back sober, and his eyes revealed a smear of anger as he yelled, ¡°It¡¯s impolite to not to respond in kind. You dare sneak an attack on me? Die!¡± Tsk-Tsk! Jiang Yi¡¯s be shed in red light. The 36 spirit swords turned into a sh of divine light as it buried into Xie Jun¡¯s be. Xie Jun¡¯s soul attack was broken apart by Jiang Yi, and his soul spirit had been injured from the counterattack. How could he possibly expect Jiang Yi would be so unwavering and dared to counterattack? In just a moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit sword charged into his soul spirit sea easily. By the time he reacted, the 36 spirit swords had abruptly smashed at his soul spirit. ¡°Pfff!¡± Xie Jun spurted another mouthful of blood violently. His body shuddered as his eyes rolled back. His aura gradually turned weaker while his body fell powerlessly. Bang! Xie Jun body crashed down, causing the ground to shake. It also caused all the present martial artists to get a shock. A moment ago when Xie Jun sneaked an attack, Jiang Yi had managed to break apart his soul spirit attack. It was only in a blink of the eye when Jiang Yi had counterattacked. A lot of them had only managed to see Xie Jun bowing toward Jiang Yi before his body falling powerlessly. He had instantly died. They had basically no idea what just happened. ¡°Uh...!¡± Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing looked at each other. Both of them could see astonishment within each other¡¯s eyes. Xie Jun¡¯s sorcery focused on soul spirit attacks. His strength might be in the lower end of Heaven Monarch Realm, but his soul spirit attacks were very strange, causing him to be somewhat reputable in the whole She n. Even if Jiang Yi¡¯s counterattack was way too unexpected, how could Xie Jun be killed in a sh? There was only one exnation for it. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit attack was definitely not any inferior to Xie Jun even if it couldn¡¯t bepared to him. Aftering to this conclusion, both of their pretty eyes brightened up. Soul spirit attacks would always beunched at a hard-to-fathom timing. If one¡¯s soul spirit wasn¡¯t strong or did not have any soul spirit defensive treasures, they would never know how they died even after encountering a soul spirit attack. Since Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit attack was so strong, it showcased he was someone worth recruiting. ¡°Huh!¡± In fact, Jiang Yi was also stupefied by the situation. When Xie Jun had sneaked an attack on him, he counteracted in the moment of rage. He had never thought of such an oue happening. Unexpectedly, he had instantly killed a Heaven Monarch when he had merely retaliated. Furthermore, it seemed like it was a pretty decent Heaven Monarch, too. Isn¡¯t this soul sword attack too ferocious? Actually, Jiang Yi, Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and the others had no idea what just happened specifically. A moment ago, Xie Jun had released a kind of special sorcery and attempted to control Jiang Yi in order to seize three of the treasures. Never had he imagined Jiang Yi also knew how to execute soul spirit attacks. Therefore, his attack got broken apart by Jiang Yi in an instant, causing his soul spirit to be injured by the bacsh. After which, Jiang Yi retaliated immediately. Under the surprise attack, it was like a disaster on top of the other for Xie Jun. The disparity in their soul attacks was simply too big. It was a sudden failure through miscalction. With just a miscalction, his mistakes continued to add on as he fell into a bottomless abyss. If he had used his strongest soul spirit attack right from the start, Jiang Yi would certainly be dead by now. Of course, all of these were no longer important! Everyone present was shocked. Originally, the experts from the Pegasus Empire wished to sneak attack as well. At this moment, they no longer dared to make a move. It wasn¡¯t because they couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi, but they were afraid of infuriating him, causing him to destroy the Destitute Dragon Grass. ¡°Uncle Jun!¡± A bellow of rage resonated out. She Fei widened his eyes and red at Jiang Yi in rage. However, he didn¡¯t dare to speak momentarily. If Jiang Yi were to seek refuge from Jian Wuying with the three treasures, Xie Jun would have died in vain. ¡°Still not backing away?¡± Jiang Yi lifted up the jade box that packed the Destitute Dragon Grass. His cold gaze swept past the Heaven Monarch experts from the Pegasus Empire. Jian Wuying looked toward Fei Qi, and thetter immediatelymanded deeply, ¡°Everyone, draw back.¡± Swish! All the Heaven Monarch experts retreated 10 kilometers back. Although they were able to cover this distance in a blink of the eye, none of them had the assurance to kill Jiang Yi immediately. After all, he was wearing the pseudo-divine artifact, the Fire Cloud Armor. If they had enraged him, no one would be able to obtain the Destitute Dragon Grass. ¡°Young Master Xie!¡± Jiang Yi gaze turned toward She Fei and spoke, ¡°I do not wish to be enemies with your n. It was your n¡¯s member who sneaked an attack on me first. It shouldn¡¯t be overboard for me to kill him in return, right?¡± ¡°Not... overboard!¡± Those three words seemed to have popped out from the gaps between She Fei¡¯s teeth. However, with a turn of his eyes, he suppressed the desire to turn Jiang Yi into mincemeat, deep down into his heart forcefully before reciprocating, ¡°Everyone, listen up. Whoever dares to act on their own initiative and offend this... Young Master, I will definitely kill them.¡± The Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns¡¯ descendant was truly extraordinary. Jiang Yi sighed inwardly and no longer paid any more attention to the duo. Rather, he threw his gaze towards Yi Chan who was at the south, three kilometers away from him. He smiled faintly before sping his fist, ¡°It had been quite a while, Young Lady Yi.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! A lot of people¡¯splexion changed. Jiang Yi was acquainted with Yi Chan? Could he be seeking refuge with Yi Chan? A cold light shed in She Fei and Jian Wuying¡¯s eyes. They signaled their men quietly, hinting them to immediately kill Jiang Yi if he dared to act without thinking. If they couldn¡¯t obtain the Destitute Dragon Grass, they would not allow Yi Chan to do so either. Yi Chan was wearing a mask. Therefore, it was unclear of what expression she was showing. However, a smiling expression could be foretold from her limpid eyes. Unexpectedly, she sped her fist to return the greeting, ¡°Young Master Jiang, how are you?¡± Chapter 621 - Do You Know… Yi Piaopiao? Chapter 621: Do You Know... Yi Piaopiao? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Chan had a very pleasant voice which was graceful and had flexible timber. It scattered into the air like the beautiful sound of birds chirping. She didn¡¯t say much; neither did she have the intention to take the treasures off of Jiang Yi. She knew that even if she had gotten Jiang Yi¡¯s treasures, she wasn¡¯t able to protect him today. When she replied to Young Master Jiang with cupped hands, it did garner plenty of admiration and jealousy from the majority of men. Others might not know, but Ling Qijian knew very clearly how proud and arrogant this Buddha Thearch¡¯s pearl was. Putting aside the ancient aristocratic ns¡¯ descendants, she would seldom use ¡®Young Master¡¯ to address the descendants of the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns. Jiang Yi nodded and spoke again, ¡°I am fortunate enough to be rescued by Young Lady previously. Otherwise, this Jiang Nobody would already be smashed into smithereens. Jiang Nobody gives his utmost gratitude.¡± Once this statement was out, the entire atmosphere turned particrly imposing, and many of the Heaven Monarchs were ready to strike. If Jiang Yi was truly going to offer his treasures, they would definitely kill without mercy. Many of them had their divine senses locked onto the two of them and were ready to attack at any moment. Yi Chan nodded lightly and didn¡¯t say anything else. Her limpid eyes looked at Jiang Yi from a distance, and no one knew what she was thinking. Her white dress was lightly swaying in the breeze as though she was a purple-haired immortal descending to the mortal realm. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t talk anymore. He extended his divine senses, locked onto Yi Chan, and started to transmit his message. That¡¯s right! The thing he needed to settle was to inquire about Yi Piaopiao¡¯s information from Yi Chan. He came to the Mystic Divine Pce not to search for treasures but to find Yi Chan. Right now, seeing that he had the opportunity, he naturally wasn¡¯t going to give it up. His divine senses locked onto Yi Chan, and he started to transmit messages clumsily, which failed. Yi Chan¡¯s transmitted message echoed clearly in his mind instead: ¡°Young Master Jiang, why do you want to transmit a message to me? If you want to offer the treasures to me, you don¡¯t have to do so. When I saved you back then, I didn¡¯t do much to be thanked. Furthermore, to tell you the truth, even if you gave the treasures to me, I have no ways to protect you. There are way too many experts from the She n and the Pegasus Empire...¡± Jiang Yi tried and failed another two times in transmitting his message. Yi Chan rolled her eyes and started to transmit a message which taught him voice transmission technique. Jiang Yi was quite perceptive and immediately grasped the crucial points. He then transmitted a message: ¡°Young Lady Yi, I am not looking for you to seek shelter. I just want to find out information about a person. Do you know... Yi Piaopiao?¡± ¡°Yi Piaopiao?¡± Yi Chan¡¯s shapely brows knitted together as she transmitted a reply: ¡°This is the first time I am hearing this name. My n doesn¡¯t seem to have anyone by the name of Yi Piaopiao...¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed as his eyes flickered a few times before he quickly transmitted another message: ¡°The name might be a fake name. Young Lady Yi, if you would pardon my rude questions. I heard that you have an Aunt who went missing many years ago? I wonder if you know if she went to the Stersky Continent. I have a close rtive by the name of Yi Piaopiao. She is 30 over years of age, formidable, and has a powerful background. She mentioned that she came from the East Imperial Continent. Could... she be your Aunt?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s transmitted message shocked Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit: ¡°My Aunt¡¯s name is Yi Feixian, and she never left East Imperial Continent. She has already passed away 20 years ago, and she definitely isn¡¯t the person that Young Master Jiang is looking for.¡± Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit exploded like a p of thunder. His expression dimmed as he had painstakingly found a trace of information. He went through so much and narrowly escaped with his life to find Yi Chan, but he was told that Yi Piaopiao wasn¡¯t the Buddha Thearch¡¯s daughter. It made him very disappointed and dispirited. He wasn¡¯t dispirited because he wasn¡¯t the Buddha Thearch¡¯s grandson. Yi Piaopiao had a powerful background, and even if her mother¡¯s n wasn¡¯tparable to the Buddha Thearch¡¯s n, it wouldn¡¯t be far inferior. He was disappointed because he couldn¡¯t see Yi Piaopiao within a short period of time. He stared nkly for a moment and quickly uplifted himself as this wasn¡¯t the timing to be dispirited. What if an enemy was to sneak an attack on him? He would then be consigned to eternal damnation. His eyes lit up with a trace of light and asked Yi Chan expectantly: ¡°Then, Young Lady Yi. Do you know of the person Yu Wen?¡± Jiang Yi had once tried to find out about Yu Wen from Qi Lao, but he knew nothing. Thus, the reason Jiang Yi wanted to find out from Yi Chan. The Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns were the dictator of the Stersky Domain, and they must know plenty of secrets. If this Yu Wen truly existed, then Yi Chan would surely know of him. Who knew that...? Yi Chan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed, and she quickly replied: ¡°I am sorry, Young Master Jiang. I have never heard of a person named Yu Wen. I should know mostly all the experts in the Stersky Domain, but... there isn¡¯t a Yu Wen.¡± Boom! Jiang Yi waspletely stunned. Not even Yi Chan knew who was Yu Wen? Did this Yu Wen even exist? Was Yi Piaopiao cheating him? Or was Yu Wen just an alias? Or perhaps he was actually a nobody that an esteemed person like Yi Chan wouldn¡¯t know of? No matter which scenario was it, Jiang Yi felt his head swelling up. Yi Piaopiao wasn¡¯t a member of the Buddha Thearch¡¯s n, and there wasn¡¯t a person named Yu Wen. The East Imperial Continent was vast and massive... how was he going to find Yi Piaopiao? ¡°My child, hello! I am Yi Piaopiao. Your ipetent mother... Mother didn¡¯t want to leave you and abandon you either, but Mother has some untold difficulties... My child, if we are unable to meet each other in this lifetime, please don¡¯t be sad, as this is the destiny given to us by heaven... Mother will always love you, miss you, and think of you...¡± Yi Piaopiao¡¯s absolutely beautiful and affectionate face appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind at this moment while her words that she left behind echoed again. Jiang Yi had eyes of disbelief as he muttered despondently, ¡°Impossible. Mother will not lie to me. Yu Wen must be somewhere, and I must find him. I must find Mother!¡± Unknowingly, Jiang Yi¡¯s cheeks were streaming with tears as he closed his eyes and turned away, not wanting anyone to see his miserable expression. How could they not notice when they were all staring at him? Yin Ruobing and Ling Shiya didn¡¯t know about the conversation between Jiang Yi and Yi Chan, but they knew that Jiang Yi was feeling sorrowful and bitter solitary. A man¡¯s tears must not be so easily revealed, but it was truly too much to bear in the heart. Yi Chan didn¡¯t say anything; neither did she transmit anymore message. She silently looked at Jiang Yi and saw how he stubbornly turned away. She was probably the only person that knew clearly why Jiang Yi shed his tears. That Yi Piaopiao must be a very close person to Jiang Yi, right? She suddenly had this strange notion and felt that Jiang Yi came to this Mystic Divine Pce just to seek out information about Yi Piaopiao from her? ¡°Young Master Jiang, you should be about done with your messages, right? I am waiting very bitterly here. If Young Lady Yi Chan cannot help you, I, She Fei, can!¡± A cold and indistinct voice echoed, and She Fei was a little impatient. How could they not see that Jiang Yi was transmitting messages with Yi Chan? Xie Jun¡¯s death had already infuriated him, and it was already good enough that he had waited this long. ¡°Rush, rush your goddamn ass!¡± Who knew that Jiang Yi would suddenly glower at She Fei and burst out with a yell? He waved his hand and lifted the Destitute Dragon Grass high up as though he was about to throw it. His other hand then pointed at Fei Tian, and before She Fei could even talk, Jiang Yi shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want the Destitute Dragon Grass? Very simple. Go kill Fei Tian, the Destitute Dragon Grass, Heaven Evasion¡ªeven the Fire Cloud Armor that I am wearing will be yours.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Jiang Yi was probably the first person that dared to curse She Fei, right? When they heard thetter statement, everyone turned to look at Fei Tian, causing his body to shiver. Fei Qi, who wasn¡¯t far away, also had a change in expression. When She Fei heard the former statement, he was instinctively infuriated. When he heard thetter statement, he forcefully suppressed his anger and looked at Fei Tian coldly. Swish! Dozens of killing aura locked onto Fei Tian, who was currently ghastly pale. He flew towards Fei Qi with extreme fear and yelled out, ¡°Big Brother, save me.¡± Chapter 622 - Heaven Evasion

Chapter 622: Heaven Evasion

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Idiot!¡± Fei Qi shouted coldly, his face turned dark, and he ignored Fei Tian. He looked at She Fei from a distance. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± She Fei sneered and turned to Jiang Yi. ¡°Do you want to sit by and watch the tigers fighting with each other and fish in troubled waters? You¡¯ve got some tricks. Cut the nonsense... are you going to hand over the treasures? If not, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± Jiang Yi smiled smartly and didn¡¯t pay attention to She Fei. He nced at Jian Wuying and said, ¡°You are Young Master Jian? How about doing me a favor, and I will give you the Destitute Dragon Grass?¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Fei Qi and Fei Tian turnedpletely pale; She Fei got anxious, too. It was so simple for Jian Wuying to kill Fei Tian. If he agreed, was the Destitute Dragon Grass Jian Wuying¡¯s? ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jian Wuying stood erect on the Gold-Winged Roc. Though he was short, his aura couldn¡¯t be belittled. He burst intoughter as a grown-up with his tender voice and said arrogantly, ¡°The Fei n and the Jian n have remained friendly for generations. You can¡¯t bribe me even with the Mystic Divine Saber¡ªlet alone the Destitute Dragon Grass. You can¡¯t sow discord among our two ns.¡± Fei Qi and the martial experts of the Pegasus Empire were moved by his words. Fei Qi took the lead to bow at Jian Wuying. He shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Young Master Ying is a righteous person; you even risk your life to defy Jiang Yi.¡± Wu Ni, Tu Long, Ling Qijian, and their groups nodded slightly and admired Jian Wuying for his wisdom and manners. Their previous contempt towards him disappeared. The Jian n¡¯s True Astral Body was indeed extraordinary. Whether he was making a pretense or not, he would haveplete support from the Fei n. Jian Wuying smiled faintly and even looked like an adult. He turned to Jiang Yi and waved his hand heroically. ¡°I can¡¯t do this, perhaps other things; you just name it!¡± Jiang Yi turned his eyes towards Wu Ni suddenly. Revealing an evil smile, he pointed and said, ¡°Since that was the case, how about breaking the limbs of Young Master Wu Ni or stripping him naked, then I will give you the treasures.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone was stupefied. What did he bring up Wu Ni again? Was Wu Ni his enemy? If Wu Ni had his legs and arms broken or was stripped in public, Wu Ni would never be able to keep his head high for this life. How much hatred Jiang Yi had for him? ¡°Pshaw!¡± Yi Chan and other two hissed; Ling Shiya blushed with shame. Yin Ruobing appeared rtively calm, but a sliver of anger still flickered across her eyes. Jiang Yi¡¯s manner was ungainly. Just now, he cursed indiscriminately; now, he wanted to strip Wu Ni naked. ¡°You...¡± Wu Ni usually had a calm demeanor and seldom lost his temper in public. However, he got furious right now. With his fiery eyes staring at Jiang Yi, he said coldly, ¡°We don¡¯t know each other and have no unpleasant history. Why are you humiliating me?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi sneered and didn¡¯t exin himself. He just looked at Jian Wuying and waited for his decision. That¡¯s right! Wu Ni was not his enemy, but the Martial Arts Hall was. Jiang Yi also believed that after this, his identity would be exposed immediately. Not only Wu Ni but also Tu Long, She Fei, and the rest would collect information on him. All his doings on the Stersky Continent, the Phoenix Cry Continent, and the Beastmen Continent would be known to them. Even if they could let the past be the past, he would still be the target of these Young Masters in the future. Even the ns of Ling Shiya and Yin Ruobing might chase after him. Therefore... he had no scruples. He would naturally be happy to have some small gains right now. Now, it depended on whether Jian Wuying was smart and courageous enough. Jian Wuying remained quiet, same for She Fei. Clearly, they were weighing the loss and gain. Wu Ni began to turn pale. Two maidservants and one secret guard around him were extremely nervous. If Jian Wuying and She Fei wanted the Destitute Dragon Grass so badly that they were even willing to offend the Wu n, Wu Ni would either have his limbs broken or be stripped naked. ¡°Pfff!¡± Yin Ruobing suddenly smiled mysteriously at this moment. She drew the attention of Yi Chan and Ling Shiya. Ling Shiya sent a voice transmission out of curiosity: ¡°Big Sister Bing, why are youughing?¡± Yin Ruobing peeped at Jiang Yi and whispered, ¡°This man is so bold. He is going to make an enemy of the world. He may be chased by countless ns after this incident.¡± ¡°Chasing after him?¡± Ling Shiya blinked in confusion and asked, ¡°Will he survive this time? Doesn¡¯t he still have to die even if he gives up the treasure?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Yi Chan¡¯s petite body shook, and her beautiful eyes brightened. She came closer and whispered, ¡°We all forgot one thing. He is really courageous, and we even let him tease us like monkeys.¡± Ling Shiya still didn¡¯t follow. Ling Qijian was close to them. After hearing the three, he red his dashing brows and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He said two words gently, ¡°Heaven Evasion!¡± The crowd was just transported out before the She n and the army of the Pegasus Empire immediately started to robbing people. After Jiang Yi went out, the atmosphere got even more intense. Thus, everyone was too uptight to spend some time thinking. They had to pay close attention to the changing situations; who had the mind to think of anything else? Just now, Jiang Yi wanted to borrow other¡¯s swords to kill people over and over again. He appeared so rxed and showed no worry about his imminent death. This caused suspicion from Yin Ruobing. If Jiang Yi was not an idiot, he definitely had some secret weapons. Though his soul-spirit attack was okay, it was impossible to carve out a route through all the martial experts present. Thus, Yin Ruobing naturally thought of the Heaven Evasion magical skill. It seemed that Jiang Yi had had it for half a month. Since he was able to refine the Fire Cloud Armor in half a month, why couldn¡¯t heprehend Heaven Evasion? Although she wasn¡¯t sure of the exact power of Heaven Evasion, it was clear from its literal meaning. The ¡®Heaven Evasion¡¯ was definitely an art of evasion; in other words, Jiang Yi could remain calm right now as he surely had some way to escape. ¡°Not good!¡± Since Yin Ruobing could figure this out, She Fei and the rest did as well. She Fei was incredibly smart; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be the first one to be transported out. He understood the matter instantly. Waving his hand, he shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Attack! Kill him for me!¡± As Jian Wuying saw She Fei taking the actions, he naturally couldn¡¯t do anything. His tender voice sounded. ¡°Everyone, take him down!¡± Swish! Over 70 Heaven Monarchs immediately turned into a gust of storm and plunged towards him. However, no one risked attacking recklessly. After all, Jiang Yi had Destitute Dragon Grass with him. Nobody wanted to destroy this spirit herb of heaven and earth until it was absolutely necessary. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t panic. The Destitute Dragon Grass suddenly disappeared from his hand. With his whole body shining with brilliance red light, he moved his hand in the sky; and a crack instantly appeared in the sky. He rushed to the crack like lightning. Even though the Heaven Monarchs released strong pressure, Jiang Yi was in the Fire Cloud Armor and wasn¡¯t affected by the pressure at all. ¡°Trying to flee?!¡± Everyone helplessly watched Jiang Yi disappearing in front of them. They were enraged and swarmed to the crack. They wanted to follow Jiang Yi to the space crack to capture him alive or kill him. Chi! Chi! However, a white, cold light was emitted from the space crack. Dozens of lights shot out and hit the divine shields of three Heaven Monarchs who were at the front. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Three Heaven Monarchs screamed and were burned readily. Though they weren¡¯t dead yet, they looked extremely horrible. One of them had his entire lower half body reduced to ashes. ¡°The power of star spheres and magical fire of heaven and earth!¡± The rest of approaching Heaven Monarchs turned pale and instantly went back. The power of star spheres was specialized in breaking the Heaven Monarch divine shields. The magical fire of heaven and earth was too hot for low-tier Heaven Monarchs! Pong! The terribly high temperature set a few small forests on the peak of the mountain on fire. The roaring fire raged to the sky and lit up the darkened faces of She Fei, Jian Wuying, Wu Ni, and their groups. The sparkling eyes of Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and Ling Shiya became even brighter in the fire. Chapter 623 - Was There a Place that He Could Call Home

Chapter 623: Was There a ce that He Could Call Home

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Heaven Evasion, I got it. It¡¯s Heaven Evasion!¡± Looking at the sealing space cracked¡ªwith hindsight, Ling Shiya cried out. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing looked at each other and smiled. They firmly believed that Jiang Yi would be able to run away. As this Heaven Monarch magical skill ranked above the Fire Cloud Bow and Fire Cloud Armor, it was surely not any ordinary evasion arts. It would be difficult for an average Heaven Monarch to chase after him. ¡°Chase! Catch him! If this bastard is not killed, I cease to be a man!¡± She Fei¡¯s raging voice sounded. Dozens of Heaven Monarchs of the She n ran in all directions. They spread their divine senses to look for Jiang Yi. ¡°Hurry up, find him! Dispatch all the martial experts in the Pegasus Empire!¡± Jian Wuying¡¯s handsome little face was distorted now. He gritted his teeth and shouted. Fei Qi waved, and all the martial artists in the Pegasus Empire immediately flew in all directions. As they searched, they sent messages to the martial artists on the Pegasus Continent to look for leads. ¡°Hmph!¡± Wu Ni snorted heavily and pierced through the sky with a secret guard and two maidservants. Tu Long followed him closely and left. All the ns that participated in the treasure hunt disperse. She Fei and Jian Wuying were in such a bad mood now; they didn¡¯t want to get implicated. Ling Qijian didn¡¯t care about them. He cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°Lady Bing, Lady Chan, the show is over, and so is the treasure hunt. We¡¯re going to the Pegasus Empire and back to the East Imperial Continent after that. Do you want to join us?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yin Ruobing nodded and looked at Yi Chan with a gorgeous smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t congratted Big Sister Chan on obtaining three treasures.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Sister Chan is awesome!¡± Ling Shiya said with admiration. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m great, but still someone else got the no.1 treasure.¡± Yi Chan smiled faintly before looking at the distance and waving her hand. She said, ¡°The fuss is over. Let¡¯s go back to the East Imperial Continent, but I bet it will only get more interesting.¡± Swish! The four took their respective secret guards and turned into streams of light, flying to the south. Soon, they disappeared into the distant sky. Swish! She Fei, Jian Wuying, Fei Qi, and their groups rose up to the sky and flew to the Pegasus Empire. Numerous martial artists who watched them just now all flew out. Everywhere was full of people, and discussions were ceaseless. Of course, among the things they discussed, that mysterious ¡®Young Master Jiang¡¯ was brought up most frequently. After this incident, the name of ¡®Young Master Jiang¡¯ would be spread to many continents in the Stersky Domain. Jiang Yi grew famous. After all, he passed and survived the Hell Grade, obtained the top three cardinal treasures despite the descendants of the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns, and teased many young masters after he got out. It was really something terrific! Though descendants of two ns out of the nine Emperors¡¯ ns got treasures, descendants of many ancient ns and hidden great ns didn¡¯t show up. What difference would they make even if they did? Were they stronger than Yi Chan and She Fei? Jiang Yi¡¯ ability surpassed the youngest generations of the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns and got four treasures all by himself. No matter he relied solely on his strength or if it was just luck, this would still make him world-famous. However, many weren¡¯t optimistic about Jiang Yi! At the very least, the Jian n, the She n, and the Wu n would try their best to hunt him down¡ªlet alone Yi n, Yin n, and Ling n. It wouldn¡¯t matter that he knew the Heaven Evasion divine skill; no one could escape the hunt from the ns of the Nine Thearchs. The Nine Thearchs didn¡¯t have to act personally, they could just send one or two old folks to cause a peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm Martial expert to end up in a cruel death¡ªlet alone Jiang Yi with his pathetic power. The might of the ns of the Nine Thearchs was not just a myth; it was unanimously agreed by the world, over thest 700,000 years. ... ¡°Pfff!¡± In a small city along the east coast of the Pegasus Empire, the space suddenly fluctuated. A crack appeared in the mid-air, and a man fell from the crack, alerting all the martial experts in the city. That man was in fiery warrior armor, with red brilliance surrounding him, just like a god. However, he looked very pale, and the moment he got out, he spat a mouthful of blood. His eyes were dark. After sweeping the city with divine senses, he found that the most powerful martial artist was merely at the Vajra Realm. Hended, and a powerful killing aura spurted from his body, instantly making all the martial artists in the city unable to move. ¡°Is he some kind of god? Why... is his aura so horrifying? Is he a demon instead?¡± Manymon citizens looked at him fearfully, and same for the only Vajra Realm martial expert in the city. There were over 100,000 people in the city, but no one had the audacity to make a sound. Countless eyes were fixed on the young man who genuflected on a tall building, whose eyes were as red as blood, and who had a roaring murderous aura. Ss, ss... Obviously, this young man was Jiang Yi. He took a few deep breaths and wiped off the blood at his lips. After that, his bloody eyes stared at a general below, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s this ce?¡± As he spoke, he tuned down the killing aura, but still, the martial artists in the city didn¡¯t dare to move. That Soul Travel Realmmander swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, his soul spirit felt cold even though Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were no longer bloody. He shuddered and replied, ¡°My... my lord, this is Sandstorm City.¡± ¡°Sandstorm City?¡± A trace of confusion flickered across Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. His hoarse voice sounded again. ¡°How far is it from Sandy Soil City?¡± ¡°Pretty far!¡± Themander replied quickly, ¡°The Sandy Soil City is in the middle, a bit towards the northeast. This is the east of the Empire, and next to the Flying Shadow Sea.¡± ¡°Next to the Flying Shadow Sea?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face showed a sliver of shock. Though he knew that the Heaven Evasion was powerful, he never expected it was incredible to this extent. Only in one hour, he even crossed half of the Pegasus Continent?! Even Feng Luan would take half a month to fly here. ¡°This divine skill is really breathtaking. It¡¯s a shame that I am still very weak, and the counter forces are too great after I release it. My body will be shattered by the forces of space distortion if I forcibly use this skill for sessive times!¡± Jiang Yi signed with deep feelings in his heart. He could have continued traveling in space, but unfortunately, it was too much of a strain on his body. He had no choice but to forcibly stop the Evasion and came out from the space crack. His inner organs were damaged by the powerful forces of space distortion. If he carried on with the Heaven Evasion, all his organs would be mixed up and broken; and he would die. Hoo-Hoo! Nobody should be able to catch up with him in a while. Jiang Yi¡¯s palpitating heart returned into its calm state. Though when he started toprehend the Heaven Evasion divine skill, he was certain that he would easily escape. Still, he never used the skill before, and no one had seen its real power. What if this Heaven Evasion was like instant-shifting and could only travel for a few kilometers a time, he would be ughtered mercilessly by the enemies. He gained aplete victory in this treasure hunt. Though up till now, he still didn¡¯t understand why the guardian of the Mystic Divine Pce helped him cheat. No one would turn down such a great deal. Every single one of the three treasures was cardinal treasures. The power of the Destitute Dragon Grass needed no further exnation, and the Heaven Evasion enabled him to cross half of the Pegasus Continent in an hour. How scary was that? He was also overjoyed at the power of the Fire Cloud Armor. Under the great pressure of numerous Heaven Monarch Realm Martial experts, he shouldn¡¯t be able to move at all. However, with the Fire Cloud Armor, he couldn¡¯t feel the pressure at all. He was confident that he would at least withstand a blow from the high-tier Heaven Monarch. Pseudo-divine artifact! This was the most advanced treasure in this world. Even though it wasn¡¯tparable to the top ten cardinal treasures in the Stersky Domain, it was close to their level. It was a pity that the Fire Cloud Bow that supported the Fire Cloud Armor was won by Yi Chan. Otherwise, if he could have both, the powerful would be more formidable. ¡°Yi Chan...¡± Thinking of her, Jiang Yi became bitter, and his eyes became lost. Yi Piaopiao wasn¡¯t the daughter of Buddha Thearch, and Yu Wen couldn¡¯t be found. Where should he go? The confusion in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes became more intense at the thought of the Martial Arts Hall, the Tu n, the Jian n, and the She n would definitely spare no effort to hunt him down. It was a vast world, but was there a ce that he could call home? Chapter 624 - Spirit Bats

Chapter 624: Spirit Bats

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment that he saw the men of the Jian n and the She n, Jiang Yi knew that he would have to make an enemy of She Fei and Jian Wuying¡ªunless he handed over the treasures submissively, but... was that possible? He got three cardinal treasures, and his identity would be exposed. Thus, it was 100% certain that the Martial Arts Hall and the Tu n would join the course of killing him. As for whether the Ling n, the Yin n, and the Yi n would also chase after him, only God could know. This only included the ns of the Nine Thearchs. Jiang Yi believed that wherever he went right now, all the ns¡ªbig or small¡ªwould hunt him down. Those three cardinal treasures were too irresistible a temptation. He was not guilty, but the treasures he had made him guilty! Jiang Yi had no background, but he got three treasures that weren¡¯t supposed to be his. Thus, his destiny was written: either he would be chased for life and had to run around the world like a dog until he was killed, or he became invincible, deterred the Stersky Domain, and let every n stop the chase. He could also just find a ce that no one would find him and spent the rest of his life there. ¡°Pull yourself together, you have to pull yourself together. Jiang Yi, you can¡¯t lose faith; you can¡¯t think of dying easily. You¡¯re not alone now. You still have to save Ruoxue. You¡¯re not without hope: you have the Destitute Dragon Grass!¡± A voice echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart, fading the confusion in his eyes. Thinking of Destitute Dragon Grass, he let out a sliver of a smile at his lips. The Destitute Dragon Grass gave him hope. He could continue to get stronger¡ªto the point that no one in the entire Stersky Domain was able to threaten his life! He turned his eyes before regaining his calm. He pretended to murmur in confusion: ¡°Em... Flying Shadow Sea, I¡¯m in the right direction. The Umbra Continent should be in front, let¡¯s go!¡± Ignoring the ceaseless pain in his chest, Jiang Yi took several leaps like an ape and flew to the east. He left the city in a moment and disappeared from view. ¡°Hu-Hu...¡± The Vajra Realm City Lord and all the civilians and martial artists in the city let out a sigh of relief. The image of Jiang Yi was so scary; if he began killing, the whole city would probably be wiped out. ... Buzz! After Jiang Yi left the city and found a deste field, he stopped going to the east. Instead, he continued to instant-shift to the south. After instant-shifting for several hundred kilometers, he found a giant mountain range. The Fire Spirit Pearl in his hand shed, and the Thearch Pce appeared. He let out Feng Luan and Qing Yu. ¡°Young Master!¡± Two lovely screams in surprise sounded. Upon sensing the weak aura of Jiang Yi, the two turned pale before immediatelying close and holding him. ¡°Feng Luan, keep guard. I¡¯ll heal first.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t exin and smiled faintly to the two. He sat cross-legged, took out healing medicine, and started to meditate for recuperation. Feng Luan and Qing Yu looked at each other and didn¡¯t dare to speak. They spread their divine senses to explore their surroundings. After one hour, Jiang Yi opened his eyes. He smiled at the two to signal that he was fine. He closed his eyes again and released the Divine Perception sorcery art. A light breeze drifted from his body and blew to the northeast direction. After only five minutes, his expression changed abruptly. He got up and shouted, ¡°They are so fast. Get inside the Thearch Pce; we have to run now.¡± After finishing hisst sentence, the Thearch Pce shone with white light; and he took them in, without waiting for further questions. After that, a gentle light shimmered on his hand, the space beside him cracked, and he got into the slit and disappeared. Swish! Swish! Outside the Sandstorm City, a dozen of Heaven Monarchs flew towards here as streams of light. There was a little green bat demonic beast on the shoulder of every one of them. The spirit bats were very famous in the Stersky Domain and were used to chase after enemies. As long as the bats had smelt Jiang Yi¡¯s scent before, they could fix on the aura of his soul spirit and locate him from tens of thousands of kilometers away. Unfortunately, many scouts of the Pegasus Empire outside the Mystic Divine Pce had spirit bats with them. The City Lord of the Sandstorm City immediately reported that an unknown martial expert appeared in the city. The men of the Pegasus Empire swiftly chased to the Sandstorm City. It had to be admitted that they were fast. Unfortunately, after they just left the Sandstorm City, the spirit bats on their shoulders bayed. Over a dozen of Heaven Monarchs had no choice but to stop in the sky. One sighed slightly and said, ¡°This boy used the Heaven Evasion and escaped again. He can cross half of the Pegasus Continent with one move. Are we sure we can catch him? How about going back and ask Young Master Jian to send over the Divine Pattern Masters?¡± ¡°We have to continue even if we can¡¯t catch him!¡± The other Heaven Monarch Realm Martial expert waved his hand overbearingly and said, ¡°No matter whether we could find him, we have to try our best. Otherwise, if Young Master Wuying mes us, no one can take responsibility.¡± The crowd kept on flying forward. After a while, they found the mountain range where Jiang Yi recuperated just now. They looked around with their divine senses but didn¡¯t find Jiang Yi. The Heaven Monarch that led the crowd shouted, ¡°Everyone, spread out. Once you find Jiang Yi¡¯s aura, get back to me immediately.¡± Swish! Everyone spread out, but they all looked dejected. Many nced at the direction of the Umbra Continent and pondered in their heart. Jiang Yi could go from the Sandy Soil City to Sandstorm City with one Heaven Evasion, and he should probably be at the Umbra Continent right now. ... Buzz! In the sky above the north Blood Night Fearsome Sea, the space suddenly cracked; and a fiery figure fell from the slit. Immediately, his divine senses swept in all directions. After he made sure that there was no danger, a white pce glowed in his hand; and two people appeared. ¡°Young Master!¡± Feng Luan was startled upon seeing the blood all over Jiang Yi¡¯s lips. Qing Yu hurried into clutching Jiang Yi¡¯s arm. Then, Jiang Yi opened his mouth and said, ¡°Go and find a small ind first. It¡¯s getting dark. This is the Blood Night Fearsome Sea!¡± ¡°Blood Night Fearsome Sea?¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu were surprised. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi in the Mystic Divine Pce to look for treasures? Why were they in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea now? Feng Luan nced around. Without any questions, she told Qing Yu, ¡°Go!¡± Swish! Three people turned into streams of light and flew away. It was indeed the southern part of the sea region of the Pegasus Continent. The sea was obviously not very deep, and there were many inds around here. Feng Luan found several inds. She flew to a concealed small ind and stopped in a forest of coconut trees. She asked Qing Yu to take out the tent and help Jiang Yi to sit down. Then, she spread divine senses to navigate the surroundings. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t exin and began to recuperate in seclusion again. This time, he performed the Evasion for one hour and only stopped in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, after crossing half of the Pegasus Continent. His organs were inevitably damaged. He didn¡¯t go to the Umbra Continent. He might be intercepted easily and would definitely reveal his whereabouts. There were so many powerful martial artists in the ns of the Nine Thearchs. Countless of them possessed special divine skills. The fact that the Heaven Monarch Realm Martial experts of the Pegasus Empire came so quickly proved this. Therefore, he went to the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. It was a very dangerous sea region. No one would think that he was here. It was quite far from the Pegasus Continent, and even the chasing troops found them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch him in a short time. After two hours, the sky waspletely dark. ck clouds rolled on the sky and thunder struck down. The Blood Night Fearsome Sea became particrly horrible at night. Jiang Yi finished the recuperation and looked around with Divine Perception. He was relieved to find that there wasn¡¯t any man pursed him in the surroundings. Qing Yu already cooked some sea beasts that she caught from the sea. They hadn¡¯t had a proper meal for over a month so Jiang Yi began gorging himself without saying anything. Feng Luan and Qing Yu saw that he was in a bad mood so they didn¡¯t ask him considerately and ate quietly. Bang! Jiang Yi tossed a giant beast bone out of the tent before he looked up and at the two lovely faces by candlelight. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, little Qing Yu, I¡¯ll send you back to the Phoenix Cry Continent tomorrow. If you continue to follow me, you will probably die.¡± Chapter 625 - Getting Bolder

Chapter 625: Getting Bolder

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! Boom! Above the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, the thunder roared; and lightning pierced through the sky. The bolts of lightning whizzed down like ferocious white snakes before disappearing in the sea. These constituted a unique and terrible scene in Blood Night Fearsome Sea. In a small ind, the wind howled; and the rain bucketed down. The coconut trees were dpidated in the violent downpour. There was a trace of dim light in a small tent in the forest of coconut trees. It didn¡¯t sway at all amid the storm and was as peaceful as a sanctuary in hell. ¡°Oh.¡± By the dim candlelight in the tent, a young man in a suit of fiery armor sat cross-legged on a snowy carpet. Two young girls that sat opposite him looked shocked and breathed faster because of the surprise, causing their beautiful bosoms bounced up and down. It was a fascinating picture. Jiang Yi told them about what happened in the Mystic Divine Pce and his situation. Clearly, they were scared as Jiang Yi¡¯s enemies were far too powerful. Feng Luan took two deep breaths before staring at Jiang Yi with twinkling eyes. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re awesome. You may be the first one ever to make the guardian of the Mystic Divine Pce change rules!¡± Feng Luan¡¯s eyes were also as bright as stars. She sighed emotionally and said, ¡°Tsk, tsk. You outshone the descendants of the Nine Thearch ns and obtained the Fire Cloud Armor, Heaven Evasion divine skill, and the Destitute Dragon Grass all by yourself. Young Master¡¯s name would be spread to the entire East Imperial Continent within months. Haha, Feng¡¯er is so proud of you.¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes and said in a speechless manner, ¡°These are not the point. The point is I will face relentless pursuits in the future so you two have to go back!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Qing Yu stuck out her pink little tongue and made a face at him. ¡°No, we won¡¯t go back. Young Master has got three cardinal treasures and be famous so you want to get rid of us. No way!¡± Feng Luan smiled as well. She looked rxed and said softly, ¡°Young Master has the Heaven Evasion divine skill, you can travel 15,000,000 kilometers in a blink of an eye. Young Master also has the Divine Perception sorcery art and can easily detect the happenings tens of thousands of kilometers away. Who can catch us?¡± ¡°It is not as simple as you think.¡± Jiang Yi sneered and said, ¡°Remember what happened just now? I just recuperated for one hour, and the chasing troops were already here. How powerful are the Nine Thearch ns?! Do we know the kind of magical skills they possess? There are tens of thousands of ns on the East Imperial Continent, and many of them have strange and mighty abilities. Sooner orter, they will find me. There is no room for discussion. I¡¯ll send you back tomorrow. If you say anything further, be careful; and I may force myself on you before killing you both. Hum-hum.¡± Once he brought up this matter, Little Qing Yu was unhappy. She straightened her back, with her chest out, she said in contempt, ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t scare us. Youe as you wish, and Qing Yu stays here, waiting for you to do... that. Pfff.¡± Qing Yu¡¯s pretty face reddened at the thought, and Feng Luan also blushed and lowered her head. Jiang Yi was provoked and grabbed Qing Yu, forcing her to lie on his legs. He spanked her bottom and shouted angrily, ¡°I have been too kind to you, and you are getting bolder. Do you really think it is wise to bully me?¡± p! p! p! Clear p sounded in the small tent. Jiang Yi was in a bad mood; every p was hard. He used one-tenth of his strength, deforming the pert hip. Jiang Yi only stopped after ten hits. He looked at Qing Yu in distress, but he sneered and said, ¡°Do you know the pain now? Do you fear me now? If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll beat you until your butt blossoms.¡± However, to his surprise, Qing Yu turned her blushed face at Jiang Yi. Her eyes were filled with loving affection. She gently bit her lips and moaned. She said bashfully, ¡°Young... Young Master, it feels so good, so exciting! I want more.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± It was Jiang Yi¡¯s first time to see this kind of submissive people, but Qing Yu¡¯s slutty actions still him shudder. Qing Yu¡¯s delicate body was already on his legs, with her breasts pressing against him tightly. As he spanked her just now, her body shook uncontrobly, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s body to react instinctively. Instantly, his tongue was dry, and he felt the evil fire crushing down his body. ¡°Young Master, you just give me a few more ps. It feels sofortable.¡± As Qing Yu saw Jiang Yi kept still, she begged him instead. Her irresistible crying made Jiang Yipletely lose control. p! p! p! He raised his hand and spanked hard. Every hit made Qing Yu moan with pleasure. Her voice was like the best love potion in this world and turned Jiang Yi on. As he spanked her, Jiang Yi¡¯s hand slowly became lightly and turned into caress in the end. He stroked perky ass over and over again, sweeping across the gulf in the middle from time to time. Qing Yu¡¯s moaning got even hotter. ¡°Little hussy is quite smart...¡± Feng Luan felt hotter as well. Her skin grew red, and so did her neck and ears. Though she lowered her head, her eyes were full of lust. She knew exactly why Qing Yu did this. If Jiang Yi got her body, he couldn¡¯t possibly leave her behind. She peeked at Jiang Yi and revealed a look of determination. She suddenly got up and stood behind Jiang Yi. She coiled around Jiang Yi and pressed her bosoms onto his fiery armor. At the same time, she stuck out her pink tongue and began licking his ears. Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s soul-spirit as like being struck by lightning. Though this Fire Cloud Armor appeared thick and hard, it felt so different from a thin robe. He was able to feel her plump boobs on his back clearly. In addition to the amazing sensation he got from her tongue, the captivating smell of their bodies made himpletely lost in the sea of desire. He had an extremely difficult time over the one month in the Mystic Divine Pce. He was always prepared to die and was constantly put under huge pressure. Chance had allowed him to survive and obtain three cardinal treasures. However, he also got the news that sank his spirit to the bottom¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t be able to find Yi Piaopiao in a short time. Moreover, he made an enemy of the She n, the Jian n, the Tu n, and the Martial Arts Hall. His uncertain future put greater strain on his mind. Right now, he was aroused by the two; he could no longer keep his senses. He also needed an outlet for the bitterness and anger that hid in his body. Everything happened naturally. They were like the lightning meeting the wildfire, the thing followed was unstoppable. A red light shed on Jiang Yi¡¯s body, and the Fire Cloud Armor disappeared from his body. He ripped Qing Yu¡¯s dress with one hand,pletely disclosing her breasts. His other shattered her remaining clothes into smithereens. Hoo! After all of Qing Yu¡¯s robe was torn, and her perfectly toned body was in front of Jiang Yi, he growled like a wild beast. He bent over and clutched her tantalizing lips. His hand moved all over her body,pletely turning Qing Yu into a fish swimming in the water 1 . Giggle! When Feng Luan standing behind him saw him biting and nibbling Qing Yu ceaselessly, she couldn¡¯t stop giggling and began to gently help Jiang Yi remove his clothes. At the same time, she took off her clothes, too, stuck out her tongue again, and started to kiss Jiang Yi on the neck. Crash. The rain outside was getting heavier, and the scene in the small tent was getting more and more alluring. Chapter 626 - Domineering, Cold Thearch

Chapter 626: Domineering, Cold Thearch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was a night of dissipation and a night of lovemaking! Jiang Yi was young and fiery. Since he had crossed the boundary and they volunteered themselves, he had no scruples and spent the whole night ying with them. Even though Feng Luan and Qing Yu were skillful at doing such things, they couldn¡¯t handle him anymore. Of course... They had ever been with any men; it felt extremely thrilling to be favored by a man. They spent a wild night with Jiang Yi; the three only fell asleep at daybreak. The snowy carpet was full of evidence ofst night¡¯s savage passion. Three people slept in a huddle. The thunder outside gradually weakened, and the storm stopped as well. The morning sea breeze blew gently; it was a wonderful morning. Late in the morning, Feng Luan was the first one that woke up. She looked at sleeping Jiang Yi and showed a trace of a sweet smile. She quietly got up and dressed before spreading her divine senses to the surroundings. After making sure that there was no danger, she walked out of the tent gracefully and went to the sea to clean herself and hunt for food. After Feng Luan left, Jiang Yi opened his eyes. He let out a bitter smile and looked at Qing Yu who cuddled in his arms like a cat. He pulled out his arms gently and sat cross-legged, releasing Divine Perception sorcery arts to make sure whether they were safe. After five minutes, he casually navigated the situation within millions of kilometers and was certain there was no danger. His body shed, and he instant-shifted to the sea. ¡°Eh?!¡± Feng Luan was cleaning herself by the sea. The air beside her suddenly shook, and a naked man appeared. She was startled and instinctively covered her front and squatted down. The essence force shone on her hand, she was ready to attack. However, when she saw it was Jiang Yi, she breathed deeply and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Young Master, are you going to scare Feng¡¯er to death?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi held her tightly. Since they were with each otherst night, he was more open. He gently kissed her on the lips and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, why didn¡¯t you have more sleep? Rest assured, I have navigated the surroundings. We¡¯re very safe.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡± Feng¡¯er smiled sweetly. She rubbed the sturdy muscles on Jiang Yi¡¯s chest and said cutely, ¡°Come, Young Master. Let Feng¡¯er help you in the washing.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi stepped on the sand under the sea, closed his eyes, and let Feng Luan wash his body with the seawater. Her small hands made him veryfortable. However, Feng Luan suddenly dove under the sea. When she squatted down and washed his lower body, he wouldn¡¯t help to react intuitively. He opened his eyes and look at Feng Luan¡¯s stunning body under the clear sea. Her slender hands were gently stroking his legs and... her loving eyes stared at him in an utterly seductive way. ¡°Lass, you ask for this!¡± Jiang Yi bellowed deeply. He grabbed Feng Luan out of the sea and tossed her onto the beach nearby, thrusting himself towards her violently. ... Passion was over; Feng Luan and Jiang Yi put on their clothes respectively. Qing Yu was awake, too. She blushed with shame when finding her body bare, and Jiang Yi and Feng Luan looked at her leisurely. Qing Yu turned into a faint shadow and rushed out of the tent on her own before diving into the sea. ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡± Jiang Yi brought up the important matter. ¡°I should send you backter. Don¡¯t be headstrong in this; it¡¯s really dangerous. I¡¯m not heartless, and I promise that I will treat you if I survive this time.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Feng Luan smiled faintly and said, ¡°Young Master, you are wrong! Actually, if you send us back, we will only be in greater danger. All the important ns probably began to investigate you right now, and so our affairs will be exposed. There are bound to be many spies on the Phoenix Cry Continent. If we go back now, all the chasing troops from different ns will flock around us. Do you really think we will live?¡± ¡°This!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face darkened. Feng Luan was correct. All the ns would definitely scrutinize his identity and even send people to the Stersky Continent. He didn¡¯t have any worries about the Stersky Continent. All that were close to him were in the Thearch Pce, and the ind the Jiang Yunhai hid in was concealed enough that even Heaven Monarchs couldn¡¯t find him. He was more concerned about the Phoenix Cry Continent instead; would the prominent ns create trouble to the Feng n and the Qing n? ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry.¡± Feng Luan saw through Jiang Yi¡¯s concern and said confidently, ¡°The Nine Thearch ns value their reputations. People on the East Imperial Continent detested punishing nsmen because of one person¡¯s doing. Thus, as long as Qing Yu and I don¡¯t go back, our nsmen will be safe. This incident caused such a hugemotion; which n dares to act recklessly? They will definitely be deplored by their people if they do so.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°Oh, then you just follow me. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be very difficult for you.¡± ¡°No, it won¡¯t.¡± Feng Luan stared at Jiang Yi affectionately and said, ¡°After following Young Master, Feng¡¯er finally feels that she can depend on someone, that her heart belongs to someone. During this time, I am much happier than I was over the past 21 years.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed and put his arms around Feng Luan. All his depressed feelings were gone and reced by a powerful fighting spirit. Nheless, he had to fight back for the sake of the beauty in his arms. The Destitute Dragon Grass gave him the hope of rising up. Were those prominent people destined to be more privileged than him? He was able to stand at the peak of the Stersky Continent within years; it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to stand at the peak of the Stersky Domain. Feng Luan felt Jiang Yi¡¯s lofty spirit and soaring determination and began chuckling. If the people of the Phoenix Cry Continent saw her current adorable, feminine side, no one would believe that she was their domineering, cold Empress. After Qing Yu finished washing, she went back with a few small sea beasts for lunch. Jiang Yi detected the surroundings with Divine Perception and made sure that the chasing troops hadn¡¯t caught up before he began to discuss with Feng Luan about how to proceed in the future. It was obvious! They couldn¡¯t go to the East Imperial Continent right now or any other continent. Jiang Yi had no choice but to find a ce to hide. He needed to refine the Destitute Dragon Grass first and strive to improve his strength. Only till he could guarantee that he was able to release Heaven Evasion divine art without the risk of a bacsh, he would have the capacity to fight against the pursuing troops. In addition, during this time, the world would be swarmed with martial experts and scouts looking for Jiang Yi. Thus, he had to lie low for a while until the thing blew over. ¡°Blood Night Fearsome Sea!¡± Atst, both Jiang Yi and Feng Luan set the destination as the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. It was scary; no one had the courage to cross the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. Even mighty Heaven Monarchs didn¡¯t risk going into the deep sea, but they would be safer precisely because of this. Jiang Yi had the Thearch Pce and the Divine Perception sorcery art, and the strength of Feng Luan and Jiang Xiaonu were both fine. Even if they encountered some powerful demon thearchs, there was still a chance for them to fight back. As long as they never went to the deepest part of the Fearsome Sea, they wouldn¡¯t be in any imminent danger; and the risk of being chased by others would be lowered significantly as well. Since it was decided, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t hesitate and took them in after a delicious meal. He started to release Heaven Evasion Divine Skill and march towards the deep sea. This time, he only crossed 15,000 kilometers by one evasion, unlike what he did for thest two times. Though the Blood Night Fearsome Sea wasrge, one evasion would never send him to the deep sea; still, he had to be careful. Buzz! After less than an hour, Jiang Yi shot out from a crack in the mid-air. His divine senses spread out immediately. Soon, he was delighted to find that there were three big inds ten kilometers away in the front. The inds were covered with luxuriant trees and had beautiful scenery. He could also clearly detect many wild beasts on the inds. ¡°This is the ce!¡± Jiang Yi contemted in secret and figured that he was very far from the Pegasus Continent, and even a Heaven Monarch would have to take at least half a month to fly here. The sea was vast and full of powerful sea beasts, so how could the chasing troops find them? ¡°Get lost!¡± When Jiang Yi was about to dive into the sea, a sullen voice suddenly came from the sea 30 kilometers below. ¡°This is the realm of the Emperor. Human, if you don¡¯t wish to die, then get lost immediately!¡± ¡°Demon Thearch?¡± A cold shimmer flickered across Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes; he instantly became surging with a murderous aura. Chapter 627 - Get Lost

Chapter 627: Get Lost

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The closer the sea region to the continent, the more inds there would be; and there were fewer inds in the deep sea. It was rare to find an ind here, which was so far away from the Pegasus Continent. Jiang Yi naturally didn¡¯t want to give up such a good hiding ce. Just that... there was a demon thearch in the sea! This made Jiang Yi struggle a bit, but he reacted very fast. Instantly, the Fire Cloud Armor appeared on his body; and divine senses extended to the deep sea to find out the strength of this demon thearch so that he could make decisionster. He was no longer an inexperienced boy. His Evesting Mirror was able to withstand a strike from the fifth-stage Heaven Monarch Realm Martial expert, and this Fire Cloud Armor was even a pseudo-divine artifact. Jiang Yi was confident that he couldn¡¯t be harmed by an ordinary attack. Moreover... he knew the Heaven Evasion divine skill and could flee any time. He had so many treasures and magical skills to protect himself; he got a lot more courageous as well. ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± A raging howl came under the sea. Jiang Yi had yet to find the demon thearch, but the seawater around him already began rolling over. Millions of waves turned into a series of flood dragons and came straight at Jiang Yi. Every flood dragon carried the force of a million pounds. An average martial artist would certainly die if they were hit by them. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed, and he instantly disappeared. Over a dozen flood dragons collided with one another, and all turned into waves, causing rainstorm from the sky. Buzz! The Thearch Pce on Jiang Yi¡¯s hand shone, and Feng Luan appeared in the sky. Qing Yu was too weak to deal with the demon thearch, and so Jiang Yi didn¡¯t transport her out. He didn¡¯t travel very far while performing the Heaven Evasion Magical skill just now so his body wasn¡¯t consumed. However, it was safer to let out Feng Luan. Her ck magic could be an immense help to fight back the enemy. ¡°Young Master!¡± Feng Luan shed to Jiang Yi¡¯s side. She lifted him singlehandedly and flew up. She inspected the below with her eyes and divine senses. Soon, both she and Jiang Yi appeared grave, for they detected an aura even more powerful than that of the Merman Great Emperor, but it was still weaker than the Lion Chi Demon Thearch. ¡°Fight or flee?¡± Jiang Yi was divided. He finally found a good spot, and it was a pity to give up now. Atst, his eyes turned; and he made up his mind. This Fearsome Sea was the territory of the demon thearchs; he might run into demon thearchs no matter where he went. He might as well take care of this one. ¡°Feng¡¯er, help me control the situation. I¡¯ll go and test the defensive power of this Fire Cloud Armor.¡± Jiang Yi shouted in a deep voice and flew down. Feng Luan nodded; she had confidence in the Fire Cloud Armor. If this demon thearch was able to break the Fire Cloud Armor easily, it wouldn¡¯t be worthy of the title of the pseudo-divine artifact. Boom! Boom! Boom! The seawater beneath them blew up again, countless flood dragons gushed up and smashed towards Jiang Yi¡ªas though Jiang Yi was a Spirit Pearl and the blood dragonspeted with one another to get to him. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dodge this time. He poured essence force into the Fire Cloud Armor, immediately red brilliance overcast the sky. Even Feng Luan didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Yi in the eyes at this moment. She felt that a zing sun rose over there, and a powerful aura surged through Jiang Yi, which even made Feng Luan depressed. Boom! Boom! Boom! Over a dozen flood dragons smashed onto Jiang Yi. They all turned into seawater and sshed everywhere, but Jiang Yi¡¯s body was not hurt at all. He didn¡¯t even fall back because of the impact. ¡°The defensive power of this Fire Cloud Armor is really impressive. It deserves to be called a pseudo-divine artifact!¡± Feng Luan¡¯s pretty eyes were extremely bright. She stared at the figure which was simr to an invincible god, fascinated. Love was blind, let alone the fact that Jiang Yi was in a suit of gorgeous and imperious armor and looked exceedingly impressive. ¡°Feng¡¯er,e. Attack!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s shouting helped Feng Luan regain her senses. She swept with her divine senses and rapidly found the demon thearch. The demon thearch was not in his original state but transformed into a human instead. He was a middle-aged man with golden skin and two horns on his head. He looked like a man of the Pegasus Race. Eyes were filled with chilly shimmer, and his aura was appalling. As he shot from the deep sea, the seawater around him congealed into a dozen flood dragons again, which thundered up along him. They made his appearance rather imposing and extraordinary. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± He gazed at the armor on Jiang Yi in a greedy way. His dragon w-like hands swayed rapidly and congealed two balls of golden energy, aiming at Jiang Yi. Swish! Swish! As he moved his hands, dozens of flood dragons whizzed at Jiang Yi. Instantly, flood dragons were everywhere, and their depressing pressure was almost suffocating and caused the sky to tremble. The seawater below thrashed ceaselessly, and waves gushed out to a distance away. Buzz! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t care at all. Perhaps, the old him would feel fearful, but right now¡ªwith the Fire Cloud Armor, this demon thearch¡¯s aura waspletely ineffective towards him. He was able to instant-shift away with ease. ¡°Zha!¡± Feng Luan above him already released her darkness dao pattern attack. The sky behind her turned pitch ck, and the ck fog shrouded the sky in the vicinity at a visible speed, instantly surrounding both Jiang Yi and the demon thearch. ¡°Young Master, the demon thearch is 33 kilometers below you on the left!¡± When Jiang Yi just instant-shifted away, his view suddenly became dark. However, as he extended his divine senses, he was able to vaguely detect two balls of powerful auras. He was happy to find that his soul spirit had been enhanced by quite a lot, and so Feng Luan¡¯s ck dao pattern had a weaker influence on him. The Fire Dragon Sword appeared on his hand. He suddenly mmed down towards his left, and tens of thousands of small fire dragons whizzed out, carrying ten balls of Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. He didn¡¯t release Netherworld Ghost mes this time, as... he only had slightly over ten balls of ghost mes left. Pong! Pong! Fire dragons that covered the sky hit at the demon thearch that paused in mid-air. Balls of Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes smashed at his body, and a ball of ck energy also crashed into him simultaneously. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The demon thearch was smacked into flying. However, to Jiang Yi and Feng Luan¡¯s utter shock¡ªexcept for his outer skin was ckened with the fire and his robe was burned down, he didn¡¯t suffer from any other injury. However, he grimaced in pain as his body was scorched. Enraged, he opened his arms and struck a series of golden demonic strength. The surrounding seawater instantly raised up huge waves that were as tall as 5,000 kilometers, piercing the ck fog masked the sky. ¡°Die, die, die!¡± He howled with rage. The endless seawater below surged to the sky and congealed in mid-air into countless flood dragons that darted towards Jiang Yi and Feng Luan. Every dragon was tens of meters in length with astonishing aura presence! Moreover, the flood dragons were different from the ones that appeared just now. Every one was imparted with golden demonic strength by the demon thearch. They didn¡¯t look like flood dragons, but real dragons with concrete bodies. Tens of thousands of golden dragons continued to soar towards the sky. They danced over the sky; their baying was deafening. The seawater below rolled over and over, and the sky wobbled. The picture was soul-stirring and ghastly. ¡°Feng¡¯er, run!¡± Jiang Yi was in the Fire Cloud Armor and wasn¡¯t worried about being hit, but Feng Luan¡¯s defense power was rtively weak. Though she could turn on the divine shield, no one knew how many rounds of attacks she could withstand. Swish! Feng Luan¡¯s face turned pale, and ring ck light shone around her. She was enveloped inside a ck shield. Apparently, she turned on the Essence Force Divine Shield. Concurrently, she went back as fast as lightning. Attacks were the best defense! Jiang Yi saw that Feng Luan had turned on her divine shield, and so she should be able to hold up for a while. A relentless look appeared in his eyes as he vanished. On the next second, he showed up several hundred kilometers below the demon thearch. He burst into shouting. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Chapter 628 - I Yield

Chapter 628: I Yield

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! Boom! Tens of thousands of flood dragons danced in the sky. Some already kept up with Feng Luan. Flood dragons that shimmered with golden light smashed at Feng Luan with a crash every time, causing the ground to shake and the seawater to rumble. Feng Luan¡¯s divide shield continued sparkling to fend off the attacks from the flood dragons. However, the ck light was fading gradually. The flood dragons turned into seawater that sshed everywhere after each hit, creating a heavy storm. Chi! Chi! Once Jiang Yi appeared below the demon thearch, dozens of flood dragons swam toward him immediately. He still needed time to instant-shift. Though this demon thearch wasn¡¯t particrly powerful, he was still able to detect the space fluctuations while Jiang Yi instant-shifted. Therefore, he swiftly controlled hundreds of flood dragons to attack Jiang Yi in an attempt to kill him. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± When Jiang Yi just shouted out the word ¡°die¡±, golden flood dragons swarmed around him from all directions. Their horrifying aura presence made his soul to quiver in fear. He believed that he would definitely be blown up to death without the Fire Cloud Armor, but he was unsure whether he would survive even with the Fire Cloud Armor. What alternatives did he have now? He had no choice but to swing his Fire Dragon Sword and release tens of thousands of fire dragons to the front. At the same time, he unleashed a dozen remaining ghost mes. Boom! Boom! Boom! The flood dragons bumped against him violently when his tens of thousands of fire dragons whizzed out, too. The terribly high temperature of the ghost mes boiled off several flood dragons in the front and turned them into billowing water vapor that covered and overshadowed the sky. Buzz! At this time, Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Cloud Armor glowed with a dazzling red light to fend off those mighty golden flood dragons. When the dragons hit onto the Fire Cloud Armor, they would turn into water vapor that condensed back to seawater that sprinkled everywhere. The red light of Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Cloud Armor would be darker ordingly. ¡°Pfff!¡± After being hit by over a dozen flood dragons, Jiang Yi was inevitably injured by the crash and spat out a mouthful of blood. Though this Fire Cloud Armor was very powerful, Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was far too weak to bring out the best performance of the Fire Cloud Armor. If he was at the Heaven Monarch Realm right now and injected some essence force into the Fire Cloud Armor, its defense power would definitely be enhanced greatly. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± On the other hand, the demon thearch was having a rough time, too. Jiang Yi was too close to him, and the temperature of the ghost mes was too high. Before he was near the mes, he already felt his entire body on fire. He screeched in tremendous pain. While he fell back rapidly, he controlled a dozen flood dragons to pour towards the ghost mes. The ghost mes were able to evaporate the flood dragons into water vapor; simrly, the flood dragons could absorb the terrible heat of the ghost mes. He might be in a much worse situation if not for the flood dragons. ¡°Die! Die! Die! Die!¡± He nced at Jiang Yi below him and pushed his arms. Hundreds of golden flood dragons rushed to Jiang Yi again. Since the ghost mes couldn¡¯t kill him, he wanted to shake Jiang Yi to death instead, and then that precious warrior armor would belong to him. Goddammit! Jiang Yi was miserable and continued injecting essence force into the Fire Cloud Armor. However, there were more and more golden flood dragons around him. If this situation persisted, he would really be shaken to death. His divine senses swept, and he found that though the demon thearch was on fire and much of his skin was scorched. He had consumed more than half of the ghost mes. The remaining ghost mes were insufficient to burn the demon thearch to death. Charge! He shouted in his mind. Feng Luan was still struggling in the sky above him. If he didn¡¯t attack now, they might both get killed. White light radiated in his chest, and the Evesting Mirror appeared. Buzz! The space around him shuddered, and eight mirrors appeared in eight positions around him. They were eight white mirrors with ancient patterns carved on them, revealing a bleak and eternal presence. Boom! Boom! Boom! Flood dragons thundered towards him one by one and smashed onto the eight mirrors. They turned into seawater and surged forward. Those eight mirrors shattered quickly, but Jiang Yi seized this fleeting moment. He shone with white light and disappeared. ¡°En?¡± At this time, the demon thearch¡ªwho was several kilometers away¡ªjust put off the ghost mes. As for Jiang Yi¡¯s Dao pattern attacks, he couldn¡¯t care less about them as they were far too weak to even break his defense. When he saw eight mirrors appear around Jiang Yi. His eyes brightened, but soon, he realized something was wrong. Jiang Yi disappeared?! The space several dozens of meters above him began to fluctuate. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re begging for death!¡± A merciless look appeared in his eyes as his wound-ridden hands moved quickly. Ten flood dragons surrounded him, forming a special defensive shield. At the same time, hundreds of flood dragons gushed to the space fluctuations above them. He didn¡¯t run anymore. Jiang Yi was already injured just now; how dared he to instant-shift right now! He would be killed by the collision at the moment that he appeared! Boom! Boom! Boom! Once Jiang Yi showed up, countless flood dragons billowed towards him. Jiang Yi looked as though he had expected this. He was aware that if he did nothing to these hundreds of flood dragons, he would definitely be killed by the shock. If he wanted to live, he had to immediately release the Heaven Evasion and run away. The problem was¡ªFeng Luan was still struggling in a distance; how could he leave her behind? He had absolutely no intention to flee as well; instead, he decided to take the risk and try his strongest attack! ¡°Ha!¡± Completely ignoring the fire dragons, he lit up the Fire Dragon Sword with a blinding red ray. Balls of red light appeared in his hand, too, which were released together with martial skills. A myriad of fire dragons surged out, carrying balls of Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. Buzz! At the same time, his be radiated with a red light, and 36 soul swords whizzed out, following the unending fire dragons. All smashed towards the head of the demon thearch. ¡°Hahaha!¡± When the demon thearch saw the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes, he burst intoughter. He was well-prepared right now. The flood dragons that protected his bodies were even able to offset most of the power of the ghost mes. On the contrary, the temperature of these Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes was much lower; they would be incapable of breaking his flood dragon shield¡ªlet alone inflicting any harm on him. ¡°En? Something¡¯s wrong...¡± Suddenly, a warning of fatal danger came from the bottom of his soul spirit. He saw the 36 red light rays among the boundless fire dragons, but the red lights traveled so fast. By the time that he could react, the red lights flickered and pierced through his shield of flood dragons before shooting straight into his be. ¡°This... this is a soul spirit attack!¡± The demon thearch¡¯s eyes were filled with horror, his soul spirit almost shattered and vanished. He was a water-elemental golden wyrm. He was best at water-elemental attacks. Aspared to other demonic beasts of his level, he was more powerful. However, he knew nothing about the soul spirit attacks and feared them the most. Pong-Pong! With a string of silent crashes, the demon thearch quivered and closed his eyes in agony. A golden light shed on his body. He could no longer maintain the human form and turned into a giant golden flood dragon of 70 meters in length, writhing about in mid-air. Popopo! The soul spirit of the golden flood dragon was attacked; it devoted all its energy into protecting his soul. Thus, naturally, he was no longer able to control the flood dragons in the sky. Instantly, all the flood dragons that fluttered in the sky copsed and fell down as torrential rains. ¡°Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!¡± The golden flood dragon opened its giant mouth and let out long howls with misery. Its body that was as big as a mountain rolled over in the sky, causing the space to fluctuate ceaselessly and stirring the falling seawater. Jiang Yi slowly descended in the sky. He stared at the head of the golden flood dragon and controlled 36 soul swords to continue attacking its soul spirit. This golden flood dragon didn¡¯t know soul spirit cultivation or soul spirit attacks, and so it had no choice but to take in all the attacks. Its soul spirit was about to break down. ¡°Ah, ah. It¡¯s so painful. My soul spirit is going to burst!¡± The golden flood dragon writhed non-stop and continued roaring with pain. At the moment that his soul spirit was on the edge of breaking, he turned over and looked at Jiang Yi. He gave a long howl. ¡°Stop, stop the attack. I yield! I yield!¡± Chapter 629 - Who is Kneeling? Chapter 629: Who is Kneeling? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Surrender?¡± Jiang Yi was slightly astonished. Feng Luan was flying over and used a single hand to catch his falling body. When listening to the Golden Flood Dragon¡¯s deration, the two of them looked at each other and instinctively felt strange. All strong beings had dignity and an unyielding character. They would rather die than be a ve. Since this Golden Flood Dragon was able to cultivate into a demon thearch and be the overlord of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, how could it not have any backbone? It was actually surrendering to humans? And to two humans who were weaker than him? ¡°Hmph, still trying to feign at before your imminent death? Die.¡± Jiang Yi absolutely wouldn¡¯t believe it. He had encountered the Merman Demon Thearch and the Lion Chi Demon Thearch who would choose to die than to surrender. This Golden Flood Dragon must be feigning his surrender, and Jiang Yi would naturally not be tricked. He immediately controlled his soul skill to continue his ruthless attack and smashed this Golden Flood Dragon¡¯s soul spirit into pieces. ¡°Surrender, surrender, this Emperor truly surrenders. I am willing to be your spirit beast as long as you don¡¯t kill me.¡± The Golden Flood Dragon roared with a voice that was pleading and in despair. That agonized expression didn¡¯t look like it could be a pretense. Jiang Yi and Feng Luan looked at each other and were a little tempted. A demon thearch spirit beast was a powerful subordinate, especially in this Blood Night Fearsome Sea. If they could have a demon thearch sea demon, it would help them to easily hide and avoid any pursuit. This demon thearch didn¡¯t know any soul spirit offense or defense, and Jiang Yi was rather confident. Now that Feng Luan came over, he could withdraw into the Thearch Pce any time and use escape with Heaven Evasion. Thus, his eyes shed which diminished the power of his soul sword attack. Jiang Yi then shouted out, ¡°You want to surrender? How are you going to surrender?¡± When the Golden Flood Dragon felt the soul spirit attack weakened a little, he caught his breath and quickly replied, ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t attack me. I can offer my soul seal and be your soul beast.¡± ¡°Soul Seal?¡± Jiang Yi and Feng Luan were bewildered. The soul seal art was an ability that was exclusive to the human race. This demonic beast might be able to assimte the human form, but how could he learn the soul seal art? Therefore, Jiang Yi assumed that this Golden Flood Dragon was cheating him again and had infuriated him. He used his full strength to control the soul sword attack and yelled out furious at the same time, ¡°You are a sea demon. How can you know the soul seal art? Still trying to swindle me? Die!¡± Feeling Jiang Yi¡¯s soul sword¡¯s attack turned stronger, the Golden Flood Dragon tumbled incessantly with pain. He used all his strength to roar out, ¡°Spare, spare my life, my Lord! My... my soul seal art was imparted to me by my previous Master. Before he passed away, he returned my soul seal back to me...¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi and Feng Luan stared at each other nkly, and they suddenly realized something. This Golden Flood Dragon had once been tamed by an expert, and it had learned the soul seal art. No wonder it would take the initiative to surrender when it realized that it was no match for them. No wonder this demon thearch didn¡¯t have any backbone. Demonic beasts were like humans. As long as they submitted once, there would be a second and third time. Just like the women in the brothel¡ªas long as they sold their bodies once, there would be a second time. Jiang Yi stopped his soul spirit attack, but his 36 soul swords still stayed in the demon thearch¡¯s soul spirit sea. He spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Okay then! Offer your soul seal, and don¡¯t you dare to have any tricks. You should know that your soul spirit is about to copse. As long as I attack another two more rounds, your soul spirit will definitely crumble, and your mind will be extinguished.¡± Hoo-Hoo! The demon thearch quickly nodded like a chick pecking its food while he closed his eyes to rest for a while. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses had been locked onto this demon thearch, and if he dared to do anything strange, Jiang Yi would immediately kill him. Buzz! Momentster, the demon thearch shed and turned into a human form. His head lit up with golden light while a golden soul seal flew out and towards Jiang Yi. ¡°It¡¯s a soul seal!¡± Feng Luan had this delighted expression as she spoke with surprise. Jiang Yi used a single hand to catch the soul seal which slowly vanished into his palm and into his soul spirit. When Jiang Yi made a trace of soul spirit connection with the Golden Flood Dragon, he instantly revealed a cheerful expression. Jiang Yi then controlled the 36 soul swords back into this soul spirit sea. After taking a closer look and seeing that the soul swords didn¡¯t suffer any damage, Jiang Yi grinned. After taking in this demon thearch as his spirit beast, hisbat strength was going to increase greatly. ¡°Alright, you can go back into the sea to recuperate first. Once your injuries are almost fully recovered, get back on the ind.¡± Jiang Yi beckoned his hand while the Golden Flood Dragon bowed with cupped hands and flew into the sea as per instructed. Jiang Yi and Feng Luan looked at each other and revealed a pleasant expression that looked as though they survived a cmity. It was truly too risky just now. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have the Fire Cloud Armor, he was probably food for the demon thearch by now. Giggle. ¡°Young Master, your soul swords are too incredible. No demon thearch would be able to resist it unless they had some soul spirit offense or defense methods.¡± Feng Luan looked at Jiang Yi with admiration and informed with concern, ¡°However, when you release the soul sword, you have to be more careful. Don¡¯t let it be ruined as it might affect your soul spirit.¡± ¡°En! I will be careful.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. Putting aside soul spirit attacks¡ªif a formidable martial artist had some special ability, they might be able to destroy his soul sword. This soul sword was after all split out from the main soul spirit. If it was to affect the main soul spirit, it would be a disaster; and it was best to not use it unless necessary. He paused for a moment and looked at a distant ind and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Fly me to that ind.¡± Feng Luan carried Jiang Yi and flew towards the ind. She then suddenly recalled something and asked with doubt, ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you learn how to fly?¡± ¡°Fly?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes in a daze and immediately realized something. He pped his thighs andughed embarrassedly. ¡°I forgot that flying only requires me to release my essence force outward, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Luan nodded and exined, ¡°When a martial artist is at the Vajra Realm, one would have sufficient essence force to emit essence force from both feet like a gushing spring. After forming a stream of air and reactive force, one would be able to fly easily. I felt curious why doesn¡¯t Young Master fly by himself, and I assume that he is justzy to fly because he can instant-shift...¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yiughed embarrassedly. No one taught him this in Stersky Continent. When he was at the Vajra Realm, he had the Yazi Beast and his instant-shifting ability; and so he never thought of flying. Right now, after hearing Feng Luan exin, he got interested and followed Feng Luan¡¯s instruction and learned to fly. Swish! Jiang Yi was very clever, and he caught the gist of it a short moment after he learned it. He then asked Feng Luan to let go of him while his legs shed with brilliance. His body shuddered while he flew forward. However... after flying for a certain distance¡ªbecause of hisck of control, he lost his center of bnce and dropped like a cannonball, sshing a huge wave. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Feng Luanughed heartily, disying a lovely scene where her delicate body shivered. Swish! Jiang Yi broke out of the water and controlled his body to fly again. He stared at Feng Luan viciously and said, ¡°Little hussy, you dareugh at your Young Master? See if you beg for mercy tonight when I whip you.¡± ¡°Kekeke!¡± When Feng Luan saw Jiang Yi swaying around as he wanted toe over and catch her. Her body then shed and flew towards the ind, leaving behind a giggle like a string of bells. She even teased and said, ¡°Young Master, Feng¡¯er and Qing Yu knows many chamber arts. Qing Yu¡¯s ¡®Jade Mussel Containing the Pearl¡¯ and ¡®Jade Whirlpool Phoenix Siphon¡¯ are excellent. It might be uncertain who will be the one begging for mercy 1.¡± ¡°F*ck...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shuddered while he increased the surge of his essence force to chase after Feng Luan. His eyes released a glow while he asked in a soft voice, ¡°Then what does Feng¡¯er knows?¡± Feng Luan turned around and smiled. The tips of her eyebrows had these thoughts of love that flowed out from her limpid eyes, which was so captivating that it slowly eroded the bones. She then shyly transmitted a message. ¡°Feng¡¯er knows a move or two as well. Like ¡®Weing the Dragon¡¯ and ¡®Fairy Maiden Blowing the Flute¡¯ 1. Young Master shall wait to kneel tonight...¡± Chapter 630 - Refining Destitute Dragon Grass

Chapter 630: Refining Destitute Dragon Grass

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were three inds, and two of them wererge while one of them was smaller. The three inds were less than a hundred miles away from each other, forming a double-pronged attack formation. Jiang Yi and Feng Luan circled and flew around the three inds and finally decided to reside in that smallest ind. The three inds were filled with verdant coconut forests and series of mountain peaks. There were plenty of natural caves, and it was very suitable for living. The inds had quite a number of small wild beasts; hence, there wasn¡¯t a need to munch on rations or energy elixirs every day. Energy elixirs were very precious and were abnormally troublesome to refine. Feng Luan, Jiang Yi, and the group might have hundreds of them, but they weren¡¯t on Phoenix Cry Continent anymore. Every time they consumed one elixir, it would be one less from their stock; thus, they didn¡¯t dare to eat more. Furthermore, they weren¡¯t immortals, and if they didn¡¯t eat any human food, they would have that urge. The duo had chosen the smaller ind because there were more caves in here, and it was filled with stone peaks. If one didn¡¯t scan thoroughly with their divine senses, it was hard to realize that there was anyone hidden inside. Of course... With the Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch around, they didn¡¯t have to be concerned about this. It was needless to say that this demon thearch was the nearby tyrant of this ce, and they had ordered the demon thearch to send sea demons on patrol. If there was anymotion, the demon thearch would know immediately and report to Jiang Yi for him to flee in advance. Once the duo knew that they were safe, they had a great mood as they descended to the ind and flew between the mountain peaks hand in hand as though they were a pair of immortal couples. The two of them extended out their divine senses and searched for a suitable cave to reside in. ¡°Young Master, that is not bad!¡± Feng Luan pointed with her delicate finger while Jiang Yi scanned his divine senses over. His eyes lit up as he nodded. ¡°Over there then!¡± The two of them flew over like a divine rainbow while they detoured around a giant stone peak and stopped by a cliff. There was a giant cave in this middle of this cliff, and the entrance was blocked by arge vine tree. When the duo scouted with their divine senses, they could sense that the cave was very spacious; and it extended more than three kilometers inside, like a giant pce. Swish! The duo flew in, which alerted and frightened two groups of monkeys, causing them to scatter. The two of them took a sweep with their eyes while Jiang Yi¡¯s Thearch Pce shed and let Qing Yu out. He got Feng Luan to stay on guard while he sat cross-legged and released his Divine Perception, checking out the nearby situation. One hourter¡ªafter Jiang Yi finished scouting, he also found out that the demon thearch was obediently recuperating. There were plenty of demon kings in the nearby sea region, which numbered at least a hundred. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have the intention to subdue all these demon kings since he already had the demon thearch. With the demon thearch around, all the demon kings would have to listen to him. Of course, it was impossible even if he wanted to subdue all demon kings as he didn¡¯t have any spirit beast talisman. All these demon kings had yet to assimte the human form and could not release their soul seals. Even if they could release their soul seals, near-hundred soul seals would cause his soul spirit sea to go into chaos. ¡°It is a pity...¡± He opened his eyes and suddenly recalled something. He pped his leg and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I have an artifact that I forgot to use. If I can refine this artifact, I might be able to subdue all these demon kings. They are a group of free subordinates.¡± Buzz! His Fire Spirit Pearl shed while a pitch-ck pagoda appeared in his hands. Feng Luan and Qing Yu, who were cleaning up the cave, were immediately drawn over. Qing Yu blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Young Master, what is this artifact? It has a very strong aura presence and should be a transcending saint artifact.¡± ¡°Hehe, this is called the Multitude Beast Pagoda!¡± Jiang Yi grinned. Because of this Multitude Beast Pagoda, he nearly perished back at Stersky City. Back then, Dugu Qiu unleashed the Multitude Beast Pagoda and let out a hundred peak-grade demon king. Had it not been for his Massacre Intent which reached the fifth rank, he would definitely be crushed by the 100 peak-grade demon kings. After he obtained this Multitude Beast Pagoda, he couldn¡¯t refine it because Dugu Qiu had yet to perish back then. Afterward, he put it into the Fire Spirit Pearl and forgot about it. Seeing that there were near 100 demon kings in the nearby vicinity, he suddenly thought about it. Dugu Qiu was already dead, and the soul-spirit imprint on the Multitude Beast Pagoda had vanished, which meant that it could be refined easily. Jiang Yi might not know about the function of the Multitude Beast Tower, but since it was named like this, it must definitely be able to subdue demonic beasts. Qing Yu also mentioned that this Multitude Beast Tower had a powerful aura presence and should be a transcending saint artifact. ¡°En, with the demon thearch around, I do not have to subdue these demon kings for now.¡± Jiang Yi thought about it and threw the Multitude Beast Pagoda back into the Fire Spirit Pearl. He looked around and was silently impressed by Feng Luan and Qing Yu¡¯s dexterity. One hourter, the two of them had turned this cave into a true pce hall. They used saint artifacts to excavate plenty of rooms andid the ground with carpet. They evenid out plenty of furniture, making it feel like home. A pity that there was no way to set up a restriction, or this ce would truly be a small pce hall. ¡°Restriction... that¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly recalled that Yun Fei could set up restrictions, right? He immediately scanned the Thearch Pce with his divine senses and noticed that Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei were already out of seclusion. Jiang Xiaonu, Qian Wanguan, and Xiao Fei were still in seclusion. Buzz! The Thearch Pce shed had teleported Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei out while they were behaving intimately. Jiang Yi conveniently threw the Yazi Beast out as well and beckoned his hand while saying, ¡°Yazi Beast, you stay within the ind or go spin around the nearby sea region. Don¡¯t go too far and don¡¯t provoke the demon thearch under the sea.¡± ¡°Demon emperor...¡± The Yazi Beast¡¯s massive body shuddered. It was actually delighted and was preparing to have a feast in the sea, but when it heard the words ¡®demon thearch¡¯, it didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. The bronze bell-like giant eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Haha, look at your cowardly attitude. I have already subdued that demon thearch. You can go wherever you want. Just don¡¯t go too far from the ind.¡± Jiang Yi grinned andughed while Feng Luan and Qing Yun scoffed, too. When Yun Fei saw the loving eyes of the two individuals, she took a look at Jiang Yi before exchanging eye contact with Zhan Wushuang before they both smiled. Yun Fei was already married to Zhan Wushuang for some time and could naturally see that Feng Luan and Qing Yu had been pampered by Jiang Yi. Those thoughts of love in their brows and the affection in their eyes were something that ass would never possess. However... Yun Fei didn¡¯t know that Feng Luan and Qing Yun had a rtionship and were simply lesbians. ¡°Demon emperor!¡± Zhan Wushuang raised a thumb at Jiang Yi. This exit from seclusion this time had given him a huge rise in strength. The cultivation speed in the Thearch Pce was too fast, and he was already at the ninth stage of the Soul Travel Realm. He just needed toprehend dao patterns to reach the peak-stage of Soul Travel Realm and break through to the Vajra Realm. As the only sessor of the Battle God Race, he naturally wasn¡¯t a useless person. Jiang Yi conversed with Zhan Wushuang for a little before he turned to look at Yun Fei, ¡°Yun Fei, how is yourprehension of the restrictions? We might need to stay here for a period of time. If you could set up some concealment restrictions, this ce would be much safer.¡± He didn¡¯t tell Yun Fei and Zhan Wushuang that they were being pursued by the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns as it might disrupt their mental state and affect their cultivation. Since this current situation didn¡¯t involve them either. Yun Fei revealed a confident expression and let out a slight smile. ¡°Leave it to me. I can easily put up a few illusion formations. Even a Heaven Monarch expert would not be able to discover this ce without putting in some attention. It is all thanks to you, Marshal. Since you provided me the route map previously, I have been able to benefit greatly from it.¡± ¡°Yun Fei is incredible!¡± Jiang Yi raised his thumb and was silently pleased that he had given Yun Fei the restriction arts that the Witch God had researched on. Yun Fei was exceptionally talented and had been studying this since she was young. She already had the fundamentals and had great interest, making it the best choice to let herprehend it. Swish! Right at this moment, the Yazi Beast suddenly flew over fearfully from the distant seaside. A figure also broke out from the sea, and it was that Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch. Jiang Yi scanned with his divine senses and noticed that the Golden Flood Dragon¡¯s injuries were slightly recovered. He lightly nodded and transmitted a message to the demon thearch: ¡°You don¡¯t have toe over. Go back to the sea and ask your subordinates to pay attention to the nearby vicinity. If there are any human experts or powerful demon thearchs approaching, immediately inform me.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The demon thearch dove back into the sea and gathered the patrolling demon kings. Jiang Yi released his Divine Perception, observed the demon thearch, and realized he was truly obedient. Jiang Yi then opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. We should be very safe during this period of time. Everyone, stay here in peace; and after I refine the Destitute Dragon Grass and reach the Heaven Monarch Realm, I will bring all of you to explore the East Imperial Continent.¡± Chapter 631 - Astrologer Chapter 631: Astrologer Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! At the center of thergest city, East Evil City, which was located in the western part of the East Imperial Continent... there was a surge of light into the sky as the giant teleportation array radiated for a long period of time. There were a thousand guards standing by near the teleportation array. All of them were donned in ck battle armor and helmet and equipped with ck battle des. Every one of them had solemn expression and dreadful aura presence. All of them were at least Vajra Realm while the leader who wore a general¡¯s battle armor was a Heaven Monarch expert. There were plenty of martial artists walking on the za, but none dared to go near this group of soldiers. ¡°Stand guard!¡± As the teleportation array radiated constantly, the general¡¯s expression turned anxious. He waved his hand which ordered for half the soldiers to surround the teleportation array and stay on guard. Chi! Chi! The teleportation array lit up for at least 30 minutes before fading. Over a dozen figures appeared in the center of the giant array. There were many individuals within that group who weren¡¯t weaker than the general. Once they appeared, a few elders appeared swiftly and guarded the young masters anddies in the group. ¡°Greetings to the Young Masters and Ladies! Greetings to all prestigious guests!¡± That general first got a shock, but he quickly revealed an expression of respect as he knelt on one knee and gave his greetings. The surrounding soldiers knelt in unison and yelled out, ¡°Greetings to the Young Masters and Ladies! Greetings to all prestigious guests.¡± ¡°En!¡± There was a total of six young masters anddies. They were Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, Ling Qijian, Ling Shiya, Wu Ni, and Tu Long. They had all rushed to Pegasus Imperial City and gathered their celestial stones to teleport over to East Imperial Continent. For such long-distance teleportation, it definitely required a huge number of celestial stones. If they were to teleport by themselves, they would feel the pinch even though they were all wealthy individuals. Of course, if they were to hint for the Pegasus Empire to pay the price of the celestial stones, the Pegasus n would be d to pay for them. However, the group didn¡¯t have to have any dispute with the Pegasus n; hence, they pooled their celestial stones for the teleportation. ¡°Activate the teleportation array. We want to teleport back to the Buddha Thearch City.¡± A silver-haired old woman by Yi Chan¡¯s side took out a token and threw over an ancient divine essence ring before entering a teleportation array with Yi Chan. Yin Ruobing, Ling n¡¯s siblings, Wu Ni, Tu Long, and the others all went into their respective teleportation array. They simrly shed their token and threw over ancient divine essence rings. ¡°Activate the teleportation array!¡± That general inspected the number of celestial stones in all the ancient divine essence rings. After he made sure all the numbers were correct, he waved and yelled out but had this sh of doubt in his eyes. Why were these young masters anddies spending such great number of celestial stones to hurry back to their ns? Didn¡¯t they go to the Mystic Divine Pce for the treasure hunt? Why did theye back so quickly? Why didn¡¯t their n¡¯s young master return together? This general wasn¡¯t the only one that had doubts. The rest of the soldiers and people on the za were all confused. After everyone was teleported away, they all gathered to discuss it. Everyone was excited to even see the faces of these elite young masters and thedies from the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns. Especially when they saw Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and Ling Shiya. They might have a veil over their faces, but a single nce of their wonderful delicate figure was enough for many youths to ponder over for several months. Buzz! One hourter, the teleportation array lit up again, which caused another round of anxiety. Which influential figure was going to be teleported over again? Which regr martial artist could actually use the teleportation array that requires such a huge number of celestial stones? ¡°Young Master Fei!¡± Once the radiance of the teleportation array faded, that general immediately knelt on one knee with a respectful expression. The rest of the soldiers quickly knelt down, and most of the martial artists in the za also knelt down as well. This East Evil City was one of the cities that belonged to the She n, and many of them were the She n¡¯s people. ¡°Rise!¡± She Fei didn¡¯t have a pleasant expression, but he didn¡¯t speak anything superfluous and walked to another teleportation array. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Activate the teleportation array.¡± ¡°Quickly open up the teleportation array.¡± The general waved quickly while the soldiers frantically activated the teleportation array, which teleported She Fei back to the Evil Thearch City. When the teleportation light faded, the general then muttered with baffled eyes. ¡°Could Young Master Fei had failed in the treasure hunt, and so he had such an awful expression? That¡¯s right... didn¡¯t the city lord gather 30 Heaven Monarchs and sent them to the Pegasus Continent previously? Why didn¡¯t they return together?¡± ... Buzz! In thergest city in the west of East Imperial Continent, the za had a rush of light towards the sky, which attracted tens of thousands of individuals¡¯ attention. This teleportation array was a tool that was meant for the influential people that possessed the alliance token of the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns. It was only half the original price for these people to use the teleportation array, and if a regr martial artist wanted to use the array, they would have to pay an extravagant number of celestial stones. For example... In order to teleport from the Evil Thearch City in the east to the Buddha Thearch City in the west, it would require 10,000 celestial stones. This was only the fees for a single trip. It might even be a problem for a minor n to actually gather 10,000 celestial stones after selling all their assets. Even people like Yi Chan wouldn¡¯t recklessly use the teleportation array if there weren¡¯t any urgent matters. If one was in their own n¡¯s territory, they wouldn¡¯t have to spend any celestial stone, like She Fei in his n¡¯s territory. The East Imperial Continent was vast and boundless. There were countless races that established themselves in this ce. No one knew the poption of the continent, but it had innumerable major and minor ns. There were plenty of ancient aristocratic ns and powerful races as well. The continent¡¯s strongest ns were the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns. The Nine Thearchs¡¯ n took up the east, south, west, north, northeast, northwest, southeast, and southwest, which were eight extremelyrge territories. There was a n called the Zhan n which was very strange. They didn¡¯t upy a huge territory and only took control of a mountain and a city. However... that mountain was the very famous Mt. Mystic Divine. The city was also the very famous, Mystic Thearch City. The Mystic Thearch City was once the imperial capital of the East Imperial Continent while Mt. Mystic Divine was where the Mystic Thearch resided in. There was an incredibly vastnd in the center part of the continent which was upied by the countless ancient ns and powerful races. It was unknown why the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns didn¡¯t try to consume that piece ofnd which was ten foldsrger than their ns¡¯ territories. Over the past 700,000 years, the continent was constantly in turmoil. The central piece ofnd already had countless changes of the ruler, but the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns still stood firm in the continent. The wars in the centralnds never once dared to burn into the territories of the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns. If any of the factions or the ns dared to enter the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns territories, they would ultimately be extinguished without any exception. The eastern part was the Evil Thearch¡¯s territory; hence, Xie Fie didn¡¯t have to pay any celestial stones for the teleportation. He disregarded all the soldiers that were kneeling in the za while he soared towards the sky and towards thergest castleplex that was in the north of the city. This castleplex took up a vast amount of space, which was at least a few hundred miles in radius, taking up a quarter of the city¡¯s region. There were countless castles in theplex, and this one castle looked very aged and unadorned, emitting an imposing and awe-inspiring presence. She Fei flew in through the main door while countless guards knelt down one after the other. As he continued to fly inward, at least a few thousand guards and servants had knelt down. ¡°Is Lord Father inside?¡± She Fei flew for 15 minutes and arrived at the front of a giant castle and asked a Heaven Monarch guard in a soft voice. That individual nodded, and She Fei walked in with fast steps. When he saw a middle-aged individual wearing a luxurious robe with a majestic presence, he quickly yelled out, ¡°Father, Father!¡± The middle-aged man was still leisurely drinking tea, and when he saw She Fei rushing in, he indifferently red with eyes that radiated with lightning. She Fei got stunned by those eyes as he quickly stopped and bowed with cupped hands, ¡°This child pays his greetings to Lord Father.¡± The middle-aged man lightly nodded and turned around to speak insipidly, ¡°Fei¡¯er, Father taught you before, right? Do not lose yourposure no matter what and pay attention to your bearing. The sky will never copse.¡± She Fei nodded and said, ¡°Father, can you transfer an Astrologer and a Divine Pattern Master to this child? This child wants to pursue after an enemy and snatch the Destitute Dragon Grass. Chapter 632 - Buddha Thearch City

Chapter 632: Buddha Thearch City

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Astrologer! The East Imperial Continent had a very special race which had a generally weakbat strength and sparse poption. However, this race had upied a famous city, Astrology City. Their race¡¯s chief was only at the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm. There was something stranger than this. Over 700,000 years, the Astrology City had been standing firm in the center of the continent, and the city lord had always been the Astrologer Race. No matter how powerful a faction was, they wouldn¡¯t dare to attack this city as the Astrologer Race possessed a powerful ability, Astrology! As long as a martial artist was alive and if an Astrologer locked onto that martial artist¡¯s soul-spirit aura presence, the Astrologer would be able to use astrology to track their enemy¡¯s location and continue the pursuit until they finally track that person down! It was why the Astrologers were very popr among the great ns, and if a great n had an Astrologer, it was a type of deterrence to experts. If anyone dared to kill their descendants, they would use the Astrologer to track them down until their death. As for Divine Pattern Masters, they were an even more mysterious existence! A Divine Pattern Master could set up some strange divine pattern which contained the spatial dao pattern and could bring a whole group of people to travel across the void. The East Imperial Continent had plenty of cities, and each of the cities would basically have a teleportation array. However, the continent was too huge, and there were many deste and ancient regions that were deserted without cites. This Stersky Domain was extremely huge, and without any teleportation array, they would need months or even years to travel by flight. The Divine Pattern Master wasn¡¯t a special race, but it was abnormally difficult to nurture one. Every single Divine Pattern Master was a target for recruitment for various major ns. After all, if one was able to travel across the void with arge group of people, it would definitely save a huge number of celestial stones for teleportation. ¡°Astrologer? Divine Pattern Master?¡± When the middle-aged man with awe-inspiring presence heard She Fei¡¯s request, his eyes shed with lightning again. His aura presence suddenly turned severe while the atmosphere of the castle turned particrly stifling. He swept a look at She Fei and pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°The Destitute Dragon Grass has been snatched? Exin the details to me.¡± She Fei let out a breath of relief and quickly exined the incident at the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s treasure hunt. He had obtained two treasures and was the first to be teleported out; hence, he didn¡¯t let down the reputation of the She n. However, Jiang Yi did manage to kill Xie Jun, which made him very humiliated. If he didn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi and take back the Destitute Dragon Grass, Heaven Evasion, and Fire Cloud Armor, he would find it hard to swallow this humiliation. After the middle-aged man listened to She Fei¡¯s exnation, he pondered for a moment before he tossed over a token and said, ¡°Bring one Divine Pattern Master and Astrologer with you. In addition, take one Consecrator and 30 Evil Thearch Soldiers. Remember... don¡¯t weaken our She n¡¯s reputation. If anything is to happen to the Divine Pattern Master and the Astrologer, you shall surrender yourself to the n rules.¡± ¡°Consecrator!¡± She Fei revealed a delighted expression. The consecrator was the supreme experts of the She n, and there were only a hundred of them. Every one of them had sky-shaking strength and would normally be at the peak stage of Heaven Monarch. Consecrators weren¡¯t so easy to mobilize, and their She n could only deploy less than five of them. Of course, the She n had some old monsters that were even more dreadful, but not even his father could deploy them. Only his grandfather, Evil Thearch, could order them. ¡°Many thanks, Father!¡± She Fei bowed with respect. His father might seem very stern but was sincerely good to him. The Astrologer, Divine Pattern Master, and consecrators were assets that normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to deploy. For his father to so easily transfer them to him, it was already giving him high regard. After dismissing himself, She Fei walked out while his face regained hisposure. His mouth let out an evil smile which had dazzled the countless maidservants as though they were love-struck fools. He looked towards the west with a killing intent that shed in his eyes. He spoke with resentment, ¡°Little thief, just you wait. You might know the Heaven Evasion, but I will be able to track you down soon enough and rip you into pieces.¡± ... ¡°Grandfather is in seclusion? Father went to Mystic Emperor City?¡± Concurrently, Wu Ni returned to the North Thearch City, but he got to know that his father was not around. He quickly summoned two elders to give the orders to investigate about Jiang Yi¡¯s information. At the same time, he asked someone to send a message to his father in Mystic Emperor City, who agreed to deploy an Astrologer and a Divine Pattern Master to pursue after Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had tried to get someone else to kill for him outside the Mystic Divine Pce, which he failed; but it still humiliated Wu Ni. Furthermore, he had a great desire for the Destitute Dragon Grass, Heaven Evasion, and the Fire Cloud Armor¡ªespecially when the former two items were exceptional treasures. When Tu Long returned to the Beast Thearch City, he simrly got someone to immediately investigate Jiang Yi and deployed an Astrologer and a Divine Pattern Master. The She n¡¯s 30 experts and countless experts from the Pegasus Empire were all looking for Jiang Yi. They even released innumerable spirit bats but still ended up empty-handed. Jiang Yi¡¯s Heaven Evasion divine skill was too incredible, which even seriously interested Tu Long. Such a divine skill must be in the hands of the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns. Jian Wuying might still be in the Pegasus Imperial City, but he already sent a message to the Sword Thearch City, which finally made its way to the Sword Thearch himself. The Sword Thearch immediately deployed consecrator along with an Astrologer, a Divine Pattern Master, and dozens of Heaven Monarch experts to teleport to Pegasus Imperial City. He was extremely fond of his favorite grandson, and as long as it wasn¡¯t too excessive, he basically wouldn¡¯t reject his grandson¡¯s request. The news quickly spread out in the East Imperial Continent, which gave rise to an uproar and fame to the name ¡®Young Master Jiang¡¯. Of course... there were many who thought that Jiang Yi was already a dead man as the might of the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns need not be questioned! If he had offended She Fei, Wu Ni, and Jian Wuying, that person had to die. Yin Ruobing and Ling Qijian each returned to their ns and found out that their fathers were not in the city as they went to the Mystic Emperor City. The two of them didn¡¯t have the qualification to look for the Xuan Emperor and the Yin Emperor; neither did they have the authority to deploy any manpower. They had no choice but to send people to investigate Jiang Yi and get timely updates of the situation. Buddha Thearch City... When Yi Chan appeared in the za, the entire city was in an uproar. Yi n¡¯s third generation¡¯s most brilliant descendant and the Buddha Thearch¡¯s favorite granddaughter¡ªwho ventured out alone for three years¡ªhad finally returned. ¡°Third Sister!¡± ¡°Young Lady!¡± North of the Buddha Thearch City was a giant mountain peak. When Yi Chan¡¯s figure appeared in the city¡¯s teleportation array, dozens of people flew over from that mountain peak and were yelling out excitedly from a distance. Yi Chan was wearing a mask so no one could see her expression, but her limpid eyes were indistinctly watery. She gave a deep bow of respect and soared towards the sky. Her captivating voice echoed, ¡°Second Brother, Elders.¡± At the front of these people was an impressive-looking handsome youth who flew over at his fastest speed. He pulled on Yi Chan¡¯s hand and spoke with a loving and pampering voice, ¡°Third Sister, you must have suffered for these years. Hurry up and go up the mountain. Mother is anxiously waiting for you.¡± ¡°En!¡± Yi Chan nodded and flew towards the peak of the mountain along with these people. Soon enough, they ascended the tall mountain and arrived at a small unadorned manor. Outside the manor was a beautiful woman that was waiting to wee with a group of people. When that woman saw Yi Chan, her eyes were filled with tears as she smiled with pride and said, ¡°Our n¡¯s little Princess is finally back!¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Even though Yi Chan had a strong heart, she still couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. She walked in front of the beautiful woman and knelt down and bowed respectfully for three times. She then smiled with tears as she stood up and asked, ¡°Mother, your child has been unfilial. How have you been after all these years?¡± The beautiful woman let out a beaming smile and said, ¡°Everything is fine. I just miss my little Chan¡¯er...¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Yi Chan held onto the beautiful woman¡¯s hands and shook it lightly before she suddenly recalled something. She looked at the beautiful woman and asked in a serious tone, ¡°Mother, do you know about Yi Piaopiao and Yu Wen?¡± Chapter 633 - When a Girl is of Age, She Must be Married Off Chapter 633: When a Girl is of Age, She Must be Married Off Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yi Piaopiao? Yu Wen?¡± The beautiful woman went in deep thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°Chan¡¯er, this is the first time I am hearing these names. Why are you asking this the moment you return? Is it very important?¡± Yi Chan nodded. When she recalled about Jiang Yi¡¯s disappointed and deste expression after he heard that she didn¡¯t know them, she quickly asked, ¡°Then is Grandfather and Father around? This is very important.¡± ¡°Your Grandfather is in seclusion sincest year. He never attends to anyone.¡± The beautiful woman exined softly and looked towards the south and continued saying, ¡°Your Father departed for Mystic Thearch City two days ago, and many of the nsmen were sent there, too. It is rumored that the Mystic Divine Pce appeared on Mt. Mystic Divine? That¡¯s right... Chan¡¯er, didn¡¯t you attempt the treasure hunt at the Mystic Divine Pce? Why did the Mystic Divine Pce appear at Mt. Mystic Divine?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Third Sister!¡± That impressive-looking youth asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you all attempt the treasure hunt? Why did the Mystic Divine Pce suddenly appeared at Mt. Mystic Divine?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Yi Chan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed while she involuntarily muttered, ¡°Could it be because of Jiang Yi? Would there be another abnormal change to the Mystic Divine Pce? If the Mystic Divine Pce has returned to Mt. Mystic Divine, would it not allow anyone else to venture in to obtain the treasures?¡± Yi Chan¡¯s eyes flickered a few times and suddenly spoke out, ¡°Mother, I have something important to say, and I wish to go look for Father at Mystic Thearch City. In addition... could you help me check if the n has someone called Yi Piaopiao and Yu Wen?¡± The beautiful woman looked at Yi Chan and spoke in a rebuking tone, ¡°You have just returned, and you want to leave again? Don¡¯t you wish to apany Mother?¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Yi Chan shook the beautiful woman¡¯s hand coquettishly and said, ¡°It is really important. There is a youth that might be rted to our Yi n. That youth is a generational prodigy and is probably being pursued by the various great ns. If our n could rescue him, we might be able to nurture a heaven-defying expert.¡± ¡°Youth?¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes lit up as she nced a few times at Yi Chan and asked, ¡°How old is the youth? What is his cultivation strength? How is his background? How is his character? Is he handsome...?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The impressive-looking youthughed heartily and said, ¡°Mother, you should know of Little Sister¡¯s pride and arrogance, right? Could the man that she fancied be inferior?¡± Yi Chan¡¯s eyes had a sh of shyness as she stomped her feet and said, ¡°Mother, Big Brother, it is not like what you think. Aiya... I won¡¯t talk to you guys anymore. I will go look for Father.¡± Finishing her statement, Yi Chan bowed to the beautiful woman and flew down the mountain and quickly vanished into the teleportation array. ¡°Sigh, when a girl is of age, she must be married off!¡± The beautiful woman sighed while her face had this smile that was drowning with love. She looked into the distance and immediately turned stern as she muttered, ¡°I would certainly like to see how heaven-defying this youth is for our Chan¡¯er fancy him? It will not be such a simple matter to marry into our Yi n.¡± ... There was indeed a hugemotion at the Mystic Thearch City, and the Mystic Divine Pce had appeared on Mt. Mystic Divine. The second-generation n heads of the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns were all here, but none of the Nine Thearchs were here. These n heads were here as an advance party to check out the situation. If they were unable to open up the Mystic Divine Pce, then those old fellows would make their move. The Mystic Thearch once left hisst words back in the years that if the Mystic Divine Pce was to appear on Mt. Mystic Divine, it meant that the Mystic Divine Pce had started to look for its new owner. Those who were fated would be automatically acknowledged by the Mystic Divine Pce, and those not fated should not force their will on it. This statement was very clear. This cardinal treasure would only seek out a fated owner, and it must not be forced. It meant that this Mystic Divine Pce was fated to the destined owner. Even if one had sky-shakingbat strength, one would not be able to obtain it if one were not fated. Despite the case...! During these two days, the Nine Thearchs¡¯ n had sent out their people to the mountain respectfully, but all the experts would only be able to reach the mid-waist of the mountain. Even those old monsters from the ns would only be able to reach the mid-waist of the mountain and couldn¡¯t even see the appearance of the Mystic Divine Pce. Even so, the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns didn¡¯t give up and had sealed off the information about the Mystic Divine Pce appearing on Mt. Mystic Divine. The various n heads of the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns were thinking of all ways to climb up to the peak of the mountain. They would also secretly gather their exceptional descendants to climb up the mountain to try their luck and see if they were the destined one. The Mystic Divine Pce was the world¡¯s no.1 cardinal treasure. Putting aside everything else¡ªif the Mystic Thearch¡¯s Mystic Divine Armor and the Mystic Divine Saber was left in the Mystic Divine Pce, the person that inherited it would definitely have an insane increase inbat strength. Those were legendary divine artifacts! How many more treasure could still be in the Mystic Divine Pce? No one knew for sure. Even if there weren¡¯t any treasures left, the Mystic Divine Pce itself was already a cardinal treasure. Any n who obtained it would be able to constantly nurture experts and allow their descendants to go in and temper their strength. When Yi Chan arrived at Mystic Thearch City, she got to know that her father was at the mid-waist of Mt. Mystic Divine. When she wanted to climb the mountain, she realized that... she couldn¡¯t even reach the mid-waist of Mt. Mystic Divine. Not only her, but it also seemed like none of the youngdies from the various ns could climb up Mt. Mystic Divine. This Mystic Divine Pce seemed to instinctively exclude females. Perhaps the Mystic Thearch had decided that the fated individual should not be a woman. Yi Chan felt helpless as Mt. Mystic Divine had a mysterious restriction that couldn¡¯t allow her to send a message to her father. She had no choice but to reside in Mystic Thearch City and wait for her father¡¯s return. ¡°Jiang Yi... She Fei and the others are already in pursuit after you. They even brought along Divine Pattern Masters and Astrologers. It will be up to your fate if you are able to survive...¡± After looking at Mt. Mystic Divine which was so tall that the peak was hidden in the clouds, Yi Chan let out a helpless sigh when she turned to look towards the south. She had already received news that She Fei and the others were headed straight for the Blood Night Fearsome Sea and had probably divined Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts. ... There was a remote canyon in the south of the East Imperial Continent. An elderly man covered in white robes was seated on the ground, and his body was radiating with a rainbow-colored glow. There were mysterious runic wordings that flowed around in the glow, making him look extremely abnormal and mystical. In the nearby vicinity of the white-robed elder, there were 30 martial artists with powerful aura presence that were on guard. The three of them scanned the area with their divine senses while their fierce eyes shot out radiance. If anyone dared toe near, they would definitely be killed on the spot. Beside the white-robed elder were three individuals. There was a handsome youth wearing a red Chinese robe while his neck had this ancient, unadorned, and unknown beast bone ne. His ck hair was tied up with small braids, making him look very strange. Standing beside the youth was a skinny old man, who was so skinny that it looked as though only skin was covering his bones. His hands were like withered tree branches, and he was holding on to a green crutch while he silently stood there. There was another man wearing white robes and around the age of 40, who would asionally look at the youth with a ttering expression. Buzz! The elderly man seated on the ground suddenly opened his eyes while his rainbow-colored radiance vanished. Those runic wordings concealed themselves into his body while he looked towards the southwest and said, ¡°Young Master Fei. He is to the southwest and is still very far away. I am still unable to pinpoint his location.¡± ¡°En, Wu Lao, you did well!¡± The handsome youth bowed with cupped hands and immediately spoke to the middle-aged man by the side, ¡°I will have to trouble Divine Pattern Master!¡± ¡°Young Master Fei is too polite. This is what I am supposed to do.¡± The middle-aged man let out a ttering smile while his face quickly went silent. His hands lit up with white light, and simrly to the white-robed elderly man, mysterious runic wordings appeared. His hands were forming seals while he struck out streams of light into the void ahead. The streams of light were very mysterious and didn¡¯t shoot out towards the void immediately, but slowly flowed instead. One stream, ten streams... a hundred streams! The Divine Pattern Master constantly struck out more streams of light while the sky was filled with white lights. One hundred white lights crisscrossed and weaved together to form a vast and mysterious pattern. Every white line was flowing with runic wordings and radiating brightly. Awe-inspiring aura presences flowed out from that pattern which made all the nearby experts felt the pressure. The experts fixed their eyes on the strange pattern which was gradually taking form. From this pattern, they could sense a trace of dao pattern presence. It didn¡¯t seem like a pattern, but more like a mysterious path that was formed by the condensation of heaven and earth energy. Chapter 634 - Void Ancient Path Chapter 634: Void Ancient Path Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Done!¡± After spending one hour, the Divine Pattern Master struck out a few hundred streams of light; and the strange pattern finally took form in mid-air. The pattern was veryplex and looked very dazzling as though a vast map that was filled with stars. When the Divine Pattern Master struck out thest stream of light, the pattern started toe alive. All the runic wordings on the white lines flowed like mercury and converged towards a central white spot. That spot gradually expanded and finally turned into a pitch-ck ancient path. It wasn¡¯t huge and could only fit in about ten individuals. It looked sinister, and it was unknown how long it was and which direction it was in. It was just like therge mouth of a giant beast, which put fear in the hearts. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She Fei beckoned his hand while that skeleton-looking elder carried the Astrologer and the Divine Pattern Master with each hand and rushed into the pitch-ck ancient path like an afterimage. She Fei and the rest of the 30 Heaven Monarchs followed behind closely and entered the dark ancient path. Buzz! When everyone vanished into the Void Ancient Path, the strange pattern shed. It disintegrated and vanished in mid-air while the surroundings ultimately regained its serenity, as though nothing had happened. ... Buzz! One hourter, above the Blood Night Fearsome Sea which was south of the East Imperial Continent... there was a fluctuation in the air while a ck tunnel appeared. She Fei and the others flew out from the Void Ancient Path one after another. They looked at the boundless sea and were overwhelmed. This Divine Pattern Master was truly powerful, and it took them just one hour to travel across tens of thousands of miles and arrive at the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. ¡°There is a small ind over there. Let¡¯s go!¡± Xie Fie excited eyes. The Astrologer had already determined that Jiang Yi¡¯s hiding ce was within the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, and they were already above the sea. If they were to continue tracking, they might just be able to pinpoint Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts. He would then ask the Divine Pattern Master to bring them across the void and then the consecrator to instantly kill Jiang Yi, which would let him obtain the three treasures. Everyone flew over to the ind while that skeletal elder ced the Astrologer and the Divine Pattern Master on the ground. She Fei quickly bowed with cupped hands and said to the Astrologer, ¡°Wu Lao, I need to trouble you again.¡± ¡°En!¡± The white-robed elderly Astrologer nodded his head indifferently with an arrogant expression. Their race had the capability to be proud. The Divine Pattern Master could be nurtured while their body constitution was innately born like this. Those that were not of the Astrologer Race wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even if the astrology art was bestowed to them. The Astrologer sat cross-legged on the ground and formed a seal with his hands. His body gradually glowed with rainbow-colored light while the mysterious runic wordings flowed in the light. A strange and unknown aura presence flowed around his body while there was a mysterious presence that hovered in the surroundings. When someone tried to sense it, they would not be able to see it nor touch it. It was unknown what it was, but it was very mystical. She Fei and the others sat down and rested. Every time the astrology arts were released, it would take at least one hour, and they had no choice but to wait. One hour, two hours... three hours! The Astrologer had yet to stop his astrology arts. She Fei and the others revealed this strange expression as they were wondering why it was taking so long this time. Could there be an anomaly? ¡°Huff...¡± After another 30 minutes, the Astrologer finally stopped and opened his fatigued eyes. The rainbow-colored radiance vanished while he let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Young Master Fei, the astrology failed. I am unable to lock onto that person¡¯s location.¡± ¡°What?¡± She Fei¡¯s expression changed while the skeletal elder¡¯s eyes shed with a chilling light and asked, ¡°What is the situation?¡± The Astrologer shook his head and sighed. ¡°I originally want to lock onto that individual, but I suddenly couldn¡¯t sense his aura presence. I can only determine that he should be in the north of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. He... might be in a mystical spatial zone, and he might have a spatial artifact which is at least a transcending saint artifact.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± She Fei cursed silently. The Blood Night Fearsome Sea was massive, and even the north part of it was the size of a few Pegasus Continent. If he wanted to gradually search the area, it would be impossible without spending a few months. ¡°Wait!¡± She Fei¡¯s eyes flickered while he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We will wait here and conduct the astrology every three days. I don¡¯t believe that he would be able to hide in the spatial artifact forever.¡± The consecrator and the others let out a helpless sigh. If they were to conduct a search, it would be too time- and energy-consuming. There were plenty of demon thearchs in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. Even though the north was closer to the East Imperial Continent, meaning that the demon thearchs shouldn¡¯t be too powerful, it would still be very troublesome. ... ¡°Young Master, I lost the target¡¯s aura presence!¡± At almost the same moment, in the southernmost city of the Pegasus Continent, an Astrologer reported to Jian Wuying, which caused him to jump and curse. Their previous divining had obviously locked onto Jiang Yi¡¯s position; why did they suddenly lose it? ¡°Continue! We must find him!¡± Jian Wuying yelled out furiously. He was very young and had been spoiled by the Sword Thearch. He didn¡¯t care about the esteemed status of this Astrologer, and if he was infuriated, he would immediately kill without any regards. ... ¡°What? You can¡¯t find him?¡± In the North Thearch City, Wu Ni had just obtained the approval to use the Astrologer and Divine Pattern Master. He immediately asked the Astrologer to conduct a search and found out that they were unable to lock onto Jiang Yi¡¯s location? ¡°Could that kid be killed by the Xie or the Jian n? Or has he hidden into a spatial artifact? But he didn¡¯t obtain any spatial artifact in the Mystic Divine Pce, right?¡± Wu Ni muttered with doubts and asked the Astrologer to go for a rest. He then informed the Astrologer to conduct an astrology divining every few days and to inform him when there was any information. He was currently holding on to a set of a document which had the detailed information regarding Jiang Yi. It even included the information of him in Stersky Continent and his incidents in Phoenix Cry Continent and the Beastman Continent. While he was casually looking through the information, an old man who looked to be a housekeeper came and reported with a soft voice, ¡°Young Master, a Saint Lady who escaped from the Stersky Continent¡¯s Branch Hall is seeking a meeting. She says that she understands Jiang Yi very well and can help you deal with him.¡± ¡°What is she trying to y?¡± Wu Ni blinked his eyes, waved his hand, and spoke with frustration, ¡°That bastard Jiang Yi might already be dead; what is there to deal with? Send the message for the various branch halls to keep close attention. If that kid is still alive, thene report to me. I will go to Mystic Thearch City first. If I can get that Mystic Divine Pce, I don¡¯t even need the Destitute Dragon Grass anymore. Hehe...¡± Since the Astrologer couldn¡¯t find Jiang Yi¡¯s aura presence and spatial artifacts were very rare, Wu Ni had already determined that Jiang Yi already perished; and the Destitute Dragon Grass had been taken by She Fei or Jian Wuying. He might not be willing to ept this result, but he had to give up. The Mystic Divine Pce appearing at Mt. Mystic Divine was even more significant than the Destitute Dragon Grass. Thus, Wu Ni naturally wanted to disregard Jiang Yi¡¯s matter first. Tu Long¡ªwho was in the Beast Thearch City, Ling Qijian, and the others all couldn¡¯t lock onto Jiang Yi¡¯s aura presence with their Astrologer. Many of them were initially paying attention to Jiang Yi, but they had now put him aside and teleported to the Mystic Thearch City and attempted to climb Mt. Mystic Divine to obtain the Mystic Divine Pce. The information about the Mystic Divine Pce had inevitably been leaked out! The entire East Imperial Continent was in sensation. Countless experts had gathered at the Mystic Thearch City and attempted to obtain this once in a lifetime opportunity. Those that had celestial stones would travel through the teleportation arrays, those that didn¡¯t had to travel bitterly by flight or ride on various flying tools to cross this vast territory. There were some weak martial artists who had prepared to set off on a journey of years or even a lifetime to visit Mt. Mystic Divine and try their luck. If they were able to obtain the Mystic Divine Pce, they would be able to immediately ascend and be one of the most powerful martial artists in the world. If they had the Mystic Divine Saber and the Mystic Divine Armor, who would be able to kill them? In the worse case, they just had to hide in the Mystic Divine Pce and would anyone be able to destroy its restriction? There was a huge sensation in the East Imperial Continent. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know that his suddenly entering into the Thearch Pce and the sudden appearance of the Mystic Divine Pce on Mt. Mystic Divine had helped him to survive a cmity. If all the ns were to pursue him at the same time, he would only have death awaiting him even if he was to escape to the ends of the world. Chapter 635 - Refining Destitute Dragon Grass! Chapter 635: Refining Destitute Dragon Grass! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi naturally entered the Thearch Pce because he had something to do. He was preparing to refine the Destitute Dragon Grass! It was such a waste to keep such a treasure on himself. He didn¡¯t even know when the enemies woulde chasing and might just conveniently let the enemies obtain it. Several dayster, after Jiang Yi checked the surroundings with this Divine Perception multiple times to make sure that it was safe, he entered the Thearch Pce. Yun Fei¡¯s restriction arts were indeed incredible. Not only the cave they were hiding in, but she even set up a powerful illusion formation on the entire ind. After the formation was finished setting up, Jiang Yi and Feng Luan flew out and used their divine senses to scan the ce. Even if with Jiang Yi¡¯s powerful soul spirit¡ªif he didn¡¯t take a closer look, it was impossible to discover anyone hiding on this ind. Yun Fei had set up a total of three illusion formations on this ind, and because she knew the sorcery art¡ªArt of nt Spirit, she could shift around the nts, allowing her to set up the formations without any formation stones. She only used the unique shifting of the trees and rocks to form a natural illusion formation, which nearly didn¡¯t have any fluctuations that would attract attention. There were demonic beasts patrolling the area, and if there was any situation, the demon thearch would go and obstruct first while Feng Luan and the others would immediately receive the information. Jiang Yi had given Feng Luan a jade token, and once she crushed it, he would know of the emergency. Everything had already been arranged properly, and if he didn¡¯t refine the Destitute Dragon Grass now, when was he going to do it? The refinement method of the Destitute Dragon Grass was very simple which both Feng Luan and Qi Lao knew. Such spiritual treasures that came from heaven and earth would never do harm to a human body; hence, Jiang Yi had nothing to be afraid of and simply refined it with ease. It required a rather long refinement period and would need at least three months topletely absorb the medicinal effects. Jiang Xiaonu was still in seclusion and was probablyprehending the second rank of the Ink Feather Divine Art. Qian Wanguan was also still in frenzied seclusion, and he wouldn¡¯te out until he refined the soul spirit dao pattern shards. It was unknown what the little fox was cultivating, but it had been in a deep slumber. Jiang Yi had teleported Qi Lao, Zhu Sui, and Gu Lao out while he brought Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei back in. Yun Fei didn¡¯t have to bother about where she wasprehending the restrictions, and so she simply had an idle talk with Zhan Wushuang before they entered their respective rooms and entered seclusion after turning the restrictions on. ¡°Destitute Dragon Grass!¡± Jiang Yi took out a jade box while his eyes were shining bright. As long as he refined this item, he would be able to constantly grow stronger and rise rapidly. Jiang Yi took a deep breath and expelled all distracting thoughts. He slowly opened the jade box and ced the stalk of herb which glowed with divine light on his hands. This herb was like a living being which was squirming lightly once it was on his hands. It let out a tantalizing smell that rushed towards the nose and filled the inner chamber with its fragrance. ¡°I have to hurry up and refine it!¡± Jiang Yi understood that this fragrance was the medicinal effects, and the more it dispersed, the lesser the medicinal effects. Essence force emerged in his hands as it enveloped the Destitute Dragon Grass, causing the fragrance to immediately vanish. He too felt that the Destitute Dragon Grass was twisting around even faster as though it didn¡¯t wish to be refined. Jiang Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted now as he quickly poured in his essence force and gradually dissolved the Destitute Dragon Grass. A trace of energy entered his meridians through his palm. ¡°Ss-ss! Hot!¡± Once the Destitute Dragon Grass entered the meridians, Jiang Yi felt as though his meridians were on fire, and he nearly threw the Destitute Dragon Grass away. He quickly stopped the refinement and slowed down that energy from entering his body. When he was waiting for the energy to disperse throughout his whole body, he felt as though his entire body was burning. That energy dissipated quickly while all his muscles, blood vessels were all abnormally scorching¡ªas though he was swimming in a hotpot, and his entire body was boiled. ¡°Why is it so hot? Why didn¡¯t the Fire Spirit Pearl protect the owner? Ss-ss...¡± Jiang Yi grimaced in pain for a moment before he opened his eyes and ripped the clothes apart. He then took a nce at the Fire Spirit Pearl and realized there weren¡¯t any signs of changes. He took another nce at the Destitute Dragon Grass and cursed silently. Now that he started to refine the Destitute Dragon Grass, it was impossible to stop. Otherwise, the medicinal effects would just continue to dissipate, and it would truly be a waste of this treasure. He circted the Nameless Divine Art and guided the dispersed energy in his body to move around for his body to absorb, which reduced the burning sensation. ¡°Continue!¡± Once his body recovered a little, Jiang Yi continued to refine the Destitute Dragon Grass. As a result¡ªwhen a trace of energy entered his meridians, Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body trembled. This second trace of energy was much higher in temperature, and it was truly as though he was being burned. Had it not been for him forcefully controlling himself, he would probably be rolling on the ground. Hot! Too hot! When that energy entered his body, it would automatically disperse throughout the body, making it feel as though his body was on a grill. Every pore on his body was spitting fire, and he was drenched in sweat¡ªas ck substances constantly oozed out from his body. This sensation was just too unbearable and had almost made him insane. ¡°What should I do? I cannot continue on like this. I will definitely faint from the pain, and if I faint, more of the Destitute Dragon Grass¡¯ energy would definitely unleash its full energy. Could Feng¡¯er and Qi Lao¡¯s refinement method be wrong?¡± Jiang Yi felt as though his entire body was being roasted, and he was enduring that feeling which was driving him mad. His mind was thinking very quickly for a method. If this carried on, he would either have to stop refining or faint. Either method would cause the Destitute Dragon Grass to lose the medicinal effects. It would be such a waste of this mystical herb. ¡°Eh... why is my entire body so sticky? What is this ck substance?¡± Jiang Yi realized his body was discharging a ck and smelly substance, which made him rather baffled. His eyes flickered as he suddenly realized something. It seemed like the heat from the refinement of the Destitute Dragon Grass was actually the herb tempering his body and forcing out all the impurities. After all those impurities were discharged, his body would reach a perfect condition. It was just like a piece of scrap iron that was thrown into the furnace which would be smelted by the zing fire. After the forging process, the impurities would be tempered. This meant to say that the body¡¯s damaged array would be scrapped and reformed into a wless array! ¡°Endure, I have to endure. Otherwise, I will be wasting the medicinal effects of the Destitute Dragon Grass, and my body will not be able to achieve the wless state.¡± Jiang Yi was silently warning himself not to lose this great opportunity. The Destitute Dragon Grass would only appear once in ten thousand years. If he was to miss out on this stalk, he might never have a chance in his lifetime to see another one. He had to think of all ways to cherish this opportunity. However¡ª! When the third trace of energy entered his body, his body felt warmer by a few notches. He felt that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Even though he had the heart to resist, his body couldn¡¯t; and he was about to faint. ¡°Oh, right!¡± He had a sudden inspiration as he recalled he had an absolute skill, the Union of Heaven and Man state! He forcefully endured the pain in his body and made himself forget everything in order to enter that mystical state. As expected...! After entering the Union of Heaven and Man state, everything was different. Jiang Yi felt as though his soul spirit had exited the body, and even when his body was being roasted in a furnace as long as his soul spirit didn¡¯t pay any attention, he wouldn¡¯t feel any pain. At this moment, his soul spirit felt as though it had blended with heaven and earth, and his body wasn¡¯t his at all. He couldn¡¯t feel any pain and would never faint. The Union of Heaven and Man was different from the divine senses. The divine senses were Jiang Yi using his soul spirit to sense the situation outside, but his body¡¯s pain would still be transferred to his soul spirit. While the Union of Heaven and Man was like a state where his soul spirit left the body and blend with another side of the world. As long as he didn¡¯t bother about his body, his body would just be simr to a room¡¯s table or a b of limestone. ¡°Refine!¡± The Destitute Dragon Grass wouldn¡¯t truly roast the as it was just tempering the body. Jiang Yi turned ruthless and didn¡¯t bother about his body. He controlled his essence force to constantly refine the Destitute Dragon Grass and let the energy pour into his body non-stop and reforming his body, allowing his body to be cleansed and turn wless! Feeling the burning body and looking at the body constantly discharging the ck substance, Jiang Yi was looking forward to seeing how perfect his body would be after the Destitute Dragon Grass reformed it. ... Chapter 636 - Finally Found Him. Kill! Chapter 636: Finally Found Him. Kill! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Time psed bit by bit while Jiang Yi¡¯s skin turned redder over time. The trembling of his body had also gotten more and more ferocious while the clothes on him had been covered up by the ck substance. Jiang Yi scanned carefully and discovered that his body was transforming at a slow rate. For example, some of his meridians were expanding while some were contracting. Some of his bones grew longer while some muscles swelled up. This discovery gave Jiang Yi a scare. If this transformation was harmful to his body and caused his meridians to be destroyed, he would be turned into a cripplepletely. Fortunately, it was just a minor change. The Destitute Dragon Grass was meant to reform a person¡¯s body. If there were no changes happening to the consumer¡¯s body, would it still be called reformation of the body? Therefore, he decided not to pay any attention to it and continued to control his essence force to refine the Destitute Dragon Grass. He allowed the energy to intrude his body as it continued to reform his constitution. The refinement of Destitute Dragon Grass was very slow, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to hasten the process. Judging from the current situation, he would need at least three months before the refinement waspleted. Jiang Yi grew somewhat idle. He couldn¡¯t possibly daydream for three months, right? ¡°I shallprehend sorcery arts then.¡± A lot of his sorcery arts were in the entry stages. Jiang Yi no longer paid any attention to his body as he concentrated toprehend the sorcery arts. In the past, he had always used the Union of Heaven and Man to scout around. He had no idea if this state could be used forprehending. He divided a portion of his mind to control the essence force that was refining the Destitute Dragon Grass. In any case, the moment the energy from the Destitute Dragon Grass entered the body, it would be dispersed. He need not be bothered by it as he concentrated and startedprehending the Myriad Clone. In the end...! Something happened when he wasprehending. While he was in the Union of Heaven and Man state, the speed at which he wasprehending the sorcery arts was soaring. A lot of those mysteries he couldn¡¯t understand could be figured out very quickly. In just three days, the speed at which he wasprehending the sorcery arts was even faster than when he wasprehending it for thirty days. ¡°This state is really miraculous. Myprehension speed had increased by ten folds. Yet, I have been totally unaware of it!¡± Jiang Yi was surprised inwardly, and even he got a shock. He hadprehended this state in the Deste East Sea for his survival. When his Union of Heaven and Man entered the first stage when he was on the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s Bridge of Helplessness, and it happened identally. He had no idea that this state could bring him such an efficacy. If Yi Chan and the others were to learn of Jiang Yi¡¯s notions, they would definitely curse him for being a blockhead. The reason why Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing thought so highly of Jiang Yi was that he hadprehended this state. Union of Heaven and Man! This was an extremely mystical state. A practitioner would form a cohesive body together with heaven and earth while being in this state. The man was heaven and earth while heaven and earth was the man. When a man had fused together with heaven and earth, heaven and earth would naturally be closer to him, allowing him to easily and simplyprehend the dao patterns from heaven and earth. The Union of Heaven and Man was the best state to realize the dao patterns and thews of heaven and earth. A lot of experts yearned for this state as even those people who could cultivate to a supreme expert might not necessarily be able to enter this state. Usually, those who could enter this state would obtain some sort of aplishment as they dominated a region if they didn¡¯t die prematurely. The essence force was the foundation of a martial artist¡¯s cultivation while the dao pattern was the source that determined how strong one could actually be. Essence force could be cultivated easily. Those great ns would possess treasures that could cause the essence force to be ten times, a hundred times, or even thousand times denser. The cultivation speed could also be increased to ten, hundred, or even a thousand times faster. However, dao patterns had to be realized by themselves with no shortcut unless you refined the soul spirit dao patterns shards. However, your life would be thoroughly destroyed and could no longer advance once you started refining them. That was why Yi Chan wished to attract and saved Jiang Yi when he managed to enter into the Union of Heaven and Man state in the Deste East Sea. Unfortunately, Yi Chan did not have much understanding of this state. Besides, Jiang Yi had already crippled his body when he refined the celestial stones. Since the Destitute Dragon Grass was extremely hard to obtain as well, she didn¡¯t bring him back to the Buddha Thearch City ultimately. No one told Jiang Yi that the Union of Heaven and Man was so miraculous. Therefore, he was dumbstruck. He only grew excited half a dayter. He ignored everything else and ced his heart and soul intoprehending the sorcery arts. He had also ignored whatever that might happen to the reforming of his body. ... Time passed by very quickly. A month went by in a blink of the eye. She Fei and Jian Wuying grew somewhat restless. For the past month, both ns¡¯ Astrologers would divine with astrology once every three days. Every time, they would be unable to lock onto Jiang Yi¡¯s aura presence. She Fei had brought along a group of people into the ind which was exposed to the weather there. He was extremely bored and didn¡¯t have the heart to cultivate. Such a miserable lifestyle was fatal to a Young Master that was pampered like a prince since young. Jian Wuying was somewhat better. Every day, he would enjoy good food and drinks while he lived like an emperor in the southernmost city of the Pegasus Empire. Fei Qi would also send young beauties to dally with him continuously. However, there was a piece of shadow that was impossible to get rid of if he couldn¡¯t locate Jiang Yi, causing him not to be able to enjoy to his own heart¡¯s content. One and a half monthster... Both of them could not endure any longer as they sent people out to scout the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. In any case, these groups of people were also idling. They might as well find something for them to do. Since both of them hade, they might as well search the area first. They would feel extremely unwilling if they were to return so dejectedly. Besides, She Fei¡¯s father had told him not to shame the She n¡¯s face. The thirty experts from She n that were in the Pegasus Empire had gathered together with She Fei. Among the sixty Heaven Monarchs, all of them were scattered around the ind apart from five of them who were left behind. They were grouped into twos as they advanced toward the northern side of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea like a big covering the sky. The Jian n had also sent thirty men over. There were close to a hundred people after adding on the Heaven Monarch experts within the Pegasus Empire. All of them were all sent out. Immediately, the northern side of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea turned lively. The sea demons were being massacred while inds were being turned upside down. There were even experts submerging into the ocean to search. When the Astrologer from the two ns used their astrology to divine, they were roughly able to pinpoint Jiang Yi¡¯s position; and he was in the northern side of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. Both ns had decided to locate Jiang Yi even if they had to flip the whole northern part upside down. The Blood Night Fearsome Sea was extremely big. There were a lot of demon thearchs inside, which numbered at least several hundreds. Furthermore, this amount was just a baseless conjecture made by martial artists. No one knew the exact amount because no one dared to travel across the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. It was rumored that there was a great demon that possessed heaven-defying demon strength in the center of Blood Night Fearsome Sea, and its strength was on par with the Nine Thearchs of the East Imperial Continent. Fortunately, Jiang Yi had hidden in the northern part and was very far away from the center of the Fearsome Sea. If he was in the center of the Fearsome Sea, the experts from the Xie and the Jian ns would never dare to prate in even if they had a hundred guts. Of course, if Jiang Yi dared to enter the center of the Fearsome Sea, he would have long been torn into mincemeat by the demon thearchs. Both of the n¡¯s experts had bumped into one another numerous times and started to have some dispute after searching for a month. However, after these disputes were reported back, She Fei and Jian Wuying got their men to exercise restraint. Furthermore, they also got them to increase their searching speed. In another few days time, She n¡¯s martial artists had gotten close to the sea region Jiang Yi had hidden at. They attracted a lot of sea demons attack while the Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch went into the ind and transmitted the message over to Feng Luan immediately. Thereupon, Feng Luan broke apart the jade talisman on her hand immediately. However, Jiang Yi was stuck in a dilemma! Because the Destitute Dragon Grass was about to be refinedpletely and needed at least two more days to do so. The remaining Destitute Dragon Grass would be wasted if he were to head out right now. However, if he doesn¡¯t head out, Feng Luan and the others would be in danger once the enemies discovered the ind. Ultimately, Jiang Yi sent a voice transmission out callously. He got the Golden Flood Dragon to lure the two nearby Heaven Monarchs away in order to dy for another two days. He had also teleported Feng Luan, the Yazi Beast, and the others into the Thearch Pce! There were only two Heaven Monarchs who came. Jiang Yi was confident that he could escape even if they had discovered this ind. Two dayster, a golden figure shot forth like a lightning into the middle of the ind. His body was filled with blood as he cried out the moment he entered the ind, ¡°Master, if you still don¡¯te out, I¡¯m going to die!¡± Bang! At the sea area far away, the ocean boiled as two silhouettes broke out from the water. They were bewildered when they saw the Golden Flood Dragon they were chasing had disappeared once it entered the ind. Both of them used their divine senses to scan the ind attentively. Very quickly, they discovered a problem. A jade talisman shed in one of their hands as he transmitted a message to She Fei. The other had his body projecting with killing intent as he grinned eerily, ¡°Finally found him. Kill!¡± Chapter 637 - Indistinct Attack Chapter 637: Indistinct Attack Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why can¡¯t this trash persevere awhile more?¡± Jiang Yi had just fully refined the Destitute Dragon Grass in the Thearch Pce. There was basically no time for him to inspect his body before his divine senses detected the miserable bawling of the demon thearch as it shot itself into the ind like a sharp sword. ¡°Feng¡¯er, let¡¯s head out and take down those two!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses detected that the two enemies were just in the first and second stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. He decided to capture them and question the opposition¡¯s circumstances. If his soul skill was able to kill Xie Jun, an ordinary Heaven Monarch would never be able to block against his attack if they didn¡¯t possess a powerful soul spirit attack. The sneak attack would be more ferocious when coordinated with Feng Luan¡¯s darkness dao pattern. Besides, there was also the Golden Flood Dragon as well. There was no reason for him to be afraid when it was three against two. Most importantly, Jiang Yi had inspected his body casually, and it made him feel extremely great. With a casual shift of his hands, he was able to feel an endless amount of essence force within his body that could smash a heaven artifact into pieces with just his fist. ¡°Alright!¡± Feng Luan was also able to sense how strong Jiang Yi had be. He might not have made any noticeable movements and had just nced at her nonchntly. However, just a wave of his hand had brought forth an indescribably great pressure. The Destitute Dragon Grass was truly a heaven-and-earth miracle herb. Just a single stalk could allow such a miraculous change to a person. ¡°Get ready!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have the time to wash off the dirt on him. His divine senses swept out and confirmed that the duo was charging towards the Thearch Pce under the cliff and was about tounch an attack. A ray of white light lit up in his and Feng Luan¡¯s eyes as they disappeared from the Thearch Pce. Boom! At this moment, the two Heaven Monarchs outside had their eyes lit up as bright as the stars. Sure enough, Jiang Yi was hiding in a spatial divine artifact. The duo struck out two rays of light without any hesitation as it sted toward the Thearch Pce abruptly. They intend to force Jiang Yi out. The duo no longer paid any more attention to the demon thearch that had hidden behind the Thearch Pce. So long as they killed Jiang Yi, they would be awarded great merits. ¡°Golden Flood Dragon, release the water attribute attack!¡± A voice transmitted message resonated out within Golden Flood Dragon¡¯s mind. Simultaneously, the Thearch Pce had also disappeared in mid-air as two silhouettes appeared and shot down from the sky. A beauty that brought along a noble-like empress aura waved her hands, which turned the sky pitch-ck instantly. The other person was covered in soot while a pungent smell was discharging from his body. His speed was like a roaming dragon as he flew up. Suddenly, he turned towards the two Heaven Monarchs and dashed towards them. In mid-air, he split himself into two, two into four... four into eight. Ultimately, there were nearly a thousand simr clones of him in all directions as all of them attacked the duo. ¡°Huh!¡± The two Heaven Monarchs panicked. There were so many clones with all of them looking so real. Which one of them should they attack? While the duo was hesitating, the ck clouds near Feng Luan had extended as it enveloped the duo. The duo had been rendered blind and could no longer see clearly while their divine senses were also no longer able to scan their surroundings. ¡°Young Master, one of them is at your lower right!¡± ¡°Demon Thearch, attack at the front indistinctly!¡± Feng Luan¡¯s voice transmission resonated out in the demon thearch and Jiang Yi¡¯s eardrum without dy. Although the Golden Flood Dragon was gravely injured, it still didn¡¯t dare to defy Jiang Yi¡¯s order. It could only clench its teeth and continued to send thousands of water dragons ahead indistinctly. There were countless Jiang Yi¡¯s clones before him. Could the real one be among them? It was no longer bothered by it because he could not see the situation clearly and was unable to differentiate which one of them was Jiang Yi¡¯s true body. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses were very strong. Even without Feng Luan¡¯s reminder, he would still be able to lock onto the Heaven Monarch¡¯s position and also be able to sense where the Golden Flood Dragon was attacking it. The Fire Dragon Sword appeared on his hand while he waited for the Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch¡¯s attack to whistle over. Suddenly, he struck out a fusion martial skill. Thousands of fire dragons that brought along the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes shot out. At the same time, a ray of light shed on his be. The soul swords shot out as well as they followed behind the fire dragons. There was a pattern in which his fire dragon flew. They would automatically open up a pathway for the soul sword. Furthermore, Jiang Yi had no idea if the soul sword would be damaged by the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. However, he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk since the Soul-Devouring Crocodile could be injured by the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes attack. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Golden Flood Dragon¡¯s attack was the first to arrive at the target as it smashed onto the two Heaven Monarchs unendingly. The two Heaven Monarch wasn¡¯t weak either. They immediately released their Essence Force Divine Shield. The Divine Shield was glistening in golden light as it radiated out loftily. Unfortunately, heaven and earth were enveloped by darkness, and the golden light basically had no means to light up their surroundings. Despite releasing their Divine Shield, the duo couldn¡¯t help but grumble. Heaven Monarchs might possess an endless amount of essence force. As long as their Divine Shields weren¡¯t broken apart, they could never be killed. However, this was only aimed at those rudimentary martial artists. How could those Soul Travel or Vajra Realm experts¡¯ attack be able to break apart a Heaven Monarch expert¡¯s divine shield? The demon thearch was in the same realm as the Heaven Monarch, and its attack was excessively fierce. Therefore, even if the two Heaven Monarchs possessed an endless amount of essence force, their divine shield might still be broken apart by the high intensity of those iing attacks. Once the divine shield was broken apart, the two of them would continue staying blind due to the darkness dao pattern. By then, only death awaited them. Fortunately, the demon thearch¡¯s attack wascking by a bit. Both of them heaved a sigh of relief inwardly after the first phase of the attack had gone by while their shield continued remaining standing strong. Just when the duo was able to release their attacks to think of ideas to break out from this darkness fog, a few rays of ck lights smashed onto their backs unendingly. It caused the duo to scream in pain as they continued to pour their essence force in to maintain their divine shield. Chi! Chi! Jiang Yi¡¯s attack had also arrived. He locked onto one of them and attacked. Thousands of fire dragons that brought along an aura of obliteration struck over. Unfortunately, these fire dragons might seem powerful, but the might of it couldn¡¯t be counted as strong at all because Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have much essence force left in him, causing the attacks to becking. These thousands of small fire dragons weren¡¯t the main force of the attack. Those bundles of Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes that were carried by the fire dragons were the killer move. When those lumps of Nine Heavens Dragon mes smashed onto the divine shield, it caused the divine shield energies to fade away very quickly. This caused the Heaven Monarch martial artist to be terrified. He immediately disregarded the streams of ck light attacks that wereunched by Feng Luan behind him and ced all his strength into circting his essence force to withstand against the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes attack before him! Chi! Chi! When the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes was on the verge of fully consuming itself, the real killer move had finallye out. Thirty-six soul swords that brought along a sharp hollow whistle shot over like red lightning. It prated into the divine shield easily. Before that Heaven Monarch martial artist even had the time to react, they prated into his be. ¡°Soul spirit attack!¡± The Heaven Monarch expert cried out as he started to shudder. An aura of despair crept up from the depths of his soul. The soul spirit attack had always been an extremely weird ability. They wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against it unless the soul spirit was strong enough, or they possessed the ability to defend their soul spirit or perhaps treasures to defend the soul spirit. His soul spirit could only be counted as ordinary. Soul spirit defensive abilities were extremely rare, and an ordinary person basically had no qualifications to learn it. As for the treasures that defended the soul spirits, no one would possess them other than those famous experts or those descendants from the powerful ns. If an ordinary martial artist wished to defend against those soul spirit attacks, they could only use all sorts of abilities to wear down the enemy¡¯s soul spirit attacks and not allow the attacks to enter into their soul spirit. It was basically a deration of death once the soul spirit attack entered into their soul spirit sea. Previously, She Fei had warned them to be careful of Jiang Yi¡¯s soul attack once they encounter him. Xie Jun had been killed by him in a move even though his soul spirit was pretty decent. Therefore, if they were assaulted by it, they would inevitably die. However, with the situation earlier, how could he have the time and energy to defend against it with all his surroundings being in pitch-ck and attacks beingunched at him unceasingly? Boom! Boom! Boom! Thirty-six soul swords struck onto his soul spirit like 36 divine swords. He was inplete despair. He had no choice but to disregard his soul spirit as his saint artifact spear on his hand lit up in a golden light. Suddenly, he thrust out hundreds of times, hoping to make Jiang Yi pay a price even if he had to die. Chi! Chi! The moment the saint artifact spear thrust out, heaven and earth vibrated. Ear-piercing thrusts resonated out from the void like the torrential sea waves. Several hundreds of spear mirage pierced the void as it filled the sky with spear mirages that attacked indistinctly. All of a sudden, Jiang Yi¡¯s body which was several hundred meters away got pierced by several spear mirages. Chapter 638 - Urgent Wind, Stop All Calling Chapter 638: Urgent Wind, Stop All Calling Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! His body lit up with fiery red radiance as the Fire Cloud Armor appeared on the surface of his body and released a blinding red light, forcefully blocking against those formidable attacks that could even prate mountains. The pseudo-divine artifact¡¯s defense was heaven-defying and wasn¡¯t something a Heaven Monarch at the lower stages could break in just a single attack. Boom! The soul swords had crumbled the Heaven Monarch¡¯s soul spirit easily. The Heaven Monarch¡¯s aura presence gradually turned weak, and his body descended and crashed onto the ground without any strength. ¡°Next!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face was stained with soot, and his ck-and-white contrasting eyes were filled with cold intent. He was like a wild beast that had chosen to devour humans as he turned into a dragon and rushed at the Heaven Monarch at the other side. ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± The Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch had been pursued by these two Heaven Monarchs unceasingly for the past two days and was nearly killed multiple times. When it saw Jiang Yi killing one of the Heaven Monarchs so quickly, it was instantly invigorated. The hands radiated with golden light while the sea surrounding the ind suddenly rose with a sea wave hundreds of meters into the air before turning into tens of thousands of water dragons that killed towards the Heaven Monarch martial artist. ¡°Kill!¡± Feng Luan¡¯s multi-colored phoenix robes were fluttered loudly in the violent wind. She brandished her hands and walked elegantly in the air. While her body moved, the sky was devoured by darkness again. Her limpid eyes were frightening bright like an arrogant night queen. Three against one! It was needless to say about the conclusion. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even have to use his soul sword. The three of them could break the divine shield and crush the enemy into smithereens without any effort. This time, Jiang Yi wanted to capture this individual alive and check out the situation, and so it was a little troublesome. Jiang Yi had achieved a great improvement for his Myriad Clone, which was able to produce nearly a thousand clones. Jiang Yi could even control them simultaneously and crashed them towards the Heaven Monarch, causing his body to tremble with fear. When the battle was between experts, wouldn¡¯t one be afraid if a figure suddenly rushed at them with a saint artifact? What if it wasn¡¯t a clone, but the real body that was going to execute a powerful attack when he got near? With Jiang Yi¡¯s distraction, the demon thearch and Feng Luan had a much easier time to attack. One of them would constantly attack with the water dragons while the other would use the darkness dao pattern tounch ck streams of light, that would all st onto the Heaven Monarch¡¯s divine shield. On the contrary, this Heaven Monarch had turned into a deaf and blind individual because of the darkness dao pattern. He had no choice but to struggle and hold on bitterly while he waited for the moment that his divine shield shatters, and he would be smashed into smithereens. Make a deal? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t continue the attack and just used his clones to asionally disturb this individual and frighten him. His divine senses locked onto this person as he transmitted a message: ¡°You just have to answer a few questions, and I will spare your life. How about it?¡± The Heaven Monarch expert was already in despair, and Jiang Yi¡¯s transmitted message had made him delighted. However, he shouted back with suspicion, ¡°Hmph. If you want to kill, just kill. Don¡¯t y tricks and doubt my wisdom. Do you think I am an idiot?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yi let out a longugh and replied: ¡°Yourrade had been killed by me instantly in a single move. Do you think I need to y with such tricks if I want to kill you? Less nonsense¡ªanswer my questions, and I swear not to kill you. If you dare to say anything else, I will send you on your way! First question: who sent you here?¡± The Heaven Monarch was struggling, and he felt that his divine shield was going to be shattered at any moment. As the aura presence of death enveloped him, his eyes flickered as he gritted his teeth and answered, ¡°This servant is a member of the Evil Thearch Soldiers under the Evil Thearch. I have received my orders to follow Young Master Fei to pursue and kill you.¡± She Fei? This answer was within Jiang Yi¡¯s expectation. He nodded and asked again: ¡°How do you know that I am in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea? How did you find me here so quickly? Is there any great tracking ability?¡± Jiang Yi had the Heaven Evasion divine skill and could go to any part of the world he wanted to. He could even escape to the East Imperial Continent or to the ice sea in the north. He could even escape to the Endless Deep Sea which was at the east of the East Imperial Continent; he could even return to the Stersky Continent. Furthermore, how massive was the Blood Night Fearsome Sea? How could She Feie to search this ce in such a short period of time? Hence, he was suspecting that She Fei had some great tracking ability. The Heaven Monarch was stunned to find out that Jiang Yi actually didn¡¯t know about the Astrologer and the Divine Pattern Master? He hesitated and didn¡¯t dare to say more. If She Fei knew that he had leaked out the information to the enemy, he was still going to die after he returned to the Evil Thearch City. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi snorted while his transmitted voice echoed like a thunder in the Heaven Monarch¡¯s ear: ¡°You better consider carefully. If you don¡¯t say it, you will have to die now. If you say it, only heaven, earth, you, and I will know. If I don¡¯t say it, how will She Fei know? Say it!¡± The final word had shocked the Heaven Monarch so much that his soul spirit trembled. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Young Master Fei has brought along an Astrologer and a Divine Pattern Master. As long as your soul spirit presence appears, the Astrologer will be able to locate your whereabouts. The Divine Pattern Master can travel across the void to chase after you. It is why we came so quickly...¡± ¡°Astrologer? This is not good, Young Master!¡± When Feng Luan heard it, she exined and transmitted a message: ¡°My Feng n has records of the Astrologer and the Divine Pattern Master. I also thought they were just legends and didn¡¯t expect they were real. Young Master, we have to flee now. Otherwise... a huge group of experts would surely travel across the void and arrive here.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold, but he didn¡¯t panic. He then transmitted a cold message: ¡°How far is your Young Master Fei away from here? How long do they need to arrive here? How many in total? What are their strengths like?¡± Since the Heaven Monarch already spoke about the Astrologer and the Divine Pattern Master, there was nothing for him to fear anymore. He replied quickly, ¡°We have more than 60 Heaven Monarchs, with one Consecrator at the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. Once Young Master Fei received the information, the Astrologer would need around one hour to locate this position while the Divine Pattern Master will need another one hour to form the Void Ancient Path. The army will probably arrive in around one hour. That¡¯s right... during this period of time, we have encountered many of the Jian n¡¯s martial artists, and they must also be looking for you. They have an Astrologer and a Divine Pattern Master, too. I have said everything. Young Master Jiang, please honor your promise and spare my life.¡± ¡°Very well!¡± Jiang Yi nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, Golden Flood Dragon, cripple him and spare his life!¡± Chi! Chi! Once his order ended, Feng Luan and the Golden Flood Dragon¡¯s attack turned up in ferocity. That Heaven Monarch¡¯s divine shield was already at the brink of being destroyed, and it suddenly exploded while his body was sent flying by the st and was turned into a bloodied mess. There were areas that had wounds that were so deep that bones were visible. Swish! Feng Luan¡¯s finger force shot out with lightning speed, which struck at the severely injured Heaven Monarch, piercing a hole in his dantian. That Heaven Monarch wailed out with agony and roared at Jiang Yi with resentment, ¡°You despicable person. Didn¡¯t you say that you will spare my life? You didn¡¯t keep your promise!¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Jiang Yi swept an indifferent nce at him and said, ¡°I did say I will spare your life, but I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t cripple you. Aren¡¯t you still alive?¡± As he spoke, Jiang Yi took a few steps forward and threw this person into the Thearch Pce. He wasn¡¯t going to let this person leave so easily. He had to interrogate him and get more information. Then again, was Jiang Yi going to let him leave afterward? Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t an idiot. Why would he let this person go to rendezvous with She Fei and allow them toe and to pursue him? Mercy to the enemy was to be merciless to oneself. Jiang Yunhai had taught him this since he was young. One must be ruthless to the enemy so as not to leave any troubles in the future. Swish! His body shed as he rushed at the other Heaven Monarch martial artist and stripped off all of his battle armor. He kept the saint artifact spear and his ancient divine essence ring. He then left some huge words on the ground with the Fire Dragon Sword. He then waved his hand to Feng Luan and the Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch while saying, ¡°Urgent wind, stop all calling 1!¡± Footnotes: Ch 638 Footnote 1 It is a codenguage to prepare for evacuation immediately. Chapter 639 - Suffering a Double Loss

Chapter 639: Suffering a Double Loss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One hour after Jiang Yi ripped through the void with the Heaven Evasion, there was a spatial fluctuation in the air above the ind. There was aplicated pattern that quickly appeared in the void, and there was a central light spot in the pattern that was gradually expanding. Finally, a sinister-looking ancient path appeared, and more than 30 individuals rushed out from the path with horrific speed. Buzz! The one at the front was a skeletal elder which abruptly struck out with his hands, causing the spatial zone to instantly tumble like the sea waves. With all theyers of spatial zone vibrating, it was impossible for anyone to escaping through the void. This spatial vibration was just too dreadful for anyone to do anything. ¡°En? No one...¡± The elder¡ªwhose eyes seemed to have cataract¡ªwas looking around while his divine senses had already scanned the nearby 100-mile radius but couldn¡¯t find anything. The people that followed from behind flew out and looked around while they stayed on guard, but they didn¡¯t notice any aura presence of a living person. ¡°Young Master Fei, Long Yu is dead. Tian Qi is missing.¡± There was a person standing beside She Fei and pointed down at the ind below. He then reported, ¡°There are wordings on the ind. It should have been left by that individual.¡± ¡°Little Bastard. If I don¡¯t kill you, I swear I will cease to be a man!¡± She Fei had already seen the situation on the ind, and he could see a Heaven Monarch¡¯s corpse andrge wordings by the side: ¡°She Fei, if you dare to continue chasing your father, this will be your end!¡± It was only a single statement, but it had the raw humiliation and curses. She Fei had never been cursed by anyone in this lifetime. He was humiliated by Jiang Yi in public back at the Mystic Divine Pce; this time, Jiang Yi left behind such indecent words. He even said that he was She Fei¡¯s father? What was She Fei¡¯s father? He was the current n Head and the second-best figure of the She n, and he was famed throughout the East Imperial Continent. Right now, She Fei was leading his n¡¯s consecrator and the strongest Evil Thearch Soldiers. How could he not be infuriated? ¡°Wu Lao, please continue the astrology, and we must find this bastard! His cultivation realm and physical body are too weak. He will not be able to continuously use the Heaven Evasion divine skill. As long as you can find him, we will be able to rip him into pieces.¡± She Fei instructed that white-robed elder by his side. That Astrologer might be prideful, but he didn¡¯t dare to infuriate She Fei at this moment. He quickly led his men down to the ind and started to track his whereabouts. ¡°Scatter out and search. Look out for clues and find the other martial artists¡¯ aura presences that were together with Jiang Yi.¡± Xiao Fei made a huge wave, which scattered more than 30 experts out. He had brought over 60 men in this, but it was regretful that most of them were out on a search. When he received the information, it was already praiseworthy enough for him to gather more than 30 people in such a short amount of time. The Astrologer and Divine Pattern Master both required time to execute their arts, which was a big headache for She Fei. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had judged that Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t use the Heaven Evasion consecutively, they didn¡¯t have time to chase after him. Otherwise, every time they crossed the void, Jiang Yi would already be gone. What was there to even chase for? ¡°Long Yu and Tian Qi, those two bastards. I ask them to immediately report when they find anything suspicious and not to act recklessly. Now that they have alerted the target, it will be even more troublesome now.¡± She Fei cursed silently while his expression was extremely gloomy. However, there was good news that was reported back. Apart from Jiang Yi, they found two more different soul spirit presences, and one of them was a demon thearch¡¯s aura presence. That Astrologer had already locked onto the two aura presences, and if he couldn¡¯t find Jiang Yi¡¯s presence during the astrology divining, he could just check for the other two. One hourter, the Astrologer opened his eyes again and looked at She Fei¡¯s expectant eyes. He let out a helpless sigh and said, ¡°Young Master Fei, they must have entered the spatial artifact. I can only sense that they are tens of thousands of miles towards the east. I am unable to lock on to their exact location.¡± Goddammit! She Fei let out an enraged palm strike which sted thousands ofyers of waves. There was giant reef at the bottom which was smashed up by this palm strike. When the shards burst out in all directions, it made the seawater surge even more. Buzz! Right at this moment... There was a sudden spatial fluctuation in the sky while that consecrator with wrinkled skin shed over to She Fei¡¯s side. All the Heaven Monarch experts immediately surrounded the Astrologer and the Divine Pattern Master. If these two were to perish, they were all going to be killed for it. ¡°Jian Wuying?¡± A Void Ancient Path appeared in the high altitude of the sky. Dozens of people flew out, and the one at the front was an elder that was carrying an eight-year-old child. Once they flew out, they scanned the area with divine senses as everyone revolved their essence force and got ready forbat. ¡°She Fei?¡± Jian Wuying knitted his brows and looked around the surroundings. He quickly revealed a trace of sneer and said, ¡°She Fei, looks like you have suffered a double loss this time, huh? Tsk-Tsk, these words are upright and forceful. They are truly written very well...¡± She Fei had been floating above the ind, and the Heaven Monarch martial artists below didn¡¯t dare to touch those words. When Jian Wuying appeared, he immediately saw the words that Jiang Yi left behind. When they were outside the Mystic Divine Pce, the She n had injured a few individuals of the Pegasus Empire. Right now, it was naturally inevitable for them to taunt one another. ¡°En?¡± She Fei was still at the peak of his anger. His eyes turned cold as he red at Jian Wuying and said, ¡°Jian n¡¯s little child, do you wish for death? Don¡¯t be too wild; otherwise, you must just die prematurely. If you are to perish with your innate talents, the Sword Thearch will probably be heartbroken for a very long time.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Jian Wuying spat out a mouthful of saliva and sneered. ¡°She Fei, you are just older than me. When this Young Master reaches your age, I will definitely be at the peak stage of Heaven Monarch Realm. By then, a single smack from me will be able to kill you. Hurhur! Let¡¯s go and go snatch the Destitute Dragon Grass.¡± Jian Wuying led his men and swaggered off, leaving behind She Fei and his group who had been gritting their teeth. There was no choice as Jian Wuying had outnumbered them, and even She Fei couldn¡¯t go berserk even if he wanted to. ¡°What are you idling around for? Go search in the east! If you don¡¯t find Jiang Yi, don¡¯te back! Send the orders down and get the others to go search in the east as well.¡± She Fei let out an enraged roar which echoed throughout the radius of dozens of miles. Countless sea demons scuttled in all directions while there were huge waves of seawater that only ended after a long period of time. ... ¡°Qi Lao, interrogate him properly!¡± Jiang Yi was indeed in the northeast section of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, and they were approaching the East Imperial Continent. He didn¡¯t dare to continue west as he didn¡¯t want to implicate the Phoenix Cry Continent. The south side was the center of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, and there might be existences that wereparable to the East Imperial Nine Thearchs. He naturally didn¡¯t dare to go there, leaving him the only option of escaping to the east. As they were almost near the East Imperial Continent, there were no demon thearchs in the nearby vicinity. Since the East Imperial Continent was a ce where they were countless experts¡ªif any demon thearch dared to im their rule in this ce, they would certainly be wiped out by the continent¡¯s experts. After Jiang Yi made sure that there were no demon thearchs nearby, he immediately went into the deepest part of the sea and entered the Thearch Pce. The She n¡¯s Heaven Monarch that he had captured mentioned that the opposition was able to lock onto his aura presence and trace him. Once he entered the Thearch Pce, his aura presence would be isted from the outside, and they would naturally be unable to track him, which meant that they had to search the ce slowly. After entering the Thearch Pce, Jiang Yi immediately asked Qi Lao to interrogate the She n¡¯s Heaven Monarch to find out all the information about the Astrologer and the Divine Pattern Master. As long as Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t find out the information, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep in peace. At the same time, he released his Divine Perception to check the surroundings to see if there were anymotions around. He then released the Heaven Evasion divine skill again. She Fei had guessed it correct. If it was the previous Jiang Yi, he wouldn¡¯t be able to execute the Heaven Evasion consecutively. However, it was different now. After he had refined the Destitute Dragon Grass, his body was strengthened by several folds. He might not have any increase in cultivation, but it wasn¡¯t a problem for him to continuously execute the Heaven Evasion two times. ¡°Hurhur. She Fei, if you dare to continue pursuing, I will make sure you and your people perish in this Blood Night Fearsome Sea!¡± After making sure that there was nothing abnormal in the surroundings, Jiang Yi opened his eyes which were as cold as ten-thousand-year-old ciers. He might not have a clear thought yet, but he already had some idea. Now that he could execute the Heaven Evasion for two consecutive times, he had some capability to y with the She n¡¯s experts! Chapter 640 - Flawless Constitution Chapter 640: wless Constitution Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Young Master, when we are in your Thearch Pce, the Astrologer will never be able to track us. After some time, he should be able to sense that you have roughly escaped to this ce; and they will probably send people to search here. Furthermore... this ce is very near the East Imperial Continent. If the experts are to fly over and check with their divine senses, they would probably notice the Thearch Pce.¡± Qi Lao had finished his interrogation quickly and brought back plenty of information. The Heaven Monarch from the She n knew that he was finished for his life. Since his dantian had been crippled, he would only have death waiting for him if he was to return to the Evil Thearch City. He was only hoping to keep his life and struggle whilst at death¡¯s door. When Qi Lao interrogated him for a moment, he immediately talked about everything he knew. Jiang Yi had just finished checking with his Divine Perception and was now sensing the difference in his body. After hearing Qi Lao¡¯s information, he nodded, indicating for Qi Lao to be dismissed. When Qi Lao was at the entrance, Jiang Yi then opened his mouth and said, ¡°A few dayster, I will return all your soul seals; and you can bring your n¡¯s Young Master back to the Umbra Continent. Remember... if you dare to reveal anything about me, I will definitely kill my way to your continent. If you dare to leak out any information, you should know of the consequences.¡± ¡°I understand, I understand!¡± Qi Lao was instantly wild with joy. It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t get his freedom back, but it was more important for his young lord, Prince Zhu Sui. He had always thought that Jiang Yi was just joking and never expected for him to truly be returning their freedom. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed a few times to Jiang Yi respectfully. Jiang Yi was right. Qi Lao and the others would never reveal any information that was rted to him; otherwise, more people from the great ns woulde looking for trouble. The Umbra Empire might be the underlings of the Zhan n, but Zhu Sui¡¯s status in the empire was too low. Any of the great n¡¯s young masters could y him to death, and the empire still wouldn¡¯t even dare to let out half a fart. When Qi Lao went out, Jiang Yi was rather relieved. If the Astrologer was unable to find him when he was in the Thearch Pce, he still had the chance to take a breath. He didn¡¯t bother for the fact that the Astrologer could find his estimate location. His Divine Perception had a huge range, and once there was anymotion, he would immediately know. After withdrawing his thoughts, he continued to scan his body; and he didn¡¯t dare to believe that this body was even his. He had just gone into the sea to clean up his body, and he had this satin skin that was glowing with luster¡ªas though he was a newborn baby. He reckoned that Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and Feng Luan would be envious and jealous of his skin. This wasn¡¯t the important point! The important thing was that his physical body had strengthened by more than just a few folds. He felt as though his entire body was brimming with endless power. His defined muscles had made his body filled with strength and aestheticism. His figure was originally very nice, but it was now perfect. He had broad shoulders, narrow waist, long legs¡ªeven his fingers were slender and fair. He looked like a beautiful male that was like a bright and wless jade. He had this indescribable aura that would even attract the eyes of a man. His body had been reformed, and there were small changes in many ces. For example, his dantian that was originally oval in shape was now circr. His twelve main meridians also had been expanded by three times its thickness. There were some smaller meridians that were missing, and it was unknown if it was a good or bad thing. ¡°That¡¯s right, let me try the yellow essence force in the third star sphere!¡± He could easily test if his body had turned for the better or the worse. Previously, the third star sphere¡¯s yellow essence force was overly tyrannical. Once he tried to channel it, it would go out of control in his meridians, splitting apart plenty of meridians. This was also the reason why his body had been crippled from cultivating. He could no longer cultivate any more essence force. The fourth star sphere was definitely more tyrannical than the third, and if he was to continue cultivating, his body would be forcefully burst apart. He carefully channeled a wisp of the yellow essence force from the third star sphere. Once the essence force appeared in his meridians, Jiang Yi was tensed up as he was afraid the essence force might go berserk and cripple all his meridians. Silence! When the essence force was in the meridians, that originally violent essence force was now like a mild stream and didn¡¯t have any signs of going into chaos. He circted his essence force faster and faster until it went one entire round in his body, but there were no surprises. ¡°It seems like my body had been cured by the reformation by the Destitute Dragon Grass.¡± Jiang Yi was extremely excited as he channeled arge amount of essence force to flow around his body again. As a result, there were no signs of the essence force going out of control. It was very docile. ¡°Hahaha! With this yellow essence force, my dao pattern attack¡¯s power would be at least doubled, right?¡± The yellow essence force was very dominant, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to use it previously. He only dared to channel the essence force from the first and second star sphere and not the yellow essence force. If he wasn¡¯t in the Thearch Pce now, he would have wanted to test out the power of the yellow essence force. ¡°That¡¯s right, let me try testing my essence force cultivation.¡± With a thought in his mind, Jiang Yi quickly went into a meditative state and revolved the Nameless Divine Art. As a result... he abruptly opened his eyes just as he started to cultivate. The cultivation speed was too fast! It was at least 100 folds faster! ¡°How can this be possible? Even if this Thearch Pce was able to gather the essence force of heaven and earth, my cultivation speed should only be ten folds, right? My cultivation speed is actually 100 folds now? Could the Destitute Dragon Grass have increased my cultivation speed by ten folds?¡± Jiang Yi swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. He knew that the Destitute Dragon Grass was a miraculous herb and could reform the constitution, but he didn¡¯t expect it to have such a great effect? In fact, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know that the Destitute Dragon Grass¡¯ name actually meant for a destitute dragon to rise towards the heavens. It was able to reform the human constitution to the wless state that was most suited for cultivation. The more wless the human body¡¯s array was, the faster it would be able to absorb heaven and earth spiritual energy. Otherwise, why would She Fei, Jian Wuying, and the others be chasing after him so frically? Why was the Destitute Dragon Grass actually ranked higher than the pseudo-divine artifact, Fire Cloud Bow and the Fire Cloud Armor? Or even higher than the Heaven Evasion divine skill? It was because the value of the Destitute Dragon Grass was far higher than the other items. ¡°Cultivate!¡± He paused for a moment and forcefully endured the excitement in his heart. He started to concentrate on cultivating and could feel that there were countless wisps of green essence force flowing in the fourth star sphere. Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body was trembling. Not only did the Destitute Dragon Grass changed his body constitution, but it had also given him hope¡ªthe hope to ascend to the pinnacle of martial dao. After cultivation for one hour, Jiang Yi stopped as now wasn¡¯t the time to cultivate. There might be pursuers at any moment, and the most important thing was to shake off their pursuit. He stood up and took off his clothes. His body shed and was teleported into the bathroom. He washed up and changed into a set of clean clothes. He then strolled into Feng Luan and Qing Yu¡¯s room. ¡°Oh.¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu were currently talking softly, and when they heard footsteps on the outside, they turned around together and their eyes lit up at the same time. It was as though they couldn¡¯t recognize Jiang Yi. Qing Yu¡¯s mouth opened so wide that it was enough to swallow a chicken¡¯s egg. ¡°What? Don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Jiang Yi embarrassedly touched his head which had grown out some red hair. He then awkwardly blinked his eyes. Qing Yu pounced over and reached out to pinch Jiang Yi¡¯s face and gently caressed Jiang Yi¡¯s skin like a precious gem. She then clicked her tongue in wonder and said, ¡°Young Master, you have be dashing, and your skin is even better than mine. Tsk Tsk. Young Master, this Destitute Dragon Grass is truly mystical. You must get one for me to try.¡± Feng Luan¡¯s eyes were glowing with light waves as she scanned Jiang Yi¡¯s body with her divine senses. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°Young Master, this time, you are truly a destitute dragon that rose into the heavens. In the future, you will surely skyrocket up to the Nine Heavens!¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly and reached to spank Qing Yu¡¯s ample butt and said, ¡°Stop messing around. Now is not the time to y with you. We need to think of a method to get rid of the two giant tails behind us. If we do not defeat the two armies from the Xie and Jian ns, we will have to scuttle around like stray dogs. We might just perish in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea at any moment.¡± Chapter 641 - An Existence Close to Gods

Chapter 641: An Existence Close to Gods

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi and Feng Luan had discussed for six full hours while Qing Yu would also chip in with some ideas. However, she was ultimately chased aside by Jiang Yi and Feng Luan because all her ideas were rotten. ¡°Alright, we will do it like this! Since She Fei and Jian Wuying want to y, then we will y with them!¡± Jiang Yi finally made a decision. Feng Luan was once the Thearch of the Phoenix Cry Continent and had grown up in an imperial n since she was born, making her macro perspective much stronger. After discussing with her for some time, Jiang Yi¡¯s originally blurry ideas were now much clearer; and he had a much firmer resolution to fight a war with She Fei and Jian Wuying. If he didn¡¯t beat them up, they would certainly not rest on this matter. Jiang Yi was about tond into an endless pursuit, and he wasn¡¯t going to be able to do anything else. Neither would he have any time to continue cultivating. The two ns were extremely powerful, and a single order was enough to make him run around like a stray dog, putting him in a desperate situation. He might just perish at any moment. He had to fight this battle and beat up both of these ns so badly that they would think it was a hard bone to chew on, making them give up their pursuit on him. What he needed the most right now was time. If he didn¡¯t reach the Heaven Monarch Realm, he would have no chance in resisting against those great ns. If he dared to enter the East Imperial Continent now, it would be no difference to a moth going into the fire. He was going to be crushed into pieces easily. Returning to his room, Jiang Yi released his Divine Perception to check that no one was within their nearby 10,000 miles radius. He transmitted a message to the Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch: ¡°Golden Flood Dragon,e in for a moment.¡± The Golden Flood Dragon was meditating in a room. Once it heard Jiang Yi¡¯s transmitted message, it quickly walked in and bowed with respect. ¡°Master!¡± Jiang Yi casually waved his hand and said, ¡°Golden Flood Dragon, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. As long as you serve under me for 100 years and if both of us don¡¯t die, I will surely return your freedom back to you.¡± The Golden Flood Dragon¡¯s inflexible face instantly revealed a pleasantly surprised look. He quickly bowed with cupped hands and thanked him. ¡°Many thanks, Master.¡± Demon emperors had a very long lifespan which allowed them to easily live up to a few thousand years. A hundred years was just like a flick of a finger for them. Previously, he had been subdued by an absolute expert and had served under him for several hundred years. When the expert¡¯s life wasing to an end, he returned the Golden Flood Dragon¡¯s soul seal. It didn¡¯t expect for Jiang Yi to be so forthright and only required him to serve for 100 years? ¡°Take a seat. I don¡¯t have so many rules here and don¡¯t call me Master in the future. Call me Lord!¡± Jiang Yi beckoned his hands, indicating for the Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch toe and sit by the side. The demon thearch didn¡¯t dare to sit; thus, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother. He took out a brush and paper from the ancient divine essence ring and drew the map of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. He then circled the Phoenix Cry Continent, Hidden Dragon Continent, Pegasus Continent, and East Imperial Continent... and asked the demon thearch, ¡°This map is correct, right?¡± The demon thearch took a closer look and nodded. ¡°My Lord, it is basically correct, but the East Imperial Continent is much bigger, and the easternmost side of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea is connected to the Endless Deep Sea. The Blood Night Fearsome Sea is much bigger than my Lord¡¯s imagination.¡± With the assistance from the Golden Flood Dragon, Jiang Yipleted the map of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea and spoke in a serious voice, ¡°Alright, how much do you understand about the demon thearchs of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea? Do you know which section belongs to the demon thearch¡¯s territories? What are the strengths of the demon thearchs? Tell me everything, I will memorize them.¡± The demon thearch blinked his eyes with confusion as it didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yi was thinking about. Could he be thinking to subdue all the demon thearchs? Wouldn¡¯t he be infuriating the sovereigns of the demonic beasts in the center of the Fearsome Sea? Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to ask so much. He pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°ording to what I know, the Fearsome Sea has more than 200 demon thearchs. We, who are from the Blood Sea, are not qualified to enter the center of the Fearsome Sea. No one knows how many demon thearchs are there inside. Master... if you want to subdue the demon thearchs, then you better give up your n. ¡°If you subdue more than 10 demon thearchs, the demon sovereigns in the center of the sea would definitely be enraged. Tens of thousands of years ago, there was an expert from the East Imperial Continent¡¯s ancient n that was subduing demon thearchs in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. He ended up infuriating the demon sovereigns which went on a pursuit onto the East Imperial Continent. Finally, they even killed that expert in front of one of the Nine Thearchs¡¯ n Head. It was a very hugemotion back then...¡± ¡°Demon sovereign? And there a few of them?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes contracted. He too knew that in the center of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, there were powerful demons that wereparable to the East Imperial Nine Thearchs. This was his first time hearing about the title ¡®Demon Sovereign¡¯. He curiously asked, ¡°What realm are the demon sovereigns in? Are they even superior to the demon thearchs? Are they truly able to go against the East Imperial Nine Thearchs? How many demon sovereigns does this world have?¡± ¡°Naturally!¡± The demon thearch spoke proudly, ¡°During the ancient times, the Demon Race had once governed the entire Stersky Domain, and there were several hundred demon sovereigns back then. Afterward, the Mystic Thearch appeared and had nearly wiped out all the demon sovereigns. The current demon sovereigns were the ones that slowly cultivated their way up. Every demon sovereign had astounding demonic powers. It was rumored that the Beastman Continent, Pegasus Continent, and the Umbra Continent were once a united great continent. However, because a demon sovereign wanted to split up thends for its own descendants, it casually struck out two attacks, which created the Flying Beast Sea and the Flying Shadow Sea... ¡°The demon sovereigns and the East Imperial Nine Thearchs were of the same level as those Human Race¡¯s old monsters. They are all beyond the Heaven Monarch Realm, and an existence close to gods. If they could take the final step, they would be able to smash the void and transcend, achieving immortality. A pity that... apart from the ancient demon sovereigns that were able to transcend, no other demon sovereigns were able to transcend in the recent hundreds of thousands of years. It was rumored that there was a ck tortoise in the Endless Deep Sea that had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. If there was any demon race that had hopes of transcending, it would be him.¡± After the demon thearch made his exnation, Jiang Yi hadpletely clearer understanding of the martial arts realm in this world! In the outside world, Vajra Realm martial artists were everywhere; and only Heaven Monarch Realm was barely considered an expert, but there were also plenty of them. The true experts of the Stersky Domain were those old monsters, the various n heads of the ancient ns, the concealed Sect Patriarchs, who were all above the Heaven Monarch Realm. They had the power that was close to the gods, and any further, they would reach the realm of the Mystic Thearch who smashed the void and transcended. ¡°Huuu...¡± Right at this moment, his heart had grown particrly heavy. In the past, he was so naive to believe that as long as he obtained the Destitute Dragon Grass and diligently cultivated to break through the Heaven Monarch Realm, he would have a chance to sweep across the East Imperial Continent and go against the Martial Arts Hall. From the looks of it now, he was too far away; and he still had a very long road to walk. A single move to split apart the Beastman Continent and the Pegasus Continent? Jiang Yi had traveled across the Flying Beast Sea and the Flying Shadow Sea. They might be ind seas, but they were at least hundreds of thousands of miles in width. A single move to make such vast ind seas? This wasn¡¯t a capability that a Human Race would have. It was definitely close to abat power that a god would possess. During this period of time, Jiang Yi had been suppressed the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns¡¯ descendants to obtain the three treasures. He then escaped under the eyes of dozens of Heaven Monarchs and just took down two of the She n¡¯s Heaven Monarch. This had made him rather proud and assumed that the experts of the East Imperial Continent were nothing much. Now that he thought about it, his back was drenched with cold sweat. He had never exchanged moves with a true expert, and he had yet to witness a true ability. He had underestimated the experts of this world. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head. Those existences close to gods were too far away from him. He better think of how to settle this predicament first. He pulled himself together and said in a solemn voice, ¡°Golden Flood Dragon, tell me about the hiding ces of the demon thearchs in the Fearsome Sea. Especially those powerful demonic beasts. Shortly, we will let She Fei¡¯s people have some good fun.¡± Chapter 642 - Great Battle Arose Chapter 642: Great Battle Arose Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! A silhouette broke past the void at the northern part of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea that was nearby the territorial waters of the East Imperial Continent. The silhouette was a beautifuldy, and she brought along a red-haired male with her. Clearly, thedy was traveling at her fastest speed, which was like the wind as she flew across hundreds of miles of sea area in a blink of the eye. ¡°Alright. The East Imperial Continent shouldn¡¯t be too far away from here!¡± Thedy that was wearing a multicolored-phoenix gown with the noble aura surrounding her stopped on a small ind, and she brought the red-haired male to a meditative position rapidly. Very quickly, a cool breeze spread out from his body. The Thearch Pce on his hand shed after he had scanned a perimeter of million miles and confirmed that there were no dangers lying around. Simultaneously, three small golden seals appeared in his palm as it struck onto the foreheads of three individuals respectively. ¡°Soul Seal?!¡± Qi Lao, Zhu Sui, and Gu Lao cried out in excitement. Subsequently, they bowed in fright and respect. ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡± ¡°Less nonsense. Fly towards the East Imperial Continent at your fastest speed immediately. After that, think of ideas to return to the Umbra Continent. Remember. You know what the consequence is if you dare to divulge our matters out. Run quickly. The pursuers areing. You will no longer be able to leave if you continue dying further. Throw the She n¡¯s member in the East Imperial Continent and leave his fate for his own.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand. Qi Lao and Gu Lao bowed with both of their hands before bringing Zhu Sui and the She n¡¯s martial artist who was crippled to fly across the sky. Very quickly, they disappeared from the horizon. Feng Luan frowned. ¡°Young Master, you are way too nice. You shouldn¡¯t have freed any of them.¡± ¡°Haha! A man must be true to his words and keep his promise.¡± Jiang Yi smiled valiantly, ¡°Besides, She Fei and the others also know whatever they knew. Therefore, even if they were captured, it wouldn¡¯t really affect us.¡± ¡°En.¡± Feng Luan nodded her head slightly before sweeping her gaze towards the west, ¡°It has been an hour already. Their Astrologer must have locked onto our position, right? I believe the Divine Pattern Master must be opening up a Void Ancient Path now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand, and Feng Luan flew off while carrying him. Although he could fly as well, his speed was too slow whenpared to Feng Luan¡¯s. Besides, having an additional person on them wouldn¡¯t affect an expert¡¯s speed. Therefore, he was used to letting Feng Luan carry him. Both of them broke past the sky as they flew towards the south direction in a straight path. Jiang Yi swept his divine senses around, and the Fire Cloud Armor on him had also emerged on the surface of his body. His hand sparkled in white rays and was prepared to flee at any point in time. Time psed bit by bit. Less than an hourter, the duo had traveled for 200,000 miles across the sea. The Thearch Pce shed, and the Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch appeared when Jiang Yi came to a stop. He yelled out gloomily, ¡°Golden Flood Dragon, go and scan the surroundings. Are we near the ck Squid Demon Thearch¡¯s territory? If we are, move ording to our n immediately.¡± The Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch submerged into the sea while Jiang Yi ordered Feng Luan to hover in mid-air. Meanwhile, he released his Divine Perception to do a quick scan in the mid-air. Fifteen minutester, he opened up his eyes abruptly. ¡°They¡¯re here. There are about forty of them and are several thousand miles away from here. There was also an extremely terrifying expert among them. This person should be at the peak of Heaven Monarch Realm since he was able to sense my Divine Perception.¡± Pong, pong, pong! It was at this moment, a golden silhouette shot up from the sea. The Golden Flood Dragon sent a voice transmission over from afar: ¡°My Lord, quickly escape. The ck Squid is chasing its way over! I had killed dozens of their race¡¯s members...¡± Buzz! The Thearch Pce in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand shed as he stored Feng Luan and the Golden Flood Dragon into it. After which, he scanned the area using his divine senses with all his might while standing tall in the mid-air, unmoving. Subsequently, a nonchnt smile emerged on his mouth. Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi took out his Fire Dragon Sword and shed out a few strikes ahead of him abruptly. Thousands of fire dragons immediately broke past the sky while the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes whizzed out as well. It evaporated the seawater around them and caused the sky to be covered by the fog. It had covered up the surroundings, causing the scenery before them to vanish. ¡°Wu...¡± ¡°Ku-ku!¡± The painful screams of the sea demons could be heard resonating out beneath the ocean. Immediately after, the entire sea region was filled with thousandyer waves which came sshing over; and countless sea demons flocked towards Jiang Yi. With just a nce, there were at least several thousands of them. ¡°Human, die...!¡± A roar that would cause a person soul to palpitate exploded out from afar. Several miles of seawater surged like raging waves as a gigantic pitch-ck head revealed a small portion of its malevolent appearance. Meanwhile, anger could be seen within its enormous blue eyes, and the dozens of tentacles above its head was like the grim reaper¡¯s soul-binding whip¡ªwhile they were glowing with palpitating blue rays. ¡°Flee!¡± When Jiang Yi nced at the eyes, he felt his body was being frozen. His body shed in white light as he shot back towards the path he had taken hastily. While he was fleeing, he yelled, ¡°My Lord, the ck Squid Demon Thearch is here. Come over and break apart his squid guts quickly and extract his squid pellet...¡± Swish! Countless silhouettes rushed over from afar. Even though they were still hundreds of miles away, a dried-up bonyrge hand struck over, causing a series of spatial fluctuation scattering out from hundreds of miles away. It caused the spatial zone within a perimeter of thousand miles to jolt unceasingly like over-towering sea waves. ¡°Damn...¡± Originally, Jiang Yi wanted to get nearer, but how could he possibly dare to stay here when he saw such a terrifying might? If the spatial zones were to be confined, he would be a caged bird and could only wait for his death. ¡°Heaven Evasion!¡± He cried out deeply as white rays glittered out from both his hands gently. It tore a crack on the void while his body charged into it like the lightning. When the spatial fluctuation had rippled its way over, the crack had already vanished. Swish! Swish! Sea demons burst out from the sea region unceasingly. There was no ending to it, and no one knew how many sea demons were there. Furthermore, there were approximately 100 demon kings among them. Originally, these sea demons had locked onto Jiang Yi. Now that Jiang Yi had disappeared and there were dozens of human silhouette flying over, those demons would naturally charge towards those humans. They produced different types of terrifying cries while releasing all kinds of bizarre abilities at the same time. ¡°Rustle!¡± A group of gigantic sharks that had legs shot out waves of water arrows as it covered the targeted area densely. It was like thousands of arrow being shot which brought along a frightening aura and shot its way towards the dozens of humans. Chi! Chi! Yellow smokes were being emitted from the nose of several sphere-like sea fish as it enveloped the surrounding space. A simple nce was enough to tell that the yellow smoke was poisonous. Furthermore, it spread so quickly. In a few blinks of the eye, it had covered a perimeter of hundred miles. Loo-Loo! There was also a kind of sea demons that resembled the hippopotamus as they released a series of gloomy cries. That cry had actually rung out within the human¡¯s brain as it brought forth stabbing pains to a person¡¯s soul spirit like needles pricking it. Astonishingly, it was a soul spirit attack. ¡°Get lost...¡± The dozens of human silhouette shot over from afar, and astonishingly, the person leading them was the She n¡¯s consecrator. He was about to confine the spatial zone, but Jiang Yi had escaped under his watch? He was already extremely angry. When he saw a group of low-grade sea demons attacking over, he was enraged immediately. With a few simple palm strikes, he had turned all the sea demons beneath him to mincemeat. ¡°Protect Wu Lao and the Divine Pattern Master.¡± She Fei had discovered a gigantic guy from afar, and just its aura alone, he knew it was a formidable demon thearch. He immediately ordered his men to protect the Divine Pattern Master and the Astrologer. The skeletal consecrator also yelled out, ¡°Demon emperor, get lost. Otherwise, you will have to die here.¡± ¡°Hmph! You dare to run amok in my territory and kill the members of my race? Now, you still want to speak such conceited nonsense? You are seeking death!¡± The pitch ck gigantic demon thearch didn¡¯t transform himself into human form and revealed its true body directly. When its body burst out from the sea, its immense size caused everyone to feel oppressed. Unexpectedly, it had reached a height of 150 meters tall. Without a doubt, it was a high-grade demon thearch. It was a gigantic squid-like demon thearch with a plump stomach. Its head was filled with blue tentacles while the eyes emitted gloomy and cold radiance. It roared while facing upwards as it puffed out a mouth of blue gas, causing the entire sky to be shrouded by blue fog immediately. Instantly, the skeletal consecrator¡¯splexion changed. An enormous ck g appeared on his hand as it enveloped him, She Fei, the Astrologer, and Divine Pattern Master in it. Simultaneously, he yelled out, ¡°This blue fog is extremely poisonous. Release your divine shield and ughter him together!¡± Swish! Even without the consecrator giving the orders, those Heaven Monarch martial artists¡¯ body had already been radiating in golden rays. They took out all sorts of artifacts and treasures as they charged towards the ck Squid Demon Thearch. The clouds and wind moved; a great battle arose. Chapter 643 - Greenwood Cauldron

Chapter 643: Greenwood Cauldron

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mist filled the sky, and the sea water churned. The heavens shook as booming thunder filled the sky. The roars of sea demons and martial artists rose and fell in session. On the northern part of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, there was a great show of a battle between the humans and the demons. As the blue mist was too toxic, the bony consecrator didn¡¯t dare to make rash movements. Otherwise, both the Divine Pattern Master and Astrologer would be dead without a doubt. She Fei was pretty strong as well, but he was the First Young Master of the She n, and so bony consecrator didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He had no choice but to put up the defenses. Out of the forty Heaven Monarchs who came, thirty of them surrounded the giant demon thearchs. As all kinds of treasures and abilities were unleashed, the other Heaven Monarchs started to massacre the sea demons below. The number of sea demons was indeed too many. Probably due to the edict of the demon thearch¡ªeven though they knew that they would die when facing a Heaven Monarch, they still rushed forth without care. In the end, no one could disregard the sea demons. After all, many of them had strange abilities, and if the Heaven Monarchs were just slightly careless, the sea demons would be sessful in their attack. For example, those hippopotamus sea demons that could emit an oppressive drum beat. If they were not killed, the sound they produced would continuously damage the soul spirit; and in the off-chance that the soul spirit was affected during the battle with a demon thearch, it would be fatal. ¡°Ru-ru!¡± The ck Squid Demon Thearch released a strange enraged roar, and more than a dozen tentacles which emitted a blue glow shot out and sent the Heaven Monarchs flying. However, these Heaven Monarchs had a divine shield which protected their bodies. The ck Squid Demon Thearch¡¯s tentacles were unable to shatter the divine shield and couldn¡¯t hurt the Heaven Monarchs. Boom! Boom! Boom! On the side of the Heaven Monarch martial artists, they were achieving remarkable results in the battle. Even though the defense of the ck Squid Demon Thearch was terrifying, it was unfortunate that She Fei brought along the famous Evil Thearch Soldiers from the East Imperial Continent. None of the Heaven Monarchs were weak, and even though most of them were lower-stage Heaven Monarch, all of them had their unique and powerful abilities. They unleashed their dao patterns, abilities, and artifacts at the ck Squid Demon Thearch in a single burst and sted a giant wound in its body. The filthy ck blood flowed out of the wound, and a stench enveloped the surrounding hundred-mile radius which caused many people to feel sick. ¡°Why is this high-grade demon thearch so weak? Only the toxic mist seems potent, right?¡± She Fei looked eager to join in the battle, but skeletal consecrator beside him hurriedly said in a deep voice, ¡°Young Master Fei, never underestimate your enemy. Since this demon thearch was able to reach the realm of a high-grade demon thearch, how could he only have so little moves up his sleeve?¡± ¡°Ru-ru!¡± As they spoke, the ck Squid Demon Thearch released several enraged roars; and its underbelly which seemed to be as huge as a mountain started to shrink. After which, a ck gas violently sprayed out and instantly covered more than a dozen Heaven Monarchs. ¡°Hurry up and retreat! This poison isn¡¯t something you can defend against!¡± The bony consecrator was shocked, and his face was drained of color. One of his hands held onto the ck g as his essence force continuously poured into it. It stopped the toxic mist from entering, and in his other hand, a simple and small bronze cauldron appeared. He abruptly threw it out. As the cauldron soared through the sky, it started to expand; and it became 300 meters in radius. A green glow could be seen on the surface of the cauldron, and faint strands of green aura swirled around the outer surface of it. There were mysterious runic patterns which glittered on the body of the cauldron, and the moment it appeared, it seemed as though the air surrounding it started to shake. The clouds changed color, and it emitted an archaic aura presence. The low-grade sea demons below were all immobilized. ¡°Greenwood Cauldron, an offensive pseudo-divine artifact! It is even connected to the owner¡¯s soul!¡± She Fei¡¯s eyes lit up and cried out secretly in his heart. He too had a pseudo-divine artifact, which was the ancient demon blood bone on his neck. However, it was too bad his strength wasn¡¯t enough to allow this pseudo-divine artifact to recognize him as the owner, and he was unable to utilize the full strength of the weapon. ¡°Ah, Ah!¡± The wretched cries from inside the ck mist attracted She Fei¡¯s attention, and his heart sank. More than a dozen people were trapped in the ck mist, and he knew that the chances of theming out alive were slim. Indeed, he shouldn¡¯t underestimate this high-grade demon thearch. Boom! Boom! Boom! The cauldron brought along a suppressive aura and viciously mmed against the body of the ck Squid Demon Thearch. The body of the demon thearch which was like a tiny mountain fell downwards and smashed into the sea. The water around the fallen body of the demon thearch transformed into giant waves which swept outwards, throwing the bodies of many lower-tiered sea demons into the sky. Ss, ss... The cauldron scattered the toxic mist, and the Heaven Monarch martial artists were finally revealed. She Fei swept his gaze across, and he instantly took in a cold breath. The toxic mist corroded the bodies of the martial artists, and many of them suffered serious injuries. More than half their body was gone, and in its ce, only the bones could be seen. The skeletons werepletely ck in color as well. There were seven or eight more figures that fell from the sky powerlessly, and their bodies werepletely gone. They only had their skeleton left as their flesh waspletely corroded by the poison. ¡°You little bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± She Fei flew into a rage. If not for Jiang Yi and his group, why would they be attacked by the demon thearch? These were the elites of the She n. If one or two of them died, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, seven to eight of them died in a single moment, and there were eight or nine of them who suffered serious injuries. This instantly made She Fei¡¯s heartache as he didn¡¯t know how to exin it to his father when he got back. Buzz! It was at this moment that there was a fluctuation which came from mid-air. A bright light lit up the sky, and a pitch-ck ancient path appeared. Sixty to seventy men flew out, and Jian Wuying was surprisingly the one leading them. ¡°Oh, my goodness, what is going on here?¡± Jian Wuying appeared with a look of concern on his face, but there was a trace of mockery in his innocent voice, ¡°Young Master Fei, why are you fighting with the demonic beasts? Seems like you¡¯re suffering a loss here. Do you want me to call for some people to exterminate these brutes for you? You only have to give me one of the two butterfly goddessester.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± She Fei spat out two words after gritting his teeth. Jian Wuying was young, and it was said that children¡¯s words carry no harm. However, after hearing his words of ridicule again and again¡ªno matter how even-tempered She Fei was, he could no longer endure Jian Wuying¡¯s taunts. He red at Jian Wuying with fire spitting out of his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking of obtaining the butterfly goddess? Keep dreaming.¡± ¡°Tsk-tsk!¡± Jian Wuying wasn¡¯t angry at all, and instead, the corners of his lips curled upwards. He sighed as he shook his head, ¡°Oh, She Fei, you¡¯re also a Young Master from a prestigious n. Why are you bickering with a kid like me? Aren¡¯t we just joking around? Sigh... I¡¯m worried for the future of your She n. Alright, time to leave. We¡¯ll take advantage of the opportunity where Young Master Fei is fighting with the demon thearch to snatch the Destitute Dragon Grass.¡± Jian Wuying shook his head and sighed as he led his people away. His adult-pretense appearance caused She Fei to nearly vomit a mouthful of blood. After seeing that Jian Wuying and his people left after ripping open the void, She Fei unleashed his rage by roaring loudly, ¡°Jian Wuying, f*ck you and all eighteen generations of your ancestors!¡± The bony elder, the Astrologer, and the Divine Pattern Master looked at one another in dismay. She Fei was the most outstanding descendant of the She n¡¯s third generation. The teachings of all the ns of the Nine Thearchs had always been great. Today, She Fei actually cursed in front of everyone¡ªit was obvious how angry he was. Not to mention the fact that he cursed so viciously, even up to the eighteen generations of his ancestors. Was he going to f*ck the males, too? Boom! The cauldron attacked once again and suppressed the demon thearch. Its attack was relentless, and ck Squid Demon Thearch was finally unable to hold out anymore as it ran away into the distance. The moment the demon thearch ran away, all the sea demons naturally started to scatter. In a sh, all of them disappeared; and not a shadow could be seen. The bony consecrator didn¡¯t chase them down as they weren¡¯t here to kill demonic beasts. The ck Squid Demon Thearch was merely injured, and if they really wanted to kill it, it would retaliate violently on the verge of death, which might cause even more deaths. He got some people to retrieve the skeletons of the fallen martial artists, and he put away the martial artists who were seriously injured into his spatial artifact. After that, he brought everyone to look for an ind to rest and reorganize. The Astrologer didn¡¯t need to wait for She Fei¡¯s instructions and automatically unleashed the astrology divining to look for traces of Jiang Yi. During this period of time, he would look for traces of Jiang Yi periodically; and it had already be a habit. Initially, he didn¡¯t hope for much as Jiang Yi had a spatial divine artifact which could iste him from the tracking spell. However, after an hour, he suddenly opened his eyes and yelled out in ecstasy, ¡°Young Master Fei, I locked onto the demon thearch¡¯s aura. That little brat probably doesn¡¯t know that I can look for the demon thearch, and he didn¡¯t keep it inside the spatial artifact. Should we chase him down and kill him?¡± ¡°Chase!¡± She Fei¡¯s body shot outwards, and he screamed, ¡°Divine Pattern Master, immediately open the Void Ancient Path. This time, I will make sure that he will not escape his impending cmity.¡± Chapter 644 - Void Barb Beast

Chapter 644: Void Barb Beast

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tens of kilometers at the bottom of the eastern part of Blood Night Fearsome Sea... A fiendish-looking man with gold-colored skin was standing at the bottom of the deep sea. There were over a dozen giant sea demons that were surrounding him, revealing fearful eyes and some disdain. They didn¡¯t attack or speak, simply standing around him quietly. The gold-skinned man with a ferocious expression was the Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch. He stood expressionlessly at the bottom of the sea while there was a giant white jade pce behind him. He stood there silently and guarded the pce. Thirty minutes... one hourter, there was amotion from the distance. Near 100 sea demons opened up a path aggressively. From their aura presences and sizes, all these sea demons were obviously demon kings. Most of these sea demons were a type of peculiar living being which were covered in ck scales. Their bodies looked like a deer without legs, and at the center of the waist, there were two flesh-like wings while the heads looked like a horned prawn. They had slender and long tails which over 30 meters by itself. There were rows of spikes on the tail with a barb at the tip of the tail like an iron whip. Let alone getting swept by it, just the look of it would make someone flustered. This was a sea demon race that was considered one of the stronger races in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, and they were called the Void Barb Beasts which upied the entire eastern part of the sea region. This was why these demon kings that surrounded the Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch had eyes of fear and disdain. They were fearful of his strength but disdainful about his status. ¡°Hmph!¡± There was a muffled voice that came from a distance as the near 100 demon kings opened up a path. A white-robed youth walked in withrge strides. This man looked as wless as jade, and if it wasn¡¯t for the little horns on his head, some would assume he was a young master of a certain n. He walked swiftly and wasn¡¯t affected by seawater at all. His eyes weren¡¯t looking at the Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch but straight at the Thearch Pce at the back. It had frightening bright eyes, which stared for a while, before he looked at the Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch and said, ¡°Golden Flood Dragon, what are you doing over here and not at your own territory? Are you thinking of offering this pce to our brothers?¡± The Void Barb Beast Demon Thearch spoke with an arrogant attitude. The Golden Flood Dragon¡¯s strength might be slightly stronger than him, but he totally disregarded it. In fact...! He actually had the qualification to be arrogant because the Void Barb Beasts were one of the tyrants of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea as their race had a total of eight demon thearchs. Apart from the demon thearchs that were in the center part of the blood sea, there were no other demon thearchs that dared to have any hostility towards their race. Most importantly... their race even had a demon sovereign. Would there be any sea demon race that actually dared to contest against them? It was very mystical when he was speaking, too, as the seawater would automatically form a vacuum for the voice to travel over, allowing the Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch to hear it clearly in his ears. ¡°Hehe!¡± The Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch¡¯s face revealed a ttering expression. As its mouth was moving, the seawater automatically opened up as he spoke with a smile, ¡°Lord Gou Hong, I am being forced out, and I have nowhere safe to go. I came here especially to seek for help from my Lords. If my Lords are willing to help take revenge for me, I can offer this divine pce that I obtained to you.¡± ¡°Revenge?¡± The brows of the demon thearch named Gou Hong lifted as he looked at the Golden Flood Dragon suspiciously and asked, ¡°What is the situation? Tell me in detail.¡± The Golden Flood Dragon quickly nodded and exined, ¡°Lord Gou Hong, there was a group of humans that came over to the fearsome sea recently and was saying that our fearsome sea has some treasures as they conducted a search and killed my territory¡¯s demon race citizens without any reasoning. I warned them to leave, but they continued their reckless ughter and even killed all my sons. Had it not been for the fact that I escaped fast enough, I wouldn¡¯t even be alive to meet with you. They had probed around all the way here, and I even heard that they were going to kill Lord ck Squid...¡± The Golden Flood Dragon spoke in a clear and logical manner while his face was filled with resentment, grievance, and tears. Even the Void Barb Beast Race¡¯s demon kings had resentful expressions and murderous aura in their eyes. The young demon thearch had this calm expression and didn¡¯t have any reaction after hearing the story. He pondered for a moment and asked the Golden Flood Dragon with doubtful eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the blood sea to find those demon sovereigns? And are those humans from the Nine Thearchs¡¯ ns? How many experts are there?¡± The Golden Flood Dragon¡¯s heart jolted, and he now understood that the Void Barb Beast¡¯s reputation for being the tyrants of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea wasn¡¯t just for show. He quickly exined, ¡°I am just a small figure; how would I dare to go to the blood sea? What if I infuriated those demon sovereigns? I wouldn¡¯t even know how I died. Those humans shouldn¡¯t be from the Nine Thearchs¡¯ n and should be from two ancient ns. I heard them talking, and they seemed to be from the Long n...?¡± Gou Hong went silent again and asked after a momentter, ¡°What is the function of your treasure? Could it be a human race¡¯s transcending saint artifact? Or a pseudo-divine artifact? I have to ask my Elder Brother about your matter as I cannot make the decision by myself. Hand over your treasure to me first.¡± ¡°This...¡± The Golden Flood Dragon revealed a hesitant expression. Right at this moment, his mind suddenly echoed with a transmitted message which caused his expression to immediately change. He eximed, ¡°Not good! The humans have killed their way here! Lord Gou Hong, run quickly.¡± Buzz¡ª! True enough, there was a fluctuation at the sea region 100 miles to the west. There was a light spot that expanded quickly and revealing a Void Ancient Path. Dozens of people flew out and locked their eyes on the Thearch Pce. The wrinkled veteran¡¯s hand suddenly appeared with a small cauldron that abruptly struck over here. At the same time, hisrge hands pped, which caused the spatial zone of the entire sea region to fluctuate, causing the seawater to constantly tumble. Those demon kings were all sent flying, and only that Gou Hong demon thearch was standing firmly. Buzz! The Thearch Pce shed with white light, and the Golden Flood Dragon suddenly vanished. A youth wearing fiery red battle armor appeared while the Thearch Pce vanished as well. The youth¡¯s hands slid underwater, ripping open a pitch ck spatial crack; and he vanished after entering it. Boom! Boom! Boom! The small cauldron flew over with a tyrannical and fatal aura presence. It was rapidly expanding while flying over and bashing everything along the way. All those Void Barb Beast Race¡¯s demon kings that were smashed were all turned into mince. The small cauldron was flowing with a green aura and glowing with mysterious runic wordings. That destructive pressure even made Gou Hong¡¯s body to slightly tremble. ¡°How dare you!¡± Seeing its nsmen getting smashed into mince by the powerful pressure, Gou Hong was extremely enraged. His handsome face had turned, and the horns on his head had lit up. An invisible aura presence spread out from his horns and scattered out instantly. At this moment, his mind was in doubt. Why did the Golden Flood Dragon suddenly vanish? Why was there a human youth that appeared afterward? That youth then immediately vanished without a trace into the spatial crack. In just a split moment, the Thearch Pce, the Golden Flood Dragon, and the human youth were all gone. It was just that... The small cauldron was already rushing over, and his body was right in front of it. Behind him were dozens of Void Barb Beasts, and he didn¡¯t have the time to think so much. Gou Hong¡¯s body shed with green light as he turned into a giant Void Barb Beast. His slender iron tail which looked like it was molded with metal abruptly swept at the small cauldron. Boom! The small cauldron shook slightly while Gou Hong¡¯s iron tail was ruptured. He had underestimated the power of this small cauldron. This was a pseudo-divine artifact which had acknowledged its master, which was fully activated by the runic wordings on the surface. Furthermore, it was struck out by a peak-stage Heaven Monarch. How could Gou Hong¡¯s measly strength block against it? Boom! Boom! As the small cauldron continued to smash through, it immediately turned the severely-injured Gou Hong into mince and only stopped after crushing a dozen more demon kings. ¡°He escaped again? How could that kid react so quickly? Could he actually be sensing for spatial fluctuations non-stop? That couldn¡¯t be right! Even if he could sense spatial fluctuations, how could he react so quickly? He started to escape even before we appeared. Furthermore... how could he consecutively use the Heaven Evasion? He had been jolted by the Greenwood Cauldron¡¯s aura presence and should be in a bad state, right? He might even be torn by the power of the spatial zone.¡± The skeletal consecrator reached out his hand to withdraw the small cauldron. His face revealed this expression of regret. If Jiang Yi was to react just a little slower, he would have been jolted to death; and the spatial zone would be locked up, which wouldn¡¯t allow him to escape. ¡°Eighth Brother! Ahh, Ahh...!¡± Not long afterward, there was an enraged roar from the distance. Immediately after, seven powerful aura presences skimmed over. Before their figures could even be seen, the Divine Pattern Master and the Astrologer both vomited fresh blood because of the powerful aura pressure. The skeletal consecrator¡¯s expression changed as he flew forward violently and roared out at the same time, ¡°Young Master Fei, we have to escape quickly. There are seven powerful demon thearchsing. Two of them are peak-grade demon thearchs. We have been tricked. That kid is using others to kill us.¡± Chapter 645 - I Do Not Have the Face to Return

Chapter 645: I Do Not Have the Face to Return

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! Before the battle even started, there was a fluctuation in the nearby sea region. There was a light spot in the sea that rapidly erged, and soon enough, a Void Ancient Path appeared. An old man carried a child and rushed out while 80 experts flocked out from behind. ¡°Hahaha, She Fei, why are you in such a pathetic state...?¡± It was unknown if it was Jian Wuying¡¯s Astrologer or Divine Pattern Master that was weaker than the She n¡¯s, but they would only appear after She Fei had emerged after some time. Jian Wuying appeared and saw She Fei¡¯s gloomy expression when he was currently being carried while fleeing with demonic beast corpses everywhere. Jian Wuying couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. However¡ª! Before Jian Wuying¡¯s smile could even fully extend, the powerful martial artist by his side immediately grabbed him and fled while roaring out, ¡°We have to run quickly. There are two peak-grade demon thearchs and three high-grade demon thearchs. All of you will definitely die with your measly strength!¡± As the rest of the Heaven Monarchs wanted tough as well, they heard the statement and immediately changed their expressions. There were a few powerful aura presences that were approaching, and they could feel that it belonged to those deste, ancient, and fearful beasts. Swish! Swish! Just as they were about to fly far away, there was a huge wave from the seawater at the front as a whole patch of dark and cluttered sea demons were rushing over. In fact, it was from all directions. Most sea demons were Void Barb Beasts, but there were also various strange sea demons. That wave pattern from Gou Hong¡¯s horn was actually a distress signal. Several powerful demon thearchs had felt that signal and used the special methods to immediately transfer over the nearby sea demons. An inevitable tragedy had happened! There were countless sea demons that were rushing in from all directions. They might just be tier-three sea demons and demon kings, but they must not be disregarded. Many of these sea demons had special demonic arts, and if one wasn¡¯t careful, they were definitely going to perish in this ce. It was just that... With such a great number of sea demons, they would need some time before they could kill a path of blood, right? A battle between experts would normally be decided in an instant, and any dy was going to be fatal. Seven demon thearchs, two of which were peak-grade and three of which were high-grade demon thearchs! Whenpared with the overallbat strength, the humans still had the advantage, but... the humans had these two young masters and the Astrologers and Divine Pattern Masters. It was fine if ordinary Heaven Monarchs were to perish, but these six individuals must not die. Otherwise, it would be a great loss for their ns. The She n¡¯s skeletal old man wanted to go and withstand against the demon thearchs for She Fei to escape, but after seeing the demonic beasts that were rushing in all directions, he started to panic and was afraid that something might happen to She Fei. With a single hand, he controlled the small cauldron to smash its way forward while his body burst in to retreat towards She Fei. He knew clearly that the Evil Thearch and She Fei¡¯s father might look strict, but they were both very fond of She Fei. If there were no idents, She Fei was definitely going to be the next generation n head. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom! Chi! Chi! Chi! As the battle exploded, the Heaven Monarchs on both sides desperately tried to attack and cleared out a path at the front. Their bodies were flying towards the surface of the sea at lightning speed while the seven demon thearchs were chasing from behind. Seven ck metallic iron tails broke through the sea, and the weakest and slowest Heaven Monarchs were all inevitably attacked. Bang! A Heaven Monarch of the low stages had his divine shield instantly ruptured by the sweep of the iron tail, followed by his body getting smashed into pieces. The two demon thearchs in front had dreadful strength; how could these lower-staged Heaven Monarchs have any hope in blocking against them? ¡°Evil Thearch Soldiers, obey your orders! Stall them!¡± The skeletal old man¡¯s eyes were wide open as he gritted his teeth and yelled out. The peak-stage Heaven Monarch expert that was leading the Jian n¡¯s group also had this immense expression as he asked 30 Heaven Monarchs to stay behind and stall the attack. Otherwise, She Fei and Jian Wuying were definitely going to perish. ¡°Kill!¡± The Heaven Monarchs from the Xie and Jian ns had reddened eyes as they rushed at the seven demon thearchs. They were clear that they were throwing their lives away, but if they didn¡¯t obey the orders, not only were they going to die, but their family had to die with them, too. ¡°Bastard, Bastard Jiang!¡± She Fei¡¯s divine senses could see that his n¡¯s experts were all ughtered by the demon thearchs one after another. There was a hysterical burst of roars and sharp voices that caused the seawater to tumble, causing many to feel sorrow and despair in their hearts. ... One hourter, She Fei and the others had escaped to an ind that was a few hundred thousand miles away to regroup themselves. When She Fei and Jian Wuying saw that they only had a few remaining subordinates around them, both of them were sobbing without tears. Jian Wuying didn¡¯t have the mood to ridicule She Fei as he leaned on arge tree and panted withrge breaths. The aura presences of the two peak-grade demon thearchs had made him smell the aura of death. This was the first time he was so close to death, which caused his jade sculpture-like petite face to be very pale. His eyes flickered while he stood up with rage and red coldly at She Fei. ¡°She Fei, are you all idiots? Why would you go provoke such powerful demon thearchs? If this matter was to enrage the demon sovereigns in the inner blood sea, we don¡¯t even have to think of going back alive.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± She Fei was still in a fit of anger as his n had the worst losses this time. He had gathered over 50 individuals to go chase after Jiang Yi, but there was less than ten left. He didn¡¯t even know how he was going to return to exin to his father. Jian Wuying had been provoking and ridiculing him multiple times, and he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He roared back with red eyes, ¡°Did I even invite you here? You are the one that went on your own ord. Who can you me for your people¡¯s death? Don¡¯t you see that we have suffered great losses, too? Do you believe I will f*ck you up if you continue with your nonsense!?¡± Jian Wuying was proud, arrogant, and never feared trouble. When he heard She Fei, he immediately stood up and sneered. ¡°Oh? Young Master Fei is very impressive, huh? Why didn¡¯t you show your prowess when fighting against the demon thearchs? Do you want to f*ck me? Are you sure you can do it with the number of men you have? Why not try and let¡¯s see who will get to kill the other first?¡± The Jian n had brought many experts this time, and even though they lost a few dozen men, they still had over twenty members left. They had two folds the number of people than the She n, and Jian Wuying naturally had nothing to fear. ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± She Fei was enraged, and he was about to make a move with the giant beast bone that appeared in his hand. Jian Wuying brandished his Soul-Hooking Flute and didn¡¯t back down. The members of the two ns quickly held them back. Nothing must happen to these two young lords, and they didn¡¯t dare to harm either of these two young lords. Even if She Fei and Jian Wuying gave the orders, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move and would at most injure the opposing Heaven Monarch subordinates. ¡°Young Master Fei, what situation are we in? You are still throwing a fit?¡± The bony consecrator reminded with a cold voice. ¡°The demon thearchs mighte chasing at any moment, and we wouldn¡¯t even have time to set up the Void Ancient Path. Young Master Fei, let us return to the East Imperial Continent first. Give up this pursuit or get the n to send someone and continue the chase...¡± ¡°Give up?¡± She Fei immediately shook his head vigorously once he heard this. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill this bastard, I will never return. I do not have the face to return.¡± Robbing the treasures was already not of any importance to She Fei. What he wanted was his reputation back. When he conducted this pursuit, his father said not to shame the She n! He was from the Nine Thearchs¡¯ n. Putting aside the fact that they spent so much time to chase after a puny martial artist, they even suffered losses? If they were to return without any results, this would definitely raise a huge controversy on the East Imperial Continent. His reputation didn¡¯t matter, but the She n would be shamed along with him. His n¡¯s status would then suffer a huge decline, and this would be a humiliation of a lifetime for She Fei! Jian Wuying was still young and still a kid. No one would bother about him, but he¡ªShe Fei¡ªwas a famed individual in the East Imperial Continent. Right now, he was going to be taken down by a nameless individual. This was something that he would never be able to ept. Chapter 646 - Defeated

Chapter 646: Defeated

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sigh...¡± How could the bony elder not know what She Fei was thinking? However, Jiang Yi had the Heaven Evasion divine skill, the Fire Cloud Armor, and the ability to detect their arrival in advance. If this they continued to chase like this, they were probably going to be wiped out. ¡°They are here!¡± Just as the skeletal consecrator was in a dilemma, there was a powerful aura presence that came from a distance. His expression instantly changed as he yelled out frantically, ¡°We have to go now. Approach the East Imperial Continent and deter the demon thearchs from chasing first.¡± Swish! The Jian n had already taken Jian Wuying and flew far away. If they were to stay behind, they would have to block against the violent attacks of the demon thearchs. The bony consecrator cursed silently and carried She Fei while he instructed others to carry the Astrologer and the Divine Pattern Master to fly swiftly to the north. Boom! Boom! Boom! The seawater was sshed up from the distance as countless heavy waves rose up in the radius of several miles. A giant sea demon was floating on top of the surface. It had a giant head that was the size of a small ind, which was emitting a sinister aura presence that caused the surrounding air to stop flowing. ¡°Die! You killed my Eighth Brother. Everyone must die...!¡± This demon thearch¡¯s roars turned intoyers of sound waves which caused thest two Heaven Monarchs to shudder and fall into the sea. The Divine Pattern Masters and the Astrologers from the two ns violent spurt out a mouthful of fresh blood. Their bodies went soft as they were actually killed by the sound waves. ¡°Not good! This demon thearch is too powerful and is already half a foot into the demon sovereign realm. The five of you go and stall it!¡± ¡°Ten of you at the back, go and stall that demon thearch!¡± The bony consecrator and the Jian n¡¯s consecrator both had a change in expression as that roar earlier had frightened the two of them. They originally thought that they could fight against this demon thearch, but now they didn¡¯t even dare to go against it even if they had a hundred guts. They were only thinking of surviving and returning to the East Imperial Continent. ¡°Go, go, hurry up and go!¡± She Fei and Jian Wuying were both frightened stiff as well. They originally gritted their teeth and refused to return as they wanted to continue pursuing Jiang Yi. Right now, they didn¡¯t even want to stay in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea for a moment longer. Furthermore, the Divine Pattern Masters and the Astrologers were already dead; how were they going to track down Jiang Yi? ¡°Kill!¡± The Heaven Monarchs that were appointed by the two ns shuddered and had this ghastly expression. As their eyes flickered, 15 of them turned to rush at that demon thearch. If She Fei and Jian Wuying had perished here, they simrly had to die. If they were to perish honorably inbat here, they would still be able to guarantee some glory and wealth for their future generations. Swish! The bony elder carried She Fei and flew across the sky with the others. They quickly vanished into the distance, leaving behind the echoes of the roars from the Heaven Monarchs and that demon thearch. Soon enough, miserable screams could be heard, which sounded off one after another. It was needless to say that those Heaven Monarchs were all taken down one-by-one by that demon thearch. ¡°Defeated, defeated!¡± She Fei was crestfallen and had this ashen expression; he no longer had that pride and outstanding aura that the descendants of the Nine Thearchs n should have. He knew that this pursuit had ended in utter failure, and he had to go back the Evil Thearch City to im his n¡¯s punishment with his tail between his legs. His, She Fei¡¯s, reputation would be thoroughly destroyed. She Fei looked towards the depths of the sea and roared with rage in his heart, ¡°Little bastard. I will let you live for a moment longer. My She n¡¯s army will soon march out and pursue after you. When the timees, you will have to die even if you can fly in the skies or dig into the ground!¡± Jian Wuying also looked into the distance and snorted ¡°Bastard Jiang, this Young Master will go back and cultivate for another three to five years. By then, I will personally kill you!¡± ... ¡°Pfff!¡± Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t having a great time either. After just evading into the spatial crack for about a million miles, he was forced out from the spatial crack. Once he came out, he immediately vomitedrge mouthfuls of blood while his body descended without any strength. Bang! He crashed into the seawater while his mouth was still gushing out with fresh blood, dyeing the nearby waters in red. He forcefully endured his weakness and swiftly scanned the area with his divine senses. He then took out the Thearch Pce and teleported Feng Luan out. ¡°Young Master!¡± Feng Luan turned pale with fright as she quickly carried Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi kept the Thearch Pce and shook his hands while saying, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Fly to the east first. I didn¡¯t teleport too far, and this ce is probably still the Void Barb Beast¡¯s territories. Beware of the demon thearchs catching up.¡± Feng Luan didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and flew to the east while carrying Jiang Yi. After flying for a short distance, there was a surge of water from the sea in the distance as plenty of sea demons burst out. The fresh blood that Jiang Yi vomited out was like a spark that fell into the frying pot, which alerted all the sea demons in the nearby region. This ce was indeed the Void Barb Beast¡¯s territories, and there were a million miles before reaching the continent that was east of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. Demonic beasts were the most sensitive to the presence of fresh human blood. Let alone the sea demons, even ordinary sharks would flock towards the ce with the stench of blood. ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Luan let out a cold snort and was about to attack. Jiang Yi promptly shook his frail hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill the sea demons. Just fly higher and escape!¡± Feng Luan stared nkly and quickly realized it. The n that Jiang Yi and the Golden Flood Dragon discussed had been exined to her, and she knew clearly about the formidable strength of the Void Barb Beast Race. Using others to do the dirty work! This was Jiang Yi¡¯s n. If he was going to pit himself against the Xie and Jian ns, everyone around him was going to die. There were innumerable powerful sea demons in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, and Jiang Yi had the Heaven Evasion which he could use to escape from anything. The Golden Flood Dragon had aplete grasp about the information of the sea demons in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. Why shouldn¡¯t they make use of these sea demons to kill the experts from the two ns? The n went smooth. It was unclear what the situation of the battle was like, but Jiang Yi had felt the formidable strength of She n¡¯s expert. That small cauldron was so far away, but Jiang Yi¡¯s innards were still shaken up when he was wearing the Fire Cloud Armor. If it wasn¡¯t for the case, he wouldn¡¯t be forced to exit from the spatial crack after just traveling over a million miles. ording to the Golden Flood Dragon, the Void Barb Beast Race had two powerful demon thearchs who were just inferior to the demon sovereigns. The reason why Jiang Yi took the risk and teleported over here was that those demon thearchs would surely be infuriated no matter the result of the battle between the She n¡¯s members and the Void Barb Beast Race. If Feng Luan was to kill the sea demons in this area, it would definitely attract the attention of the demon thearchs. That¡¯s why Jiang Yi stopped her from making the move. Countless sea demons flocked towards them, and there were also many that could take flight. However, Feng Luan¡¯s speed was fast enough to effortlessly get rid of all of them and head towards the east. One hourter, Jiang Yi had slightly recovered. He got Feng Luan to find an ind where he released his Divine Perception to scout the area and make sure it was safe. He then let out the Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch and ordered it, ¡°Go find a few sea demons to check out the situation.¡± The Golden Flood Dragon was of the demon race and also a demon thearch; it could easily control the sea demons to find out about the situation of the battle. Jiang Yi had risked his life and narrowly escaped; he naturally wanted to know of the results of his scheme as soon as possible. The Golden Flood Dragon dove into the sea while Jiang Yi continued to check the surroundings with his Divine Perception. If there was anymotion in the nearby vicinity, he would be the first to know; and if She Fei was to forcefully pursue them, he would have to endure the injuries and continued to execute the Heaven Evasion. Bang! Thirty minutester, the Golden Flood Dragon Demon Thearch returned; and he transmitted a message from very far away. ¡°My Lord, there are good news and bad news! The good news is that Gou Hong had been killed, and the demon thearchs¡ªGou Huo and Gou Ru¡ªare enraged. They led a few demon thearchs and chased and killed more than half of the members from those two ns. They are still in pursuit, but the group of people is about to arrive at the East Imperial Continent, and there are probably not fully eliminated. ¡°The bad news is... due to the death of Gou Hong, Gou Huo had sent a message to the demon sovereign of their race in the blood sea. It is reckoned that all the sea demons in Blood Night Fearsome Sea would be in an insurrection. The Fearsome Sea is no longer a safe ce, and any human within it would be killed without mercy...¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi and Feng Luan looked at each other. Jiang Yi merely wanted to use others to do his dirty work, but he didn¡¯t expect for themotion to be so huge? It actually alerted a demon sovereign? The She n had actually pierced the sky of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea! Chapter 647 - Sin Island

Chapter 647: Sin Ind

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Time was pressing as an insurrection was going to erupt in the entire Blood Night Fearsome Sea. There might be countless demon thearchs and demon kings that might be mobilizing. The entire Blood Night Fearsome Sea was going to be in chaos, and any humans that dared to stay in the sea would ultimately be turned into smithereens. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t expect the situation to be like this, to actually alert a demon sovereign. His mind thought very quickly. There were three optionsid out in front of him. He could choose to stay in the fearsome sea and look for a safe ce to hide. After so many incidents, the Xie and Jian ns definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to send more people after him. Otherwise, they might instigate a war between the Human and Demon Races. The Nine Thearchs ns might not be afraid of the Demon Race, and the Human Race was actually suppressing the Demon Race. However, Jiang Yi knew that he wasn¡¯t qualified enough for the Xie and Jian ns to start a war because of him. The second option would be to head for the small continent at the eastern side of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. He would then look for a secluded ce to hide in the Thearch Pce and cultivate. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to fear the sea demons finding trouble. However, when Jiang Yi entered the Thearch Pce, it would be unable to minimize and be kept into the Fire Spirit Pearl while having to activate the restrictions. Furthermore, the Thearch Pce would leak out with aura presence which would naturally be noticed by martial artists. If this information was to travel to the East Imperial Continent, the two ns could send people to quietlye over, and Jiang Yi might be killed without knowing what happened. The final option... long-distance Heaven Evasion! Leave far away from the East Imperial Continent and head towards the south of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea or the Endless Deep Sea which was east of the Fearsome Sea, or leave far away from the East Imperial Continent and find an uninhabited ind to hide in the Thearch Pce and peacefully cultivate. ¡°Sigh, this Astrologer is such a headache!¡± Jiang Yi felt his head swelling up. A person¡¯s appearance could be changed easily by using the Hundred Transformation Mask or the Appearance Alteration Elixir. The problem was the soul spirit aura presence, which was impossible to change. His soul spirit presence had been locked onto by many individuals, which could be easily handed over to the Astrologers to continue tracking him down. He was fortunate enough that the Demon Empress had left behind the transcending saint artifact, the Thearch Pce, for him! Without the Thearch Pce, he didn¡¯t even need to think about escaping and should just wait for death. A pity that he couldn¡¯t enter the Thearch Pce and shrink it. If he was to enter the Thearch Pce, it would remain at a huge size, which would be easily detected by people. The Martial Arts Hall had plenty of branch halls in the continents, and Jiang Yi believed that many of the Nine Thearchs ns were secretly in control of many continents, too. Like the Pegasus Continent which was under Jian n, or the Umbra Continent which was under the Zhan n. Even the smaller continents like the Phoenix Cry Continent and Stersky Continents had the branch halls of the Martial Arts Hall hidden in it. In other words...! All the continents in the Stersky Domain were basically controlled by the great ns, and if he was to hide on a continent, he would be easily discovered and would be exposed to schemes and assassinations. Feng Luan¡¯s brows were deeply knitted together. She was clear about what Jiang Yi was frustrated about, but at this moment, she didn¡¯t have any method to solve this problem. ¡°My Lord, are you thinking of where to hide?¡± The Golden Flood Dragon suddenly spoke, which brought Jiang Yi and Feng Luan back from their deep thoughts. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked, ¡°Golden Flood Dragon, do you know of any good ce in the Fearsome Sea where we can hide from the searches of the sea demons? A ce for us to hide temporarily.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any!¡± The Golden Flood Dragon¡¯s inflexible face let out a bitter smile while he replied, ¡°My Lord, you don¡¯t know how many sea demons there are in this sea region? The entire blood sea is under the control of the Demon Race; how could there be anywhere safe? But... if my Lord can join Sin Ind, the Xie and Jian ns would definitely stop pursuing us.¡± ¡°Sin Ind?¡± Jiang Yi and Feng Luan looked at each other with puzzled expressions. Jiang Yi asked in a serious voice, ¡°Tell me about it in detail! Where is Sin Ind? Why would joining them prevent the two ns from pursuing after us?¡± ¡°Sin Ind is located in the Endless Deep Sea...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s safety was connected to the Golden Flood Dragon¡¯s life and death; hence, the Golden Flood Dragon didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and exined everything thoroughly. Jiang Yi and Feng Luan¡¯s eyes were growing brighter, and when the Golden Flood Dragon had finished exining, the two of them looked at each other and saw the delight in each other¡¯s eyes. Sin Ind! It was, in fact, a famous ce in the Stersky Domain. If one was a citizen of the East Imperial Continent, they would know of that ce. Over 700,000 years ago, the Mystic Thearch had governed the domain and gathered the Human Race to go against the Demon Race. Back when the Mystic Thearch was on the throne, he was still very young; and there were many ns that weren¡¯t convinced and had tried to stir up trouble in the dark. The Mystic Thearch initially didn¡¯t bother about them, but a huge incident happened afterward. Thirteen major ns colluded with the Demon Race and got the demon sovereigns to ambush the Mystic Thearch. The Mystic Thearch didn¡¯t fall from that ambush, but millions of human soldiers had perished. The Mystic Thearch was furious as he eliminated all the n heads and the experts from the 13 major ns and exiled their nsmen to the deste inds of Endless Deep Sea at the east of the East Imperial Continent. He ordered the future generations to all survive on the inds and to never return to the East Imperial Continent. The Endless Deep Sea was massive and was at least more than ten foldsrger than the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. The sea region there seemed as though it was borderless, which gave it the name of the Endless Deep Sea. There was a flood of sea demons in that ce and various horrific natural disasters, which wasn¡¯t suited for humans to reside in. In the eyes of the East Imperial Continent¡¯s citizens, those 13 major ns must have all perished in that ce, making those inds into inds of death. Who would have expected the 13 ns to actually struggle and survive? After generations of conflict with the sea demons, they finally established a pact with the demon sovereigns in the Endless Deep Sea and agreed not to infringe on one another. After the Mystic Thearch transcended, the n heads of the 13 ns made an announcement that they would keep their promise in the past and never step onto thends of the East Imperial Continent. However, the descendants of the Mystic Thearch and the Nine Thearchs ns were also forbidden to enter the inds, or they would be killed without negotiation. Once this announcement was out, the East Imperial Continent was in an uproar. The Nine Thearchs ns sent out their alliance army, and many of the old fellows also mobilized as they prepared to cleanse those inds with blood. As a result... only half the army returned, and the Nine Thearchs ns had given in while returning with their tails between their legs, without saying anything. Afterward, the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ descendants never dared to step on those inds again. Those inds were then named as the Sin Ind by the people of the East Imperial Continent. It meant that the people of the 13 ns were sinners, and it was and of sins. In fact...! Sin Ind continued to develop after hundreds of thousands of years, turning into a truend of sins. There were plenty of experts in the East Imperial Continent that offended the Nine Thearchs n and ancient aristocratic ns of the continent, and when they didn¡¯t have any chances to survive on the East Imperial Continent, they would head for Sin Ind. As long as they entered Sin Ind, they would be safe as the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ member wouldn¡¯t dare to step foot on those inds, and regr ns wouldn¡¯t want to throw their lives away by going there. Those that came out from the Sin Ind would spread rumors that it was an ind that was a paradise for crimes. Apart from the cities within Sin Ind, anyone could battle, plunder, and kill anywhere else. Even if one were to rape and kill ass outside of the city gates, the soldiers in the city wouldn¡¯t bother about that person. There were nows on Sin Ind; the onlyw was not tomit crimes in the cities. The only rule there was that the strong ruled supreme, and the strong could do anything they desire. There was no morality in that ce, and as long as one was a formidable expert, one could execute thousands or tens of thousands of people; and no one would bother about you! Hence... Sin Ind was a dangerous ce, and those who entered the ce were either forced or experts. The weak would never be able to survive more than ten days in that ce. ¡°Go, let¡¯s go to Sin Ind!¡± Jiang Yi thought for a moment and made his decision. He wasn¡¯t considered an expert, but he didn¡¯t have any choice. If he wanted to survive, grow stronger, rescue Su Ruoxue, and destroy the Martial Arts hall, he had to go to Sin Ind. Chapter 648 - Since the Paths are Different, There Will Never be a Chance for Coexistence Chapter 648: Since the Paths are Different, There Will Never be a Chance for Coexistence Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The East Imperial Continent was very lively. The Mystic Divine Pce had appeared on Mt. Mystic Divine, which countless martial artists were obsessed with. The Nine Thearchs ns had sent out a notice that they would no longer seal up Mt. Mystic Divine, and any Vajra Realm martial artist could go and try their fate. However, everyone only had one chance; and if they couldn¡¯t make it to the peak of the mountain, they would never have any more opportunity to climb up the mountain. It wasn¡¯t because the Nine Thearchs ns were being petty... but because the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ experts couldn¡¯t even climb up the mountain. Even the Nine Thearchs had attempted, but no one was able to reach the peak of the mountain. Only the Zhan n¡¯s old n head was able to reach the waist of the mountain and see the full appearance of the Mystic Divine Pce. The other of the people could only see a corner of the Mystic Divine Pce. As for the reason for the limits of Vajra Realm, those that were below the Vajra Realm would die if they were to forcefully climb the mountain. Every time the Mystic Divine Pce opened up, it would only allow those beyond the Vajra Realm to enter¡ªwhich meant that those martial artists who had yet to step into the martial hall of experts would never be allowed to obtain his inheritance. Almost all the descendants of the Nine Thearchs ns had attempted, and none could achieve it. This Mystic Divine Pce was like an immortal¡¯s pce erected on the peak of Mt. Mystic Divine. It was an immortal realm where mortals would never be able to step foot in. The Nine Thearchs understood that it was impossible to obtain the Mystic Divine Pce just based on strength. One had to obtain the approval of the Mystic Thearch, or they would never be able to step foot on the peak of the mountain. However, how would one be able to obtain the approval of the Mystic Thearch? No one knew, and it would be totally up to one¡¯s fate and destiny. There was another incident which caused an uproar in the East Imperial Continent! She Fei and Jian Wuying had returned, but there were only a few surviving experts out of all those that they brought along while all the Divine Pattern Masters and the Astrologers had perished. The two of them didn¡¯t hide or distort the truth of their failure. The descendants of the Nine Thearchs ns were all prideful individuals and could ept failure. They would never tell lies or disdainfully twist the facts. Failure was a failure, and there was nothing to hide from it. They would at most find an opportunity to wash off this humiliation. This was the pride and the style of a Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ descendant; this was also why their nine ns were so powerful. They didn¡¯t escape from their own failure and weren¡¯t fearful to ept challenges! There was a reason why the Nine Thearchs ns had been around for more than 700,000 years and had yet to decline. It was an easy task for a n to give rise to a heaven-defying expert, but in order for a n to flourish for generations, the n required a kind of spiritual inheritance¡ªn rules that would nurture theter generations strictly. It was only by constantly giving birth to experts and talents would the n be able to remain powerful for eternity. At the same time, Jiang Yi¡¯s name had been made known throughout the entire East Imperial Continent again! He was able to suppress the descendants of the Nine Thearchs ns at the Mystic Divine Pce and had sent She Fei and Jian Wuying returning with defeat. It didn¡¯t matter if it was his luck or schemes; he still was able to do it. There were many things that people didn¡¯t like to see the process and would only see the result. The winner would be the king, and the loser would have to bow. The one with thestugh would always be the hero. Of course... no one thought highly of Jiang Yi. In fact, there were some that were already discussing and betting on how much longer he could survive. In the long-running history, there were many outstanding talents¡ªmany who had oppressed the descendants of the Nine Thearchs ns. There were even experts who killed many Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ members. Ultimately, all of these people had perished; and the Nine Thearchs ns remained standing upright in the East Imperial Continent, looking down from above. They were ancient ns that had existed for more than 700,000 years and had yet to decline. How established were the foundations of their nine great ns? How many experts did their ns possess? How much hidden forces do they have? No one knew, and no one was able to force out their true strength. Let alone Jiang Yi who just a rotten fish¡ªif a major n dared to go against the Nine Thearchs ns, a single wave of their hand... a single corner of the iceberg was enough to crush their enemies into dust. They would never be able to rise up again. She Fei and Jian Wuying were the most outstanding third-generation descendants of the two ns, but the military forces that they could mobilize were just too small. The nine great ns all had strict n rules, and even She Fei¡¯s father¡ªthe She n¡¯s current n head¡ªwas also only to use the n¡¯s power which was only the tip of the iceberg. Furthermore... even the She n¡¯s Patriarch, the current Evil Thearch, couldn¡¯t mobilize the full forces of the She n. If anyone wanted the entire She n to mobilize, they would need more than half the approval from the 12 Grand Elders! Who were the grand elders of the She n? The outside people didn¡¯t know who they were, not even She Fei knew. She Fei wasn¡¯t even qualified to know the exact influential power of the She n. It was the same for the other ns, where they had strict n rules and would all be carried ording to those rules. Even if the current generation¡¯s n head hadmitted a mistake, it wouldn¡¯t cause the n to suffer a huge decline and would continue to flourish for eternity. These were the Nine Thearchs ns, the nine giants which everyone had to be fearful of. Would anyone think that a rotten fish like Jiang Yi would be able to escape the ruthless oppression from the two giant ns? As expected by everyone...! After She Fei and the Jian Wuying returned to their ns, the two ns immediately moved. Scouts from various ns had found out that the skies above the Evil Thearch City and the Sword Thearch City had constantly lit up with radiance. Each city had opened up five Void Ancient Paths, and five Evil Thearch Armies and five Sword Thearch Armies each entered their respective Void Ancient Path. Every army had an Astrologer and Divine Pattern Master. Every army had 30 Heaven Monarch experts, which were further led by three high-staged Heaven Monarchs. There was a total of 300 Heaven Monarchs that were mobilized from the two ns, all just to cleanse the humiliation that Jiang Yi had given to them! Three hundred Heaven Monarchs was a number that would put fear into an ancient aristocratic n. Then again, they were mobilized to kill Jiang Yi? It was evident how infuriated the two ns were. Of course, the Heaven Evasion and the Fire Cloud Armor on Jiang Yi was also a good reason for why the two ns were sending so many people. In fact, when the She n and the Jian ns were mobilizing, the Wu n and the Tu n were also secretly moving in the dark. If this information was made known, it would cause the entire East Imperial Continent to be in a sensation. Four great ns were working together to chase down a single individual. Jiang Yi was considered the first individual to achieve this in the past 10,000 years. However¡ª! After the armies moved out for five days, they all returned silently; and they didn¡¯t announce if they had killed Jiang Yi or not. They were so quiet that many major and minor ns felt it was very strange and were all starting to specte. Many ns gathered some clues and quickly got a verdict that the two great ns had failed in their pursuit. It wasn¡¯t because Jiang Yi was too powerful, but because he entered a ce that the Nine Thearchs ns didn¡¯t dare to enter. Just two days ago, Jiang Yi had entered the nearby sea region of the Sin Ind! There was a descendant who had participated in the treasure hunt of the Mystic Divine Pce. He was overly obsessed with the Destitute Dragon Grass, the Heaven Evasion, and the Fire Cloud Armor. Hence, he hired an Astrologer to do the check and quickly found out that Jiang Yi was indeed in the nearby sea region of the Sin Ind! ¡°Sin Ind? What a pity of a talent!¡± In an elegant courtyard of the Mystic Thearch Pce, a bare-footed and beautiful youngdy was sighing as she was watering the nts. Her limpid eyes had a sh of disappointment and sadness. ¡°Sigh!¡± At the same time, in another luxurious courtyard, a purple-haired youngdy with a demon¡¯s mask let out a helpless while having dimmed eyes. She stared nkly in the courtyard for 15 minutes. As time ticked by, her eyes turned cold gradually. She then sent a message to a Heaven Monarch and said in a cold voice: ¡°Pass down the orders. There is no need to continue seeking out for Jiang Yi¡¯s information...¡± Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan had both arrived at the Mystic Thearch City as they wanted to look for their fathers and think of ways to recruit Jiang Yi. A pity that it had been a few months, but both the n heads were very busy and didn¡¯t have the opportunity to listen to them about this incident. Right now, there wasn¡¯t a need to speak of it anymore! Nine of ten martial artists who entered Sin Ind would nevere back out. Most importantly, the Nine Thearchs ns had a n rule stating those who entered Sin Ind would never be epted into their ns. Since the paths are different, there will never be a chance for coexistence. Chapter 649 - Gods Bestow Tribe

Chapter 649: Gods Bestow Tribe

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Currently, Jiang Yi was indeed at the nearby sea region of Sin Ind. After recuperating for one hour at the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, he had immediately executed the Heaven Evasion to move across over 20 million miles to arrive at the Sky Dragon Continent which was at the east of the fearsome sea. Jiang Yi was rather lucky and had appeared in the wilderness. He scouted the area, audaciously took out the Thearch Pce, and swaggered inside to continue recuperating. The Thearch Pce had been discovered very quickly, but how could regr martial artists be able to break the defenses of the Thearch Pce? By the time they reported to bring Vajra Realm experts over, Jiang Yi¡¯s injuries were already almost recovered. He didn¡¯t start the battle and simply kept the Thearch Pce and ripped through the void. This time, he immediately arrived by the borders of the Endless Deep Sea. Simrly, when Jiang Yi made sure there weren¡¯t any powerful sea demons nearby, he got the Golden Flood Dragon to scout out the path while he returned into the Thearch Pce to recuperate. When the Golden Flood Dragon ascertained the direction, he then continued to use the Heaven Evasion. He didn¡¯t dare to teleport too far away so that his body wouldn¡¯t suffer too much of a bacsh, and he would be able to escape if there was any danger. Just like this, he continued to teleport and arrived at the nearby region of the Sin Ind. When he arrived at this ce, he didn¡¯t dare to continue using the Heaven Evasion. He used his Divine Perception to make sure that no one was pursuing, and he entered the Union of Heaven and Man State while flying to the east. In this state, if an enemy wasing out from the Void Ancient Path, he would instantly detect it and would be able to escape with the Heaven Evasion in advance. Previously, at the territory of the Void Barb Beast, he had detected the She n like this. In fact, when Jiang Yi entered this nearby sea region, he had nothing to worry about. It was also the reason why the two ns had withdrawn their armies after the Astrologers had found out that he was in this ce. Sin Ind was thend of sins and the ce where the members of the Nine Thearchs ns were disdained to approach. The n rules had stated that they must not go anywhere near a million miles of the Sin Ind. Hence, Jiang Yi was very safe during this journey, and the strange thing was there were no powerful sea demons nearby as well. There would only be some tier-three low-grade sea demons. Sin Ind wasn¡¯t just a single ind. There were plenty of inds here instead, which numbered up to more than 100 inds. The inds here were very strange. Over a dozen inds would gather together and form groups of inds in the shape of nine long snakes. The ¡®heads¡¯ of the nine snakes would all clutter and form a giant ind in the center, it gave shape to a natural terrain of ¡®nine dragons striving for a pearl¡¯. The terrain here wasn¡¯t a normal terrain. In fact... Sin Ind was able to exist until this date because of the terrain. Back then when the 13 ns were banished to this ce, they were nearly extinct. There was this exceptional genius that appeared in thest surviving n that put down this unique formation array on the inds... the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array! It was precisely this great array that allowed the 13 ns to withstand against waves of attack from the sea demons, which finally allowed them to form a pact with the Demon Race of the Endless Deep Sea¡ªfor them to mutually cease attacks. Of course, the Demon Race was willing to ept this pact because the 13 ns and the Demon Race had amon enemy, the Mystic Thearch. Back then, the Demon Race was ughtered miserably by the Human Race which was led by the Mystic Thearch. Many of the great demons were driven out of the East Imperial Continent and forced into the Endless Deep Sea. If they had amon enemy, it meant that they were friends. The 13 ns and the Demon Race in the Endless Deep Sea had made a pact: they were allowed to mutually attack one another, but if the East Imperial Continent¡¯s human armies were to attack any one of them, they would offer assistance. It was one of the main reasons why the Nine Thearchs ns failed to eradicate Sin Ind. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know all these things so he continued to advance at a loss. When he realized there wasn¡¯t a single demon king in the nearby sea region, he felt a little puzzled. Jiang Yi¡¯s flying speed wasn¡¯t fast. He was flying close to the surface of the sea, and his Fire Cloud Armor was hidden within his body. He looked just like a regr second-stage Vajra Realm martial artist. Sin Ind was very notorious, and he didn¡¯t dare to maintain a high profile. Yi Chan was right. If he was overly excessive in the outside world, he was going to perish very quickly. Sin Ind was now the only safe ce for him. He had to first stabilize himself before he could make other ns. ¡°Eh? There is a fog...¡± After advancing another thousand miles or so, there was a thick fog that appeared in the sea ahead. It made the sky and the surface of the sea turned into a patch of whiteness, with extremely low visibility. When he extended his divine senses, he was slightly surprised as he couldn¡¯t sense anything. ¡°This white fog must be made by some restriction. Could I be almost reaching Sin Ind?¡± Jiang Yi pondered for a moment and resolutely continued flying forward. Since he was already here, he had no other ways. His only choice was to join the Sin Ind and establish himself on Sin Ind. Swish! When he just entered the white fog, he felt as though the spatial zone was vibrating slightly. Immediately after, he was enveloped by powerful energy which caused him to vanish from the air. ¡°Teleportation restriction!¡± He felt a sh of white light and appeared on a small ind. This ind was very small, and a single nce was enough for him to see the surrounding sea region. It was probably around 10 miles in radius and was filled with lush greenery, which made the scenery extremely beautiful. He didn¡¯t have the mood to look at the scenery as his eyes were locked onto a ck castle at the front. He could feel many powerful aura presences inside the castle, and there were at least 30 Heaven Monarchs! The teleportation array was on a limestone za, and it was surrounded by nothing else. There was only a small castle at the front, and he wasn¡¯t sure what was going to happen next. He instinctively stayed vignt and was getting ready to battle or flee at any moment. Shh-shh-shh! There were a few footsteps that echoed from within the castle. Five martial artists wearing white armor walked out silently from the castle. These sets of white armor had beautiful and unique flower patterns as they should be a kind of n¡¯s special armor. Four of the five who walked out remained silent while a slightly older martial artist¡ªwho was at the higher stages of the Heaven Monarch Realm¡ªspoke indifferently, ¡°Young man, I wee you to the Gods Bestow Tribe. If you want to join the tribe, you will have to pay 2000 celestial stones per individual or work asborers for a year. If you don¡¯t wish to join the tribe, you may leave the inds; and you will be teleported out automatically.¡± ¡°Gods Bestow Tribe!¡± Jiang Yi blinked his puzzled eyes and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Sin Ind? Why is it now the Gods Bestow Tribe?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± A middle-aged martial artist by the side of the elder snorted and stared at Jiang Yi with indistinct eyes before saying, ¡°Young man, the ¡®Sin Ind¡¯ is a sphemous name that the East Imperial Continent gave us. If you dare to mention those two words again, you will be killed without mercy! Remember, this ce is called the ¡®Gods Bestow Tribe¡¯, a purend that is bestowed to us by the gods.¡± ¡°Oh, this one doesn¡¯t know about it. Please forgive me.¡± Jiang Yi realized his mistake and quickly spoke apologetically with cupped hands. He quickly took out 2000 celestial stones from the ancient divine essence ring while his heart ached and handed it over to the elder. Who knew that the elder actually shook his head and said, ¡°Not 2000, it¡¯s 18,000 celestial stones. You should have a spatial artifact, right? You have a total of seven humans and two demonic beasts! So the total will be 18,000 celestial stones. As for the two smaller beasts, I will not charge any celestial stones ording to the tribe rules...¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit got a shock. The people on this Sin Ind had such powerful ability that could detect the number of people inside the Thearch Pce? They could even sense Xiao Fei and the Zouwu Beast so clearly? ¡°18,000 celestial stones!¡± Jiang Yi was grieving bitterly. Where was he going to get so many celestial stones? He originally had over a thousand celestial stones after excavating the divine vein from Summer Rain City. He had already used up a lot of it, and Su Ruoxue had used a portion of it to nurture a batch of Soul Travel Realm experts. Feng Luan didn¡¯t give him some afterward, but he had given Qian Wanguan a thousand them. Right now, Jiang Yi only had 3000 celestial stones. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about having more as his body was previously crippled, and he couldn¡¯t even refine more even if he wanted to. Neither did he dare to. Three thousand celestial stones were only enough to admit a single person, or everyone would have to enter asborers. He didn¡¯t even know about the situation inside Sin Ind; what if being aborer meant to be a ve for others? Wouldn¡¯t they be easily killed by someone else? Jiang Yi was in a dilemma. Chapter 650 - Sky Thunder Island Chapter 650: Sky Thunder Ind Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If I know this would happen, I would have extorted some from Zhu Sui.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t venture in the continents of the outside world and didn¡¯t know why there was a use for celestial stones. Right now, he was at a loss. His eyes flickered as he teleported Feng Luan out from the Thearch Pce and asked, ¡°Feng¡¯er, do you have any celestial stones there? In order to enter this ce, we will need 2000 celestial stones per individual. I only have 3000 celestial stones here.¡± ¡°Mine and Qing Yu¡¯s celestial stones were all given to you. I don¡¯t have any more of them...¡± Feng Luan was also bbergasted. She didn¡¯t need the celestial stones to cultivate, and she was the Thearch of the Phoenix Cry Continent. What use did she have for celestial stones? The Feng n had plenty of celestial stones, but they couldn¡¯t possibly travel millions of miles just to take them from the Phoenix Cry Continent, right? What if they were to be pursued again in the midst of the journey? The elder spoke with indifference, ¡°Apologies, it is the tribe rules that states that 2000 celestial stones must be paid for each individual. If you do not have enough celestial stones, you can either leave or work asborers for one year!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Thearch Pce shed again as he brought the Golden Flood Dragon out and asked, ¡°Golden Flood Dragon, do you have any celestial stones?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± The Golden Flood Dragon looked at Jiang Yi nkly and said, ¡°My Lord, I am of the Demon Race and was following my old Lord previously. How could I have any celestial stones?¡± Jiang Yi waspletely at wit¡¯s end. His eyes flickered as he asked the elder with cupped hands, ¡°My Lord, can I pawn my artifacts or exchange for celestial stones?¡± The elder nodded apathetically and replied, ¡°You cannot pawn it, but you can exchange it. One saint artifact for 500 celestial stones, transcending saint artifact for 5000 celestial stones, and pseudo-divine artifacts for 10,000 celestial stones. What do you wish to sell?¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi, Feng Luan, and the Golden Flood Dragon looked at one another speechlessly. This Sin Ind was truly a rip-off. A transcending saint artifact for 5000 celestial stones? In other words, the Thearch Pce was only worth 5000 celestial stones, and the Fire Dragon Sword which was judged as a saint artifact, was only 500? The Fire Cloud Armor was only 10,000 stones? Why couldn¡¯t they just plunder it from them? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have a lot of artifacts, but he had some saint artifacts. Feng Luan and Qing Yu probably have some transcending saint artifacts, but Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t possibly get them to sell it. There weren¡¯t enough celestial stones, and he could simply enter by himself. He might be able to bring additional one or two individuals, but since Feng Luan and Qing Yu had willingly submitted themselves to him, how could he just leave them? Without a choice, Jiang Yi bowed with cupped hands and asked, ¡°My Lord, I wonder how we serve asborers? Would it be dangerous?¡± The elder spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Theborers have a simple task... that is to excavate thunder stones at the Sky Thunder Ind. As for danger... in this Gods Bestow Tribe¡ªapart from the cities, everywhere else is dangerous. Since you dared toe to this ce, you must have been mentally prepared. Of course, as long as you finish your task, you can reside in the Sky Thunder City during normal days. The insides of the city are very safe, but once you venture out, we do not bother about you. Your survival will be dependent on your luck and strength.¡± ¡°There are cities?¡± Jiang Yi and Feng Luan¡¯s eyes lit up. They could actually stay in the city when not excavating thunder stones? This was quite a good condition. As for the dangers of venturing out of the city, it was just like this elder mentioned. Where else could there not be dangers in Sin Ind? Jiang Yi nodded and asked with cupped hands again, ¡°May I ask my Lord. Can all our tasks be finished together? For example, if I am to hand over all the thunder stones required by everyone?¡± ¡°Sure you can!¡± The elder spoke while beckoning his hand with frustration, ¡°You will know the details once you go to Sky Thunder Ind. Make your decision to stay or leave!¡± ¡°En, we are willing to serve asborers for one year!¡± Jiang Yi and Feng Luan looked at each other and made a decision. The elder ordered a martial artist by the side. ¡°Lu Fei, bring them to the Sky Thunder Ind.¡± After giving his orders, the elder led the three others into the castle while the middle-aged Heaven Monarch with the full beard looked at Jiang Yi and spoke apathetically, ¡°All of you, follow me!¡± Jiang Yi nodded silently. The people on Sin Ind had a high morality value. All these experts saw Feng Luan which lit up their eyes, but they didn¡¯t have any lecherous expressions. Furthermore, when he took out the Thearch Pce, these people didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. The Sin Ind had been surviving for hundreds of thousands of years, and it seemed like the 13 ns were quite capable. They were strict with themselves which had convincing strength that could convince the citizens of the Sin Ind. Otherwise, their ruling positions would already be overturned. Swish! The man with the full beard flew towards the ind at the east. Jiang Yi and the rest quickly followed before silently while scouting the ce with divine senses. If they were going to survive in this ce, they had to know this ce borately. The ind was surrounded by vast sea regions and didn¡¯t look different in the outside world. However, Jiang Yi and Feng Luan were able to sense that there was a patch of thick fog towards the west of the ind. It seemed like Sin Ind were enveloped by such thick fog. Those that approached would be teleported into the ind. This Sin Ind was just like a giant city, which was covered up by the thick fogs which acted as the city walls! The group flew very quickly, but after flying for four hours, they still couldn¡¯t see any inds at the front. Jiang Yi and Feng Luan were silently astonished and wondering exactly how vast was the nearby sea regions of the Sin Ind? After flying for another hour, the scenery finally changed. They could indistinctly hear ¡®booms¡¯ ahead as Jiang Yi and Feng Luan looked into the distance. They could see white light constantly drawing across the sky and striking down on a small ck spot. ¡°Could that be Sky Thunder Ind? Are there thunderbolts even in broad daylight? And it isn¡¯t even raining?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his puzzled eyes. As they got nearer, the thunderous sounds got louder, and the shes of lightning got clearer. The small ck dot gradually expanded, and a giant ind appeared at the front. ¡°This ce is so strange. Why would there be constant thunderbolts while the other ces don¡¯t have any?¡± The closer they got, the more bewildered they were. There wasn¡¯t any rain, and the azure blue sky was cloudless. Yet, thunderbolts continued to strike down from the nine heavens, striking down on the ind constantly. There was a lightning strike in almost every blink of the eye, and it never ceased. ¡°Could there be something on the ind that is attracting the heavens thunder?¡± Jiang Yi looked from afar and didn¡¯t dare to extend out his divine senses to check the interior of the ind. He even instructed for Feng Luan and the Golden Flood Dragon toy a low profile. They didn¡¯t know about the situation on the ind, and if they recklessly extended their divine senses, they might infuriate some great figure, resulting in their deaths. As they got closer, the entire ind came into the trio¡¯s view. When looking from a distance, this ind looked very small, but it was actually very huge when they got nearly. Furthermore, the ind was long and narrow. The trio could subtly see that the ind stretched towards the east, and they couldn¡¯t see the end. It was unknown how much further it went. Swish! Before everyone got near, dozens of figures flew over from a castle by the seaside. All of them were wearing white battle armor, and just like this full-bearded Heaven Monarch, their armor had beautiful patterns. It should be a uniform that belonged to a great n. ¡°Greetings to Commander Lu Fei!¡± Among the dozens of people¡ªapart from a single Heaven Monarch expert, the rest were Vajra Realm martial artists. The Vajra Realm martial artists all bowed uniformly with respect while the Heaven Monarch leader of the group asked indifferently, ¡°Lu Fei, are these new people?¡± ¡°En, nine of them! Laborers for half a year.¡± The full-bearded man spoke apathetically and then yelled at Jiang Yi, ¡°Bring out all the people and the spirit beasts in the Thearch Pce. You can leave the two lower grade spirit beasts in there.¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi hesitated a little. Jiang Xiaonu and Qian Wanguan were still in seclusion. If he was to forcefully wake them up, it might just affect their cultivation. Zhan Wushuang was also still in seclusion and wasprehending dao patterns. ¡°Hmph? Are you courting death?¡± Before the full-bearded Commander Lu said anything, that Heaven Monarch¡ªwho stood on the other side¡ªyelled out coldly, ¡°The Gods Bestow Tribe isn¡¯t the outside world. If you don¡¯t listen to orders, then you can get out!¡± Chapter 651 - Hidden Rules

Chapter 651: Hidden Rules

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ng-ng! Dozens of Vajra Realm soldiers at the back all drew out their standard battle sabers, which were revolving with radiance, which were obviously saint artifacts. Sin Ind was truly rich and overbearing, even their ordinary soldiers were using saint artifacts. When thinking about it, it was logically for 2000 celestial stones per entry, and they were exchanging saint artifacts for 500 celestial stones. It was imaginable how wealthy the ns in Sin Ind were. All the soldiers locked their killing aura onto Jiang Yi and his two members. Although Feng Luan and the Golden Flood Dragon were of the Heaven Monarch Realm, they didn¡¯t even bother. Jiang Yi was confident that he could kill all these people, but what woulde next? Was he going to use the Heaven Evasion and escape? If he was to lose this shelter at Sin Ind, where else could he go? He had no choice but to obediently take out the Thearch Pce and transmit a message for everyone to stop cultivating. He then teleported everyone out one by one. ¡°Young Master!¡± Once Jiang Xiaonu was out, her gorgeous eyes immediately nced at Jiang Yi while Jiang Yi immediately grabbed on her arm, indicating for her to stay silent. Qing Yu, Feng Luan, and the Golden Flood Dragon held onto Yun Fei and the others to prevent them from falling into the sea. Everyone looked in front nervously and didn¡¯t understand what was happening. ¡°A total of nine, it is correct!¡± After Lu Fei took a nce, he nodded with satisfaction and spoke to the Heaven Monarch at the Sky Thunder Ind, ¡°Lu Di, I will hand them to you! All of you, listen up. Listen to Commander Lu Di obediently, and after serving for one year, you will have the authority to walk freely in the Gods Bestow Tribe. All those discovered to be walking around the tribe without the tribe¡¯s token would be executed.¡± Lu Fei turned into the light as he flew back. Commander Lu Di swept a nce at Jiang Yi¡¯s group and spoke in a hostile tone, ¡°All of you, get down.¡± Commander Lu Di descended to a small za in front of the castle first. Jiang Yi then gave everyone an eye signal to follow quietly. Everyone stopped looking around and didn¡¯t dare to extend out their divine senses. Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunderbolts constantly struck at the ind, but it was still rather far away, which was several thousand miles from here. In this ce, apart from the small castle, there was nothing else apart from the wilderness. There weren¡¯t any flowers or nts apart from the wild and mountainous terrain, which extended out into the distance endlessly. ¡°Everyone, stop there!¡± After flying down to the small za in front of the castle, Commander Lu Di took a quick nce and yelled out coldly. A bay suddenly appeared in his hand while his hand was radiating with essence force. He exined with frustration, ¡°All of you wants to join the Gods Bestow Tribe and are willing to serve for one year. Hence, you are now the ves of the tribe. ording to the tribe rules... your foreheads will be marked with the ve mark, and after you finish your conditions, the mark can be removed. You will then obtain the tribe¡¯s token, and you can travel anywhere within the tribe. All of you stay still; otherwise, don¡¯t me this Commander for carelessly chopping down your heads.¡± After Commander Lu Di exined, the bay lit up with lit and shot out a green essence force, which was aiming at Jiang Yi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Feng Luan and the others were startled, and Jiang Xiaonu nearly transformed herself and started a fight. Jiang Yi yelled out coldly with a solemn expression, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t move!¡± Chi! Chi! As the essence force shed by and struck onto Jiang Yi¡¯s forehead, he felt a sting and took two steps back, but it wasn¡¯t bleeding. There was a word ¡®ve¡¯ that appeared on his forehead. The wording was very clear, and it was emitting a unique aura presence, which allowed anyone to casually sense that the wording was different. ¡°ve...¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly and found out that there was nothing special apart from the additional word on his forehead. He nodded to Feng Luan and the others. They didn¡¯t dare to make any noise or move. Swish! Swish! Swish! Lu Di quickly shot out several green essence forces and marked everyone¡¯s forehead with arge ¡®ve¡¯ wording. Everyone felt extremely awkward and humiliated. The Yazi Beast and the Golden Flood Dragon didn¡¯t mind as they were already spirit beasts and ves. There wasn¡¯t any difference with an additional ve wording now. ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Di sheathed his bay and turned to walk back into the castle. He then waved his hand casually and said, ¡°Lu Tong, bring them to Sky Thunder City and tell them about the rules.¡± A youth walked over. He might only be at the third stage of the Vajra Realm, but he looked at everyone with arrogance. He paused at Feng Luan and Jiang Xiaonu for a moment before he beckoned his hand and said, ¡°Follow me!¡± He soared into the sky and swaggered as he flew forward. The Thearch Pce shed in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as he was preparing to put Jiang Xiaonu and the others in, but Jiang Xiaonu shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t want to go in as she was worried about Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi then looked at Yun Fei and the others, and they all shook their heads in response. He had no choice but to keep the Yazi Beast and the Golden Flood Dragon inside. He then carried Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang while Feng Luan and Qing Yu each carried a person as they followed Lu Tong. ¡°Hmph. Kid, let me give you a piece of advice.¡± After Lu Tong flew for a moment, he turned around and sneered. ¡°If I were you, I will not expose my treasures unless necessary. Exposing your treasure in the Gods Bestow Tribe is no different from asking for death!¡± Jiang Yi was startled as he quickly nodded with gratitude and said, ¡°Many thanks for the advice, your Honor.¡± Lu Tong looked like he wasn¡¯t 30 years of age yet. He nodded and suddenly transmitted a message to Jiang Yi, ¡°Kid, I can see that you are quite smart. Let me give you another piece of advice. Without any backers in the Sky Thunder Ind, you will also die very quickly. You might have two Heaven Monarchs, but if you were to be targeted by powerful ves on the ind, I guarantee that all of you will perish in less than one month. En... our Commander Lu Di is one of the top tenmanders on the Sky Thunder Ind. If he is to call out to the powerful ves on the ind, your survivability will be even slimmer!¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows lifted and thought if this was the so-called hidden rules? Was he hinting Jiang Yi to bribe him? He paused for a moment and quickly replied with a transmitted message: ¡°That is of course. Here are 1000 celestial stones. Could I trouble you to pass it over to Lord Commander? It is just a little appreciation from me.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Lu Tong mocked and said: ¡°You have underestimated our Lu n. Our Lu n is only one of the 13 ns of the Gods Bestow Continent. Do you think weck celestial stones? Kid, the Commander doesn¡¯t like celestial stones or treasures. He likes... beauties. Are these four beauties your servant girls?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned dark. Was this soldier hinting for him to give Feng Luan and the others to Commander Lu Di? Although it was a subtle hint, it nearly infuriated him. His heart shed with killing intent as he nearly released the Massacre Intent to kill this puny Vajra Realm martial artist. Feng Luan and Qing Yu were his women. Jiang Xiaonu might be a servant girl, but they were like siblings. Yun Fei was Zhan Wushuang¡¯s wife and his sister-inw. Let alone giving them away, just the mention of it had infuriated him. He endured the anger in his heart and replied with a transmitted message: ¡°I am sorry, your Honor. These women are not my servant girls, and I cannot give them away!¡± ¡°Hurhur, I didn¡¯t say anything. Let¡¯s go.¡± The soldier¡¯s expression immediately changed as he flew forward with his face down. He didn¡¯t take another nce at Jiang Yi and the others. ¡°Huff...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned a little better. It seemed like the Lu n¡¯s rules were very strict, and this soldier didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be hinting so subtly. The 13 ns were the dictators of Sin Ind, and if their ns didn¡¯t have strict rules, that Lu Di would already have forcefully taken the women. If the officials didn¡¯t dare to behave recklessly, Jiang Yi felt a little confident. As for those ves? It was hard to say who would survive this ordeal. At the same time, he didn¡¯t believe that ves that couldn¡¯t even offer 2000 celestial stones would be excessively powerful. Chapter 652 - Selling Information

Chapter 652: Selling Information

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Soon enough, Jiang Yi had paid a price for his wrongful thinking! Logically, it should be rtively easy for Vajra Realm experts to obtain a few hundred or a thousand celestial stones. Just like when he was at the small Stersky Continent, which gave him over a thousand celestial stones after excavating a divine vein. It should be much easier to obtain celestial stones in the outside world, right? There were enough celestial stones; who would want to be a ve and dig for thunder stones? Who would want to have their faces branded with an ugly ¡®ve¡¯ word? Hence, he had assumed that Lu Tong was just trying to frighten him with words. Those that had to be ves when they arrived would probably be Soul Travel Realm or Vajra Realm martial artists, and there shouldn¡¯t be any Heaven Monarchs. Even if there was a few Heaven Monarchs, he, Feng Luan, and the Golden Flood Dragon would have nothing to fear if they worked together! However¡ª! After Jiang Yi flew over a few hundred mountain ridges and arrived at arge city, he casually sensed the aura presences of the martial artists in the city and had a drastic change in reaction. Before they even got near to the city, hundreds of divine senses had extended over. Those divine senses were all inly locking onto Feng Luan and the other girls and never leaving even for a second. It made Feng Luan, Qing Yu, Jiang Xiaonu, and Yun Fei all infuriated as it was their first time witnessing such unbridled divine senses. ¡°There are so many experts, and there are at least close to a hundred Heaven Monarchs. This is bad... I should have put Feng Luan and the others into the Thearch Pce earlier. Now, we are surely going to be targeted.¡± Jiang Yi was grumbling silently. Jiang Xiaonu and the others had been staying inside the Thearch Pce for this period of time. Earlier on, they all wanted to follow and witness the new city for themselves while Jiang Xiaonu was also concerned for Jiang Yi. He went soft-hearted and didn¡¯t put them back into the Thearch Pce, but he didn¡¯t expect for there to be so many experts in the city. From the looks of the situation, the majority of them were ves as Jiang Yi noticed those soldiers by the city gate whose eyes had simrly lit up when they saw Feng Luan and the others, but they didn¡¯t have those rapacious and unbridled eyes. The city was huge, and the city gates were at least 300 meters tall. The giant limestones were filled with intersecting scars due to the passing of time. A casual nce at the city made them feel that it was deste and ancient. It was unknown how many tens of thousands of years had it been since the city was constructed. There weren¡¯t many soldiers on the city walls as they were spread out with at least 3,000 meters between each other. Furthermore, all of them were at the Vajra Realm while only themander at the city gate was a Heaven Monarch. Swish! When Lu Tong was approaching the city gates, he turned around and exined to everyone in an indifferent voice, ¡°No violence and no flying are allowed in the city. If there are any disputes, you may go out of the city to settle it. If anyone dares to act recklessly in the city, all shall be executed without negotiation! In addition, no one is to trespass other residences; and do not enter the second floor of the city lord residence without any proper business. The first floor of the city lord residence is where the Lu n¡¯s merchant association is located. They possess all the daily necessities and can be bought with celestial stones.¡± Lu Tong exined a few statements before greeting themander at the city gate with cupped fists. As he led everyone in the city and continued to exin. ¡°Thebor in Sky Thunder Ind is very simple. You simply have to go out through the eastern city gate and search for thunder stones. Every single individual has to offer one piece of thunder stone every single day. You have a total of seven humans and two spirit beasts so you need to hand over nine thunder stones to the city lord residence every day. ¡°Thebor service shall officially begin in three days! For every missing thunder stone, one of you shall be executed. If you don¡¯t even submit a single thunder stone, all of you will be executed! As long as you excavate enough thunder stones, you can spend the rest of the time cultivating or enjoying life in the city. As long as you don¡¯t stir up any trouble, no one will bother you.¡± ¡°If you are able to obtain numerous thunder stones, you can choose to save it for future submissions or exchange them with merits! In Gods Bestow Tribe, merits are the most important thing. As for... the usage of merits? You will know itter on. Alright then! All of you shall go to the no.1777 courtyard which is your allocated residence.¡± After Lu Tong finished his exnation, he threw a token on the ground before walking out of the western city gate and vanishing quickly. Jiang Yi bent over to pick up the token, and he knew clearly that this Lu Tong was purposely trying to embarrass him, but he could endure such humiliation. The token was ck and cold to touch. With essence force was circted around it, it would emit a faint light. It was probably a token specially made by the Lu n, and it was engraved with four small numbers ¡®1777¡¯. ¡°Hehe!¡± There were soft giggles from the surroundings which attracted Jiang Yi¡¯s attention. When he looked around, his expression quickly turned as numerous martial artists walked out from the courtyards ahead, looking at them with ridiculing expressions. He could clearly see some Heaven Monarchs who were scanning their lewd eyes across Feng Luan and the girls. ¡°En?¡± Feng Luan and the others quickly had cold expressions. If it was anyone else in their shoes, they would also feel ufortable. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent while her body lit up with green light. Jiang Yi quickly tugged at her and transmitted a message: ¡°Xiaonu, without my orders, you are not to make any moves in this ce. Otherwise, you will be the reason that caused everyone¡¯s death. As for those people... just ignore them.¡± ¡°Understood, Young Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu was most obedient to Jiang Yi, and even if Jiang Yi asked her to die, she wouldn¡¯t even hesitate. Jiang Yi¡¯s words were like a sacred decree to her, and she wouldn¡¯t hesitate toply with his orders. Sensing the surrounding eyes, Jiang Yi had an urge to bring out the Thearch Pce and put everyone back inside it. However, since they were already exposed, it was useless to put them in now. Bringing out the Thearch Pce would actually attract even more malicious attentions. He had no choice but to transmit a message to everyone: ¡°Pay attention now. Do not make a move and withdraw your aura presence while ignoring everyone. We will go to our residence first.¡± Jiang Yi acted prudently as he was unfamiliar with this ce and didn¡¯t know about the situation here. He led everyone at the front while Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang stood at the side, surrounding the four girls in the middle. The city was huge, but it wasn¡¯t flourishing, and the structures here were all very simple and crude. Every residence was the same exact limestone courtyard. The courtyards weren¡¯t huge and probably only had one room and one hall. The streets didn¡¯t have any restaurant, inn, or shop, and were filled with nothing but green courtyards which doors were engraved with numbers. At the side of the streets, many people had walked out of their courtyards; and they were mainly males. All of them were staring at Feng Luan and the girls without the slightest restraint in their burning desire to possess them. There was even a low-stage Heaven Monarch who even whistled at Feng Luan. Everyone had received Jiang Yi¡¯s instruction hadpletely ignored all those eyes and provocations while moving swiftly and searching for the no.1777 courtyard. After walking for ten miles, there was an intersection that appeared at the front. Jiang Yi extended out his divine senses and checked out the numbers on the courtyards while walking down the left side of the street. ¡°1769, 1775, 1777. Alright, this is it!¡± After walking for 15 minutes, Jiang Yi finally found the courtyard. He scanned inside with his divine senses and led everyone in after pushing the door open. The exterior of the courtyard looked rundown while the interior looked even worse. It couldn¡¯t even be described as unpresentable; it was basically no different from a ce that was meant for beggars. Everyone stepped over the yard which was filled with trash, and before they even walked into the main hall, they could smell a foul odor. Qing Yu covered her nose and didn¡¯t even dare to enter. Jiang Yi walked in withrge strides without any fear and when he saw a restriction mechanism inside, he mmed on it conveniently. The entire courtyard lit up with a transparent radiance which was a rather useful restriction barrier. ¡°Fatty, Brother Wushuang, let¡¯s clean this ce.¡± Jiang Yi asked Feng Luan and the girls to stay outside while he, Zhan Wushuang, and Qian Wanguan cleaned up the ce. Jiang Xiaonu quickly followed inside to clean the ce, too, while Yun Fei, Feng Luan, and Qing Yu were all rather considerate as they endured the odor and filth and started to clean up the ce as well. After cleaning up the ce, the ce was finally in a condition that was fit for humans to live in. The courtyard might be very small as it only had two rooms and one main hall; the rooms didn¡¯t even have any beds. It was pitifully small, and it was fortunate that Jiang Yi had kept the Yazi Beast into the Thearch Pce; otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t even be space for the Yazi Beast to stand. ¡°Alright, the men will live in one room while the women will live in the other room! Just put up with it for the time being while I go check out the situation.¡± Jiang Yi asked everyone to settle in while he was about to go out to check the situation after opening up the barrier of the courtyard. However, he immediately discovered someone was standing outside the doors of the courtyard. Jiang Yi extended his divine senses out while that person transmitted a message immediately: ¡°Hehe. Young Master, my name is Hu San, and I have all the information that you require. Can I enter your courtyard for a moment?¡± ¡°Selling information?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows lifted as he walked out of the room and replied, ¡°Come in then.¡± Chapter 653 - Thunder Stone

Chapter 653: Thunder Stone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Creak! When the courtyard door opened, a middle-aged man with a sharp face and skinny cheeks entered. He simrly had an obvious ¡®ve¡¯ word on his forehead like Jiang Yi. His strength wasn¡¯t very high and was only at the first stage of the Vajra Realm. When he entered, he didn¡¯t look around randomly; he cupped his hands towards Jiang Yi and greeted, ¡°Hu San gives his greetings to Young Master. May I know of Young Master¡¯s family name?¡± Jiang Yi beckoned his hand and indicated for Qian Wanguan to bring out two chairs and a table from the main hall. He didn¡¯t invite Hu San inside to have a seat while he gave an eye signal to Feng Luan. Thetter quickly entered the courtyard and activated the barrier as there were a few divine senses probing over. ¡°My name is Lone Wolf. Please take a seat!¡± After experiencing plenty of huge asions, Jiang Yi had quite an impressive presence. He might not be the strongest, but he was definitely the leader of his group. After Hu San sat down, he asked in a soft voice, ¡°Hu San, you mentioned that you have all the information that I wanted?¡± Hu San nodded and let out evilughter while extending his hand and saying, ¡°One hundred celestial stones for one piece of information. I know plenty of information regarding the Sky Thunder City and also the Gods Bestow Tribe. You can simply ask, and if I cannot answer, I will not take your celestial stones!¡± ¡°One hundred celestial stones...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. This damned ce was indeed exploitative. Even information required payment? Feng Luan and the others knitted their brows as well. Wasn¡¯t a single saint artifact sole for 500 celestial stones? Then wouldn¡¯t they have to give one a saint artifact for five questions? Wasn¡¯t this too fraudulent? ¡°Charge a bit cheaper. We will be able to continue doing business in the future, right?¡± Jiang Yi was beaming when he asked, but Hu San actually shook his head and said, ¡°I am the only one selling information on this street. If Young Master Lone Wolf doesn¡¯t believe me, you can simply go out and ask around to see if you can find any information. If you can even obtain a single piece of information, I will give you 1000 celestial stones. Hehe, even if you go asking around in the other streets, there is simrly only one individual in charge of selling information. If you want to get any information, it will also require celestial stones.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes with doubt and asked, ¡°Why is it like this?¡± Hu Sun didn¡¯t speak anymore and extended out his hand, meaning that he needed one hundred celestial stones to answer this question. Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and handed over one hundred celestial stones from the ancient divine essence ring and asked, ¡°Say it then.¡± ¡°Very simple!¡± Once Hu San received the celestial stones, he revealed a smile immediately and said, ¡°Because I am the information seller appointed by Chief Li. If anyone else dares to sell information, only death will be awaiting.¡± ¡°Eh? Who is Chief Li?¡± Jiang Yi got startled and understood that this Sky Thunder City wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked. Hu San didn¡¯t reply and extended out his hand again while Jiang Yi and others rolled their eyes. This person was truly a vicious and greedy individual. If they continued asking like this, they would probably hand over all their celestial stones before obtaining any useful information. Jiang Yi fell silent and took out one hundred celestial stones from the ring and asked in a serious voice, ¡°Just now, that information isn¡¯t counted. With this one hundred celestial stones, I want to ask, how we are going to have a better life in Sky Thunder City. I hope you can exin borately; otherwise... I don¡¯t even want to hear any information.¡± Hu San received the celestial stones and raised his thumb with appreciation while replying, ¡°Young Master Lone Wolf has asked the crucial question, and I am not going to hide anything. If you want to live well in Sky Thunder City and survive for one year before leaving or choose to establish yourselves here, you have to remember three points... ¡°Firstly, pledge your loyalty to one of the factions. The city has ten major factions, and you can simply look for one of them. Secondly, remain a low-profile and endure silently. Even if someone bullies or humiliates you, you have to endure if you do not have the strength to fight back. You were very clever earlier on. If you have acted arrogantly when you entered, all of you would definitely die in less than five days. Thirdly, you have too many beauties with you, and you will not be able to protect all of them. I advise you to give out two of them...¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi and others¡¯ expressions turned heavy. The first two points were still eptable, but the third point had thoroughly infuriated everyone. Since Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything, no one dared to say anything. Jiang Yi stared at Hu San with cold eyes, which caused Hu San¡¯s face to turn unnatural. Jiang Yi then asked a few momentster, ¡°What if I don¡¯t give them out?¡± Hu San shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t say anything else. It meant Jiang Yi should choose whether he wanted to listen to his advice or not. Jiang Yi let out a long breath and took out one hundred celestial stones and asked, ¡°How many Heaven Monarchs do the ten factions each have? What are the cultivation strengths of the ten chiefs?¡± Hu San received the celestial stones, but he curled his lips and said, ¡°Young Master Lone Wolf, you asked two questions...¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and took out another one hundred celestial stones. Hu San then grinned and answered, ¡°Nearly all the Heaven Monarchs had pledged their loyalty to the ten major factions, and each faction has at least around 20 Heaven Monarchs! The ten chiefs are all at the middle-stages of Heaven Monarch Realm. Like our Chief Li¡ªfor example¡ªwho is a chief, and his strength is ranked third in Sky Thunder City. Of course, the strongest faction of the city is the Lu n¡¯s military forces. What I am referring to are the ves situated in Sky Thunder City.¡± ¡°Middle-stage Heaven Monarch?¡± Jiang Yi and Feng Luan let out a breath of relief. As long as there weren¡¯t any high-stage Heaven Monarchs, they still had a fighting chance. If there was a high-stage Heaven Monarch, then they didn¡¯t even need to think about staying in Sky Thunder City. After asking a few casual questions, Jiang Yi had spent a few hundred celestial stones, but he had also obtained quite some useful information. This Sky Thunder Ind wasn¡¯t just a ce simply forbor. ces with people would be a ce with societies, where there were plenty of hidden experts. Although Jiang Yi still couldn¡¯t understand why all these Heaven Monarchs would stay in this ce, he clearly knew that this ce was very dangerous. If he didn¡¯t n each move carefully, they might all just perish in this ce. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t be able to continue staying on Sin Ind. As Jiang Yi still had some celestial stones in the ring, he hesitated and asked another question, ¡°Is the inside of the city absolutely safe?¡± ¡°Naturally!¡± Hu San replied firmly, ¡°As long as you hand over sufficient thunder stones and do not behave recklessly, the Sky Thunder City is absolutely safe. In the White Dragon Archipgo, the Lu n is the overlord; and no one would dare to challenge the Lu n¡¯s authority.¡± After confirming this point, Jiang Yi was slightly at ease. At least he knew that Zhan Wushuang, Qian Wanguan, Yun Fei, and the others were definitely going to be safe in the city. As for the task of obtaining the thunder stones, he would just do it with Feng Luan and the Golden Flood Dragon. Theirbined strength was ratherpetent, and he didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain a few measly thunder stones. When thinking about the thunder stones, he quickly tossed over one hundred celestial stones and asked, ¡°How am I going to obtain thunder stones?¡± Hu San replied, ¡°Very simple. There are two methods to obtain thunder stones. The first method is to head out of the eastern city gate and dig for thunder stones in the thunder region. This Sky Thunder Ind is a natural Thunder Gathering Array. Thunderbolts would strike down constantly, allowing the rocks outside the eastern city walls to gather a special power of thunder and lightning before condensing into thunder stones. If you are lucky enough, you might be able to find several thunder stones in a single day, but if you are unlucky, you might not even find a single thunder stone. The second method is to buy it with celestial stones. You can look for the members of the ten factions to buy from, and each thunder stone will cost you 800 celestial stones!¡± ¡°Damn...¡± Jiang Yi truly rolled his eyes. Eight hundred celestial stones for a single thunder stone? Even if he sold the Fire Cloud Armor, he wouldn¡¯t even be able tost for more than twenty days. He paused for a moment and sneered. ¡°Hu San, aren¡¯t you trying to trick me earlier? It doesn¡¯t matter if I am to join a faction or to give the beauties out. Will I not still have to go out and dig for thunder stones? Since that is the case, what is the use for me to join these factions?¡± Hu San didn¡¯t ask for any celestial stones this time and answered with a scoff. ¡°Very simple. If you are to join a faction, you will be venturing out with other factions to look for thunder stones. Every time they venture out, there will be a Heaven Monarch leading the groups, which would lower the possibility of getting killed. If you are to venture out by yourselves, you will certainly be killed without a doubt. ¡°Even if you have a Heaven Monarch among you, would you be able to withstand against the attacks from hundreds or even thousands of people? What if a few groups are to surround and attack you? What if the ten chiefs are to make a move personally? Are you going to hide in this city and not venture out forever? You have to know that... without thunder stones, you will still have to die!¡± Chapter 654 - Get Lost

Chapter 654: Get Lost

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi spent several hundred celestial stones this time and gave a total of more than 1,000 celestial stones to Hu San. He finally got the basic information about the Sky Thunder City and understood their predicament. The giant god bestowing ind was surrounded by nine narrow inds like nine dragons that chased after a spirit pearl. They were at the White Dragon Ind¡ªone of the nine narrow inds. It was the territory of the Lu n which was one of the thirteen great ns. Sky Thunder Ind was not only a ce for neers toplete their service but also for those who broke the disciplines of the Lu n. For example, if one started a fight in the city and was detained by Lu nsmen, he would have two choices. The first one was death, and the second one was a ten-year service on Sky Thunder Ind. Therefore, the poption of Sky Thunder City was quite high. There were at least 20,000 residents. Where there were people, there were cliques and darkness! Many strong Heaven Monarch martial artists decided to stay here permanently. They formed gangs and became bullies. They relied on their power to plunder wealth. Hu San told him that one had to hand in a thunder stone every ten days in order to be part of any factions. The high-ranked members of the tenrgest factions almost didn¡¯t have to go out and dig thunder stones. They could just rx in the city. A tremendous amount of thunder stones were submitted every month as every faction had at least 1,000 subordinates. The thunder stones could be used to exchange merits in the mansion of the City Lord. The merits weremonly used in Sin Ind and were very useful, but Hu San didn¡¯t exin the exact use of the merits. Jiang Yi had two options now. He would either join a powerful faction or start his own faction. However, people that chose thetter usually didn¡¯t end up well. They were often targeted by men of the ten great factions once they left the east city gate and would be killed ruthlessly. Once Jiang Yi, Feng Luan, and the Golden Flood Dragon were dead, Zhan Wushuang and the rest had to go out of the city to find celestial stones by themselves. With their pathetic strength, they would only die in a much crueler way. Eventually, everyone had to die. However¡ª! Would Jiang Yi seek the patronage of any faction? He would let it go if one celestial stone every ten days was the only requirement. However, when Hu San left, he sent a voice transmission to him and said that it was very simple to win the support of Chief Li. Jiang Yi only needed to offer a bribe, which was either a valuable treasure or a person. Giving away Thearch Pce and Fire Cloud Armor or Feng Luan and the group were non-negotiable. Jiang Yi had recently reined in his hot temper as violence was not permitted in the city. Otherwise, Hu San had long been a dead man. ¡°Huuu...¡± After Hu San left, Jiang Yi let out a deep breath. When he found the crowd looking gloomy and disheartened, he grinned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. At worst, I will bring you out of this city and seek refuge somewhere else. We can still go whenever we want to.¡± Feng Luan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Guys, don¡¯t worry. Young Master has survived from the hunt of the She n and the Jian n. Can this tiny Sin Ind be more horrible than those two super ns?¡± Zhan Wushuang, Yun Fei, and the rest didn¡¯t know what happened in the past, but they didn¡¯t ask much and remained calm. Since Jiang Yi was able to keep them alive until now, he would definitely continue to do so. They just needed to keep on improving their own strengths so that they could be useful to Jiang Yi in the future instead of being his burden. ¡°Wanguan, you¡¯re doing great! Congrattions on reaching the Vajra Realm!¡± Jiang Yi turned to Qian Wanguan and looked at him in approval. Aszy as Qian Wanguan, he managed to stay in seclusion for such a long time and break through the Vajra Realm. It was really rare. ¡°Hehe!¡± Qian Wanguan scratched himself in embarrassment and said, ¡°Boss, you are so kind to me. If I don¡¯t work hard, am I still deserving to be a man?¡± Jiang Yi nodded and looked at Jiang Xiaonu. He asked gently, ¡°Xiaonu, how is your cultivation? Have you broken through the second level?¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Xiaonu smiled faintly and whispered, ¡°I justprehended the techniques of the second level, but it¡¯s still a long way to achieve phenomenal sess.¡± ¡°How is your strength after transformation? Can you finish an average Heaven Monarch?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes twinkled, and he got up excitedly. Everyone else was shocked. Yun Fei and Qian Wanguan were especially nervous. Feng Luan and Qing Yu gave her a look of surprise. It was not long before she started the seclusion, and she already had a breakthrough?! ¡°Not sure!¡± Jiang Xiaonu shook her head and said, ¡°I have to transform to know my exact power, but I think my current strength is about ten times stronger than in the past.¡± Ss, ss... Everyone gave a gasp of horror. Jiang Xiaonu wasparable to a peak-stage Vajra Realm martial expert in the past, and now her strength was improved by ten times. She definitely reached the second or third stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. This Special Race was way too mighty. Jiang Yi was shocked, too. The Ink Feather Divine Art was only at the second level. If she cultivated to reach the peak stage of level two, wouldn¡¯t she be at the peak of the Heaven Monarch Realm? If there was even the third stage after the second... It was beyond Jiang Yi¡¯s imagination. His heart surged with astonishment. He secretly wondered the history of the Ink Feather Race. Could it be an ancient mighty race on the East Imperial Continent? It was a shame that Feng Luan and the rest were not clear as well. He had no chance to ask them. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi said with enthusiasm, ¡°Everyone,e outside of the east city after two days. Let¡¯s find a quiet ce. I¡¯ll take out the Thearch Pce. Wanguan, Wushuang, Yun Fei, you go inside and continue with your cultivation. The rest stay outside. If anyone dares to harm us, we kill him first! At worst, I will take you out with Heaven Evasion. Let¡¯s rove around the world. It¡¯s a big world, and there is bound to be a ce for us.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. They rarely questioned Jiang Yi¡¯s decision. Buzz! Just at this moment, the shield around the small courtyard oscited. Jiang Yi looked at it in bewilderment and asked the group to open the shield. He swept over with his divine senses and saw a young martial artist standing outside and knocking the door slowly. ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your business?¡± Jiang Yi sent a voice transmission. The young man was at the first stage of the Vajra Realm. He looked inside with divine senses and sent another voice transmission: ¡°I¡¯m a subordinate of Chief Long. He asked me to send a message to you. If you give him the girl wearing the colorful Phoenix robe, he¡¯ll keep you safe in the Sky Thunder City.¡± He clearly meant Feng Luan. Jiang Yi was angered and shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡± The young man outside changed his expression and sent a voice transmission again: ¡°Do you know who Chief Long is? Are you aware of what will happen to those who refuse? Huh, kid, if you are so stubborn, I guarantee that you won¡¯t live for more than five days.¡± ¡°Is it so?¡± A murderous look flickered across Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. He shouted coldly, ¡°How about we go out of the city now to have a walk and you teach me how to be a man?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± That young man didn¡¯t have the audacity to provoke him. After all, there was Heaven Monarch martial artist on Jiang Yi¡¯s side. He snorted and left a voice transmission: ¡°Ungrateful bastard, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± When this young man was gone, but Jiang Yi looked icier as another man flew over from a long street far away. Before he even got close, his divine senses fixed on Jiang Yi; and he said: ¡°Kid, Brother Ba Dao said that he only needs two out of four beauties here...¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reply with a voice transmission. He bellowed in wrath, ¡°Get lost!¡± He was loud, and the entire street was echoed with his voice. Many people, who were watching the show in their yards, let out even bigger smiles. It looked like the Sky Thunder Ind would get more interesting in the next few days. This neer had quite a fiery temper. However, they doubted whether he could maintain his tough stand after three days. Chapter 655 - Going Out of the City

Chapter 655: Going Out of the City

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the next few days, Jiang Yi kept the shield around the courtyard shut. He didn¡¯t see anyone or have any intention to pledge to any faction. He no longer went out to gather information. Instead, he released the Divine Perception sorcery arts to collect intelligence. His divine senses spread out like a breeze. It easily prated the shield around the courtyard which was too low level to stop his Divine Perception. The Sky Thunder City was veryrge. Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Perception swept across the city from the sky. He didn¡¯t risk looking into the yards one by one. He just slowly explored from the sky to familiarize himself with the general situation of the Sky Thunder City. Soon, Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Perception traveled one round of the city. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to get near the city za in the city center as he found a giant castle over there. It was obviously the City Lord¡¯s mansion. It was still okay to offend other people, but if the Lu nsmen were annoyed, Jiang Yi had to flee for his life. The Sky Thunder City was veryrge. Apart from the City Lord¡¯s castle, the rest of the buildings looked exactly the same. They were all small courtyards like the one he stayed in. There were 100,000 of them in total. There were people in many yards; some people didn¡¯t turn on the shield and could be easily detected. Other than the city za, the rest of the city was quite deserted. Basically, no one wandered on the street. People either went back to their own yards, went to the east city gate, or to the city za. When Jiang Yi was going to release his Divine Perception to look into the situation outside the east city gate, he found a thin and transparent shield. Though he was able to easily prate it, he didn¡¯t take the risk. He hadn¡¯t grasped the full picture yet; it was better to be safe than sorry. He withdrew the Divine Perception and asked the crowd to sit in the yard and never open the shield no matter who came. Then, he left the yard by himself and walked to the za in the city center. ¡°Hehe!¡± On his way, more people that saw him showed a sarcastic smile. Nobody talked to him. Jiang Yi remained silent, too, and quietly walked to the city za. After dozens of streets, he reached the za in the city center. The za was very big with a diameter of about 33 kilometers. There was a huge castle to the north, and many people wereing in and out of the castle. Of course, there were also many people strolling on the city za. Jiang Yi¡¯s arrival attracted a lot of attention. Many people whispered, and some gave him a murderous look. ¡°Look, that¡¯s the new guy. He is allegedly called Lone Wolf?¡± ¡°The one that dares to ask Chief Long and Brother Ba Dao to get lost?¡± ¡°That¡¯s him. It¡¯s said that he brings four... with him? Haha, Shall we take a bet on how many days he¡¯s left with.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point? He will definitely be dead as soon as he leaves the city!¡± Many people were whispering, and some pointed their fingers at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s fiery hair was very easily recognized. His burst of shout that asked the man of Brother Ba Dao was very loud, and it inevitably drew people¡¯s attention. Jiang Yi ignored the crowd and walked straight to the City Lord mansion. The castle gate was open with no one on guard. He walked inside, nced around, and secretly admired that the Lu n was indeed good at doing business. The castle was veryrge. He saw never-ending morous shops at first nce. There were restaurants, casinos and even... brothels! All kinds of treasures were avable in these countless shops. Jiang Yi saw a sign outside one shop, selling all kinds of saint artifacts, transcending saint artifacts... There were hundreds of shops and over a dozen restaurants and brothels. It was like a sovereign empire. One could find whatever they wanted in this City Lord mansion as long as he had enough celestial stones. There was a stone staircase that spiraled to the second floor along the wall. Upstairs should be the ce to hand in thunder stones in exchange for merits. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t risk going up for nothing and began roaming on the first floor. ¡°Are you Lone Wolf?¡± In front of an inn, he was stopped by a young martial artist. He pointed at an elegant pavilion and said, ¡°Brother Ba Dao asked you to go inside.¡± ¡°Brother Ba Dao?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes became cold. He looked at the elegant pavilion and found two Heaven Monarch Realm Martial experts standing outside, and a fat man binge eating inside. The man never did even looked outside. ¡°Please tell Brother Ba Dao that Lone Wolf doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble and doesn¡¯t fear troubles as well!¡± After that, Jiang Yi turned around and walked outside. The young martial artist¡¯s face darkened, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop Jiang Yi. Even Ba Dao would be executed if he used violence inside the castle, let alone him. There were two peak-staged Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts on the second floor. Bang! A wine ss was smashed into pieces inside the elegant pavilion. That fat man swept across the back of Jiang Yi treacherously and fiercely. He looked like a wild beast that was prepared to devour a man. ¡°Brother Ba Dao?¡± One of the two Heaven Monarchs that stood outside went in. Ba Dao tossed a bone in his hand and said coldly, ¡°Fei Guo, have people watch him. Kill this bastard after he leaves the city. If those sluts go out of the city as well, take them down and send them to me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Heaven Monarch Fei Guo cupped his hands before striding out. He soon disappeared into the city za. ... Jiang Yi never went out after he returned from the City Lord mansion. However, he continued to probe the city with his Divine Perception. In thete afternoon, ten brigades returned to the east city gate. Every team had more than 1,000 men who marched back to the city in a mighty contingent. Every team was led by Heaven Monarch martial artist. There was not one... but five Heaven Monarchs in every team! These ten brigades dispersed after returning. No one came in or went out through the east city gate. The lightning bolts outside the city disappeared as well; the entire Sky Thunder Ind got darker. The city za and the City Lord mansion were particrly noisy. Many Heaven Monarch Realm Martial experts appeared and led their minions to the City Lord mansion. They were obviously looking for fun. At midnight, the Sky Thunder Citypletely quieted down. Jiang Yi asked everyone to rest, but he sat cross-legged and cultivated for a night! Before the day broke, the city became lively again. Martial artists swarmed to the city za. A total of 10,000 men gathered at the za. They were divided into ten brigades and marched to the east city gate in a continuous stream. The gate was big enough even for 10,000 men to pass smoothly and orderly. Otherwise, it would take quite some time for all these people to pass through. When the sunpletely rose up, all the 10,000 men left the city; and the city became quiet again. Jiang Yi stopped navigating with Divine Perception, too. He then waved his hand and said, ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go out of the city!¡± ¡°Going out of the city?¡± Feng Luan and the rest were shocked. They had three days and only needed to hand in the thunder stones on the fourth day. Why did Jiang Yi want to leave the city on the second day? Was it really wise to leave now when they hadn¡¯t gathered much information? Feng Luan was going to talk Jiang Yi out of this, but she kept quiet upon seeing his determined face. The rest wouldn¡¯t even try to persuade him. They didn¡¯t have much to pack, just got up, and walked outside. ¡°Alright, march to the east city gate as fast you can!¡± Once they were outside the courtyard, Jiang Yi waved and rushed forward with Jiang Xiaonu. Feng Luan and the rest followed him closely. They headed straight to the east city gate. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t lose his mind! If Feng Luan and the group didn¡¯t think that he would leave the city today, would his enemies expect this? Only when he didn¡¯t y by the rules could he disrupt the enemy¡¯s arrangement and have more time to counterattack. Chapter 656 - Thunder Fire

Chapter 656: Thunder Fire

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was guessing correctly. When he ran with all his people, the men that watched him were indeed panicky. By the time that these scouts sent back the messages, they already left the east city gate. Jiang Yi¡¯s intention was to catch them unaware. After he rushed out of the east city gate, he looked around and found a big road in front of him. It was a deste field along the two sides of the road. He didn¡¯t see anyone digging thunder stones around here. He swept to the left and shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Feng¡¯er, take everyone and follow me closely.¡± Jiang Yi left Jiang Xiaonu to Feng Luan. He flew to a deserted mountain on the left with Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang. Though Qian Wanguan had reached the Vajra Realm, he had yet to learn how to fly; and this was not a good time for him to learn flying. Swish! Feng Luan and Qing Yu each took one person and flew to the mountain like divine rainbows. They soon disappeared in the distant mountains. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the sky on the east some distance away, the thunderbolts were ceaseless. Bolts of lightning pierced the sky like savage white snakes and constantly mmed down at the inds. This constituted a unique scene on Sky Thunder Ind. Swish! After five minutes, four Heaven Monarchs rushed out of the east gate. They looked flustered and exasperated as they sprinted out as fast as they could. They spread out divine senses instantly, but Jiang Yi was nowhere to be found. ¡°Chase!¡± One of the four Heaven Monarchs was Fei Guo¡ªthe subordinate of Ba Dao. He shouted calmly and flew along the road, with divine senses spreading out to explore the surroundings. Swish! It was not long after these four men left that over a dozen men rushed out, including three Heaven Monarchs. Others were all peak-staged Vajra Realm martial experts. One Heaven Monarch revealed a vicious look. He examined the nearby situation before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take down those beauties, and Chief Long will reward us generously.¡± These men didn¡¯t go straight to the deste mountain as well. They went along the main road and looked at the mountains in fear, as though the mountains were incredibly dangerous. In fact...! Those deste mountains were indeed very dangerous, and Jiang Yi and his group felt the danger now. However, there were no demonic beasts in the mountains. After they flew for several kilometers, the air suddenly became so hot that Yun Fei and the rest almost couldn¡¯t bear with it. Jiang Yi had the Fire Spirit Pearl and didn¡¯t feel the heat at all. He asked curiously upon seeing Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan drenched with sweat, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang were struggling with the heat. As Jiang Yi asked them now, Qian Wanguan answered with a bitter smile. ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you hot? Oh... I forgot that you are not afraid of fire.¡± Jiang Yi nced around and realized that the faces of Yun Fei and the rest turned red, and their hair was wet from the sweat. He quickly looked around with divine senses. After making sure that no one was near them, the Thearch Pce shed in his hand. He took in Yun Fei, Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, Jiang Xiaonu, and Qing Yu. He sent a voice transmission to ask them to get ready for a battle. They would be transported out anytime if he needed their help. ¡°Feng¡¯er, are you okay? Why is it so hot here?¡± Jiang Yi asked Feng Luan concernedly. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Young Master has underestimated me. I¡¯ll turn on the divine shield if the heat is too much. I¡¯ll be fine even the temperature increases by five times.¡± ¡°Watch my back. I¡¯ll release the Divine Perception to explore the situation around.¡± Jiang Yi thought for a while and decided to fly straight down. Feng Luan followed him and turned on the divine shield at the same time. She spread out divine senses to stay alert. Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Perception turned into a breeze and explored in all directions. Soon, he found the root cause of the high temperature. In a mountain in front of him, there were balls of blue fire floating. The fire moved very fast and wandered in the field like a ghost. Sometimes, shes of electricity sparkled on the fire. It looked very scary. ¡°What kind of fire is this?¡± He was tempted, as the fire was his favorite item. However, these mes were a bit strange. Why was it able to stroll around the mountains? It even glittered with lightning bolts. Was it also a kind of ghost me? ¡°It¡¯s the Fire of Thunder!¡± A white sh and a roaring sound in a distance awakened Jiang Yi. The me was shimmered with electricity and should be the Thunder Fire created by the thunder. However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know why the Thunder Fire drifted about in the mountains. ¡°Huh, can I know if this is Thunder Fire? How is its temperaturepared to that of the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes? The Thunder Fire glistened with electricity; would I get a shock if I go near to collect it?¡± Jiang Yi hesitated for a while. He was about to continue to examine it, but a slight air breaking sound came from behind. He swept with Divine Perception before he instantly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Someone ising. Feng¡¯er, let¡¯s go!¡± Four Heaven Monarchs came, and Jiang Yi knew one of them. He was Ba Dao¡¯s man¡ªFei Guo. They followed Jiang Yi and Feng Luan very closely at a high speed. It was clear that they were after their lives. Though Jiang Yi detected that all these four people were low-grade Heaven Monarchs, he still hoped to avoid fighting as much as possible. He asked Feng Luan to carry him and rush to the left. Those men were running along the straight road. Jiang Yi was about ten kilometers away from the road, but the enemy would definitely find them. Since the enemy wouldn¡¯t step in the mountains, he would run towards the center region of the mountain range. He would definitely escape their detection. Swish! Jiang Yi and Feng Luan pieced through the sky. Soon, they traveled more than ten kilometers. However, Feng Luan suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Young Master, the temperature is too high in front. It¡¯s too much of a strain on my essence force.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept to the front. He found a ball of blue mes drifting towards them. He turned his eyes and said, ¡°You go inside the Thearch Pce, too. I¡¯m not afraid of fire and will be extremely safe here.¡± ¡°Young Master, be careful. The fire carries electricity, so don¡¯t go close haphazardly.¡± Feng Luan also detected that blue me and warned Jiang Yi about it before being taken into the Thearch Pce. Jiang Yi paused and extended divine senses to the Thunder Fire, to make sure whether the Thunder Fire really had lightning inside. Chi! Chi! When Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses were 300 meters away from the Thunder Fire, a bolt of lightning suddenly shed from the Thunder Fire, which shot towards Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses like a flood dragon. His wisp of divine senses instantly vanished. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± As a wisp of divine senses was destroyed, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul-spirit was harmed as well. He writhed about in the sky, with arms around his head. He crashed down like a bullet and fell into a canyon. He even smashed a giant stone into pieces! ¡°Ah, Ah!¡± Soul spirit injury was the most distressing thing. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were wide open. He held his head and squirmed around on the ground. The intense pain caused his whole body to tremble. This feeling was too terrible and was worse than cutting his flesh with a knife. It took Jiang Yi five minutes to feel slightly better. He gasped for air on the ground. He still had a lingering fear when thinking about the agony in his soul spirit. Cold sweat kept dripping from his forehead. ¡°I really can¡¯t touch this Thunder Fire. My wisp of divine senses was destroyed before it even got close. If it is a person, won¡¯t he be struck and reduced to ashes by the electricity?¡± Jiang Yi originally nned to test whether Fire Spirit Pearl was able to absorb the Thunder Fire. Right now, he would never have the audacity to try it. The sensation he experienced just now was too terrifying; he thought he was going to die. Swish! Just at this moment, an air-piercing sound suddenly came from the road. Four people shot towards him like divine rainbows. They turned on the divine shields and were surrounded by ring golden brilliance. They looked extraordinary, as though gods descended from the sky. One man sent a faint voice transmission from a distance: ¡°Kid, how dare you to run to the Thunder Ridges! You are really bold. You¡¯re lucky that you have not been killed by the Thunder Fire. Of course... this is not important. Hand over those four beauties, and we¡¯ll spare your life. Otherwise, die!¡± Chapter 657 - What’s in the Mountain?

Chapter 657: What¡¯s in the Mountain?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Fight or flight?¡± This was another problem. There were four low-tier Heaven Monarchs. If Jiang Yi let out the Golden Flood Dragon, Feng Luan, and Jiang Xiaonu. There would also be four people, including himself. Everyone¡¯sbinedbat ability wasparable to that of a low-tier Heaven Monarch. Who would win the fight was still early to know! The problem was that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to take the risk! Feng Luan and Jiang Xiaonu were too important to him. If anyone of them died, he would spend the rest of his life in endless guilt. Therefore, he decided to run first and fight if it was absolutely necessary. He didn¡¯t risk releasing Heaven Evasion. He was a ve. If he left the Sky Thunder Ind without permission, he might be chased after by the Lu n. Then, he wouldn¡¯t be eligible to stay on Sin Ind. In addition, there must be a lot of Thunder Fires nearby. If the distance of the Heaven Evasion was short, he might be hit by the Thunder Fire. Therefore, he had to try his best to fly to the front. His speed was okay and was no different from that of instant-shifting in session, which would waste some time to initiate every instant shift. Swish! He was heading straight to the ball of Thunder Fire. The temperature of the Thunder Fire was extremely high and should be much higher than that of the ghost mes. Even Feng Luan was unable to withstand the heat from very far away, he didn¡¯t believe that the four Heaven Monarchs behind could take it. Bang! After traveling for a few kilometers, a ball of blue mes suddenly appeared in a giant mountain that was dozens of kilometers away from him. The mes were very wild and lit up the sky nearby. A Giant Thunder Fire was split into several balls of smaller mes which floated around as soon as it appeared. Four people behind him were stupefied and stopped mid-air. ¡°Damn...¡± Jiang Yi was startled as well. Why was the mountain here able to spurt mes? If a ball of Thunder Fire was suddenly ejected from the mountain range below him, wouldn¡¯t he be shocked by the electricity on the Thunder Fire? He quickly flew towards the sky for some distance before continuing moving forward. Four people behind him were dumbfounded but followed up, gritting their teeth. Though they had divine shields protecting their bodies, their essence force was consumed very rapidly by the intense heat. If something went wrong, their divine shield might break; and they would be surrounded and burned to death by the incredibly hot mes. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the divine shield, but why can he withstand such high temperature?¡± As the ball of Thunder Fire in the front got closer and closer, the four men grew suspicious. One person¡¯s divine senses swept over Jiang Yi, and he cried out, ¡°No, he definitely has some treasures that ward off fire. You see... he is not even sweating. It is obvious that he doesn¡¯t fear the heat at all!¡± ¡°Attack! Stop him!¡± Fei Guo Heaven Monarch burst into shouting. A shuttle appeared in his hand. He infused his essence force into it and suddenly threw it forward. With a shrill air-piercing sound, the shuttle turned into a faint image and shot at Jiang Yi¡¯s back. It was as fast asser and reached him in a blink of an eye. ¡°Pfff!¡± Before the shuttle caught him, Jiang Yi felt a spurt of airing towards him, which injured him. The Fire Cloud Armor that hid inside his body instantly appeared to protect him. A shimmer of white light shone around him before he disappeared. ¡°Instant shift?¡± The four men were startled, and then immediately, their eyes got brighter as they saw the Fire Cloud Armor. The red light was blinding, and the aura of the Fire Cloud Armor was incredibly strong. They cried out simultaneously, ¡°Pseudo-divine artifact!¡± ¡°Chase!¡± They were turned on by this defensive pseudo-divine artifact. They became four red-eyed monsters that chased after Jiang Yi madly. They constantly released all kinds of magical skills, dao pattern attacks, and their respective treasures. Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi closed his eyes and entered the state of the Union of Heaven and Man which allowed to preempt their attacks and to avoid in advance. Of course, he was still too slow to run away from the aftershock of the attacks. Luckily, he had the Fire Cloud Armor, which rendered the after-effectpletely ineffective to him. Boom! Boom! Boom! The powerful attacks by the four blew up the mountains around them. One person even shot out hundreds of sword images, piercing a mountain in the front with hundreds of giant holes, which turned the mountain into a ho¡¯s nest. However, the mountain didn¡¯t copse, which was extremely scary and strange. Moreover, the small shuttles prated the sky and rushed towards Jiang Yi. They were so fast, that Jiang Yi would never be able to run away if not for the Union of Heaven and Man. Wherever the small shuttle passed, the space would be left with space cracks like ugly scars. It was unimaginable what would happen to a person if he was hit by the shuttle. Jiang Yi closed his eyes and flew rapidly in the sky. He suddenly traveled up and down, suddenly left and right. He sometimes plunged to the ground before making a sudden turn and flying straight to the sky. His flying path appeared very strange, but he was able to avoid the crowd¡¯s attacks over and over again. He looked calm, as though he was taking a walk in his little courtyard. The four men quivered with rage but still couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Because¡ª! The temperature was getting higher and higher. If they didn¡¯t want to be burned alive because of broken divine shields, they had to constantly impart essence force into the shields. At the same time, they needed to attack. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t move very fast. Otherwise, they might lose their lives here before getting the chance to kill Jiang Yi. Five hundred meters, 1,000 meters... 1,500 meters! They finally dared not to chase. There was a ball of Thunder Fire wandering around the mountains in the front. They would definitely be unable to handle the heat if they got any closer. When they saw Jiang Yi whose face showed no sign of being scorched by the heat, they stared at the Fire Cloud Armor more eagerly. In their opinions, Jiang Yi¡¯s immunity to high temperature definitely had something to do with this pseudo-divine artifact. Swish! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t care about them and turned into a stream of light. He continued to fly forward and soon disappeared from their view. ¡°Brother Fei, what to do now?¡± These four men were caught in an awkward position. One man turned to the Heaven Monarch Fei Guo who was releasing the shuttles. He waved and said, ¡°Take another route. Let¡¯s wait for him in the front. I will get this pseudo-divine artifact. As long as I get this, I¡¯ll be the no.11 lord of the Sky Thunder City. Then, we will take over the Thunder Mountains and enjoy good lives!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Other three men got excited. They were very close to Fei Guo. His strength was just slightly weaker than that of Ba Dao. As long as he could obtain the pseudo-divine artifact, hisbinedbat strength would definitely beparable to that of a mid-tier Heaven Monarch. When he became the 11th great lord in the Sky Thunder City, they would enjoy higher status as well. They instantly went back and bypassed the Thunder Fire when the temperature was not so hot. Swish! Jiang Yi was indeed very slow and became even slower as he approached that Thunder Fire. He didn¡¯t risk releasing his divine senses now. He just observed it from a distance and felt very amazing to see the Thunder Fire wandered around the mountains. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the Thunder Fire disappear? Why does it rover around the mountains? Are they alive? Otherwise, how can it wander automatically? Are they a result of the special terrain here? It seems that there is a natural thunder field nearby.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were twinkling. He figured that he was so far away, and the Thunder Fire couldn¡¯t possibly shoot out electricity to him. He stopped flying; instead, he stood near the Thunder Fire and observed it closely. Soon, he discovered a pattern. That ball of Thunder Fire kept wandering around five small mountains. It went here and there but was never far away from those mountains. ¡°What¡¯s in those mountains?¡± Jiang Yi was tempted and slightly regretted that he didn¡¯t ask Hu San the way to dig thunder stones. He had an inexplicable instinct that the Thunder Fire was rted to the thunder stones. Perhaps¡ªthere were thunder stones inside those mountains! ¡°How about exploring with divine senses?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were sparkling, and he couldn¡¯t make up his mind. Though he could look into a mountain when the Thunder Fire strolled to another mountain and was some distance away, the feeling of having one wisp of divine senses destroyed by the electricity of the Thunder Fire was so terrible. Till this moment, he still had a lingering fear. Chapter 658 - Blue Jade Chapter 658: Blue Jade Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Have a try!¡± Jiang Yi watched for a while before clenching his teeth and finally deciding to try. When his divine senses detected the Thunder Fire just now, the wisp of divine senses was destroyed after it was fewer than 300 meters away. Thus, he should be fine if he was more careful this time. He released the divine senses and carefully spread them forward. After the Thunder Fire floated to a few mountains far away, his divine senses immediately rushed to a mountain that was closest to him. ¡°Is... this the thunder stone?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit suddenly trembled as he saw a sparkling small jade inside a boulder in the small mountain. The jade was as big as rice grain and was blue. It was like a blue jade stone that was born from the center of the stone. It was crystal clear and possessed unknown energy and aura. It felt very mysterious. ¡°The Thunder Fire ising!¡± When the ball of Thunder Fire wandered over in a distance, Jiang Yi quickly withdrew the divine senses. After he made sure it was safe again, his divine senses began probing inside the nearby mountains again. Though he found countless ck stones which were identical to the one that surrounded the jade just now, he saw no blue jade embedded in these ck stones. After the Thunder Fire ambled away, he quickly searched the other five mountains. As expected! There was a blue jade stone in every one of the five mountains, and none in other nearby mountains. He didn¡¯t need to study the blue jade closely to know that it was a treasure. As for whether it was the thunder stone, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know. ¡°Begin digging!¡± Jiang Yi made a determined effort to dig out the jade whether it was really thunder stone. Anyway, he could gouge it out in a blink of an eye, and the thunder stone couldn¡¯t hurt him. He observed for a bit longer. Jiang Yi waited for the Thunder Fire to go away again and shed to the fifth mountain by instant-shifting. The Fire Dragon Sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and he stabbed it forward. At the same time, he flew out and soon reached the blue jade. He pulled his hand and was going to grab the jade. ¡°Tsk-tsk!¡± The instance that he touched the jade, Jiang Yi¡¯s whole body started to tremble non-stop as though he was struck by the lightning bolt. Electricity came out of the blue jade, but luckily, it was very weak and within Jiang Yi¡¯s threshold. Therefore, he was able to instant-shift away after a very brief pause. ¡°Thunder stone, this must be the thunder stone!¡± Jiang Yi returned to the same small mountain. He held the jade in his hand and looked very happy. This jade released the power of thunderbolts just now, and Thunder Fire wandered around in the surroundings. It was highly likely to be the thunder stone. He looked at it repeatedly for a while and realized that the blue jade no longer released any electricity after letting out the power of thunderbolts just now. He didn¡¯t risk refining it with his essence force and took it back into his Ancient Divine Essence Ring immediately. He didn¡¯t dare to expose the Fire Spirit Pearl now; it would only cause more trouble if some martial experts were after it. ¡°Huh? The Thunder Fire won¡¯te here after the blue jade is dug out?¡± Jiang Yi took a nce and found that the Thunder Fire only wandered around the rest of four mountains. The light flickered across his eyes, he instant-shifted to the mountains again after the Thunder Fire was gone. Buzz! After a while, he was back with another tiny blue jade in his hand. His mouth was still twitching¡ªit looked like he was shocked again. ¡°Em! The Thunder Fire is still quite far away. I still can get another blue jade.¡± Jiang Yi pondered for a while and decided to take the risk to instant-shift again. This time, he obtained another blue jade, and the Thunder Fire was only able to float between two remaining mountains. He didn¡¯t dare to take the risk this time. The Thunder Fire was too close. If the power of thunderbolts inside the Thunder Fire shot over, he couldn¡¯t even imagine the consequences. The electricity inside the Thunder Fire was way more powerful than that inside the blue jade. It was appalling just to look at it. ¡°That¡¯s right! The Thunder Fire surged from the mountain over there just now. Is there a blue jade, too?¡± Jiang Yi was reminded of the Thunder Fire that rose from a mountain when he was chased by several men just now. He was enticed. Since it was very safe here, he sat cross-legged and released Divine Perception to check whether those men were still behind him. ¡°Nope, let¡¯s go!¡± He searched for several kilometers and was certain that no one was on his back. He instantly shot out and headed back via the original road, to the mountain with the mes. That giant mountain was not far away. Jiang Yi got close to it in a blink of an eye. He nced over, and instantly, his eyes grew brighter. As there were seven or eight balls of Thunder Fire, hovering around a dozen small mountains, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Are there blue jade stones in all these thirty over mountains?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shook. If it was true and the jade was indeed the thunder stone, then he would have dozens of thunder stones and didn¡¯t have to worry about the thunder stones for days. His divine senses carefully extended. Soon, his eyes brightened once more. There were blue jade stones in all these mountains. The biggest mountain even had over 30 blue jade stones! ¡°Begin digging!¡± Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and shouted in a deep voice. He instant-shifted continuously and dug out the blue jade stones one by one while the Thunder Fire roamed to other ces. He was meticulous about the way he dug the blue jade. He didn¡¯t just carry out the task randomly. Instead, Jiang Yi began with those in a few small mountains on the left so that the Thunder Fire wouldn¡¯t float to the left side. ¡°Alright! Now, I can take those in the middle.¡± He had obtained about seven blue jade stones and changed his target to the huge mountain in the center, which had over 30 jade stones inside. If he got all of them, it would be able to easilyst for days. Buzz! When seven balls of Thunder Fire wandered away, Jiang Yi instantly-shifted into the giant mountain. He mmed down the Fire Dragon Sword to create a few paths. His big hands reached out swiftly to the blue jade stones as fast as lightning. Though his body trembled because of the electricity, it didn¡¯t stop him from taking the stones into the Ancient Divine Essence Ring. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He only grabbed over a dozen blue jade stones before he stopped. He estimated that there would probably be Thunder Fire wandering over at any time. Safety always came first; he could collect them the next time. As expected! The moment that he instant-shifted back, a ball of Thunder Fire whizzed by and took a round along the giant mountain before ambling to the distant mountains. He waited for all seven balls of Thunder Fire to pass before taking the rest of the blue jade stones, using the same method. In only five minutes, he dug out almost all the blue jade stones. He didn¡¯t dare to take the remaining ones as those seven balls of Thunder Fire kept wandering in the surroundings. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi was exasperated to get nearly 50 blue jade stones. If they were indeed the thunder stones, he would never have to worry about being killed from failure to hand in thunder stones. He flew forward like lightning. He wanted to find someone who was mining the thunder stones, to testify whether his blue jade stones were thunder stones. ¡°Where are those over 10,000 people? Is this Sky Thunder Ind this big?¡± Jiang Yi felt secretly surprised. On his way forward, he constantly let out divine senses to look into the situations nearby. After flying for five kilometers¡ªwhen his divine senses were probing into a faraway mountain, he was struck by lightning again! There was a ball of Thunder Fire in that mountain. When Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses passed, the electrical arch suddenly surged out, crashing his divine senses. His soul spirit had yet to fully recover, and so he fell down with arms around his head. Again, he nearly lost consciousness because of unbearable pain. ¡°This hellish ce is so dangerous!¡± It took Jiang Yi five minutes to be able to sit up. Cold sweat continued to drip down from his forehead. Muscles on his face and body shivered gently. The trauma to his soul spirit was notpletely healed yet and was exacerbated now. Injuries of the soul spirit could not be treated simply by elixirs; he had to wait for it to heal slowly. Chapter 659 - Ten Finger Strange Mountains

Chapter 659: Ten Finger Strange Mountains

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi continued to go forward, but he didn¡¯t dare to release divine senses anymore. He was slower and would constantly sweep the mountains around him. Jiang Yi stopped exploring the mountains below him. He only needed to see where the Thunder Fire was. Thunder Fire meant blue jade stones. He would just stop by and get them. He headed to the southeast direction, instead of the east. He tried to stay as far as possible from that main road. At the same time, he started to draw a map in his mind. It recorded where the Thunder Fire was so that he would immediately flee to a safe ce even if someone chased him. ces with the Thunder Fire were the safest; even the ten great lords wouldn¡¯t dare to go close to the Thunder Fire. Jiang Yi continued to discover Thunder Fire along his way. Sometimes, he even saw a few balls of Thunder Fire surging from the mountain and splitting into more balls. Sixty stones, 80 stones... 100 stones! Jiang Yi had collected over 100 blue jade stones and encountered dozens of balls of Thunder Fire in only four hours. Thunder Fire appeared some distance apart in this area of deserted mountains, and thunder fire was always apanied by blue jade stones. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi stopped in mid-air for he saw a blue jade stone shooting out of a mountain in front of him all of a sudden. Then, a few mountains nearby shot out blue jade stones as well. However, two balls of Thunder Fires which were supposed to be wandering around the mountains disappeared in the sky. ¡°These blue jade stones are also ejected automatically?!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glittered before he rapidly flew away. He easily grabbed all the blue jade stones with his hands and studied them carefully. He found that they were no different from the ones that he dug out from the mountains. ¡°So strange!¡± He looked around and was sure that the Thunder Fire was gone. Then, he resumed flying. However, he didn¡¯t know whether it was because he chose a very remote route that he saw no one along the way. Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunders roared in the distance, and bolts of lightning struck down relentlessly. However, they were still quite far away from Jiang Yi. He thought for a while before flying to the direction of the thunderbolts. He had a feeling that the ces with the thunderbolts were swarmed with thunder stones, and those over 10,000 men should be over there. Boom! Suddenly¡ª! A thunder broke out in the sky, and a strike of lightning extended over here. The power of heaven and earth that apanied the lightning bolt almost frightened Jiang Yi out of his wits. The immense pressure crashed him down the mountains. Luckily, the lightning bolt disappeared in a small mountain in front, which was still several kilometers away from Jiang Yi. ¡°Goddammit. No wonders no onees here. No one is able to survive from the lightning bolt if he happens to near the lightning.¡± Jiang Yi shrank his head and looked at the sky in terror. The sky was bright blue and cloudless. However, the lightning bolts pierced across the sky from time to time. He had no idea what direction it was heading to. Jiang Yi stood on the peak of a small mountain and watched for a very long time. He roughly gauged the distance of the lightning bolt, which was usually far away, and rarely within 5,000 kilometers from him. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He clenched his teeth and continued to march forward. However, he didn¡¯t risk flying too high up¡ªas he might be hit... or too low¡ªas the Thunder Fire might shoot out. He tried to stay as close to the mountains as possible, which was much safer. After traveling for two hours, Jiang Yi collected over 100 blue jade stones. Thendscape finally changed, he finally saw other people and understood where the thunderbolts were striking. In front of him, there were no more deste mountains, but a barren field. Pitch ck stones were everywhere. It looked like a desert. There were ten giant mountains several kilometers away. They soared to the sky like ten sharp swords. They were at least five kilometers high, but not very wide. They looked like ten vertical fingers. Ten mountains lined up in a straight line and were about five kilometers away from each other. When looking from a distance, they were no different from ten standing fingers. Jiang Yi had good eyesight and was able to see many people surrounding those mountains. However, as he was quite far away, they looked like ants. Boom! A lightning bolt struck down at a mountain. On the next second, another bolt of lightning came, but it mmed at another mountain this time. Pong, Pong, Pong! When Jiang Yi was about to look at it closely, stones suddenly cracked from a mountain nearby. Four people appeared and a shuttle shot towards Jiang Yi like a sh of lightning. ¡°The men of Ba Dao!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he disappeared. On the next second, he was 33 kilometers away before turning into a faint shadow and running to the back. ¡°Kid, how dare you to flee!¡± The Heaven Monarch Fei Guo and the others burst into shouting and followed up like four mad dragons. They had been waiting for Jiang Yi for a long time. Unfortunately, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t fly past the mountain where they hid. Otherwise, they were confident to kill him with one strike. Jiang Yi still didn¡¯t move despite their long wait. They had no choice but to shoot out and chase after him. Swish! Jiang Yi flew straight to the right side on his right, putting in with all his effort. He remembered that there was a ball of Thunder Fire on that side; he would be safe once he was near the Thunder Fire. As expected! After chasing him for a while, they had to turn on the divine shields again. The air got hotter, and they wouldn¡¯t withstand the heat. The four had to keep flying wildly while attacking as best they could. However, Jiang Yi entered the state of the union of heaven and man again; they were incapable of hitting him from such a far distance. ¡°Stop!¡± The Heaven Monarch Fei Guo had no choice but to stop. The temperature was too high in the front, let alone the Thunder Fire. They would be in danger if they got a bit closer. ¡°Brother Fei, what to do now?¡± The other three men looked vexed but were at their wits¡¯ end. They had to turn to Fei Guo. Fei Guo grabbed the shuttles and sighed. ¡°What else can we do? This bastard doesn¡¯t fear the Thunder Fire at all. Even Brother Ba Dao can¡¯t do anything to him when he hides around the Thunder Fire. Go... let¡¯s go back and ambush along the road. He has to return to the city.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± They nodded and flew back. After leaving the desert, they found the main road and sprinted to Sky Thunder City. ¡°Are they gone?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses had been fixed on these men. When he saw them going back, he followed up slowly. After all of them left the desert, he sighed with relief. ¡°Check that side!¡± There was a desert in front. Jiang Yi observed for a while and saw no sign of the Thunder Fire. He was not afraid of his divine senses being destroyed. He was very close to the ball of Thunder Fire, and no one could get near him. He was extremely safe. He sat cross-legged in a valley and spread out divine senses towards the distant desert like a gentle breeze. Soon, a series of images appeared in his head! There were indeed a lot of men around those ten giant mountains. All those 10,000 men that left the city this morning should be there. Of course, they didn¡¯t go very close to the mountains and kept a distance of 500 meters. There were about 1,000 people around each of the mountains, with their eyes fixed on the towering peaks. Chi! Chi! Light suddenly shed on a mountain peak, hundreds of blue stones poured out of the mountain. Countless martial artists below suddenly flew towards the blue light as though they were on a frying pan. Those who were able to grab the blue stones brimmed with joy before immediately putting the stones inside the Ancient Divine Essence Ring on their hands. Bang! Three men flew towards the same stream of blue light simultaneously. A powerful Vajra Realm martial expert swept his legs and kicked out the other two, taking the stone for himself. The men that were kicked away had no choice but to crawl up from the ground with a painful grin and look at that Vajra Realm martial expert bitterly. Pong, Pong, Pong! Fights kept breaking out, but no one was trying to kill his opponents. Once one had the blue stone in his hands, the rest would stop snatching. The other martial artists that waited around other mountains also stood quietly and made no attempt of stealing. ¡°Thunder stones! Hahaha, these are really the thunder stones!¡± Jiang Yi was wild with joy, he could clearly detect that those blue stones were the blue jade stones that he dug out just now. Since over 10,000 menpeted for this, it must be the thunder stone. All these men fought like dogs for the thunder stones, but he was able to dig them out effortlessly in the deste mountains! He dug out over 100 thunder stones in only four hours. The mountain range looked boundless. He would never have to worry about thunder stones in the future, barring idents. Chapter 660 - Xiaonu, Come Back! Chapter 660: Xiaonu, Come Back! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know something. There were actually two methods to obtain thunder stones in the Sky Thunder Ind. The first option was to wait for a thunder stone eruption in the nearby vicinity of thunder mountains. The second was to dig for thunder stones at the thunder ridges. In normal situations, everyone would normally travel the main path towards the thunder mountains and wait for the thunder stone eruption before snatching for it as this ce was the safest. There would be a spike in temperature when the Thunder Fire was about to spur out from the mountains, allowing everyone to back away in advance. Furthermore, these ten thunder mountains were separately upied by the ten chiefs, which wouldn¡¯t cause any conflicts or disputes. There were ten chiefs in the city because there were ten thunder mountains. If someone wanted to be the 11th chief, they had to take out one of the chiefs and seize their thunder mountain in order for anyone to pledge their allegiance to them. The ten chiefs had all secretly agreed that they must not go plunder the thunder stones that erupted from the thunder mountains that didn¡¯t belong to them. So when that thunder mountain burst out with thunder stones, the people in the nearby vicinity didn¡¯t dare to snatch them. The ten chiefs also gave an order that the obtaining of the thunder stones were all dependent on one¡¯s strength and luck. Before anyone put their hands on the thunder stones, it could be fought for; but no lives must be taken. No one must snatch the thunder stones that were already in other¡¯s possession, at least... not in public. It was up to one¡¯s capability to snatch it in the dark! Of course, there were many that attempted the second method like neers or those there were too weak to obtain any thunder stones. Those people would always take the risk and would ultimately die after entering the thunder ridges. Thunderbolts from the sky would typically be striking on the ten thunder mountains, but it would asionally strike on the thunder ridges. If it was to strike at the ck rocks within the thunder ridges, it would simrly produce thunder stones. When thunder stones were produced, there would be Thunder Fire which was extremely horrific. Regr martial artists would never be able to get near Thunder Fire, and it could even eliminate divine senses. Those that were familiar with the Thunder Fire would avoid the thunder ridges at all cost. Normally, an individual would only take the risk and enter the thunder ridges unless they were absolutely desperate. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know about all these things, but he knew that he had found thunder stones, and that was enough! He withdrew his Divine Perception and ran towards the depths of the thunder ridges. He wanted to collect enough thunder stones for that they could live peacefully in the city and serve the one-year period in safety. His body flew with lightning speed as he looked around and search for the ces with Thunder Fire! Jiang Yi had the Fire Spirit Pearl and wasn¡¯t afraid of high temperatures. He willfully traveled through the thunder ridges, and as long as he didn¡¯t make contact with the Thunder Fire that spurted out from below. This ce was just like his backyard. If the martial artists in the city had known that Jiang Yi was flying through the thunder ridges so easily, it would definitely shock all of them. The thunder ridges were huge, and after so many years, it had produced plenty of thunder stones. No one had tried to dig for the thunder stones in these ces, and Jiang Yi could find them easily. It would definitely cause all the martial artists in the city to be jealous and envious! Two hours, four hours... eight hours! Jiang Yi was shuttling around the thunder ridges like a monkey, and he had obtained at least 800 thunder stones within eight hours. The group had to submit nine thunder stones every day, which would mean 90 thunder stones every ten days. Right now, he had over 800 thunder stones which couldst him for almost 100 days, which is over three months. ¡°This should be enough, right?¡± When Jiang Yi looked at the sky, it was almost nightfall; and he remembered that everyone would enter the city at dusk as no one else would return during the nighttime. There were no thunderbolts during the nighttime so there shouldn¡¯t be any thunder stones eruption, which was why everyone returned to the city. It was best to be cautious. Since he already had more than 800 thunder stones, it was enough for them tost for a few months. Jiang Yi rushed towards Sky Thunder City. He had entered the Union of Heaven and Earth state and blended with heaven and earth. He was neither fast nor slow, and if there was anymotion, he would be the first to know. He had already been ambushed by four Heaven Monarch experts in the morning; hence, he was naturally a little more cautious. As he traveled, it was very peaceful. One hourter, he was 30 miles away from the city gates, and if he wasn¡¯t closing his eyes, he should be able to see the giant Sky Thunder City from a distance. Right at this moment... He suddenly stopped as he noticed something different at the front. There were a few faintly discernible breathing sounds from the front. The sound was very slight, but Jiang Yi was in the Union of Heaven and Earth state, making him very sensitive to the surroundings. He could detect even a minute difference. ¡°One mile ahead, in a cavity of a small mountain, there are four individuals! It seems like it is those four Heaven Monarchs.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind thought very quickly as he silently backed away. He circled the area and found a ce with Thunder Fire. He stood on the peak of a small mountain and opened his eyes while his brows knitted tightly. The four individuals were in a very ingenious ambush spot. This ce was very close to the city, and those that want to enter the city would have to go through them. Jiang Yi could actually constantly instant-shift into the city, but his speed was too slow. They would probably catch up to him before he reached the city gates. ¡°Kill these four people!¡± Finally, Jiang Yi made a decision as he had an unmatched advantage. The opposition didn¡¯t know that he had four Heaven Monarchs here. If he was to instantly release Jiang Xiaonu, Feng Luan, and the Golden Flood Dragon out, they would definitely be able to catch them unprepared. If the four of them attacked two individuals at the same time¡ªeven if they couldn¡¯t kill them, they would be able to severely injure them! These four individuals had pursued after him twice, and he had some understanding of their offensive power. They weren¡¯t considered too powerful, but there was only one thing they should be fearful of. It was that shuttle-shaped treasure that the most powerful Heaven Monarch had, which should be a transcending saint artifact. If the four of them were to work together and kill him first, the three others would be sitting ducks. After all, Feng Luan¡¯s darkness dao pattern was a group attack, and once the three of them were enveloped in the darkness dao pattern, they would be unable to escape. Right now, the opposition was still hidden in there, and they didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yi had detected them in advance with the Union of Heaven and Earth. Those four individuals didn¡¯t dare to recklessly extend out their divine senses. Moreover, there was a bundle of Thunder Fire here. Scheming against the unprepared! If the four of them were to work together in a sneak attack, their odds of sess would reach up to 80%! After Jiang Yi decided on a n, he immediately took out his Thearch Pce and transmitted a message to Feng Luan, the Golden Flood Dragon, and Jiang Xiaonu. The three of them had been constantly concerned about Jiang Yi, and they were immediately delighted to hear his transmitted voice. Jiang Yi had exined the situation to the three of them, and after some discussion, his Fire Dragon Sword silently appeared in his hand while he entered the Union of Heaven and Earth state again. He then slowly flew towards the front. Five miles, three miles... one mile! The four Heaven Monarchs were still hidden within the soil of the mountain, and Jiang Yi pretended that he didn¡¯t spot them. He turned his head left and right like a wretched thief. He didn¡¯t even extend out his divine senses; neither did the people below. It felt as though both parties had yet to detect each other. A thousand meters! Three hundred meters! Bang! The soil and rocks below suddenly exploded as four figures rushed into the sky like violent dragons. A shuttle that was glowing with cold light shot towards Jiang Yi with a speed that was twice as fast as them. Right at this moment, Jiang Yi vanished. ¡°Uh...¡± The four of them blinked their eyes with disbelief. They had all assumed that they would be able to instantly kill Jiang Yi at such a close distance, they totally didn¡¯t expect for Jiang Yi¡¯s reaction to be this fast. The four of them looked towards the west at the same time as they assumed that Jiang Yi would try to escape towards the Sky Thunder City. After taking a nce, they didn¡¯t discover Jiang Yi¡¯s figure? Everyone¡¯s mind had a sh of doubt again when they suddenly heard a soft air-piercing sound from the bottom, which alerted the four of them. Four pairs of eyes swept down and just happened to see Jiang Yi¡¯s figure reappearing below them. Buzz! At almost the same time, Jiang Yi¡¯s Thearch Pce lit up; and three figures appeared in mid-air. Feng Luan¡¯s hands brandished with lightning speed as a ck aura gathered towards her and instantly covered the sky. Swish! Jiang Xiaonu had already transformed within the Thearch Pce, and her aura presence was the most terrifying. The four individuals¡¯ hearts palpitated when those lush green eyes looked at them while the pair of phoenix ws were glowing with green light and had the presence of death. Jiang Xiaonu immediately rushed forward once she appeared outside of the Thearch Pce. Before everyone had been shrouded by the darkness, her giant ws had already shed at the Heaven Monarch named Fei Guo. ¡°Xiaonu,e back!¡± Jiang Yi was greatly rmed. He had transmitted a message to Jiang Xiaonu earlier for her to act ording to the situation. He asked her to wait for them to attack for one round and look for opportunities to attack afterward. However, he didn¡¯t expect that just as his Fire Dragon Sword lit up, Jiang Xiaonu had already burst through the air. Chapter 661 - Waiting Idly for the Opportunity

Chapter 661: Waiting Idly for the Opportunity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Crack! A clear and crisp sound echoed out. Before the ck fog managed to envelop everyone, Heaven Monarch Fei Guo¡¯s skull had been broken apart by Jiang Xiaonu. Everyone was able to see Fei Guo had released his divine shield. However, the divine shield was like a bubble in front of the phoenix w. With just a grab, it burst. The ck fog had already enveloped the surroundings! However, everyone¡¯s mind was filled with a deeply affecting scene. While the ground was being covered by the ck fog, there was a stifling beauty who had a pair of green wings and green hair. However, her aura was terrifying to the point that caused them to feel startled, and she had turned into an afterimage while flying towards them. That w that was infused in green rays like a reaper¡¯s talons. It broke apart Heaven Monarch Fei Guo¡¯s divine shield easily. Following which, it turned Fei Guo¡¯s skull into broken pieces with just a pinch. Obliterated! Perhaps, it might be due to the short distance between them, Jiang Xiaonu appeared too abruptly, or Fei Guo had reacted too slowly. However, it was undeniable that Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s speed was simply too fast. It was faster than anyone, and that w of hers was too sharp. There was basically no difference even if the divine shield was around. Chi! Chi! Everyone was able to hear the sound of the void being pierced through vaguely. Following which, four silhouettes fell down from the sky in session. It was during then that the ck fog at the sky had also dissipated because Feng Luan had forgotten to release her darkness dao pattern due to her astonishment. Ss, ss... The Golden Flood Dragon breathed in a long breath of cold air as he stared at four silhouettes that were descending lifelessly. All their skulls had been crushed, making them look like corpses that didn¡¯t belong to humans. His eyes were filled with fright as he felt his body turned icy cold after taking a nce at Jiang Xiaonu who was standing in mid-air arrogantly. ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi was startled as well. Jiang Xiaonu said that she had cultivated the Ink Feather Divine Art to the second stage and had caused her strength to increase ten times, allowing her to fight on equal terms with the lower-stage Heaven Monarch. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaonu was actually so ferocious to the point that she was able to kill four Heaven Monarch in a sh. Although it was just a sneak attack and their distances were quite nearby, it was still extremely shocking. ¡°You bad girl!¡± However, hemented in a somewhat annoyed manner. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agreed to act ordingly to circumstances? Why did you charge up alone? What if they possessed some unusual attacks or defensive treasures? I will never let you participate again if you are going to act so dangerously.¡± Swish! Jiang Xiaonu flew back down. The green rays on her body shed as she returned to her former look. Unfortunately, the clothing covering her back had been damaged as it revealed a whitish back. Immediately, Feng Luan took out a cape for her to wear. ¡°Young Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu pouted with a grievance, ¡°I felt that I would be able to kill them. Therefore, I made the move.¡± ¡°Felt?¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes, ¡°What if it was a misjudgment? Atrocious!¡± ¡°No...¡± Jiang Xiaonu hardened her small face and replied, ¡°Our race¡¯s senses are very sharp. For example, I feel that I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Ling n¡¯s Patriarch in the past. Therefore, I fled. As long as I feel that I would be able to kill them, they... would inevitably die.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi and Feng Luan nced at each other. Both of them grew apprehensive inwardly. Isn¡¯t Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s race too fierce? That sharp talons of hers were simply unstoppable. Wasn¡¯t the speed very terrifying as well? Such a formidable race should be very famous in the East Imperial Continent. Why weren¡¯t there any records in the Feng n then? However, it was a joyous event for everyone since Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s strength had increased greatly. Jiang Yi glimpsed at Jiang Xiaonu helplessly before walking up to collect the spoils of the battle. He picked up the shuttle and threw it to Feng Luan under the coveting gaze of the Golden Flood Dragon. ¡°Feng¡¯er, refine this treasure as soon as you returned. This should be a transcending saint artifact and ispatible with your darkness dao pattern¡¯s sneak attack. It should only bring you benefits.¡± Jiang Yi collected four ancient divine essence rings. Because the four of them had died, there weren¡¯t any spiritual imprint left in them, allowing his divine senses to scan the inside casually. He grew ted immediately after the casual scan. There were a lot of treasures within the four ancient divine essence rings. There were at least dozens of saint artifacts in them and with a close approximation of ten thousand celestial stones. Furthermore, there was arge number of thunder stones, estimated to be at least 300 to 400 of them! ¡°What a big harvest!¡± Jiang Yi grinned and chuckled. ¡°I have managed to obtain more than a thousand thunder stones in just a day. It is sufficient tost us for four to five months. We are going to reside in the city quietly. The next time wee out to hunt for the thunder stones, it would be able tost for a year. We would then be able to continue dwelling in the Sin Ind.¡± ¡°Over a thousand thunder stones? How did you manage to obtain them, Young Master?¡± This time, it was Feng Luan, Jiang Xiaonu, and the others¡¯ turn to be stupefied. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother to exin and just smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will exin after we get back.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Thearch Pce shed and stored the trio in. Following which, he struck out several lumps of Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes as it burnt the three corpses into ashes. Swish! He flew towards the city gate rapidly. However, before he even got near to the city gate, he stopped because there was a group of people standing outside it. When they saw his silhouette, all of them shot over. Clearly, this group of people was waiting idly for the opportunity as they waited for him to return! A group of Lu n¡¯s soldier that was wearing a white battle suit stood outside the city gate. However, none of them moved. Rather, all of them looked towards him in an engrossing manner as if they were watching a show. ¡°Run¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi turned around in rm as he fled with all his might. He would constantly turn around as his face was filled with fright while he saw those Lu n¡¯s soldiersughing heartily. ¡°Brat, you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Surrender yourself immediately, and I will spare you alive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When nightfall arrives, the outside will be filled with Thunder Fire. Death still awaits you even if you escaped from us!¡± ¡°Hahahaha. Let him run. How long can he possiblyst at this speed?¡± ¡°Brother Long, how about ying him to death? It¡¯s getting harder to suppress my battle de¡¯s thirst...¡± There were dozens of them in the group with three of them in the Heaven Monarch Realm while the others were in the peak of the Vajra Realm. The ones who were shouting incessantly were the ones at the peak of Vajra realm. The three Heaven Monarchs didn¡¯t speak or signaled for them to attack. They flew silently and closed the distance between them continuously. Twenty miles... 30 miles! Jiang Yi flew back to the thunder ridges. He was only able to see those silhouettes outside the city gate vaguely. The distance between him and the pursuers was only two miles apart, and the other party couldunch an attack at any point in time. One of the Heaven Monarch finally spoke up as he said coldly, ¡°Brat, the sky is about to turn dark. The moment the sky turned dark, the Thunder Fire would scatter around the mountain range even though the thunderbolts wouldn¡¯t strike down. Once the Thunder Fire touches you, you will be turned into dust. I will give you two choices. First choice, hand over that beauty. If Chief Ye is in a good mood, he might even decide to protect you. Second choice, die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over. Let me consider for a bit!¡± Jiang Yi cried out with feigned fright. However, he didn¡¯t stop but continued to fly away. Three of the Heaven Monarch harrumphed coldly as they turned into three afterimages and surrounded Jiang Yi. Those in the peak of Vajra Realm had also pursued over. All of their weapons were glistening in radiance as they prepare to attack. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was still somewhat slow. He was surrounded within moments after the three Heaven Monarch dashed over. One of them stated impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you onest time. Are you handing the person over or not?¡± Jiang Yi waspelled to a stop. His eyes flickered while it was filled with fear. He clenched his teeth and inquired, ¡°If I hand the person over, will you guarantee not to kill me?¡± When he saw the trio had nodded their hand, the Thearch Pce appeared on Jiang Yi¡¯s hand and three human silhouettes appeared in mid-air. The three Heaven Monarch¡¯s eyes lit up as they stared at Feng Luan and Xiaonu with their eyes filled with lewdness. At this moment, Jiang Xiaonu transformed. There was a special kind of traits on her that caused the mind of theirs to sway from her beauty. However... At the next second, the trio¡¯s expression changed because ck fog surrounded Feng Luan. The sky was instantly turned pitch-ck. Almost at the same time, Jiang Xiaonu streaked across the sky. That phoenix w of hers that was suffused in green rays caused a Heaven Monarch in front of her to perceive the aura of death. Chapter 662 - They will Definitely Venture Out

Chapter 662: They will Definitely Venture Out

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When a martial artist was facing danger, what was the most instinctive reaction? That would be to defend! The aura presence from Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s ws was too horrific, which even made the Heaven Monarch in front of her to feel the aura of death. He instinctively burst in retreat and released his divine shield at the same time while preparing to attack back. Feng Luan¡¯s darkness dao pattern had arrived and enveloped the surroundings, but it was unknown how Jiang Xiaonu was actually able to lock onto the two other Heaven Monarchs with ease. With a p of her wings, she turned into an afterimage and flew towards another Heaven Monarch. The three of them were Heaven Monarchs at the lower stages. They might have the ability to neutralize Feng Luan¡¯s darkness dao pattern and scatter the ck fog, but they would never be able to block against Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s sharp ws. Hence, the result was already set in ce! The Golden Flood Dragon and Jiang Yi moved at the same time. The Golden Flood Dragon flew towards the Vajra Realm martial artists at the back and killed them one after the other with Feng Luan¡¯s instruction. On the other hand, Jiang Yi flew towards the remaining Heaven Monarch and shot out tens of thousands of fire dragons with his Fire Dragon Sword. As Feng Luan and the others were here, he didn¡¯t dare to release the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes, but he did send out his 36 soul swords with the fire dragons. Boom! Boom! Boom! When going against a Heaven Monarch expert, the fire dragons might not be powerful, but they were intimidating. The Heaven Monarch¡¯s soul spirit was obviously not tough, and now that he was enveloped by the darkness dao pattern, he had turned blind and deaf. For a moment, he was at a loss of what could he do. Thus, he simply stood there and released his divine shield. When the tens of thousands of fire dragons whizzed over, it caused his divine shield to radiate brilliantly after getting sted; but it was obviously not going to break. When that Heaven Monarch expert felt the power of the fire dragons, his heart was slightly settled, but all his hair raised up again when he saw a red light breaking through the ck fog. Before he had time to check what it was, 36 soul swords entered into his soul spirit sea through his be. ¡°I am done for...¡± He didn¡¯t have any soul spirit defense abilities; neither did he have any soul spirit defense artifacts. After knowing that these soul swords were soul spirit attacks, his mind had this surge of despair. He gritted his teeth and viciously brandished the battle saber in his hand. He shot out rays of golden light as he wanted to drag someone down with him before his imminent death. The golden lights were very powerful, and a few of them had crashed on Jiang Yi¡¯s body. The Fire Cloud Armor immediately protected the owner, and Jiang Yi could only feel his innards jolting a little, but there weren¡¯t any serious injuries. Boom! The soul swords continued to attack, causing the Heaven Monarch¡¯s soul spirit to crumble. His body then fell down lifelessly. The ck fog slowly dissipated as Feng Luan had to stop the darkness dao pattern to dodge the golden lights. However, the battle had already ended by now. Jiang Xiaonu had killed two Heaven Monarchs while Jiang Yi had killed one. The Golden Flood Dragon faced against 12 peak-stage Vajra Realm martial artists as though a hungry wolf entering a herd of sheep, killing all 12 of them effortlessly. Swish! Jiang Yi immediately kept Jiang Xiaonu, Feng Luan, and the Golden Flood Dragon into the Thearch Pce as he could feel several divine senses extending over. He quickly flew down and kept all the weapons and ancient divine essence rings. He didn¡¯t even bother to incinerate the bodies as he rushed towards the city gates like a sharp sword. ¡°Uh?¡± Those divine senses were released by the Lu n¡¯s soldiers. They originally thought there was nothing good to see, but when they saw the ck clouds, it piqued their curiosity. Yet! By the time their divine senses came over, the battle had already ended; and Jiang Yi was plundering the spoils of war. Right now, Jiang Yi had turned into an afterimage and was flying towards the city gates. The soldiers were all bbergasted as they stared at Jiang Yi with burning eyes; they were trying to find out something exceptional about him. Why was he able to take out so many people in such a short amount of time? It was a pity. They couldn¡¯t see anything odd. Apart from the nine strange star spheres in Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian, they couldn¡¯t see anything that was exceptional. Based on Jiang Yi¡¯s aura presence, he was merely a second-stage Vajra Realm martial artist. Acting like a pig and eating the tiger! These words appeared in the minds of everyone. At this moment, even that middle-stage Heaven Realmmander had started to notice Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi was able to instantly kill so many individuals which even had three lower-stage Heaven Monarchs, it meant that Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was at the middle stage of Heaven Monarch. Perhaps even higher! Swish! Jiang Yi was already at the city gates and had rushed into the city quickly. Everyone¡¯s brows were still knitted closely as they couldn¡¯t understand what kind of ability Jiang Yi had. How could he suppress his aura presence to such a low level? After Jiang Yi entered the city, he rushed straight for his courtyard. His red hair was too eye-catching, and he was quickly recognized. Everyone who saw him got amazed. The news had already been spread out in the city. Ba Dao and Chief Long¡¯s men had been sent to intercept Jiang Yi, but Jiang Yi returned while the others didn¡¯t. The conclusion was evident. ... Bang! One hourter, when the sky waspletely dark, there was a muffled sound of things getting smashed in a courtyard at the eastern side of the city. A man, who was stalwart like a wild beast, had been constantly picking up the teacups on the table and smashing them viciously. The sky waspletely dark, and Ba Dao¡¯s four Heaven Monarchs had yet to return. It was needless to say that they were never going to return, making him suddenly losing four experts. Ba Dao was originally in the lower part of the ten chiefs, and now, he was the weakest among them. Someone might even take away his position as the chief. How could he not be enraged? The courtyard was very small, just like the one Jiang Yi was staying in, but it was very luxurious in here. On the floor, there were two kneeling beauties that were wearing revealing clothes. They two of them were trembling from fear when they saw how enraged Ba Dao was. Whenever Ba Dao wasn¡¯t in a good mood, he would torture them; and this time wasn¡¯t an exception either. There was another Heaven Monarch expert in the hall. He too was standing there silently as he feared he might infuriate Ba Dao. Ba Dao¡¯s irritable temper was something that was well-known in the Sky Thunder City. After Ba Dao smashed all the teacups and teapots in the house and vented his anger, that Heaven Monarch martial artist then reported in a soft voice: ¡°Big Brother Ba Dao, Chief Long had also sent three Heaven Monarchs along with a dozen peak-stage Vajra Realm martial artists. It was rumored that all of them had been taken out by Lone Wolf outside the western city gates. Someone saw a rise of ck fog, and once that ck fog dispersed, they were all dead...¡± ¡°En?¡± Ba Dao¡¯s round eyes shed as he said in a serious tone, ¡°Whatbat strength does that kid have? Could he be acting like a pig and eating tigers? Could he possess the powerful presence suppression art? Could the entire city be wrong? Or does he have some special ability?¡± Ba Dao mumbled a few statements and waved his hand with rage. ¡°I don¡¯t care if he is a real tiger or a fake tiger. Send someone to keep an eye on him. If he dares to exit the city, I will do it personally¡ªturning him into a dead tiger!¡± The Heaven Monarch martial artist let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°Lone Wolf had killed Fei Guo and the others along with Chief Long¡¯s people. He must have obtained quite a bit of thunder stones. I am afraid that they would hide in the city and not venture out...¡± ¡°They will definitely venture out.¡± Ba Dao spoke resolutely, ¡°In order to live peacefully in the Gods Bestow Tribe, one must have enough merits. If this kid wants to obtain more merits, he would definitely have to venture out and obtain thunder stones. He had already had the sweet taste this time, and he will definitely not be able to resist himself from venturing out. Once he exits from the city, immediately report to me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Heaven Monarch martial artist dismissed himself with cupped hands. Ba Dao¡¯s expression turned ashen again as he grabbed the two women and crudely ripped their revealing clothes, turning them intombs. He then used one hand to carry one woman as though he was lugging two sacks into the room. ... Chapter 663 - The Usage of Merits

Chapter 663: The Usage of Merits

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The name, Lone Wolf, had been made known throughout the Sky Thunder City in just a single night. Even the various chiefs had started to notice him. After all, Ba Dao and Chief Long¡¯s Heaven Monarchs weren¡¯t weak; and if Jiang Yi was able to kill them, it was an indication of strength. Jiang Yi¡¯s battle outside the eastern city gates had been spread out, and the rumors came from the mouths of the Lu n¡¯s soldiers. As no one was able to find out the actual situation of the battle, it had been made to be more mystical. Especially when Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance strength was only at the second stage of the Vajra Realm, making it even more mystical. Of course... The rest of the chiefs were merely paying a little attention. Which of those that could upy a chief¡¯s position in the Sky Thunder City didn¡¯t kill their way through a sea of corpses and blood? Which of them wasn¡¯t a true expert and valiant in battle? On the same night, Ba Dao and Chief Long had let everyone know that they were definitely going to kill Jiang Yi. Thus, the rest of the chief didn¡¯t send anyone to go recruit Jiang Yi. They simply stood by the side and enjoyed the show. One of the chiefs even hosted a bet to see how many months Jiang Yi could survive. ... After Jiang Yi returned, he activated the barrier of his courtyard and stayed inside while ignoring themotion outside. He had let everyone out. The information of him possessing a spatial artifact should already be known, and it didn¡¯t matter even if someone could pass through the barrier to check on him. Jiang Yi took out all the thunder stones he obtained which made everyone feel secure and in a pleasant mood. A single trip was enough for Jiang Yi to obtain more than 1400 thunder stones. They only required to hand over nine thunder stones a day, which would be 270 pieces a month. They would need over 3200 thunder stones for the entire year. In other words... in a single day, Jiang Yi had obtained enough thunder stones for them to use for almost half a year. It meant that they could stay in the Sky Thunder City for half a year in peace. The next time they ventured out, they would gather sufficient thunder stones which would allow them toplete their service smoothly, giving them the qualifications to continue residing on Sin Ind. One day ago, everyone was feeling rather uneasy and concerned that they might be killed at any moment. However, a single trip by Jiang Yi was able to settle all those problems. Feng Luan took out a few bottles of good wine from her ancient divine essence ring to celebrate. Everyone drank so much that they got drunk. Seeing that it was a rare asion for Jiang Yi to rx, he had consecutive toasts with Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan before they all fell into a deep slumber. Jiang Yi got up early the next morning and put everyone back into the Thearch Pce for them to peacefully cultivate. He wasn¡¯t going to venture out and intended to cultivate in the Sky Thunder City, but he had to first hand over the thunder stones. He exited from the courtyard and headed straight to the city lord¡¯s mansion and up the stone stairs. ¡°Hold it right there!¡± There were two Lu n¡¯s soldiers at the entrance of the second floor who obstructed Jiang Yi and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Token.¡± Jiang Yi got stunned but quickly realized it. He took out his courtyard¡¯s token which the soldier took a nce and waved his hand. ¡°Enter then. The first hall is for handing over thunder stones. The second hall is for exchanging your credits. If you dare to enter the hall at the back, you shall be killed without mercy.¡± Jiang Yi walked through the doors obediently and saw a long alley. On one side of the alley, he could see a few arch top doors, and he headed to the first door. The door wasn¡¯t closed, and there was a hall inside. There wasn¡¯t anything inside the hall apart from a long table, where a Lu n¡¯s elder with battle armor was seated behind it. His head was lowered as he was reading a book and didn¡¯t lift his head when Jiang Yi entered. ¡°Lone Wolf gives his greetings to Your Honor!¡± Jiang Yi bowed with cupped hands and greeted. That person still didn¡¯t raise his head. He simply extended out his hand and said, ¡°Token; the number of days; thunder stones!¡± Jiang Yi handed over his token and 900 thunder stones. ¡°Can I hand over 100 days worth of thunder stones in one go?¡± The elder finally lifted his head. He didn¡¯t bother about Jiang Yi and simply circted his essence around the token while his other hand kept the thunder stones into his ancient divine essence ring. The token shed with radiance again, he then casually tossed the token to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Alright. Come back to hand over thunder stones 100 dayster.¡± Jiang Yi received his token and blinked his puzzled eyes. It was already done? Wasn¡¯t there a need to record it? What if there was a mistake? He hesitated for a moment, and that elder red at Jiang Yi and asked in a frustrated tone, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Your Honor, we do not have to hand over any more thunder stones in 100 days, right?¡± The elder¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Is there something wrong with your ears? Didn¡¯t I say toe back in 100 days? Get out!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose embarrassedly and walked out. He paused at the entrance and looked at the second hall. Finally, he could contain his curiosity and walked in there. Lu Tong and Hu San both said that merits were very useful in the Gods Bestow Tribe, but they didn¡¯t exin it clearly. When a topic was being cut off prematurely, it would garner more interest in it. The decorations of the second hall weren¡¯t any different from the first hall, but there was an amiable-looking old woman who lifted her head and smiled immediately when Jiang Yi walked in. She took the initiative and asked, ¡°Young man, do you want to exchange for merits?¡± Jiang Yi suddenly felt as though he was favored. So far, all the Lu nsmen had all been cold, emotionless, and overbearing, but yet he couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. Seeing how this old woman was behaving put him in a great mood as he quickly spoke respectfully with cupped hands, ¡°Your Honor, I want to understand more about the usage of merits before deciding to redeem it or not.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± The amiable-looking old woman smiled slightly and said, ¡°In Gods Bestow Tribe, the most circted currency isn¡¯t celestial stones... but merits! Young man, you don¡¯t seem to be familiar with the tribe, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Honor!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°This is my first time entering the tribe, and I am serving because I didn¡¯t have enough celestial stones.¡± ¡°So it is like this...¡± The old woman smiled lightly and exined: ¡°The terrain of the Gods Bestow Tribe is in the shape of nine dragons snatching a pearl. The center is the Gods Bestow Ind, and there is a giant Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array in the Gods Bestow Tribe. This great array doesn¡¯t only defend and kills enemies; it has a mystical ability... that is to gather heaven and earth essence energy!¡± ¡°Spirit concentration array?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. All cultivation treasures had a spirit concentration array in it. If the entire Sin Ind was covered by spirit concentration array, it would truly be a huge scale. The people who set up the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array back the days must truly be an exceptional genius. The old woman nodded and said, ¡°The Gods Bestow Tribe has more condensed heaven and earth essence energy than the outside world. The closer you get to the Gods Bestow Ind, the concentration of the heaven and earth essence energy would be ten folds. If you possess a cultivation treasure, your cultivation speed would be several dozen folds, a hundred folds, or even a thousand folds.¡± ¡°Damn...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shuddered. This Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array was truly heaven-defying, and the closer to the Gods Bestow Ind, the more concentrated the heaven and earth essence energy? If he was to cultivate on the ind and to use it with the Thearch Pce and his wless constitution, would he be able to cultivate 1000 folds faster than an ordinary person in the outside world? What kind of heaven-defying cultivation speed was this? The Gods Bestow Ind was truly a sanctuary for martial artists. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± The old woman saw Jiang Yi¡¯s fascinated expression and let out a faint smile. ¡°Young man, I have something else to tell you. It is easier toprehend dao patterns on the Gods Bestow Ind than in the outside world. This isn¡¯t a bluff and is of true existence. We have made a calction throughout the years and found out that the Gods Bestow Ind could produce 20% more Vajra Realm and Heaven Monarch martial artists!¡± Ss, ss... Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was surging with giant waves. This Gods Bestow Ind was truly a cultivation sanctuary, and even the nine dragons wanted to strive for this pearl. He had also secretly made his decision to find a way to get into the Gods Bestow Ind. He simply needed to stay in that ce, and he was confident he could reach the peak stage of Vajra Realm in one or two years. A pity that the old woman¡¯s next statement caused Jiang Yi¡¯s burning heart to instantly extinguish. ¡°Young man, if you want to enter the Gods Bestow Ind, celestial stones and strength are useless! The only way to get in is with merits. You need one million merits to enter the ind, and if you want to reside in the city, you will need 100 million merits. That¡¯s right... I forgot to tell you something. A single thunder stone is only able to exchange for one point of merit.¡± Plop! Jiang Yi¡¯s body shuddered as his butt sat on the ground. Chapter 664 - Daylight Robbery

Chapter 664: Daylight Robbery

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°A million merits to enter the ind and 100 million merits to reside in the city?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s rubbed his face and looked at the old woman with wide eyes and asked, ¡°Your Honor, you are not kidding me, right?¡± He went out of the city for an entire day to risk his life and worked together with Feng Luan and the others to kill several Heaven Monarchs¡ªjust to obtain over a thousand thunder stones. If he was to exchange all of them with merits, he would only have slightly more than a thousand merits. ¡°Is there a need to cheat you?¡± The old woman didn¡¯t get angry and spoke gently, ¡°You can go out and ask anyone to know this information. Putting aside the Gods Bestow Ind, you would need merits to enter the White Dragon Archipgo¡¯s cities. Without any merits, you can only venture the outside world and might be killed at any moment. You are merely able to enter the Sky Thunder City in the entire White Dragon Tribe, and didn¡¯t this city required thunder stones, too? The White Dragon Tribe consists of a hundred small cities, ten major cities, and one massive city. If you want to reside in the small cities, you would need at least 100,000 merits, major cities would require 500,000 merits, and the massive city would require you a million merits. You should now know the importance of merits, right?¡± Jiang Yi was struck dumb! He originally thought that if he had obtained enough thunder stones, he would be able to venture out in a few more months and be free of worries. He didn¡¯t expect that it was far from enough. Apart from the cities within Sin Ind, nowhere was safe. If he wanted to bring a group of people to live and cultivate in peace, he would need to find a city to reside in! Even if he managed to finish their service in half a year, he would still have to think of a way to obtain merits and reside in cities. It was impossible to peacefully cultivate in the outside world as they had no way to know when would an expert randomly appear and kill them. Jiang Yi¡¯s mind revolved quickly as he thought through things. He asked with cupped hands, ¡°Your Honor, are there other ways to obtain merits?¡± ¡°Of course, there are.¡± The old woman nodded and said, ¡°There are plenty of ways to obtain merits. Firstly, you can exchange it with me using celestial stones, treasures, demonic beast corpses, spirit herbs, and many other things. Secondly, you can serve asborers in Sky Thunder Ind, Earth Dragon Ravine, Vicious Sea, and various other ces. Of course... once your service term is up, like in Sky Thunder Ind, you will have to pay double the thunder stones if you want to continue staying here. Thirdly, you could join the Lu n¡¯s army and obtain 5000 merits every year, which would allow you to stay in the city for free. Heaven Monarch martial artists would get 10,000 merits in a single year. Fourthly, you can ept missions which are posted up in the various cities. The missions might be to pursue and kill a martial artist where you will obtain merits afterward. There are many more ways to obtain merits, which you will get to know once you go to the various cities...¡± ¡°How many celestial stones for one point of merit?¡± Jiang Yi tried to find out and was utterly speechless by the number that the old woman gave. Hu San said that a single thunder stone would cost 800 celestial stones, which meant that a single point of merit should be 800 celestial stones. This ce actually asked for 1000 celestial stones. The Lu n was truly bandits, and this was daylight robbery. ¡°Alright. Many thanks for Your Honor¡¯s rification. If I have more thunder stones, I wille and exchange for merits!¡± Jiang Yi bowed with cupped hands and bode goodbye. The old woman smiled, nodded, and didn¡¯t say anything else. Her eyes saw Jiang Yi out, and her face immediately turned cold. She mocked and said, ¡°Ba Dao, since I epted 10,000 celestial stones from you, I have already done what I am supposed to do. It will be up to your luck whether this kid exits the city or not. Kid... don¡¯t me me either. Even if you don¡¯t die in Ba Dao¡¯s hands, one yearter, if you do not have enough merits, you will also suffer the same fate.¡± ... Jiang Yi returned to his courtyard with heavy feelings. Along the way, there were odd eyes that looked at him, but he turned a deaf ear to them. After returning to the courtyard, he took out a piece of message token and sent a message. In just a short momentter, Hu San came over. This token was given to him by Hu San, and he mentioned to use it whenever Jiang Yi required information. After throwing over a thousand celestial stones, Jiang Yi obtained the information that he wanted. That old woman didn¡¯t tell a single lie, and all the cities in Sin Ind had a night curfew. If one didn¡¯t have a courtyard in the city and one dared to roam around, one would be killed ruthlessly! Moreover, even the small courtyard in the small cities would need 100,000 merits for purchase. Without any merit, one would have to roam around in the wilderness and might be plundered or kill at any moment. The inds and the sea region within the Sin Ind were bandits that kill and plunder for a living. A fat fish like him would definitely be pursued endlessly! Jiang Yi had also obtained beneficial information from Hu San. He found out that there were plenty of thunder stones in the thunder ridges, but no one dared to go dig for it. Only he, who had the Fire Spirit Pearl, dared to dig for it as normal martial artists didn¡¯t even dare to approach the thunder ridges. Even the ten chiefs would avoid the thunder ridges as though it was a vicious snake or scorpion. Thus, as long as Jiang Yi was able to avoid his pursuers and enter the thunder ridges, he would be able to excavate a huge portion of the thunder stones. The Sky Thunder Ind was huge, and the thunder ridges upied nearly two-thirds of thends. If he was to excavate all the thunder stones¡ªeven if there weren¡¯t several hundred thousand, there should at least be tens of thousands. As long as he could obtain tens of thousands of thunder stones, he would at least be able to stay in the Sky Thunder City for many peaceful years before he could n again. The problem was... how was he going to safely arrive at the thunder ridges? Ba Dao and Chief Long¡¯s men would definitely be looking out for him. Jiang Yi reckoned that before he even made it out of the city, there would be arge group of experts waiting for him outside. Even if he could get out and make it to the thunder ridges, how was he going to return to the city after excavating the thunder stones? Ba Dao and Chief Long simply had to station people at the city gates to wait for him, and he would be helpless. After sending Hu San out, he activated the barrier of his courtyard and went into deep thoughts. The rest of the people were in the Thearch Pce, and the courtyard was cold and deste. Jiang Yi sat by himself for an entire day, and when it was nighttime, he finally had an idea. He had just rified with Hu San that during nighttime, the thunderbolts would stop striking. However, the mountains would be scuttling with Thunder Fire everywhere, which was why no one dared to stay outside the eastern side of the city. The others didn¡¯t dare, but he dared! He wasn¡¯t afraid of fire. The Thunder Fire might be very high in temperature, but as long as he didn¡¯t go near, he would be fine. When the Thunder Fire spread over, he could just instant-shift away. The nighttime outside the city would be hell for others, but it would be no different to him as though it was his back garden. ¡°En... I will venture out in another half a month and excavate all the thunder stones in the thunder ridges. Hehe, I will let Ba Dao and Chief Long wait for half a month first and make them so frustrated that they would vomit blood before I venture out.¡± Jiang Yi had made the decision that he would first cultivate for half a month and increase his essence force level a little higher first. This way, he would be faster; and it would greatly increase his survivability. He was going to venture out of the city in the middle of the night and excavate all the thunder stones first. If Ba Dao and Chief Long¡¯s men continued to block the city gates, he would not return to the city. He would spend a few months on the thunder ridges. Since he had already handed over all the thunder stones, he would be able to persist for five months! He didn¡¯t believe that Ba Dao and the others would wait at the city gates for four to five months. He took a nce inside the Thearch Pce and saw that everyone was waiting for him. He quickly teleported everyone out and didn¡¯t say much. He just said that he had already handed over 100 days worth of thunder stones, and so everyone could stay and cultivate with peace. He asked them not to overthink; and if there was going to bebat, he would notify them in advance. Zhan Wushuang, Qian Wanguan, Yun Fei, and Jiang Xiaonu were all reassured as they went back into the Thearch Pce to cultivate. Feng Luan also sat in her room to refine that shuttle-shaped transcending saint artifact, while the Golden Flood Dragon obediently went to a corner of the courtyard to cultivate, sparing out space for Jiang Yi and Qing Yu. ¡°Little Qing Yu, I am going into seclusion for half a month to cultivate my essence force. Would you feel bored during these two weeks?¡± Jiang Yi saw that Qing Yu had nothing to do and spoke with a frown, ¡°Why not enter the Thearch Pce first? When Feng¡¯er finished refining the transcending saint artifact, I will teleport her in again. Yun Fei is also in there so you wouldn¡¯t be bored.¡± Qing Yu nodded, and her eyes quickly turned passionate. Her delicate body leaned over lightly while her hand gently caressed Jiang Yi¡¯s firm chest muscles. She then looked at Jiang Yi with charming eyes and said, ¡°Young Master, I have not been able to see you during this recent period of time. Qing Yu misses you very much. Why not... let Qing Yu have a ¡®good meal¡¯ to settle the yearning in my heart?¡± ¡°Little hussy!¡± Jiang Yi looked down at the bewitching and attractive Qing Yu while berating with a smile, ¡°Are you still not going to take a bath?¡± Chapter 665 - He Really Exited the City…

Chapter 665: He Really Exited the City...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The heaven and earth essence energy in this Sky Thunder City is really much more concentrated than the outside world. However, it is merely a little more concentrated. Tsk-tsk, the Sky Thunder Ind is at the outermost perimeter, and the Gods Bestow Ind at the middle definitely has ten folds more concentrated heaven and earth essence energy. This Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array is truly heaven-defying.¡± Two weeks passed by in just a blink of the eye. Jiang Yi¡¯s constitution which was reformed by the Destitute Dragon Grass helped to give him a drastic increase in cultivation speed. A pity that he couldn¡¯t enter the Thearch Pce to cultivate; otherwise, his cultivation speed would increase by 100 folds! The Thearch Pce was too big, and this courtyard was too small. There was no way to set it up, and he couldn¡¯t just let it suspend in the air above the courtyard, right? Such an exaggerated move would surely infuriate the experts of the Lu n and bring unimaginable consequences. ¡°If I am able to cultivate in Gods Bestow Ind while using the Thearch Pce, how dreadfully fast would my cultivation speed be?¡± When thinking of the Gods Bestow Ind, Jiang Yi was fascinated again. He opened his eyes to sweep around with his divine senses and found out that Feng Luan had already finished refining. She was currently seated in the room and reading a book. Looking at the weather, it was still early before the sky turned dark. He released his Divine Perception and saw that there was no specialmotion in the city. Most of the people had gone to the thunder mountains, and the city was cold and cheerless. ¡°Hmph!¡± He discovered there were additional strangers in the nearby courtyards, and they were obviously scouts that were ced here by Chief Long and Ba Dao. He withdrew his Divine Perception and then turned to inform Feng Luan before heading out himself. As expected! Once he went out, several divine senses swept over and locked at him. He didn¡¯t bother about those people and ran with rapid speed, straight for the east side of the city. Swish! Swish! Swish! His sudden run had shocked the scouts as they immediately sent a message back. Momentster over a dozen Heaven Monarchs rushed out frenziedly from the courtyards in the inner city and headed straight for the east city gate. Ba Dao and Chief Long didn¡¯t move. People of their status couldn¡¯t just rush out in a panic if Jiang Yi was still in the city. They simply had to send their subordinates to obstruct him would do. If Jiang Yi was still able to kill this group of Heaven Monarchs, then they definitely had to make a move. Otherwise, if all their subordinates were taken out, they would be chiefs without any men tomand. The dozens of Heaven Monarch rushed outside the eastern city gate with extreme speed and waited for Jiang Yi toe out to ambush and kill him. However... after waiting for 15 minutes, they received a message saying that Jiang Yi just went to the city lord¡¯s residence and handed over some thunder stones before returning to his own courtyard. ¡°Damn it!¡± All the Heaven Monarchs were enraged as they cursed and sworn while walking back into the city. They had special status and naturally couldn¡¯t wait outside the city like fools. Since Jiang Yi¡¯s every action was under supervision, it wouldn¡¯t bete for them to strike after Jiang Yi went out of the city. Two hourster! There was an urgent message that echoed in the ears of the Heaven Monarchs. Jiang Yi had appeared and was heading straight for the eastern city gates! ng! All these Heaven Monarchs were enraged as their previous anger had yet to fade, and Jiang Yi dared to venture out of the city? They were definitely going to teach him a lesson on how to be a proper human. Swish! Eighteen of them rushed out of the eastern city gates at the fastest speed, and when they were outside the city, they could sense that Jiang Yi was heading straight for them. All of them were delighted as they honed their weapons and were prepared to kill Jiang Yi. In the end¡ª! Jiang Yi stopped at a street in the eastern part of the city and suddenly walked into a small alley before leisurely taking a stroll and returning to his own courtyard. ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck!¡± ¡°This bastard is ying us!¡± ¡°I am going to strangle him, strangle him to death!¡± ¡°Strangle? If he was in my hands, I will make him beg for death!¡± All the Heaven Monarchs cursed on their way back, but... this time before they even reached their courtyards, Jiang Yi emerged again, and he was much faster than the previous two times. Still, he was heading straight for the eastern city gate. Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyone could only stomach their anger and ran towards the eastern city gate frantically. As expected, Jiang Yi made a detour again, cheating everyone outside of the city before he leisurely strolled back. ¡°Crazy! This is crazy!¡± These 18 Heaven Monarchs were all considered famous individuals in the Sky Thunder City, but they were yed by Jiang Yi multiple times. Countless people watched the show in the city while the Lu n¡¯s soldiers were allughing heartily. This made all of them embarrassed, and their resentment towards Jiang Yi had reached the limits. When most of them sensed that Jiang Yi was leisurely strolling in the city, they wished they could just eat him up alive. The sky was gradually getting dark, and everyone went back to their courtyards with ease. Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be venturing out at night, right? All the groups outside the city had started toe back, and the entire Sky Thunder City turned lively and noisy. ¡°Alright. Feng¡¯er, enter the Thearch Pce and prepare forbat at any moment. I am going to exit the city!¡± Jiang Yi had exined his n to Feng Luan in the courtyard, but Feng Luan didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Yi had already made his decision and promised her that he would call her out forbat as soon as there was a danger. Since this was a battle to let them have better means to survive, what else could Feng Luan say? Worst case scenario would be for Jiang Yi to use the Heaven Evasion to leave this ce and continue roaming in the world. Jiang Yi had withdrawn Feng Luan and the Golden Flood Dragon in the Thearch Pce. When all the outside groups had almost finished returning to the city, he opened up the barrier of his courtyard and sprinted straight for the city gate. ¡°Eh?¡± The scouts were alerted, but when they saw the time of the day, everyone didn¡¯t pay any attention and thought that Jiang Yi was just trying to y with them again. However, to be cautious, they still immediately sent a message to Ba Dao and Chief Long. Bang! Ba Dao was currently having his meal, and when he received the message, he smashed the giant beast bone on his hand on the table and cursed out loudly, ¡°Fool, the sky is already dark. Do you think the kid dares to exit the city? What is there to send the message for?! You just made me lose my appetite!¡± In the other courtyard, Chief Long didn¡¯t pay any attention either. Since the sky was already dark, even they wouldn¡¯t dare to recklessly venture outside. If Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t a fool, he definitely wouldn¡¯t exit the city. Who expected that...? Jiang Yi rushed through the city, and when he arrived at the eastern city gate, he directly dashed out of the city gate and vanished when everyone was looking with dumbstruck eyes. ng! Ba Dao was drinking a big bowl of soup which crashed on the floor. He blinked his puzzled eyes and asked, ¡°Did that kid really went out of the city?¡± ¡°Absolutely true. Many people had witnessed it!¡± The scout that transmitted the message nodded his head like a chick pecking on rice. Pa! Ba Dao raised a jug of wine and smashed it at the head of that scout abruptly. How could the scout who was only at the Vajra Realm be able to dodge? His head was instantly bleeding as Ba Dao yelled out with rage, ¡°What are you idling around for? Go get someone to chase after him!¡± ¡°Chase...¡± The scout wiped the blood off of his head and didn¡¯t dare to reveal any anger on his face. Instead, he shrunk his head, pointed at the sky outside, and said, ¡°Big Brother Ba Dao, the sky outside is already dark.¡± ¡°The sky is dark?¡± Ba Dao took a nce while his eyes shed with doubt. He mumbled, ¡°Why did the kid dare to venture out when the sky is dark? Is he insane? Or does he want to pick up loot in the night? ¡°Call someone!¡± He murmured before his body soared with killing aura. He then spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Don¡¯t bother so much. Get someone to wait at the city gates. Normally, there wouldn¡¯t be any Thunder Fire outside the city walls. Go stand guard at the city gates, and if the kid managed to slip in, I am going to take their heads off.¡± Swish! Swish! In just a moment, Ba Dao and Chief Long¡¯s 18 subordinates all flew out of the city. They stood by the city gates and looked at the mountain range from afar that resembled an ancient ferocious beast. They looked at the spots of light in the mountain ridges and revealed expressions of fear. One of them extended out their divine senses and spoke in a depressed tone, ¡°That kid actually dares to travel across the thunder mountains and the thunder ridges at night? He is definitely going to die. The question is... we have no way to confirm his death. Do we have to stand guard here like this forever?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just stay!¡± One of Ba Dao¡¯s subordinates spat a mouthful of saliva and squatted while leaning on the city wall while cursing, ¡°As long as we cannot confirm that the kid is dead, we will have to keep on standing guard here. If we dared to go back in, and if that kid manages to slip back into the city, we will all be ripped apart by Big Brother Ba Dao...¡± Chapter 666 - Ruoxue, Wait for Me!

Chapter 666: Ruoxue, Wait for Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Damn it! Sure enough, these Thunder Fire are being scattered around during nightfall!¡± There weren¡¯t many stars in the pitch-ck night. The sky looked extremely misty while a zing silhouette dashed around the outskirts of the thunder ridge with a lump of Thunder Fire behind him, which looked like the Netherworld Ghost mes in Soul-Seizing Valley as it swam over. Not only here, but also the whole thunder ridge was filled with Thunder Fire. These Thunder Fire fluctuated up and down while swaying left and right, making them looked like ghosts which were loafing around. There was no pattern as to how they flew. When looked from afar, they resembled countless malicious spirit roaming around the mountains, making them look extremely dreadful. Jiang Yi was somewhat bbergasted. He couldn¡¯t locate any thunder stones. Last time, he was able to locate them very easily. Wherever there was Thunder Fire, there would be thunder stones. Perhaps, this might be due to the enormous thunder array or another cause. However, this time, the Thunder Fire was roaming around the mountains. How was he going to search for the thunder stones? Besides, he wouldn¡¯t dare to use his divine senses to scan this area as he would face a tragedy if there were any Thunder Fire within the mountains! Therefore, he had also be a wandering soul as he wandered around the deste pitch-ck mountains. He had no idea where he should go. Therefore, he could only evade those Thunder Fire apathetically while waiting for dawn to arrive. Fortunately, the Thunder Fire wasn¡¯t very fast. He was able to evade them at any point of time using the instant shift once he entered the Union of Heaven and Man state. After a while, he no longer needed to use his instant shift. He would be able to evade them easily as he could determine the trajectory the Thunder Fire were floating towards in advance. ¡°Oh right... I could head over to the thunder mountains to take a look. Perhaps, there might be an eruption of thunder stones there?¡± Jiang Yi recalled the ten thunder mountains that stood erect like fingers, and he turned spirited instantly. Those thunder mountains were able to erupt thunder stones out. What if they could spurt thunder stones out during the night as well? Swish! He turned into a roaming dragon as he flew towards the east side directly. There would be Thunder Fire wandering around constantly around the mountains. However, Jiang Yi was as agile as a bird, and those Thunder Fire had no way to get near him. Fifteen minutes, 30 minutes... 1 hour! Jiang Yi arrived at the vicinity of the thunder mountains. He looked towards the thunder mountains while standing above a small mountain peak, and his face revealed a trace of agony. The ten thunder mountains stood towering ahead of him in a lofty manner. Lumps of Thunder Fire were nearby the thunder mountains, causing them to be bright as snow from the illumination. Four of the thunder mountains had thunder stones covering their grounds, and it should be spurted from the thunder mountain. The problem was... Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to go over and pick them up because there were simply too many Thunder Fire nearby the thunder mountains. ¡°Wait for dawn to arrive?¡± Jiang Yi stared at the pearl-like thunder stones that were sparkling on the ground covetingly. There were at least two thousand of those stones on the ground. However, he could only covet them helplessly. ¡°Eh? There are two thunder stones there!¡± Jiang Yi swept his eyes around and discovered two beams of light at a desert dozens of miles away from the first thunder mountain. With a tap of both his foot, he shot over like a divine rainbow. ¡°Indeed, they are thunder stones!¡± Jiang Yi descended. Although there was Thunder Fire wandering around the desert, there were very few of them because they were quite far away from the thunder mountains. He quickly stored them away and started searching in the vicinity. The thunder stones that erupted from the thunder mountains could be spurted very far away, and it just so happened that he could collect them one by one. He turned himself into afterimages as he searched the vicinity, and 15 minutester, he managed to find dozens of thunder stones. He gazed towards those deserts behind the mountains before darting there rapidly as he searched the areas far away from the thunder mountains. ¡°Eh? There¡¯s actually another thunder ridge behind the thunder mountains?¡± When Jiang Yi was about ten miles behind the ten thunder mountains, he saw a deste mountain range. He grew joyous inwardly when he saw there was a lot of Thunder Fire wandering within the mountain ridge. The thunder ridge was his territory. The wider the thunder ridge was, the more thunder stones there were. He would be able to exploit more of it as well. Jiang Yi circled around the thunder mountains once and gathered whichever thunder stones that could be collected. He had managed to get hold of over a hundred thunder stones. Almost all the thunder stones that erupted from the thunder mountains were in the nearby vicinity of the thunder mountains, and there were too many Thunder Fire there. Therefore, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to get near it. ¡°When dawn arrives, the Thunder Fire would vanish. I will immediately head in to collect all the thunder stones before entering the thunder ridge to excavate more thunder stones.¡± Jiang Yi sat down a distance away from the thunder mountains as he made his decision. There were lesser Thunder Fire in this vicinity. asionally, there would be a lump of Thunder Fire floating by, and he would just need to evade them prematurely. Since he was seated in a meditative position and was idling, he gazed at the tall mountains that reached beyond the clouds and was lost in thoughts. He recalled what happened in the Sky Thunder City and the Gods Bestow Tribe. While he was recalling what had happened... his thoughts started to float out to the East Imperial Continent that was outside Sin Ind. A beauty emerged within his mind. While he was in a daze, he felt an afterimage appearing before him. A pair of sentimental and clear eyes gazed at him while she cried out softly, ¡°Jiang Lang, Jiang Lang...¡± Unknowingly, tears were streaming down Jiang Yi¡¯s face. He had immersed himself within endless grief and longing. Because of fear and fright, his body had also started to tremble slightly. He buried his head within his knees while his hands grabbed onto his red hair as he whimpered silently. Men shouldn¡¯t shed tears easily. Never was Jiang Yi a frail person. However, tonight, he was isted within the wilderness that was on foreignnd. He couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat empty and would unavoidably indulge in various thoughts. He remembered a person he didn¡¯t dare to think of, Su Ruoxue! Su Ruoxue was brought to the East Imperial Continent by Ji Tingyu. The reason why Jiang Yi never dared to think of her was that once he did so, he would panic, be afraid, be in distress, and would feel heartbroken. Ji Tingyu was his nemesis since she teleported together with Su Ruoxue to the East Imperial Continent. What would happen to the two beautifuldies once they appeared within the East Imperial Continent that was filled with experts? Would they be kidnapped by others? Would they be forced upon? Would they be killed? Was Su Ruoxue still alive? Was she suffering from an endless amount of hardship? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know. It was the unknown that he had no knowledge that would cause him to panic and be afraid. The reason why he didn¡¯t dare to think of it in the past was that he was afraid of being flustered, causing him to lose his calm. When that time came, everyone would have to die. ¡°Ruoxue, Ruoxue, Ruoxue...¡± He grabbed his hair with both his hands while he roared gloomily. That roar was like a wild beast¡¯s roar that would cause a person¡¯s heart to palpitate. At this very moment, killing intent spread out from him, and the air around him had stopped flowing. After a long time...! He hissed out a long breath only as a lump of Thunder Fire had floated past as it lit up the surroundings. His pair of eyes had also be cold as he cast his gaze towards the west. Suddenly, he used his strongest strength to howl out, ¡°Ruoxue, wait for me! You must persevere. I will continue to grow stronger and even stronger. I will definitely kill my way back to the East Imperial Continent! Martial Arts Hall, I swear that if I don¡¯t uproot you, I will stop being human¡ªI will stop being human!¡± The howl was sky-shaking as it caused the spatial zone to fluctuate slightly from the vibration. The howl resonated out to the surroundings as it echoed back through the thunder ridge continually. Jiang Yi heart became a lot morefortable after howling out for a few times. Hisplexion turned tranquil before instant-shifting away. He evaded those Thunder Fire that were floating over as he continued to stare at the thunder mountains in a daze. ¡°Uh...¡± He stared at the ten towering thunder mountains nkly. Those Thunder Fire in the vicinity had started to turn slightly misty. He seemed to have caught onto something vaguely, but when he started pondering about it, his mind nked out. ¡°Union of Heaven and Man!¡± He was struck upon by inspiration as he entered the Union of Heaven and Man state. He ced all his attention onto the thunder mountains as the vague feeling he caught onto turned more and more intense. He seemed to have caught onto an opportunity from the vague feeling. A kind of opportunity that allowed him toprehend dao patterns. Chapter 667 - The Land of Sins

Chapter 667: The Land of Sins

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Time ticked by while Jiang Yi had been closing his eyes and standing on the desert which was several miles behind the thunder mountains. Thunder Fire would float over from time to time, which he would evade and find another safer ce to continue standing there and doing nothing. Two hours, four hours... ten hours! He was still in the Union of Heaven and Man state. The eastern sky revealed a trace of dawn as the sun broke out, but he was still standing there. Gradually, the Thunder Fire started to disperse, and many of it scuttled back into the thunder mountains¡ªlike lotusnterns which vanished after crashing into the mountains. The number of Thunder Fire decreased, and there were more ces where thunder stones could be collected, but Jiang Yi still had yet to awaken. Swish! Right at this moment, there were sounds of air being pierced that came from the direction of Sky Thunder City. Powerful aura presences permeated over, but Jiang Yi still stood there silently and motionlessly. Swish! Fifty figures burst through the sky, which were fifty Heaven Monarchs. The fifty Heaven Monarchs split into groups of five and rushed over with lightning speed and headed straight for the foot of the thunder mountains. Their burning eyes were locked onto the thunder stones at the bottom. Swish! The fifty of them flew over and respectively swept up the thunder stones like an autumn wind before they shed to the nearby vicinity of the thunder mountains to collect the thunder stones. ¡°Eh...¡± One of them detoured around the thunder mountains and suddenly saw a small figure in the distance. His eyes contracted as he extended his divine senses and got a shock. He yelled out, ¡°It is Lone Wolf! He... he is actually still alive?¡± ¡°What?¡± All the eyes looked over in the same direction while their divine senses all shot out recklessly. Everyone had disbelief on their faces as Jiang Yi waspletely unscathed after staying an entire night outside. He was still alive! ¡°Kill!¡± The five Heaven Monarchs each under Ba Dao and Chief Long instantly burst with killing aura. Just as they were preparing to fly over to Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi opened up his eyes which were filled with anger. ¡°Goddammit. I was so close to grasping that dao pattern presence. I was so close toprehending the dao pattern, but these bastards wrecked it!¡± Jiang Yi cursed with anger while his body shed with white light and vanished. He appeared within the thunder ridge at the back while his body flew like a violent dragon into the depths of the thunder ridge. It was extremely difficult toprehend dao patterns, and Jiang Yi had finally caught a trace of the dao pattern presence and opportunity after spending the entire night. Before he could grasp itpletely, this group of people had arrived; and their divine senses had disrupted him. Swish! Swish! The ten Heaven Monarchs didn¡¯t bother to collect the thunder stones on the ground and chased after Jiang Yi frically. If they were able to kill Jiang Yi, their chiefs would definitely reward them handsomely. This pitiful amount of thunder stones weren¡¯t considered anything. A pity that they were dozens of miles away from Jiang Yi, and by the time they entered the thunder ridge to chase after Jiang Yi, he had already vanished. They didn¡¯t dare to extend out their divine senses in the thunder ridge. ¡°The temperature here is very high, and there must be a Thunder Fire ahead, but that kid simply dashed in. Could he not be afraid of heat?¡± One of the Heaven Monarch yelled out with bewilderment while the nine others looked at one another with suspicion. It was already a huge surprise that Jiang Yi was able to survive the entire night, but he was actually running in the thunder ridge without fear? One of the Heaven Monarch¡¯s eyes lit up as he eximed, ¡°That¡¯s right, he must be unafraid of heat and must have a transcending saint artifact that gives immunity to fire. It might even be a pseudo-divine artifact. Otherwise, how was he able to survive in the night when all the Thunder Fire are floating around?¡± Once this statement was out, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. There were two Heaven Monarchs who quickly regained theirposure and burst back towards the city. Such important information must be reported back to their chiefs immediately and let them make a decision. There were too many Thunder Fire in the thunder ridge, and the heat was just too high. Everyone searched around the nearby vicinity and after confirming that Jiang Yi had entered the thunder ridge, they had no choice but to return. The time they returned, all the thunder stones on the ground had been snatched. In the desert from the distance, there was an endless influx of martial artists. They were the martial artists from the Sky Thunder City which came out to fight for thunder stones. This was the daily event of Sky Thunder Ind! Before the sky had even turned bright, martial artists from various factions would gather at the za. They were all led by five Heaven Monarchs toe to the thunder mountains. These weaker martial artists didn¡¯t qualify to collect the thunder stones that erupted during the night. They would only be able to surround the foot of the ten thunder mountains after the 50 Heaven Monarchs had finished collecting all the thunder stones while they had to wait anxiously for the thunder mountains to erupt with thunder stones. Among these people who numbered more than 10,000, the lucky ones would be able to obtain three to five pieces of thunder stones a day. Those that were unlucky wouldn¡¯t even get a single stone in three to five days. Furthermore, the thunder stones that they collected had to be handed over to the city lord residence or given to the ten chiefs as a tribute after a certain period of time. Thus... Basically, all the thunder stones that they obtained belonged to someone else. Most of the time they couldn¡¯t even make ends meet, and finally, they would have to borrow thunder stones from their chiefs. The more they borrowed, the more interest they had to pay. There were many individuals in this ce that had been here for several years and couldn¡¯t obtain a single point of merit. Instead, they owed a huge debt to Ba Dao and the other chiefs. As time went by, their debt would grow even heavier. Ba Dao and the chiefs would be able to sit back and reap what others had sown as they would plunder the wealth of these people ruthlessly. These people, who originally had some artifacts, would all turn them over to Ba Dao and the others as time passed by. This was Sin Ind, thend of sins, a ce withoutws and morality. Sin Ind was a ce where the strong ruled supreme and a ce where people eat up other people. ... One hourter, dozens of figure flew over from the main path. There were two groups of people and were led by two experts at the front. Behind them were over a dozen people, and theye with grand style and overbearing presence. ¡°Brother Ba Dao?¡± ¡°Chief Long!¡± There were over ten thousand people under the thunder mountains. When they saw these two individuals, they quickly got up to bow with respect. Even the subordinates under other chiefs bowed with cupped hands. The ten chiefs weren¡¯t people that had made it to their status by bluffing. Every one of them killed their way through a sea of corpses and blood. All ten of them had absolute skills, and even if ten ordinary Heaven Monarchs were to surround them, the ten Heaven Monarchs would be the ones that would be killed instead. Furthermore, they would have no way to resist against the chiefs! Ba Dao and Chief Long had two drastically different appearances. Ba Dao was more than two meters in height and was just like a violent bear. His bursting muscles were contained with explosive strength, and his arms were even thicker than most people¡¯s thighs. Without looking at his aura presence, people would already feel the pressure just by seeing his appearance. Whenpared to Ba Dao, Chief Long looked just like a monkey beside a giant bear. He was only 1.6 meters in height and was as skinny as a bamboo pole. He had a goatee and eyes were small and narrow, which made him look very crafty. Of course, no one present dared to look down on this monkey. Chief Long might not be the strongest in the city, but his methods were the most vicious. All those that fell into his hands would be dead than alive. Ba Dao and Chief Long didn¡¯t look at everyone as they turned into afterimages and rushed towards the thunder ridge by detouring around the thunder mountains while the people behind them followed behind quickly. The rest of the people mocked as they looked to the east. Now that Ba Dao and Chief Long had personally gotten involved, would Jiang Yi be able to survive? ¡°All of you stay here and don¡¯t enter. Also, get the people to guard the city gate to death, and don¡¯t let that bastard slip into the city...¡± Ba Dao and Chief Long each left behind their instructions and rushed into the thunder ridge like afterimages. Their bodies lit up with brilliant golden light as they activated their divine shield and prepared to chase after Jiang Yi. ¡°Hehe, Big Brother Ba Dao has the water-attribute transcending saint artifact, Water Dragon Pearl. The pearl¡¯s water shield might not be able topletely iste high heat, but with his strength, he should be able to stay in the thunder ridge for at least half a day. That Lone Wolf is dead for sure!¡± One of Ba Dao¡¯s subordinates spoke with extreme confidence. One of Chief Long¡¯s subordinates sneered and said, ¡°What is Big Brother Ba Dao again? Chief Long¡¯s boundless essence force and his Wind Divine Armor is enough for him to sustain in the thunder ridge for half a day. I bet 1000 celestial stones that Lone Wolf will certainly be killed by Chief Long...¡± ... Chapter 668 - Mother Earth Roar

Chapter 668: Mother Earth Roar

Swish! Swish! Swish! At the thunder ridge behind the thunder mountains, two figures were flying across the mountain ridges with breakneck speed. The two of them didn¡¯t dare to release their divine senses and simply used their eyes to scan around and search for Jiang Yi. It was a pity that this deste mountain behind the thunder mountains was the biggest thunder ridge which was even bigger than the two thunder ridges outside the citybined. The two of them had been spinning around this ce for two hours, and their heads were dizzy, but they were still unable to find Jiang Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s split up and find!¡± Chief Long¡¯s small eyes let out a chilling light. The surface of his body had ayer of green battle armor which was covered by his divine shield that shone with golden light and had shocking aura presence. The two of them were definitely safer if they went in a pair, but it would limit the area that they could search. He might have the Wind Divine Armor which could iste high heat, but it would consume a huge amount of essence force. He could only stay in the thunder ridge for half a day, and if their search continued like this, they would probably have to return without any results. Ba Dao nodded and grabbed a blue pearl which transferred a cold intent, allowing his body to withstand high heat for an extended period of time. His fierce eyes shed with cold light while her bear-like body flew to the left as Chief Long flew to the right. The two of them were very fast and rtively safe in the thunder ridge. If there was a Thunder Fire approaching, they would be able to dodge immediately. Ba Dao had de-like eyes which scanned the wilderness again and again, searching for all possible hiding ces. He flew high up into the sky and searched the nearby area. One hourter, there was a forest of stone peaks ahead. The surrounding was filled with stone peaks, and a single nce couldn¡¯t even see the borders. He hesitated as the stone peaks were very hot, and there must be Thunder Fire in there. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After hesitating for a moment, he descended and entered the forest of stone peaks. Just as he entered for a moment, his eyes shed with radiance as he saw a ck shadow! ¡°Lone Wolf!¡± A single nce was enough for him to identify Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi might be enveloped in a suit of fiery red battle armor, even his head had a helmet, but Ba Dao had once used his divine senses to check out Jiang Yi. He was able to lock onto Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit aura presence and immediately determine in a single nce. Swish! His body skimmed over frenziedly like a violent dragon while his vicious eyes were bright like stars as he fixed them onto Jiang Yi¡¯s battle armor. His throat was releasing a soft roar of a wild beast. ¡°Pseudo-divine artifact? It is actually a pseudo-divine artifact? It must be it¡ªthis aura presence definitely belongs to a pseudo-divine artifact...¡± Ba Dao¡¯s entire body was trembling. Pseudo-divine artifacts were too rare, and not even a single chief had one. This was even a defense type pseudo-divine artifact which was invaluable. It must have been because of this pseudo-divine artifact which allowed Jiang Yi to travel through the thunder ridge like it was a normal terrain. ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± He roared out while his body jolted with aura presence. His speed increased again as he chased after Jiang Yi rapidly. ¡°Goddammit, Ba Dao is actually able to withstand such high temperatures? The ten chiefs must not be underestimated...¡± Jiang Yi flew forward frically. He took a back nce and saw that Ba Dao was over a dozen miles behind him, and he could feel Ba Dao¡¯s powerful aura presence which was like a giant deste beast, which caused his muscles and soul spirit to tense up extremely. After Jiang Yi entered the thunder ridge, he didn¡¯t dare to linger around the exterior of the thunder ridge as a precaution. He went deeper in the thunder ridge so as to prevent Ba Dao and Chief Long from chasing after him. He didn¡¯t expect that after he had entered the depths of the thunder ridge, Ba Dao still managed to catch up to him. ¡°Tsk!¡± There was a slight sound of air being pierced from behind, and when Jiang Yi took a look behind, his eyes instantly shrunk. Ba Dao attacked from over a distance of a dozen miles. He smashed out a fist which shudderedyers of the spatial zone, and it actually pierced through the air and flew over. The speed was too fast, and before Jiang Yi could dodge, the fist had already crashed onto him. Bang! Jiang Yi¡¯s body was sent flying like a sack as crashed onto the stone peak, smashing through the waist of the stone peak. The horrific aura force had caused the surrounding stone peaks to shudder and shards of rocks to fall. The echoes of destruction echoed unendingly. ¡°Pfff!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body was still flying forward as he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of fresh blood while his expression remained exceptionally calm. He was clear that if he didn¡¯t remain calm, he was going to perish in this ce. The ten chiefs¡¯bat strength might be formidable, but there was still a distance of more than ten miles between them. If Jiang Yi allowed Ba Dao to actually get near him, would he even have a chance to survive? The more dangerous it was, the calmer Jiang Yi became! His eyes were flickering as he quickly went through his thoughts. His speed was inferior to Ba Dao, and if he started a fight, it would probably be a scenario of death even if he released Feng Luan, Jiang Xiaonu, and the others. He had no choice but to escape and find a nearby Thunder Fire. He had to rely on the high temperature of the Thunder Fire to fight against Ba Dao, and if Jiang Yi went to a Thunder Fire and Ba Dao still dared to chase after him, Jiang Yi could have no choice but to risk his life inbat! Swish! He didn¡¯t bother about the internal injuries and forcefully entered the Union of Heaven and Man state while his body drifted like the wind. Chi! Chi! The spatial zone behind him fluctuated against as Ba Dao released another attack. This time, Jiang Yi was prepared as he immediately instant-shifted based on his advance judgment of the spatial zone fluctuation. Boom! Boom! Boom! Ba Dao¡¯s fist shadow constantly burst through the air and smashed up the stone peaks into dust, but Jiang Yi was able to instant-shift in advance every time and dodge the attacks. He was careless for the first attack, and now that he was in the Union of Heaven and Man state, it was impossible for such a long-distance attack tond on him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Every time Ba Dao attack, Jiang Yi would dodge. As the distance between the two of them was drawing closer, Jiang Yi wasining in his heart. Images shed by in his mind as he checked the surrounding and searched for Thunder Fire. ¡°Over there...¡± Ba Dao attacked again and smashed another stone peak at the front. Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly shuddered as he found distance stone peak which had seven or eight bundles of Thunder Fire wandering around. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi continued to do his best to detect Ba Dao¡¯s attack while he approached the Thunder Fire. His survival would depend on if he could get near the Thunder Fire. ¡°Damn, is this kid not even a bit afraid of the high temperature? How is it possible that this kid could dodge my attacks every time? Just as my attack isunched he would already begin to instant-shift...¡± Ba Dao was also silently grumbling. When he felt the abnormal heat in the forest of stone peaks, he knew that there must be Thunder Fire in here. He thought that he could instantly kill Jiang Yi, but apart from the first attack, Jiang Yi had dodged the rest of his following attacks. As they constantly approached the Thunder Fire, Ba Dao was slightly unable to resist the heat. He did have the Water Dragon Pearl which could lower the heat and his essence force was ample enough, but the heat was just too hot. His essence force was being vaporized like water, and if he continued chasing, his divine shield might just copse; and he would die without any burial grounds in this ce. ¡°Charge! He gritted his teeth and formed a seal with his hands. His hand was revolving with yellow essence force as he smashed down with both his fist. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Before the two fists wereunched out, there were cracks in the spatial zone and sharp sounds that lingered on. When the two fists smashed onto the surface of the ground, it gave rise to a shocking pressure. The entire surface of the ground shook while water ripples radiated out in all directions. The surrounding stone peaks crumbled, and the surface of the ground exploded, shooting out stone shards throughout the sky¡ªwhile smoke rose up and covered the entire ce. Everywhere the ripples reached, the spatial zone would shudder incessantly. No one was able to even stand in the air, let alone flying. ¡°What dao pattern attack is this? Mother Earth Roar?¡± Jiang Yi turned pale with fright as he lost control of his body and descended. His body was hit by a countless burst of giant rocks, and if it wasn¡¯t for the Fire Cloud Armor, he would have been severely injured. ¡°Ba Dao ising!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have time to think about what dao pattern this was. Ba Dao already turned into an afterimage as he flew over. If Jiang Yi still couldn¡¯t escape, Ba Dao¡¯s next attack was going to jolt him to death. The problem was... he couldn¡¯t even stand still in the air; how was he going to fly and escape? Chapter 669 - How Come You Have the Face to Live in This World?

Chapter 669: How Come You Have the Face to Live in This World?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If I can¡¯t escape, then don¡¯t!¡± Jiang Yi let out a deep roar while the Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. One of his hands constantly produced Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes and enveloped his body with it. His other hand shed with the Fire Dragon Sword several times to the front, which sent out hundreds of thousands of fire dragons. His 36 soul swords appeared and followed closely behind the fire dragons and towards Ba Dao. He had to dy a bit more time to obstruct Ba Dao while waiting for the spatial fluctuations to disappear. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to fly away, and it was even more impossible for him to instant-shift away. With such violent spatial fluctuations, he might just be twisted by the spatial distortion when he was instant-shifting. ¡°Do you want to shock the heavens with the strength of an insect?¡± Ba Dao¡¯s sneer echoed as such attack was no different from giving him a scratch on his itch. However, the heat from the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes was not bad and made him a little worried. Right now, his essence force was vanishing like the flowing water. The surrounding temperature was already high enough but was increased further by the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. If he was careless, his divine shield might just be broken. Putting the priority to be cautious, Ba Dao controlled all his essence force and poured it to his divine shield while he abruptly sted out a fist as he wanted to kill Jiang Yi with this fist. His other hand started to condense an earth yellow essence force as he was preparing to release the Mother Earth Roar dao pattern again so that Jiang Yi would have no way to escape. Boom! Boom! Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s attack smashed on Ba Dao¡¯s stalwart body like small rocks smashing into a giantke, which wasn¡¯t able to cause a huge ripple. Had it not been for the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes, Ba Dao could just disregard it. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Ba Dao¡¯s hand had sessfully condensed the earth yellow essence force and was preparing to release the earth attribute dao pattern, which would shake up the surroundings. Right at this moment, he could feel from the depths of his soul spirit¡ªa fatal danger. His big eyes contracted as he eximed, ¡°Soul spirit attack?¡± The 36 soul swords broke through the air and pierced through Ba Dao¡¯s divine shield effortlessly before heading straight for his be. All of Ba Dao¡¯s muscles were shuddering as he couldn¡¯t bother about release the earth attribute dao patter anymore. He didn¡¯t even have time to control his fist shadow which he hadunched at Jiang Yi. He concentrated everything into resisting against these soul swords. Buzz! His eyes shed with radiance as two arcs of light shot out from his be and condensed a white circr mirror, which forcefully blocked against the 36 soul swords. This soul spirit attack had to be blocked on the outside as it would be terrible if they managed to enter the soul spirit sea. Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s body had been smashed by the fist shadow and had been sent flying ruthlessly. He was violently vomiting fresh blood in mid-air while his face had turned ghastly pale. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t bother anymore as his divine senses were controlling the 36 soul swords to crash again and again on the small circr mirror outside of Ba Dao¡¯s be. As long as he could shatter this circr mirror, it would be possible for him to severely injure Ba Dao¡ªor even kill him! ¡°The ten chiefs are indeed extraordinary. They can actually block against soul spirit attacks!¡± Jiang Yi crashed into a pile of shattered rocks. He let out a sigh in his heart as he thought that these people must have something extraordinary in order to kill a path out from corpse mountains and blood seas¡ªto be a chief. Jiang Yi could feel acerating pain on his chest. He didn¡¯t know how many ribs had been broken or if his inner organs were ruptured, but he couldn¡¯t care about any of those things. He desperately controlled the 36 soul swords to attack. Boom! Boom! Boom! The surrounding stone peaks were copsing from the aftershock. Jiang Yi was in a pile of debris that was shrouded by a cloud of dust and smoke, which made the visibility very bad. That earlier attack was too vicious, and if he didn¡¯t have the Fire Cloud Armor, his body would definitely be smashed into smithereens. Ba Dao didn¡¯t release the earth attribute dao pattern, Mother Earth Roar, so the spatial fluctuation had slowly dissipated. Jiang Yi could escape at any moment now, but of course... he was currently very determined to eliminate Ba Dao and didn¡¯t have any intention to escape! Ba Dao was in agony. He actually had ways to destroy the soul swords, but he didn¡¯t dare to do any of it now as he gathered all his concentration to resist against the soul swords. If the soul swords managed to enter his soul spirit, the consequences would be devastating. Swish! Swish! Swish! The 36 soul swords flew and smashed one after the other endlessly. It would fly back again after the smash, taking a loop before smashing again, forming a cycle. At every moment, there were several soul swords which would smash onto the little round shield on Ba Dao¡¯s be. If Ba Dao dared to be careless and if the small round shield shattered, the 36 soul swords would instantly enter his soul spirit sea. ¡°This cannot go on. If this carried on, I will have to perish here!¡± Ba Dao¡¯s heart was burning anxiously. This ce had a high temperature, and his essence force was depleting very quickly. Right now, all his concentration was on resisting the soul swords. If this carried on, his divine shield was going to break; and he would die here without any burial grounds. ¡°Retreat...¡± He had no choice but to retreat gradually. He might be extremely reluctant and indignant, and if anyone got to know this, they would probablyugh their heads off. However, what else could he do now? ¡°Foolish brute. Are you thinking of escaping?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s cold voice echoed while he increased the attack power of his soul swords and yelling out at the same time, ¡°Foolish brute, aren¡¯t you a chief of the Sky Thunder City? Why are you running? Aren¡¯t you afraid your men would lose confidence in you? Aren¡¯t you afraid they might kill you and plunder your position? ¡°Foolish brute. Aren¡¯t you very arrogant? Don¡¯t you want to kill me? Come on, this Young Master is waiting for you to kill me here. ¡°Useless trash, if you can¡¯t even kill a Vajra Realm martial artist like me, howe you have the face to live in this world? ¡°Ba Dao, you are one of the ten chiefs? Bah... in my opinion, you are no different from a wretched tramp!¡± Every one of Jiang Yi¡¯s statements made Ba Dao¡¯s body shudder while the small shield at the be was shaking multiple times and had nearly been shattered by the soul swords. His face was filled with rage. He, Ba Dao, had been a chief and a tyrant for more than ten years in Sky Thunder City. Even the Lu n had to treat him with respect. When did he ever have to suffer such petty anger? Fortunately, he had been a reputable expert for many years, and his mentality wasn¡¯t bad. He understood this was Jiang Yi trying to indirectly provoke him. He forcefully endured the rage and gradually retreated. Jiang Yi wanted to follow up with the attack, but he was severely injured and when Ba Dao was ten miles away, he had no choice but to summon the soul swords back. If the distance was any further, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that Ba Dao would be able to destroy his soul swords. Swish! Enduring the pain, Jiang Yi flew to the distance. This ce wasn¡¯t near to the Thunder Fire and wasn¡¯t considered safe. If Ba Dao was toe back suddenly, he would be done for. ¡°Bastard, bastard!¡± Ba Dao retreated over ten miles away. He then wiped off his cold sweat after the soul swords flew away. He then burst out with enraged roars, ¡°Little bastard, just you wait. If I don¡¯t kill you, I¡ªBa Dao¡ªwill cease to be a human! Ah! Ah! Ah...!¡± The enraged roar shook heaven and earth, causing the surrounding stone peaks to slightly shake. The fragments of rocks flew randomly, and it echoed so far that even Jiang Yi¡¯s eardrums could feel the pain. His roars were filled with anger and resentment, but Jiang Yi had already flown towards the nearby vicinity of the Thunder Fire, while Ba Dao had no choice but to watch helplessly. Swish! There was a skinny figure that flew across the sky from the distance. Chief Long had been alerted by themotion of battle in this area. When he heard Ba Dao¡¯s roar, his eyes revealed a trace of sneer while he spoke while he was far away, ¡°Ba Dao, what is this? You can¡¯t even kill a little bastard at the Vajra Realm? Also, it seems like you have suffered? Tsk-tsk... I wonder how you actually rose up to your position?¡± ¡°Old dog, do you wish to die?¡± Ba Dao was still in a fit of anger, and Chief Long¡¯s taunt had his fury burst to the sky. One of his hands shed with earth yellow essence force while his other hand was holding onto the Water Dragon Pearl. He red at Chief Long with a murderous aura and said, ¡°How did I rise to my position? Do you wish to try? Old dog, if you are unconvinced, then go in. That little bastard is in there. Go ahead and kill him then!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Chief Long let out a cold hmph and didn¡¯t want to bicker with Ba Dao. His body then flew towards the direction where Jiang Yi was while he left a statement: ¡°Foolish brute, look at how Chief Long kills him!¡± Chapter 670 - Kill This Bastard Dog

Chapter 670: Kill This Bastard Dog

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chief Long turned into an afterimage and rushed into the forest of stone peaks. There were many stone peaks that had crumbled, but he still didn¡¯t dare to extend out his divine senses. Who knew if there were any Thunder Fire contained within the stone peaks? If his divine senses got shattered, he would be a joke for Ba Dao. He swiftly rushed into the depths of the stone forest while scanning the ce with lightning speed. He was very fast and arrived at the ce where Jiang Yi and Ba Dao fought. He quickly saw a small ck dot that was scuttling between the stone peaks. ¡°Chase!¡± This ce might have a very high temperature, but since Chief Long had already made his deration, he wasn¡¯t going to return with his tail between his legs. He gritted his teeth and flew at full speed while rapidly chasing after Jiang Yi. However¡ª! Jiang Yi¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t slow either, and Chief Long would require a certain period before he could catch up to Jiang Yi. In front of them was a giant mountain peak, where seven or eight bundles of Thunder Fire were roaming around. Jiang Yi was just around three to four miles away from the Thunder Fire, and by the time Chief Long caught up, it would be one mile nearer. The temperature there would be unimaginably high. Chief Long had no choice but tounch out ck streams of light with fury. Those ck streams of light were like multiple venomous snakes that were slithering in the air and flying straight for Jiang Yi. Boom! Boom! Boom! Everywhere the streams of light passed through, the stone peaks by the sides would suddenly copse. It was unknown what kind of ability this was or if it was some special dao pattern attack. Buzz! However, the distance was too far away, and Jiang Yi had already instant-shifted away. Two streams of light smashed onto a giant stone peak which instantly shattered it and turned it into dust and smoke. ¡°Retreat...¡± The temperature was too high; Chief Long couldn¡¯t withstand it and had no choice but to retreat. Ba Dao instantlyughed loudly from a distance and said, ¡°Old dog, aren¡¯t you very amazing? Go kill him then. Go and rip that bastard into pieces then. I am still watching here.¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Chief Longughed sarcastically twice and speechlessly flew towards the thunder mountains. Ba Dao red towards Jiang Yi¡¯s direction with hatred and flew back as well. They didn¡¯t dare to stay too long in the thunder ridge. Essence force consumption was one factor; at the same time, their bodies might not be able to withstand for such a long time. If they were roasted in high temperature for a long period of time, their bodies would drastically lose moisture and grow weaker and weaker. Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi sat on a stone peak and let out long breaths. He took out and consumed a recuperation elixir while he sat and recuperated his injuries. Since Ba Dao and Chief Long didn¡¯t dare to chase anymore, it meant that they were unable to withstand the high heat from the Thunder Fire. This meant that this ce was absolutely safe. When recalling about the battle earlier, he couldn¡¯t help but started sweating profusely with cold sweat. He had underestimated thebat strength of the ten chiefs, and he had lucked out this time. Was he going to be so lucky in their next encounter? He didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly and just sat here to cultivate and recuperation. He didn¡¯t dare to go dig for thunder stones either. He entered the Union of Heaven and Man state to recuperate and check out the nearby situation. If Ba Dao and the others were toe chasing, he would be able to immediately escape. Jiang Yi recuperated all the way into the night before his injuries were recovered to 70% or 80%. There were no broken bones, but there were some like fractures while his organs were also slightly ruptured. If it had been broken bones, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover without a few days. He touched the Fire Cloud Armor and slightlymented. If it wasn¡¯t for this pseudo-divine artifact, he would have been dead several times. He was truly grateful to the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s guardian. ¡°The Mystic Divine Pce only appears once in a millennium. It seems like I will not have another chance to meet the guardian.¡± Until now, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was still filled with suspicion why the guardian would cheat for him. Since he already cheated, why couldn¡¯t he just give the Mystic Divine Pce to Jiang Yi? He could have given Jiang Yi a few more treasures. ... When the dark sky had enveloped the Sky Thunder Ind, Jiang Yi stood up. The sky would no longer strike down with thunderbolts, and the Thunder Fire would start to roam all over the ce. If he still didn¡¯t move, he was going to be killed by the Thunder Fire. ¡°En... it is safest to follow this Thunder Fire. Let me check if Ba Dao and Chief Long are still hiding in the nearby vicinity.¡± Jiang Yi suddenly had an idea. As the Thunder Fire roamed around, he would maintain his distance; and if Ba Dao and Chief Long were hiding nearby, they would definitely have to avoid the Thunder Fire, and Jiang Yi would discover them. He entered the Union of Heaven and Man state while following a bundle of Thunder Fire. During nighttime, the thunder ridge turned particrly eerie. Thunder Fire were roaming everywhere across the mountains and wilderness. They were just like apparitions which caused hearts to palpitate when looking at them. After spinning around the nearby area, everything remained silent. Jiang Yi rxed when he noticed that Ba Dao and Chief Ling weren¡¯t around. However, when he thought about all the Thunder Fire scattered across the area, how could the two of them be hiding here? They must have returned to the city. He roamed around the nearby area and would be following the Thunder Fire. After checking the nearby 10,000-mile radius, he finally followed a bundle of Thunder Fire to the nearby thunder mountains. After making sure that Ba Dao and Chief Long had returned, he let out a long breath. Swish! Swish! Swish! One of the thunder mountains suddenly erupted and covered the sky with blue thunder stones. It was like a scene of meteor shower which was so beautiful that it was fascinating. Jiang Yi quickly searched the area and collected all the thunder stones that he could reach. After collecting 30 to 40 thunder stones, Jiang Yi had nothing else to do as he looked at the ten thunder mountains which were enveloped by the thunder fire. He then entered the Union of Heaven and Man state again and continued to sense the thunder mountains while searching for that dao pattern presence which he sensedst night. The thunder mountains were very mystical, and they had unique shapes. The thunder mountains must be the core of a giant thunder array, which would attract the thunderbolts to strike here. It was needless to say that these thunder mountains contained a secret. When Jiang Yi was sensing the thunder mountains, his heart would throb as he would subtly feel a trace of dao presence but was unable to grasp or reach to it. In his heart, he felt that if he could grasp that trace of dao presence, he would be able to capture that opportunity allowing him toprehend a type of dao pattern. Dao patterns were the truth, thews, and the quintessence of heaven and earth. It was easy for martial artists to cultivate essence force but extremely hard toprehend dao patterns. Every chance inprehending a dao pattern was a rare opportunity that would only appear by fate. Jiang Yi naturally cherished it especially. There were much lesser Thunder Fire in the desert and the thunder ridge, making it very safe for Jiang Yi. After staring nkly at the desert for an entire night, it was time for daybreak; and Jiang Yi still didn¡¯t have any results. He wasn¡¯t discouraged either as he awakened earlier to wait for the Thunder Fire to hide back into the thunder mountains. He then immediately rushed to the bottom of the thunder mountains and swiftly collected the thunder stones. During midnight, two more thunder mountains erupted; and there were more than 1000 thunder stones on the ground. It was impossible for Jiang Yi to give up these free thunder stones which were up for the taking. Unfortunately... Just as he collected around 800 thunderstones, 50 Heaven Monarchs drew across the sky. He gritted his teeth as he didn¡¯t dare to collect the thunder stones anymore while he rushed to the thunder ridge at the back with his fastest speed. ¡°Dammit!¡± ¡°Damn, half of the thunder stones were taken by Lone Wolf!¡± ¡°Kill the bastard dog...¡± ¡°Go and report to Boss. This kid snatched our thunder stones!¡± The 50 Heaven Monarchs were here early to collect the thunder stones, but they saw from a distance that there was a figure that quickly collected the thunder stones at the foot of the thunder mountains. They were all instantly infuriated as those thunder stones belonged to them, but Jiang Yi had taken half of it! They had already entered before the sky was even bright. The problem was that the Sky Thunder City was rather far from here, and they had already rushed towards here once the Thunder Fire went back into the mountains. It would take them at least an hour to reach here while Jiang Yi was standing by in the nearby vicinity. How could they be faster than him? ¡°God damn it. If this carried on, more than half of the thunder stones would be taken by that kid when we arrive every day. How are we going to make a living like this?¡± One of the Heaven Monarch roared with rage while the others were extremely indignant. Things that originally belonged to them had now been taken. How could they not be angry? Multiple figures burst towards Sky Thunder City while they roared out, ¡°Go, let¡¯s go back and report to the Bosses. Let the ten chiefs make a move together. Let¡¯s see if the kid can continue surviving!¡± ... Chapter 671 - Big Sister Bell

Chapter 671: Big Sister Bell

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the information was reported back to Sky Thunder City, the entire city was in an uproar. Even the two experts of the Lu n had received this information. However, the Lu n¡¯s experts merely took a nce and didn¡¯t bother about it. The Lu n had their n rules; and as long as there wasn¡¯t any chaos, they wouldn¡¯t go meddle with such affairs. Even if all the ten chiefs of the city were killed or half the ves had been killed, they wouldn¡¯t bother either. These great ns were able to survive for hundreds of thousands of years for a reason. There were many principled things that they wouldn¡¯t go vite. Just like the fact that Commander Lu Di had taken fancy of Feng Luan and Jiang Xiaonu, but he would only secretly give a hint and think of other ways to obtain it without viting their n rules. It was impossible for them to vite the n rules, or they would face death. Their immediate family members would also die without burial grounds. If the great ns wanted to continue prospering for eternity, they would have to remain impartial so that the martial artists under their rule would serve them convincingly and would dare to form an alliance to topple their rule. Otherwise, if there was chaos and if an expert was to make a public appeal, the millions of martial artists on Sin Ind would stage an insurrection which might extinguish the 13 ns. Many chiefs were tumultuous. They could disregard the grudges that Jiang Yi had with Ba Dao and Chief Long, but Jiang Yi had gone over the boundary. Those thunder stones on the thunder mountains belonged to them, and every day, those 50 Heaven Monarchs would offer half of it to the chiefs after they collected it. Right now, Jiang Yi was simply snatching food from the tiger¡¯s jaws. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t affect their profits, they wouldn¡¯t bother; but once he did, they would have to get involved. Otherwise, everyone would go hungry; and their men would lose confidence in their chief¡¯s prowess. Immediately, four of the chiefs sent out a notice and swore to kill Jiang Yi while the other four chiefs strangely remained silent. Among those four, the top three chiefs were included! Ba Dao hooted the most aggressively as he contacted the other chiefs and made a discussion. They all ventured out of the city with groups of experts as they rushed towards the thunder mountains with surging aura presences. Six chiefs and almost a hundred Heaven Monarchs arrived at the thunder mountains which frightened all the nearby martial artists. Many of them fearfully knelt down while the six chiefs ignored them and flew straight for the thunder ridge behind the ten thunder mountains. ng! Once they left, the thunder mountains were in a hugemotion. Many of the people were in heated debates, and there were bets that bet on how long Jiang Yi could persevere before getting killed. However¡ª! Half a dayter, the six chiefs returned with gloomy expressions while the Heaven Monarchs at the back looked even more awful. The six chiefs flew back to Sky Thunder City silently, leaving behind the near hundred Heaven Monarchs to scatter out and guard the thunder mountains. ¡°They failed in their pursuit?¡± This possible result appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. If they were able to kill Jiang Yi, would the six chiefs be so gloomy? All these Heaven Monarchs couldn¡¯t possibly remain in this ce either. ¡°That kid must have gone to the deepest part of the thunder ridge. The six chiefs might be formidable, but they cannot resist for such a long time!¡± ¡°Ss, ss... that kid is so formidable? Isn¡¯t he afraid of Thunder Fire?¡± ¡°Dumbass! If he is afraid of Thunder Fire, would he be able to stay outside for two nights?¡± ¡°He must have a treasure. Tsk-tsk, a treasure that gives immunity to heat? What kind of treasure would it exactly be?¡± ¡°That kid is going to be rich. He coulde and collect the thunder stones here every morning. A few monthster, it would mean hundreds of thousands of thunder stones!¡± ¡°That is just a dream. He has to ultimately hand over the thunder stones in the city, right? I remember they have nine individuals, and if they don¡¯t hand over the thunder stones, the enforcement team in the city will definitely go chase him down. The enforcement team also has fire immunity treasures, and they will be able to eliminate him with ease!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If he dares to return to the city, he would definitely be killed. All the thunder stones that he collected would be collected on behalf of the chiefs...¡± Over ten thousand people were in debates, like over ten thousand ducks which were quacking non-stop. There were those who were jealous, envious, filled with hatred; and those who were cursing viciously. It was undeniable that Jiang Yi was even more famous now. During recent years, Jiang Yi was the only person that could make six chiefs return in low spirits from failure. They would just like to see how much longer he could persist. After a day of noise, everyone had to return during nightfall. Putting these people aside, not even the six chiefs would dare to stay in this ce during nighttime as the temperature was way too hot. Most importantly, there were way too many Thunder Fire. What if a few bundles of Thunder Fire happened to surround in all directions? When that happens, one could only wait for death. Hiding in the sky or under the ground? Much apologies, the Sky Thunder Ind had a Thunder Gathering Array. It was impossible to dig underground, and if one flew too high, they would be struck by thunderbolts. When it was nighttime, the surrounding gradually became silent. One hourter, a fiery red figure wandered out from within the thunder ridge. Jiang Yi had returned to the nearby vicinity of the thunder mountains. ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi checked the surrounding, and after making sure that there was no one around, he then looked for a ce without any Thunder Fire to take a seat. He took out the Thearch Pce and scanned inside with his divine senses. He had a conversation with them and told them that it was currently very safe, but they couldn¡¯te out for the moment. He then asked them to stay in the Thearch Pce with ease. During the day, he had to enter the thunder ridge to avoid being pursued while there were Thunder Fire everywhere during the night. With the abnormally high temperatures, everyone would certainly be unable to withstand the heat if they came out. He had no choice but to stay in the wilderness alone. He sat on a rock and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state to continue sensing the dao pattern presence. After trying toprehend for two nights, he still didn¡¯t discover anything. This dao pattern was too mystical. If one couldprehend, they would be able to do it quickly; if it couldn¡¯t beprehended, then a lifetime wouldn¡¯t be enough toprehend it. It was useless to be in a rush. Since Jiang Yi was able to capture a trace of the dao presence, it had proven that he had the opportunity toprehend the dao pattern. Thus, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. If he couldn¡¯tprehend it in one day, he would take ten days or even a hundred days! Right now, he didn¡¯t have to go dig for thunder stones in the thunder ridge anymore as well. He would be able to obtain around 700 to 800 thunder stones every morning. If this carried on, he would have over 20,000 thunder stones in a month and over 100,000 thunder stones in five months. He would have enough for them to stay in Sky Thunder City peacefully for a long time. What he had to do right now was to raise his strength. Otherwise, five monthster, he would be unable to enter the city to hand over the thunder stones; and he would be killed without mercy. After he handed over all the thunder stones he had previously, he was only required to hand over the rest of the thunder stones, five monthster. The night passed in a blink of the eye! Jiang Yi opened his eyes with disappointment as he still didn¡¯t have any result. The sky was already bright, and the Thunder Fire had withdrawn into the thunder mountains. There were more than 1000 thunder stones on the ground, and the experts from the Sky Thunder City were probably rushing over. Swish! He sprinted over to the thunder mountains and collected the thunder stones along the way. Halfway through his collection, several figures flew over as expected. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all and rushed into the thunder ridge like a st of wind. By the time the experts arrived at the vicinity of the thunder mountains, he had already vanished into the thunder ridge. ¡°Damn it!¡± Countless people cursed out loudly, but if even the six chiefs were helpless, what could they do? They had no choice but to wait for the six chiefs to think of a method or for the rest of the four chiefs to get involved. Among the four chiefs that weren¡¯t involved, there were three chiefs that were the strongest in strength. Like Hu San¡¯s Boss, Chief Li was ranked third in the city. There was also the second-ranked, Leng Aotian¡ªChief Leng, and the no.1¡ªBig Sister Bell. Especially Big Sister Bell who wasn¡¯t even 30 years of age yet, but her strength was enough to dominate everyone. She might only be at the sixth stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm, but herbat strength wasparable to a Heaven Monarch of the higher stages. She could wipe out the other nine chiefs by herself, and even the ordinary soldiers of the Lu n were very respectful towards her. Big Sister Bell wasn¡¯t her name, and no one in the city knew her name. They called her Big Sister Bell because her neck had a string of pink little bells. Those bells were a cardinal treasure which could release soul spirit attack. It might be a transcending saint artifact, but Big Sister Bell possessed a horrific soul spirit attack whichplemented it, increasing herbat strength to extremely horrific levels! Three years ago, when Big Sister Bell came to the Sky Thunder Ind by herself, one of the chiefs stated that he was going to take her in as his female ve. As a result, Big Sister Bell directly invited the chief for a battle outside the city. She single-handedly eliminated the chief and twenty Heaven Monarch subordinates, instantly taking over as the new chief. Afterward, there was another chief that wasn¡¯t convinced and was simrly eliminated by her in a single move. ¡°Little Sister Xiao Hong, go report to Big Sister Bell. Just say that the six of us are asking for a meeting!¡± In the eastern part of the city, outside an elegant courtyard, Ba Dao, Chief Long, and the others were standing outside the courtyard with smiling faces while speaking to a beautiful servant girl with respect. The servant girl¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t formidable and was only at the third stage of the Vajra Realm, but she was very arrogant towards the six chiefs. She turned her voluptuous butt and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°All of you, wait here. I will go and inform Young Lady.¡± The six of them didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart and waited outside obediently... because they were here to ask Big Sister Bell for a favor. She was the only that could kill Jiang Yi and cleanse their humiliation. Chapter 672 - Thunder Attribute Dao Pattern Chapter 672: Thunder Attribute Dao Pattern Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thirty minutester, the servant girl walked out. She gazed at Ba Dao and Long Ye apathetically as she spoke, ¡°Young Lady said that she understood the reason why you hade. However, she isprehending a type of dao pattern recently. She doesn¡¯t have the time to care about suchplicated stuff. Wait a few months before informing her again.¡± ¡°A few monthster?¡± The corner of Ba Dao¡¯s mouth twitched. Why would they bother to seek an audience with Big Sister Bell if they knew they would need to wait for a few more months? They had investigated it thoroughly. Jiang Yi had only handed over five months worth of thunder stones, and he would have to return five monthster. When that timees, they would be able to stop him at the city gate easily. The reason why they wanted to behead Jiang Yi as quickly as possible was due to their reputation. More importantly, it was because of their subordinates¡¯ morale. Once the subordinates¡¯ morale had fallen apart, it would be hard to lead them. These years, they had finally managed to stabilize the situation in the Sky Thunder City. Yet, a Lone Wolf had appeared to challenge their authority. Perhaps, after a period of time, there might be a ¡®Fire Wolf¡¯ or even ¡®Brutal Wolf¡¯ that would catch on with the trend. Once their backyard started to catch fire, their men would start defecting; and the Sky Thunder City would inevitably turn chaotic. Chief Long hesitated for a moment before replying in a heavy tone, ¡°Lone Wolf, that brat had been plundering our thunder stones every day during dawn. In a way, he was looking down on Big Sister Bell. Since someone dared to challenge our Big Sister Bell¡¯s authority, we should kill them off. We mustn¡¯t prolong this any longer...¡± Chief Long¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very loud or soft. However, he had used some kind of special ability that caused whatever he said to resonate throughout the surroundings clearly, causing many people to hear it as well. Big Sister Bell, who was in the other courtyard, would definitely hear it as well. In fact... he was doing so in order to let Big Sister Bell hear of it. The servant girl also knew that these chief were not going to leave just like that. However, how could she possibly dare to defy Big Sister Bell¡¯s will? Just when she was about to ask them to leave, a faint voice rang out from the courtyard: ¡°All of you should just return. I¡¯m not going to interfere in this matter. All of you should think of a way yourself!¡± The voice sounded very gentle and soft, making it extremely pleasant to listen to. However, the tone of it was very firm, as if she would not tolerate anyone to question her decision. Chief Long, Ba Dao, and the others nced at one another. They could only sigh and leave grudgingly. Only after everyone had left did the maid go back in while swaying her well-developed buttocks. She looked at the gorgeous youngdy who was drinking tea leisurely in the hall as she inquired in doubts, ¡°Young Lady, why aren¡¯t you making a move to kill that brat? For the past two days, the number of thunder stones Xiao Dongzi and the others handed over had significantly reduced. What Chief Long said was true as well. That brat is challenging your authority.¡± The gorgeous youngdy appeared young, and every gesture she made possessed a kind of charming temperament. It was like captivating like a ripened fruit, and an ordinary girl would never possess such a temperament. Her figure looked somewhat well-developed, but she didn¡¯t look plump. On the contrary, it was extremely alluring, especially her pair of bewitching eyes. Even the servant girl felt somewhat aroused with just a nce from it. She swept her gaze at the servant girl before replying nonchntly, ¡°I have my reasons for doing so. Since when is there a need for you to question me?¡± The servant girl¡¯s delicate body trembled faintly as she knelt down in fright. ¡°This servant knows her mistakes.¡± Big Sister Bell lifted up the teacup and pursed up her lips. The bell in front of her chest had started to sway faintly as it produced a clear and abnormally pleasant sound. She wore a loose-fitting, pale blue long skirt while a bunch of pink bells hung in front of her chest as it outlined a deep cleavage between her chest, making her look even more alluring. After sipping several mouths of tea, her gaze prated through the gate as she stared at the sky outside the window. She mumbled to herself, ¡°When I was 13, I started to drift around the White Dragon Archipgo homelessly. In those dozen years, I encountered countless dangers and people. I had always judged a person correctly and never was I wrong before. This youth is definitely someone that isn¡¯t just limited to such achievements. At least... the tiny Sky Thunder City wouldn¡¯t be able to hold him. Since it was so, why should I offend him? Hehe. We shall see. Five monthster, that brat would definitely return to the city without any mishap. The moment he returns, inform me immediately.¡± After Big Sister Bell had finished speaking, she had also finished drinking her tea. She turned around and returned to her room leisurely, leaving behind a stupefied servant girl. A startled countenance could be seen in the servant girl¡¯s somewhat graceful face. Only after a long time did she finally murmur in doubts, ¡°Isn¡¯t it reported that the brat was only in the Vajra Realm? How could he possibly enter the city with six chiefs intercepting him even if he had two Heaven Monarchs beside him? Those are six chiefs we are talking about!¡± The servant girl was not able to understand it. Putting aside average people like Jiang Yi, not even a Heaven Monarch at the middle stages like Ba Dao, Chief Long, and the others would be able to enter the city under the interception of the six chiefs along with that many Heaven Monarch. Unless he was as abnormal as Big Sister Bell! Yet, Big Sister Bell said that he would definitely be able to return. Could she be saying... this youth would achieve a strengthparable to Big Sister Bell five monthster? Wasn¡¯t this just pure fantasy? ... Since Big Sister Bell wasn¡¯t going to interfere, this had be a pain in the ass to Ba Dao and the others. When Ba Dao and the others head over to look for Leng Aotian and Chief Li, they were told that the duo had gone into seclusion. Ba Dao wished to curse on the spot. Last night, Leng Aotian had gone to the brothel and reserved five or six courtesans. Yet, he was in seclusion today? Only a fool would believe it. They also understood their course of actions should be because of Big Sister Bell¡¯s attitude. It caused them to grow apprehensive. Since they weren¡¯t willing to meet them, Ba Dao and the others were also at their wit¡¯s end. The thunder ridge just way too wide, and Jiang Yi had never oncee out during the day while he hid in the depths of the thunder ridge. With their strength, they were only able tost for half a day, making it basically impossible for them to search for Jiang Yi. Furthermore, so what if they could locate him? Who would dare to approach him if he had hidden near the Thunder Fire? Everyone discussed within the restaurant in the city lord residence for two hours. They thought of an idea. Bribery... they intend to get help from the Lu n¡¯s enforcement team! Chief Long brought everyone¡¯s sincerity to the second floor of the city lord residence as he searched for themander of the enforcement team. However, when he spoke the purpose of his visit, amander¡ªwho was normally easy to deal with¡ªordered him to leave immediately. The Lu n was very strict with their rules. It was possible for themanders to ept bribes, but they would never dare go against the n rules¡ªregardless of how many celestial stones were offered to them. The six of them waspletely at their wit¡¯s end. They could only set upyers of defenses while they waited for Jiang Yi¡¯s return five monthster. Although themander didn¡¯t dare to go against the n rules, he told them that if Jiang Yi didn¡¯t hand over the thunder stones five monthster, he could officially bring his team to execute him. ... Jiang Yi had no idea what happened in the city and couldn¡¯t be bothered by it. He could only cultivate diligently! During the day, he would head over to the depths of the thunder ridge and hid at the center of dozens of Thunder Fire while cultivating there! There were several dozens of Thunder Fire in the vicinity. Even if someone knew that he was there, they would still not dare to approach him because the temperature was so terrifyingly high. After cultivating in a meditative state for the day, he would head over to the vicinity of the ten thunder mountains during nightfall. He would enter into the Union of Heaven and Man state to sense the ten mountains while he continued to seize that trace of dao presence. At dawn, he would head out to gather the thunder stones immediately, and when the experts from the city arrived, he would go back to his same old spot within the thunder ridge to cultivate. Day after day, the speed at which Jiang Yi cultivated his essence force was very fast, and he had also gathered quite a substantial amount of thunder stones. After six nights, he still didn¡¯t have any result. There were a lot of times he could catch hold of the dao presence. However, he would always miss it during the final moment! ¡°What exactly is the problem?¡± On the seventh night, he didn¡¯t enter into the Union of Heaven and Man state. Rather, he sat above an enormous stone while he stared at the ten thunder mountains that pierced through the clouds nkly. It had been so many days. If he could haveprehended it, he would have longed captured that trace of dao presence. In the past, he couldprehend dao patterns very quickly. Once he reached the entry stage, he would have a grasp of the quintessence and be able toprehend them within a few days. It had been five days. Yet, he was still unable to reach the entry stage and was no longer able to tell what this dao presence was. If he wasn¡¯t able toprehend it, how could he possibly sense that trace of dao presence so indistinctly? Therefore, he concluded that there was a problem somewhere else; and he would never be able toprehend it if he were to continueprehending it in such manner. ¡°What kind of heaven and earth dao pattern was hidden in the thunder mountains? Could it be a thunder attribute dao pattern? It should be it. The thunder mountains are able to absorb thunderbolts and are the core of the Thunder-Gathering Divine Array. It had absorbed thunderbolts continuously for countless years. So it should be reasonable if there was a trace of thunder attribute dao pattern presence hidden in it. The thunder mountains nurture thunder stones within them and possess Thunder Fire. All of them had the power of thunder. But, how am I going toprehend this thunder attribute dao pattern?¡± Jiang Yi sunk into deep contemtion as he sat above the enormous stone. The gentle sea breeze blew over while his Fire Cloud Armor hid within his body. His clothes and hair fluttered loudly, and those lumps of Thunder Fire had also started to flicker from the breeze. Jiang Yi¡¯s handsome face would be illuminated and dimmed from time to time, making it looked particrly strange in this cold and deste wilderness. ... Chapter 673 - This Tart and Satisfying Feeling

Chapter 673: This Tart and Satisfying Feeling

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ten days, twenty days... thirty days! Jiang Yi would repeat this monotonous and dull life. He would cultivate his essence force during the day in the thunder ridge and slipped out to the thunder mountains at night toprehend the dao pattern, trying to catch the trace of dao presence that came from the thunder mountains. The city was extremely peaceful during this period of time. Big Sister Bell didn¡¯t want to get involved while Leng Aotian and Chief Li were in seclusion. The six chiefs were at wit¡¯s end and could only wait for Jiang Yi¡¯s five-month due date before he returned to the city. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t achieve anything for one entire month. He had a feeling that the trace of dao presence was right in his palm, right beside him, right in this zone¡ªbut he could touch it or grasp it. For the entire month, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t try toprehend any sorcery arts; neither did he try toprehend other dao patterns. He invested all his mind into the ten thunder mountains as he had this drive that wouldn¡¯t allow him to give up until he caught that trace of dao presence. He wasn¡¯t being stubborn. He just had this intuitive feeling that... if he couldprehend this dao pattern, it would be of great benefit to him! The entire Sky Thunder Ind was a giant Thunder Gathering Array. This ce had the peculiar thunder mountains and ridges, the dreadful Thunder Fire, and the bizarre thunder stones. Everything here was rted to thunder and lightning, and he was currently sensing a dao presence from the thunder mountains. If he couldpletelyprehend it, he felt that it would be absolutely beneficial to him and might probably allow him to have better days on Sky Thunder Ind. He handed over 100 days worth of thunder stones for the first time while he followed up and handed over the rest of his thunder stones. Right now, he didn¡¯t have to hand over any thunder stones for a total of five months. However, once those five months were up, he must return to the city. There wasn¡¯t even a need to check as Jiang Yi could imagine it even if he used his butt to think¡ªto know that there were people standing guard at the city gates at every moment. There must be someone there even during the night. Thus, he had to use these five months to increase his strength. Putting aside achieving the strength to kill the chiefs, he must at least be able to rush into the city. His strength wouldn¡¯t have any drastic increase even if he was toprehend a sorcery art or other dao patterns. It would still be impossible for him, Feng Luan, and the Golden Flood Dragon to rush into the city. Hence, he was determined to concentrate on capturing this trace of dao presence. ¡°Sigh...¡± During the night, the temperature on Sky Thunder Ind was very high, but Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t feel a hint of heat. Instead, he felt that the blue Thunder Fire that scattered across the mountains had made the entire Sky Thunder Ind very cold and deste. He was seated on a small mountain peak, looking at the ten, sky-reaching thunder mountains from a distance of several miles while his body was emitting a solitary chill. ¡°Thunderbolt, thunder mountains, thunder ridges, Thunder Fire, thunder stones...¡± His eyes looked misty, and he was mumbling softly. Recently, he no longer entered the Union of Heaven and Man state because it was useless to enter it. Since he was able to sense and capture that trace of dao presence more clearly if he was to simply look like this. He was like a silly lunatic as he stood alone on the mountain peak, chanting those words repeatedly. It was deep into the night, and the sea breeze was getting stronger while the stars in the sky were getting dimmer. A crescent moon was suspended in the sky, and at this moment, it felt as though the small mountain and that human figure had fused. ¡°Thunder mountains, Thunder Fire, thunder stones... thunder stones? Thunder stones!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s misty eyes suddenly regained its rity and shot out two rays of brilliance. His eyes opened wide and looked to the left and right while he muttered softly, ¡°That¡¯s right... thunder stones! Thunder stones are produced from the thunder mountains. The Lu n requires thunder stones, and it can be exchanged for merits. A single thunder stone is worth 1000 celestial stone, meaning that the thunder stone has great value. I... why don¡¯t I try and refine the thunder stones? I might just discover something new?¡± Jiang Yi had always been gusty, and in order to survive, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with anything else. He sat cross-legged on the peak of the mountain and took out a piece of thunder stone, enveloping it with his essence force gradually. This thunder stone didn¡¯t look any different from a celestial stone and should be able to refine with essence force. However¡ª! The instant Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force enveloped the thunder stone, a powerful electric arc scuttled out from the thunder stone. Jiang Yi¡¯s decisiveness had put him in a tragedy! Chi! Chi! The electric arc was very powerful, and Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body was trembling in disorder like he was having a break out of epilepsy. All the hair on his body was raised up, and his skin let out this charred smell while his clothes caught on fire and were burned into ashes. If it wasn¡¯t for the Fire Cloud Armor which appeared to protect his body, arge portion of his skin would probably be cauterized. ¡°Ahh... Ahh... Ahh... Ahh!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body was trembling with rhythm while he was screaming out in pain. His eyes rolled white, and his mouth was foaming¡ªwhich was just like a break out of epilepsy. It was just ten breaths, but Jiang Yi felt several months had passed. This tart and satisfying feeling was something that no one would feel unless they were struck by a thunderbolt. ¡°Hu-Hu-Hu!¡± When the pain had faded away from within his body, he then opened his mouth wide and panted. Right now, every breath he took was fiery hot and had charred smoke. His eyes looked at the thunder stone that was tossed on the ground as though he was looking at a sinister and venomous snake. ¡°No wonder it is called the thunder stone. The power of thunder is so tyrannical. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t dare to refine it with too much essence force. Otherwise, my body would be totally scorched.¡± Jiang Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva which had a smoky taste. He touched his scorched hair and gritted his teeth as he grabbed the thunder stone on the ground and resolutely enveloped it with essence force. Of course, he only used a tenth of the essence force that he had used earlier. This way, the electric arc that scuttled out wouldn¡¯t be as violent. Chi! Chi! Electric arcs scuttled out from the thunder stone again, but this time, it was much lesser and not as intense. Jiang Yi¡¯s body trembled slightly as he gritted his teeth and endured while sensing his body. There were traces of indescribable energy that was scattered in his body. It didn¡¯t merely enter his meridians; that indescribable energy was roaming around every inch of blood, flesh, and bones. Wherever the energy went through, his muscles would jolt a little while he felt a prickly pain. Round and round... the energy slowly disappeared, and Jiang Yi¡¯s body finally stopped trembling while the painful feeling had vanished as well. ¡°Uh... the refining of the thunder stone doesn¡¯t seem to be useful!¡± He opened his eyes with disappointment as the power of the thunder from the thunder stone circted inside his body... but didn¡¯t leave any kind of energy behind. His body didn¡¯t have any changes while the power of the thunder couldn¡¯t be stored in the dantian or in the body. It could be said that it waspletely useless. He sat and stared nkly for a moment before he finally decided to continue refining the thunder stones. He wanted to see if the power of thunder could be control or stored in the body. He wanted to see if refining the thunder stones would help him toprehend the dao presence in the thunder mountains. He released some essence force which was even lesser than before so that it would cause any major damage to his body. At the same time, he entered the Union of Heaven and Man state so he wouldn¡¯t feel the pain at all. With this, he could concentrate his attention on checking the power of thunder in his body andprehend the dao presence of the thunder mountains at the same time. One time, two times... ten times! After using up the thunder stone, Jiang Yi took out another to continue refining. He was prepared to spend the night on the thunder stones and refine thunder stones for an entire night. He wanted to see if it would help himprehend the dao pattern when the power of thunder was within his body¡ªduring the refinement of the thunder stones. The power of thunder entered his body with a steady flow, causing his body to shudder with rhythm, while his breaths were filled with heat and burnt air. It was fortunate that his body constitution was as tough as an elephant after he refined the Destitute Dragon Grass. His body would automatically recover without him circting his essence force for recuperation. Such a degree of thunder damage wasn¡¯t going to be of any problem to him. The sky was turning bright, and it was yet another night. Jiang Yi had refined dozens of thunder stones, but there were still no results. The power of thunder couldn¡¯t be stored, and it was basically impossible to capture the dao presence from the thunder mountains. ¡°Sigh...¡± As he was about to finish refining the thunder stone in his hand, Jiang Yi exited from the Union of Heaven and Man state without a choice while he looked at the thunder stone in his palm. He casually circted a trace of essence force to finish refining it before he looked at the distant thunder mountains and was preparing to collect the thunder stones after the Thunder Fire vanished. ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, his soul spirit shivered as he blinked his eyes in a dazzled state. He abruptly nced at his body and noticed something strange. After getting damaged by thunder for an entire night, it felt as though he had some resistance against the power of thunder? When he refined thest bit of the thunder stone, his body actually didn¡¯t shiver? The pain on his body was also pitifully weak. Chapter 674 - Path to Heaven Chapter 674: Path to Heaven Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Could my senses be wrong? Or has my body been numbed after getting shocked for the whole night?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s blinked his eyes in a daze and saw that the Thunder Fire had started to be absorbed into the thunder mountains. He didn¡¯t have time to test it anymore as he skimmed over to collect the thunder stones. As expected, after collecting around 800 thunder stones, he heard sounds from the west. The subordinates of the ten chiefs were flying over. Jiang Yi turned and immediately retreated as he rushed into the thunder ridge and vanished into the mountains. After spending two hours, Jiang Yi reached the deepest part of the thunder ridge. He found his regr spot and flew into a cliff cave on a mountain peak, which was surrounded by Thunder Fire. Furthermore, he was at the belly of the mountain, and even if there was a thunderbolt, it wouldn¡¯t strike on it, making this ce the best hiding ce. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± He didn¡¯t have time to try earlier, but it was safe right now. Jiang Yi immediately prepared to test if his eyesight was blurred or was his body numbed. He took out a piece of thunder stone and carefully refined it with a trace of essence force. As ¡®chi-chi¡¯ sound could be heard, electric arcs randomly shot into the body. ¡°This...¡± His eyes widened as he didn¡¯t sense it wrongly. His body was indeed not shivering anymore, and there was much lesser pain in his body. When he had entered the Union of Heaven and Manst night, he couldn¡¯t even feel the pain in his body; thus, he couldn¡¯t have known. ¡°My body actually has resistance against the power of thunder? How can this be possible? This isn¡¯t a drug where your body would form a resistance towards the medicinal effects after taking too much of the same drugs. How could such a thing happen? Furthermore, it had just been a single night...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was surging with waves. His used his divine senses to scan his body multiple times, and after scanning for an entire hour, he still could find any changes to his body as it was exactly the same as before. He refined the thunder stone again and had concluded that the pain was definitely weakened. The thunder energy still scattered throughout his body likest night, but apart from the resistance against the pain, there wasn¡¯t anything else that was different. ¡°Let me try to increase the essence force when refining it...¡± Jiang Yi was determined as he increased the essence force by two folds. An extremely huge electric arc scuttled into his body, which produced a response. His entire body was feeling intense pain, and it was trembling again like an outbreak of epilepsy. When the pain had weakened, Jiang Yi continued to test it a few more times and finally had a conclusion! After getting shocked for an entire night, his body already had resistance against thunder. The resistance might still be weak, but it was actually increasing in strength. There was another question! When the human body was constantly being tortured and in pain, the resistance towards pain would certainly increase just like when someone was practicing the Iron Sand Palm. In the beginning¡ªwhen both hands were thrust into the iron sand, it would be extremely painful. Only after constant cultivation, the hands would be tough like iron. However, it was only after constant stimtion and diligent practice for many years, which would cause the body to have a little change and producing such results. This was the natural evolution process of the human body. Why was Jiang Yi able to develop a resistance against thunder and lightning in just a single night? ¡°Destitute Dragon Grass. It must be because of the Destitute Dragon Grass!¡± After Jiang Yi pondered for a moment, he discovered that apart from Destitute Dragon Grass, there was no other exnation. He recalled how the Destitute Dragon Grass reformed his body¡¯s meridians, bones, and flesh¡ªhow it fixed his crippled body constitution while increasing his cultivation speed by ten folds. The effects of the Dragon Destitute Grass made it seem as though there wasn¡¯t anything mystical about allowing the body to quickly form a resistance against thunder and lightning. ¡°An increase in resistance towards thunder and lightning isn¡¯t a bad thing. Haha... it wouldn¡¯t be as miserable if I was to get struck by a thunderbolt next time. Don¡¯t bother, time to cultivate my essence force!¡± Jiang Yi muttered and didn¡¯t bother after he checked that his body was fine. He then prepared to cultivate essence force ording to his routine. However... Just as he closed his eyes, they suddenly opened up widely while his body shook a little. He abruptly pped his thighs and said, ¡°I am a pig! If I can constantly increase the resistance towards thunder and lightning, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of thunderbolts anymore. I will then be able to absorb the Thunder Fire! Hahahaha!¡± Thunder Fire! It was a type of tyrannical mystic fire which was much hotter than the Netherworld Ghost mes and not even the ten chiefs dared to approach it. He once had the idea to absorb the Thunder Fire, but there were thunderbolts in the Thunder Fire. Let alone absorbing it, he didn¡¯t even dare to go within 300 meters of it. It was different now! He could refine the thunder stones and gradually increase his body¡¯s resistance against the thunder and lightning. When his body was no longer fearful of the power of a normal thunderbolt, he would be able to absorb those Thunder Fire with ease. He could then use the power of the Nine Heaven Stars to refine the Thunder Fire. The Thunder Fire was already so horrific, how much more terrifying would it be after Jiang Yi refined it? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to imagine it, but it would be so easy to eliminate Heaven Monarchs. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Jiang Yi faced the sky and let out a burst of frenziedughter as he had been feeling rather depressed for the recent month. As long as he could collect the Thunder Fire, he wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of the ten chiefs. At the very least, he would be able to ignore the likes of Ba Dao and the others. If he could envelop his entire body with Thunder Fire, who would dare toe within ten miles of him? Who would be able to withstand the high heat? Perhaps... he could even find an opportunity tounch a sneak attack to kill Ba Dao or Chief Long, striking fear into everyone else! As Jiang Yi was thinking, his body trembled even more incredibly. As long as he could continue residing in the Sky Thunder City, he would be able to constantly obtain thunder stones, and continued to exchange for arge number of merits. By then, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to even reside in Gods Bestow Ind! The Gods Bestow Ind had ten folds the concentration of heaven and earth essence energy, which was going topatible with the Thearch Pce and his wless constitution, allowing him to have 1000 folds of cultivation speed. When his essence force was at the peak stage of the Vajra Realm, he would continue toprehend andbine dao patterns to break through to the Heaven Monarch Realm. Once he had a certain level of strength, he would kill his way back to East Imperial Continent to rescue Su Ruoxue and search for Yi Piaopiao. Everything was perfect, and as Jiang Yi¡¯s epilepsy was getting more intense, he felt as though he saw a golden path of light, a path for revenge¡ªa path to heaven. ¡°Refine, refine!¡± He took deep breaths. Now wasn¡¯t the time to feel contented. He could wait until his body could truly resist the power of thunder and lightning before saying anything else. Otherwise, everything would just be a moon in the water, a flower in the mirror. Hepletely disregarded the cultivation of his essence force and fully concentrated on refining thunder stones. He had used much more essence force to refine the thunder stones aspared tost night, increasing it gradually and allowing his body to adapt. He had entered the Union of Heaven and Man state to observe all changes to his body, and if his body started to have any side effects, he would stop immediately. After refining for a full day, he didn¡¯t even go to the thunder mountains when night came. He continued to refine in the cave while evading the Thunder Fire several times. When the Thunder Fire wandered away, he woulde back to continue refining the thunder stones. Jiang Yi only stopped when it was time for dawn. He checked his body to make sure that everything was fine before he exited from the Union of Heaven and Man state. While his hand was trembling, he took out a piece of thunder stone to refine. As expected... He used the same amount of essence force he used to refine the thunder stones to envelop the thunder stone in his hand. A powerful electric arc entered his body, and his body didn¡¯t even shake at all while the pain in his body was negligible. His resistance towards thunder and lightning was strengthened to the next level. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± He stood up and let out a burst of frenziedughter towards the sky like a maniac. His voice pierced through the Nine Heavens and echoed dozens of miles in radius. The thunder ridge, which was already eerie, was now even more hair-raising. ¡°Half a month. I just need half a month to increase my resistance towards the thunder and lightning to a horrifying level. By then, I will be able to collect the Thunder Fire.¡± His eyes looked through the dark skies and at the bundles of roaming Thunder Fire. His eyes were filled with zealotry while the corner of his mouth revealed a wicked smile. His eyes turned towards the direction of the Sky Thunder City while he spoke in an immense tone, ¡°Ba Dao, Chief Long, just you wait. We will meet very soon.¡± Chapter 675 - A Trip to Hell

Chapter 675: A Trip to Hell

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Jiang Yi spent all these days in a cave deep in Thunder Ridges. He would hide only when the Thunder Fire strolled over at night. During the rest of the time, he stayed in the cave, refining thunder stones. He had refined over 2,000 thunder stones over the past ten days, and he stopped at this moment. He... was able to ignore the most powerful electricity that popped out, even if he refined the thunder stones at the fastest speed! His body had grown extremely tolerant of the thunder. He waspletely immune to the electricity that was released from the thunder stones. Therefore, he stopped refining thunder stones. The moment that he opened his eyes, thunderbolts even sparkled in his eyes. It was very strange. ¡°I should be around there, right?¡± His sharp eyes nced outside. Over ten days, he was tortured by those over 2,000 thunder stones for at least 10,000 times. Every part of his body was shocked by thunderbolts for tens of thousands of times. He wouldn¡¯t be killed by the electricity in the Thunder Fire at least, if not by the real thunder. Jiang Yi rested for a while before his eyes glistened. He stamped on the ground and shot out like a wild dragon. His eyes swept around like a sword. Soon, he fixed on a ball of thunder fire. ¡°I¡¯ll risk it. Whether I live or die depends on this.¡± He looked firm and cold and slowly approached the Thunder Fire. Though his body was very resistant to the thunderbolts and the Fire Spirit Pearl protected him from being burned by the heat, this Thunder Fire was way too powerful. No one could predict what would happen if he got close to it. Five miles, three miles... one mile! Jiang Yi held his breath and tightened his body. He got slower, almost as slow as the walking speed of an ordinary man. His eyes stared at the Thunder Fire surrounding a mountain in the front. His breathing grew faster. Five hundred meters, he was fine. Four hundred meters, he was still fine. Three hundred meters, something went wrong. Chi! Chi! A bolt of thunder as thick as an arm surged out like a flood dragon. It was so fast that it was impossible for Jiang Yi to dodge in such a close distance. Besides, the thunder was even able to track its target automatically. Thus, as expected, Jiang Yi was struck. This bolt of thunder was ten times more powerful than the strongest one in the thunder stones. Therefore... as expected, Jiang Yi began trembling violently as though he had a seizure. His body let out a burnt smell. Robes were instantly burnt to ashes; all his brows, beard, and hair were on fire. Though the Fire Cloud Armor appeared in time to protect him, he had suffered multiple burns all over his skin. His newly-grown hair was all gone, the same for his eyebrows and beard. ¡°Ahh... Ahh... Ahh... Ahh!¡± He howled rhythmically with pain and fell down onto a few stony peaks, smashing the peaks. He still quivered non-stop and writhed around in agony. He felt like he was thrown to hell. The pain was literally killing him. However... His eyes were filled with ecstasy, for he was still alive! The scary thunder in the Thunder Fire didn¡¯t kill him, which meant that there was still hope. As long as the thunder of the Thunder Fire couldn¡¯t kill him instantly, he still had a glimmer of hope. After a long time...! The treacherous pain in his body finally subsided. Hey on the ground, gasping for air, like a dog. Soon, he burst intoughter. Heughed so hard that tears came out, and his wounds were exasperated. Then,ughter turned into a howl of pain. After two minutes, he recovered his calmness and sat cross-legged, taking out some medicine for recuperation. He only got up at night and flew up. The healing herb worked well, and his perfect body had an amazing rehabilitation ability. After a day of healing, all the burns on his body turned into scars. He would be fully recovered after the next recuperation session. Touching his bare head and eyebrows, he looked at the thunder fire in a distance, which he found so lovely and amiable. The electricity of the Thunder Fire couldn¡¯t kill him so he could try to get shocked by the thunder again and again to enhance his tolerance towards the electricity. When his body was able topletely ignore the thunder attack from the Thunder Fire, it was the time to collect the Thunder Fire. When he finished refining the Thunder Fire, it was the time that he left the Sin inds. Thunder Fire roamed around at night. He didn¡¯t dare to go closer to it. What if he was struck by the thunder and there happened to be another ball of Thunder Fire in the vicinity, even God would never survive the sessive lightning strikes. Therefore, he took out some thunder stones and continued to refine them. Though the electricity in the thunder stones was very weak, it could still be used to toughen his body and enhance his resistance to the thunder. It was better than nothing. Early in the morning on the next day, he flew out of the cave and went straight to a ball of Thunder Fire. His valiant spirit made him look as heroic as a martyr that was going to sacrifice his life. Chi! Chi! However, he only kept the martyr image for a while before a thunder as thick as a human¡¯s arm whizzed over and shot him immediately. He crashed down and repeated his journey to hell again. It was obvious! His injuries became slightly less severe this time, but it still took him a long time to heal. The night was arriving in two hours so he didn¡¯t take the risk and flew back to the cave, continuing to refine the thunder stones. The same event repeated on the next day. After being struck by thunderbolts, his injuries were once again less severe. He only took half of the day to recover. The moment that his wounds got better, he rushed to the Thunder Fire and sought the abuse again. Three days, five days... eight days! On the eighth day, the thunder within the Thunder Fire was no longer able to hurt him and only caused continuous trembling. Jiang Yi looked more determined; his eyes got brighter, as sparkling as the stars. Despite this, he didn¡¯t take the risk. He could still handle one bolt of thunder, but how about two, three, or even ten? Who knew how many thunderbolts there were in the Thunder Fire? However, there was no hurry. He withstood the pain while enjoying the thunder for his body to get ustomed and to evolve. Half a monthter! Jiang Yi flew out of the cave and roamed around the mountains like a rainbow. A ball of Thunder Fire floated towards him, but he wasn¡¯t bothered by it and rushed straight towards it. Chi! Chi! When he was 300 meters away, a wisp of thunder inside the Thunder Fire turned into a thunder dragon and whizzed out, merging into his body. He showed a very slight tremble and continued going forward. Chi! Chi! Another thunder dragon shot at him, he started to shake more violently, but he suddenly sped up and dashed to the Thunder Fire madly. Chi! Chi! By the time that the third thunder dragon whizzed out, he was near the Thunder Fire. The Fire Spirit Pearl radiated with blinding red light, instantly taking in the Thunder Fire. ¡°I made it. Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi was still shaking, but he wasn¡¯t bothered by it at all. He looked up at the sky andughed loudly. Taking in one ball of Thunder Fire meant that he would be able to take in the second... the third. He would refine the Thunder Fire and master an extremely horrifying attack method. Two months had passed, and he endured all kinds of suffering in the thunder ridges for a whole month. He was struck by thunder for countless times, was hurt for countless times, and hovered between life and death because of the pain for countless times. However, everything turned out to be worthwhile. His efforts paid off. Jiang Yi took a deep voice and nced at the sky on the east. He revealed a brilliant smile and whispered in a voice that only he could hear, ¡°Ruoxue... wait for me!¡± ... Chapter 676 - Let Me Make a Deal with You Chapter 676: Let Me Make a Deal with You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In a tastefully furnished small courtyard in the east district of the Sky Thunder City... Big Sister Bell was in an aqua-blue long dress with a very low-cut neckline, revealing her snowy skin. This outfit was apanied by a string of pink small bells, making many lechers have their eyes popped out. She was sitting leisurely and drinking tea. The tea was first-ss Dragon Snake Fragrance, which cost 1,000 celestial stones a packet. One packet could only be used to one cup of tea. People didn¡¯t have to drink it; its smell was enough to drive one intoxicated. She had two luscious lips, which turned into a charming and sexy curve whenever she sipped tea. She held the teacup with one hand while lifted the teacup lid with the other hand. With her eyes closed, she took sips of the tea. Her behavior was graceful and elegant, peaceful and natural. After three minutes, she drank up the cup of tea. Gently lowering the cup, she opened her eyes and looked at maidservant Xiao Hong standing by her side. ¡°How many days has it been?¡± The maidservant paused and answered gently, ¡°Miss, it has been three months. Lone Wolf hasn¡¯t shown up for two months.¡± ¡°It has been three months.¡± Big Sister Bell nodded and leaned back. She closed her eyes for rest and stopped talking. The maidservant waited for a while before breaking the silence involuntarily. ¡°Miss, two months have passed. Did Lone Wolf... already die in the Thunder Ridges?¡± Big Sister Bell didn¡¯t respond; her eyshes didn¡¯t even flutter. She just waved her hand and signaled Xiao Hong to leave her alone. Xiao Hong didn¡¯t dare to say further and left to the yard quietly. She was going to take a stroll to the City Lord¡¯s mansion. Big Sister Bell usually took a rest during this time; she could also take a break and go out. ¡°Ms. Xiao Hong!¡± ¡°Ms. Hong.¡± People greeted her along the way. They looked and sounded extremely respectful. The ttery worked well to her. She raised up her heads and even walked smugly. Taking a few turns, she reached the main road leading to the City Lord¡¯s mansion. At this time, dozens of men ran towards her. They were very fast and almost bumped into Xiao Hong. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s pretty face instantly grew cold, and she was about to let out her rage. However, that group of men already headed to the city east. The two men leading the crowd were Ba Dao and Chief Long. There were over a dozen Heaven Monarchs after them. Xiao Hong took a nce and kept quiet. ¡°Eh?¡± A sh of surprise flickered across her eyes. Why were Ba Dao and Chief Long in such a hurry? Did something go wrong? She pondered for a while. When she saw another group of men consisting of Heaven Monarch leaders and some peak-stage Vajra Realm martial artists rushing to the city east, she quickly extended her hand and shouted, ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°Ah? It¡¯s Miss Xiao Hong. What can we do for you?¡± These two Heaven Monarchs worked for Chief Long. Naturally, they knew Xiao Hong as well. There were actually very few people in this city that didn¡¯t know Xiao Hong. After all, she was the maidservant of Big Sister Bell. Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes shimmered coldly. She asked icily, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are Chief Long and Ba Dao in such a hurry?¡± One Heaven Monarch quickly cupped his hands and replied, ¡°Miss Xiao Hong, Lone Wolf shows up in the Thunder Ridges, behind the Thunder Mountains. He even tantly asked Brother Ba Dao toe over for negotiation. I have to go now. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Those two Heaven Monarchs cupped their hands at Miss Hong and rushed out of the city with their men. Xiao Hong frowned and murmured confusedly to herself, ¡°Lone Wolf is not dead? He even asked Ba Dao toe and negotiate? Is he tired of living? Probably, the other four chiefs wille as well. No... I have to report to Big Sister Bell right away.¡± Xiao Hong wriggled her plump bottom and dashed back to the small courtyard. It only took a brief time to be outside the yard. She walked in rapidly and whispered when she was at the door of the main hall, ¡°Miss, Lone Wolf shows up. He wants to have a talk with Ba Dao in the Thunder Ridges. Ba Dao and Chief Long brought their men and came over. I guess that the rest of the Chiefs will go as well.¡± ¡°En?¡± Big Sister Bell suddenly opened her eyes and giggled, causing her boobs to shake continuously. Her string of small bells also jingled melodiously. She got upnguidly and said with a faint smile, ¡°Help me get dressed. Let¡¯s go and watch the show.¡± Xiao Hong quickly went inside. She took out a fox fur windbreaker and put it on Big Sister Bell. After that, she asked, ¡°Miss, do we need to rally some men to go with us?¡± ¡°No need. We¡¯ll just enjoy the show. Let¡¯s go!¡± After that, Big Sister Bell breezed out and flew straight up. Xiao Hong followed her quickly, and they went straight out of the city, bypassing the east city gate. Other than the Lu nsmen, no one was allowed to fly in the city; but this didn¡¯t include Big Sister Bell. It was a special order from the Lu n. She didn¡¯t fly very fast. There was a transparent shield around the city. However, a pink light shed on Big Sister Bell¡¯s hand, and she broke through the shield with Xiao Hong, flying straight to the Thunder Mountains. Swish! Swish! When they just left the city, they saw nearly 100 men shooting out in the sky in a mighty contingent. Clearly, they were the other four chiefs. Big Sister Bell was neither too fast nor too slow. Her dress and fox fur windbreaker billowed because of the wind as she flew forward. The string of pink small bells rang non-stop. She smoothed down her hair and nced at the east side before smiling faintly. ¡°Haha, Xiao Hong. I have a feeling that the sky is falling in the Sky Thunder City.¡± Xiao Hong didn¡¯t say anything¡ªjust curled her lips. In her opinion, the sky would definitely not fall in the Sky Thunder City, and an ugly dead body that no longer had a shape of human would appear in the Thunder Mountains. ... It was very lively in the Thunder Mountains. Those over 10,000 men didn¡¯t sit cross-legged; they all stood up excitedly and looked at the Thunder Mountains on the east. They were not considered as very mighty martial experts so they could only watch the 30 Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts around the Thunder Mountains, who were the leaders of the troops. Of course, they belonged to the six big factions. On the highest peak of Thunder Ridges farther away, there was a man in a ck robe standing. The two sides were locked in a stand-off. The man in the Thunder Ridges didn¡¯t go down, and the Heaven Monarchs on this side didn¡¯t march up either. The reason why the Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts didn¡¯t go forward was that the man said that¡ªhe would immediately return to the Thunder Ridges... unless Ba Dao came in-person to negotiate with him. This man was very strange. His head was bald as a coot, which would probably reflect light at night. Also, he had no eyebrows and looked extremely weird and awkward. This man was obviously Jiang Yi who came from the deep area of the Thunder Ridges. He left the city three months ago and disappeared from the people¡¯s view for two months. He used toe out andpete for thunder stones every morning, but nobody saw him over thest two months. Many figured that he was dead; surprisingly, he was still alive. His appearance immediately alerted the Heaven Monarchs that led the group, who were sent to hunt him down instantly. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s first sentence shocked everyone. If anyone dared toe one step closer, Jiang Yi would immediately return to the Thunder Ridges. He wanted to negotiate with Ba Dao. If Jiang Yi was back in the Thunder Ridges again, the crowd couldn¡¯t do anything to him again. Thus, they had no choice but to wait for Ba Dao. After only 15 minutes, dozens of people rushed over from a distance, like a gush of molten iron. Ba Dao and Chief Long were in the front and fixed on Jiang Yi who was standing on the Thunder Ridges. They both revealed a look of hatred and wrath. It was this little bastard that humiliated them. They could barely keep their heads up over these past few months. ¡°Ba Dao, long time, no see! You seem to be growing bigger? Perhaps, you¡¯ve got dumber, too!¡± When Ba Dao and his group passed the Thunder Mountains, Jiang Yi finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°Everyone, stop there. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go back to the Thunder Ridges immediately. Ba Dao, youe alone. Let me make a deal with you.¡± Chapter 677 - Flying Man on Fire

Chapter 677: Flying Man on Fire

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ba Dao and the rest were still 15 kilometers away from Jiang Yi. If they began chasing him at their fastest speed, it was highly likely that they would catch Jiang Yi. However, there were too many Thunder Fires in the Thunder Ridges; what if there was a ball of Thunder Fire behind Jiang Yi? Therefore, both Ba Dao and Chief Long stopped going forward. They looked at each other and found surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. Did this bastard request to make a deal? They had be mortal enemies; what was left to negotiate? Did he want to go into the city? However, what leverage did he have? Chief Long¡¯s small eyes shed with cold light. He suddenly sent a voice transmission that said: ¡°Ba Dao, you go over first. Once you get near him, immediately release Mother Earth Roar. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it will kill me; we just need to stall him.¡± ¡°Yea!¡± Ba Dao¡¯s muscles were trembling, he appeared exasperated. Once he released the Mother Earth Roar, the space around them would oscite. Jiang Yi would never escape. Then, all these men would rush to him; would he survive that? As for what kind of deal Jiang Yi wanted to make, Ba Dao had to throw away that idea. What was more important than killing Jiang Yi? Right away, he grinned and bellowed, ¡°Kid, I cane over, but if you dare to y any tricks, I will tear you apart.¡± His aura suddenly surged. He turned into a gale and flew forward. He wasn¡¯t too slow or too fast with divine senses locked on Jiang Yi. People always said that those who were strong in the body were usually weak in the brain. Ba Dao gave the first impression of a fiery rash man. However... if he was indeed a brainless pig as he appeared, would he be able to live till now and be one of the ten chiefs in the city? Fifteen kilometers, 10 kilometers... 5 kilometers! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t show any strange behaviors throughout. Even his morous red warrior armor didn¡¯t appear. He didn¡¯t release any aura as well. It looked like he sincerely wanted to make a deal. ¡°Ba Dao, go forward for another five kilometers. Tell Chief Long and the group that if they dare to show any abnormal behaviors, I will go back to the Thunder Ridges immediately.¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi moved and flew towards the mountains. He was very slow and appeared quite genuine. Ba Dao¡¯s eyes flickered; if he released Mother Earth Roar from this distance, the effect would be a bit weak. He might only alert Jiang Yi so he clenched his teeth and turned back, shouting, ¡°We¡¯ll go towards the Thunder Ridges for five more kilometers. You guys keep still.¡± Chief Long squinted his small eyes which narrowed to a slit. Five kilometers was not far, but the ce was mountainous. They couldn¡¯t risk letting out their divine senses haphazardly, in fear of Thunder Fire that hid in the mountains. He didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly as the sess was so close. He could only send a voice transmission to Ba Dao that said: ¡°Only five kilometers, no farther. Attack him as soon as possible, and once you attack, we wille instantly.¡± Ba Dao maintained hisposure and slowly followed Jiang Yi to the Thunder Ridges. Jiang Yi stayed very close to the ground; they soon disappeared from the crowd¡¯s view. They traveled past the five-kilometer journey in a short while. Jiang Yi suddenly flew down andnded on a giant stone inside a canyon. He looked at the approaching Ba Dao silently. Ba Dao didn¡¯t show any expression on his face, but his heart was brimming with joy. He kept track of the distance, and when he was two kilometers away from Jiang Yi, he suddenly sped up, rushing towards Jiang Yi like a stream of light. The dull yellow essence force that he secretly congealed shone; he was about to release the Mother Earth Roar. ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Jiang Yi still didn¡¯t move but let out a trace of ridicule from his lips. ¡°Ba Dao, if you don¡¯t want to have the Destitute Dragon Grass, then just attack me.¡± Chi! Chi! Ba Dao tried his best to take back the Dao pattern attack from his hand. His round eyes shrank, and he cried out, ¡°What did you say? The Destitute Dragon Grass? You have that?¡± The Destitute Dragon Grass was one of the most magical herbs in the world. It was a priceless treasure that was sought after by all the martial artists. The Destitute Dragon Grass helped one to enhance his physical body to the perfect condition which would be of immense help to his future cultivation. One could also sell it to a super n even if he didn¡¯t put it for his own use. Nheless, he would still get paid a bounty. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jiang Yi sneered and said, ¡°I ask you toe and make a deal. If I don¡¯t have any treasure, why do I ask to make a deal with you? I don¡¯t have the Destitute Dragon Grass with me right now, but I can take you to find it. It is in the deepest part of the Thunder Ridges, but I can¡¯t get it by myself. As long as you let me go into the city and make sure that I won¡¯t be attacked by other chiefs, I will bring you to the Destitute Dragon Grass. How about it?¡± ¡°A deal? The deepest part of the Thunder Ridges? Going into the city?¡± Ba Dao paused for a while and swiftly got excited. People didn¡¯t normally go into the deepest part of the Thunder Ridges. Jiang Yi was chased after by the crowd; it was natural for him to go there and find the Destitute Dragon Grass. It was also logical that he wanted to make a deal as he wished to go into the city and keep himself alive. However, was the Destitute Dragon Grass really there? His eyes turned cold, and he asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s the Destitute Dragon Grass? What does it look like?¡± Except for the descendants of some prestigious ns, people were not eligible to ess the information on the Destitute Dragon Grass. Though Jiang Yi had some treasures with him, how would he end up in the Sin Ind if he was a Young Master of an esteemed n? People that went to Sin Ind were those who couldn¡¯t stay on the East Imperial Continent. Thus, he concluded that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know the exact information on the Destitute Dragon Grass. However... Ba Dao once saw a torn manuscript with introductions to some treasures, including the Destitute Dragon Grass. Jiang Yi curled his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s definitely the Destitute Dragon Grass. It ispletely white, shining with divine white light. It can also move like it is alive...¡± Jiang Yi obviously saw the Destitute Dragon Grass before; he even refined one before. It was easy to describe it now. Before he finished his sentence, Ba Dao started to quiver with excitement as Jiang Yi¡¯s description was exactly the same as what he saw in that iplete manuscript. Goddammit! When Ba Dao was struggling to reach a decision, Jiang Yi suddenly burst out cursing and looked at the space behind him, shouting, ¡°Ba Dao, you don¡¯t keep your words and ask Chief Long to sneak in?! Humph... the deal is canceled. I will find Chief Li instead!¡± Swish! Jiang Yi looked indignant. He flew up to the sky. Ba Dao was stunned and immediately looked back furiously. He... thought that Chief Long followed him secretly. Who knew¡ª? No one was behind him. Chief Long was not even here. His soul trembled, and he grew pale¡ªbefore howling in rage, ¡°Kid, you y with me!¡± Buzz! A figure congealed 300 meters from his left all of a sudden, balls of blue mes poured out at the same time. The atmosphere suddenly became appalling as well. Ba Dao congealed the dull yellow essence force on his hand and was just about to attack. The moment he saw that fire, he was scared out of his wits and released the divine shield immediately. He flew away, frightened¡ªas fast as he could. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± However... this was not any ordinary Thunder Fire¡ªbut the refined Thunder Fire. The temperature was increased by a few times; how could he handle such terrible heat? Ba Dao¡¯s divine shield cracked instantly; his body started burning at a speed visible to the naked eye. He turned into a man on fire¡ªa flying man on fire. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were as shiny as the stars. He was put in hell for two months and experienced all kinds of sufferings. The Thunder Fire that put him through so many ordeals indeed didn¡¯t let him down. The temperature was so overbearing that even a mid-tier Heaven Monarch couldn¡¯t stand it! Of course, Jiang Yi¡¯s good arrangement contributed partly to the sess. Ba Dao was very close to him. If he was several kilometers away, Ba Dao would certainly be able to escape and might be burned at most. ¡°Ah, Ah¡ª!¡± A series of deafening painful shrieks sounded, which were full of regret and despair. His eyes still looked bewildered; he still couldn¡¯t figure out why Jiang Yi was able to release the Thunder Fire and why the temperature of the Thunder Fire was so creepily high. ¡°Not good!¡± On the other side of the Thunder Mountains, Chief Long and the rest trembled. The other four chiefs that just arrived felt an inexplicable chill on their backs and had an unknown ominous premonition. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A cold light flickered across Chief Long¡¯s eyes. He waved his big hands and led over a dozen Heaven Monarchs that worked for him, and a dozen Heaven Monarchs that worked for Ba Dao, rushing to the Thunder Ridges. ... Chapter 678 - All was Fair in War Chapter 678: All was Fair in War Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Miss! That¡¯s Ba Dao¡¯s voice...¡± On a peak of the Thunder Ridges, Xiao Hong heard the harrowing scream. She turned pale and eximed. On the other hand, the young woman in a blue dress and fox fur windbreaker smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good show, but it¡¯s just getting more and more exciting.¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s lovely eyes were filled with disbelief. She looked into the distance and turned to Big Sister Bell. ¡°Miss, it sounds like Ba Dao is certainly dead. Did Lone Wolf kill him? Could he possess the powerful presence suppression art? Could he be a mid-tier or high-tier Heaven Monarch? It seems like Chief Long brought dozens of Heaven Monarchs with him. The other chiefs are there, too. Should we go and have a look?¡± ¡°Why do we need to go there?¡± Big Sister Bell shook her head and smiled lightly. ¡°We just wait here and continue watching the show.¡± ¡°But...¡± Xiao Hong revealed a look of worry. ¡°So many people are there. How can this Lone Wolf deal with them all? Doesn¡¯t Miss appreciate him very much? If you act now, he will owe you a big favor...¡± Big Sister Bell smiled faintly and didn¡¯t respond. She just quietly stood on the hilltop and gazed into the distance. It seemed like she didn¡¯t care about whether Jiang Yi would live or die; she was simply here for fun. ... Swish! Swish! Swish! In the Thunder Ridges behind the Thunder Mountains, twenty people rushed forward violently. Everyone had reached their maximum speed. Chief Long that was in the front most, in particr, was like a stream of light. He rushed into the Thunder Ridges only in a few blinks of an eye and immediately fixed his eyes on Jiang Yi in a distance, who was expropriating the treasures in Ba Dao¡¯s dead body. ¡°Uh?¡± He nced at the scorched and ckened remains and twitched his mouth. Probably even Ba Dao¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t be able to identify her son right now. However, Jiang Yi was grabbing a blue pearl. Chief Long instantly recognized that it was Ba Dao¡¯s Water Dragon Pearl. As he ran quickly, he was brainstorming to figure out exactly how Ba Dao died. Did Jiang Yi kill him? He was well aware of Ba Dao¡¯s strength. If Jiang Yi could turn Ba Dao into such a horrible shape within such a short time, Jiang Yi could never do it unless he was as mighty as a high-grade Heaven Monarch. Moreover, he had to be a high-grade Heaven Monarch that cultivated the fire-element dao pattern. Jiang Yi was not afraid of fire¡ªit was a possible exnation. The problem was¡ª! If Jiang Yi had the ability of a high-grade Heaven Monarch, would he be chased by others like a stray dog and sleep out in the streets for months? Last time when Ba Dao fought with him, Jiang Yi was seriously injured. This suggested that Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was not very strong at all. It had only been two months since the fightst time. Over such a short time, even the Mystic Thearch couldn¡¯t improve his strength so fast¡ªlet alone Jiang Yi. He asked Ba Dao before. Jiang Yi¡¯s only powerful attack was soul spirit attack, but he never heard that Jiang Yi had any fire-element dao pattern attack. Then, there was only one exnation: Jiang Yi had a fire-element cardinal treasure! Simrly, there was a problem again. If he had a fire-element cardinal treasure, Ba Dao should be dead thest time they fought. Therefore, after thinking in various angles, Chief Long came to the conclusion that Jiang Yi relied on some strange tricks and used the help of Thunder Fire to kill Ba Dao! Jiang Yi asked Ba Dao here to make a deal, but what kind of deal did he want to make? If he truly wanted to make a deal, why didn¡¯t he look for Big Sister Bell? No one would dare to do anything to him if Big Sister Bell gave themand. He asked for Ba Dao but killed him by surprise after Ba Dao was five kilometers into the Thunder Ridges. Ba Dao was burned to death so it was very highly possible that Jiang Yi plotted to kill Ba Dao using the Thunder Fire. Swish! Chief Long was very quick in mind. He had figured out what happened as he flew towards Jiang Yi. The reason why he reached this conclusion was that he didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yi had a cardinal treasure like the Fire Spirit Pearl, or he had a very peculiar body that would withstand the thunder in the Thunder Fire. Of course, no one on the entire Sky Thunder Ind would believe this¡ªlet alone him. Swish! Jiang Yi¡ªon the other side¡ªseized Ba Dao¡¯s Water Dragon Pearl and Ancient Divine Essence Ring, and then he turned around. Upon seeing Chief Long, a trace of fear flickered across his eyes before quickly running away. ¡°Chase...¡± No matter how Jiang Yi managed to kill Ba Dao; Chief Long decided to hunt him down as best they could. If they didn¡¯t seize this opportunity now, it might be more difficult to kill him in the future. Besides, this thing was blown out of proportion now; the whole city was watching them. He would never chicken out. Otherwise, his pride would not allow him to stay on the Sky Thunder Ind. Swish! His speed was at the maximum. He kept reducing the distance between Jiang Yi, and his divine senses swept Jiang Yi over and over again. He nced around and was extremely discreet. Ba Dao was tricked and killed by Jiang Yi just now; how could he not be careful? Five kilometers, four kilometers... three kilometers! As the two sides were getting closer, Jiang Yi looked more and more terrible. He suddenly sent a voice transmission that said: ¡°Chief Long, how about we make a deal?¡± ¡°A deal?¡± Chief Long was expressionless, but he was sneering in his heart. Was Jiang Yi going to use the same trick again? Okay... he would y along with him and beat him at his own game. He paused and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Kid, you¡¯re dying and still want to trick me? Ba Dao came in to make a deal with you and ended up in death. Do you consider me a fool?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what happened.¡± Jiang Yi shook his head, panic-stricken, and sent a voice transmission that said: ¡°Ba Dao was identally burned by the Thunder Fire surging from the mountains. It¡¯s none of my business. Chief Long, I have the Destitute Dragon Grass. As long as you can guarantee me entrance to the city, I will give it to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a trick.¡± Chief Long was more certain that Jiang Yi killed Ba Dao with a scheme. After all, how can Ba Dao not notice the Thunder Fire in the mountains? The temperature was much higher next to the mountains; Ba Dao was not an idiot. He went along with Jiang Yi again and smiled coldly. ¡°Destitute Dragon Grass? Do you still want to fool me? Why don¡¯t you keep it to yourself if you really have the Destitute Dragon Grass? Even if you want to make a deal, why don¡¯t you find other chiefs? I remember we have an unpleasant history.¡± Two kilometers... 1.5 kilometers! While Chief Long bullsh*tted with Jiang Yi, he quickly reduced the distance between them. Jiang Yi wanted to trick him so he would improvise on his game. Once they got closer, he would be able to clench Jiang Yi to death. ¡°Chief Long, stop going after me!¡± Jiang Yi appeared more frightened, his face was full of despair. There was no Thunder Fire around him. He seemed to be at his wits¡¯ end and had no choice but to send a voice transmission: ¡°Chief Long, I really have the Destitute Dragon Grass. I will die too if I can¡¯t go inside the city. I¡¯m really desperate. I don¡¯t know the other chiefs. It is precisely because there is enmity between us, I find you to make a deal. Otherwise, if I make a deal with others, won¡¯t you still chase after me?¡± Swish! Chief Long suddenly sped up and reduced the distance between them to about 500 meters. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°Kid, do you think I am as stupid as Ba Dao? Die!¡± Light radiated on his hand. Once the essence force was congealed, it caused the space to shake. A horrifying aura spread out; he was clearly going to release a powerful dao pattern attack. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly stopped flying in mid-air. The Ancient Divine Essence Ring shone, and a white jade box appeared. The box looked ancient with mysterious patterns carved on it. It didn¡¯t look like amon item at first nce. Even the box was so extraordinary; if there were indeed treasures inside, they must be the cardinal treasures! This box was indeed the one that contained the Destitute Dragon Grass. Jiang Yi took out the box and suddenly threw it behind Chief Long to his left. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Chief Li, help me take care of Chief Long, and you can have this Destitute Dragon Grass. I¡¯ll give you some pseudo-divine artifactster...¡± ¡°Chief Li?¡± Chief Long was staring at the box and couldn¡¯t decide what to do. Upon hearing ¡®Chief Li¡¯, his body instinctively trembled and turned his eyes and divine senses towards left side behind him. Chapter 679 - You Can Strike Now!

Chapter 679: You Can Strike Now!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was an old saying thatmanding was about attacking the opponent by surprise. Jiang Yi had his dantian sealed up since he was young. He was pathetically weak and often bullied by Jiang Ruhu and his group, but he never gave in. Thus, he had studied many military books, in an attempt to outwit Jiang Ruhu and his gang and beat them up. Jiang Yunhai had a lot of books in the house as the Grand Elder of the Jiang n. Apart from cultivation, Jiang Yi spent most of his time reading so he knew a great deal about the art of war. The art of warfare didn¡¯t have to be the art of war between two troops. Actually, it could be applied in any fight. In addition, the most crucial point of the art of warfare was¡ªcraftiness. In other words, attack the opponent by surprise. Take the fight between Jiang Yi and Ba Dao as an instance. If he said that Chief Long was here from the beginning, Ba Dao would never believe him and instantly released the deadly move¡ªMother Earth Roar. Moreover, if he burst out shouting to let Chief Li strike when Chief Long just began pursuing him; Chief Long would not fall for the trick and immediately release the dao pattern attack. The art of deception was a profound study. It was important to carry it out gradually; it must sound both true and fake, both clear and vague¡ªso that people would be suspicious, think along with one¡¯s words, and be misled by one¡¯s logic. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t need Chief Long topletely believe his words; he just needed to provoke him to think. Obviously, Jiang Yi¡¯s words were lies, but the Destitute Dragon Grass box was real. All his previous actions were to create a false image: to let Chief Long believe that Ba Dao was killed by his scheme but not by his true strength. Chief Long wanted to defeat him at Jiang Yi¡¯s own game, but Jiang Yi was also plotting to ambush him. The story about the battle between two strong martial experts that went on for days and nights were just folktales. In fact¡ªunless the two parties were simr in strength and neither was able to kill the other, the fight would never go on for days and nights¡ªwith tens of thousands of round. The result was destined in an instance. For example, Jiang Yi threw out the box of the Destitute Dragon Grass at this moment and sessfully diverted Chief Long¡¯s attention. Though it was only a blink of an eye, they were so close to each other right now. Jiang Yi easily shifted towards Chief Long. His Fire Spirit Pearl shone immediately. Balls of blue mes with electricity appeared around his body. He suddenly released a few palm strikes in the sky, and the blue mes gushed toward Chief Long. Chief Long was obviously doomed. His essence force was powerful, and he was wearing transcending saint artifact Wind Divine Armor, but Jiang Yi was less than 300 meters away from him. The blue mes were not just any ordinary Thunder Fire but the refined Thunder Fire, which turned into a tongue of fire and swept over. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Another horrible shriek echoed in the thunder ridges again. Chief Long¡¯s voice was not as masculine and imperious as Ba Dao¡¯s. He sounded like a shrill duck howl, which crept people out. Chief Long¡¯s divine shield broke; his Wind Divine Armor radiated brilliant light to protect his body. Unfortunately, the Wind Divine Armor only covered part of his body. His head and legs werepletely exposed and were immediately set aze. He died in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s Chief Long!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Chief Long¡¯s voice!¡± When over 30 Heaven Monarchs¡ªthat were much slower than Chief Long and behind him¡ªheard Chief Long¡¯s scream, all stopped in mid-air. Chief Long sounded more miserable than Ba Dao; could he still be alive? Now, both Ba Dao and Chief Long were dead. Were they going to rush to their deaths, too? ¡°Uh...¡± The other four chiefs on the other side of the thunder ridges, who were about to go in, stopped as well. They couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this voice. They looked at one another, and the Heaven Monarchs worked for them kept blinking their eyes. Jiang Yi killed Ba Dao and Chief Long, and he was even in the thunder ridges; would they be able to kill Jiang Yi? Did they have the faith not to be killed by him instead? ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see first!¡± An older chief said in a deep voice, and the other three chiefs agreed with him. They were not in direct conflict with Jiang Yi and weren¡¯t his enemy yet. They didn¡¯t need to take the risk. ¡°Kekeke!¡± On the thunder ridges farther away, Big Sister Bell started giggling. Sheughed so hard that her boobs started to tremble. Her string of bells rang non-stop. Her eyes were full of appreciation. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°Uncanny prodigy, he is indeed an uncanny prodigy and is even able to control the Thunder Fire. His tactics were employed seamlessly. This kid is indeed no ordinary man...¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s mouth was open slightly, and she cried out, ¡°Miss, your divine senses can even detect from such a great distance?! Isn¡¯t the Thunder Fire in the thunder ridge capable of destroying one¡¯s divine senses? How can you...?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Big Sister Bell peeked at Xiao Hong and whispered, ¡°There are so many things that you don¡¯t know. The world is so big that anything can happen. Take this Lone Wolf as an example: he is a strange person. Xiao Hong, you¡¯ve be arrogant over the years that you serve me. Humph, with your little strength, if I leave for the East Imperial Continent one day, I assure you that you won¡¯t be able to survive for a month.¡± ¡°Eh?!¡± A trace of fear flickered across Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes. She immediately knelt down and said shamefully, ¡°Miss, the maidservant knows that she is wrong. She will definitely change. Miss, please don¡¯t abandon Xiao Hong.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Big Sister Bell shook her head gently and turned to Xiao Hong. She said seriously, ¡°Rise, Xiao Hong. You were the first one that showed kindness to me in Sky Thunder City. If you make any mistake, I naturally won¡¯t leave you behind; but you have to remember one thing¡ªnever try to rely on others. Your own power was your biggest support.¡± Xiao Hong nodded repeatedly and dared not speak another word. She stood up and looked into the distance along the direction that Big Sister Bell was looking at. ... ¡°Eh? This ck armor is still intact under such heat?!¡± In the thunder ridges¡ªafter Jiang Yi set Chief Long on fire, he stared at the armor on Chief Long¡¯s body before immediately withdrawing the Thunder Fire to his Fire Spirit Pearl. He didn¡¯t want to ruin such a precious treasure. Swish! His body pierced through the sky; he grabbed the headless and legless body of Chief Long and gave it a hard pull, taking off the armor. At the same time, he put away an Ancient Divine Essence Ring floating in the sky. An Ancient Divine Essence Ring was not a cardinal treasure, but the restrictions inside it were very magical. As long as it was not under violent attack, normally, it couldn¡¯t be broken. The treasures stored in the ring would not fall into the chaos of the space. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t find out what treasures were inside Chief Long¡¯s Ancient Divine Essence Ring. He lifted Chief Long¡¯s remain single-handedly and turned into a stream of light, flying out of the Thunder Mountains. ng! He crossed several kilometers in a blink of an eye. Over 20 Heaven Monarchs that worked for Chief Long and Ba Dao burst into an uproar upon seeing a ck figure flying past the mountains in the distance, with a headless body in his hand. Their eyes kept glistening. Some were enraged, some surged with murderous auras. Some were frightened, some panicked. More people instinctively retreated. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any aura around him. His head was bald, without even eyebrows or beard. He looked very strange. As he flew over slowly, his face was expressionless; and his eyes which showed a distinct contrast between ck and white nced over the crowd. Thunder light flickered across his eyes from time to time. He was very frightening. The crowd looked at one another, and no one dared to step forward. They were all at a loss of what to do; they were caught up in a fix. They could just stare at Jiang Yi, with all kinds of weapons in their hands glowing with a blinding light, ready to attack anytime. Bang! Jiang Yi stopped in the sky one kilometer away, and he casually tossed away Chief Long¡¯s body, which crashed down like a torn sack. It hit onto a stone, causing to stone to burst. The body cracked into a million pieces, too, with all his guts and intestines sshing everywhere. ¡°Two choices!¡± He nced at the crowd coldly and said with indifference, ¡°Your bosses are dead. You can either pledge loyalty to me, or... you can keep on following your bosses. Those who choose me, go to the mountains five kilometers to the left. To those who refuse, you can strike now!¡± Chapter 680 - Chief Jiang Chapter 680: Chief Jiang Choosing the right team was very important! Once one chose the wrong team, for better¡ªhis future was bleak, for worse¡ªhe might lose his life. However, since Ba Dao and Chief Long were dead, there wouldn¡¯t be many problems. Even if everyone present chose Jiang Yi, there would be no problem. Could Chief Long and Ba Daoe back from the Netherworld Realm and kill those who didn¡¯t side with them? Now the problem present to the group was whether they followed Jiang Yi, other chiefs, or became their own chiefs. Two chiefs were dead, and Jiang Yi would probably rise up and be chief, but there was still one quota left. What made the group hesitant was mainly the concern about Jiang Yi¡¯s ability. He looked younger than 20 years old and appeared to be only at the Vajra Realm. How dared he to ask a group of Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts to submit to him! The group still faced humiliation and was unconvinced. If Jiang Yi killed Ba Dao and Chief Long in front of them, they would concede defeat from the bottom of their hearts. However, no one knew exactly how Jiang Yi killed the two. Therefore, many were divided. Of course, there were two people that looked determined. They flew to a giant mountain five kilometers away to the left and cupped their hands reverently. ¡°Chief Lone Wolf, I will follow you in the future!¡± ¡°Chief Lone Wolf, count us in, too!¡± As someone took the lead, some people that were hesitant made up their minds and flew far away. Soon, 12 out of 27 people present flew away. There were 15 men left in the mid-air, twinkling their eyes and unable to reach a decision. ¡°Chief Lone Wolf!¡± One man clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your enemy. I was ordered by Chief Long to hunt you down. May I just leave?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said that you only have two choices!¡± Jiang Yi said indifferently, in a very peremptory tone. Clearly, they would either submit to him or die! A sliver of wrath flickered across the Heaven Monarch that spoke just now, but he didn¡¯t leave directly. Right now, whoever dared to take the lead in rebelling against Jiang Yi would definitely be his first target of attack. The no.1 mighty subordinate of Chief Long¡ªthe only mid-tier Heaven Monarch¡ªLong She hesitated for a while before suddenly sent a voice transmission that said: ¡°Chief Lone Wolf, how about we make a deal? You¡¯ve killed two chiefs; there are two vacancies now. We will support you to be a chief. How about giving me your support to let me be the other chief? We¡¯ll act together in the future, and Long She will follow your lead. How about that?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi looked up at the sky andughed loudly. He nced at Long She tauntingly and didn¡¯t send a voice transmission. Instead, he said in a satirical tone, ¡°What qualifications do you have to make a deal with me? You guys, listen up and shut the crap. You either follow me and stand over there, or... die!¡± ¡°Five!¡± ¡°Four!¡± As the satanic voice sounded, many started to panic. Five out of the 15 people gritted their teeth, cupped their hands at Jiang Yi, and said, ¡°Chief Lone Wolf, we will follow you.¡± Swish! Five men pierced the sky and flew to the mountains on the left. The remaining nine men obviously looked up to Long She, whose eyes glistened coldly. He still couldn¡¯t make up his mind. ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Two!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s cold voice continued. Aura surged on Long She, and he suddenly burst out shouting, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s keep him together! Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The other nine men had yet to surrender till now; they were clearly unconvinced. Now, they all took actions upon hearing Long She¡¯s yell. They turned into ten streams of light, rushing towards Jiang Yi. Different kinds of weapons kept shining in their hands; they were about to release countless dao pattern attacks and special magical skills. ¡°You don¡¯t know the meaning of death!¡± Jiang Yi sneered. His Fire Spirit Pearl glowed one step earlier. Balls of blue mes gushed out, instantly shrouding him in. At the same time, the Fire Cloud Armor appeared on his body, and so did the Fire Dragon Sword in his hand. Hebined martial skills and suddenly mmed down his sword to the front. Chi! Chi! Tens of thousands of fire dragons whizzed out, carrying the horrible Thunder Fire. Before the fire dragons arrived, surges of heat waves had covered the sky and ground. ¡°This...¡± As Long She and his group were about to release their attacks, they were instantly frightened out of their wits. Warnings of fatal danger sounded in the deepest part of their souls. Their instinctspelled them to turn back and flee. They were shrouded by the aura of death; who dared to strike now? ¡°Quickly retreat...¡± Not only these ten men, but also the other 17 Heaven Monarch martial experts in a distance were scared. Despite their divine shields on, everyone felt unable to withstand the terrible heat and retreated crazily. Those 17 men were secretly delighted for they had made the right decision just now. Otherwise... what happened to Ba Dao, Chief Long, Long She and the other nine men would happen to them, too. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Ten shrieks of pain sounded. Even Chief Long and Ba Dao couldn¡¯t stand the heat; how could Long She and the other nine low-tier Heaven Monarchs withstand that? The horrendous heat waves instantly destroyed their divine shields, followed by their bodies which burned to nothingness. Apart from Long She who was still left with a body, the rest of the men were not even left with a scrap. Ten interspatial rings floated in the sky. All the transcending saint artifacts were intact, but some Saint Artifacts were damaged. It was not because of differences between the materials of the transcending saint artifacts and the saint artifacts, but the restrictions inside. Therefore, it was usually very difficult to destroy transcending saint artifacts. Swish! Jiang Yi flew past emotionlessly and took ten rings and three transcending saint artifacts that were not broken into his Ancient Divine Essence Ring. The Thunder Fire in the sky was automatically absorbed by the Fire Spirit Pearl, and the high temperature gradually lowered. Swish! The Heaven Monarchs that fled away in panic immediately flew back as the heat disappeared. They stood in an orderly arrangement on a small hill beneath Jiang Yi, genuflected, and shouted, ¡°Chief Lone Wolf!¡± The 17 men broke out shouting simultaneously. They were as loud as thunder and reverberated across the field. Everyone sounded extremely determined. If there were people questioning Jiang Yi¡¯s ability just now, no one dared to do so now. They couldn¡¯t even handle the dreadful heat five kilometers away. They were certain that the ten chiefs, other than Big Sister Bell, could never withstand the heat or kill Jiang Yi! As long as Jiang Yi let out the Thunder Fire and surrounded himself with it, the other chiefs in the city would never dare to stay closer than five kilometers away from him. They would definitely be killed once they approached him. Without the essence force of a high-tier Heaven Monarch, the divine shield couldn¡¯t resist the burn of the mes at all. ¡°Chief Lone Wolf?¡± Jiang Yi frowned. He found the address a bit awkward, but he didn¡¯t want to expose his true name. Pausing, he ordered coldly. ¡°Call me Chief Jiang in the future. All rise.¡± Over a dozen men rose up uniformly. Everyone cupped their hands and shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Yes, Chief Jiang!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s depart!¡± Jiang Yi waved and flew to the Thunder Mountains. He lowered his head sideward and looked at the ground below. ¡°I will meet the other chiefs. If they have any disarrangement, you follow my lead and kill them.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief Jiang!¡± The 17 men cupped their hands and shouted loudly again before rising up and flying to the Thunder Mountains with Jiang Yi. Of course, they didn¡¯t dare to stay too close to him and kept a distance of 300 meters¡ªin case they might get burned if a fight broke out, and Jiang Yi released the Thunder Fire. Everyone appeared excited. Chief Long and Ba Dao were not ranked very high in the city. Chief Long was ranked the sixth, Ba Dao was the eighth. ordingly, their statuses in the city were not very high either. As they followed Jiang Yi right now, he would definitely deter the other chiefs with his scary strength. Perhaps, if those chiefs were not convinced, Jiang Yi would just kill all of them. The crowd flew out in a mighty contingent and left the thunder ridges in a few minutes. Four chiefs with nearly 100 men were quietly observing the development of the situations. When they saw Jiang Yi going out with the rest, they showed looks of fear. Just now, ten screams that echoed already made them quake with fear. As they saw Jiang Yi flying over emotionlessly, followed by 17 men with murderous looks. They felt that a Killer God was approaching them. In particr, thunderbolts flickered across Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes from time to time, making him look even more petrifying. Chapter 681 - Shall I Teach You How to be a Proper Person

Chapter 681: Shall I Teach You How to be a Proper Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was standing in mid-air outside the thunder ridge while his 17 men stood in a row 1600 meters away from him. They looked like 17 excellent fighters and didn¡¯t show any weakness even when they were facing close to a hundred Heaven Monarch experts! The four chiefs also stood in mid-air with pride while close to a hundred individuals were standing in a row behind them. They were about eight miles away from Jiang Yi, and they simply stood there and looked at one another silently. Over ten miles behind the four chiefs were the thunder mountains. There were more than 10,000 individuals gathered in front of the thunder mountains, who were all here today to fight for the thunder stones. Those people were apanied by the Heaven Monarch leaders that were sent by the various chiefs. All of them didn¡¯t dare to get near and were looking towards the east nervously while they didn¡¯t even dare to let out arge breath. After waiting for a moment, Jiang Yi finally opened his mouth and broke the silence. His voice wasn¡¯t loud or soft, but it echoed throughout the entire ce. Even those martial artists at the foot of the thunder mountains could hear him clearly. ¡°My family name is Jiang; my nickname is Lone Wolf. I stand here today to tell everyone something... Ba Dao and Chief Long wanted to kill me, but they had been in by me earlier. Ten of their subordinates didn¡¯t want to pledge their fealty to me so they had been in by me, too. The rest of the people had already given their loyalty to me! I am a person that doesn¡¯t like trouble, but if you provoke me, I will definitely not be merciful. For every one that led their men here... if you are just here purely to watch the show, you can return now, and I will treat everyone for a drink when I get back to the city. If... you want to deal with Jiang Nobody, you can make your move now!¡± Jiang Yi spoke in an indifferent tone and was very impolite. It could even be considered overbearing. His every word had caused an uproar among the martial artists at the thunder mountains and also the subordinates of the four chiefs. When he finished his final word, everyone had turned strangely silent. The oppressive atmosphere had reached the limits, and everyone was in a state of hostility. Standing at the leftmost of the four chiefs was an old man with disheveled hair. He was wearing a ck robe and had a nose like an eagle, also known as ¡®Chief Ying1¡®. The second person from the left was ¡®Smiling Tiger¡¯, who was a fatty and was much fatter than Qian Wanguan; he was basically a meatball. The third individual was a ck and cool middle-aged man, nicknamed ¡®Chief Hei¡¯. Thest individual, who looked a little ugly and made people felt ufortable, was nicknamed ¡®Big Brother Heng¡¯. These four individuals had risen to the chief position for a very long time. The most senior individual had been chief for more than ten years while the most junior chiefs had been around for about three to five years. Apart from the Lu n and Big Sister Bell, who else dared to look down on them? Right now, Jiang Yi was doing it to them. This young kid was a Vajra Realm martial artist that arrived in Sky Thunder City for a few months. Even if he had some strange strength, how could he dare to be so insolent? Furthermore, he was provoking the four chiefs by himself in front of so many individuals. How were the four of them going to step down from this? All these influential figures put a high priority on their reputation and face. Without those two things, their subordinates wouldn¡¯t serve under them convincingly. If the subordinates weren¡¯t convinced, how were the chiefs going to lead them? Hence, the four of them looked at one another. The chief that looked oddly ugly, Big Brother Heng, spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you know what is called respect when facing seniors? Do you know what is called etiquette? Shall I teach you how to be a proper person?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows raised up as he locked his eyes on this individual. He sneered and replied, ¡°Why? Are you going to teach me how to be a proper person? Why not let¡¯s go over there and practice?¡± Jiang Yi spoke in a conflicting tone like a warlike lion. The atmosphere was already very tensed up, but after Jiang Yi finished speaking, Big Brother Heng¡¯s horrific aura presence instantly poured out. A giant spiked mace appeared in his hand, which intensified the atmosphere. It seemed like a casual spark would ignite the atmosphere, causing an intense battle. ¡°Hehe!¡± Right at this moment, Chief Ying suddenly let out a burst of strangeughter, which slightly loosened up the atmosphere. He casually cupped his hands towards Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Chief Jiang, I, Chief Ying, is already old, and my brain isn¡¯t working as well. I shall not be teaching Chief Jiang on how to be a proper person. How about treating me to three days of drinking party after you return?¡± Jiang Yi looked over here and nodded his head. ¡°Chief Ying wants a drinking party? That will be simple. I will treat you to ten days and ten nights of drinking party when I return. It is just whether your old body can take it.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Chief Ying let out a longugh and said, ¡°Then we shall settle on it. Ten days and ten nights. Children, let¡¯s return.¡± Chief Ying led his men and flew back to Sky Thunder City. His sudden show of weakness had caused the three other chief¡¯s eyes to flicker with hesitation. That Big Brother Heng, who was in such a fit that he was about to make a move, suddenly calmed down as well. His face turned pale as he seemed to be considering his mistake. All four of their strengths were considerably formidable, and they each had their unique skill, but none of them were certain that they could eliminate Ba Dao and Chief Long in a short period of time. If the four of them had worked together, they might have a chance to eliminate Jiang Yi. However, Chief Ying had suddenly retreated; thus, Big Brother Heng had to reconsider. What if the other two were also going to withdraw? Was he certain that he could kill Jiang Yi by himself? Not long after, Smiling Tiger also revealed a smile. His face, which was so fat that his eyes weren¡¯t visible, was blooming like a fresh flower. He grinned and said, ¡°Chief Jiang isn¡¯t generous. How can you invite Chief Ying for a drinking party and not me, Big Brother Hu? This is your fault.¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands and spoke calmly, ¡°If Big Brother Hu would do me the honor, I will definitely invite you as well.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Smiling Tigerughed heartily while his fat body shook. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go back. Chief Jiang is going to treat us to a drinking party when he returns.¡± With that, yet another chief left. Big Brother Heng¡¯s expression got even worse. His eyes swept towards the ck and cool-looking Chief Hei. This Chief Hei, who was also looking cool like a yaksha, wouldn¡¯t be taking a step back from Jiang Yi right now, right? Who knew that... Chief Hei¡¯s dark face forcefully squeezed out a smile as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Chief Jiang, remember to invite this Old Hei when you return. I shall take my leave first!¡±? When others respect him, Jiang Yi would always return the respect. He smiled sincerely with cupped hands and replied, ¡°Chief Hei, take your time.¡± More than half the 100 individuals had left, leaving being Big Brother Heng and his 20 men. All these 20 individuals were dumbstruck. Even Big Brother Heng¡¯s ugly face had beenpletely toned down as he was cursing in his heart. However, he had already got in a dispute with Jiang Yi, and he had even done it in front of all his subordinates and all the people at the thunder mountains. How was he going to withdraw? If he was to cower away this time, how was he going to continue staying in the city? Fight? He knew that his strength was around the same level as Chief Long, and if Jiang Yi could kill Chief Long, Jiang Yi could naturally kill him, too. Compete in terms of numbers? Jiang Yi also had 17 subordinates as well. Big Brother Heng¡¯s subordinates were all in a panic. If a battle was to erupt, they were probably going to perish in this ce. They were indeed Big Brother Heng¡¯s henchmen, but they weren¡¯t his soul ves. To be honest, they were simply forced to join the ten influential forces. This Big Brother Heng had a foul temper, and they couldn¡¯t be bothered about his life or death. As a result, the strange atmosphere had turned absolutely silent, and even a pin drop could be heard. Many eyes were on Jiang Yi and Big Brother Heng as they waited for their final decision. Jiang Yi looked at Big Brother Heng with burning eyes. When Jiang Yi saw that Big Brother Heng wasn¡¯t going to say anything and didn¡¯t have the intention to make a move, he spoke impatiently, ¡°Ugly ghost, didn¡¯t you say that you are going to teach me how to be a proper person? Why aren¡¯t you talking now? Let¡¯s go and fight in the thunder ridge. I am afraid that if I am to fight here, all our subordinates would perish...¡± Finishing his statement, Jiang Yi flewzily to the thunder ridge on the left side while he looked sideways at Big Brother Heng with a provoking expression. The Heaven Monarchs that Jiang Yi subdued were looking with mocking eyes while Big Brother Heng¡¯s subordinates were feeling fear in their hearts. If a weak individual pretended to be formidable, then he would be a fool. Seeing how arrogant Jiang Yi was, he was obviously 100% certain that he could kill Big Brother Heng. When Big Brother Heng heard Jiang Yi calling him an ugly ghost, he was extremely infuriated. However, when seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s confident expression and his 17 subordinates¡¯ eyes, he panicked. He didn¡¯t have any hatred towards Jiang Yi, and there wasn¡¯t a need to risk his life. Killing Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t bring him any benefits, but he was to be killed by Jiang Yi. Thus, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Hurhur, Big Brother Heng has other things to attend to today and shall not be calctive with a little kid like you. I will go back and settle this with you. Let¡¯s go!¡± Big Brother Heng had cowered. All his men let out a breath of relief and were preparing to return with their chief. Jiang Yi suddenly yelled out in a cold voice, ¡°Hold on, since you don¡¯t dare to teach me how to be a proper person, then I shall now teach you how to be a proper person. Kneel down for this Chief, and today¡¯s matter shall be forgotten. Otherwise, all of you... die!¡± Chapter 682 - If We Cannot Meet, Then it is Better Not To! Chapter 682: If We Cannot Meet, Then it is Better Not To! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi had never been someone who went looking for trouble; neither was he someone fond of unting his prowess and intimidating people. He was acting so unyielding and imperious for a reason. If he wanted to live peacefully in the city, he would have to put up deterrence with his martial prowess. He had to be one of the chiefs. Sin Ind was a ce where the strong ruled supreme, and there were nows to speak of. If one didn¡¯t show one¡¯s prowess, the others would think that person was a pushover and thene looking for trouble one after the other. Thus, he killed Ba Dao, Chief Long, Long She, and the others. He then appeared while speaking in an extremely resolute tone so that the whole city could see his strength. He wanted to show the city the consequences of provoking him; he wanted to establish himself! Hence, right now, he... wanted to teach Big Brother Heng how to be a proper person! He wasn¡¯t trying to humiliate Big Brother Heng. He was doing this for those that would dare to provoke or had the intention to provoke him; he wanted to show them his strength and attitude. If they wanted to find trouble with him in the future, they would have to consider before doing so. When Big Brother Heng heard Jiang Yi, his body shook while his ugly face hadpletely altered. His eyes were cloudy and dark, like a venomous snake staring at Jiang Yi. He didn¡¯t speak a single word and simply fixed his eyes on Jiang Yi from a distance as though he wanted to peel Jiang Yi¡¯s skin alive. Jiang Yi looked at him indifferently and remained silent. Some of Big Brother Heng¡¯s subordinates were very furious, some revealed fric expressions in their eyes, some lowered their heads with fear, and some were cursing in their hearts, thinking that this Jiang Yi was too overbearing, right? By contrast, the 17 subordinates at Jiang Yi¡¯s side¡ªall had burning eyes. When did their previous bosses act so firmly before? When the boss was awe-inspiring, they¡ªas the subordinates¡ªwould also share the limelight. They would be able to lift their heads higher and their backs straighter. Jiang Yi waited for a moment, and when he saw that Big Brother Heng wasn¡¯t going to say anything, he furrowed his brows and swept his eyes across Big Brother Heng¡¯s subordinates like a saber and spoke coldly, ¡°Today¡¯s matter is between me and this ugly ghost. If you do not want to get involved, all of you better back off by ten miles. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me when you perish.¡± Finishing his statement, Jiang Yi nced behind him, which caused his 17 subordinates to shiver uniformly while they backed off with their fastest speed. Jiang Yi was in a pace that was preparing to battle. If they didn¡¯t back off, wouldn¡¯t they be waiting for death? ¡°Uh...¡± Once Jiang Yi¡¯s men backed off, the eyes of many of Big Brother Heng¡¯s men had shrunk. Some of them actually instinctively backed off several meters, but when Big Brother Heng swept his eyes over, none of them dared to move. Big Brother Heng had been chief for seven years, and everyone¡¯s fear towards him were already embedded in their bones. Big Brother Heng¡¯s eyes then cast towards Jiang Yi. His mouth twitched as he spoke with a cold voice, ¡°Chief Jiang, it is better to leave a back route so that it would be better for us to meet again in the future. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± These words were escaping out from the gap within Big Brother Heng¡¯s teeth. If he was speaking like this, it meant that he had cowered and lowered his head. He was hoping that Jiang Yi would be magnanimous enough to not be calctive and let this matter pass. Jiang Yi beckoned his hand and spoke with an abnormally tough tone, ¡°If we cannot meet, then it is better not to! You will not have the chance either. Answer me simply: kneel or not? I will give you the time of ten breaths to consider.¡± Ten breaths was the time enough to breathe ten times. Jiang Yi hadid down the ultimatum, and as soon as he finished speaking, the Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. He circted his essence force, which caused the longsword to instantly radiate with red light brilliantly. As the two fire dragons swam around slowly, it felt as though they were ready to attack at any moment. The Fire Cloud Armor appeared outside Jiang Yi¡¯s body, which caused the red light to radiate even brighter. He was bursting with astounding aura presence, which made him look like an unrivaled immortal. He raised the Fire Dragon Sword and flew over to Big Brother Heng slowly. His eyes locked onto Big Brother Heng like des while he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven...¡± ¡°Chief Jiang is too ruthless!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s 17 subordinates were looking at one another and in silent admiration. Jiang Yi, who had absolute strength, was still using such schemes? Every single step was closing up the gap between him and Big Brother Heng while he was pretending that he was going to use the Fire Dragon Sword to attack. In fact... the closer Jiang Yi got, the faster one would die. This Big Brother Heng wasn¡¯t going to even have a chance to counterattack. ¡°Six, five... four!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice continued to echo while the Fire Dragon Sword grew brighter. Even the Fire Spirit Pearl on the sword hilt was growing brighter. As Jiang Yi got closer, his aura presence was getting stronger while Big Brother Heng and his henchmen were all looking worse. Swish! Swish! Suddenly, Big Brother Heng had ten subordinates who started to fly backward as they were all frightened by Jiang Yi while they felt a warning of fatal danger in their hearts. They had this subtle feeling that the person flying over wasn¡¯t a human, but a deste beast¡ªan unstoppable divine beast that was meant to exterminate the world! Simrly, Big Brother Heng and the rest of the people also had this feeling. When ten of the subordinates had backed off, the rest started to panic as well. Apart from four of the most loyal subordinates of Big Brother Heng, the six others also backed off at their fastest speed. They knew clearly that if they were to back off, Big Brother Heng would surely take his revenge on them. They might probably lose their lives, but they knew even better that if they didn¡¯t back off now, they were going to die right now. ¡°Three, two...¡± Jiang Yi was still approaching, and the distance between the two sides was already at 300 meters. From the distance, Jiang Yi¡¯s subordinates were already looking at Big Brother Heng and the others as though they were dead people. The four most loyal henchmen of Big Brother Heng had vicious eyes while their bodies were brimming with aura presence and killing aura. They were all waiting for Big Brother Heng¡¯s instruction to start the fight. Big Brother Heng¡¯s aura presence was alsopletely pouring out while his spiked mace was releasing a threatening ck shimmer, and he was ready to let out his strongest attack. When Jiang Yi shouted out, ¡°One!¡±, Big Brother Heng suddenly yelled out, ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yi stopped in mid-air while the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of mockery while his 17 subordinates were looking at Big Brother Heng with ridiculing eyes. Big Brother Heng actually bent his knees slowly in the air and lowered his head and waist. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Chief Jiang, Old Heng is wrong. Would you be magnanimous and spare me this time!¡± ng! There was dead silence, and an immediate explosion and uproar. Over 10,000 individuals at the thunder mountains were bbergasted at this ridiculous scene. One of the ten chiefs, Big Brother Heng, actually knelt down¡ªin front of so many people! All experts had pride and arrogance while Heaven Monarchs would rather die than be a ve. Like the Heaven Monarch experts in Sky Thunder City. One could make them submit, but nine out of ten would rather die than to offer their soul seals and be soul ves. Not only did the chiefs have pride, but they also wanted the reputation. How would they continue to rule without reputation? Thus, Big Brother Heng could cower, but he must never kneel. Once he knelt down, he wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain his position in the Sky Thunder City; and many of his subordinates were going to abandon him. Since those people were going to follow someone, why would they choose Big Brother Heng? After all, they were still going to be henchmen. Big Brother Heng lowered his head while his ugly face was filled with a sinister expression, and his eyes were overflowing with resentment and anguish. He was clear that even if he continued to be a chief in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to raise his head high in Sky Thunder City anymore. However, he knew even better that if he didn¡¯t kneel, he was going to die. Just earlier, there was a warning sign of fatal danger in the depths of his heart, but there was another more pleasant voice that echoed. It was Big Sister Bell¡¯s transmitted message: ¡°If you don¡¯t kneel, you will certainly perish.¡± A gentleman¡¯s revenge was never toote even after ten years! Pride and dignity might be important, but one¡¯s life was worth more! Without life, how was he going to take revenge in the future? How was he going to cleanse the humiliation that Jiang Yi bestowed to him today? Big Brother Heng grew up with an extremely ugly appearance, and he had ridiculed and looked differently by people since he was young. Hence, he knew how to endure which allowed him to simply kneel down. ¡°En.¡± Jiang Yi nodded with satisfaction. Since he had already established his prowess, he didn¡¯t want to make the move himself. He beckoned his hand and said, ¡°Since you understand how to be a proper person, then I shall not be calctive with you. Go back then.¡± ¡°Thank you, Chief Jiang!¡± Big Brother Heng had tantly cowered as he bowed again before he got up and flew back to the city. The four loyal henchmen behind him nced at Jiang Yi before following Big Brother Heng. The 16 other Heaven Monarchs, who backed off earlier, didn¡¯t follow Big Brother Heng. Instead, after Big Brother Heng had left, they all flew towards Jiang Yi, knelt on a single knee, and yelled out, ¡°Chief Jiang!¡± ¡°Chief Jiang!¡± Patches of people from the thunder mountains all knelt down and roared out in unison. When over 10,000 individuals roared out at the same time, their voiced achieved a sky-shaking effect that echoed throughout the wilderness and lingered around for a very long time. Chapter 683 - Chief Jiang is Incredible

Chapter 683: Chief Jiang is Incredible

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Big Sister Bell. The show is over. Do we go over to meet with Chief Jiang, or do we return?¡± When Big Brother Heng returned, there was nothing more to see. Xiao Hong lifted her head to look at Big Sister Bell while Big Sister Bellughed lightly and said, ¡°There is no need to meet him. Let¡¯s return.¡± Big Sister Bell then flew towards the distance with Xiao Hong while Jiang Yi also quickly flew across the thunder mountains with his men. He didn¡¯t bother about all the people that were kneeling at the thunder mountains and simply looked indistinctly to the west. He had killed Ba Dao and Chief Long and then used Big Brother Heng to establish his prowess! His path to bing chief was just starting, and he had to return to the city and go through the confrontations before knowing if he could truly stabilize his position in the Sky Thunder City. The four strongest chiefs had yet to reveal themselves, and it was still unknown if the Lu n would support him or not. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t respond when Big Brother Heng¡¯s subordinates wanted to serve under him. Chief Long and Ba Dao had already been killed, and so his subordinates could be taken over. Big Brother Heng yet to perish, and if he was to take in his men like this, would it be crossing the boundary? He wasn¡¯t sure if it would cause the other chiefs to be unhappy. Thus, he had to find out some information first and return to the city to see the responses. ¡°All of you,e over!¡± He led the men and flew towards Sky Thunder City for a distance until the people at the thunder mountains could no longer see them. He then pointed at Ba Dao¡¯s two original subordinates and spoke. These two individuals were the first to change their allegiance, and Jiang Yi had a deep impression of them. The two of them had a disparity in height. The taller one was even taller than Jiang Yi, and he was very skinny as a bamboo pole. The shorter one was almost the same height as Chief Long and was a fatty. When the two of them stood together, it made them ratherical. They two of them were instantly delighted when Jiang Yi pointed at them. They groveled and flew over with cupped hands and greeted, ¡°Chief Jiang.¡± Jiang Yi nodded in response and said, ¡°What are your names?¡± The short fatty grinned and said, ¡°Chief Jiang, this one is called Niu Deng. He is my young cousin brother, Niu Wang.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°In the future, you two will be my Left and Right Protectors. The rest of the people will listen to your orders.¡± ¡°Thank you, Chief Jiang!¡± The two of them bowed and thanked ecstatically while the others looked at the two of them with jealousy and envy. However, no one dared to say a single word as the two of them were the first to switch their allegiance to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned around as he transmitted a message: ¡°Niu Deng. As for these people that were previously under Big Brother Heng, should I take down under me or not? If I am to take them in, would the other chiefs have any opinion? Would they say that I cross the boundary? And would the Lu n interfere?¡± Niu Deng thought about it and replied seriously: ¡°Chief Jiang, the Lu n will never interfere. Even if you kill all the people over at the thunder mountains, the Lu n will also not bother, as long as you don¡¯t do anything in the city. As for the other chiefs? I am not very clear, but... Ba Dao and Chief Long seemed to have requested for Big Sister Bell make a move to deal with you, but she disregarded them.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows raised up as he transmitted a message: ¡°Big Sister Bell? Tell me in detail, and also tell me about the other Chiefs.¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± Niu Deng transmitted his message in a respectful tone: ¡°Among the Ten Chiefs in the city, Big Sister Bell is ranked no.1. She could easily suppress the previous nine chiefs in the city by herself. Chief Leng is ranked no.2, and he seems... to have a rather good rtionship with Big Brother Heng? Chief Li is very amiable and wouldn¡¯t go offend anyone. The ranked no.4, Big Brother Dong would never get involved with the disputes in the city. As long as he isn¡¯t provoked, you could just ignore him. As for the other chiefs, Chief Jiang has already seen them. Previously, it was Ba Dao, Chief Long, Big Brother Heng, and those who went to request the favor from Big Sister Bell...¡± Niu Deng transmitted his message for more than five minutes and had exined the situation in the city. He was very clever and didn¡¯t dare to propose any ideas to Jiang Yi. He simply exined the things honestly and let Jiang Yi decide for himself. Jiang Yi nodded slightly and looked at Big Brother Heng¡¯s subordinates and spoke, ¡°You will follow me back and shall go back to your homes after we return to the city. Wait there for my instructions.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief Jiang¡± The 16 of them replied in unison with agony revealed on their mouths as Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say that he was going to take them in. Since he could bring them back, it meant something. Since they had already betrayed Big Brother Heng, they naturally wouldn¡¯t continue following him. Otherwise, they might just die without knowing what happened. As for them to follow the other chiefs? Who would be willing to do such things to offend Big Brother Heng? More than 30 individuals flew towards the city in a grandiose manner. One hourter, the city gates were in sight, and when Jiang Yi saw hundreds of people waiting by the city gates, his eyes shed with a chill. Niu Deng quickly exined softly, ¡°Chief Jiang, those are all Ba Dao and Chief Long¡¯s men. They must be here to wee you.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi concealed his killing aura while he left everyone to fly forward. Before they even got near to the city gate, those few hundred individuals all knelt on a single knee and burst out with their greetings, ¡°Chief Jiang!¡± Jiang Yi swept a look at them and didn¡¯t bother. His eyes looked over at the Lu n¡¯s soldiers and saw that a few of them had curious expressions. Themander of the soldiers was looking at him with a cold and emotionless expression. ¡°Chief Jiang, that is Commander Lu Ren!¡± Niu Deng transmitted a message to Jiang Yi and introduced that individual. Jiang Yi ignored the people that were kneeling and descended with the men behind him. From a distance, he cupped his hands towards the Lu n¡¯smander and greeted, ¡°Greetings to Lord Commander. Jiang Nobody gives his respects!¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Lu Ren¡¯s emotionless face let out a trace of a smile as he nodded lightly and said, ¡°Chief Jiang is incredible. Remember to treat me to drinkster on.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed and walked over while speaking in a polite manner, ¡°Lord Commander is teasing Jiang Nobody. As for the drinks... as long as Your Honor has time, we can drink every single day.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Ren was very satisfied with Jiang Yi¡¯s humble attitude. He nodded and said, ¡°Chief Jiang, please return to the city first. I am on duty and shall not chat with you.¡± Jiang Yi bowed with cupped hands and led the men inside while his heart was rather firm. The Lu n¡¯s message was very obvious. As long as he didn¡¯t stir up any trouble and give their Lu n respect, the Lu n would not meddle in his affairs. Since the officials weren¡¯t going to look for trouble, then Jiang Yi just had to go look for the four other chiefs. Big Brother Dong who was ranked no.4 always had a low-profile and wouldn¡¯t be involved in the disputes in the city, and so he could be disregarded. If the top three chiefs were to affirm his position and not find any fault with him, he would be able to stay in the city peacefully. ¡°Chief Jiang!¡± ¡°Greetings to Chief Jiang!¡± Once Jiang Yi entered the city, he encountered many people who greeted him with respect. Jiang Yi¡¯s matter had already been made known through the city by Chief Ying and the others. It didn¡¯t matter if Jiang Yi was going to take the position as chief; they didn¡¯t dare to offend him. This person was a killer god who had killed more than a dozen Heaven Monarchs in a single day. ¡°Niu Deng and Niu Wang, stay behind. The rest of you can return.¡± Walking to the za in the city, Jiang Yi waved his hand while everyone bowed and dismissed themselves. Jiang Yi then left Niu Deng and Niu Wang while he tookrge strides back to his own residence. When he arrived back at the small courtyard, Jiang Yi had a feeling as though he was still dreaming. The night when he left, he had already had the determination to face death as he assumed he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to return. Who would have expected that in just three months, he returned to the city in a grandiose manner and came back to his little courtyard? Niu Deng activated the barrier of the courtyard, cleaned up the ce swiftly, bowed with cupped hands to Jiang Yi, and said, ¡°Chief Jiang, please take a seat.¡± When Jiang Yi sat on the host¡¯s seat, Niu Deng politely took out and served some fine wine to Jiang Yi from his ancient divine essence ring. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t drink while his eyes were flickering with light. He pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Niu Deng, what needs to be done next?¡± Niu Deng understood Jiang Yi¡¯s meaning and had also been thinking about this matter on the way back. He replied, ¡°Chief Jiang, I advise you to go visit Big Sister Bell first. As long as Big Sister Bell is willing to see you, things would be much easier. You should also pay a visit to Chief Leng and Chief Li as well. As long as the three of them approves of you, your chief¡¯s position will be stable. Of course... you would also have to bribe the people at the Lu n as well.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. Since Big Sister Bell and the others didn¡¯t send anyone to chase after him, they were already giving him respect; and he ought to go and pay some respect to his seniors, too. He heard that the Big Sister Bell that he had yet to meet had the strength of a Heaven Monarch at the higher stages. He always did things swiftly and decisively. Thus, he stood up and was about to walk out with Niu Deng and Niu Wang. Who knew that once they stepped out of the doors, there was an individual who ran over from the main street? He then wrapped his fist and yelled out, ¡°Chief Jiang, Chief Leng invites you over to the Hundred Flower Inn for a chat.¡± Chapter 684 - It is Impossible Not to Run Chapter 684: It is Impossible Not to Run ¡°Leng Aotian, Chief Leng?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a chilling light. Niu Deng mentioned that Chief Leng was on good terms with Big Brother Heng. He had just returned from the city, and this Chief Leng already sent someone over. Could he be wanting to help Big Brother Heng take back some pride? With Chief Leng¡¯s status, it should be Jiang Yi who should be paying him a visit. However, right now, he asked someone to bring Jiang Yi over; it was like the Emperor was summoning for his officials? Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t believe it, even if someone beat him to death, that this Chief Leng wasn¡¯t looking for trouble. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Since someone was looking for trouble, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any reason to cower away. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold his status as chief. He didn¡¯t gather the men and simply walked towards the city za with Niu Deng and Niu Wang. The city za was deserted and quiet. There was a great change in Sky Thunder Ind today, and two of the chiefs had been killed. Hence, no one dared to stay in the city za. When Jiang Yi entered the city lord residence, he noticed that the normally bustling city lord residence was also very cold and cheerless. ¡°Chief Jiang, this way please.¡± The one, who led the way, was rather polite as he led Jiang Yi to thergest brothel in the north. Jiang Yi walked into therge hall withrge strides and took a nce. He revealed a trace of a sneer on the corner of his mouth... sure enough, Chief Leng was looking for trouble. The hall was filled with beauties who were wearing skimpy clothes; some of them were even revealing their private parts. There were around 100 beauties there, and they were surrounded by over twenty individuals... while on the left side, on the host¡¯s seat was a cold and stern middle-aged man. On his right was an old man whose face was filled with smiles. Big Brother Heng was also here, and he was seated below the cold and stern-looking middle-aged man. There were plenty of beauties surrounding the three of them, and they were the best-looking ones. Two beauties were seated on Big Brother Heng whose dresses were in disorder. Big Brother Heng¡¯s hands were separately reaching into the two beauties¡¯ dresses and roaming around. Two more beauties were helping to give him a back massage. His looked at Jiang Yi with cold and shady eyes. The stern-looking middle-aged man above him was also emotionless and didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Yi when he entered. He lifted his cup to leisurely enjoy his wine. The white-bearded elder on the other side did look over with an amiable expression. Niu Deng immediately transmitted a message: ¡°Chief Jiang, on the left, is Chief Leng, and the on the right is Chief Li.¡± Jiang Yi could guess it without Niu Deng saying it. He stood in the middle and looked around while staying silent. He had a cold expression that stated that since they weren¡¯t going to respect him, he wasn¡¯t going to respect them either. ¡°Chief Jiang?¡± The amiable Chief Li saw that Chief Leng didn¡¯t say anything; hence, he smiled and said, ¡°Since you are here, take a seat and have a drink then.¡± Jiang Yi took another nce at Chief Leng and saw that he wasn¡¯t going to say anything. He smiled indifferently and spoke to Chief Li with cupped hands, ¡°If it is Chief Li inviting me for a drink, I will be honored. However, it seems like Chief Li isn¡¯t the host today, right? Since the host isn¡¯t weing me, then I shall take my leave.¡± Leaving as soon as he said it... Chief Li had respected Jiang Yi; hence, he responded with respect as well. Since Chief Leng wasn¡¯t going to give any face, Jiang Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite either. He turned around and walked out while Niu Deng and Niu Wang let out a bitter smile. Their chief truly had a fiery temper and didn¡¯t even give any respect to the no.2 chief of the city. Countless people¡¯s expression had changed. Apart from Big Brother Heng¡¯s four subordinates, the rest of the people were Chief Leng and Chief Li¡¯s men. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t give respect to Chief Leng, it meant that he didn¡¯t respect them. All of Chief Leng¡¯s men suddenly stood up while their faces were filled with anger. If this ce wasn¡¯t within the city, they would already have drawn their weapons and started a fight. Chief Leng was still leisurely drinking wine, but when Jiang Yi had walked to the entrance, he suddenly spoke, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be too stubborn and too high-profile. Those people with a high profile in the Gods Bestow Tribe would normally die an untimely death.¡± Jiang Yi had just reached the doors, and he stopped there. He didn¡¯t turn around and simply smiled while speaking and looking over sideways, ¡°Many thanks for Chief Leng¡¯s reminder. But this is my temperament, and I cannot change it...¡± Chief Leng let out a smile and looked at Jiang Yi for the first time. ¡°Since you are here,e in and take a seat. I, Chief Leng, am not a barbaric and overbearing person. I am just having some drinks with Chief Li, and when Xiao Heng returned, he mentioned that he had some conflicts with you? Hence, I asked you over to have a talk.¡± Chief Li also smiled and added on to the conversation. ¡°Chief Jiang, could you give this Old Li some face? Sit down and have a cup of wine?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi let out a longugh and turned back inside. His speech suddenly turned polite as he spoke, ¡°I was just mentioning to Niu Deng and Niu Wang. I was going to pay a visit to Big Sister Bell, Chief Leng, and Chief Li. It just so happened that Chief Leng invited me over. So I came over to offer the two of you a toast.¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t adapt to Jiang Yi¡¯s sudden change of attitude. However, Jiang Yi picked up a cup of wine on the table on the right and toasted to Chief Li first before toasting to Chief Leng. Everyone could still tell that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t pleased. Chief Li smiled wholeheartedly and stood up while Chief Leng also gave the face to stand up for the toast, which the three of them gulped down in a single mouthful. Leng Aotian¡¯s attitude had suddenly changed while Jiang Yi followed up with Chief Li¡¯s proposal. Since this Chief Leng was the no.2 chief of the city, he must have immeasurable strength. Unless necessary, Jiang Yi naturally didn¡¯t want topletely offend him. Of course... if Chief Leng had maintained his earlier attitude, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t have bothered and flipped out. If it was a fight they wanted, who would be afraid of them? Someone spared out a seat which was under Chief Li. Jiang Yi led Niu Deng and Niu Wang over with poise and promptly sat down. He then lifted his cup and toasted a drink to Chief Li and said, ¡°Chief Li,e, let me offer you another drink.¡± ¡°Keke.¡± Chief Li was enjoying Jiang Yi¡¯s attitude. He drank a cup of wine before heughed and said, ¡°The younger generations will rece us in due time. Chief Leng, we are already old. What were we doing when we were just teenagers? I remembered that I was still on the East Imperial Continent and using my n¡¯s prowess to bully and dominate the streets. Finally, one of my legs was broken by a Wu n¡¯s Young Master and had implicated my n. My n was nearly eradicated because of it.¡± Chief Lengughed lightly and toasted a drink to Chief Li while saying, ¡°Chief Li, didn¡¯t you maintain your resolve for revenge for ten years? Afterward, you finally chopped up that Wu n¡¯s Young Master into 18 pieces? You actually dared to chop up a Young Master from the Nine Thearchs n. Who would have the guts like you?¡± ¡°Chief Li is impressive!¡± ¡°Come,e, everyone, raise your cups for Chief Li¡¯s bravery.¡± ¡°The Nine Thearchs n, they are the giants of the East Imperial Continent. Chief Li is too impressive!¡± A group of Heaven Monarch subordinates quickly stood up to give their toast while thedies from the brothel let out lovely waves ofughter, making the entire atmosphere lively again. Chief Li revealed a trace of pride on his face and shook his hands. ¡°Those are stories of the past, why mention it? I am old now and can¡¯t even lift my de. Keke...pared to Chief Leng, my incident cannot be considered anything. Back in the days, Chief Leng actually dared to forcefully vite a Young Lady from the Jian n and even tortured her to death afterward. All because the Young Lady spat a mouthful of saliva at Chief Leng...¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The entire crowd was red up as they never heard about the old stories of these two individuals. They didn¡¯t expect that the two of them to have such a glorious past. It didn¡¯t matter if the two of them had killed or vited the direct descendants of the Wu or Jian ns. It was already an amazing feat for them to have the guts to make a move on the members of the Nine Thearchs n. Sin Ind was on the opposing side of the East Imperial Continent, and they were especially hostile towards the Nine Thearchs n. Nearly all the people on Sin Ind were those that couldn¡¯t stay on the East Imperial Continent. When Chief Leng and Chief Li said that they actually made a move on the descendants of the Nine Thearchs n, their subordinates were excited as well¡ªas though they were the ones that did the killing and the viting. They constantly offered toasts and ttery. ¡°Chief Leng and Chief Li are incredible. This junior toasts this drink to you!¡± How could Jiang Yi not know that the two of them were mutually helping each other to boast... and it was especially for him to hear it? They were subtly trying to tell Jiang Yi that, when the two of them were basking glory, he had yet to even arrive in this world. They were asking him to be polite and be respectful to his seniors. However, he didn¡¯t mind it. As long as Chief Leng and Chief Li respected him, he would definitely respect them as well. He didn¡¯t want trouble and simply wanted to stay in the city peacefully. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to be a little humbler. ¡°Keke, it had already passed. Don¡¯t mention those things anymore.¡± Chief Leng revealed a smile on drank a cup of wine in response to Jiang Yi¡¯s toast. He then looked at Jiang Yi without any expectations and asked, ¡°Chief Jiang seemed to just arrive in the Gods Bestow Tribe recently? Could you have done something huge on the East Imperial Continent? Offended one of the great ns?¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! A group of eyes turned over with curiosity. Jiang Yi possessed such strength at such a young age. He must have some treasure or some special status? Jiang Yiughed lightly and replied without giving any regards, ¡°Chief Leng must be joking. I am just a small-time figure; how could I do anything huge? I came here because I have nowhere else to go. The Xie, the Jian, the Wu, and the Tu ns were working together to chase me. It is impossible not to run...¡± The entire ce went speechless. Chapter 685 - This Chief Will Give You An Explanation

Chapter 685: This Chief Will Give You An Exnation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie, Jian, Wu, Tu ns?! If it was just one of those ns, everyone wouldn¡¯t have been so shocked; and they would have suspected the She n that Jiang Yi had mentioned. Was it the She n of the East Imperial Continent? Now that he had mentioned all four of the ns, then it must be the Nine Thearchs n without a mistake. However, it was a question if it was possible? Four great ns working together to chase down a single individual? If this news was out, it would definitely cause amotion in the world; and the one being pursued would definitely be famed in the world. Jiang Yi was less than 20 years of age, and his surface strength was only at the Vajra Realm? Was he worth being chased down by four of the giant ns? Wasn¡¯t he just bluffing? Many of them looked at Jiang Yi with suspicious attitudes while Big Brother Heng snorted and sneered. ¡°Such big words. Seems like our Chief Jiang was once a world-renowned figure, huh. A hidden dragon in the abyss.¡± Chief Li asked with a serious tone, ¡°Chief Jiang, the ns you mentioned... are the Xie, Jian, Wu, and Tu ns of the East Imperial Continent?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi grinned and raised his cup. ¡°It is just a joke. Why is everyone so serious? Let¡¯s drink!¡± ¡°Tsk-tsk!¡± Many of them let out mocking and ridiculing waves ofughter while Big Brother Heng immediately rolled his eyes. Chief Leng and Chief Li looked at each other and let out bitterughs. The two of them were already suspicious as Jiang Yi was too young and not strong enough. They knew deeply about the strength of the Nine Thearchs ns. Let alone four ns, a single n was able to crush Jiang Yi into pieces with just a touch of their finger. Chief Leng took another mouthful of wine and lightly coughed, which caused everyone present to turn silent while shifting their attention over. Chief Leng then said, ¡°Chief Jiang, I heard that you had killed Ba Dao and Chief Long today? Also, you had a sh with Xiao Heng? You even took in over a dozen of his subordinates? Was there such a thing?¡± The highlight of the show was here! Jiang Yi¡¯s brows raised up as heughed. Since Chief Leng had invited over today, he must want to stick out for Big Brother Heng and probably wanted to show his prowess. He wanted Jiang Yi to understand that it wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi¡¯s turn to be arrogant and despotic in the city yet. Jiang Yi lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. He took a sip of wine, and when the wine hadpletely gone into his stomach, he then lifted his head and smiled while speaking, ¡°Ba Dao and Chief Long wanted to kill me, so it should be normal for me to kill them, right? As for Big Brother Heng? It couldn¡¯t be considered a sh. He wanted to teach me how to be a proper person so I turned around to teach him something about being a proper person. I didn¡¯t do anything to him, and there were many people who could be witnesses.¡± Jiang Yi paused for a little while his eyes nced at Big Brother Heng and said, ¡°Chief Leng said that I took in over a dozen of Big Brother Heng¡¯s subordinates? How should we talk about this? Big Brother Heng¡¯s men had defected, and they were afraid that Big Brother Heng would take revenge on them so they wanted to follow me. This has nothing to do with me, right? Furthermore... I am still considering if I want to take them under me.¡± Bang! Big Brother Heng was infuriated as he mmed the table and stood up to yell, ¡°How could it not be something to do with you? Since you aren¡¯t going to take them in, why did you bring them back? Why would you ask them to wait for your instructions? Hurhur, rumors are already spreading outside that all those bastards had said they would serve under you and are your men. How are you going to exin that? Chief Jiang, the ten chiefs of the city already had an arrangement that does not allow undermining. You are viting the rules like this!¡± Big Brother Heng was furious, and the entire atmosphere had tensed up. Thosedies from the brothel had all cowered to the side, and they were shivering and didn¡¯t even let out arge breath. Four of Big Brother Heng¡¯s henchmen stood up and red at Jiang Yi, and some of Chief Leng¡¯s henchmen who were on good terms with Big Brother Heng had also stood up to support him. Chief Leng was silent. Chief Li had actually gone silent strangely as though waiting for an exnation from Jiang Yi. Niu Deng and Niu Wang got nervous as they knew that if Big Brother Heng dared to m the table and flip out like this, he must have already gotten the silent approval from Chief Leng; and this flipping out was actually on behalf of Chief Leng. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. In fact, he acted as though he didn¡¯t hear the enraged roars from Big Brother Heng as he casually lowered his head and grabbed a small beast¡¯s shoulder to bite on. Big Brother Heng and the others wanted to smash their fists in the air and were all so angered that their blood was boiling. ¡°Lone Wolf!¡± Big Brother Heng waited for a moment and saw that Jiang Yi had continued to ignore him. He was instantly ashamed into anger as he yelled out again, ¡°If you don¡¯t give an exnation today...¡± However, before he could finish speaking, Jiang Yi threw the beast shoulder in his hand, which smashed up the wine on the table. He suddenly stood up and said, ¡°What are you yelling the hell for?! You ugly ghost. Had your wounds recovered, and you forgot about the pain? Do you want an exnation? Come,e, let¡¯s go out of the city, and this chief will give you an exnation. This chief will crush you like an insect...¡± ng! Everyone was in an uproar, Chief Leng and Chief Li¡¯s men might have heard about the incident at the thunder mountains, but this was the first time they saw anyone so arrogant in front of Chief Leng. Jiang Yi simply spoke a few words and immediately asked for a battle. Chief Leng obviously had a purpose today, and it was to take revenge for Big Brother Heng. Yet, Jiang Yi was still acting like this, which was obviously pping on Chief Leng¡¯s face. Many of them were surging with killing aura while they looked over at Chief Leng and awaited his decision. Chief Leng¡¯s expression looked awful. He put down the cup heavily and said, ¡°What are you quarreling about? Can¡¯t you talk nicely? Are there still any rules here?¡± These questions were obviously spoken for Jiang Yi to hear, and it meant that he was furious. If Jiang Yi wanted to continue stirring up, Chief Leng would have no choice but to fall out with Jiang Yi. ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Jiang Yi looked at Chief Leng and sneered. ¡°Chief Leng, Chief Li, you saw it, too. Who was the one that started the quarrel? Who was the one that didn¡¯t talk nicely? Big Brother Heng¡¯s attitude is obviously not letting me have a good meal, right? Since that is the case, then there is no need to have this meal!¡± Unyielding, overbearing, hard-line! This was the attitude that Jiang Yi was giving everyone. Chief Leng narrowed his eyes and stared at Jiang Yi silently while Chief Li¡¯s smiling face had turned emotionless. Jiang Yi had truly gone over the limits today. There was nothing wrong to teach Big Brother Heng a lesson, but what did it mean to take in other¡¯s subordinates? Was he going to continue educating Chief Ying, Chief Hei, and the others¡ªand then take in their men as well? By then, if he had a strong army, wouldn¡¯t he be able to govern the Sky Thunder City? Jiang Yi had also narrowed his eyes and looked at Chief Leng. He had gone all out... and he wasn¡¯t going to back away; what about it? Chief Leng arranged this scenario to suppress him, and the entire city was watching. If he was to back away, he wouldn¡¯t have a good time in Sky Thunder City. Since this was the case, why not make everything clear today? Chief Leng¡¯s strength might be immeasurable, but Jiang Yi had the Thunder Fire, the Fire Cloud Armor, and the Heaven Evasion divine skill. It was hard to say who would be the final winner, and it was useless to talk about it. Fight first, talkter. Chief Leng looked at Jiang Yi for more than five minutes before he took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down his voice and said, ¡°Chief Jiang, can you do a favor for Old Leng? We will put aside everything else, but for Xiao Heng¡¯s men... you cannot take them!¡± Chief Leng took a step back! Jiang Yi remained silent. He knew that if he were to back away as well, Big Brother Heng¡¯s defected subordinates would all meet a miserable end. Big Brother Heng had been utterly humiliated, and if he wanted to maintain his foothold in the city, he had to kill them to establish himself again! It was obvious that Chief Leng wanted to assist in this matter and to kill off Jiang Yi¡¯s awe-inspiring momentum and tone him down a little. He wanted Jiang Yi to understand who was the one governing the Sky Thunder City. Take a step back, and the world¡¯s opportunities will open up to you! Jiang Yi would then be able to firmly stand in the city and make future ns. However, at this moment, when Jiang Yi recalled about those sixteen pairs of hopeful eyes and thought about the attention that everyone had ced in this ce, his expression grew determined as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Chief Leng, I am sorry. It is not that I do not respect you. I can only promise you that I will not undermine others in the future, but... as long as people are willing to follow me, I will protect them. As a boss, if I cannot even protect my own men, what is the purpose for me to be a boss? Why would my men even follow me? I have already made my stand. If Chief Leng wants to teach Jiang Nobody how to be a proper person, he will have to ept it.¡± Chapter 686 - Great Battle Chapter 686: Great Battle Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi¡¯s words were thorough, and the atmosphere was in a state of hostility. Chief Leng¡¯s expression was cold as a block of ice while his eyes had narrowed even more. If one was to look closely, they would be able to clearly see that Chief Leng¡¯s eyes were filled with chilling light and killing intent¡ªas Jiang Yi hadpletely infuriated him. Chief Li was that nice individual in the city, and he always liked to be the mediator when there were disputes among the chiefs. However, today, he was silent; and his expression didn¡¯t look very pleasant. This nice person was a little infuriated. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how to appreciate the kindness. Chief Leng had already been very giving, and Jiang Yi was actually prepared to fall out with him over a few irrelevant henchmen. Big Brother Heng revealed a trace of a malevolent smile as he was happy to see this result. Jiang Yi might be mad, but he was just a single person, and would those subordinates that he had just taken in be willing to risk their lives for him? A single order from Chief Leng would get everyone standing while Jiang Yi would have to go against multiple individuals. Chief Leng was ranked no.2 in the city, and he didn¡¯t climb up the ranking with his bluffs. He had climbed up there after experiencing many bloody battles. Ten years ago when Big Brother Heng had yet to be one of the chiefs, he had once seen Chief Leng making a move and smashing another chief into mince. After that battle, he had always followed Chief Leng as his leader. Big Brother Heng felt that Jiang Yi was very dangerous, but Chief Leng felt even more dangerous. That horrifying palm strike was still buried in his heart, and in his opinion, Jiang Yi was definitely not a match for Chief Leng. When two tigers fought, one would definitely be injured! It didn¡¯t matter who was the survivor as it would still be beneficial to Big Brother Heng. It was needless to say that it would be best for Jiang Yi to perish, but if Chief Leng was to perish or get injured, then it wouldn¡¯t be as humiliating for Big Brother Heng. Since Chief Leng wasn¡¯t even a match for Jiang Yi, then it was normal for Big Brother Heng to kneel down. Everyone¡¯s eyes were looking at Chief Leng and waiting for him to make a decision. Chief Leng didn¡¯t disappoint everyone as he stood up and let out grimughter. ¡°Since Chief Jiang is in such spirits, let us go out of the city to exchange some moves.¡± Jiang Yiughed lightly and nodded before getting up and walking outside. He turned sideways and spoke, ¡°Jiang Nobody will wait outside the eastern gate of the city and wait for Chief Leng to give me some pointers.¡± ng! After Jiang Yi walked out, everyone burst into an uproar. Some were cursing out loud, some were sneering and scoffing, some were ttering Chief Leng, but all of them had an aggressive aura as they followed Chief Leng and walked outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Chief Leng¡¯s performance!¡± Chief Li got up after Chief Leng and waved his hand to instruct his men to go observe the fight. As everyone walked out and walked towards the eastern side of the city in a grandiose manner, the city was instantly in a sensation. Countless scouts in the Hundred Flower Inn immediately went back to report while Chief Ying, Chief Hei, and the others quickly led their men out of the city as well. Those martial artists that didn¡¯t go to the thunder mountains were all red up as they flocked out of the city to see this great battle. ¡°Young Lady, the fight is going to start!¡± Xiao Hong also received the news quickly and immediately went to report inside the courtyard. When Big Sister Bell heard the information, she didn¡¯t make any moves. Xiao Hong saw Big Sister Bell¡¯s reaction and asked with a doubt, ¡°Young Lady, are you not going to spectate such a great battle?¡± ¡°What is there to watch?!¡± Big Sister Bellughed lightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much. You will understand when the results are out.¡± ... Swish! Swish! Swish! Outside the eastern city gate, countless people rushed out madly. There were also plenty of the Lu nsmen that were spectating from the city walls. Today¡¯s battle was worth watching as one side of a veteran chief who had dominated in the city for more than ten years, the individual that was only inferior to Big Sister Bell. The other side was a new and uprising chief, who killed two chiefs¡ªBa Dao and Chief Long. He had more than a dozen Heaven Monarch subordinates and even made Big Brother Heng kneel down. The two of them were both influential figures, and since they were going to have a life or death battle, it was definitely a hugemotion. Soon enough, almost all the people in the city hade out. There were at least a few thousand individuals who were standing by the city walls and didn¡¯t dare to get too near. They were afraid they might be attacked by the aftershocks which might smash them into pieces. Jiang Yi stood high on the mountain peak of a thunder ridge on the left. Niu Deng and Niu Wang didn¡¯t dare to follow him¡ªnot because they weren¡¯t loyal but because Jiang Yi had stopped them from joining the battle. The two of them knew clearly that if Jiang Yi was to release the Thunder Fire, there wouldn¡¯t even be scraps left from their bodies. Shh-shh-shh! Chief Leng finally got out of the city, but he was walking very slowly as though he was waiting for all the people in the city toe out and spectate the battle. He was followed behind by Big Brother Heng and more than 30 Heaven Monarchs. He looked at Jiang Yi who was standing far away on the thunder ridge and spoke in a solemn voice, ¡°Chief Jiang, there is still time for you to regret now. I, Old Leng, normally will not be merciful once I make my move.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi let out a longugh and said, ¡°Chief Leng, don¡¯t have to hold back. If you can kill Jiang Nobody, it just means that his strength is ipetent; and he cannot me anyone else. Of course... Jiang Nobody would also not be merciful. Chief Leng, be careful!¡± ¡°En, En.¡± The martial artists observing from the city walls, and the Lu n¡¯s soldiers on top of the city walls were all nodding. It didn¡¯t matter what the result of the battle was. At least, the two of them had great manners and weren¡¯t utterly difited; neither did they curse or swear. It seemed like they were about topete in a martial contest. ¡°Alright!¡± Chief Leng burst out with a roar and soared to the sky. His ck long robes fluttered non-stop, like a goshawk rapidly approaching Jiang Yi. He didn¡¯t have any weapons on him and simply condensed a golden divine shield. Once the divine shield was out, the spatial zone fluctuated with astounding aura presence. It was so horrific that even the air within the 100-mile radius were all frozen. ¡°Chief Leng, let¡¯s fight in the thunder ridge and not hurt the innocent people.¡± Jiang Yi moved as well. Stepping off with a single leg, he rushed inside the thunder ridge like a divine rainbow. Chief Leng¡¯s eyes shed, and he actually didn¡¯t make a move immediately. Instead, he nodded and replied, ¡°That is fine. I agree with your proposal.¡± Swish! The two figures flew into the thunder ridge like divine rainbows and quickly vanished from everyone¡¯s sight. Everyone sighed with pity as the two of them obviously didn¡¯t want the others to see their unique skills. Since that was the case, they couldn¡¯t purposely go over to the thunder ridge and observe. ¡°Hehe, I will go and take a look!¡± Big Brother Heng¡¯s eyes shed viciously. Chief Leng didn¡¯t ask everyone to surround Jiang Yi for the battle. Hence, they remained in ce. Big Brother Heng was different. He wanted to sneak over, and if there was a chance, he would definitely assassinate and kill Jiang Yi. ¡°En?¡± The brothers Niu Deng and Niu Wang had a change in expression and were about to go obstruct Big Brother Heng, but Chief Leng¡¯s subordinates all moved and locked their murderous aura on the two of them. Jiang Yi¡¯s other subordinates had already heard the news and came to watch, but if Niu Deng and Niu Wang didn¡¯t dare to move, they definitely didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly either. They had no choice but to watch as Big Brother Heng rush into the thunder ridge like a crafty fox. ¡°Despicable and shameless!¡± Chief Hei muttered, but none dared to voice out and stop Big Brother Heng. It was actually a good thing if Jiang Yi was killed. At the side, Smiling Tiger was grinning while his fat mouth wasughing and talking, ¡°Keke, it doesn¡¯t matter if Big Brother Heng goes over or not. Chief Jiang is dead for sure this time. Putting aside everything else... Chief Leng has heaven-defying defenses that even if all of us worked together we still wouldn¡¯t be able to break it, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chief Li nodded and spoke with a sigh, ¡°Does everyone still remember Chief Leng¡¯s battle ten years ago? Chief Hong had sted him for more than five minutes, and Chief Leng acted as though nothing had happened. Ten years have passed since then, and Chief Leng didn¡¯t make any more moves. Who knows what level his strength is at now?¡± Chief Ying scoffed and spoke indistinctly, ¡°No need for guesses. Chief Jiang is definitely going to perish. Everyone, prepare to celebrate for Chief Leng...¡± Chapter 687 - Lone Wolf, Accept Your Death

Chapter 687: Lone Wolf, ept Your Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Within the thunder ridge, two rainbow-long figures shot through the air. The two of them were already 100 miles into the thunder ridge, and the surrounding temperature was rising due to the Thunder Fire all around. The distance between the two of them was getting closer. It started off with dozens of miles apart, to the current few miles apart. The duo didn¡¯t have any intention to make a move, other than flying at their top speed. Chief Leng¡¯s body was emitting a brilliant golden light while his ck robes were fluttering nonstop¡ªhis face cold and stern. He stared at Jiang Yi, who was getting nearer to him, with a sh of surprise in his eyes. The two of them had just flown past ces with several bundles of Thunder Fire and were as near as several miles to them. However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even drip with a single drop of sweat. He definitely has some trick or method to be able to kill Ba Dao and Chief Long. As the temperature ahead increased again, it was obvious there were more Thunder Fire. Jiang Yi suddenly changed his direction and rushed straight for the Thunder Fire. Chief Leng¡¯s brows raised up as he had decided to make a move. He yelled out, ¡°Chief Jiang, I am going to make a move. Be careful now.¡± Buzz! Chief Leng¡¯s hand lit up with ck light as he struck out a palm strike suddenly. A palm print shadow left from his body, splitting into two, two into four, four into eight... and there were actually thousands of palm prints. All of them mmed towards Jiang Yi, not only with a ck light but also golden light flowing on the borders of the palm print. Once this palm was struck out, the surrounding spatial zone vibrated, which hissed with an ear-piercing sound. If it was a martial artist who didn¡¯t have high resistance, he would probably be frightened to death by the sound and the sky that was filled with palm prints. ¡°Wind Myriad dao pattern? No... this palm print has golden light and definitely has some golden attribute dao pattern fused in it. The palm print also has the ck light, and there is a destructive aura presence in there. There must also be a fusion of destruction dao pattern. This is the power of a high-grade dao pattern?¡± Jiang Yi was silently appalled. This was the attack method of a true expert. Ba Dao¡¯s Mother Earth Roar might also be a fusion of earth attribute and spatial attribute dao pattern, but in terms of intensity, it was far inferior to this palm strike! ¡°Wind Myriad? I also know how to use it!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as his body split into two, two into four, four into eight... while he entered the Union of Heaven and Man state at the same time. This Myriad Clone was something that the eyes and divine senses couldn¡¯t distinguish, even though Jiang Yi only had such strength. However, the Union of Heaven and Man state was different. Once in this state, he would be able to feel the spatial fluctuations in the surrounding, allowing him to find the true palm among these thousands of palm. Swish, swish... He split up more than a hundred clones: some flying up, some descending into the ground¡ªscattered in all directions. At the same time, Jiang Yi quickly found Chief Leng¡¯s true palm print as his true body immediately escaped downwards and quietly approached Chief Leng. ¡°Myriad Clones? This kid is very clever, huh.¡± Chief Leng¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, but his mouth revealed a trace of mockery. He could split into thousands, but Jiang Yi could only split into over a hundred. It was needless to say that hisprehension of this dao pattern was far superior to Jiang Yi. Chief Leng closed his eyes and casually sensed to lock onto Jiang Yi¡¯s true body instantly. However, he remained calm and collected as he controlled those thousands of palm prints to fly around in the air and destroy Jiang Yi¡¯s clones. ¡°Five miles, three miles... two miles!¡± More than half of Jiang Yi¡¯s clones were destroyed, and there were only less than 20 clones left. Jiang Yi controlled six of the clones to rush at Chief Leng, which all wielded the Fire Dragon Sword and cleaved at the same time. The sky was instantly filled with small fire dragons while he even released the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes, causing the air to drastically increase in heat. All the while, his true body rushed at Chief Leng at the fastest speed. When fighting against an expert of such level, the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes and the Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s essence force attacks were basically ineffective. Only the 36 soul swords or the Thunder Fire would be useful, and both required Jiang Yi to be in close range. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Chief Leng stood proudly in the air and didn¡¯t make any moves to destroy the approaching clones as he was, in fact, waiting for Jiang Yi toe nearer. Chief Leng¡¯s mouth revealed a trace of mockery as heughed faintly and said, ¡°Heaven left a road for you, and yet you actually ventured into the doorless hell. Time to die!¡± He abruptly struck out another palm again. This time, the palm print didn¡¯t split up and directly flew towards Jiang Yi¡¯s true body. When this palm was released, the surrounding spatial zone rippled like water, which immediately neutralized Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword essence force attack. Right at this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s body could not move as well. The air was rolling and fluctuating like an ordinary man falling into arge river. When facing against a surge of giant waves¡ªlet alone advancing forward, it was already extremely praiseworthy to be able to maintain afloat and not sinking. ¡°This palm print is fused with spatial dao pattern which is even more incredible than the Mother Earth Roar¡¯s spatial dao pattern!¡± Jiang Yi was shocked and didn¡¯t expect for Chief Leng to already see through his true body and was actually waiting for Jiang Yi toe over voluntarily. The distance was still far away, and if Jiang Yi was tounch his soul spirit attack now, it was just courting for death. Jiang Yi had no choice but to let his Fire Cloud Armor appear on his body while his Fire Spirit Pearl lit up. Bundles of blue and faint Thunder Fire appeared and enveloped his body. He abruptly let out a few cleaves and released his martial skill fusion attack. More than a hundred thousand fire dragons rushed at Chief Leng with a sky filled with Thunder Fire. ¡°Uh...¡± Chief Leng¡¯s eyes contracted as his expression changed for the first time. He instantly felt the difference when the Thunder Fire appeared as he suddenly realized it in his mind. Jiang Yi indeed had the strength of a Vajra Realm, and he had relied on the Thunder Fire to eliminate Ba Dao and Chief Long. As the horrifically high temperature engulfed over, Chief Leng¡¯s body turned into a goshawk and dodged to the side. His ck robes lit up with ck light as countless ck runic wordings radiated from the ck robes. They then entered the divine shield which was originally going to shatter, causing it to flourish with golden light again. ¡°This isn¡¯t the Thunder Fire as the Thunder Fire definitely wouldn¡¯t have such a high temperature!¡± As Chief Leng burst in retreat, his heart was crying out in rm as cold sweat oozed out on his forehead. He could feel his essence force evaporating like water as his divine shield was bright and dim intermittently as though it was going to shatter at any moment. The corner of his mouth constantly twitched as he was silently rejoicing that Jiang Yi was still two miles away from him. If Jiang Yi was to get any nearer, even his heaven-defying defenses might not be able to withstand against the Thunder Fire. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t having a good time either. Chief Leng¡¯s giant palm was too dreadful, which scattered all his fire dragon attacks again and even pushed away much of the Thunder Fire. Fortunately, electric arcs were shooting out of the Thunder Fire, which constantly consumed the giant palm print¡¯s energy¡ªmaking it much smaller. As the spatial zone vibrated, he couldn¡¯t even stand properly and had no choice but to watch as the palm print smashed towards him. As he was watching, he would constantly cleave with the Fire Dragon Sword andunch out more bundles of Thunder Fire, and let those electric arcs shoot at the giant palm and continue to exhaust more of the energy. Boom! Despite the case, the palm still firmlynded on the Thunder Fire outside of Jiang Yi¡¯s body, ultimately smashing onto his body. There was an explosive sound while Jiang Yi¡¯s body was sent flying and crashing into a mountain peak, producing a deep pit. ¡°Pfff!¡± Inside the mountain, Jiang Yi violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood with eyes of astonishment. The giant palm had already been weakened by the power of thunder and lightning in the Thunder Fire and was already at a third of its original size. Jiang Yi even had the pseudo-divine artifact, Fire Cloud Armor, but he still vomited blood after getting struck. It could clearly be seen that Chief Leng¡¯s attack was extremely savage. He was indeed worthy for his title as the no. 2 chief of the Sky Thunder City! ¡°Chief Leng ising!¡± He had just taken a few pants and could already hear the sound of the air being pierced through. He didn¡¯t hesitate and shed with his Fire Dragon Sword as he shot out through the other side of the mountain. Boom! Just as Jiang Yi rushed out of the mountain, there was a giant palm in the sky above that mmed down at the mountain peak. It instantly split the entire mountain peak, causing the rocks to burst out and smoke to spin. This mountain peak, which was several hundred meters tall, was actually razed to the ground by a single palm from Chief Leng. ¡°Lone Wolf, ept your death!¡± Chief Leng flew over from the distance with shocking aura presence. His eyes were fierce like a deste beast, and his body was radiating with brilliant golden light¡ªjust like an invincible demon god which was terrifying to the heart and soul. Chapter 688 - Risk It! Chapter 688: Risk It! Chi! Chi! Thunder Fire continued to emit out from Jiang Yi¡¯s body. There were too many Thunder Fire in the Sky Thunder Ind. There was basically no need for him to worry about them running out. There was nothing worth scrupling about even if he had used up all the Thunder Fire within the Fire Spirit Pearl for this battle. While fleeing at a rapid speed, he would shroud himself in Thunder Fire which was 30 meters in radius around him. Simultaneously, he would cast all kinds of fusion martial skills behind him unceasingly, causing those Thunder Fire to follow with the attacks. He didn¡¯t dare to let Chief Leng approach him. Who knew what kind of terrifying attacks he possessed? Up till now, he could only choose to fight a prolonged battle. He didn¡¯t believe that Chief Leng would be able to continue withstanding the high temperature from the Thunder Fire. ¡°Damn it!¡± Indeed, Chief Leng couldn¡¯t withstand it any longer. He was only several miles away from Jiang Yi. Although he possessed deep and resounding essence force and a pseudo-divine artifact hidden within his clothes that could allow his divine shield to be numerous times stronger than any Heaven Monarchs that were in the same realm as him, the high-temperature heat wave was still too terrifying. His essence force was being consumed like running water. He was afraid that his divine shield would break apart due to his incaution, causing him to be burnt alive. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± His eyes were filled with killing intent. A tiny youth¡ªa Vajra Realm martial artist¡ªactually possessed a method to make his life feel threatened. How could he not be infuriated? He was also coveting the treasures on Jiang Yi particrly. Needless to say, that fiery red battle armor was definitely a pseudo-divine artifact. Once he killed Jiang Yi and obtained the treasures on him, his battle strength would be doubled. Chi! Chi! He locked onto the fleeing Jiang Yi as he struck out a palm strike abruptly. That palm strike whizzed over while the spatial zone around it fluctuated once again. The fluctuation was like a tide as it engulfed over. The spatial zone started fluctuating intensively as it surged over towards Jiang Yi perilously. Swish! Swish! At the same time, Chief Leng also struck out another strike towards the sky. Clearly, that palm strike was a fused spatial dao pattern. After it was stuck out, it disappeared immediately after. At the next second, it appeared 300 meters above Jiang Yi as it came pressuring down like Mt. Tai crashing down. ¡°This Chief Leng is trying to crush me to death.¡± Jiang Yi grumbled inwardly. The spatial zone fluctuating behind him had already engulfed over. He felt as if his body had fallen into waves of the sea. He felt his entire body rolling over, causing his speed to be greatly reduced. Meanwhile, the palm print above him came whizzing down, and he was no longer able to escape even if he wished to. ¡°Come on!¡± The Fire Dragon Sword on him lit up as he suddenly struck out several fusion martial skills towards the sky together with the Thunder Fire out continuously. Chief Leng¡¯s big palm print was too domineering. As long as he was able to squander away a portion of the energy in this big palm, it wouldn¡¯t be able to smash him to death. Chi! Chi! Sure enough, the electric arc within the Thunder Fire skewered out continuously as it shot into the giant palm. The giant palm was surrounded by the electric arc as the energy within it was being weakened rapidly. It became a third smaller when it collided onto the Thunder Fire around Jiang Yi. Boom! Therge palm print smashed onto the mountain peak beneath Jiang Yi heavily. Countless boulders on the summit were destroyed while smoke and dust pervaded the air. There was still arge palm print at where Jiang Yi had fallen, which was extremely deep and bottomless. Swish! Jiang Yi broke up from the waist of the mountain as he fled continuously. There were bloodstains tickling down the corner of his mouth. Clearly, he was injured from the jolt again. If it wasn¡¯t because of the Fire Cloud Armor and his physique that had been reformed by the Destitute Dragon Grass¡ªallowing him to grow ten times stronger, he would have died horribly. ¡°Hmph. I would like to see how many attacks you can block!¡± Chief Leng eyebrows pricked up. His eyes were eerily cold as he chased after Jiang Yi unhurriedly while he didn¡¯t dare to get too close to him. Simr to what he had done before, he struck out a palm strike to shake up the spatial zone. Once Jiang Yi was no longer able to escape, he would release a spatial palm print to smash at Jiang Yi heavily. Boom! Boom! Boom! Every attack would send Jiang Yi flying down. The mountain peaks around him would either copse, crack apart, or cave in. A series of explosion resonated out while several lumps of dust surged up towards the sky while rocks burst out in all directions. The scene was extremely breathtaking and also shocking to the hearts. ¡°Pfff!¡± Jiang Yi vomited blood constantly. His viscera had been injured from the impacts numerous times, and his speed had slowed down by a lot. Hisplexion had also turned paler. No one would be able to endure being injured by consecutive attacks. Fortunately, Jiang Yi¡¯s perfect constitution was healing itself automatically. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure for so long. He took out a recuperation elixir and threw it into his mouth. It was mixed together with his blood while he swallowed it down. He had already consumed several recuperation elixirs. However, the potency of the medicine could not be dispersed out. Even if it had been dispersed around his body, it still needed time for it to take effect. Yet, Chief Leng¡¯s attack was continued endlessly. ¡°Not good. If this carries on, I will be smashed alive!¡± His eyes flickered. Once he was gravely injured, his reaction and flight speed would be slower over time. From how the situation was, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Chief Leng tost for another half or a day more... while Jiang Yi would only able tost for an hour more. ¡°Risk it!¡± A smear of craziness was shown within his eyes. He did not have any intention to release Feng Luan and the others out. It was useless to rely on numbers when facing such an expert. He could only rely on risking his life! Suddenly, he turned around like a mad dragon in mid-air as he turned into an afterimage while darting towards Chief Leng. He poured Thunder Fire out of his body with all his might while his Fire Dragon Sword turned into tens of thousands of red beams as he shed towards where Chief Leng was abruptly. ¡°Uh...¡± Chief Leng narrowed his eyes. He felt the temperature around him had increased several times. He retreated hastily while his ck gown fluttered. Countless ck runic patterns flew out as it shot into his divine shield, causing the radiance on his divine shield to grow extensively. ¡°A desperate attempt?¡± He calmed himself down while retreating rapidly. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was too inferiorpared to him. It was basically impossible for Jiang Yi to approach him as he struck out another palm strike. Would Jiang Yi still dare to charge towards him? It would be no different from seeking death! Unexpectedly, just when he had struck out the palm strike, Jiang Yi had suddenly disappeared from mid-air when the spatial zone had barely fluctuated. No one dared to spread their divine senses in this thunder ridge. Therefore, Chief Leng blinked his eyes and felt that he had misinterpreted what he just saw. However, when he swept his gaze out towards his surroundings, he saw the spatial zone a mile away before he had started fluctuating; and a silhouette appeared suddenly. ¡°Ah?¡± Chief Leng was terror-stricken. He fled immediately. The moment Jiang Yi appeared, the Thunder Fire were being poured out like torrents instantly as he executed a few shes abruptly. Layers of terrifying heat wave engulfed over and caused the surrounding atmosphere to startbusting. ¡°This brat can instant-shift as well?¡± Tempestuous waves arose within Chief Leng¡¯s heart. His speed had already reached its peak while the ck runic patterns within the pseudo-divine artifact innerwear were rushing towards his divine shield as it resisted against the engulfment from the heat wave, and his back had turned wet from his cold sweat. If Jiang Yi had instant-shifted somewhat nearer, he would be dead. Of course... Actually, he had felt threatened instinctively a moment ago. If he had reacted by releasing an attack immediately, Jiang Yi would be exploded to death even before his body reappeared. However, he wasn¡¯t able to spread his divine senses out in this vicinity. This was a huge issue for him because his reaction speed would definitely be a lot slower if he had to rely on his eyes. Swish! Jiang Yi pursued Chief Leng frantically. He continued to sh out his Fire Dragon Sword unceasingly while it brought forthyers of surging heat waves. It caused the temperature around Chief Leng to rise constantly. Jiang Yi would constantly be instant-shifting. A moment, he would be at the left before appearing at his right at the next. He attacked desperately and hadpletely disregarded the consumption of Thunder Fire. He had also ignored his safety and only focused on not letting Chief Leng had any moment to take a breather. Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire was everywhere. How could Chief Leng dare to extend his divine senses out with those electric arcs stored within the Thunder Fire? If by any chance he were to be triturated by the electric arc, his divine senses would be wiped out, which would injure his soul spirit. He would then die here today inevitably. Therefore, Jiang Yi continued to instant-shift around while Chief Leng could only rely on his eyes to scan his surroundings. He would search for where Jiang Yi had instant-shifted to in order to avoid him. The disparity between using the eyes and the divine senses to scan the surrounding was just way too drastic. Every time Jiang Yi reappeared, it would be toote for Chief Leng to attack. Jiang Yi would immediately release his Thunder Fire, causing the high temperature to engulf the surroundings. If he didn¡¯t retreat, his divine shield would be broken apart. By then, only death awaited him. ¡°This Chief doesn¡¯t believe that he has an inexhaustible amount of Thunder Fire.¡± Chief Leng eyes turned cold. He couldn¡¯t think of any means to attack and focused on evading while waiting for Jiang Yi to fully use up his Thunder Fire. By then, it would be time for him to eliminate Jiang Yi. ... Chapter 689 - I, Chief Jiang, am Still Not Convinced!

Chapter 689: I, Chief Jiang, am Still Not Convinced!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Swish! Swish! There was a shadow that was sprinting like a stealthy fox in the thunder ridge. He was running in a very strange route, and he wasn¡¯t flying but running quietly in the mountains on foot. His body then quickly hid behind a giant boulder with such speed that no one would be able to notice until someone was looking carefully. This person was extremely ugly. He had a pig¡¯s snoot, bull¡¯s eyes, especiallyrge mouth, and several intersecting scars on the face. The scars might not be obvious, but whenever he moved the muscles on his face, the scars would move along, making it abnormally ugly. Boom! Boom! There were explosive sounds that came from the front, which made Big Brother Heng¡¯s bull-like eyes very excited. He didn¡¯t have Chief Leng¡¯s powerful defenses¡ªneither Jiang Yi¡¯s immunity towards mes. He had no choice but to avoid the Thunder Fire as he advanced. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t dare to fly in the open and traveled here in a concealed manner; thus, he only made it here after Jiang Yi and Chief Leng had exchanged several moves. ¡°Die, die, Lone Wolf, you dog bastard. I must turn you into mincemeat.¡± Big Brother Heng¡¯s sprinted forward like a fox. The temperature ahead might be getting higher, but he totally disregarded it. Now that Chief Leng was suppressing Jiang Yi, it was the best timing for him to execute a sneak attack; and Jiang Yi would be dead without a doubt! He had been blinded by hatred. It didn¡¯t matter if Jiang Yi had humiliated him, but more than a dozen of his subordinates had been taken in by Jiang Yi, which was something he couldn¡¯t swallow. Hence, he requested for Chief Leng to stick out for him and help him to get back his reputation. Now that Chief Leng was making the move, he couldn¡¯t possibly miss out such an opportunity blessed by the heavens. Therefore, he shamelessly followed into the thunder ridge just so he could kill Jiang Yi and wipe out his grudge with revenge, to cleanse off the humiliation Jiang Yi have given him. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of explosions was getting nearer, and Big Brother Heng¡¯s heart was pounding faster. He didn¡¯t dare to extend out his divine senses and simply scanned the ce with his eyes while chasing after the sounds. ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly¡ª! He noticed that the explosions had stopped. His eyes shed with ecstasy as he thought could it be that... Jiang Yi had been killed by Chief Leng? Before his smile could fully extend, a figure flew over in a nted position which was quickly followed behind by a sky filled with fire dragons, and another figure which was constantly shing in the air. ¡°How, how... how could this be possible?¡± He focused his eyes and noticed that the one fleeing at the front was actually Chief Leng? The one that was constantly instant-shifting from behind was actually Jiang Yi? Looking at Chief Leng¡¯s expression and attitude, he seemed to be in an abnormally sorry state? His hair and clothes were all drenched with sweat. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± He was awakened with a scare as the two of them were rapidly approaching, and the surrounding temperature was increasing quickly. The fire dragons that Jiang Yi cleaved out were shining with blue light and were actually streaks of Thunder Fire. ¡°Run¡ª!¡± Big Brother Heng was so frightened that he was terror-stricken. He didn¡¯t think about anything else and just wanted to flee as far as possible right now. He wanted to escape back to Sky Thunder City and out of Sky Thunder Ind. He didn¡¯t want to see Jiang Yi anymore. As long as he could escape, he could even forget about taking revenge. A pity that his reaction speed was too slow. Furthermore, with his current line of thinking, he didn¡¯t dare to escape at the fastest speed and actually tried to slip away secretly from the bottom, making his speed a little slower. Moreover, when the heat wave rolled over, he had no choice but to channel a massive amount of essence force to pour into his divine shield. However, the heat wave could still permeate through the divine shield and caused his entire body to feel hot and his limbs powerless, making his speed even slower. By the time he realized it and wanted to soar through the sky in a straight line, Jiang Yi had already noticed him from a distance. Jiang Yi¡¯s body in vanished instantly and appeared one mile beside Big Brother Heng. Jiang Yi then released his Thunder Fire and abruptly cleaved with his Fire Dragon Sword, sending the fire dragons and Thunder Fire forward. Feeling the spatial zone undting from behind, Big Brother Heng turned back and happened to see Jiang Yi¡¯s body appearing. He instantly howled out with desperation, ¡°No... You cannot kill me. Don¡¯t kill me. Chief Jiang, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I am willing to do anything for you!¡± Jiang Yi red at Big Brother Heng and spoke in an indifferent tone, ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I find it disgusting even if you are to be my guard dog. Die!¡± Chi! Chi! As the fire dragons whizzed over, Big Brother Heng¡¯s divine shield instantly got broken; and his body was getting burned at the speed visible to the naked eye. Big Brother Heng turned into a ming man as he struggled in the air, constantly letting out miserable shrieks with a voice so sharp that it echoed throughout the wilderness. ¡°Xiao Heng?¡± Chief Leng, who was flying in a nted angle, suddenly realized that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t chase after him, and he had heard a miserable scream. His face instantly changed while anger filled his eyes. If Big Brother Heng was screaming so loudly, it was needless to say that he was getting burned alive. ¡°Uh...¡± The distance from this ce to Sky Thunder City was around 40 to 50 miles apart, but for someone with Big Brother Heng¡¯s strength who was howling out with all his energy before death, even the people by the city could subtly hear him. A normal individual would be unable to hear whose voice it was, but Chief Li, Chief Ying, and the Heaven Monarchs were able to recognize it. They looked at one another and had altered expressions. Big Brother Heng had perished! Chief Leng and Jiang Yi were still in a battle. Big Brother Heng had sneaked over but was actually killed? Jiang Yi could still kill Big Brother Heng under the pressure from Chief Leng? Just earlier, not a single person thought highly of Jiang Yi, but they were now bewildered. Of course, no one would doubt that Chief Leng might lose, but they had a better impression of Jiang Yi now. ¡°Chief Jiang is too formidable!¡± Niu Deng and the others¡¯ eyes were filled with mes as they too could hear that it was Big Brother Heng screaming. All of them were silently praying that Jiang Yi could survive, and if Jiang Yi could survive, their status in the city would be much higher in the future. Especially when Jiang Yi said that statement, ¡°As a boss, if I cannot even protect my own men, what is the purpose for me to be a boss? Why would my men even follow me?¡± This statement had made everyone¡¯s heart more determined to serve under Jiang Yi. Chi! Chi! The mes of battle in the thunder ridge were still burning. After Jiang Yi killed Big Brother Heng, he continued to instant-shift towards Chief Leng in a frenzy, without even taking Big Brother Heng¡¯s spatial ring. Jiang Yi was clear that he must not stop or retreat and had to constantly attack, which was his best defense. As for how much Thunder Fire was left in the Fire Spirit Pearl? He already didn¡¯t bother and had decided to fight to thest moment. Chief Leng originally wanted to see if Big Brother Heng had perished or not, but as soon as he paused in mid-air, Jiang Yi came chasing again, rapidly closing the gap with the frenzied instant shifts. Chief Leng could only burst out with a few curses before continuing to retreat. Fifteen minutes, 30 minutes... 1 hour! Jiang Yi was still attacking¡ªdesperately attacking, and it seemed as though his Thunder Fire was limitless. He didn¡¯t even pause for a moment. His body was like a specter as he would instant-shift to the top, bottom, left, right, or behind Chief Leng¡ªleaving Chief Leng no way to do anything else. Chief Leng couldn¡¯t even attack as his essence force was being used up so incredibly fast, and he had to even slow down his speed. Otherwise, if his divine shield was to be shattered, he would be done for. ¡°Could this kid¡¯s Thunder Fire be limitless? Or perhaps it isn¡¯t even Thunder Fire but actually... a fire attribute dao pattern? Could he haveprehended a fire attribute high-grade dao pattern, but his essence force had yet to cultivate to thepatible level?¡± When Chief Leng thought of the possibility, he felt goosebumps throughout his body. If Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire was truly endless, he would only be able to persevere for about two to four hours. If his divine shield was shattered prematurely, he would truly be damned. Jiang Yi continued to strike without saying a single word. After 15 minutes, Chief Leng¡¯s face revealed a resolute expression as he suddenly yelled out, ¡°Chief Jiang, let¡¯s stop! Xiao Heng is already dead, and it is not worthwhile for me to stick out for him anymore. Let us end today¡¯s battle as a draw, and we shall mind our own businesses in the future. How about it?¡± Chief Leng was seeking a truce? Jiang Yi paused for a moment and immediately increased the aggressiveness of his attacks. His eyes radiated with thunderous light while his body was filled with appalling aura presence. He yelled back coldly, ¡°Chief Leng, since we are going to fight, we have to settle for an oue. Putting aside yours or my death, at least one side has to admit defeat, right? Chief Leng¡¯s attacks and defenses are very wicked, but... I, Chief Jiang, am still not convinced!¡± ... Chapter 690 - Louder, I Can’t Hear You!

Chapter 690: Louder, I Can¡¯t Hear You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Use up all the strength to chase after a defeated foe and not to let one¡¯s foe escape to rule again1! ording to logic, if Chief Leng was seeking peace, Jiang Yi should justpromise. If the news went out saying that he had fought to a draw with the no.2 expert of the city, no one else woulde looking for trouble. Unfortunately, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know when to stop when he was already ahead. He did this because of a reason as he had this pent-up anger when he was vomiting blood earlier due to all the beating he received from Chief Leng. Who was Chief Leng again? He was the no.2 chief of the city and had been dominating the Sky Thunder City for more than ten years. Why would such a person be asking for a truce? It meant that he couldn¡¯t persist anymore, it meant that Chief Leng was afraid of death! Since this was the case, why didn¡¯t he let Chief Leng admit that he was scared? Why shouldn¡¯t hepletely beat down Chief Leng¡¯s arrogance? There was no morality in Sin Ind, and the people here lived with thew of the jungle¡ªwhere the strong ruled supreme. One would only be able to dominate the others with absolute strength. How could Jiang Yi give up such great opportunity? Of course... Jiang Yi spoke in a very artistic manner and didn¡¯t say that he wanted to settle this fight with life or death but just with an oue of victory or defeat. It gave Chief Leng a way to step down from this. If they were truly going to settle this match with life or death, Chief Leng would surely go all-out; and it would be uncertain who was going to survive at the end. Chief Leng¡¯s expression got heavy when he heard Jiang Yi¡¯s statement and was extremely enraged in his heart. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s attack got even stronger; and the surrounding temperature suddenly went up a few notches. It left him with no choice but to suppress his raging heart and dodge swiftly. At the same time, Chief Leng desperately poured out his essence force so that his pseudo-divine artifact could release numerous runic wordings to prevent the divine shield from breaking. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t speak anymore and increased the pace of his attack as heshed out his attacks without any regard for his life. The Thunder Fire surged out quickly from the Fire Spirit Pearl and was shot at Chief Leng with the fusion martial skills. Chief Leng was grumbling nonstop. If he retreated any further, he would be approaching the Sky Thunder City. If his pathetic and sorry figure was to be seen by the spectators and the other chiefs, he would truly be ashamed. By then, if he couldn¡¯t withstand any longer, was he going to risk his life or to beg for mercy? If he was to go all-out, Chief Leng had 60% certainty to kill Jiang Yi; however, if he was to go all-out, there was a possibility that his divine shield might shatter. He would die without a doubt. Was he going to beg for mercy in front of everyone? He, Chief Leng, couldn¡¯t afford to throw his face like that. He turned his eyes and saw that Jiang Yi was rushing over like a lunatic and attacking non-stop and without rest. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright! Chief Leng, stop! This time, Old Leng will admit defeat. It is my loss!¡± Jiang Yi revealed a trace of mockery as he already expected that Chief Leng was going to admit defeat. Since Chief Leng had the intention to seek a truce, it wasn¡¯t any different from admitting defeat. However, Jiang Yi still didn¡¯t stop as he continued to cleave a few more cleaves while he roared out, ¡°Chief Leng, what did you say? Louder! I can¡¯t hear you!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s roar was exceptionally loud, and he had poured in essence force to enhance the volume of his voice. Even the people by the city gate could hear it, and his meaning was obvious. If Chief Leng wanted to admit defeat, he had to let everyone hear it. ¡°You...¡± Chief Leng was so angry that he was shaking, and he nearly vomited a mouthful of old blood. However, Jiang Yi continued to instant-shift over, and he had to either retreat towards the city or toply with Jiang Yi¡¯s intention. His eyes were fuming with fire, and he burst out with a roar while gritting his teeth, ¡°Chief Jiang hasbat strength that rivals the heavens. Leng Nobody concedes defeat.¡± This time, Chief Leng¡¯s voice was very loud, but he still restrained it a little, making it so that the spectators at the city wall could only faintly hear his voice. Only the Heaven Monarchs were able to hear his voice clearly, causing Chief Li and the others to alter their expressions with agony exposed in the corner of their mouths. Chief Leng had been defeated! He was utterly defeated. Was it not miserable enough to admit defeat in front of everyone? Chief Ying¡¯s mouth was twitching, Smiling Tiger couldn¡¯t even smile... Chief Hei¡¯s expression became even cker while Niu Deng and Niu Wang were all grinning andughing loudly. They were feeling great and were using disdainful eyes to look down at Chief Leng¡¯s men. At this moment, all their spines seemed to have gotten much straighter. ¡°Hahaha, Chief Leng must be joking. Chief Leng was obviously letting me win. There were several times when I was nearly killed by Chief Leng, just that Chief Leng had been merciful. Alright... this battle shall be considered a draw.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s roar could be heard from far away, which caused Chief Li and the others to squint their eyes. They were thinking that this kid might be presumptuous, but he still knew how to behave properly and at least gave Chief Leng a chance to step down. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Chief Leng¡¯sughter had also echoed: ¡°I am old, too old. The youth generation will surpass me in time! Chief Jiang, in another few more years, Old Leng would definitely be killed by you in less than 100 moves. Heroes are born from the youths. Chief Jiang¡¯s future is limitless.¡± Swish! Two figures appeared one after the other as they flew over from the thunder ridge. Chief Leng was originally in a sorry figure, but there were no signs of it now. He had a calm expression, and there wasn¡¯t any more cold sweat on his body. On the contrary, as Jiang Yi had concealed the Fire Cloud Armor, his robes were filled with fresh blood, making him look slightly miserable. Those ordinary martial artists didn¡¯t hear that Chief Leng had admitted defeat. From the looks of it, it seemed as though Chief Leng had the upper hand, but the match ended in a draw. Even though it was a draw, everyone looked at Jiang Yi with eyes of fear and zealotry. He was less than 20 years old and already fought to a draw with Chief Leng who was the no.2 chief of the city. Hisbat strength was too heaven-defying. ¡°Chief Leng!¡± ¡°Chief Jiang!¡± All those martial artists at the lower stages were bowing with cupped fists while Niu Deng and the others greeted with cupped fists. Their voices were filled with worship and zealotry while Jiang Yiughed from far away and said, ¡°Satisfying, truly satisfying! I have gained a lot from the great battle with Chief Leng. Niu Deng, go make arrangements at the Hundred Flower Inn. I want to make a feast to thank Chief Leng for his guidance. Chief Li, Chief Ying, Big Brother Hu, and Chief Hei are all invited as well.¡± The corner of Chief Leng¡¯s twitched as he was feeling extremely sullen, but Jiang Yi had already allowed him to step down. How could he not ept it? Heughed heartily with pretense and said, ¡°Since Chief Jiang is so modest, Old Leng will surely be there tonight.¡± Chief Liughed rather sincerely with cupped hands and said, ¡°Since Chief Jiang has invited me, how would I dare to not go?¡± Smiling Tiger, Big Brother Hu, also smiled with sincerity and repeatedly bowed with cupped hands. ¡°It is my honor for Chief Jiang to invite me.¡± Chief Ying was the third to speak: ¡°Who would dare not to go after Chief Jiang put out the invitation? That would be to go against me, Old Ying.¡± Chief Hei smiled again, but his face was too ck, making his smile look even more terrifying. He cupped his fist and said, ¡°Many thanks to Chief Jiang.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°Then Jiang Nobody shall return first. I am still feeling the pain after Chief Leng mmed me with a few palm strikes. I will go back and recuperate first and see all of you tonight.¡± ¡°Chief Jiang, please take your time!¡± Everyone cupped their hands and sent Jiang Yi off. When he, Niu Deng, and the others entered the city, some of Chief Leng and Chief Li¡¯s subordinates all came to tter Chief Leng with cupped hands. ¡°Congrattions to Chief Leng. Chief Leng¡¯sbat strength can rival the heavens and triumphs in every battle.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Chief Leng must have spared that kid, if not, how could it be a draw? With Chief Leng¡¯s strength, a single move is enough to kill that kid.¡± ¡°Hurhur, is there even a need for one move? Half a move is enough...¡± Chief Leng was feeling sullen and anger in his heart, and when he heard all these tteries, it felt just like invisible ps on his face. He was instantly infuriated as he burst out with a yell, ¡°Get lost!¡± All these people that were ttering Chief Leng suddenly shrunk as they didn¡¯t know why Chief Leng was so angry. They had no choice but to return to the city with their tails between their legs. Chief Li was on good terms with Chief Leng, and his brows were knitted tightly. He looked towards the city with doubts and asked in a transmitted message: ¡°Chief Leng, how did you lose?¡± ¡°How did I lose?¡± Chief Leng rubbed his face and let out a bitter smile and a spat of saliva before replying: ¡°God damn it, I still do not understand until now. How the hell did I lose...?¡± Chapter 691 - Mysterious Woman

Chapter 691: Mysterious Woman

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chief Leng had lost in a grieving manner. If it wasparing the strength from both sides, the one to lose should be Jiang Yi. The worst case should be a draw. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t kill Chief Leng, but Chief Leng had chances to kill Jiang Yi. Speaking in simpler terms, Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was too slow for Chief Leng. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have the Thunder Fire and if Chief Leng could get near to Jiang Yi easily, there wasn¡¯t even a need for this battle. Chief Leng could just crush Jiang Yi effortlessly. It was exactly because of the tyranny of the Thunder Fire, which was even further refined, that caused Chief Leng to have fear towards the Thunder Fire. He was constantly wary of his divine shield being shattered and getting burned alive, making him extremely anxious and nervous. If Chief Leng was to set his heart and attacked desperately, Jiang Yi would already be dead. In a battle when two sides didn¡¯t have a huge disparity in strength, morale was of utmost importance. For example, when a teenager and a youth was in a fistfight, the youth would have more strength. However, if the teenager dared to risk his life and attacked desperately, the final winner would still be the teenager even though the youth had more strength. Thus... Until the battle ended, Chief Leng still couldn¡¯t understand how he had lost. How could he have been pressured by Jiang Yi in thetter phase of the battle when he obviously had the upper hand at the start? How could he have been so careless to actually admit his defeat? Nevertheless...! A win was a win, and a loss was a loss. After this battle, Jiang Yi¡¯sbat strength had already received the approval from the city. Big Brother Heng was also dead. Apart from Big Sister Bell, who else would dare stroke Jiang Yi¡¯s tiger whiskers? Once the news was out, all those Heaven Monarchs in and outside of the city, who hadpetent strength, were all secretly excited. With three chiefs dead, Jiang Yi had taken up one of the spots, leaving two more spots for those who could grab the opportunity and promote themselves. There was an undercurrent surging in the city, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother. He led his men and headed straight for his own courtyard. He then waved his hand to Niu Deng and the others and said, ¡°All of you, go back first. Niu Deng will go make arrangements and also go inform those 16 to follow me in the future.¡± Jiang Yi was indeed injured and required some recuperation. He had fought several battles today, and he was tired after confirming his victory. He wanted to have a good rest and didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. ¡°Chief Jiang, please have a good rest. I will make the arrangements, and I wille and fetch Chief Jiang to the feast when it is nighttime.¡± Niu Deng was very sensible, and his smiles were no longer ttering. Instead, it looked like a smile that was meant for someone with close ties. ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi patted on Niu Deng¡¯s shoulder and walked in after opening the courtyard doors. Niu Deng arranged for two individuals to stand guard outside the courtyard and left with the rest of the men. He first went to the Ba Dao and Chief Long¡¯s men, and also Big Brother Heng¡¯s 16 subordinates, to stabilize the army¡¯s heart while arranging for tonight¡¯s feast. ¡°Hu-hu...¡± Jiang Yi walked into the courtyard and closed the doors while his straightened back suddenly bent over and his butt sat on a stone chair in the courtyard. He then closed his eyes for a breather. Too many things had happened today. He didn¡¯t kill a lot of people, but every one of them was a Heaven Monarch. Any one of them would be able to ughter all the experts on the Stersky Continent. He wasn¡¯t even a little delighted though he had killed so many incredible experts and also forced Chief Leng to admit defeat. Right now, he was actually having a fearful feeling. If he had lost any one of the battles today, he would be consigned to eternal damnation while Jiang Xiaonu, Feng Luan, and the others would be in an extremely miserable state. He had actually taken a risk with everyone¡¯s lives on the line. He might look awesome on the appearance after killing three chiefs, suppressing Chief Leng, taking in a group of Heaven Monarchs, and bing chief. However, only he knew clearly how much pressure he was enduring and how much his heart suffered. ¡°I won. I manage to win in the end!¡± He closed his eyes and muttered while his mouth forced out a trace of a smile. He struggled to stand up and lifted his fatigued legs into the courtyard, wanting to have a good bath and a good sleep... to allow his tensed up mind to obtain a moment of relief. ¡°En?¡± However¡ª! Just at the moment he entered the main hall, his already rxed body and heart suddenly tensed up again. His eyes shot out with chilling light while murderous aura rushed out from his body like a lion king baring its sharp fangs. There was someone in the main hall; there was a beautiful woman. The woman didn¡¯t seem to be old, but she had fully matured. She was wearing an emerald-green dress with scattered flowers while she wore a string of pink bells in front of her chest. Her twin peaks released a captivating presence. The woman was tasting some tea, and when Jiang Yi entered, she turned around, revealing a gorgeous and charming smile while speaking, ¡°Chief Jiang, you have returned? This servant has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression grew colder as he stared at the gorgeous woman and spoke in a heavy voice, ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my courtyard?¡± Giggle! The gorgeous woman stood up vulgarly while light waves were swirling in her eyes. She had such charming eyes just like a courtesan from the brothel. She flung a look at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Chief Jiang, this servant is called Qi Ling. I naturally entered Chief Jiang¡¯s courtyard to hug your legs. As long as Chief Jiang is willing to protect me in the future, Qi Ling will belong to you; and you can do anything to me...¡± Throwing herself at Jiang Yi? There were plenty of female martial artists in the city, and many of them were concealed by the chiefs. Jiang Yi had promoted and even suppressed the no.2 chief, Chief Leng. Wasn¡¯t it normal for beauties to automatically throw themselves at him? Right at this moment, Jiang Yi felt that this woman¡¯s exnation was very reasonable. He withdrew his aura presence, took a few nces at the gorgeous woman, and asked suspiciously, ¡°I can do anything?¡± The woman¡¯s waist withdrew a little as she stuck out her chest and said, ¡°Chief Jiang can do anything... you want.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang nodded and walked towards a room and waved his hand. ¡°First, help this Chief take a bath.¡± Finishing his statement, he directly walked into the room and took out a bathing barrel from the ancient divine essence ring and poured in clean water. Seeing that the gorgeous woman had yet to enter, he spoke with a little displeasure, ¡°What are you doing? Is this how you service someone?¡± The gorgeous woman¡¯s eyes flickered a few rounds. She bit her lips and twisted her buttocks as she walked in, let out a sweet smile, and said to Jiang Yi, ¡°Come, Chief Jiang, let me help you take off your clothes.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi closed his eyes without any wariness. The beautiful woman walked behind Jiang Yi and undid his outer clothes and his top clothing, revealing his wless upper body. When there was only a pair of trousers left, the gorgeous woman didn¡¯t move and had this blushing red face while she shifted away from her eyes shyly. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi waited for a moment and noticed that the woman wasn¡¯t moving. He then tilted his head and said, ¡°You are so clumsy, and yet you want to serve someone? What use does Chief Jiang for you?¡± The gorgeous woman had a sh of embarrassment on her face as she clenched her teeth and pulled off Jiang Yi¡¯s trousers. Her eyes were shut tightly, and her face was red like a monkey¡¯s butt and boiling hot. Plop! Jiang Yi jumped into the water and washed himself up. He twisted his head to look at the gorgeous woman and spoke in a strange tone, ¡°You are such a strange person. Since you want to follow this Chief, you got to service me. What are you idling there for?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The gorgeous woman carefully opened her eyes to take a peek at Jiang Yi and saw that half his body was in the water, revealing his exquisite upper body. She then let out a breath of relief and asked, ¡°Chief Jiang, what do you need this servant to do?¡± Jiang Yi stared and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention to help this Chief bath? Hurry up and rub my back.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The gorgeous woman pouted her lips and walked behind Jiang Yi. She extended out her silky white hands and gently rubbed and washed, who knew that... Jiang Yi would turn his head and spoke while looking sideways, ¡°Seems like you have never been a servant, huh? ording to the bathing rules, the servant has to bepletely naked...¡±? ¡°Ah?¡± The gorgeous woman cried out with surprise while her eyes shed with anger. Her face turned hot again as her eyes flickered, and she was biting her lips and hesitating. ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t look at her anymore. He reached out his hands to wash his body and let out a long sigh before speaking, ¡°Qi Ling, your acting skills are too inferior, and you aren¡¯t fun to y with. Since you want to y, then you have to be more cooperative, right? Do you think I would dare to profane you? All those that have done so are already dead, aren¡¯t they? Did I say it correctly... Big Sister Bell?¡± ... Chapter 692 - A Pledge of Allegiance

Chapter 692: A Pledge of Allegiance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Big Sister Bell?¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes twinkled. She was a bit annoyed, but she stared Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Alright, Chief Jiang is impressive. Since you know who I am now, how dare you to tease me like this! Does Chief Jiang... want to intimidate me, too, and dominate the Sky Thunder City?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed loudly. He turned around and said, ¡°Big Sister Bell, don¡¯t you change the fact. Who is flirting again? You came to me in the first ce and told me to do whatever I want. Who can you me? Anyway, I haven¡¯t done anything to you, yet. It¡¯s so petty of you as the no.1 chief in the Sky Thunder City. Alright, how about treating youter to ask for your forgiveness?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t feel nervous at all in front of the no.1 chief of the city. He behaved free and rxed as though he was chatting with an old friend. He didn¡¯t feel awkward or acted carefully because of Big Sister Bell¡¯s position and power. He didn¡¯t know what this Big Sister Bell was thinking; but since she took the initiative to visit him privately, teased him, and pretended to be a woman that threw herself at him; she harbored no malice. He was also willing to get close to the no.1 chief in the city. The best way to do so was treating the other party as an ordinary friend, instead of a chief. As expected! Though Big Sister Bell looked angry, her eyes started to sparkle. She sneered and said, ¡°Treating me? Do you regard me as a beggar? You are not sincere at all.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi revealed an evil smile. He stared at Big Sister Bell and said, ¡°Big Sister Bell, if you are happy with the arrangement. How about... you can do whatever you wish to me?¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Big Sister Bell snorted and grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s clothes before throwing them away. She stomped on the ground and said, ¡°Rascal! Hurry up and wash! Don¡¯t you have a cup of tea at your house? Is this the way that you show hospitality to the guest?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi burst outughing upon seeing Big Sister Bell running to the main hall in embarrassment. He quickly cleaned his body before taking out a new robe. When he was properly dressed, he strode out. ¡°Uh...¡± Big Sister Bell sat in the main hall. When she saw Jiang Yi approaching her, her eyes glistened instinctively. She was secretly amazed. ¡°What a handsome young man!¡± Jiang Yi was not regarded as handsome; at best, he had delicate features. He was somewhat weak and more like a refined young man. He was still far from the real handsome Young Masters. However, it was different now! By the improvement of the Destitute Dragon Grass, not only his skin turned as fair as jade, but also his physique became perfect as well. He had wide shoulders, a narrow waist, and slender, long legs. Most importantly, his temperament was unusual. He was not yet 19 but had experienced upheavals and changes. He was as sophisticated as a middle-aged man. This temperament shouldn¡¯t appear on a young man, but once it did, it was lethal... to women! Moreover, after Jiang Yi became the chief, he naturally let out an aura of a leader. Thus, Jiang Yi was very impactful on young women. Even Big Sister Bell, who had seen countless men, had to admit that Jiang Yi had the capacity to drive girls crazy. Whether for men or women, the appearance was only superficial stuff. Those who only had the look but no substance were ultimately just pretty faces, and so one¡¯s temperament was very important, which was the deadliest poison! Without a doubt! After Jiang Yi was improved by the Destitute Dragon Grass, his body was pretty good. He had a lot of unique experience, and so he had the depth. Aspared to those graceful Young Masters from the distinguished ns, there was a kind of unconventional and unrestrained charm on Jiang Yi, which made him more attractive. Men relied on clothes, the Buddha relied on their golden appearance! Jiang Yi always preferredmon and ck robes. As he was going to meet some guests and fete a few chiefs, he wore an embroidered ck robe. It made him look more outstanding which could be told from Big Sister Bell¡¯s eyes right now. Luckily, Big Sister Bell was experienced and specialized on soul spirit cultivation. She immediately recovered from her stupor. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Chief Jiang, you are indeed an impressive man.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yi burst outughing and sat on the opposite side of Big Sister Bell. He took out some fine wine and cups from the Ancient Divine Essence Ring and filled the cup for Big Sister Bell. Then, he said slowly, ¡°Big Sister Bell, I don¡¯t make a living via my face, and I can¡¯t be a boy toy. Of course... if Big Sister Bell wants to keep me, I will carefully consider it.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Big Sister Bell spat. She was repeatedly teased. If others did this, she would definitely get angry. However, when she saw Jiang Yi¡¯s genuine smiling face, she couldn¡¯t get angry at all. Instead, she felt a different kind of thrill. She rolled her eyes at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Chief Jiang, you¡¯re having amanding presence! Your name is resounded over the city. If anyone wants to keep a pet, it should be you keeping me.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled calmly and said, ¡°Alright, Big Sister Bell, no more jokes. Seriously, I don¡¯t like violence. If Ba Dao and Chief Long didn¡¯t push me so hard, I would never kill them. You have heard that Chief Leng vited me first. I don¡¯t have much ambition. I just wish to live my lifefortably. Hope I can have Big Sister Bell¡¯s protection. If you need anything from me, I will never disobey your orders.¡± A pledge of allegiance! Jiang Yi made his attitude very clear. He didn¡¯t wish topete with Big Sister Bell; neither was he ambitious. He just wanted to live his life peacefully and dered that he would put Big Sister Bell¡¯s needs at first. He behaved with profound respect and humility. Big Sister Bell had no hatred for him and visited him personally. She was not annoyed even when he teased her. Jiang Yi had a good impression on her. He really didn¡¯t want topete for supremacy. Of course... most importantly, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t find out Big Sister Bell¡¯s ability. He only had a feeling that she was extremely dangerous and was able to kill him with one strike. Giggle! Big Sister Bell let out a dazzling smile. Jiang Yi was very sensible and knew how to deal with people. He was not as overbearing as he used to be. Besides, Big Sister Bell felt that Jiang Yi was very sincerely now. He really didn¡¯t want topete for power. The respect was mutual! Big Sister Bell paused and said softly, ¡°Chief Jiang, if you want to stayfortably in the Sky Thunder City, you need to pay a visit to the City Lord and ten chiefs. Moreover... you can¡¯t take in Brother Heng¡¯s men and will only get one Thunder Mountain. If you can do these, I don¡¯t think anyone will create trouble for you.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and stood up. He bowed at her and said dly, ¡°Thanks Big Sister Bell for the advice; I will remember it.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Big Sister Bell was stupefied and asked curiously, ¡°Are you not angry?¡± Jiang Yi was stupefied, too, and asked, ¡°Why should I be angry?¡± ¡°...¡± Big Sister Bell was speechless. Jiang Yi killed three chiefs, took over the men of these three chiefs, and defeated Chief Leng. Logically, he would want to upy three Thunder Mountains, and so that his subordinates would get more thunder stones. He would obtain more merits. However, Jiang Yi never thought of taking over three Thunder Mountains, and so he agreed with her right away. Big Sister Bell rolled her eyes and smiled. ¡°Chief Jiang is very decisive. You are a man meant to do something big. I admire your spirit.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi turned his eyes and vaguely understood what Big Sister Bell meant. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°You broke into the Sky Thunder City on your own, killed the chiefs in a blink of an eye, and terrorized all the big shots. No one dares to challenge your power over these years. I should admire you instead.¡± ¡°You are very sweet. Alright, I¡¯m treating you as my little brother. I¡¯ll bring you to meet the City Lord sometime!¡± Big Sister Bell stood up and walked outside. At the doorstep, she waved and stopped Jiang Yi from going farther. She turned back and smiled beautifully. ¡°Little brother, go and visit your big sister sometime. I will treat you with something delicious...¡± ¡°Something delicious?¡± Jiang Yi lifted his brows and nced over Big Sister Bell. He giggled and said, ¡°Ravishingly beautiful, there is nothing more delicious in the Sky Thunder City than my big sister...¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Big Sister Bell snorted quietly and left in embarrassment. ... Chapter 693 - Greetings to Lord Qian

Chapter 693: Greetings to Lord Qian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi swallowed a healing pill and took a good sleep. He only woke up at dusk. He gave a long stretch and felt that the pain in his chest got much better. He was great in general. Jiang Yi rose up and turned on the shield. Niu Deng walked towards him quickly and asked respectfully, ¡°Chief Jiang, everything is set. However, it still needs some time to organize the men of Ba Dao, Chief Long, and Brother Heng...¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°Well, leave the men that worked for Brother Heng. Take in those over a dozen men if you can and don¡¯t care about the rest.¡± ¡°Are we not going to take them in?¡± Niu Deng¡¯s chubby face was full of surprise. He asked, ¡°Chief Jiang, the more men that we have, the more thunder stones that you¡¯ll get, which can be used to exchange merits and celestial stones...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want them!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°A man can¡¯t be overly greedy. In addition, among Ba Dao¡¯s and Chief Long¡¯s men, sift out the weaker ones. There are two chief vacancies, someone will ascend. Either that or the others will divide the remaining men. If we take everyone in, many people will be offended.¡± ¡°Emm, Chief Jiang is brilliant.¡± Niu Deng ttered Jiang Yi and thought for a while before saying in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s also true. Chief Jiang just became the chief; people are still uneasy. We still need to make arrangements for those who join us. More people may create more troubles. Chief Jiang, I¡¯m ipetent. I suggest that you select a few more Guardians. Niu Wang doesn¡¯t understand these matters. I¡¯m afraid that I will be too busy to handle everything...¡± ¡°Selecting Guardians?¡± Jiang Yi lifted his brows. It was indeed troublesome arrange everything as things got moreplicated. There would be chores such as choosing people to lead the group every day and handing in the thunder stones. He couldn¡¯t possibly do all these. How about selecting people? The problem was that he wasn¡¯t familiar with any of the Heaven Monarchs that recently joined him. He might know their exterior but not their hearts. If he made the wrong choice and if the man was bad at managing, there would be more problems. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened; he suddenly thought of a man. The Thearch Pce in his hand shed, numerous figures appeared in the main hall. He let out everyone, including Feng Luan, Jiang Xiaonu, Qian Wanguan, etc. ¡°Uh...¡± The crowd was cultivating in the Thearch Pce. Some of them were studying restrictions, some were chatting, some were painting, and some were embroidering for fun. Everyone felt the world in front of them whirling. They werepletely shocked when they were out. ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± Soon, everyone was delighted to see Jiang Yi. Feng Luan nced around and realized they were in a courtyard, and there was even a Heaven Monarch Realm martial expert. She instantly appeared alert. Niu Deng was startled, too, but quickly cupped his hands reverently and greeted them. ¡°Niu Deng sends his greetings to every lord and young mistress.¡± Feng Luan looked at Jiang Yi, perplexed. She asked, ¡°Young Master, who is this man...?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi casually exined. ¡°He is Niu Deng, my left Guardian. I¡¯ll exin to youter. Wanguan!¡± When Qian Wanguan heard Jiang Yi calling him, he quickly leaned over and said, ¡°Boss, what can I do?¡± Jiang Yi said to Niu Deng, pointing at Qian Wanguan, ¡°Niu Deng, I may be in seclusion for a long time in the future. Thus, I won¡¯t have much time to deal with the daily business. You will consult with Qian Wanguan about everything. His orders are my orders.¡± Niu Deng was surprised secretly. Jiang Yi actually trusted this Vajra Realm little fatty very much. He quickly bowed at Qian Wanguan respectfully and said, ¡°Greetings to Lord Qian.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Qian Wanguan was startled. This man who was a Heaven Monarch actually addressed him as Lord Qian. He looked at Jiang Yi doubtfully, who smiled and said, ¡°Wanguan, you a talent in management. I¡¯m one of the chiefs in the city and have men subordinates. I don¡¯t have the time to manage them. Can you help me first?¡± ¡°Chiefs?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes shrank and looked at one another in disbelief. If they weren¡¯t familiar with Jiang Yi and didn¡¯t know that he hated to lie, they would definitely think that he was bragging. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Niu Deng exined eagerly and said, ¡°Chief Jiang killed Brother Ba Dao, Chief Long, and ten other Heaven Monarchs in today¡¯s fight at the thunder ridges. Then he defeated Chief Leng and killed Brother Heng. Right now, everyone in the city was saying that except Big Sister Bell, Chief Jiang is the no.1 fighter among the ves in the Sky Thunder City.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone quivered as though they were struck by lightning. Both Feng Luan and Jiang Xiaonu nced at Jiang Yi with a look of reproach. Jiang Yi shrugged and smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t me me this time. You wouldn¡¯t be any help in this high-level fight. Alright... it¡¯s over now. You can stay in the Sky Thunder Cityfortably. No one dares to provoke us.¡± ¡°Ke-ke, Young Master is the best.¡± Qing Yuughed innocently; Yun Fei and Zhan Wushuang were happy for him, too. The golden flood dragon twitched its month and looked at Jiang Yi more fearfully. Qian Wanguan patted his chest and said, ¡°Boss, rest assured and continue your cultivation. You can hand over all your subordinates to me. I promise to discipline them well.¡± ¡°Em, you stay at home. I¡¯m going to a banquet. Niu Deng, arrange some delicious food and wine.¡± Jiang Yi stood up and walked outside. He waved at Qian Wanguan after taking two steps and said, ¡°Wanguan, youe with me. I may be in seclusion in the future. I¡¯ll bring you to meet all the big shots in Sky Thunder City. You will represent me to deal with them in the future.¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± Qian Wanguan was not frightened. He was fearless with the backing of Jiang Yi. He wouldn¡¯t even hesitate if Jiang Yi asked him to go through severest trials, let alone a banquet.¡± Niu Deng nced around and said, ¡°Chief Jiang, this ce is too small. I will ask people to clear out several courtyards nearby and break the walls to join the yards together, so that all the lords and young mistresses can livefortably.¡± Jiang Yi paused. He frowned and asked, ¡°If we do so... will the City Lord Mansion let us do this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Niu Deng said positively, ¡°The other chiefs did the same. Of course... Chief Jiang, we need to inform and bribe the top tenmanders.¡± ¡°Alright, just do what you¡¯ve said!¡± Jiang Yi waved his big hands and went out with Qian Wanguan. Niu Deng quickly followed up and called Niu Wang in to brief him before leaving with over a dozen Heaven Monarchs to follow Jiang Yi. After Jiang Yi and his group left, Niu Wang stroke into the courtyard. He greeted at Feng Luan and the group. ¡°Lords and Mistresses, please wait for a while. I¡¯m set up everything in less an hour.¡± Feng Luan was more domineering. She sat calmly on the main seat and gestured. ¡°Hold up first. Tell us everything about what happened to Chief Jiang recently.¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± Niu Wang was not as slick as Niu Deng, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. These women definitely had something to do with Jiang Yi. Perhaps, they were his women. He wouldn¡¯t dare to ignore these Young Mistresses. He quickly told them everything he knew, including how Jiang Yi killed the men of Ba Dao and Chief Long, how he hid in the thunder ridges for three months, and how he killed several chiefs in session today. ¡°Young Master is so good. He can even defeat Chief Leng who ranks second in the city!¡± After Qing Yu heard the stories, her heart was filled with passion, and her charming eyes kept twinkling. Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei breathed faster and felt the blood surging through their bodies. Only Feng Luan and Jiang Xiaonu let out a look of distress. The rest only saw the impressive show of Jiang Yi¡¯s courage and power, but Feng Luan and Jiang Xiaonu thought of the hardship and ordeal that Jiang Yi must have been through during the three months that he stayed in the thunder ridges all by himself. If he could take in the Thunder Fire easily, why did he wait for three months? As she kept thinking about it, Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s pretty eyes shimmered with tears. It was the same every time. Jiang Yi spearheaded a bloody path on his own and built a sanctuary for the rest. However, he undertook all the stress and sufferings. Jiang Xiaonu felt her heart aching... and herself useless. ... Chapter 694 - Jiang Yi was So Generous?! Chapter 694: Jiang Yi was So Generous?! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Sky Thunder City was very busy this night. All the martial artists that went to the Thunder Mountains returned. However, instead of going home, many stayed in the city za, and a lot of Heaven Monarchs went straight to the City Lord Mansion. Shh-shh-shh! A group of men came from the west of the city. Martial artists that gathered at the periphery of the city za instantly rose up fearfully. They greeted deferentially, ¡°Chief Jiang!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless people looked over, and their eyes brightened when they saw a handsome young man among the crowd. They looked either admired, envious, or bitter. However, as the young man walked past, everyone looked extremely humble and shouted uniformly, ¡°Chief Jiang!¡± Jiang Yi went forward silently and turned a blind eye at those groveling smiling faces. He remembered clearly the way that these people looked at him and ridiculed him when he entered the city on the first day. Of course, he had no intention to pursue the matter. He only felt a bit disgusted at them. Qian Wanguan followed Jiang Yi. His breathing was a bit short of breath, but he kept his chubby head up high. Many who greeted him were Vajra Realm martial experts; Jiang Yi could ignore them. However, he never saw so many martial experts before, and naturally, he felt a little nervous and excited. ¡°Chief Jiang!¡± Entering the City Lord Mansion, Jiang Yi heard reverent shouts of many martial artists again. Jiang Yi nced at them and nodded slightly. They were Heaven Monarch martial artists; all the chiefs had their own Heaven Monarch martial artists. They should be weing him. Qian Wanguan¡¯s breathing got even faster. His fat body trembled slightly. He refined the soul spirit dao pattern shard and reached the Vajra Realm, he would detect these men¡¯s abilities. With dozens of Heaven Monarch Realm martial artists warmly weing them, he was doing okay as long as his legs weren¡¯t quaking. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi sensed the tension that Qian Wanguan felt. He smiled softly and grabbed Qian Wanguan¡¯s shoulders, striding forward. Qian Wanguan¡¯s body stiffened; he felt the eyes that were fixed on him. Suddenly, he wanted to cry for no reason. However, his breathing slowly calmed down, and he straightened his back and marched together with Jiang Yi. At this moment, he felt more powerful than ever. Jiang Yi extended a hand towards him, which clearly meant: ¡®You are my brother; I will always protect you¡¯. Qian Wanguan felt fearless now. They walked into the Hundred Flower Inn together. There were many people; those who were supposed to be here were all here. Even Brother Dong, who seldom got involved in the dispute between chiefs, showed up. Only Big Sister Bell was not here. Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyone that was sitting inside stood up instantly. Even Chief Leng, who sat at the center, rose up but with no smile. Chief Li said with a smile from a distance, ¡°Chief Jiang, you¡¯rete. You should drink three cups of wine as punishment.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed loudly and nced at the chiefs and their subordinates. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Everyone, I am sorry to keep you waiting as I needed a longer time to heal from the wounds that Chief Leng inflicted on me. Let me introduce my brother, Qian Wanguan, to you. Wanguan, greet the chiefs.¡± Qian Wanguan was extremely nervous on the inside but appeared abnormally calm on the surface. He cupped his hands at everyone and said, ¡°Greetings to all the chiefs.¡± Niu Deng peeped at the inarticte middle-aged man seated second on the left and whispered to Jiang Yi, ¡°Chief Jiang, that¡¯s Brother Dong.¡± ¡°Greetings to Brother Dong!¡± Jiang Yi smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a great deal about Brother Dong. Jiang Yi has been looking forward to meeting you for a long time.¡± The inarticte middle-aged man smiled faintly and cupped his hands, saying, ¡°Chief Jiang is very polite. I admire Chief Jiang very much, too.¡± Jiang Yi marched straight to the main seat in the center with Qian Wanguan. He sat down tantly. Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t dare to have a seat, but Jiang Yi pointed at the seat beside him to let him sit down. Niu Deng waved his hands, and many maidservants came in with good wine and delicious food. Jiang Yi held up a cup of wine andughed loudly. ¡°Thank everyone for meeting with me. Come, the first toast is to everyone here!¡± Today¡¯s banquet was rather formal, and so there was no prostitute around. Only a few singing girls were ying the instruments quietly. The main hall was very spacious. Niu Deng ced a golden stage in the center and two rows of golden tables along the sides of the stage. Behind them, there were many square wooden tables. More than half of the Heaven Monarch martial artists in the Sky Thunder City came here. When Jiang Yi gave the order, everyone held up their cups and drank up the wine. Jiang Yi¡¯s men shouted loudly. The atmosphere instantly turned friendly. ¡°The second toast!¡± After filling up the cup again, Jiang Yi looked at Chief Leng and said politely, ¡°Thanks, Chief Leng for sparing my life. Hope that you will go easy on me.¡± A smile immediately appeared on Chief Leng¡¯s previously sullen face. Jiang Yi had shown him enough respect. He thought that Jiang Yi was going to humiliate and mock him on today¡¯s banquet. Never did he expect that Jiang Yi behaved so deferentially since the beginning. Right now, he quickly stood up and said, ¡°Chief Jiang is too humble. Chief Jiang is extremely mighty and extraordinarily talented. You will definitely be at the top in a few years. I¡¯ll hope for Chief Jiang to go easy on me instead.¡± ¡°Chief Leng, please don¡¯t praise me excessively.¡± Jiang Yi smiled in all humility. He held the wine up again and looked at Chief Li and the rest, heughed loudly and said, ¡°The third toast is to Chief Li, Chief Ying, Brother Dong, Chief Hei, and Brother Hu. If I do something wrong in the future, I humbly beg for your forgiveness and advice...¡± The group quickly stood up. They appeared to be smiling, but deep down, everyone was cursing. Who dared to advise Chief Jiang? Chief Leng and Chief Heng tried to teach him a lesson, but what happened to them in the end? Of course, since Jiang Yi had put himself in such a low position, the crowd still felt that they were granted much dignity and respect and were less hostile to Jiang Yi. After a few drinks, the moods were lightened up by a lot. Jiang Yi brought up the main business. He coughed lightly to draw everyone¡¯s attention, and then he said solemnly, ¡°Well, after I went back, something urred to me; and I want to discuss it with you. Brother Ba Dao, Chief Long, and Chief Heng had unfortunately passed away, leaving three vacancies and many of their subordinates without leaders. Although many people suggest that they want to follow me, I am still young; and people may not be convinced. Thus, I politely declined many people. I only wish for 1,000 men and one Thunder Mountain. The rest is up to everyone; how about this?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± After Jiang Yi finished his speech, everyone present whispered in surprise. Chief Leng and the rest had their eyes full of shock. Jiang Yi was so generous?! After the grand victory, he didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to control more territory but took the initiative to make concessions instead. There were about 7,000 subordinates in total that worked for Brother Ba Dao, Chief Long, and Chief Heng. The number of thunder stones that these men could hand in every month was not a small number. No one would dare to disagree even if Jiang Yi wanted to keep all to himself. Chief Li, Smiling Tiger Chief Ying, and the others looked at one another. When they turned to Jiang Yi again, they looked much softer as he was capable and respectful. Who didn¡¯t like a junior like him? Instantly, Chief Li said, ¡°Chief Jiang is wrong. You are extremely powerful, and everyone has witnessed your virtuous conduct. If the old folks like us are convinced, who dares to differ? In my opinion, you should lead at least 5,000 men as the morepetent one should be awarded more. We are old now and can¡¯t take in so many people...¡± Chief Ying quickly added on and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Chief Jiang is known for your moral character and ability. You will be capable of leading 10,000 men, let alone several thousand.¡± Jiang Yi saw that the Smiling Tiger was going to speak again, he waved imperiously and said, ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t say anything further. I have made up my mind. I only want 1,000 men and one Thunder Mountain. I don¡¯t want to care for the rest. You can discuss and work out a solution. Let¡¯s talk about these matterster and drink now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a toast!¡± Chief Li and the others all held up their cups, even Chief Leng let out a smile on his face. Jiang Yi threw away a big cake for the rest to split. Everyone would get their share and was happy. The atmosphere at the banquet got livelier and more harmonious. Chapter 695 - Why Doesn’t Young Master Take Xiaonu?

Chapter 695: Why Doesn¡¯t Young Master Take Xiaonu?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was a night of binge drinking. Jiang Yi was drunk, and everyone left happy. Jiang Yi¡¯s concession and humility satisfied everyone. The crowd was previously going to resist Jiang Yi together in secret, but Jiang Yi gave them a big gift which instantly shattered the alliance. Instead, they started to fight against one another publicly or privately in order to get a bigger share. In the Sky Thunder Ind, people were the resources, the thunder stones, and the merits. Normally, everyone followed the rules, the neers could freely choose the chiefs to follow, and people didn¡¯t activelypete for thebor. However, now that three chiefs died, it left so many subordinates. Jiang Yi clearly wanted to give them away, and so the group naturally needed to split them up carefully. When Jiang Yi returned, the courtyard was all set. The five courtyards nearby were joined together. Niu Wang asked many subordinates to furnish and clean the room and made the yards very tasteful and lovely. In Jiang Yi¡¯s previous main hall, Feng Luan and the rest were drinking and having fun. Everyone¡¯s face was reddened. Feng Luan and Qing Yu looked at Jiang Yi in an extremely eager way. Jiang Yi peeped at Jiang Xiaonu and was relieved to see that she didn¡¯t notice the ways that Feng Luan and Qing Yu looked at him. He found out she was also drunk and was in a stupor, and so he quickly said to the still-clear-minded Yun Fei, ¡°Yun Fei, take Xiaonu to her room. She is drunk.¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m not drunk, and I don¡¯t want Big Sister Yun Fei to take me to my room!¡± Jiang Xiaonu obviously didn¡¯t use to energy to expel the alcohol out her body. She stood up unsteadily and said, ¡°Young Master, you take me to my room.¡± ¡°Alright! Everyone, go now, rest earlier.¡± Jiang Yi circted the essence force for one round to clear his mind. Under the instruction of Niu Wang, he held Jiang Xiaonu by her arms and walked towards a courtyard nearby. A door was installed between the two yards. The courtyard next to Jiang Yi¡¯s was newly decorated. Everything was new, and Niu Wang and his group put in quite a lot of effort. This courtyard solely belonged to Jiang Xiaonu as specially ordered by Feng Luan. Feng Luan and Qing Yu shared one yard; Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei shared one; Qian Wanguan and golden flood dragon shared one. As for the rest, Niu Wang arranged for them to stay in other ces. Jiang Yi took Jiang Xiaonu to the attic. He randomly went into a room and found the decorations were pretty okay. The quilt was brand new and let out a pleasant smell. The environment was much better than in the past. Jiang Xiaonu seemed really drunk. Half of her body was leaned on Jiang Yi. A silly smile appeared on her face. She stared at Jiang Yi dimly and whispered continuous, ¡°Young Master, Young Master, Young Master...¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Jiang Yi looked at Jiang Xiaonu lovingly. This little maidservant was always so adorable. He held her up by the waist, put her on the bed, removed her shoes and socks, and tucked her in. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Xiaonu, have a sweet dream!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu suddenly reached out her arms and held around Jiang Yi¡¯s neck. She stared at him tantly and said, ¡°Young Master, do you like Xiaonu?¡± Jiang Yi was dumbfounded, nodded, and said, ¡°Of course, Young Master likes Xiaonu.¡± Jiang Xiaonu blushed and lowered her eyes before murmuring, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Young Master take Xiaonu?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body quivered. He looked at the pretty youngdy in front of him and was enticed. However, he quickly said seriously, ¡°Xiaonu, you¡¯re drunk. Have some rest now.¡± He freed himself of Xiaonu and ced her arms in the quilt again. He smoothed down the hair on her forehead, smiled again, and said, ¡°Xiaonu, I¡¯m leaving now. Goodnight.¡± He stood up and was going to leave. However, when he turned back, he suddenly found tears shedding from Xiaonu¡¯s eyes. When he was certain that she was indeed crying, he panicked. Sitting down on the bed, he asked again, ¡°Xiaonu, why are you crying? Who is bullying you? Tell Young Master, I¡¯ll tear him into one million pieces.¡± Jiang Xiaonu closed her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. She just kept crying in silence. Jiang Yi was as anxious as ants on fire. He coaxed her for a while but to no avail. He suddenly shouted coldly, ¡°Niu Wang, get in here!¡± Jiang Xiaonu finally opened her eyes. She grabbed Jiang Yi, shook her head, and said, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t scold him. It¡¯s none of their business.¡± Swish! Niu Wang, who was guarding outside, rushed in as speedy as a wolf. He shouted at the doorstep, ¡°Chief Jiang, I¡¯m here.¡± Jiang Yi took a nce at Jiang Xiaonu. She was shaking her head in tears. He said in annoyance, ¡°Nothing, get lost.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief Jiang.¡± Niu Wang scratched his head and didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong. His face was full of fear. He quickly walked out, closed the door carefully, and continued to stand guard on the outside. Jiang Yi then looked at Xiaonu and said, ¡°Xiaonu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is it because I didn¡¯t spend much time with you recently? Do you miss home... or is it something else? Don¡¯t cry, please tell Young Master.¡± Everyone had his weakness. This little maidservant that he grew up with and depended upon each other for survival was Jiang Yi¡¯s weak point. Jiang Yi would willingly kill all people in the world for her. If she was wronged, Jiang Yi would wage wars even to the god. Right now, she burst out crying all of a sudden; he naturally got flustered. Jiang Xiaonu wiped off the tears on her eyes. She looked down and kept silent for a very long time before raising her head and saying, ¡°Nothing, Young Master, Xiaonu is okay. I just feel very sorry for the Young Master. You must suffer a lot over these months. Xiaonu is useless and can¡¯t help Young Master with anything. Instead, I am a burden to the Young Master. Xiaonu feels that she is a good-for-nothing.¡± ¡°Silly girl!¡± Jiang Yi was relieved, smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°How can Xiaonu be a good-for-nothing? How many people can reach the Heaven Monarch Realm at your age? You have to know that the young masters and young mistresses from the Nine Thearch ns may not be as strong as you. In addition, your Ink Feather Divine Art is so powerful; the sky¡¯s the limit. As long as you continue to cultivate hard, you¡¯ll definitely grow stronger. Till that time, you will not only be a help to Young Master, but you could also protect me.¡± Finally, tears gave way to smiles. She widened her eyes and asked, ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yi pinched her nose, smiled affectionately, and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. When have I lied to you?¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Xiaonu nodded, lied down, and peacefully fell asleep. Jiang Yi gently tucked her up and took a few looks at her before walking out. ¡°Silly girl...¡± After Jiang Yi left, Jiang Xiaonu opened her eyes, and two streams of tears dripped down. She bit her lip and stared at the ceiling for a long time... before sighing softly. ¡°Young Master, Xiaonu is not silly. Why can you... ept Sister Feng Luan and Qing Yu, but not me? Is Xiaonu really that awful?¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Outside the yard, Jiang Yi shut the door quietly. Looking at the bright moon, he sighed softly. He knew what was in Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t take the leap. Jiang Xiaonu was always his younger sister that he grew up with. How could the younger sister turn into a lover? Niu Wang stood on guard next to Jiang Yi. Upon seeing Jiang Yi staring nkly at the sky and keeping quiet, Niu Wang asked quietly in fear, ¡°Chief Jiang, what¡¯s happening? Do I do something wrong? Chief Jiang, please tell me, I¡¯ll definitely correct them.¡± ¡°Correct your goddamn ass!¡± Jiang Yi was moody right now. He red at him angrily and shouted, ¡°Get lost1!¡± Niu Wang¡¯s eyes shrank, and his lips shuddered. With arms around his head, he literally started rolling on the ground. Chapter 696 - City Lord of the Sky Thunder City Chapter 696: City Lord of the Sky Thunder City Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the next day, Jiang Yi paid a visit to Big Sister Bell and presented a generous gift. Big Sister Bell treated Jiang Yi a meal and leisurely took him to the City Lord Mansion. They walked side by side on the street with no entourage. When people ran into Big Sister Bell, they didn¡¯t even dare to greet her but just waited respectfully by the side for them to pass first. ¡°Big Sister, why don¡¯t people greet you?¡± Jiang Yi asked curiously. Big Sister Bell smiled faintly and said, ¡°I gave an order before that no one will greet me. If anyone dares to say anything before I speak, I will cut his tongue.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi gave her a big thumbs-up and signed with emotions. ¡°Big Sister is so domineering. That¡¯s right... being called by people every day is quite painful to the ears.¡± Big Sister Bell smiled faintly. She stopped talking and walked to the City Lord Mansion with Jiang Yi. After going inside, they didn¡¯t stop and quickly went to the second floor. This time, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t walk side by side but was behind her. He watched her plump ass wriggling. ¡°Be careful. I will gouge out your eyes.¡± With having to turn around, Big Sister Bell felt the insolent re behind her, and so she sent a voice transmission. Jiang Yi giggled and stopped peeping. Heughed and sent a voice transmission that said: ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯re gorgeous.¡± ¡°Glib tongue!¡± Big Sister Bell sent a voice transmission over. When they reached the second floor, the soldiers that guarded the doorstep cupped fists and even greeted Big Sister Bell. ¡°Greetings to Big Sister Bell.¡± These two soldiers paused and cupped their fists at Jiang Yi on the back. ¡°Greetings to Chief Jiang!¡± Big Sister Bell nodded arrogantly. Jiang Yi said in a friendly tone with a big smile, ¡°I trouble you two.¡± It was his third time going to the second floor of the Sky Thunder City, Jiang Yi felt different. At least, he was more rxed and no longer had to worry about the thunder stones. Big Sister Bell walked straight to the central hall. When she reached the central hall that was farthest away from the entrance, she knocked on the door and said, ¡°Aunt Lu, Qiling requests to see you.¡± ¡°Come in!¡± An indifferent voice came from the central hall. The door shed with ck light and opened automatically. Big Sister Bell gave Jiang Yi a look and sent a voice transmission that said: ¡°After going inside, be respectful. Remember what I have told you this morning.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and followed Big Sister Bell inside. The central hall was very luxurious with all kinds of sumptuous furnish. There was also a window, and a gray-haired olddy was sitting on a couch chair in front of the window, reading books. She didn¡¯t say anything when seeing theming in; she just took a nce. ¡°Aunt Lu!¡± Big Sister Bell said in an easy manner. She walked to the back of the olddy with a dazzling smile and began massaging her shoulders. Jiang Yi bowed reverently and said, ¡°Lone Wolf sends his greetings to the City Lord.¡± ¡°Rise.¡± The olddy still sounded cold. She handed her book to Big Sister Bell behind her, looked at Jiang Yi, and said, ¡°Chief Jiang? Why did youe to the Gods Bestow Tribe?¡± Jiang Yi replied, ¡°To my Lady, I came here because I offended the Young Master of the She n¡ªShe Fei¡ªand had no other choice.¡± ¡°She Fei?¡± The olddy nodded and asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t She Fei the most powerful Young Master in this generation of the She n? You even made it here alive despite offending him. You are already quite mighty.¡± Jiang Yi trembled slightly. This City Lord of the Sky Thunder Ind even heard of She Fei?! However, when he realized that the Nine Thearch ns and the Thirteen ns of the Sin Ind were mortal enemies, he understood why. Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I just got lucky. I¡¯m just a small chip in the eyes of the She nsmen, unworthy of their attention.¡± ¡°I see!¡± The olddy didn¡¯t pursue this matter. In her opinion, She Fei definitely didn¡¯t trouble the whole n. Otherwise, Jiang Yi would be long dead. She paused and frowned. Chilly light glittered in her eyes, her aura oozed out, and she asked in a deep voice, ¡°Chief Jiang, exactly how did you kill Ba Dao and Chief Long, and how did you defeat Chief Leng? As far as I can tell... you are at the Vajra Realm, right? I¡¯ve heard that you have Thunder Fire?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart shivered again. Big Sister Bell lowered her eyes and seemed that she didn¡¯t dare to speak. This was the Sky Thunder Ind, a very important ce for the Lu n to garner their wealth. It was fine that Jiang Yi was not afraid of the Thunder Fire; it waspletely not okay if he could tame the Thunder Fire. What if he destroyed the Thunder Gathering Array on the ind? The Lu n would suffer heavy losses. Jiang Yi understood this. Big Sister Bell indirectly brought up this matter during the meal with Jiang Yi just now. Thus, he already drew up a script in his mind. Cupping his hands, Jiang Yi said, ¡°Mydy, I don¡¯t have the Thunder Fire with me. Mine is not the Thunder Fire, but a very special kind of me. I cultivate the fire-element dao seed and haveprehended a very unique fire-element divine skill.¡± ¡°Oh? Not the Thunder Fire?¡± The olddy sneered and said mockingly, ¡°Then you release some to show me.¡± Jiang Yi asked in surprise, ¡°Here?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± The olddy smiled in conceit and said, ¡°Are you afraid of burning me to death? Release as you wish.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hands and said awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean this. The mes are extremely hot. I¡¯m worried about destroying the furniture in this room...¡± ¡°Why is that a problem?¡± The olddy smirked. A stream of ck light glowed on her hand, which was congealed into a ball, simr to a bubble. As she continued to inject the ck light, the ball got bigger and bigger. When it grew into the size of a human, she lightly pushed Jiang Yi in. Buzz! A semi-transparent ck shield appeared around Jiang Yi¡¯s body, and the olddy¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Release freely!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and took out the Fire Dragon Sword. The Fire Spirit Pearl shone, but he didn¡¯t let out the Thunder Fire, but the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes instead. However, he let the mes out very ingeniously. He poured the mes into the Fire Dragon Sword first, and so that fire tongues appeared gushed out of the sword. The temperature instantly became very high. Chi! Chi! The semi-transparent ck shield around his body radiated with brilliance, but it didn¡¯t crack. Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and circted a sliver of Thunder Fire from the Fire Spirit Pearl, which was on the Fire Dragon Sword. Thus, when the Thunder Fire appeared, it seemed to being from the sword, too¡ªjust as the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. Buzz! The light of the ck shield got even brighter. The olddy turned pale and sent a voice transmission that shouted deeply: ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t release much Thunder Fire in the first ce. As he heard the olddy, the Fire Spirit Pearl automatically took in the Thunder Fire and the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. The outer ck shield disassembled, too. The scorching heat shrouded the whole room in. Luckily, Jiang Yi withdrew the Thunder Fire and Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. Though the temperature was high, it had yet to reach the point of catching fire. Still, the olddy and Big Sister Bell felt a shortness of breath. The olddy nodded and said, ¡°It is really not the Thunder Fire and is much hotter than the Thunder Fire. Chief Jiang, carry on with your cultivation and improve your essence force. You¡¯ll have a promising future. When you reach the Heaven Monarch Realm in the future and would like to join our Lu n, I can be your referee.¡± Jiang Yi was secretly delighted, certainly because the olddy didn¡¯t saw through his trick that it was actually the refined Thunder Fire. He quickly bowed and said, ¡°Many thanks to the City Lord.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The olddy waved her hands and said, ¡°You just keep one thing in mind that you will never destroy the Thunder Mountains. Otherwise, even if Qiling pleads on your behalf, I won¡¯t spare your life. Leave us now. Qiling, stay to chat with me. ¡°Jiang Yi will remember that carefully.¡± Jiang Yi cupped his fists and excused himself. The moment that he stepped out of the door, he let down his guard. He had passed the City Lord and was finally safe in the Sky Thunder City. With the connection of the Big Sister Bell, no one would be a threat to him in this Sky Thunder City. He could immerse himself in cultivating, umting merits, andprehending dao patterns. When he got one million merits, he would go to God Bestowing Ind. Then, he would cultivate for a few more years and wait for his strength to reach a certain level before he could go to the East Imperial Continent and rescue Su Ruoxue. ¡°Rest for some days and spend some time with Xiaonu, Feng¡¯er, and Qing Yu. Then I¡¯ll go to the Thunder Mountains!¡± As Jiang Yi walked out of the City Lord Mansion, he started to think over what his next n was. After he was outside, he looked at the sky on the east. Frowning, he mumbled to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t know whether I can catch that trace of dao pattern presence andprehend that strange dao pattern now.¡± ... Chapter 697 - Shocking Secret

Chapter 697: Shocking Secret

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the following days, Chief Li took Jiang Yi to pay visits to all top tenmanders respectively. Everywhere, Jiang Yi brought Qian Wanguan with him. This little fatty was a quick learner and no longer had stage fright after a few visits. In the end, it even seemed like he was the boss. He behaved very appropriately, even Jiang Yi was not as rxed as him. The City Lord had given them permission. Then, the top tenmanders weed Jiang Yi warmly after receiving his generous gifts. They were the Lu nsmen. The Lu n had very strict rules, but if the water was too clear, no fish could live in it. Everywhere was the same; thesemanders wouldn¡¯t solely depend on the sries from the Lu n, but they couldn¡¯t rob others of their wealth publicly. Thus, the monthly bribes from the chiefs became their main source of ie. The fact that the ten chiefs existed in the city was also the result of their acquiescence. Jiang Yi realized that Qian Wanguan was a true genius, at least in the field of business and management. He began to take over the Qian n¡¯s business in several kingdoms when he was just 14 years old, indicating his special talents. With Qian Wanguan in charge, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have much to worry about at all. The ten Heaven Monarchs and 1,000 men were trained to be obedient by Qian Wanguan. Even Niu Deng and Niu Wang admitted that Qian Wanguan was good. Qian Wanguan took advantage of Jiang Yi¡¯s power and influence to soften the group of Heaven Monarchs. Since Jiang Yi handed over everything to Qian Wanguan, Jiang Yi believed himpletely. Anyway, Jiang Yi had told him the current situation. He believed that Qian Wanguan wouldn¡¯t harm him or mess around. As for how Qian Wanguan executed the tasks, it was his own business. Jiang Yi spent his time with Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and Jiang Xiaonu every day. He took them to the City Lord Mansion and shopped for some small items. He took them to good restaurants to have fun and watch ys and pingshu1 that were unique to the Gods Bestow Tribe. He sometimes took them to some banquets. He gifted them some pseudo-divine artifacts respectively. Chief Long¡¯s Wind Divine Armor was given to Xiaonu; a transcending saint artifact long sword was given to Feng Luan. Qian Wanguan, Yun Fei, and Zhan Wushuang all got their respective presents. There was a lot of good stuff inside Chief Long¡¯s and Ba Dao¡¯s Ancient Divine Essence Rings. He also secretly took back Brother Heng¡¯s Ancient Divine Essence Ring. Not only were there many thunder stones and celestial stones, but there were also a lot of treasures. Jiang Yi was never stingy with treasures; he would give the group if the treasures were suitable for them. At night, Jiang Yi would sneak into Feng Luan and Qing Yu¡¯s courtyard and enjoy their warmth and beauty. He had decided to begin his seclusion in a few days. Feng Luan and Qing Yu couldn¡¯t follow him then and had to stay in the city. He wanted to satisfy them now so that they wouldn¡¯t miss him so badly. Once a few days, he would take the two girls to visit Big Sister Bell. However, after a few times, they got along with Big Sister Bell and left him alone. Half a monthter...! Everything was going very well. The men of the three chiefs were divided up by Chief Leng and the rest. Chief Leng, Chief Li, and their group were much friendlier to Jiang Yi; at least, they wouldn¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for him anymore. Jiang Yi decided to begin his seclusion, too. However, the ce he chose was not inside the city but near the Thunder Mountains instead! He needed to cultivate the essence force in the Thearch Pce, and so he couldn¡¯t cultivate in the city. Additionally, he wanted toprehend the dao pattern in the Thunder Mountains. Thus, cultivating near the Thunder Mountains was the best choice. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯lle with you.¡± After Jiang Yi told the group about his decision, Jiang Xiaonu suddenly spoke. She looked very determined. Jiang Yi asked with a frown, ¡°Xiaonu, can¡¯t you cultivate in the city?¡± Xiaonu shook her head and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t cultivate the essence force, I also need the heaven and earth essence force. The essence force was ten times stronger in the Thearch Pce, and so I will cultivate much faster. Besides, I can keep the Young Masterpany.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi was very close to Big Sister Bell so it would be difficult for someone to kill him. He was not worried about that something dangerous might happen, and so he nodded and agreed. Under the watch by Feng Luan and the rest of the group, he took Jiang Xiaonu and several Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts straight out of the city. ¡°Chief Jiang!¡± When they reached near the Thunder Mountain, the martial artists that surrounded the Thunder Mountain to wait for the ejection of thunder stones all bowed respectfully and greeted him. Jiang Yi nodded slightly, bypassed the Thunder Mountains, and went to the thunder ridges with the crowd. ¡°Niu Deng!¡± Jiang Yi nced at Niu Deng and ordered: ¡°Arrange two Heaven Monarchs to stay guard outside the Thearch Pce in the day, leave it be at night. Once someone approaches, immediately break this jade talisman.¡± It was better to be safe. Jiang Yi decided to ce two Heaven Monarchs on guard. A white light shed on his hand, the Thearch Pce appeared and gotrger andrger. It just suspended in mid-air. He and Xiaonu disappeared and entered the Thearch Pce. Niu Deng asked two Heaven Monarchs to keep guard nearby and left with the rest of the men. Jiang Yi and Xiaonu began to sit cross-legged in the Thearch Pce and cultivate in seclusion. When martial artists around the Thunder Mountains faraway saw a white jade pce floating in the sky, they all looked over in curiosity. However, no one dared to keep staring at it or get closer. This Chief Jiang was a killer god. If they offended him, what happened to Ba Dao, Chief Long, and Chief Heng would be their end, too. Jiang Yi started to meditate and cultivate his essence force quickly. His perfect body and the Thearch Pce allowed the speed of his cultivation to increase by a hundred times. Essence force rushed to his body like surging tides, entered his dantian after flowing over his body, and appeared in the fourth star sphere atst. ¡°The speed of cultivation is so fast. It¡¯s a shame that I can¡¯t go to God Bestowing Ind. Otherwise, I¡¯ll even cultivate faster!¡± Jiang Yi sighed with emotions. With such speed, it probably would only take slightly more than half a year for the fourth star sphere to mutate. By that time, his essence force would be likely as strong as that of a peak-stage Vajra Realm martial expert. ¡°After the fourth star sphere mutates, the essence force will beparable to that of a peak-stage Vajra Realm martial artist. Then, what level will my essence force be¡ªafter the fifth, the sixth... and even the ninth star sphere mutates? Will it be infinitely close to that of the god? Or perhaps even higher?¡± Jiang Yi was excited just by the thought of it. He was desperate to mutate the star spheres one by one to see the level that his essence force would reach. When his essence force was strong enough and he broke through the Heaven Monarch Realm, any ordinary martial artist would probably never be able to break his divine shield. ¡°God Bestowing Ind! I have to find a way to enter the God Bestowing Ind to cultivate there!¡± Jiang Yi secretly made up his mind. As long as he would mutate all nine star spheres, his strength would be okay even if he couldn¡¯t realize the advanced dao patterns. Then, he could go back to the East Imperial Continent. He stopped the thoughts, entered the state of the Union of Heaven and Man, and began cultivating essence force andprehending sorcery arts at the same time. This state was so amazing. He didn¡¯t even need to care about his body; he only had to separate a wisp of divine senses to cultivate. Thus, he could cultivate essence force, realize sorcery arts, andprehend dao pattern simultaneously. The day passed quickly, and those two Heaven Monarchs on guard returned to the city with the other martial artists. Jiang Yi soon left the Thearch Pce. At night, Thunder Fire would wander around. Though he was not afraid of the Thunder Fire, the restrictions of the Thearch Pce would certainly be damaged by the Thunder Fire. Therefore, he had to stay outside to protect Thearch Pce. Of course... He came out for something more important. He was going to continue to catch that trace of dao pattern presence in the Thunder Mountains. He had an inexplicable feeling that once he caught this trace of Dao pattern presence, he would surely be able to realize a kind of very mighty dao pattern. ¡°Thunder Mountains, exactly what shocking secret is hidden here?¡± He looked at ten Thunder Mountains in the distant, murmured, and closed his eyes slowly. Chapter 698 - Go Back and Bring More Men! Chapter 698: Go Back and Bring More Men! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Theprehension this time was entirely different from the previous cases! It was unknown if it was because Jiang Yi had refined plenty of thunder stones¡ªwhich allowed his body to be filled with the power of thunder and lightning, or it was because Jiang Yi had subdued the Thunder Fire and had been sted by the thunder and lightning in it. This time, when he entered the Union of Heaven and Man state, he felt that the trace of the dao pattern was much clearer. He might still not be able to see it or feel it, but he could truly feel it much clearer. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to catch that trace of dao presence. Instead, he silenced his mind and carefully sensed it little by little. Thunder mountains! This was the core of the Sky Thunder Ind; it was the core of the Thunder Gathering Array. Why were the thunder mountains able to absorb thunderbolts? Why was it able to produce thunder stones? Why could it produce Thunder Fire? All these were a secret. It was unknown how long had the thunder mountains been in existence. It had been sted by the thunderbolts for so many years, and it was still standing strong. It was needless to say that there was an extremely powerful dao pattern contained in the thunder mountains. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have topletelyprehend this powerful dao pattern as he simply needed to catch a little of the dao presence which would be beneficial to him. He would at least be able toprehend a type of low-grade thunder-attribute dao pattern. Tonight was also a dusky night with a new moon and sparse stars. The sea wind turned into heat waves which engulfed the ind. Thunder Fire lit up and filled up the thunder mountains like floating lotusnterns, making it look very strangely charming. The night was long, but it felt short when one was cultivating. During daybreak, Jiang Yi helplessly opened his eyes. This dao pattern was truly hard toprehend. Although he felt he could catch that dao presence at any moment, it was alwayscking that final push. It was a night without any aplishment. The Thunder Fire in the thunder mountains surged and vanished into the mountains swiftly. There were plenty of thunder stones on the floor that was glittering with blue light. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t go and collect them as he was already a chief, and there were rules for the collection of the thunder stones. It wouldn¡¯t be proper for him to go collect them anymore. When he felt that people were approaching from the distance, his hands shed with white light as the Thearch Pce appeared in the air while he entered the pce in a sh. Jiang Xiaonu was seated in the grand hall and cultivating. Her entire body was enveloped in a pale green light while her charming little face was illuminated by green light, making it particrly beautiful and captivating. Jiang Yi looked at Xiaonu with pampering love and sat cross-legged beside her to continue cultivating his essence force andprehending sorcery arts. Just like this, Jiang Yi would enter the Thearch Pce to cultivate in the day, and he woulde out toprehend the dao presence in the thunder mountains during the night. Recently, the Sky Thunder City was very peaceful as it required rest and to stabilize after a huge battle. This way, the various chiefs would be able to gain the most benefits, and no one would dare to create a disturbance. Time passed like flowing water, and a month had passed in the blink of the eye. Jiang Yi had been in the nearby surroundings of the thunder mountains and didn¡¯t even return to the city. Qian Wanguan came over once to report while Qing Yu and Feng Luan visited once as well. When the duo came over and met Jiang Yi, they had the pleasure of close intimacy in the Thearch Pce before they returned with satisfaction. The city was still very peaceful, and the only thing worth mentioning was the increase of neers in the city. It was said that the hedonistic descendants of two ns from White Dragon City were in conflict. As a result... they couldn¡¯t hold themselves back and started a battle inside the city. The Lu n Head was greatly infuriated and had ordered for both the n heads to be executed, and all their nsmen to be seized and segregated to the various service locations to serve for ten years. There was also a mountain bandit corps that identally plundered a merchant group that belonged to the Lu n. Although there weren¡¯t huge losses, the Lu n were one of the rulers of the Gods Bestow Tribe; and how could their authority be undermined? Finally, the three bosses of the mountain bandit corps were all killed while 40 to 50,000 mountain bandits were seized and made to serve for 30 years. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t really bother about such things as it was a good thing to have neers. With Big Sister Bell, Chief Leng, and the others around, those neers wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything huge. Even if they were to cause a disturbance, it would only be for a short moment; and they would ultimately have to join the various forces obediently. Otherwise, they would only be waiting for death. Just as Jiang Yi expected, once the nsmen from the two ns and the members of the mountain bandit corps entered the city, they wanted to take the remaining two chief positions. Chief Leng and the others naturally wouldn¡¯t let them rise up so easily. Thus, during this period of time, some battles urred outside the city every day. The mes of the battle had yet to extend towards the thunder mountains. Chief Li, Chief Hei, Chief Ying, and the others all took turns to fight and hadpletely suppressed the overweening attitude of the two ns. Only the leader of the mountain bandit corps was not convinced and still wanted to rise up as a chief. The affairs in the city had Chief Leng and the others to handle, and if it wasn¡¯t working, there was Big Sister Bell, right? As long as the battles didn¡¯t reach him, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about it. Every day, apart from cultivating, he would beprehending dao patterns and had rather carefree days. Two dayster...! As Jiang Yi was cultivating his essence force, he suddenly felt his body shudder as a jade token in his belongings had been shattered. He exited out from the Union of Heaven and Man state and scanned outside with his divine senses. He locked it onto a Heaven Monarch on alert and transmitted a message: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Chief Jiang!¡± The Heaven Monarch bowed with respect and replied, ¡°The boss of the mountain bandit corps, Bu He, is seeking a meeting. He said that he wants to make a deal with you.¡± ¡°A deal?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows raised up as he transmitted another message: ¡°Get him to go look for Chief Qian. In the future, go find Chief Qian for such things and don¡¯te and disturb me unless necessary.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The Heaven Monarch on the outside epted his orders with cupped hands and flew into the distance while Jiang Yi withdrew his divine senses and continued to cultivate. However, not one minute after, the restriction of the Thearch Pce radiated, causing Jiang Yi to open his eyes. He raged as he extended out his divine senses and noticed that the Heaven Monarch was back. The Heaven Monarch reported helplessly, ¡°Chief Jiang, Bu He insisted on meeting with you, and he is currently leading his men to the nearby vicinity of the thunder mountains. He said that we do not have many people, and we should split out half the territory with him.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with chilling light as he was utterly infuriated. He shed out of the Thearch Pce and asked in a solemn voice, ¡°How many people do that have? How is their strength?¡± ¡°They have plenty of people...¡± The Heaven Monarch subordinate reported, ¡°They originally had over 60 Heaven Monarchs, quite a fair bit of them had perished in the battles with Chief Li and Big Brother Dong¡¯s men. Right now, they have around 40 Heaven Monarchs, and they have about close to 10,000 Vajra Realm subordinates. Bu He is even a middle-staged Heaven Monarch! Chief Jiang... this matter is a little strange.¡± ¡°It is indeed strange. Someone must be plotting behind the scenes.¡± Jiang Yi sneered. Chief Leng and Chief Li must be unconvinced. Since they didn¡¯t dare to provoke openly, they plotted to instigate Bu He toe and snatch Jiang Yi¡¯s territories. They would then be able to watch in safety and reap the rewards afterward while Jiang Yi and Bu He¡¯s forces would suffer. ¡°Go back and bring more men!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°Bring all the Heaven Monarchs here. In addition, take my token and go look for Big Sister Bell. Ask her to transfer her Heaven Monarchs here as well. Since this Bu He isn¡¯t tactful, I will beat some sense into him.¡± The opposition had 40 over Heaven Monarchs and only one middle-staged Heaven Monarch, which wasn¡¯t even a threat to Jiang Yi. Originally, he could suppress them personally, but if the boss went out to battle immediately, he would lose his face. Big Sister Bell was the no.1 individual in the city and had the most Heaven Monarchs, with over 60. This was when she didn¡¯t want to take in so many people. Otherwise, Chief Leng and the others would never be able to recruit so many Heaven Monarchs. After adding Big Sister Bell¡¯s Heaven Monarchs and Jiang Yi¡¯s men, there would be close to a hundred Heaven Monarchs, which was enough to crush this mountain bandit corps. The Heaven Monarch subordinate¡¯s eyes lit up as he flew rapidly. Martial artists were filled with hot blood and always desired a great battle. Furthermore, after every victory, there would be countless spoils of war. Wasn¡¯t this mountain bandit corps once arge legion in this sea region? That meant that they were rich. Chapter 699 - Chop Them All Up

Chapter 699: Chop Them All Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bu He was indeed being instigated. He had led over ten thousand individuals when arriving at Sky Thunder Ind. They were sentenced to 30 years of very by the Lu n, and it was natural that he wanted to be a chief of the city. This way, he would be able to live peacefully; otherwise, all his men were either going to die miserably or be subordinates for others¡ªallowing others to control them. Chief Leng, Chief Li, and Chief Ying had known each other for a long time, and when they encounter external forces, they would naturally stand together to repel the intruders. If Bu He was to provoke any one of the chiefs, the other chiefs would send their men to form an alliance to repel him. If Bu He wanted to be a chief in the city, he had to kill people to establish his prowess. He had to let the chiefs in the city see their strength, be fearful, and to silently ept him as one of the chiefs¡ªoffering him a portion of profits. Bu He couldn¡¯t go touch Chief Leng and the others; neither did he have the guts to go touch Big Sister Bell. The only person he could get was Jiang Yi who had just been promoted. Jiang Yi had only obtained his position for a few months, and his subordinates were notpletely loyal. Once there was a great battle, it was possible that they might defect. Hence, only by eliminating Jiang Yi would Bu He be able to promote himself. Of course¡ª! The information that Bu He obtained were intentionally disseminated by Chief Leng and the others. Otherwise, Bu He wouldn¡¯t even be able to receive a piece of single information. When Jiang Yi just entered the city, Hu San mentioned that all the information on the streets could only be obtained from him. If anyone else dared to leak out any information, they would certainly be dead. Chief Leng and the others purposely disseminated some information to Bu He, but they had concealed other factual information. Like how Jiang Yi had killed Ba Dao, Chief Long, and Big Brother Heng or the rtionship between Jiang Yi and Big Sister Bell. Chief Leng¡¯s method was very brilliant. Since he didn¡¯t do anything, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain any evidence, and so what if Jiang Yi guessed that he was the mastermind? If Bu He didn¡¯t look for Jiang Yi to fight with blood, he would have to look for Chief Leng and the others. They didn¡¯t want to continue exhausting their forces; neither did they want to allow Bu He to be promoted as chief. They wanted to watch in safety and reap the benefits. Bu He hade like a fool, but he had no choice either as he required thunder stones. Without thunder stones, his men were all going to get killed. He had already spent plenty of celestial stones to purchase thunder stones. If this carried on, all their treasures would have to be sold; and they would still be controlled by others. Jiang Yi only had a thousand subordinates, but he upied an entire thunder mountain. The other thunder mountains had more than one thousand and close to two thousand people. Bu He was naturally jealous, but he didn¡¯t attack recklessly and had chosen to use peaceful measures before using violence. He got someone to transmit a message to Jiang Yi to arrange a meeting, but who knew that Jiang Yipletely didn¡¯t give any face? Bu He had no choice but to let out his deration to split the territory. Bu He didn¡¯t bring many of his men today. He merely brought 40 Heaven Monarchs and 300 peak-stage Vajra Realm experts. They simply stood 20 miles west of the thunder mountains in midair and waited for Jiang Yi to appear. Bu He¡¯s men were all so envious that their eyes were red as they watched while the thunder mountains constantly erupted with thunder stones while the people below obtained those thunder stones with ease. Especially Jiang Yi¡¯s thunder mountain, where only a few hundred men were here. They didn¡¯t even have to snatch as they leisurely collected the thunder stones. The Lu n didn¡¯t bother how one did it as long as someone didn¡¯t hand over the thunder stones, they would be killed. The Sky Thunder City Lord was a peak-stage Heaven Monarch. No one dared to act recklessly in the city; otherwise, they would be asking for death. After waiting for 15 minutes... Jiang Yi¡¯s side still didn¡¯t make any moves while Bu He squinted his eyes and had this extremely vicious expression. His left cheek had a deep scar while his gloomy and cold eyes flickered non-stop. While looking at the floating Thearch Pce by the thunder mountains, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Go and report to Chief Jiang. One hourter, if he still doesn¡¯t show himself, Bu Nobody has no choice but to offend him.¡± One of the Heaven Monarch subordinates nodded and flew rapidly into the distance. He flew around the thunder mountains, and as he was approaching the Thearch Pce, he was obstructed by Jiang Y¡¯s subordinate. This Heaven Monarch ryed Bu He¡¯s message while Jiang Yi¡¯s subordinate said, ¡°Chief Jiang said that he is still cultivating and asks all of you to wait.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Bu He¡¯s subordinate¡¯s eyes shed with chilling light as he took a few nces at the Thearch Pce before returning. When he returned to Bu He¡¯s side, he reported back furiously, ¡°Boss, Chief Jiang said that he woulde overter. If I am to say it... let¡¯s stop waiting. We can rush over with all our people and immediately ughter all of them. As long as we can eliminate him, Boss will be able to rece him.¡± ¡°There is no need to hurry...¡± Bu He shook his head and said, ¡°The situation in Sky Thunder City is still unknown, and we didn¡¯t even find out a lot of information. We cannot underestimate those that could promote to the Chief¡¯s position. It would be best not to fall out if we could calmly negotiate. What if this Chief Jiang had some ties with the Lu n in the city? If that was the case, we wouldn¡¯t even know how we perished...¡± Fifteen minutester, the Thearch Pce vanished while Jiang Yi flew over slowly with a Heaven Monarch subordinate. When he reached the thunder mountains, he took a nce down while over ten thousand people greeted with respect, ¡°Chief Jiang.¡± Everyone, including the Heaven Monarch leaders from the various factions, was extremely respectful. The five Heaven Monarch leaders under Jiang Yi all soared towards the sky and gathered by Jiang Yi¡¯s side. They then flew together towards Bu He. Jiang Yi stopped three miles away from Bu He and his men while the six Heaven Monarchs were aware enough to stay three miles before Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t release any aura presence; neither did his Fire Cloud Armor appear. He just stood there calmly and stared at the hundreds of people in the distance and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Who is looking for me?¡± ¡°Wa...¡± There was amotion at Bu He¡¯s side, mainly because Jiang Yi was too young. No matter how they scouted him, his strength was only at the Vajra Realm; and he was actually a chief? He dared toe over with just six Heaven Monarchs? Furthermore, he acted so arrogantly and despotically as soon as he appeared? The corner of Bu He¡¯s mouth twitched along with the scar on his left cheek, making him abnormally sinister. The people that were familiar with him would know that he was already infuriated, and it was already praiseworthy enough for him to restrain himself and not make a move. He lifted his hand to suppress themotion behind him. He forced out a smile and spoke with cupped hands at the front, ¡°My name is Bu He. Greetings to Chief Jiang.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t return the greetings as he looked at Bu He with cold eyes and said, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Bu He¡¯s men¡¯s eyes were all shooting mes, but Bu He had calmed down at this moment instead. Jiang Yi remained arrogant, making this person even stranger. Furthermore, he could actually rise up to the chief position with such age and strength? Could all the experts in Sky Thunder City be dead? If something was strange, there must be some scheme¡ªmeaning that he had to treat this more prudently. He took a breath and smiled while the muscles on his face were twitching. ¡°Chief Jiang. My brothers have no food to eat and are at the end of our rope. Thus, I request earnestly for Chief Jiang to give us some food. Chief Jiang, look at how much your territory in the thunder mountains is. Why not split half for me? I guarantee that my men will not be reckless, and I will return you with generous gifts when we return. In the future, my brothers will also see you as a leader.¡± Bu He spoke in a rather good manner, and his intention was very clear. He merely wanted enough thunder stones so that his men wouldn¡¯t get killed. They might not be willing to serve Jiang Yi, but he meant that they were going to stand by Jiang Yi¡¯s side and take his orders. Jiang Yi remained silent while Bu He and the others got nervous. Hundreds of eyes were locked onto Jiang Yi and waiting for his decision. After considering more than five minutes, he lifted his head and spoke in an apathetic tone. ¡°Apologies. Let alone giving you the territory¡ªeven if you want to serve under me, I will not ept even a single one of you. All of you get lost, and if you dare to create trouble... you shall be killed without mercy.¡± ¡°Wa!¡± As soon as Jiang Yi finished his statement, Bu He and his men had all red up. All the Heaven Monarchs radiated with essence force and released their divine shields while they drew their weapons. They were all brimming with murderous aura and were waiting for Bu He¡¯s orders for battle. Bu He was also infuriated as Jiang Yi was simply humiliating him. Let alone someone so young and so weak like Jiang Yi¡ªeven if it was Chief Li, Chief Ying, or the others, Bu He would also flip out. He released his divine shield while a halberd appeared in his hand as he burst out with a yell, ¡°Then Bu He shall taste of Chief Jiang¡¯s superior skills. Kill...¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Before he could even finish yelling his final word, countless air-piercing sounds came from the direction of Sky Thunder City. Niu Deng led nearly 100 Heaven Monarchs and flew over like killer gods. Niu Deng and burst out with a shout from far away, ¡°Orders from Chief Jiang! Chop them all up! No one shall be spared.¡± Chapter 700 - I Shall… Consider It!

Chapter 700: I Shall... Consider It!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Among these Heaven Monarch experts, there was one middle-staged Heaven Monarch who was Big Sister Bell¡¯s no.1batant, Yang Dong! Yang Dong was a low-key person and was extremely loyal and devoted to Big Sister Bell. Originally, Jiang Yi and Big Sister Bell had discussed and prepared to assist Yang Dong up as one of the chiefs. With the support from two of them, Chief Leng and the others wouldn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart. However, Yang Dong actually rejected it and said that it was easier to follow Big Sister Bell as he didn¡¯t have to think about anything and simply killed whoever Big Sister Bell asked him to kill. Jiang Yi¡¯s men had returned to the city quietly and sought for Big Sister Bell. Once she heard that it was a request from Jiang Yi, Big Sister Bell didn¡¯t have any hesitation as she ordered for Yang Dong to gather all the men and follow Niu Deng to this ce. When Niu Deng just arrived at the desert and saw that Bu He and his men were about to start the battle with Jiang Yi, he naturally disregarded everything and prepared for battle as well. The moment he received Jiang Yi¡¯s transmitted message, he immediately released his divine shield and drew his weapon while attacking with a burst of roar. Jiang Yi had more than 30 Heaven Monarchs under him, and in addition to Yang Dong and his over 60 men, nearly 100 Heaven Monarchs flew over in a majestic manner. All started to attack after Niu Deng¡¯s burst of roar. Chi! Chi! Boom! Boom! Pong-Pong! How horrific it was for over 90 Heaven Monarchs releasing attacks together? The results were clear in the battlefield. After more than 90 attacks were released, even Jiang Yi¡¯s expression had changed as his Fire Cloud Armor appeared while he retreated at this fastest speed. Those six Heaven Monarchs behind him had already retreated long in advance. The sky over at that side was illuminated with every color under the sun. More than 90 streams of light flew over, causing theyers of air to shake, while there was an ear-piercing sharp sound. The surrounding spatial zone was ripped apart, revealing terrifying cracks. These attacks contained various dao patterns and strange shapes. There were some that were like sharp spears which slithered over like a venomous snake. Some engulfed over with high temperature like a fire phoenix. Some condensed a skull of a strange beast, letting out deafening roars while rushing over. Some had formed giant demon faces, which already made people¡¯s hearts palpitate, let alone getting hit by the unknown dao pattern. ¡°Quickly retreat...¡± Bu He¡¯s face immediately changed. He initially wanted to attack at Jiang Yi, but when facing so many horrific attacks, how could he dare to continue attacking? He had no choice but to roar out and dodge to the side at the same time. Concurrently, his halberd struck out a shocking silver light which had the might of the gxy as it burst towards a dozen attacks fearlessly. Bu He¡¯s Heaven Monarch subordinates were already ghastly pale as the opposition had more than twice their number. They originally thought that this young chief didn¡¯t have any strength, but it seemed like he was even more aggressive than Chief Li, Chief Ying, and the others which they had provoked previously. The ability to gather so many Heaven Monarchs was already a type of strength, and if he didn¡¯t have strength, would the Heaven Monarchs listen to his orders? Of course, they didn¡¯t have time to think about such things right now. They desperately attacked while pouring essence force into their divine shields and dodged to the side at the fastest speed. ¡°Boss Bu, save us...¡± ¡°Surrender, we surrender!¡± ¡°Save us, we don¡¯t want to die...¡± Those Heaven Monarchs had the divine shields and were very fast, but those 300 peak-stage Vajra Realm experts couldn¡¯t save themselves. When facing against the destructive and sky-covering attacks, they all revealed their despair and howled miserably. The attacks were too fast and too many in numbers. Those Heaven Monarchs there were fast enough might be able to dodge; those that were slower would inevitably be struck. How was it even possible for the Vajra Realm martial artists to escape? Three hundred Vajra Realm martial artists were turned into mincemeat while many of those Heaven Monarchs that couldn¡¯t escape in time would have their divine shields shattered. Their bodies would then be turned into a blood mist and scattered into the sky. There were explosions everywhere, and the spatial zones were distorted, ripped apart¡ªwhile explosive sounds echoed nonstop by the ears. It was so loud that even the sound of the thunderbolts that struck down from the sky was buried. One round, it was merely a single round of attack. Bu He¡¯s 300 Vajra Realm subordinates were all eliminated while at least ten of the forty Heaven Monarchs were killed. There were some whose divine shield were shattered, and yet were still able to escape, but they all had varying injuries. By contrast, Jiang Yi¡¯s side only had a few whose divine shield were shattered and had light injuries. It was a one-sided scenario as Bu He¡¯s side had beenpletely suppressed. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi had retreated rather quickly, and he had the Fire Cloud Armor which had defensesparable to a middle-staged Heaven Monarch. The aftershocks from such attacks naturally couldn¡¯t hurt him. Despite the case, he was still pushed back by a few hundred meters while his chest was feeling rather smothered. He took a nce and was silently shocked by the sttering blood and flesh. If he was to be attacked by multiple individuals at the same time, he would be jolted to death even if he had the Fire Cloud Armor. Fortunately, he had the Thunder Fire and wasn¡¯t afraid of getting surrounded while normal Heaven Monarchs wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to surround him. Swish! The six Heaven Monarchs who had retreated earlier had all flew over like divine rainbows. They wouldn¡¯t let such an opportunity slip away if they could beat up the already defeated. There was a long-standing rule in the history of group battles: apart from the cardinal and supreme treasures, whoever could get the opposition¡¯s treasure would belong to that individual. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t move and stood proudly in mid-air. Seeing everyone rushing over like vicious wolves, they formed up groups and started their ughter. After experiencing countless battles, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was already cold. Let alone a few hundred individuals¡ªeven if 10,000 or 100,000 martial artists perished in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted. ¡°Surrender, we surrender! Chief Jiang... we willingly surrender and willingly pledge our allegiance to you!¡± Bu He had been frightened. When he saw Yang Dong, Niu Deng, and the others pouncing over like ferocious tigers, he smelled the presence of death. He desperately resisted against the attacks from Yang Dong and two other Heaven Monarchs while pleading to Jiang Yi. ¡°That¡¯s right, we surrender. Chief Jiang, we will be your dogs in the future. We will bite anyone that you want us to bite. As long as you spare our lives!¡± ¡°Chief Jiang, have mercy!¡± Bu He roared out while his struggling subordinates roared up as well. If they didn¡¯t surrender now, they would bepletely wiped out. These mountain bandits were originally scoundrels. Let alone surrendering, they wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to kneel if their lives could be spared. Swish! Swish! Swish! Many eyes looked over at Jiang Yi. Niu Deng, Yang Dong, and the others also looked at Jiang Yi, waiting for his decision. Jiang Yi paused for a moment, rubbed his nose, and spoke in a heavy voice, ¡°I shall... consider it.¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± Bu He and the others were all vomiting blood from the pressure. Jiang Yi was considering, but his subordinates didn¡¯t do the same. They were attacking with more aggression, and in just two blinks of the eye, another four or five individuals would be ughtered. ¡°Chief Jiang!¡± Bu He burst out with a yell again. Jiang Yi¡¯s face revealed a trace of hesitation as he slowly lifted his hand, but... he didn¡¯t swing it down which would indicate for the attacks to stop. ¡°Ahh, Ahh, Ahh...¡± Another five men were ughtered. Bu He and the others were watching helplessly at Jiang Yi¡¯s hand and nearly wanted to cry out. Jiang Yi was still considering, and his hand was still up there! As time ticked by, Bu He and his men had waited for more than ten breaths while Jiang Yi had note to a conclusion. They quickly understood that Jiang Yi was just duping them. He had never thought about sparing their lives and was purposely trying to disrupt everyone¡¯s judgment and lowering their morale. ¡°Kill that bastard dog!¡± Bu He let out an enraged roar and desperately struck out a silver light, forcing Yang Dong and the others to retreat while he rushed at Jiang Yi like a roaming dragon. There were seven Heaven Monarch experts who had prepared to sacrifice themselves and rushed at Jiang Yi without regards for themselves. Even if they had to die... they were going to bring Jiang Yi to the grave with them. ¡°Retreat!¡± Niu Deng and the others took a nce and saw that Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword had silently appeared while the Fire Spirit Pearl was radiating with the red light. All their faces changed drastically as they burst in retreat. Yang Dong and the others might not understand what was happening, but they could instinctively feel the danger and had retreated with fear. ¡°Keke, are you treating this Chief as a soft persimmon? Do you think I am a pushover?¡± Jiang Yiughed lightly as he suddenly vanished from midair, appearing at the top left of the attackers in the next second. His Fire Spirit Pearl lit up with resplendent radiance as countless Thunder Fire poured out, causing the surrounding temperature to suddenly increase by hundreds of times. A dreadful heat wave engulfed everything in the surroundings. ... Chapter 701 - Re-establishment

Chapter 701: Re-establishment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Indeed, Bu He had thought of squishing the soft persimmon. However, Jiang Yi had too many people. Furthermore, there was no possibility of surrendering. He could only capture the ringleader first before capturing all of his followers, which meant ughtering or capturing Jiang Yi. This was the only way he could survive. Unexpectedly, this soft persimmon was actually stronger than anyone present and was a genuinely strong stubble. They were several miles away from Jiang Yi. Before they could even approach him tounch an attack, Jiang Yi had already instant-shifted over. When they had discovered that Jiang Yi had started to reappear at their upper left, there was already Thunder Fire emitting out from his body. The heat wave engulfed the vast sky as the roasting heat caused everyone to sense a fatal danger. With imminent danger, all humans and demonic beasts with spirit wisdom would escape instinctively and not put their lives at risk. However, the temperature was just way too high. Before they even managed to escape, it had already engulfed their surroundings, enveloping their whole bodies. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Those weaker Heaven Monarch martial artists¡¯ divine shields ruptured instantly. Following which, their whole body would catch fire as they were turned into a human torch. Only Bu He managed to flee several tens of meters away. However, his divine shield had also been ruptured as he produced a bitter unreconciled roar. His body started to ignite in a raging ze as he started to roll around in the vast sky as he howled. Everyone present was rendered still in a death-like silence. At this moment, those people stationed far away at the thunder mountain, Big Sister Bell¡¯s subordinates, Jiang Yi¡¯s subordinates who were here as well as Bu He¡¯s remaining men¡ªall felt their soul spirits throbbing. This was the first time Jiang Yi had revealed his Thunder Fire in front of everybody. Only Niu Deng and his team had seen it before. However, they were also intimidated. This domineering heaven and earth mystic fire had shocked and terrified everyone. It was going to be engraved into their memories forever. Swish! Swish! A lot of those who were rtively nearer had finally reacted and fled in fright. Otherwise, their divine shields would also be ruptured as well. All of them gazed at Jiang Yi in fear as if they saw aherworld fiend. They did not dare to have any intention to go against him at all. Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed as he withdrew all the Thunder Fire in mid-air. Simultaneously, he stored Bu He¡¯s halberd and ancient divine essence ring away. Only then did he fly towards the Thearch Pce with a wave of his hand as he left a sentence behind: ¡°Kill all of them. Don¡¯t leave any of them alive. Niu Deng, clean up the battlefield. Yang Dong, help me to thank Big Sister Bell on my behalf!¡± Less than ten people remained from Bu He¡¯s side. Jiang Yi was too disinclined to continue participating in the remaining battle since the result was evident. It was always better for the boss to be as mysterious as possible. He had achieved the effect he wanted for this battle, and he had also seen the devotion of his subordinates. Was there still any significance for him to remain here? Of course, Jiang Yi had left so that everyone could distribute the spoils of war in a proper manner. There had to be benefits when war breaks out. Otherwise, how were they going to be more proactive next time? ¡°Chief Jiang, please take your time. Kill!¡± Niu Deng and the others yelled out in exultation before charging over with his men as they ughtered disorderly, annihting the remaining dozen of Heaven Monarchs. He burnt all of their corpses only after taking over the ancient divine essence rings. It wasn¡¯t because he wanted to hog onto the spoils of war. Rather, the meaning behind Jiang Yi¡¯s word was very clear. They had to distribute the spoils of war evenly. Not just his side but also the Heaven Monarchs from Big Sister Bell¡¯s side had to have a share of it as well. More than forty Heaven Monarchs. Previously, they were all from a reputable mountain bandit corps in the vicinity of the White Dragon Archipgo¡¯s territory. The wealth within their ancient divine essence rings was extremely impressive as Niu Deng distributed them. The Heaven Monarchs from Yang Dong side had gotten quite a substantial amount as they all returned to the city delightedly. Niu Deng got Niu Wang to bring their men back to the city while he brought seven or eight Heaven Monarchs to the Thearch Pce behind the thunder mountains. Just as Niu Deng had expected, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t head into the Thearch Pce to cultivate. Rather, he was sitting nearby and was waiting for Niu Deng¡¯s arrival. ¡°Chief Jiang. I had finished the distribution and had given Yang Dong and others 60% of it!¡± Niu Deng went up to report after getting the seven or eight Heaven Monarchs to wait at the side. Jiang Yi nodded and did not haggle on this topic. On the contrary, he knitted his eyebrows and spoke, ¡°Niu Deng, when you returned, help me tell Chief Qian and Young Lady Feng that I¡¯m interested in recruiting more subordinates to expand my strength. Seek out their opinion on it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Niu Deng¡¯s pair of eyes shone. Previously, Jiang Yi was too low-key. He didn¡¯t wish to recruit too many subordinates, and Niu Deng wanted to persuade him into doing so. Now that Jiang Yi had mentioned this himself, it was natural for him to be excited. The more people there were, the more influential he would be. After Niu Deng had left, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t head into the Thearch Pce. He sat above a boulder and started contemting. He discovered a problem after this battle. Chief Leng and the others would never open their hearts or form an alliance with him; neither did he wish to have too many dealings with Chief Leng and the others. Since this was the case, there was no longer a need for him to remain low-key or exercise forbearance. He had already established himself within the city, with Big Sister Bell supporting him. After this battle, his influence would grow even bigger. What was there for him to fear then? At this moment, there were a lot of neers in the city. They would all be taken in by Chief Leng if he weren¡¯t going to recruit them. When that timees, their influence would only grow bigger. If he couldn¡¯t suppress thempletely, there would be a lot of twists and turns he might have to face in the future. After he had killed Ba Dao, Chief Long, Big Brother Heng, and the others, Big Sister Bell told him not to recruit Big Brother Heng¡¯s men. He was very obedient and sensible. However, Chief Leng and the others still attacked using the strength of others as they caused chaos in the dark. At that time, he had just gotten to the position, and his men had yet to devote themselves to him. There were so many unknowns in the situation, and he did not gain any recognition from the Lu n members. However, it was no longer the same now. He had gained the city lord¡¯s recognition, and the Lu n¡¯smanders were also on his side. It was time for him to expand his influence. There was now or justice within the Gods Bestow Tribe. They only believed in the strong reigning supreme. The stronger one was, the more the others would revere this person. On the contrary, if one exercised forbearance blindly and continued trying to win favors, others would just continue taking advantage of this person. Two hourster... Niu Deng returned and brought along two different opinions with him: Qian Wanguan proposed expanding and recruit all the experts we could recruit. Furthermore, he proposed to promote Niu Deng and Yang Dong to be the next two chiefs. After which, they could unite with Big Sister Bell to proim their rule over Sky Thunder City. Feng Luan was more prudent. She suggested recruiting lesser Heaven Monarchs martial artists but increase our influence progressively. This way, it wouldn¡¯t be too extreme while Chief Leng and the others¡¯ reaction wouldn¡¯t be too big. The Lu n¡¯smanders wouldn¡¯t have any objection on it as well. After all, Chief Leng and the Lu n¡¯smanders had been in contact with each other for so many years. Their rtion had more or less grown fundamentally. ¡°Chief Jiang. What should we do then?¡± Niu Deng eyes were filled with confusion as well. It would be best if he could be chief. Although he knew that he would just be a puppet chief, he was still chief, wasn¡¯t it? However, he also knew that if this matter wasn¡¯t handled well, a lot of people would be consigned to eternal damnation as well. Jiang Yi grew silent. He pondered about it for a full hour. Suddenly, he stood up and retrieved the Thearch Pce before soaring up the sky and flew towards where the Sky Thunder City was as he yelled coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s return to the city first.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Niu Deng brought his men and soared to the sky as well while their eyes were all filled with enthusiasm. It had been over a month since Jiang Yi had remained low-profile as he endured silently outside of the city. Apparently, the people within the city seemed to have forgotten how tyrannical and vicious he was. Perhaps, he might have to reveal his malevolent fangs again in his return as he wanted all those who dared to create trouble, to experience a painful consequence. A little less than an hourter, Jiang Yi returned to the Sky Thunder City. He returned to his own courtyard directly. After discussing with Qian Wanguan and Feng Luan for an hour, he went to Big Sister Bell¡¯s courtyard alone. This time, he hade out only after an hour had passed. He didn¡¯te out alone. Rather, Big Sister Bell was apanying him. The duo went into the City Lord Mansion and met with the city lord. They chatted for an hour. After which, the duo went to pay a visit to the ten greatmanders within the city. After they had visited all themanders, Jiang Yi got Niu Deng to hold onto his invitation card and pay a visit to the other chiefs. There were also the three new faction leaders. Bu He might already be killed by Jiang Yi, but he still had almost ten thousand followers within the city which had several Heaven Monarchs within them. There were very few words within the invitation. There was only a sentence within it: There will be a banquet held in the Hundred Flowers Pavilion between 7pm to 9pm. Those who do not turn up shall bear the consequences. Chapter 702 - Is There Anyone Else That Isn’t Convinced? Chapter 702: Is There Anyone Else That Isn¡¯t Convinced? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Young Lady, didn¡¯t you say you were going to leave this ce for White Dragon City in half a year? Why are you putting in so much effort to help him?¡± In an elegant little courtyard located on the eastern side of the city, Xiao Hong asked with a confused expression on her face. She had been following Big Sister Bell for so many years, and she was very clear about Big Sister Bell¡¯s personality. She was really quiet and didn¡¯t like power struggles. She was extremely strong, and she was favored by the City Lord. If she really wanted to conquer Sky Thunder City, she would have already ruled it a long time ago. However, she didn¡¯t do anything for so many years. This time, she was going to make an exception because of Jiang Yi. Seeing as Big Sister Bell didn¡¯t say anything, Xiao Hong looked at her with a curious expression before mocking, ¡°Could it be that Young Lady likes Chief Jiang? Are you thinking of taking him in as your man? Hehe!¡± Big Sister Bell finally reacted. A trace of mild anger appeared on her face as she shot Xiao Hong with the evil eye. An annoyed voice left her lips. ¡°Nonsense! If you dare to speak without thinking again, you will p yourself!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Xiao Hong didn¡¯t seem afraid at all. Sticking out her tongue, a mischievous look appeared on her face. ¡°Sigh...¡± Big Sister Bell sighed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s about time for me to return. The grudges in White Dragon City should be settled. Aren¡¯t you guys the reason I¡¯m helping Chief Jiang?¡± She suddenly sighed with regret. ¡°Chief Leng and Commander Lu Di have a great rtionship. Others might not know... but I¡¯m very clear about it. The two of them joined hands to smuggle thunder stones, and every month, they would be able to reap a sizeable amount of profit from doing so. Why would people like Chief Li and Chief Ying stand on Chief Leng¡¯s side with such resolution? Isn¡¯t it because Commander Lu Di had called out to them? After half a year, Chief Leng will definitely think of a n to unify the entire city the moment I am gone. You, Xiao Dong, and the others will suffer miserably...¡± ¡°Ah?¡± When Xiao Hong heard what she said, the look on her face drastically changed. Her innocent mind didn¡¯t think too much, and she asked in a panic, ¡°Young Lady, aren¡¯t you bringing me with you? Are you going to abandon Xiao Hong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to. It will be more dangerous if you follow me!¡± A trace of a heavy expression appeared in Big Sister Bell¡¯s eyes, and she sighed, ¡°Many years ago, some people who joined hands and chased me out of White Dragon City. They even killed my little sister. I suffered in silence and arrived at Sky Thunder City in order to cultivate my Soul Spirit Demon Punishing Art to the Phenomenal Stage. After I achieve the Phenomenal Stage a few monthster, I will naturally return to take my revenge. Chief Jiang is a decent person. After I leave, all of you should just follow him. This time, I am lending Chief Jiang a hand for him to gain a stable foothold in this city. Isn¡¯t everything I am doing all for you guys...?¡± ¡°Young Lady!¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes were already red, and her sobs were so soft it couldn¡¯t be heard. She was extremely clear that Big Sister Bell wouldn¡¯t tell lies, and if she didn¡¯t want to bring them along with her, it would mean that the White Dragon City was definitely much more dangerous. It was natural... as the White Dragon City was thergest city in the White Dragon Archipgo. Meaning that ce had more experts¡ªmoreplicated influences, and it was needless to say that it was definitely extremely dangerous. ... It was deep into the night, and it was unusually quiet in the city. Not many people could be seen in the za, and it was really strange. It was calm on the surface, but undercurrents were surging secretly. What Jiang Yi did to Bu He and the forty Heaven Monarchs on thunder mountains had already spread throughout the city. The invitations he sent out were like marks which signified death as it stuck to many people¡¯s head. ¡°Those who do not turn up shall bear the consequences!¡± This sentence was extremely tyrannical which enraged Chief Leng and the others once again, while also causing the nsmen of the two ns whose haughtiness were suppressed to turn panicky. It was even more so for the near-ten-thousand people who came from Sky Thunder City together with Bu He. They were so anxious they weren¡¯t able to do anything. The moment Bu He died, they turned into a bunch of floating duckweed. None of them knew what kind of fate would be waiting for them. Putting all the raging aside, Chief Leng and the others quickly made their move. They paid visits to the ten greatmanders in the city. However, other thanmander Lu Di who met Chief Leng, none of themanders met any guests. This made all the other chiefs panic as all of them obediently went to the Hundred Flower Inn to wait for Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance. The two banished ns from White Dragon City went to provoke Chief Leng and the others. In the end, many of them lost their lives from thebined might of the Chiefs. Their haughty spirits took a dive, and at this moment, both of their ns arrived at the Hundred Flower Inn since a long time ago. There were four Heaven Monarchs under Bu He, and they threw one of them under the bus to represent the mountain bandit corps. All of them were frightened stiff. If they didn¡¯t show up tonight, they would probably be unable to leave the city; and they would be killed one after the other as soon as they left the city. Chief Leng showed up as well, and there was a gloomy expression on his face. Big Sister Bell was showing her support for Jiang Yi openly, and everyone was dragged into this mess. Jiang Yi was already difficult to deal with; now there was Big Sister Bell in the loop? It was fortunate for them that when they arrived, they discovered that Big Sister Bell didn¡¯t personally attend. She only sent out Yang Dong, which made everyone felt slightly relieved. If Big Sister Bell were to personally attend, a majority of them wouldn¡¯t even dare to fart tonight. Whatever Jiang Yi said would be set in stone. ¡°Chief Jiang has arrived!¡± After everyone drank a small cup of tea, Jiang Yi slowly made his appearance. As Niu Deng¡¯s announcement reverberated through the sky, Big Sister Bell¡¯s number onemander, Yang Dong, stood up to wee him. Bu He¡¯s underling, Bu Jun, and two elders who were banished from their ns, Zhang Tianji and Meng Tian, hurriedly stood up to wee the arrival of Jiang Yi. However, none of the people on Chief Leng¡¯s side moved. Only Smiling Tiger and Chief Li looked towards the entrance with a face full of smiles, expressing their goodwill. Jiang Yi tookrge strides into the room, and he didn¡¯t look at anyone. He directly walked up to the host seat before sitting down. After sitting down, he finally swept his gaze across everyone and said, ¡°Please take a seat.¡± ¡°Many thanks to Chief Jiang!¡± Yang Dong, Bu Jun, Zhang Tianji, and Meng Tian cupped their hands before sitting down. Jiang Yi looked at Yang Dong andughed, ¡°Yang Dong, you have the word ¡®Dong¡¯ in your name as well. If you turn into a chief in the future, do we call you Chief Yang or Chief Dong?¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! In an instant, the face of a group of people changed. Especially Big Brother Dong, who was one of the chiefs, had the worst expression. Jiang Yi¡¯s meaning was extremely clear. He had the intention of pushing Yang Dong up the ranks. Chief Dong? Wasn¡¯t he deliberating suppressing Big Brother Dong? Yang Dongughed bitterly, ¡°Chief Jiang, you¡¯re putting me in a difficult spot. Even if I be a chief, I can only be addressed as Big Brother. I, Yang Dong, don¡¯t have the capabilities to be called a Chief.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± The sound of surprised exims sounded in the hall again. If someone like Yang Dong really wanted to move up the ranks, he would have done so a long time ago. It was said that he didn¡¯t like to be in the limelight, and he only wished to follow Big Sister Bell his entire life. However, what were all of them hearing right now? He was obviously showing off his desire for power right now. Seeing as countless sharp gazes were directed towards him, Yang Dongughed bitterly once again. He really didn¡¯t want to be a chief as he simply wanted to cultivate in peace. However, Big Sister Bell looked for him four hours ago and told him that she was going to leave in half a year. If Yang Dong really wanted to live peacefully, there was only one way; and it was to be promoted as a chief and form an alliance with Jiang Yi. ¡°Ahem!¡± Jiang Yi lightly coughed, and everyone fell into silence again. His gaze was like a de as it swept across his surroundings. ¡°Today, I gathered everyone in order to discuss the position of the two chiefs. Wasn¡¯t there a rule saying that there had to be ten chiefs in the city? Ba Dao, Chief Long, and Big Brother Heng are all dead; and there are two spots left. It¡¯s not good for the two spots to be constantly empty, right? Do any of you have someone in mind? In my opinion, Yang Dong is not a bad choice, and I admire his skills and morals. There are many brothers in the city who ept him as well, and is there anyone else that isn¡¯t convinced? If so, step forward and let all of us know.¡± It became so silent a pin drop could be heard. If he¡ªChief Jiang¡ªhad already made a decision, was there anyone who would disagree? Not to mention the fact that Yang Dong had Big Sister Bell behind him. Who would dare to fall out with Big Sister Bell? What if she said she wanted to teach someone how to be a proper person? What was that person going to do? Chief Leng and the others had a gloomy expression on their faces. If Yang Dong really stepped up, not only would they have to give up one of the thunder mountains. He would also have to recruit many underlings. For example, Bu Jun and the others would be really happy to seek new shelter. After all, the moment a new chief appeared, he would definitely require a lot of underlings. If none of them spoke out, it would mean that they agreed, making the situation even worse. Chief Leng could only signal Chief Li and Chief Ying with his eyes. Chief Li pretended to not see anything, and Smiling Tiger giggled without saying anything. Chief Hei seemed to have fallen asleep. Big Brother Dong seemed to be tied up as he remained silent. Chief Ying nced at him and gritted his teeth before opening his mouth, ¡°Chief Jiang, the new chief has to be voted into power, with more agreeing votes than dissenting votes. How about we call a vote?¡± Chapter 703 - Quick Change of Situations

Chapter 703: Quick Change of Situations

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Vote?¡± Jiang Yi swept a glimpse at Niu Deng before inquiring, ¡°Is there such a rule in the past?¡± Niu Deng smiled bitterly as he nodded his head. ¡°Indeed. There was such a rule in the past. Whenever a sessor was to inherit the chief position, it would require the other chiefs to vote for him. He could only be promoted when the approval vote surpassed the dissenting vote.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Jiang Yi eyebrow raised as he put down the teacup in his hand heavily. He replied coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no voting when I got promoted to my position, right? Does everyone wish to vote as well? Only then can I be promoted?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The corner of Chief Ying mouth twitched. A smear of anger shed past his eyes as he cursed inwardly: You had already killed three chiefs and suppressed Chief Leng with your strength. Was there even a need for a vote? Judging from your personality¡ªif there was anyone who dared to oppose the motion, you will definitely teach that person a lesson... The other chiefs were also cursing in their heart. However, none of them spoke and had only cast their gaze towards Chief Ying. The intention behind it was very obvious: since you had suggested voting, you have to go on with the next y, right? ¡°Damn it!¡± When Chief Ying saw everyone staring at him, he turned depressed to the point of wanting to vomit blood. He could only grit his teeth and reply, ¡°Chief Jiang, you have killed Ba Dao, Chief Long, Big Brother Heng, and others. You have already proven your strength. Besides, Niu Deng and the others had also been won over by you. Naturally, there was not a need for everyone to vote anymore. Yang Dong might be formidable, but he did not fight with any of the chiefs before. Let¡¯s not talk about whether he is stronger than any of the other chiefs. However, he should at least be epted by everyone wholeheartedly, right?¡± ¡°En?¡± Yang Dong¡¯splexion turned immense. Clearly, Chief Ying was trying to say his strength was insufficient to win them over. However, Yang Dong was only in the middle stages of Heaven Monarch Realm. There was indeed some disparity between him and the other chiefs. Even if he was to fight them one on one, he would definitely lose as well. Jiang Yi waved his hand, signaling Yang Dong to just let things be. He smiled nonchntly, ¡°Good. We shall justply with Chief Ying¡¯s suggestion. Decide by voting! Everyone can approve, object, or forfeit their votes. I shall be the first to vote. I support Yang Dong promotion! Big Brother Dong, what about you?¡± Big Brother Dong had been called out by Jiang Yi. His facial muscles twitched when he saw everyone had locked their vision onto him. Only after a long time did he replied, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t support or oppose it. I choose to forfeit my vote.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yiughed out. ¡°Big Brother Dong is a rather nice person. We should grab a drink togetherter. How about you, Big Brother Hu?¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! All the gazes had gone toward Smiling Tiger, and he could no longer put forth a smile. It was especially for the cold eyes of Jiang Yi. It caused him to feel extremely pressured. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I also forfeit...¡± It was pretty good on how Jiang Yi had picked the first person to make a decision. Big Brother Dong was inarticte, and he didn¡¯t like war. Even if his mind stood at Chief Leng¡¯s side, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Jiang Yi and Big Sister Bell in this situation. As for Smiling Tiger, he was a two-faced person; and he would never offend anyone in public. ng! There were a lot of people visiting the Hundred Flowers Pavilion today, and all the chief¡¯s Heaven Monarch subordinates hade. When both of them had forfeited their votes, it attracted amotion from countless people immediately. There were a total of eight chiefs. With both of them forfeiting their votes, the remaining wouldn¡¯t be forfeiting their votes as well, right? Killing intent shed in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes when he heard the moring in the surroundings. Suddenly, he mmed on the table and shouted, ¡°What are you making a racket for? Whoever is going to continue making a racket, scram now!¡± ¡°...¡± Immediately, everyone present turned extremely silent. Jiang Yi had a vicious reputation as he was a killer god. Chief Leng saw the situation had somewhat turned amiss. If Jiang Yi were to continue suppressing every one of them, all of them would have to forfeit their votes. He coughed softly before replying, ¡°I vote for objection!¡± After he spoke, he threw his gloomy gaze towards Chief Ying, Chief Hei, Chief Li, and the others. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yiughed out, ¡°Good. I like Chief Leng¡¯s personality who is very clear with his likes and dislikes. Big Sister Bell had often told me that in the city, she admires no one other than Chief Leng. Alright. Next one... Chief Li, how about you?¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! All the chiefs¡¯plexions changed. Chief Leng¡¯s eyes had also revealed a smear of fear. The menace contained within Jiang Yi¡¯s sentence was way too strong. Big Sister Bell admired Chief Leng? Doesn¡¯t this mean that Big Sister Bell was preparing to look for Chief Leng for a talk? The eyes of Chief Li flickered a few rounds as he inhaled in a long breath before replying heavily, ¡°I¡¯m also forfeiting my vote.¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head slightly, showing that he was extremely satisfied with the reply. When he had swept his gaze over to Chief Hei, Chief Hei didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Yi to speak and had already replied, ¡°I forfeit...¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Before Chief Hei had finished his sentence, a burst of loudughter could be heard echoing from the outside. Amander wearing white battle armor led several soldiers as they walked over in a single file. Before he even came in, heughed out, ¡°Chief Leng, are you drinking here? You have destroyed my ns. I was about to invite you over for a drink or two tonight. Aren¡¯t you too inappreciative?¡± Lu Di! One of the top tenmanders in Sky Thunder City and someone from the Lu n. Theplexion of everyone changed. Jiang Yi and Yang Dong nced at each other, and their eyes were filled with astonishment. Lu n¡¯smander had actually shown up openly? Furthermore, he was clearly here to support Chief Leng? Previously, Jiang Yi had paid a visit to Lu Di before. However, he had only epted his gift and had only conversed with him with a few sentences. He did not show his attitude towards this at all, and Jiang Yi thought that he would at most send an ambiguous message over even if he weren¡¯t going to remain neutral about it. Unexpectedly, he was going to openly support Chief Leng? All of a sudden, Chief Leng was smiling brightly. He stood up cheerfully and replied, ¡°Big Brother Di, it¡¯s all my fault. My fault! Later on, I will definitely visit you to apologize. I still have a 100-year-old aged wine. Let¡¯s drink to one¡¯s fillter on. How about it?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lu Diughed out loudly. He swept his gaze across everyone, ¡°En... Everyone is here. Seems like all of you are discussing some affairs? Then all of you can continue discussing, I¡¯m just passing by. Chief Leng, remember your aged wer on.¡± Lu Di turned around and brought his men away with him. Radiance shed in Chief Hei eyes as he suppressed the remaining half of the sentence before gritting his teeth and said, ¡°I oppose! I oppose Yang Dong¡¯s promotion.¡± Big Sister Bell was indeed terrifying. However, who was Lu Di? He was one of the top tenmanders within the city. Now that he had openly dered where he stood, Chief Hei could only support Chief Leng if he didn¡¯t wish to die. The Lu n was the absolute ruler in the White Dragon Archipgo. They could easily adjudicate everyone¡¯s life and death. Regardless of how strong Big Sister Bell was, she was still a servant ve. Meanwhile, Lu Di was Lu n¡¯s descendant. Jiang Yi, Yang Dong, and Niu Deng¡¯s heart turned gloomy suddenly as they sighed faintly. Now that Lu Di had shown up, there was no meaning in continuing the vote. At this moment, it would be useless even if Big Sister Bell had appeared and voted. The moment Lu Di had appeared, they had lost. Among the eight chiefs, three chose to forfeit with one agreeing and two opposing. The remaining Chief Ying would definitely be voting the opposition as well. Since Jiang Yi had said to vote, he couldn¡¯t possibly go back on his words, right? Today¡¯s defeat wouldn¡¯t merely affect their morale, but it was also rted to whom Bu Jun, Zhang Tianji, Meng Tian, and the others would pledge their allegiance to. Whoever held the advantage, the trio would definitely seek asylum under them. After all, a lot of their experts had been killed. There was no longer a possibility of them being promoted and could only see who they had adhered to. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± All of a sudden, Chief Leng face was glowing. He stood up and swept his gaze across everyone before locking onto Chief Ying, ¡°Old Ying, how about you? Come, let Chief Jiang hear of it.¡± Chatter, chatter, chatter! Blue veins exploded out in Yang Dong¡¯s hand, and the cup on his hand had been broken apart. Now that Chief Leng had be so arrogant, it was as if he had be the host. This was in humiliation to Jiang Yi. Because of his promotion, it had caused Jiang Yi¡¯s reputation to fall, which naturally made him extremely angry. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t speak and had narrowed his eyes. He was at a loss of what to do. Never had he expect Lu Di to be so daring. He would actually appear in this asion so openly, clearly showing his support for Chief Leng. However, he had only passed by and did not do anything. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t be counted as viting the n rules. Even if the Lu n had investigated, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him as well. ¡°Hehe!¡± Chief Ying stood up and swept his gaze at Jiang Yi and Yang Dong teasingly. However, at that moment when he was about to open his mouth and cast his vote, a deration echoed out from the outside, ¡°Big Sister Bell has arrived.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Just when Chief Ying had opened his mouth, he shut it. Big Sister Bell, who never once attended such asions, had actuallye? Chief Leng, Chief Li, and the others nced at one another while a smear of mockery was disyed in Chief Leng eyes. He signaled Chief Ying with his eyes quietly while he transmitted a sentence over. Even if he had to offend Big Sister Bell today, he still had to stop Yang Dong¡¯s promotion. Now that Lu Di had expressed where he stood¡ªif Big Sister Bell still dared to use her influence to suppress others, it would be a p to Lu Di¡¯s face. She wouldn¡¯t be so daring, would she? Chapter 704 - Huge Business Chapter 704: Huge Business Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Big Sister Bell didn¡¯t bring a group of underlings and walk inside in a grandiose manner. She only brought along Xiao Hong, and she was wearing a ck silk dress today. Women normally wouldn¡¯t dare to wear ck long dresses which might make them look older, but when worn on Big Sister Bell, it made her look even more graceful, poised, sexy, and charming while she radiated splendidly. She walked over in an easy and rxed manner while having a light smile on the corner of her mouth like she was a courtesan in the Hundred Flower Inn. However, no one dared to reveal any perverse intentions and stood up to wee her with respect. ¡°Big Sister Bell!¡± Chief Leng forced out a smile while the others bowed as well. Jiang Yi stood up and said, ¡°Big Sister Bell, take a seat.¡± ¡°No, thank you!¡± Big Sister Bell smiled as though a hundred flowers were blooming, which illuminated the hall with light. Her beautiful eyes scanned the ce as she spoke in a soft voice, ¡°I am here to give my vote to support Xiao Dongzi 1. He had followed under me for many years, and he might not have made much progress in his cultivation, but his morality is still considered fine. ¡°Alright, you guys can continue. I am just passing through. I have just mingled with the City Lord for an hour and am a little tired. I shall return first!¡± Once she finished speaking, she nodded to Jiang Yi and Yang Dong before walking outside. When she reached the entrance, she suddenly recalled something and indifferent swept a nce at Chief Ying before saying, ¡°That¡¯s right... when I was talking to City Lord just now, it seems like there are somemanders who might be transferred within these two days? Commander Lu Han and Lu Di will be transferred over to White Water City? Could something have happened to the two of them? Or did they offend the City Lord?¡± Big Sister Bell then drifted away, leaving everyone bbergasted. Especially Chief Leng and the others who were staring at Big Sister Bell¡¯s back view nkly as though their souls had departed. Commander Lu Di was going to be transferred away? Offended the City Lord? These two questions filled up the minds of Chief Leng and the others. Big Sister Bell might have spoken these two statements casually, but it was like a thunderbolt strike which thoroughly made them panic. If Big Sister Bell was saying the truth, then Chief Leng would lose his most powerful backer. Would someone like Big Sister Bell tell a lie? Would she dare to spread such false rumors? If this was to reach the ears of the City Lord, she would definitely die without any burial grounds. So... This matter was absolutely true, and Big Sister Bell had interrupted at the perfect moment. She said this with an obvious message to everyone: Your biggest backer had already been taken out by me. I am the true dictator of Sky Thunder City! Chief Leng and the others were making use of Commander Lu Di¡¯s presence, but Big Sister Bell had pulled the carpet from under, transferring their backer away. Weren¡¯t they very cocky? Continue being cocky then. Jiang Yiughed; Niu Deng and Yang Dong hadughed, too. They originally thought that they were going to lose thoroughly tonight, but they didn¡¯t expect for Big Sister Bell to have such a move, making everyonepletely helpless. Without support from Lu Di, Jiang Yi and Big Sister Bell would be able to work together and y everyone effortlessly, ruling over Sky Thunder City. The corner of Chief Ying¡¯s mouth twitched. He originally wanted to wait for Big Sister Bell to leave before immediately opposing to Yang Dong¡¯s promotion. But now, his mouth was filled with agony as he was at aplete loss. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi let out a faintugh and said, ¡°Chief Ying. The votes are two against two now. It will all be up to your vote!¡± Yang Dong interrupted with a cold voice, ¡°It seems like Chief Ying is looking down on me, Yang Dong? My guess is that he will certainly cast the opposing vote!¡± ¡°I...¡± Chief Ying even had the feeling of wanting to die. If he dared to cast the opposing vote and when Commander Lu Di had been transferred out, he would certainly be the first person to die. He swallowed his saliva while taking a nce at Chief Leng, only to see that Chief Leng¡¯s eyes were also at a loss as he hadpletely panicked. Chief Ying had no choice but to grit his teeth and said, ¡°Chief Yang must be joking. I will definitely support you. I agree for Chief Yang to promotion.¡± Three against two! Jiang Yi¡¯s smile was even more intense as he stood up and said, ¡°Alright, the voting isplete. With more agreeing votes than dissenting votes, Yang Dong will be chief from now on. Congrattions, Chief Yang.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Chief Yang!¡± Smiling Tiger, Chief Li, Big Brother Dong, and the others stood up to congratte. Especially, Smiling Tiger¡¯s beaming smile which was so passionate that people would think he was his blood-rted brother. ¡°My thanks to everyone!¡± Yang Dong stood up to reciprocate to the congrattions and bowed with both hands to Jiang Yi. ¡°Many thanks, Chief Jiang.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi was in a very good mood. He took a nce at Chief Leng and mocked. ¡°Chief Leng doesn¡¯t look too happy, huh? You actually didn¡¯t congratte Chief Yang¡¯s promotion?¡± ¡°...¡± Chief Leng¡¯s face twitched as he forced a smile which looked even grim as if his own father had passed away. He caused spoke with cupped hands, ¡°Chief Yang, congrattions.¡± Yang Dong was an honest person as he didn¡¯t even reply politely and simply responded with two scoffs. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with cold light as he spoke again, ¡°Since we have already confirmed one of the chief¡¯s positions, we might as well settle for thest spot, too, shouldn¡¯t we? I rmend Niu Deng. It is needless to say about Niu Deng¡¯s strength and morality as everyone should already know it. Same old rules, let¡¯s vote!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Everyone rolled their eyes as even Bu Jun, Meng Tian, and the others couldn¡¯t look on any further. Could Jiang Yi be even more shameless...? What strength did Niu Deng have? He was just a lower-leveled Heaven Monarch, which could casually pick out from the Hundred Flower Inn. Who could say anything clearly about morality? Cast a vote? Was there even a need, now that no one would dare to oppose? Would it be the same to rmend that Fatty Qian if Jiang Yi was to rmend Niu Deng? ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone talking?¡± Jiang Yi spoke coldly, ¡°I will cast the first vote. I approve. Chief Yang, what do you think?¡± ¡°I approve of Brother Niu!¡± ¡°Big Brother Hu?¡± ¡°I approve!¡± ¡°Big Brother Dong?¡± ¡°I approve...¡± ¡°Chief Li?¡± ¡°I approve!¡± ¡°...¡± There wasn¡¯t even a need to ask the rest as there were already five approving votes, and it was useless even if Chief Leng and the others gave their dissenting vote. Once Niu Deng sessfully promoted and received all the congrattions, his cousin brother¡ªNiu Wang¡ªsmiled so much that his lips couldn¡¯t join back together. Niu Deng might be a puppet chief, but he was still a chief, wasn¡¯t he? He had followed Jiang Yi for over a month and had turned from a small underling into a chief. The disparity was just too drastic, and any other individual would probably go insane from joy. ¡°Is everything settled? Chief Jiang, I still have things to attend to. I shall take my leave first!¡± There were a few parties that were happy while others were not as happy. Chief Leng¡¯s face was even darker than Chief Hei¡¯s when he stood up and left. He urgently wanted to verify with Lu Di was truly going to be transferred. If it was true, he had to quickly find a new backer. Otherwise, he would be gradually annexed by Jiang Yi. Chief Li and the others left one after the other, leaving behind Bu Jun and the elders from the two banished ns. The three of them looked at one another and stood up to bowed towards Jiang Yi with cupped hands and said, ¡°Chief Jiang, we are willing to serve you. As long as we have food to eat and we can continue to survive.¡± The ten chiefs were all in ce, and they naturally didn¡¯t have the qualifications to be the new chief. They had thrown the thought away. Bu He, forty Heaven Monarchs, and 300 Vajra Realm martial artists were just eliminated this afternoon. Since they couldn¡¯t be chief, they had to pledge their allegiance to a great faction. Jiang Yi and Big Sister Bell were undoubtedly the best choices as it was evident from tonight¡¯s performance that the two of them were definitely bing the dictators of the city. Jiang Yi nodded and pointed to Yang Dong and Niu Deng while saying, ¡°In the future, the three of you will be led by them. As long as you are obedient, I guarantee your safety. If you dare to have any intention to rebel, then you shall suffer the same fate as Bu He.¡± Niu Deng was under Jiang Yi while Yang Dong was under Big Sister Bell. When the two of them took in the three groups, it meant that Jiang Yi and Big Sister Bell each got half the people, expanding their influence. These three groups had a total of over 20,000 men, and they might not have a lot of experts as many of them had been killed by Jiang Yi, but they were still rather significant. After leaving the matters of incorporating and integrating the new members to Niu Deng and Yang Dong, Jiang Yi left swiftly. He didn¡¯t go back to his own courtyard but headed straight for the eastern side of the city and into Big Sister Bell¡¯s courtyard. He was preparing to report the results to her and inquire about the situation. Who would have expected for Big Sister Bell to immediately be beaming when she saw Jiang Yi enter? She then said, ¡°Chief Jiang, I have a big business here. I just wonder if you would dare to take it. If you do, I guarantee that you will be able to umte 100 million merits in two years, and you will be able to reside and cultivate in Gods Bestow City!¡± Chapter 705 - Selling Thunder Stones

Chapter 705: Selling Thunder Stones

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Big business! 100 million merits in two years?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shuddered. Someone of Big Sister Bell¡¯s status naturally wouldn¡¯t be giving false information, which meant that this was the real deal. Merits were hard to obtain. A hundred million merits meant 100 million thunder stones. Even if Jiang Yi was to collect all the thunder stones in the thunder ridges, it would probably amount to over 100,000 thousand. A single thunder mountain would erupt with a few thousand thunder stones, but most of them were collected by the subordinates while he could only get a 10% cut. It would mean that he could get 500 thunder stones in a single day, 15,000 in a month... close to 200,000 in a year. In order to obtain 100 million thunder stones, he would need to rule over Sky Thunder City for more than 500 years. Human experts had very long lifespans, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how long he could live for. Even if he could, how long could he live for? Even if he could umte so many merits to enter the Gods Bestow Ind, would Su Ruoxue still be alive after 500 years? What meaning would there be for him to go to the East Imperial Continent? Of course, this was just a casual calction. The thunder ridges had been constantly struck by thunderbolts for many years, and no one knew the exact number of thunder stones in there. Even if he was to finish collecting all the thunder stones, he would still be able to collect more in the future. Right now, Niu Deng had also upied one of the thunder stones, which would further increase his thunder stone ie. However, no matter what, it was still impossible to collect 100 million thunder stones in a century. Jiang Yi originally just thought about it as it was already good enough to enter the Gods Bestow Ind with one million merits. Residing in Gods Bestow City was just a dream! However, right now... Big Sister Bell said that she could help him get 100 million merits in two years. If this wasn¡¯t said by Big Sister Bell, Jiang Yi would already have given a p and asked her to wake up. Jiang Yi swallowed his saliva and forced himself to calm down gradually. He looked at Big Sister Bell with radiating eyes and said, ¡°Big Sister, say it. As long as I don¡¯t have to sell my sons and daughters, I will do anything...¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Big Sister Bell was amused by Jiang Yi and wasughing heartily and so violently that her breasts were like surging waves, causing that string of bells to jingle non-stop. She reached out her hand and hammered on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder twice and said, ¡°You bad egg, are you trying to make your Big Sisterugh to death? Hahaha!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yiughed foolishly for a moment and asked with a serious tone, ¡°Big Sister, say it then. How dangerous is this big business?¡± ¡°En.¡± Big Sister Bell gasped twice to stopughing and sent a look at Jiang Yi. She struck out a stream of light to activate the barrier and scouted with her divine senses before speaking, ¡°The higher the profits, the higher the risk. If this matter is exposed, you will suffer an all-out pursuit by the Lu n; and you will no longer be able to stay in the Gods Bestow Tribe. Furthermore, if they were to activate the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape and would have to wait for your death.¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned heavy as he had already expected that this matter was going to be dangerous, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so such an outrageous degree. The Lu n was a giant, and in the Gods Bestow Tribe, they were of no difference whenpared to the Nine Thearchs ns. A mere Sky Thunder Ind already had two overseeing Heaven Monarchs from the Lu n. The White Dragon City definitely had an existence that was absolute close to a god. If they were to activate the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to escape and could only wait for death obediently. There was no such thing as a free meal in this world. Jiang Yi quickly calmed down and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Big Sister Bell, what exactly do I have to do? Kill? Smuggle goods? Commit arson? Or to sneak into the East Imperial Continent to kidnap a princess from the Nine Thearchs ns?¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Big Sister Bell was amused again. She sent an angered look at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°We are discussing something serious. Can you behave properly?¡± Jiang Yi nodded and pulled Big Sister Bell¡¯s hand to one side before getting her to sit and pouring her a cup of tea. He poured himself a cup of tea before sitting by the side and waited for Big Sister Bell¡¯s exnation. ¡°For this matter, you do not have to kill ormit arson. In fact, as long as this matter isn¡¯t exposed, you will have no risk. Of course... if this matter was exposed, you will have to bear all the consequences!¡± Finishing her words, Big Sister Bell took a sip of tea and spoke softly, ¡°It is actually a simple matter. That is... secretly selling thunder stones!¡± ¡°Selling thunder stones?¡± Jiang Yi shivered as he vaguely understood. Selling thunder stones would allow him to earn arge number of celestial stones which could be used to buy merits. The Sky Thunder Ind belonged to the Lu n, and the thunder stones naturally belonged to the Lu n as well. If the Lu n got to know about this, the upper echelons of the Lu n would definitely be infuriated; and Jiang Yi would be pursued until his death. However, who was he going to sell the thunder stones to? How much celestial stones would the thunder stones be worth? A single thunder stone could be exchanged for one point of merit. In other words, one merit would require 1000 celestial stones. 100 million merits would mean 100 million thunder stones. Wouldn¡¯t that mean 100 billion celestial stones? ¡°Something isn¡¯t right... Big Sister Bell!¡± He knitted his brows and asked with doubts, ¡°If I want to obtain 100 million merits, I will need 100 billion celestial stones, right? Wouldn¡¯t I have to sell 100 million thunder stones? How am I going to get so many thunder stones in two years?¡± ¡°Silly fool!¡± Big Sister Bell knocked on Jiang Yi¡¯s head and spoke speechlessly, ¡°If you are to exchange for merits at the city lord residence, you will certainly need 1000 celestial stones. How could the Lu n not try to cheat you when you look for them to exchange for merits? In fact... the tribe¡¯s ck market¡¯s merits are very cheap. Ten celestial stones would get you one point of merit. So you just need to earn one billion celestial stones will do.¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose and asked as he still couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Even if so, I still would have to sell plenty of thunder stones? Furthermore, if I was to go and sell the thunder stones, the price wouldn¡¯t be at 1000 celestial stones, right? The things on the ck market are cheaper, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You are wrong...¡± Big Sister Bell shook her head and said, ¡°There is no selling of thunder stones in the ck market. If anyone dares to sell thunder stones in the Gods Bestow Tribe, they will definitely die when discovered! After all, these things belong to the Lu n, and if anyone was to report, all the ns would step in to investigate...¡± ¡°No selling on the ck market? Then who am I going to sell the thunder stones to?¡± Jiang Yi was confused as his mind suddenly shed with an idea. He eximed, ¡°Could it be to sell them to the people over there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Sell them to the merchants on the East Imperial Continent. Furthermore, a single thunder stone could be sold for... 5000 celestial stones!¡± Big Sister Bell nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Now do you understand how serious this matter is? Secretly selling thunder stones is already a sin punishable by death, but to collude with the people on the East Imperial Continent? If this matter was discovered, the 13 ns would all chase you down! Once they activate the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array, you would still have to die even if your strength was limitlessly close to the gods...¡± ¡°Hehe, I understand!¡± Not only was Jiang Yi not afraid, but his eyes were also glowing with brilliance. He looked around and suddenly lowered his voice. ¡°Big Sister Bell, for this business... the City Lord is involved in it, right?¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Big Sister Bell reached out one finger to press on Jiang Yi¡¯s lips and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Remember, this matter has nothing to do with the city lord. The one who is taking care of you in the city lord residence is Commander Lu Feng. The only one youmunicated from start to finish is also Commander Lu Feng. Even if you are exposed and caught, you must insist that it was Commander Lu Feng. Understand?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Jiang Yi grinned. Commander Lu Feng? Who were they trying to cheat? If the city lord didn¡¯t give the approval, who would dare to sell thunder stones in such arge scale? A tinymander would die without knowing what happened. Jiang Yi even suspected that all the othermanders were also involved in this. At least, they were given somepensation. For Commander Lu Di and Lu Han to be suddenly transferred away, it was probably because the City Lord was making arrangements behind the scenes. Jiang Yi then inquired some more things to Big Sister Bell and quickly arranged his thoughts while he understood the reasons why he was involved in such a big business. He mulled over it for 15 minutes before gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°God damn it! Humans die for wealth, and birds die for food! In order to enter Gods Bestow City to cultivate, I will do it!¡± Chapter 706 - Grand Bet Chapter 706: Grand Bet Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Selling thunder stones! In fact, there was a history of this business. Darkness couldn¡¯t exist without light, society wouldn¡¯t exist without people, and when there were profits, there would be people who would willingly take the risks. There were only a few generations of city lords in the Sky Thunder City that wasn¡¯t greedy. Even if they wouldn¡¯t sell thunder stones themselves, theirmanders would; and they would get a portion of the profit. The Lu n had a huge undertaking, but there were just too many Lu nsmen. The n might have strict n rules, but how could there not be any illegal transactions underneath such a huge n? After all, a fish wouldn¡¯t reside in water that was too clean. The current Sky Thunder City Lordess was Lu Ping. In the past, the city lordess did think of selling thunder stones but couldn¡¯t find the proper executor. Once the selling of thunder stones had been exposed¡ªif the executor of the tasks didn¡¯t have a good moral character, he would definitely expose her as well. When that happened¡ªnot only would she have to die, but also her lineage wouldpletely lose all influence in the Lu n. Big Sister Bell was a good candidate, and when she entered the city three years ago, City Lordess Lu Ping had noticed her. After intentionally making contact and investigation, Lu Ping had proposed to Big Sister Bell about this business. Who knew that... Big Sister Bell rejected her? Big Sister Bell wasn¡¯t fond of struggles, and she simply wanted to live in seclusion in Sky Thunder City for a few years. Once her strength had reached apetent level, she was going back to White Dragon City to take revenge. Chief Leng was actually a good candidate as well as he had been colluding with Lu Di to smuggle thunder stones. The problem was that Chief Leng had an unclear background as he had resided in the ck Dragon Archipgo for more than ten years beforeing here. Lu Di and Lu Ping weren¡¯t of the same lineage; hence, she couldn¡¯t trust Chief Leng. This was why there was the case of Lu Di being transferred away. As for Chief Li and the others, they didn¡¯t meet the requirements at all. Their strengths weren¡¯tpetent enough, and they weren¡¯t qualified to unify over all the ves in Sky Thunder City. Without unifying the ves, there was a possibility of information getting leaked. If someone was to make a report, the upper echelons of the Lu n would definitely be infuriated; and everything would be done for when they investigate. Jiang Yi came from the outside and had never stayed in Sin Ind before. He had good enough strength to unify all the ves in Sky Thunder City, and he had a rather good moral character, which was evident from how he elected for Niu Deng to be promoted. Furthermore, he was firm and ruthless; he did things swiftly and decisively. He would rather die than to bow under other chiefs. Even if he was captured, there was a low possibility of him exposing Lu Ping, meaning they would only have to sacrifice Commander Lu Feng in the worst-case scenario. The most crucial point was... City Lordess Lu Ping was going be relocated after three more years. ording to the Lu n¡¯s rules, one could only hold the position of the Sky Thunder City Lord for ten consecutive years. Lu Ping had been here for seven years, but she had yet to receive any huge profits. So she had to make use of Jiang Yi, and with Big Sister Bell¡¯s all-out rmendation, which made her offer this big business. Thunder stones were very valuable! Not only could they be used to set up powerful restriction arrays, but they were also important materials to produce saint artifacts and transcending saint artifacts. Most importantly was its ability to temper the body. Martial artists who were tempered by the thunder stones would have a much stronger physical body. It was such a good item, but the Lu n wouldn¡¯t sell it. Apart from the own n¡¯s usage, they would spare out a portion to trade resources with the 12 other ns. The Gods Bestow Tribe was on the opposing side of the East Imperial Continent, but it didn¡¯t prevent those extremely daring merchants toe and secretly trade. The East Imperial Continent had plenty of treasures which would all fetch a high price in here while the specialties of the Sin Ind would also fetch a great price in the East Imperial Continent. The Sky Thunder Ind was the Lu n¡¯s property, and yet they didn¡¯t get their own nsmen to procure the thunder stones, which was to prevent the Lu nsmen from secretly withholding and selling them. In fact, the Lu nsmen weren¡¯t allowed to go into the thunder mountains and the thunder ridges; everything had to be done by the ves. If the ves wanted to survive and to obtain merits, their only choice was to procure and hand over all the thunder stones, which would also be in line to the Lu n¡¯s interest. The upper echelons might have preventions, but the people below have their own ways of getting around them! Every Sky Thunder City Lord liked to collude with the ves and get them to sell the thunder stones while they would reap a huge share of the benefits. This way, even if the upper echelons were to investigate, it would only be rted to the ves; and they would only be responsible for letting it slip through. What Jiang Yi had to do now was to control the entire Sky Thunder City and make it so that his voice was the only voice in the city. He would have to create a merchant team who would bring all the thunder stones, apart those which had to be handed over, to the outside world and deal with the merchants from the East Imperial Continent. As for how were the ves going to exit the city and ind? Where were they going to deal with the people of the East Imperial Continent? Would it be safe on the way? Were the merchants reliable? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have to bother about all those as Lu Ping would be the one to figure out all those. Of course! There were risks in doing this which weren¡¯t only getting exposed and pursued. Would Lu Ping frame him? Would she kill and silence him after the deal? Would anyone in the city report him? All of these were problems. Jiang Yi was prepared to make a grand bet! If he won this bet, he would be able to bring his people into the Gods Bestow City. So what if Lu Ping wanted to kill and silence him? The Gods Bestow City wasn¡¯t their Lu n¡¯s territory, and if he didn¡¯t exit from the city and simply cultivated inside, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Even if he lost the bet, he wouldn¡¯t lose utterly. He had a trump card which allowed him to escape from the Gods Bestow Tribe at any moment... Heaven Evasion divine skill. So what if he was exposed? As long as he could execute the Heaven Evasion before they activated the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array, he would be able to escape Sin Ind with ease. Unless they were to make use of an expert who was near the existence of a god to pursue him. He didn¡¯t even fear regr experts even if there were Astrologers or Divine Pattern Masters. At most, he would constantly execute the Heaven Evasion and continue to look for a ce to hide. ¡°You have made your decision?¡± When Big Sister Bell heard Jiang Yi¡¯s answer, she bit her lip and asked, ¡°Do you need to reconsider? After all, you are not alone; and you have a group of people. If it is sessful, you would be able to obtain great benefits and would be able to reside and cultivate in the Gods Bestow City. However, if you are exposed, the consequences would be devastating.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi nodded firmly and replied, ¡°Big Sister Bell. Life is full of chance encounters and challenges. If one was also cowering, one would miss out on all the great opportunities. Isn¡¯t the path of the martial dao a path that weed difficulties? Following will make you ordinary, defying will make you strong. I have much too many things to do, and I do not have the time to idle. I have to get stronger and much stronger! So I have to enter the Gods Bestow City!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Big Sister Bell nodded and spoke with a slight sigh, ¡°I will be leaving in half a year. I will help you to prepare everything within these two months. As for the future, it will be up to your luck and fate. Little Brother, promise me one thing. After I leave, help me to take care of Xiao Hong, Xiao Dongzi, and the others.¡± ¡°Leave?¡± Jiang Yi knitted his brows and asked, ¡°Big Sister, where are you going? Do you have to attend to something huge? Do you need my help?¡± Big Sister Bell shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much. You cannot help much with my matter. You just need to help me take care of them will do. They have followed me for a few years, but I am not able to give them much.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t a garrulous person. He nodded heavily and replied, ¡°Big Sister, if you need any help. You just need to call out to me. I will go back and make the arrangements.¡± ¡°En!¡± Big Sister Bell stood up and saw Jiang Yi off while saying, ¡°Go and integrate all those people that you have taken under you, kill all those that don¡¯t obey. This is a serious matter, and apart from those absolutely loyal people, no one else must know of this. The lesser people know about this, the safer it is. During these few days, I will be having discussions with Commander Lu Feng. After everything has been set, I will assist you to be the no.1 chief of Sky Thunder City...¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi was never a soft-hearted and merciful person. His eyes shed with cold light as he thought to himself. If Chief Leng wasn¡¯t going to behave properly this time, he would have no choice but to send them on their way. In the next few months, there was definitely going to be a blood storm in Sky Thunder City. Chapter 707 - Stake Everything on the Line

Chapter 707: Stake Everything on the Line

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once Jiang Yi returned, he called Qian Wanguan and Feng Luan into the courtyard. The trio discussedte into the night before they finally made a decision that this deal must be done. Three of them each had their own roles. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have to bother about anything else apart from unifying the entire Sky Thunder City and putting up deterrence. The rest of the matters were left to Feng Luan and Qian Wanguan. Feng Luan was in charge of overseeing the general situation while the other matters like the merchant team and the internal affairs were left to Qian Wanguan. Feng Luan was once the ruler of a continent and had a rtively strong macro perspective. With her overseeing and managing in the middle, there wouldn¡¯t be any disorder. Qian Wanguan was a brilliant talent in business management. In just over a month, he had single-handedly managed Niu Deng and others convincingly and made them extremely loyal. It was clear after how quickly they were able to bring over so many men when Jiang Yi had the battle with Bu He. With Qian Wanguan taking the reins, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem with the selling of the thunder stones. Professional matters must be left for professionals. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t an expert in such matters, and he didn¡¯t have the time to manage it either. He had to make sure of every minute and every second to cultivate and increase his strength. The stronger he was, the safer everyone would be. Apart from the Golden Flood Dragon, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t n to involve the others. In the future, the Golden Flood Dragon would be Qian Wanguan¡¯s bodyguard and attendant. The Golden Flood Dragon was his soul ve, and there would definitely be no problems with his loyalty. In fact, Jiang Yi and Feng Luan had prepared to let Qian Wanguan and the Golden Flood Dragon lead the team when selling the thunder stones. They were not going to let Niu Deng, Yang Dong, and the others to get involved in this. At least, they must not know the insider information. There was no knowing what was in a person¡¯s heart. Niu Deng and Yang Dong might seem to be truly loyal, but what if the two of them were tempted and defected? Once all this was exposed, they would have to flee for their lives andpletely lose their shelter in Sin Ind. Qian Wanguan gathered Niu Deng and the others and gotten busy as they quickly incorporated the neers and rearranged them in their legion. They were all split up into groups while the leaders were all those they were already Jiang Yi¡¯s original subordinates. Qian Wanguan was very good at management, making threats and promises. He issued plenty of rules for reward and punishment, which duped all the underlings. It made them feel as though they were going to have a great future if they were to follow Jiang Yi, but if they dared to have second thoughts, they were definitely going to die. Qian Wanguan¡¯s management method had a little brainwashing effect, and it was progressive in every step. This was the Qian n¡¯s management method which never failed, and Qian Wanguan had truly received this hand-down method from Qian Gui. He originally had remarkable talents in business management and was fond of doing such things as well. Recently, it was as though he had received chicken-blood therapy1 as he didn¡¯t even bother about his cultivation. Since his limit was the peak stage of the Vajra Realm, but his underlings were actually a group of Heaven Monarchs. On the third day, Big Sister Bell called for Jiang Yi where he met with Commander Lu Feng in her courtyard. The two of them had a good talk for two hours and finally separated with a pleasant mood. On the fourth day, Jiang Yi continued to have secret talks with Commander Lu Feng in Big Sister Bell¡¯s courtyard. This time, he even brought along Qian Wanguan and had settled on all the detailed processes. They spent the entire day before Commander Lu Feng left with a perfectly satisfied expression. On the fifth day, Jiang Yi went of the city by himself, but soon after he left the city, Niu Deng brought his invitation card to visit Chief Leng. Jiang Yi had invited Chief Leng to have a secret talk by the thunder mountains! ¡°Lone Wolf has exited the city by himself?¡± After Niu Deng¡¯s men had left, Chief Leng expression turned extremely gloomy as he turned around to inquire his underling. After receiving the definite answer, he didn¡¯t go out of the city and paced around in the courtyard. A momentter, he inquired again, ¡°Did Commander Lu Feng and Lone Wolf really had two days of discussions in Big Sister Bell¡¯s courtyard?¡± ¡°Absolutely true!¡± One of the Heaven Monarch subordinates nodded heavily and asked with concern, ¡°Chief Leng, from what I see. Lu Feng must be working with Chief Jiang and getting ready to sell thunder stones. So Chief Jiang must be thinking of asking Chief Leng on how to sell thunder stones? Or perhaps, he is thinking of roping in Chief Leng?¡± ¡°What do you know?!¡± Chief Leng berated with anger. When Lu Di had been transferred suddenly, he knew that things weren¡¯t going to be so simple. He sneered and said, ¡°Lu Feng? A puny Lu Feng would dare to sell thunder stones? Do you know who Lu Di¡¯s uncle is? An elder of the Lu n! Lu Feng doesn¡¯t have any backer; how would he dare to do such a rebellious thing?¡± The Heaven Monarch¡¯s eyes flickered as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, ¡°Could it be... that person who wants to sell? My gods! Then you must never exit the city, Chief Leng! Otherwise, that bastard Lone Wolf would definitely make it disadvantageous for you. By then, you would either have to submit to him or be killed! Why not... Chief Leng, let¡¯s leave Sky Thunder City? Lone Wolf has her support, and we cannot continue making a living in this Sky Thunder City anymore.¡± ¡°Leave?¡± Chief Leng mocked and said, ¡°There is no ce good to make a living in Gods Bestow Tribe. Are we going to be mountain bandits after we leave? With our numbers, we wouldn¡¯t even know how we died! We cannot leave. I have been operating for so many years in this ce. How could I just give up?¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± That Heaven Monarch had panicked and was at aplete loss. ¡°Endure!¡± Chief Leng quickly resolved himself and said, ¡°Endure for three years. After that old and vile Lu Ping woman leaves, I will think of a way to work together with the new city lord.¡± ¡°How are we doing to endure?¡± The Heaven Monarch asked in a soft voice as he couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Lone Wolf isn¡¯t going to leave us be. If Chief Leng doesn¡¯t go out, he will definitely take his men and upy all the thunder mountains and take all our territories. Are we just going to hide in the city and never go out?¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± Chief Leng¡¯s eyes shed with cold light as he spoke with a murderous aura, ¡°We are not only going to go out there, but we are even going to have a glorious battle, and we will kill Lone Wolf. As long as we kill Lone Wolf, Lu Ping would have no one else to make use of. Big Sister Bell is about to leave, and this Sky Thunder City will be ours to rule. Lu Ping would either have to work with us or leave obediently after three years. If we do not leave the city or vite the Lu n rules, they will not dare to kill us.¡± Chief Leng revealed a trace of ruthless expression in his eyes as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Immediately, go send people to look for Chief Li, Chief Ying, Big Brother Hu, Chief Hei, and Big Brother Dong! Tell them toe over for a discussion. Also, send someone to monitor Big Sister Bell. Immediately report as soon as there is an anomaly. Since Lone Wolf dares to venture out himself, I will let him suffer the consequences of his own actions.¡± Fifteen minutester, Chief Li and the others quickly entered Chief Leng¡¯s courtyard. After one hour of discussion, Chief Leng led five men out of the city. However, the city was puzzled because... Chief Leng actually led five ordinary Heaven Monarchs while Chief Li and the others had returned to their respective homes... and remained there. Simrly, Big Sister Bell¡¯s side didn¡¯t have any movements as she had been in her courtyard and never stepped out. One hour after Chief Leng had left the city, Big Sister Bell still didn¡¯t make any moves. Niu Deng and all the other Heaven Monarchs didn¡¯t move either. The atmosphere in the city was so bizarre that it was terrifying. ¡°Young Lady! Are you really not going?¡± Big Sister Bell was in her courtyard while Xiao Hong was asking nervously, ¡°Chief Jiang is obviously not a match for Chief Leng. If the two of them were to start a battle, what would happen if Chief Jiang had been killed?¡± Big Sister Bell was going to leave in half a year, and Xiao Hong had already treated Jiang Yi as her master. If Jiang Yi was to perish, they would all be in a miserable state. Big Sister Bell closed her eyes and lightly enjoyed the fragrance of the tea while staying silent. There wasn¡¯t any change to her expression as she reveled in the fragrance before she took a sip and gradually opened her eyes. ¡°You are wrong. This time, Chief Leng didn¡¯t go alone... but with all the chiefs. Chief Leng has a type of high-grade Appearance Alteration Elixir. He might be able to fool the others... but not me. Those Chief Li, Chief Ying, and the others in the city must all be fakes. Keke, Chief Leng is preparing to stake everything on the line this time...¡± ¡°Eh?!¡± Xiao Hong eximed and covered her mouth with her petite hand. She then asked with eyes of fear, ¡°Then, is Young Lady not going to assist? Chief Jiang will definitely perish if the six chiefs are working together!¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Big Sister Bell didn¡¯t reply and simply revealed an enigmatic smile before closing her eyes to enjoy the fragrance of the tea. Chapter 708 - Let Me Play with Your Head Chapter 708: Let Me y with Your Head Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was very lively in the thunder mountains. After Jiang Yi exited the city, he sat at the thunder ridge beside the thunder mountains and quietly waited for Chief Leng¡¯s arrival. He seemed to already expect that Chief Leng would definitelye as he was calmly seated and cultivating on a mountain peak. Huge changes were going on in the city for the past few days, and Jiang Yi was once again the one that led the change. There were close to 20,000 individuals at the thunder mountains, and all of them were locking their eyes at Jiang Yi¡¯s fuzzy figure from a distance. Some of them had burning eyes while some were resentful, envious, jealous, or reverence. Many of them were lowering their heads and having discussions. What did it mean for Jiang Yi toe here alone? The situation in the city had yet to be settled, and wasn¡¯t it improper for Jiang Yi to be cultivating here? Could he be waiting for someone here? Swish! Swish! When Chief Leng led five individuals and flew over from a distance, the thunder mountains were in a hugemotion. All their eyes lit up as Chief Leng and Jiang Yi had contradicting views. Now that the two were meeting outside the city, was there going to be a huge battle? Chief Leng scanned the area with de-like eyes and made sure that there were no experts hidden inside the thunder mountains. After making sure that Big Sister Bell was not around, he looked at the five individuals around him and slowly flew over to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t move; neither did he open his eyes. He only opened his eyes when Chief Leng was around 10 miles away from him. Jiang Yiughed and said, ¡°Chief Leng, Jiang Nobody had been waiting respectfully for you.¡± Chief Leng didn¡¯t stop and continued to fly towards Jiang Yi slowly. His face had a smile as he replied, ¡°Chief Jiang. Since you called out for me, how could I note? Does Chief Jiang have anything good to tell Old Leng? Why not discuss in the city?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi let out a faintugh and suddenly transmitted his message: ¡°Chief Leng, I am looking for you to discuss a huge deal. It is inconvenient to talk in the city so I ask you toe outside for a talk. This matter must not be leaked out. Otherwise, both of our heads would have to drop. I hope Chief Leng can understand.¡± ¡°Huge deal?¡± Chief Leng¡¯s eyes shed with light and transmitted a message to reply: ¡°Chief Jiang is not cheating me?¡± Jiang Yiughed and transmitted a message: ¡°Chief Leng. If you don¡¯t believe me, you may return to the city. If you want to do something big together, then let us discuss in the thunder ridge. There are too many people here, and if the information was leaked out, it wouldn¡¯t be good.¡± Finishing his message, Jiang Yi flew into the sky before heading into the depths of the thunder ridge. Chief Leng was stunned as his eyes flickered and looked at the others. The five individuals looked just like ordinary underlings, and their aura presences were no difference from low-stage Heaven Monarchs. When Jiang Yi flew into the thunder ridge, five pairs of eyes shot out with chilling light while one of them said, ¡°Chief Leng, could there be any trickery?¡± ¡°What trickery would there be?¡± Another person sneered and said, ¡°Big Sister Bell is still in the city, and none of Chief Jiang¡¯s men had moved. As long as someone makes a move, Chief Leng¡¯s men would definitely send a message. The members of the Lu n cannote to the thunder mountains. What other tricks could Chief Jiang prepare?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chief Leng¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent and said, ¡°We will use the fastest speed to work together and kill Lone Wolf. Even if Big Sister Bell wants to rescue him, it wouldn¡¯t work. Once Lone Wolf is dead, that old witch Lu Ping and Big Sister Bell wouldn¡¯t want to offend us because of a dead person. Do it or not, make your decision! Those that are not going to do it can go back to the city immediately. But I, Leng Nobody, will say it upfront first. If I am to do big things in the future, that person will not be given a share...¡± The five individuals¡¯ eyes contracted as they clearly knew those big things that Chief Leng was talking about. They also knew that if they weren¡¯t going to follow behind Chief Leng this time, they were going to be miserable when he received power in the future. At least, there would no longer be a ce for them to seek shelter in Sky Thunder City. ¡°Do it!¡± One of them shouted out while the others gritted their teeth andplied. Chief Leng revealed a smile and waved his hand before flying forward. He yelled out, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Wait for mymand and release your strongest attack as soon as I do. We must kill him in a single attack.¡± The six of them activated their divine shields and flew into the thunder ridge. The martial artists by the thunder mountains were all feeling apprehensive as they had this abnormal feeling that something huge was going to happen. Perhaps the skies of Sky Thunder City were going to change. ... Jiang Yi was flying in a speed that was neither fast nor slow. He flew over 40 miles into the thunder ridge and stood on a mountain peak while waiting for Chief Leng. Since Chief Leng had arrived at the thunder mountains, they were definitely going to enter the thunder ridge. He and Big Sister Bell had already made all the calctions. Swish! As expected, the six figures drew across the skies shortly. All of them had cold eyes and killing aura. When they noticed that there was a bundle of Thunder Fire a few miles behind Jiang Yi, their eyes grew even colder. ¡°Chief Leng, ask your men to wait for there. Only the two of us can know of this matter.¡± Chief Leng was still over ten miles from Jiang Yi, and he shouted out with a cold voice. Chief Leng¡¯s brows knitted as he spoke as though he couldn¡¯t care about Jiang Yi, ¡°Chief Jiang, these five men are my most loyal underlings. There is no need to leave them out, right? Hahaha, to be honest, I am quite afraid that Chief Jiang might be plotting against me...¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yi let out a longugh and said, ¡°If I am plotting against Chief Leng, then those five underlings wouldn¡¯t even be of any difference, right?¡± ¡°Better than nothing.¡± Chief Leng insisted and said, ¡°Chief Jiang doesn¡¯t have to worry. In fact, these five are my soul ves, and they definitely will not leak out any information.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Yi looked as though he had rxed as he pointed to the mountain peak three miles away and said, ¡°Chief Leng, you and your men will go over there. Don¡¯te too near. I am also afraid that you are plotting against me...¡± Chief Leng let out an ashamed expression and said, ¡°Chief Jiang must be joking. Leng Nobody has already been defeated by you. Once Chief Jiang¡¯s mystic fire emerges, I will not be able to resist it.¡± Chief Leng and the others flew over to the mountain peak that was pointed out by Jiang Yi. Everyone scanned the surroundings and made sure that there wasn¡¯t an ambush. Their eyes let out a trace of delight as they looked at Chief Leng and waited for hismand. Chief Leng didn¡¯t move as he continued to sense the surroundings. He had this indescribable unease, but he couldn¡¯t tell where the source came from. He looked around with de-like eyes, again and again, but was still unable to find any anomaly. ¡°Chief Leng!¡± Jiang Yi spoke and in a sincere tone. ¡°Lu Di has left, and you have lost your backer. You want to do big businesses, but you have no connections to do it. I have the connections now, and the business I can do is bigger than yours... 100 times bigger. So, I am now sincerely weing you to get rich together. As long as you serve me, Jiang Nobody will forget everything in the past. How about it?¡± ¡°100 times bigger!¡± The five pairs of eyes behind Chief Leng shed with radiance as they understood what this big business was. It seemed like Jiang Yi was really colluding with City Lordess Lu Ping. This time, they might be thinking of getting support from Chief Leng¡¯s experiences and connections to do this business properly. Chief Leng didn¡¯t look tempted, but his heart was actually extremely enraged! For seven years, he had expressed that he wanted to work with Lu Ping, but she didn¡¯t trust him. While Jiang Yi had only been around for a few months, and she had decided to work with him? How could Chief Leng not be enraged? Serve him? This wasn¡¯t what Chief Leng wanted. How much could he get if he served under Jiang Yi? The subordinates would always get the scraps while risking their lives for the bosses while being made use of. Chief Leng had been a boss for many years; how could he not know this logic? Thus, Chief Leng scoffed twice and mocked him: ¡°Keke, Chief Jiang¡¯s big business is the selling of thunder stones, right? I am sad to say that Leng Nobody had started ying this five years ago with Commander Lu Di, and I am already sick of it and don¡¯t want to do it anymore. I am more interested in Chief Jiang¡¯s head, why not let me y with your head? Chief Leng, Chief Hei, Chief Ying, Big Brother Hu, Big Brother Dong, do it!¡± Buzz! Buzz! Before Chief Leng could finish his statement, five aura presences flourished from behind him as they all lit up with radiance. Their figures and faces suddenly changed and turned into the original appearances of Chief Li, Chief Ying, and others. The six of them each drew their weapons and released their various strongest attacks! Chi! Chi! Six horrific attacks surged towards Jiang Yi which ripped up the spatial zones into pieces. Jiang Yi could already feel suffocation from the dreadful attacks even though it was still a few miles away. Chapter 709 - Seal Stone

Chapter 709: Seal Stone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chief Leng¡¯s attack was quite simple. He just let out a palm strike, causing the spatial zone to vibrate. The vibration spread to all directions. The mountains nearby began shaking from the impact as reeds wobbled in the surging sea waves, which might copse anytime. His intention of releasing this kind of dao pattern was clear¡ªto prevent Jiang Yi from running away. Chief Li¡¯s attack was more ferocious. He released a treasure which was a seven-floored old tower. Each floor glowed with lights of different colors. The tower grew bigger and bigger in the wind and turned into a giant mountain, crashing down. The tower was several kilometers above the ground. Thus, the mountain that Jiang Yi was in suddenly subsided, the terrible pressure made people¡¯s hearts palpitate with fear. Even a Heaven Monarch Realm martial expert might be smashed to death. The attack of Brother Dong was rather powerful as well. He used his essence force to congeal a mutated lion beast, which was 30 meters tall and appeared more extraordinary than Chief Li¡¯s tower. Its body appeared to be made of gold and as shiny as metal. Strangely, this mutated beast had two dazzling eyes. Even one look at it caused people to feel flustered and suffocated. The consequence would be unimaginable if it bumped into someone. Smiling Tiger¡¯s attack was very vicious. He let a series of transparent finger force, which waspletely invisible. Only space kept trembling as the finger force passed. It was like a small snake slithering in the spatial zone, ready to tear everything apart. The attacks of Chief Ying and Brother Hei were very brutal, too. Since everyone had waged the war, obviously, they used their most powerful treasures or dao pattern to ensure that Jiang Yi would be killed by one strike. Just like what Chief Leng said to them today, there was absolutely no room for negotiation between them and Jiang Yi. The day that Yang dong and Niu Deng became chiefs, they were in the opposite positions. They only had two choices. They would either leave the Sky Thunder City quietly and find other ces to earn merits or wait for Jiang Yi to eat them up slowly until they would all eventually die. Chief Leng told the rest about selling the thunder stones and promised that Commander Lu Di would strive to be the next City Lord of the Sky Thunder City. Then, they would get rich together. Once they earned enough celestial stones, they would go to the White Dragon City or God Bestowing City to settle there and cultivate. If they took a step back, dark abyss awaited them; if they took a step forward, their future was bright and boundless. They had been the bullies in the Sky Thunder City for so many years, and no one wanted to see their power, position, and wealth go away. Thus, they must get rid of Jiang Yi! Chi! Chi! Six attacks shrouded Jiang Yi like six sickles of the Death God. Jiang Yi still stood erect on the hilltop, but his body swayed left and right with the mountain. His face showed no emotion; neither did he release Fire Cloud Armor, Thunder Fire, or instant shifting. When the attacks were about to hit him, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°City Lord, Leng Aotian colludes with Commander Lu Di in selling the celestial stones. These five men are his aplices. The evidence is conclusive; if you don¡¯t act now, then when?¡± ¡°En?¡± When Leng Aotian and his group heard Jiang Yi¡¯s words, they all trembled. Instinctively, they looked at the sky... as the sky suddenly turned at this moment. The heaven and earth essence force rapidly gathered to a ce and congealed into a face¡ªan old and ugly face of a woman! Buzz! The instance that this face appeared, the space in the surroundings seemed to be frozen. Chief Leng¡¯s big hand stopped in mid-air, the wavy oscitions were still visible in the spatial zone. Chief Li¡¯s ancient tower that floated 1,000 meters above Jiang Yi just stopped. The mutated beast congealed by Brother Dong¡¯s essence force stopped in the sky, too. All the attacks stopped; time appeared to be freeze-framed at this moment. ¡°Lu Ping!¡± Time didn¡¯t stop passing; neither did the space freeze. Chief Leng shouted out a name in surprise. Chief Li twitched his mouth. Brother Dong¡¯s stiff face was filled with regret. Chief Ying squinted his eyes. Smiling Tiger could no longer smile. Chief Hei¡¯s face was as dark as coke. Hoo-Hoo! On the contrary, Jiang Yi let out a deep sigh of relief. Lu Ping didn¡¯t set him up; she struck at the crucial moment. That was right, except for the enforcement team, no one in the Lu n dared to enter the Thunder Mountains and thunder ridges. This was the rule of the Lu n. However, Lu Ping indeed never went in; she was still in the Sky Thunder City. She just used a kind of powerful divine skill to congeal a face from tens of thousands of kilometers away. It was just a special dao pattern! ¡°Brutal!¡± Jiang Yi looked at the face in the sky and was secretly amazed. The ability andbat strength of the peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm martial expert was really beyond his imagination. When Big Sister Bell told him that Lu Ping would protect him and kill Chief Leng and the rest, he still had some doubts. Now, he had witnessed the power of a peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm absolute expert by himself. When the idea that there were martial experts as mighty as Lu Ping among the She nsmen and Jian nsmen that pursued him in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, he considered himself lucky as he was never directly attacked by such martial experts. Otherwise, he would long be smashed into pieces and dead. When he thought of the small cauldron the She n worshiped, sweat started to drip from his forehead, drop by drop. ¡°Leng Aotian, Li Tianyi, Dong Shan, you¡¯ve really got small balls!¡± The face in the sky opened its mouth and started talking. Her voice reverberated across the field as loud as thunder. Even people over the other side of the Thunder Mountains could hear her distinctly. Her tone was as cold as the ten-thousand-year cier. ¡°How dare you traffic thunder stones! Although the number was not big and itsck of concrete evidence, still, even the thought of doing this warrant me¡ªthe City Lord of the Sky Thunder City¡ªto execute you on the spot, ording to the n rules.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± All the martial artists on the other side of the Thunder Mountains were stupefied with fear. Looking at the giant face in a distance that covered half of the sky, immersing in the terrible pressure that as scary as a colossal beast in the primitive age, listening to the icy cold words, everybody felt trembles in the deepest part of their soul. A lot of people didn¡¯t know who this old and ugly woman was just now, but they all knew her now. She was the mysterious ruler of the Sky Thunder City, the peak-stage Heaven Monarch City Lord. ¡°It¡¯s all over...¡± All the men of Chief Leng, Chief Li, and their groups sighed in their hearts. No matter what Chief Leng and the other lords did, and no matter whether they were really guilty¡ªsince Lu Ping went to the trouble of congealing a giant face like this, she would never let this matter go easily. ¡°No, Lu Ping, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± A loud howl burst. Chief Leng in the thunder ridges shouted hysterically, ¡°You have no evidence. If you kill us, you certainly can¡¯t justify yourself to Elder Tang of the Lu n. Once Commander Lu Di reports this, you can¡¯t possibly continue to be the City Lord! My lord, as long as you let us go, we promise to leave the Sky Thunder City immediately and never appear in the White Dragon Archipgo ever again.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly took out a dark red jade talisman which was inscribed with ancient patterns, with a big word ¡®SEAL¡¯ in the middle. He held aloft the talisman, smiled, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Chief Leng, when you spoke about selling the thunder stones in thest part of your speech just now, I recorded and copied that. I can present this to Elder Tang...¡± ¡°Seal stone? Lone Wolf, you bastard! You set us up!¡± Chief Leng shouted in wrath. Chief Li and the others had their eyes filled with rage and despair. Seal stones could copy the scene that happened. Everything that was going on now could be recorded in the seal stone. The evidence was indisputable. Jiang Yi was vicious. He omitted the front part and just copied down hisst few words. ¡°Humph! How dare you threaten me! Die¡ª!¡± The face in the sky became even gloomier. The sky changed again. Heaven and earth essence force converged, and the giant face instantly turned into an exceedingly big hand, mming down like a ck cloud. Boom! A terribly loud thunder roared. The entire Sky Thunder Ind shook slightly. Ten Thunder Mountains trembled as well. Those mountains that Chief Leng and his group were at werepletely smashed to ashes, and their attacks dissipated, too. Clouds of smoke surged to the sky and permeated to cast half of the sky. The deafening crash echoed over the entire Sky Thunder Ind, lingering for a long time. Chapter 710 - A Sudden Turn

Chapter 710: A Sudden Turn

Lu Ping¡¯srge palm strike killed Chief Leng and the other five people. The rules in the Sky Thunder Citypletely changed. A notice was put up outside the City Lord Mansion, which announced the crimes of Chief Leng and his group, which were reported to Elder Tang of the Lu n. Whether Chief Leng and his group were really guilty or not, everyone in the city understood that there would only be one voice that made the call in the Sky Thunder City¡ªChief Jiang¡¯s voice! Big Sister Bell issued the messages that she would leave in a few months. Niu Deng and Yang Dong were, strictly speaking, Jiang Yi¡¯s men. No one in the city dared to oppose Jiang Yi anymore. Jiang Yi feted all the Heaven Monarchs again on that night. There was one sentence inside the invitation letter: ¡®those who submit shall prosper, those who resist shall perish¡¯. Nobody wanted to die. Many ves had yet toplete their services and couldn¡¯t leave the Sky Thunder Ind. However, what difference it would make if they left the Sky Thunder Ind? Merits were needed in every city. Without merits, one could only wander outside. They would either be killed by bandits or join a legion of bandits. There were more than 10,000 bandit legions near the White Dragon Archipgo. They waged wars against one another from time to time. One would either be killed or kill others. Their lives were precarious, and they might die anytime in the wild. Even if one joined a bandit gang, he had to start climbing up the ranks all over again and might be assassinated. Therefore, in the Hundred Flower Inn, 80% of the Heaven Monarchs came that night, which meant that they came under him now. Of course, there were also over a dozen Heaven Monarchs who left the city on that night to make a living outside the Sky Thunder City and find a new home for themselves. These men were the most loyal subordinates of Chief Leng, Chief Li, and the rest. They knew that they wouldn¡¯t be put in important positions even if they stayed. Qian Wanguan was crazily happy. He, just a Young Master of a small n, could evenmand over 100 Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts and nearly 10,000 Vajra Realm martial experts someday. No matter what happened in the future, at least at this moment, he was so excited that he didn¡¯t have the mood to eat and sleep. He devoted days and nights to incorporating the neers. He strove to control all the ves in the city as soon as possible. Niu Deng and the others were very excited, too. They, who were the first batch of Heaven Monarchs that submitted to Jiang Yi, and the high-level subordinates of Big Sister Bell all flourished now. Everyone had mighty soldiers and strong horses working for them. They either became chiefs, Guardians, or captains. Of course... Everyone was clear-headed and had no intention to organize gangs or have other ns. They were all aware that there would only be one chief in the Sky Thunder City¡ª Chief Jiang! Whoever dared to show a slight bit of rebellious thoughts would be reduced to nothingness. Even if one had stronger abilities than Jiang Yi¡ªwhich no one did, would it matter? Could the person be stronger than Lu Ping? Jiang Yi was backed by the dominator of the Sky Thunder City. Jiang Yi stayed in the city for half a month. Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t let him down; he devised numerous sets of systems and guidelines with Feng Luan. They set up a secret agency that directly followed Feng Luan¡¯s orders and closely monitored everyone in the city. With this secret agency, the Heaven Monarch in the city would never dare to even think of rebelling against Jiang Yi. They would control everyone tightly in their hands. At the same time, a Covert Group was formed that wasmanded by the golden flood dragon and followed the orders from Qian Wanguan. This group was in charge of selling the thunder stones. Qian Wanguan started to select people. He nned to secretly take in some Vajra Realm martial experts, who would be turned into soul ves by the golden flood dragon. Only the soul ves were the most loyal men. Of course... when selling the stones, the group had to be guarded by the Heaven Monarchs. Qian Wanguan had to decide the candidates for this task, too. However, the guards were simply responsible for safety matters. Qian Wanguan would never let them know the inside story or obtain any evidence. Everything was heading in a good direction. Lu Ping was pleased with Jiang Yi¡¯s progress towards consolidating the ves in the city. They had arranged with Commander Lu Feng and would start selling the first batch of thunder stones in three months. Jiang Yi threw everything to Feng Luan and Qian Wanguan. He took Jiang Xiaonu to the other side of the Thunder Mountains for cultivation. The city was just unified. Jiang Yi left the city just like that, causing amotion in the city. Was Jiang Yi really this confident? Did he trust his men so much? What if someone hatched a plot and secretly nned to besiege and kill him altogether? The more Jiang Yi acted like this, the more apprehensive and cautious the Heaven Monarchs and martial artists in the city were. They were also impressed by Jiang Yi¡¯s charisma. This was how a boss should behave¡ªwith overpowering confidence. The crowd was more afraid and didn¡¯t dare to have other thoughts. They obediently followed Feng Luan and Qian Wanguan¡¯s arrangements. After one month, the city waspletely calmed down. Everything was in perfect order. Chief Leng and his group seemed to be forgotten. People only had Chief Jiang, Lord Qian, and Feng Luan in their minds. People went out of the city to collect thunder stones in groups. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t follow the old rules this time. Instead, he collected all the thunder stones and handed them in to the City Lord Mansion on their behalf! Jiang Yipensated for the extra thunder stones that one submitted with celestial stones. Although it didn¡¯t follow the ways ofpensation in the City Lord Mansion, which was one thunder stone in exchange for 1,000 celestial stone, the price he offered was pretty good. The crowd could exchange the celestial stones for merits in the ck markets outside. No one knew what Jiang Yi did with the collected thunder stones, and no one dared to ask. Ordinary martial artists weren¡¯t aware of the selling of thunder stones. The Heaven Monarchs who knew this didn¡¯t dare to slip a word or even think of it. They were afraid of getting themselves killed if they did. Actually, a few Heaven Monarchs in the city suspected that Lu Ping might be cooperating with Jiang Yi to sell thunder stones. However, it wouldn¡¯t have any impact if they told others as they needed the evidence. If they reported Jiang Yi and Lu Ping without any evidence, they might be used of framing innocent people. Qian Wanguan was very subtle in dealing with the businesses and made very strict rules. The members of that secret agency were everywhere. People were all aware of the presence of this secret agency, but nobody knew who the members were. ¡°Very well!¡± After two months, Qian Wanguan reported to Jiang Yi that he would take the covert group out for trade after three months. Jiang Yi was very pleased with the results and let Qian Wanguan execute the ns on his own. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t return to the city. He continued to cultivate near the Thunder Mountains andprehend the dao pattern. The cultivation of essence force was very quick. Jiang Yi was gratified at the progress. Unfortunately, he had beenprehending the dao pattern for several months... but had yet to have any breakthroughs. After Qian Wanguan left, Jiang Yi looked at the distant Thunder Mountains and pondered in secret, whether he should give upprehending this dao pattern or not. What if he was unable toprehend this dao pattern in one year, five years, or even ten years? Would he devote all his energy solely on this dead-end? He didn¡¯t have much time; Su Ruoxue was waiting for him to rescue her. ¡°Ah... this dao pattern is so advanced. I might as well just give up!¡± He gave the distant Thunder Mountains a nce again regrettably. He had worked hard for several months but ended up with nothing. Deep down, he refused to resign. Boom! A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, piercing the sky and tearing the space apart. Suddenly, Jiang Yi felt a bolt of lightning struck his head at this moment. A look of confusion flickered past his eyes, he murmured, ¡°Advanced? Advanced? Advanced!¡± ¡°I was wrong!¡± He mumbled before golden brilliance radiated in his eyes. He stood up excitedly and looked at the Thunder Mountains in the distance, crying out, ¡°I was wrong! Iprehended in the wrong direction! The trace of the dao pattern presence that Iprehend is not really a dao pattern. In other words... it¡¯s not amon low-tier dao pattern presence. Instead, it is a mid-tier... even an upper-tier dao pattern presence! It is not just one dao pattern, but an advanced dao pattern consisting of three, or nine low-tier dao patterns. The fused dao pattern is soplicated, but I wanted toprehend it without truly understanding it. How will I be able toprehend it instantly?¡± A mid-tier dao pattern was fused by three kinds of low-tier dao pattern. An upper-tier dao pattern was fused by three kinds of mid-tier dao pattern. The dao pattern presence that Jiang Yi tried toprehend was not just one, but three or nine dao patterns fusing together. No matter how gifted he was, he couldn¡¯t justprehend the fused dao pattern easily. ¡°Hahaha!¡± He burst outughing. After figuring the reason behind, he was as happy as finally seeing the sky through the thick clouds. This dao pattern was infused very delicately, but he could peel off the trace of dao pattern presenceyers byyers, graduallyprehend the low-tier dao patterns inside, and finally fuse them back together. Then, he wouldprehend an upper-tier dao pattern! Chapter 711 - Mystic Realm

Chapter 711: Mystic Realm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The dao patterns had always been a very magical existence. It was divided into low, middle, upper, and even the legendary ultimate dao patterns. The upper-tier dao patterns could beprehended directly or could be fused from low-tier dao patterns. Of course, it was very difficult to directlyprehend the mid-tier dao patterns, and even more difficult for the upper-tier dao patterns. At least, Jiang Yi never heard of anyone who was able toprehend the upper-tier dao patterns. Dao patterns represented thews in heaven and earth, the meanings and the truth. The more dao patterns that one realized, the higher the recognition and affinity heaven and earth had with this person. For example, one who realized the Fire-element dao patterns would be unafraid of the burning of ordinary fires. After all, he hadprehended the origin of the fire; how could fire hurt the person? Jiang Yi¡¯s ability was very strong. With the Thunder Fire, he was able to ughter a bunch of low-tier Heaven Monarchs and average mid-tier Heaven Monarchs... and contend with powerful mid-tier Heaven Monarchs! However, he depended on the Fire Spirit Pearl, treasures, and other external forces to achieve the effect. Without the Fire Spirit Pearl and Thunder Fire, hisbinedbat ability barely matched that of a Heaven Monarch. He hadn¡¯t realized a lot of dao patterns, and his essence force was too little as well. During the Kingdom War, he realized the low-tier dao pattern Binding of Wind. After that, he realized mid-tier dao pattern Wind Myriad, followed by the Power of Fire dao pattern in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. His speed in realizing the dao patterns was okay, and he was considered as a rather talented person. However, he was still far behind the nsmen of the Nine Thearch ns. For example. Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan, who were around the same age as him, had reached the Heaven Monarch Realm. To achieve the Heaven Monarch Realm, one had to realize nine low-tier dao patterns or three mid-tier dao patterns. Of course¡ªif one was really gifted, he would just directly realize or fuse an upper-tier dao pattern. Then, his essence force cultivation just had to keep up. One could only realize the dao patterns serendipitously. The martial artists, who were not particrly talented, couldn¡¯t realize the dao patterns throughout their lives. The martial artists that were gifted, came from ns with powerful strange treasures, or were able to enter different mystic realms would realize the dao patterns much faster. It took Jiang Yi a few months to grasp a chance. However, he almost gave up his opportunity just now. Sitting cross-legged on the ground, he entered the state of the Union of Heaven and Man to carefully realize the trace of dao pattern presence from the Thunder Mountains. He examined it painstakingly. Finally, he was thrilled to find other dao pattern presences hiding in this trace of dao pattern presence. This trace of dao pattern presence was very strange. Jiang Yi previously didn¡¯te up with other theories and simply believed that it was just one kind of dao pattern. Therefore, he was only able to feel one intent realm and one presence. However, after the theory that this trace of dao pattern presence was a mid-tier or upper-tier Dao pattern urred to him, he could detect the subtle differences under close examination. There were many intent realms, many patterns, and many meanings. ¡°Nine, there are actually nine kinds of dao patterns. This is a fused upper-tier dao pattern! Brilliant...¡± He studied it meticulously; uncontrobly, his body began to quiver slightly. The more advanced the dao pattern, the more powerful it was. If he could really realize this integrated upper-tier dao pattern, his Dao Realm would reach the Heaven Monarch Realm. When his essence force cultivation kept up, he would be a real Heaven Monarch. Most importantly, the higher the level of the dao pattern, the more powerful it was. For example, if one realized nine low-tier dao patterns, one could achieve the Heaven Monarch Realm. However, hisbat power might be miserably weak. All the attacks that he could release were low-tier dao patterns, which were iparable to the mid-tier dao patterns and upper-tier dao patterns even that others released. Upper-tier dao pattern integrated nine kinds of low-tier dao patterns. However, this was not the same as one plus one equals to two. The power was much stronger than the low-tier dao patternsbined. The effect could be seen from Ba Dao¡¯s Mother Earth Roar, and the dao pattern attacks from Chief Leng and Chief Li. Despite the great number¡ªif the dao patterns were not fused together, the power would be far too weak. Once they were integrated, a qualitative change would happen; and the power would increase by several times! ¡°Realization, realization!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t care about anything now. He was nning to return to the city to preside over for a few days when Qian Wanguan was out to sell the thunder stones. Right now, he couldn¡¯t care less about that. Anyway, Big Sister Bell was still in the city. With Feng Luan in charge and the intimidation from Lu Ping, there wouldn¡¯t be any big problem. Realizing this dao pattern was the most important matter now. Strength was the basis for survival. He suspended the essence force cultivation and entered the state of the Union of Heaven and Man to concentrate on separating the trace of dao pattern presence from the Thunder Mountains. He tried to divide it into nine small traces of dao pattern presences, so that he couldprehend them gradually and fuse them back in the end. It had to be admitted that Jiang Yi was quite lucky! Fusing the dao patterns was the most difficult task as one didn¡¯t know what impact it would have after different dao patterns integrated with one another and exactly how to fuse them. Besides, the more the dao patterns, the more difficult it was to integrate them together. For instance, it was easy to separate two strings entwined, but it was extremely difficult to sort out nine strings that were coiled around tightly. This trace of dao pattern presence that formed naturally in the Thunder Mountains was a temte and a direction. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t need to think of the fusion of the dao patterns, how they fused, and if something would go wrong after the fusion. He just needed to follow the instructions in this trace of dao pattern presence, realize the nine low-tier dao patterns one by one, and integrate them back. There were a lot of magical presences in this world. For example, unique sceneries andndscapes formed in many dangerous ces and the mystical dao pattern presences in them. If one had the luck to catch these dao pattern presences and sessfully realize them, his speed of dao pattern realizations would increase by a lot. People in the Stersky Domain called this kind ofndscapes the mystic realms! Mystic realms could be man-made¡ªthey might be congealed by absolute masters with powerful divine skills. Such mystic realms existed in the Nine Thearch ns, which were made a ce for their nsmen to cultivate dao patterns. The reason that Yin Ruobing, She Fei, Yi Chan, and their group cultivated so quickly was not only because of their talents but also, to arger extent, because of the mystic realms. There were also naturally urring mystic realms, which weremonly located in the most dangerous ces. Seldom could leave these ces alive. However, young masters and young mistresses of distinguished ns could go in there under the protection of guards. Therefore, many descendants of the prominent ns possessed very formidable strengths as they enjoyed the resources that ordinary people didn¡¯t have ess to. These then Thunder Mountains were clearly a site of the mystic realm. However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know whether it was left by the absolute masters who built the Thunder Gathering Array or was naturally formed after being struck by thunder and lightning for tens of thousands of years. As for... why so many people who surrounded the Thunder Mountains never sensed this trace of dao pattern presence¡ªonly Jiang Yi felt it, even Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t figure it out. However, he was originally a freak. The nameless cultivation techniques that he performed were strange. His dantian was different from normal people. Additionally, his body was cleansed and reced by the Destitute Dragon Grass, and his soul spirit was different from the others¡¯. It was not surprising that he was able to detect this trace of dao pattern presence. Of course¡ª! Being able to sense this dao pattern presence didn¡¯t mean that he was able to realize this upper-tier dao pattern. After all, he needed to sessfully realize all nine low-tier dao patterns and piece them back. One didn¡¯t just need talents to realize the dao patterns. When lucky, one mightprehend it within a night. However, if unlucky, one might be stuck for life and never attain sess. The night was approaching slowly. Martial artists over the Thunder Mountains already returned to the city. Countless Thunder Fire surged out of the Thunder Mountains, surrounding the mountains as dazzling asnterns. The moon was bright, and stars abounded this night. Thend was bathed in silvery moonlight. The scenery was incredibly beautiful. Jiang Yi sat on a hilltop, alone. Several months had passed; his hair and beard grew out. His fiery hair fluttered in the scorching sea breeze. Deserted mountains, quiet night, Thunder Fire... young man. A scene of utter destion formed on the Sky Thunder Ind. Chapter 712 - Power of Thunderbolts Chapter 712: Power of Thunderbolts Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi continued to realize the dao patterns days and nights. Several dayster, fifty men sneaked out of the city from the west city walls at night. Forty-five out of the 50 men were Heaven Monarchs. The other five men were all at the Vajra Realm. One young man, who was as fat as a ball, was surrounded by others. They were all in ck robes with bamboo hats. There was no way to see their faces clearly. They climbed over the city walls. At night, there were fewer guards on the city walls, but there were still people stationing every 500 meters. However, these 50 men easily climbed over like foxes. The guards up the walls turned a deaf ear to them. There was originally a transparent shield over the city, but at this moment, there was nothing in the sky. These 50 men rushed straight to the northwest direction after leaving the city. There were patrols on the ind at night, but there was nobody on the ind tonight, not even a ghost. The group easily got to the seaside, turned into 50 sea fish, dove into the water, and disappeared. One hour after the crowd left,mander Lu Feng made a leisure patrol on the ind. He swept across the sea region as sharp as electricity and murmured in a voice that only he could hear, ¡°Lord Qian, don¡¯t let my lord and me down. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being heartless and sparing no one...¡± ... Qian Wanguan took 49 men and left the Sky Thunder Ind quietly. They were heading to the White Tiger Ind five million kilometers away, which was the second biggest ind in the White Dragon Archipgo. They were going to trade with the merchants from the East Imperial Continent on the White Tiger Ind. Five million kilometers were not very far. Jiang Yi would reach there by one Heaven Evasion in five minutes. However, the group needed to travel for five days in total. They didn¡¯t dare to march publicly as they would be targeted by the numerous bandit legions in the nearby sea region. Although there were 45 Heaven Monarchs among them and normal bandit legions wouldn¡¯t risk approaching them¡ªif they encountered some powerful bandit groups, it was very likely that they would be annihted. They needed to dive to the White Sprout Ind nearby and then take a merchant ship that belonged to a merchant association on the ind. This merchant association wasn¡¯t the Lu n¡¯s but was quite famous on the White Dragon Archipgo. Bandit legions didn¡¯t dare to provoke the merchant association¡¯s fleet as this merchant association was backed by an elder of the Lu n who held the real power. Collusion between the government and the merchants was always the magic weapon to make big money! Any merchant association had to gang up with the local ruler if they wanted their business to prosper and to obtain enough profits. There were ten big merchant associations on the White Dragon Archipgo. Every one of them was supported by the Lu n¡¯s elders. The merchant association¡¯s fleet would be robbed by bandit legions before leaving the harbor if they didn¡¯t have any background. Commander Lu Feng asked people to secretly pull the strings a long time ago. Of course, he didn¡¯t expose himself. Even if the middle man was exposed, it wouldn¡¯t be traced to him. Qian Wanguan and the rest would arrive at the White Tiger Ind under the cover of the ship fleet to go to the agreed ce and trade with the men from the East Imperial Continent. It appeared that Qian Wanguan and his group werepletely safe, but in fact, dangers were everywhere. For example, it would take half a day to dive to the White Sprout Ind. Though bandits seldom stopped people in this sea region between the Sky Thunder Ind and the White Sprout Ind, there were always exceptions. Moreover, on the White Tiger Ind, they still needed to walk for half a day to the trading location. In the Gods Bestow Tribe¡ªas long as they were not in the city, everywhere was dangerous. The most crucial thing was that Qian Wanguan was a ve. Half of the other 49 people were ves, with a big word ¡®SLAVE¡¯ on their foreheads. Once they were spotted by the Lu nsmen, they would be immediately executed! The quiet leaving of Qian Wanguan and the rest was noticed by many people in the city on the second day. After all, so many Heaven Monarchs disappeared suddenly; no one was blind. However, soon a rumor was passed around in the city. Feng Luan¡¯s n started working. The rumor said that those 50 men were out to kill people. There were too many Heaven Monarchs in the city. It was better to let them out to make money than idling about in the city. There were over 10,000 bandit legions in the nearby sea region around the White Dragon Archipgo. Though many bandit legions had a lot of members, very few were Heaven Monarchs. If they destroyed the bandit legions, they would be awarded a great number of treasures and celestial stones! As for why these 50 men were able to sneak out of the Sky Thunder Ind without alerting anyone, the exnation to that was rather unbelievable. It was said that... Chief Jiang was pretty close to amander who could provide information on the exact locations of the bandit legions. With the covert help from the Lu nmander, it was very simple to destroy a small bandit gang. This rumor was very specific and made sense. It implicated Jiang Yi and a Lu nmander, which made the story more mysterious. All the low-grade martial artists fell for that instantly; some Heaven Monarchs firmly believed it, too. Only very few Heaven Monarchs who knew the inside story smirked at it. The celestial stones awarded for killing some bandit legions would never be enough for Qian Wanguan to go through all these troubles. They were fooling themselves. Five dayster, Qian Wanguan and his group returned safely. They all had a smell of blood and appeared murderous. After returning, Qian Wanguan took the 49 men to spend the whole night drinking and eating in the Hundred Flower Inn. On the second day, more rumors were spread from the prostitutes in the Hundred Flower Inn. It was said that the group sessfully took down a bandit legion this time, killed thousands of men, and got nearly one million celestial stones. This time, almost everyone believed the story. Even those Heaven Monarchs who knew the inside story grew suspicious. Did Qian Wanguan really take the men out to exterminate the bandit legion? Otherwise, why did they have such a strong smell of blood on their bodies and such strong killing aura? Many people in the city had gone through the severest trials and were most sensitive to such aura. They would never get out such strong murderous aura if they didn¡¯t kill many men. Yang Dong and Niu Deng didn¡¯t take part in selling the thunder stones this time. Qian Wanguan and Big Sister Bell never told them anything. They came to Qian Wanguan right away and implied that Qian Wanguan never let them participate in such lucrative things and asked if Jiang Yi no longer trusted them. Qian Wanguan spent some timeforting them well and went to find and report to Jiang Yi in the afternoon. However, Jiang Yi was guarded by two Heaven Monarchs and passed on Jiang Yi¡¯s order that he wouldn¡¯t be disturbed except that the sky fell, and everything was left to Qian Wanguan and Feng Luan to handle by themselves. Qian Wanguan looked at Jiang Yi who was sitting cross-legged on the hilltop in a distance. His little eyes sparkled. Jiang Yi would never give such an order if there wasn¡¯t something important. From his looks... it seemed like he was realizing some kind of mighty dao pattern. Jiang Yi was indeed realizing dao patterns. Just the day before yesterday, he finally managed to realize a sliver of pattern from that dao pattern presence and deduce a low-tier dao pattern¡ªthe power of thunderbolts. He refined a lot of thunder stones and was struck by lightning for hundreds of thousands of times. He had gotten a vague understanding of the power of thunderbolts a long time ago. After he divided the trace of dao pattern presence this time, he worked out a sliver of the pattern of the power of thunderbolts. Sess was assured when the conditions were ripe. Dusk fell; two Heaven Monarch guards went back. Jiang Yi still indulged in his deduction and realization. Thunder Fire wandered over at night, but Jiang Yi acted like he never noticed it. When the Thunder Fire got close to Jiang Yi¡¯s body, it released lightning bolt to attack him. However, his resistance to the lightning bolt had reached a horrible level. The lightning bolts surrounding his whole body, and yet he was still immersed in the realization and didn¡¯t show any reaction. After the Thunder Fire approached him, it would be absorbed by the Fire Spirit Pearl automatically. The day broke; two Heaven Monarchs quickly came here to stand guard. Just like this, days passed. After seven days, Jiang Yi, atst, opened his eyes slowly. Buzz! The instance his eyes opened, electricity appeared around his body and shed deep in his eyes, causing the souls of the two Heaven Monarchs nearby to tremble. At this moment, they both felt that Jiang Yi was not a man, but a thunder god! ¡°Realization of the power of thunderbolts dao pattern is sessful!¡± Jiang Yi looked very thrilled. Being able to realize one dao pattern suggested that he would be able to realize the second, the third... and the ninth. After he integrated all the dao patterns together, he would be able to realize a mighty upper-tier dao pattern. Chapter 713 - Goodbye

Chapter 713: Goodbye

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nine days! Jiang Yi realized a low-tier dao pattern in just nine days. If other people knew his incredible progress, they would bepletely shocked. Realizations were qualitatively different from epiphany. Thetter was a sh of an idea, and in an instance, one was suddenly triggered to enter a magical state. Epiphany could only bee across by chance. Even powerful people like the Nine Thearchs could never think about forcing themselves to achieve an epiphany! For example, Jiang Yi grasped Binding of Wind and Power of Fire dao pattern through epiphany. The time needed for epiphany was very brief. It might be as fast as a few minutes or as long as a few days. There was an old saying that ¡®ascending in a single day by an epiphany¡¯. This was used to describe the miraculous part of epiphany. Realizations¡ªon the other hand¡ªwere aboutprehending a specific dao pattern, to testify and detect some ideas one had in mind. This was steady progress. After all, it was very possible that one made the wrong deductions and had to start over. The most difficult part of dao pattern realizations was the basics. Once one figured out the basics, one would be able to realize the dao patterns, barring any idents. The only difference was just the time needed. Those who were surprisingly high geniuses needed about half of a month; those whose talents were not very high might need several months or even years. Jiang Yi realized a dao pattern in nine days; his talents were definitely at the top level. Of course, he was in the state of the Union of Heaven and Man, which multiplied the speed of the process. Thus, by calction, he was quite gifted but not yet at the top level. This was the amazing part of the Union of Heaven and Man. In history, people who became the absolute masters might not necessarily possess such a state, but those who had usually achieved great aplishments as long as they didn¡¯t die young. Hoo-Hoo! He sighed with emotions and took a few deep breaths. Taking out the Thearch Pce to check Jiang Xiaonu and the little fox inside, he let them be upon seeing them in the middle of their cultivation. He swallowed a few pellets of energy elixirs with water before calling in those two Heaven Monarch guards and asking about the recent happenings in the city. When he made sure that Qian Wanguan¡¯s n went very well and the city was calm, he continued with his seclusion. One could only encounter the dao patterns by serendipity. Since he had the chance now, naturally, he would try his best topletely realize this dao pattern first. The essence force could be cultivated any time, and he wasn¡¯t much help to the matters in the city. Therefore, he might as well not return to the city. ... One couldn¡¯t feel the passing of time during cultivation. In a blink of an eye, three months had passed. Jiang Yi sat cross-legged on the thunder ridges, cultivating quietly. This had already be a unique scene near the Thunder Mountains. The martial artists, who came to the Thunder Mountains, would take a look at Jiang Yi first. After seeing him, the group would sit cross-legged under the Thunder Mountains, relieved. Additionally, precisely because of Jiang Yi, the orders around the Thunder Mountains were very good; and no one made any deadly strike whenpeting for the thunder stones. Swish! Swish! One day, dozens of air-piercing sounds reverberated in the direction of the Sky Thunder City, alerting the martial artists under the Thunder Mountains. They instantly rose up in panic and bowed at that group of people respectfully. ¡°Greetings to Lord Qian, Big Sister Luan, Lord Yang, Lord Niu, and the other lords!¡± Qian Wanguan, Yang Dong, Niu Deng, Feng Luan, and the rest came here together. The martial artists down the Thunder Mountains didn¡¯t have much impression on the others. Many people didn¡¯t even feel fearful towards Feng Luan, Niu Deng, and Yang Dong. However, their eyes were filled with terror when they looked at Qian Wanguan! Over these three months, Qian Wanguan had made himself so memorable to the crowd. Hundreds of men were executed by him in the past three months. Among them, there were nearly ten Heaven Monarchs. How could the crowd not be frightened by him? Those who were killed were disobedient or had the intention to rebel. The power of the secret agency had been fully shown in the past three months. Jiang Yi had left the city for several months. The city had been very calm. As time went by, many people forgot about Jiang Yi¡¯s fierceness and his butcher¡¯s sword. Therefore, many people talked about him on his back. Someone assembled together to discuss in private, someone talked drivel, and someone conspired against him. No matter how concealed the meetings were, Qian Wanguan always received the news the first time they convened. Then, he quietly made arrangements, sent people to execute this person in public at the city gate the instance they left the city, and privately announced this person¡¯s crimes. The secret agency was everywhere; people had no idea who was a member of this secret agency. It might be an old friend or the woman in the Hundred Flower Inn that one held in arms to sleepst night. As hundreds of heads were chopped off in thest few months, Qian Wanguan became the second-generation killing god. No one dared to gang together or have any rebellious thoughts. ¡°Rise!¡± Qian Wanguan smiled and waved his hand. A lot of people felt a sudden chill on his back. Every time someone was executed in the city gate, Qian Wanguan was always smiling. Many people thought that the name ¡®smiling tiger¡¯ was more suitable for Qian Wanguan instead. Swish! Feng Luan and Qian Wanguan flew straight to Jiang Yi with the group. When they saw the two guards going to say something, Feng Luan waved her hand decisively and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. There¡¯s something important this time. Chief Jiang must return to the city.¡± Feng Luan sounded very determined, her voice transmission sounding in Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit simultaneously. His clothes fluttered even though there was no wind. The dust was swept away. He opened his eyes and nced over. ¡°Is Big Sister leaving now?¡± Seeing the group nodding, Jiang Yi rose up and turned into a stream of white light, shooting to the Sky Thunder City. He waved his big hand and shouted, ¡°Everyone, listen up. Immediately go back to the city and gather at the city za.¡± ng! The martial artists down the Thunder Mountains acted instantly. No one hesitated. They all flew to the city as fast as possible, in good order, without any chaos. With two killing gods around, who dared to disobey the order would definitely end up in brutal death. After less than one hour, Jiang Yi returned to the city first with the group. He swept at Niu Wang waiting at the city gate and asked quietly, ¡°Where is Big Sister Bell?¡± Niu Wang answered eagerly. ¡°At the city za. If Chief Jiangester, I¡¯m afraid she would have left.¡± Swish! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have the time to greet themanders guarding the city gate; he immediately turned into a stream of light and dashed right to the city za. There were a lot of people in the city za. Feng Luan knew Jiang Yi too well. After getting the message from Xiao Hong, she immediately asked everyone in the city to gather on the city za and had Qing Yu to stall Big Sister Bell at the same time. She and Qian Wanguan went to invite Jiang Yi back. Swish! Jiang Yi rushed from afar. He was relieved to find an emerald green figure on the city za. He slowed down. He and Big Sister Bell looked at each other from a distance. Even though they had so many things to talk about right now¡ªwhen their eyes met, they felt that they didn¡¯t have to say anything further. They understood each other¡¯s minds, even if the words were left unsaid. Xiao Hong was 30 meters in front of Big Sister Bell, kneeling on the ground. The makeup on her rather good-looking face was already messed up because of the tears. She didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud. She only stared at Big Sister Bell, with tears constantly dripping from her eyes. Twenty thousand men gathered behind Xiao Hong in an orderly arrangement. They looked grave and had their eyes fixed on Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi stopped when he was 300 meters away. He and Big Sister Bell looked at each other for five minutes. When the over 20,000 martial artists that returned from the Thunder Mountains all gathered behind him, Jiang Yi raised a hand and shouted, ¡°Say farewells to Big Sister Bell!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Except for Jiang Yi, everyone¡ªincluding Feng Luan and Qian Wanguan¡ªgenuflected and shouted, ¡°Farewell, Big Sister Bell.¡± How loud the roars of tens of thousands of men were! Right now, more low-grade martial artists¡¯ ears tingled. The Sky Thunder City shook slightly at this moment. The deafening roars caused the world to tremble and echoed around half of the Sky Thunder Ind, resounding for a long time. Chapter 714 - Kill Four Birds with One Stone Chapter 714: Kill Four Birds with One Stone Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Big Sister Bell smiled as gorgeous as a dazzling red rose blossoming. She didn¡¯t say a word, turned, and walked to the city west. Her steps were light like a fairy. ¡°Big Sister!¡± Atst, Jiang Yi shouted out and sent a voice transmission: ¡°No matter how you¡¯ll be doing outside. Please remember that there is always one person waiting for you in the Sky Thunder City. Moreover... if you run into any danger outside, pleasee to find me immediately. As long as the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array is not on, I will take you to flee no matter who is pursuing you. Big Sister, I forgot to tell you that... my name is Jiang Yi.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Big Sister Bell¡¯s petite body quivered slightly. Ordinary people might be unfamiliar with this name, but it resounded in her ears. As some time ago, the City Lord Lu Ping talked about this name almost every day. This name was also very famous in the Gods Bestow Tribe. Gods Bestow Tribe was on the opposing side to Nine Thearchs of the East Imperial Continent. Therefore, the Gods Bestow Tribe was happy to see anything that caused the Nine Thearch ns to suffer. Though the two parties were enemies, they were well-informed. Many businessmen that traveled around also spread the important news on the East Imperial Continent to the entire tribe. Jiang Yi outwitted the young masters and young mistresses of the Nine Thearch ns and got the treasures by himself in the Mystic Divine Pce. Then, he was chased after by the She n and the Jian n together. This was a rare happening in the East Imperial Continent. After that, the failure of She Fei and Jian Wuying¡¯s chase caused an even greater stir. Such a big event was definitely spread over the entire Sin Ind. ¡°The Fire Cloud Armor, Heaven Evasion. I should have thought about it a long time ago.¡± Big Sister Bell sighed softly in her mind. She took a deep breath. Without looking back, she located Jiang Yi with her divine senses and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Little Brother, I remember your words. I didn¡¯t lie to you. My name is indeed Qiling. However, my surname is not Qi, but Nangong. Little Brother. Take care. If I live, I will surelye back to see you.¡± After sending the voice transmission, Big Sister Bell continued to walk to the west city gate. This time, her footsteps were not so speedy. Instead, there was a slight tremor. The string of bells in front of her chest made crisp sound, too. She never looked back throughout as she was afraid that she might not be willing to leave if she turned back. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t follow her out of the city; he just saw her off. He had an inexplicable friendly feeling towards his big sister. It was not about gratitude or love, but pure fondness and respect. He didn¡¯t persuade her to stay; since he respected her, he must respect her decision, too. ¡°Nangong Qiling? Is there a special meaning to this surname?¡± A flicker of doubt shed through Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, but soon, he was overwhelmed by the parting sorrow. He closed his eyes and stood still for a long time. Only when Big Sister Bell should already be out of the Sky Thunder Ind did he open his eyes, waved his hands, and gestured for the crowd to rise. ¡°Wanguan, let¡¯s go. Have a drink with me.¡± Jiang Yi waved at Qian Wanguan who nced at Yang Dong and Niu Deng to signal them to arrange matters in the city. He, Jiang Yi, Feng Luan, and the rest returned to their respective courtyards. After going back to the courtyard, Feng Luan and Qing Yu saw Jiang Yi was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t disturb him. They went to Zhan Wushuang¡¯s courtyard. However, he was in his seclusion so they didn¡¯t call him. Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan drank from the morning to the night. They were drunk as skunks and were taken to their rooms to rest by Feng Luan and Qing Yu at night. In the morning the next day, Jiang Yi woke up and had breakfast with the group. Then, he was in the mood of asking. ¡°Feng¡¯er, Wanguan, how is the n going on recently?¡± Feng Luan looked at Qian Wanguan and said, ¡°Wanguan, you tell him.¡± Qian Wanguan nodded and said, ¡°The business is going very well. We have traded twice. I¡¯m going to ask the golden flood dragon to lead the team alone. We have a pleasant experience with the City Lord Mansion. The City Lord is very honest and gave us a fair share. Of course... I took a small portion and distributed it to the top tenmanders. So far, there is no problem.¡± Jiang Yi nodded slightly. One could only make money only when willing to spend a small amount of energy. It was more troublesome to deal with the small ghosts than the big devil. What if the othermanders got envious and plotted against him despite Lu Ping¡¯s deterrence, things would beplicated. Qian Wanguan paused and kept on saying, ¡°I have discussed with Big Sister Luan. We still don¡¯t think that it is safe to distribute money to the top tenmanders. After all, the distributed celestial stones are still far fewer aspared to the big business. What if they have other ns, we will have endless trouble.¡± ¡°En.¡± Jiang Yi nodded, nced at them, and said, ¡°I bet you¡¯ve got some good ns.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Luan continued and said, ¡°Wanguan is very clever. He has an idea to implicate the rest of themanders so that we are tied up in this business together. If anything happens to us, they can¡¯t get away either. This new n has been implemented twice. The results are positive so far.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Yi looked at Qian Wanguan in surprise. He smiled and said, ¡°You really have many devious ideas. Quickly, tell me in detail.¡± ¡°Hey, hey. Without the boss backing me, I won¡¯t implement any ns no matter how many ideas Ie up with.¡± Qian Wanguan grinned in a silly smile and began to exin in detail. This n was actually very simple. When Qian Wanguan let the city for the first trade, Feng Luan had spread the rumor that he, in fact, took 50 men to kill the bandit legions. When Qian Wanguan got back, he decided to turn the rumor into truth. In order to stay in the cities of the Gods Bestow Tribe, one must have a colossal amount of merits. How could the ordinary martial artist obtain so many merits? Therefore, most of these people wandered outside the city. They would either be killed or join the bandit legions. The East Imperial Continent had arge poption. Fights broke out in numerous ces at any time. There were numerous ns being annihted, and numerous people being hunted after. Many of these people chose toe to Sin Ind. After all, the ns on the East Imperial Continent didn¡¯t dare to continue to chase after them when they arrived here. This ce also abounded in challenges and opportunities. Therefore, it was almost impossible to kill all the bandits in the Gods Bestow Tribe. The bandits who were able to survive always had treasures and celestial stones with them so the reward of cleaning out a bandit legion was definitely considerable. There were a lot of martial artists in the Sky Thunder City. As the city was unified, the Heaven Monarchs almost became useless. It was better to send them out to make money than having them idling in the city. Themanders in the Sky Thunder City were not some big shots in the Lu n, but nheless, they were members of the Lu n and had inextricable connections with the high-ranking Lu nsmen. It was clearly impossible to ask them to kill the bandits, but it was very easy to ask them to get some information on where the powerful bandit legions were and where the weaker ones were. Therefore, a crazy n began. Many ves in the city almostpleted their service. A lot of Heaven Monarch Realm martial expertspleted theirs a long time ago. They could enter and leave the Sky Thunder Ind anytime. The Lu n¡¯smanders didn¡¯t have to bear many responsibilities. They only needed to try to gather intelligence, and then they would get plenty of treasures and celestial stones. Why wouldn¡¯t they be part of this excellent business? The most important role of this n was to cover the n of selling the thunder stones. Everyone in the city thought that Jiang Yi only coborated with themanders to kill the bandits. Even those who were dubious stopped suspecting him. After all, they took part in the n, too. About 70 Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts and nearly 1,000 Vajra Realm martial experts were involved in each of the two operations. The bandit legions in two nearby inds were wiped out as fast as lightning. Qian Wanguan divided the treasures obtained into ten portions. Half of them were given to the othermanders; four portions were distributed to the soldiers who joined the fight ording to the number of bandits they killed. He only kept one portion. The participants were excited about the handsome payoff. Themanders utilized their resources zealously to probe for intelligence and find their next target. The martial artists in the city were actively training and preparing themselves for the next journey. They, with the meticulous ns, were against the unprepared bandits who were also outnumbered by the martial experts in the city. Every time, one was able to get a myriad of treasures and celestial stones and take part in the thrilling battles. Only a fool wouldn¡¯t join the cause. ¡°Very well. Wanguan¡¯s n is so brilliant. It not only pulled themanders to our side but also hid the real business and make money. It¡¯s killing three birds with one stone!¡± Jiang Yi pped and praised him. Qian Wanguan smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s four birds. There are too many people in the city. Wars will consume some men, and we can get more thunder stones...¡± Chapter 715 - There was a Big Problem

Chapter 715: There was a Big Problem

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This...¡± The continuous battles would still cause men to die, no matter how unprepared and outnumbered the bandits were. Right now, all the thunder stones belonged to Jiang Yi. However, he had to hand them in to the City Lord Mansion ording to the poption in the city. With fewer people, he needed to hand in fewer thunder stones and would make more money. ¡°Will we be punished for being so treacherous?¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose. He wouldn¡¯t even blink when it came to killing tens of thousands of martial artists. However, it didn¡¯t feel right to send people to death using some crafts. ¡°Pfff!¡± Both Feng Luan and Qian Wanguan smiled. Feng Luan nced at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Young Master, you are very strange. Why will we be punished for this? We never force them to go. Right now, many people evenpeted for being the candidates. These battles are not very dangerous, and one will get a great share of celestial stones and treasures. You can just look around in other Gods Bestow Tribes, there are so many people vying to coborate with us. Men die for wealth, birds die for food. This world is just this cruel. Which war has no casualties?¡± ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. Pausing, he looked at the east and said, ¡°You¡¯ll deal with these matters. I¡¯m currently realizing a kind of upper-tier dao pattern so don¡¯t disturb me unless it¡¯s necessary. I¡¯ll visit the City Lord and the top tenmanderster before returning to the Thunder Mountains to cultivate.¡± ¡°Upper-tier dao pattern?¡± Feng Luan¡¯s and Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes brightened. They were well aware of what upper-tier dao patterns meant. Qian Wanguan nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Boss, rest assured and continue with your cultivation. With us, there won¡¯t be any trouble in the city. If there is something important, I will inform you immediately.¡± Jiang Yi took Qian Wanguan to visit City Lord Lu Ping first before the top tenmanders. This time, he felt clearly different. The City Lord and the top tenmanders were obviously much more polite and friendlier to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was their cash cow. If they kept the cooperation going, they would make a ton of money. With the money, they would not only be able to bribe the people with high positions but also purchase many resources for cultivation, to improve their strengths and be valued by their n. After visiting themanders, Jiang Yi went back and ate with the group. Then, he left the city to the thunder mountains to cultivate on his own. He just started the realizations of the second dao pattern. He desperately wanted to finish the deduction and realize the dao patternpletely. ... The Sky Thunder City returned to calm again. Ten dayster, Yang Dong led a group to kill the bandit legions again. This time, he brought nearly 100 Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts and 8,000 Vajra Realm martial experts. Although some of them had yet toplete their service, with the help of the top tenmanders, they left the ind tantly before quietly swimming to a giant ind several kilometers away. There were many bandits on that ind. There were more than 10,000 men in total, and over 49 Heaven Monarchs. The leader was even a mid-tier Heaven Monarch! The group returned on the sixth day. However, fewer than 4,000 Vajra Realm martial experts were left, and eight Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts also lost their lives. However, those who made it back alive were thrilled as the harvest was too great this time. As expected... After the spoils of war and the celestial stones were divided, the entire city was shocked. The Vajra Realm martial expert who made the least contribution got nearly 10,000 celestial stones and one Saint Artifact. The top tenmanders were overjoyed as the dividend they got for this time alone was sufficient for them to live the rest of their livesfortably. They needed to stay as themanders for 100 years to get Lu n¡¯s sries as much as this. After some time, the golden flood dragon led another team out again and brought only 50 Heaven Monarchs, which made many low-grade Vajra Realm martial experts unhappy. Why were they left out this time? As unhappy as they were, nobody dared to voice it out. Under Qian Wanguan¡¯s iron ruling, even the Heaven Monarchs didn¡¯t have the audacity to reveal any trace of dissatisfaction¡ªlet alone these Vajra Realm martial artists. In this world, people worshiped power. Under the absolute mighty strength of Jiang Yi, whoever dared toe out from the crowd had to die. As they kept selling the thunder stones and ambushing the bandit legions, Jiang Yi, his group, and the City Lord Mansion all reaped great profits as the time went by. Although the poption of martial artists in the city continued to dwindle, those who stayed alive got huge rewards; the same was for the Heaven Monarchs. Everybody was more loyal to Jiang Yi as they were getting richer and richer. After half a year, Qian Wanguan worked out the math. The money that they made was already equivalent to 30 billion celestial stones, which could be traded for three billion merits on the ck market! Qian Wanguan had asked his men to trade for one billion merits and secretly ordered people to take the merchant ship to the nearby Blue Dragon City on the Blue Dragon Archipgo and buy a house there. He was going to send Yun Fei and Zhan Wushuang over to cultivate. This was not ast-minute idea that Qian Wanguan came up with but the result of a discussion between Jiang Yi and the rest. Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei were a couple. They needed a stable life to cultivate. Following the crowd was too dangerous. The selling of thunder stones might be exposed anytime. Then, Jiang Yi had to bring the group to escape from Sin Ind, continue to wander around the world, and find a ce to stay. Moreover, the Lu n might send absolute masters to chase after them, and they might all die. If Zhan Wushuang was alone, Jiang Yi might not consider sending him away. However, he was married to Yun Fei now, had a family, and needed stability now. They seldom showed up in the Sky Thunder City. They either cultivated in the Thearch Pce or stayed in their courtyard. If they went to the Blue Dragon City, their essence force would double as well. They could conceal their identities and wouldn¡¯t attract any attention. As long as they didn¡¯t leave the city, they would be absolutely safe. Jiang Yi returned to the city especially for this matter and to see Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei off. He also promised to get them back if they went to the God Bestowing city and settled there. Zhan Wushuang was not an indecisive man. On the same night, there was an operation to trade the thunder stones. They hid among the troops. Qian Wanguan personally arranged them to go to the White Sprout Ind and take the merchant association¡¯s ship to directly go to the Blue Dragon City. Jiang Yi was nning to send Jiang Xiaonu and Qing Yu with them, too, but Jiang Yi gave up as they said they would rather die than to leave him. After cultivating for half of a year, Jiang Yi made great progress in this dao pattern cultivation. He realized six out of the nine dao patterns. After realizing the remaining three dao patterns, he would fuse them together to the upper-tier dao pattern. Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei leaving made Jiang Yi more or less sentimental, even though it was for their own good. He didn¡¯t instantly leave the city to cultivate but stayed in the city, waiting for Qian Wanguan¡¯s return. He would only be relieved after knowing that they safely got on the merchant ship. Jiang Yi stopped cultivating over these few days and spent his time with Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and Jiang Xiaonu. Xiaonu had been in seclusion for some time and attained some breakthrough in the Ink Feather Divine Art. However, she was still quite far from the second-stage perfected realm. In the days, he took those three to stroll around the city. At nights, he had fun with Feng Luan and Qing Yu in bed. Lives werefortable and jolly. On the fifth day, the men that went out to sell the thunder stones returned! However... to Jiang Yi¡¯s rm, less than half of the men came back; and Qian Wanguan wasn¡¯t among them! Jiang Yi went mad. After asking the golden flood dragon about what happened, roaring killing intent surged through his body. He almost released the Thunder Fire and killed all the Heaven Monarchs that returned. When Qian Wanguan was his way back to the city¡ªafter seeing off Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei and sessfully making the trade on the White Tiger Ind, he was ambushed by a bandit legion. Both Qian Wanguan and the golden flood dragon were captured alive. Half of the 50 Heaven Monarchs were ughtered. The other men barely made it back. The reason why the golden flood dragon could return was that the leader of that bandit legion asked them to pass a message to Jiang Yi: Prepare 10 billion celestial stones if he wanted to ransom Qian Wanguan. If they didn¡¯t see the celestial stones in half a month, Qian Wanguan would be dead. ¡°Feng¡¯er, prepare 10 billion celestial stones. I¡¯m going to see the City Lord now!¡± All the celestial stones were with Feng Luan. After giving the order, Jiang Yi rose up and flew straight to the City Lord Mansion. ¡°Uh...¡± Countless men in the city saw Jiang Yi flying to the City Lord Mansion with a murderous aura, their faces all turned pale... for they had a strange feeling that something big was about to happen. ... Chapter 716 - Black Wind Legion

Chapter 716: ck Wind Legion

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Wanguan was Jiang Yi¡¯s brother. Both he and Zhan Wushuang had a blood-bound friendship with Jiang Yi. It was especially so for Qian Wanguan. He was willing to abandon everything and wholeheartedly follow Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was very cold-blooded and vicious to his enemy, but he was extremely loyal towards his own people. He was willing to risk his life just for Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang. It could be imagined how angry and imperative he was when he heard that something had happened to Qian Wanguan. Swish! He stormed into the city lord mansion tyrannically and headed up to the second level directly. He even ignored the Lu n¡¯s guard who was greeting him at the doorstep. He walked to the main hall of Lu Ping¡¯s and yelled heavily, ¡°Lordess, Lone Wolf requests for an audience.¡± Buzz! The restriction on the gate lit up as it gradually opened up. Jiang Yi walked in with big strides and had forgotten to greet as he spoke urgently, ¡°Lordess, something happened to Wanguan.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Lu Ping waved her hand, signaling for Jiang Yi to rx. She paused before continuing, ¡°In fact... I had received this news yesterday. I had also sent people out to investigate this immediately and had received some information.¡± Jiang Yi inhaled a breath of air deeply before replying, ¡°Please continue, I¡¯m listening.¡± Lu Ping nodded her head, ¡°The people who had undertaken this task is a mountain bandit group called the ck Wind Legion. They are ranked 10th among all the corps in the White Tiger Ind. White Tiger Ind was where they had made their move, and Chief Qian had been attacked the moment he was returning to the city after he hadpleted the transaction. They clearly knew who their target was and also had a very clear understanding of Chief Qian¡¯s identity. Otherwise, Chief Qian would already have died. In other words, someone had learned of our ns and had intentionally kidnapped Chief Qian.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s senses were clouded by anger earlier, and his mind was filled with fury and killing intent. For that moment, he didn¡¯t contemte about it. At this moment, he was astonished and his eyes flickered while he replied, ¡°How is this possible? Unless there¡¯s a traitor among us? Impossible! Wanguan had always been extremely cautious in what he did. Furthermore, only the soul ves knew of the inside details. There couldn¡¯t be any traitors from my side. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m confident in how Chief Qian handled his task!¡± Lu Ping nodded her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t harbor any suspicions of traitors appearing on your side. Furthermore, I can also guarantee that there are no traitors from my side as well.¡± Jiang Yi narrowed his eyes before crying out in rm, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me those people from the top had started paying attention to us? It can¡¯t be. It wouldn¡¯t be the mountain bandits group making a move if they had taken note of us. Rather, it would be the enforcement team.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lu Ping also agreed to Jiang Yi¡¯s deduction. She narrated profoundly, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem from the upper echelon. If there was any news about it, I would have gotten it immediately. I had thought over this incident for the night, and I suspect someone is messing around secretly. He is very clear about what we are trying to do. Furthermore, he had secretly investigated Qian Wanguan and his group¡¯s whereabouts. After which, he sold this news to the ck Wing Legion, which allowed this interception.¡± Cold rays shot out from Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes as he spoke in an immense tone, ¡°Who?!¡± Lu Ping threw her gaze towards the window as she spoke out two words unhurriedly, ¡°Lu Di!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± The cold rays within Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flourished. After pondering about this, he felt the possibility of it was very high as well. Originally, Lu Di had coborated with Chief Leng to sell the thunder stones, allowing him to earn arge number of celestial stones. Naturally, he would harbor a grudge with them now that his livelihood had been cut off by Lu Ping¡¯s orders to transfer him. Perhaps, he might be afraid of the influence behind Lu Ping and didn¡¯t dare to scheme openly. Therefore, he had investigated everyone¡¯s whereabouts secretly before colluding with the mountain bandits group to extort Jiang Yi. ¡°Lu Di! ck Wind Legion!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and roared with a low voice, ¡°Do you have information of the ck Wind Legion? How many of them are there? What about their strength?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Lu Ping replied expressionlessly, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to exterminate them. There are no less than a hundred Heaven Monarchs among them. Five of them are in the middle stages of the Heaven Monarch Realm while three of them areparable to Chief Leng. You shouldn¡¯t be capable to kill Chief Leng, right? Chief Jiang... I cannot help you with this matter. The City Lord of White Tiger City isn¡¯t of the same lineage as me. Even if he is, I cannot possibly seek help as well. If someone is to take note of this incident, we will be in big trouble. Thus, you can only handle this matter yourself.¡± She paused for a moment and didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Yi to speak as she continued, ¡°We should temporarily cancel the transaction with the other side. I will send someone over to the White Tiger City to ask around. Even if you wish to continue the transaction, we still need to change the location. However, the chances of us being exposed are very low. Indeed, Chief Qian has been very prudent in how he handled the matters, and he didn¡¯t leave behind any evidence. Thus, you can be at ease from the Lu n¡¯s side. It would be best for you not to make a move if you can redeem the person back alive. Otherwise... if you are to perish, I have to search for another person to coborate with.¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head. Although the fury within him could burn the heavens, he still forcefully suppressed it. Qian Wanguan¡¯s safety was his priority. A hundred million celestial stones might be a lot, but Jiang Yi did not mind. He was willing to part with a billion celestial stones as long as Qian Wanguan could return alive. He discussed with Lu Ping for another round. After he had inquired about the territory of the ck Wind Legion as well as the situation of the mountain bandit groups in the vicinity, Jiang Yi got an informative map and walked out from the city lord mansion. ¡°Niu Deng, gather all the Heaven Monarchs within the city and standby at the za!¡± After he had exited from the city lord mansion, Jiang Yi shouted out to Niu Deng who was standing outside. Following which, he flew back to his own small courtyard and discussed with Feng Luan for an hour. He stored everyone into the Thearch Pce before making his way to the za alone. Over a hundred of Heaven Monarchs had been waiting in the za. Jiang Yi swept his murderous gaze across before yelling heavily, ¡°Those Heaven Monarchs who have yet to finish serving their time are to return. The rest of you, follow me out of the city!¡± Simultaneously, he swept his gaze at Niu Deng and transmitted a message: ¡°Niu Deng, you remain here! You will be themander within the city when I¡¯m not around for this period of time. If there was an incident, wait for my return. Don¡¯t act recklessly. If not, go and look for the City Lordess and let her make the decision.¡± There were only over 160 Heaven Monarchs within the city. Among them, there were over fifty of them who had yet to finish serving their time. Jiang Yi and the rest had long finished serving their time a year ago. Previously, they had gone to meet amander, and the ¡®ve¡¯ word above their head had also been wiped off. The reason why he didn¡¯t bring all the Heaven Monarchs with him was that he was afraid there would be someone scheming behind his back. If the higher-ups of Lu n had sent people over to monitor during the crucial moments and saw those martial artists who had yet to finish serving had actually left the Sky Thunder Ind, Lu Ping would definitely be held ountable for. The situation would only get even worse. Swish! Swish! Swish! Under Jiang Yi¡¯s lead, a hundred and thirteen of them darted towards the west of the city. The city was in an uproar as countless people had gathered together to discuss it. They were guessing what major event had happened. Meanwhile, Niu Deng had gathered the remaining Heaven Monarchs and passed on Jiang Yi¡¯s orders to them. He got the remaining Heaven Monarchs to continue on with their duties strictly, maintaining the stability of the Sky Thunder City. No one was allowed to leave the Sky Thunder City, and if anyone dared to go against the order, they would be killed without mercy. ¡°Everyone, listen up!¡± After Jiang Yi had left the city, he stopped on a piece of wastnd. He swept his gaze across everyone like a de before speaking gloomily, ¡°We are heading out to save someone. Chief Qian had been kidnapped by a mountain bandit group. This mountain bandit group possessed a pretty decent strength and is not weaker than us. Therefore, if a war were to break out, some of you might die. I wouldn¡¯t force everyone to follow. If there¡¯s anyone of you who don¡¯t wish to follow, you can leave now. Of course... you cannot return to the city. If you are to follow me, you will receive at least a hundred thousand celestial stones as long as you make it back alive! Make your choice: whether to follow or stay behind.¡± Those twenty over Heaven Monarchs who went out with Qian Wanguan that made it back alive didn¡¯t spread the news out. Therefore, the majority of the people had no understanding of the inside story. They were merely taken in by Jiang Yi¡¯s prestige and didn¡¯t dare to go against his orders. When they heard of Jiang Yi¡¯s statement, a lot of their eyes flickered while they muttered to themselves. Jiang Yi was very clear with his words. There would no longer be a spot for them in Sky Thunder City once they chose to leave. If they were to follow him, they might die; but if they could make it back alive, they no longer have to worry about living in poverty in the future. ¡°Chief Jiang, I will follow you!¡± ¡°Chief Qian helped us to get rich during this period of time. How could we possibly abandon Chief Qian?¡± ¡°I will go!¡± A lot of them made their decision very quickly. After all, where were they going to make a living once they left the Sky Thunder City? During this period of time, all of them had reaped quite a bit of harvest when they followed Qian Wanguan out to eliminate those mountain bandit groups. Naturally, they would wish to continue working with Jiang Yi. Of course, there were seven or eight of them who had gritted their teeth and cupped their hands towards Jiang Yi. All of them flew out of the Sky Thunder City, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t chase after them. Everyone had their own ambition, and he wouldn¡¯t wish to force it upon them. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He swept his gaze across everyone before waving his hand and flew towards the northwest. His voice had also resonated out within everyone¡¯s eardrum, ¡°If everyone can make it back alive, I guarantee everyone to be raking in money and would be able to enjoy glory, splendor, wealth, and status. This is my promise... to all of you.¡± ... Chapter 717 - Heaven Fate Ship

Chapter 717: Heaven Fate Ship

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi didn¡¯t lead the 105 men directly to White Tiger Ind as the ck Wind Legion had only given him two weeks. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to have any mishaps during the journey there. He led everyone to White Sprout Ind and spent tens of thousands of celestial stones to ride on the merchant association¡¯s merchant ship, making it much safer. The merchant association was called Red Sun Merchant Association and was rather famous throughout the Gods Bestow Tribe. This merchant association had extended their business throughout the Gods Bestow Tribe. Their backer wasn¡¯t only the elder that held authority in the Lu n; they were also on good terms with the various other ns. During the journey of their merchant ship in the Gods Bestow Tribe, they generally wouldn¡¯t be intercepted by the mountain bandit groups. Those that dared to intercept them would normally suffer a miserable fate. In stricter terms, the merchant ship wasn¡¯t actually a ship¡ªit simply looked like a ship. In fact, these merchant ships were actually a special artifact called the Heaven Fate Ship! Simrly, the Heaven Fate Ship was also a masterpiece of the Tang n from the East Imperial Continent. The Heaven Fate Ship could fly in the sky or dive in the water or ground. The entire ship was molded with metallic materials and had a powerful barrier on the outside. When therge-sized Heaven Fate Ship activated the barrier, it would be able to withstand ten attacks from a high-stage Heaven Monarch. If a middle-stage Heaven Monarch wasn¡¯t powerful enough, it wasn¡¯t even impossible for a few hundred individuals to destroy the barrier in ten days or half a month. By that time, the merchant association¡¯s experts would already have provided the reinforcements. ¡°This is the Heaven Fate Ship?¡± At the southeast seaside of White Sprout Ind, Jiang Yi could see the giant golden ships floating in mid-air as he was silently astonished. These Heaven Fate Ships looked the same as a normal ship, but it was actually able to suspend in the air silently. The ships were a few hundred meters in length and a few meters in width. It was like a golden castle that was able to move and looked majestic and awe-inspiring. The barrier on the ship wasn¡¯t opened up, and there were teams of guards wearing deep blue battle armor on the decks. There was a total of three to four hundred men that all looked down with de-like eyes. ¡°Three to four hundred Heaven Monarchs. There is twenty middle-stage Heaven Monarchs! This merchant association is indeed powerful!¡± Jiang Yi casually sensed the aura presences and was surprised. This was only the appearance strength as he believed that must be at least one high-stage Heaven Monarch overseeing the Heaven Fate Ship. This was just a single Heaven Fate Ship. How many merchant ships did this merchant association have? How many more experts could they have in their headquarters? There were plenty of martial artists and members from the smaller merchant groups waiting to board the ship. Many small merchant groups couldn¡¯t afford the Heaven Fate Ship. Even if they could buy one but didn¡¯t have the powerful guards to form a deterrence, they would still be intercepted. They might as well ride on the merchant ships of theserge merchant associations which made it much safer for them. ¡°Everyone, you can board the ship!¡± When a few hundred people gathered over from far away, a middle-stage Heaven Monarch supervisor yelled out from the ship. Jiang Yi¡¯s men had already made all the arrangements and with a wave of his hand. Jiang Yi said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Swish! Swish! Over a hundred individuals soared to the sky and boarded the deck. The middle-stage Heaven Monarch supervisor then bowed with cupped hands and said, ¡°Everyone, please go to the hold no.3 of the ship.¡± The twenty over Heaven Monarchs that followed Qian Wanguan on many trips skillfully led Jiang Yi and the others to a hold of the ship. It might be called the hold of a ship, but it was actually no different from a pce hall. The interior was grand and luxurious, and there were plenty of small rooms, but they were rtively small. Everyone could enter the rooms to cultivate or to rest. Jiang Yi picked one of the rooms and waved his hand, indicating for everyone to rest well and prepare themselves mentally. He instructed them to call him when they arrived at White Tiger Ind. Swish! Swish! There were constantly more people boarding the ship, and they had entered the different holds of the ship. One hourter, the Heaven Fate Ship was boarded with at least a few thousand individuals. The ship shook slightly and lit up with a golden barrier and slowly steered towards the northeast direction. Swish! The ship flew faster and faster before finally turning into a stream of golden light and drawing across the horizon. As it pierced through the sky, it let out a sharp sound that echoed in the surrounding. ¡°This Heaven Fate Ship is rather good and has a speed that isparable to a low-stage Heaven Monarch. I will find a chance to get one in the future.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses extended out and could actually extend out of the barrier easily, but it couldn¡¯t reach into the other holds of the ship. The guards on the deck detected Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses and didn¡¯t pay much attention as they scanned the surroundings and put up their guard. Two days were required to travel from White Sprout Ind to White Tiger Ind. After Jiang Yi scouted around with his divine senses for a moment, he sat cross-legged and cultivated his essence force. There might be a vicious battle at White Tiger Ind, and he had to cherish every minute and second to cultivate. All the Heaven Monarchs on the outside would either enter the room to cultivate or gather in the main hall to have quiet discussions. Everyone had grave expressions, but since they had followed Jiang Yi, they had no choice but to go all the way. Swish! Swish! Swish! Half a dayter, the Heaven Fate Ship had traveled over one million miles, and there were small inds that appeared ahead. Before the Heaven Fate Ship could approach, those clusters of inds shot out with countless martial artists and enveloped the entire Heaven Fate Ship with their powerful aura presences, rming everyone. ¡°Mountain bandits?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes opened up as he scouted with his divine senses immediately. When he noticed that the thousands of people that flew over from the inds were mostly Vajra Realm martial artists, he revealed a mocking expression. Buzz! Buzz! A merchant guard on the deck all released their aura presences at this moment while a middle-stage Heaven Monarch burst out with a yell, ¡°Get lost!¡± Swish! Swish! When the mountain bandits that flew up from below felt the powerful aura presences, they quickly fled with fear and vanished back into the clusters of inds without a trace. ¡°There is indeed a lot of mountain bandits in this ce.¡± Jiang Yi sighed and continued to cultivate. Two hourster, he was alerted by powerful aura presences again. His expression turned grave when he scanned with his divine senses, because this time, the martial artists that flew up from the inds were much stronger. There was actually over ten middle-stage Heaven Monarchs and more than a thousand low-stage Heaven Monarchs. ¡°I am the Red Sun Merchant Association¡¯s Hong Ying. Are you Leader Feng¡¯s men?¡± An aged voice echoed from one of the holds of the Heaven Fate Ship. One of the middle-stage Heaven Monarch bandits to wave his hand, which caused tens of thousands of people to pause the air. He bowed with cupped hands to the Heaven Fate Ship and said, ¡°So it is Lord Hong Ying. We have been disrespectful. Brothers, withdraw!¡± When all the bandits flew back down, many people on the Heaven Fate Ship let out sighs of relief while Jiang Yi revealed a trace of mockery. He was certain that the mountain bandit group definitely knew that this Heaven Fate Ship belonged to the Red Sun Merchant Association. They purposely made up this show to let all the people on the ship that paid their celestial stones to see: ¡®Look how dangerous the Gods Bestow Tribe is? If you don¡¯t ride on our merchant association¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship, you will definitely die...¡¯ For the rest of the day, the Heaven Fate Ship would constantly encounter mountain bandits. The smaller groups would be deterred by the release of aura presences from the experts on the ship while therger groups would let the ship pass after Lord Hong Ying reported his affiliation. Halfway through the journey, the Heaven Fate Ship stopped on a giant ind where many got off the Heaven Fate Ship, and many boarded the ship. Jiang Yi cultivated for two days and finally arrived by a dock that was at the southern shores of White Tiger Ind. ¡°Everyone, please take care!¡± After being sent off by the Red Sun Merchant Association¡¯s supervisor, Jiang Yi and his men got off the Heaven Fate Ship and flew straight into White Tiger Ind. They still have to fly for half a day before reaching a giant mountain range in the south of the White Tiger Ind, the ck Wind Mountain Range. ¡°Hehe!¡± When the Red Sun Merchant Association¡¯s supervisor saw that Jiang Yi and his men had left, he summoned a subordinate and instructed with a soft voice, ¡°Send a message to Gui Ying. The Sky Thunder City¡¯s Chief Jiang is leading 105 Heaven Monarchs and will arrive in half a day. There is only one middle-stage heaven Monarch. Also, tell him that it is time for him to pay up for the information that was given half a year ago...¡± Chapter 718 - Venturing the Mountains Chapter 718: Venturing the Mountains Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The White Tiger Ind was huge, and it was the secondrgest ind in the White Dragon Archipgo. Even low-stage Heaven Monarchs would need at least half a month to fly across this ind. In fact, this ind wasn¡¯t any different from a small continent. The ind had the secondrgest city of the White Dragon Archipgo, White Tiger City, along with 30 other smaller cities. The terrain of the ind was veryplex, and most of it were lofty mountain ranges or deep ravines. It just so happened that this ind was located in the southernmost side of the White Dragon Archipgo and was connected with the Blue Dragon Archipgo, making this ce very prosperous. People on the Blue Dragon Archipgo must go through this route in order to enter the White Dragon Archipgo. Thus... there were a lot of bandits in White Tiger Ind. There were at least three to four hundred groups of various sizes. These were mountain bandit groups that had at least 1000 members. Those bandit groups that only had a few dozen or a few hundred members weren¡¯t even counted. Many mountain bandits were hidden in the mountains, either cultivating, hunting, or lying in ambush. Furthermore, normal martial artists would never be able to detect them; and if they were careless, they would be intercepted and killed by these mountain bandits. Every city of the Gods Bestow Tribe sold a type of mystical artifact called the Illusion Stone. As long as one possessed the Illusion Stone, they would be able to set up an illusion zone at any ce. This Illusion Stone seemed to be specially created by the 13 ns, which was meant for the martial artists that weren¡¯t qualified to live in the cities. Almost all the mountain bandit groups would possess an Illusion Stone of varying strength. During normal situations, they would be hiding into the mountain ranges or special terrains. They would only bare their sinister fangs when someone passed through. Just like such a moment! Jiang Yi and the others weren¡¯t flying in the sky as it was too eye-catching, and they would die even faster. After sprinting for two hours on the ind, thousands of people suddenly rushed out when they passed by a valley, who attacked without saying a single word. The valley was very small, and Jiang Yi had already casually scouted it and didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. Hence, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. Who would have expected to have so many martial artists flocking out from there? ¡°Kill!¡± There was no such thing as reasoning in the Gods Bestow Tribe. Since the opposition attacked, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t going to reserve himself. With a wave of his hand, 105 individuals all soared into the sky with flourishing aura presence and radiating divine shields while pouring down their various attacks. ¡°A tough stubble, retreat!¡± ¡°So many Heaven Monarchs¡ªescape quickly!¡± ¡°Damn it, these Heaven Monarchs are restraining their aura presences...¡± After entering White Tiger Ind, Jiang Yi got everyone to reduce their speed and restrain their aura presence, making it difficult to judge their truebat strength from a distance when using the divine senses. The bandits in the valley were all not too bad and were basically at the Vajra Realm, with over twenty Heaven Monarchs; but there wasn¡¯t a single middle-stage Heaven Monarch. When Yang Dong and the others revealed their aura presences, everyone was shocked and scuttled frantically in all directions. Chi! Chi! Hoo-Hoo! ng! ng! ... Yang Dong, Niu Wang, and the others didn¡¯t bother so much. Since these mountain bandits dared to intercept them, they were going to kill to their heart¡¯s content first. Over a hundred Heaven Monarchs released their dao pattern attacks, special abilities, and powerful artifacts. In a split moment, the sky was filled with rays of light and sessive explosions while the surrounding air shook, and deep pits were sted in the surface of the ground. The three mountain peaks by the small valley were nearly razed to the ground as shards of rocks flew in all directions while smoke spiraled up into the sky. If one was to take a nce, there would be nothing but the destion after a disaster. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°My Lords, stop killing! We surrender, we surrender!¡± ¡°Spare our lives, my lords...¡± There were countless pleas for mercy, miserable screams, agonized howls, but Yang Dong and the others disregarded them as they continued to kill all the people ruthlessly. Of the three or four thousand bandits¡ªapart from the seven or eight hundred of them who were extremely fortunate to escape in advance, the rest were all killed. The entire ce was covered with corpses, shattered weapons, armor, and artifacts. Blood had dyed thends red and converged into a river. Jiang Yi stood in the air all the time, without moving while there weren¡¯t any emotions on his face; neither did he order the men to stop attacking. He wasn¡¯t a person that favored killing, but since this group of mountain bandits dared to intercept them, then they must have been prepared to be killed. This trip to the ck Wind Mountain Range might have a vicious battle, and it was good for everyone to have a warm-up battle. ¡°Stop chasing. Clean up the battlefield. Yang Dong, split up the loot with everyone.¡± Seeing one of the Heaven Monarchs trying to give chase, Jiang Yi gave his order with a wave of his hand. Everyone was instantly delighted when they heard Jiang Yi. There might be plenty of spatial rings, weapons, armor, and artifacts that might have been destroyed, but thebined wealth of these people were considered huge. If everyone received a portion, it would be like striking a small windfall. Jiang Yi was also generous as he didn¡¯t want anything. As expected! After gathering and burning all the corpses, they discovered that there were close to one million celestial stones after collecting all the loot; and everyone had quite a big share. ¡°Let¡¯s depart!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and asked everyone to fly at a low altitude. This time, he closed his eyes and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state. He wasn¡¯t able to detect the people in the valley when he scanned it with his divine senses. However, in the Union of Heaven and Man state, his senses would be much more acute; and it would allow him to easily detect even the slightest fluctuations in the surroundings. ¡°Everyone, pay attention!¡± After flying for one hour, Jiang Yi suddenly opened his eyes while he looked over to a dark ravine ahead with de-like eyes and spoke in an immense voice, ¡°There are around four to five hundred men in the ravine. Their aura presences aren¡¯t considered powerful, and there should be eight Heaven Monarchs. Prepare for battle.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Dong and the others revealed a cruel smile on their faces as they withdrew their aura presences and slowly flew ahead. As expected, when they passed by the ravine, hundreds of people burst into the sky and shout hundreds of attacks straight at them. Buzz! Everyone activated their divine shield at the same time which illuminated half the sky with golden light. Everyone evaded with full speed while releasing their various attacks. Many people below were stunned as these people¡¯s aura presence didn¡¯t feel strong initially; how did they suddenly be Heaven Monarchs? Over a hundred Heaven Monarchs, who had such powerful strength, actually pretended to be weak martial artists and baited them out. What was happening...? ¡°Run¡ª!¡± Seeing that they were facing Heaven Monarchs, they all had despairing expressions, but they still tried to escape. A pity that there were over 100 Heaven Monarchs on this side, and if they allowed their enemies to escape, these experts might as wellmit suicide. The battle ended quickly as the opposing Heaven Monarchs were killed effortlessly while the Vajra Realm experts were ughtered by cabbage. Jiang Yi waved his hand with any expression and said, ¡°Clean up the battlefield and split the spoils of the battle.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± The Heaven Monarchs were all ted, and their originally heavy hearts were now in a much more pleasant mood. It seemed like they would have quite an increase in wealth if they were to kill along the way, to their destination and back to Sky Thunder City. However, they didn¡¯t have as much luck towards thetter part of the journey as they didn¡¯t encounter anymore mountain bandit groups. A few hourster, everyone arrived at the nearby vicinity of a giant mountain range. The mountain range was filled with ck rocks, immeasurable ravines, and chilly winds. Before they even approached, they could feel their blood run cold just by looking from a distance. Jiang Yi squinted his eyes and didn¡¯t want to let them enter the mountains. Instead, he gave his orders, ¡°Everyone, stay vignt and wait for me to scout the ce.¡± Jiang Yi released the Divine Perception and scouted the radius of a million miles which took him half a day until the sky had turned dark. Finally, he helplessly opened his eyes. He had checked the ck Wind Mountain Range in their nearby vicinity but couldn¡¯t even spot a single person. It was obvious that the mountain range had an illusion zone. ¡°Yang Dong!¡± He stood up and yelled out, ¡°I am going to put all of you in a spatial artifact. After all of you enter it, get ready for battle at any moment. When necessary, I will teleport all of you out; and you will start killing immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief Jiang!¡± Yang Dong bowed with cupped hands and epted his orders. Everyone¡¯s expression turned grave while the Thearch Pce appeared, and Jiang Yi put everyone into it. The Thearch Pce was huge, and it would even be crowded after all these people entered it. Swish! Since he couldn¡¯t find the enemy, he had to venture into the mountains. Jiang Yi entered the Union of Heaven and Man state and dashed in a straight line into the ck Wind Mountain Range. Chapter 719 - Take Him Out!

Chapter 719: Take Him Out!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ck Wind Mountain Range was very big and had a radius of 100,000 miles. There were plenty of ravines here, and the terrain was peculiar. Furthermore, there was a very special stone in this ce, the ck Cloud Stone. The ck Cloud Stone wasn¡¯t a valuable stone, but it was one of the materials to produce artifacts. Thus, by upying the ck Wind Mountain Range, one would be able to constantly excavate ck Cloud Stones to earn celestial stones. If the ck Wind Legion was able to upy this mountain range, it was already a symbol of strength. ¡°Eh? There is a fog?¡± After Jiang Yi entered the ck Wind Mountain Range, he didn¡¯t fly in the sky and ran close to the mountain range. However, after entering more than a few hundred miles into the mountain range, there was a fog that suddenly appeared at the front. He had just released his Divine Perception to check the ce earlier and didn¡¯t spot any white fog, making him rather surprised. ¡°A high-grade illusion array is activated? It seems like the ck Wind Legion knows that I am here.¡± Jiang Yi mulled over it, decided not to sneak around, and soared into the sky. When in the sky, the Fire Cloud Armor appeared on his body while he made use of the Union of Heaven and Man state to check the surroundings. He then increased his speed by several folds and flew deep into the mountain range. Swish! After increasing his speed, he was like a bolt of red lightning that drew across the white fog. He took less than ten minutes to flew into the deeper parts of the mountain range. The fog was getting thicker as he went further inside, and Jiang Yi paused in mid-air! He didn¡¯t notice the location of the ck Wind Legion, but he could feel a subtle killing aura. If he wasn¡¯t in the Union of Heaven and Man state, he would never be able to feel it. When in this state, his senses were several tens or even a hundred folds more sensitive; and nothing was able to escape his detection in the nearby vicinity. ¡°I am Sky Thunder City¡¯s Lone Wolf. I am here as per your request.¡± He exited from the Union of Heaven and Man state and scanned the surroundings with lightning speed. He then shouted in a heavy voice, ¡°Would the Commander of the ck Wind Legion pleasee out to meet me!¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud or soft, but there was nothing but silence in the surroundings so his voice traveled very far away and echoed back from the high mountains. Chi! Chi! There was a white light that lit up from below, and the white fog suddenly reduced significantly while he could hear plenty of air-piercing sounds from the surroundings. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shot out with chilling light while he revealed a cold intent from the corner of his mouth. He didn¡¯t even have to see the surroundings to know that there were at least thousands of martial artists that flew out from the white fog and that he had been surrounded. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Uprightughter could be heard from below while hundreds of martial artists rose up at the front. It was a Heaven Monarch wearing ck armor who flew up with hundreds of men. Looking through the misty white fog, Jiang Yi locked his eyes onto theughing expert which was a middle-stage Heaven Monarch. His entire body was covered in ck armor; even his head had a helmet which only allowed him to see a pair of indistinct eyes. Those eyes looked abstruse and mystical, as though it could attract someone¡¯s sight and trap them inside his eyes. ¡°En? He is actually soul spirit cultivator?¡± Jiang Yi was rmed. This person¡¯s soul spirit was very powerful, and his eyes could let you fall into some illusion zone. Fortunately, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit wasn¡¯t weak; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. However, at this moment, he didn¡¯t immediately awaken and maintain the state as though his sights were still being attracted. He waited for more than ten breaths before he pretended to wake up from a shock while revealing an appalled expression. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The opposing soul spirit expertughed even louder as he locked his indistinct eyes on Jiang Yi and said, ¡°I am the Commander of the ck Wind Legion, Gui Ying. Lone Wolf, you came rather quickly, huh? Have you brought along 100 million celestial stones?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression regained hisposure as he spoke calmly, ¡°Gui Ying, I am just a small figure trying to make a living in Sky Thunder City. I just earn a few million celestial stones every year. I wouldn¡¯t be able to give you 100 million celestial stones even if you rip me apart!¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Gui Ying sneered and said, ¡°Lone Wolf, don¡¯t try and act like a pauper. Do you think I don¡¯t know what have you been doing? Since I could kidnap that fatty, I naturally investigated every detail about you. Less nonsense, if you don¡¯t have the celestial stones, then I have to kill the hostage. Mmm... in fact, the armor on you looks good. Take it off for me, and I can give you a discount of 10 million celestial stones.¡± As long as one wasn¡¯t blind, they would be able to see that the Fire Cloud Armor was extraordinary; and this Gui Ying sure had some scheme to scam Jiang Yi¡¯s pseudo-divine artifact. However, he didn¡¯t try to snatch it forcefully and was probably thinking to get it after he got the 100 million celestial stones. After all, if Jiang Yi was able to unify Sky Thunder City, his strength couldn¡¯t just be from his appearance; and the 105 Heaven Monarchs that he brought along had yet to reveal themselves. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t continue to say anything else and simply closed his eyes to scout around. Since the opposition didn¡¯t want to start a fight immediately, then he didn¡¯t have to hurry and should be clear of the situation first. There are indeed more than 100 Heaven Monarchs. There are at least 150 of them. En... five of them are middle-stage Heaven Monarchs. The one on the left, behind, and this Gui Ying have aura presences that aren¡¯t weaker than Chief Leng. It seems like Lu Ping¡¯s information is correct. After sensing everything carefully, Jiang Yi realized there were at least more than 10,000 individuals lying in ambush at the nearby white fog. There were all led by Heaven Monarchs, standing proud in the air, with their weapons ready while wearing stern expressions. They were ready to rush over and rip him up at any moment. ¡°Gui Ying!¡± He opened his eyes and shouted, ¡°Where is the hostage?¡± Gui Ying didn¡¯t do anything and asked in return, ¡°Where are my celestial stones?¡± ¡°When I see the hostage, you will naturally see the celestial stones!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to say superfluous words anymore. Since Gui Ying knew him so well, there wasn¡¯t even a need for negotiation. If he could use 100 million celestial stones to exchange for Qian Wanguan¡¯s safe return, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate even for a moment. ¡°Bring the hostage here!¡± Gui Ying waved his hand while a few hundred martial artists flew up before two Heaven Monarchs brought Qian Wanguan to the front. The fatty didn¡¯t suffer any abuse; neither were there any obvious injuries on his body. He was just immobilized as he was restrained by two individuals. ¡°Boss!¡± Qian Wanguan shouted out from far away while his voice sounded like it was choked with emotions. However, he quickly calmed down and transmitted a message with gritted teeth: ¡°Boss, don¡¯t care about me. This matter is very strange, and celestial stones wouldn¡¯t be enough for this pack of hungry wolves. I reckon that... their mastermind is Lu Di! If you don¡¯t escape now, you will also fall in this ce. Hurry up and go!¡± Jiang Yi raised his brows and transmitted a message with a cold voice: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If I don¡¯t care about you, who will?¡± He ignored Qian Wanguan and looked at Gui Ying and said, ¡°Gui Ying, let the hostage go first. I already have the celestial stones. You already have so many people around, and I cannot escape either.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Gui Ying revealed a smear of mockery and said, ¡°Lone Wolf, do you think I am a three-year-old? I will not let the hostage go even with one less celestial stone. Enough of the nonsense. If you don¡¯t hand over the celestial stones, you little brother will die in front of you.¡± Jiang Yi asked in return, ¡°Gui Ying, I am also not a three-year-old. What if you don¡¯t release the hostage after I hand the celestial stones to you, and you might even make a move to kill me here? How can I trust you?¡± Gui Ying spread out his hands and sneered. ¡°You cannot do anything about it. You can only trust me as you... have no choice!¡± Jiang Yi went silent and thought for a moment before gritting his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this. I will give you 50 million celestial stones first. After you release the hostage, I will give you the rest!¡± ¡°80 million, not even one less!¡± Gui Ying negotiated the price resolutely, and his eyes had turned cold as he didn¡¯t want to continue to bicker with Jiang Yi. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s ancient divine essence ring shed constantly as he took out eight ancient divine essence rings and shot it at Gui Ying with a swing of his arm. ¡°Every ancient divine essence ring has 10 million celestial stones. A total of 80 million!¡± Gui Ying caught them with a single hand and scanned inside with his divine senses. After confirming that the number of celestial stones was correct, he nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand while saying, ¡°Okay, release him!¡± The two Heaven Monarchs loosened their grip. As Qian Wanguan regained his freedom, he flew towards Jiang Yi with his fastest speed. Thetter¡¯s eyes lit up and rxed. As long as Qian Wanguan could return safely, 100 million celestial stones weren¡¯t considered anything. They just had to think of a way to earn them back by selling more thunder stones. Who knew¡ª?! As Qian Wanguan was flying, Gui Ying¡¯s eyes shed two rays of light and shot at Qian Wanguan. He then roared out at the same time, ¡°Brothers! Take him out!¡± Chapter 720 - Chaotic Battle Chapter 720: Chaotic Battle Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gui Ying had never thought of letting Jiang Yi or Qian Wanguan leave. His purpose of kidnapping Qian Wanguan was to lure Jiang Yi over here and kill him so that he could plunder all the celestial stones, thunder stones, and treasures that he had. He knew about Jiang Yi¡¯s information very clearly: he knew how many subordinates Jiang Yi had and Jiang Yi¡¯sbat strength. He even knew that Jiang Yi had the dreadful mes as well. It was exactly because he knew so much, resulting in him releasing Qian Wanguan at this moment. He believed that Jiang Yi would go rescue Qian Wanguan and would help him block this attack. He wanted to make use of his powerful soul spirit attack to kill Jiang Yi! Qian Wanguan¡¯s strength was too weak, and if Jiang Yi didn¡¯t go rescue him, Qian Wanguan was definitely going to die. If Jiang Yi was to go rescue Qian Wanguan, he would have no other choice but to block this soul spirit attack for him. ¡°Wanguan!¡± Right at this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he vanished in mid-air without any hesitation and appeared next to Qian Wanguan. Gui Ying had calcted very urately, and his attack was right on the time. Just as Jiang Yi appeared behind Qian Wanguan, the two rays of light buried into Jiang Yi¡¯s body. However¡ª! Something happened that made Gui Ying very surprised. Jiang Yi¡¯s body merely shook a little before the Thearch Pce appeared in his hand. There was a sh of white light as Qian Wanguan vanished while red light radiated from his Fire Spirit Pearl, causing countless Thunder Fire to surge out and expanded out a radius of 30 meters from his body. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Gui Ying had a face of disbelief. His soul spirit attack was very powerful, which not even middle-stage Heaven Monarchs could withstand¡ªlet alone a Vajra Realm martial artist like Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi should at least be injured, but he merely shook a little. The information he obtained was indeed very detailed, but in the entire Sky Thunder City, apart from Feng Luan and Qian Wanguan, no one else knew that Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was actually very powerful. When Gui Ying¡¯s soul spirit attack entered Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, it was instantly destroyed by the 36 soul sword; and it didn¡¯t do a hint of damage to his soul spirit. ¡°Die!¡± After rescuing Qian Wanguan, Jiang Yi no longer had any misgivings as he cleaved his Fire Dragon Sword in all directions with lighting speed,unching out bundles of Thunder Fire at the same time. In an instant, the entire sky was covered with blue Thunder Fire and small fire dragons, which increased the temperature by thousands to ten thousand folds. ¡°Heaven Monarch martial artists, attack! The rest of the people retreat back to the headquarters quickly!¡± Gui Ying was shocked again as he didn¡¯t expect the Thunder Fire to be so tyrannical? He yelled out with his loudest voice while the divine shield radiated on his body. He back away swiftly while a ck drum appeared in his hand, and he suddenly struck it. Buzz! The little drum lit up with brilliant ck light, which caused the air to shiver, while an invisible vibrating wave rippled towards Jiang Yi. This small drum was obviously a soul-spirit-type artifact. Gui Ying didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Yi¡¯ soul spirit could be that powerful and would be able to withstand his soul spirit attack. As long as Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit had a slight dy, the rest of the Heaven Monarchs¡¯ attacks would be able to kill Jiang Yi effortlessly. Swish! Swish! The surrounding over a hundred Heaven Monarchs released their divine shields and backed away swiftly while various weapons and artifacts appeared in their hands. They thenunched out their dao pattern attacks and special abilities. The Vajra Realm martial artists were all fleeing with fear. They might still be far away, but when the dreadfully high temperature engulfed over, they could already smell the aura presence of death. ¡°Ah, Ah¡ª!¡± It was a pity. They ran very quickly, but the high temperature was even faster. Many Vajra Realm martial artists standing near immediately caught on fire, soon wailing and rolling around like ming humans in mid-air. A single wave of Jiang Yi¡¯s attacks had killed at least close to 1000 Vajra Realm experts by burning them alive. Buzz! Buzz! The invisible soul spirit attack that Gui Ying¡¯s little drum released had arrived. Jiang Yi felt streaks of special energy entering his soul spirit which felt like the endless and torrential river water. He immediately controlled his 36 soul swords to brandish in his soul spirit sea and obstruct all the soul spirit attacks. Otherwise, if the attack hit on his main soul spirit, he might possible perish immediately. Boom! Boom! Boom! The attacks from the surrounding Heaven Monarchs had arrived as well, which sted away and scattered plenty of Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire. There were a few powerful attacks which pierced through everything effortlessly and struck on the Thunder Fire at the surface of Jiang Yi¡¯s body. Chi! Chi! Fortunately, these people were rather far away; and Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire had the thunderbolts which could weaken the enemy¡¯s attack. He also had the Fire Cloud Armor, allowing him to barely withstand against the first way of attacks. The corner of his mouth oozed out with blood as he inevitably got injured by the aftershocks. ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Yi understood that the more dangerous it was, the calmer he needed to be. He knew that it was impossible to escape alive by himself as his speed was too slow, and the opposition could slowly exhaust him to death. His Thunder Fire wasn¡¯t limitless, and there were five middle-stage Heaven Monarchs among the enemies, which three of them had simr strengthparable to Chief Leng. In addition to that, there were more than 150 Heaven Monarchs who could exhaust all his Thunder Fire in just 30 minutes; and they would be able to kill him effortlessly afterward. Swish! It didn¡¯t matter what; he still had to dodge the attacks first. He resolutely entered the Union of Heaven and Man state and maneuvered around like a roaming dragon, swiftly avoiding all the attacks. At the same time, the Thunder Fire constantly gushed out from his Fire Spirit Pearl while he shed continuously with his fusion martial skill to shoot out the bundles of Thunder Fire to weaken the attacks. Swish! Swish! Swish! The surrounding over a hundred Heaven Monarchs were also roaming around and didn¡¯t even try to get near Jiang Yi. They were hiding and dodging in the white fog from at least several dozens of miles away. Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire didn¡¯t cause any threat to them as long as their divine shields were still not shattered. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Yi desperately tried to dodge and constantly tried to approach Gui Ying and the others, but his speed was much slower inparison. There was no way for him to close up the distance, and he had no choice but to endure the attacks. Boom! Boom! Boom! The two sides might but far away, but the opposition had too many Heaven Monarchs who were attacking. Jiang Yi had entered the Union of Heaven and Man state to detect and evade in advance, but the problem was... there were too many attacks. It was impossible for him to evade all of them. His only choice was to use the thunderbolts in the Thunder Fire to weaken the attacks before using the Fire Cloud Armor to endure the attacks. In just less than 10 minutes, Jiang Yi had already exhausted a fourth of his Thunder Fire, and his innards had been injured several times by the aftershocks. If this carried on, he would at most be able to withstand for another 15 minutes. I will be done for if this carried on! He flickered his eyes and suddenly looked down while his eyes lit up. He wasn¡¯t going to escape so why couldn¡¯t he drag the Vajra Realm martial artists down along with him? If he was to rush towards their group, these Heaven Monarchs wouldn¡¯t simply kill their own people, right? Swish! He looked for an opportunity to avoid a powerful attack and dove rapidly and headed straight into the mountain range. Swish! Swish! Countless attacks shot over from below, but they weren¡¯t powerful and should be from the fleeing Vajra Realm martial artists. Jiang Yi simply didn¡¯t attack and used the Thunder Fire and the Fire Cloud Armor to block against them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! A few hundred attacks sted on the Thunder Fire outside his body and scattered it. There were countless screams and rming cries that could be heard as everyone fled with fear. Once that Thunder Firended, the horrific heat would definitely burn them to death. ¡°The illusion zone has vanished! The ck Wind Legion¡¯s headquarters is over there!¡± Once Jiang Yi rushed down to the surface, he felt that the white fog had vanished; and below was a giant valley. He scanned with his divine senses and noticed plenty of Vajra Realm experts gathered together several dozen miles to the left. When he rushed towards the ck Wind Legion¡¯s headquarters, the attacks from the sky had significantly reduced as they were obviously worried about injuring their own people. Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed with white light as he made use of the instant shift to rushed towards the ce with many people. As long as he rushed into the crowd, the Heaven Monarchs at the top wouldn¡¯t dare to attack; and he would have time to think of a method to escape. Jiang Yi¡¯s thinking was too naive. Gui Ying burst out with a roar from above very quickly, ¡°Continue attacking! Do not care about the people below! If he is to approach them, they would also die!¡± Chapter 721 - Fight the Battle Alone

Chapter 721: Fight the Battle Alone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless streams of light descended as though it came from the gxy. They crashed down like meteors at the bottom of the valley, especially at the section between Jiang Yi and the ck Wind Legion¡¯s headquarters, which waspletely covered by various attacks. It was inevitable that many attacksnded on the buildings, and some low-stage Vajra Realm experts were sted into pieces, leaving behind nothing but chaos and disaster. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Yi cursed in his heart as the opposition wanted to kill him even at the expense of killing their own people. There was no longer any more meaning for him to rush over as he might die faster if he was going to forcefully rush through such concentrated number of attacks. ¡°Underground!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as he had another idea. He needed to rush 3000 kilometers into the ground which would enable him to block the enemies¡¯ attacks just with the surface of the ground, which would reduce a lot of pressure for him. Chi! Chi! As Jiang Yi spun his Fire Dragon Sword, he rapidly descended into the ground like a violent dragon. After he rushed underground, countless figures descended from the sky while Gui Ying led the charge and shouted, ¡°Chase! If this kid could casually take out tens of millions of celestial stones, he must have even more celestial stones and treasures. Anyone that kills him shall be rewarded generously.¡± The battle was already at this phase, and even if Gui Ying didn¡¯t say it, the Heaven Monarchs would still do their best to eliminate Jiang Yi. After all, many of their men had perished, and many buildings in their headquarters were destroyed as well. If they didn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi, it would be hard to vent off the hatred in their hearts. Countless Heaven Monarchs had headed into the ground, using their weapons or sharp ws to turn the soil into dust while rushing towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Ah...¡± There were a few Heaven Monarchs that had just entered the ground and suddenly hugged their heads and rolling around. Their bodies were trembling with extreme pain. Gui Ying¡¯s divine senses scanned over and shivered for a moment as he quickly reacted. He burst out with a yell, ¡°Don¡¯t use your divine senses to look for Lone Wolf. His body¡¯s Thunder Fire has the thunderbolt which can exterminate divine senses!¡± When Jiang Yi was in mid-air earlier, it might have been surrounded with white fog, but that white fog didn¡¯t have any effects on the members of the ck Wind Legion. Thus, everyone was able to lock their attacks on Jiang Yi easily without using their divine senses. It was different now. Jiang Yi was inside the ground, and everyone couldn¡¯t see him. Some of them instinctively used their divine senses to scout and ended up with a tragedy. Chi! Chi! Fortunately, many of them were experts and didn¡¯t have to use their divine senses to make their judgment. They simply had to detect the high temperature or feel the vibrations from the soil below to locate Jiang Yi¡¯s position easily. Many of them rushed into the ground as sharp swords chased after Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was too slow, and everyone just had to catch up to him before they could surround him again and constantly exhaust him with their attacks. In just a few dozen breaths, many of them had caught up to Jiang Yi. Dozens of extremely dreadful attacks were shot at Jiang Yi in multiple directions, leaving behind giant tunnels of dust. ¡°They are here!¡± The opposition didn¡¯t dare to use the divine senses to scout, but Jiang Yi could release his divine senses without fear, allowing him to judge the direction of attacks easily. When underground, he experienced less pressure, but it was just temporary. The enemies were too fast, and the encirclement was going to be formed up again very quickly. ¡°Sigh... if this goes on, I will definitely die! I have no choice but to bring out Yang Dong and the others!¡± After enduring a few more rounds of attack, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t find any better method; and if the encirclement was formed, he would still have to bring everyone out to fight. If he was to perish, Yang Dong and the others would be stuck in the Thearch Pce. When the Thearch Pce got into the hands of Gui Ying and after he refined it, it would be no different for him to crush them from crushing ants. His Fire Dragon Sword abruptly brandished countless swords along with the fusion martial skills, which caused the surrounding temperature to increase several folds, forcing the Heaven Monarchs to retreat. Jiang Yi then continued to rush down in a frenzy while the Thearch Pce appeared in his hand. Rays of white light radiated while all 105 Heaven Monarchs were released, but Feng Luan, Jiang Xiaonu, and the others were still inside. ¡°Attack at all directions indifferently!¡± Jiang Yi immediately burst out with a shout. Yang Dong and the others had been waiting for orders, and once they came out, they didn¡¯t have any hesitations and immediately released their strongest attacks in all directions. Boom! Boom! Boom! In this pitch-ck darkness countless meters into the ground, innumerable attacks burst out and turned all the soil into dust, creating giant tunnels and causing the surrounding ground to constantly tremble. It was just like a gigantic earthquake. Just as the giant tunnels were formed, it caused a huge copse. If the ones in battle weren¡¯t Heaven Monarchs, many were probably going to be crushed to death. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses were very strong and could scout more than 80 miles away. He was also to see that the opposing Heaven Monarchs were at aplete loss from the sudden attacks as they burst in retreat to hide. There were several weaker Heaven Monarchs who were instantly killed by Yang Dong and the others¡¯ attack. ¡°Break out to the east. Niu Wang, carry me and run!¡± Stopping while they were ahead, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to stop here for long. After all, the opposition had a few dozen more people than them; and most importantly, they had five middle-stage Heaven Monarchs. They only had one, Yang Dong. The encirclement at the east had already been formed. There were dozens of Heaven Monarchs and one middle-stage Heaven Monarch, but he wasn¡¯t those three that were as powerful as Chief Leng. With the orders from Jiang Yi, the 105 individuals rushed to the east as they poured out 105 attacks in front of them. ¡°Retreat...¡± When the middle-stage Heaven Monarch saw over 100 streams of light flying over, he shuddered due to fright. He yelled out sternly and had retreated immediately. It was a pity that, apart from him, the rest were low-stage Heaven Monarchs who reacted a little slower. There were two or three Heaven Monarchs who were struck by Yang Dong¡¯s golden w attack, which destroyed their divine shields. When the follow-up attacks came over, they were immediately turned into mince. Chi! Chi! While they were attacking this side, the ck Wind Legion weren¡¯t fools either. The rest of the three sidesunched their attacks. Jiang Yi¡¯s group was all grouped together and had a ferocious attack power, but it meant that they were easy targets. The ck Wind Legion didn¡¯t even have to intentionally take aim and would be able to hit their targets. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Countless Heaven Monarchs at the back were struck by the attacks which ruptured their divine shields. In such a chaotic situation, once the divine shields were broken, only death was awaiting. ¡°Quick, quick, quick!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were so wide that they were bursting out. They might have killed eleven or twelve of the enemy¡¯s Heaven Monarchs, but there were also seven or eight casualties at their side. If they were to continue like this, they would only be able to escape a few dozen miles before they werepletely wiped out. Boom! Boom! Boom! As they were fleeing, Jiang Yi and his group constantly counterattacked to prevent the opposition from pursuing. If there was an obstruction at the front, they would concentrate their attacks to rip the enemies into pieces. After a few dozen rounds of attacks, they had killed over forty Heaven Monarchs on the ck Wind Legion side, but they had also lost over forty men. When two legions were in a chaotic battle, it was basically a battle of attrition. Low-stage Heaven Monarchs¡¯ divine shield would be instantly shattered after enduring a few hits, and once their divine shields break, they would certainly perish. Thump! Thump! Thump! Suddenly, there was an echo of drums from the back. When everyone heard the sound of the drums¡ªapart from Yang Dong and those powerful martial artists, the rest of the people stood still in ce while grasping their heads in agony. At the same time, countless streams of light had already been shot over. ¡°God damn it, it¡¯s Gui Ying¡¯s soul spirit attack! All of you, don¡¯t move. I am putting all of you into the Thearch Pce.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression drastically changed as his Thearch Pce instantly absorbed everyone in. Ordinary Heaven Monarchs wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand Gui Ying¡¯s soul spirit attack. Once they got affected by it, they would be killed by the attacks from the other Heaven Monarchs. The reinforcements were released but were forced to withdraw. Jiang Yi had no choice but to fight the battle alone once more! Chapter 722 - Dao Pattern Fusion Chapter 722: Dao Pattern Fusion Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chi! Chi! As the Thunder Fire surged out to surround Jiang Yi, it was instantly shattered by countless streams of light. His body was finally sent flying by a strange beast skull which was condensed by essence force. If it wasn¡¯t for the Thunder Fire weakening the power of the strange beast skull, he would still be killed by the impact even if he had the Fire Cloud Armor. The thunderbolt in the Thunder Fire was able to proactively weaken the enemy¡¯s attack power while the Fire Cloud Armor could reduce the power of the attacks again, and Jiang Yi¡¯s physical body was also sufficiently tough. If it weren¡¯t for these three factors, he would already be dead for more than a few hundred times. A pseudo-divine artifact like the Fire Cloud Armor wouldn¡¯t be destroyed by such a level of attacks, but the Thunder Fire wasn¡¯t limitless while Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t invulnerable. Every time his innards were injured by the impacts, his speed would inevitably decrease. If this carried on, his injuries would continue to worsen; and he would ultimately perish. Chi! Chi! Streams of light pierced their way over and prated the ground, causing copses. The surface of the ground constantly trembled while sounds of explosion never stopped resounding by the ears. Jiang Yi was in the Union of Heaven and Man state; hence, he was able to sense the ripples from the surface of the ground in advance, allowing him to change directions with the fastest speed. He had made a very good choice to go underground as the enemies didn¡¯t dare to scout with their divine senses, they couldn¡¯t urately determine his location. The pursuers¡¯ attacks were very ferocious while the soil of the ground could be turned into dust with ease as well. However, the attack power would more or less be reduced, allowing Jiang Yi to withstand for a longer period of time. Of course... Even this longer period of time was also pitifully short. All the enemies speed were faster than him, which was a huge problem. Once he got surrounded, attacks would being from all directions; and he would still have to die. ¡°What should I do?¡± As he desperately fled, he desperately dodged at the same time while his mind was thinking rapidly to figure out a solution. There were the constant sounds of drums that echoed from behind, which was Gui Ying¡¯s powerful soul spirit attack. Jiang Yi¡¯s 36 soul swords would fly around his soul spirit sea to destroy all the strange energy which flocked in. Fortunately, Jiang Yi had the soul swords. Otherwise, Gui Ying¡¯s soul spirit attack was already enough to end his life. He wasn¡¯t able to escape, and he couldn¡¯t rely on Yang Dong and the others. As long as Gui Ying was around, Yang Dong and the othersing out would be just throwing their lives away. Xiaonu¡¯s attack was very savage, but the opposition had five middle-stage Heaven Monarchs, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to take the risk. Xiaonu was a close-range attacker, and if she wasn¡¯t able to kill the enemy after closing in, she would definitely perish. Feng Luan? Impossible, as her darkness dao pattern would be instantly neutralized. Since that was the case, he had to think of a way to fight back and kill the enemies! A pity that his cultivation was too weak, and his strongest attack was the Thunder Fire. However, if the opposition wouldn¡¯t allow him to get near, he couldn¡¯t kill anyone while the rest of his attacks weren¡¯t powerful enough to kill anyone. The soul swords could kill some people, but it would need him to get close to him for a sneak attack. Comprehending dao pattern to increase his strength? That was way out of the question. If he was able to sessfullyprehend that high-grade dao pattern in the thunder mountains, the power would definitely be impressive. A pity that he had yet topletelyprehend the nine types of low-grade dao pattern, and it was even more impossible to fuse them. So what if he could instantlyprehend one or two more types of dao pattern? A low-grade dao pattern wasn¡¯t able to kill anyone. Speed? He couldn¡¯t increase his speed in such a short amount of time, and even if he did, it wouldn¡¯t help him escape. Defense? If he could increase his defense, he might be able to survive longer and might have a chance to reach the city. Then again, it was a pity that he wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend a powerful defense type dao pattern in this time span. ¡°There is no other way?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was revolving at a speed which was 100 times faster as he considered all the abilities and the artifacts that he possessed. However, finally, he realized he was at wit¡¯s end; and the only thing he could do was wait for the Thunder Fire to bepletely exhausted before getting killed. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless attacks poured in from all directions in such extreme speed, and even if Jiang Yi could predict them in advance, it wasn¡¯t possible to dodge such a huge quantity of attacks. He had no choice but to cleave several times and use the thunderbolts in the Thunder Fire to weaken the attacks. He would then use the Thunder Fire at the surface of his body to further weaken the attack before being sent flying! Every time he crashed, he would climb up again and continue fleeing. There was less than half the Thunder Fire left in the Fire Spirit Pearl, and his internal injuries were getting worse. The corner of his mouth was unendingly oozing with blood and sttering all over the ground. ¡°Attack? No! Speed, no! Defense, no! Defense? No... it seems like I have some way to increase my defense?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind shed with a thought as he vaguely caught something, but when he tried to recall about it, he forgot again. His mind was spinning quickly as he thought through everything about strengthening his defenses. After over ten breaths, he pped his head and shouted out, ¡°That right... defense! I have a way to increase my defense! The route map inside of the antmen¡¯s shell! As long as I can fuse the route map into the Thunder Fire, my defenses will definitely increase by several times.¡± When he entered the Beastman Continent, he had once encountered a very strange beastmen, the antmen! When everyone¡¯s attack crashed onto the antmen¡¯s shell, it would slide off as though a piece of rock skipping on water. Back then, Jiang Yi detected a route map on the antmen¡¯s shell, but he didn¡¯t think that it was anything. Hence, he didn¡¯t study it in detail. He simply handed it over to Yun Fei for her to increase the defensive power of the restrictions. A moment before when he thought through all the things that he possessed, he had this sudden bold idea to fuse the route map into the Thunder Fire. In other words... controlling the Thunder Fire ording to the route map that was on the shell of the antmen. If it was sessful, it would definitely increase the Thunder Fire defense outside his body, allowing him to survive long enough and possibly reach the nearby vicinity of the city. The idea was great while the theory was also feasible, but would he be able to fuse it when he was only left with 15 minutes? Would it truly be as formidable as he imagined after he sessfully fused it? He didn¡¯t know! However, he had no other way. Other than putting in all his effort to dodge, he would be concentrating on the fusion! ¡°Something isn¡¯t right... the Thunder Fire isn¡¯t essence force. How am I going to control its movement?¡± Just as Jiang Yi wanted to do the fusion, he realized a huge problem. He didn¡¯t have a way to control the movements of the Thunder Fire. Before this, his Thunder Fire attacks were all controlled by the invisible wind dragons that were from the dao pattern, Binding of Wind. It was the wind dragons that guided the Thunder Fire to move and not the essence force. How was he going to control them to move at the surface of his body? After thinking about it, Jiang Yi pped his head and shouted, ¡°Wrong! Since the Binding of Wind is able to guide the Thunder Fire attacks, why don¡¯t I use the Binding of Wind to guide the Thunder Fire to shift?¡± He conveniently cleaved and released the Binding of Wind to gather the wind towards him while guiding the Thunder Fire to fly forward. Jiang Yi quickly tried to control the surrounding wind and guided a few dozen bundles of Thunder Fire, which actually worked as the bundles of Thunder Fire started to roam around his body. ¡°There is still something not right. This Binding of Wind can only control a few dozen bundles of Thunder Fire. If I want to fuse the route map into the Thunder Fire to strengthen my defenses, then all the Thunder Fire outside my body has to move ording to the route map in order to achieve the special effect. How could there be any effect if only a few dozen Thunder Fire move around ordingly?¡± Jiang Yi knitted his brows again. His mind was currently thinking faster than he normally would by more than 100 times. The more critical the situation a person was in, the higher the possibility of bringing out the potential. This was why many martial artists would be able to break through during battles. When a person was facing a threat that endangered their lives, all their innate potential would be incited, giving them a higher probability of breakthrough. Boom! There was an attack that was shot from the right, and Jiang Yi had no way to dodge it. His body was sent flying again, and he crashed out a tunnel which copsed and buried him alive. This time, he actually didn¡¯t climb up to escape and stayed in ce instead. His eyes suddenly widened as it was filled with excitement as he yelled out, ¡°The Binding of Wind is indeed only able to control a small portion of the Thunder Fire, but I alsoprehended the Wind Myriad dao pattern which could split a single fire dragon into tens of thousands of fire dragons. This means I can split a single wind dragon into tens of thousands of it. As long as I fuse the Wind Myriad and Binding of Wind, wouldn¡¯t I be able to control all the Thunder Fire? That is correct, totally correct!¡± Chapter 723 - Thunder Fire Divine Shield

Chapter 723: Thunder Fire Divine Shield

At this moment, the light in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes was so bright it was scary. Due to his agitation, his body was trembling; and he no longer tried to run away. Simply sitting down where he was, he shut his eyes; and his arms danced wildly. At the same time, he released Wind Myriad and the Binding of Wind. Allowing the two dao patterns to fuse, he then controlled the Thunder Fire to move ording to the route map on the shell of the antmen. ¡°Huh... This kid is actually not running away? Can it be that his injuries are too severe, and he can¡¯t run away any longer? It doesn¡¯t matter... kill!¡± A suspicious look appeared in the eyes of the Heaven Monarch experts who were on his tail for a long time. However, none of them hesitated, and some of them unleashed a torrent of attack while the others quickly tore through the air andpletely surrounding Jiang Yi. They were ready to make him rest here forever. Chi! Chi! Dozens of attack shot through the air which caused the mud and rocks in the surroundings to roll about unceasingly. Although many people were not able to urately lock on to Jiang Yi¡¯s position, they were pretty sure of the general direction. After all, Jiang Yi would be located in a ce where the temperature was the highest. Out of these over sixty attacks, there were at least thirty which would hit Jiang Yi. Out of the thirty, two of the attacks were extremely sinister. They were the attacks which came from the three strongest experts present. Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire was extremely formidable, and there were arcs of lightning shing inside it. It could weaken the power of the attacks of his enemies, but the problem here was that there were too many attacks. Not to mention Jiang Yi, even a high-stage Heaven Monarch would be killed. However, Jiang Yi acted as if he didn¡¯t care, and he kept releasing the ¡®Wind Myriad¡¯ and ¡®Binding of Wind¡¯ dao patterns as he controlled the movement of the Thunder Fire. Twenty miles, ten miles, five miles... three miles! The dozens of attacks brought along with them terrifying might whichpletely surrounded Jiang Yi. However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t move a single inch. If Jiang Yi were to not escape at thest minute, the Thunder Fire which was surrounding his body would definitely scatter. He would die from the impact. Two miles, one mile... half a mile! At this moment, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to. The speed which the attacks were traveling at was too fast. In the next second, they would smash into the Thunder Fire surrounding his body. It was at this moment! His arms seemed like they were spasming as they continued to dance in the air. The Thunder Fire which surrounded his body started to rotate about with terrifying speed. It moved faster and faster, causing everyone¡¯s vision to blur. Very quickly, lines started to appear and blood vessels seemed to appear as well. There were too many lines, and they were extremelyplex and mysterious. Several hundred bundles of Thunder Fire wandered about and turned into several hundred lines which rotated around Jiang Yi¡¯s body frantically. At this very moment, the miraculous event took ce. Along with the extremely quick movement of the Thunder Fire, they started to fuse together. Seven to eight hundred bundles of Thunder Fire became three to four hundred, and the number continued to decrease. It turned into one to two hundred... then to several dozens. His body was initially covered by tens of meters of Thunder Fire. All of a sudden, they started to shrink at an extremely quick speed. Thirty meters, fifteen meters, three meters... one meter. Finally! It seemed to form a shield around his body, and it looked extremely simr to a divine shield. However, other people¡¯s divine shield was golden while his was a shade of sky-blue. A sky-blue shield appeared around his body, and there was a huge difference between this shield and a divine shield. There were countless lines which were swirling around Jiang Yi¡¯s shield, and they were moving about, forming very strange patterns. A single nce would be enough to cause one¡¯s heart to palpitate, and it felt as though there was a kind of strong dao presence behind it. Buzz! At this instant, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes snapped open, and arcs of lightning shed in them. As though sharp swords, his gaze pierced through the sky-blue shield around his body and into the distance. He saw that there were already several powerful attacks which were shooting straight for him, and they were just about to hit him. An iparably serious expression appeared on his face as he looked at the shield around his body and said in a low voice, ¡°Whether I live or die is all up to you. Thunder Fire Divine Shield!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Two attacks which streaked through the air arrived first and viciously mmed into the shield around his body. A miraculous event happened once again: the terrifyingly powerful attacks which should easily shatter the shield slid off the shield as though there was ayer of oil applied to its outeryer. As the attacks slid off, they continued to fly forward. ¡°I seeded!¡± His body and soul spirit started to throb and looking at the strong attacks which whistled as they cut through the air towards him slide off his shield without the slightest effort on his part, he knew that it waspletely impossible for them to hurt him. He almost knelt on the ground to thank the heavens. Chi! Chi! As tens of attacks continuously shot in his direction, many of them locked onto Jiang Yi; but without exception, all their attacks slid off. Jiang Yi seemed like a loach as he easily slid away from the hands of countless people who were trying to catch him. ¡°Good stuff! A huge part of the power of the attacks whichnd on me will be redirected. Also, the Thunder Fire fused together, and its defensive strength is now several times tougher. Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed loudly, and when the attacks reached him, he used his senses to take a look at the shield which covered his body. He discovered that a huge amount of the power would be led away by the lines which were circting on the shield. His shield was like a spinning top which easily redirected the power of the attacks away from him. Every time the attacksnded on him, the energy consumed by his Thunder Fire was close to negligible. Even after withstanding tens of attacks, only one percent of the Thunder Fire was used up. At this moment, Jiang Yi felt as though he turned into an unkible cockroach. Even if he stood there to allow them to attack him to their hearts¡¯ content, it would be extremely difficult for him to die. ¡°Something¡¯s not right...¡± He suddenly frowned. In theory, even after he fused the ¡®Wind Myriad¡¯ and ¡®Binding of Wind¡¯, it would only be slightly stronger than mid-grade dao patterns. There was no way their defensive power would increase by so much. ¡°The route map! The route map has to be the reason! The fusion of Wind Myriad and Binding of Wind can¡¯t cause its strength to increase by that much. The only exnation is that the route map is too mythical! The antmen are too awesome! Hahaha, I¡¯m going to turn into a human-shaped antman now.¡± After his thoughts spun around his head several times, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother thinking too much anymore. The most important thing he had to do right now was to run away. With this magical shield around him, the consumption of his Thunder Fire was drastically slowed down. It was enough for him to hold on for several days, and this time, he could definitely escape from White Tiger Ind. Swish! The Fire Dragon Sword in his hand shed outwards and destroyed the mud and stone in his path. He felt as though the shield, which formed a cocoon around him, didn¡¯t affect his movement at all; and he could move and attack as he liked. After his shield took form, he didn¡¯t need to consciously control it as it automatically condensed around his body. As he moved, the shield would move as well; and it was no different from a divine shield. The only problem was that a divine shield wouldn¡¯t shatter as long as one continuously poured essence force into it. This Thunder Fire shield around Jiang Yi¡¯s body would automatically shatter as long as too much Thunder Fire had been consumed. He had to release more Thunder Fire in order to condense the shield again. Of course, this wasn¡¯t a problem. As long as he had Thunder Fire, he could instantly condense the shield around his body. As he fled, attacks constantly came from behind him. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have to bother evading the attacks as they would slide off the moment it came into contact with the shield around his body as a huge amount of power would be redirected. The mud and stone around him turned into dust, and Jiang Yi effortlessly flew into the distance. An extremely rxed look was on his face, and it was an immense contrast to the terrifying attacks which were around him. It turned into a scene which would be carved into the memory of everyone present. After fleeing for about 15 minutes, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrows lifted. He rubbed his nose and muttered, ¡°Something isn¡¯t right... why do I have to run away? They can¡¯t even kill me right now, but who is to say I can¡¯t kill them? I can use the instant shift, and no one knows the direction I will be moving in. I can think of ways to close the distance between us and borrow the power of the extreme heat of my Thunder Fire to burn them to death!¡± At the very least, his Thunder Fire shield would be able to defend against several thousands of attacks. He could care less about the consumption of his Thunder Fire, and even if he stood still, everyone behind him wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him. Even if the Thunder Fire shield breaks, he could instantly form another one. Why did he have to run? ... Chapter 724 - Not Even One of You Shall Escape!

Chapter 724: Not Even One of You Shall Escape!

¡°I should try instant-shifting first. Would the Thunder Fire Divine Shield shatter?¡± His eyes flickered. After he had resisted against a round of attack, his body vanished from the spot as he appeared within a passageway that was behind him. What caused him to be pleasantly surprised was that... the Thunder Fire Divine Shield didn¡¯t shatter. This divine shield was like an invisible silkworm cocoon outside of his body. It wrapped around his body tightly at any point in time. Buzz! He instant-shifted over once again. His body extruded out from the zone within the soil rigidly as the Fire Dragon Sword danced around, turning all the soil around him into broken pieces. He scanned the area with his divine senses. Very quickly, he confirmed that there were dozens of Heaven Monarchs over there as he disappeared from the spot like a specter while he instant-shifted over to the dozens of them. ¡°Eh?¡± Currently, those dozens of Heaven Monarchs were relying on the scorching hot air and the ground vibrations to detect Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts. However, Jiang Yi had instant-shifted. Therefore, the vibrations on the ground were discontinuous. Furthermore, the high temperature suddenly vanished while suddenly be scorching hot again. It had caused them to be incapable to judge momentarily. Just when they were hesitating indefinitely, the ground a mile away ahead of them had trembled slightly. Following which, a heat wave assaulted over. That terrifying high temperature caused all of them to be intimidated as theirplexion changed. Their soul had almost shattered. Of course... their soul would be shattered very soon! The high temperature engulfed over instantly. The divine shields of those Heaven Monarchs whose strength were somewhat more inferior were ruptured after a while, and the rest of them were frightened and wished to flee. However, the terrifyingly high temperature passed through their divine shields and prated into their bodies. It boiled the blood in their body, and their bodies were in utter pain due to the high temperature. Their speed had been greatly reduced, and Jiang Yi had started to instant-shift once again. Buzz! This time, Jiang Yi had instant-shifted directly to the tunnel in front of them; and he was only several meters away from them. When four or five of the Heaven Monarchs realized their divine shields were about to rupture, insanity was revealed within their eyes. They released a final attack with all their might as they attempt to perish together with Jiang Yi. Boom! Boom! Boom! Seven or eight different kinds of light streams shot over as it smashed onto Jiang Yi easily. What caused all of them to die with grievances was... when those attacks had smashed onto Jiang Yi¡¯s body, all of them had slipped off to either side. Even a middle-stage Heaven Monarch¡¯s divine shield would also rupture when facing so many of their attacks. However, that sky-blue protective shield on Jiang Yi seemed to be undamaged and didn¡¯t even tremble for a moment. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± A series of miserable shriek echoed out. The dozens of Heaven Monarchs were all burnt into ashes. Even their saint artifacts had been melted, leaving behind a transcending saint artifact and over ten ancient divine essence rings. Swish! Jiang Yi darted over and collected all the treasures that hadn¡¯t been destroyed. He examined the area with his divine senses again and discovered that there were near 40 Heaven Monarchs darting over from about ten miles ahead of him. The corner of his mouth bent up in an arc as his murderous aura turned cold. ¡°That was Liu Shan¡¯s voice!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did Liu Shan and the others got killed?¡± ¡°Who killed them? Could it be the Lone Wolf? That¡¯s right. The temperature over there is unusually high. Lone Wolf should be there...¡± ¡°Attack, attack!¡± The miserable shrieks caused the 40 of them to instantly feel their hair standing. Just a moment ago, Jiang Yi was the one being hunted; and he basically didn¡¯t have the strength to retaliate. Why was he retaliating now? Furthermore, he had killed dozens of them in such a short span of time? Swish! Swish! Nevertheless, everyone was roughly able to determine Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts. They immediately released attacks towards this side. Forty fierce attacks whistled over as they prated all the soil around the area. The ground trembled incessantly as there were multiple cave-ins. There was a middle-stage Heaven Monarch among the 40 of them. Furthermore, he was one of the three strongest people within the ck Wind Legion. This person¡¯s attack was the fiercest, and his strength wasparable to Chief Leng. He struck out an abnormal Suanni Beast skull mirage that was condensed with essence force. The soil would be turned into dust everywhere the skull had been through. It prated arge tunnel that was about several tens of meters wide. When the abnormal Suanni Beast Skull flew past, the tunnel would cave in. It caused the soil around it to vibrate repeatedly as if there was a major earthquake happening. It was extremely terrifying. ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Jiang Yi had disregarded everyone¡¯s attack. Even if therge Suanni Beast skull had smashed onto his body, it would simply slip off. However, it would consume a rtively higher amount of Thunder Fire. It had reached a-tenth of the total amount of Thunder Fire. ¡°The Thunder Fire Divine Shield shouldn¡¯t be shattering! Kill...¡± Jiang Yi instant-shifted like a specter. This time, he was no longer so fearless to instant-shift in a straight line. Rather, he would instant-shift to the east before instant-shifting to the west, which caused his opponents to be unable to catch where his specific position was, giving rise to more errors in judgment. ¡°Retreat!¡± Those experts over there finally realized something was amiss as Jiang Yi continued to get closer. The temperature had be higher over time, and the several rounds of attacks they had executed rarely struck onto Jiang Yi. If he got near them, they would inevitably die. Buzz! Who knew¡ª!? Jiang Yi instant-shifted again. In the past, his instant shift would cover hundreds of meters. This time, the distance covered by instant shift had reached thousands of meters. In an instant, he had narrowed the distance between them to several meters, and the terrifying temperature had caused a lot of their speed to greatly reduce. Although their divine shields hadn¡¯t ruptured, a few of them had already perceived the aura of death. ¡°Bastard, die!¡± That powerful middle-stage Heaven Monarch saw many people¡¯s speed slowing down, and he was fully aware that they would no longer be able to escape. A trace of insanity was revealed within his eyes, and he no longer fled. A series of dark gray essence force surged out from his hand as it condensed a three-meter big abnormal Suanni Beast skull mirage. Suddenly, he smashed it towards Jiang Yi who was meters ahead of him. Chi! Chi! When the skull appeared, the spatial zone around it started to fluctuate while the soil had also been crushed into dust. Following which, there would be a cave-in. Clearly, that Suanni Beast skull was a terrifying annihtion dao pattern. It turned into a ck-colored stream of light as it whizzed towards Jiang Yi. The speed was like flickering light and passing shadows. Before Jiang Yi could even instant-shift again, he had already been struck. Boom! Boom! When the abnormal Suanni Beast smashed onto Jiang Yi, it slipped off just like before. However, he was also forced back by meters. All of a sudden, the Thunder Fire Divine Shield on the surface of his body, which was originally deep blue in color, had turned light blue. Half of the Thunder Fires within it had been used up. ¡°So terrifying! Fortunately, the Thunder Fire Divine Shield didn¡¯t shatter. Otherwise, I will inevitably die. However... since I didn¡¯t die, it¡¯s all of your turns to die!¡± His body shed in white light as he disappeared from his spot. At the next second, he had appeared three meters away from those who were fleeing. The distance his instant shifted could cover was very wide. He would be able to chase after them since everyone¡¯s speed had been greatly reduced at this very moment. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Instantly, dozens of them had their divine shields ruptured as they left behind a series of miserable shrieks before being turned into flying ashes. The remainder of them also had their divine shields ruptured. Only the middle-stage Heaven Monarch¡¯s divine shield had persisted for a second. ¡°Brat, let¡¯s die together!¡± The middle-stage Heaven Monarch¡¯s face was filled with malevolence. Suddenly, he condensed an abnormal Suanni Beast Skull mirage and wanted to pull Jiang Yi to perish with him together. However, before he could release his attack, the Fire Spirit Pearl on Jiang Yi¡¯s hand had lit up immediately. Endless amount of Thunder Fires surged out unendingly as it increased the temperature nearby to a terrifying degree. Perhaps, the middle-stage Heaven Monarch¡¯s divine shield might be able to persist for an instant, but his body couldn¡¯t. The divine shield was able to iste the majority of the high temperature. However, at this very moment, their distance was way too close; and the temperature was way too high. It had infiltrated into his divine shield unavoidably, and the blood within his body had started to boil from thebustion. His body was suffering fromceration pain, and the attack he had condensed on his hand could no longer be released. Pop... His divine shield popped like a bubble. Following it, he started catching fire as he produced an unreconciled and raging roar. Ultimately, his body was turned into flying ashes, leaving behind an ancient divine essence ring floating within the tunnel. ¡°Huff-huff. What a close call...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face was perspiring in cold sweat. If this person had released the attack, his Thunder Fire Divine Shield would have been shattered; and he would simply be dead from the impact. Fortunately, he had released even more Thunder Fire immediately. Swish! He swept out his divine senses and confirmed the thirty over of them had all been burnt to death. He turned into an afterimage and collected dozens of ancient divine essence rings. Simultaneously, he swept his divine senses around and discovered that there were still some other people within his vicinity. His divine senses locked onto Gui Ying as his eyes were filled with killing intent. A voice that resembled the coldness from ciers umted throughout thousands of years resonated out to a radius of several miles, ¡°Gui Ying, not even one from your ck Wind Legion shall escape today!¡± Chapter 725 - This Chief Wants You Dead!

Chapter 725: This Chief Wants You Dead!

This time, when Jiang Yi came to ck Wind Mountain Range, he had already made preparations for a worst-case scenario. It was to escape using his Heaven Evasion. However, this was his final trump card, and unless he had no other choice at the critical moment, there was no way he would use it. There was only one person who could use the Heaven Evasion divine skill. No one else could execute it! He didn¡¯t know if there were any n members of the Nine Thearchs ns hiding in Sin Ind or if there were experts who had a close rtionship with the Nine Thearchs ns. He wondered if members of the thirteen ns on Sin Ind would try to rob him of his treasures once they knew his identity. ¡®Someone careful can drive a boat for ten thousand years without it sinking.¡¯ The moment he unleashed Heaven Evasion, and an absolute master probed him out, his identity would be instantly revealed to the world. It was very likely he would attract the attention of numerous experts who would hunt him down. As such, he would never execute Heaven Evasion until thest possible second. He never thought that at this critical moment, his defense would be raised to such a terrifying level by fusing the dao patterns and the route map. In fact, this proved that his decision was the right one. If he thought of using Heaven Evasion to escape in the first ce, there was no way he could force himself into such desperate straits. This meant that he wouldn¡¯t be able to unleash all the hidden potential in him where he managed to create such a powerful Thunder Fire Divine Shield. Now that he possessed the Thunder Fire Divine Shield, his opponents wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t remain courteous to those who tried to kill him before. After Gui Ying scammed eighty million celestial stones from him, he had to make Gui Ying spit it back out along with the interest he owed. Burst! As he formed a seal with both hands, he unleashed the dao patterns, the Wind Myriad and Binding of Wind. The Thunder Fire shield around his body exploded and turned into lumps of Thunder Fire which shot out in all directions. Jiang Yi¡¯s figure shed and retrieved all the Thunder Fire in a split-second. ¡°Thunder Fire Divine Shield!¡± He released several hundred lumps of Thunder Fire once again, and his arms danced wildly in the air to execute the two dao patterns. Once again, the Thunder Fire rapidly shrunk and followed the lines on the route map as they revolved around his body. As the lumps of Thunder Fire around his body quickly pulled back, it formed a Thunder Fire divine shield which was deep blue in color while Jiang Yi¡¯s figure disappeared from his original location. The Thunder Fire, which was in his original shield, had already depleted by more than half. If several experts were to attack him at the same time, things would get dangerous. As such, Jiang Yi condensed a new shield which made it much safer in case anything happened. ... ¡°Great Commander, what do we do now?¡± In an underground tunnel thirty kilometers away, the facial expressions of several dozens of people standing beside Gui Ying fluctuate continuously. Initially, there were a hundred and fifty of them. Jiang Yi killed several people at the start, and after that, Yang Dong and the others killed more than forty of them. Now, thirty to forty people died in session, and there were around sixty of them left. A group of over sixty Heaven Monarchs possessed terrifyingbat strength. However, Jiang Yi could kill thirty or forty of them in a short amount of time. One of them, who were killed by him, was a top-ss expert who was the thirdmander. What did this tell them? It showed them that it was extremely possible for Jiang Yi to possess the strength to annihte them to thest man. The ck Wind Legion had been established for many years, and the greatmander¡ªGui Ying¡¯s soul spirit attack would strike terror in many people¡¯s heart. It was a pity... when faced with such a freak like Jiang Yi, Gui Ying¡¯s strongest soul spirit attack waspletely ineffective. This caused everyone to panic while they were a little fearful in their heart. The mountain bandits had always been bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, and the moment they met an expert they couldn¡¯t beat, they would instantly scuttle away. ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± Gui Ying¡¯s eyes flickered ceaselessly. As he gritted his teeth, a small ck drum appeared in his hand. In a stern voice, he yelled, ¡°We¡¯re putting everything on the line for onest time. If we can¡¯t kill this brat, we¡¯ll retreat! Anyone who dares to retreat prematurely and affect the morale of my troops, I¡¯ll kill them without mercy!¡± The killing intent on Gui Ying¡¯s body rolled out in waves. Although there was a soft voice in his head telling him to retreat, he was extremely unwilling to leave just like that. After putting in so much blood and sweat, the ck Wind Legion finally possessed much prestige and power. Now that more than half of their Heaven Monarchs died in such a short amount of time, how would he be content with merely eighty million celestial stones? ¡°Spread out, we¡¯ll close in on him in a fan formation. The moment we catch up to that brat, everyone will unleash their strongest attack immediately. If anyone dares to hold back, I¡¯ll definitely kill them.¡± Gui Ying howled once again, and everyone instantly formed a fan formation as they shot out towards Jiang Yi. However, after traveling several tens of kilometers, they felt a sharp spike in the temperature; and it was getting hotter and hotter. Jiang Yi was actually charging towards them. ¡°Kill¡ª!¡± With a loud howl from Gui Ying, his huge hands started to beat the drums continuously. Even until now, he didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Yi was immune to his soul spirit attack. Of course... his strongest attack was his soul spirit attack. All his other attacks were at best the level of low-staged Heaven Monarchs. Even if he really did unleash them, they were useless. ¡°Die!¡± The mace in the hands of anothermander emitted a divine white light as he smashed it viciously towards Jiang Yi. The instant the mace left his hand, it started to swell up. In the end, it turned into a giant mace which was over twenty meters in diameter, and it glowed with a bright white light. Wherever it passed, the mud and rocks turned into dust, and violent spatial fluctuations could be seen which transformed into waves as it propagated into the distance. The surface of several hundred kilometers started to vibrate incessantly, and it was awfully terrifying. Thismander was one of the top threemanders in the ck Wind Legion. He never unleashed such a terrifying attack with his mace which was obviously a transcending saint artifact. Now that he was forced into a corner, he could only reveal his strongest attack. The other dozens of experts attacked as well. Some shot out beams of light, others attacked with dao patterns, and some congealed some type of extraordinary abilities. The might of thisbined attack was much stronger than their previous attack as they obviously used their strongest moves in this one. ¡°Just in time!¡± Jiang Yi entered the state of the Union of Heaven and Man, and he no longer dared to instant-shift. He dodged the attacks as quickly as he could by tilting his body to the left and right and shifting his body up and down. He managed to dodge many attacks by the experts this way. This time, he no longer dared to be careless. He was ready to exterminate Gui Ying, and he naturally had to give it his all. Hoo-Hoo! The speed of the mace was too fast, and before he could dodge, it was already in his face. Jiang Yi could only clench his teeth and forcefully take on the attack as he tried his best to shift his body several meters to the side. The mace was like a giant mountain which flew at him. The heavy impact sent him flying, but if continued to whistle towards Jiang Yi even after mming into him. Jiang Yi quickly reacted and a trace ofughter appeared on his lips. This mace really possessed a lot of power, but this attack only made him consume a third of his Thunder Fire. As long as this mace wasn¡¯t able to smash him to death, other than the attacks of middle-stage Heaven Monarchs, the consumption of his Thunder Fire was negligible when faced with every other attack. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless attacks rained on him, but they were either dodged by Jiang Yi or slid away after colliding with the Thunder Fire Divine Shield which was surrounding him. Jiang Yi was like a supreme war god who couldn¡¯t be defeated. No matter how the attacks mmed into him, the blue shield around his body just wouldn¡¯t break. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± After the powerful attacks of several experts whistled past him and were deflected by the Thunder Fire Divine Shield, a white glow surrounded Jiang Yi¡¯s body; and he unleashed the instant shift to arrive at the furthest distance possible. His instant shift this time managed to bring him almost 30 kilometers out, and he instantly closed up a huge distance between him and his opponents. A terrifying heat swept past them, and the Fire Spirit Pearl in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand lit up. The Fire Dragon Sword made its appearance and countless shes were sent out in an instant. ¡°Ah? Retreat!¡± The martial artists around him eximed in shock, and the aura of death that enveloped them made thempletely forget Gui Ying¡¯s order. All of them flew backward as they tried to retreat. However, the heat wave was already on them, and their speed drastically dropped. They felt a scorching heat engulf them to the point where it became ufortably hot. They wanted nothing more than to shatter their armor and tear their skin in order to escape from the heat. ¡°Retreat, retreat!¡± Terror finally gripped Gui Ying. In thebined attack of more than sixty people, Jiang Yi definitely got hit by thirty attacks at the very least. However, his damn shield was still intact. Gui Ying¡¯s soul spirit attack was like mud flowing into the sea as it waspletely useless against Jiang Yi. If he didn¡¯t leave now, he was definitely going to die here. ¡°Are you still able to escape?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t care about the life or death of other people. His divine senses were firmly locked onto Gui Ying as he shed out endlessly with his Fire Dragon Sword. Charging towards Gui Ying without a care about anything else, the heat wave fully overwhelmed him which caused him to feel as though his entire body was on fire. His speed also dropped to that of a snail¡¯s crawl. Five miles, four miles... three miles! Initially, Gui Ying¡¯s speed was much faster than Jiang Yi¡¯s. However, after he was enveloped in the heat wave, his speed dropped so much it was no longerparable than before. Adding Jiang Yi¡¯s intent to chase him down, he became even slower. He felt as though the temperature was getting higher and higher, and he knew that the distance between him and Jiang Yi was closing fast. The divine shield around his body could still hold on for several moments. However, if this kept up, he would be dead without a doubt. His pupils spun around, and he yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°Lone Wolf, I¡¯ll return your celestial stones, and we shall let this matter rest! How about it?¡± Jiang Yi approached him from behind like a violent blue dragon. With his figure shrouded in the Thunder Fire divine shield¡ªcoupled with his ice-cold gaze, he looked extremely terrifying. A cold smile formed at the corner of his lips, and a long roar left his lips, ¡°Rest your goddamn ass! This Chief wants you dead!¡± ... Chapter 726 - Sky-Turning Cauldron

Chapter 726: Sky-Turning Cauldron

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Swish! Countless Heaven Monarchs were fleeing the area, and dozens of them died due to the rupturing of their divine shields. A lot of ancient divine essence rings floated within the tunnels. Yet, Jiang Yi had disregarded thempletely as his divine senses locked onto Gui Ying tenaciously. This person had extorted him of 80 million celestial stones. He should possess lots of wealth and treasures on him since he was the ck Wind Legion¡¯s Great Commander. Gui Ying grumbled unwillingly. The heat within his body had gotten stronger overtime as if he had been thrown into a fryer. Although his physique was very strong, it was still extremely painful to him. That terrifying temperature had caused him to have an impulse to tear apart all the skin on his body. ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± Gui Ying was at his wit¡¯s end. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t going to rest until he was killed. His soul spirit attack that could easily trap ordinary middle-stage Heaven Monarchs was totally ineffective against Jiang Yi, and his remaining subordinates had all fled and were nowhere to be found. At this juncture, loyalty was even of less value than toilet paper. ¡°Risk it!¡± His eyes flickered for a few times. He gnashed his teeth and took out a grotesque item from his ancient divine essence ring. That was a treasure which resembled a square cauldron, and the entire cauldron was emitting a simple and imposing aura. There were mysterious runic patterns on the square cauldron. Those runic patterns started to wander around when he infused his essence force in as it produced terrifying aura. The runic patterns were like tadpoles as tens of thousands of them swum around the square cauldron. However, the square cauldron, which was supposed to have four corners, had one of the corners broken apart. Therefore, it looked extremely strange. This was his strongest treasure, and he had obtained it from an ancient ruin. He rarely used it because... it was an extremely powerful treasure. Although itcked a corner, its might was stillparable to an ordinary pseudo-divine artifact. Of course, this wasn¡¯t a divine artifact... but a pseudo-divine artifact. This was a treasure that had been fully refined and had attained a spiritual connection. This was not fully refined by him. Rather, when he obtained it, he had just refined it casually and was able to fully attain spiritual connection. It was extremely formidable. It was very hard to fully refine a pseudo-divine artifact, reaching the level where one couldmunicate with the spirit within it. One would need to get the artifact¡¯s spirit within the pseudo-divine artifact to acknowledge oneself as its master. Therefore, ordinary pseudo-divine artifacts would seldom be at the prime state. For example, if Jiang Yi was able tomunicate spiritually with his Fire Cloud Armor, he would be able to revolve the runic patterns around; and ordinary Heaven Monarchs would never be able to injure him unless it was the peak-stage of Heaven Monarch Realm who possessed formidable attack ability. Gui Ying wouldn¡¯t dare to use such treasure easily. If it were to attract experts to covet it¡ªnot only would he lose the treasure, his life would be lost as well. However, it was different now. He was about to die. Therefore, he had no choice but to take out this badly damaged Sky-Turning Cauldron as he attempted to suppress Jiang Yi with its help. He did not utilize it immediately. Rather, he flew up with all his efforts. Although his speed had been greatly reduced, it was still pretty decent. When he started fleeing, he had been flying upwards since the beginning. Right now, he was just a few blinks of the eye before breaking out of the ground. Bang! Not longter, the ground had also cracked open as Jiang Yi broke out from the soil and swept his divine senses out. He discovered the ck Wind Legion headquarters were in the vicinity, and there were tens of thousands of low-rank ck Wind Legion¡¯s members on standby within the headquarters. ¡°Gui Ying!¡± His gaze looked above his head as his body streaked across the vast sky upwards. He shed his Fire Dragon Sword overhead of him as countless Thunder Fire shot over. It caused the surrounding temperature to reach a terrifying degree instantly. ¡°Run¡ª!¡± Although they were about 20-30 miles apart, the low-rank martial artists in the ck Mountain Legion headquarters could not endure such high temperature. All of them fled in fear as they gazed at Jiang Yi who was wearing the Fire Cloud Armor, with a blue protective shield sparkling on the surface of his body. Everyone felt that they saw a devil god and was extremely terrified. ¡°Bastard Lone Wolf, die. Sky-Turning Cauldron, crash this bastard into pieces!¡± An astonishing roar echoed out from the higher altitude. Gui Ying was wearing ck battle armor, and his aura was at its peak. The square cauldron on his hand shot down, and it gradually became bigger in mid-air. Ultimately, its radius grew to 300 meters in size as it brought along an aura that would suppress everything as it came crashing down like a huge mountain. The square cauldron was shrouded in an ancient and dharmic dao which was extremely overpowering. While the dark green runic patterns swam around, there would be dark green flows of aura flowing out from the cauldron. It revolved around the cauldron, and those streams of aura materialized into mercury, giving off a kind of profound feeling. When the square cauldron shot down, everyone fleeing could no longer escape. Their vision would involuntarily be attracted to the square cauldron as they got suppressed to the ground by the vast aura produced from the square cauldron. A scene of the square cauldron which brought along an unstoppable aura came suppressing down appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. Pseudo-divine artifact! Jiang Yi widened his eyes and was in shock. Just now, he had discovered this cauldron but did not ce too much attention to it. He thought that it was just an ordinary treasure. Right now, he was stumbled awake. The aura on this square cauldron was too simr to the circr cauldron worshipped by the She n. This was an aura of a pseudo-divine artifact. During that sparkle of seconds, his mind revolved hundreds of times as he thought of a way to deal with it! Escape or fight against it? If he wished to escape, he would have to execute the Heaven Evasion. He would no longer be able to kill Gui Ying, and his identity might be exposed as well. He might incur the coveting from the experts within the 13 ns and would be hunted in endless pursuit. He would also not be able to retain his Sinful Ind as well. Fight against it? Could this thing even be fought against? Jiang Yi had no idea about it. However... he intended to test it out! He grasped onto his Fire Dragon Sword tightly as he raised his head upwards. Simultaneously, he poured his essence force into his Fire Cloud Armor. Instantly, the Fire Cloud Armor released flourishing red radiance as it shone together with the dark blue radiance within the Thunder Fire Divine Shield mutually, forming an extremely special and magical radiance. His gaze was firm like steel as he stared at the huge cauldron that was suppressing down from the sky. Heughed crazily. ¡°Come! See if you are capable enough to smash this Chief to death!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! The mountain-like square cauldron brought along a series of spatial fluctuation as it suppressed down. Very quickly, it reached the top of Jiang Yi¡¯s head. He held onto the Fire Dragon Sword single-handedly and thrust out, in an attempt to withstand against the huge square cauldron. Unfortunately, he was like nkton trying to shake the sky. He was immediately suppressed down as he was smashed into the mountain range heavily. Even so, the scene where Jiang Yi had resisted against the huge cauldron with a single sword had imprinted into tens of thousands of minds deeply. There were people single-handedly covering the sky with a hand. Today, someone used a single sword to resist against the cauldron. No one knew if Jiang Yi was dead or not, but they knew that this scene would be imprinted within their memory forever. Boom! The whole mountain range quaked when the huge cauldronnded onto the ground. The vibration shook across a radius of thousand miles. The trees swayed as debris from the mountain peak fell down. A radius of three kilometers was smashed out below Jiang Yi, leaving behind a bottomless pit. Supposedly, this was a huge mountain range peak; but at this moment, a huge deep pit had appeared here... as if it had be a volcano. The noises around them reverberated, and Gui Ying¡ªwho was above the sky¡ªheaved a sigh of relief. He swallowed a recuperation elixir quickly and circted his essence force to heal himself. All of his meridians had been burnt by the high temperature, and his skin had turned blood red. His hair had also been roasted ck as he suffered from serious injuries. He would have been burnt alive if he waste by a few more breaths. Gui Ying was very confident in his Sky-Turning Cauldron. Even a middle-stage Heaven Monarch who possessed strong defense would also be smashed to death, let alone Jiang Yi. Therefore, he did not examine if Jiang Yi was dead. He seized the moment to recuperate first as he was already at his limits. Buzz! However¡ª! At the next second, his heart shuddered. He felt a kind of fatal danger approaching. He looked towards the zone several miles ahead of him in a startled manner. The spatial zone started fluctuating, and a youth with blood all over him appeared. Subsequently, Thunder Fire surged out from his body crazily as the terrifying temperature; and a pair of cold eyes caused the depths of Gui Ying¡¯s soul spirit to start trembling. ¡°You actually didn¡¯t die? How is this possible? No...¡± He cried out in fear before fleeing with all his might. However, he had been gravely injured by the high temperature. His speed was just way too slow. At this moment, Jiang Yi was just way too close to him. His divine shield broke apart instantly, and his body startedbusting in a raging fire as he turned into ashes. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Cloud Armor had been dyed red by his blood, and half of his bones had been broken apart. The Thunder Fire Divine Shield on him had already been shattered. However he... was still alive. That¡¯s right. He had won the gamble. The Thunder Fire Divine Shield and the Fire Cloud Armor didn¡¯t disappoint him. His perfect and formidable physique didn¡¯t disappoint him as well. Therefore, he was extremely delighted. He looked up at the sky and howled inughter! ¡°Flee!¡± Those tens of thousands of low-rank martial artist from the ck Mountain Legion escaped in fear. Was this red-haired youth still human¡ªeven after being smashed by such a huge cauldron and actually didn¡¯t die? ... Chapter 727 - Young Master Lin Chapter 727: Young Master Lin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°nning to run?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes gradually turned a shade of blood-red, and a shocking killing intent rushed forth from his body. His Massacre Intent¡ªwhich he hadn¡¯t used in a long time¡ªwas finally released by him, and it instantly covered a range of hundred miles. With fresh blood flowing out of his body, he opened his mouth and howled, ¡°Die, everyone has to die!¡± The instant his Massacre Intent was released, a majority of the people in the surrounding vicinity had a frightened and desperate look in their eyes. All of them were Soul Travel or Vajra Realm experts. The Massacre Intent was too formidable, and they werepletely unable to defend themselves. Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s body ripped open the void, and he grabbed an ancient divine essence ring which was hovering in mid-air. It was Gui Ying¡¯s ring, and Jiang Yi¡¯s eighty million celestial stones were in there. There might also be a fortune hidden inside the ring. After all, he was the leader of the ck Wind Legion. After keeping the ring, he didn¡¯t chase down the several martial artists who managed to get away. Instead, he flew towards the deep pit underneath him where the terrifying Sky-Turning Cauldron which almost crushed him just a moment ago. At this moment, almost all the bones in his body were shattered, and all his injuries could be credited to this Sky-Turning Cauldron. There was no way he could miss the opportunity to obtain such a valuable treasure. Thirty kilometers into the pit was a tiny dark-green cauldron quietly sat at the bottom of it. After the death of Gui Ying, this Sky-Turning Cauldron became an ownerless object which caused it to return to its original form. The runic patterns were no longer visible on the surface of the cauldron, and it was even missing a leg. It looked like apletely ordinary treasure which was semi-destroyed. Pseudo-divine artifact! Even though his whole body was riddled with injuries and he was in extreme pain, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were as bright as day. A pseudo-divine artifact was the strongest treasure in this world. The Fire Cloud Armor on his body had saved his life countless times already. This time, if he could obtain an offensive pseudo-divine artifact, hisbat abilities would reach a whole new level. Grabbing the Sky-Turning Cauldron with a single hand, Jiang Yi felt a trace of indescribable auraing from the small cauldron. Holding the cauldron made it seem as though he was holding a block of an ice-cold piece of jade. It was an extremely bizarre feeling. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it first and refine it after I get back.¡± Swallowing a recuperation elixir, his figure shot upwards and went straight towards the headquarters of the ck Wind Legion. ¡°My lord, please show mercy...¡± ¡°My lord, don¡¯t kill me, I am willing to follow you. You will be my boss from now on!¡± ¡°No, my lord, don¡¯t kill me, I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Before Jiang Yi even approached them, several peak Vajra realm experts yelled with all their might. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were blood-red, and his terrifying killing intent caused everyone to tremble with fear. It was a fear which came from the deepest part of their heart. Looking at his young and handsome face, all of them felt as though he was a demonic fiend who came from hell. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression remained frosty, and he didn¡¯t say a single word. He didn¡¯t need any subordinates and much less so for people at their realm. These mountain bandits were devoid of conscience and would kill anyone they came across. They bullied the weak and were afraid of the strong. Even if he killed every single one of them, he wouldn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of guilt. In this ck Wind Mountain, he faced death many times. Right now, his body was riddled with injuries, and there was a fire burning in his heart. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy. As he flew, his hands didn¡¯t move at all. The extremely high temperature he emitted incinerated thousands of them and turned them all into balls of mes. Countless of them emitted a long cry instinctively, and at this moment, ck Wind Mountain turned into hell. One thousand, two thousand, five thousand... eight thousand! Of the eight thousand martial artists who didn¡¯t manage to escape from the Massacre Intent, all of them were burnt alive. Countless ancient divine essence rings, armor, and weapons filled the sky. As Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses spread out, he scanned through the area once, and after making sure that no Heaven Monarchs were hiding in the area, he soared through the air and kept all the ancient divine essence rings. After doing so, he sat down on the ground, cross-legged, and his hands shook, scattering the Thunder Fire shield around him. After the Thunder Fire waspletely absorbed by the Fire Spirit Pearl, Jiang Yi took out the Thearch Pce which appeared along with a white sh. Yang Dong and the rest appeared in midair. Feng Luan, Jiang Xiaonu, and everyone else was sent out. ¡°Young Master!¡±¡±Young Master!¡±¡±Chief Jiang!¡± Feng Luan, Jiang Xiaonu, Yang Dong, and the rest were shocked by the sight of the blood on Jiang Yi¡¯s body. After Yang Dong swept the surroundings with his divine senses and made sure that there were no experts nearby, he waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Spread out and stay on guard.¡± Jiang Yi weakly waved his hand and signaled for everyone to rx. Forcing a smile on his face, Jiang Yi said, ¡°The ck Wind Legion has been annihted by me. Everyone else ran away, and this should be a safe ce. All of you, stay on your guard for a little and wait for me to recover. We¡¯ll return to Sky Thunder Ind after this.¡± ¡°The ck Wind Legion has been annihted?¡± Yang Dong, Niu Wang, and the rest looked at one another, and there was a look of shock in their eyes. They engaged in battle with Gui Ying and his troops which resulted in the death of more than forty people. They were extremely clear on how powerful the ck Wind Legion was. Even if all of them banded together, they would be waiting to die. Jiang Yi actually managed to kill them all by himself?! There weren¡¯t any corpses in the surroundings, and there were only several destroyed buildings around them. There were also some scrap weapons, armor, and whatnot. If anyone else said what Jiang Yi said to them, Yang Dong, Niu Wang, and the rest would snort at them with disdain. However, all of them believed in Jiang Yi, and their respect and faith in him strengthened as well. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about them, and after swallowing two recuperation elixirs, he closed his eyes. Feng Luan unleashed her darkness dao pattern and shrouded everyone in the range of several dozen miles in darkness. This made it a little safer for all of them. ... ¡°How is this bastard, Lone Wolf, so strong?¡¯ Jiang Yi and the rest didn¡¯t know, but there was a white-armored Heaven Monarch expert located several hundred miles away from them, hiding in a small hole in the mountain. He was holding a crystal ball in his hand, and right at that moment, the scene in the crystal ball was quickly reced by darkness. Thest scene was vague, but he could see Feng Luan raising her hand to release her darkness dao pattern. If Jiang Yi and the rest saw who this was, they would definitely be shocked. This Heaven Monarch was preciselymander Lu Di from Sky Thunder City. Lu Ping was right: Lu Di was the one manipting everything behind the scenes. As a disciple of the Lu n, Lu Di¡¯s uncle was his backer and was an elder of the Lu n. If he wanted to use the Lu n¡¯s informationwork to track the whereabouts of Qian Wanguan and the rest, it was too easy. It was effortless for him to contact a bunch of mountain bandits to ambush Qian Wanguan. This time, he wanted to kill Jiang Yi and others with a borrowed knife, which would break Lu Ping¡¯s road to fortune. He could expel his resentment while he was at it. However, he never expected Jiang Yi to be so fierce. He killed Gui Ying and the rest alone and annihted the ck Wind Legion which was one of the tenrgest mountain bandit groups on White Tiger Ind. If it weren¡¯t for him suffering serious injuries, Lu Di was afraid not a single member would leave that ce alive. ¡°Lone Wolf, you bastard, you had better watch out!¡± Lu Di¡¯s cold eyes spun around and gnashed his teeth as he muttered. He didn¡¯t dare to fall out with Lu Ping publicly, but he felt as though it would be too easy to plot in the dark against Jiang Yi and others. Unless they refused to take a single step out of the city. ¡°Not leaving the city? Hurhur.¡± A sneer formed on the edge of Lu Di¡¯s mouth. Lu Ping would definitely continue to peddle thunder stones. Jiang Yi and the rest would definitely have to leave the city in order to conduct the trades as there was no way merchants from East Imperial Continent could enter Sky Thunder City to trade. If that were to happen, they would be easily exposed which would cause the Lu n¡¯s enforcement team to kill them. As long as Jiang Yi and the rest left the city, he would be able to send people to keep an eye on them. He would slowly think of an idea to kill Jiang Yi and friends. ¡°Right... Young Master Lin!¡± Lu Di suddenly thought of something, and he cried out in surprise. In the next instant, his eyes spun; and a fire lit up inside them. He coldly mumbled, ¡°Young Master Lin loves to gather beauties from all over the world. Thatss looks like she can transform her body, and she is definitely from a special race. She¡¯s so pretty and pure like white paper. She¡¯s like a goddess who is high above everyone else. If I bring Young Master Lin around Sky Thunder City for a tour and let him notice this little beauty... what will happen? Heh heh!¡± Swish! The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He no longer cared about Jiang Yi and the rest as he turned into a streak of rainbow light as he shot out into the distance. He quickly disappeared into the wilderness. ... Chapter 728 - Spend Generously

Chapter 728: Spend Generously

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright!¡± After recuperating for more than half a day, Jiang Yi¡¯s injury had gotten somewhat better as he waited for the sky to turn dark. At least there was no longer any form ofcerating pain on his body. He soared and beckoned, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Sky Thunder City first.¡± Swish! Thereupon, Feng Luan brought Jiang Xiaonu and followed suit. Yang Dong and the others had also turned into dozens of shooting star as they flew out from the White Tiger Ind. Some ck Wind Legion people had escaped. No one knew if it would attract the remaining mountain bandit groups over, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to act carelessly. Now that he had managed to rescue Qian Wanguan back, he had to rush back to the Sky Thunder City immediately and return to their territory. Everyone used the route they hade in to head back. They had already eliminated all the mountain bandits groups when they were making their way over. Therefore, it was a lot safer. Sure enough, the journey was very smooth even after they had flown for eight hours. They did not bump into any mountain bandits at all. ¡°Uh...¡± Everyone flew to the shore, and Jiang Yi stared at the empty ocean before looking back at Yang Dong in doubt, ¡°Yang Dong, where¡¯s the Heaven Fate Boat? How are we going to return?¡± ¡°Chief Jiang!¡± Yang Dong smiled bitterly, ¡°The Heaven Fate Boat isn¡¯t here at all times. Let¡¯s head over to the stronghold of Red Sun Merchant Association and wait for their Heaven Fate Boat to pass by. Chief Jiang can be at ease. The stronghold is extremely safe. Peak-stage Heaven Monarchs were overseeing the stronghold. No one would dare to act recklessly.¡± ¡°Okay, lead the way!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand. Yang Dong brought everyone and flew towards the peak of a huge mountain. Before they even approached the mountain range, Jiang Yi discovered that several divine senses were sweeping over. ¡°Commander Hong Fu, I¡¯m Yang Dong.¡± Suddenly, Yang Dong yelled out and the divine senses vanished. The huge mountain range ahead of them shed in radiance as its scenery suddenly changed. Soon, Jiang Yi saw several huge castles at the waist of the mountain. Swish! Swish! Swish! Several people shot out from a castle, and they were led by a middle-stage Heaven Monarch. Yang Dong separated himself from the group and went forward to negotiate with themander. He took out ten thousand celestial stones and handed it over before returning, ¡°Chief Jiang. Everything is arranged. However, the Heaven Fate Boat will only arrive five dayster. For the next five days, we can stay inside the castle. There shouldn¡¯t be an issue.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi trusted Yang Dong as he led everyone and flew towards the castle located at the waist of the mountain majestically. The castle guards descended to the za before the castle and pointed to a small castle, ¡°Chief Yang, all of you will be staying in this castle. You know the rules.¡± ¡°Yes. Many thanks, Commander Hong Fu.¡± Yang Dong nodded his head. He stretched his hand out while pointing towards the small castle, ¡°Chief Jiang, please!¡± All of them walked towards the castle while Yang Dong briefed, ¡°Chief Jiang, you mustn¡¯t release your divine senses out to examine the other castles. Of course... the guests staying here wouldn¡¯t examine us as well. We cannot enter any other castle other than the big castle outside. The big castle in the middle is simr to the city lord mansion in the Sky Thunder City. There are countless shops and restaurants within it. Furthermore, there are a lot of illegal goods. If Chief Jiang ever feels bored for these few days, you can head in there and take a look.¡± To Jiang Yi, five days passed by within a blink of his eyes, and it just so happened that he needed to recuperate from his injuries. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have the mood to stroll. After he led everyone in, he got Yang Dong to find a ce for everyone before heading into a room with Jiang Xiaonu and Feng Luan. The Thearch Pce shed as it released Qian Wanguan, Qing Yu, and Golden Flood Dragon out. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± When Qian Wanguan came out, he locked his gaze onto Jiang Yi. When he saw Jiang Yi¡¯s face and neck were still filled with bloodstains, he revealed signs of shame as he replied, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Yi opened up his eyes and replied in a stern voice, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t ever say you¡¯re sorry. If so, don¡¯t ever call me your Boss then. Alright, don¡¯t be like a woman; acting shy or embarrassed. Go and arrange matters. I need to heal my injuries. We will talk about it after I have recuperated.¡± Qian Wanguan shrunk his head back. Now that Jiang Yi had gotten angry, he didn¡¯t dare to continue. His eyes turned red, and he was extremely touched. He sped his fist towards Jiang Yi and brought Golden Flood Dragon out. Jiang Yi turned around and spoke to Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and Jiang Xiaonu, ¡°All of you, take a rest first. You can just look for Wanguan if you wish to head out to y or stroll around. I need two days to heal my injuries.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Young Master can just focus on recuperating. I will be here apanying you!¡± Jiang Xiaonu shook her head. It was already a joy for her to be able to apany Jiang Yi quietly. Feng Luan and Qing Yu had also indicated Jiang Yi to ignore them as they sat at aside. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t continue speaking and continued to heal his injuries while seated. An ordinary person would need 100 days to heal from grave injuries as most of his bones had been broken. Even if he had a top-notch recuperation elixir and a perfect body constitution, he still needed at least two days before he could make aplete recovery. ... Indeed, the castle was very safe. asionally, there would be people flying here while some flying off, all of them still abide with the rules. Jiang Yi¡¯s men didn¡¯t go out as they stayed within the small castle and cultivated. This was one of the Red Sun Merchant Association¡¯s strongholds, and a peak-stage Heaven Monarch was overseeing it. No one dared to act recklessly, and there wasn¡¯t any mountain bandits group that dared tounch an attack here. The Red Sun Merchant Association¡¯s reputation was well-known throughout the whole White Dragon Archipgo. Unless one no longer wished to earn a living in the Gods Bestow Tribe, no one would dare to assault their stronghold. The two days passed by very quickly, and Jiang Yi had fully recovered from his injuries. He took a shower and changed into clean clothes before gathering the over 60 Heaven Monarchs to the hall. He waved his hand, ¡°This time, I¡¯m thankful for everyone¡¯s help. Wanguan, once we returned, grant every one of them a million celestial stones!¡± Countless Heaven Monarchs shuddered, and their eyes were filled with astonishment. Isn¡¯t Jiang Yi toovish? One million celestial stones were equivalent to a hundred thousand merits. They would be able to buy a house in any small city and spend their whole life cultivating in the city. Of course... It didn¡¯t mean that Yang Dong and the others didn¡¯t have a hundred thousand merits. Originally, when they were following Big Sister Bell, Chief Ying, and the others, they had also obtained some celestial stones and merits; but this time, they didn¡¯t contribute much. Ultimately, all of them would have been killed by the ck Wind Legion if it wasn¡¯t because of Jiang Yi. Yet, Jiang Yi was giving out millions of celestial stones at once. Wasn¡¯t this too forthright? There were more than 60 of them which equates to over 60 million celestial stones! ¡°En! I will take note of it!¡± The corner of Qian Wanguan¡¯s mouth twitched with heartache. However, he responded with a smile immediately. He swept his gaze across the astonished people and spoke heavily, ¡°Still aren¡¯t thanking Chief Jiang?¡± ¡°Thank you, Chief Jiang. We are willing to risk our lives for you.¡± All of them sped their fist in salutations. The gaze they looked at Jiang Yi became more respectful. Strong, loyal, and forthright! Who were they to follow if they weren¡¯t going to follow such a boss? This time, those who had followed Jiang Yi had basically served under him. At this very moment, all of them were determined to follow Jiang Yi for life. ¡°Keke. All of you can have a rest. Let¡¯s go to the castle for a stroll first.¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head and brought Feng Luan, Jiang Xiaonu, Qing Yu, Qian Wanguan, and Golden Flood Dragon out as they made their way towards the biggest castle. He patted onto the fatty¡¯s shoulder when he saw the corner of Qian Wanguan¡¯s mouth was still twitching. He whispered, ¡°Are you still in distress about 60 million celestial stones? Hehe... this time, we have made a huge profit. Just the ancient divine essence ring on Gui Ying alone had reached 300 million. ¡°Furthermore, there are a lot of treasures as well. Besides, there are still a lot of ancient divine essence rings that have yet to be examined. If everything adds up, I estimate that we would earn at least 400 to 500 million celestial stones. Later on, when we go inside the castle, I can buy all of you anything you want. Chief Jiang shall spend generously today.¡± ¡°400 to 500 million?¡± Qian Wanguan, Qing Yu, Feng Luan, and Golden Flood Dragon inhaled in a breath of cold air. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaonu blinked her eyes as if she couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind the figures. Very quickly, Qian Wanguan grinned andughed, ¡°Boss, you had said so yourself. Later on, I will buy pseudo-divine battle armor so that I can be as awe-inspiring as you.¡± ¡°Haha. I will buy it for you as long as we can find one today!¡± Jiang Yiughed. He was in a good mood. Celestial stones were second to what he had gotten. This time, he had obtained an attack-type pseudo-divine artifact. Once he had refined it, his fighting strength would certainly soar. With the Thunder Fire Divine Shield, there was nothing for him to be afraid of even if a group of middle-stage Heaven Monarchs was to besiege him right now. The five of them walked into the castle. Jiang Yi was jolted when he swept his gaze out. He swallowed a mouth of saliva before speaking, ¡°It¡¯s actually so bustling in such a small merchant association¡¯s stronghold. There¡¯re at least a thousand of shops here, right?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Qian Wanguan pointed to the second level and replied, ¡°This is the biggest ck market in the White Tiger Ind. There are a lot of transcending saint artifact in the second level, and I suppose there should be pseudo-divine artifact as well. Hehe. Boss, you had said so yourself. You will buy it for me if there¡¯s any...¡± Chapter 729 - Dream Ripple Dress Chapter 729: Dream Ripple Dress Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The castle was huge, and there was a cluster of various shops, which numbered at least more than 1000. There were plenty of small shops that didn¡¯t have any disy, which was merely an individual seated at the side of some items. The castle had two floors, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t go up and just pointed at those seated people on the ground and asked with doubt, ¡°These are the so-called ck market transactions?¡± ¡°Yes, it is!¡± Qian Wanguan lowered his head and replied, ¡°Anyone can provide 1000 celestial stones and get a small shop for three days, where you can disy all the treasures or rare materials you want to sell. The shops on the second floor are much more expensive, and one will have to fork out 10,000 celestial stones to get a small shop up there. Of course... if we want to buy anything up there, we will have to hand over 1000 celestial stones.¡± ¡°Truly ck...¡± Jiang Yi cursed in his heart. Just relying on such transactions, the Red Sun Merchant Association would be able to get a few hundred thousand celestial stones a day. He looked around and noticed that there were plenty of peopleing here to purchase treasures. There were at least a few thousand individuals on the first floor, and it was fortunate that the castle was big enough and didn¡¯t seem to be very congested. ¡°Let¡¯s go and explore around. Come and look for me if you find anything you fancy.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand while everyone¡¯s spirits grew. There were too many fantastic and bizarre items in this ce. Feng Luan and Qing Yu¡¯s eyes were glittering as women were naturally fond of shopping; even Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes were curiously looking around. ¡°Young Master, we will go take a look over there. If you are feeling bored, then go look at other ces. We wille and look for youter on.¡± When Qing Yu saw a clothing shop, her eyes immediately lit up. Feng Luan immediately paused and informed Jiang Yi while Jiang Yi looked around with knitted brows and asked Qian Wanguan, ¡°Wanguan, is this ce safe?¡± Qian Wanguan nodded and transmitted a message: ¡°Safe. There is a prohibition of violence in the castle. No matter who, even the Lu n¡¯s members wouldn¡¯t dare to behave recklessly in this ce. Anyone who dares to make a move here would be instantly killed by the experts in the castle. This ce is one of the most important ck markets which belong to the Red Sun Merchant Association.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and smiled to Feng Luan and the two other girls. ¡°You girls go and buy some clothes. Feng¡¯er, pick a few more clothes for Xiaonu and don¡¯t be afraid of spending.¡± This was an adult store which specially made women¡¯s garments and wasn¡¯t suited for Jiang Yi to enter. He got the Golden Flood Dragon to wait for the threedies outside while he and Qian Wanguan went over to the shops by the side. ¡°Eh?¡± After walking past over a dozen shops, Jiang Yi stopped as he saw a ck metal rod that was ced in front of an old man¡¯s knees. The metal rod had an aged and ancient aura presence, which even had mysterious patterns on the surface which looked extraordinary. ¡°100,000 celestial stones?¡± When Jiang Yi saw the price tag in front of the metal rod, he lifted his brows as this item looked like a transcending saint artifact, but it was only selling for 100,000 celestial stones? ¡°Young Master, do you fancy this Overlord Dragon-Subduing Rod?¡± When the old man sensed that Jiang Yi had stopped, his originally closed eyes opened up. He sighed slightly and said, ¡°This Overlord Dragon-Subduing Rod is my n¡¯s heirloom. It is a pity that my n has declined, and many nsmen cannot even survive anymore. I have no choice but to sell it. This Young Master looks like youe from a wealthy n. Please take good care of it.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi was a little tempted as 100,000 celestial stones were totally insignificant to him, and this old man looked rather pitiful. He considered for a moment, and the ancient divine essence ring in his hand lit up as he was going to take out the celestial stones. However, his mind suddenly echoed with Qian Wanguan¡¯s transmitted message: ¡°Boss, don¡¯t buy it! It should be a fake!¡± Fake? Jiang Yi blinked he eyes and asked with a puzzled expression: ¡°This item looks aged and obviously is made some time ago. The patterns on it look very mystical as well and seem like it contains some presence. How could it be a fake?¡± ¡°Keke...¡± Qian Wanguan shook his head and transmitted another message: ¡°Boss, you are belittling these ck-hearted merchants. Their counterfeit skills are of a very high standard. If you don¡¯t believe it, ask him if you can take a closer look at it. Once you casually pour your essence force in, you will be able to see if this treasure has the power of a transcending saint artifact, right?¡± ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Yi swept a look at the old man and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Can I take a closer look at your treasure?¡± The old man¡¯s face immediately changed as he shook his head resolutely and replied, ¡°No. You can just inspect like this, and you can casually scan it with your divine senses, but you cannot physically fiddle with it. Otherwise, if this Young Master has some powerful ability which can swap out this old man¡¯s treasure, this old man will be in a huge loss.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi let out a faintugh and closed his eyes to enter the Union of Heaven and Man state. This metal rod has a restriction that didn¡¯t allow the divine senses to scan inside. In the Union of Heaven and Man state, all his senses would be heightened; and he would be able to sense the scattered aura presence that the metal rod emitted. He revealed a smear of a smile on the corner of his mouth before he opened his eyes and led Qian Wanguan away. When the old man saw that Jiang Yi had turned and left, he panicked and quickly called out, ¡°Eh? Young Master, why are you leaving? Do you find it expensive? What about 80,000? If not, 50,000 will also be good...¡± Jiang Yi totally ignored the calling but was rather impressed with this old man¡¯s counterfeit skills. Had he not taken a closer look with the Union of Heaven and Man state, he wouldn¡¯t be able to notice that the aura presence wasn¡¯ting from the metal rod... but from a piece of small rock inside. If he didn¡¯t detect that, he would have probably been scammed. After walking around at this level, Jiang Yi had discovered many counterfeit items, and there were even... pseudo-divine artifacts. Although the counterfeit skills were truly high in standard, there was a huge disparity to a true pseudo-divine artifact. Feng Luan and the others had already exited from the clothing shop as Feng Luan transmitted a message from far away: ¡°Young Master, the clothes here are a little fancier and aren¡¯t suitable for Little Sister Xiaonu. Why not go to the second floor and take a look?¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and led everyone up to the second floor. There was a guard from the merchant association who was donned in red battle armor. Jiang Yi and others handed over a thousand celestial stones each and went up to the second floor. The second floor was as simrly spacious, but there were lesser people around. Most people here were Heaven Monarch martial artists and some young masters anddies who were dressed splendidly. Jiang Yi took a scan, and his eyes quickly lit up. He pointed to a shop on the left and said, ¡°There is a shop that sells clothes that look rather good.¡± Everyone looked over there and nodded silently. There was a huge shop over there and sold various types of beautiful clothes. ¡°This one looks good, and it is very suitable for Little Sister Xiaonu to wear!¡± Before they even walked into the shop, Feng Luan pointed at a dress and said while Jiang Yi nodded in silence. It was a pure-white court dress that was woven with white feathers that emitted a faint white glow, which made the dress look pure, holy, and beautiful. There were a few dozen strange pearls which were embedded on the dress which glowed with a slightly yellow light, making the entire dress even more resplendent. Jiang Yi turned back to take a look at Jiang Xiaonu and saw her eyes glowing, which obviously meant that she liked it very much. With a wave of his hand, he spoke to a middle-aged woman inside the shop, ¡°Shopkeeper, how many celestial stones does this dress cost?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± The middle-aged woman was wearing a pale blue dress and had a simple and elegant aura. She walked over leisurely and smiled while replying, ¡°My guests have some great eyes. This is the best dress in our shop called the Dream Ripple Dress and is our shop¡¯s defining item. The price isn¡¯t too expensive, just 30 million celestial stones.¡± ¡°30 million!¡± Feng Luan and the others took a deep cold breath while Qian Wanguan¡¯s mouth twitched nonstop. Xiaonu¡¯s brilliant eyes quickly dimmed, and even Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes contracted. This dress cost 30 million? Wasn¡¯t the shop robbing in broad daylight? Feng Luan and the girls had bought a few hundred dresses on the first floor, and it only cost them a few tens of thousands of celestial stones. Xiaonu muttered for a moment while her eyes shifted away from the long dress and her head shook like a rattle-drum, saying, ¡°Young Master, we are not buying it. I don¡¯t like this dress!¡± Chapter 730 - I Don’t Feel Honored!

Chapter 730: I Don¡¯t Feel Honored!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi smiled lightly and rubbed Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s face while asking the middle-age woman, ¡°Shopkeeper, can¡¯t you sell it cheaper?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go cheaper!¡± The middle-aged woman gave a slight smile and shook her head. ¡°Young Master, this isn¡¯t an ordinary dress, but a transcending saint artifact. It is even a soul spirit defense item. If the Young Lady refines this Dream Ripple Dress, not even a low-stage Heaven Monarch¡¯s soul spirit attack would be able to kill her. My lord may let this Young Lady try it on. Furthermore, this Dream Ripper Dress is very rare, and the material used to make it is very special. It is purely made by the Divine Silk from Divine Silkworm Continent...¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and spoke in a forthright tone, ¡°Stop talking, 30 million it is. I¡¯ll buy it!¡± ¡°Young Master.¡± Jiang Xiaonu was biting her lips and constantly shaking her head. She didn¡¯t know how much was 30 million celestial stones worth, but she knew that the most expensive dress that Feng Luan bought was only a few thousand celestial stones. This dress was at least 1000 times more expensive. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi let out a pampering smile towards Jiang Xiaonu and said, ¡°Xiaonu, as long as it is something you like, let alone 30 million. Young Master will buy it even if it is 300 million.¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s delicate body shook while her eyes were fuming with vapor. Feng Luan and Qing Yu looked at each other and felt instinctively jealous, but when they thought about Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s importance to Jiang Yi, they both understood quickly. Qian Wanguan was still breathing in cold air. If it was someone else, he would have scolded that he was a wastrel; but he didn¡¯t dare to say a single word to Jiang Yi. These clothes might be a soul-spirit-type transcending saint artifact, but it didn¡¯t have many usages. Jiang Yi could already instantly kill a whole group of low-stage Heaven Monarchs, what use did it have? It was just clothes that were just pleasant to look at. Shh-shh-shh! Right at this moment, there was a group of individuals that came from a distance. Every one of them was wearing luxurious clothing and had extraordinary bearings. Among them was a pretty youngdy who had seen the Dream Ripple Dress from afar and eximed, ¡°Dream Ripple Dress? Big Brother Hong, we are truly in luck this time. There is actually a Dream Ripple Dress? I have been thinking about it for a long time. I want to buy it!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± A young master standing beside the pretty youngdy smiled and said, ¡°As long as you like it, I will buy anything for you. Shopkeeper, I want that dress.¡± Jiang Yi and the others had been attracted by the voice while they swept their nce over with knitted brows. Jiang Yi then looked towards the shopkeeper while that middle-aged woman walked apologetically inrge strides towards that luxuriously dressed young master and said, ¡°Apologies, Young Master Hong. This Dream Ripple Dress has already been bought. Furthermore, you should know that only one Dream Ripple Dress can only be produced every three years. Young Master Hong can look at the other items, and I can give you a 20% discount...¡± The youngdy beside Young Master Hong was throwing a fit as she grabbed onto his arm, shook it violently, and threw a tantrum. ¡°No way, I only like that Dream Ripple Dress, and I have been wanting to buy it sincest year. Big Brother Hong, I only want that piece.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Young Master Hongughed bitterly and looked towards Jiang Yi and his group. His eyes obviously lit up when he swept a nce at Feng Luan and Jiang Xiaonu. He took two steps forward and bowed with elegance and manners while speaking with a slight smile, ¡°I am White Tiger City¡¯s Hong Mu. My father is Hong Tianyao. Might I ask the graceful names of the threedies?¡± Feng Luan and the two others¡¯ expressions immediately turned dark as none of them bothered about this Young Master Hong and looked towards Jiang Yi. Young Master Hong waited for a moment before he withdrew his smile and locked his eyes on Jiang Yi. ¡°Kid, transfer that dress over to me. I will pay you one million celestial stones. How about it?¡± ¡°One million?¡± Jiang Yi revealed a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Did this dogsh*t young master treat him like some pushover? Of course, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any intention to start a conflict as he simply replied in a cold voice, ¡°Apologies to this Young Master. We have already bought these clothes and have no intention of selling it away.¡± ¡°I will give you 10 million!¡± Young Master Hong¡¯s expression turned for the worse as his ancient divine essence ring lit up. Another ancient divine essence ring appeared as he said, ¡°Pick up the celestial stones and get lost immediately.¡± ¡°En?¡± Qian Wanguan, the Golden Flood Dragon, and the others¡¯ expression turned dark while Feng Luan and Qing Yu¡¯s expressions turned cold. Jiang Xiaonu nearly wanted to transform and start killing. Jiang Yi lifted his hand to restrain everyone and revealed a resplendent smile. His ancient divine essence ring lit up as he too produced a ring and spoke indifferently, ¡°Here are 50 million celestial stones. You can have them if you crawl from here to the first floor. How about it?¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! More than a dozen individuals behind Young Master Hong all had a change in expressions as they locked onto Jiang Yi with dark and cold eyes. Their bodies were overflowing with killing aura, and it looked as though they might make a move at any moment. Among them, there were three who were middle-stage Heaven Monarchs while the rest were low-stage Heaven Monarchs. It was obvious this Young Master Hong¡¯s background wasn¡¯t simple. Young Master Hongughed from the extreme anger and said, ¡°Good, good, good! You have guts, kid. There aren¡¯t a few individuals that dare to disrespect me, Hong Mu, on the White Tiger Ind. You are one of them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel honored!¡± Jiang Yi smiled and shook his head while his expression suddenly changed and shouted coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± Buzz! The people behind Young Master Hong instantly burst with aura presence while Young Master Hong¡¯s artifact sword appeared. His essence force was radiating as he nearly wanted to sh someone. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed loudly and shouted out, ¡°What? Do you want to make a move? Is there no one in the Red Sun Merchant Association? Can anyone just simply murder in this ce? If it is possible... then there is no need for this merchant association.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Before Jiang Yi could finish his statement, dozens of red figures flew over. Among them, there were at least ten middle-stage Heaven Monarchs, and they were all dressed in red battle armor as they were obviously from the Red Sun Merchant Association. An elder yelled out from far away, ¡°Stop right there. Otherwise, we will kill without negotiation!¡± Young Master Hong and his group¡¯s expression changed and was changing pale and dark while their bodies were trembling from anger. A middle-stage Heaven Monarch elder at the back pulled Hong Mu¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Young Master, do not stir up any trouble here, or the n will punish you seriously.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± The longsword vanished from Young Master Hong¡¯s hand while he red at Jiang Yi viciously and asked, ¡°Kid, do you dare tell me your name? Otherwise, I am afraid we might sh when our backers are actually mutually in line.¡± ¡°I am a nobody!¡± Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulders and spoke as though he didn¡¯t care, ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t have to spend any effort to remember me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Young Master Hong red at Jiang Yi while he turned and left with his people in an angry fit. Qian Wanguan quickly leaned over and whispered, ¡°Boss, there is going to be trouble this time. The Hong n is the White Tiger City¡¯s thirdrgest n. This person must be a direct descendant of the Hong n.¡± Jiang Yi smiled and didn¡¯t reply. He turned around to speak with the shopkeeper, ¡°Shopkeeper, take the dress down. If there is nothing wrong, I will pay for it.¡± The middle-aged woman took the dress down and handed it over to Jiang Xiaonu and said, ¡°Young Lady, this long dress has never been refined. You just have to drip a drop of blood for it to recognize you as the owner. Anyone who knows how to use soul spirit attacks could casually give it a try.¡± ¡°Young Master...¡± Jiang Xiaonu was a little hesitant to receive it, but Jiang Yi took the dress and tossed it over to Jiang Xiaonu. He then took a small knife and drew a small wound on her finger which dropped a bead of blood on the dress which vanished immediately. With a thought in Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s mind, the dress automatically vanished into her body and appeared outside subsequently. Buzz! The long dress lit up with a gentle glow. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s entire body was shrouded in a sacred radiance, making her look as though a fairy that truly came down from the immortal realm. Even Feng Luan and Qing Yu felt a little jealous. Swish! There was a red sh on Jiang Yi¡¯s be as a soul sword shot straight towards Jiang Xiaonu. Who knew that when the soul sword reached Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s be, it was actually obstructed by white light? Jiang Yi nodded silently and withdrew his soul sword. He might not have used his full strength, but this Dream Ripple Dress was indeed a soul-spirit defense artifact. After handing over the celestial stones, Jiang Yi smiled and waved, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and see what other treasures are there.¡± ¡°Boss...¡± Feng Luan and the others didn¡¯t look very good as they were concerned and worried at heart. Qian Wanguan whispered again, ¡°We are very safe in the castle, and we are also very safe on the Heaven Fate Ship. However, when we are on route from the castle to the Heaven Fate Ship, that Young Master Hong can attack us at any moment. From his attitude, he isn¡¯t going to let this matter rest so easily.¡± ... Chapter 731 - Wind Shadow Cloak Chapter 731: Wind Shadow Cloak Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head dismissively. ¡°Just a dandy. As long as he is not a Lu nsman, why do we need to fear him? I really despise... those mid-tier Heaven Monarchs working for him.¡± Hong n was the third biggest n in the White Tiger City, which meant that it wasn¡¯t one of the top 13 ns on the Sin Ind. As long as it was not the ruler of the Gods Bestow Tribe, this n was not very scary. It was fine to offend it. Most importantly, he was just a fop who was only able to dispatch a few martial experts. His n wouldn¡¯t possibly send over a peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm martial expert because of the words of this Young Master Hong. However, even if a peak-stage Heaven Monarch really came, Jiang Yi would never back off together. Jiang Xiaonu was his reverse scale. He would kill whoever made Jiang Xiaonu unhappy, no matter who the person was. Therefore, he didn¡¯t take this matter seriously. In the worst case scenario, he would just take the group and run away via Heaven Evasion. Jiang Yi contemted for a while and told Qian Wanguan, ¡°Wanguan, spend some celestial stones and go find some news about Wushuang and Yun Fei.¡± ¡°Boss, rest assured.¡± Nodding, Qian Wanguan said, ¡°I have already arranged it. They should get to the Blue Dragon City by now. I¡¯ve made the arrangement... the news wille. ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t ask further and took the group to wander around. He didn¡¯t do this for fun, but because he thought that it was highly likely that Young Master Hong was waiting for him outside the castle. Since that was the case, Jiang Yi might as well keep him waiting for a bit longer. Jiang Yi strolled around happily. However, Qian Wanguan and the rest were not as rxed as him and were worried. After a round, Jiang Yi suddenly stopped in a small shop where a middle-aged man was sitting cross-legged. There was a very strange treasure in front of the man. It was a rusty bronze key as thick as a person¡¯s arm. It let out a smell of history. The patterns on the key were also quiteplicated and mysterious. The key was priced at three million celestial stones. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go. It must be a fake again. Even if it isn¡¯t, it won¡¯t be of must use. It is not a treasure.¡± Qian Wanguan curled his lips in disapproval. On the other hand, Jiang Yi smiled and shook his head. Closing his eyes, he entered the state of the Union of Heaven and Man to examine it carefully. After a while, he opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Sir, where didn¡¯t you get this key?¡± The man¡¯s eyes kept shut. He didn¡¯t even open them when Jiang Yi and his group stopped outside his shop. Only till he was asked did he open his eyes and said somewhat impatiently, ¡°If you want it, give me the celestial stones. Why do you have so many questions?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Qian Wanguan was annoyed, pulled Jiang Yi by his arm, and was going to leave now. Jiang Yi waved his hand and asked with a smile, ¡°I can buy your goods, but you have to tell me something about it.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Qian Wanguan, Feng Luan, and the rest looked at Jiang Yi confusedly. Even if this key was real, it didn¡¯t seem to be an attack of defensive treasure. It might have been used to open a treasure case, but what¡¯s the use of the key if they didn¡¯t have the treasure case? Three million celestial stones were not a small number. ¡°Are you really buying it?¡± The man looked at Jiang Yi dubiously. Upon seeing Jiang Yi nodding, the man then said in a low voice, ¡°I found this key in a site of ruins on the East Imperial Continent. I won¡¯t keep anything from you. I used to suspect this key was used to open some treasure house. I have searched for over a dozen years and traveled to many ruins and historic remains on the East Imperial Continent, but I found no treasure house. This key didn¡¯t have any effect. If you really want to buy it... I will give it to you for one million celestial stones.¡± ¡°Okay, deal!¡± Jiang Yi nodded, took out one million celestial stones, put away the key, and left. When he saw Qian Wanguan going to send him a voice transmission, he quickly waved his hand and said quietly, ¡°Wanguan, don¡¯t say anything more. This key is real. Additionally, the restrictions inside this key are very magical. One million celestial stones are not a lot. If I happen to open the treasure house in the future, we will make a huge profit.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Qian Wanguan stopped saying anything. The group walked around and stopped in a giant shop atst. There were two big words¡ª¡¯Red Sun¡¯¡ªabove the shop. It was clearly the shop of the Red Sun Merchant Association. The shop was huge; its length and width were at least three kilometers. It was divided into many small halls, with a lot of treasures. Saint Artifacts¡ªtranscending saint artifacts abounded. Jiang Yi had Fire Cloud Armor for defense and Sky-Turning Cauldron for attack; he was naturally not short of treasures. He came in just to have a look at the rare treasures. He took a nce at Feng Luan and Qing Yu and said, ¡°You just have a look around. If you like anything, tell me, and I¡¯ll buy them for you.¡± Jiang Xiaonu just cost Jiang Yi¡¯s 30 million celestial stones and didn¡¯t dare to nce around now. She just followed Jiang Yi. Feng Luan and Qing Yu were excited. They wandered and asked around, apanied by a maidservant. ¡°Is the Young Master not interested in these treasures?¡± The maidservant that apanied Jiang Yi and others saw Jiang Yi just asking casually along the way, with no intention of buying any treasure so she said, ¡°Young Master, we have a defining item in our shop, which was... a whole level-up aspared to the treasures here. If Young Master has enough celestial stones, I can show you this treasure.¡± ¡°Is there really a pseudo-divine artifact?¡± Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan looked shocked. The Red Sun didn¡¯t keep such treasure to their own men and even put it up for sale?! Jiang Yi paused and asked, ¡°How many celestial stones does it cost?¡± The maidservant smiled softly and said, ¡°500 billion!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi let out a look of embarrassment. Qian Wanguan twitched his mouth. Jiang Yi waved his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°Young Master is too humble.¡± The maidservant was very polite. She turned her eyes and started introducing to Jiang Yi. ¡°There are other special treasures for you to have a look, such as a soul spirit Defense Sacred Artifact, Fire Evasion Pearl, cloaks that enhance the speed...¡± Before the maidservant finished, Jiang Yi lifted his brows and interrupted. ¡°Is there cloak that increases speed?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The maidservant nodded affirmatively and said, ¡°It is the work of the Tang n on the East Imperial Continent. There are mighty wind elemental dao patterns inside, which can condense the power of the wind to speed up the martial artist.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened and got interested. His essence force realm was too low. Even though his physical strength greatly increased the speed, he was still just as fast as a peak-stage Vajra Realm martial expert. If he was faster, it would be easier for him to kill others by the Thunder Fire. He quickly asked, ¡°How much the speed can be increased?¡± The maidservant didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she made a gesture of inviting him in. She said as she walked beside Jiang Yi, ¡°Young Master, please go this way. I will exin in detail when we are inside.¡± Jiang Yi, Qian Wanguan, and the golden flood dragon followed the maidservant tot a side hall. A mid-tier Heaven Monarch was sitting cross-legged on guard. The maidservant pointed to two treasure boxes on a golden table and said, ¡°The names of these two cloaks are ¡®Wind Cloud¡¯ and ¡®Wind Shadow¡¯ respectively. May I ask what the fastest speed of the Young Master is?¡± Jiang Yi nodded and replied, ¡°Peak-stage Vajra Realm.¡± The maidservant nodded and said, ¡°If the Young Master refines the Wind Cloud Cloak, your speed will be increased to the first stage of Heaven Monarch Realm. If you refine the Wind Shadow Cloak, the speed should reach the third stage of Heaven Monarch Realm!¡± ¡°Third stage of Heaven Monarch Realm!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were immediately widened. This cloak was really magical. Was it made by the peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm martial expert using the upper-tier wind elemental dao patterns? The speed of the third-stage Heaven Monarch martial expert and his Thunder Fire would definitely be a deadly weapon. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, ¡°How many celestial stones do Wind Shadow cost?¡± The maidservant smiled faintly and raised two fingers. Qian Wanguan nodded and said, ¡°About two billion? Boss, it¡¯s good¡ªwe can buy it!¡± The maidservant nodded and smiled softly, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not two billion but¡ªtwenty billion!¡± Plop! Qian Wanguan¡¯s fat body quivered. He fell onto the ground on his butt, rolled his eyes, and became unconscious. Chapter 732 - Spiritual Connecting Cardinal Treasure

Chapter 732: Spiritual Connecting Cardinal Treasure

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Twenty billion...¡± Jiang Yi felt a headache. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate if it is only several billion celestial stones. He only got about 45 billion celestial stones from trying his best to kill Gui Ying and his group this time. This single transcending saint artifact even cost twenty billion?! He wanted to stay in the God Bestowing City which required about 100 billion. It was still questionable whether his thunder stone business wouldst. He was really reluctant to spend twenty billion celestial stones right away. However, he was in desperate need of a treasure to enhance his speed. The battle in the ck Wind Mountains made him realize the importance of the speed. It still took a while for his essence force to rise. If his speed was faster, he would get a higher chance of surviving. He contemted for a while and asked, ¡°If I reach the Heaven Monarch Realm, how far this Wind Shadow Cloak can increase my speed?¡¯ The maidservant replied, ¡°The stronger you are, the weaker the speed-enhancing effect of the Wind Shadow Cloak is. Of course... even if Young Master reaches the fifth-stage Heaven Monarch Realm, the speed that this cloak was able to increase is still considerable. However, after Young Master gets to the upper-tier Heaven Monarch Realm, this cloak is basically useless.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and continued to ask, ¡°Can... the price be lowered?¡± The maidservant looked at the mid-tier Heaven Monarch elder guarding this side hall. He was cultivating throughout, with his eyes closed. He didn¡¯t open his eyes now and just replied indifferently, ¡°Fifteen billion, the lowest offer.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and answered. He could always make more celestial stones. His strength was the foundation. Without the strength, he would be killed; and the celestial stones¡ªno matter how many they were¡ªwould belong to others. It was better to spend them. The Wind Shadow Cloak was ck and exquisitely made, with morous dragon-shaped patterns. It looked very prestigious and domineering. Nobody had refined this transcending saint artifact before. Jiang Yi only needed to drip a drop of blood for it to recognize him as its owner. After the recognition ceremony, Jiang Yi felt a trace of spiritual connections with this cloak now. The cloak instantly billowed out when his essence force was injected. Jiang Yi turned into a faint shadow and took a turn around the side hall before nodding in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m indeed faster.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± After the maidservant received the celestial stones from Jiang Yi, she took out a purple card from her ring and handed it to Jiang Yi. ¡°Young Master, as the transaction you made with the merchant association is over 10 billion, you¡¯ll be treated as a VIP of our merchant association and enjoy an 80% discount for any goods you wish to purchase. You can stay in the castle and take our merchant association¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship for free in the future.¡± ¡°Oh? Is there such a good thing?¡± Jiang Yi nodded in secret. He didn¡¯t risk staying here any longer. There were so many treasures here, of absurdly high prices even. If he was attracted to something else, he was afraid that he would use all his celestial stones. Feng Luan and Qing Yu on the outside also bought some small things, but they only cost a few thousand celestial stones. They didn¡¯t dare spend money carelessly, even though Jiang Yi gave each of them several million celestial stones. After shopping on the second floor for over two hours, Jiang Yi went back with the group happily. After they left the gate outside the castle¡ªas Jiang Yi expected, there was indeed a group of men waiting for them on the city za. When seeing theming out, Young Master Hong instantly surged with killing aura. He stared at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Little bastard,e here and kneel three times, then hand over the girl in Dream Ripple dress. I will let this slide. Otherwise, I will keep you forever on the White Tiger Ind!¡± Besides the pretty young mistress and the previous guards on Young Master¡¯s back, over 20 men came. They were all Heaven Monarchs. There were five more Heaven Monarchs now; obviously, they were his relief troops. In addition, there was a Young Master in his twenties beside Young Master Hong. He kept his head high, sneered, and said, ¡°How dare you offend Young Master Hong! Little bastard, are you unwilling to live? Do you have any idea that even the leaders of the top ten bandit legions have to be polite to Young Master Hong on the White Tiger Ind?¡± Jiang Yi swept over these forty over men indifferently. He watched them for a few minutes before spitting out one word. ¡°Morons!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale again. However, this was the territory of the Red Sun Merchant Association. There were already dozens of Heaven Monarchsing out of the castle so no one dared attack. Jiang Yi shook his head and left with the group,pletely ignoring Young Master Hong and going straight to his castle. ¡°Fine, fine, fine!¡± Young Master Hong and his group all quivered with rage as watching Jiang Yi and the rest going into their castle. Young Master Hong nced and sneered. ¡°Come, escort Lady Li back. We¡¯ll stay in the castle. This bastard can¡¯t hide in the castle his whole life. Once he dares to leave, we kill him instantly. Hong Yu, find people and look into their background.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± The Young Master next to Young Master Hongughed evilly, came closer, and whispered, ¡°Young Master Hong, if we kill this bastard, how about giving me the girl beside him? You have the other two.¡± ¡°Done!¡± Young Master Hong nodded and said, ¡°Young Master Li, I¡¯ll give you three orphan girls after this. All your expenses in the castle will be paid by me.¡± Young Master Li was d andughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have some fun first. It is really refreshing to y with Young Master Hong.¡± Young Master Hong and Young Master Li took their group and walked in the castle again, leaving five men behind. Two people escorted that beautiful young mistress; the other three left quietly andy in ambush nearby to monitor Jiang Yi and his group days and nights. ... ¡°Boss. What is the situation?¡± Once Jiang Yi went into the city, he released the Divine Perception sorcery arts to detect the situation outside. Strategically, he condemned the enemy; but tactically, he took them seriously. Even ants could bite an elephant to death, let alone the other side had more than 40 Heaven Monarchs and 8 mid-tier Heaven Monarchs. Jiang Yi looked cold and said apathetically, ¡°Young Master Hong and the others entered the castle. Three men are watching us.¡± Yang Dong asked murderously, ¡°How many men do they have?¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°They have quite a lot of Heaven Monarchs. You just leave them be. I will cultivate first. Let¡¯s discuss it when the Heaven Fate Ship is here. Wanguan, find some information about this Young Master Hong and the other Young Master beside him. If possible, try to make some connections with the management of the Red Sun Merchant Association.¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± Qian Wanguan was best at such things. He waved his hand and took Yang Dong and Niu Wang out. Jiang Yi brought Jiang Xiaonu, Feng Luan, and Qing Yu to his room, leaving the crowd in envious looks. After entering the room, Jiang Yi turned on the restrictions and smiled at them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these mid-tier Heaven Monarchs are not very strong. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be some dandy¡¯s footmen. The coast is only 10 kilometers away, we can reach it instantly. Once we get on the ship, we¡¯ll be safe. I¡¯m going to refine a treasure first. You guys are my Guardians.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Feng Luan nodded. They sat around Jiang Yi. They had three days left and didn¡¯t have anything better to do. Jiang Yi nned to refine the Sky-Turning Cauldron. Even if he couldn¡¯t refine itpletely, it was still fine to make as much progress as he could. Buzz! He took out the small cauldron and was reminded of the moment when the Sky-Turning Cauldron crashed down, with the power of smashing everything. His heart still palpitated from the lingering fear. Moreover, this small cauldron was damaged, with a missing leg; and yet it was already so mighty. If it was intact, shouldn¡¯t the power be enhanced by several more times? ¡°Refine!¡± He sat cross-legged and began to meditate. The essence force circted around the Sky-Turning Cauldron. However, in less than two hours, the Sky-Turning Cauldron shone with a dark ck light, the mysterious symbols and words on the cauldron radiated. A power aura surged from the cauldron, almost suffocating Jiang Xiaonu and Qing Yu. Jiang Yi also opened his eyes all of a sudden, murmured in bewilderment. ¡°It¡¯s only two hours, and I have even refined this pseudo-divine artifact?! Furthermore, why is the Sky-Turning Cauldron different from the Fire Cloud Armor? Why do I feel that the Sky-Turning Cauldron has its own soul spirit?¡± ¡°With soul spirit?¡± When Feng Luan heard Jiang Yi¡¯s mutter, she shuddered and cried out, ¡°Young Master, is this pseudo-divine artifact already connected to a spirit? Oh, dear... the power of the spiritual connecting cardinal treasure is at least several folds higher.¡± Chapter 733 - Artifact Spirit Chapter 733: Artifact Spirit Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Actually, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know that when Gui Ying got this Sky-Turning Cauldron back then, his soul spirit was also connected to it after a short time. Otherwise, with one leg missing, it couldn¡¯t have such a strong effect. It only took Jiang Yi a while to connect to its spirit, which was not because of Jiang Yi¡¯s good luck. It was just that this Sky-Turning Cauldron was really magical. All the pseudo-divine artifacts had its artifact spirit, which was either the soul spirit of the mighty demonic beast or the goblin in heaven and earth, which was sealed inside the treasures by someone using strong divine skills. The reason why the pseudo-divine artifact was precious and was powerful was mainly because of the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit was the soul spirit of the treasure, which enabled the treasure to connect to the owner, enhancing the power of the treasure. However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know these. When he heard Feng Luan¡¯s scream, he quickly asked, ¡°What is a Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasure?¡¯ Feng Luan wasn¡¯t very clear as well. She only heard some legends about the power of the Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasures, which was said to be the mightiest in the world. Jiang Yi held the Sky-Turning Cauldron and yed it for a while before suddenly standing up and asking people to summon Qian Wanguan back. Then, he let Qian Wanguan look for information on the Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasure. He was notfortable as long as the background of the treasure was not clear. Two hourster, Qian Wanguan was back. He walked into Jiang Yi¡¯s room and reported. ¡°Boss, the Hong n is indeed a big n in the White Tiger City and has been in the White Tiger City for 1,000 years. The other man is the Young Master of the Li n, which ranked no. 8 among the top ten ns in the White Tiger City and is considered as an important n, too. The young mistress is thedy of a n in the White Tiger City, too. I have found out that even though Young Master Hong and Young Master Li are the direct descendants of their ns, they don¡¯t have the power to dispatch any peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm martial expert.¡± Qian Wanguan paused and continued. ¡°Besides that, I found some information on the Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasure. All the pseudo-divine artifacts should have artifact spirit. After the artifact recognizes its owner, it establishes a spiritual connection. Once the Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasure is used, there will be special symbols surrounding it.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Jiang Yi was suddenly enlightened and finally realized why the Sky-Turning Cauldron was so powerful despite the missing leg. He sighed in secret and pondered how powerful the Sky-Turning Cauldron would be if it wasplete. ¡°Oh, the circr cauldron of the strongestbatant of the She n must be able to make spiritual connections, too. It also had symbols shining on it, with unimaginable strength!¡± Jiang Yi was reminded of the circr cauldron released by the She n¡¯s absolute master in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. Although he already escaped with Heaven Evasion, he was still able to detect the numerous symbols shimmering on the circr cauldron, emitting intimidating aura. Buzz! He suddenly pped his thigh. Fire Cloud Armor appeared, and he infused essence force into it, which radiated with brilliant red light... but with no symbol at all. He looked at Qian Wanguan, perplexed, and asked, ¡°Wanguan, my Fire Cloud Armor is definitely not connected to my soul. Did you find out how to make the pseudo-divine artifact a spiritual artifact?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qian Wanguan shrugged and said, ¡°No one can help you but yourself. It is very easy to establish a spiritual connection with some pseudo-divine artifacts... but difficult with others. Even a god can¡¯t anyhow make them spiritual artifacts. It is a process that requires a long time and good fortune.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a pity.¡± Jiang Yi sighed softly. If the Fire Cloud Armor was a spiritual artifact, its defense would be increased by many folds. If he used together with Thunder Fire and divine shield, it would be impossible for any ordinary upper-tier Heaven Monarch to kill him. ¡°Alright. Never mind. Keep Young Master Hong and his group under close watch. We¡¯ll go back to the Sky Thunder City in three days.¡± After letting his mind drifting wild, Jiang Yi waved his hand and asked Qian Wanguan and the others to leave. He began sitting cross-legged on the ground and sensing the Sky-Turning Cauldron meticulously. He had alreadypletely refined the Sky-Turning Cauldron now and was connected to the artifact spirit. This cauldron felt like his own body, at his own disposal. The artifact spirit was not the real soul spirit, but a sliver of tremor that he was able to detect in this Sky-Turning Cauldron. It felt like a living creature, but he couldn¡¯tmunicate with the artifact spirit and was only able to give one-way instructions to it. After studying it for a while, he put the Sky-Turning Cauldron back to the Ancient Divine Essence Ring and began to study the Fire Cloud Armor. If it was also able to connect to his soul, his defense power would be incredible. He devoted his heart and soul into the Fire Cloud Armor and entered the state of the Union of Heaven and Man to feel this armor by his heart. He attempted to build connections to the artifact spirit of the Fire Cloud Armor so that it would recognize him as the master, and he would refine itpletely. ¡°The artifact spirit!¡± After feeling it for a while, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit suddenly quivered. Vaguely, he detected a sliver of fluctuation inside the Fire Cloud Armor. However, when he wanted to look into it, the trace of fluctuation disappeared into nowhere. Jiang Yi continued topose himself and study it with his heart. Unfortunately, after a whole day, he made no progress. He had no choice but to open his eyes and mumbled, ¡°Why is that?¡± Feng Luan and the other two knew nothing in this field and couldn¡¯t help him either. They only sat in a circle and whispered quietly. Jiang Yi stood up and took a few rounds in the room before continuing to sit cross-legged and detecting. Three days, he spent three days in the room. During this time, he felt the artifact spirit of the Fire Cloud Armor for many times. However, every time, it disappeared in a flicker of an eye, with no trace to be found. Qian Wanguan outside the room reported that the Heaven Fate Ship would arrive in one hour. Jiang Yi had to stop now. ¡°It seems like one needs some luck to establish soul connections with the pseudo-divine artifact. Ahh, I¡¯ll work it out sometime in the future.¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes, rose up, and told Feng Luan, Jiang Xiaonu, and Qing Yu to go out. When seeing Yang Dong and the others fully equipped and ready to set out, he looked at Qian Wanguan and asked, ¡°How¡¯s going with Young Master Hong?¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes were filled with a grave look. He sighed softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not very good. Two Young Masters have been staying in the castle. People are watching us days and nights outside. Just now, ten people were keeping a watch on the outside, and at least five men on the Heaven Fate Ship, including a mid-tier Heaven Monarch.¡± A murderous look shed by Yang Dong¡¯s eyes, he said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s kill our way out. Chief Jiang, bring the group and leave first. I¡¯ll bring some men with me to cover you. We¡¯ll be safe once getting on the Heaven Fate Ship.¡± ¡°There is no need!¡± Jiang Yi smiled and shook his head. ¡°You guys go into the Thearch Pce. Be assured, this bunch of Heaven Monarchs shouldn¡¯t be able to hurt me. It¡¯s an order.¡± Yang Dong and his group were just about to say something, but kept quiet after hearing thest sentence. The Thearch Pce glowed on Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, and took everyone in. Jiang Xiaonu also wanted to say Yang Dong and his group were just about to say something, but kept quiet after hearing thest sentence. The Thearch Pce glowed on Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, and took everyone in. Jiang Xiaonu also wanted to ssomething, but Jiang Yi¡¯s face turned dark, she held back the words. It was still early. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t immediately go out. Instead, he sat cross-legged and released Divine Perception to detect the situation outside the castle. Of course, he didn¡¯t risk probing into other castles recklessly, which might anger the martial experts of the Red Sun Merchant Association. As expected! The street was swarmed with people; numerous men gathered at the coast, waiting for the Heaven Fate Ship. A dozen men were lying on ambush nearby, fixing on the castle he was in. Time ticked by. Jiang Yi spread his Divine Perception and found a giant Heaven Fate Ship piercing the sky several thousand kilometers away. It would probably reach the coast in less than one hour. He still didn¡¯t stand up and leisurely sat cross-legged in the castle. When the Heaven Fate Ship arrived at the beach, he rose up and walked out. Swish! His body surged to the sky, flying rapidly in the opposite direction of the coast. His divine senses spread around. As expected, those men who were watching him all flew to the sky. Young Master Hong and Young Master Li in a castle below rushed to him madly with over 30 men. ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± A ck cloak appeared on Jiang Yi¡¯s back. When he injected the essence force, the cloak radiated with ck light and fluttered. He suddenly sped up and pierced across the sky. At the same time, his divine senses fixed on Young Master Hong in the distance and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Grandson, how dare you chase after me. Grandfather will let you die without a tomb.¡± Chapter 734 - Have Fun Killing

Chapter 734: Have Fun Killing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Catch him alive! I¡¯ll let this piece of sh*t die from one thousand kinds of torture!¡± When Young Master heard Jiang Yi¡¯s voice transmission, he burst out yelling angrily. After a brief pause, he shouted again, ¡°Whoever catches him alive will be awarded 10 billion celestial stones!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Young Master Hong made the exorbitant offer. All his followers were as excited as though they were high. The eyes of those over twenty men of Young Master Li were especially bright. They were previously reluctant as their Young Master did a favor for others by helping to kill Jiang Yi. They were all very energetic now, increased their speed to the maximum, and dashed towards Jiang Yi wildly. ¡°Ten billion celestial stones, my head is worth quite some money.¡± Jiang Yi chuckled and stopped saying anything irrelevant. He tried his best flying away. It was still very close to the castle. If the fight broke out here, the martial experts in the castle would surely be alerted. If upper-tier Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts or peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts were rmed, he would certainly end up in cruel death. Along the way, the people behind him kept trying to narrow the distance between them. However, he was very fast so it was unlikely that they would catch him in a short time. After five minutes, he was already several hundred kilometers away from the castle. He looked at the faraway mountains, and the Fire Cloud Armor appeared around his body. He circted the essence force, instantly glistening brilliant red light. The men after him were less than 15 kilometers away. He couldn¡¯t take any risk with so many martial experts. What if someone had special dao pattern attacks? ¡°Pseudo-divine artifact!¡± Once the Fire Cloud Armor appeared, the men behind him lost their minds. The defensive pseudo-divine artifact was priceless. If Jiang Yi was taken down, Young Master Hong would definitely award them a fortune. Young Master Hong and Young Master Li looked at each other; the former bellowed right away, ¡°Don¡¯t need to catch him alive, just kill!¡± The crowd might use their force with reservation and didn¡¯t release attack to their best abilities if they needed to capture Jiang Yi alive. With any dy, some unexpected changes might happen. What if some absolute masters happened to pass by? Therefore, Young Master Hong decided to kill Jiang Yi as fast as possible to get the Fire Cloud Armor. Chi! Chi! Hoo-Hoo! From 15 kilometers away, two mid-tier Heaven Monarchs made the move. They both even realized the space dao patterns. They let out a heavy palm strike respectively, causing the space in front of them to fluctuate violently, like waves surging on the sea surface. The space fluctuations instantly thundered towards Jiang Yi, forcing him to slow down rapidly. ¡°Fifteen kilometers? It¡¯s a bit far away.¡± Even though Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was reduced sharply, he didn¡¯t release Thunder Fire yet. As he tried his best to control his body and flew forward, he turned his head and looked at the martial artistsing towards him from behind. Eyes as cold as snow, he counted the distance silently in his mind. Fifteen kilometers, ten kilometers... five kilometers! Boom! Boom! Boom! Chi! Chi! Pong, Pong, Pong! Eight mid-tier Heaven Monarchs made the first strokes. One of them even released the soul spirit attack, making the space boom abruptly. However, when this sound entered Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, it turned into slivers of strange energy, rushing to his soul spirit madly. ¡°Humph! How dare he release such awful soul spirit attack!¡± Jiang Yi sneered. Thirty-six soul swords dancing in his soul spirit sea, wiping off the newlye energy with ease. He looked at the other five streams of light; he didn¡¯t rush into releasing the Thunder Fire. Instead, he waited until they were 2.5 kilometers away, and he then lit up the Fire Spirit Pearl. Once the Thunder Fire poured out, the sky changed its color! Electricity shone inside the azure Thunder Fire, which appeared very harrowing. Those Thunder Fires continued to rise from the Fire Spirit Pearl seamlessly and began to move at a horrible speed under the guidance of Jiang Yi¡¯s waving hands. After that, the Thunder Fire quickly contracted and finally became an azure shield, shrouding Jiang Yi in. ¡°Young Master, fall back!¡± The instance that the Thunder Fire appeared, all the eight Heaven Monarchs stopped flying forward, looked back, and shouted to their respective Young Masters. The terrible heat already rolled over. Although they were still several kilometers away and were not in great danger, these mid-tier Heaven Monarchs still didn¡¯t dare take the risk. Boom! Boom! Boom! Seven streams of light bombarded Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire Divine Shield, triggering the space nearby to quaver. Many low-tier Heaven Monarchs fixed their eyes on Jiang Yi; their eyes shrank at the same time, in shock and disbelief. ¡°What?¡± When those eight Heaven Monarchs saw the shocking expression on the martial artists behind them, they quickly looked back and grew pale with fear as Jiang Yi shot towards them like a mad dragon from the distance. The shield around his body was not damaged at all¡ªonly the color faded a bit. ¡°Young Master, quickly fall back!¡± ¡°Everyone, disperse and attack!¡± Several Heaven Monarchs shouted in a stern voice. Even though they didn¡¯t use all their strength in the attacks just now, they put in about 80% of their maximum force, and Jiang Yi was okay?! It meant that the attacks from these upper-tier Heaven Monarchs would even be more useless. They would only die even staying here. ¡°Humph! They are really a bunch of lousy mid-tier Heaven Monarchs. Their attacks are far too weak.¡± Jiang Yi smiled coldly. A small square cauldron appeared in his hand. He injected essence force into it, which immediately turned into a stream of ck light, shooting out. As the small cauldron flew quickly, it becamerger at the same time. It was several meters wide in just a blink of an eye, with symbols shining on it. ck air currents were flowing around the lower part of the cauldron. The entire cauldron was arge as a giant mountain, with an ancient and natural atmosphere. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Sky-Turning Cauldron instantly flew above the crowd before directly crashing down. When itnded, the spatial zone turned into huge waves rising up from a peaceful sea surface. The terrible presence was spread to the field around it. The spatial zone fluctuated slightly even in the castle a few hundred kilometers away. ¡°Another pseudo-divine artifact, and even a Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasure?!¡± The eyes of Young Master Hong and the rest were no longer shining with greed. Instead, they were filled with horror. The aura of this Sky-Turning Cauldron was so distressing. Young Master Hong and Young Master Li were just low-tier Heaven Monarchs, who would never be able to survive the crash of the Sky-Turning Cauldron. ¡°Hang in there! Otherwise, if Young Masters die, we all have to die, too!¡± A mid-tier Heaven Monarch barked in wrath. They thought Jiang Yi was just a soft touch, and never did they expect him to have so many treasures with him. Young Master Hong, as the no.1 Young Master in the Hong n, didn¡¯t even have any pseudo-divine artifact, but this kid even had two?! ¡°Is he a Young Master of some super n?¡± An idea emerged in the minds of many people, which made them even more anxious. If he wasn¡¯t, how could he have so many treasures? How could he dare offend Young Master Hong after he told him who he was? He not only didn¡¯t run away but also began to fight back. Nheless, the crowd decided to try their best to support the weight of the Sky-Turning Cauldron first. Otherwise, Young Master Hong and his group would definitely be smashed to death¡ªlet alone those eight mid-tier Heaven Monarchs. Chi! Chi! Boom! Boom! ¡°...¡± Numerous streams of light radiated and thrust at the Sky Turning Cauldron. Over 40 men continued to attack the Sky Turning Cauldron with their best abilities. The Sky-Turning Cauldron instantly slowed down. Twp mid-tier Heaven Monarchs struck another two streams of light before grabbing Young Master Hong and Young Master Li single-handedly, flying away. ¡°Hmph!¡± However¡ª! When they were just out of the region below the Sky Turning Cauldron with two Young Masters, a treacherous sneer came from the front. Soon, a blue figure appeared in the air as a devil walking from hell. The horrible heat wavesing from the blue divine shield instantly buried the four in. ¡°No, no! You can¡¯t kill us. If our ns know about what happened here, they won¡¯t spare you...¡± Young Master Hong instantly shouted in fear when he realized his divine shield was melting rapidly. Young Master Li also trembled nonstop, and let out a desperate screech. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi was surging with killing aura; his eyes were as fierce as the ice. He couldn¡¯t care less about the Hong n or the Li n. Since he already offended them, he might as well have fun killing first. Chapter 735 - Fight Him, Defeat Him, and Kill Him! Chapter 735: Fight Him, Defeat Him, and Kill Him! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Two shrieks of pain sounded. Jiang Yi was only several hundred meters away from them. Those two Young Masters were only low-tier Heaven Monarchs; how could they withstand the heat of the Thunder Fire? Once their divine shields shattered, they instantly turned into ashes, leaving behind two Ancient Divine Essence Rings floating in the air. ¡°Young Master!¡± Those two upper-tier Heaven Monarchs burst out yelling, their eyes were so wide open that they appeared to crack. Their eyes were filled with despair. They were the entourage of these two Young Masters. ording to the rules of the two ns¡ªonce the Young Masters died, they would all be executed. ¡°Young Master!¡± Several dozens of martial artists below the Sky-Turning Cauldron also bawled. Everyone¡¯s eyes were red. They sprinted towards Jiang Yi madly as they were going to risk their lives to kill Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi was alive, they all had to die. Boom! Boom! Boom! Only that... they forgot there was still a dreadful Sky-Turning Cauldron above them, which was a spiritual connecting pseudo-divine artifact. Its power was formidable despite one missing leg. The crowd no longer paid attention to releasing attacks and stopping the Sky-Turning Cauldron from falling. The Sky-Turning Cauldron¡ªas big as a mountain¡ªcrashed down instantly, burying nearly half of the men in the muddy stones. The ground shook violently; ashes gushed in every direction before surging up to the sky and covering half of the sky. ¡°Ah, Ah!¡± Over ten people made it out alive, but these low-tier Heaven Monarchs forgot about another thing¡ªtheir divine shields werepletely unable to resist the high temperature of Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire. The divine shields broke immediately, and they were on a raging fire. They woofed and rolled in the sky. Their blood-curdling squeals reverberated in the field. Chi! Chi! Jiang Yi approached them rapidly; the Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. Thunder Fire gushed out again, and he suddenly mmed down the sword, surrounding the field with Thunder Fire again. The terrible heat cracked the divine shields of the first two Heaven Monarchs, who were turned into two men on fire. ¡°Run¡ª!¡± The remaining six mid-tier Heaven Monarchs finally realized that even though they were mid-tier Heaven Monarchs, theirbat strength was not very strong. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be sent to be part of the entourage. They now understood that they were no match to Jiang Yi. If they didn¡¯t run now, they would all be dead. Two Young Masters were dead. They would definitely be killed if they returned home. However, the Gods Bestow Tribe was big; they could hide in other ces or join the bandit legions. As long as they were not traced by the two ns, they would be able to live. However, if they stayed here, only death awaited. ¡°Kill!¡± Some low-tier Heaven Monarchs still rushed forward stupidly and released all kinds of attacks. Unfortunately, Jiang Yi easily broke their attacks that mmed on him. The Thunder Fire Divine Shield didn¡¯t even shake. Swish! Six mid-tier Heaven Monarchs turned into six streams of divine rainbows and shot out. Those low-tier Heaven Monarchs finally came to their senses, but it was already toote. The Wind Shadow Cloak on Jiang Yi¡¯s back fluttered, he was as fast as light and instantly narrowed the distance between them. The group¡¯s divine shields kept shattering. One after the other, they became men on fire, tumbling and shrieking in the air. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi sneered at the sight of the six mid-tier Heaven Monarchs that flew away. If only he wasn¡¯t near the castle and if the Heaven Fate Ship wasn¡¯t about to set off, he would definitely never let them go. These men were shrouded by the heat of Thunder Fire and were much slower. If he wanted, he could effortlessly kill more than three of them. Swish! He took a round nearby and put in a dozen Ancient Divine Essence Rings. At the same time, he controlled the Sky-Turning Cauldron below to rise up and be smaller with his mind. Finally, itnded in his hand and was ced inside the Ancient Divine Essence Ring. After that, he flew down and put away the Ancient Divine Essence Rings of those men who were crushed to death. Instead of flying to the sky, he directly rushed to the coast via Heaven Evasion. Swish! Swish! Swish! Five minutes after he was left, dozens of ck figures flew here from the castle. They were rmed by the space fluctuations caused by the fight. Two of them had very powerful auras¡ªthey were even upper-tier Heaven Monarchs. They swept around and detected with divine senses. After making sure that nobody was around, they flew back to the castle. Jiang Yi made the right call this time. He began the battle quickly and left after killing the men. If he continued to chase after those six men, he would definitely be spotted by this group of martial experts. By then, if someone coveted his treasures, he wouldn¡¯t end up well. ... Bang! After five minutes, the ground around the coast suddenly cracked. A man flew up and directly sprinted to the Heaven Fate Ship on the sea. Hundreds of guards on the ship immediately drew out their swords, pointing at Jiang Yi. One mid-tier Heaven Monarch shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you? Stop right away. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be killed with no further question!¡± Swish! The ancient divine essence ring in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand shone. A purple card appeared, and he casually tossed it out. The steward quickly waved his big hands, and all the guards let down their weapons. The steward revealed a big smile, cupped his hand, and said, ¡°A VIP, my Lord, sorry for the confusion.¡± Jiang Yi flew to the Heaven Fate Ship. The steward came closer and said politely, ¡°My Lord, this way, please. All the VIPs have their special cabins, which are free of charge.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and thought in secret that his 15 billion celestial stones were well spent. When the steward led him to a cabin that was twice the size of the one just now, Jiang Yi asked with a frown, ¡°When will the ship set out? I¡¯m going to White Sprout Ind.¡± The steward replied reverently, ¡°Soon, at most one hourter. We¡¯ll reach the White Sprout Ind in two days.¡± ¡°Fine, you can leave now. I¡¯ll call you if I need anything.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand. After the steward left, he immediately turned on the restrictions in the cabin. The Thearch Pce shone, and everyone was out. ¡°Boss!¡± Qian Wanguan shouted once he came out. When he saw the Heaven Fate Ship, he said delightfully, ¡°Boss, you are really awesome. One to beat all those people and easily pass through!¡± Jiang Yi smiled faintly and didn¡¯t exin. Yang Dong, on the other hand, thought of something and said with a frown, ¡°Chief Jiang, will that group of people follow us to the White Sprout Ind? Will they stop us on the way?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and answered with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve killed most of them. Only six men ran away. By the time that the two ns get the message, we¡¯ll long return to the Sky Thunder City.¡± Ss, ss... They thought Jiang Yi just protected himself from their attacks along the way here; never did they expect him to binge-kill again and leave only six men. The eyes of Yang Dong and the others twinkled. They looked at Jiang Yi as though he was a killing god. However, Qian Wanguan asked worriedly, ¡°Boss, are you too reckless? We¡¯ll only make more and more enemies. It¡¯s not good for us to stay in the Gods Bestow Tribe in the long run.¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± Jiang Yi said seriously, ¡°Wanguan, you still have the mindset of dealing Qian n¡¯s businesses on the Stersky Continent. When you do business, harmony breeds wealth. However, it¡¯s different in this Gods Bestow Tribe. If you take one step back, they will push forward by three steps. We can¡¯t talk about reasons and friendship here. If other people bully you, curse you, and insult you; you have to fight him, defeat him, and kill him! In this ce, only when you make a name by killing, people won¡¯t dare to provoke you. When you do business in the future, you must value this principle. Only when you are tough can you make endless money. Harmony breeding wealth... doesn¡¯t work here!¡± ... Chapter 736 - Go to the Sky Thunder City to Catch Him

Chapter 736: Go to the Sky Thunder City to Catch Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Swish! Swish! On the third day that Jiang Yi and his group left¡ªoutside thergest ck market Red Sun Merchant Association stationed point, about 500 martial experts flew over. They were all Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts. Two of them, who led the group, had auras like the sun in the sky, terrible to the extreme. The guards in the castle were startled when they were still far away. Swish! Swish! Legions of guards flew from the city. One of the housekeepers of the castle, the upper-tier Heaven Monarch Hong Mo, led people to fly to the sky. He swept around and let out a bitter smile. Cupping his hand, he said, ¡°It turns out to be my friends from the Hong n and the Li n. Why are two lords bringing so many people to the Red Fort?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± One gray-haired old man sneered and said coldly, ¡°Hong Mo, our eldest Young Master and Young Master Li were killed in your territory, but you turned a blind eye to it?! If you can¡¯t give us an exnation, your Red Fort can stop running.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Hong Moughed and said, ¡°Are you Hong Yi? I¡¯ve long heard that your Hong n is very overbearing, and I witness it by myself together. What do you mean by our territory? If Hong Mu was killed in the Red Fort, our Red Sun Merchant Association would be responsible. However, the ce that the fight broke out was several hundred kilometers away. Is our merchant association med for Hong Mu being killed outside the city? If you really want to look for trouble, just say it clearly. When is the Red Sun Merchant Association afraid of troubles?¡± ¡°You!¡± A man behind Hong Yi was about to shower abuse; the rest were surging with killing auras. If the Red Sun Merchant Association wasn¡¯t so famous, they would probably start the fight a long time ago. Hong Yi raised his hand and gestured the crowd to calm down. He shouted, ¡°We are not looking for trouble. Before we came, our n Heads told us that they went a long way back with your merchant association¡¯s president. As long as you help us to catch the murderer, we¡¯ll let this chapter pass; and we¡¯ll still be friends.¡± Hong Mo cupped fists and said, ¡°Sorry, this didn¡¯t happen in the Red Fort, and we won¡¯t lead any information on your guests. This is the rule of the merchant association so please investigate this matter by yourselves.¡± Hong Mo took a very upromising stand. Of course, it was because they had a lot of guests in the castle; the Red Sun Merchant Association couldn¡¯t possibly ruin its own brand. If they casually sold their guests¡¯ information, who would dare to do business with the Red Sun Merchant Association and stay here in the future? Swish! When Hong Yi was just about to say something, a low-tier Heaven Monarch shot out from the castle, who cupped his fists and shouted from a distance, ¡°Lord Yi, we¡¯ve got something.¡± Hong Yi gave the faraway Hong Mo a look. His nsmen were able to get the information so quickly. Clearly, Hong Mo helped them in secret, but he didn¡¯t point it out and asked the man, ¡°Who is the murderer? Where¡¯s he now?¡¯ The spy didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he sent a voice transmission: ¡°The killer is Lone Wolf,monly known as Chief Jiang. He stays in the Sky Thunder City. Two days ago, he left in the Heaven Fate Ship and should be arriving at the Sky Thunder City now. He is the leader of the ves in the Sky Thunder City.¡± ¡°ves? Humph!¡± Hong Yi sneered and waved his big hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Sky Thunder City to catch him.¡± Swish! Hundreds of men pierced through the sky and rushed to the northwest direction. The reason that Hong Yi acted so imperiously just now was not looking for the Red Sun Merchant Association¡¯s troubles, but to express the two ns¡¯ rage and obtain the information on the killer. Even though their ns were important in the White Tiger City, they were still far from the Red Sun Merchant Association which was a prominent merchant association on the White Dragon Archipgo. As they got the information they needed, naturally, they wouldn¡¯t stay here anymore. They didn¡¯t take the Heaven Fate Ship but flew to the Sky Thunder Ind in a mighty contingent. There was indeed no bandit legion on the White Dragon Archipgo that dared stop hundreds of Heaven Monarchs and two upper-tier Heaven Monarchs, who were also the men of the Hong n and Li n. ... Swish! At the same time, there was an air-piercing sound on the east of the Sky Thunder Ind. Jiang Yi flew back to the Sky Thunder Ind with his group. ¡°Chief Jiang!¡± There were patrol guards on the Sky Thunder Ind. When they saw Jiang Yi, they cupped their hands and greeted him from a distance. Jiang Yi put on his kind smile, nodded, and greeted them back. He looked at Commander Lu Feng who led the group andughed. ¡°Commander Feng, it¡¯s a short parting, but I¡¯ve missed you so much. Shall we have dinner tonight?¡± ¡°Chief Jiang has invited me so warmly; how can I say no?¡± Commander Lu Fengughed loudly. However, his heart faltered slightly when he saw Qian Wanguan was back, but only about 60 men returned. It seemed like Jiang Yi waged a war against the ck Wind Legion. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people missing. He made it alive despite the fight and even brought Qian Wanguan back?! They exchanged a few words of greetings before Jiang Yi flew back to the Sky Thunder City with his group of people, instantly creating amotion in the city. Many people vaguely got some rumors that Jiang Yi was going to fight with an extremely powerful bandit legion. Everyone thought that he was unable toe back. They never expected that not only he himself returned safe and sound, but also brought Qian Wanguan back. After the Heaven Monarchs that followed him to this journey told the crowd about what happened in the battle with the ck Wind Legion and how they killed other people outside the Red Fort and in the White Tiger City, the entire Sky Thunder City was shimmering with excitement. Jiang Yi was now the leader of the ves in the Sky Thunder City. He was aggressive and powerful outside the city, which made them feel proud, too. Of course... some people were disappointed, too. The stronger Jiang Yi was, the less likely that they would rise up someday. After Jiang Yi returned to the city, he asked the group to have some rest. He went straight to the second floor of the City Lord Mansion and paid a visit to City Lord Lu Ping. ¡°My Lord, how are youtely?¡± Jiang Yi looked as happy as a spring breeze. The Ancient Divine Essence Ring shone in his hand, he took out a ring and pushed it forward on the table. Smiling, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy anything for City Lord in this trip and brought something small.¡± Without any words of courtesy, Lu Ping took the ring single-handedly and nced with her divine senses. Upon seeing 10 billion celestial stones inside, her old face smiled as brightly as a blossoming flower. Nodding repeatedly, she said, ¡°Chief Jiang is so polite. It looks that Chief Jiang had a grand victory this time and reap a big harvest.¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°The ck Wind Legion wanted to make all of us stay, we had no choice but to start a fight. We lost dozens of men. Luckily, Yang Dong and the others were strong and destroyed the ck Wind Legion. On our way back, two Young Masters of the Hong n and Li n wanted to stop and kill us. Again, we had no alternative but to kill them. I guess I may cause some troubles to my Lord...¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Lu Ping¡¯s hand quavered slightly. She looked at Jiang Yi as sharp as electricity¡ªin surprise. The information she gathered on the ck Wind Legion was thorough, and she was very aware of thebat strength of Yang Dong and the others. How did Jiang Yi manage to annihte the entire ck Wind Legion? Did his power greatly increase? However, he seemed to be at exactly the same level. ¡°The Hong n and Li n?¡± Lu Ping paused, waved her hand, and said, ¡°They are rather famous in the White Tiger City and are quite close to the White Tiger City Lord Lu Shan. However, Sky Thunder City is not the White Tiger City. The outsiders don¡¯t get the chance to mess around here. Chief Jiang, go back and have some rest. Later, you let Lord Qian and Lu Feng meet and catch up.¡± ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡± Jiang Yi bowed and excused himself. With Lu Ping¡¯s promise, he could almost ignore the threat from the Hong n and Li n. Right now, the crucial thing was to think about how to continue the business of selling the thunder stones. If this business couldn¡¯t be carried out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue to bribe Lu Ping. If he wanted to ask her for a favor next time, she surely wouldn¡¯t be bothered. There was absolutely no friendship on this Sin Ind. Only themon interests were the unbreakable bond of an alliance. Chapter 737 - She’s Protecting Jiang Yi! Chapter 737: She¡¯s Protecting Jiang Yi! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That night, Jiang Yi invited all the Heaven Monarch experts in the city to the Hundred Flower Inn, and at the same time, he and Qian Wanguan hosted the tenmanders in an elegant courtyard beside it. After three rounds of drinks, the guests started to disperse; but Chief Jiang, Qian Wanguan, and Lu Feng were still engaged in a secret discussion in a secret room. The business of smuggling thunder stones had to continue. Their discussion included the careful nning of the set-ups and arrangements of the transactions. None of the merchants from East Imperial Continent dared to step into Sky Thunder City as they were afraid of being put to death by the Lu n¡¯sw enforcement squad. They had to send people from their side out of the city, but safety wasn¡¯t guaranteed. This time, the ck Wind Legion appeared; and in the future, it was possible some other ck Ghost or ck Fire Legion would appear. Yang Dong and the rest weren¡¯t considered extremely strong, and they could be killed at any time. There was no way Jiang Yi could lead the way every time, right? ¡°Commander Feng, do you think this will work?¡± A bright idea appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, and he said, ¡°Let the Heaven Fate Shipe over to Sky Thunder Ind. Wanguan and the rest can board the boat and leave every time before going to Red Fort toplete the deal. I am a VIP of the Red Sun Merchant Association, and I¡¯m pretty sure I can negotiate with them about this matter.¡± ¡°This...¡± Commander Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. As he shook his head, he said, ¡°This would make it a lot safer. However, the only thing I¡¯m afraid of is that the Red Sun Merchant Association won¡¯t be willing to take the risk, right? They have to change the route in order to make a lone trip down to Sky Thunder Ind. If the upper echelon conducts an investigation, the Red Sun Merchant Association will definitely be implicated.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and dismissed. ¡°What kind of risk will they be taking? It¡¯s extremely normal for us to ride in the Heaven Fate Ship. It¡¯s normal for us to head over and stay in the Red Fort as well. The merchant association has nothing to do with our deal, and at most, we¡¯ll shell out some celestial stones for their guards to board the ship at White Sprout Ind. Also, the distance between the outer shoal and Red Fort is huge. We will need guards to protect us.¡± Muttering to himself for a second, Lu Feng nodded his head and said, ¡°As long as we give them enough celestial stones, the merchant association will definitely be able to assemble a group of guards to escort us. If the Red Sun Merchant Association is willing to ept this arrangement, we will contact the other party. We¡¯ll conduct the trade in Red Fort! There are so many peopleing and going in Red Fort it won¡¯t be easy for people to notice us.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head and nced at Qian Wanguan who indicated that he had no other problems. Contacting the people of Red Sun Merchant Association to head over to Sky Thunder Ind was a trivial matter. After concluding the negotiations, Jiang Yi returned to his small courtyard. Qian Wanguan gathered his men to make arrangements. Under Qian Wanguan and Feng Luan¡¯s control, Sky Thunder City quickly returned to its orderly state as they continued to run the city methodically just like how it was running in the past. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t go to thunder mountains, and he simply sat cross-legged in his tiny courtyard as he cultivated andprehended the dao patterns. After three days, a rumbling sound came from the southern side of Sky Thunder Ind. The aura of countless experts arrived and shocked all the martial artists in the city. ¡°People from the Hong n and Li n? They came so quickly!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept across, and a hint of a cold smile appeared on his face. He got up and kept Feng Luan and the rest into the Thearch Pce as he could never be too careful. No one knew if Lu Ping could withstand the pressure against the two high-stage Heaven Monarchs who had just arrived. Guards were patrolling around Sky Thunder Ind, but anyone could enter the ind as long as they didn¡¯t make a move inside. Hong Yi brought along his men as they flew over with a majestic air around them. The patrolling guards didn¡¯t stop them at all. ¡°Celestial stones have to be paid before you can enter the city. Ten thousand per person!¡± However, at the southern gate of the city, Hong Yi and his men were intercepted by amander and his subordinates. As Hong Yi¡¯s eyebrows twitched, heughed indifferently. ¡°Commander, I am Hong Yi, and I¡¯m an elder of the Hong Family from White Tiger City. I¡¯m here to pay an official visit to Lordess Lu Ping. I don¡¯t have to pay up celestial stones if I want to enter the city, right?¡± Themander, Lu Pu, was a veteranmander in the city; and he was at the middle-stage of Heaven Monarch realm. Facing a high-stage Heaven Monarch like Hong Yi, his expression didn¡¯t even change slightly as he coldly addressed, ¡°Rules are rules. If you don¡¯t abide by the rules, get lost.¡± ¡°You!¡± Despite Hong Yi¡¯s shrewd personality, he almost went berserk. This mere middle-stage Heaven Monarchmander was actually behaving so arrogantly? In White Tiger City¡ªputting aside themanders, even the major figures in the Lu n had to treat him politely. When had he ever been treated this way? The expression of the people brought by Hong Yi, as well as the experts from the Li n, changed. However, none of them revealed the slightest killing intent as thismander was someone from the Lu n, and people who dared to provoke the Lu n¡¯s people in the White Dragon Archipgo would be seeking death. Hong Yi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he smiled apologetically, ¡°In this old man¡¯s recollection, Sky Thunder City is just a small city. The entrance fee should only be a thousand celestial stones per person, when did it turn into ten thousand? Lord Commander, this seems to be going against the Lu n¡¯s rules, right?¡± nting his eye to look at Hong Yi, Lu Puughed coldly, ¡°This is indeed not following the Lu n¡¯s rules. This is Sky Thunder City¡¯s rules now, and if you¡¯re not happy with it, you can look for the Lu n¡¯s Disciplinary Court to lodge yourint. Sorry, as of now, the rules have changed once again. A hundred thousand celestial stones per person! If you don¡¯t want to enter, you can scram. If you continue to cause a disturbance, it¡¯s going to take a million celestial stones per person for you to enter.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The killing intenting from the bodies of several hundred people could no longer be suppressed, and it rolled out in waves. Thismander was obviously making things difficult for them, and when they thought about how Jiang Yi was the tyrant located in this area, everything made sense. The elders of the Hong and Li n, Hong Yi and Li Xie, looked at each other before sneering. They soared into the air at the same time and unleashed theirplete strength. Hong Yi yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°White Tiger City¡¯s Hong n¡¯s elder, Hong Yi, and Li n¡¯s elder, Li Xie, are here to request an audience with Lordess Lu Ping.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Several hundred people from both ns soared into the sky, and they unleashed their aura presence. The air around Sky Thunder City seemed toe to a standstill, and the expression of countless Vajra realm experts changed. All of them shot out from their courtyard and gathered in the street as they looked fearfully at the group of several hundred Heaven Monarchs gathered above them. ¡°Idiot!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t emerge from his courtyard and merely sat insidefortably. Looking at the several hundred people hovering in the sky, he felt as though they were used to being arrogant and despotic in White Tiger City. They had the guts to behave atrociously in Sky Thunder City? ¡°What is going on?¡± A cold and aged voice of a woman came from the city lord mansion. Lu Ping didn¡¯t reveal herself, but opening her mouth to address them was showing the people of the two ns some face. ¡°Greetings to Lordess Lu Ping.¡± Hong Yi and the rest bowed respectfully. Even though Lu Ping was only the city lordess of a small city like Sky Thunder City, they couldn¡¯t look down on her as she was still in charge of a city in the White Dragon Archipgo. After Hong Yi bowed, his divine senses entered the city and locked onto Lu Ping before he transmitted his voice: ¡°Lordess, several days ago, the eldest young master of my n and the third young master of the Li n were killed outside Red Fort. The n Heads of both our ns flew into a rage and ordered us to apprehend the killer. ording to our sources, the killer is located in Sky Thunder City, and he is called the Lone Wolf. My n Head specially passed down an order for us to head over to look for Lordess Lu Ping in order to obtain assistance. He said that after everything has been settled, he would definitely pay you a visit in order to thank you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Ping casually sat inside the City Lord Mansion, and she replied indifferently: ¡°Go back and tell your n Head that I¡¯m not disrespecting them, but whether Lone Wolf is the killer or not, he is currently residing in Sky Thunder City. As long as he is in the city, I will guarantee his safety. As long as he leaves the city, I don¡¯t care how you deal with him. The rule of the Lu n states that there will be no violence in the city. How can I, Lu Ping, go against the rules?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Hong Yi was dumbfounded for a moment. He was extremely clear in his heart that the rules of the Lu n could never be vited. However, there was darkness wherever there was light. No matter the ce, there would be dirty and underground transactions. For example, they were not allowed to make a move in White Tiger City, but if Hong Yi wanted to put someone to death, it would be all too easy. It was obvious that Lu Ping was dealing with the matter perfunctory, and she wasn¡¯t showing any respect for the Hong and Li ns. In other words... she¡¯s protecting Jiang Yi! Thinking up to this point, Hong Yi felt anger welling up in his heart. Just a moment ago, thatmander dared to treat him with such disrespect. It seemed as though this had a lot to do with Lu Ping¡¯s attitude on this matter. After thinking about it, Hong Yi became even more irritated. The Hong n and the Li n had an illustrious reputation in the White Dragon Archipgo. The n Heads had an amicable rtionship with the elders from the Lu n, and Lu Ping¡ªwho was just a mere city lordess of a tiny city¡ªdared to treat them with such disrespect? Immediately, his divine senses reached over as he transmitted: ¡°Lordess, our actions have attracted the attention of all the powerful factions, and if we don¡¯t bring anyone back, our ns will suffer great humiliation. Please make things easy for us. Lordess doesn¡¯t have to make a move, and we¡¯ll personally go into the city to apprehend the person¡ªhow about it? After it¡¯s done, our n Head will personally pay you a visit to express his gratitude. The city lords of White Tiger City and White Dragon City, Lu Shan and Lu Xia, in addition to Elder Lu He¡ªall possess a great rtionship with our n Head. When the timees, they willmend your righteousness.¡± Chapter 738 - Executed on the Spot

Chapter 738: Executed on the Spot

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The eyes of Lu Ping, who was in the city lord mansion, instantly turned cold. A chilly light shed in her eyes, and she didn¡¯t bother transmitting her reply. She directly snorted, ¡°Using Lu Shan, Lu Xia, and Lu He to pressure me? Your ns are so mighty and impressive. The Lone Wolf is staying in courtyard number 1777. Go and grab him if you have the guts.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± A burst ofughter suddenly came from courtyard number 1777 and lingered in the air. A figure shot into the sky, and Jiang Yi stood proudly in the air as his gaze swept across Hong Yi and the rest. ¡°Look no further, the Lone Wolf stands before you right now; and if you have the ability, you can directly barge in and grab me. You ns are indeed overbearing and arrogant. Your Young Masters can kill whoever they want, and other people are forbidden from killing your Young Masters¡ªis that it? Is it possible that your ns are the dictator of the Gods Bestow Tribe?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± The entire city went into an uproar, and countless people silently praised Jiang Yi¡¯s valor. He actually dared to oppose them so openly in such a situation. However, they just thought about it. Since the enemies already came knocking at the doorstep, how would Jiang Yi show his face to the world if he hid like a turtle? Yang Dong and the rest raised their thumb silently. The way Jiang Yi used others to do his dirty work was perfect. He merely used several sentences to thoroughly enrage the other party, and the moment they fell into disarray, Lu Ping would kill all of them in ordance with the Lu n¡¯s rules. The people of the Hong and Li ns were indeed enraged, and their gazes shot over like des. Hong Yi startedughing despite the anger boiling in his heart. He locked onto Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Good, good. Little brat, you are really gutsy. Let¡¯s not mention the matter of you killing the young masters of our Hong and Li n. You¡¯re really daring for causing so much fuss publicly. If I don¡¯t kill you today, our ns won¡¯t be able to show our faces in the Gods Bestow Tribes any longer. Lordess Lu Ping, we¡¯ll break the rules today; and after this, we¡¯ll return to the Lu n¡¯s Disciplinary Court to receive our punishment. Kill!¡± Hong Yi waspletely enraged, and after being humiliated again and again, where would the reputation of the two ns be if they returned with their tails between their legs? As such, he was ready to take a gamble. He was betting on the fact that Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move. As for the trouble that the Lu n would cause them in the future, he wouldn¡¯t think too much about it right now. As he said, he would head over to the Lu n¡¯s Disciplinary Court to ept his punishment. The rtionship between the n Heads of the two ns and several elders in the Lu n was pretty good. If the elders would mediate on their behalf, they would at most be sentenced to half a year of forcedbor. It was a small matter for them to be punished, and the main point was for them to regain the honor of their ns. There was no way they could forget about taking revenge for the young masters of the Hong and Li ns. Otherwise, their ns would definitely be looked down upon by ns¡ªbothrge and small¡ªin the White Dragon Archipgo. They wouldn¡¯t even be able to continue upholding their reputation in the White Dragon Archipgo if that were to happen. ¡°Please pardon us, Lordess Lu!¡± Li Xie cupped his hands and snorted as their auras transformed into two Gold-Winged Rocs as they charged into the city. There was a barrier above the city, but they casually swung their hand and tore the barrier to shreds as their bodies shot into the city. Swish! Swish! Swish! The moment the two of them made their move, the several hundred people behind them were naturally no longer going to show any restraint. All of them transformed into raging dragons as they rushed into the city while heading in the direction of the western region of the city where Jiang Yi was located. Swish! Swish! Within the city, countless Heaven Monarchs flew into the sky. Yang Dong and the rest soared into the sky and surrounded Jiang Yi. Their divine shields appeared, and they drew their weapons. As long as those people dared toe close, they would make their move with a single order from Jiang Yi. At this moment, Lu Ping fell into silence. None of themanders in the city moved a single muscle, and the experts in the city lord mansion didn¡¯t express the slightest intention of helping. This caused Hong Yi, Li Xie, and the rest to reveal a cruelugh. This also caused the expression on Yang Dong andpany¡¯s face to change drastically. ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to rebel? Get lost! Without my order, I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to move.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he berated Yang Dong and the rest with a loud shout. Everyone obediently flew back after they were scolded as he stood proudly in the air as he faced the enemy. The Fire Cloud Armor around his body didn¡¯t appear and much less the Thunder Fire Divine Shield. He simply stood with his back straight in the air as he quietly awaited the arrival of several hundred people. ¡°Gulp...¡± Over ten thousand people in the city held their breaths as their eyes widened. Yang Dong and the rest clenched their fists with worry as blue veins bulged out on their face. However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t give the order, and none of them dared to make a move. ¡°You little bastard, you dare to kill my n¡¯s young master? I¡¯ll let you die without a burial site today! Go to hell...¡± Sky Thunder City was extremely huge, but what was Hong Yi¡¯s true strength? He was moving at the speed of light, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared before Jiang Yi. As his hands started to move, he suddenly shot out ten strands of finger forces. The instant the ten strands of finger forces shot outwards, everyone in the city felt their soul spirit start to shake. They felt as though there were ten unstoppable artifact swords which appeared and could pierce through anything. ¡°Chief Jiang, hurry up and dodge!¡± When Yang Dong and the rest saw that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t moving, all of them panicked like a cat on a hot tin roof. Niu Deng even started bawling, but Jiang Yi pretended not to hear him. His body stayed still in the air. He didn¡¯t release the Thunder Fire Divine Shield as though he was a warrior prepared to die. ¡°Hmph!¡± At this moment, a severe and cold snort resounded in the air as Lu Ping¡¯s angry voice transmitted through the entire city: ¡°Everyone in the city can bear witness. Hong Yi and the rest disregarded the city lord¡¯s warning and forcefully charged into Sky Thunder City. They also made a move in the city to kill someone. Just a moment ago, I recorded everything down in an image stone, and I¡¯ll submit it to the Disciplinary Court myself. Right now, as the City Lordess of Sky Thunder City, I, Lu Ping, represent the Lu n to execute the people who dare to break the rules!¡± Just as the words left her mouth, the clouds above Sky Thunder City changed color. The heaven and earth essence qi rapidly gathered and turned into the face of an ugly old woman. The instant the face appeared, everyone became unable to move. The ten strands of finger force stopped in mid-air and were no longer able to advance. ¡°Lu Ping... you dare?¡± The faces of Hong Yi and the rest changed. However, they were still high-stage Heaven Monarchs in the end, and Lu Ping was a peak-stage Heaven Monarch. She already had half a foot in the God realm, and there was a huge gap between their strength. It was already praiseworthy enough for them to be able to open their mouth. Li Xie never thought that Lu Ping would really make a move. Her actions meant that she waspletely offending both ns and also Lu Shan, Lu Xia, Lu He, and the upper echelons of the Lu n behind them. Even though there was definitely someone backing Lu Ping, her gains really didn¡¯t make up for the losses. In fact, the two of them really didn¡¯t know the importance of Jiang Yi to Lu Ping! Lu Ping was already old, and there was no longer a chance for her to break into a higher realm in her life. She was going to return home to enjoy her life in retirement after leaving her post in Sky Thunder City. Jiang Yi could help her obtain a huge amount of celestial stones and allow her to obtain a huge amount of training resources for her descendants. Her lineage would slowly grow stronger, and her words in the Lu n would carry more weight. She naturally had to protect Jiang Yi. So what if she offended Lu Shan and the others? She wouldn¡¯t have a chance to climb higher in her life anyway, and those who didn¡¯t have shoes weren¡¯t afraid of those who had them. Chi! Chi! As the wind and clouds in the sky started to move once again, and the heaven and earth essence qi gathered. The ugly face disappeared, and it was reced by a palm which was skinny and looked like it was only made out of bones. The moment the palm moved, the air shook. Many weaker ves were sent to their knees. A lofty building was smashed into the ground while the ten strands of finger force were directly shattered. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the pressure of the giant palm, the buildings below turned into rubble, and many martial artists spat out blood as they were buried alive. Hong Yi and the rest were shocked and started screaming. Li Xie used all the strength in him to yell, ¡°Lordess Lu Ping, we were wrong! Please forgive us this one time and don¡¯t kill us!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Lu Ping¡¯s palm didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest as it directly shattered the divine shields of everyone below it. The bodies turned into meat paste, and a pungent smell filled the skies as a rain of blood fell onto thend. Ss, ss... Everyone in the city took in a cold breath as they were frightened by Lu Ping¡¯s giant palm. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was long since pressed downwards, and he was smashed into a pile of rubble. He looked at the giant palm as with a frightening light in his eyes. This was a divine ability which belonged to a true expert. A single palm could kill several hundred Heaven Monarchs, and there were even two high-stage Heaven Monarchs among them. The might of someone at the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch realm was already so powerful... what about existences infinitely close to the Gods? Chapter 739 - 20 Years Old Chapter 739: 20 Years Old Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Ping had used a single palm strike to kill Hong Yi and hundreds of his people, settling Jiang Yi¡¯s concern about future consequences. This palm strike of hers hadpletely started a feud with the Hong and Li ns. Apart from the two n Heads, no one else would be bold enough toe and kill in Sky Thunder City. Would the two n Heads dare toe and kill someone? The answer was no. Unless the two n Heads didn¡¯t want to continue surviving in the Gods Bestow Tribe, they would never be bold enough to go into another conflict with Sky Thunder City. The residents of Sky Thunder City were shocked by Lu Ping¡¯s overbearing methods and were even more convinced in their attitudes towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was truly significant enough for Lu Ping to disregard everything and offend the two ns. Five dayster, the people from the Red Sun Merchant Association had arrived, who Jiang Yi personally weed and had a discussion with the supervisor. When Qian Wanguan pushed over 10 million celestial stones to him and revealed that golden card, the supervisor¡¯s expression immediately changed. It was impossible to change the navigation route of the Heaven Fate Ship, but escorting Qian Wanguan and his group to board the ship at White Sprout Ind and escorting them from the outer shoal to the Red Fort was a small matter. The Red Sun Merchant Association originally provided escorting services. Hence, everything was easy to arrange. Jiang Yi¡¯s request was for at least ten middle-stage and two hundred low-stage Heaven Monarchs for every escort, which was originally very expensive. Seeing that Jiang Yi was a VIP of the Red Sun Merchant Association and the 10 million celestial stones that Qian Wanguan had given under the table had proven to be very effective, reducing the cost by 50%. Meaning that every escort would only require five million celestial stones. Five million celestial stones were very costly, and it wasn¡¯t just a once or twice deal¡ªbut every half a month. For safety, he had no choice but to ept with gritted teeth. There was no problem on this side so Lu Feng contacted the merchants on the East Imperial Continent side immediately. After hearing that they were going to make the transaction at White Tiger Ind¡¯srgest ck market, the Red Fort, they agreed to it delightfully. There were just too many peopleing and going from the Red Fort every single day, and it wouldn¡¯t bring up any suspicion. As long as they made the appropriate arrangements¡ªeven if there was a sudden inspection from the Lu n¡¯s enforcement team, they wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain any evidence. Thus, after everything was arranged properly, Jiang Yi turned into a jobless supervisor as he went to the thunder mountains to cultivate again. The thunder mountains were a very safe ce for Jiang Yi. Anyone was able to enter the Sky Thunder Ind from the western side, but there was a Thunder Gathering Array at the thunder ridges. The Lu n was afraid that someone might enter the ind to wreak havoc so they had put up powerful restrictions at the seaside. If anyone dared to barge in and destroy the restrictions, the Lu n¡¯s enforcement team would certainly be on a pursuit to the intruders¡¯ death. Everything was back to normal as Qian Wanguan would store up all the constant submission of the thunder stones. When the number had reached a certain number, the Red Sun Merchant Association¡¯s expert guards woulde and escort them to ride the Heaven Fate Ship towards the Red Fort for the transaction. Jiang Yi would be cultivating his essence force in the Thearch Pce during the day while he would be at the thunder mountains toprehend the dao pattern during the night. Jiang Yi had alreadyprehended six types of dao patterns and onlycked three more types. He had already reached the entry stage for the seventh dao pattern, and it would take him a few more days beforepletelyprehending it. There was also news about Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei. The two of them had settled down in thergest city in the Blue Dragon Archipgo¡¯s Blue Dragon City. The two of them resided in a courtyard that was secretly purchased by Qian Wanguan and were lying low while cultivating indoors. Their safety was guaranteed, and apart from a soul ve that Qian Wanguan subdued, no one else knew that they had gone to the Blue Dragon City. Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t make any arrangements to hunt for the mountain bandits as they had more than a few dozen Heaven Monarchs that had perished in the ck Wind Mountain Range. Now that they had offended the Hong and Li ns, he was afraid that their Heaven Monarchs might just intercept and kill them. He decided it was best to stay obediently in the city. One and a half monthster... Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force had already reached the fourth stage of the Vajra Realm, but his dao patternprehension didn¡¯t make much progress as he was still stuck at the eighth low-grade dao pattern. Qian Wanguan had led the Golden Flood Dragon, Yang Dong, and Niu Deng out; and it was very sessful this time as they came back five dayster with a good transaction. Yet, Lu Ping suddenly sent a transmission to Jiang Yi and told him that the progress was too slow, and they had to increase the number of thunder stones during the transaction. Jiang Yi was feeling the pain in his ass. There were two methods to increase the number of thunder stones. The first method was to make the city¡¯s poption decline, which would decrease the number of thunder stones required to hand over to the city lord mansion. The second method would be for Jiang Yi to personally dig for thunder stones in the thunder ridges. For the poption to decline, he would either have to kill the men or to transfer some people to fight with the mountain bandit groups. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t bear to send people to die so he had to personally go dig for thunder stones in the thunder ridges. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Thunder Fire and could dig thunder stones with extreme speed. He would be able to find more than a few thousand thunder stones in just a single day of exploration in the thunder ridges. He had to give up cultivating in the day and explore the mountain ridges to look for thunder stones before he continued toprehend dao patterns during the night. With Jiang Yi personally getting involved, the thunder stones immediately increased in the collection. In just two weeks, Qian Wanguan was venturing out again, this time¡ªonly bringing the Golden Flood Dragon. With the escorts from the Red Sun Merchant Association, there wasn¡¯t even a need to bring any men; the reputation of the Red Sun Merchant Association was just too useful. No one would dare to intercept during the way. Time flowed like water as half a year had passed in the blink of the eye. Jiang Yi finally made great progress for his dao pattern and had finallyprehended the eighth low-grade dao pattern. He justcked the final dao pattern before he could do the fusion. During these six months, the Sky Thunder City had been very peaceful; and the selling of the thunder stones was going very smoothly without any hups. Qian Wanguan ventured out for six times, and every time, he would be able to bring back a massive amount of celestial stones. After splitting some to Lu Ping and the tenmanders, they had profited at least 300 to 400 million celestial stones. Adding up to the celestial stones that Jiang Yi originally had, they just had to make another two or three more transactions before they umted one billion celestial stones. The Hong and Li ns were also very quiet during this period of time. Lu Ping might have withstood all the pressure, making it very peaceful for the people in Sky Thunder City. On this day, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t go excavating for thunder stones in the thunder ridges. He didn¡¯t cultivate in the night as well as he simply sat on the thunder ridge and stared nkly by himself. Buzz! The Thearch Pce which suspended in mid-air shed with a radiance which woke up Jiang Yi from his nk state. He flew up while a beautiful youngdy in a gorgeous snow-white long dress appeared outside the Thearch Pce. Jiang Xiaonu used a single hand to grab onto Jiang Yi¡¯s arm and revealed a sweet smile and said, ¡°Young Master, Happy Birthday!¡± ¡°Happy Birthday...¡± Jiang Yi let out a bitter smile and carried Xiaonu back to the mountain and stood on the peak while staring at the eastern skies with an entranced expression. That¡¯s right! Today was his birthday, and apart from Jiang Xiaonu, no one else knew it was his birthday. He had been sitting here staring nkly and not cultivating because it was his birthday. His 20th birthday! After today, he would be 20 years old. To others, it might just be a memorable day, but to Jiang Yi, today was an especially important day. ¡°If you are able to cultivate to the peak stage of Vajra Realm before the age of 20, you are then qualified toe and look for Mother. When that timees, you can go to the East Imperial Continent and look for a man named Yu Wen. He will tell you how to look for me. You have to remember if you cannot reach the peak stage of Vajra Realm. Even if you look for Yu Wen, he will not tell you anything.¡± His mind echoed with a gentle and benevolent voice which was spoken by the illusion left behind by Yi Piaopiao. He was 20 years old today, and his strength was already verypetent as he could already eliminate a middle-stage Heaven Monarch, but he had yet to find Yu Wen. He too wasn¡¯t sure when he could return to the East Imperial Continent. If he was to return to the East Imperial Continent to look for Yu Wen after a few years or ten yearster... would Yu Wen still tell him Yi Piaopiao¡¯s whereabouts? He didn¡¯t know, but he was currently feeling very despondent. He knew that his mother was still alive, but he had no means to look for her and couldn¡¯t kneel before her to express his filial duties. He couldn¡¯t personally tell her how much he missed her¡ªtell her that Jiang Bieli had passed away and told her that he had let her down. ¡°Young Master!¡± Feeling the disappointment and pain in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart, Jiang Xiaonu grabbed his hand tightly and spoke resolutely, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged! When Xiaonu cultivates to the third stage of the Ink Feather Divine Art, we will kill our way back to the East Imperial Continent to look for Madam and Big Sister Ruoxue. If an immortal obstructs us, we will kill the immortal. If a Buddha obstructs us, we will kill the Buddha. We will find them even if we have to stir up the entire East Imperial Continent!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t respond and simply stood there silently with his eyes closed. The bright sun rose in the east, intersecting with the moonlight to illuminate thends and elongating the two shadows. Chapter 740 - Arrival of Esteemed Guests

Chapter 740: Arrival of Esteemed Guests

¡°Kill our way back to East Imperial Continent?¡± Jiang Yi felt that it was far in the indefinite future. In the past, he had an overconfident opinion of his own strength and killed a path of blood in the Stersky Continent with his Fire Dragon Sword. When he got to the pinnacle of the Stersky Continent, he felt that even if the outside world was dangerous. He would still be able to establish himself using his talents and great effort. The absolute experts from the She n and the palm strike from Lu Ping had let him experienced it firsthand. So what if he was a little stronger? So what even if he was to cultivate diligently for five or ten years? What stage would be he able to reach? The higher stages of the Heaven Monarch Realm? Peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm? Putting aside the wishful thinking of reaching the peak stage of Heaven Monarch in five to ten years, so what even if he could actually reach that stage? The Lu n, which was one of the 13 ns on Sin Ind, already had a peak-stage Heaven Monarch as a city lord for a small city. How many experts would the Nine Thearchs ns have? How many cities did they possess? How many peak-stage Heaven Monarchs would that be? Above the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm were those existences extremely close to gods. Those legendary existences would be able to rupture the sky and the ground in a single flip of their hand, shatter the mountain rivers, and cause them to flow in the opposite direction. They would be able to turn seas into continents. Such existences had been cultivating for centuries and possessed the most elite resources and treasures in the continent. How was he, a puny martial artist from the tiny Stersky Continent, able to go against them? ¡°Destroy the Martial Arts Hall?¡± Jiang Yi recalled about his magnificent and grand exaggeration, which caused him to reveal a self-mocking expression. The stronger he grew, the lesser he understood about this world and the more fearful he felt in his heart. This world had just too many experts, and he was¡ªat best¡ªjust an ordinary figure that had a little luck. Without the Nameless Divine Art, the Fire Spirit Pearl, the Heaven Evasion, and the Fire Cloud Armor, what would he be? He had been trying toprehend a high-grade dao pattern for over a year and still couldn¡¯t fuse one yet. He had been cultivating his essence force for such a long time but had barely made it to the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm. His path to bing an expert was still very far that it seemed to be forever. When could he actually be a true expert, an absolute expert that could sh against the Nine Thearchs ns? Twenty years? Thirty years? Fifty years? By that time, Su Ruoxue might already have passed away due to old age or already have been killed for a long time. He was already 20 years old. Even if he could find Yu Wen, he might not tell Jiang Yi about Yi Piaopiao¡¯s situation. Jiang Yi might just be unfated to reunite with Yi Piaopiao, and that woman would only live forever in his heart, lingering in his memory. Jiang Yi felt this deep helplessness as he stood on the mountain peak for the entire night silently. Jiang Xiaonu stood with him until the eastern dawn lit up, which helped him recover. ¡°Alright, Xiaonu. I am fine. Go back and cultivate. I should go look for thunder stones.¡± He forced out a smile, but Jiang Xiaonu still gave him a concerned look before vanishing into the Thearch Pce as white light. Jiang Yi had pulled himself back up and withdrew the Thearch Pce before rushing into the depths of the thunder ridge. He had to pull himself up as he wasn¡¯t living for himself, and he had plenty of people around him. He had to put his frail self inside his heart and support this entire sky for them. After excavating thunder stones for an entire morning, he entered the Thearch Pce to cultivate his essence force. He cherished every minute and second he had to increase his strength. Every time he increased his strength, it would mean that Su Ruoxue would have to suffer lesser. ... It was almost nighttime. As the people quickly left the thunder mountains, Jiang Yi came out from the Thearch Pce as he wanted to continueprehending thest type of dao pattern, but he suddenly noticed a group of Heaven Monarchs rushing over from the Sky Thunder City¡¯s direction. ¡°Chief Jiang!¡± It was Niu Deng and the others. He had transmitted a message from a distance: ¡°The City Lordess is summoning for you, asking you to bring Young Lady Xiaonu, Big Sister Luan, and Qing Yu to attend a banquet.¡± ¡°Attend a banquet?¡± Jiang Yi frowned. Lu Ping had never summoned him unless it was something important, and she would normally transmit a message over. Why did she ask Niu Deng to ry the message this time? Since Lu Ping had sent the message, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to disobey as he still had to rely on Lu Ping¡¯s protection right now. He teleported Jiang Xiaonu out and carried her to fly into the city. ¡°Niu Deng, what is the situation?¡± As they were flying, he inquired to Niu Deng. Niu Deng blinked his eyes with confusion and replied, ¡°I do not know the exact details. It seems that there is an important guest that arrived in the city? Even the City Lordess had personally gone out of the city to wee the guest. I think the City Lordess must want all of you to keep thempany.¡± ¡°Important guests?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart shivered. If Lu Ping was so prudent, it would mean that the guests were either the young masters and youngdies from the Lu n or the rest of the twelve ns. He felt a little headache while rubbing his nose. These direct descendants of the 13 ns were the true nobility, and if they were to offend them, it would be great trouble. The Lu n had strict rules, but that was towards the ordinary descendants of the Lu n. The true nobility treated the worthless n rules like toilet paper. As the ancient saying goes: ¡®When the princemits a crime, he shall be punishable like any othermoner.¡¯ It was, in fact, bullsh*t. When a prince trulymitted a serious crime, there would be someone covering up for him. The prince would at best be berated by the seniors as thews were set up by them. How could they actually exert thews on their own people? One hourter, Jiang Yi had returned to the city. After entering his own courtyard, he got Feng Luan, Xiaonu, and Qing Yu to take a bath before they put on their splendid attire. He also put on embroidered clothes and led everyone to the city lord residence. ¡°Chief Jiang, to the second floor please.¡± Lu Feng was already waiting outside the city lord residence, and when he saw Jiang Yi and his group, he quickly led them in. While on the way upstairs, he suddenly transmitted a message: ¡°Chief Jiang. This time, two important Young Master and Young Lady from the Lu n are here. Your group will have to be careful when attending to them. Even if there are any matters, you will have to endure it and not be rash. Otherwise, not even Lordess can protect you.¡± As expected... Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned grave as he turned around to transmit a message to Feng Luan, Jiang Xiaonu, and Qing Yu. He then transmitted a message to Lu Feng: ¡°Commander Feng, why do we have to attend to the Lu n¡¯s Young Master and Young Lady?¡± Lu Feng smiled bitterly and replied: ¡°The orders came personally from Lordess. I do not know the exact details.¡± Jiang Yi had no choice but to follow Lu Feng up to a hall on the second floor with a puzzled expression. Jiang Yi had yet to enter this hall before, and once they entered, their eyes lit up immediately. The hall¡¯s decorations were extremely luxurious and were no different from an imperial pce hall. A fewmanders were seated in the hall and were all apanied by beautiful women as they turned up in splendid attire. ¡°Lu Ping isn¡¯t here yet. So are the Young Master and Young Lady.¡± Jiang Yi looked around and greeted themanders. When many of themanders saw Jiang Xiaonu, Feng Luan, and Qing Yu, their eyes shed with greed; but they immediately concealed it. Chief Jiang was now the favorite for Lu Ping and their God of Wealth, which no one would dare to offend. Jiang Yi led the threedies and sat at a purple gold tform at the back. There were plenty of beautiful servant girls in the hall, and there were moving around to serve the delicacies to everyone. There was a group of alluringdies that were dancing lightly with exposing attire, but all of their mour was overshadowed by Jiang Xiaonu and Feng Luan. Feng Luan had outstanding looks and was originally the ruler of the Phoenix Cry Continent. She naturally revealed a graceful and noble aura presence, like a high and mighty Empress. It caused many men to have this desire to conquer her andsh at her. Jiang Xiaonu was originally skinny and frail while her skin was a little yellowish due to malnutrition. Despite the case, she was still a rare beauty in hibernation. During these years, she had gradually grown beautiful, causing her skin to be extremely fair. Most importantly, after awakening her bloodlines, she had this special aura that made her way abovemoners. Furthermore, her thoughts were pure and innocent like a white paper, which made her unconcerned about everything. It made her look like a fairy that descended from the Nine Heavens, leaving a deep impression with just a single nce at her. Humans relied on the clothes while the Buddha relied on their golden appearance! Feng Luan was wearing a ck gown which vividly and thoroughly disyed her perfect figure. In contrast, Jiang Xiaonu was wearing the Dream Ripple Dress which glowed with a faint sacred white light, making everyone feel a rush of excitement. Qing Yu¡¯s looks weren¡¯t inferior to the two of them, but her aura was. ¡°The City Lordess has arrived!¡± Shortly after, there was an announcement that could be heard from the outside. Jiang Yi and the others quickly stood up to wee. Lu Ping had also attended the banquet in luxurious clothes, with a splendidly bundled-up hair, making her look hale and hearty. Once she walked in, she smiled wholeheartedly and said, ¡°Come,e, let us wee Young Master Lin and Young Lady Yu to be our guests at Sky Thunder City.¡± ¡°Hahaha...¡± An impressive-looking Young Master and a gorgeous Young Lady who had looksparable to Feng Luan walked in leisurely with their attendants. Once that Young Master walked in, his eyes immediately swept the hall; and when he took a nce at Jiang Xiaonu, his eyes lit up with a frightening glow. Hisughter came to a spontaneous stop while he stopped in his footsteps as well. His eyes radiated with brilliance like a demonic wolf that had found its prey. ... Chapter 741 - Live for a Hundred Years

Chapter 741

: Live for a Hundred Years

Young Master Lin had a single given name, Lin. He was one of the leading figures in the youth generation of the Lu n and had overwhelming talents. He was already at the Heaven Monarch Realm at the age of 21. He had recently been in seclusion for a year, hadprehended yet another middle-grade dao pattern, and had incredible speed in cultivation. He had been acknowledged as one of the five sessors of the Lu n by those elders, and if he didn¡¯t have bad moral conduct, he would already have been appointed as the Young n head. Young Lady Yu and Young Master Lin were cousin siblings, and she was entirely worthy to be the no.1 youngdy of the Lu n. Her father was the Lu n¡¯s current n Head, Lu Xun, and the future n Patriarch. Lu Xun only had one daughter, and Lu Yu¡¯s innate talent was ratherpetent¡ªwhile her looks and temperament were of the top ss. She, the daughter of the future n Patriarch, was definitely worthy to be the Lu n¡¯s no.1 youngdy. These two blue-blood nobilities had both been in seclusion recently and had both just exited from their seclusion. The two of them had more or less made some progress and had decided toe out to relieve their boredom. As for why would theye to Sky Thunder Ind, this question would be for... Lu Di! After the ck Wind Legion had been eradicated by Jiang Yi, Lu Di decided toe up with another n and decided to get someone to do his dirty work. This Young Master Lin was the one who would do it. A pity that when Lu Di returned to the White Dragon City, he realized that Young Master Lin had been in seclusion and had only exited recently. This was why Young Master Lin took such a long time before arriving. Young Master Lin started to scan around once he entered, and he had immediately found Jiang Xiaonu. Just from this point, it was obvious that he hade prepared; and the moment he saw Jiang Xiaonu, he felt that he didn¡¯te in vain. Lu Di didn¡¯t cheat him as Jiang Xiaonu was truly a top-ss beauty and... of a special race. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were also attracted towards Feng Luan and Jiang Xiaonu. More often than not, simrly outstanding beauties would pay extra attention todies who were on the same level as them. However, her eyes were quickly drawn over by Jiang Yi as it was a type of strength and charm to be able to possess three such bewitching beauties. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t disappoint her. After the reformation from the Destitute Dragon Grass, Jiang Yi had skin that would even make women envious. His had a wless figure and was even more appealing than Young Master Lin. Most importantly, it was his aura. Jiang Yi had a young and handsome appearance but had this middle-aged man¡¯s experienced presence. This itself was a contradiction which was like a poison that deeply attracted Lu Yu. It was a pity that Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance strength was too weak and only at the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm. Furthermore, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any fame and didn¡¯t look familiar, which obviously meant that he wasn¡¯t from any great n. Thus, Lu Yu only took a few nces before she disregarded him. If one didn¡¯t have strength or background¡ªno matter how handsome he was, he would only be a disy vase. Young Master Lin took a few nces at Jiang Xiaonu and quickly regained hisposure, and it seemed like the Lu n¡ªwhich was one of the 13 ns¡ªhad quite the upbringing. Young Master Lin let out a faint smile and elegantly turned towards Lu Ping andughed while speaking, ¡°Aunt Lu, are you not going to introduce me to your Sky Thunder City¡¯s talents and beauties?¡± Lu Ping revealed a smear of helplessness as she gave Jiang Yi an eye signal and smiled while introducing. ¡°These are Sky Thunder City¡¯s Commander Lu Pu... Commander Lu Feng. Young Master Lin, this person is even your lineage¡¯s. This is Lone Wolf, also known as Chief Jiang, the representative of the city¡¯s ves. This is Young Lady Feng Luan, Young Lady Qing Yu, who are both Chief Jiang¡¯s concubines. This is Young Lady Jiang Xiaonu, and... she is Lone Wolf¡¯s younger sister!¡± When Lu Ping introduced an individual, that person would bow with cupped hands, but when introducing Feng Luan, Jiang Xiaonu, and Qing Yu, Young Master Lin bowed first instead and greeted. ¡°Young Lady Feng, Young Lady Qing, Young Lady Jiang, I am Lu Lin; and it is an honor to know all of you.¡± The trio¡¯s expression changed slightly while Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s jade face turned cold. This Young Master Lin actually ignored Jiang Yi and directly spoke to the three of them. He had humiliated Jiang Yi, and the trio wasn¡¯t happy. Jiang Yi smiled lightly and gave the trio an eye signal. Lu Ping had already given him several eye signals for him to endure tonight no matter what happened. The threedies had no choice but to restrain their anger while Feng Luan spoke indifferently, ¡°It is us¡ªsisters¡¯ honor to know Young Master Lin.¡± Young Master Lin bowed slightly in response and was rather graceful in his bearing. Lu Ping ended the conversation and spoke, ¡°Young Master Lin, Young Lady Yu, please take your seats and have a taste of our Sky Thunder Ind¡¯s special delicacies and fine wine.¡± ¡°Hahaha, many thanks, Aunt Lu.¡± Lu Lin let out loudughter and walked towards the host seat together with Lu Yu and a group of guards. The two of them then sat down on the purple-gold tform while the guards sat at the purple-gold tforms behind them. After Lu Ping sat at a purple-gold tform on the right side of the host seat, she beckoned her hand for the alluringdies to start their dancing in the middle of the hall. With the musicians at the corner and aromatic incense in the hall, it looked like quite a decent banquet. Lu Ping smiled from ear to ear as she raised up to give a toast. ¡°Come,e. Let us toast to Young Master Lin and Young Lady Yu. The arrival of these two will bring light to our humble Sky Thunder City!¡± Lu Lin didn¡¯t put on any airs and rose up to respond with respect. ¡°Aunt Lu is too polite. Many thanks to everyone for your hard work in guarding Sky Thunder City. After I return to the n, I will surely report to the n¡¯s elder hall and rmend for your promotions.¡± Lu Lin finished his drink in a single gulp while Lu Yu took a reserved sip. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression maintained this faint smile as it was unknown if he was pleased or angered. Even when Lu Lin had been staring straight at Jiang Xiaonu, he didn¡¯t reveal any strange expressions. He knew clearly that... he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke this Young Master Lin. As long as he didn¡¯t go over the limit, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t be disrespectful. Feng Luan and the two otherdies didn¡¯t have any pleasant expressions as they remained emotionless and lowered their heads to eat the delicacies. Lu Lin had been toasting on the other side and drinking nonstop with the variousmanders while Lu Yu had been looking around, and it was unknown what was she thinking. ¡°Chief Jiang. Come, let me toast you!¡± Suddenly, Lu Lin raised his cup towards Jiang Yi from a distance and even used formalities. Everyone present got a shock while Jiang Yi let out a faint smile and rose up to reply, ¡°Young Master Lin is too polite. Just call me Lone Wolf. This toast is also from Lone Wolf to Young Master Lin.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lu Linughed heartily with extraordinary manners as he looked at Jiang Yi with admiration and said, ¡°A hero at such a young age. Chief Jiang is so young and could already represent the Sky Thunder City¡¯s ves. It is needless to say that you definitely have something special about you. Lin is fond of making friends with heroes like you. In the future, Chief Jiang can go and establish yourself in the White Dragon City. Lin will surely do everything to contribute to you.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± The whole crowd was bewildered. Lu Lin, who had such status, was actually so polite to Jiang Yi and even stately openly that he would support Jiang Yi? For him to develop in White Dragon City? Lu Lin was one of the most exceptional young masters of the Lu n¡¯s youth generation, and his authority wasn¡¯t something Lu Ping couldpare with. The strongest guard behind him and Lu Yu was at the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm, and it was imaginable how significant his position in the Lu n was. If things seemed strange, there must be a hidden agenda! Jiang Yi was indeed a talent, but apart from the people in Sky Thunder City, no one knew about his peculiarity. Since this was the case, why was Lu Lin treating Jiang Yi with such manners? The answer was obvious. Lu Lin was drawing out his bait for the bigger fish. He had a hidden agenda for this toast. He wanted Jiang Yi¡¯s woman! Jiang Yi let out a light smile and drank his all the wine in a single gulp before he replied Lu Lin with a calm expression, ¡°Many thanks for Young Master Lin¡¯s appreciation. Lone Wolf doesn¡¯t have such a big ambition. The White Dragon City has a crowd of experts, and if Lone Wolf is to go there, I will probably have to beg for food. I shall continue to make my living in Sky Thunder City. Of course, Lone Wolf will engrave Young Master Lin¡¯s passionate invitation in my heart.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± The atmosphere was getting awkward. Jiang Yi spoke beautifully, but his intention was obvious: ¡®You want my woman? No way.¡¯ Lu Linughed while Lu Yu had looked over and revealed a strange expression. The guards behind them had cold light shing in their eyes as Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even try to put on a show and directly rejected on the spot. Wasn¡¯t he giving any face to Young Master Lin? Didn¡¯t he know how to appreciate favors? Young Master Lin didn¡¯t drink the wine in his cup as he suddenly sat down. He had this resplendent smile as he said, ¡°Everyone has their own ambitions. There is no use trying if it is not meant to be. Lin has to express my regret. I hope that Chief Jiang will be able to live for a hundred years...¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Feng Luan and thedies¡¯ expression immediately altered as their eyes were filled with anger. Lu Lin¡¯s intention to threaten and his curse were too obvious. With Jiang Yi¡¯s current strength, he could live up to two hundred years old easily. Yet, Lu Lin said to live for a hundred years? Chapter 742 - Openly Asking for the Woman

Chapter 742: Openly Asking for the Woman

Jiang Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he gestured with his hand for everyone to stay calm. He then smiled and nodded towards Lu Lin and replied, ¡°Many thanks for Young Master Lin¡¯s blessings.¡± Young Master Lin no longer paid any attention to this side, not even taking a single look at Jiang Yi. He then mingled cheerfully with Lu Ping and the othermanders. The Lu n¡¯s young master was rather good at holding hisposure and was able to deal with such banquet with skill and ease. Jiang Yi sat silently at the side and had this smile on his face that didn¡¯t look like a smile. He had already clearly expressed his opinion earlier, and there wasn¡¯t a need to offend this Young Master Lin in any other way. Trying to strive for dominance would only bring in more trouble. This Young Master Lin was a true noble, and as long as he didn¡¯t overstep his boundaries, Jiang Yi would certainly give way. After two hours since the banquet started, Young Master Lin and Young Lady Yu had stood up and dismissed themselves. Jiang Yi took the opportunity to leave as well while the four of them walked out of the city lord residence. Qian Wanguan and the others were already waiting outside for them while looking at Jiang Yi with grave expressions. ¡°Let¡¯s return.¡± With a wave of his hand, Jiang Yi led the others back to the courtyard. He got everyone else to return and wait for orders while he brought Qian Wanguan, Feng Luan, and others into the courtyard. ¡°We might have encountered huge trouble!¡± Activating the barrier as soon as they entered the room, Jiang Yi spoke with a grave tone, ¡°This Young Master Lin might make a move at any moment. Thus, we have to make all the preparations and be ready to leave at any moment. Afterward, apart from Qian Wanguan, Feng¡¯er, Qing Yu, Xiaonu, and the Golden Flood Dragon will all enter the Thearch Pce. As soon as something is amiss, we will leave immediately and head for the Gods Bestow City.¡± ¡°But we do not have enough celestial stones!¡± Qian Wanguan spoke hesitantly. ¡°We have to leave even if we do not have enough!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We cannot start a battle with Young Master Lin and his people. Putting aside the peak-stage Heaven Monarch beside him, there are a few high-stage Heaven Monarchs as well. Even if we are able to kill him, we will suffer an all-out pursuit from the Lu n, and we will no longer be able to stay in Sin Ind. If we are able to depart for Gods Bestow City without having a conflict with them, we might be able to avoid having a feud with them.¡± ¡°En!¡± Feng Luan nodded and said, ¡°If it is truly not possible. We will leave immediately and not ride the Heaven Fate Ship. We will think of a way to intercept and kill two smaller mountain bandit groups, and that should give us enough celestial stones. However, it would be a little riskier this way. ¡°We will settle on this ce. All of you, enter the Thearch Pce. Wanguan, you are to follow me at all times and don¡¯t bother about the matters in the city. Hand them over to Yang Dong. ¡°Wanguan, write a letter and said that if we are to leave, everyone will listen to Yang Dong¡¯smand. As long as we leave, Lu Lin will not make things difficult for Yang Dong and the others. We will meet again if fate allows it.¡± Jiang Yi took out the Thearch Pce and put Feng Luan, Qing Yu, Jiang Xiaonu, and the Golden Flood Dragon in. Just as he was preparing to have a discussion with Qian Wanguan, the barrier outside shook a little. His eyes turned cold as he immediately deactivated the barrier and extended his divine senses. When he saw that it was Commander Lu Feng, he quickly led Qian Wanguan out to wee him inside. ¡°Commander Feng, quickly take a seat inside!¡± Jiang Yi politely weed Lu Feng inside, but Lu Feng didn¡¯t have a pleasant expression. He didn¡¯t even sit aftering in and looked around instead. He then sighed lightly and whispered, ¡°Chief Jiang, Lordess asked me to ry a message. Young Master Lin is willing to offer 100 million merits as the betrothal gift and wants to marry Young Lady Xiaonu as his concubine. Furthermore, he promised that you will be able to walk openly in the White Dragon Archipgo in the future. As long as you don¡¯t create any huge trouble, he guarantees your safety! In addition... Lordess¡¯ opinion is for you to consider carefully.¡± ¡°Here it is!¡± Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan looked at each other with an immense expression. If Lu Lin was just subtly hinting his intention, then right now, he was openly asking for the woman. Lu Ping obviously couldn¡¯t withstand this pressure; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have given her opinion. If Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t going toply¡ªeven if Lu Ping didn¡¯t stand on Lu Lin¡¯s side, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to watch on the sidelines. Furthermore, if a true young master of the Lu n wanted to y Jiang Yi, it would be an effortless task. Jiang Yi fell silent and only responded after more than five minutes. ¡°Commander Feng. Xiaonu is my little sister. Although Young Master Lin might be a mighty individual, you also saw that she isn¡¯t going to be pleased with this marriage. So could you give me some time? I would like to consider carefully and also asked my little sister¡¯s opinion... how about one month?¡± ¡°A month?¡± Lu Feng shook his head and said, ¡°One month will definitely be out of the question. At most, half a month. I will go and ry your information.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°I will have to trouble Commander Feng. I will pay a visit to City Lordesster on.¡± Lu Feng forced a smile and walked out. He then transmitted a message at the doors: ¡°Chief Jiang, you should look on the bright side for this matter. Young Master Lin has overwhelming talent has been internally determined as one of the five candidates for the Young n Head position. His future is limitless, and if you can create some ties with this matrimony, it will definitely be greatly beneficial for Chief Jiang¡¯s future development. Young Lady Xiaonu would have to marry eventually, and who else is there better to marry? There are plenty of Young Ladies that don¡¯t even have the qualification to marry Young Master Lin, right?¡± Lu Feng didn¡¯t know if Jiang Xiaonu was Jiang Yi¡¯s little sister or woman, but if it was someone else, he would already be congratting once he entered the doors. However, he had a little understanding of Jiang Yi and clearly knew that he was a person that values the rtionship and disliked such transactions for power and authority. Hence, the reason why he advised Jiang Yi like this. Bang! After Lu Feng went out, Jiang Yi activated the barrier in the courtyard and mmed the table in the room with a single hand. There was a muffled sound as the green wooden table was instantly turned into dust, scattering the ground with wood shavings. ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± Qian Wanguan had an extremely awful expression while Jiang Yi muttered for a moment before speaking, ¡°I will go look for Lu Pingter on and hear what she has to say before making a decision.¡± The two of them had a prudent discussion in the courtyard for four hours. When it was deep into the silent night, Jiang Yi then put Qian Wanguan into the Thearch Pce and went out. He then headed straight for the second floor of the city lord residence. ¡°Lordess, Lone Wolf seeks a meeting.¡± Outside of Lu Ping¡¯s room, Jiang Yi opened the doors once he finished announcing his intention. Lu Ping knew that Jiang Yi was going toe and had been waiting in the room for him. Buzz! After the doors closed, the restriction activated. Lu Ping beckoned for Jiang Yi to sit down and spoke before Jiang Yi could, ¡°Chief Jiang, I am truly helpless this time. Young Master Lin has made a beeline straight for your younger sister. Perhaps... someone is instigating it from behind. ¡°Young Master Lin¡¯s character is fine apart from the fact that he loves beauties of the special races. His indulgence has created manymotions in the past, but his grandfather is the n¡¯s Grand Elder. Hence... I am truly helpless about this matter. If you aren¡¯t going to hand her over, even I cannot protect you.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned dim as though he had epted his fate. He muttered and sighed before replying, ¡°I am fine on my side, but my little sister isn¡¯t willing so I will need some time to convince her. Also, Lordess... will she only be a concubine? Can¡¯t she be a First Wife or even a Common Wife?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Seeing Jiang Yi relenting, Lu Ping revealed a trace of a smile and exined, ¡°Chief Jiang, the Lu n is one of the 13 ns, and Young Master Lin is one of the top Young Masters of the youth generation. His First Wife will definitely need an equal background to him. Young Lady Xiaonu has no choice but to be a concubine.¡± ¡°So it is like this...¡± Jiang Yi looked rather disappointed and continued asking, ¡°Then, can¡¯t she be honorably married? If she isn¡¯t officially wedded and has to leave with Young Master Lin just like that, Xiaonu would rather die than get married.¡± ¡°This...¡± Lu Ping was in a difficult situation. In fact, Lu Lin was just giving Jiang Yi some face in saying that he wanted to marry Jiang Xiaonu. In the end, Lu Lin was just using 100 million merits to exchange for a toy. Why would he even trouble himself to officially marry Jiang Xiaonu? She waved her hand and said, ¡°You should go back and convince your little sister first. I will discuss with Young Master Lin on this matter tomorrow.¡± Jiang Yi bowed with cupped hands and dismissed himself. When back at his courtyard, he teleported Qian Wanguan out of the Thearch Pce and spoke in a cold expression, ¡°We will act ording to our earlier n. Since Lu Ping is so heartless, then don¡¯t me us for being faithless!¡± Chapter 743 - Lone Wolf and the Others… Escaped!

Chapter 743: Lone Wolf and the Others... Escaped!

On the second afternoon, Lu Ping summoned Jiang Yi and told him clearly that it was impossible to host a wedding banquet at White Dragon City; and it was impossible for Jiang Xiaonu to be the First Wife. Lu Lin had expressed his willingness to host a banquet in Sky Thunder City, and he would personally invite reputable Young Masters and Young Ladies from White Dragon City to witness this event, which was already giving Jiang Yi a lot of face. Jiang Yi still looked very disappointed and said that Jiang Xiaonu had yet to agree and required more time. Lu Ping indicated that it was fine, but this matter had to be settled in two weeks. She even stated that once this matter waspleted, she would be able to continue staying as the Sky Thunder City Lordess for another five more years. When that time came, she would be able to continue selling thunder stones with Jiang Yi and continued to rake in the profits. Jiang Yi revealed an ecstatic expression and had been going back and forth from his courtyard and the city lord residence for the next few days. Finally, on the fifth day, they had fixed the marriage and were going to host the wedding one monthter in Sky Thunder City. Lu Lin was exalted as he immediately took his guards and left. Lu Yu didn¡¯t leave and would leisurely stay around in the city and would even asionally observe the wonders in the thunder mountains and try toprehend some dao patterns. After Lu Yu left, the city regained its original serenity. Jiang Yi brought Jiang Xiaonu to continue cultivating at the thunder mountains and excavate thunder stones. Feng Luan and Qian Wanguan resumed their normal activities and maintained the city¡¯s matters. Everything looked very normal. Lu Ping had also let out a breath of relief, and she didn¡¯t dare to offend Lu Lin and wanted to please him instead. Lu Lin had promised her that once this matter was done, she would still be the next Sky Thunder City Lordess. Jiang Yi would seize the moment and excavate thunder stones during the day while he would enter the Union of Heaven and Man state toprehend the final type of dao pattern. His luck was rather good as he had finally achieved the entry stage for the final low-grade dao pattern in just sixteen days. The most difficult part inprehending dao pattern was reaching the entry stage. It was rather smooth sailing for thetter part, and one would be able toprehend the dao pattern with ease. During this period of time, Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t carry out any transactions. Lu Ping had given the orders and said that the wedding was approaching, and there must not be any mishaps. Lu Ping¡¯s meaning was obvious: before the wedding... no one was to leave Sky Thunder City. On the 19th day...! Jiang Yi, who was seated on the thunder ridge, opened his eyes suddenly. He had sessfullyprehended all nine types of low-grade dao pattern, and he simplycked the final fusion part. His eyes were radiating with lightning which swept across the thunder mountains while revealed a trace of regret. If he had more time, he would definitely be able to use the dao presence from the thunder mountains to fuse this high-grade dao pattern with ease. Without cultivating in the nearby vicinity of the thunder mountains, it would be much more troublesome to fuse this high-grade dao pattern. The wedding was near at hand, and Jiang Yi had no choice but to give up on the fusion. He closed his eyes again to tryprehending that trace of dao presence carefully and engrave this dao presence deep into his mind. Despite the fact that he would gradually forget this feeling, he should still have a clear recollection in a short period of time and would definitely be of assistance during the fusion. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± It was deep into the night. Jiang Yi flew up into the sky and withdrew the Thearch Pce into the ancient divine essence ring while he flew into the depths of the thunder ridge with lightning speed. Along the way, he was flying at his fastest speed and excavating thunder stones as soon as he saw it. After digging for an entire night, he flew towards the nearby vicinity of the thunder mountains at daybreak. He used the Fire Spirit Pearl to constantly collect the Thunder Fire outside the thunder mountains and guide them into his body to refine it using the power of the Nine Heaven Stars. When his Fire Spirit Pearl was filled with the refined Thunder Fire, the sun had already illuminated thends brightly. He collected all the thunder stones on the ground and took a deep look at the thunder mountains before flying towards Sky Thunder City. ¡°Chief Jiang!¡± Along the way, he encountered the martial artists that were on the way to collect the thunder stones. Jiang Yi smiled and greeted them while flying straight for Sky Thunder City. It was cold and cheerless in the city, and there weren¡¯t plenty of people around. Jiang Yi returned to his courtyard and saw that Feng Luan and Qian Wanguan were waiting for him in the hall. He asked in a heavy voice, ¡°Is everything arranged?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qian Wanguan nodded. Jiang Yi then put the two into the Thearch Pce and went out. He then led some men to the city lord residence before he walked up to the second floor by himself. Lu Ping had passionately received him and indicated that Lu Lin had already sent a message saying that he was on his way and would probably arrive by tonight or tomorrow. She also said that the wedding assembly had been set up, and even the nearby city lords woulde over to spectate. Jiang Yi expressed his gratitude repeatedly and discussed with Lu Ping for an entire afternoon before leaving at sunset. Buzz! Just as Jiang Yi left the city lord residence and arrived at his own courtyard, there was an intense spatial fluctuation that came suddenly from the thunder ridge. There was a thunderous dragon fluttering violently in the eastern sky while the weather had changed. A dreadful aura presence spread towards this ce, and all the people in the city could feel it. Swish! Swish! Swish! Lu Ping and the other peak-stage Heaven Monarch in the city lord residence immediately flew up to the sky, and so did the tenmanders of the city. Lu Ping roared with rage, ¡°Which bastard dared to attack the thunder mountains? If the Thunder Gathering Array is destroyed, everyone in the city will have to die!¡± Swish! Lu Ping and the other peak-stage Heaven Monarch turned into two streams of white light and burst towards the thunder mountains. The tenmanders¡¯ expression changed drastically and led their men to rush over there as well. Lu Ping was right. If the Thunder Gathering Array was destroyed, not only would all the ves in the city have to die, but Lu Ping and the others would also have to die. ¡°Niu Deng, quickly bring some men and go check!¡± Jiang Yi burst towards the sky and roared with rage. When Yang Dong and others soared to the sky, a ck letter was shot out from Jiang Yi along with a transmitted message: ¡°Check carefully before opening the sealed envelope!¡± Yang Dong felt a little strange. Why didn¡¯t Jiang Yi go over himself when such a huge incident had happened? Why did Jiang Yi give him a sealed envelope? However, Jiang Yi had already given his orders, and Yang Dong didn¡¯t dare to defy and quickly flew to the thunder mountains with his men. Swish! More than five minutester, Jiang Yi suddenly flew towards the western city guard, and when he saw someone trying to obstruct him, he angrily rebuked with a stern expression, ¡°Young Master Lin is here. I will go wee him first. You lot immediately go report to City Lordess and ask her to check carefully beforeing out of the city to wee Young Master Lin.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± There were nomanders at the city gates, and these low-rank guards were already intimidated by the incident at the thunder mountains. How would they dare to refute? They watched as Jiang Yi left in a daze while their minds were still hesitating, thinking why would Jiang Yi know that Young Master Lin wasing? Swish! Jiang Yi was flying at full speed, and it took him just 15 minutes to fly out of Sky Thunder Ind. Right at this moment, a sky-shaking roar echoed from the Sky Thunder City¡¯s direction. ¡°Lone Wolf, you dare to flee? Even if you escape to the ends of the world, you will definitely be dead...¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed loudly and poured his essence force into his voice and shouted, ¡°City Lordess! Since you are heartless, then I can only be faithless. I advise that you better don¡¯te chasing after me. Otherwise, you shall have to bear the consequences.¡± Chi! Chi! Finishing his statement, Jiang Yi¡¯s hands lit up with white light as he ripped the spatial zone and executed the Heaven Evasion. He had already scouted the nearby vicinity, and there weren¡¯t any experts nearby. Lu Ping and the others were still far away, and they had no way to judge how Jiang Yi escaped. Buzz! The spatial zone shook a little, and the crack quickly fused back. As the wilderness restored its original state, Jiang Yi had vanished without a trace. Swish! Swish! Momentster, two ck lights drew across the sky of Sky Thunder Ind. Lu Ping and the other peak-stage Heaven Monarch had flown over with angered expressions. The two of them extended out their divine senses to their limits but were unable to find traces of Jiang Yi? Swish! Swish! Swish! The tenmanders led a group of guards and followed up quickly. There wasn¡¯t anything major that happened at the thunder mountains as it was merely two low-stage Vajra Realm experts attacking the thunder mountains which caused a bacsh from Thunder Gathering Array. The two had already been killed by the thunderbolts, and Lu Ping only realized it when she hurried over. This was actually Jiang Yi¡¯s n to lure her away from him. Swish! Swish! Right at this moment, there was a sky-piercing sound that came from the distant skies as dozens of luxurious carriages flew over rapidly. The one at the front was an impressive-looking Young Master, and if it wasn¡¯t Lu Lin, who else could it be? The flying carriage quickly approached as Lu Lin knitted his brows and asked, ¡°Aunt Lu, what happened? I felt an intensive spatial fluctuation from far away...¡± When Lu Ping took a nce and saw countless flying carriages, only to realize that they were all the young masters anddies from the major ns in White Dragon Archipgo. She had an expression that looked even worse than when her father had passed away. She clenched her teeth and spoke in a wailing voice, ¡°Young Master Lin, this old one is useless. Lone Wolf and the others... escaped!¡± Chapter 744 - You Must Survive

Chapter 744: You Must Survive

¡°What?¡± Instantly, Lu Lin¡¯s handsome face started twitching. Jiang Yi had escaped? Wouldn¡¯t that mean Jiang Xiaonu had also escaped? He had invited countless rich and powerful young masters anddies from the White Dragon Archipgo to attend the wedding. Yet, his bride had actually run away? What was there to see in this wedding? Were they supposed to see Young Master Lin making a joke out of himself? ¡°You sure?¡± Lu Lin¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked once again. He could no longer maintain his demeanor when he saw theplexion of Lu Ping and the others had nodded their head gloomily. He exploded out in rage, ¡°Are all of you trash? Lu Ping, you two are in the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. Yet, a Vajra Realm martial artist had escaped from your grasp? Don¡¯t tell me they know how to ascend to heaven or dig deep into the earth?¡± Lu Ping turned sullen and exined, ¡°Young Master Lin, this Lone Wolf is too crafty. He sent two suicidal to attack the thunder mountains, causing all of us to be drawn over. After that, he escaped from the Sky Thunder Ind immediately. They had already disappeared by the time we pursued over. The instant they had started to escape, this old one was about to bring people over to pursue him as well!¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Chase after him immediately. Don¡¯t evere back if you can¡¯t find him.¡± Lu Lin roared and his gaze swept out towards the several flying carriages behind him before shouting, ¡°Uncle Fan, you are also to bring your men to search a perimeter of a million miles immediately. That kid is in the Vajra Realm, and one of his women is only in the lower stages of Heaven Monarch Realm. He couldn¡¯t have escaped far. Capture them alive if you managed to discover them.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Lin¡¯s peak-stage Heaven Monarch bodyguard sped his fist before turning into a hawk and flew towards the north. The remaining bodyguards had also flown off in other directions as they searched the area. ¡°All of you, go and search as well. Capture anyone you see suspicious!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. To y tricks on Big Brother Lin is the same as ying tricks on us. Scatter out, all of you. Set up an inescapable within the perimeter of a million miles. You must capture this group of bastards back.¡± Many of the White Dragon Archipgo¡¯s young masters anddies in the flying carriages behind had also ordered their own bodyguards to join the search as well. Today, all of them had been invited over to attend the wedding. Instead, they saw Lu Lin making a joke out of himself. If Lu Lin wasn¡¯t the Young Master of the Lu n, they would definitely jeer at him incessantly. At this moment¡ªalthough they couldn¡¯t help butugh, they still needed to give Lu Lin some face. Swish! Swish! Close to a thousand of Heaven Monarchs turned into streams of light as they shot out in all directions. They started to search the radius of a few million miles with their fastest speed. Besides, Jiang Yi and the others weren¡¯t really that strong. He would never be able to escape with so many of them searching for him unless he was able to escape to the heavens or deep into the earth. ... ¡°Chief Jiang had escaped?¡± The Sky Thunder City was in an uproar. A lot of them had already heard that Lu Lin wished to forcefully marry Jiang Xiaonu and for this period of time, they were all preparing for the grand wedding. Originally, everyone thought that Jiang Yi had yielded to it. Unexpectedly, he was actually so courageous to actually y a fool out of the Lu n¡¯s true young master? Immediately, Yang Dong took out a sealed envelope and discovered a spatial ring and letter within. He took a glimpse at it and revealed a smear of disappointment and regret as he handed it over to Niu Deng beside him. ¡°All my brothers, when you read this letter, I have already left. I¡¯m very sorry for not being able to bring you along. It¡¯s because... all of you would be in greater danger if you are to follow me. The instant I decided to leave, I¡¯m foreordained to break off all rtions with the Lu n and would be hunted by Lu Lin, Lu Ping, and others. Sin Ind might be very big, but all of you should be very clear about how strong the 13 ns are. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. All of you shouldn¡¯t be implicated if you acted a bit more low-profile. Yang Dong, after I leave, you are to take over my position. If Lu Ping wishes to cooperate with you... you can cooperate with her. However, you have to be careful of her silencing you after the coboration is over. All of my brothers... I¡¯m very honored to get acquainted with all of you and am very sorry for not being able to continue fighting alongside all of you. Yang Dong, help me to look after Xiao Hong. I didn¡¯t aplish what Big Sister Bell had entrusted me with, and I will apologize to her personally if there was an opportunity in the future. Once again, I¡¯m apologizing to all of you. There are a hundred million celestial stones within the spatial ring. Yang Dong, distribute them; and if there¡¯s a chance, let¡¯s drink and chat happily again!¡± It wasn¡¯t handwritten by Jiang Yi, but the tone was Jiang Yi¡¯s and was extremely sincere. Very likely, Qian Wanguan had written it with Jiang Yi narrating it. When Niu Deng finished reading it, he gave out a long sigh before turning around and wiped his tears. Both of them had followed Jiang Yi for a year. Jiang Yi was extremely true and affectionate towards them and had never once seen them as his subordinates. Their rtions weren¡¯t like brothers but one that had surpassed it. Furthermore, both of them weren¡¯t cold-blooded and heartless. Naturally, they would be able to feel it. Now that Jiang Yi had left, Yang Dong and Niu Deng did not me Jiang Yi at all even though he didn¡¯t bring them along with him. Rather, they felt an ineffable sadness. Perhaps, they would never have any more chances to meet this miraculous youth ever again. A brother... that was a lot younger than them. ¡°Chief Jiang. You must survive and continue to live well!¡± Simultaneously, both of them ced one of their hands onto their chest and bowed slightly. They looked towards the northwest sky and sent Jiang Yi off as they prayed silently. ... Indeed, Jiang Yi was able to escape to the heavens and into the earth. At this very moment, he was executing the Heaven Evasion divine skill. He had already discussed it over with Qian Wanguan the day he had decided to escape. This time, they could only take a risk and escape using the Heaven Evasion. Otherwise, everyone would die tragically. There must be no expert around when they execute the Heaven Evasion. Otherwise, their identity would be revealed very easily. When that happened, experts from various ns would hunt him down and plunder his treasures. Therefore, Qian Wanguan decided to let two soul ves attacked the thunder mountains which would draw away Lu Ping¡¯s attention. Jiang Yi executed the Heaven Evasion towards the south as he wanted to head over to the Blue Dragon Archipgo. He wasn¡¯t going there to look for Zhan Wushuang or Yun Fei. Rather, he intended to use this route to head over to the Gods Bestow Ind. Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei had already resided within the Blue Dragon Archipgofortably, and no one knew their identities. They would be extremely safe within the city as well. He would only bring both of them over unless he had confirmed his safety within the Gods Bestow City. There were 13 ns within the Gods Bestow Tribe. The nine weaker ns ruled nine different archipgoes individually. Meanwhile, the remaining strongest four ns governed the Gods Bestow Ind together. Nine dragons seizing the pearl. The nine dragons were the nine big archipgoes, and the pearl referred to the Gods Bestow Ind. The Gods Bestow Ind was very big and was a treasurednd that had the densest heaven and earth essence force. The Lu n¡¯s influence would be extremely weak over there. Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan had analyzed it carefully. If they were able to enter the city, purchased a house, and reside within it, Lu Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them even if he knew that they were in the Gods Bestow City. He would use the Heaven Evasion along the way and wouldn¡¯t dare to travel too far every time he executed it as it might attract the peak stage Heaven Monarchs¡¯ attention if he was to travel across a city identally. He would be finished if they were to jolt him out from the spatial zone. Therefore, he could only execute the Heaven Evasion for less than an hour as he traveled across more than twenty million miles before ripping out from the spatial zone. Once he exited, he swept his divine senses around his surroundings and let out a long breath after confirming there were no cities and experts nearby. ording to calctions, he had already reached the Blue Dragon Archipgo¡¯s territory; and it was definitely impossible for Lu Ping and the others to chase after him. However, he didn¡¯t dare to be too careless and continued to fly towards the south quickly. He located an uninhabited small ind and took out a ck long gown as he shrouded his body within. Only after doing so did he continue to fly towards the south. Swish! Swish! Swish! After flying for several tens of thousands of miles, several hundred martial artists flew over when he passed by a small ind. All of them locked onto him with surging murderous intent while a low-stage Heaven Monarch leader roared, ¡°Hand over your ancient divine essence ring and all of your treasures, and I shall spare your life.¡± ¡°Mountain bandits?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrows pricked up while his divine senses extended out to the ind. After confirming that there were no experts concealed within, he streaked across the vast sky and flew towards the mountain bandits without saying a word. ¡°Stop or you shall be killed without mercy!¡± The mountain bandits¡¯ eyes were filled with astonishment as they were thinking if this kid was a fool? Putting aside the fact that he was traveling in the Gods Bestow Tribe alone, he didn¡¯t try to escape when intercepted and rushed for his death instead? ... Chapter 745 - Illusion Moon Stone

Chapter 745: Illusion Moon Stone

Chi! Chi! Jiang Yi quickly informed them as he wasn¡¯t a fool. The Thearch Pce shed in his hand while Feng Luan appeared immediately and released her darkness dao pattern, enveloping the entire surroundings. At the same time, 36 soul swords appeared from his be and shot out like 36 des of death. Who knew if any heaven-defying experts were hiding in the nearby vicinity? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to release his Thunder Fire which might immediately expose his identity. Moreover... he wasn¡¯t in the Sky Thunder Ind anymore. It was best to use as little Thunder Fire as possible. Unless absolutely crucial, he wouldn¡¯t dare to use the Thunder Fire. Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong! This group of mountain bandits belonged to the smallest size of mountain bandit groups, which had only a single Heaven Monarch martial artist. How were they going to withstand against Jiang Y¡¯s soul swords? As the 36 red lights flew over¡ªapart from that low-stage Heaven Monarch, the rest of them died after their soul spirits crumbled as they fell powerlessly. That low-stage Heaven Monarch wanted to attack, but he felt a sh of red light in front of his eyes as six soul swords buried into his be. Then again, they simply hovered in his soul spirit sea and didn¡¯t attack. This Heaven Monarch knelt down immediately and howled, ¡°My lord, I surrender! Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want any soul ves, and he didn¡¯t have a need for Heaven Monarchs of this ss. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t kill him because he wanted to ask something. He asked in a heavy voice, ¡°What is this ce? Is there anyrge inds in the nearby vicinity?¡± The Heaven Monarch replied quickly, ¡°My lord. This ce is the Blue Dragon Archipgo, and in a million miles to the south is the Blue Light Ind.¡± ¡°Blue Light Ind?¡± Jiang Yi nodded silently. Qian Wanguan had a map of the Gods Bestow Tribe, and he was quite knowledgeable towards the nearby surroundings. The Blue Light Ind was considered arger ind in the Blue Dragon Archipgo. Theoretically, there should be a merchant association like the Red Sun Merchant Association on the ind where he could ride the Heaven Fate Ship to head towards the Gods Bestow Ind. He paused for a moment and inquired again. ¡°Is there anyrge merchant association in the Blue Light Ind? Is there any Heaven Fate Ship which I can use to travel safely across the Blue Dragon Archipgo?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The Heaven Monarch nodded and replied, ¡°In the northernmost seaside of the Blue Light Ind, there is a giant mountain peak; and there is a ck market called the Zither Fort. My lord can ride the Heaven Fate Ships there, which is the stronghold of Zither Moon Merchant Association.¡± ¡°En, alright, you can die now!¡± Jiang Yi spoke with a cold voice and controlled the six soul swords to smash into the Heaven Monarch¡¯s soul spirit. This Heaven Monarch was very weak and didn¡¯t have any countermeasures for soul spirit attacks. His soul spirit crumbled in just over a few dozen attacks. His body then fell powerlessly and sshed waves in the seawater at the bottom. Buzz! As the ck cloud gradually faded, Feng Luan and Jiang Yi floated in mid-air. Jiang Yi then flew down to collect all the ancient divine essence rings and tossed them to Feng Luan before the duo flew towards the south. It was reckoned that the Blue Light Ind was very close, and the duo didn¡¯t encounter any more mountain bandits along the way. After flying for one hour, there was a giant ind that appeared at the front. It was slightly smaller than the White Tiger Ind, and the two of them could see a giant mountain peak in the distance. Buzz! The Thearch Pce shed as Jiang Yi teleported Qian Wanguan and the Golden Flood Dragon out. He looked at Qian Wanguan and asked, ¡°Wanguan, do you know of the Zither Moon Merchant Association?¡± ¡°Of course I know them!¡± Qian Wanguan nodded and said, ¡°That merchant association is muchrger than the Red Sun Merchant Association. The Zither Moon Association is considered famous in the Gods Bestow Tribe. Boss, why are you asking this for?¡± Jiang Yi pointed to the mountain peak at the front and said, ¡°That mountain peak ahead might be the stronghold of the Zither Moon Merchant Association. We will go over and scout the ceter on.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes lit up. If it was truly the Zither Moon Merchant Association, it would truly be much safer for everything to journey to the Gods Bestow Ind. Swish! Swish! Four figures burst through the sky while Jiang Yi used his divine senses to sweep the giant mountain peak ahead. However, he couldn¡¯t notice anything; and it was obvious that the mountain peak had a powerful illusion zone. Jiang Yi closed his eyes and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state. As expected, he discovered a slight restriction ripple ahead. He opened his eyes and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The trio followed Jiang Yi and flew to the top of the mountain peak. This mountain peak was over three kilometers tall, and one of the sides was by the sea. As the torrential waves crashed onto the cliffs, it would let out the sound of raging waves. Swish! Swish! Swish! Once Jiang Yi and his group approached the mountain peak, a few dozen Heaven Monarchs flew out after a white sh of light. One of the middle-stage Heaven Monarchs shouted, ¡°Halt. This is the Zither Fort, unrted people aren¡¯t allowed inside.¡± Jiang Yi and the others paused in the air while Qian Wanguan smiled and flew over to converse with the middle-stage Heaven Monarch. Just a short momentter, Qian Wanguan waved to Jiang Yi and others while saying, ¡°Boss, we can enter now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As everyone flew forward, there was a white sh which was followed by a drastic change in scenery. The mountain peak was filled with neat and orderly small castles that were surrounded by beautiful scenery like a rooftop garden. ¡°Boss, this side!¡± Qian Wanguan led the way and brought everyone into a small castle. Once he entered, he spoke excitedly, ¡°Boss, the Zither Moon Merchant Association has Heaven Fate Ships that can bring us directly to the Gods Bestow Ind. However, the price is a little more expensive, and it will arrive one dayter.¡± ¡°No, we are not going to the Gods Bestow Ind!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°We will go to the ck Dragon Archipgo first then detour to the Gods Bestow Ind. I reckon that Lu Lin and the others would be obstructing us outside the Gods Bestow Ind. If he was leading the people there, the Zither Moon Merchant Association will not give us any face. He is a Young Master of the 13 ns.¡± ¡°Boss¡¯ thinking makes sense!¡± Qian Wanguan pondered for a moment and agreed. ¡°Then we will ride the Heaven Fate Ship to leisurely travel around the Gods Bestow Tribe, and find a small city to reside in for about a year. Lu Lin¡¯s men couldn¡¯t possibly be waiting outside the Gods Bestow Ind forever, right? Furthermore, if we are to constantly switch Heaven Fate Ships, Lu Lin and his men will never be able to find us. En... Boss and the others rest up first. I will go and find information before deciding our travel route.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. He then let Jiang Xiaonu and Qing Yu out to avoid worrying them. The rest of the people rested in the main hall while Qian Wanguan returned after half a day. Once Qian Wanguan returned, he grinned andughed. ¡°Boss, I got a few brilliant stuff.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows raised up while Qian Wanguan¡¯s body shed with white light as he turned drastically into a delicate and pretty beauty. When Jiang Yi and others saw it, they got goosebumps. ¡°No... this is just a diversion!¡± Jiang Yi extended out his divine senses and noticed something hazy on Qian Wanguan¡¯s body. He should have relied on some treasure to change his outer appearance. Buzz! Qian Wanguan¡¯s body shed with white light again as he turned into a middle-aged man. He grinned and said, ¡°Boss, I got a few Illusion Moon Stone which can put up a small illusion zone around the body. As long as the opposition isn¡¯t a martial artist with a powerful soul spirit or a high-stage Heaven Monarch, no one will be able to see through our real appearance.¡± ¡°This is indeed great stuff!¡± Jiang Yi nodded with silent approval. This world truly possessed brilliant wonders. He received one of the ck-colored stones from Qian Wanguan and refined it easily by revolving his essence force around it. With a thought in his mind, his body shed with white light. There weren¡¯t any changes to his body, but Feng Luan and the others saw Jiang Yi turn into an old and gray-haired elderly. ¡°This thing is a little expensive, and I only bought three of them. Big Sister Feng should refine one, too. In the future, when the three of us venture out, Xiaonu, Big Sister Qing, and the Golden Flood Dragon should stay inside the Thearch Pce.¡± Jiang Yi handed one of the stones to Feng Luan, and Qian Wanguan started to exin. ¡°Boss, I have already decided on the travel route. We will ride the Heaven Fate Ship tomorrow and switch to another ship at the Blue Soil Ind which heads towards the ck Dragon Archipgo. It will bring us straight to the ck Dragon City where we will depart using the teleportation array. Once we reach the ck Sun City which is at the south of the ck Dragon Archipgo, we will ride another Heaven Fate Ship which will bring us to the Purple Dragon Archipgo. Finally, we will reside in the Purple Jade City in the Purple Dragon Archipgo for half a year...¡± ¡°Alright, alright. You just have to make the arrangements with Feng¡¯er!¡± Jiang Yi got dizzy from all the listening. Qian Wanguan and Feng Luan were much more knowledgeable about the Gods Bestow Tribe than him. There would definitely be no problems if they were the ones making the arrangement. ¡°We still don¡¯t have enough celestial stones. It seems like we have to find ways to hunt some mountain bandits when we reach the Purple Dragon Archipgo!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was thinking of another matter. They already didn¡¯t have enough celestial stones, and before they left, he even gave Yang Dong and the others 100 million celestial stones while the cost of this journey was also very expensive. When they settled down in a small city, he had to find ways to get celestial stones; otherwise, they would never meet the requirements to stay in Gods Bestow City. ¡°Gods Bestow City!¡± When thinking about Gods Bestow City, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was apprehensive and excited. He wondered what else would happen after he went to the Gods Bestow City. Chapter 746 - Human-Shaped Treasure Demon

Chapter 746: Human-Shaped Treasure Demon

¡°Can¡¯t find them?¡± In Sky Thunder City, Lu Lin smashed a purple gold tform with rage. That purple gold tform was forged entirely with purple gold but was smashed into smithereens by a single palm of his. It was the tenth day, and the near 1000 Heaven Monarchs had already searched the nearby ten million miles radius but still couldn¡¯t see Jiang Yi¡¯s shadow. Lu Ping had no choice but to return and report, which caused Lu Lin¡¯s restrained rage topletely explode. He yelled out hysterically. ¡°Uncle Fan, send a message back to Uncle Rong back in the n. Ask him to mobilize the Lu n¡¯s intelligence hall and track them. Lu Ping, bring me all the information you have on Jiang Yi and others. Even if they escaped to the corners of the world, I must find them. Otherwise, I¡ªLu Lin¡ªwill not be able to continue establishing myself in the Gods Bestow Tribe.¡± Lu Ping¡¯s eyes contracted. If the Lu n was to make use of the intelligence department, would they actually find out that Jiang Yi was actually selling thunder stones with her? However, Lu Lin was already extremely mad from this matter so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She simply hoped that Qian Wanguan had been discreet enough and didn¡¯t leave any evidence behind. ¡°Someone, go seize all of Lone Wolf¡¯s subordinates. Interrogate them and find out about Lone Wolf¡¯s information.¡± Lu Lin turned around and gave another order which caused Lu Ping¡¯s heart to shudder. If those people couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure had spat out all the information pertaining to Jiang Yi and her, she would be done for. She quickly responded, ¡°Young Master Lin, I am familiar with Lone Wolf¡¯s subordinates. I will send my men to round them up for interrogation.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing it now?¡± Lu Lin red at Lu Ping. Had Lu Ping¡¯s backer not been a Lu n¡¯s elder, he would have already killed Lu Ping ten days ago. Dozens of young masters anddies were residing in the city lord residence, and he was utterly humiliated. ¡°Cousin Brother!¡± After Lu Ping and the others dismissed themselves, Lu Yu¡ªwho was sitting by the side¡ªsuddenly spoke. ¡°If you want to capture this person, I advise you to contact the Young Masters and Ladies from the other ns. Since this person has escaped, he certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to stay in the White Dragon Archipgo. He might have escaped to the Blue Dragon Archipgo in the south or the Green Dragon Archipgo in the north. Perhaps... the Gods Bestow Ind!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lu Lin¡¯s eyes shed with cold light as he said, ¡°I will go contact the Young Masters from the other ns to help track him down. This bastard is too wicked. How could he actually escape under the eyes of so many people? Could he truly know how to escape to heaven or down into the earth?¡± Young Master Lin was cursing as he strutted out. Lu Yu¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered consistently while her cherry lips opened slightly and muttered, ¡°Red hair? Escaping to heaven and into the earth? Heaven Evasion divine skill? The surname of Jiang? It is rumored that he even possesses a pseudo-divine artifact¡ªred battle armor? Could he be... Jiang Yi?¡± As the no.1 youngdy of the Lu n, Lu Yu¡¯s expectation was set higher than anyone else. A normal male wouldn¡¯t even enter her sights, but Jiang Yi¡¯s name wasn¡¯t a regr name! She had a detailed collection of information of all the elite young masters in the Gods Bestow Tribe. She was also very clever as she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to decide her own marriage as her partner had to have a matching status. Hence, she gathered all the information of those reputable young masters, which would allow her to make a choice in advance. Jiang Yi¡¯s name had been very famous for a period of time in the Gods Bestow Tribe as the 13 ns of Sin Ind were more than happy to hear the Nine Thearchs ns suffering humiliation. Jiang Yi was very young, and his name was already renowned in the East Imperial Continent. This made many of the youngdies in the 13 ns pay attention to him. Thus, when Lu Yu obtained a portion of the information that was rted to Jiang Yi, she immediately had suspicions. ¡°Sigh...¡± After thinking for a moment, Lu Yu¡¯s eyes turned dimmed as Jiang Yi had thoroughly offended Lu Lin and could no longer stay in the Lu n. Even if Lone Wolf was that Jiang Yi, he would only be an enemy. Furthermore... Jiang Yi might be very famous in the East Imperial Continent, but his status was still not worthy for her. ... When Lu Lin made use of the Lu n¡¯s influence, the entire White Dragon Archipgo was in an uproar as many of the factions that relied on Lu n had all mobilized. The entire White Dragon Archipgo had been turned upside down. At the same moment, there were countless people in the nearby archipgoes that had mobilized. Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts were exposed in just two weekster as the Zither Moon Merchant Association had sold out Jiang Yi¡¯s information. However¡ª Jiang Yi and his group had switched to another Heaven Fate Ship that belonged to other merchant associations and entered the ck Dragon City. The ck Dragon City was too massive, and when Jiang Yi and his group entered the city, they didn¡¯t even pop a bubble. Moreover, the information stated that Qian Wanguan had purchased three Illusion Moon Stones at Zither Fort. Hence, no one knew what appearance they had after they entered the city. If they wanted to do a detailed search... the ck Dragon City had a few hundred million poptions. No one would be able to conduct such a search unless it was the Gu n Patriarch who dictated the ck Dragon Archipgo. Even if the Gu n Patriarch was to give the orders, countless people were traveling in and out of the ck Dragon City every single day. If Jiang Yi and his people had used the Illusion Moon Stone to disguise themselves, who would be able to track them? After searching for an entire month, Lu Lin ordered everyone to stop the search. The Gods Bestow Tribe was too huge, and if Jiang Yi didn¡¯t take the initiative to appear or expose his tracks, there was no way to find him. Yang Dong, Niu Deng, and the others were released after suffering some physical torture. Lu Ping didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly as she was afraid Jiang Yi might receive news if they were to be tortured to death. When that happened, Jiang Yi might just reveal all the information of them selling thunder stones. Jiang Yi was already being pursued by the Lu n so it didn¡¯t really matter, but she was going to be in a miserable state. The Lu n rules were strict. It was needless to say that she would be executed, but her lineage might also be implicated. After Lu Lin and Lu Yu left, those young masters anddies all rode their flying carriages and returned. The incident of Lu Lin and Lone Wolf had quickly spread out throughout the White Dragon Archipgo. The rest of the young masters anddies from the 13 ns were also treating this as a great joke. Lu Lin was extremely sullen, but he had no other way. He had no choice but to silently sent out a statement to the various influential merchant associations. If they were to discover Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts, he would reward 100 million celestial stones. If they could kill him, the reward would be 300 million celestial stones. If they captured him alive, the reward would be 500 million celestial stones! Once this news was out, there was a hugemotion as the various mountain bandit legions had also received Jiang Yi and his group¡¯s information. Especially Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire, Feng Luan¡¯s darkness dao pattern, and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s Dream Ripple Dress. All this information had been disseminated, and Jiang Yi and his groups had all turned into human-shaped treasure demons that were filled with celestial stones. In fact! Lu Lin had also suspected Jiang Yi¡¯s identity as the information he had collected had all matched Jiang Yi¡¯s profile. The same red hair, the same age, the same appearance strength, the same Fire Cloud Armor, and most importantly... Heaven Evasion. For Jiang Yi to suddenly reach the Blue Dragon Archipgo, there was no other exnation apart from the Heaven Evasion divine skill. Despite the fact that he had guessed Jiang Yi¡¯s identity¡ªdespite the fact that Jiang Yi had once humiliated the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ young masters, Lu Lin¡¯s determination to kill Jiang Yi had remained unchanged. Since when did he have to suffer such humiliation from the time he was born until now? Jiang Yi was currently in Purple Jade City of the Purple Dragon Archipgo! Qian Wanguan and Feng Luan had made a very meticulous arrangement as they switched several Heaven Fate Ships that belonged to several merchant associations. They then spent a generous sum of celestial stones to utilize the teleportation array in ck Dragon City. At the same time, they made use of the Illusion Moon Stone to change their appearance andid a low profile all the way until they reached the small Purple Jade City in the central part of the Purple Dragon Archipgo. Qian Wanguan had already used the celestial stones to exchange for plenty of merits, and it only cost 100,000 merits to purchase a courtyard in the Purple Jade City, which was just a drop in the ocean for them. After everyone entered the main hall, they activated the restriction of the courtyard and never took a step outside. The city had strict rules that no one was to scout another individual¡¯s courtyard¡ªnot even the guards of the city were allowed to do it. If anyone was discovered to be doing so, they would be executed without negotiation. Jiang Yi took out the Thearch Pce and ced it in the courtyard. He used Qian Wanguan¡¯s illusion stone to set up an illusion zone so even if someone was to scout inside, they wouldn¡¯t be able to discover anything unless they looked very carefully. He then went into the Thearch Pce with Feng Luan and the others while leaving the Golden Flood Dragon to guard outside by himself. The Golden Flood Dragon was seated near the Thearch Pce, and if there were any situations, he would immediately notify Jiang Yi while thetter would use the Heaven Evasion to escape. ¡°Feng¡¯er, all of you will stay here. Xiaonu, go into seclusion and cultivate. Wanguan, you should also continue toprehend the soul spirit dao pattern shards. We will stay in this city for a year, and after all themotion is over, we will figure out another method to get more celestial stones and head to Gods Bestow City!¡± After Jiang Yi gave his instructions, he entered a room to seclude himself and cultivate. He had to fuse that high-grade dao pattern before his memory of the dao presence in the thunder mountains vanished. ¡°The thunder mountains had been baptized by the thunderbolts of hundreds of thousands of years. It had naturally produced a dao presence. I wonder how powerful it would be after this high-grade dao pattern has been fused.¡± Jiang Yi muttered with an expectant expression and closed his eyes to enter a meditative state. Chapter 747 - Young Master… You Really are a Genius

Chapter 747: Young Master... You Really are a Genius

¡°Power of Thunder, Power of Fire, Power of Light, Power of Darkness, Power of Destruction, Power of Life, Power of Wind, Power of Metal... Power of Earth. How am I going to fuse these nine different low-grade dao patterns? Can nine different attributed dao patterns be fused?¡± Nine different low-grade dao patterns appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, which were the nine different dao patterns that heprehended at the thunder mountains. That was incorrect... he actuallyprehended eight types of dao pattern at the thunder mountains as he had alreadyprehended the Power of Fire dao pattern back at the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. These nine different attributed dao patterns were the most fundamental dao pattern of the various attributes, and all of them were the lowest grade attribute dao patterns. Jiang Yi had split up the dao presence that he had sensed at the thunder mountains andprehended them separately before thinking of a method to fuse them. Right now, he was preparing to make a fusion. However... The separation part was easy, but the fusing part was extremely difficult. Just like a giant rope, it was easy for anyone to split it up into nine smaller ropes; but it was considerably difficult to twine them back together perfectly. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary twining process... but aplete fusion. ¡°Let me firstprehend that trace of dao presence! Then I will take a closer look at how they are all fused together.¡± Jiang Yi entered the Union of Heaven and Man state. When he was in this state, he would be blended into heaven and earth, allowing him to be more intimate with the various elemental attributes¡ªallowing him toprehend and fuse dao patterns easily. His mind appeared with that dao presence from the thunder mountains. He was carefully sensing, inferring, and verifying it. He was a little disappointed as... he was no longer in the nearby vicinity of the thunder mountains, making it his recollection of the dao presence very hazy. He couldn¡¯t even recall many crucial areas. Two hours, one day, five days... The dao presence in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was getting even more indistinct, and he had no choice but to give it up. He then followed the hazy thought in his heart and slowly fused the Power of Thunder and the Power of Fire. ¡°Thunder can produce fire. There is no problem in fusing the Power of Thunder and the Power of Fire, but how am I going to fuse it with the other dao patterns? ¡°Light and dark, destruction and life are both opposing attributes. How am I going to fuse them? ¡°The Power of Wind, Earth, and Metal are three irrelevant powers. How am I going to fuse them? ¡°It is already a huge headache to fuse two different dao patterns. Do I actually have to fuse nine?¡± After thinking for a moment, Jiang Yi felt his head aching and simply decided to not bother about it. He decided to first fuse the Power of Thunder and Fire before anything else. He had consumed plenty of energy elixirs, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if he didn¡¯t eat or drink for a few years. He was fully concentrated onprehending the dao patterns as there was nothing else more important than the dao patterns. He no longer had any more chances to visit Sky Thunder Ind so it was impossible for him to collect more Thunder Fire. Once he consumed all the Thunder Fire, he would not be able to release the Thunder Fire Divine Shield, which would cause a drastic decline in hisbat strength. Time flowed like water as three months had passed in the blink of an eye! The incident at the White Dragon Archipgo side had already calmed down. Many mountain bandits had great goals and aspirations to find Jiang Yi and his group, but after searching for three months without any results, they found it boring. Sin Ind was too massive, and the poption of the ce was around a few hundred billion. There were at least tens of thousands of cities, and there were mountain bandits hidden outside the cities. Wanting to find Jiang Yi was no different from searching for a needle in a haystack. The rest of the great ns¡¯ young masters anddies didn¡¯t bother either. After all, they were not the one that got humiliated and were merely responding just to give some face to Lu Lin. It would be best to find and kill him, but they didn¡¯t put in any effort to look for Jiang Yi and his group. ¡°Lu Lin, you are the one to be med!¡± In the Thearch Pce which was situated in a courtyard of the Purple Jade City, Jiang Yi helplessly opened his eyes and cursed. If it wasn¡¯t because of Lu Lin¡¯s incident, he would definitely be able to fuse this high-grade dao pattern if he could continue to stay a few more months at the thunder mountains. He would also obtain enough celestial stones to reside in Gods Bestow City. It had been three months. He had sessfully fused the Power of Thunder and the Power of Fire. However, it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t fuse the rest of the dao patterns. He originally thought that when he fused the Power of Thunder and Fire, he would be able to release Thunder Fire, but he realized that he was too naive. Thebination of the Power of Thunder and Fire didn¡¯t equate to producing Thunder Fire. ¡°Continue the fusion!¡± It had only been three months. Jiang Yi extended out his divine senses to inquire the Golden Flood Dragon. When thetter said that everything was peaceful, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother anymore and continued to fuse the dao patterns. That trace of dao presence in his mind had alreadypletely vanished, and Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t recall it no matter what. He had no choice but to rely on himself to find another way to fuse the rest of the dao patterns. In another two months, Jiang Yi opened his eyes and stood up. His eyes were filled with disappointment as this dao pattern was just too difficult to fuse. Without guidance from the dao presence, he had no direction and was clueless on how to fuse them. Since he couldn¡¯t fuse them, Jiang Yi simply stopped as such things couldn¡¯t be forced. Right now, he had to rely on fate, opportunity, or hope for a split moment where he would suddenly be able toprehend the fusion. On the outside, Feng Luan and Qing Yu had nothing to do as one of them was doing embroidery while the other was painting to relieve their boredom. When Jiang Yi exited from his room, the two of them didn¡¯t even notice him. ¡°Embroidery?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any interest in it, but Feng Luan¡¯s painting had piqued his interest. Feng Luan was fully concentrated on painting andscape artwork with her brush. She had extraordinary painting skills, and her artwork was remarkably true to life and was very realistic. ¡°Thunder mountains?¡± Jiang Yi walked silently, and when he saw the scenery in Feng Luan¡¯s painting, his heart suddenly throbbed as images shed through his mind, causing him to feel a trace of palpitations. ¡°That¡¯s right... I can also draw a painting and draw the thunder mountains. I might be able to imitate the dao presence and might just be able to find an opportunity to look for clues of the fusion.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit shook as he grabbed the brush in Feng Luan¡¯s hand and took out another piece of white paper and started to sketch. As he was painting, he even abnormally closed his eyes and had entered the state of the Union of Heaven and Man. ¡°En?¡± Feng Luan got roused up while Qing Yu, who was engrossed in her embroidery, had also stood up with surprise. Just as she was about to call out, she was stopped by Feng Luan¡¯s transmitted message: ¡°Shh. Young Master seems to have some realization. Let¡¯s not disrupt him.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Qing Yu nodded her head like a chick pecking on the ground as she looked over curiously at Jiang Yi¡¯s painting. A single nce had made her disappointed. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t even painting, he was just scribbling. The painting was so ugly that Qing Yu didn¡¯t even want to continue watching. Feng Luan was an expert in painting, and she loved painting since she was young. In the past, when she felt bored in the Thearch Pce, she would often be painting. She would mostly paintndscape artwork, with the addition of character portraits as well. She had drawn plenty of Jiang Yi¡¯s portraits, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know about it. Qing Yu was bewildered as when Jiang Yi was scribbling; Feng Luan didn¡¯tugh secretly and looked rather interested. Afterward, she got even more engrossed and hadpletely immersed herself in the painting. She had misty eyes, and it seemed as though she was in a selfless state. ¡°What is so special about this artwork?¡± Qing Yu opened her eyes wide and looked carefully. She could vaguely see that Jiang Yi was painting the thunder mountains, but she couldn¡¯t see anything else. Furthermore, weren¡¯t those ten thunder mountains too ugly? There were just like ten scrawling stone pirs. Jiang Yi was painting very seriously. He might be closing his eyes, but when he was in the Union of Heaven and Man state, it was no different whether he was closing or opening his eyes. He had forgotten about everything and was fully engrossed as he was trying to paint the scenery of the thunder mountains in his eyes. It was regretful that his painting skills werecking. A single nce at this painting was no different from some scribbling. When the brush stopped, the ink had also dried up! When Jiang Yi put down the brush and opened his eyes to take a few nces, he shook his head and sighed. ¡°This isn¡¯t going to work. However, this painting is rather beneficial for me to recall the dao presence. I have to practice my painting skills in the future. This is a little too ugly...¡± ¡°Hu-hu-hu!¡± Feng Luan had also awakened by the side, but she had an erratic breathing pace, which caused her ample breasts to undte. Her pair of phoenix eyes was frightening bright, and after swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, she looked at this scribbling artwork and muttered involuntarily, ¡°I am finally fortunate enough to witness a legendary Heaven Painting. Young Master... you are really a genius.¡± Chapter 748 - Heaven Painting

Chapter 748: Heaven Painting

¡°What is Heaven Painting?¡± Qing Yu asked while blinking her eyes with amazement. Jiang Yi had also turned around with astonishment. His scribbling actually made Feng Luan sang such praise? If he was a genius, then wouldn¡¯t Feng Luan¡¯s great painting skills make her a genius among geniuses? Feng Luan swallowed her saliva and spoke in a serious voice, ¡°The two of you aren¡¯t well-versed in paintings so you wouldn¡¯t understand. Those who know about artworks would know that a painting is graded into five grades. The first grade is called an Artist, the second grade is called an Art Master, the third grade is called an Art Ancestor, the fourth grade is called the Art King, and the highest grade is called the Art Emperor! The music world also has simr grades. There are many individuals whose music mastery is of high levels. If they could reach the highest grade, they would be known as Music Emperors.¡± Qing Yu still couldn¡¯t understand as she asked in a daze, ¡°What has that got to do with Young Master? I feel that... Young Master¡¯s painting is just ordinary.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. How could this be ordinary? It was just unbearable to look at. Feng Luan shook her hand and said, ¡°Listen to my exnation. The painting world has very strict grading. Generally, only those who could paint something that was barely presentable would be considered an Artist. It was already not bad to reach the level of an Art Master, but once at the Art Ancestor level, a single painting would be worth a few tens of thousands of celestial stones. In estimation... my standard can barely be at the level of an Art Ancestor. The level above the Art Ancestor would be the Art King. The painting from such level of an artist would be like an artwork made in heaven. Their paintings looked just like the real thing. If they were to paint a person, you would think it was a real person until you looked closely... ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Big Sister¡¯s portrait of Young Master is extremely lifelike, and at that time, I even thought it was the real person.¡± Qing Yu nodded and asked with curiosity, ¡°So what is considered an Art Emperor?¡± ¡°I am still far from it!¡± Feng Luanughed bitterly and shook her head. She then exined with a stern expression, ¡°There is a legend saying that is an Art Emperor in the East Imperial Continent. Furthermore... the Buddha Thearch should be an Art Emperor. It is said that his paintings possess zen intent and would allow theprehension with a single nce. There are rumors that their residence has a secret ce with 108 paintings. Within the paintings are 108 zen intents, where their ns¡¯ descendants could watch the painting andprehend the zen! In other words... if dao presence could be felt from the painting, we call such paintings in the art world as Heaven Painting. Meaning that the painting contains the truth of heaven and earth!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Qing Yu looked over at Jiang Yi¡¯s painting abruptly while her charming face was filled with amazement. She then said with disbelief, ¡°Big Sister, do you mean that... Young Master¡¯s painting is a Heaven Painting? The same as the Buddha Thearch¡¯s painting? Isn¡¯t this a priceless treasure?¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yi was also stunned. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t see that Feng Luan was fond was painting and was saying as though something like this really existed, he would definitely have scoffed. Feng Luan shook her head and let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°Young Master¡¯s painting skills are not even at the level of an Artist, but... his painting possesses dao presence, and I can clearly sense it. If I didn¡¯t refine my soul spirit dao pattern shard which made it difficult for me toprehend dao patterns, I would haveprehended a type of dao pattern from Young Master¡¯s painting. Young Master, if your painting was sold outside... it would at least be valued at one million celestial stones!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shook. Something that he randomly painted could worth a million celestial stones? Then, was there even a need for him to go hunt for some mountain bandit legions? He simply had to paint every single day. ¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡± Feng Luan let out faintughter and said, ¡°You can get Wanguan to bring this painting to thergest art pavilion in the city. Look for an Art Master to appraise this painting. If he cannot sell it for one million celestial stone, then Feng¡¯er will agree to Young Master¡¯s previous request.¡± ¡°What request?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes confusingly, and when he saw Feng Luan¡¯s flushed face, blood nearly oozed out from his skin. His eyes instantly lit up as his heart shook. Previously, he suddenly had an idea for a new move, which Feng Luan wouldn¡¯t agree to. He didn¡¯t expect her to take the initiative to offer herself. It seemed like his painting had a huge impact on Feng Luan¡¯s spirits. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed heartily and extended his divine senses into Qian Wanguan¡¯s room and shouted, ¡°Wanguan! Come out for a moment.¡± He had called Qian Wanguan wasn¡¯t just because he wanted to y with the new move, but seeing how serious Feng Luan was when exining, he had to try it. If this painting was truly able to sell for a million celestial stones, it would be a way to make money. He could draw plenty of paintings and earn plenty of celestial stones, and they would be able to reside in the Gods Bestow City in the future. ¡°Boss, what do you need me for?¡± Qian Wanguan groveled while running out. Jiang Yi pointed at his painting that he just painted and said, ¡°Go to the city¡¯s best art pavilion and sell this painting. The opening price will be one million celestial stones!¡± ¡°How much?¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s smile froze as he looked suspiciously at Jiang Yi¡¯s painting before he looked at Feng Luan¡¯s painting and asked, ¡°Boss, are you teasing me?¡± Feng Luan red at him and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°If we ask you to sell it, you sell it. Why are you asking so much for? Once you go there, there will be someone who knows how to appreciate this painting. Remember... if someone asks you who painted this, just say that you happened to obtain it in the East Imperial Continent. Pay attention to conceal your tracks and don¡¯t get followed.¡± Feng Luan picked up Jiang Yi¡¯s painting and suddenly recalled something. She then said to Jiang Yi, ¡°Young Master, sign a name. Any name will do.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Jiang Yi thought about it and wrote three words clearly at the corner... Yi Piaopiao. After Jiang Yi finished writing, Feng Luan¡¯s hands radiated with dull yellow light and swept across the painting. That snow-white fine paper instantly turned yellowish and looked like an ancient painting. ¡°Alright, take it!¡± Feng Luan carefully wrapped up the painting and handed it to Qian Wanguan. Thetter didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but seeing how serious Jiang Yi and Feng Luan were treating this matter, he had no choice but to make a trip. He poured in his essence force into the Illusion Moon Stone, which caused his appearance to change. Jiang Yi controlled the Thearch Pce which teleported Qian Wanguan out. When Qian Wanguan went out, Jiang Yi sat on the lion¡¯s chair and reached out to pull Feng Luan into his embrace and whispered into her ear, ¡°Feng¡¯er, about that new move. Why not, let us try itter on?¡± ¡°Young Master...¡± Feng Luan let out coquettish nces and let out an annoyed smile, but her body was growing passionately hot. Qing Yu also pounced over like a kitten and bit gently on Jiang Yi¡¯s earlobes and said, ¡°Young Master, it has been a long time since you pampered us.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yiughed and turned around to peck on Qing Yu¡¯s lips while reaching his hand into her clothes to feel her up. Heughed and said, ¡°Little Qing Yu, you are already wet down there, right?¡± Qing Yu went along, twisted her delicate body, and let out a coarse pant and said, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you already know... how can a fish swim without water?¡± ¡°Hahaha, you unrestrained hussy!¡± Jiang Yiughed loudly and used his divine senses to scan Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s room to see that she was still in seclusion. Qian Wanguan was probably not going to return so quickly. He impressively stood up and carried a woman in each of his arms and walked towards the inner chamber. After entering the inner chamber, Qing Yu slid down smoothly and filled up the bath with clean water from her ancient divine essence ring. She then circted her essence force to heat up the clean water before sprinkling some fragrant powder and flower petals into the water. She then bowed with respect to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°My Lord, this servant shall serve you during your bath.¡± Feng Luan also giggled as the duo stripped Jiang Yi naked and sent him into the bath. They then undid their clothes and took off their dresses, leaving behind only an inner garment as they tipped off the ground and entered the baths. When Jiang Yi saw the two mermaids swimming over, he revealed a wicked and charming smile whileughing mischievously. ¡°My two beauties, shall we try the new move, Backyard Blossom, tonight?¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu¡¯s delicate body shivered as Qing Yi casually nodded and indicating for Jiang Yi to do whatever he wanted. Feng Luan was so ashamed that she didn¡¯t even dare to look at Jiang Yi. The bath was getting piping hot, which made Feng Luan¡¯s body even more bright red, making the inner chamber¡¯s atmosphere even more lustful. Chapter 749 - Sky-High Price

Chapter 749: Sky-High Price

¡°Thergest art pavilion? The Wind Moon Merchant Association¡¯s art pavilion is thergest, and there are various types of artwork in there.¡± Qian Wanguan was inquiring an old man in the eastern section of the city. This was the fifth person he had asked. The first two individuals didn¡¯t know what he was asking, but the three others all said that this art pavilion was thergest, and it was obviously correct. After asking about the exact location of the Wind Moon Merchant Association, he circled around the ce before finally reaching the city za in the center of the city, where the Wind Moon Merchant Association was located. The ce was a giant castle, and it was said that the Wind Moon Merchant Association was thergest merchant association in the Purple Dragon Archipgo. They had various branches in every city which were stocked with all kinds of treasures and rare items. ¡°My Lord, how are you? Do you have anything you wish to purchase?¡± There were a few gorgeous female attendants at the entrance of the merchant association. Qian Wanguan¡¯s appearance might not be good-looking, but his clothes were of the most luxurious quality. He was also someone that had been exposed to various huge events, giving him an extraordinary aura. This female attendant was good at judging customers and quickly came over to wee him. Qian Wanguan spoke in an intimidating manner while taking a cold nce at the female attendant and asked, ¡°Where is the art pavilion?¡± ¡°My Lord, this way please!¡± The female attendant led Qian Wanguan to a side hall where there were plenty of customers. They were all ratherparatively matured and were of different cultivation realms, and there was even a middle-stage Heaven Monarch. These people probably didn¡¯t have any hope of making any future breakthroughs, and since they had a long life and nothing better to do, they turned their interests and studied calligraphy and paintings. There were plenty of paintings hung up in the hall. There were portraits of people, paintings of demonic beasts, and even paintings ofndscapes. Once Qian Wanguan entered, he saw a giant painting which had a sinister and horrific demonic beast drawn on it. For an instant, he thought it was real and caused his fatty meat to shake with fright. The demonic beast painting had caused his soul spirit to turn icy cold, as though it was a ferocious and deste beast which struggled free. ¡°Five million celestial stones?¡± The corner of Qian Wanguan¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw the price tag. A painting was actually sold for such a high price? This thing wasn¡¯t useful at all, and it was purely meant for admiring. ¡°This guest. Are you here to buy a painting? Or to... sell a painting?¡± A blue-robed middle-aged supervisor walked over to inquire. He saw that Qian Wanguan had brought along a painting scroll. His eyes shed with a trace of ambiguous despise as the painting was simply rolled up. How could it be called a painting if it wasn¡¯t even framed up? Qian Wanguan grinned and said, ¡°I am not well-versed in paintings and do not wish to buy any. I happened toe across this ancient painting and want to exchange for some celestial stones to have some fun.¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s speech had attracted various old men that were appreciating the paintings. When they saw that his rolled-up painting was a little yellowish, they got a little interested and thought it was truly an ancient painting. ¡°Oh? Would this guest please let me take a look? If it is truly a good painting, this humble pavilion shall give this guest a satisfactory price.¡± The middle-aged supervisor spoke in a considerably humble tone. ¡°It is this painting!¡± Qian Wanguan handed over the painting in his hand and grinned. ¡°My n¡¯s master said that this is an ancient painting from the East Imperial Continent. The opening price shall be one million celestial stones.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± This statement attracted even more customers in the art pavilion while the supervisor¡¯s expression grew serious. He carefully took the rolled-up painting and slowly opened it up on a table by the side. Almost half the customers in the pavilion had been drawn over and were locking their eyes on the painting. ¡°Chi...¡± ¡°Is this even call a painting?¡± ¡°Is this person¡¯s brain alright? One million? He must be so poor that he turned crazy?¡± ¡°Oh my... my eyes.¡± Before the painting was even fully opened up, many customers were looking with mockery and disdain. There was even an old man who exaggeratedly covered up his eyes as though the painting might dirty his eyes. The supervisor had this slightly angered expression as he assumed that Qian Wanguan was here to make an amusement out of him. Feeling the eyes of despise, Qian Wanguan awkwardly wiped his face, but he believed that Jiang Yi and Feng Luan wouldn¡¯t tease him for no reason. He had no choice but to carry on his act. After the painting was fully opened up, many people took another nce and retrieved their disdainful eyes. The supervisor also took a few nces and spoke to Qian Wanguan apathetically, ¡°This guest, we cannot buy this painting. You better look for another ce to sell it.¡± Qian Wanguan rubbed his nose and gritted his teeth. ¡°Shopkeeper, my n¡¯s master said that this painting has... something contained inside. Why don¡¯t you look for an art appraiser to appraise it carefully?¡± The middle-aged supervisor sneered and said, ¡°I am a third-grade art appraiser. Would this guest please go seek out other ces?¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Qian Wanguan responded with disappointment. He scratched his head and felt that it was illogical. Could Jiang Yi and Feng Luan have nothing to do and was making him an amusement for them? ¡°Wait!¡± Just as he was about to roll up and keep the painting, a hale and hearty white-haired elder walked over. This person was actually a middle-stage Heaven Monarch, and his eyes were glittering with radiance. He took a careful look at the painting and lifted his head to negotiate, ¡°Young man, can you charge a little cheaper for this painting?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Many customers looked over with strange expressions while the middle-aged supervisor knitted his brows and took another nce at the painting while checking it carefully. This elder was a regr customer of this ce and always had a keen eye. If he actually wanted to buy this painting, it meant that this painting had something special. Qian Wanguan shook his head and spoke firmly, ¡°My n¡¯s master said that I cannot sell it for even one celestial stone less.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The white-haired elder¡¯s ring shed with radiance as he took out another ring and said, ¡°There are one million celestial stones inside. Please check it.¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± At this moment, the middle-aged supervisor suddenly shouted with frightening bright eyes and hurried breaths, ¡°Our Wind Moon Pavilion will buy this painting. We will offer 1.5 million celestial stones!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The art pavilion was in an uproar as everyone looked at the painting with shock. However, that middle-aged supervisor immediately rolled up the painting and bowed towards the white-haired elder with cupped hands and said, ¡°Long Lao, my apologies. This little brother came to our art pavilion to sell his painting, so our Wind Moon Pavilion... shall buy this painting. In the future, if Long Lao wants to buy any paintings here, we will give you 10% discount.¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± The white-haired elder was angered as he sneered and said, ¡°Your Wind Moon Pavilion is very overbearing, huh? You just said that you weren¡¯t going to buy it, and you actually raised the price after I offered a price? Then I shall offer two million celestial stones. Young man, what do you think?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s fatty body shook as Jiang Yi truly didn¡¯t cheat him. Could this scribbling of painting truly be a treasure? Two million celestial stones was a sky-high price and could allow someone to buy two courtyards in the Purple Jade City. He quickly regained hisposure and reached out to take back the painting from the middle-aged supervisor and handed it over to the elder while saying, ¡°This elder knows his stuff, so I naturally have to sell it to him. It shall be decided. Two million celestial stones.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The elder took out another ring swiftly which also had one million celestial stones, and it seemed like he was truly afraid someone would snatch the painting from him. Qian Wanguan checked and number and bowed with cupped hands before leaving. ¡°Little brother, wait!¡± The middle-aged supervisor quickly chased after Qian Wanguan with an expression of regret and remorse. He then cupped his hands with an apologetic smile and said, ¡°Little brother. This time, I have failed to recognize something great. In the future, if you have such a painting again, please bring it over here; and we can negotiate on the price.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll say about it!¡± Qian Wanguan looked sideward at the supervisor and replied in an arrogant tone before leaving. He didn¡¯t go back immediately and went around the nearby shops before entering a room of a brothel to change his appearance with the Illusion Moon Stone and returning to their own courtyard quickly. He had been out for more than two hours, and Jiang Yi¡¯s side had already finished their business and was currently enjoying some tea in the main hall. When Jiang Yi teleported him back inside the Thearch Pce, Qian Wanguan cried out loudly, ¡°We are rich. Boss, we are going to be rich. Your painting actually sold for two million celestial stones! Quick, quick, quick. Hurry up and draw a few hundred more paintings. Once we sell all of it, we will be able to reside in Gods Bestow City.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit shivered. Was his scribbling truly the legendary Heaven Painting? Something that he randomly drew was actually worth two million celestial stones? He stood up abruptly and immediately started to paint. He was going to paint a few hundred of these paintings and earn a few hundred million celestial stones before thinking about anything else. Feng Luan had already ground the ink while Qing Yu held her breath and observed nervously by the side. Jiang Yi¡¯s painted with tremendous speed and scribbled like dragons and snakes. He took less than ten minutes to produce another scribbled painting. However, Feng Luan took a nce and shook her head. ¡°This isn¡¯t right. This painting doesn¡¯t contain any dao presence and is not a Heaven Painting. No one would even use this as toilet paper...¡± ... Chapter 750 - Painting Skill

Chapter 750: Painting Skill

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What is happening?¡± Jiang Yi was puzzled. He had drawn it ordingly to his memories, but why wasn¡¯t there any dao presence on the drawing? Feng Luan, who was at his side, had nked for a moment before answering after she came into a realization, ¡°Young Master, I remembered you were drawing the previous painting with your eyes closed.¡± ¡°With my eyes closed? Oh, right. Previously, I had entered into the Union of Heaven and Man state.¡± Jiang Yi smacked his head and threw this painting aside. Qing Yu quickly put on another piece of paper while Jiang Yi entered the Union of Heaven and Man state. This time, his drawing speed had be slower as he concentrated all of his attention in remembering the dao presence from the thunder mountains while he drew it carefully. This time, the painting was somewhat better than his previous one. At least, it was barely enough to be recognized as andscape painting. There were endless sea areas with long and wide inds. There were also uninterrupted undting thunder ridges and ten thunder mountains. Lightning struck down from the sky while the Thunder Fires revolved around the thunder mountains. Of course, Jiang Yi¡¯s drawing skill was still as underwhelming as before. His mountains weren¡¯t like mountains, water wasn¡¯t like water, and the lightning was like chicken w print. ¡°Big Sister, how is it?¡± Qing Yu inquired in a nervous and soft voice after Jiang Yi had finished thest stroke. Feng Luan knitted her eyebrows tightly while her eyes were filled with perplexity. She shook her head and replied, ¡°Still not good. There¡¯s no dao presence within this drawing. It is unable to cause a person to get into a selfless state or touch their spirits. This isn¡¯t a Heaven Painting.¡± Jiang Yi eyes were filled with disappointment when he opened his eyes up. Originally, he thought that he possessed a skill that could earn a lot of money. However, it seemed like that piece of painting was just a random urrence. When he tried to draw it meticulously, he was unable to draw out any quintessence and imprint any dao presence within. Currently, they werecking 200 to 300 million of celestial stones. They would be able to easily eliminate small mountain bandit groups by relying on the Thunder Fire if they chose to kill mountain bandits. However, what if theye across a huge mountain bandit legion? What if some of them managed to escape when they were in battle? What if coincidentally, there were experts nearby? Wouldn¡¯t they be exposed immediately? When the timees, they would be in danger as Lu Lin was definitely plotting in the dark. ¡°Continue painting!¡± He gritted his teeth and shut his eyes while ignoring everything and engrossed himself in painting. He no longer cared if the painting was going to be a Heaven Painting or not. He would pull another piece of white paper over once he had finished painting one. His brush didn¡¯t stop. Only after painting for four hours did he came to a stop with several finished paintings. He widened his eyes and looked towards Feng Luan, only to see a pair of sad eyes. He threw the brush away and spoke in fury, ¡°Not painting anymore.¡± Feng Luan signaled Qing Yu to tidy the ce up as she brewed a cup of tea for Jiang Yi, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be discouraged. You will be able to create another Heaven Painting if an opportunity arises since you had drawn one before. How about this... from today onward, I will teach Young Master how to paint for half a day. As for the remaining time, Young Master will cultivate. Let¡¯s try it out for a month. We will only give up if it doesn¡¯t work. How about that?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi remembered that his dao pattern fusion had also been stuck at a bottleneck, and it would be useless for him to force it. It would be better for him to change his train of thought and cultivate his essence force whileprehending sorcery arts. Perhaps, he might be gaining a moment of enlightenment by learning how to paint every day. Only five months had passed by, and it might still unsafe for them to head out at this moment. Very likely, Lu Lin was still sending people out to investigate their whereabouts secretly. Jiang Yi got Qian Wanguan to continueprehending the soul spirit dao pattern shards. After he drank a cup of tea, he stood up, ¡°Alright, Feng¡¯er. You shall teach me how to paint.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Feng Luan nodded her head in agreement. She didn¡¯t stand up. Rather, she sat upright and spoke, ¡°Young Master have to understand some basic knowledge if you wished to learn how to paint. First are the types of painting. Our Phoenix Cry Continent had divided painting as ink painting, which was the kind of painting Young Master had just drawn using the writing brush. There is also the pastel painting, which is a paint smearing with pastels, which would produce a multi-colored painting. In addition, there is also mud painting, sketch painting, embroidery painting, engravement painting, and many others. Young Master... there is no need for you to learn any of thoseplicated ones. It will suffice as long as you concentrate on learning the ink painting. ¡°Secondly, there are different types of paintings. There¡¯rendscape painting, portrait painting, animalistic painting, boundary painting, hazy painting, and many others. It is rmended for those new artists to start fromndscape painting as they are rtively easy to learn. ¡°Thirdly is painting skills. Painting skills consist of the sshing of ink, meticulous brush technique, sketches, freehand brushwork,ndscaping, line drawing, boneless painting, finger painting, and many others. Later on, Young Master shall have a look at how I paint while I will exin it to you in detail. I can give you an introduction to the foundations but a master can only help you to learn, and the practice will be up to individuals. As for what level Young Master¡¯s painting skill can reach, it will have to depend on your ownprehension and hard work...¡± Feng Luan could barely be counted as an expert in painting and calligraphy. There were too many things for Jiang Yi to grasp, causing him to have a big headache. Fortunately, Feng Luan was a pretty decent teacher. She had simply summarized some basic knowledge before standing up to paint. She taught while painting and exined things in a simple and easy to understand manner. This way, it would be a lot easier for Jiang Yi to learn. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t touch his brush for the whole day. Rather, he looked at Feng Luan paint unhurriedly as she exined bit by bit. The sky had already turned dark, and he had finally understood a rough idea of basic knowledge. He attempted a few paintings, and sure enough, his level was growing slowly. The thunder mountains no longer trembled. The thunder ridges had also slowly had its form and the thunderbolts from the sky no longer resembled a chicken¡¯s w. ¡°Young Master hadprehended pretty well. Perseverance is a must in the world of painting and calligraphy. It is imminent before you be an Art Emperor.¡± Feng Luan praised while nodding her head slightly. Jiang Yiughed and put his brush away as he stretched. ¡°Alright. We shall stop here for today. Should I cultivate or should... we continue to study our new move?¡± ¡°Not joining. I¡¯m not joining.¡± Qing Yu¡¯s delicate body trembled as she fled immediately after Jiang Yi swept his gaze over. Feng Luan¡¯splexion had also changed and ced one of her hands on her well-developed buttock. She rolled her eyes and yelled, ¡°Young Master, you are so naughty. It¡¯s better for you to just cultivate. It still hurts there...¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed while facing upwards before returning to his room to cultivate. This time, he did not fuse any dao pattern. Rather, he cultivated his essence force andprehended sorcery arts in order to change his train of thoughts. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if he was to be stray from the proper path and unable to get out. After cultivating for a night, Jiang Yi only came out of seclusion in the afternoon. He continued to learn painting from Feng Luan again. He intended to spend a month time to see if he was able to create another Heaven Painting. He would no longer need to risk killing the mountain bandits once he was able to produce arge number of Heaven Painting. Half a monthter, Jiang Yi¡¯s painting level had improved a lot, and Feng Luan said that it had reached an Artist¡¯s standard. It could even be said that his progression was amazingly rapid. However, he was still not able to produce another Heaven Painting. Jiang Yi was somewhat disappointed. On the contrary, Feng Luan and Qing Yu continued to encourage and cheered for Jiang Yi. Feng Luan did not hesitate to seduce Jiang Yi. She promised Jiang Yi that if he was able to paint another Heaven Painting, she would satisfy him any position or move he wanted. Feng Luan wasn¡¯t as untrammeled as Qing Yu as she had been extremely conservative all along. Jiang Yi was filled with drive like he had been injected with chicken blood when she made that promise. Along with the psing of time, the outside world became increasingly peaceful. It was as if Lu Lin had forgotten about the matter. Those mountain bandit legions also no longer paid any more attention in hunting Jiang Yi. The Hong and Li ns also seemed to have given up. As for the remaining great ns¡¯ young masters, they paid no attention to this at all. A monthter...! Jiang Yi threw away the brush on his hand angrily as he spoke in spitting anger, ¡°Not drawing anymore. So what if I became an Art Ancestor or Art King? A painting could only be sold for a few dozen thousands of celestial stones. Waste of time!¡± Feng Luan remained silent while Qing Yu went to tidy up silently. Jiang Yi¡¯s painting skills had improved very quickly for the past one month. However, there was still disparity from Feng Luan¡¯s standard. This kind of stuff couldn¡¯t be aplished instantly. Most importantly... he had at least drawn several tens of thousands of paintings. However, not even one of them was a Heaven Painting. It seemed as if the Heaven Painting from that day was really just a stroke of luck. Chapter 751 - Brush Stopping, Ink Drying! Chapter 751: Brush Stopping, Ink Drying! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi sat alone on the lion chair and poured a cup of tea. He then let out a long breath of pent-up stress in his heart while his eyes flickered as he tried to calm himself. He was thinking if there were any other methods for him to obtain celestial stones. ¡°Selling of treasures? After eliminating the ck Wind Legion, Young Master Hong, and the others, I did obtain plenty of treasures. These treasures might be extremely expensive if I am to buy them, but they would be awfully cheap if I am to sell them. They might attract attention easily as well. If Young Master Hong¡¯s and the others¡¯ treasures have some special imprint, it would surely be troublesome.¡± Treasures must not be sold, and even if he sold them, it wouldn¡¯t be worth much. Unless he was to sell a pseudo-divine artifact. Jiang Yi pondered and couldn¡¯t find any method for making money. He felt as though he had returned to the situation when he was in Stersky Continent¡¯s Skyplume City, where he was troubled by theck of wealth. Back then, he nearly went crazy because of ten taels of purple gold. ¡°Skyplume City?¡± His eyes suddenly lit up as he thought of something and pped his legs. ¡°That¡¯s right... I can refine elixirs and sell them to earn celestial stones. My essence force is able to increase the quality of elixirs, and I can refine a huge quantity to earn massive profits!¡± His essence force was very special and could remelt any type of elixir before turning it into higher quality. Back when he was at Spirit Beast City, he and Qian Wanguan did huge business and earned a massive amount of purple gold to purchase the two special spirit herbs which were meant for Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s treatment. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes dimmed quickly. This wasn¡¯t the Stersky Continent, and purple gold wasn¡¯t celestial stones. The elixirs of the outside world were utterly worthless. Purple gold was a currency for normal people as a single celestial stone would be worth 100 or 200 million purple gold. Even a peak-grade elixir would only be worth a few thousand celestial stones. He muttered for a moment and still felt unresigned as he asked Feng Luan, ¡°Feng¡¯er, is there any special and precious elixirs? Any elixir which can be sold for a few million celestial stones?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I have heard of any.¡± Feng Luan shook her head and knitted her brows while replying, ¡°Even if there was any, it would be a unique recipe. Young Master should know that apart from recuperation and expelling of poison, elixirs cannot be used for cultivation. Of course... we do not have much information for such things, and there might be some miraculous elixirs out there.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Jiang Yi was a little disappointed as he wasn¡¯t very knowledgeable about refining elixirs. He only knew how to re-refine the elixirs with his essence force and increase the quality of the elixirs. Right now, the elixirs that he knew of weren¡¯t expensive, and even if he increased their quality, it wouldn¡¯t be able to fetch a good amount of celestial stones. A pity. My essence force is so special, but it is useless apart from martial applications. Not right... essence force, essence force! Jiang Yi let out a faint sigh before his body suddenly froze as his mind felt as though it was struck by lightning. He stood up abruptly and walked towards the square table in the main hall. He reached out and grabbed the brush before entering the Union of Heaven and Man state. He started to paint quickly, but this time, his hands were glowing with red light as he enveloped his hands with essence force. He had put in all his concentration to produce this painting. ¡°My god...¡± Feng Luan¡¯s delicate body shook. She covered her cherry lips while her startled eyes were glistening like the stars. Her eyes slowly turned misty while her charming face was filled with excitement, and her delicate body was shaking nonstop. Brush stopping, ink drying! The scenery of the thunder mountains took form again, and this time, it was very clear as it was easily recognized for anyone that visited the Sky Thunder Ind. When Qing Yu took a nce, she also felt her soul spirit throbbing slightly as though this painting had an indescribable grace and attracted her. ¡°Heaven Painting. Young Master, you drew another Heaven Painting!¡± Feng Luan was very excited as Jiang Yi had painted another Heaven Painting. It didn¡¯t just mean that they would have an endless supply of celestial stones, but most importantly, she loved calligraphy, painting, and art. She was always filled with admiration and worship for experts in this line. Now, Jiang Yi had produced two Heaven Paintings; and although his painting skills still weren¡¯t as good, it could be practiced. There might be a chance that Jiang Yi could be an Art Emperor in the future. ¡°Art Emperor!¡± When thinking of her beloved man actually bing the legendary Art Emperor, Feng Luan¡¯s heart was getting even more aroused. She looked at Jiang Yi with eyes of extreme passion while her breathing got erratic, and her delicate body turned soft like a kitten in heat. ¡°Essence force! So the problem was with the essence force. Who exactly imparted the Nameless Divine Art to me? It is actually so mystical...¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about Feng Luan whose eyes were filled with bewilderment and shock. When he released his essence force during his painting process, there would be an ineffable feeling which allowed him to condense the dao presence in his mind into his brushstrokes, which would then imprint the mystical dao presence into his painting. His ck essence force could enhance his vision, hearing, and senses. It could also force elixir patterns in the elixirs. All of these were due to the Nameless Divine Art. Even the strange nine star spheres in his dantian were also automatically evolved by the Nameless Divine Art. It was needless to say that the Nameless Divine Art was a miraculous existence. Right now, the Nameless Divine Art had made another contribution! His random painting could actually produce a Heaven Painting. He swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and forced himself to regain hisposure. When he waspletely calm, he entered the Union of Heaven and Man state again to continue painting. ¡°Another one!¡± Feng Luan¡¯s delicate body shook even more intensively while Qing Yu¡¯s breathing got erratic as well. The two of them didn¡¯t dare to let out a single sound as they were afraid they might disrupt Jiang Yi¡¯s painting. Jiang Yi continuously produced over a dozen paintings, but not all of them were Heaven Paintings. Out of all the paintings, only a third of them were finished artworks while the rest didn¡¯t have any dao presences and were just ordinary paintings. Despite the case, Feng Luan and Qing Yu were extremely excited. These were all celestial stones, a steady flow of celestial stones. Now that Jiang Yi possessed this skill, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about celestial stones in the future. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± Feng Luan suddenly recalled something as she spoke loudly and alerted Jiang Yi. She shook her head and said, ¡°Young Master, you cannot continue drawing thunder mountains as they are too obvious. It would be fine if it was just one or two paintings, but if there were too many, the news would certainly spread out and would draw in the attention of Lu Lin and the others. Once they investigate over here, they would be able to find us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°Then I shall paint other things? ¡°Understood...¡± Feng Luan nodded and said, ¡°Moreover, we cannot sell them right away after you painted them. We will wait until you produce a few hundred to a thousand Heaven paintings before we head to the Purple Dragon City which would fetch a higher price. After we sold this batch of paintings, we have to ride the Heaven Fate Ship and depart for Gods Bestow City immediately. During that period of time, all of us cannot show ourselves; and we should just let the Golden Flood Dragon do the selling.¡± Once more than one thousand Heaven Paintings were sold, the entire Gods Bestow Tribe would in a huge sensation, and there would be countless people that woulde and investigate. If everyone continued to stay in the Purple Dragon Archipgo, it would definitely be dangerous; and their only choice would be to depart immediately after the selling. ¡°Young Master, you continue painting. I will go have a discussion with Wanguan.¡± Feng Luan thought about it and still felt some risk. She decided to finalize the details with Qian Wanguan and do their best to not leave any clues behind and not to allow Lu Lin to find any traces of them. ¡°Alright! Qing Yu, grind the ink.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand, grabbed the brush, and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state. His mind appeared with the volcano eruption in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. He had alreadyprehended the Power of Fire dao pattern, and the scenery of the volcano eruption had a deep impression on his mind. Right now, his painting was still scribbling and was flowing naturally. Soon enough, a magnificent painting of the volcano eruption in the sea waspleted. A pity that this painting was just barely passable, and there wasn¡¯t any dao presence in it. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t feel discouraged and continued to concentrate on his painting. Second painting, third painting... fourth painting... Gradually, all of Jiang Yi¡¯s painting was getting more impressive and imposing. When at the fourth painting, the dao presence had appeared; and even Qing Yu could feel it clearly. ¡°Young Master, you did it! Continue!¡± Qing Yu eximed, and when she saw that Jiang Yi was a little exhausted, she leaned over and let out a lovely giggle and whispered in his ear, ¡°Young Master, work harder. Today, if you can produce 30 Heaven Paintings. Tonight... we sisters will allow you to do whatever you want.¡± Gulp! Jiang Yi¡¯s body shuddered as his eyes grew straight and had this instant rush of vigor. His brushed was brandished like dragons and snakes as he frenziedly painted. Chapter 752 - Purple Dragon City

Chapter 752: Purple Dragon City

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One month...! Jiang Yi painted like a maniac, and his painting skills were getting better. Every single day, he would paint close to a hundred paintings of a volcano eruption in the sea. Among all of them, close to a fifth would be a Heaven Painting that possessed dao presence. In just a month, he had painted 600 Heaven Paintings, and he already felt like puking whenever he painted. If it wasn¡¯t for Qing Yu and Feng Luan who would use various seductive postures and moves to entice Jiang Yi, he wouldn¡¯t even be interested to hold the brush. During this month, the twodies had allowed themselves to be ravaged by Jiang Yi, especially the conservative Feng Luan who had been even more passionate, allowing him to enjoy the sexual pleasures with them. For this entire month, he didn¡¯t cultivate for a single day; neither did he fuse the dao patterns. He wanted to let himself forget about the dao patterns and allow his mind topletely rx, which might actually produce a mystical result. ¡°Alright. Done!¡± Six hundred Heaven Paintings. Even though the supply was huge, but each painting should be able to sell for one million celestial stones. It would be equivalent to 600 million celestial stones, and in addition to their original 800 million celestial stones, they would have enough to purchase a huge house in the Gods Bestow City and reside there peacefully for a few years. Feng Luan and Qian Wanguan had finished their discussion while Qing Yu had already stored all the Heaven Paintings properly. With a wave of the hand, Qian Wanguan kept all the Heaven Paintings; but he excluded thendscape paintings of the thunder mountains. After Qian Wanguan had a discussion with Feng Luan, they decided that it was better for him to sell it personally. The Golden Flood Dragon¡¯s spirit wisdom as a demonic beast might be a little stiff and might just expose them. He was going to make use of the Illusion Moon Stone to form an illusion and change his appearance. At the same time, he would use the appearance alteration elixir that Jiang Yi had. Even if an expert was able to see through his illusion, it wouldn¡¯t matter as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi prepared everyone, and with a white sh on his body, he teleported out of the Thearch Pce. Jiang Yi nodded to the Golden Flood Dragon outside and kept him inside the Thearch Pce. He then withdrew the Thearch Pce and consumed an appearance alteration elixir which caused his body to gradually transform. He turned into a shorty and poured his essence force into the Illusion Moon Stone, changing his appearance before walking out of the courtyard. He didn¡¯t go looking for a merchant association and directly went to the za in the center of the city. There was a teleportation array in the za which allowed anyone to reach the Purple Jade City immediately. However, the cost of the teleportation was extravagant and teleporting to the Purple Dragon City would require ten million celestial stones. ¡°Hold it right there!¡± After reaching the za, the guards outside the two giant teleportation arrays noticed Jiang Yi approaching and stopped him. Jiang Yi then indifferently took out a ring and tossed it over while saying, ¡°I want to go to Purple Dragon City.¡± Amander took a nce inside the ancient divine essence ring and revealed a smile while speaking with cupped hands, ¡°My Lord, please enter the teleportation array.¡± It didn¡¯t matter how many people were going to enter the teleportation array as the price of the teleportation was fixed at ten million celestial stones. Who would be able to afford this price unless they were absolute experts or had a strong background? Jiang Yi¡¯s aura presence was very weak, but who knew if he was an expert in disguise? Buzz! When the teleportation array lit up, countless people in the za turned over to look with eyes of envy and fear. Anyone who could use the teleportation array was definitely an important person. There was a white light that shed in front of Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, and when he took a nce, he realized he had arrived at a gigantic city. The guards outside the teleportation array were all low-stage Heaven Monarchs, and themander was a middle-stage Heaven Monarch. Purple Dragon City! This was thergest city in the Purple Dragon Archipgo. He casually sensed the ce and noticed that the heaven and earth essence force in this city was abnormally concentrated and was at least four or five times denser than the outside world. ¡°Can I directly teleport from the Purple Dragon City to the Gods Bestow City?¡± Walking out of the teleportation array, Jiang Yi locked his eyes onto amander beside the array and asked. Thatmander nodded and replied, ¡°Of course you can. However... each teleportation will cost you 500 million celestial stones. If my Lord can provide the Gods Bestow Token that distributed to the 13 ns, then you just have to pay 10 million celestial stones.¡± ¡°500 million?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes contracted. The 13 ns weremitting a daylight robbery. Five hundred million for one teleportation? If two individuals teleported in a single day, wouldn¡¯t the Qu n¡ªwho controlled the Purple Dragon Archipgo¡ªbe able to buy a courtyard in Gods Bestow City? Then again, when thinking about it, normal people would definitely not be able to afford using the teleportation array. They would normally choose to ride the merchant ships while the 13 ns¡¯ members were only required to pay ten million celestial stones. It would mean that the money-making ability of the teleportation array wouldn¡¯t be as horrific. Jiang Yi left silently. He did have 500 million celestial stones, but he couldn¡¯t afford to use the teleportation array. He walked quickly to a nearby inn and asked for a room of the highest quality. After entering the room, he took out the Thearch Pce and teleported Qian Wanguan out. ¡°Wanguan, act ording to the n!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand while Qian Wanguan consumed an appearance alteration elixir and walked out of the door. Jiang Yi had a distinctive feature, and once a powerful martial artist checked his dantian and discover his nine star spheres, he would be exposed immediately. Qian Wanguan walked out of the inn and moved swiftly. The Gods Bestow Tribe¡¯s cities all had a curfew at night, and anyone idling on the streets would be killed without mercy. The inns didn¡¯t allow anyone to stay overnight, and if anyone dared to stay in the city without their own residence, they would be executed. Hence, Qian Wanguan had to settle everything before the sky turned dark. Qian Wanguan had already scouted the information in advance and found out that the city had one of the threergest merchant associations in the Gods Bestow Tribe, the Green Bird Merchant Association¡¯s sub-branch. He then headed straight for a giant castle where the merchant association was located. After spending 50 million celestial stones, Qian Wanguan obtained the qualifications to ride the Heaven Fate Ship that departs for the Gods Bestow City at nighttime. Fifty million celestial stones had caused Qian Wanguan to feel the ache, but when he thought about the concentrated heaven and earth essence force when getting nearer to the Gods Bestow Ind, it would mean that the mountain bandit legions were also much stronger. If they didn¡¯t ride the Heaven Fate Ship, everyone would definitely die before they could even reach the Gods Bestow Ind. After fixing their departure during nighttime, Qian Wanguan felt much more rxed as he explored the castle of the Green Bird Merchant Association. As he was already familiar, he quickly found a ck market merchant and exchanged the 700 million celestial stones in the ancient divine essence ring into merits. This merit token was specially made by the 13 ns, and no one could make an imitation. After keeping the merit token, Qian Wanguan went out of the Green Bird Merchant Association and returned to the inn. He changed his attire and his appearance before rushing out again. This time, he went to thergest merchant association in the Purple Dragon City... Purple Dragon Merchant Association. This was a merchant association that belonged to the Qu n who was the dictator of the Purple Dragon Archipgo and also the most credible merchant association in the Purple Dragon Archipgo. ¡°Where is the art pavilion?¡± The merchant association was in the city lord residence, and the city lord residence here was at least dozens of times bigger than the one at Sky Thunder City. There were at least ten thousand shops and countless customers inside that dazzled the eyes. With the guidance from a guard, Qian Wanguan went to the second floor, paid 1000 celestial stones, and inquired along the way. He then finally arrived outside a giant art pavilion. ¡°This art pavilion is very imposing!¡± After taking a few nces, Qian Wanguan nodded his head silently. The art pavilion was at least half a mile in radius, and there were dozens of small halls inside, making it like a maze which disyed innumerable artworks. ¡°Is this guest going to buy or sell a painting?¡± A female attendant weed with a smiling expression. Qian Wanguan spoke arrogantly and waved his hand. ¡°Bring me your chief shopkeeper. I have a big business to discuss with him.¡± ¡°My Lord, please follow me.¡± The female attendant was knowledgeable and knew that someone with an extraordinary aura like Qian Wanguan¡¯s wouldn¡¯t be teasing her. He followed the female attendant through turns and bends before entering an elegant small hall. There was a skinny and shriveled old man seated in the small hall who looked hale and hearty. When he saw Qian Wanguan entering, he nodded his head mildly and smiled. ¡°Is there anything I can be of service for this customer?¡± Qian Wanguan took a nce at the female attendant while the old man beckoned his hand for her to be dismissed. Qian Wanguan¡¯s ancient divine essence ring lit up as he took out a Heaven Painting and handed it over. ¡°Shopkeeper. Take a look at this painting and tell me how much is it worth?¡± The old man had a serious expression as he received Qian Wanguan¡¯s painting with both hands. He gently put it on the table and opened it up slowly. Buzz! Before the painting was even fully opened, the old man¡¯s eyes instantly shot out brilliant radiance. He took a few closer look and constantly nodded his head while saying, ¡°Not bad. For this painting, our Purple Dragon Art Pavilion can buy it for 500,000 celestial stones!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qian Wanguanughed loudly and sneered. ¡°Shopkeeper isn¡¯t sincere at all. I shall not be doing this business.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes shed with radiance as he shouted, ¡°Two million celestial stones. This is my highest price. The painting skills of this painting are too crude; otherwise, the price can be ten folds or even a hundred folds.¡± ¡°Okay, deal!¡± Qian Wanguan nodded and extended his divine senses to check the surroundings before he transmitted a message. ¡°Chief Shopkeeper, I have more of these paintings. Do you want them? Is the price still two million celestial stones?¡± ¡°Eh? How many more do you have?¡± The old man got startled as his eyes revealed a delightful expression. ¡°I will take everything you have. The price will naturally be the same!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qian Wanguan let out his voice andughed heartily before he transmitted another message. ¡°Fine. Would you prepare 1200 million celestial stones? I have 600 paintings with me...¡± Plop! The old man¡¯s legs went soft as his butt sat onto the ground. Chapter 753 - Gods Bestow Island, I am Coming! Chapter 753: Gods Bestow Ind, I am Coming! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the shopkeeper of the art pavilion, the old man was naturally a high-grade art appraiser. When Qian Wanguan brought out the painting, the old man immediately saw something special. It was truly a Heaven Painting, but it was as he said, the painting skills were too inferior. Otherwise, the price would increase by ten folds or a hundred folds. Furthermore, the dao presence inside the painting was of the lowest grade, the dao presence of the Power of Fire. So the price of two million was actually very reasonable. Of course, if he was to sell it out, he would be able to profit at least one million celestial stones! In fact, he didn¡¯t have any intention to sell this painting as he wanted to collect it and use it as a shop-defining treasure. He didn¡¯t expect that Qian Wanguan actually had more? Moreover... it was 600 more! A thousand and two hundred million celestial stones was an astronomical figure for a small art pavilion. His annual turnover for this year was probably only a few hundred million celestial stones. After all, he didn¡¯t have any famed paintings with him; and only those people who had nothing better to do woulde to this ce to study about calligraphy and paintings. He stood up awkwardly and asked with a bitter smile, ¡°My Lord, are you certain?¡± Qian Wanguan replied indifferently, ¡°Absolutely certain. If your ce is unable to buy all of it, I will just have to go to the other merchant associations!¡± ¡°My Lord, please wait. I need to seek advice.¡± The old man¡¯s brows knitted as this deal was too huge, and it wasn¡¯t something a small art pavilion shopkeeper could decide. He had to seek advice from the merchant association¡¯s chief supervisor. ¡°Go ande back quickly. I will only wait for 15 minutes.¡± Qian Wanguan sat his butt down on the lion chair by the side and spoke apathetically. The old man nodded and walked out quickly. He returned in less than ten minutes and brought along a voluptuous and beautiful young woman. After the old man entered the door, he introduced. ¡°My Lord, this is our Purple Dragon Merchant Association¡¯s Chief Supervisor Li.¡± Qian Wanguan stood up and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Greetings to Chief Supervisor Li.¡± ¡°Greetings to my Lord!¡± The voluptuous young woman let out a faint smile and said, ¡°My Lord¡¯s 600 paintings will all be bought by us. However, the price might be a little lesser as the quantity is just too huge, and it will be hard for us to sell them all. We are only able to offer 600 million celestial stones at best. If my Lord wishes to deal, you can bring out your paintings for the transaction.¡± Qian Wanguan considered for a moment and spoke indifferently, ¡°800 million. Any lesser, and I will not sell it!¡± The young woman revealed a smile on her face and nodded lightly. ¡°As long as you have the paintings, 800 million it shall be. I will treat my Lord as my new-found friend!¡± Buzz! Qian Wanguan¡¯s ring lit up and sent out a few hundred rolled-up paintings, which piled up on the table. ¡°Uh...¡± The young woman and the old man took a nce and exchanged eye contact. Their eyes were filled with shock as these paintings exactly the same. Could they be painted by the same individual? In other words, was there a chance that an Art Emperor was in the Purple Dragon City? Not only did an Art Emperor have a supreme status in the art world, but they had a special status in the entire Stersky Domain. They could condense the dao presence of a dao pattern into the painting. Those ns which bought Heaven Paintings could pass down the painting for generations and allow their descendants to use the painting as a reference toprehend the dao pattern easily. Like the East Imperial Continent¡¯s Buddha Thearch who was an Art Emperor, but his paintings were seldom circted in the outside world. Only his n¡¯s descendants had the qualification to appreciate his paintings. The Buddha Thearch had once condensed a high-grade dao pattern onto a Heaven Painting and auctioned it. As a result, it was sold for the sky-high price of 10 billion celestial stones. If Qian Wanguan¡¯s backer was truly an Art Emperor, then it would be advisable to be on good ties with him. If they were able to purchase a few high standard Heaven Paintings, they could offer it to the Qu n of the Purple Dragon City and would definitely be rewarded generously. Hence, the reason that the young woman¡¯s smile was getting more radiant. She waved her hand, indicating for the old man to inspect the paintings while she took two steps towards Qian Wanguan and spoke after breathing out a fragrant breath, ¡°My Lord, are these all painted by you? You are so incredible!¡± Honey trap? Qian Wanguan was already used to such unconventional approaches as he remained calm and spoke with a cold smile, ¡°Chief Supervisor Li, it is best not to ask about things that shouldn¡¯t be asked. Otherwise... the next business will not be as sessful.¡± Chief Supervisor Li lightly nodded and wasn¡¯t angry as well. Instead, she took out a piece of token and said, ¡°My Lord, this is the Purple Dragon Merchant Association¡¯s token; and with this token, you can buy everything in the merchant association with a 20% discount. This is a token of the highest grade, and Li Xiang truly wants to be friends with my Lord.¡± Qian Wanguan kept the token indifferently and said, ¡°Many thanks to Chief Supervisor Li. However, my n¡¯s master doesn¡¯t want anyone to know about this. In the future, if there are higher grade paintings, I will definitelye and look for Chief Supervisor Li.¡± ¡°Many thanks for my Lord¡¯s preference. Li Xiang will definitely give my Lord a satisfactory price and promise not to divulge any information.¡± Chief Supervisor Li¡¯s beautiful eyes swirled with light waves as she silently gave Qian Wanguan higher approval. It seemed like Qian Wanguan was a crafty fellow who wouldn¡¯t bribe, meaning his backer was definitely an influential figure. She originally wanted to get someone to track and investigate, but now, she didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. The shopkeeper inspected all the Heaven Paintings and nodded. ¡°Chief Supervisor, all the paintings are inspected!¡± A ring lit up in Chief Supervisor Li¡¯s hand as she took out eight rings and said, ¡°My Lord, here are 800 million celestial stones. Please check it.¡± Qian Wanguan checked it and made sure that there was nothing wrong with the celestial stones. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Farewell, I wille again next month.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chief Supervisor Li bowed and spoke with a sweet smile, ¡°When my Lord visits next time, this servant will prepare a small gift that will certainly excite my Lord.¡± One had to admit that Qian Wanguan was very good at this, and it was fortunate that he hade personally. If it was the Golden Flood Dragon that came, he would definitely not be able to hold back Chief Supervisor Li and might possible expose their whereabouts. After Qian Wanguan walked out of the merchant association, he consecutively walked into a few more merchant associations and constantly altered his appearance. He then casually threw that token into a toilet and circled around for one hour before returning to the Green Bird Merchant Association. He then took out 400 million of the 800 million celestial stones and exchanged them for merits before heading back to the inn. He had originally exchanged 700 million celestial stones into merits, and this time, he exchanged another 400 million. In the ck market, one billion celestial stones were worth 100 million merits. This meant that they had 110 million merits which were enough for them to buy a courtyard in the Gods Bestow City. ¡°Boss, everything is done!¡± Back at the inn, Qian Wanguan excitedly clenched his fist and said. Jiang Yi closed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. He waited for at least one hour before he opened his eyes and said, ¡°Wanguan did well. No one is tracking you from behind.¡± Jiang Yi had entered the Union of Heaven and Man state earlier while paying close attention to the outside of the inn as he was afraid someone might be stalking Qian Wanguan. Right now, it was already one hour, and he still didn¡¯t notice any anomaly. Qian Wanguan handed over the merit token to Jiang Yi and took out 300 million celestial stones. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t ask anything else and kept them immediately. He then looked at the weather outside the window and asked, ¡°When are we leaving?¡± ¡°In another two hours. The Heaven Fate Ship will be in the north of the city! We will be able to board the ship once we are outside the city gate,¡± Qian Wanguan replied. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything else and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state again as he continued to check the surrounding situation of the inn. The merchant¡¯s Heaven Fate Ships were very safe, but if Lu Lin knew he was on the Heaven Fate Ship, they would simrly be in a dangerous situation. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Two hours passed very quickly, and it was sunset. There was a fiery sun that hovered in the west, which illuminated the city with a brilliant red light. The two of them disguised themselves and headed over to the north city gate quietly. There were over a dozen giant Heaven Fate Ships that were hovering dozens of miles up in the sky at the north of the city. They looked just like a dozen massive creatures which caused the heart to palpitate. ¡°Boss, over here!¡± Qian Wanguan took a nce and locked his eyes onto thergest Heaven Fate Ship and transmitted his message. Jiang Yi waved his hand as the due soared into the sky and towards the Heaven Fate Ship in the sky. ¡°Tokens!¡± There were a few hundred Heaven Monarch guards there were wearing green battle armor as they looked at the duo with cold eyes. Qian Wanguan took out a green token and tossed it over. One of the guards received it and took a nce and spoke in a serious voice, ¡°Ship hold no. 768. You should know of the rules. Apart from your own hold and the no.1 hold of the ship, you are not to trespass other ces and not to scout with your divine senses. You are not to act violently on the Heaven Fate Ship, or you shall suffer the consequences.¡± The two of them knew these rules and had immediately found the hold of the ship which was meant for them. They entered it and activated the restriction. Swish! Swish! Swish! There was an endless flow of people boarding the Heaven Fate Ship, and in just one hour, a few thousand people had boarded. When the sky waspletely dark, the Heaven Fate Ship lit up with a dark green barrier as it slowly departed towards the northern horizon. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses went through the hold of the ship and extended towards the pitch-ck void of the northern skies. His eyes were filled with excitement and hope while he spoke with a voice that only he could hear. ¡°Gods Bestow Ind, I aming. I hope that ce is truly a paradise bestowed by the gods. I hope that I can truly soar in Gods Bestow Ind.¡± ... Chapter 754 - The Maniac Chasing the Thunderbolt

Chapter 754: The Maniac Chasing the Thunderbolt

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Heaven Painting, this is truly a Heaven Painting!¡± In a luxurious mansion¡ªnorth of the Purple Dragon City, there was a group of people. Each was holding onto a ¡°Volcano Eruption in the Sea¡± painting while their eyes were lit up. This wasn¡¯t something that they had never witnessed before. The people present were all the upper echelons of the Qu n which was the dictator of the Purple Dragon Archipgo. They had participated in various auctions and had witnessed many artworks and were fortunate enough to have witnessed Heaven Paintings. The world might not have plenty of Art Emperors or Music Emperors, but there were some. Yet, this was the first time they had seen so many Heaven Paintings at one time. ¡°Li Xiang!¡± A tough and stocky-built middle-aged man yelled out, ¡°Did you investigate about the information of the person that sold the paintings? Is there any chance of recruiting the painter into our n? If you manage to recruit them, you will be making a huge contribution.¡± The Purple Dragon Merchant Association¡¯s Chief Supervisor, Li Xiang let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°n Head, the seller is just a servant and is a crafty fellow. This one doesn¡¯t dare to recklessly send someone to investigate him in fear of infuriating him. This one had given him our merchant association¡¯s token, but... the token had been discarded in a toilet. He did mention that he wille again next month. However, I do not know if it is true or not.¡± ¡°That is a pity!¡± The tough and stocky-built middle-aged man was the current n head of the Qu n, Qu Xiong. He let out a slight sigh and said, ¡°This person has obviously grasped the divine skill of condensing the dao presence onto the painting. However, he had just started learning how to paint¡ªhence his crude painting skills. If his painting skills are to improve in the future, he will definitely be a new Art Emperor. Everyone here should know the value of an Art Emperor...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°If this person can be recruited into our n, it will be a huge leap in progress for our Qu n¡¯s future development. As long as that person can paint a few high-standard Heaven Paintings, our n will have another additional hidden trump.¡± ¡°This person probably doesn¡¯t want to join our Qu n; otherwise, they would have directly negotiated with us.¡± ¡°The signed name of the Heaven Painting is called Yi Piaopiao? Could this person be a woman?¡± The rest of the elders let out a sigh with sorrow. Li Xiang paused for a moment before seeking advice. ¡°n Head, how are we going to deal with these 600 Heaven Paintings? Why not host a one-time auction in the merchant association and invite all the esteemed guests of the merchant association toe auction for them?¡± ¡°No!¡± Qu Xiong shook his hand and said, ¡°We are not selling them, not even a single piece. Send them all to the Gods Bestow City. The Gods Bestow Festival is happening three monthster, and all the major and minor ns of the tribe will be gathered at the Gods Bestow City. If we are to auction off these Heaven Paintings and all the rare treasures that we obtained previously at the Gods Bestow City, a single painting would probably be able to sell for ten million celestial stones.¡± ¡°n Head is wise!¡± How could Li Xiang not know that the Gods Bestow Festival was happening in three months? She was intentionally asking like this so she could have the opportunity to bootlick. Qu Xiong smiled and nodded. ¡°Ask the secret team to investigate this and see if we can find that genius. When we find that genius, we will then think of a method of recruitment.¡± One of the elders nodded and went off to make arrangements. The Qu n¡¯s secret team wasn¡¯t an agency like the one Feng Luan and Qian Wanguan had set up previously. Once this secret team was mobilized, there would be no secrets hidden in the entire Purple Dragon City. If the dictator of the Purple Dragon Archipgo couldn¡¯t take control of the Purple Dragon City, then there was no need for their existence. ... The sea region outside of the Gods Bestow Ind was called the Gods Bestow Sea, and it was a ring-shaped sea region. The seawater here was clear, the scenery was graceful, and there were innumerable inds in between the nine archipgoes and the Gods Bestow Ind. The 13 ns didn¡¯t upy these inds and seemed to have intentionally left them for the mountain bandit legions to fight over. The Gods Bestow Sea was close to the Gods Bestow Ind and the heaven and earth essence forces here were abnormally concentrated, which made the inds here abnormally precious. Nearly all the inds had been upied by powerful mountain bandit legions, and the legions here were much stronger than the ck Wind Legion. A random mountain bandit legion here would possess at least dozens to a hundred middle-stage Heaven Monarchs. The top ten mountain bandit legions even possessed peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. upying an ind was just like upying a paradise. Those who want to join the legions and resided in the inds would have to simrly provide celestial stones or treasures. If they didn¡¯t have either, they would be reduced to ves that would assist the legions to excavate various treasures of heaven and earth in the deeper part of the sea, or they would be sent to those treacherousnds to dig for celestial stones. Hence, if one could upy an ind in the Gods Bestow Sea, it was already a symbol of strength and also having a divine vein that would never be exhausted. In fact! Half of the inds in the Gods Bestow Sea were actually upied by the various ns from the Gods Bestow City. These ns were great people when living in the cities but would immediately turn into mountain bandits as soon as they left the city. They would plunder everywhere they went, and as long as there were profits, they would even ughter their own allies. This was Sin Ind, thend of crimes. Right now, there was a giant Heaven Fate Ship advancing in the southern side of the Gods Bestow Sea. This Heaven Fate Ship didn¡¯t fly overly high and seemed to be flying right above the surface of the sea. There was the Nine Dragons God Extinguishing Array high up in the skies of the Gods Bestow Tribe. No one dared to fly too high, for if they were to identally make contact with the restrictions of the array, even a peak-stage Heaven Monarch would be turned into ashes. The Heaven Fate Ship was golden in color, more than 600 meters in length, and more than 150 meters in height and width. It felt as though the entire body was molded with gold and was just like a giant castle that traveled silently above the sea. It was also like a massive beast that would cause fear with a single nce. It was midday right now, and the sunlight during winter was very warm. Although even the weakest martial artists on the Heaven Fate Ship were at the Vajra Realm and that they weren¡¯t affected by the hot or cold weather, many guests still walked out of the holds of the ship. They were standing on the decks basked in sunlight and appreciating the beautiful scenery of the sea. The Gods Bestow Sea was huge, and it would take at least one month to travel from the Purple Dragon City to Gods Bestow Ind. After entering the Gods Bestow Ind, they would still have to fly over two weeks before reaching Gods Bestow City. This time span wasn¡¯t considered long or short. Many people were toozy to cultivate and were bored to death in the holds of the ship, and it was natural for them toe out and take a walk. Feng Luan and Qing Yu actually wanted to go out for a walk. Jiang Yi, Qian Wanguan, and Jiang Xiaonu were all in seclusion; and they were feeling rather bored. Every day, they would have nothing to do but to embroider or paint to relieve their boredom. However, the duo was very clear that if they were to go outside, they might be exposed even if they had the appearance alteration elixir. Hence, the duo had no choice but to silently extend their divine senses and view at the borderless sea region. ¡°Big Sister, it is about to rain!¡± There was a dark cloud that drifted over from the west. When Qing Yu detected it, she called out while Feng Luan nodded lightly andughed. ¡°This Gods Bestow Sea truly changes its weather as it wishes. The sun was just shining brilliantly earlier, but now, there is a thunderstorm. Later on, there might just be a hailstorm.¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! As the thunder rolled and the lightning shed in the west, a violent storm swept over. The originally peaceful sea instantly tumbled with giant waves, causing everyone on the deck to curse. The Heaven Fate Ship had a barrier, and everyone didn¡¯t have to be afraid of getting drenched. However, without the warmth from the sunlight, the dusky skies made everyone somewhat ufortable. p! p! p! The violent storm came over quickly and caused the barrier to echo with pping sounds. From a distance, there were thunder snakes that descended and shot into the sea, forming rather breathtaking scenery. ¡°Look quickly!¡± One of the individuals eximed while everyone looked over in the direction he was pointing at, and all were extremely shocked. There was a martial artist that was approaching by stepping on the sea, and he was wearing elegant snow-white battle armor. He had a waist-long green hair that was fluttering violently in the winds as he flew across the sea. He would rush towards the ce where there was a thunderbolt striking down and was actually chasing after the thunderbolts? When the thunderbolts were about to strike on his body, he actually drew his battle saber and cleaved at the thunderbolts ferociously. Something happened that shocked everyone. As the battle saber cleaved, the spatial zone shook while the surrounding seawater was sted up into the thousandyer waves. The de of the saber would scatter the thunderbolt, turning them into tiny electric arcs which shot in all directions. ¡°This...¡± Qing Yu and Feng Luan¡¯s divine senses had also spotted it as their charming faces were filled with shock. Someone actually cleaved the thunderbolts? What kind of dao pattern was this? Furthermore, this individual didn¡¯t look old and was a youth that was over 20 years old? He had such strength as such a young age and actually dared to travel across the Gods Bestow Sea by himself? Could he be a young master from the 13 ns? ... Chapter 755 - Five-Star High-Grade Dao Pattern Chapter 755: Five-Star High-Grade Dao Pattern Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Such powerful dao pattern attack!¡± There was a cry of surprise that came from the room. Jiang Yi walked out from the room as he was woken up by the prowess that came from the de when the green-haired youth cleaved. He sat beside Feng Luan and Qing Yu before closing his eyes to enter the Union of Heaven and Man state. He then sensed the situation outside carefully and discovered that the youth was flying rapidly across the sea like a sword and chasing after the thunderbolts. He would constantly cleave and shatter the thunderbolts, which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit to get a jolt each time. ¡°28 years old and actually reaching middle-stage Heaven Monarch? If this youth isn¡¯t a young master from the 13 ns, then he must be an exceptional prodigy.¡± Jiang Yi sighed silently. If someone dared to travel across the Gods Bestow Sea alone and was even chasing after the thunderbolts, he would either be a maniac or someone with a strong backer. Boom! Boom! Boom! As the thunderbolts were rapidly shooting towards the east, that youth also flew along this direction. Just as there was a gap of ten miles from the Heaven Fate Ship, the green-haired youth suddenly paused in mid-air and brandished his battle saber. He pointed at the Heaven Fate Ship and said, ¡°Everyone on the ship, listen up. All of you will hand over one million celestial stones each as a toll. Otherwise, I will kill without negotiation.¡± ng! There was a huge uproar on the ship. Could this person truly be a maniac? He actually dared to intercept this ship with just his strength? It was a known fact that there were experts among the customers on the Heaven Fate Ship, and there were even 500 middle-stage Heaven Monarchs from the Green Bird Merchant Association. There was even a peak-stage Heaven Monarch overseeing the ship. ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± Countless guards were all enraged as their aura presences rose up. All their various weapons and artifacts had appeared, and they were prepared to make their move to kill this person. ¡°Stop!¡± An aged and forceful shout echoed as an elder flew out from the no.2 hold of the ship like an eagle. He had eyes of the eagle, a hooked nose, and a single nce was enough to determine that he was a formidable expert. This person¡¯s aura presence was like a mountain and extremely thick and dense. There were plenty of people on the deck who took a nce at him and immediately lowered their heads. All the guards bowed with cupped hands and greeted, ¡°Greetings to Lord Qing Long.¡± The elder ignored the guards and broke through the barrier on the Heaven Fate Ship easily. He stood in mid-air and spoke with cupped hands towards the green-haired youth. ¡°I am Green Bird Merchant Association¡¯s Elder, Qing Long. Greetings to Young Master Huangfu.¡± ¡°Huangfu?¡± There were plenty of martial artists and guards whose mouth twitched as this n name was filled with martial prowess in the Gods Bestow Tribe. As the Huangfu n was one of the 13 ns and also one of the four major ns that controlled the Gods Bestow Ind. If Qing Long was so polite towards this youth, it meant that this green-haired youth was a true young master of the Huangfu n! The young master of the Huangfu n was actually robbing them? Majority of the people were stunned as well. Putting aside the countless connections that the Green Bird Merchant Association had with the four major ns¡ªeven if the connections didn¡¯t exist, would the Young Master of the Huangfu n actually becking celestial stones? If this incident of him intercepting and robbing a merchant ship was to spread out, it would definitely defame the Huangfu n. ¡°Hmph!¡± The green-haired youth let out a cold snort and said, ¡°I am indeed Huangfu Taotian, but I am not a Young Master. I am no longer rted to the Huangfu n and am a mountain bandit now! I have heard of your Green Bird Merchant Association, but... I am not familiar with you. Are you going to hand over the celestial stones or not?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Everyone was bbergasted. It seemed like he was a traitorous son and probably left the n due to some conflicts; he was even a mountain bandit now. Despite the case, no one treated him as a mountain bandit, and if anyone dared to kill him, they would definitely be chased down by the Huangfu n. Qing Long was helpless. He let out a light sigh and said, ¡°Young Master Huangfu. This old one has some friendly rtions with your father. Would you be able to give this old one some face?¡± Huangfu Taotian sneered and said, ¡°You having rtions with him is your business. We do not have any rtions, and I will not be giving you any face. Everything shall be negotiated with the de in the hand. If you can win over me, I will leave without saying anything.¡± ¡°Arrogant...¡± Many guards were sneering silently as Qing Long had been renowned for many years. Although this Huangfu Taotian looked to be ratherpetent in strength, a single move from Qing Long would probably be enough to eliminate him. Qing Long shook his head andughed bitterly. He then nodded his head helplessly and said, ¡°Alright then. Since Young Master Huangfu wants to y, this old one shall y along with you. Let¡¯s fight over there.¡± Swish! Qing Long¡¯s body drew across the sky and to a higher altitude while Huangfu Taotian didn¡¯t show any weakness and chased after closely. There were plenty of people on the deck that had gotten excited as it was a good chance for them to witness such high-levelbat. Most importantly, they were able to see how the young master from the Huangfu n would be humiliated which greatly delighted them. ¡°The battle is starting!¡± Jiang Yi had also extended his divine senses with excitement as he locked the divine senses onto the two figures. There were no longer any thunderbolts on this side. Although there was still a violent storm¡ªwithout any thunderbolts, he didn¡¯t have to worry about his divine senses getting eliminated. Chi! Chi! The duo was 30 miles high up in the sky. Huangfu Taotian was the first to make a move as he cleaved with the snow-white silver dragon saber abruptly. The surround spatial zone shivered, causing all the raindrops to be turned into mist. A thunder dragon whizzed out from the saber like a divine dragon spiraling in the sky which instantly caught up to Qing Long who was still flying higher. ¡°Hmph!¡± Qing Long let out a grunt while his divine shield radiated outside his body. He then made a palm strike which sent a giant pitch-ck palm print pressing down. It neutralized the thunder dragon effortlessly while continuing its path with a thunderous noise towards Huangfu Taotian. ¡°Nine Heavens¡¯ Breaking Thunder!¡± Huangfu Taotian actually didn¡¯t activate his divine shield? Instead, he cleaved dozens of de again, each radiating with saber light. Thunder dragons coiled together and whizzed upwards, covering the sky with thunderbolt shadow. A destructive aura presence enveloped the surroundings which caused everyone on the deck to feel a choking sensation. ¡°Young Master Huangfu¡¯s Power of Thunder dao pattern is used brilliantly. Not right... this isn¡¯t entirely the Power of Thunder, there is also the Power of Destruction and another type of dao pattern. This is a middle-grade dao pattern.¡± Inside the hold of the ship, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit shivered as he felt several dao patterns from a single move executed by Huangfu Taotian. Furthermore, there were two abnormally familiar dao patterns¡ªthe Power of Thunder and Power of Destruction¡ªwhich he had previouslyprehended. His mind revolved rapidly as he sensed Huangfu Taotian¡¯s attack in detail and carried out his deduction and verification. He wanted to see if he could fuse his own Power of Thunder and Destruction dao patterns together. Boom! The spatial zone shook as over a dozen coiled up thunder dragons shattered the giant ck palm effortlessly. A horrific aftershock extended out which even jolted the giant Heaven Fate Ship. ¡°Not bad!¡± Qing Long nodded slightly and released another palm strike with a gentle flip of his hand. This time, the ck palm print actually had golden mes radiating. The prowess was instantly increased by several folds together with a horrific heat wave. All the Vajra Realm martial artists were feeling rather ufortable from the stifling heat. ¡°This palm print is also a middle-grade dao pattern, and the Power of Destruction and Fire are inside of it! That¡¯s right... there is even the Power of Metal! This fusion is so ingenious and so mystical.¡± Jiang Yi, who was inside the hold of the ship, had suddenly eximed, frightening Feng Luan and Qing Yu who were observing the battle. The two of them swept a nce at Jiang Yi and saw that his eyes were actually wide open but was filled with bewilderment and doubts. He was no longer paying attention to the battle on the outside. Just as Qing Yu wanted to ask something, Feng Luan quickly sent a transmitted message: ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Young Master. He might beprehending something.¡± Bang! Huangfu Taotian couldn¡¯t withstand anymore and activated his divine shield, but his body was mmed into the sea. The seawater drastically shook while gushing out with a tsunami-like wave in all directions. Swish! Huangfu Taotian burst out of the seawater while traces of blood at the corner of his mouth. His green hair was fluttering as he burst out with a yell, ¡°Not bad. Old man Qing Long, yourbat strength is indeed powerful. If you are able to receive my next move, I will let all of you go.¡± As he spoke, his battle saber radiated with brilliance while there was a sudden flow of runic patterns, causing the aura presence to increase by ten folds in an instant. He cleaved abruptly, which sent out a de light that pierced through the sky. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary de light as it was obviously glinting with thunder light, ck destructive power, golden light on the edge of the de, and many more. This de light even vanished all of a sudden and didn¡¯t even cause any spatial fluctuation. Chi! Chi! In the next second, the spatial zone in front of Qing Long suddenly ripped open as a shocking de light burst out and was about to cleave onto Qing Long! ¡°Spiritual Connecting Cardinal Treasure, Five-star high-grade dao pattern!¡± Qing Long¡¯s expression changed drastically and suddenly yelled out, ¡°Young Master Huangfu, please stop. This old one concedes. The toll... we will pay.¡± Chapter 756 - I Am a Very Reasonable Person

Chapter 756: I Am a Very Reasonable Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ng! There was a hugemotion on the Heaven Fate Ship. Qing Long, who was a peak-stage Heaven Monarch, actually lost? This Huangfu Taotian¡¯sbat strength was actually so heaven-defying? Feng Luan and Qing Yu looked at each other with astonished expressions. How could a peak-stage Heaven Monarch actually concede to a middle-stage Heaven Monarch? This had totally toppled their perception. So what if this Young Master Huangfu had a Spirit Connecting Cardinal Treasure? How much did hisbat strength actually increase? Could this be due to the five-star high-grade dao pattern? ¡°Hmph.¡± High up in the sky, Huangfu Taotian let out a cold snort while that de light which was a few meters long and had multiple radiances had vanished. He looked at Qing Long and spoke coldly, ¡°If you had shouted out a momentter, you would have definitely been killed.¡± Qing Long let out a bitter smile and bowed deeply with cupped hands. ¡°Young Master¡¯s talents are heaven-defying and can actually fuse a five-star high-grade dao pattern. This old one has been cultivating for a few hundred years for nothing. The no.1 genius of the Gods Bestow Tribe for these ten thousand years definitely belongs to Young Master. The Huangfu n will be able to rise to the next level because of Young Master Huangfu.¡± ¡°Old man, are you deaf?¡± Huangfu Taotian red and roared out, ¡°I said that I am no longer a member of the Huangfu n. What Huangfu n? I, Huangfu Taotian, will be able to create another Huangfu n with myself and my de. Ten yearster, the 13 ns will definitely turn into 14 ns!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Qing Long¡¯s expression got awkward, and the people on the Heaven Fate Ship were also forcing a smile. It seemed like Huangfu Taotian had a very deep conflict with the Huangfu n and actually wanted to create his own n? However, at this moment, no one dared to mock him. At the age of 28, he was already able to make a renowned peak-stage Heaven Monarch admit his defeat. This Huangfu Taotian might truly be able to reach the strength that was close to the level of the gods. By then, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to create his own great n. ¡°Enough of your nonsense!¡± Huangfu Taotian swept his cold eyes across and said, ¡°The Green Bird Merchant Association will pay 500 million celestial stones, and the rest of you will pay one million celestial stones for each individual. If any of you don¡¯t pay... die!¡± Qing Long let out a bitter smile and cupped his hands facing Huangfu Taotian and said, ¡°Young Master, these are all my merchant association¡¯s customers. Since they are riding on our Heaven Fate Ship, we will have to guarantee their safety. How about this... we will pay one billion celestial stones and shall be considered for paying their toll?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Huangfu Taotian sneered and said, ¡°I have no need to hide from you. For thest month, I have intercepted 30 vessels of Heaven Fate Ship on the Gods Bestow Sea. Without any exception, everyone has to hand over their celestial stones! If your merchant association wants to help him pay, then do it by the headcount. There is a total of 6000 or 7000 individuals on this ship. I will just consider it as 5000. Your merchant association will have to pay five billion celestial stones!¡± Tss... Qing Long took a cold breath. Five billion celestial stones wasn¡¯t a small sum to the Green Bird Merchant Association. It was already good enough if they could earn a few hundred million for this trip. After all, there were plenty of powerful bandit legions that they had to deter. If he had to pay five billion celestial stones, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to hold onto his elder¡¯s position. If he didn¡¯t pay up, the merchant association¡¯s reputation would suffer a huge loss. If someone was to ride on their Heaven Fate Ship but they couldn¡¯t guarantee the safety of their customers, would anyone want to ride on that ship? Battle? They might be able to kill Young Master Huangfu with thebination of everyone¡¯s strength, but the Green Bird Merchant Association would then cease to exist. A young master with such heaven-defying talents would definitely be the lifeblood of the Huangfu n. Moreover, there might be powerful guards hiding in the nearby vicinity as well. Qing Long was in a dilemma. He muttered for a moment and cupped his hands with gritted teeth. ¡°Young Master, this old one is begging for a favor for these customers. Can we get the Heaven Monarchs will each have to pay 300,000 celestial stones and the Vajra Realm martial artists will have to pay 100,000 celestial stones? After all, everyone worked hard to make a living.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Countless customers on the ship started to curse as Qing Long was obviously not going to help them pay their celestial stones. However, if they didn¡¯t pay up the celestial stones, many of them were going to be killed by this Young Master Huangfu. Huangfu Taotian looked at all the martial artists on the deck and said, ¡°Heaven Monarchs will pay 500,000 celestial stones, and Vajra Realm martial artists will pay 50,000. For every missing celestial stone, I will kill one person. Recently, I require a huge sum of celestial stones so I have no choice but to offend everyone.¡± ¡°Of course... if you aren¡¯t convinced, you can make your move. You cane one after the other or you can all attack at once. I have 60 billion celestial stones, three pseudo-divine artifacts, and this saber is even a Spirit Connecting Cardinal Treasure. If you kill me... all the celestial stones and pseudo-divine artifacts are yours. I guarantee that the Huangfu n will not pursue you as I have already been expelled by the n.¡± Huangfu Taotian spoke arrogantly and with tyranny. He even stated that he had 60 billion celestial stones, three pseudo-divine artifacts, and that he had been expelled by the Huangfu n. Despite the case, the thousands of people on the deck didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Putting aside if they were able to kill Huangfu Taotian, even if they could... who would dare to? Would the Huangfu n truly forsake such a heaven-defying genius descendant? ¡°Everyone, I am sorry!¡± Qing Long forced a smile and cupped his hands while saying, ¡°This is the ipetence of our Green Bird Merchant Association and Qing Long¡¯s ipetence. Later on, I will give each of you our merchant association¡¯s VIP token. In the future, as long as you are to buy merchandises from our merchant association or ride our Heaven Fate Ship, everything will have a 20% discount...¡± ¡°Goddamn you!¡± Many martial artists rolled their eyes while others cursed silently. What was the use of this damn token? Shouldn¡¯t they just refund the celestial stones to everyone on the Heaven Fate Ship? If they were to do it like this, no one would have anyints. Who bothered about their damn token? Although everyone wasining, many of them still handed over the celestial stones. People that could ride the Heaven Fate Ships to the Gods Bestow City were generally wealthy and respectable people. Otherwise, they would also have to die after reaching Gods Bestow City. The ¡®50,000 celestial stones for Vajra Realm martial artists and 500,000 celestial stones for Heaven Monarchs¡¯ rate was still an eptable price. Swish! Of course, some couldn¡¯t hand over the celestial stones or didn¡¯t want to hand over the celestial stones. There were a few Heaven Monarchs who split up and escaped in all directions. They didn¡¯t want to fight back, but it should be fine to escape, right? With several people escaping in several directions, Huangfu Taotian couldn¡¯t kill all of them, right? ¡°Hmph!¡± There was a dark green cape that appeared behind Huangfu Taotian. It was radiating constantly while he rushed to the distance as an afterimage. ¡°Such horrifying speed...¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu were both shocked as theirplexion lost color. They were silentlymenting about how great it would be if they had a great background with a shocking number of pseudo-divine artifacts. Huangfu Taotian¡¯s original speed was already praiseworthy and now with the assistance from the pseudo-divine artifact cape, his speed wasparable to a high-stage Heaven Monarch. He took just a moment to catch up to the first person. His silver batter saber cleaved dozens of times andunched out countless thunder dragons which coiled together and engulfed that Heaven Monarch instantly. After the Heaven Monarch¡¯s divine shield was shattered, his body was turned into dust. Swish! Swish! Huangfu Taotian didn¡¯t even pause for a moment as he turned around and cleaved out countless des, taking just a few breaths to kill the five escapees one after the other. His murderous aura overflowed as he swept a nce at the deck and spoke indifferently, ¡°I am a very reasonable person. If you do not have enough celestial stones, you can pay with your treasures. If you truly do not have anything, you can simply hand over your ancient divine essence ring, and I will spare the person¡¯s life. Alright... everyonee out from the holds of the ship and release everyone from the spatial artifacts. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Under the threat of death, countless people rushed out from the holds of the ship while Feng Luan and Qing Yu were panicking. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were still in a daze, and the two of them couldn¡¯t possibly carry him out, right? He seemed to beprehending something? If they were to touch him now, they might just disrupt his train of thoughts. Feng Luan had some celestial stones, but it was a pity that they had bought plenty of items back at the Red Fort. All of them had to hand over at more than one million celestial stones, and they didn¡¯t have enough with them. Qian Wanguan had celestial stones, but he and Jiang Xiaonu were inside the Thearch Pce now. Chapter 757 - Gods Bestow Island Chapter 757: Gods Bestow Ind Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyone inside the holds of the ship had all came out while all the people inside the spatial artifacts were teleported out and had handed over the celestial stones. This Huangfu Taotian was still considered reasonable as there were a few individuals who had erased the spiritual imprint on their ancient divine essence rings and threw it over to him. After he had inspected it, he returned it to them; and he truly wouldn¡¯t kill anyone who didn¡¯t have sufficient celestial stones. All the martial artists handed over the celestial stones one after the other. One hourter, a few thousand individuals had finished handing over their celestial stones. Huangfu Taotian swept the Heaven Fate Ship with his divine senses, and when he scanned across Jiang Yi¡¯s lodgings, his eyes suddenly shed with cold light as he spoke with a cold voice, ¡°Do you really want to die?¡± Swish! Feng Luan flew out and had used the Illusion Moon Stone to alter her appearance, making her look like an old woman. She bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Lord Huangfu, my n¡¯s Young Master is currently in seclusion and at the most crucial moment right now. All the celestial stones are with him, could you spare us some time and wait for him to awaken?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Huangfu Taotian burst with killing aura and shouted, ¡°You have two choices. Either you wake him up to hand the celestial stones over, or... I will go take it myself!¡± Feng Luan sighed helplessly and turned back to return to the hold of the ship and was going to wake Jiang Yi up. Right at this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly regained its brightness as heughed heartily. ¡°Hahaha, I finally understand. Thunder itself represents destruction and rebirth, fire is destruction, light is life. Thunder can destroy everything and can break the darkness to bring light, giving birth to life... I finally understand. My Power of Thunder, Fire, Destruction, Light, Darkness, and Life finally reached the juncture where it can be fused. Hahaha, once this high-grade dao pattern is fused, it will be extremely useful for battle. Eh? Feng¡¯er, why are you looking at me like this?¡± Jiang Yi was howling withughter while facing the sky. His face was filled with ecstasy, but when he saw Feng Luan and Qing Yu¡¯s abnormal expressions, he realized it quickly. He extended his divine senses and noticed a whole group of people using their divine senses to lock onto him, his body jolted immediately. He didn¡¯t expect for the restriction to be opened up and for so many people to pay attention to him. ¡°Young Master, hurry up and hand over the celestial stones. If we are to infuriate this Young Master Huangfu, we are all going to die...¡± Feng Luan transmitted a message to Jiang Yi and exined the earlier situation in a quick and simple manner to him. Jiang Yi rubbed his nose awkwardly. It was fortunate that he had consumed the appearance alteration elixir and had been using the Illusion Moon Stone. Right now, regr individuals wouldn¡¯t be able to discover his true appearance. He flew out, shot a ring towards Huangfu Taotian, and cupped his hands while transmitting a message: ¡°Young Master Huangfu, your battle earlier had given me enlightenment and had greatly benefited my cultivation. Since you are in need of celestial stones, I have 100 million over here which I hope will be of some help to you.¡± ¡°En?¡± Huangfu Taotian took a nce in the ring that he just received and cast a look at Jiang Yi. He then transmitted a message with a cold voice: ¡°Observing the battle andprehension is your fate and blessing. Normally, I will only take 500,000 celestial stones from you, but I am truly in need of celestial stones recently. If I have the chance in the future... I will repay you with 100 folds!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s group was thest one, and the merchant association had already handed over their celestial stones. Huangfu Taotian cupped his hand and scanned everyone before speaking, ¡°Everyone, I have offended you today. If you want to take revenge in the future, you can to the nearby Wave Sky Ind 1 to look for me. Farewell.¡± Huangfu Taotian flew away and continued to rush towards the direction of the dense thunder clouds. The martial artists in mid-air all flew back to the holds of the ships respectively. Qing Long and themanders of the Green Bird Merchant Association kept on giving apologetic smiles, but no one bothered about them. Jiang Yi flew back quickly as well while Feng Luan transmitted a message and narrated everything that happened. However, this 100 million celestial stones that he had given away wasn¡¯t to impress anyone as he was truly grateful to this Young Master Huangfu. If he hadn¡¯t started a fight here, Jiang Yi would never be able toprehend such things instantly. Right now, he was very confident that he would be able to fuse six different types of dao patterns in a short period of time. Once he found another way to fuse the three other dao patterns, this high-grade dao pattern would bepleted. On the other hand, Jiang Yi actually had admiration towards this Huangfu Taotian as he already had thebat strengthparable to a peak-stage Heaven Monarch at the age of 27 or 28. His pseudo-divine artifact might belong to the Huangfu n, but his five-star high-grade dao pattern was definitelyprehended and fused by himself. This person might have intercepted and robbed them in broad daylight, but he was rather reasonable, especially his final statement which made Jiang Yipletely approve him. Celestial stones? Jiang Yi had the ability to obtain celestial stones by just drawing a few paintings. Using 100 million celestial stones to make a friend with an exceptional genius who was an expert with a strong background? This was truly a bargain. ¡°60 billion celestial stones? What exactly does this Huangfu Taotian want? He already has so many celestial stones, and he still wants to plunder for more? With so much celestial stones, what else could he not buy?¡± Jiang Yi was seated in the hold of the ship with bewilderment. However, when he recalled the countless divine senses which scanned over, he got an extreme headache again. If his identity had been exposed, he would probably have to escape using the Heaven Evasion again. Jiang Yi sat restlessly for a moment and decided not to think about it. He asked Feng Luan to protect him while he sat cross-legged and started to cultivate. He decided to fuse the six low-grade dao patterns first before thinking about anything else. ... Jiang Yi¡¯s worries were actually unnecessary as everyone was simply drawn over by his loudughter earlier. Moreover, he had the Illusion Moon Stone and used the appearance alteration elixir. Even if someone was able to see through his Illusion Moon Stone, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to see his true appearance. Even if someone managed to see his true appearance, no one would bother about him. Since his incident had already passed for such a long time, most of the people who had the information had already forgotten about him. The rest of the journey was smooth sailing as they were no longer obstructed by any bandits. The Green Bird Merchant Association was one of the threergest merchant associations in Gods Bestow City. Many powerful bandit legions had already made negotiations with them, and those weaker bandit legions wouldn¡¯t even dare to intercept them. Jiang Yi¡¯s seclusion took more than a month, and the Heaven Fate Ship had already entered Gods Bestow Ind and was making its way towards Gods Bestow City. Once they entered the Gods Bestow Ind, Feng Luan and Qing Yu felt a difference. This ce was just like the immortal world as heaven and earth essence force was frighteningly condensed, at least twice of the Gods Bestow Sea. Because of the thick heaven and earth essence force, the ntations in this ce were especially verdant; and the pleasant scenery in this ce made the heart untroubled. Pong, Pong, Pong! After entering Gods Bestow Ind, everyone was able to see regr battles. It would either be a group chasing after an individual or a few hundred or thousands of people in a chaotic battle. When they saw the Green Bird Merchant Association¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship, they would all tactfully fly away. As one of the threergest merchant associations of Gods Bestow City, they had a huge deterrence in the Gods Bestow Ind. ¡°I seeded!¡± Nine dayster, Jiang Yi opened his eyes suddenly with an ecstatic expression. He had finally fused six dao patterns together wlessly. Even if he didn¡¯t fuse the three other dao patterns together, his currently fused dao pattern should also be very powerful as it was an offensive type, but he didn¡¯t have any chance to test its prowess! ¡°There are still three more types of dao patterns. If I can fuse them in as well, the power of the dao pattern will certainly increase by several folds!¡± Jiang Yi was overwhelmed with emotions. He scanned around with his divine senses and saw a few tens of thousands of people whizzing over causing his heart to be startled and nervous. Among those tens of thousands of people, there were over 3000 Heaven Monarchs. ¡°Qing Long of the Green Bird Merchant Association is here. Get lost this instant!¡± An aged but forceful voice echoed, which sent tens of thousands of people to change their direction and fly away. Jiang Yi let out a long breath and asked, ¡°Is the Gods Bestow Ind so chaotic?¡± ¡°En, we can see ughter almost everywhere we go. We will encounter at least ten powerful bandit legions every single day, and that group earlier was already considered a small group.¡± Feng Luan nodded and replied with a serious tone. Sss! Jiang Yi took in a breath of cold air. This was still outside Gods Bestow City; how many more experts would there be in the city? Was this Gods Bestow City truly as wonderful and peaceful as he heard from the rumors? After they bought their courtyard in the city, would they truly be able to live in peace once and for all? Chapter 758 - It was a Robbery!

Chapter 758: It was a Robbery!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Is this the Gods Bestow City?¡± ¡°Oh, dear!¡± ¡°God, is the Gods Bestow City really bestowed by the god?¡± After two days, the Heaven Fate Ship stopped. Jiang Yi and Feng Luan extended their divine senses immediately; they all fell into sheer shock. It was a nd with no grass. Dazzling beautiful flowers were everywhere. However, Gods Bestow City was not on the in ground, it was¡ªin the sky! A block of huge ck stone floated in the sky three kilometers above the ground. The b of stone was at least 50 kilometers wide. It was a single giant stone, without any crack, or any supporting pirs below it. It just suspended in in air abruptly. On top of the stone, there stood a grand giant city. It was thergest city that Jiang Yi had ever seen¡ªit was even twice bigger than the Fengdu City in the Mystic Divine Pce. The walls were made of ck boulders which were 100 kilograms. City walls were as tall as three thousand kilometers, with an ancient and eternal presence. Even the Heaven Fate Ship, which was as big as a giant beast, seemed to be an antpared to this city¡ªlet alone Jiang Yi and his group. ¡°God, how is this city able to hang in the sky?¡± Qing Yu¡¯s little mouth was wide open, which could also fit a duck egg. The city in the sky! This was so incredible. It wasn¡¯t just one Heaven Fate Ship. Its weight must be heavier than the Heaven Fate Ship by billions, tens of billions of times. Nothing could exin this, other than a miracle. Jiang Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva to soothe his breathing. It was quitete, they had to enter the city as fast as possible and buy a house. Otherwise, once the sun set, the Gods Bestow would be under curfew. If they couldn¡¯t stay in the city, they were definitely going to die. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless men rose up from the Heaven Fate Ship and flew towards the Gods Bestow City. The Thearch Pce glistened on Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. He let Qian Wanguan out and took Feng Luan and Qing Yu back in. After that, he took Qian Wanguan out of the cabin. ¡°Two distinguished guests, this is the VIPmand token of the Green Bird Merchant Association. You can enjoy an 80% discount with this token. I¡¯m very sorry about what happened, hope that you¡¯ll forgive us.¡± Amander quickly walked towards them and handed over a dark goldenmand token with two hands, wearing a big smile. Jiang Yi casually put it inside the ring, cupped his fists, and said nonchntly, ¡°Goodbye!¡± The two rose up and flew towards the magnificent southern city gate. Soon, theynded on the ck stone b. It was a t city za. They nced around and found one hundred guards outside the city gate. Surprisingly, they were all middle-stage Heaven Monarchs and were led by one peak-stage Heaven Monarch. ¡°The four great ns are indeed influential!¡± They were secretly startled and didn¡¯t risk messing around. They joined the queue and entered the city obediently. ¡°Hm? Do we need to pay celestial stones to enter the city?! Ten thousand for each person?! These 13 ns are really evil...¡± Jiang Yi took a few looks and scratched his nose in embarrassment. There were several thousand people in the queue right now, which meant several billion celestial stones. Some people were really miserable; they couldn¡¯t hand in the celestial stones when Huangfu Taotian robbed them halfway. They almost exchanged all the treasures they had for celestial stones, which were barely enough for them to enter the city. ¡°These few people don¡¯t have many celestial stones left. Won¡¯t they be dead even if they go into the city?¡± Jiang Yi sent a voice transmission to Qian Wanguan who rolled his eyes and sent a voice transmission back: ¡°They may be going to their rtives or friends here for help. Or, they may already own properties in the city.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Jiang Yi smiled embarrassedly. It was very fast to hand in the celestial stones. It was Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan¡¯s turn in less than one hour. Jiang Yi handed over the prepared 20 thousand celestial stones. However, one guard nced at him coldly and shouted, ¡°How dare you to fool us! There are obviously four people and one demon king in the spatial divine artifact, so it¡¯s 70 thousand celestial stones in total. As you deliberately keep the truth from us, you have to pay ten times the celestial stones. It¡¯s 700 thousand celestial stones in all!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shrank. They didn¡¯t hold back the truth; they just didn¡¯t know the rules. It was no problem to pay celestial stones, but they were just too unreasonable?! When seeing the great displeasure in their eyes, the guards instantly roared angrily, ¡°What¡¯re you waiting for? If you don¡¯t have the celestial stones, get lost!¡± ¡°I have!¡± Jiang Yi replied, gritted his teeth, took out 700 celestial stones from the ring, and threw them over. Then, he strode into the city. He previously had a good impression on the Gods Bestow City, which waspletely ruined by this guard. He had a much worse impression of the four great ns, too. After going into the gate¡ªinstead of a long street, there was a giant city za. There were a lot of people and heavy traffic. In the center, a massive statue stood there. ¡°Great Emperor Nangong?¡± The statue was very vivid. It was an average-looking middle-aged man, and the only outstanding thing was his deep eyes. There were three big words below it. Jiang Yi turned around and asked Qian Wanguan, ¡°Who is the Great Emperor Nangong?¡± ¡°He is the extraordinary man that built the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-ughtering Array, the Great Emperor acknowledged by the thirteen ns.¡± Qian Wanguan exined. Swiftly, he sent a voice transmission confusedly: ¡°Boss, do you really not know the four great ns?¡± Jiang Yi nodded and sent a voice transmission: ¡°I knew about Huangfu n only. I got that information only after I met Huangfu Taotian. You never told me anything...¡± He seldom looked into such matters before. He spent days and nights cultivating in the Thunder Mountains so he was rather unfamiliar with the happenings on the Gods Bestow Ind. Qian Wanguan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°The four great ns of the Gods Bestow Ind are the Lei n, the Nangong n, the Situ n, and the Huangfu n. They are the strongest four among the thirteen ns and have controlled the Gods Bestow Ind for 100 thousand years.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and looked confused. How came he was so familiar with the surname Nangong? It seemed that he had heard it before. ¡°That¡¯s right... Big Sister Bell!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly pped his head. It urred to him that before Big Sister Bell left, she brought up her surname deliberately, which was Nangong. He felt puzzled that time about why Big Sister Bell purposely said it. Did it have some special meaning? ¡°Is Big Sister Bell a member of the Nangong n? That doesn¡¯t make sense... if she is a descendant of the Nangong n, why did she go to the Sky Thunder City? She also talked about revenge. If she was really the young mistress of the Nangong n, wouldn¡¯t she be able to kill a man by just giving the order?¡± Jiang Yi pondered for a while and dismissed the idea. He stopped thinking about it. The Gods Bestow Tribe was too big. Perhaps, he would never meet Big Sister Bell in his lifetime again. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s getting dark. Let¡¯s buy a courtyard house first.¡± They continued to go forward. Qian Wanguan was very eloquent and soon found out that there was a southern City Lord Mansion on the north of the city za. They quickly walked in, went straight to the third floor, and entered a central hall. ¡°Hello, my Lord. We would like to purchase a courtyard house!¡± Jiang Yi stood aside, and Qian Wanguan came forward and inquired politely. An old man in a ck robe sat there. He nced at them expressionlessly, and said in a deep voice, ¡°The small courtyard is 10 billion merits, with a monthly rent of 10 million celestial stones. The medium courtyard is 30 billion merits, with a monthly rent of 20 million celestial stones. Therge courtyard is 100 billion merits, without any celestial stones required.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qian Wanguan thought he heard wrongly. Wasn¡¯t it said that only merits were needed? Why did they need to hand in celestial stones every month? Moreover, it was 10 million celestial stones a month¡ªthey might as well just rob them. ¡°What? Are you going to buy or not? If not, please go out.¡± The old man peeped at Qian Wanguan indifferently and said in a deep voice. Qian Wanguan looked at Jiang Yi, who nodded expressionlessly. He now had an even worse impression on the four great ns. This was a ce that ate people up without even sparing the bones. If one was unable to hand in the monthly rent, he had to undertake missions and kill men for the celestial stones. If any idents happened, one might lose his life, which meant that his courtyard house was up for sale again. Qian Wanguan took out the meritmand tokens and celestial stones, in exchange for a white jademand token, with no.1112 written on it. They left the City Lord Mansion side by side. Jiang Yi looked at the giant city za and the over 30-meter tall statue, sighed heavily, and said, ¡°We can¡¯t stay in this Gods Bestow Tribe for a long time. We have to improve our strength as soon as possible and then go back to the East Imperial Continent secretly as soon as possible. The longer we stay here, the more quickly we¡¯ll die...¡± ... Chapter 759 - God’s Sob

Chapter 759: God¡¯s Sob

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Gods Bestow City was truly a ce where people were exploited! When Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan found the no.1112 courtyard, they realized that it was actually two times smaller than the courtyard they were residing in Purple Jade City. The size didn¡¯t really matter, but most importantly, it actually didn¡¯t have any restriction barrier!? If Jiang Yi wanted to bring out the Thearch Pce, he had to activate the barrier and use the illusion stone to set up an illusion zone. Otherwise, anyone who walked past this ce would be able to scout inside his Thearch Pce. When Qian Wanguan was negotiating at the city lord residence, themander said that if they wanted to put up a restriction barrier, they had to hand over 100 million celestial stones. Themander stated that the others were also living in their courtyards without any restriction barrier, and it was absolutely safe in the city. However, Lu Lin and the Hong and Li ns might still be searching for them. How could they be so careless? Finally, Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and got Qian Wanguan to pay 100 million celestial stones and gotten the city lord residence to arrange someone to set up a restriction. Fortunately, this restriction was rather powerful, and martial artists without powerful divine senses would never be able to scout inside. After settling down with their residence, everyone was a little more rxed. Qian Wanguan went out for another trip and bought some illusion stones and daily necessities. When he returned, his entire face was darkened as the price of everything was 100 times more expensive than the other inds. He had just casually bought a few things and spent another 10 million celestial stones. Qian Wanguan even brought back another piece of bad news. In Gods Bestow City, whenever there was a full moon, there would be a ¡°God¡¯s Sob¡±, and everyone in the city would be affected by it. Those without a powerful soul spirit would find it abnormally ufortable during God¡¯s Sob. If they didn¡¯t want to feel the difort... they simply had to consume a ¡°God¡¯s Sob Elixir¡±, but every single elixir would require 10 million celestial stones. ¡°What is this God¡¯s Sob?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s forehead was filled with wrinkles. How could this be a city bestowed by the gods? It was practically a city of devils. Would regr martial artists, who didn¡¯t have any means of getting celestial stones, be able to survive in this ce? ¡°I do not know what exactly it is...¡± Qian Wanguan shook his head and said, ¡°I heard that it is the sobbing sound of the gods, and it was already around since the Gods Bestow City had been constructed. This city was constructed by the Great Emperor Nangong, and not even he was able to remove the sobbing sound of the gods. His only choice was to refine an elixir which could block out the sound when God¡¯s Sob is happening. That right... tomorrow is the night of the full moon. Boss, if you don¡¯t consume God¡¯s Sob Elixir, you will be able to hear it soon enough.¡± ¡°Fraudulent!¡± Jiang Yi cursed silently and shook his hand helplessly. ¡°Go and buy ten God¡¯s Sob Elixirs tomorrow. If anyone is truly unable to withstand it, then consume the elixir.¡± The illusion stones that Qian Wanguan had bought were of the highest grade. He was familiar with the setup and quickly put up an illusion zone inside the courtyard. With the addition of the restriction of the courtyard, one wouldn¡¯t be able to discover the Thearch Pce unless they were at the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. Even if they discovered the Thearch Pce, it would be difficult for them to sense Jiang Yi and others who would be inside of it. It had greatly decreased the possibility of them getting exposed. ¡°Cultivate!¡± Jiang Yi left the Golden Flood Dragon on the outside while everyone else entered the Thearch Pce to cultivate. After sitting for a moment and circting the Nameless Divine Art, Jiang Yi opened his eyes and was ecstatic! ¡°My cultivation speed has truly reached 1000 times! With such a cultivation speed, I will only need about three months to evolve my fourth star sphere!¡± After going through all the trials and tribtions toe to the Gods Bestow City, and after suffering the exploitations of the four major ns, this Gods Bestow City truly didn¡¯t disappoint Jiang Yi. The essence force here was truly ten times more than the outside world. After having thepliments of the Thearch Pce and his wless body constitution, his cultivation speed was now 1000 times faster than a normal individual. His cultivation speed was just the same as flying and was just slightly slower than when he refined the celestial stones. Cultivation wasn¡¯t like refining the celestial stones. When the heaven and earth essence force shrouded the entire body, it would pour in through every part of the body and allow the body to receive nourishment, gradually strengthening the body. This way, the body would achieve a harmonious strengthening which wouldn¡¯t ruin the natural array inside the body. When Jiang Yi¡¯s fourth star sphere was half-filled, it got even harder for him to cultivate. However, it was different now. With the cultivation speed which was 1000 times faster, the essence force in his star sphere was gushing out like a fountain with shocking speed. He entered the Union of Heaven and Man state while splitting a portion of his consciousness to control his body and circte the Nameless Divine Art, allowing the essence force to constant gush out. At the same time, he would beprehending the dao pattern without dying anything. The night passed with a blink of the eye. Jiang Yi teleported Qian Wanguan out during daybreak and continued to cultivate. During noontime, Qian Wanguan returned along with ten God¡¯s Sob Elixirs. ¡°Boss, our celestial stones are almost running out...¡± Qian Wanguan had this wailing expression as the things in the city were just too expensive. They originally had 400 million celestial stones after exchanging the merits they required. Jiang Yi had given Huangfu Taotian 100 million, setting up the restriction in the courtyard required 100 million, and the purchase of ten God¡¯s Sob Elixirs took another 100 million. After adding up all the expenses for the Heaven Fate Ship ride, purchase of the illusion stones in the city... 400 million celestial stones were used up just like this. ¡°Just let it run out. I will paint some Heaven Paintingster on!¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his face with frustration. After selling out 600 Heaven Paintings previously, they might have caused a hugemotion. It was probable that someone was already investigating on them. If they were to continue selling the Heaven Paintings now, there might be a huge chance they would be exposed. If they didn¡¯t sell the paintings, what else could they do? It was impossible to survive in this damned city without celestial stones. They had gone through a lot of suffering in order to arrive in this ce, which had such a stunning cultivation speed. How could they just give up like this? Feng Luan¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered as she said, ¡°Young Master better spare out some time every day to practice his painting skills. The better your painting skills, the higher the value of the Heaven Painting. It might be possible that a single painting would be enough for us tost for a few months. The lesser Heaven Paintings we sell, the lesser risk of exposure.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. Since it was impossible to fuse the dao patterns in such a short period of time, and he was able to stop his cultivation whenever he liked. It wouldn¡¯t have too much of an impact on him. After cultivating for an entire afternoon, it was almost nighttime; and Jiang Yi stopped his cultivation and asked everyone to gather. He even woke Jiang Xiaonu up and gave a God¡¯s Sob Elixir to the Yazi Beast, asking it to consume it when it couldn¡¯t resist anymore. As night came, the bright moon slowly rose up into the sky. Everyone held their breaths and extended their divine senses outside, waiting for that God¡¯s Sob to arrive. It was very quiet during nighttime in Gods Bestow City. There wasn¡¯t even a single light, and it looked as though it had turned into a ghost town. As dark clouds were blown over, they obstructed the bright moon, obscuring it and making the Gods Bestow City even more bizarre. Suddenly¡ª The edge of the bright moon had lit up with red light suddenly, causing the Gods Bestow City to shake lightly. Jiang Yi and everyone else inside the Thearch Pce could clearly feel the tremor. The skies above the city lit up with a rainbow-colored barrier while the essence force in the city got chaotic. Violent winds were blowing across while a subtle sobbing sound could be heard. ¡°Wuu-Wuu... Wuu-Wuu...¡± The voice sounded just like a sobbing, like a girl sobbing. The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it clearly echoed in everyone¡¯s mind and in their soul spirit! ¡°This!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with cold light as he could clearly feel the soul spirit attack contained inside the voice. The subtle sobbing sound was just like countless invisible sharp des stabbing at the soul spirit. It felt as though countless ants were ripping at the soul spirit, making it abnormally ufortable. ¡°Ahhh... Young Master, I feel unwell.¡± Qing Yu was the first to fall as her delicate body went soft while she grasped her head and rolled on the ground. Jiang Yi carried her immediately and tossed a green-colored elixir into her mouth while picking up a ss of clean water to help her consume the elixir. As expected! After consuming God¡¯s Sob Elixir, Qing Yu¡¯splexion looked better as she went back to normal, as though nothing had happened. She couldn¡¯t hear the horrific sobbing voice anymore. Chapter 760 - Sobbing of the Gods?

Chapter 760: Sobbing of the Gods?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Consume the God¡¯s Sob Elixir if you cannot resist any longer. Don¡¯t force yourself. It would be troublesome once you injure your soul spirit.¡± Jiang Yi saw Qian Wanguan¡¯s face had started to twitch while his forehead was perspiring with cold sweat. However, he had yet to consume the God¡¯s Sob Elixir. The God¡¯s Sob Elixir was very expensive. Each cost ten million celestial stones, but their lives were more important. ¡°Boss. I can still continue on!¡± Qian Wanguan was a scrooge. He was extremely susceptible to money and celestial stones. It would be even more painful than slicing of his meat if he was asked to consume ten million celestial stones in a single gulp. ¡°Wuu-Wuu...¡± The sobbing got clearer as the time psed. All of a sudden, Qian Wanguan held onto his head and started rolling on the ground due to pain. Jiang Yi fed him an elixir immediately. On the side, the Golden Flood Dragon and Feng Luan could no longer endure as well as they swallowed the God¡¯s Sob Elixir immediately. In addition, the enormous Yazi Beast in the other main hall had also consumed the God¡¯s Sob Elixir. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi was greatly astonished when he looked towards Jiang Xiaonu and the little fox on her bosom. He saw no reaction from Jiang Xiaonu, and the little fox was still fast asleep. This could be understood since Jiang Xiaonu was from a special race. Nothing was happening to this little fox even though its strength was so weak? He swept his divine senses at the little fox and saw that it was still fast asleep. He got even more bewildered because there was no abnormality from it at all. This little fox had been fast asleep for several years and was said to be cultivating. Could its cultivation meant sleep? At this moment, the sobbing was extremely terrifying. He would not be able to endure it if it wasn¡¯t because of his 36 soul swords. It was impossible for this little fox to not be affected by it. Furthermore, this little fox had not drunk or eaten for several years. What kind of cultivation technique was it using? ¡°The Demon Empress said that there were a lot of Heaven Monarchs in the Heaven Fox race. However, it still couldn¡¯t be counted as formidable. The Heaven Fox race could only be counted as an ordinary demon race. How can this little fox be able to withstand against such a terrifying soul spirit attack?¡± Jiang Yi was puzzled. After taking a few more nces at the little fox and confirmed that it was fine, he cast his gaze towards Xiaonu and asked, ¡°Xiaonu, can you endure it?¡± Jiang Xiaonu smiled sweetly, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t need to be worried. This soul spirit attack is too weak.¡± ¡°Too weak?¡± Jiang Yi, Feng Luan, and Qian Wanguan rolled their eyes at the same time. Wasn¡¯t this special race of Jiang Xiaonu too formidable? Not only was her strength extremely terrifying after she had transformed, but even her soul spirit was also irregrly strong. ¡°Wuu-Wuu-Wuu...¡± The voice got increasingly terrifying. Jiang Yi no longer paid attention to them as he sat down onto the ground. He concentrated to control the 36 soul swords to withstand against the weird energy that was intruding into his mind. That energy was poured into his soul spirit sea from all directions and was like countless formless thin needles piercing into his soul spirit. If Qian Wanguan and the others didn¡¯t consume the God¡¯s Sob Elixir, they would have certainly passed out from the pain. ¡°How is this voice formed? The Sobbing of the Gods? Bullshit. This should be a soul spirit attack formed naturally, or perhaps, it was a restriction made by the Great Emperor Nangong deliberately. The purpose is to sell the God¡¯s Sob Elixir!¡± Jiang Yi curled up his lips. While he controlled the 36 soul swords to withstand against the voice attack, he would release the Divine Perception sorcery art to probe the source of the voice. The benefits of Myriad Clone sorcery art had surfaced. Jiang Yi was able to do two things at once, three things, four things... and would be uninterrupted as his divine senses scattered out like a cool breeze. A series of images appeared within his mind. The city was deathly quiet. There was no sign of activity other than the whistling from the gale around the city. Jiang Yi discovered that this voice was transmitted from the gale after probing it carefully. Strange enough... A protection barrier was activated within the city, and all the wind from the outside was unable to intrude. Therefore, Jiang Yi was unable to track down the origin of the wind. He was also able to sense the essence force in the city suddenly bing extremely chaotic, causing the eruption of a gale. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this God¡¯s Sob is really produced by the four major ns?¡± Jiang Yi felt extremely suspicious. They could just construct a formidable restriction and create an entric voice. Furthermore, it might be possible for them tounch soul spirit attacks to the people within the city. The Great Emperor Nangong was able to construct the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array, and this God Bestow City was hovering in mid-air. Therefore, constructing a restriction should be a child¡¯s y to him, right? ¡°Hu, hu, hu!¡± The sound of the wind grew louder, and Jiang Yi no longer dared to continue scouting around. He concentrated on withstanding against the soul spirit attack. Suddenly, his soul spirit jolted after withstanding it for a while. He was extremely bewildered, ¡°Eh? There¡¯s actually a smidgen amount of energy left behind after these soul spirit attacks had been broken apart by the soul sword?¡± He grew exalted when he discovered that there was a smidgen amount of energy within his soul spirit sea. Previously, when he was in the Yellow Springs Path of Mystic Thearch Pce, there was simr energy left behind after he had smashed the Soul-Devouring Crocodile into pieces. Only then did the 36 soul swords emerged out. Could he be able to absorb it like thest time since energies were appearing again? Swish! Therger Fire Dragon Sword which was his main soul spirit shot out. Indeed... those smidgens of remnant energies could be absorbed as his main soul spirit amplified by a bit. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Heughed out. Seemed like this God¡¯s Sob was still pretty decent. Although the energy was pathetically little, it was still better than nothing. If this continues on, he might be able to split apart more soul swords. Originally, he hoped for the God¡¯s Sob to disappear quickly. Right now, he hoped for it tost as long as possible. Those thin needles that prated inside basically had no means to block against his soul spirit attacks. It would be broken apart once they collided into each other as they leave behind a smidgen amount of energy for his main soul spirit to absorb. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is not a restriction constructed by the Great Emperor Nangong? And is really formed naturally? Otherwise, why would there be remnants of energy left behind?¡± Jiang Yi was bewildered once again. However, the attack got even fiercer, and he longer dared to contemte. He used all his energy to control the soul swords within his soul spirit sea to brandish around. Fortunately, he possessed 36 soul swords and was able to form severalyers of defense as they surrounded the main soul spirit safely. If he had used some other soul spirit defense methods, his soul spirit would definitely be attacked by these fine needles which would prate every gap; and he would ultimately be unable to withstand against it. ¡°Little Sister Xiaonu, are you still alright?¡± Feng Luan discovered that there would be ayer of energy wrapping around the soul spirit after consuming the God¡¯s Sob Elixir, and those thin needles would be unable to prate it. She no longer paid any attention to it after observing for a moment, she cast her gaze towards Jiang Xiaonu. ¡°Big Sister Luan, I¡¯m fine! You can be at ease.¡± Jiang Xiaonu had interacted with Feng Luan and Qing Yu for quite some time. The rtionship between them was pretty good. However, it still fell short whenpared to her rtionship with Su Ruoxue. She smiled nonchntly and seemed not to care about it at all. One hour... two hours! Finally, the sobbing gradually weakened. An hourter, serenity was reinstated in the city, and Jiang Yi let out a long breath. He opened up his eyes exhaustedly. Although he had withstood against all the attacks, he was still unbearably tired. He scanned his soul spirit after resting for a while and grinned. ¡°Not bad. This God¡¯s Sob is pretty good.¡± Feng Luan and the others looked towards one another in dismay while Qian Wanguan stretched out his hand and felt Jiang Yi¡¯s head before inquiring, ¡°Boss, are you alright? This God¡¯s Sob is pretty good? Five God¡¯s Sob Elixirs had been consumed just from a single God¡¯s Sob. That¡¯s 50 million celestial stones! 50 million! How many of those transcending saint artifacts can that bought with that amount...¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi seemed to pay no heed to it and waved his hand, ¡°We can always earn the celestial stones back. Strength is our fundamentals. A single God¡¯s Sob can allow me to split out another three soul swords. Ten of it would be 30 swords. A yearter, I will have as many as 72 soul swords! Perhaps, my soul spirit could be advanced as well.¡± Chapter 761 - Absolutely Impossible Chapter 761: Absolutely Impossible Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They were still able tost for another two more months because there were still five God¡¯s Sob Elixirs. Therefore, Jiang Yi was not in a rush. Every night, he would cultivate his essence force; and when he woke up in the morning, he would apany Feng Luan, Qing Yu, Jiang Xiaonu, and others. Afterward, he would practice his painting. Currently, he no longer tried to draw up a celestial painting meticulously. Rather, he drew it in a bold and imaginative manner as he tried to improve his drawing skills. During the afternoon, he would rest for two hours before he continued to cultivate his essence force andprehend the dao patterns or sorcery arts. He spent his day dully. Jiang Xiaonu rested for half a month and continued her seclusion. She understood that the stronger she was, the more she would be able to help Jiang Yi; and the pressure on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder wouldn¡¯t be so heavy as well. Qian Wanguan had also gone into seclusion. He hadprehended the soul spirit dao pattern shard to its final crucial moment. His strength would reach the peak stage of the Vajra Realm if he was able to fullyprehend it. Although this bit of strength was extremely useless to Jiang Yi, it was still able to prolong his lifespan. Furthermore, everyone had either gone into seclusion or was just idling; and he was unupied as well. Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force cultivated very quickly. Unfortunately, there was no progress for his dao patternprehension. Moreover, he had no idea how to fuse three low-grade dao patterns together. On the contrary, his Myriad Clone had somewhat improved once again. He was already able to create 500 clones. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s good enough since this sorcery art has reached this level. There¡¯s no more meaning in creating any more clones!¡± Twenty dayster, Jiang Yi decided toprehend the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno sorcery art. If he was able to refine the Nine Yang True mes, he could incinerate the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs once he had cultivated this sorcery art to its peak. All these years, Jiang Yi had never once stoppedprehending this sorcery art. Unfortunately, the improvement was very slow, and he was only able to produce Earth Fire currently. While Jiang Yi cultivated his essence force, he wouldprehend his Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno sorcery art. He spent his dayfortable and enrichingly. He forced himself to forget about Su Ruoxue and Yi Piaopiao. Once he thought of these two most important women in his life, his heart would be in pain. His mind would be extremely chaotic and would no longer be able to cultivate. Furthermore, it would only get worse over time. A month passed by in the blink of an eye. It was a full-moon night, and God¡¯s Sob had arrived as expected. All of them gathered together once again. This time, Qian Wanguan and Qing Yu no longer acted foolishly and consumed the God Sob¡¯s Elixir prematurely. The Yazi Beast and Golden Flood Dragon had also done so immediately. Jiang Xiaonu carried little fox, Xiao Fei, and sat beside Jiang Yi quietly. Thetter sat down within the hall and cope with the God¡¯s Sob soul spirit attack with full concentration. Nothing happened out of the expectation! Jiang Yi persevered for four hours. This time, the main soul spirit had split out another three soul swords, and the total number of soul swords within his soul spirit seas had reached as many as 42. During that period of time, he had also released his Divine Perception to probe the origin of the strange voice. However, he still ended up empty-handed. It seemed as if it was really the sobbing of gods and was a soul spirit attack that was formed naturally. Hoo-Hoo! After withstanding against the soul spirit attack wholeheartedly for four hours. Jiang Yi was terribly exhausted and had rested for an hour before opening up his eyes. He only grew rxed when he saw everyone was perfectly fine behind him. ¡°Boss...¡± Suddenly, Qian Wanguan transmitted a message over: ¡°Can we go into a room for a moment?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes in puzzlement. He stood up and dispersed everyone before entering his room with Qian Wanguan. ¡°Boss!¡± Qian Wanguan activated the room¡¯s restriction the moment they entered. In addition, he transmitted a message: ¡°The God¡¯s Sob Elixirs are too expensive. How about... doing that to the Golden Flood Dragon and Yazi Beast?¡± ¡°That?¡± Jiang Yi furrowed his eyebrows, and hisplexion grew heavy. He shook his head and replied, ¡°Wanguan, the Golden Flood Dragon and Yazi Beast might be demonic beasts and are my spirit beasts. However, it¡¯s absolutely impossible if you want me to kill them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to kill them!¡± Qian Wanguan rolled his eyes and exined, ¡°I meant returning their freedom and also arranging a Heaven Fate Ship for them in order to send them out of Sin Ind. After all, there¡¯s not much meaning for them to follow us. Not only would they implicate us, but they would also implicate themselves.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯splexion turned somewhat better. The Golden Flood Dragon and Yazi Beast were his spirit beasts. After associating with each other for so long, there were sentiments between them. It was especially so for the Yazi Beast. Although its current strength was pitifully feeble and had no usefulness to them, Jiang Yi had never once thought of abandoning it before. ¡°Return them their freedom, send them off?¡± Jiang Yi thought over it and replied, ¡°It¡¯s better for the Yazi Beast to continue following us. I will ask the Golden Flood Dragon about it. If he wishes to leave, I will return him his soul imprint. After that, you will arrange a Heaven Fate Ship for it.¡± ¡°Alright! I will get the Golden Flood Dragon here.¡± Qian Wanguan nodded his head helplessly. In fact, he knew it would end like that. Jiang Yi valued loyalty. He could be ruthless to his enemies, but he was willing to extract his viscera out just for his people. ¡°Golden Flood Dragon!¡± Qian Wanguan called the Golden Flood Dragon over, and Jiang Yi spoke bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m giving you two choices. First, continue to follow me, and if someday I ever make it big, I will never treat you unfairly. Second, I will return you your freedom and will arrange a Heaven Fate Ship to send you out of Sin Ind.¡± The Golden Flood Dragon was startled as it didn¡¯t expect for Jiang Yi to return his freedom so soon. He lowered his head and contemted for a very long time. Ultimately, he shook his head, ¡°Young Master, I will continue to follow you. My cultivation speed had increased a lot in this Gods Bestow City.¡± ¡°Good! Continue to defend us from the outside.¡± Jiang Yi patted on the Golden Flood Dragon¡¯s shoulder and sent him out. Qian Wanguan pinched his be painstakingly while Jiang Yi grinned. ¡°Wanguan, don¡¯t worry. Lately, my painting skill has somewhat improved. In a few days, I will paint some high-standard Heaven Paintings for you. You can take it out to sell.¡± ¡°En!¡± Qian Wanguan nodded his head and walked out to discuss with Feng Luan the details on the selling of the paintings. Meanwhile, Jiang Yi went into another room. He turned spirited after he had just talked about painting. He intended to try it out today to see if he could produce some good paintings. Originally, Qing Yu wanted to grind the ink. However, Jiang Yi waved his hand, signaling for her to not approach him. The quality of his painting wouldn¡¯t be anywhere good if he was to draw like a machine previously. He would need to put his feelings into it if he wished to produce a good painting. In fact, this was no different from singing or ying any instrument. If one would do it in a mechanical way, one would only be able to sing or y an outstanding tune regardless of how great one¡¯s skill was. However, if one could put one¡¯s feelings into doing it, one would be giving life to the song or tune. It would sound like the voice of nature even though one¡¯s skill was somewhatcking. He held onto the brush with a single hand, but he didn¡¯t start painting. Rather, he shut his eyes but did not enter into the Union of Heaven and Man state. He stood down there quietly as a series of images appeared in his head. ¡°Mother...¡± Firstly, an absolute benevolent beauty appeared within his mind. He recalled the words Yi Piaopiao had left behind in the illusion using her divine ability: ¡°My child, hello! I am Yi Piaopiao. Your ipetent mother. My child, if we are unable to meet each other in this lifetime, please don¡¯t be sad. This is the destiny given to us by heaven... Mother will always love you, miss you, and think of you...¡± The affectionate words reverberated out incessantly while Jiang Yi revealed a trace of deep yearning. During that moment, his hand lit up in zing red essence force. Finally, he started moving his brush. It was as if his brush had a spirit of its own as it moved like a wild snake. He specked and linked the dots together. After a few hooks and strokes, an absolute beauty appeared on the white paper. That young married woman didn¡¯t give off too much of a breathtaking feeling and wouldn¡¯t cause one to feel lusty. However, their heart would be stirred up once they took a glimpse at this drawing. It was especially so for that faint smile on the corner of the young married woman¡¯s mouth. It seemed as if it would be able to treat anyone¡¯s inner trauma. Pitter-patter, pitter-patter! It was unknown when Feng Luan and Qing Yu had appeared behind him. Both of them didn¡¯t make any noise. At this moment, they had covered their mouth while their delicate body trembled slightly. Both of their eyes were filled with sparkles while their tears trickled down like a small stream, which produced a slight noise when it dripped onto the ground. Both of them thought of their mother ineffably when they looked at this painting while recalling about their rtives that were staying in the Phoenix Cry Continent. It was as if this painting possessed an indescribable magical power that was able to evoke countless memories. Chapter 762 - ‘Yearning, Sorrow, Passion’

Chapter 762: ¡®Yearning, Sorrow, Passion¡¯

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It seemed as if Jiang Yi had immersed himselfpletely as he totally ignored the duo. He gazed deeply at the remarkably beautiful married woman before putting aside this painting and started moving his brush again. This time, a handsome and refined middle-aged person was drawn. However, it was not like a portrait painting. Rather, it was a scene of Jiang Bieli saving him while abandoning his own life. There was a terrifying big hand imprint above the sky while Jiang Bieli held up a ck shield and charged towards the big hand imprint resolutely. ¡°When you see this illusion, it would mean that I have died. Don¡¯t be sad because I have failed my responsibility as a father. I¡¯m not worth being sad for.¡± The words left behind in the illusion of Jiang Bieli reverberated in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind once again. His entire mind had submerged into sadness as he stared at the painting nkly before he squinted his eyes gradually. At this moment, the eyes of Feng Luan and Qing Yu who was behind him were flooding with tears and couldn¡¯t be held back. The duo was able to feel deep sadness from this painting. Apparently, this painting also possessed indescribable magic that would cause a person to be immersed in sadness. ¡°Tsk!¡± Jiang Yi ced this painting aside and started moving his brush again. This time, it was still a person and was a youngdy, ady that was filled with charm. The youngdy stood on top of the tattered city walls, and her surroundings were filled with soldiers and corpses. Her white gown and fine ck hair fluttered in the wind, and there was blood dripping out from the corner of her mouth. However, her face was filled with a contented smile. That radiance within her eyes seemed to be telling the world how fortunate she was. p! p! p! Brush stopping, ink drying! However, this time, a drip of tears fell down from Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. He immediately turned his face aside and no longer dared to look at the painting. When he turned his head back, he discovered Feng Luan and Qing Yu were staring at him. Their eyes were filled with sadness and pity while both of their faces were flowing with tears. Both of them pounced themselves into Jiang Yi¡¯s embrace after confirming he was no longer painting. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You need not be worried about me.¡± He forced a smile out when he saw the twodies trembling on his shoulders because they were sobbing spasmodically. His eyes had turned sober while he embraced both of them tightly. He had never dared to reveal his inner weakness in front of everyone because he was their sky, a sky that would never copse! ¡°Feng¡¯er, how are these three paintings of mine?¡± Jiang Yi inquired confidently when he saw the duo¡¯s mood had stabled down by a bit. Feng Luan lifted her head up and wiped her eyes. She didn¡¯t look towards those three paintings. Rather, she stared at Jiang Yi foolishly, ¡°Young Master, dao patterns are infused into the three paintings. The first painting contains the Power of Life and the second painting contains the Power of Destruction. The third one contained the Power of Wind. All these three paintings are Heaven Paintings. There isn¡¯t much of an improvement in your painting skill, and they are barely enough at the Art Ancestor level. However... there are three different emotions contained within these three paintings. The first painting would stir the feeling of yearning, the second painting would bring forth sorrow, and the third would bring forth passion. It is impossible to estimate the price of these three paintings...¡± Qing Yu interrupted. ¡°Young Master, these three paintings are drawn so well. Can we not sell them? We can just paint some other Heaven Paintings.¡± ¡°Right!¡± Feng Luan realized and continued, ¡°These three paintings are priceless treasures within my heart. Young Master, can we not sell them?¡± ¡°Sell!¡± Jiang Yi exined very firmly, ¡°It is because of the value of these paintings. Hence, I¡¯m going to sell them. I want to let more people see these paintings and let them circte the name of Yi Piaopiao. Perhaps... someday, she woulde and look for me after learning of these paintings.¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu looked at each other. Feng Luan inquired profoundly, ¡°Who is Yi Piaopiao?¡± Jiang Yi revealed traces of tenderness when he tossed his gaze towards the first painting. He replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s thisdy. She¡¯s my mother.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Both of them produce soft acknowledgment. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t tell them about his past, and Jiang Xiaonu would hardly speak about this topic as well. They had just realized the reason why Jiang Yi would always sign ¡®Yi Piaopiao¡¯ on his paintings. There was actually a special message behind the signature. Qing Yu tilted her head to a side and inquired, ¡°Young Master, where¡¯s your mother? Why isn¡¯t she looking for you?¡± The radiance in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he shook his head. ¡°I have no idea. I¡¯m tired. Frame up these paintings and get Wanguan to sell them...¡± ¡°En!¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu no longer persuaded him because there was an unusual meaning behind these drawings. Feng Luan picked up the brush and gently left behind the Yi Piaopiao signature on three of the paintings. Meanwhile, Qing Yu searched for the frames and quickly packaged these three paintings. Suddenly, a thought struck onto Qing Yu as she proposed, ¡°Big Sister, let¡¯s give these three paintings a name!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Feng Luan thought for a moment before leaving behind these words on the three paintings respectively: ¡®Yearning¡¯, ¡®Sorrow¡¯...¡¯Passion¡¯! Other than dao patterns being infused inside these paintings, it would also bring forth a special emotion to others. Feng Luan ced these three paintings into three zen wood boxes carefully before bringing them out and handed it over to Qian Wanguan. She briefed him seriously. ¡°The value of these three paintings is extremely high. Don¡¯t put it on sale immediately. Check if there¡¯s any huge auction in the city. An auction house would generally only take a 10%mission.¡± ¡°Auction?¡± Qian Wanguan looked at these three zen wood boxes suspiciously and inquired. ¡°Normally, those items auctioned in the auction house are extremely valuable. Could it be that Boss¡¯ painting skill has advanced greatly?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about it!¡± Feng Luan waved her hand. ¡°I will get Young Master to teleport you out, and you are to operate ording to the n we have just discussed. Don¡¯t divulge your whereabouts.¡± Qian Wanguan nodded his head, and Feng Luan went to look for Jiang Yi. Qian Wanguan was sent out after the Thearch Pce shed in white rays. Qian Wanguan then spoke a few words to the Golden Flood Dragon before exiting alone. ¡°Greetings my Lord. May I ask where the biggest auction house within the city is?¡± Qian Wanguan changed his appearance and went to the city lord residence. He gave a ring to the guard without leaving behind any trace. That person scanned it with his divine senses before smiling immediately. ¡°There¡¯s no biggest auction house in the city because there¡¯s only one auction house. Go over to the Gods Bestow za and look for Situ Merchant Association. There are still three more days before the Gods Bestow Festival. The auction held by the Situ Merchant Association during the Gods Bestow Festival would be the grandest for the year. It¡¯s better for you to hurry up if you wish to purchase or sell anything.¡± ¡°My luck is so good?¡± Qian Wanguan was in joy inwardly. The grander the auction was, the more people would be there, and the price items could be auctioned off would be higher as well. He might be able to sell it off at a high price if these three paintings could really be auctioned off. Qian Wanguan immediately made his way towards the biggest za within the city eagerly. That was the core of the city. Therefore, the four major ns had dominated the four sides of the za respectively. He had already scouted the situation out very clearly, and he located the Situ n¡¯s Merchant Association easily. A female attendant had brought him into a small hall when he entered the merchant association, and a supervisor weed him. ¡°This guest, what do you wish to auction off? Because it is the Gods Bestow Festival auction, any treasures that are worth less than 100 million wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in this auction.¡± ¡°100 million?¡± The corner of Qian Wanguan¡¯s mouth twitched. Could these three paintings be worth 100 million? Those previous drawings by Jiang Yi could only be sold for two million celestial stones. Even if he had doubled it by ten times, he still would only be able to sell it for 60 million celestial stones. It was impossible for him to shrink back since he had reached this stage. He could only clench his teeth and take out the three big zen wood boxes from his ring. He ced it on the front desk and spoke, ¡°These are three Heaven Paintings. Can I trouble you to invite an art appraiser to appraise the paintings and give a rough estimate of the price?¡± ¡°Heaven Paintings?¡± The supervisor sneered before waving his hand, ¡°Sorry. We have already received several hundreds of Heaven Paintings this time. Therefore... we are unable to ept these paintings of yours. However, you can auction it off in the auction three months from now.¡± ¡°Three months from now?¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s fats trembled. There weren¡¯t enough celestial stones left on them. How were they going to buy the God¡¯s Sob Elixir if they couldn¡¯t sell the paintings to earn some money? He, Qing Yu, and the others might be dead if they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand against the God¡¯s Sob soul spirit attack. Chapter 763 - I Shall End Your Dog Life Chapter 763: I Shall End Your Dog Life Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If there is nothing else, pleasee back in three months!¡± When the supervisor saw Qian Wanguan staying silent, he spoke with impatience. As the only auction house in the city and a member of the Situ n which was one of the four major ns, this supervisor had the capability to be arrogant. Qian Wanguan was roused up. His eyes flickered as he sneered. ¡°What kind of Heaven Paintings do you have? One of mine can instantly overwhelm your few hundred Heaven Paintings. If you don¡¯t believe it, ask your art appraiser toe.¡± ¡°En?¡± The supervisor¡¯s eyes turned cold as he knew about the value of those few hundred Heaven Paintings which would surely be auctioned off with a sky-high price. This person actually spoke off the cuff? A mere Vajra Realm martial artist and acting so presumptuously? If this wasn¡¯t the Situ n¡¯s merchant association, the supervisor would have gotten someone to get rid of Qian Wanguan. He paused for a moment and mocked. ¡°If these three paintings aren¡¯t worth anything? What should we do?¡± Since Qian Wanguan put himself in this situation, he had no choice but to stubbornly insist. ¡°If they aren¡¯t valuable, then you can do anything to me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The supervisor stood up and shouted coldly, ¡°If they are truly valuable, then I will let you auction off these items for free. If they aren¡¯t worth 300 million celestial stones, then I will have you crawl out of this ce. Someone... go and get Yang Lao to appraise the paintings.¡± The supervisor spoke very clearly. If these Heaven Paintings were valuable, they could be auctioned off for free, but if they weren¡¯t worth 300 million, he was going to break Qian Wanguan¡¯s legs and let him crawl out! Qian Wanguan¡¯s mouth twitched. The breaking of the legs was a small matter, but the merchant association was filled with people. If he was to crawl out like this, it would truly be shameless. When he thought about those countless ridiculing and mocking expressions, his body had gotten stiff. ¡°Are these paintings truly worth 300 million?¡± He didn¡¯t know, but he just hoped that Feng Luan and Jiang Yi weren¡¯t ying him. Otherwise, he was truly going to humiliate himself big time. Shh-shh-shh! Soon enough, a white-robed elder walked in from outside. This elder was truly old; his white beard had already reached his chest. He had turbid eyes and was walking unhurriedly, as though he might fall over at any moment. This elder seemed to have a very high status as the middle-aged supervisor walked over quickly and lent his arm to support the elder while he spoke, ¡°Yang Lao, please help to appraise the value of these three paintings.¡± ¡°Open it then!¡± Yang Lao waved his hand while two attendants opened up wooden zen boxes quickly. They took out a painting and ced it on the green wood table. When everyone took a nce at the painting, they were all stunned. ¡°Great painting!¡± Even Qian Wanguan, who wasn¡¯t well-versed with paintings, could feel that this painting was great with just a single nce. It was definitely several times better than Jiang Yi¡¯s previous paintings. This painting was called ¡®Sorrow¡¯, and it was the scenery of Jiang Bieli rushing towards the giant palm print in the sky without any second thoughts. That giant palm print contained the aura presence of destruction which caused Qian Wanguan¡¯s soul to tremble. ¡°Liege Lord Jiang...¡± Qian Wanguan wasn¡¯t a person that shed tears easily, but when he saw this painting, he had an urge to cry. He had heard that Jiang Bieli had perished because of Jiang Yi, but it was casually mentioned by Jiang Yi. It was at this moment did he finally understand how Jiang Bieli perished. Yang Lao¡¯s skinny body shook as though epilepsy had red out while his turbid eyes were glowing with radiance. His hands shook slightly as he wanted to touch the painting, but he was afraid he might damage it. Hence, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything. His eyes had this gentle expression as though he saw a woman that he loved. His lips were shivering, and he was mumbling to himself. ¡°Great, great painting. This old one has seen plenty of famed paintings and was even fortunate enough to see the divine painting released out by the Buddha Thearch. But this painting... can rank in the top ten at the very least!¡± ¡°Huh!¡± The supervisor didn¡¯t know anything about art, but a few nces were enough for him to know that this painting was very valuable. Most importantly, Yang Lao¡¯s reaction had frightened him. Yang Lao wasn¡¯t just an ordinary art appraiser; he was once the Situ n¡¯s authoritative elder and was famed for his impressive martial prowess. Right now, Situ Yang¡¯s name still had a great influence. However, Yang Lao was now very old; and he hadn¡¯t been dealing with many affairs in recent years, but his son was currently one of the 18 Grand Elders of the Situ n. Situ Yang was one of the three great art appraisers of the merchant association. He had seen many famed paintings in his life, and for him to say that this painting was ranked top ten, then there would be no way to estimate the value of this painting. ¡°Quick, quick. Opened up the two other paintings!¡± After Yang Lao looked for a moment, he shivered as he instructed the attendants by his side. Those two attendants carefully opened up the two other wooden zen boxes, which Yang Lao took a few nces, causing his body to tremble even more intensively. He spoke quickly, ¡°Yearning, Sorrow, Passion? Good, good, good. Unparalleled work, truly unparalleled. Situ Hong, set these three paintings as the finale of the auction¡¯s second segment. These three paintings will definitely bring the auction to the next level. If it isn¡¯t for the n rules that states members of the ns cannot participate in the auction, this old one will empty his fortune to buy these three paintings.¡± ¡°This...¡± Supervisor Situ Hong¡¯s mouth was twitching and wished he could p himself. Finale of the auction¡¯s second segment? It meant that these three paintings¡¯ value was truly unable to be estimated. The auction¡¯s rules were to hand over 10% of the auction price to the auction house, which was also a huge sum of ie. Qian Wanguan was overjoyed as Feng Luan truly didn¡¯t cheat him. They were truly going to profit greatly this time. He took a nce at Yang Lao and Situ Hong while speaking faintly, ¡°Lord Supervisor. These three paintings are worth 300 million, right? Is the free auction that you mentioned earlier still valid? If I cannot auction them, I will just have to look for other merchant associations to deal.¡± ¡°What?¡± When Yang Lao heard Qian Wanguan, he swept a cold look at Situ Hong and said, ¡°If these paintings cannot be auctioned, then what other treasures can be auctioned? Situ Hong, are you out of your mind? What is the matter with the free auction?¡± Situ Hong¡¯s expression changed, and he even felt like dying right now. He gave Yang Lao an apologetic smile and transmitted a message to exin the situation. He then turned to Qian Wanguan and cupped his hands. ¡°Our esteemed guest, this one is truly ignorant and has neglected our esteemed guest. Our Situ Merchant Association will be epting these three paintings and guarantee that it will be auctioned at the finale of the second segment. About themission fees...¡± ¡°We will pay themission fees!¡± Qian Wanguan paused for a moment and said, ¡°But I want to be paid 300 million celestial stones in advance!¡± ¡°Alright, no problem. Someone! Bring this esteemed guest and assist him with the procedures.¡± Situ Hong let out a blooming smile while handing over something. ¡°I will also like to give this to my Lord, a VIP token.¡± Qian Wanguan followed along with the attendant with satisfaction. As long as the paintings could be sold for a high price, themission fees weren¡¯t a problem. It wasn¡¯t a good thing to actually offend the Gods Bestow City¡¯s Situ n. ¡°Useless!¡± After Qian Wanguan left, Yang Lao was infuriated as he red at the supervisor. ¡°Situ Hong, do you not want to keep your position as a supervisor?¡± ¡°Yang Lao, please forgive me. I have indeed mishandled this matter. I will go back and beg for the n¡¯s forgiveness!¡± Situ Hong gave an apologetic smile and bowed with his hands at the front. This Yang Lao might not be dealing with any internal affairs, but if he was to say something, a single statement was enough to get rid of Situ Hong. Situ Hong shot a nce at the signatures on the three paintings and changed the topic quickly. ¡°Yang Lao, I have something important to report. Take a look at the signatures on the three paintings.¡± ¡°Yi Piaopiao, what is wrong with it?¡± Yang Lao took a nce and asked with doubts. Situ Hong shot out essence force to activate the small hall¡¯s restriction before he transmitted a message: ¡°Yang Lao. Previously, the Qu n sent over 600 Heaven Paintings for the auction, and they are all the same ¡®Volcano Eruption in the Sea¡¯ painting. You should have heard of this, right? Those 600 Heaven Paintings¡¯ signatures... are all Yi Piaopiao.¡± ¡°En?¡± Situ Yang¡¯s eyes radiated with brilliance as he yelled out, ¡°Go and report to the n immediately and request for the n Head to make a decision. We have to recruit such talent immediately! If he is recruited by the other ns, I shall end your dog life.¡± Chapter 764 - Gods Bestow Festival

Chapter 764: Gods Bestow Festival

¡°The tracking has failed? The VIP token has been left in the Nangong n¡¯s merchant association?¡± Behind the Situ Merchant Association, there was a giant castleplex, and it was filled up with rows of imposing castles. Right now, in thergest castle was a refined and imperious-looking middle-aged man in brown robes who was seated in the study room. He was facing a middle-aged supervisor who was the auction house¡¯s Situ Hong. ¡°n Head! This one is useless in handling things. Please punish me.¡± Situ Hong took a careful look at the emotionless brown-robed man. This middle-aged man didn¡¯t have an ordinary status as he was the Situ n Head, Situ Ao. The major and minor ns of the Gods Bestow Tribe were all the same. The old elders would seldom meddle with the affairs and would only step in if the matter was rted to the survival of the n. The rest of the matters would be all handled by the n Head. After Situ Yang gave the orders, Situ Hong immediately sent someone to track Qian Wanguan. Who knew that Qian Wanguan was a veteran? After circling several merchant associations, he actually got rid of their elite scouts and had thrown the VIP token in the Nangong n¡¯s merchant association. That token had the Situ n¡¯s unique seal which could be tracked down by the Situ n¡¯s members. When Situ Hong saw that Situ Ao didn¡¯t say a thing, his eyes flicked as he bowed to seek for approval. ¡°n Head, do you want to activate the secret team to investigate? Yang Lao said that this person must be recruited with haste.¡± ¡°You know nothing! The secret team must not be touched!¡± Situ Ao took an indifferent nce at Situ Hong and said, ¡°If we use the secret team and the opposition detects it, it will just create a misunderstanding. The Gods Bestow Festival is going to be held three dayster. The seller will definitelye to im the celestial stones. Get Yixiao to personally make contact and tell Yixiao to put on a good attitude. All conditions can be negotiated, and even if we cannot recruit the person, we still must establish a good rtionship.¡± ¡°Young Master Yixiao?¡± Situ Hong nodded. Situ Yixiao was the Situ n¡¯s no.1 young master, a true nobility and one of the top ss young masters of the Gods Bestow Tribe. If Situ Yixiao was to personally conduct the recruitment, it would amply express Situ n¡¯s sincerity. Let alone a mere artist, even a peak-stage Heaven Monarch would be utterly grateful, right? ... ¡°Boss, you are too incredible.¡± When Qian Wanguan returned to the courtyard, Jiang Yi teleported him into the Thearch Pce; and Jiang Yi used his Divine Perception to check the surrounding situation. When he noticed that no one was tracking Qian Wanguan after 15 minutes, he opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°Wanguan, what is the situation?¡± ¡°Very good. The three paintings will probably sell for a huge sum. We will only know the exact value after they are auctioned off three dayster.¡± Qian Wanguan had exined all the details to everyone. Feng Luan and Qing Yu were silently feeling regretful as they were reluctant to part with the three paintings. Such Heaven Paintings that had a special intent weren¡¯t so easily painted. Jiang Yi might never be able to produce such paintings in this lifetime again. After hearing that it would be auctioned out in the annual Gods Bestow Festival three dayster, everyone was secretly getting excited. Not only were they expectant on how much the three paintings would be sold for, but everyone also didn¡¯t have to worry about not having sufficient celestial stones in the future. They earnestly hoped that the paintings would be sold to influential figures and that the fame of these three paintings would be circted throughout Sin Ind. Through the help of the hidden East Imperial Continent¡¯s merchants, it would be circted to the East Imperial Continent, which would allow Yi Piaopiao¡¯s name to be renowned throughout the entire East Imperial Continent! Of course... shopping was a woman¡¯s nature, causing Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s hearts to be throbbing as they hoped to be able to attend the live auction. Even if they couldn¡¯t buy anything, they would still have the chance to see the world¡¯s top ss and rare treasures. They wouldn¡¯t havee to the Gods Bestow City in vain. They knew clearly that it was dangerous to appear in public, and it was even more dangerous to attend the auction. Lu Lin and the Hong and Li ns might be here, which would expose them immediately. ¡°Wanguan and I will make a trip three dayster! Jiang Yi muttered for a moment and said, ¡°You will stay inside the Thearch Pce. If the auction is a safe ce, I will teleport all of you out.¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Qing Yu pped her hands excitedly as she truly wanted to know what kind of sky-high price the paintings would sell for. ¡°Young Master, this...¡± Feng Luan hesitated and asked, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too dangerous?¡± ¡°There is nothing dangerous!¡± Jiang Yi shook his hand and said, ¡°If the Gods Bestow City isn¡¯t safe, it wouldn¡¯t matter if we go in public or not. These three paintings are already enough to expose us. If we don¡¯t sell paintings... we will not be able to continue staying in this city. You are underestimating the capability of the great ns. If the Situ n truly wanted to track us, we would already be exposed. We can only hope that the four major ns wouldn¡¯t make a move in the city.¡± If the four major ns wouldn¡¯t make a move, it would mean that the Lu n¡ªwhich had a weaker strength in Gods Bestow City¡ªwouldn¡¯t dare to make a move either. Even if Lu Lin was to trace them to this ce, what could he do to them if they didn¡¯t leave the city? These three paintings had an important significance to Jiang Yi, and he naturally wanted to see who the final bidders to buy them were. Hence, he made a decision to go out for a trip. When Jiang Yi had decided on something, the others normally wouldn¡¯t oppose it. Qian Wanguan went out again as he was preparing to go around the ck market to spend some celestial stones to check out the situation in Gods Bestow City. Otherwise, he was afraid they might die without knowing what happened. With the arrival of the Gods Bestow Festival, the entire Gods Bestow City had got livelier! The Gods Bestow Festival was the grandest festival of the Gods Bestow Tribe as it was the day that the Great Emperor Nangong had put up the Nine Dragons God Extinguishing Array. Without this great array, the Gods Bestow Tribe would have ceased to exist. Hence, on this day, all the ns in the Gods Bestow Tribe would hurry to the Gods Bestow City to make a tribute to the Great Emperor Nangong. Five days before and after the Gods Bestow Festival, the Gods Bestow Ind had forbidden all use of martial force¡ªnot only in the city. If there was anyone spotted to be acting violently outside the city, the four major ns would definitely chase the criminals to their deaths. On the day of the Gods Bestow Festival, the entire city could be opened for ess, and there wouldn¡¯t be any curfew during nighttime. All the massive inns of the four merchant associations would also provide free food and drinks as they hosted a city-wide celebration. When Qian Wanguan brought back the information, Jiang Yi and the others were even more rxed. It meant that during the Gods Bestow Festival, there would be a frightening number of martial artists; and when they blend into the crowd, they wouldn¡¯t even produce a small bubble. The auction would only start at nightfall, and in order to enter, they had to hand over earnest money. Qian Wanguan had just handed over 100 million celestial stones as earnest money and obtained a small pavilion which no one would be able to scout in from the outside. Jiang Yi decided immediately that on the day of the Gods Bestow Festival, everyone would attend the auction, with disguises without a doubt. At the same time, they would use the Illusion Moon Stones to alter their appearances as well. Three days passed in an instant, and the Gods Bestow Festival had arrived! Swish! Swish! Before the sky was even bright, countless Heaven Fate Ships arrived outside the city gates of Gods Bestow City, sending groups of people from various ns into the city. In just two hours, there were a hundred Heaven Fate Ships that arrived, bringing out close to one million people. Swish! Swish! Swish! Concurrently, countless bandits outside the Gods Bestow Ind had also flocked into the city from the four city gates. The city was free to enter for today, and many of the bandit legions naturally wanted to enter the city to enjoy and purchase some treasures and daily necessities while scouting for information. In just a morning, the number of people in the city had increased by more than ten million, and more people were stilling into the city. During sunset, the five zas of the city were filled with people and so were the countless inns of the merchant associations. Jiang Yi and his group had just exited and were shocked by the densely packed crowd. ¡°The sky is almost dark, and the Gods Bestow Ceremony will begin soon. Let¡¯s go take a look at the Gods Bestow za, and we will enter the auction house immediately after the ceremony.¡± Qian Wanguan beckoned his hand and led everyone in a low-profile as they made haste towards the Gods Bestow za in the center of the city. Chapter 765 - Meeting an Old Friend in a Foreign Place

Chapter 765: Meeting an Old Friend in a Foreign ce

¡°Boss, the Gods Bestow za is right ahead!¡± In therge street, Jiang Yi and his group had squeezed their way out of the crowd. Qian Wanguan was at the front, Jiang Yi was at the side, and the Golden Flood Dragon was at the back, surrounding the three girls. The six of them had used the appearance alteration elixir to change their appearance, and after putting on some ordinary clothes, they looked very normal. As their strength wasn¡¯t overly formidable, no one noticed them. ¡°So many people?¡± When Jiang Yi looked at the densely packed crowd at the front which looked like a whole cluster of ants, he got a headache as he didn¡¯t want the three girls to be taken advantage of. There were more than half of the bandits outside the Gods Bestow Ind which had entered the city, and most of them were used to having their ways and not having toply with rules. Whenever they saw women, they would reach out their perverted hands. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yi and the two other men protecting the girls, they would already have been groped multiple times. No one dared to act violently in the city, and even if someone groped the girls, they wouldn¡¯t dare to fight back. There were just too many people in the city za, and Jiang Yi was hesitating if they should go inside. ¡°Let¡¯s just casually watch from the corner.¡± Jiang Yi took a nce and found a corner which wasn¡¯t as crowded. Since everyone¡¯s visions were quite good¡ªeven though the za was rather big, they still would be able to see clearly. There wasn¡¯t a need to enter the za. After opening a path in the crowd, they struggled and finally reached a corner outside the Situ Merchant Association, where they silently waited for the Gods Bestow Ceremony to begin. At the center of the Gods Bestow za, there was also a giant statue, which was also the Great Emperor Nangong. However, this statue was several times bigger than the one in the southern part of the city. Right now, there were tall tforms which surrounded the three-kilometer radius of the statue; and it was guarded by soldiers wearing ck-colored battle armor. There were nine giant bronze cauldrons ced on the tall tforms which circled around the statue. They were each lit up with a zing me which illuminated the surroundings with a red light. Swish! Swish! Swish! A group of people soared into the sky from the northern castleplex and flew over to the tall tforms quickly. In this group, there were males, females, old, and young. All of them were wearing sky-blue battle armors. The males had boundless aura presence while the females had extraordinary heroic spirit. This group of people was already more than 40 years of age and all had mountain-like aura presence, and they were obviously peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. ¡°The Lei nsmen are out!¡± ¡°Quickly take a look at the no.1 youngdy of Lei n, Lei Zihan; she is so beautiful. The no.1 young master of the Lei n, Lei Qiyan is also so dashing. The two of them are already in the Heaven Monarch Realm. The talents of the Lei n¡¯s youth generations are all here.¡± Swish! Swish! Just as everyone was in discussion, hundreds of people soared into the sky from the eastern castleplex and flew here rapidly. The Situ n had appeared, and Situ Ao was leading a group of experts as theynded swiftly on the high tforms. He too had several graceful young masters who plenty of people had paid attention to. ¡°I heard that Situ Yixiao had just broken through to the middle-stage of Heaven Monarch. Tsk tsk... if it isn¡¯t because of the traitorous son from the Huangfu n, Situ Yixiao would definitely be the no.1 young master of the tribe.¡± ¡°Huangfu Taotian had already been expelled from the Huangfu n and cannot be considered a young master of the Huangfu n, right? In my opinion, Situ Yixiao is already the no.1 young master of the tribe.¡± Swish! Swish! There was a group of people that flew from the western castleplex. They were all dressed in ck battle armor, and they were the people from the Huangfu n. Many people took nces, but when they didn¡¯t see Huangfu Taotian inside the group, they were all in a heated discussion. The Gods Bestow Festival was of such importance, and Huangfu Taotian wasn¡¯t here. It seemed like he had truly been expelled by the n. ¡°What crimes did Huangfu Taotianmit? Such a heaven-defying talent was actually expelled from the n? Is the Huangfu n that willing?¡± After hearing the discussions, Jiang Yi sent a transmitted question to Qian Wanguan while thetter let out mischievousughter and replied: ¡°I did find out some rumors, but I don¡¯t know if they are true. The rumors said that... Huangfu Taotian actually started a fight with his father in the n because of a woman. Finally, he even caused the n¡¯s torture chamber to copse and even stated that he will revolt against the Huangfu n. He killed his way out of the city on the same day and even injured dozens of nsmen. The Huangfu n Head was trembling with anger and had announced that Huangfu Taotian had been evicted from the n on the next day.¡± ¡°So aggressive?¡± Jiang Yi was silently shocked? The more powerful the n, the stricter the n rules. After Huangfu Taotian left, it would probably be hard for him to return to the n. With his talents¡ªif he was to stay in the n, he would definitely be chosen as the next n head. ¡°Woman?¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t understand. Huangfu Taotian was a man with such splendid talents; what kind of woman could he marry? Why would he fall out with his father over a woman? Considering Qian Wanguan¡¯s information was based on rumors and gossips, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t overthink and didn¡¯t treat it like facts. In his heart, he had a good impression of Huangfu Taotian. Perhaps it was because of their simr experiences and character as he too intended to kill his way into Jiang Yi City and cause havoc in the Jiang n. Both of them had the rebellious temperament deep in their bones. Swish! Swish! Another group of people flew out from the south castleplex, and it was the Nangong n. Jiang Yi took a casual nce which caused his eyes to suddenly contract. Not only him, but Feng Luan, Jiang Xiaonu, Qing Yu, Qian Wanguan, and the others were also shocked. They saw someone familiar... Big Sister Bell! ¡°My name is indeed Qiling. However, my family name is not Qi, but Nangong. Little Brother. Take care. If I live, I will surelye back to see you.¡± When Jiang Yi recalled about the words that Big Sister Bell said before she left, his eyes were filled with doubt. Big Sister Bell might be standing behind the group of people, but her status wasn¡¯t probably very high in the n. If she could appear today, it meant that she was definitely a youngdy from the Nangong n. Since she was a youngdy from the Nangong n, why would she wander to the Sky Thunder City? She even seemed to have some blood feud with the ns from the White Tiger City? She was a youngdy from the Nangong n. Putting aside the regr ns, not even the Lu n would dare to offend her, right? However, no matter what, Jiang Yi¡¯s mood immediately got better. Life had four happy asions: ¡®rain after a drought¡¯, ¡®meeting an old friend in a foreign ce¡¯, ¡®wedding night¡¯, and ¡®getting top scores in an imperial exam¡¯. It was truly great to be able to meet an old friend in Gods Bestow City. Big Sister Bell was like his elder sister, his close female friend and even like his lover. This woman had once unselfishly helped him, and if it wasn¡¯t for Big Sister Bell, he would be impossible for him toe to this ce. ¡°Should I transmit a message to Big Sister Bell?¡± Jiang Yi had absolute trust for Big Sister Bell, but when he saw the countless peak-stage Heaven Monarchs on the tall tforms, he didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Who knew if there was anyone inside the crowd that had powerful abilities or secret arts? He had no choice but to think of another method to contact her. ¡°Hahaha! Everyone has arrived so early!¡± There was a burst of heartyughter that came from the skies as more than a thousand individuals flew over from the southwest side. Jiang Yi took a nce and quickly lowered his head while the others had shrunk back as they saw Lu Lin and Lu Qi in that group of people. They should be the nsmen from the rest of the nine ns. With all the 13 ns here, the ceremony was going to start. The bonfires in the ninerge cauldrons were burning vigorously. The Lei n Head looked at the sky and lifted his hand while saying, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Everyone present was instantly quiet, and even a pin drop could be heard. A few elders walked out from the four major ns and were about to perform a ritual for the Gods Bestow Ceremony. Right at this moment, a giant and deep roar could be heard from the western skies, which was immediately followed by a horrific aura presence which enveloped the entire city. Countless eyes looked over and countless expressions changed instantly! There was a giant ck flood dragon flying over from the west. This flood dragon wasn¡¯t of the same ss as the Golden Flood Dragon as its body was more than 200 meters long and was obviously countless folds stronger than the Golden Flood Dragon. The ck flood dragon was covered with ck scales glistening with cold light as though they were cast with molten iron. Its basin-sized eyes were filled with cold intent and were like the bright moon in the sky. The massive ck flood dragon¡¯s body had covered half the sky, and its powerful aura presence was like a mountain floating in the sky. Everyone didn¡¯t even dare to let out arge breath, and their souls were shivering. ¡°This ck flood dragon should be beyond the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch? It might even be limitlessly close to the existence of a god!¡± Jiang Yi took a nce and was silently appalled. However, he and everyone else didn¡¯t ce their attention on the ck flood dragon¡ªbut above the head of the ck flood dragon. Someone was standing on the head of the ck flood dragon¡ªan absolutely beautiful green-haired youngdy who had looksparable to Jiang Xiaonu. The youngdy was very beautiful, and her green hair draped behind her back like silk. She was wearing a pink long dress, and she had this aura of innocence from her entire body. Especially now that she was standing on the head of a horrific ck flood dragon, it allowed her to give off a hair-raising beauty. The corner of her mouth had this faint smile as she spoke with a sweet-sounding voice that echoed throughout the entire city, ¡°Qianqian is representing the Endless Deep Sea¡¯s millions of demon race to pay tribute to the Great Emperor Nangong!¡± Chapter 766 - Demon Race Princess

Chapter 766: Demon Race Princess

¡°Endless Deep Sea? Millions of demon race?¡± The entire crowd was in an uproar. The Gods Bestow Tribe was offering a tribute to Great Emperor Nangong, and the demon race actually sent a representative to do the same? Nothing like this ever happened in the previous Gods Bestow Festivals. ¡°Demon race?¡± Jiang Yi revealed a ruminating expression and thought that the rumors were true. The Endless Deep Sea¡¯s demon races and the Sin Ind were allies and worked together to resist against the East Imperial Nine Thearchs ns, which allowed Sin Ind to survive until this moment. Of course, the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array also yed a crucial role. Swish! Swish! Swish! All the n heads of the 13 ns had soared into the sky while the Lei n Head, Lei Tingwei, cupped his hands and bowed slightly. ¡°I am Lei Tingwei. Young Lady Qianqian and Lord ck Deity¡¯s arrival brings light to our humble Gods Bestow City. We are extremely honored to have you here. Wee!¡± Buzz! The ck flood dragon¡¯s body shed with ck light and turned into a huge dark-faced man. That Young Lady Qianqian gave a shallow smile and flew towards the tall tform along with the 13 n Heads. ¡°Lord ck Deity?¡± Countlessrge ns¡¯ n Heads and the members of the 13 ns were all in silent shock. They didn¡¯t know this ck flood dragon, but they had heard of the name ¡®ck Deity¡¯ many times. It was rumored to be a very powerful Demon Sovereign of the Endless Deep Sea, and its strength was probablyparable to those old monsters of the Gods Bestow Tribe. ck Deity was obviously a subordinate and bodyguard, meaning this Young Lady Qianqian¡¯s status was obvious as she was definitely from an imperial race of the Endless Deep Sea. ¡°Hehe!¡± Many young masters of the 13 ns were smiling as they felt prestigious. If even the imperial race of the Endless Deep Sea was here to pay tribute to the Great Emperor Nangong, it meant that the imperial race of the Endless Deep Sea valued the alliance with the Gods Bestow Tribe deeply, meaning they were truly respected. ¡°Let the ceremony begin!¡± Lei Tingwei yelled out again. Four elders flew out and struck out rainbow-colored essence force into the sky with both hands. Those four rays of rainbow-colored rays shot towards the sky and finally fused together. A spot of light lit up in the night sky which gradually erged and extended in all directions, slowly forming a light screen. Immediately after, a giant barrier appeared and enveloped the entire Gods Bestow Ind. Great Emperor Nangong¡¯s statue lit up at the same time, emitting a gentle radiance and causing everyone to have this urge to bow and worship. ¡°Kneel...¡± One of the elders yelled out solemnly. All the members of the 13 ns had knelt on one knee and closed their eyes to observe a moment of silence. There were plenty of people in the za that had knelt down a well, but there were even more who simply bowed to express their respect as they weren¡¯t members of the 13 ns. It wasn¡¯t necessary for them to kneel. Lei Tingwei, Situ Ao, and the others had also knelt down. Young Lady Qianqian lowered her head in silence while ck Deity stood with pride and indifference like an iron tower. The entire ce was in absolute silence, and most of the people were lowering their heads in silence. Right now at this moment, no one dared to let out any sound. If anyone dared to do anything reckless, they would certainly have to die. ¡°Rise...¡± Fifteen minutester, the Great Emperor Nangong¡¯s statue gradually dimmed and restored its original state. That elder then yelled out where the members of the 13 ns responded by standing up. That elder waved his hand. A group of strong men flew up from the crowd, and there were all wearing strange attires, revealing one side of their chest while their heads were donned with bird feathers, and they had this weird ne. They started a weird dance surrounding the statue barefoot while chanting something in their mouths as though they were a group of religious hucksters. Swish! Swish! At this moment, there was a subtle air-piercing sound that came from the south. There was a youth with green hair like Young Lady Qianqian who rapidly approached like a violent dragon. The Lei n¡¯s no.1 youngdy, Lei Zihan; Situ n¡¯s beautiful youngdy, Situ Yinian; Lu Yu; and many more youngdies¡¯ eyes lit up. All the eyes of the Huangfu nsmen contracted as their expressions turned dark. ¡°Hmph, Huangfu Taotian, you still have the face to return?¡± Huangfu n Head, Huangfu Qi, yelled out with an infuriated shout. His body was brimming with killing aura, and it seemed as though he might make a move at any moment and kill this green-haired youth in a single move. ¡°Huangfu Taotian actually came?¡± Jiang Yi, who was in the distance, was a little surprised. Wasn¡¯t this Huangfu Taotian plundering at Gods Bestow Sea? Could he already have gathered enough celestial stones? Since he wasn¡¯t a part of the Huangfu n, what did hee back for? Huangfu Taotiannded on the tall tform from the sky. He didn¡¯t look at Huangfu Qi; neither did he speak. He simply knelt down while looking at Great Emperor Nangong¡¯s statue with respect and gave three kowtows before he spoke indifferently with a side nce, ¡°I am back to pay my respects to the Great Emperor. What does that have to do with you? I am no longer a part of the Huangfu n. Aren¡¯t you meddling too much?¡± ¡°You...¡± Huangfu Qi pointed a finger at Huangfu Taotian and was trembling from anger. Thetter didn¡¯t even look directly at him as he soared to the sky and shot towards the east. He thennded firmly at the entrance of Situ n¡¯s merchant association and walked in, vanishing from everyone¡¯s sights. ¡°Wow!¡± The entire crowd was in amotion, and the members from the Huangfu n had an extremely awful expression. Jiang Yi had raised his thumb and was praising Huangfu Taotian¡¯s character and tyranny. Situ Aoughed, lifting the tensed-up atmosphere, and said, ¡°Hahaha. Taotian, this child¡¯s temperament is truly obstinate, huh? Brother Huangfu, don¡¯t be angry. The child is just ignorant. The auction is about to begin, and there will be plenty of exceptional treasures in this auction. Young Lady Qianqian, I wonder if you have any interest to take a look. If you have any treasure on the auction that you fancied, just tell this old man.¡± ¡°Auction? Qianqian has already heard about it for a long time. Many thanks to Situ n Head.¡± Young Lady Qianqian let out a light smile and bowed slightly to express her thanks. Huangfu Qi knew that Situ Ao was hinting him to not let the Demon Race Princess see a joke with so many people around. Huangfu Qi had no choice but tough bitterly and reply, ¡°Brother Situ, you better don¡¯t deceive me. If there aren¡¯t any good treasures, I am going to snatch your Linglong Chess from your home.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Situ Ao nodded, replied with heroic spirit, and swept a look at the rest of the n Heads from the 13 ns. He then said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go. I guarantee that all of you will be satisfied!¡± In the past, the auction was always the highlight of the show after the Gods Bestow Ceremony. Every time, the 13 ns would bring out great items to auction. Like this time, the Qu n had brought over 600 Heaven Paintings and plenty of treasures. They naturally wanted to see what price could they sell their treasures for, and if there would be something that they fancied, they would make a move to auction for those things. The members of the 13 ns, Young Lady Qianqian, ck Deity, and the others had all soared to the sky and headed straight for Situ n¡¯s merchant association. They directly entered the auction hall through the white jade staircase in the middle. Swish! Swish! Manyrge ns¡¯ n Head had also soared in the sky one after the other and flew straight for Situ n¡¯s merchant association. Many others envied those that entered the auction hall. The entrance fee for this auction cost 5000 celestial stones, and most of them didn¡¯t even have enough to enter. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand towards the others. Lu Lin might have entered the auction hall, but Big Sister Bell had also entered. If there was an opportunity, he naturally wanted to contact her. There was something else. Huangfu Taotian was the first to enter, and Jiang Yi was curious why he had entered? Could he have been plundering without restrain on the Gods Bestow Sea and obtained a huge number of celestial stones so that he could auction for treasures in the auction hall? After entering Situ n¡¯s merchant association, Jiang Yi and his group headed straight for the second hall. Qian Wanguan had already handed over 100 million celestial stones. Hence, their seats were inside a small pavilion. ¡°Uh... this auction hall is massive. Could a hundred thousand people bepeting in the same auction?¡± After walking into the auction hall, Jiang Yi swept a nce and was filled with astonishment while silently being excited at the same time. If it was such a grand auction, there were definitely merchants from the East Imperial Continent that had sneaked in. Tonight, Yi Piaopiao¡¯s name was probably going to be renowned throughout the entire Stersky Domain! Chapter 767 - Five-Five-Five

Chapter 767: Five-Five-Five

This auction hall was truly massive and had a radius of three kilometers. It was split into three floors. The first floor was for the ordinary seats which contained 70,000 to 80,000 seats. The second floors were the small pavilions, and there were a few thousands of it. Each pavilion could seat about ten individuals. The topmost floor was a row ofrge pavilions, and there were only 100 of them. They seemed to be reserved for the 13 ns and other influential figures. Jiang Yi and others had led through a long alley and had arrived at the second floor¡¯s no.555 small pavilion. Once they entered, the attendant exined, ¡°Esteemed guests. This pavilion¡¯s restriction is of first ss, and not even peak-stage Heaven Monarchs would be able to check out your information. We will also strictly keep your information confidential. ¡°You can pour your essence force into the crystal ball to yell out during the auction. The voice transmitted out will be altered by the restriction, and no one will ever recognize your original voice! Of course, if you don¡¯t wish to change your voice, you can simply shout out with essence force enhanced voice. Everything you auctioned must be paid with the agreed number of celestial stones. If you don¡¯t pay up, you will be considered as making a dummy bid. Not only will your auctioned item be confiscated, but you will also forfeit your earnest money of 100 million celestial stones. These are the rules of the auction, and I request you to earnestly understand.¡± Jiang Yi sat in the pavilion and noticed that the pavilion waspletely sealed up. There were luminous pearls in the corner of the walls, making it very bright. There was a crystal ball inside where one could clearly see the entire auction hall, making it rather convenient. Qian Wanguan nodded and indicated for the envoy to serve some refreshments before they activated the restriction of the room. ¡°The restriction is truly powerful. My divine senses actually cannot extend out.¡± Jiang Yi swept the ce with his divine senses and lightly nodded. He released his Divine Perception subsequently and noticed that he still couldn¡¯t scout outside. He sneered and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state, and this time, he could clearly sense the surroundings. The Union of Heaven and Man state wasn¡¯t using the divine senses to scout, and when he was in this state he could blend with every object in the surrounding vicinity, which naturally gave him the ability to scout the surroundings. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to scout around recklessly as there were too many influential figures in today¡¯s auction. The crystal ball was very mystical and could transfer all the images on the outside inside. Even the noise from the outside would be clearly transferred inside through the crystal ball. Everyone was very excited when looking at the crystal ball. ¡°Big Sister Bell should in therge pavilions up there, right? I wonder which pavilion she is in.¡± Jiang Yi knitted his brows as therge pavilion up there, and the small pavilion was simr and couldn¡¯t be scouted inside. He could only see numbers on the outside. No one knew which pavilion the Nangong n was in, and even if Jiang Yi knew... he wouldn¡¯t dare to recklessly look for her. ¡°Huangfu Taotian is actually seated below?¡± Jiang Yi scanned with his crystal ball and discovered below the auction stage, in the first row, was Huangfu Taotian¡¯s green hair which was very prominent. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. Putting aside Huangfu Taotian¡¯s extraordinary status¡ªeven if he didn¡¯t have any status, he had plenty of celestial stones and could simply arrange for a pavilion, right? ¡°Boss!¡± Qian Wanguan also took a nce at Huangfu Taotian and asked curiously, ¡°Huangfu Qi and the members of the Huangfu n all have ck hair, right? Why does this Huangfu Taotian have green hair?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°Perhaps, he cultivated some special art? Or perhaps his mother is of some special race.¡± When discussing, countless individuals entered the hall, and nearly half of the 80,000 seats were filled up. There was a huge racket below as everyone was discussing what kind of treasure would they be able to buy? The Situ n had already dered that this auction would be the grandest of the past few decades. Many ns didn¡¯t have much wealth but had all handed over the 5000 celestial stones to purely watch the show. One hourter, the seats at the bottom were nearly fully upied, and the auction had officially begun. An aged voice echoed. ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. The auction is about to start. Would you please wee our n¡¯s Young Lady Yinian up the stage to host this auction.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Everyone was startled while plenty of young masters¡¯ eyes lit up as they desperately pped their hands. Situ Yinian was the no.1 youngdy of the Situ n, and she was actually the host for this auction? Even if they couldn¡¯t afford to buy any treasures, it was already worthy enough to admire the Situ n¡¯s no.1 youngdy¡¯s great figure for the whole auction. Shh-shh-shh! A youngdy in a red dress walked up to the stage from the alley at the back. This youngdy was only 16 years old but had this slender and perfect body. She was wearing a fiery red dress; her hair was tied up into a lingyun hairstyle [1. It is a type of ancient Chinese hairstyle with a single bun, but the hair circled around a headdress.], and it was decorated with jewels. Her sparkling and clean earlobes were suspended with tworge red gems while her neck had a string of pink pearls. She was emitting radiance and was utterly gorgeous. The most dazzling part on Situ Yinian was her pair of slender legs and her round buttocks. ording to her age, she should still be a virgin; and it was impossible for her buttocks to be so round. For some reason, the shape of her buttocks was exceptionally good-looking, and when her buttocks shook as she walked, many men¡¯s eyes nearly fell out. Situ Yinian was young, but she had an extraordinary presence. When she walked to the center of the stage, she crossed her arms across her abdomen and made a respectful bow, and then she let out a faint smile before she spoke, ¡°I am Situ Yinian, and I am fortunate enough to be the host for today¡¯s auction. I am even more honored to be gathered in this hall with so many seniors and the heroes of Gods Bestow Tribe. This is my first time hosting an auction, and if I made any mistakes, I seek your forgiveness.¡± Situ Yinian had a very pleasant voice as though pearls of various sizes dropping on a jade te. It was gentle yet firm; it wasn¡¯t fast or slow, like a nightingale singing by the side. Whenplemented with her dazzling smile, it had intoxicated plenty of young masters. ¡°Alright, now in the main topic. Let the auction officially begin!¡± Situ Yinian was just 16 years old, but she didn¡¯t have a hint of stage fright. With a wave of her hand, two women with revealing attires brought in a giant crescent moon halberd. It was dark gold in color and was emitting a simple, unadorned, and vast aura presence. It had a mysterious pattern on it, and even an idiot would know that this was a valuable treasure. Ss, ss... Many knowledgeable individuals took a deep cold breath. Jiang Yi, who was in the pavilion, also had his eyes contracted. This auction was truly very grand, and the first item was already a pseudo-divine artifact? ¡°I assume many of the Lords here should be able to see how extraordinary this crescent moon halberd is. That¡¯s right, it is a pseudo-divine artifact!¡± Situ Yinian gave a light smile while her beautiful eyes flickered before she spoke, ¡°This crescent moon halberd is called the World-Extinguishing Halberd. We shall start the auction now. The base price will be 100 million celestial stones. Every bid must not be less than 50 million celestial stones.¡± World-Extinguishing Halberd! Pseudo-divine artifacts weren¡¯tmonly seen, and having one would definitely increase the overallbat strength. Many Heaven Monarchs had zing eyes, and the price was rising rapidly. Strangely, no one from the second-floor pavilions and the third-floor pavilions was bidding. ¡°500 million!¡± ¡°600 million!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°1.5 billion!¡± After one of the elders on the first floor had yelled out the high price of 1.5 billion, everyone on the first floor had stayed quiet. A billion and a half was a sky-high price for regr Heaven Monarchs, and unless one was a leader of the bandit legion, no one would be able to fork out such a huge sum of celestial stones. ¡°Three billion!¡± There was a young voice that echoed from the third floor¡¯s seventh pavilion. This voice wasn¡¯t specially altered by the restriction, and everyone could recognize the voice as it was obviously Lu n¡¯s Young Master Lu Lin. Situ Yinian let out a lovely smile and a nce towards the third floor¡¯s pavilion andughed lightly. ¡°Young Master Lin is truly generous. Is there anyone else that wants to bid? If there is no one else, this World-Extinguishing Halberd shall belong to Young Master Lin.¡± ¡°3.1 billion!¡± Right at this moment, there was azy voice that echoed from the second floor¡¯s pavilion. This voice was obviously altered by the restriction, and when countless eyes instinctively turned to look at the source of the voice, they saw an entirely sealed-up pavilion and could only see three digits. 555! Chapter 768 - Heaven Paintings as the Finale

Chapter 768: Heaven Paintings as the Finale

¡°Boss, are you mad?¡± ¡°Young Master...¡± In no.555 pavilion, Qian Wanguan and Feng Luan both eximed at the same time when Jiang Yi suddenly struck a portion of essence force into the crystal ball and yelled out the sky-high price of 3.1 billion celestial stones! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bid earlier. Everyone knew clearly that he had the Thunder Fire, and even if he had a pseudo-divine artifact, it wouldn¡¯t increase hisbat strength drastically. Hence, everyone assumed that he wouldn¡¯tpete for this World-Extinguishing Halberd. Of course, most importantly... even if they added up all their celestial stones, they only had over 300 million. Even if this pseudo-divine artifact was worth 100 million celestial stones, they still couldn¡¯t afford to buy it. Jiang Yi let out a light smile. He didn¡¯t exin and simply asked everyone to not panic. ¡°Four billion!¡± As expected, an indifferent voice immediately echoed, which was Young Master Lin shouting with his essence force poured into his voice. The young masters from the 13 ns didn¡¯t have ack of celestial stones and would allow some nobody to surpass them in public. Now that all the 13 ns were gathered and the Demon Race Princess was here too, the Lu n couldn¡¯t afford to lose their face here. ¡°Wow!¡± There was an uproar at the bottom. The auction started off with such explosion right from the beginning? Some actually dared topete with the 13 ns? This person was truly brave. Was he not afraid the Lu n might take revenge afterward? The Situ Merchant Association might keep the person¡¯s identity inside the pavilion to be confidential, and the Lu n might not be influential in Gods Bestow City, but they were still one of the 13 ns, right? ¡°4.1 billion!¡± A light voice echoed from pavilion no.555 again, and it was another increase of 100 million, which caused everyone below to stay quiet. If it was apetition earlier, right now, this customer from no.555 pavilion was obviously targeting Lu Lin and intentionally increasing the price. That¡¯s right! Jiang Yi was indeed targeting Lu Lin. When he heard Lu Lin¡¯s voice, his entire body was just in a bad mood. Jiang Xiaonu was his trigger point, and Lu Lin actually wanted to forcefully marry her? If Jiang Yi had the capability, he would definitely kill Lu Lin, but right now, he didn¡¯t have that capability to kill Lu Lin. Since Jiang Yi had this opportunity to take revenge on Lu Lin, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back. Jiang Yi had risked it all since they might be exposed today. If the Situ n were not reliable, the 13 ns would surely know of their information after the Heaven Paintings were sold. If the Situ n were reliable, even if Jiang Yi was topete in a bidding war with the Lu n, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to find out his information. ¡°Five billion!¡± Lu Lin yelled out again without any hesitation, and his voice was filled with provocation. Many people on the first floor were looking at pavilion no.555 and seeing if that person would bid again. This time, Jiang Yi remained silent as things shouldn¡¯t be repeated for more than three times. If Jiang Yi was to continue bidding and Lu Lin got restrained by a Lu n¡¯s elder, Lu Lin wouldn¡¯t make a counter bid; and Jiang Yi would have to buy this World-Extinguishing Halberd. Situ Yinian waited for a moment, and when she saw that no one was calling out, she smiled and said, ¡°A treasure halberd is worthy for a hero. If no one is going to bid, then this World-Extinguishing Halberd shall belong to Young Master Lin. Three, two, one, alright! Congrattions to Young Master Lin for bidding the first treasure of the auction!¡± Countless eyes in the hall had lit up. The auction had just started, and it was already so explosive. It seemed like today¡¯s auction was going to be very exciting. They might just be able to auction out the highest priced item in history. The second auction item had been brought up, and it was a beautiful inner armor, but it wasn¡¯t a pseudo-divine artifact and was a transcending divine artifact. The only special thing about it was the runic patterns added onto the armor by an expert. It could withstand against a peak-stage Heaven Monarch¡¯s attack, but it could only withstand it for a single time. Once the armor withstood against the attack from the peak-stage Heaven Monarch, it would shatter. The inner armor was sold for 300 million, and no one had called out a bid from the second and third floor. The third auction item was brought up quickly, and it was a beautiful coat which was entirely knitting with the purple marten fur. A good-looking female attendant wore it out, and it looked magnificent. Of course, this Purple Marten Coat wasn¡¯t just good-looking as it also had a defensive capability and could defend against soul spirit attacks. Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes lit up, but they regained theirposure quickly as they were afraid Jiang Yi might have the urge to bid again. The Purple Marten Coat waspeted for intensively, and many youngdies from the second and third floor had called out for it. Jiang Yi noticed that most of the people didn¡¯t use the restrictions to alter their voice and were using their original voice. It was obvious that there were intentionally exposing and revealing themselves, just like the young masters, as they were trying to mutually attract one another. Finally, this Purple Marten Coat had been bought by the Lei n¡¯s Young Lady Lei Zihan for one billion celestial stones while Jiang Yi shook his head with a bitter smile. Apart from the great outward appearance, this coat¡¯s functionality could be utterly ignored by the Lei n¡¯s youngdy. For her to buy it at such a sky-high price, it showed how wealthy and willful the youngdy from the Lei n was. The following auction items were some special treasures and didn¡¯t have much value. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t speak again while Big Sister Bell had stayed silent as well. Huangfu Taotian at the bottom seemed to be sleeping as he remained quiet with his head lowered and didn¡¯t even open his eyes once. Situ Yinian had great control of the pace and didn¡¯t have any dy at all. In just one hour, 50 items had been auctioned off, and there wasn¡¯t a single dummy bid while all the prices were 50 million celestial stones and above. ¡°Alright, the first segment of the auction ising to an end. Let us please bring up the final treasure of the first segment, and it is a finale auction item!¡± As Situ Yinian¡¯s voice ended, the entire hall was quiet; and there were many expectant eyes. The finale was generally some great items, and this auction had been putting out great quality. What could the first segment¡¯s finale treasure be? Shh-shh-shh! Ten female attendants walked up and there were five of them holding onto a painting scroll. They paired up and held each end of the painting and gradually opened it up. ¡°Uh... Boss, those are your ¡®Volcano Eruption in the Sea¡¯ paintings!¡± Qian Wanguan jolted up. Previously Situ Hong had mentioned that he received a few hundred Heaven Paintings, and Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t think much about it. He finally understood that the few hundred Heaven Paintings were actually painted by Jiang Yi. It was obvious that the Purple Dragon Merchant Association didn¡¯t sell the paintings after purchasing them and had brought them here for the auction. Qian Wanguan understood after thinking about it. How much could they actually sell it in the Purple Dragon City? With so many influential people in this auction, the price would definitely double. There was a wave of discussions from the bottom as plenty of people took casual nces and couldn¡¯t see any dao presence from the paintings. Instead, they felt that the painting skill was just ordinary, and all five of the paintings were exactly the same. How could such a thing be used for a finale? Situ Yinian let out a light smile and raised her hand to stop the mor from below. ¡°Everyone, these paintings aren¡¯t just ordinary paintings and are Heaven Paintings. They contain the dao presence of the Power of Fire. Everyone should know of the value of Heaven Paintings, and they could be passed down for generations for your descendants to observe the painting andprehend the Power of Fire dao pattern. Furthermore... these paintings are all painted by the same person. The painting skills might not be proficient, but with time, when his painting skills improve, the person would definitely be an Art Emperor! By then, the price of these paintings would increase by ten folds or even a hundred folds!¡± Situ Yinian paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°We have 600 of the exact paintings, and all of them had been appraised by our art appraiser, and all of them are Heaven Paintings. The seller has requested for the 600 Heaven Paintings to be split into six portions with 100 paintings each. Now for the auction for 100 ¡°Volcano Eruption in the Sea¡± painting, the base price is 500 million celestial stones, and every increment must not be lesser than 100 million!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± There was a hugemotion as many of the smaller ns wanted topete but immediately withered. They cursed at the seller¡¯s crafty methods as they bundled up 100 paintings at once. This meant that many of the ns would lose their opportunity, and only therger ns would be able topete for it. They had no choice but to endure this loss. ¡°What a huge loss...¡± Qian Wanguan rolled his eyes. They had sold the 600 Heaven Paintings for just 800 million, and after the Qu n got them, they were able to sell 100 paintings for 800 million to one billion celestial stones. Chapter 769 - Sorrow’

Chapter 769: ¡®Sorrow¡¯

¡°500 million!¡± As expected, someone quickly made a bid; and it was from a customer in the second-floor pavilion. However, he did use the restriction to alter his voice; and no one was able to find out about his information. ¡°600 million!¡± Another pavilion on the second floor made the bid, and before his voice even fell silent, an aged voice from therge pavilion on the third floor echoed, ¡°One billion!¡± Swish! Swish! Many people swept a look at the pavilion. When they saw that it was the third pavilion that the Nangong n was in, they were all shock as this was the first time the four major ns made a bid. After the Nangong n made their bid, there was silence as no one else dared to raise the price. There were still 500 hundred more Heaven Paintings, and there was no need for them to offend the Nangong n. Who knew...? The second batch of 100 Heaven Paintings was simrly bid by the Lei n while the third batch was bid by the Huangfu n. All of them were sold for one billion celestial stones, causing Qian Wanguan¡¯s mouth to twitch as his heart could feel the extreme pain. In the fourth batch, the Gu n of the 13 ns made their bid and immediately raised the bid to one billion celestial stones. Immediately after, no one else increased the price. During thest two hundred Heaven Paintings, thoserger ns didn¡¯t bother anymore. Even though the 13 ns were also making their bids, they too started topete. Otherwise, all the Heaven Paintings would be snatched by the 13 ns, and there would be nothing left for them. Just as Situ Yinian mentioned, the artist of the Heaven Paintings might be an Art Emperor. Since that artist could produce 600 Heaven Paintings, it meant that the artist already grasped the ability to condense the dao pattern into the painting. As soon as the artist¡¯s painting skill improved and produce several high-standard Heaven Paintings, that artist would be titled as an Art Emperor. The prices were increasing rapidly, and on the fifth batch of painting, the final bid was made by the 13 ns¡¯ Chen n who bought it for the sky-high price of three billion. As for the final 100 Heaven Paintings, the price was further increased to five billion. ¡°Such a huge loss, huge loss. Boss, I have let you down...¡± Qian Wanguan was scowling miserably and howling at Jiang Yi. Thetter smacked Qian Wanguan¡¯s head andughed with a little annoyance. ¡°Fool, what huge loss? If the prices are higher now, our three paintings,ter on, will definitely sell for an even higher extravagant price!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Qian Wanguan was immediately cheerful while Feng Luan and the others had bright eyes. All of them were extremely excited. If such a standard of Heaven Paintings could be sold for such prices, what kind of price would the three paintings fetchter on? No one could imagine it. The final batch of Heaven Paintings was bought by a pavilion on the third floor, but they didn¡¯t seem to be from the 13 ns as Situ Yinian didn¡¯t announce their names. With the first segment of the auction ending, Situ Yinian went down for a rest, while a group of alluring women came on stage to perform a dance during the intermission. ¡°Twelve billion for 600 Heaven Paintings. Each painting was sold for an average of 20 million celestial stones. The Qu n just profited big time!¡± Once Qian Wanguan calcted the profits, he felt pain once again. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother at all as he concentrated on listening to the voicesing in through the crystal ball. He grinned when he heard many discussions on who exactly was Yi Piaopiao. He believed the influential merchants from the East Imperial Continent were definitely in this auction. After all, with all the influential figures from the Gods Bestow Tribe in this ce, this auction was the best ce to earn a profit. There were plenty of rare treasures in the East Imperial Continent that couldn¡¯t be found in Gods Bestow Tribe. In fact... he even suspected that the final batch of Heaven Paintings was actually bought by a huge merchant association from the East Imperial Continent. Otherwise, the price wouldn¡¯t be so high. After resting for 15 minutes, Situ Yinian came on-stage again, this time¡ªwith a different dress. The green long dress made her look exceptionally refreshing and had a drastic difference in atmosphere whenpared to her earlier dress. ¡°Alright, the second segment of the auction shall now begin. The first item is also a pseudo-divine artifact!¡± Situ Yinian first statement caused a hugemotion in the hall. In the past, the auctions would only have two to three pseudo-divine artifacts at best. This time, the second pseudo-divine artifact had already appeared in the second segment of the auction. Most importantly, how many more cardinal treasures would there be in the third segment? Unimaginable... When the 20th item appeared, the whole hall was red up, and Jiang Yi was even more certain that the merchants from the East Imperial Continent were participating in the auction. The item was three stalks of Sky Aromatic Herb, which was only inferior to the Destitute Dragon Grass and was also meant for cleansing the marrow and meridians. It was said that this item could only be found on the tallest Mt. East Imperial on the East Imperial Continent. Every year, only 100 stalks would be produced; and Mt. East Imperial was the She n¡¯s territory. How could any regr individual obtain such a treasure? The three stalks of Sky Aromatic Herb were sold for the drastic prices of eight billion, nine billion, and eight and a half billion. They were bought by the Lei n, the Huangfu n, and the Nangong n respectively. The rest of the 13 ns had alsopeted during the auction. Although the herb was far inferior to the Destitute Dragon Grass, it was too rare; and the 13 ns didn¡¯t have ack of wealth. They naturally wanted to bid it for their descendants to use and reform their bodies. With the price of nine billion appearing, would ten billion be far away? Everyone was having high expectations. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any interest in the Sky Aromatic Herbs; neither did he have the celestial stones to bid for them. He was paying attention to Big Sister Bell and Huangfu Taotian. Big Sister Bell didn¡¯t speak since the beginning of the auction while Huangfu Taotian merely lifted his head to take a nce at the Sky Aromatic Herb before closing his eyes to rest. It seemed as though he had simplye inside here to take a nap. That demon race princess didn¡¯t speak as well. She was merely curious about the human¡¯s treasures and didn¡¯t have any desire to purchase them. Of course, it was possible that she found it embarrassing to make a bid as it would seem like she was taking advantage of others, as many ns would take the initiative to pay the celestial stones for her. This would also mean that she would owe others a favor, and someone of such esteemed status would never want to owe someone else a favor. As the items were sold one after the other, Qian Wanguan, Feng Luan, and the others were getting nervous. The second segment of the auction was about to end, and Situ Hong had mentioned that the three paintings were going to be used at the finale of the auction¡¯s second segment. ¡°Alright!¡± After an ancient seal had been auctioned, Situ Yinian let out a big smile and said, ¡°The second segment of the auction hase to an end. Now it¡¯s time for the finale auction item!¡± The crowd was absolutely silent. The Heaven Paintings in the first segment had been sold for 12 billion celestial stones. How much would the finale item of the second segment be sold for? Three female attendants walked onto the stage while carrying three wooden zen boxes. When Qian Wanguan saw the boxes he immediatelyughed loudly. ¡°Boss, it is those three paintings. The Situ n¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t bad; they really auctioned them as the finale items.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up like stars. These three paintings didn¡¯t merely represent celestial stones; he had hoped that the name ¡°Yi Piaopiao¡± would be made known to the entire Stersky Domain. It would allow his mother to know how he... missed her. With a wave of Situ Yinian¡¯s hand, one of the female attendants brought the first painting forward and opened up the wooden zen box. She then carefully took out a painting which was framed and covered by a red cloth. The female attendant then gently tugged on the red cloth to reveal the painting to everyone. This was the painting ¡®Sorrow¡¯ which was Jiang Bieli lifting a token with a single hand and rushing towards the giant palm print in the sky without second thoughts. This character painting was very lifelike as the unswerving determination in Jiang Bieli¡¯s eyes and his resolute expression was vividly painted. ¡°Another Heaven Painting?¡± ¡°Yi Piaopiao? A character painting? This painting can be used as the finale item of the second segment? How much celestial stones could a painting be worth?¡± ¡°Something isn¡¯t right... this painting isn¡¯t like the earlier ¡°Volcano Eruption in the Sea¡± painting. It seems like it is suffocating the heart...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I have a feeling when I see this painting, an indescribable feeling of wanting to cry...¡± ¡°...¡± There was a mor at the bottom as many of the people were expressing doubts, but they gradually turned silent. The entire auction hall was in silence as they were all locking their eyes onto the painting. Many of them felt their hearts were touched and were immersed in this indescribable sorrow. ¡°That¡¯s right! This is ¡®Sorrow¡¯. This is a mystical painting, and the artist is also Yi Piaopiao. This painting has a magical ability that could cause people to automatically sink into sorrow. Yinian has observed this painting multiple times, and every time, tears would stream down her face. Yinian isn¡¯t someone who understands paintings, but she thinks if a simple painting could bring tears and sorrow to someone, it is a divine painting. Now we shall begin the auction of this painting. The base price is one billion, and every increase shall be no less than 100 million!¡± Situ Yinian¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t able to maintain the steadiness this time as it was slightly trembling and softer. Her sobbing-like voice had made the entire hall even quieter as no one made a single sound for at least ten breaths of time. ¡°Eh... no one is making a bid? Damn it, why did the Situ n set such a high price? If not one is going to buy it, wouldn¡¯t it be fraudulent?¡± Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t pay attention to the painting, and he got anxious when he saw that no one was making a bid after such a long time. He stood up and was prepared to go negotiate with the Situ n to bring the base price lower. Yet! At the moment Qian Wanguan stood up, an imperious shout came from the no.1 pavilion of the third floor, ¡°Ten billion!¡± Chapter 770 - Huangfu Taotian Makes His Move

Chapter 770: Huangfu Taotian Makes His Move

Plop! Qian Wanguan¡¯s legs went soft as his butt sat on the floor. He immediately turned to look at Jiang Yi and asked, ¡°Boss, did I hear it wrongly? I thought I heard someone shouting ten billion?¡± Jiang Yi smiled and it was a splendid smile. This ¡®Sorrow¡¯ painting wasn¡¯t just a painting to him, but a recollection of Jiang Bieli to him. This unqualified father had used his death to dispel Jiang Yi¡¯s hatred towards him. Hence, the higher the value of this painting, the more importance people see in it, the more grateful Jiang Yi would feel. Not only did Qian Wanguan suspect that he had heard wrongly, but Feng Luan and Qing Yu were also shocked. Countless people shivered at the bottom with eyes of disbelief. This painting contained the dao pattern of the Power of Destruction, and many people could feel it. However, it was the lowest grade of the dao pattern, and although the painting skill was obviously better than the ¡®Volcano Eruption in the Sea¡¯ painting, it was still just a painting. It was impossible for it to be worth ten billion, right? A regr pseudo-divine artifact was only worth a few billion, even that World-Extinguishing Halberd earlier which was an offensive type was sold for five billion. ¡°Ten billion?¡± Huangfu Taotian opened his eyes again and nodded while muttering, ¡°Lei Tingwei sure is generous. If I have excess celestial stones, I would also spend ten billion to buy this painting.¡± Situ Yinian smiled like a beautiful summer flower. She nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Uncle Lei surely has a keen eye for divine items. My n¡¯s Grandfather Yang said frankly that if our n could participate in the auction, he would also offer ten billion for this painting. This ¡®Sorrow¡¯ is considered a priceless treasure for anyone fond of calligraphy and paintings.¡± She paused for a moment and scanned around with her beautiful eyes before speaking again, ¡°Ten billion. Is there anyone else making a higher bid? Three, two, one, congrattions to Uncle Lei for obtained ¡®Sorrow¡¯. Yinian feels that this moment deserves some apuse...¡± p! p! p! There was thunderous apuse from the bottom as this was the first time a single item had been sold for ten billion while cheering for Lei Tingwei¡¯s forthrightness. Qian Wanguan was also apuding while his tiny eyes were filled with stars. Ten billion celestial stones... everyone didn¡¯t have to worry about not having enough celestial stones in Gods Bestow City in the future. ¡°Alright!¡± Situ Yinian lifted her hand to suppress the apuse of the crowd and cast her sights on the second painting. She smiled while saying, ¡°For the second painting, it is also the work of Master Yi Piaopiao. If the first painting is sorrow flowing against the current and turning into a river, then the second painting will be yearning gushing like a fountain! This paint will have the same auction prices as the previous painting.¡± There was a female attendant that had taken out the painting, and this time, Situ Yinian personally pulled the red cloth and gradually revealed the painting to everyone. The second painting was a portrait of Yi Piaopiao without any background, just a young married woman. She was very beautiful but didn¡¯t feel stunning, yet bringing warmth with a single nce. It seemed as though it could treat the trauma of the heart. The strange thing was this painting finally gave an intent which was the dense feeling of yearning. The entire crowd was silent again as everyone was staring at the painting and sinking into deep thoughts. ¡°Ten billion!¡± An inflexible and resolute voice echoed and broke the silence. Everyone turned to look at the source of the voice and felt a chill in their hearts. The n Head of the Nangong n actually yelled out the price personally? The one who was making the bids earlier was the Nangong n¡¯s young master. Right now, this old-fashioned, harsh, and renowned man of steel was actually moved by this painting? ¡°I have heard that Nangong Yunyi lost his mother at a young age. Could it be true?¡± ¡°Yes. It is probable when Nangong Yunyi saw this painting, he recalled his mother...¡± ¡°This artist is truly amazing and could actually engrave indescribable emotions that could touch a person¡¯s heart. Yi Piaopiao? I never heard of the name before...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. However, this name is probably going to be famous throughout the entire tribe after tonight and will continue to spread throughout the East Imperial Continent. Even if this person couldn¡¯t be an Art Emperor in the future, the artist wouldn¡¯t be far from one!¡± Some people that had heard some rumors were all transmitting messages and conversing. Many of them were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred, especially those bandits whose eyes were filled with bare jealousy. They risked their lives and fought desperately just to obtain a small number of celestial stones, but this artist simply had to move the brush and paint a few paintings to earn several billion celestial stones. How could there be such a huge difference when they were all humans? After the n Head of Nangong n made the bid, no one dared to offend him; and the second painting was also sold for ten billion celestial stones. Qian Wanguan¡¯s entire body was thrashing around like he had a re-up of epilepsy, and he was overwhelmed with excitement. Feng Luan and Qing Yu¡¯s faces were also flushed red as they looked at Jiang Yi with charming expressions. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s face was covered in tears as she muttered softly and constantly, ¡°Madam, Madam, Madam...¡± This was the first time Jiang Xiaonu had seen the painting, and although she didn¡¯t have any impression of Yi Piaopiao, she was able to immediately recognize the Madam that had adopted her, who was Jiang Yi¡¯s mother. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t smile; neither did he cry. His face was calm as the water of theke while he had misty eyes... as though he had sunk deep into his memories. ¡°Congrattions to Uncle Nangong!¡± Situ Yinian let out a beaming smile and looked at the third painting. She didn¡¯t go over to pull the red cloth on the third painting but took a nce below while her eyes were glittering with light waves. She then spoke in a serious tone, ¡°This third painting is my favorite painting. Yinian even pleaded to Father as I wanted to buy this painting personally. However, Father said that... the auction house has its rules, and if we didn¡¯tply with the rules, how is the auction house going to carry on the business? Who would still trust our Situ n? Hence, Yinian had no choice but to give up personally collecting this painting. This humbledy has a request for the person who is going to buy this painting. Please treasure it properly. Thank you!¡± Before they even saw the painting, Situ Yinian¡¯s words had already brought up the expectations in everyone¡¯s heart. It didn¡¯t matter if Situ Yinian¡¯s words were true or fake; at least, she had seeded. This item¡¯s auction price was obviously not going to be lesser than the previous two pieces. As the red cloth gradually pulled opened, a scene was disyed in front of everyone. The painting had plenty of characters, and each of them was painted vividly. There was even a magnificent city which had numerous corpses at the bottom. The soldiers on the city wall were filled with fresh blood, some of them had severed arms, and some were covered in scars. The ground was destroyed, the walls had copsed, and thick smoke was rising in spirals. It was obvious that this city had just been cleansed by the mes of war. In the center of a group of soldiers, there was a prominent white-clothed youngdy. This youngdy was very beautiful, especially her intoxicating smile which formed an extreme contrast with the fresh blood that gradually streamed down from the corner of her mouth, creating a visual impact. The youngdy¡¯s white dress and ck hair were fluttering in the wind, and everyone felt as though it was truly moving. It was truly magical. The deeper impression everyone had was the youngdy¡¯s ck-and-white contrasting eye which was filled with affection. The affection from this bright and beautiful youngdy had been painted vividly. Although there was no one in front of this youngdy, everyone¡¯s mind appeared with a figure of a youth, who was... that youngdy¡¯s lover, her most beloved man! ¡°Ten billion!¡± An unwavering deep roar echoed which roused everyone. Everyone took a nce and was astonished. The green-haired youth, who had been resting with eyes closed in the front row, had suddenly stood up. He was staring at the painting with eyes of pain, and tears were streaming down the corners of his eyes. His well-built body was shaking slightly, and if his back wasn¡¯t facing everyone, everyone would check him with their divine senses and would have gotten even more astonished. After staying silent for an entire night, Huangfu Taotian made his bid! ¡°11 billion!¡± A gentle voice echoed quickly as even more people turned to look at the no.1 pavilion with amazement. That voice belonged to Lei Zihan from the Lei n. She had bid for the Purple Marten Coat earlier, and everyone had a deep impression of here. No one expected for her to actually raise the bid against Huangfu Taotian? ¡°13 billion!¡± Huangfu Taotian paused for a moment and immediately spoke resolutely. The tears shed past in his eyes, and his body wasn¡¯t shaking anymore. His eyes grew even more resolute as though he was definitely going to buy this ¡®Passion¡¯ painting. ¡°14 billion!¡± Lei Zihan made another bid, but her voice had turned cold like a little girl in a pique. Huangfu Taotian¡¯s expression turned cold as he shot a nce at the no.1 pavilion and shouted, ¡°Lei Zihan, is there any meaning to y like this? If you want to y, I will y with you. Twenty billion, I am taking this painting today!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± In the no.1 pavilion, Lei Zihan¡¯s indifferent voice echoed. ¡°Huangfu Taotian, this Young Lady simply likes this painting. If you have enough celestial stones, then make your bid. However, you don¡¯t have to think about buying this painting. Twenty-one billion...¡± ¡°Uh...¡± The whole crowd was astonished. Why did it sound like a couple quarreling? Especially Lei Zihan¡¯s tone which sounded like a sulky youngdy with a hidden grudge. Could something have happened between the two of them in the past? ... Chapter 771 - Wealthy, Willful!

Chapter 771: Wealthy, Willful!

Huangfu Taotian didn¡¯t call out the price immediately. His eyes flickered as he took a few more nces at the painting before finally gritting his teeth and yelling out, ¡°30 billion! Lei Zihan, if you continue to make another bid, I am not going to follow!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The entire crowd was in an uproar. A single painting actually got to a price of 30 billion. This had already exceeded the highest price of this year¡¯s auction. Of course, the price was still far from the highest price in history, but this was just a painting¡ªjust a painting with an ordinary Power of Wind dao pattern in it. In the eyes of many, these three paintings were only worth one billion at most. Right now, the first two paintings had been auctioned off for 10 billion while thest painting was triple the price. Countless people felt that they didn¡¯t enter the auction to watch a show for nothing. At least, they were able to see the young masters and youngdies of the great ns who wielded their wealth without hesitation. In the future, they would also have the capability to brag about witnessing this scene, right? ¡°Where did Huangfu Taotian get all those celestial stones?¡± Some were very curious as they had all witnessed the scene at the Gods Bestow za. Huangfu Taotian was in a bad situation with the Huangfu n, and without the support from the Huangfu n, how did Huangfu Taotian earn all those celestial stones? Of course, there were some rumors or also those people who had been robbed by Huangfu Taotian. All of those people knew where his celestial stones came from, but they were curious that Huangfu Taotian plundered all those celestial stones to buy this painting? ¡°31 billion!¡± The voice of Lei n¡¯s youngdy in the no.1 pavilion echoed, which instantly silenced the slight mor in the crowd. Many of them shook their heads and sighed. This wasn¡¯t just a simple matter of a painting, and it was purely a young couple quarreling. Lei Tingwei actually allowed Lei Zihan to behave so recklessly? Huangfu Taotian¡¯s eyes contracted. He took a deep nce at the no.1 pavilion and ultimately remained silent. He sat down and closed his eyes again as he had obviously given up on the painting. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Situ Yinianughed lightly and said, ¡°Big Sister Zihan is truly a leading woman figure that will not concede to men. Thirty-one billion is a price that had exceeded the highest price of a single auction item this year. Is there any higher price? If there isn¡¯t, then this ¡®Passion¡¯ painting shall belong to Big Sister Zihan.¡± The entire hall was utterly silent. Even the 12 other ns were silent. Many of them actually liked this painting and wanted to collect it, but the price was just too high. It wasn¡¯t worth it. ¡°Three, two!¡± As Situ Yinian was counting down, Huangfu Taotian didn¡¯t lift his head up anymore. Situ Yinian took a nce at him and let out a slight sigh and continued. ¡°One, alright...¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Right at this moment, a clear and alert voice echoed and it came from the no.5 pavilion. This person didn¡¯t use the restriction to alter the voice either. Her pleasant voice echoed throughout the hall, ¡°Qianqian likes this painting very much. Young Lady Lei, I apologize. I offer 100 billion!¡± Plop! Plop! Just as the voice fell silent, many people slid off from their seats. Qian Wanguan, who had just stood up, sat back on the ground again. Situ Yinian opened a petite mouth while Huangfu Taotian lifted his head abruptly. Countless people thought they had heard it wrongly as they looked at the no.5 pavilion with a stunned expression and eyes of astonishment. ¡°100 billion?¡± Situ Yinian¡¯s delicate body shook a little. The highest treasure auctioned off in history was only 85 billion, and it was a Spiritual Connecting Cardinal Treasure, which was an offense-type pseudo-divine artifact. She never expected for this record to be broken, and it was through her hand. ¡°If...¡± Young Lady Qianqian wasn¡¯t ying a joke. Tonight¡¯s auction would surely be marked in history. Her Situ Yinian¡¯s name would also be renowned to the world because of this auction. A hundred billion might have appeared in therge-scale auctions on East Imperial Continent... but never for a painting. If this incident was made known to the Stersky Domain, it would truly be a fantastic story. Thus, Situ Yinian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked with a bright red face, ¡°Young Lady Qianqian, are you sure you are going to bid 100 billion celestial stones on this ¡®Passion¡¯ painting?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Young Lady Qianqian¡¯s resolute voice echoed out, and it was very clear. ¡°Qianqian might be of the demon race, but I have admired human¡¯s culture since a young age. I have always longed to witness the human race¡¯s wonderful legends and stories. In Qianqian¡¯s opinion, this painting looks just like a human¡¯s beautiful love story. I might not know what exactly happened, but Qianqian can imagine that the mes of war have enveloped this entire city, and thisdy is leading her citizens in a dauntless resistance. ¡°During the most crucial moment, thedy¡¯s lover descended from the sky and ughtered the enemies, saving her and her citizens. The intoxicating smile on the corner of the woman¡¯s mouth and her passionate affection in her eyes are extremely lifelike. I think that any sentimental youngdies would hope that they were thedy in the painting, right? Qianqian envies her a lot as well. This painting allowed Qianqian to feel the sincerest and wonderful love between humans, and I believe that this painting is worth 100 billion!¡± Qianqian spoke in a very sincere tone and thoroughly. She had perfectly depicted the intent of this painting. Jiang Yi smiled at this moment, and it was an extremely gratified and splendid smile. He didn¡¯t smile because of the ¡®100 billion¡¯ price as celestial stones didn¡¯t have value to him. He smiled because he found someone who truly loved the painting, someone who truly understood the painting. This demon race princess had given him a great impression. ¡°Alright!¡± Situ Yinian yelled out with a delicate voice while her beautiful eyes were releasing radiance as she looked at the no.5 pavilion and said, ¡°Young Lady Qianqian is truly a sentimental and passionate woman. Yinian prostrates in admiration. It is this ¡®Passion¡¯ painting¡¯s honor to be bought by Young Lady Qianqian. If the artist of this painting is here today, the artist will certainly feel extreme glory and honor as well.¡± No one would dare to increase the price higher than 100 billion. Most importantly, she was the princess of the demon race; and how many divine veins did the limitless Endless Deep Sea have? How many celestial stones could be excavated? It was a known fact that the demon race didn¡¯t use celestial stones for cultivation, and their currency wasn¡¯t celestial stones as well. If anyone was the wealthiest in the hall... it would definitely be this demon race princess. Situ Ao originally said that the demon race princess could buy anything she wanted and allowed her to bid as she pleased. Right now, he was utterly speechless as he couldn¡¯t afford the price of 100 billion! One could be willful if one was wealthy. The entire crowd was in an incessant mor as they had just witnessed a historic moment and was extremely proud. As expected, Lei Zihan didn¡¯t continue to bid. Even if she wanted to, Lei Tingwei would certainly restrain her as this ¡®Passion¡¯ painting was bid by Princess Qianqian of the demon race. The second segment of the auction had ended. After Situ Yinian went off the stage, a group of alluring women came on stage to dance again for the intermission. However, there were plenty of people who were still immersed in the earlier scene and had dazzled expressions. As for the treasures of the most important third segment, there were simply a few individuals that could afford to make the bids. The final round of the auction was always the highlight of the show. The first item was yet another pseudo-divine artifact, and it was a pearl. It was only sold for over two billion. Compared to the staggering auction earlier, the first few items of the third segment was a little dull. Even the second treasure was only auctioned off for the price of five billion. Everyone didn¡¯t have any huge reactions as they were already numbed by the earlier sensation. ¡°Boss, we are rich, rich!¡± When the second item was being sold, Qian Wanguan finally woke up and was hugging Jiang Yi while crying andughing. Feng Luan and Qing Yu shook constantly while Jiang Xiaonu was crying like a little kitten. She had a deep rtionship with Su Ruoxue, and she had treated her like a sister-inw. Right now, Su Ruoxue¡¯s survival was still unknown; and it was possible that she was going through endless suffering by herself on East Imperial Continent. How could she remain calm? Jiang Yi looked very calm, and he smiled while looking at Qian Wanguan, Feng Luan, and Qing Yu. He even extended a hand to pat on Jiang Xiaonu to console her. However, no one noticed that one of his hands was wrapped up inside a sleeve. Inside, his fist was sped tightly and his nails had sunk deeply into his palms. Fresh blood oozed out slowly and dyed his entire sleeve red. Chapter 772 - Purple Soul Bells

Chapter 772: Purple Soul Bells

The treasures in the third segment all had a much higher quality than the items from the second segment, but their prices weren¡¯t considered too high. Huangfu Taotian didn¡¯t make any more bids and had been resting with his head lowered and eyes closed. The 13 ns and the concealed influential figures on the top floor didn¡¯t make any bid as well. They seemed to be reserving themselves for the finale items. ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t all of you withdraw first? There will be more peopleter on, and we will attract attention easily. I will stay behind to settle the deal.¡± Qian Wanguan finally regained hisposure and spoke. Feng Luan and Qing Yu looked at each other and nodded lightly. The three paintings had already been sold for exaggerating prices, and Yi Piaopiao¡¯s name was definitely going to be renowned throughout the Gods Bestow Tribe and would continue to spread to the East Imperial Continent after tonight. They had already witnessed everything that they hoped to see, and there was already no meaning to continue staying here. They weren¡¯t going to purchase any treasures, and if they waited until the end of the auction, they might easily attract the tracking from the great ns. At the very least, the Lu n would definitely find someone to track them as Jiang Yi had raised the prices on Lu Lin earlier. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°Even if we were to leave now, we will still be tracked down. There is no need to hurry... I want to see if I can contact Big Sister Bell and Huangfu Taotian!¡± Huangfu Taotian mentioned that he was going to return Jiang Yi a hundred folds of the celestial stones that Jiang Yi gave to him. Naturally, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t going to ask for the celestial stones. Jiang Yi liked Huangfu Taotian¡¯s personality and wanted to ask him for some favor. This person might have betrayed the Huangfu n, but with such heaven-defying talents, how could the Huangfu n truly let him go? With Huangfu Taotian¡¯s help, it would be easy for them to continue staying peacefully in Gods Bestow City. Young masters like Lu Lin were nothing to someone like Huangfu Taotian. The four major ns on the Gods Bestow Ind were much stronger than the other nine ns. Huangfu Taotian had heaven-defying talents, and he was already able to suppress the peak-stage Heaven Monarch, Qing Long, at such a young age. His future was going to be limitless, and if he was to help Jiang Yi¡ªputting aside the Huangfu n, the other twelve ns would surely show some respect. Jiang Yi clearly knew that he had offended Lu Lin earlier, and the Lu n definitely had someone spying on his pavilion from the dark. Once they exited from it, they would definitely track Jiang Yi and his group down. Jiang Yi understood hedonistic young masters like Lu Lin very well, and he knew that Lu Lin was surely going to take his revenge. Since Jiang Yi had already decided, the others didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. The originally pleasant mood had turned apprehensive again. The Gods Bestow City must not bepared with the outside as there were too many experts in this ce. Some old monsters had the strength that was close to the gods. If something was to happen, it was possible that Jiang Yi might not even have the chance to use the Heaven Evasion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, things aren¡¯t that serious yet. Furthermore, the experts will not simply make a move. As long as they don¡¯t activate the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array, we can still escape this ce easily!¡± Jiang Yi smiled and consoled everyone before turning to look at the crystal ball. He was leisurely admiring the treasures in the auction, and he suddenly recalled something. ¡°That¡¯s right, we have 100 billion celestial stones now. If you all see anything you like, just auction for it, we aren¡¯tcking any money!¡± When everyone saw how amused Jiang Yi was, they didn¡¯t feel as bad anymore. Of course, they weren¡¯t interested in the treasures of the auction as their strongest strength was Jiang Yi. Even if the others had suited up in a pseudo-divine artifact, they still wouldn¡¯t be useful. Rare treasures appeared one after the other. There were weapons, armors, and all sorts of treasure. There were even various treasures with special abilities that dazzled Jiang Yi and his group. The crowd below was gradually getting lively as the auction prices started to increase. ¡°Alright!¡± After a few treasures were auctioned off, Situ Yinian¡¯s expression turned serious as she said, ¡°This auction has sold more than a hundred items and is at its end. This time, there are three items for the finale; and they are all valuable treasures. Everyone, better clear up your eyes.¡± The entire crowd held their breaths as the highlight of the show had arrived. The quality of this auction was rather high, and what kind of sky-high price would the finale treasures be worth? Ring! Ring! With a wave of Situ Yinian¡¯s hand, a beautiful youngdy wore a string of purple bells and walked up to the stage. While walking, the bells were giving off clear sounds; and each time they jiggled, everyone would feel their soul spirits shaking slightly while their eyes got dazzled. Some formidable martial artists¡¯ eyes were lit up with brilliance as this string of bells was actually a soul spirit attack treasure, and it was a pseudo-divine artifact. Pseudo-divine artifacts were every valuable, but those with soul spirit attacks were even more valuable. Of course... this treasure was onlypatible with someone who could utilize powerful soul spirit attacks to bring out the powerfulbat strength. There were plenty of people who were good at soul spirit defense, but not everyone was proficient in soul spirit attacks. ¡°That¡¯s right. I think many people have already guessed it!¡± Situ Yinian personally took down the bells on the youngdy¡¯s neck and raised it up high. ¡°This is a pseudo-divine artifact, and the name is Purple Soul Bells. This is a soul spirit attack pseudo-divine artifact! The base price is one billion, and every increment must at least be 100 million!¡± ¡°Bells?¡± Jiang Yi was startled. Didn¡¯t Big Sister Bell also had a string of bells on her neck? It was also because of the bells that gave her the nickname ¡®Big Sister Bell¡¯. However, he didn¡¯t know if her string of bells was a pseudo-divine artifact. ¡°Two billion!¡± A women¡¯s voice echoed from the Nangong n¡¯s pavilion from the third floor. Jiang Yi and the others all had bright eyes as they were very familiar with this voice. It was actually Big Sister Bell¡¯s voice. It seemed like she liked bells very much, and the bells on her might not be a pseudo-divine artifact. ¡°2.1 billion!¡± ¡°2.3 billion!¡± ¡°...¡± After Big Sister Bell ced her bid, there would constantly be others that made their bids as well. There were quite a number of people that knew how to use soul spirit attacks, and this item could help them increase theirbat strength quite significantly. ¡°Three billion!¡± Big Sister Bell yelled out again as she sounded very determined and immediately increased the price by 400 million. It was a pity that this treasure was too rare, and the price was drastically increasing. Feng Luan and the others were getting nervous as they had quite a good rtionship with Big Sister Bell, and she was just like an elder sister to them. They naturally wanted Big Sister Bell to sessfully buy this pseudo-divine artifact. ¡°Five billion!¡± After the prices were raised to four billion, Big Sister Bell gritted her teeth and yelled out. It was obvious that this price was already at her limits. ¡°5.1 billion!¡± A youngdy¡¯s gentle voice echoed from a pavilion on the third floor. Jiang Yi and the others heard the voice and frowned. They were also very familiar with this voice as it was the Lu n¡¯s Young Lady Lu Yu. They didn¡¯t expect her to like the bells as well. Perhaps she might also be cultivating the soul spirit. The first floor waspletely quiet as they were no longer able to afford such prices. They could only watch on as the great ns on the upper floors werepeting and contesting against each other. There was an aged voice that echoed quickly from a pavilion on the second floor. ¡°5.5 billion!¡± ¡°Six billion!¡± In the Nangong n¡¯s pavilion, Big Sister Bell¡¯s voice echoed again. This time, not only Jiang Yi, everyone present could hear the tremble in her voice. They knew that this price had already exceeded her capability. Lu Yu¡¯s voice sounded again shortly from the Lu n¡¯s pavilion, and it sounded very rxed. ¡°Eight billion!¡± The entire hall was in silence while the Nangong n¡¯s pavilion no longer echoed with any voice, and the other pavilions were in silence. It wasn¡¯t because they couldn¡¯t afford the price, but hearing the tonality from Lu Yu¡¯s voice, she sounded as though she could fork out a few more billion. The rest of the people didn¡¯t dare topete with the bid as they didn¡¯t want to offend the Lu n as well. ¡°Young Lady Yu is beautiful like the fairy and will definitely look even more splendid when wearing this string of bells. Eight billion. Is there anyone else? If there isn¡¯t, then this Purple Soul Bells will belong to Young Lady Yu.¡± Situ Yinian waited for a moment, and when she saw that no one was making another bid, she asked and still, there was only silence. She let out a faint smile and said, ¡°Three, two!¡± ¡°Ten billion!¡± A neutral voice altered by the restriction echoed again. Countless eyes looked towards the source of the voice, and their eyes instantly lit up. No.555 pavilion had raised the price on Lu Lin during the first auction item. The person inside was raising the price again and seemed to be targeting the Lu n. Could he have a feud with the Lu n? Lu Lin¡¯s voice echoed quickly from the Lu n¡¯s pavilion and was filled with anger, ¡°Twelve billion!¡± The entire hall was in an uproar. Was there going to be another show? No.555 pavilion stayed silent for a moment and suddenly echoed with a gentle voice, that caused blew up the entire hall, ¡°Twenty billion!¡± Chapter 773 - I… Admire Her Very Much

Chapter 773: I... Admire Her Very Much

Increasing the price by eight billion in a single bid? Most importantly, no.555 pavilion was on the second floor. It might not have been so shocking if it was the 13 ns or the third floor¡¯s influential ns, huge merchants, or somerge n! Using 20 billion celestial stones because of a grudge? However, their target was the Lu n of the 13 ns? The dictator of the White Dragon Archipgo? The whole hall was very lively and was extremely excited. They were many people that were in her to watch shows, and this was the kind of shows they were looking forward to. Wasn¡¯t this interesting? All eyes were on Lu n¡¯s pavilion and wanted to see if the Lu n would withdraw? ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu Lin didn¡¯t bid and let out snorts instead. ¡°Young Lady Yinian, can anyone just randomly bid in the auction? Can some nobody actually bring out 20 billion celestial stones? I express my doubts about the fairness of the auction.¡± Lu Lin¡¯s statement had roused up a discussion. He wasn¡¯t wrong to say so... if it wasn¡¯t arge n, would someone be able to afford 20 billion? If this person was from an influential n, would he be seated in the small pavilions of the second floor? If he was randomly bidding and was ultimately unable to pay the celestial stones, the Situ n would have confiscated his 100 million earnest money while Lu Lin would suffer a loss. Situ Yinian was a little concerned as well as she looked towards the no.2 pavilion seemingly wanting to seek an opinion from Situ Ao. It was best if he could send someone to verify. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Who knew that Situ Ao wouldugh loudly? He then spoke with a loud and clear voice, ¡°Nephew Lu can be at ease. This auction is absolutely fair. I can personally guarantee that no.555 pavilion will certainly be able to afford this price. Furthermore... anything below 100 billion isn¡¯t a problem!¡± Ss, ss... Gasps could be heard everywhere. 100 billion? Who exactly was seated inside no.555? Could it a Patriarch from a great n? Or perhaps a wealthy merchant from the East Imperial Continent? Since they had such wealth, why would they be seated in a small pavilion? ¡°Could it be the Heaven Paintings¡¯ artist, Yi Piaopiao?¡± Some people had clever minds and thought of this possibility very quickly. After all, if someone had a wealth of 100 billion, it was impossible for the Situ n not to offer them a pavilion on the third floor. A pity that no one had the qualification to obtain information about the people inside the pavilion unless they reveal their original voice voluntarily. In these regards, the Situ n had done a great job. Lu Lin was frightened, and Situ Ao¡¯s meaning was obvious: ¡®If you want to risk it with no.555 pavilion, he will also risk against it.¡¯ Furthermore, during the auction¡¯s first item, no.555 pavilion had suddenly stop bidding. What if he was also intentionally increasing the price? If he was to increase the price to 50 billion and stop bidding, Lu Lin would have to crash into the wall. The Lu n¡¯s elder had restrained Lu Lin and Lu Yu from bidding, which caused the surroundings to turn quiet. No one else made a bid and after waiting for a moment, Situ Yinian spoke, ¡°No one else is going to make a bid, right? Three, two, one, sold! This Purple Soul Bells will belong to the guest in no.555 pavilion.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± All of a sudden, the customer in no.555 pavilion spoke again. He paused before speaking, ¡°Please help me to give this Purple Soul Bells to the Young Lady Qi Ling who made the bid earlier from the Nangong n. And help me to ry a message to her. I... admire her very much! ¡°Pfff!¡± The entire crowd burst out with waves ofughter. Some guests who were drinking tea had spurted it all out and were coughing after getting choked. Everyone present could hear his statement, and the Nangong n¡¯s pavilion could naturally hear it as well. Was there even a need to ry a message? Wasn¡¯t this absolutely unnecessary...? After the waves ofughter, many people were raising their thumbs as this no.555 pavilion¡¯s customer was too generous and actually spent 20 billion to buy a treasure for picking up girls? That youngdy from the Nangong n obviously like the bells and was the first to make the bid. Everyone knew it, and she was probably so touched that she was crying. ¡°Wuu-Wuu!¡± In the Nangong n¡¯s pavilion, Big Sister Bell was indeed crying very badly. It wasn¡¯t because of the 20-billion treasure, but because she knew the identity of the customer in no.555 pavilion. Regr people wouldn¡¯t know the name ¡®Qi Ling¡¯. If someone dared to bid 20 billion for the Purple Soul Bells for a gift to her and even dared to tease her in public, that person must be Jiang Yi. Big Sister Bell knew about everything that happened between Jiang Yi and Lu Lin. She also knew that Jiang Yi and the others had fled from Sky Thunder Ind, but she didn¡¯t expect for Jiang Yi to arrive at Gods Bestow City and had such a huge wealth. ¡°En?¡± The Nangong n Head, Nangong Yunyi, frowned and took a nce at Big Sister Bell at the back and asked, ¡°Qi Ling, do you know the person from no.555 pavilion?¡± Big Sister Bell wiped her tears and quickly stood up while replying with respect, ¡°n Head, I do not know that person. Qi Ling was simply too excited earlier as Qi Ling really wanted this Purple Soul Bells.¡± ¡°Return it to himter on!¡± Nangong Yunyi spoke indifferently, ¡°Our Nangong n will not casually ept things from others. Qi Ling, you are also a widow and should not have such casual ties with other men, or you might just ruin the reputation of the Nangong n.¡± Big Sister Bell¡¯s expression turned dark, but she still cupped her hands and replied respectfully, ¡°Qi Ling will bear in mind about n Head¡¯s teaching. I will return it back to himter on.¡± ... ¡°Boss, you are too forthright!¡± At the same time, in no.555 pavilion, Qian Wanguan and the others were stunned. Previously when Jiang Yi had been increasing the price, everyone didn¡¯t dare to let out a single voice. Now that it had been finalized, he looked at Jiang Yi with heartache. Qian Wanguan was born in a merchant¡¯s n and was very sensitive towards gold and celestial stones. Without an ample n¡¯s foundation, he would feel extremely insecure. Now that he was following Jiang Yi and as his housekeeper, he naturally wanted to make sure that Jiang Yi¡¯s financial matters were done properly. He never would have expected for Jiang Yi to be such a spendthrift and spend money like it was water. Like when he gifted 100 million celestial stones to Huangfu Taotian. Now, he actually spent 20 billion celestial stones to buy a treasure and even gifted it to someone else. Feng Luan and Qing Yu were also feeling the heartache, but they quickly understood. Big Sister Bell had helped out Jiang Yi and them. With Jiang Yi¡¯s personality¡ªlet alone 20 billion¡ªeven if Lu Lin continued to increase the price, he wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to throw all 100 billion celestial stones. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t pay any attention and justughed it off while pointing at the crystal ball and saying, ¡°Alright, stop talking. Let¡¯s see what the next two treasures are.¡± ¡°Now, we will begin the auction for thest second treasure!¡± Situ Yinian waved a hand while a few attendants brought in a treasure. It was covered by a red cloth and had a huge size. Even four Vajra Realm martial artists struggled when they carried it in. After putting down the treasure, Situ Yinian pulled gently and revealed an ancient copper-colored war chariot. She then started to introduce it: ¡°This is a war chariot, and it was discovered in an ancient ruin. Our treasure appraiser has appraised this war chariot, and it is the top ss Heaven Divine War Chariot. The speed is as fast as a peak-stage Heaven Monarch and has a defensive restriction which can withstand the all-out attacks from ten regr peak-stage Heaven Monarchs for ten days and ten nights! ¡°Of course... this isn¡¯t the important point. Most importantly, our n¡¯s treasure appraiser has determined that this Heaven Divine War Chariot¡¯s owner was the Blood Emperor from 500,000 years ago! That¡¯s right... it was that Blood Emperor that had turned the entire East Imperial Continent upside down. This war chariot was named the Blood Emperor War Chariot 500,000 years ago! Right now, we will start the auction for the Blood Emperor War Chariot. The base price will be 10 billion, and every bid must not be less than one billion.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The whole crowd was red up as this was a true cardinal treasure. The impressive prestige of the Blood Emperor was renowned throughout the entire Stersky Domain. Back then, he did cause chaos and turned the entire East Imperial Continent upside down. He even started a fight with the Wu n¡¯s Patriarch and even caused the Wu n Head to vomit blood from injuries. He could be said to have remarkablebat strength. Afterward, the Blood Emperor was attacked by the East Imperial Nine Thearchs and fled after suffering severe injuries. He never appeared ever again, and his Blood Emperor War Chariot finally resurfaced after 500,000 years. ¡°Great item!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as this war chariot wasn¡¯t just fast, but it even had a dreadful defensive ability. Most importantly, it was famed. If one was to ride on this war chariot, it was already a symbol of status. It was a pity that he definitely didn¡¯t have enough celestial stones. Even if he had enough, he wouldn¡¯t dare to purchase it; or he might die without knowing what happened. With his strength and status, he was simply not qualified to ride on such a top-ss war chariot. Themoner didn¡¯t have sins, but if they hid a jade, they would have sinned as people would assume that he stole it. ¡°30 billion!¡± Lei Tingwei was the first to make the bid as he had given recognition to the value of this war chariot and also his intention topete for it. Chapter 774 - Pearl of Life

Chapter 774: Pearl of Life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°35 billion!¡± Huangfu Qi was the second individual to make the bid. The Blood Emperor War Chariot had been dyed with the blood of the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ descendants. To be able to ride this war chariot was definitely a symbol of status and reputation, and they would be extremely honored. ¡°40 billion!¡± The Qu n Head had also made a bid. People at the bottom were all twitching their mouths as these great ns¡¯ n Heads were allpeting and increasing the bids by five billion increments. They totally didn¡¯t see the celestial stones as anything and only treated it as a number. When thinking about the 13 ns which upied the entire Gods Bestow Tribe where entries to the city required celestial stones, everyone understood it as the ns were profiting so much every single day. Perhaps the ns¡¯ young masters and youngdies might be fearful when calling out a price, but the various n Heads would never hesitate. The old patriarchs didn¡¯t bother about such affairs. Hence, these n Heads had the full authority of their various ns. ¡°45 billion!¡± Nangong n Head had also made his bid. If the old-fashioned and harsh Nangong Yunyi was so forthright, it meant that he was valued this Blood Emperor War Chariot with importance. Lei Tingwei made another bid with an indifferent tone, and he didn¡¯t increase the price too much, ¡°50 billion!¡± ¡°Looks like the price is about to reach 100 billion...¡± The entire crowd was holding their breaths as they were preparing to witness another historic moment. Jiang Yi and the others were sticking out their tongues as this group of n Heads was just too rich. They didn¡¯t even blink when making their bids, and in just a short moment, the price had reached 80 billion. ¡°This treasure is about to exceed 100 billion. What about thest item? Could it also exceed 100 billion?¡± Many thought of another question. This was just the secondst item of the auction, and there was one final treasure. Looking from the situation, it was also going to be sold for at least 100 billion. This auction was destined to deeply engraved in the history books. ¡°100 billion!¡± Lei Tingwei immediately increased the price by 20 billion. The entire hall was silent as there was no purpose to continue. Even if they pushed it to the final celestial stone, they would only be letting the seller make a great profit. The 13 ns were on the same side, and there wasn¡¯t a need to fall out because of a war chariot. ¡°Congrattions to Uncle Lei!¡± When Situ Yinian shouted out, it had ascertained the ownership of this rare cardinal treasure. Everyone in the hall had burning eyes as they waited expectantly for the final treasure to appear. ¡°Today¡¯s auction is truly too shocking. My legs are currently shaking. Before the final auction item makes its appearance, please let Yinian take a short rest...¡± Situ Yinian¡¯s joke was applied at the perfect moment which eased the atmosphere of the auction. Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan were nodding their heads slightly as this Young Lady Situ was truly a talent. It was rare that a youngdy could have an aura like hers. The youngdies from the great ns were truly extraordinary. ¡°Alright! Let us wee the final treasure on stage!¡± As Situ Yinian¡¯s yelled out delicately, a beautiful female attendant brought a jade box onto the stage. This jade box was made with the superior yellow warm jade, and just a nce at this jade box was enough to know that the treasure inside was certainly exceptional. Situ Yinian¡¯s eyes had also turned passionate as her limpid eyes stared at the jade box, as though she was looking at her own lover. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Inside this jade box is an item that is worthless to a man, but it is a cardinal treasure that all women yearn for even in their dreams. Yinian once had the intention to negotiate with the seller if they would consider not auctioning the item as Yinian was willing to spend 50 billion to purchase it. However, my father said that rules must not be broken, and the n rules must be obeyed. The Situ n¡¯s auction house could obtain all the praises and love was precisely because of our rules.¡± Young Lady Situ¡¯s impressive speech had made everyone curious. All the women seated in the auction hall had burning eyes as they stared at the jade box, wanting to see what kind of treasure it was that could be worth 50 billion. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Situ Yinian didn¡¯t add onto the suspense as she waved her elegant hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This cardinal treasure is... the Pearl of Life. It is a pearl that is only produced once every 10,000 years from the Tree of Life. This pearl is famed throughout the Stersky Domain and is a cardinal treasure all women desired. Because if you wear this pearl, it will prevent you from getting old, keeping your evesting youth. Even till death, you will be able to preserve your most beautiful face and will allow you to extend your lifespan by at least two centuries. In addition... this pearl has a special effect that would allow the deceased¡¯s corpse to never rot. We shall begin the auction for the Pearl of Life. The starting price will be ten billion, and every bid shall not be less than one billion!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The auction hall was turned into a market instantly as it had red up. Everyone had heard of the famed Pearl of Life, but they didn¡¯t expect one of the Pearl of Life was actually put on the auction? Everyone this Pearl of Life appeared, it would cause all the women of the various great ns to go insane. Women ced all priority on their appearance! There might be plenty of women cultivating in this world, and there were plenty of women that had powerful strength and status. No matter what, this world was a world dominated by men. The majority of the rulers were males like the n Heads of the 13 ns were all men. No matter how powerful a woman was, she would ultimately have to marry someone. The Phoenix Cry Continent was the only exception which was reformed by history. Furthermore, didn¡¯t the women of the Phoenix Cry Continent also desired to snuggle in the embrace of a powerful man? All women ced importance on their appearances as a charming appearance was their asset! Men conquer the world to win women while women conquer men to win the world! In order to conquer men, a woman¡¯s appearance was an effective weapon. It was a pity that... youth would onlyst for an instant, and a beauty would grow old easily. Even the most beautiful woman would never be able to defeat time. When a woman was old and wrinkled¡ªeven if her man still loved her deeply, she would still feel insecure and concerned, right? But with this Pearl of Life, she would be able to preserve her evesting youth. Even at the moment of death, she would be at her most beautiful and youthful state. This was undoubtedly a fatal weakness for all women. Feng Luan and Qing Yu¡¯s breathing got erratic. They had heard of the legends of the Pearl of Life, but they didn¡¯t think that it would be true. Their eyes quickly dimmed as there were so many prestigious youngdies present in this auction, and even if Jiang Yi threw in all his celestial stones, he wouldn¡¯t have enough. Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t bother as she had a simple mind and didn¡¯t think too much of it. Jiang Yi took a nce at Feng Luan and Qing Yu before he left out a bitter smile and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, Qing Yu, if there is a chance in the future, I will definitely buy each of you one Pearl of Life.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± Feng Luan let out a warm smile and just as she wanted to say something, there was an extremely resolute shout that burst out, which shocked her so much that she couldn¡¯t even close her mouth. ¡°100 billion!¡± Someone had made a bid and had immediately yelled out the price of 100 billion. The important point was the person making the bid was actually... Huangfu Taotian! The entire crowd was stunned. They were looking at the green-haired youth who had stood up with eyes of astonishment. Huangfu Taotian was an upright man and was actually bidding for the Pearl of Life? Furthermore, wasn¡¯t his bid too aggressive? Was he insane? ¡°So this is the case...¡± Jiang Yi was rather surprised, but he suddenly realized it and finally understood why would someone like Huangfu Taotian be a bandit? The reason he was plundering so many celestial stones was actually to bid for the Pearl of Life. He had returned to the Gods Bestow City today just to bid for this Pearl of Life as well, right? Otherwise, with his character, he would never return to Gods Bestow City unless he had absolute strength. However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know who was Huangfu Taotian bidding the Pearl of Life for? Was it for his beloved woman? There was absolute silence. Many youngdies wanted to bid but had all swallowed their voices back down. Would they dare to make such a bid without the approval from their n Head? Putting aside the fact if they had so many celestial stones¡ªeven if they had enough, would they dare to offend a lunatic like Huangfu Taotian? Someone dared! ¡°101 billion!¡± The Lei n¡¯s Young Lady Lei Zihan¡¯s voice echoed. It was like a giant boulder dropped into a calmke. Huangfu Taotian¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold as he lifted his head abruptly, yelling at the Lei n¡¯s pavilion with an enraged expression, ¡°Lei Zihan, you are trying to go against me until the end, huh? I, Huangfu Taotian, will make things clear today. Even if I die... I will not marry you. You better give up that thought.¡± Chapter 775 - No.555 Again!

Chapter 775: No.555 Again!

A single statement had evoked a thousandyer wave. Everyone had already noticed that something was wrong with Lei Zihan¡¯s manner of speech. During the auction of ¡®Passion¡¯, she kept on raising the price against Huangfu Taotian; and her tone felt as though she was a petty woman with a hidden grudge who had been let down. Right now, a single statement from Huangfu Taotian had exined to everyone. Love was usually of the unrequited type. ¡°Hmph!¡± Young Lady Lei wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with either. She sneered and said, ¡°Huangfu Taotian, aren¡¯t you treating yourself with too much significance? Our wedding had already been canceled for more than a month. This Young Lady already disliked you since a long time ago. A person who abandons his own ancestor, a licentious son who is unloyal, unfilial, and unjust. How can you be worthy to match up to this Young Lady?¡± Lei Zihan countered with sharp words, but everyone could still hear a trace of sour feeling from her tone. Everyone roughly knew the grudges between the two, and it felt as though they had an engagement. It seemed like Huangfu Taotian was unhappy with the engagement all along? Afterward, because of some incident, Huangfu Taotian betrayed the Huangfu n; and Lei Zihan canceled off the engagement? Right now, she was intentionally taking revenge? Huangfu Taotian didn¡¯t retort as he withdrew his sights and shouted coldly, ¡°110 billion! Lei Zihan, if you have enough celestial stones, then continue to bid!¡± Increasing by 10 billion in a single bid! It seemed like Huangfu Taotian had obtained a lot of celestial stones at the Gods Bestow Ind and was prepared to risk it all the way to the end. Lei Zihan didn¡¯t have any hesitation as she made another bid. ¡°111 billion. Another thing... Uncle Situ, I am suspecting if Huangfu Taotian has so many celestial stones. Please send someone to verify.¡± Lei Zihan¡¯s request was very reasonable. Huangfu Taotian had been expelled from the Huangfu n an even disrespected Huangfu Qi in public. It was certain that the Huangfu n wouldn¡¯t provide any support to him. He was just one person with a de, how many celestial stones could a wanderer possess? The Situ n¡¯s pavilion stayed silent for a moment before Situ Ao¡¯s voice echoed with an apologetic tone. ¡°Taotian, you might be worth 1000 billion celestial stones in my¡ªSitu Ao¡¯s heart, but rules are rules. I hope you can understand. Situ Hong, go and verify.¡± For someone like Situ Ao who had such status and to give such evaluation, it was obvious that he highly regarded Huangfu Taotian. Thetter didn¡¯t say anything and waited for Situ Hong to walk over. He then erased the spiritual imprint on his ancient divine essence ring and handed it over to Situ Hong. Situ Hong extended his divine senses and scanned the ring a few times before nodding. ¡°Young Master Huangfu¡¯s bid isplying with the rules. He can continue.¡± Huangfu Taotian yelled out quickly, ¡°120 billion. Lei Zihan, carry on!¡± ¡°Wow...¡± The entire crowd was in an uproar again. Such an asion was hard toe by even in a century. This was truly spending money like water; this was what it meant by being willful. Bidding 10 billion every time. Everyone¡¯s heart was pounding when they saw this scene, and it felt as though they had stopped breathing. Lei Zihan remained silent. It was unknown whether she didn¡¯t dare to bid or she was restrained. The whole hall had gradually quieted down and was waiting for the final result. ¡°These people are too god damn rich. If can I squander money like this in this lifetime, my life will be worth it!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s fat body was shaking violently as he yelled out. A momentter, he suddenly thought of something and asked with doubt, ¡°Eh... Boss, why doesn¡¯t that Princess Qianqian make a bid? If she is to make a bid, she will kill off everyone present. Damn it, the Endless Deep Sea has countless celestial stones and an endless supply!¡± ¡°Silly fool!¡± Jiang Yi smacked Qian Wanguan on the back of his head and scolded, ¡°Qianqian is from an imperial demon race and can live up the thousands of years easily. Does she even need the Pearl of Life? Furthermore, the demon race¡¯s assimted form doesn¡¯t seem to age. Look at the Demon Empress who had been living for thousands of years, isn¡¯t she still unrivaled in looks?¡± ¡°Oh, right, that is true!¡± Qian Wanguan rubbed his nose. The demon race might be able to change their form, but their original body was still a demon. They could change their form into anything that they desire, and their looks would never age. ¡°120 billion. Is there an even higher price? If there isn¡¯t... then this Pearl of Life will belong to Big Brother Taotian!¡± When Situ Yinian¡¯s voice echoed, the entire hall got even quieter. Huangfu Taotian got a little nervous as his fist inside his sleeve was clenched tightly. It was obvious that this price was already his limit. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± The Lei n¡¯s pavilion suddenly echoed withughter from a young man. Lei Zihan didn¡¯t say anything, and it was the no.1 young master of the Lei n, Lei Qiyan, who spoke, ¡°Brother Taotian, I heard that you have obtained plenty of celestial stones in the Gods Bestow Sea recently? Qiyan isn¡¯t as good, but I have also set up a small business recently and profited with some celestial stones. This is the case. My little sister really wants this Pearl of Life, and I will help her to make a bid this one time. If Brother Taotian can still increase the price, our Lei n will give up to Pearl of Life to you. 200 billion!¡± 200 billion! The Blood Emperor War Chariot had been sold for 100 billion. Not only did that war chariot have stunning speed and horrific defenses, but it was also¡ªmost importantly¡ªthe Blood Emperor¡¯s war chariot back in the days. This Pearl of Life might be mystical, but after from preserving evesting youth, there wasn¡¯t any other usage for it. Right now, this little pearl could actually buy two of the war chariots. Of course, the price of the Blood Emperor War Chariot was under the condition where the others didn¡¯t risk everything. Otherwise, with the wealth of the 13 ns, they would be easily able to fork out a few hundred billion if they wanted to. This was obviously not an auction anymore. It was the Lei n and Huangfu Taotian fighting for their reputation! Huangfu Taotian¡¯s body shook while his expression turned ashen. He didn¡¯t look at the Lei n¡¯s pavilion but lowered his head. His back, which was originally straightened like a sword, hunched down suddenly. It was as though he had lost his soul spirit, and his body was emitting a bleak and dispirited aura presence, which left manydies heartbroken. Situ Yinian¡¯s eyes had turned dark. Situ Hong had transmitted a message earlier and said that Huangfu Taotian only had 130 billion celestial stones. Although he had the pseudo-divine artifacts and other treasures, the rules stated that he couldn¡¯t use them as leverage. Unless someone was willing to lend him celestial stones, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make another bid. The entire hall was speechless, and they were letting out sighs when looking at the hunched down back. No one dared to lend celestial stones to him as Huangfu Qi was up there, but they didn¡¯t make a move. Who would be so foolish enough to find trouble for themselves? Most importantly... anyone who dared to help Huangfu Taotian now wouldpletely offend the Lei n. When spoken strictly, the four major ns of the Gods Bestow City were on equal footing, but from the arrangement of the pavilions, the Lei n were obviously the no.1 n of the Gods Bestow City as they were seated in the no.1 pavilion. Even during the ceremony, it was Lei Tingwei who spoke; and when Young Lady Qianqian arrived, it was also Lei Tingwei who represented the 13 ns to wee her. The Lei n¡¯s old patriarch was also epted as the strongest person of the Gods Bestow Tribe in this era. As long as the Lei n¡¯s old patriarch continued to live, the Lei n would be the undisputed no.1 n of the Gods Bestow Tribe. As time ticked by, Huangfu Taotian¡¯s back got even more crooked while his aura of despair was getting worse. His fists were clenched tightly, his lowered face had already changed in expression, and his eyes were closed tightly. Huangfu Qi was determined in not helping him as he wanted to teach Huangfu Taotian a lesson. The entire hall was still in silence, as Situ Yinian sighed slightly and said, ¡°200 billion. Is there anyone else who will make a bid? If there isn¡¯t, then this Pearl of Life will belong to Big Brother Qiyan.¡± ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Two!¡± Huangfu Taotian¡¯s body started to tremble as he lifted his head to take a deep gaze at the Pearl of Life. He then turned and walked outside while his emotionless face was filled with dead silence and despair. ¡°Wait!¡± All of a sudden, a voice echoed, ¡°Excuse me. Can I... lend 80 billion to Young Master Huangfu?¡± Boom! Like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, Huangfu Taotian¡¯s back suddenly straightened like a sword thrusting towards the heavens. His eyes which had radiance like dazzling sun, locked onto the pavilion where the voice came from. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless eyes turned to look for the source of the voice and were astonished again. It was... no.555 again! Chapter 776 - Lunatic

Chapter 776: Lunatic

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Boss, have you gone mad?¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes widened as he transmitted a message with rm. He wasn¡¯t feeling heartache for the 80 billion celestial stones, but because... this situation was too severe. Among all the great ns, there were plenty of young masters and youngdies who had friendly rtionships with Huangfu Taotian, but why weren¡¯t any of them lending him celestial stones? Just as Situ Ao said... Huangfu Taotian was worth 1000 billion celestial stones, but why was it that when he was in a moment of despair, no one wanted to take the opportunity to offer him a favor? To obtain a huge and significant rtionship with him? Did Lei Qiyan truly want to use 200 billion to buy the Pearl of Life for his sister? Did he truly profit 200 billion from a small business? This was obviously supported by Lei Tingwei in the dark as they wanted to strive for their Lei n¡¯s reputation. They wanted to exact revenge on Huangfu Taotian and redeem their Lei n¡¯s reputation. Anyone who dared to lend Huangfu Taotian celestial stones would be to go against the Lei n and to smack the Lei n¡¯s face in public! If Lei Tingwei wasn¡¯t here today, this matter might be overlooked. Now that Lei Tingwei was here, Jiang Yi¡¯s action was utterly disrespecting the Lei n and humiliating them. If one was to offend the no.1 n of the Gods Bestow Tribe, would one still be able to make a living in the future? In fact, Jiang Yi understood all these things clearly, and he didn¡¯t say anything at first because he was concerned about those things. When he saw Huangfu Taotian¡¯s expression when he stood up and walked outside, Jiang Yi recalled about his own bitter experience. Back when he betrayed the Divine Martial Kingdom and was facing against the six influential factions, he was also helpless and alone. Jiang Bieli was just like Huangfu Qi now, simply watching from the sidelines. This had made Jiang Yi sympathize with Huangfu Taotian. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know what did Huangfu Taotian need the Pearl of Life for, but he liked Huangfu Taotian¡¯s character. It was just like himself. They were simrly unyielding, and simr humans would always be able to rte to one another. Today, he might have offended the Lei n by helping Huangfu Taotian, and he didn¡¯t know if the Lei n would plot to kill him in the future. Jiang Yi simply knew that if he didn¡¯t offer his help today, he might regret for the rest of his life. If a youth wasn¡¯t frivolous, then was there any difference to being an old man with one foot in the grave? Jiang Yunhai had mentioned that one should follow one¡¯s heart with every endeavor. One could make mistakes in life, but one had the courage to make that mistake! Hence... he spoke. The entire crowd was in dead silence, and even a pin drop could be heard. Momentster, Situ Yinian cast a look at the pavilion where Situ Ao was in. After she received a transmitted message, she responded firmly, ¡°Of course, you can! ording to the rules of the auction¡ªas long as the customer has sufficient celestial stones, they can bid! May I ask the customer in no.555 pavilion, are you sure you want to lend 80 billion celestial stones to Young Master Huangfu?¡± ¡°I am sure!¡± Jiang Yi patted on the crystal ball and responded firmly. He paused for a moment and spoke again, ¡°Earlier on, my three paintings were sold for 120 billion. Deducting themission fees, I still have 108 billion. I have spent 20 billion the Purple Soul Bells earlier on so I have 88 billion left. Am I correct, Young Lady Yinian? You can directly deduct 80 billion from my share and transfer it to Young Master Huangfu. Also... Young Master Huangfu, the favor I owed you before shall be settled and remember to return the celestial stones to me in the future.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Jiang Yi had thrown a bomb which caused the entire hall to be in amotion. No.555 pavilion had made his move for two items today, and everyone had paid attention to it. Especially when he spent 20 billion to buy the Purple Soul Bells as a gift to the youngdy in Nangong n, which left a deep impression on everyone. They didn¡¯t expect the customer to be the artist of the Heaven Paintings. Furthermore, he even dared to lend 80 billion to Huangfu Taotian? Let alone lending 80 billion, the ability to resist the pressure from Lei n was something no one would be able to aplish. At least, the young masters from the other great ns didn¡¯t dare to lend the celestial stones, didn¡¯t they? ¡°Young Master, well done!¡± Feng Luan¡¯s eyes flickered as she raised a thumb. She was the first to react and understood the hidden intentions of Jiang Yi¡¯s actions. Jiang Yi was taking the opportunity to reveal his identity. After this, not even the Lu n would dare to act recklessly. After all, an Art Emperor was someone that all ns would fight to recruit. With this honorable status, would any regr person dare to act recklessly in the city? Were the rules in Gods Bestow City nonexistent? His final statement had also given the Lei n a way out of this embarrassment as he stated that he didn¡¯t want to go against or to humiliate the Lei n. He simply owed a favor to Huangfu Taotian. As for what kind of favor did he owe to Huangfu Taotian, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as the Lei n kept their face, they wouldn¡¯t dare to fall out with someone like Jiang Yi as he was an Art Emperor. The three paintings¡ª¡¯Sorrow¡¯, ¡®Yearning¡¯, and ¡®Passion¡¯¡ªmight not be at the standard of an Art Emperor, but it had been auctioned off for a price of 100 billion. Jiang Yi had already proven himself as even the paintings produced by the Art Emperors in the East Imperial Continent would only be worth this much. ¡°Alright!¡± Huangfu Taotian yelled out and bowed deeply to the no.555 pavilion with cupped hands and turned around abruptly and said, ¡°I will bid 201 billion!¡± The entire hall was in silence again. They looked at the Lei n¡¯s pavilion and see if Lei Qiyan was going to continue making the bid. Lei Qiyan didn¡¯t disappoint everyone as the words from descendants of great ns carried enormous weight, and he naturally couldn¡¯t go back on his words. Heughed and said, ¡°Since Brother Taotian has some benefactor helping you, how Qiyan continue to act inappropriately? This Pearl of Life belongs to Brother Taotian.¡± Situ Yinian smiled like a blooming flower which was dazzlingly beautiful. She bowed deeply to the Lei n¡¯s pavilion and said, ¡°Big Brother Qiyan has kept his words and has a heart as big as the sea. Yinian is filled with admiration. Is there anyone else making a bid? Three, two, one¡ªalright, this Pearl of Life now belongs to Big Brother Taotian. This auction has also sessfully ended...¡± Swish! Before Situ Yinian could finish speaking, Huangfu Taotian soared up high and shot towards the stage abruptly. He tossed an ancient divine essence ring to Situ Yinian and grabbed the jade box from the female attendant before opening it slowly. When he saw the pearl which was glowing with mild green light, his face actually streamed with tears. Buzz! The ancient divine essence ring in his other hand lit up while a huge transparent precious stone coffin appeared on the stage. This coffin was very mystical as it was entirely transparent as though it was made by crystals. It was glowing with faint runic patterns and was obviously a rare treasure. The crystal coffin was sealed, and there was a female corpse lying inside. It was an elegant and attractive youngdy. Her looks couldn¡¯t be considered absolutely beautiful, but she had the aura of a pretty daughter of a humble family. Why was she a female corpse? She had a pale expression that didn¡¯t have a hint of blood color. A single nce was enough to know that she had passed away for a long time. ¡°...¡± The whole hall was stunned while Situ Yinian could say a single word. When she saw the female corpse in the crystal coffin, she couldn¡¯t bear it and turned away. ¡°Huangfu Taotian spent 200 billion on the Pearl of Life for a female corpse to use? So that the corpse will not rot?¡± Jiang Yi and Feng Luan shivered and were dumbstruck. Previously, Qian Wanguan had heard some rumors saying Huangfu Taotian actually started a fight with his father because of a woman. Finally, he severely injured dozens of Huangfu nsmen and killed his way out of Gods Bestow City. He then became a bandit in the Gods Bestow Sea with by himself, intercepting the Heaven Fate Ships of the variousrge merchant associations. The huge sum of celestial stones that he obtained was actually to buy the Pearl of Life so that this woman¡¯s corpse... wouldn¡¯t rot? Lunatic! Everyone¡¯s mind appeared with the same word. On the stage, Huangfu Taotian ignored everyone¡¯s eyes and had eyes of infatuation while he stared at the youngdy in the crystal coffin and let out a gentle smile. He used a single hand which was radiating with essence force to pat on the crystal coffin, causing the cover of the coffin to slide off to one side. He knelt on one knee on the floor and used one hand to hold onto the coffin while his other hand slowly delivered the Pearl of Life into the female corpse¡¯s mouth, finally putting it inside her mouth. Huangfu Taotian¡¯s eyes were no longer flowing with tears as he had a resplendent smile instead. He suddenly reached into the coffin and gave a kiss on the female corpse¡¯s forehead. He then reached out a hand to gently rubbed the female corpse¡¯s face while speaking to her with an extremely resolute expression, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I have bought the Pearl of Life. Your body will never rot. I will spend my entire life to cultivate diligently, and when I smash the void and ascend, I will bring you to the immortal world to find some panacea. Wait for me... Ling¡¯er. If I cannot revive you in this lifetime, I¡ªHuangfu Taotian¡ªwill kill my way into the Netherworlds to look for you!¡± The sonorous and forceful statement echoed in the entire hall. It was ear-splitting and constantly resonated! ... Chapter 777 - My Gratitude Cannot be Expressed with Words Chapter 777: My Gratitude Cannot be Expressed with Words Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pitter-patter, pitter-patter! Tears were rolling off Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s cheeks and were dripping on the red wooden chairs while emitting a clear and crisp sound. Manydies below were also crying while Situ Yinian¡¯s smooth shoulders were also shuddering as she sobbed silently. After Huangfu Taotian finished talking, he gently covered the coffin and poured his essence force into the coffin as it started to radiate runic patterns again. After the coffin cover was sealed, Huangfu Taotian ced the crystal coffin into the ancient divine essence ring and stood up. He then walked out inrge strides with steady steps in a proud manner. His angr face had regainedposure, and his eyes were steady and confident. As his green hair fluttered lightly, manydies were looking at him with intoxicated eyes while many young men were sighing and feeling inferior. He never took another look at no.555 pavilion and didn¡¯t even say a single statement. He simply walked out of the auction hall and vanished from everyone¡¯s sights. ¡°Boss...¡± Qian Wanguan got a little anxious as this Huangfu Taotian didn¡¯t even say a single word. Could 80 billion celestial stones have drifted away? If he was to return to the Gods Bestow Sea, where were they going to get back their celestial stones? This was too improper, right? He should at least give his thanks or say that he would return the celestial stones back to Jiang Yi, shouldn¡¯t he? ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand indicating for Qian Wanguan to speak less. Huangfu Taotian¡¯s personality was just too simr to him as they wouldn¡¯t repay gratitude with simple thanks. It would be unreasonable to simply give his thanks for 80 billion celestial stones which were given at the crucial moment. In the future, Huangfu Taotian would definitely find ways to return the celestial stones to Jiang Yi. In fact, even if he didn¡¯t pay back, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t really mind either. He still had eight billion celestial stones, and it was enough for him to use for a long time. Jiang Yi always behaved like this and would do something as long as he felt like doing it. He didn¡¯t bother about the result, and if the sky was to copse, he would think of a solution when it really happened. ¡°Alright, this auction has ended perfectly. Tonight will be an unforgettable experience for Yinian. It is truly Yinian¡¯s honor to witness a historical moment with everyone tonight. I hope that I will have more chances to help with the hosting of auctions in the future, and I hope to see everyone again!¡± Situ Yinian¡¯s voice trembled slightly as she crossed her arms across her abdomen and gave a deep bow while announcing the end of today¡¯s auction. The auction supervisors from the Situ n started to settle the bill with the various customers and handed over the celestial stones to the sellers. The restriction of the pavilion that Jiang Yi was in radiated with brilliance. After Qian Wanguan deactivated the restriction of the pavilion, there was a refined and courteous voice that came from outside. ¡°Greetings to the esteemed guests, I am Situ Yixiao. By my father¡ªSitu Ao¡¯s orders, I have especiallye to settle the auction bill with everyone.¡± ¡°Situ Yixiao!¡± Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan looked at each other and silently thought that the Situ n was truly showing their utmost respect. They actually sent their no.1 young master to personally settle the bill? Qian Wanguan looked at Jiang Yi while thetter put Feng Luan and the girls into the Thearch Pce. He then nodded to Qian Wanguan and transmitted a message. ¡°Wanguan, you will impersonate Yi Piaopiao. I and the Golden Flood Dragon will be your guards.¡± ¡°Boss, this...¡± Qian Wanguan had this sullen expression. Jiang Yi was too ruthless and actually pushed him to the front? How could someone with a damnable appearance like him be a genius that painted such wonderful Heaven Paintings? He looked just like a fake. ¡°Stop the nonsense. I have my own reasons for this arrangement. I will exin to youter on.¡± Jiang Yi red at Qian Wanguan and transmitted another message. Thetter had no choice but to speak with a face filled with a hidden grudge. ¡°Young Master Yixiao, please enter.¡± As the doors gradually opened, Situ Hong led a graceful young master in. That young master was dressed in white robes, and his hair wasbed in a tidy manner. His entire body was revealing a clean and refreshing feeling, and his face which had a smile that didn¡¯t look like a smile gave him an elegant and refined look. ¡°I am Situ Hong, the supervisor of the auction house. This is our n¡¯s no.1 young master, Situ Yixiao. When he heard that I wasing over to settle the bill, he especially wanted toe over personally and make friends with my lords.¡± Situ Hong swept a nce and noticed that it was the obese Qian Wanguan that was sitting? Two individuals stood by the side, and even though Qian Wanguan was using the illusion stone and appearance alteration elixir, it was impossible to change his obese body. Situ Hong immediately recognized that Qian Wanguan was the one that brought the paintings for the auction, but he didn¡¯t expect Qian Wanguan to the master? He cupped his hand towards the trio with respect and let out a ttering smile. He then turned to the side to introduce Situ Yixiao while thetter also smiled lightly, indicating for Situ Hong to open up the room¡¯s restriction. Situ Yixiao then cupped his hands and said, ¡°Yixiao pays his greetings to the three guests. Please forgive Yixiao foring without any notice. I truly wish to make friends with Master Yi Piaopiao. Those 600 volcano eruption paintings and the three mystical paintings had truly allowed Yixiao to witness what is called a true genius. For Yixiao to be able to meet with Master, I can already die without regrets.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t speak; the Golden Flood Dragon didn¡¯t dare to speak either. Qian Wanguan felt as though he was seating on a pinned cushion, but he had no choice but to grit his teeth and replied, ¡°Young Master Yixiao is too polite. I am even more honored to witness the demeanor of Situ n¡¯s no.1 young master.¡± Situ Yixiao exchanged looks with Situ Hong. They didn¡¯t expect that this fatty was truly Yi Piaopiao? The person that was speaking earlier had been using the restriction to alter his voice. Hence, they couldn¡¯t know which of the trio was the real master. Since this fatty had admitted it, Situ Yixiao had to acknowledge him. He cupped his hands again and said, ¡°Master is too humble. To be able to make friends with someone like Master, it should be Yixiao¡¯s honor. By the orders of my father, I am here to deliver a token. This is the token that is granted jointly by the four major ns. With this token, you are not liable to tax in the city; and you can purchase everything in the four major ns¡¯ merchant association for half the price. ¡°At the same time, you may roam around the city during nighttime; and you could even exit the city. This is the honorary token from the four major ns, and only talents with special status would be granted it. This token could only be granted after my father sought the opinions of Uncle Lei, Uncle Nangong, and Uncle Huangfu. Will Master please ept it as a little sincerity from the four major ns as we are very willing to make friends with someone like Master. In addition... this token will not require Master to undertake any duty or responsibility.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Qian Wanguan got a shock and took a nce at Jiang Yi, but he quickly reacted and took another nce at the Golden Flood Dragon as well. Jiang Yi had a nk face, but he responded with a blink of the eye without leaving any trace. Qian Wanguan immediately understood and stood up to ept the token while responding, ¡°n Head Situ is too modest. I will visit n Head Situ someday to give my thanks for his generosity!¡± ¡°Sure, Yixiao and Father will be honored by the presence of Master in our Situ Residence!¡± Situ Yixiao bowed slightly and bid his farewell. He had already achieved his objective while the other side had also epted their favor. Recruitment was something that must not be rushed. It would produce the opposite result if he were to suddenly propose for them to join the Situ n. For Situ Yixiao to be the no.1 young master of the Situ n, he didn¡¯t merely rely on his father; but his own capability was indeed verypetent as well. Situ Hong stayed to settle the bill with Qian Wanguan. The Situ n didn¡¯t intend to give Qian Wanguan more celestial stones as that token was worth much more celestial stones. That was a symbol of status, and with this token, Jiang Yi and his group¡¯s status would be entirely different in Gods Bestow City. The Situ n had also expressed a hidden meaning that... the Situ n could protect them. With this token, the Lei n would dare to make a move within this period of time while the Lu n wouldn¡¯t make their displeasure too obvious either. After settling the eight billion celestial stones and obtaining a token, Jiang Yi and his group would be able to purchase the God¡¯s Sob Elixir for a very long time. Everyone was then prepared to leave with satisfaction. After waiting for all the people below to exit, the trio stood up and left. Jiang Yi and the Golden Flood Dragon walked behind Qian Wanguan as they walked out of the auction hall. When they noticed that no one was paying attention to them on the first floor, the trio rxed a little. Who knew that when they walked out of the door, the trio saw a familiar figure? That person was too conspicuous as his green hair was too prominent. Huangfu Taotian stood outside the door straight like a javelin. He didn¡¯t look around; neither did he have any expression on his face. When Jiang Yi and two others walked to the door, he suddenly knelt on one knee and yelled out, ¡°My gratitude cannot be expressed with words. Huangfu Taotian is not preparing to thank either. I am willing to serve as a ve for ten years to repay the gratitude!¡± Chapter 778 - It is Good to Stir up Some Trouble

Chapter 778: It is Good to Stir up Some Trouble

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Outside the Situ Merchant Association was the Gods Bestow za. Many people had stopped over at the za as they wanted to see what was Huangfu Taotian standing here for? Hence, when he knelt and yelled out, it was a hugemotion in the surroundings. Many people looked towards Qian Wanguan and the two others while their eyes lit up immediately. Some customers from the auction still hung around, and they clearly knew about Huangfu Taotian¡¯s incident. It meant that this fatty in front of them was obviously the... Heaven Painting¡¯s artist and the person that lent Huangfu Taotian 80 billion celestial stones. Jiang Yi and his group were shocked. The three of them had used the appearance alteration elixir to change their bodies and the Illusion Moon Stone to change their face. They had also been using the restriction to change their voice. How did Huangfu Taotian recognize them immediately? Jiang Yi took a nce at Huangfu Taotian, and when he saw Huangfu Taotian lifting the head to look at him with exceptionally sharp eyes as though they could see through everything. He paused for a moment then immediately transmitted a message to Qian Wanguan while thetter spoke casually, ¡°Huangfu Taotian, you may stand. Come and walk with us.¡± Too many eyes were here, and it wasn¡¯t a convenient ce to talk. They had no choice but to talk back at the courtyard. Huangfu Taotian didn¡¯t say anything and rose up with cupped hands before he followed them silently. Qian Wanguan took an indifferent nce in the surrounding, and the four of them strutted out. They didn¡¯t change their attire or try to cover their tracks as there were scouts everywhere. After today, their information would probably appear in all the great ns¡¯ hands. It was no longer necessary for them to cover their tracks. ... After Jiang Yi and his group vanished from the za and headed towards the south city district, the entire Gods Bestow za was in an uproar. Huangfu Taotian actually said he would be a ve to Master Yi Piaopiao for ten years? There were discussions all over the za regarding the incidents of the auction, and Yi Piaopiao¡¯s name was spread throughout the entire Gods Bestow City. Aside from Huangfu Taotian buying the Pearl of Life for 200 billion for a dead woman, the Blood Emperor War Chariot was also a focal point of the discussions. The Gods Bestow City didn¡¯t have a night curfew tonight, and probably a lot of people would be gossiping in the city overnight. ¡°What? That unfilial son actually wants to be a ve for others?¡± Huangfu Qi had heard the news just when he returned to his study room and was instantly enraged. He picked up this expensive porcin on the study table and smashed it ruthlessly. Tonight, Huangfu Taotian had been in the limelight, but their Huangfu n had been utterly humiliated. In the next few years, the Huangfu n would be theughingstock for everyone. The fact that Huangfu Taotian had been expelled from the Huangfu n was actually only known by some influential ns. During the ceremony, Huangfu Taotian had dered to millions of people that he no longer had any ties with the Huangfu n, and they could no longer cover this matter up. At the final juncture of the auction, Huangfu Qi didn¡¯t voice out to help him as he was still angered in his heart, and he wanted to let this unfilial son know something. After leaving the Huangfu n... he was nothing! He never expected for the artist of the Heaven Paintings to actually lend him 80 billion celestial stones, and now the unfilial son¡ªHuangfu Taotian¡ªactually wanted to serve as a ve for ten years to repay the gratitude? He even dered it in public? How could Huangfu Qi not be enraged? Pong, Pong, Pong! The more he thought about it, the more enraged he was. Huangfu Qi had smashed up plenty of expensive porcin in the study room and only regained hisposure 15 minutester. He sat down on the lion chair with fatigue and revealed an expression of pain and guilt in his eyes. Momentster, he waved his hand and gave an order: ¡°Shadow, go and monitor them. That Yi Piaopiao has offended the Lu n and that Tiger Lei. At the same time, get someone to monitor the two ns as well. If my son is to be killed, he can only be killed by me...¡± ¡°Understood!¡± An aged voice echoed from the corner of the study room. Subsequently, there was a cool breeze that blew across while the study room regained its serenity. Huangfu Qi closed his eyes to rest for a moment. After regaining some energy, he yelled out again, ¡°Where is Young Lady Qianqian now?¡± Swish! An elder shed into the room and responded with cupped hands, ¡°n Head. Young Lady Qianqian is now together with Young Lady Situ. I heard that Young Lady Yinian had invited her to the Situ Small Construct to stay for a period of time, and Young Lady Qianqian had agreed.¡± Huangfu Qi nodded his head and said, ¡°Ask Yun¡¯er to build a good rtionship with Young Lady Qianqian. That girl is the true imperial blood, and I heard that the old fellow pampers her the most.¡± ¡°ording to the information¡ªamong the youth generations, it is certain that he only dotes on Young Lady Qianqian!¡± The ck-robed elder nodded and replied. ¡°You may leave. I am tired!¡± Huangfu Qi shook his hand, and after the elder left, he closed his eyes and muttered with rage, ¡°Unfilial son, for a woman, you actually abandon your father and n? This old one is going to die from anger...¡± ... In the northern city district¡ªwithin Lu n¡¯s dedicated courtyard, a Lu n¡¯s elder rushed into the Lu n Head Lu Li¡¯s study room. After he announced his arrival, he quickly entered the room to report. ¡°n Head. Young Master Lin and Young Lady Yu had both went out.¡± Lu Li was enjoying his tea and reading a book. When he heard the elder¡¯s report, he asked strangely, ¡°So what if they went out? What are you making a fuss about, Rong Lao?¡± Rong Lao let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°n Head, you should know that... those two are troublemakers. After Yi Piaopiao yed with Young Master Lin, he will definitely think of a way to take revenge.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Lu Li still didn¡¯t care as he drank a sip of tea and said, ¡°It is normal to take revenge after getting pped in the face. Could it be that anyone can just p the face of our Lu n?¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Elder Rong panicked as he spoke frantically, ¡°n Head, don¡¯t you already know that the Situ n gave Yi Piaopiao an honorary token, and Huangfu Taotian is currently together with them? You should also know about the personality and the strength of that Huangfu n¡¯s unfilial son...¡± ¡°Rong Lao!¡± Lu Li put down his teacup and asked in a serious tone, ¡°Do you think Lin¡¯er and Yu¡¯er are so foolish to go knock on their door? If they are so foolish, then they aren¡¯t fit to by our Lu n¡¯s descendants. They should just die and reincarnate.¡± ¡°They naturally wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Rong Lao was so anxious that his brows were on fire. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Young Master Lin and Young Lady Yu are heading straight to the Lei n¡¯s courtyard. I reckon that they are going to look for Young Master Qiyan and Young Lady Zihan and plot of something to vent their anger. This is precisely why I am so concerned. They might just stir up some trouble.¡± ¡°Wrong. Rong Lao, you are wrong!¡± Lu Li shook his head andughed lightly. ¡°It is because of that; hence, I am not concerned. Everything will be shouldered by Tiger Lei¡¯s n, and if anything was to happen, Tiger Lei will get involved. What do we have to be worried about? Young people shouldn¡¯t be afraid to make mistakes. We should be afraid they don¡¯t have the courage to make mistakes. Without suffering some setbacks, how will they grow? If they are to win this confrontation, the Lu n will be more respectable. If they lose... they will also be able to learn from the mistake and grow, right? Rong Lao, isn¡¯t this what we experienced back in the days?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Rong Lao was left speechless by Lu Li. After pondering for a moment, he smiled bitterly and cupped his hands. ¡°It is still n Head who thought things through. It is true; everything will be shouldered by Tiger Lei. It is not possible for him to see something happen to Young Master Qiyan and Young Lady Zihan. I got confused because I was overly concerned...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They will not fight in the city; neither will Tiger Lei allow them to behave recklessly. The rules still have to be followed.¡± Lu Li shook his hand and said, ¡°Just let them y in the city. If they are to exit the city, you bring someone and monitor them. As long as they don¡¯t die, do not meddle in anything else.¡± Rong Lao left with ease. Lu Li smiled and looked outside the winder while his eyes suddenly turned cold as he spoke with brimming killing aura, ¡°It is good to stir up some trouble. It will be even better if they drag the Huangfu and Lei ns down. It will be even more interesting if Tiger Lei and Old Ghost Huangfu were to sh with each other. Yi Piaopiao? Hmph... I don¡¯t care if it is your real or fake name. If you dare to smack our Lu n¡¯s face, you must die!¡± Chapter 779 - As Though They’d Known Each Other All Along

Chapter 779: As Though They¡¯d Known Each Other All Along

In Gods Bestow City¡¯s southern city district, no.1112 courtyard...! Qian Wanguan led the group into the courtyard and activated the restriction immediately. Some scouts emerged in the alley outside. They took a few nces at the courtyard and started to make contact with the people in the nearby courtyards and were prepared to buy their courtyards to allow them to monitor closely. When Jiang Yi entered the courtyard, he closed his eyes to enter the Union of Heaven and Man state. He casually sensed the surroundings and made sure that no one extended their divine senses inside. He then smiled bitterly, opened his eyes to look at Huangfu Taotian, and asked, ¡°Young Master Huangfu. How did you determine that I am the one?¡± ¡°Master!¡± Huangfu Taotian didn¡¯t look at Qian Wanguan and cupped his hands towards Jiang Yi instead while replying, ¡°Back at the Green Bird Merchant Association¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship in Gods Bestow Sea, I had already locked onto your soul spirit aura presence, which will make it convenient for me to look for you and repay you 100 folds for the celestial stones that you loaned to me. So... once you came out, I detected you.¡± ¡°Soul spirit aura presence?¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly again and asked curiously, ¡°Even if you can lock onto my soul spirit aura presence, how did you determine that I was the one that lent you 80 billion?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Huangfu Taotianughed and said, ¡°In that situation, who does Master think will dare to lend me celestial stones? Who would dare to offend Tiger Lei? I have once met Master in Gods Bestow City, and I had this intuition that it must be you!¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yi was speechless as he felt as though Huangfu Taotian was just guessing, but Jiang Yi had confessed without being pressed. Since matters were already like this, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to say anything more. He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Young Master Huangfu, I lent you 80 billion because we are people that have the same personality, and I admire your character and infatuation. Just as Situ Ao said that Young Master is worth 1000 billion and has a limitless future. I do not think that you will not have the ability to pay up this 80 billion in the future. Hence... you do not have to bring down yourself. As for serving as a ve for ten years, please do not mention it again as I do not have the qualifications to be the master of Young Master Huangfu who is a generational genius.¡± Huangfu Taotian didn¡¯t get stirred up because Jiang Yi was speaking highly of him. Instead, he replied with an iron-like resolution, ¡°Master, you have your own principles; Taotian has Taotian¡¯s own principles. I will definitely return the 80 billion celestial stones, and I am not serving as a ve for ten years to repay my debt but to repay my gratitude. Perhaps, in Master¡¯s heart, lending 80 billion is just an effortless task. To Taotian, it is just the same as the favor of saving my life. I, Huangfu Taotian, have an indomitable spirit. I repay vengeance with vengeance; I repay kindness with kindness. If Master still wants to debate, then I shallmit suicide immediately to return the favor to Master!¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi, Qian Wanguan, and the Golden Flood Dragon were looking at Huangfu Taotian¡¯s determined expression and his resolute eyes. He was emotionally moved and simply a true iron-blooded man. Or perhaps, he was a stubborn donkey! ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi contemted for a long time and shook his head with a sigh. ¡°Then, Big Brother Huangfu, you shall follow me for ten years. Of course, you must never mention the ve word again. You and I shall address each other as brothers. Jiang Nobody will not argue with you as I truly need Big Brother Huangfu¡¯s help!¡± As Jiang Yi spoke, he circted his essence force to remove the effects of the appearance alteration elixir. At the same time, he took down the Illusion Moon Stone to reveal his true appearance. He cupped his hands said, ¡°As I have been in pursuit by my enemies, I have no choice but to hide my real face. I hope that Big Brother Huangfu can forgive me.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± This time, it was Huangfu Taotian¡¯s turn to be astonished. He didn¡¯t expect for Jiang Yi to be so young as Jiang Yi was at least seven or eight years younger than him, right? Although Jiang Yi¡¯s voice sounded very young, Huangfu Taotian instinctively assumed that Jiang Yi was at least an over-30-year-old middle-aged man. He had already witnessed all three of the Heaven Paintings, and it was impossible to produce such breathtaking paintings without experiencing trials, hardships, and emotions. Qian Wanguan and the Golden Flood Dragon slowly revealed their true appearances as well. Jiang Yi chose to trust Huangfu Taotian while they chose to trust Jiang Yi. In any case, it was no longer necessary for them to conceal themselves anymore. ¡°My real name is Jiang Yi, and these are my brothers, Qian Wanguan and the Golden Flood Dragon!¡± Not only did Jiang Yi revealed his appearance, but he even told him his real name. Huangfu Taotian was startled again, but his eyes quickly burst out with radiance as he asked, ¡°Jiang Yi? Are you the one that caused the Young Masters of the She n and the Jian n to return with failure? The one that was pursued by four great ns and the Jiang Yi who is renowned in East Imperial Continent?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Qian Wanguan added on with an amazed expression. ¡°My Boss is so famous?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Huangfu Taotianughed towards the sky and said, ¡°Heroes are truly determined from youth. Gold will always be gold and will never be covered by sand. Huangfu Taotian is extremely honored to be able to know everyone.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian looked at each other andughed heartily again. They both mutually felt that they were the same kind of person, and they didn¡¯t need to talk much to understand one another. They were just like Boya meeting Ziqi, it felt as though they had known each other all along. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Huangfu Taotian recalled something suddenly and frowned while asking, ¡°Master, erm... Brother Jiang Yi. Did you reside in Sky Thunder City one year ago? I remember during that time, Lu Lin had been frenziedly tracking down someone called Chief Jiang, and his nickname is Lone Wolf? That person should be Brother Jiang Yi, right?¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°Lu Lin wanted to forcefully marry my little sister. My strength isn¡¯tpetent enough, or I would have killed him.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Huangfu Taotianughed heartily again and said, ¡°What is Lu Lin? If I have the opportunity, I will personally ughter him for you. Let alone him¡ªeven if Lei Qiyan dares toe looking for trouble, I will definitely break his legs. Brother Jiang Yi can just stay in Gods Bestow City with ease. With me around, no one will dare toe and look for trouble. Behind the scenes, four major ns might be male robbers and female prostitutes; but they value their reputation very much and are very particr about the rules.¡± ¡°Male robbers and female prostitutes...¡± Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan looked at each other while they had this awkward expression. Huangfu Taotian might be born in the Huangfu n, but he actually said the four major ns to be so dirty? When Huangfu Taotian made his statement, the trio felt father rxed. ¡°Actually!¡± Huangfu Taotian paused for a moment and continued talking, ¡°Brother Jiang Yi is not only famed throughout the entire Gods Bestow Tribe, and I reckon that Yi Piaopiao¡¯s name will also be renowned in the entire Stersky Domain before long. If you do not make use of your status, it will truly be a pity. Brother Jiang Yi can go feign civility with the four major ns and express your willingness to form friendly rtions. The four major ns will surely not make things difficult for you. Of course... if Brother Jiang Yi has the intention to join one of the ns, it is also possible. After all, the four major ns possess ample resources.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi let out faintughter and looked at Huangfu Taotian. ¡°Big Brother Huangfu, do you think I am someone who will prefer to join other ns and be ackey?¡± Huangfu Taotian looked at Jiang Yi and nodded. ¡°I have slipped my tongue. Everyone can just stay here with ease. Tiger Lei and Lu Li will note looking for trouble. As for the trashes Lu Lin and Lei Qiyan, I will deal with them. As long as you don¡¯t exit the city, no one will be able to hurt a single hair on you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi waspletely rxed as this was what he required right now. As long as he could stay in Gods Bestow City peacefully and no one came looking for trouble, why would he be so foolish to exit the city? When his strength reached a certain level, he would immediately execute the Heaven Evasion and flee to East Imperial Continent. As the Thearch Pce appeared in his hand as he brought out Feng Luan and the girls. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, Qing Yu, quickly go prepare a table of good wine and dishes. I want to have 300 toasts of wine with Big Brother Huangfu to my heart¡¯s content!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s forget about drinking wine!¡± Huangfu Taotian shook his head with an agonized expression and said, ¡°After Ling¡¯er passed away, I have abstained from drinking. I swore that as long as Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t revive, I will not touch a drop of wine.¡± ¡°Ling¡¯er!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned still as he nced at Feng Luan, Jiang Xiaonu, and Qing Yu. He paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Big Brother Huangfu. If it is convenient, could you tell me about the incident with Young Lady Ling¡¯er? Let¡¯s see if we can think of a way together.¡± Footnotes: Yu Boya and Zhong Ziqi. The former is a musician while thetter is one who appreciates music. When they met for the first time, they felt as though they meet their soulmate as they could understand each other. Chapter 780 - Who Cares About Nobility?

Chapter 780: Who Cares About Nobility?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ling¡¯er?¡± Huangfu Taotian revealed a suffering expression in his eyes and stood silently for some time before he spoke indistinctly, ¡°Ling¡¯er¡¯s full name is called Qi Ling¡¯er. She was born with low status and is a daughter of our n¡¯s servant. That servant was even a deaf person who sweeps the floor! ¡°My mother died when I was three years old, and I watched hermitted suicide personally. She was forced to death by that old thing! Thus, since young, I have hated the Huangfu n and couldn¡¯t fit in with the members of the Huangfu n. When I was young, I was frail and always sick. Due to the death of my mother and because that old thing didn¡¯t like me, I was frequently bullied. I have been beaten up and covered in bruises and scars, and I have always been healing silently by myself. ¡°At the age of nine¡ªording to the n rules, I got my own servant girl; and she was Ling¡¯er. She was only five years old at that time. Because Ling¡¯er¡¯s mother had passed away early and her father was a deaf person who swept the grounds for the n, we could only rely on each other. Every time I was beaten up, Ling¡¯er would help me recuperate, and she was also beaten up many times because of that. At that time, I swore that I would be stronger in order to protect Ling¡¯er.¡± When listening until this juncture, Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu looked at each other and let out bitter smiles. Huangfu Taotian had experienced simr things like him as Jiang Yi was also frequently beaten up while Jiang Xiaonu was also implicated in it. The only difference was... Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian was sealed up, but Huangfu Taotian was a genius. As expected! Huangfu Taotian continued his narration. ¡°I had good talents and very fast cultivation speed. At the age of 15, I had reached the Vajra Realm and beaten the crap out of the people that bullied me. At the age of 18, I had already reached the peak stage of the Vajra Realm. At the age of 20, I broke through to the Heaven Monarch Realm. At the age of 25, I fused the five-star high-grade dao pattern, Thunder Light Electric Shadow, which shook the entire Gods Bestow Tribe. I used my strength to suppress all the youth generations of the 13 ns. ¡°I once promised Ling¡¯er that when I be the strongest among the youth generations, I will marry her in an impressive manner. I didn¡¯t expect the old thing to actually set an engagement for me during my two years of seclusion. You all should already know it... it was Tiger Lei¡¯s daughter, Lei Zihan. I naturally didn¡¯t agree as I and Ling¡¯er had already been in love for five years. I have diligently cultivated just to have some authority in the Huangfu n so that I can marry Ling¡¯er! ¡°I got into a huge quarrel with the old thing and was firm in my disapproval of the engagement with Lei n. Ling¡¯er was my childhood sweetheart and had a deep affection for me. How could I let her down? That old thing was infuriated. He asked someone to kidnap Ling¡¯er and her father and hid them in a secluded ce. He lied to me saying that Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t want to dy my progress and went to a foreign ce... ¡°I searched for Ling¡¯er like a madman and search across the entire Gods Bestow Tribe but ended up empty-handed. I searched for two full years and finally found her in one of Lei n¡¯s courtyards, but she was already dead! Two years ago, the old thing cheated her and said that I have already married Lei Zihan and forged a lot of fake evidence. Ling¡¯er was depressed for these two years and was bedridden due to a serious illness. By the time I found her, she was already a shattered jade...¡± As Huangfu Taotian was narrating, his face was already streaming with tears. Jiang Yi and the others were sighing with lowered heads while Feng Luan and the girls were sobbing. Especially Jiang Xiaonu who quietly leaned on Jiang Yi and grabbed his hand tightly while her delicate body was shaking. It was a sorrowful story! In fact, it was a verymon story. Many influential ns would have such stories of breaking up affectionate couples. These great ns ced huge importance on their reputation and were particr about having an appropriate match in terms of status. If Huangfu Taotian had been an ordinary young master, the Huangfu n might now have been so drastic. It just so happened that his talents were heaven-defying, and he was naturally heavily regarded by the n. In the end, he was just too sentimental and too stubborn. If he had been willing to give in and marry Lei Zihan for a show while marrying Qi Ling¡¯er as his concubine, this tragedy wouldn¡¯t have happened. There was no need for Huangfu Taotian to continue saying the rest of the things as it was already very clear. He was enraged as he came back to interrogate Huangfu Qi and started a battle with the Huangfu n. Finally, he betrayed the Huangfu n and went to the Gods Bestow Sea to plunder celestial stones just to buy the Pearl of Life. ¡°If I were Huangfu Taotian, would I marry Lei Zihan?¡± Jiang Yi asked himself honestly, and he realized that he would ultimately make the same choice as Huangfu Taotian. Jiang Yi let out an indistinct sigh, patted on Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s shoulder, and spoke while looking at Huangfu Taotian, ¡°Big Brother Huangfu, I do not know if the immortal world exists. Since the Mystic Thearch could shatter the void and ascend to the heavens, I believe you can do it, too! If I am able to return to the East Imperial Continent and have the opportunity to find a panacea that can revive the dead, I will definitely get one for you and revive Young Lady Ling¡¯er.¡± Huangfu Taotian turned his face away and turned back after a moment. His face was already calm as he nodded and replied, ¡°Who cares about nobility? If the Mystic Thearch can shatter the void and ascend to the heavens, why can¡¯t I¡ªHuangfu Taotian¡ªdo the same?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Jiang Yi recalled something that Huangfu Taotian mentioned and asked with doubts, ¡°Big Brother Huangfu, you mentioned something about five-star high-grade dao pattern. What does it mean? Are dao patterns graded by stars?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Huangfu Taotian nodded and said, ¡°There are no differences at the low and middle grades, but there are ranks for the high-grade dao patterns. High-grade dao patterns can beprehended directly or fused. High-grade dao patterns fused by the nine low-grade dao patterns have differences in power. In fact... there are some high-grade dao patterns which are simply useless. They do not have incredible offense, defense, speed, or any special functions. Hence, the experts split the high-grade dao patterns into nine stars. One-star is the weakest while nine-star is the strongest. Like the Lei n¡¯s old bastard, who fused the seven-star high-grade dao pattern, has the attack power which is recognized as no.1 in Gods Bestow Tribe.¡± ¡°Now I see!¡± Jiang Yi nodded silently and found it rather easy to understand. There were strong and weak Heaven Monarchs like Yang Dong and Chief Leng who were simrly middle-stage Heaven Monarchs, but theirbat strength were very far apart. It was because of the dao patterns that theyprehended. Qing Long of the Green Bird Merchant Association might be a peak-stage Heaven Monarch, but hisprehended dao pattern was certainly not powerful. Perhaps, he didn¡¯t even fuse any high-grade dao pattern but only possessed multiple mid-grade dao patterns. This was the difference between quantity and quality! When a martial artistprehended three low-grade dao patterns and had enough essence force, the martial artist would be a Vajra Realm expert. Yet, byprehending a single mid-grade dao pattern, one would also be a Vajra Realm expert; but thetter¡¯sbat strength would surely be more powerful. Just like Jiang Yi who hadprehended more than ten low-grade dao patterns¡ªwhen his essence force was cultivated to a certain level, he would actually be considered a Heaven Monarch. However, if he didn¡¯t have the Thunder Fire, hisbat strength would be pitifully weak. Cultivation stage could be easily increased, but in order to have a huge increase inbat strength, one had to fuse higher-ranked dao patterns. The higher the rank of the dao pattern, the more dominant thebat strength. On the Stersky Continent,prehending 10,000 man-tier martial skills would not be better thanprehending one heaven-tier martial skill. It was the same reasoning. ¡°I wonder what star rank my high-grade dao pattern would be after it is fused?¡± Jiang Yi was very expectant as he had already fused six of the low-grade dao patterns for this high-grade dao pattern. If he could fuse the three remaining low-grade dao pattern into it, he would be able to see how powerful it was. Jiang Yi¡¯s asked flickered and asked curiously, ¡°Big Brother Huangfu, how does one judge the star rank of the dao pattern? What is the star rank of regr high-grade dao pattern?¡± ¡°Very simple!¡± Huangfu Taotian replied, ¡°The Nangong n has a huge and powerful martial arts demonstration hall. If you have fused a high-grade dao pattern, you can go there and test it. However, regr martial artists would only be able to fuse high-grade dao patterns which are three-star and below. That¡¯s right... the Nangong n has a Mystic Realm opened to the public, but every entry will require one billion celestial stones and has a time limit of two hours. It will be up to your fate if you couldprehend anything. If Brother Jiang wants to take a look, I can bring you there!¡± ¡°Mystic Realm?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s was moved. As the thunder mountains were a Mystic Realm where he sensed this high-grade dao pattern. If he could enter the Mystic Realm and have some enlightenment to fuse this high-grade dao patternpletely, it would be perfect. Chapter 781 - Nangong Qiling

Chapter 781: Nangong Qiling

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When mentioning the Nangong n, Jiang Yi recalled about Big Sister Bell who didn¡¯t contact him from start to finish. He originally thought that after exiting from the auction hall, Big Sister Bell would transmit a message to him or got someone to ry a message to him. However, he didn¡¯t receive any message. Because of the incident with Huangfu Taotian, he didn¡¯t stay around in the za. Right now, when the Nangong n was mentioned, he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Big Brother Huangfu, do you know Nangong Qiling?¡± ¡°I heard of this person!¡± Huangfu Taotian frowned and said, ¡°She seems like a youngdy from the Nangong n, but isn¡¯t considered famous and isn¡¯t favored as well. I remember that this Young Lady married many years ago. What is Brother Jiang asking this for? That¡¯s right... I remember that you bid for a Purple Soul Bells and gifted it to her?¡± ¡°Yes, I did!¡± Jiang Yi nodded, and just as he was going to say something, the courtyard¡¯s restriction shook suddenly. Everyone got rather nervous, but Huangfu Taotian didn¡¯t bother at all. He deactivated the restriction and walked out. When he saw someone standing outside, he asked in a cold voice, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Young Master Huangfu!¡± The one who came was an ordinary-looking middle-aged Heaven Monarch. He cupped his hands and didn¡¯t say anything while Huangfu Taotian¡¯s expression turned cold as he swept a nce at both sides and shouted with overwhelming killing aura, ¡°All the nearby hidden scouts, better listen up. You can monitor if you wish, but don¡¯t you dare scout my n¡¯s Master with your divine senses. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not giving your n Head any face.¡± Boom! Just as he finished speaking, he struck a palm strike abruptly while the walls of the courtyard beside theirs burst open instantly, and the courtyard had also copsed. A ck-robed man vomited blood and flew out while he got buried by the rubble. Ss, ss... Jiang Yi had put everyone into the Thearch Pce while he activated the Illusion Moon Stone and extended his divine senses out. He couldn¡¯t help but take in a cold breath when he saw this scene. He was silently thinking that this Huangfu Taotian was truly a lunatic and actually dared to act violently in the city? He might not have killed anyone, but it would surely alert the city guards, right? True enough¡ª! A team of city guards flew over rapidly from the distance and was shouting out from far away, ¡°Who dares to use force in the city? Do you wish to die, uh... greetings to Young Master Huangfu.¡± This city guard team¡¯smander was a middle-stage Heaven Monarch, and when he saw Huangfu Taotian¡¯s face, he immediately put on a bitter smile. Hended and cupped his fists and said, ¡°Young Master, you should know of the city¡¯s rules. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± ¡°I am not making things difficult!¡± Huangfu Taotian used cold eyes to look at this person and spoke tyrannically, ¡°This person is recklessly using his divine senses to scout inside the courtyard of my n¡¯s Master. I have already given you face by not killing this person. ording to the city rules, no one is supposed to scout into another courtyard randomly, right? Bring this person back. If you think that I did something wrong, you can also arrest me.¡± ¡°No, nothing wrong!¡± The teammander¡¯s mouth twitched while he quickly forced a smile. Who would dare to arrest this lunatic? Back then, themand center of the city guards was nearly torn down by Huangfu Taotian. Furthermore, the current chiefmander of the city guards was a member of the Huangfu n. A few city guards rushed into the courtyard and carried that fainted scout out. When they saw that this person had a secret mark of the Lu n, they were slightly rxed. Huangfu Taotian did reserve himself and didn¡¯t cripple the scouts from the Lei n or the three other major ns. Otherwise, this incident would certainly be troublesome. ¡°If there is nothing else, then all of you can go!¡± Huangfu Taotian spoke with a haughty tone and waved his hand. That teammander had no choice but to withdraw with his men. Huangfu Taotian then looked at the middle-aged Heaven Monarch and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± This person was shivering when he was stared down by Huangfu Taotian. He didn¡¯t dare to speak of any nonsense and took out a jade box from his ancient divine essence ring and handed it over respectfully. ¡°I am Nangong n¡¯s Outer Affairs Supervisor, Nangong Lu. I have been ordered by Young Lady Qiling to return this Purple Soul Bells as Young Lady said that this treasure is too valuable, and she dare not receive it. The Nangong n¡¯s descendants must not ept the favor from others so easily as well. However, Young Lady is moved to tears by the Master¡¯s hospitality, and the Nangong n also expresses our gratitude. In addition... the n Head ryed a message to invite Master to visit the Nangong n when he has the time. The Nangong n wees him anytime.¡± The Outer Affairs Supervisor bowed with cupped hands and left immediately. Huangfu Taotian kept the jade box and took a few more cold nces at the nearby courtyards, snorted, walked back into the courtyard, and activated the restriction. Jiang Yi walked out and received the jade box. When he opened up the jade box, he knitted his brows and muttered strangely, ¡°How is it possible? Why would Big Sister Bell reject my gift?¡± ¡°How is it not possible?¡± Huangfu Taotian responded with astonishment, ¡°Nangong Yunyi has an old-fashioned and harsh personality. The Nangong n has a very strict upbringing, and it is normal for Nangong Qiling to not ept your gift. After all, this Purple Soul Bells isn¡¯t something worth tens of millions. The more influential the n, the harder it is for them to ept benefits from others as they might owe a favor.¡± ¡°No, it isn¡¯t like that!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head. Huangfu Taotian didn¡¯t understand the rtionship between him and Big Sister Bell. He believed that Big Sister Bell knew that he was the one giving her the gift and would be moved to tears, but she would never send the bells back. Furthermore, she even said that the Nangong n¡¯s descendants must not ept gifts from others easily? This was too ceremonious, and it wasn¡¯t something Big Sister Bell would say. Perhaps... she was having some difficulties. ¡°It seems like I have to find an opportunity to visit the Nangong n and meet with Big Sister Bell.¡± Jiang Yi had silently decided that he had to meet Big Sister Bell as it was too strange for her to return the Purple Soul Bells. She actually didn¡¯t do it personally and sent someone else? Could she have some difficulties? ¡°Big Brother Huangfu!¡± Jiang Yi paused for a moment and asked Huangfu Taotian, ¡°Do you have any information channels? Could you check the situation in the city? Right now, it was almost the same as having my eyes blindfolded; and it doesn¡¯t feel good. Also... if possible, could you help me find out information about Nangong Qiling?¡± ¡°En, leave it to me!¡± Huangfu Taotian nodded and said, ¡°After all, I did reside in Gods Bestow City for more than twenty years, and I still have those channels. I will be able to find out the activities of the various ns.¡± Huangfu Taotian took up his role as Jiang Yi¡¯s subordinate naturally. He was someone who would keep his words. Jiang Yi might be very polite to him, but he had already decided that he would definitely keep his words to serve as Jiang Yi¡¯s ve for ten years. Even if Jiang Yi asked him to kill into the Huangfu n, he would not have a hint of hesitation. After Huangfu Taotian went out, Jiang Yi let Qian Wanguan and the others out. Everyone had a discussion and decided to purchase a bigger courtyard. Qian Wanguan would impersonate Yi Piaopiao in the future to deal with the four major ns since no one knew who Yi Piaopiao was. They couldn¡¯t possibly ask Qian Wanguan to paint on the spot, right? They were also going to make Qian Wanguan¡¯s impersonated identity public and to get Huangfu Taotian to recruit some subordinates, putting this identity into good use. In this way, Lei Qiyan and Lu Lin would have to consider carefully before trying to deal with them. No martial force must be used in Gods Bestow City, and it was the rules. For hundreds of thousands of years, this rule had never been broken¡ªat least not in public. If Jiang Yi and his group were to make his identity public, the opposition had to be even more prudent. With Huangfu Taotian around, it was impossible for any regr individuals to assassinate them. The Huangfu n might look heartless, but it wasn¡¯t possible for Huangfu Qi to not bother about this son. He was such an exceptional genius, and it was possible for him to reach the level that was close to gods. The Huangfu n would never forsake him. Jiang Yi was going to hide behind the scenes and diligently cultivate. He was everyone¡¯s pir, and everyone would only feel safer if he got stronger. Then, they would have hope to return to East Imperial Continent. Qian Wanguan had a hidden grudge, but since Feng Luan and Jiang Yi had already decided, he had no choice but to ept it. Fortunately, it was simple to impersonate Yi Piaopiao. He was born in an influential n had was used to social interactions, making it rather easy for him to impersonate and deal with others. It was also because Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to have too many interactions and wasn¡¯t good at it either. Thus, he decided for Qian Wanguan to impersonate him so that he could fully concentrate on cultivation. ¡°Boss, I understand your intentions!¡± After Jiang Yi repeatedly exined himself, Qian Wanguan nodded and replied, ¡°Apart from joining the four major ns, all other things can be negotiated, right? What if the youngdies of the four major ns fancied me and want to vite me? Should I resist or not? What if I am not capable enough to resist them? What should I do?¡± Chapter 782 - Star Sphere Transformation

Chapter 782: Star Sphere Transformation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huangfu Taotian returned one hourter and had obtained some information. Information like Lu Lin and Lu Yu had entered the Lei n and had yet to return, or information like Young Lady Qianqian was residing in Situ Yinian¡¯s Situ Small Construct. However, the Lu and Lei ns didn¡¯t really have any special responses. Jiang Yi was a little disappointed as Huangfu didn¡¯t obtain a lot of information on Big Sister Bell. He was only able to find out that she had once married a young master from the Lu n. However, just as she was married and was on the way to the Lu n, the young master got killed by bandits when venturing outside. Then, Nangong Yunyi ordered for Big Sister Bell to carry on the marriage and turned in a widow. What did Big Sister Bell encounter in White Tiger City? Why would she go to Sky Thunder City, and why did she return to Gods Bestow City? What difficulties did she have? Huangfu Taotian wasn¡¯t able to find any information as it was the Nangong n¡¯s affairs. Seeing that Nangong Yunyi was such an old-fashioned person and that the n rules were strict, they definitely wouldn¡¯t allow such information to be divulged. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to think anymore. After the city had quiet down and after all themotion was over, he would visit the Nangong n. On the next day, Huangfu Taotian took some celestial stones out and brought a team of martial artists back in six hours. These martial artists were ves bought from the ck market and had various levels of strength. The strongest among them was a low-stage Heaven Monarch while the weakest was at the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm. There was a total of ten individuals while he also brought back a grand carriage. Qian Wanguan boarded the carriage proudly and moved to the new residence while guarded by Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian. The new residence was in the eastern part of the city, and it was the courtyard of thergest size. Huangfu Taotian had bought plenty of new furniture and already got people to renovate and decorate the ce. On the doors of was a board that wrote... Yi Residence! The huge residence had an inner courtyard and an outer courtyard. Jiang Yi and his group were staying in the inner courtyard while the ve guards were staying in the outer courtyard. All these guards were soul ves, and their soul seals had been taken by Huangfu Taotian. There wasn¡¯t a need to fear for their information getting divulged. Of course, the inner and outer courtyards both have their own restrictions, making it even safer for Jiang Yi and his group to stay in the inner courtyard. Everything was developing in a positive direction. On the third day, Jiang Yi felt even more at ease when Qian Wanguan visited Situ Ao while being apanied by Huangfu Taotian and five guards. Situ Ao and Situ Yixiao had personally weed Qian Wanguan while Situ Yinian had alsoe along to have a meal with Qian Wanguan. However, that Young Lady Qianqian didn¡¯t appear. Situ Ao didn¡¯t put on an obvious disy to recruit him, but it was obvious that he wanted to build good rtionships. He had also hinted Qian Wanguan that the Lei and Lu ns wouldn¡¯t behave recklessly, and as long as they didn¡¯t exit the city, it would be very safe. On the fourth day, Qian Wanguan and Huangfu Taotian visited the Lei n. Lei Tingwei didn¡¯t make an appearance, and it was the same for Lei Qiyan. An elder of the Lei n had received the duo with a neutral attitude, but there wasn¡¯t any intention to target them. It was hard to see their intention. One monthter, Qian Wanguan paid a visit to the Nangong n, Huangfu n, and the rest of the 13 ns. Nangong Yunyi didn¡¯t make an appearance, and it was a young master of the Nangong n that received him. At the Huangfu n, Huangfu Taotian didn¡¯t enter; neither did Huangfu Qi appear. It was the Huangfu n¡¯s no.1 youngdy, Huangfu Yun, that received Qian Wanguan. Her attitude was rather good, which made Qian Wanguan felt rather pleasurable in his heart. The rest of the ns treated Qian Wanguan with rather good attitudes, with the obvious exception of the Lu n. Qian Wanguan had impersonated Master ¡®Yi Piaopiao¡¯ who was the only Art Emperor of the Gods Bestow Tribe. He might only be at the peak stage of the Vajra Realm now, but no one knew that he had refined the soul spirit dao pattern shards. He was still young, and he would be able to cultivate to a higher realm. If he was able to engrave some mid-grade dao patterns or even... high-grade dao patterns into the Heaven Paintings, then his Heaven Paintings would be priceless treasures. The 13 ns wanted to build good rtionships with Qian Wanguan so that they would be able to possess a high-standard Heaven Painting in the future. It would allow their n to have one more Mystic Realm, where their future descendants would benefit from greatly. Jiang Yi had gone into seclusion! He entered the Thearch Pce and left everything for Feng Luan, Huangfu Taotian, and Qian Wanguan to handle while he fully concentrated on cultivating his essence force. At the same time, he would think of ways to fuse the high-grade dao pattern andprehend the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno. As Qian Wanguan moved around with high-profile and built great rtionships with the various ns in the city, Lu Lin and Lu Qiyan were silently gritting their teeth. Lei Tingwei had given the order personally that they must not act in public. If they were able to trick Qian Wanguan and the others out of the city, then they could act as they pleased. If they were to act recklessly in the city, they would be punished with the n rules. Trick them out of the city? Lu Lin and Lei Qiyan didn¡¯t have such capabilities. They had no choice but to wait for the opportunity to arrive. One monthter, Lu Li and the rest of the n Heads went back respectively while Lu Lin and Lu Yu stayed behind. If they didn¡¯t take this revenge, their hearts would have this trauma and would affect their cultivation. Lu Li actually didn¡¯t say anything and simply got Elder Rong to stay behind and look after the duo. On the next day, Young Lady Qianqian had also departed back to the Endless Deep Sea. The n Heads of the four major ns all appeared to send her off while the city had thoroughly regained its serenity. During this period of time, Jiang Yi never emerged from his seclusion, not even during the God¡¯s Sob. Since Huangfu Taotian had already bought a huge quantity of God¡¯s Sob Elixirs, the others wouldn¡¯t be affected as well. Jiang Xiaonu had also entered the Thearch Pce to cultivate while Feng Luan and Qing Yu stayed outside to raise some small beasts, do some embroidery, and draw some paintings. The days passed by very peacefully. Qian Wanguan was the most carefree as he would asionally bring a group of guards to stroll in the city. He would be a guest at one ce and attend a banquet at another ce. He was extremely weed everywhere. Huangfu Taotian was also in seclusion, but he was seated in the outer courtyard. With him overseeing this residence, it would be very safe; and no one would dare to act recklessly. If anyone dared to barge into the residence, he would probably kill them with a single de! With this guardian deity here, Jiang Yi was very at ease and remained in seclusion. In one of the nights two monthster, there was a transformation! Tsk-Tsk! There were sparse stars tonight, and there were no clouds nearby. During midnight, there was a violent gale as heaven and earth energy frenziedly gathered in the skies above the city. Beyond the Nine Heavens, a star lit up and shot down a divine ray of light which entered a residence in the Gods Bestow City. ¡°Wow!¡± The whole city was alerted. The power of the Nine Heaven Star? This was something that had never been witnessed for more than two years. The previous time was when Huangfu Taotian exited from his seclusion. Jiang Yi and the others didn¡¯t know that one had toprehend something equivalent to a five-star high-grade dao pattern or a special dao pattern in order to obtain the power of the Nine Heaven Stars. In general situations, no one would be able to make contact with thews of heaven and earth and be bestowed with the power of the Nine Heaven Stars. ¡°If anyone dares to extend their divine senses in, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± When Huangfu Taotian felt numerous powerful divine senses scouting in, he was instantly enraged as the burst towards the sky over the courtyard. His body was radiating with thunder light while his long and narrow battle saber appeared which was coiled with thunder and lightning. If he was to cleave at those divine senses, he would definitely be able to eradicate their divine senses. All those divine senses withdrew. Many experts were bewildered. Could Huangfu Taotian have fused another high-grade dao pattern above the five-star rank? Or could it be that Master Yi Piaopiao? The power of the stars was too precious and had mystical uses. One would be able to use the power of the stars to make heaven and earth closer with you. ¡°He is indeed a genius!¡± Huangfu Taotian naturally knew that the power of the stars had entered the Thearch Pce, and it was obviously Jiang Yi that made contact with thews of heaven and earth, which affected the Nine Heaven Stars to bestow the power of the stars. Jiang Yi waspletely unaware of the situation outside. He had been in seclusion for two months, and his fourth star sphere finally transformed. His cultivation realm had reached the peak stage of the Vajra Realm. When his next star sphere transformed, he would be a true Heaven Monarch. ¡°This essence force cultivation speed is too fast. I reckon that I will only need half a year to transform the fifth star sphere. If I could cultivate here for a few years, I would be able to constantly transform my star spheres. When all nine star spheres have transformed, what will be my cultivation realm? If I didn¡¯t rely on dao patterns and just rely on my vast essence force, how strong would I be?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to imagine, but he was filled with hope for the future. Chapter 783 - Demigod

Chapter 783: Demigod

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi¡¯s overallbat strength was very powerful and could even kill a middle-stage Heaven Monarch, but he had to rely on the Thunder Fire. Without the Thunder Fire, he would have to die if he didn¡¯t use the Heaven Evasion to escape. His true cultivation realm had always been rather weak. His dao pattern realm had reached the Heaven Monarch Realm, but thebat strength was definitely not strong enough. He had onlyprehended some low-grade dao patterns and one mid-grade dao pattern. He had yet to fuse that high-grade dao pattern and didn¡¯t know the power of it. His essence force cultivation was even lower as he was originally only at the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm. Right now, with the cultivation speed at 1000 folds, it was already considered heaven-defying for him to reach the peak stage of the Vajra Realm in three months. During these few months, his dao pattern fusion had not made any progress, but his Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno did make some progress. After experiencing two God¡¯s Sobs, he had six more soul swords, making it a total of 48. ¡°It is about time. I will rest for a moment and go out to check the situation.¡± Jiang Yi extended his divine senses and took a nce at Jiang Xiaonu and Xiao Fei. When he saw that one of them was in seclusion and the other was in a deep sleep, his body shed and teleported out. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± On the outside, Qian Wanguan and the others were alerted as they were all gathered in the main hall. When they saw Jiang Yi teleporting out, they quickly stood up with joy. Jiang Yi nodded and asked Qian Wanguan, ¡°How is the situation in the city?¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Qian Wanguan rubbed his proud face and grinned. ¡°I am considered a famous person in the city now, and the various ns are very polite to me. Lu Lin and Lei Qiyan wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to us. As long as we don¡¯t exit the city and with Big Brother Taotian here, no one would dare to mess with us.¡± ¡°That is fine then.¡± Jiang Yi smiled and just as he wanted to go out to chat with Huangfu Taotian, Qian Wanguan spoke with embarrassment, ¡°Boss, can I ask you a favor?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Yi tilted his head and asked. Qian Wanguan rubbed his nose embarrassedly and said, ¡°Boss, can you paint me a Heaven Painting? I promised to give someone a Heaven Painting.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Jiang Yi looked at Qian Wanguan with suspicious eyes and mocked suddenly, ¡°It must be a woman, right? Which n¡¯s youngdy?¡± ¡°Hehe, nothing can escape Boss¡¯ discerning eyes!¡± Qian Wanguan bootlicked Jiang Yi, smiled naively, and said, ¡°It is Young Lady Yinian. She said she wanted a uniquendscape painting which is nominated to her for keepsake.¡± ¡°Situ Yinian?¡± Jiang Yi frowned and said, ¡°That Young Lady isn¡¯t bad, but it is a pity that she is a member of the Situ n. Wanguan, you better don¡¯t have any intention. A Young Lady of such a great n will not be able to decide her own marriage.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Qian Wanguan smiled bitterly. If he was truly an artist of Heaven Paintings, things might be easier¡ªbut he wasn¡¯t. He was even a cripple that refined the dao pattern shards and would never be able to increase his strength for this lifetime. He wasn¡¯t worthy for Situ Yinian, and if the Situ n knew the truth, they would never agree to it. ¡°Alright. When Ie back, I will paint one for you.¡± Jiang Yi patted Qian Wanguan¡¯s shoulder and walked out. The outside had already regained its peace, and Huangfu Taotian was smiling at starting at the front courtyard. When he saw Jiang Yi walking over, he smiled and transmitted a message: ¡°Congrattions to Brother Jiang for the breakthrough. The power of the Nine Heaven Stars is abnormally precious. Brother truly has to use it prudently.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t really understand the power of the Nine Heaven Stars. Huangfu Taotian¡¯s statement had invigorated Jiang Yi as he quickly asked, ¡°Big Brother Huangfu, what are the uses of this power of the stars?¡± Huangfu Taotian paused for a moment and swept his divine senses inside the courtyard. After he made sure that no one dared to extend their divine senses in, he walked over and led Jiang Yi into a small hall inside the front courtyard. He activated the restriction and said, ¡°The power of the Nine Heaven Stars is also said to the power of gods and has endless uses. Heaven and earth will only bestow such power when oneprehends a dao pattern above the five-star rank. One might receive the power of the stars if one is able toprehend a special dao pattern. Martial artists would also receive the power of Nine Heaven Stars when they break through from the peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm to the Demigod Realm.¡± ¡°Demigod? Is it the realm that is close to the gods? The realm of those East Imperial Nine Thearchs?¡± Jiang Yi asked curiously. ¡°Yes, it is!¡± Huangfu Taotian exined, ¡°Experts set this realm as the Demigod, meaning half an immortal. The realm above the Heaven Monarch would be the Demigod Realm. Even further would be the realm that the Mystic Thearch had reached, smashing the void and ascending to the heavens. There aren¡¯t a lot of Demigods in this world. Even adding all the Demon Sovereigns, there are less than a hundred. The Mystic Thearch is the only person to smash the void and achieve ascension.¡± ¡°Half an immortal.¡± Jiang Yi sighed deeply. The North Thearch, Wu Shang, was half an immortal. Since he was linked to an immortal, hisbat strength would definitely be at an unimaginable level. Jiang Yi reckoned that Wu Shang would be able to crush a peak-stage Heaven Monarch with one finger. Jiang Yi¡¯s nemesis was the North Thearch, Wu Shang. The moment Jiang Bieli had perished was the moment he swore to eradicate the entire Martial Arts Hall! ¡°Brother Jiang doesn¡¯t have to be discouraged.¡± Huangfu Taotian seemed to have seen through Jiang Yi¡¯s worries as he smiled and consoled, ¡°Demigods aren¡¯t gods, and as long as they aren¡¯t gods, they can be killed! Furthermore... even if they are truly gods, it doesn¡¯t mean they cannot be killed. They, too, cultivated from a mortal. Since they can cultivate to be a Demigod or Gods, why can¡¯t we do the same? Man can conquer nature, and as long as our hearts are strong enough, we will be able to defy the heavens!¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He paused for a moment, cupped his hands to Huangfu Taotian, and said, ¡°Many thanks for Big Brother¡¯s pointers. That¡¯s right... you have yet to talk about the power of the Nine Heaven Stars.¡± Huangfu Taotian smiled and nodded before he exined. ¡°The power of the Nine Heaven Stars is a very special divine power. It can be used for offense, but it would be a waste. It can be used to nurture and temper pseudo-divine artifacts, allowing the pseudo-divine artifacts to have a higher chance of making a spiritual connection. At the same time, it could be used to enhance the power of the essence force. If one is to fuse some power of the Nine Heaven Stars into the attack, the power of the attack would surely increase significantly, making it very easy to smash Heaven Monarch¡¯s divine shield and kill them in a single move! ¡°En... previously on Gods Bestow Sea, you should have seen my fight with Qing Long, right? I used the spiritual connecting cardinal treasure with my five-star high-grade dao pattern and even fused in a little trace of the power of stars. It was why Qing Long admitted defeat as he would die if he didn¡¯t. Of course, Qing Long wasn¡¯t very strong himself. His cultivation realm might be at the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch, but he didn¡¯t fuse any high-grade dao pattern. The power of the Nine Heaven Stars has many other usages, and you can explore it for yourself.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Jiang Yi nodded in agreement as he had already found one of the functions, which was to refine mes. The mes that were refined by the power of stars would all increase in strength by a few folds. ¡°The power of stars can actually nurture a pseudo-divine artifact and make it easier for spiritual connection?¡± Jiang Yi had an idea. If he could make a spiritual connection with the Fire Cloud Armor, his defenses would definitely increase by a few folds. He had silently decided that when he went back to seclusion, he would circte some power of stars to nurture the Fire Cloud Armor. After being in seclusion for two months, he didn¡¯t make any progress in the dao pattern fusion. Taking advantage of the fact that Huangfu Taotian was here, Jiang Yi paused and asked humbly, ¡°Big Brother Huangfu, I have a high-grade dao pattern which I already fused six low-grade dao patterns, but I am still unable to fuse the remaining three dao patterns after a long time. Are there any better methods?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just fuse a dao pattern earlier?¡± Huangfu Taotian looked at Jiang Yi with suspicion and felt that Jiang Yi was a freak. Jiang Yi was bestowed with the power of stars not because he fused a high-grade dao pattern? Could he haveprehended some special dao pattern? When he saw Jiang Yi hesitating to say something, he put up his hand quickly¡ªindicating for Jiang Yi to not say anything. Everyone had their own secrets, and he wouldn¡¯t question more. He muttered for a moment and said, ¡°There is no other way to fusing dao patterns, and it depends on one¡¯sprehension. I advise you to spend one billion celestial stones and enter the Nangong n¡¯s Mystic Realm to take a look. You might justprehend something?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi stood up and said, ¡°That will do. Big Brother, get some rest. I will go take a look at the Nangong n¡¯s Mystic Realm tomorrow.¡± Chapter 784 - The Art Emperor Has to Die

Chapter 784: The Art Emperor Has to Die

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi returned to his inner courtyard. However, he didn¡¯t rest; he went to his study room instead. He was preparing to head into the Mystic Realm tomorrow. Therefore, he had to make a painting for Qian Wanguan today. Mainly because he had promised him and also Qian Wanguan was currently impersonating Yi Piaopiao. Thus, he had to prepare some paintings to continue on with the facade. The courtyard was very big. Not only did everyone had a big room, but there was also a room that was specially made as a study room. Feng Luan ran over to help Jiang Yi grind the ink when she heard that Jiang Yi was going to paint. Meanwhile, Qing Yu had also sneaked in to provide some support. ¡°Landscape Painting?¡± Jiang Yi thought for a moment, and the Gods Bestow City appeared within his mind. He shut his eyes slowly and entered into the Union of Heaven and Man state. Essence force revolved around his hand, and he moved his brush like a de! A giant boulder floating in the sky appeared on the painting with just a few strokes, and an old ancient city that had one of its corner exposed above the giant boulder. Although only a corner of it could be seen, it was still able to showcase how prosperous and imposing this city was. The city was fused together with the giant boulder. Just a glimpse of it could give off the feeling of vastness which would cause a person¡¯s soul spirit to be in shock. ¡°Good! Young Master¡¯s painting skill has improved once again.¡± Feng Luan nodded her head slightly while Qing Yu sighed incessantly. This Heaven Painting might have the Power of Earth dao pattern infused in it, but there weren¡¯t any emotions assimted in. It was still imposingly stimtive and just a nce of it was enough to cause the heart to palpitate. Clearly, the quality of this painting was a lot better than the volcano eruption. Of course, it still couldn¡¯t bepared with ¡®Sorrow¡¯, ¡®Yearning¡¯, ¡®Passion¡¯. Perhaps, Jiang Yi would never be able to paint out those three paintings ever again. ¡°Sorrow, Yearning, Passion?¡± Jiang Yi sighed with regret after recalling those three paintings. However, his eyes brightened up very quickly. Two months had passed since the auction. He reckoned that some merchants had circted what happened in the auction to the East Imperial Continent, right? The name ¡®Yi Piaopiao¡¯ should have resonated throughout the whole East Imperial Continent. Now, it was time to see if Yi Piaopiao was in the East Imperial Continent or not. ¡°Mother, where are you? Who exactly is Yu Wen?¡± He sighed faintly, and his mind was filled with bewilderment. The most famous n who had the surname Yi in the East Imperial Continent was the Buddha Thearch¡¯s n. However, Yi Chan had indicated that she had never once heard of a person named Yi Piaopiao as well as Yu Wen. This matter was very worrisome. ¡°Not thinking about it anymore!¡± He shook his head and walked out of his study room. He handed over the subsequent procedures to Feng Luan. Previously, it was also Feng Luan who had left behind the signature in the three paintings as Jiang Yi¡¯s writing... was way too ugly! ... Jiang Yi didn¡¯t guess wrongly. In fact, the name Yi Piaopiao had been circted over by a lot of East Imperial Continent Merchants and had brought upon an uproar. Especially the marvelous story in the auction. It was being contested upon who would be the first to disseminate it. Those three paintings had been auctioned off at a sky-high price of 120 billion? The Blood Emperor War Chariot had resurfaced? Furthermore, the Pearl of Life had been sold off at 200 billion and was used on a dead person? All of these could cause a person¡¯s heart to feel overwhelmed, and everyone loved to disseminate such interesting stories around. The Nine Thearchs ns had learned of this news immediately. Every n elder that was in charge of monitoring the Sin Ind had those three paintingsid out within their study room. Furthermore, there was also very detailed information. Buddha Thearch City...! Within a small elegant courtyard, a purple-haired girl wearing a mask swept her eyes across the three paintings. She knitted her beautiful eyebrows and murmured, ¡°Yi Piaopiao? Could it be Jiang Yi?¡± Yi Chan remembered the name Yi Piaopiao particrly clear. Back then, Jiang Yi had asked her if she knew Yi Piaopiao and Yu Wen when he had exited from the Mystic Thearch Pce. Originally, Jiang Yi thought that Yi Piaopiao was Yi Chan¡¯s aunt. After he learned that she was not, that disappointed and lonely expression on his face seemed to have reappeared before Yi Chan once again. ¡°Have you investigated about Yi Piaopiao¡¯s identity? Is there a portrait of him?¡± The Sin Ind was a humiliation to the Nine Thearchs ns. They never once stopped wishing to destroy Sin Ind. Therefore, they cared a lot about the information regarding Sin Ind. Yi Chan¡¯s cultivation had reached a bottleneck after she returned, and her father had allowed her to enter the Yi n¡¯s elder hall to temper herself. Demons and gods at work! The elder hall gave Yi Chan a lot of choices. Ultimately, she chose to monitor Sin Ind affairs and intelligence. She knew about Jiang Yi entering the Sky Thunder Ind as well as him, trafficking the thunder stones with Lu Ping because... a lot of the East Imperial Continent merchants that had concealed themselves in the Sin Ind were members of the Nine Thearchs ns. The speed at which Jiang Yi was growing caused Yi Chan to sigh with sorrow and regret. There was a strict order from the Nine Thearchs ns. Anyone who entered the Sin Ind was an enemy of the Nine Thearchs n, and they hadpletely lost the rights to join the Nine Thearchs ns. Amander stood within the study room and replied Yi Chan¡¯s question respectfully, ¡°We¡¯re unable to investigate the identity. At this moment, Master Yi Piaopiao is residing within the eastern part of the Gods Bestow City. There are guards stationed in every entrance and exit, and he is being revered by the influential ns within the Gods Bestow City. Even Lu Lin and Lei Qiyan didn¡¯t dare to make their moves. Furthermore, Huangfu Taotian was at the outer courtyard of the Yi Residence. Thus, no one dares to probe around.¡± ¡°Alright, you may be dismissed. Report back to me immediately if you obtain any new information. Think of a way to obtain the portrait of Yi Piaopiao.¡± Yi Chan waved her hand and picked up the three painting. These were ¡®Sorrow¡¯, ¡®Yearning¡¯, ¡®Passion¡¯. Of course, they weren¡¯t originals but just imitations. Furthermore, there was a limit to the standard. ¡°Is he targeting Lu Lin on purpose? He bought the Purple Soul Bells and gifted it to Nangong Qiling? Lastly, he actually lent 80 billion to Huangfu Taotian on an impulse? This seemed to be Jiang Yi¡¯s temperament!¡± A pair of beautiful eyes flickered under Yi Chan¡¯s demon mask. She paused for a moment before murmuring, ¡°Yi Piaopiao? Does this person have any rtion to our n? Sigh... Grandfather has gone into another seclusion after he returned from the Mt. Mystic Divine. I didn¡¯t even have the chance to see him. Otherwise, I could have asked him; and he should know about it. Besides, who is Yu Wen? ¡°Art Emperor? Hmph!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s face turned cold very quickly. She snorted coldly. ¡°Regardless if Yi Piaopiao was Jiang Yi or not, death still awaits him. The Nine Thearchs ns would never allow an Art Emperor to appear in the Sin Ind. The remaining ns would still make their moves even if Yi n wasn¡¯t going to. Jiang Yi, you can only me it yourself for being out of luck if it is really you.¡± Yi Chan was very clear on how important an Art Emperor was. Her grandfather, the Buddha Thearch, was an Art Emperor. His painting had allowed her Yi n¡¯s descendants to benefit from it inexhaustibly. Yi Chan hadprehended eight different low-grade dao patterns from the painting as it greatly increased her speed ofprehending the dao patterns. If they allowed Jiang Yi to continue growing in this manner, the 13 ns¡¯ descendants would also benefit inexhaustibly if they were to obtain a high-standard Heaven Painting from him. Sin Ind had to be destroyed. The reason why Yi Chan chose to monitor Sin Ind was that she wanted to think of an idea to destroy it. Therefore... she would never allow a person who could potentially be an Art Emperor to remain alive. ... ¡°Men, sent a message to the Human Sin Devil Squadron. Think of all means to kill Yi Piaopiao! If necessary, it doesn¡¯t matter even if their identity had to be exposed!¡± Within the North Thearch City, Wu Ni shouted out heavily. Wu Ni was in charge of a lot more stuff. Not only did he receive orders to monitor the East Imperial Continent, but he also monitored every movement in the Wu n¡¯s territory. He didn¡¯t show any hesitation when he gave the order after he had obtained the news. Evil Thearch City, Beast Thearch City, Mystic Emperor City... Other than Yi Chan, the remaining eight emperors¡¯ ns¡¯ elders had transmitted an order down to assassinate Yi Piaopiao. The Nine Thearchs ns controlled a lot of merchant associations that were concealed within the Sin Ind and had also brought in a lot of suicide guards. The purpose of these suicide guards was very simple: they were to kill the talented descendants from the 13 ns and also to think of ideas to create conflicts among themselves. Or, to destroy the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-ughtering Array and many other tasks. Indeed, Jiang Yi was in Gods Bestow City. No fights are allowed within the city. However, why were they known as suicide guards? They were all prepared to throw away their life. Therefore, there was no fear in whatever they do. They would make a move as long as an opportunity arose. Chapter 785 - Mystic Realm

Chapter 785: Mystic Realm

On the next day, Jiang Yi had woken up very early. Of course, he didn¡¯t go out by himself. Huangfu Taotian and Qian Wanguan had apanied him while Feng Luan and the others stayed home. The trio rode the luxurious carriage with four guards. They didn¡¯t enter the Nangong n¡¯s merchant association, but they went to a main street behind the merchant association and turned into the main doors of the Nangong Courtyard. Before they reached the main doors of the Nangong n, one of the guards already handed over a name card. The Nangong n¡¯s Outer Affairs Supervisor was already waiting to wee them when the carriage arrived. When the supervisor saw Jiang Yi and his group alighting, he immediately bowed with cupped hands and had this beaming expression. ¡°Wee Master, your arrival brings light to our Nangong Courtyard. My n¡¯s Young Master Muyu has already prepared a feast. Master, Young Master Huangfu, this Lord, this way please!¡± Huangfu Taotian nodded indifferently while Qian Wanguan looked at the supervisor with a haughty expression. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything and followed behind the duo quietly. Qian Wanguan looked very arrogant as he was led inside by the supervisor, giving off a ¡®Master¡¯ demeanor. Jiang Yi felt likeughing when he saw that. The Nangong Courtyard was huge, and there was a small za inside the main doors. In it was another statue of the Great Emperor Nangong, but it was much smaller and was of normal human size. Qian Wanguan and Huangfu Taotian paused and took a deep respectful bow towards the statue before they continued to walk arrogantly. Jiang Yi followed suit and bowed as well as this Great Emperor Nangong was the god of the Gods Bestow Tribe. If it wasn¡¯t for him, the 13 ns would already be eradicated; and the tribe would no longer exist. It was a must to worship and bow to a great person like this. After the za were rows of castles with various sizes, everyone went around the castles at the front and headed to the eastern courtyard. After walking past more than 50 castles, the supervisor finally stopped and pointed to the gates of the castle and said, ¡°Everyone, please enter. This is Young Master Muyu¡¯s Wooden Fish Castle.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Before Jiang Yi and the others could enter, heartyughter could be heard from inside. ¡°No wonder Muyu felt my left eyelid thumping so violently on this early morning. I was thinking about what good things are going to happen today? Now I finally understand. It¡¯s because the Master and Big Brother Huangfu have arrived...¡± A youth wearing a ck embroidered robe walked out with a few female servants. Jiang Yi had met this person before, but after taking a closer look at this person, he couldn¡¯t help but praise of his great looks silently. Why are all the young masters of the great ns so handsome? She Fei, Wu Ni, Lu Lin, and Huangfu Taotian are all so dashing. They also have an extraordinary and outstanding bearing. All the youngdies of the great ns are also beautiful like fairies... Doubt appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, but he understood after pondering about it. Which of the wives of the great ns¡¯ descendants wasn¡¯t an exquisite beauty? After several generations, the genes would naturally be great. These great ns had provided etiquette education since a young age, and they had the chance to experience plenty of asions. Hence, their bearings were naturally outstanding. ¡°This is?¡± When Nangong Muyu saw Jiang Yi led here by Qian Wanguan while the guards were left outside, he asked curiously. Qian Wanguanughed loudly and replied, ¡°Young Master Muyu, this is my brother; and his family name is Jiang! Xiao Jiang, hurry up and greet Young Master Muyu.¡± Jiang Yi quickly greeted with cupped hands respectfully, ¡°Greetings to Young Master Muyu.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang is too polite.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t use the Illusion Moon Stone, but he did use the appearance alteration elixir to change his appearance, making him look very normal. Nangong Muyu smiled and nodded without paying any attention before he intimately pulled Qian Wanguan and Huangfu Taotian¡¯s hands inside. He walked and smiled while saying, ¡°Master, Big Brother Huangfu, I have recently obtained some superior Phoenix Plume Leaves. The two of you should have a good taste of it.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Young Master Muyu is too courteous. The Phoenix Plume Leaves are the specialty of the Green Lake Ind, right? I heard that only 500 grams are produced every year. Big Brother Huangfu, we sure are blessed.¡± Qian Wanguan grinned andughed. It seemed like he had done proper homework in order to take on Yi Piaopiao¡¯s name, and he even researched on the tea leaves of the Gods Bestow Tribe? Huangfu Taotian remained silent, and if Nangong Muyu asked him something, he would just casually reply a few words. It was the same after entering the castle. Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian remained silent while Qian Wanguan and Nangong Muyu were having those meaningless conversations. Jiang Yi got a headache when listening and was also silently feeling lucky that he had gotten Qian Wanguan to rece him. Otherwise, he would have constantlye out for such social interactions which would certain bore him to death. The tea was great as the fragrance seeped into the lungs. After one pot of tea was finished, Jiang Yi felt a little impatient as he gave Qian Wanguan a subtle eye signal while thetter understood. Qian Wanguan pretended not to bother and asked, ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Muyu, a few months ago, my Brother Jiang Yi happened to encounter with a Young Lady from your n. That Young Lady had saved my brother¡¯s life once. Could you invite her out so I can personally thank her?¡± ¡°Young Lady?¡± Nangong Muyu was a little astonished as he asked, ¡°Could I know this Young Lady¡¯s name? You should also know that... my n has many members.¡± Qian Wanguan took a nce at Jiang Yi and exined, ¡°Her name seems to be Nangong Qiling?¡± ¡°Big Sister Qiling?¡± Nangong Muyu smile bitterly and spoke awkwardly, ¡°I might have to disappoint Master. Big Sister Qiling is a widow and is still keeping a ceremonious watch. ording to the n rules, she cannot meet an outsider by herself. If anyone wants to meet her, it has to be one year and seven monthster. This is ordered by my father, and Big Sister Qiling is currently praying and fasting in the inner courtyard¡¯s temple.¡± ¡°Oh. Then it is a pity. If I have the chance in the future, I will meet her in person to give my thanks.¡± Qian Wanguan nodded as though it wasn¡¯t a problem and changed the topic. Jiang Yi¡¯s brows were knitted as he felt a little strange. Even if Big Sister Bell was a widow and couldn¡¯t meet outsiders alone, but Qian Wanguan had the status of an Art Emperor. If the Nangong n wanted to rope in Qian Wanguan, they should be eager for Big Sister Bell to have some ties with him, right? Why wouldn¡¯t they allow her to meet them? When recalling the returned Purple Soul Bells, Jiang Yi felt even more concerned. He knew that something must have happened to Big Sister Bell, but he didn¡¯t know what had exactly happened. This was the Nangong n¡¯s affairs, and if they didn¡¯t want to say, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t do anything as they couldn¡¯t possibly behave recklessly in the Nangong n, right? If they were to infuriate Nangong Yunyi, a single p from him was probably enough to kill all of them. After chatting for a moment, Jiang Yi indicated for Qian Wanguan to bid farewell. Qian Wanguan originally had the intentions to ask about the Mystic Realm and get Nangong Muyu to give a token for them to enter for free, but he was interrupted by Jiang Yi in advance. They had to exploit and take advantage when there was a chance! Each entry into the Nangong n¡¯s Mystic Realm would require one billion celestial stones for two hours. It was expensive, but Jiang Yi had an honorary token which could reduce the price by 50%. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯tcking any celestial stones; and if they didn¡¯t have enough, he could just produce a few paintings. After bidding farewell to Nangong Muyu, Jiang Yi and his group headed straight for the Nangong n¡¯s merchant association. After entering the merchant association, Huangfu Taotian led the duo straight to the second floor. A supervisor came quickly weed them and had cupped his hands from far away. ¡°Master, Young Master Huangfu. Greetings to everyone!¡± ¡°We want to enter the Mystic Realm!¡± Huangfu Taotian waved his hand while the supervisor quickly led the way. Jiang Yi transmitted a message curiously: ¡°Big Brother Huangfu, where is the Mystic Realm? Could it be on the second floor?¡± ¡°Of course not. You will know shortly!¡± Huangfu Taotianughed mysteriously. That supervisor led everyone into the huge hall while Jiang Yi got enlightened when he entered. There was teleportation inside. Huangfu Taotian transmitted a message and instructed: ¡°This Mystic Realm is a special zone. Do not make a fuss when you are teleported inter on. Concentrate on finding a ce to sit down andprehend. It is absolutely safe inside. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Muyu is literally Wooden Fish. This Yi is a different kind of Yi. Chapter 786 - Power of Wind? Power of Destruction?

Chapter 786: Power of Wind? Power of Destruction?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. Qian Wanguan shed the honorary token in his hand and was about to hand over 500 million celestial stones, but that supervisor actuallyughed and said, ¡°My n¡¯s Young Master said that if Master¡¯s group wants to enter the Mystic Realm, the first time shall be free, and you can stay there as long as you wish.¡± ¡°Then please help me thank your Young Master.¡± Qian Wanguan nodded while Jiang Yi walked towards the teleportation array. Qian Wanguan turned to look at Huangfu Taotian and transmitted a message: ¡°Big Brother Taotian, do you want to enter and take a look?¡± Qian Wanguan had refined the soul spirit dao pattern shards, and it was meaningless for him to enter. From the situation, it looked like it would be free even if the three of them entered; but he didn¡¯t want to join in the fun. ¡°Not going. I have gone there before, and the Mystic Realm inside is of no use to me!¡± Huangfu Taotian shook his head and secretly transmitted a message to Jiang Yi: ¡°Brother Jiang, if you cannot withstand it inside there, you can immediately exit from the teleportation array. Just pour in your essence force into the teleportation array to teleport.¡± Cannot withstand it? Jiang Yi frowned. Didn¡¯t Huangfu Taotian say that it was safe inside there? How would I not be able to withstand it? Buzz! When the supervisor confirmed that only Jiang Yi was entering, he ordered the men to activate the teleportation array. Jiang Yi¡¯s figure vanished in the teleportation array. Qian Wanguan and Huangfu Taotian weren¡¯t going to waste their time waiting here. Apanied by the supervisor, they started to stroll around the merchant association and left behind a guard to wait for Jiang Yi. Buzz! Jiang Yi felt a sh of white light in front of his eyes before he suddenly arrived in a strange world. This was another different world just like the strange zone inside the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch and the Mystic Divine Pce. What came into the eyes was the scene of destion. There was a blood-like sunset in the distance, and the surroundings were nothing but barrennds. There was an ancient ruin at the bottom while Jiang Yi was standing on a floating rock. There were plenty of floating rocks in the sky, which numbered at least a few hundred. Right now, there were plenty of people seated on the rocks which had a transparent barrier. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have to check it to know that the barrier couldn¡¯t be destroyed. He walked out of the teleportation array and stood on the edge of the rock, looking at the sunset and felt it was a little strange. There seemed to be a dao presence contained within? Barren mountains, wilderness, desert, yellow sand, destroyed ground... copsed walls! This was all the scenes that Jiang Yi could see. There wasn¡¯t a single tree, grass, or life in the surroundings. There wasn¡¯t a singleplete house in the ruins at the bottom. The whole ce was a scene of destruction, but there was nothing dangerous. Jiang Yi stared for a moment and sat on the rock before entering the Union of Heaven and Man state to sense the surrounding situation with detail. After sensing for a moment, he couldn¡¯t feel any dao presence. There was a subtle sh of white light from a giant rock in the distance. A person seated there had vanished from within the barrier of the rock. It was obvious that his time was up, and he had been automatically teleported away. Hoo-Hoo! Suddenly¡ª! Winds started to blow on the outside, which stirred up a sky of yellow sand, making the surroundings look even more deste. In the distance, there was a tornado which caused countless yellow sand to spiral up, covering the western sunset and making this ce dusky. ¡°Wuu-Wuu...¡± There was a faint voiceing from within the tornado¡ªwhich sounded like sobbing, and it was abnormally unbearable. Jiang Yi realized why Huangfu Taotian said something about not being able to withstand it. It should be because of this voice. ¡°This is the sound of God¡¯s Sob?¡± Jiang Yi had a doubt in his heart as he carefully sensed his soul spirit, but he didn¡¯t feel anything attacking his soul spirit. It seemed like this voice was simply unbearable. As the sound got louder, there was someone three kilometers behind Jiang Yi that couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and entered the teleportation array to teleport out. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t mind. This voice might be disgusting and made the body ufortable, but he was still able to withstand it. ¡°Wind attribute dao pattern can also produce soul spirit attacks? What kind of wind attribute dao pattern is this?¡± Jiang Yi was looking suspiciously at the distant tornado. The wind was able to produce a sound that caused people to feel ufortable, causing their spirits to break down. This was also considered a type of soul spirit attack. ¡°En. Let me sense it carefully and make a deduction to see if I canprehend this wind attribute mid-grade or high-grade dao pattern!¡± Jiang Yi forcefully endured the unbearable feeling to sense the sound of the wind, that tornado, and the surroundings carefully. Unfortunately... A few hours had passed, but he gained nothing as this dao pattern wasn¡¯t going to beprehended so easily. It might be easier toprehend dao patterns in the Mystic Realm, but if one didn¡¯t have the fate, one wouldn¡¯t be able to grab that opportunity. One would still return empty-handed even after entering a treasure mountain. As the tornado shifted through the wilderness, the yellow sand caused banging sound on the rock¡¯s barrier. The ruins below, which were already destroyed, had gotten even worse. Many houses crumbled in the violent winds while the withered tree barks were all engulfed. The surface of the ground was turned bald, and it was very hideous. ¡°Wuu-Wuu-Wuu!¡± The tornado didn¡¯te over, but even if it did, it wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy the barrier. It was naturally safe in the barrier, but the sound was getting louder. Even when Jiang Yi shut off all his senses, it still echoed in his soul spirit making it abnormally nauseating; and he had this urge to vomit. After another four hours, Jiang Yi opened his eyes helplessly and sighed. ¡°Sigh... it seems like I don¡¯t have the fate. It should almost be dark outside, right? Wanguan and the others must be anxious from the wait. Why don¡¯t Ie back again next time?¡± Originally, he could only stay in this ce for two hours every time, but Jiang Yi had been inside for more than ten hours. However, he still gained nothing. It surely meant that he had no fate with the Mystic Realm. Back at the thunder mountains, he could already sense the dao presence on the first night. Comprehension of the dao pattern must not be forced, and it was useless even if it was forced. Jiang Yi was prepared to give up. He stood up and looked at the giant dragon-like tornado in the distance; he looked at the violent winds blowing across the wastnd. He was thinking to himself that if this voice didn¡¯t exist, it would be rather exciting to see this scenery. Boom! Boom! Boom! Another building had crumbled due to the violent winds while many bricks were brought up into the sky. Jiang Yi shook his head andughed bitterly. Even though the tornado didn¡¯t seem like it woulde into the city¡ªif there were constant tornados, this giant city would be turnedpletely into ruins. ¡°Ruins? Destruction? Power of Wind?¡± As Jiang Yi was looking, his eyes suddenly narrowed. That voice was getting louder, but he totally ignored it. A momentter, he smacked his head and eximed, ¡°I am wrong. I have been misguided once I entered. I kept on chasing that voice toprehend the high-grade wind attribute dao pattern, which wasn¡¯t my original intention. I entered this ce to fuse my high-grade dao pattern. That¡¯s right... the Power of Wind can also destroy everything, which means that the Power of Wind can be fused with the Power of Destruction. If I can fuse the two dao patterns, then I will be able to fuse the seven types of dao patterns easily.¡± Jiang Yi immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state while disregarding everything else. He deduced a possibility of fusing the Power of Wind and Power of Destruction. He then gradually verified his thoughts and deduction while trying to fuse the Power of Wind. Back at the Gods Bestow Sea, Jiang Yi observed the fight between Huangfu Taotian and Qing Long and had gotten the inspiration to fuse the Power of Thunder, Fire, Destruction, Light, Darkness, and Life together. Right now, if he could fuse the Power of Wind, he would only have two remaining dao patterns left to fuse. When he found a way topletely fuse the Power of Metal and Earth as well, this high-grade dao pattern would bepleted. Chapter 787 - Exposed Identity

Chapter 787: Exposed Identity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The sky is already dark, why is Boss not out yet?¡± In a small hall inside the Nangong n¡¯s merchant association, Qian Wanguan and Huangfu Taotian were seated and having tea. When seeing the cold and cheerless street outside the window, Qian Wanguan got a little anxious. He looked at Huangfu Taotian and asked, ¡°Big Brother Huangfu, could something have happened?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Huangfu Taotian smiled faintly and said, ¡°No worries. Even if something happened, it is something good. Brother Jiang¡¯s soul spirit toughness is very good, and the Ghost Noise inside the Mystic Realm cannot hurt him. It is possible he might have someprehension. Do you have something on? You can go first; I will wait for him here.¡± Qian Wanguan did have something arranged. He muttered for a moment and nodded. ¡°Big Brother Taotian, you just stay here and rest then. I will make a trip to the Situ Small Construct, and I wille back to find youter on. Young Lady Yinian has invited me for a banquet tonight, and it wouldn¡¯t be good if I didn¡¯t go.¡± ¡°You go then.¡± Huangfu Taotian waved his hand and transmitted a message when he thought of something: ¡°Wanguan, I feel that it is better for you to set a distance from Situ Yinian. Thatss is a fox spirit. The men who made contact with her would normally lose their direction after getting dazzled by her. If you are to sink too deep, you will be the one that is hurt in the end.¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes dimmed a little before he nodded and led a few guards along with him. At the moment when he walked out of the small hall, his eyes turned fiery again. Huangfu Taotian shook his head with a bitter smile as his advice seemed to be toote as Qian Wanguan had already been bewitched with Situ Yinian. Huangfu Taotian realized something when he thought about the methods of the Situ n¡¯s youngdy. These youngdies of the great ns had received training on how to hook up and y with men. If Situ Yinian had the intention to y with Qian Wanguan, she simply had to use a few methods; and Qian Wanguan would definitely not be able to find his direction. The youngdies of the great ns had always been a recruitment method for young talents. These youngdies were all fox spirits and hadplete control of the men they yed. They would never reveal their true thoughts. They wouldn¡¯t let one seed either and would only have a vague rtionship with one while they wandered in a group of men. In the end, they couldn¡¯t decide who to marry as the ns¡¯ elders would make their analysis on which n to unite with marriage to gain the most benefits. They would then make the final decision to marry the youngdies. Qian Wanguan was also someone that was rather knowledgeable and had seen many beauties but was too simple for Situ Yinian if she truly wanted to y with him. She could make Qian Wanguan submit under her at any moment she wanted. If Qian Wanguan was truly Master Yi Piaopiao, then there might be room for discussions, but he wasn¡¯t. Hence, being dazzled by Situ Yinian would only end in a tragedy. ¡°It seems like I have to discuss this with Brother Jiang. Before Wanguan sinks too deep, we have to sever the feelings. Otherwise, if he gets too deep, he will ultimately... end up suffering for an entire life like me.¡± Huangfu Taotian let out a deep sigh and drank the tea that was in his mouth before he went into a meditative state in the small hall. ... Buzz! More than two hourster, Huangfu Taotian opened his eyes suddenly and revealed a smile. He walked out withrge steps, and as expected, he saw Jiang Yi had teleported out and was standing in the small hall. He transmitted a message: ¡°What was it? Did Brother Jiang gain anything?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi grinned and nodded. ¡°It should be considered a small gain as I fused yet another dao pattern. I am left with two low-grade dao patterns to fuse, and my high-grade dao pattern will beplete.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Huangfu Taotianughed loudly and nodded. ¡°You are truly a genius. I am looking forward to the day Brother Jiang¡¯s high-grade dao pattern ispleted. I wonder what star rank it would be.¡± Jiang Yi took a look outside the window and saw that the sky was dark. He transmitted a message and asked with doubt: ¡°Has Wanguan gone back?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡± Huangfu Taotian¡¯s expression turned dark as he transmitted a message with a serious look: ¡°He went to look for Situ Yinian. Brother Jiang, if you have the time, try to convince Wanguan to not visit the Situ Small Construct so often.¡± ¡°En.¡± Jiang Yi understood the reasoning as well. He walked together with Huangfu Taotian and out of the Nangong n¡¯s merchant association. When Jiang Yi saw the deste streets and empty za, he paused his footsteps. He looked towards the Situ n¡¯s castleplex while his eyes flickered and said, ¡°Big Brother Huangfu, shall we go the Situ Small Construct to take a look?¡± Qian Wanguan was Jiang Yi¡¯s brother, and he naturally didn¡¯t want to see Qian Wanguan be in any harm. Qian Wanguan had never been in a serious rtionship, and he might have truly fallen in love this time. Jiang Yi was very concerned about him, wanted to go check out the situation, and see if he could persuade Qian Wanguan. ¡°Alright then!¡± Huangfu Taotian hated interacting with the members of the four major ns the most, but since Jiang Yi spoke, he didn¡¯t want to reject him. After all, he had already decided for Jiang Yi to be his master for the next ten years. The guards had all followed along with Qian Wanguan, and the duo didn¡¯t have a carriage. They had no choice but to walk to the Situ n¡¯s castleplex. When they were walking on the za, they would asionally walk past the patrolling city guards, but when they saw Huangfu Taotian, no one dared to check them. No one even dared toe close as they were afraid of infuriating this lunatic. The Situ n¡¯s castleplex was also located behind the Situ Merchant Association in the Gods Bestow za. When the duo reached the courtyard gates, the gatekeeper saw Huangfu Taotian from far away and went in to report. An Outer Affairs Supervisor quickly came over to wee and spoke with cupped hands, ¡°We are honored by the presence of Young Master Huangfu. Apologies for not going out to wee you. I have already ordered someone to inform Young Master Yixiao and Young Lady Yinian. Pleasee in quickly.¡± As Jiang Yi was walking behind Huangfu Taotian, that supervisor didn¡¯t pay any special attention. He simply smiled and nodded to Jiang Yi which was already giving a lot of face. Huangfu Taotian nodded arrogantly and brought Jiang Yi straight inside. The supervisor gave a ttering smile and led the duo. Inside the Situ n were also rows of castles, and they walked around so much that Jiang Yi got dazzled. After 15 minutes, the supervisor pointed at a small castle at the front and said, ¡°Young Master Huangfu, we have arrived at the Situ Small Construct.¡± Huangfu Taotian had been here many times and naturally knew this ce well. He nodded indifferently, and before he even got near the castle gates, he noticed two individuals walking out. Situ Yixiao and Situ Yinian had personallye out to wee him. Situ Yixiao was wearing a white embroidered robe which portrayed his clean image very well and was very elegant, too. Situ Yinian was wearing a ck evening dress which exposed her beautiful shoulders, and she had light makeup. Her every frown and smile was captivating, which made Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian even more concerned. Huangfu Taotian exchanged greetings with the two of them. When Situ Yinian saw that Huangfu Taotian had brought along Jiang Yi, her beautiful eyes were flowing with light waves. She looked at Jiang Yi with affection eyes and asked, ¡°Big Brother Huangfu, are you not going to introduce yourpanion to us?¡± ¡°This is the Master¡¯s friend.¡± Huangfu Taotian knew that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t like being high-profile. Hence, he casually replied and didn¡¯t even mention his family name. Situ Yinian still maintained that smiling expression and nodded to Jiang Yi. She was indeed very adept at social interactions. Situ Yixiao smiled and nodded to Jiang Yi as well before they led the duo inside. The Situ Small Construct had rather good decorations, but it didn¡¯t seem too luxurious as it gave off a refined feeling instead. Situ Yinian had great tastes which gave an unsophisticated person like Jiang Yi a big eye-opener. When they entered arge hall, Situ Yixiao entered with heartyughter and said, ¡°Hahaha, everyone, let us wee Big Brother Huangfu¡¯s arrival.¡± When Jiang Yi walked in with Huangfu Taotian, his expression changed when he took a nce inside as Lei Qiyan, Lu Lin, and Lu Yu were actually here. Many of the 13 ns¡¯ young masters and youngdies were also here. ¡°En?¡± Lu Lin took a nce at Huangfu Taotian and casually took a look at Jiang Yi. His eyes suddenly shed with a trace of bewilderment as his divine senses instantly extended over. His body burst out with killing aura as he stood up abruptly. He pointed at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Hahaha, I searched far and wide and spend a lot of effort to finally find you. Little bastard, I shall see how are you going to escape this time?¡± ¡°God damn it, Lu Lin checked my soul spirit aura presence!¡± Jiang Yi cursed and swore. He never would have expected for Lu Lin to actually be here and immediately exposed his identity. Chapter 788 - Duel

Chapter 788: Duel

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Swish! Swish! At first, the majority of the people didn¡¯t pay attention to Jiang Yi. Right now, all their eyes were instantly locked onto him¡ªeven Situ Yinian and Situ Yixiao looked at Jiang Yi. Huangfu Taotian¡¯s eyes turned cold as he clearly knew about the grudge between Jiang Yi and Lu Lin. Lu Yu also had a deep impression of Jiang Yi. He might have altered his appearance, but when her divine senses scanned over, she too stood up while her mouth was filled with cold intent while sneering. ¡°Chief Jiang. It has been a long time since west met.¡± Qian Wanguan was seated inside, but he didn¡¯t meet in person with Lu Lin and Lu Yu, and they didn¡¯t have an impression on him. Thus, he wasn¡¯t exposed today, and he also didn¡¯t expect Lu Lin and Lu Yu to be here as well. Just as he was thinking out to get out of this situation, he never imagined that Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian would havee. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Since his identity was exposed, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t hold anymore. He was originally in a low-profile and hiding behind Huangfu Taotian, but now, his eyes were emitting radiance as he took a step forward andughed. ¡°Lu Lin, is this your White Dragon Archipgo and you want to make a move in the city? If you want to break the rules, then go ahead. This Chief can crush you with a single hand!¡± ¡°...¡± There was nothing but silence as many young masters had a change in expression. Many of the people here didn¡¯t know Lu Lin, but he was still a member of the 13 ns. If Jiang Yi was behaving so rampantly, it was the same as pping the faces of the young masters anddies present. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Huangfu Taotianughed and cast a look of disdain at Lu Lin and spoke indifferently, ¡°Young Master Jiang is Master¡¯s brother. I am Master¡¯s servant. If anyone wants to deal with Master and his brother, Huangfu Taotian will not hesitate to fight.¡± When Qian Wanguan heard Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian¡¯s derations, he also felt strong-willed and added on with a cold voice. ¡°Chief Jiang is my brother, and anyone who wants to deal with him will be my enemy...¡± Lu Lin¡¯s grandeur immediately weakened. He could disregard Jiang Yi¡¯s words, but he had to treat Huangfu Taotian and Qian Wanguan¡¯s word seriously. Especially this lunatic, Huangfu Taotian. If he was to provoke Huangfu Taotian who might disregard everything and make a move, Lu Lin would definitely be carried out from this ce. Lu Lin turned silent, and the atmosphere got awkward. Lei Qiyan, who was seated on the host seat on the left,ughed and said, ¡°Lu Lin, you might want to repay vengeance with vengeance and repay resentment with resentment, but the city has its rules. Do you have grievances against this Chief Jiang? You can go out of the city or go to the Dueling Ground to settle it. Don¡¯t be reckless in the city. Otherwise, when the seniors investigate, we all will not be able to bear the consequences.¡± Lei Qiyan might look like he was resolving a dispute, but Lu Lin understood the hidden intention in his words. Lu Lin¡¯s eyes flickered as he locked onto Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Little bastard, if you have the guts, then follow me out of the city or to the Dueling Ground for a fight? Of course... if you are not a man, then we can forget about it.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi let out a longugh and spoke back sharply, ¡°Going out of the city or to the Dueling Ground are both fine. Of course, there must be a condition. The fight must only be between you and me, and no guards are to apany us. Jiang Nobody is naturally a true man, but I don¡¯t know about you, Lu Lin. Are you going to pee while you stand or while you squat?¡± Pshaw! Situ Yinian and many youngdies blushed and involuntarily let out a giggle while turning around. Everyone present here were young masters anddies from great ns, and they had all received etiquette education. They would never speak so vulgarly like this. ¡°Alright!¡± Huangfu Taotian praised loudly and raised his thumb in regard to Jiang Yi inside his heart. This reverse psychology was used perfectly. He might not know clearly about Jiang Yi¡¯sbat strength, but seeing how confident Jiang Yi was, it meant that crushing Lu Lin was a simple task. He spoke faintly, ¡°A duel is very fair. Young Master Lu should be older than Brother Jiang, right? He naturally wouldn¡¯t get his guards to interfere.¡± Lu Lin was already 25 years old while Jiang Yi was only 20. One was a descendant of a great n while the other was an unknown nobody. The conditions that Jiang Yi proposed to Lu Lin were very fair and in front of so many people. If Lu Lin didn¡¯t dare to personally battle and sent his guard instead, he would definitely be aughingstock for everyone. ¡°Uh?¡± Lu Lin¡¯s expression turned immense. He might not have witnessed Jiang Yi¡¯sbat strength, but he had checked out Jiang Yi¡¯s information and knew he was able to eliminate a middle-stage Heaven Monarch. How could Lu Lin, who was just a low-stage Heaven Monarch, dare to fight? He originally wanted to cheat Jiang Yi out of the city and get his subordinates to kill Jiang Yi, but he was forced by Jiang Yi into a difficult situation instead. Today was actually Situ Yinian¡¯s birthday. Hence, all the reputable young masters anddies from the 13 ns were almost fully present. If he was to cower in front of so many people, he would never be able to lift up head high in the future. ¡°ept the challenge. I will lend you my Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor to youter on. I still have a Nine-Revolution Scarlet Blood Elixir, too...¡± Hearing a transmitted message in his ears, Lu Lin¡¯s body shook while his eyes lit up. The Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and the Mother Earth Armor were both spirit-connected cardinal treasures, and Lei Qiyan was actually going to allow him to use it? Lu Lin might not be able toplete refine these two cardinal treasures, but with Mother Earth Armor, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him. In addition to the Nine Revolution Scarlet Blood Elixir which could increase the power of the essence force by three folds in a short period of time, it was guaranteed that he wouldn¡¯t lose this battle. Lu Lin considered for a moment andughed loudly. ¡°Alright, little bastard. We will go to the Dueling Ground. Our grievances shall all bepletely settled today.¡± Huangfu Taotian frowned and nced at Lu Lin suspiciously before he looked at Jiang Yi and transmitted a message: ¡°Brother Jiang, do you have the confidence?¡± Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Everyone present can be the witness. Lu Lin is the one that challenged me. If he is to die, the me is not on me.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The hall was in an instant uproar. The young masters anddies had been in the city recently, and it had been a long time since they witnessed a duel. Right now, they were actually going to see a duel between Lu Lin and Master Yi Piaopiao¡¯s brother? It was natural that everyone was excited as they stood up and walked outside. The Situ siblingsughed bitterly and looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t voice out to stop the duel. Lu Lin wanted his face, Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi wanted their faces as well. This duel was already at the point of no return. Furthermore, the Gods Bestow City had a hidden rule. If both sides had agreed to the duel, not even the upper echelons of the four major ns could interfere. In fact...! The main purpose of the setup of this Dueling Ground was meant for the descendants of the great ns in the city to use. The 13 ns had plenty of nsmen, and it was normal to have some conflicts from time to time. Young people were fond of fights while the various ns didn¡¯t want to get involved. If someone was unconvinced, they would go duel it out. The winner would obtain glory for the n, but they would definitely be severely punished. The loser would never be able to stand with their head held up in the city or the n in the future. Dozens of young masters and youngdies led their guards and walked out of Situ n and boarded their war chariots and headed straight for the Dueling Ground in the western side of the city. ¡°En?¡± Huangfu Taotian waited for Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi to board the luxurious war chariot before he also got onto the war chariot. On the shaft of the chariot, his eyes suddenly turned cold as he noticed that Lu Yu entered Lei Zihan¡¯s war chariot while Lu Lin boarded Lei Qiyan¡¯s war chariot. ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± He entered the war chariot and transmitted a message with concern: ¡°Lu Lin boarded Lei Qiyan¡¯s war chariot. That Young Tiger Lei might lend a spirit-connected cardinal treasure to him. Why not... you use my Thunder Rush Saber, too? My battle armor might be a pseudo-divine artifact, but it doesn¡¯t have a spiritual connection. There is no meaning to lend it to you. How are your defenses like?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yiughed and didn¡¯t mind at all. He replied with a transmitted message: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother Huangfu. A crap like Lu Lin will not be able to kill me. I will not use your Thunder Rush Saber. Even if you wiped out the spiritual imprint on it, I will not be able topletely refine it in such a short period of time and will not be able to wield its power properly. Moreover... I also have a spirit-connected cardinal treasure!¡± Chapter 789 - Primal Chaos Iron Ruler

Chapter 789: Primal Chaos Iron Ruler

The Dueling Ground was located near the za of the western city district. This was the Lei n¡¯s business. This Dueling Ground was not only used for dueling, but it was also a giant money-making ce. When it was first constructed, it was meant for the descendants of the great ns to duel and to prevent any violence in the city, which would break the rules. Afterward, it should be a ce to gamble on fights. Every single day, the ve martial artists would duel, and the spectators could ce their bets. There were frequent battles between experts and Demon Thearchs, and no matter how savage it was, it would stimte the violent traits in the blood of the spectators. This ce was thergest gambling site for the Gods Bestow Ind. During the daytime of every single day, there would be three duels up for gambling. Every duel¡¯s bets would reach up to a few billion. It didn¡¯t matter if the Lei n lost or won as the host, the number of celestial stones they would profit every day was simply an astronomical value. ¡°The great ns are truly wealthy!¡± After Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan heard about the exnations of the Dueling Ground from Huangfu Taotian, they silently sighed. Qian Wanguan suddenly thought of an idea and transmitted a message to ask: ¡°Big Brother Taotian, can we bet on the duel between Boss and Lu Lin? If the odds are high, we can bet together and earn a huge profit off them.¡± ¡°Of course we can!¡± Huangfu Taotian scanned with his divine senses and made sure no one was monitoring them. He nodded and said, ¡°With so many people attending, Lei Qiyan will definitely ask the Dueling Ground to open the bets. Since he is going to lend Lu Lin his spirit-connected cardinal treasures, he will widen the odds to attract more bets. I reckon that this time, the odds will be very high. But... Wanguan, are you so confident that Brother Jiang will win?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Qian Wanguan grinned and said, ¡°Let alone a crap like Lu Lin¡ªif my Boss decided to make a move, not even Lei Qiyan would be able to win him.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Huangfu Taotian waved his hand and said, ¡°If Lei Qiyan dares to open up for betting, I will bet 10 billion!¡± ¡°10 billion?¡± Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi looked at each other as Huangfu Taotian was too ruthless. If the odds were high, then Lei Qiyan would lose so much that he would have to sell his butt to repay the debt. Thirty minutester, everyone arrived at the Dueling Ground. Amander had already been arranged to wee everyone inside. Jiang Yi looked from outside and noticed that this Dueling Ground wasn¡¯t very big. When he entered to take a look, he was even more amazed. This Dueling Ground was truly not very big. The inside was nearly filled with seats, and there were at least a few tens of thousands of seats. The center dueling area was actually just a few meters in radius. ¡°How will we duel with such a small space?¡± Jiang Yi looked at Huangfu Taotian with doubts while thetterughed and said, ¡°You will know once you enter. Don¡¯t worry, the two of you will certainly be able to fight as you desire.¡± ¡°Will the twobatants enter the stage!¡± Lei Qiyan waved his hand with paragon and yelled out at the same time, ¡°The two of you might have agreed to this duel, but I personally feel that you should stop when the fight is already decided. Anyone of you can concede if you feel like you have lost. Do not end up with any deaths as it will not be good for everyone.¡± Lu Linughed faintly and coldly before responding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother Yan. I will only cripple him and will not kill him.¡± Swish! Finishing his statement, Lu Lin flew towards the tall tform below andnded firmly. Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulders and flew without minding at all. Buzz! When the two of themnded on the tall tform, it lit up with white light while the duo vanished subsequently. The sky above the tall tform quickly formed an image of a bizarre zone, where Jiang Yi and Lu Lin were both standing on the top of two mountain peaks. ¡°Uh...¡± Qian Wanguan suddenly realized it and understood that the tall tform wasn¡¯t the stage for the duel... but just a teleportation array. The dueling stage that the duo was teleported into was definitely very big, and the scene inside would be projected inside the Dueling Ground. Qian Wanguan thought about it and quickly understood the reason. People that duel here were all experts, and this small ce wasn¡¯t enough for them to exhibit their moves. If they were to burst open the restriction, therge group of spectators would definitely be dead. ¡°Everyone. Since we are at the Dueling Ground, why not gamble a little? I will represent the Lei n to open up the bets!¡± Lei Qiyan looked at everyone and smiled while speaking, ¡°As for the odds, let it be 5:1. If Lu Lin wins, I will pay one fold. If Chief Jiang wins, I will pay five folds. Everyone can bet as you wish.¡± ¡°5:1?¡± Huangfu Taotian and Qian Wanguan exchanged looks while their faces turned grave. Lei Qiyan definitely believed that Lu Lin would win. Otherwise, the odds wouldn¡¯t be so huge and would entice people to ce their bets on Jiang Yi. ¡°Alright, I will support my brother. I shall bet five billion!¡± Qian Wanguan was the first to speak as he had confidence in Jiang Yi. Huangfu Taotian also spoke coldly, ¡°I will bet ten billion on Brother Jiang!¡± Ss, ss... Many young masters anddies gasped a breath of cold air. These two were surely betting in huge sums. Could Jiang Yi really win? ¡°En, Commander Jin. Make a record for us to settle the billter.¡± Lei Qiyan seemed to have expected for the duo to ce their bets on Jiang Yi as he smiled and nodded before instructing the Dueling Ground Supervisor at the back. Lu Yu was the third to speak, ¡°Let me also y a little. I will bet one billion on my cousin brother.¡± ¡°Haha, since everyone is in such a great mood, I will also casually make a bet.¡± Situ Yixiao made a bet of five billion for Jiang Yi to win. ¡°I believe Big Brother Taotian¡¯s insight. One billion on Jiang Yi!¡± Situ Yinian spoke with a lovely smile. ¡°I bet two billion, Lu Lin!¡± ¡°Chief Jiang, one billion!¡± ¡°Two billion, Lu Lin!¡± Dozens of young masters anddies made their bets one after the other. It was a good idea to ce a small bet for today¡¯s show. Majority of the people might think that Lu Lin would win, but the odds would be higher if Jiang Yi was to win. They would only lose a billion or two if they lost bets, but they would win five folds the bet if Jiang Yi won. It was a gamble, right? It must be exciting if they wanted to y. Lei Qiyan silently counted the bets and noticed that the bets were rather evenly spread out. However, Jiang Yi had bigger bets, which caused his smile to intensify. He should be able to make a profit of over ten billion on this duel. ¡°It is almost about to begin!¡± Situ Yinian¡¯s voice alerted everyone. In the projected image up in the sky, Lu Lin made a move. Everyone had already finished making their bets and were all looking at the duel, waiting for the results to be decided. ¡°Little bastard. You utterly humiliated me back then. Today, this Young Master shall return to you in several folds. If I don¡¯t chop you up into 108 pieces, this Young Master will not let it rest!¡± When Lu Lin soared into the sky from the mountain peak, there was an ominous glint in his eyes as a giant iron ruler appeared. That giant iron ruler was bronze in color and was emitting a deste and unadorned aura presence while covered in strange patterns. After he circted his essence force, it turned several folds bigger in an instant. The patterns on the surface emitted a dazzling radiance, while strange runic patterns emerged. ¡°Primal Chaos Iron Ruler!¡± Huangfu Taotian revealed a sneer on the corner of his mouth. As he had expected, Lei Qiyan had lent his spirit-connected cardinal treasures to Lu Lin. When everyone looked at Lei Qiyan, he spread out his hand innocently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I have already sold the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler to Lu Lin on the day of the Gods Bestow Festival. En... I also sold him my Mother Earth Armor. Since he gave a great price while I found even better spirit-connected cardinal treasures, there is no reason for me not to sell them, right?¡± ¡°Despicable...¡± Huangfu Taotian scoffed while some other young masters and youngdies rolled their eyes. Lei Qiyan was talking big without hesitation. The Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and the Mother Earth Armor were already top-ss treasures, and he could get something even better? Furthermore, Lu Lin could afford it? In the images below, Lu Lin was already brandishing the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler to cleave at Jiang Yi abruptly. Everyone had no choice but to concentrate on the duel while those they betted on Jiang Yi to win were silently cursing. It seemed like they were about to get scammed by Lei Qiyan. Chapter 790 - Nine-Revolution Scarlet Blood Elixir

Chapter 790: Nine-Revolution Scarlet Blood Elixir

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It is indeed a spirit-connected cardinal treasure!¡± Jiang Yi and Lu Lin were currently in a strange spatial zone. This zone wasn¡¯t considered big and should only be a few hundred thousand miles in radius. It was filled with destion, and it was obvious that it had experienced the baptism from countless battles throughout the long years. Swish! Swish! The Primal Chaos Iron Ruler didn¡¯t shoot out any special essence force attack. It merely grew a few hundred meters long and around 13 meters wide. It cleaved down at Jiang Yi with a tyrannical and fatal aura presence. Lu Lin didn¡¯t go all-out as he was obviously fearful of Jiang Yi and didn¡¯t dare to recklessly attack with his full strength. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s reaction speed was very fast. Before the giant iron ruler could cleave down, his body shed with white light as he instant-shifted far away. He appeared over three kilometers on the left side of Lu Lin while he condensed the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes in his hand and struck a few palm strikes at Lu Lin. ¡°Divine shield!¡± Lu Lin activated the divine shield immediately, causing his whole body to radiance with brilliance. Adding on to his extraordinary handsome appearance while he grasped the giant iron ruler with both hands, it gave others the feeling that he was like a god. Boom! As the giant iron ruler cleaved down, that giant mountain peak was split in the middle by the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler. There was andslide after the mountain was split open, shards of rocks rolled off while dust rushed to the sky. The power of the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler was truly astounding, and this was when Lu Lin only refined it for a short moment. If he hadpletely refined it, the power would definitely increase by several folds. ¡°Hmph!¡± The temperature of the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes was very high, but Lu Lin could disregard it after activating the divine shield. He grasped tightly onto the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and swung it horizontally. This time, he utilized his dao pattern. A golden streak was shot out from the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler, which caused the spatial zone to fluctuate and radiating with ripples. The golden light split into two, two into four, and into tens of thousands of golden streaks very quickly, which enveloped the nearby spatial zone around Jiang Yi. ¡°Wind Myriad? Power of Metal? Spatial fluctuation?¡± Jiang Yi took a nce and silently nodded. This should be a mid-grade dao pattern which had average power, but when executed with the spirit connected cardinal treasure, its power would increase by a few folds. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have the Thunder Fire Divine Shield, he would have to wait for death. ¡°Thunder Fire!¡± Jiang Yi no longer concealed his strength. The spatial zone was fluctuating, and he was unable to instant shift. It was impossible for him to escape with his speed unless he used the Heaven Evasion. The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hands while the Thunder Fire poured out, which instantly enveloped the radius of 300 meters from his body. At the same time, he controlled the Thunder Fire to move ording to the route map¡¯s trajectory. Before the tens of thousands of golden streaks came over, the Thunder Fire Divine Shield was formed. Pong, Pong, Pong! Steaks of dreadful golden de lights which could rip the spatial zone, cut through the sky, and constantly attacked Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire Divine Shield. Lu Lin was extremely shocked as... the dreadful attacks all slid off. Thousands of golden de lights crashed onto the Thunder Fire Divine Shield, but that sky blue colored shield didn¡¯t have any reaction and didn¡¯t even waver a little. ¡°Uh...¡± On the outside, Lei Qiyan and the others all let out a surprised sound as they stared at the Thunder Fire Divine Shield with eyes of disbelief. Although they could see the images, they couldn¡¯t hear any sound. Seeing the golden de lights that were released from the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler which could rip the spatial zones and leave hideous spatial cracks, the Thunder Fire Divine Shield was actually fine even after getting smashed by such powerful attacks? Could Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force realm beparable to high-stage Heaven Monarchs? ¡°Something isn¡¯t right? This isn¡¯t a divine shield? It is a kind of special defensive ability!¡± Lei Qiyan had realized it, but everyone felt even stranger as Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance strength was only at the Vajra Realm. What kind of ability would possess such powerful defensive power? ¡°His reputation is not just for show!¡± Huangfu Taotian¡¯s eyes lit up. As expected, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t an ordinary person as he could avoid the pursuit from the members of the Nine Thearchs ns. He was able to create such a hugemotion in the Sky Thunder City, and he could produce Heaven Paintings. ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi grinned. If Lu Lin¡¯s strength was only at this level, the duel was about to end soon. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± Qian Wanguan suddenly muttered with doubts. Lu Lin was so near to Jiang Yi, which was only a few three kilometers away. However, it seemed like Lu Lin couldn¡¯t feel the scorching heat? ¡°Mother Earth Armor!¡± Qian Wanguan quickly responded. It should be due to the Mother Earth Armor which Lei Qiyan lent to Lu Lin. Otherwise, Lu Lin would already be fleeing with fear. ... Jiang Yi had also noticed this problem. Logically, when the Thunder Fire appeared, Lu Lin should immediately feel the dreadful heat and retreated fearfully. However, Lu Lin didn¡¯t have any reaction. He simply looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire Divine Shield with astonishment. ¡°This Chief doesn¡¯t believe it!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body turned into a violent dragon as he burst out. He was naturally fearless as he had already tested it and knew that Lu Lin¡¯s attacks would not be able to break his Thunder Fire Divine Shield. He was flying towards Lu Lin with rapid speed while his Fire Dragon Sword shed with a red light before he cleaved forward abruptly, sending two fire dragons with Thunder Fire. ¡°Eh?¡± Lu Lin finally realized it as his divine shield¡¯s essence force was fading away like running water. When Jiang Yi¡¯s fire dragons with Thunder Fire approached, his divine shield had shattered. Buzz! At the same time, the surface of Lu Lin¡¯s body appeared with a dull yellow battle armor, which enveloped the entire body. That battle armor was very imperious as the shoulders, knees, and joints were all filled with metal spikes, which radiated with fearsome cold light. The helmet even had a giant spike which was like the horn of a monster. Right now, the armor was covered in countless glittering runic patterns as it was actually another spirit-connected cardinal treasure! Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire waspletely ineffective against Lu Lin because of the spirit-connected cardinal treasure. Lu Lin couldn¡¯t feel a trance of the scorching heat, and the heat was isted by the Mother Earth Armor. ¡°Damn...¡± Jiang Yi was dumbstruck. His most powerful attack was the Thunder Fire, and now that it was blocked by the Mother Earth Armor. Was there even a need to fight? Bang! The two fire dragons brought dozens of bundles of Thunder Fire and crashed onto Lu Lin. However, it was like a fire arrow hitting a metal te and had been deflected easily while Lu Lin didn¡¯t suffer any damage. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Lu Linughed loudly towards the sky and raised the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler with both hands. He swung it in a semicircle and cleaved at Jiang Yi with an impressive sound of the wind. Tens of thousands of golden de light cut across the air and covered half the sky. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t kill Lu Lin while Lu Lin¡¯s attack also couldn¡¯t break the Thunder Fire Divine Shield. Those tens of thousands of golden de light hit onto the Thunder Fire Divine Shield like raindrops, but all slid off effortlessly. ¡°Hmph!¡± A blood-red elixir appeared in Lu Lin¡¯s hand, and he consumed it quickly. He revealed a trace of cold intent in the corner of his mouth as he yelled out with rage, ¡°Little bastard, prepare to die!¡± Buzz! Lu Lin¡¯s aura presence suddenly increased by a few folds while he cleaved one more time. The golden de lights were three foldsrger, and the spatial fluctuations were much more intensive. Ripples were undting while the spatial zone was left spatial cracks which looked like hideous scars. There was ear-piercing sound which lingered in the ear, causing a nauseating sensation like the Ghost Noise in the Nangong n¡¯s Mystic Realm. ¡°Nine-Revolution Scarlet Blood Elixir!¡± Outside the duel stage, Huangfu Taotian eximed with surprise with an enraged expression. He swept an icy cold gaze at Lei Qiyan as the Nine-Revolution Scarlet Blood Elixirs were the Lei n¡¯s unique elixirs. The Lei n might give some of it the Lu n every year, but it would never be distributed to hedonistic descendants like Lu Lin. ¡°Huangfu Taotian, why are you looking at me for?¡± Lei Qiyan spread his hands and said, ¡°Our n will distribute this elixir to other ns every year and will also auction them. Lu Lin¡¯s elixir isn¡¯t provided by me.¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s fat body was shaking as he transmitted a message to Huangfu Taotian with an rmed voice: ¡°Big Brother Huangfu, is this elixir very amazing?¡± Huangfu Taotian was seemingly gritting his teeth when he replied, ¡°It can increase the essence force power by three folds for two hours. Furthermore, the essence force would have a corrosive attribute. Normal divine shields would be broken easily.¡± ¡°Darn!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s expression changed. If Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire Divine Shield had been broken, he would have to die unless he used the Heaven Evasion. However... would he abandon everyone and escape with the Heaven Evasion? Obviously not! ... Chapter 791 - Sky-Devouring Wind Dragon

Chapter 791: Sky-Devouring Wind Dragon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Damn, did Lu Lin eat some aphrodisiac? Why did his attack suddenly be so ferocious?¡± Jiang Yi was sent flying back with the waves of sting sound. He was cursing silently as he had been sted by more than a hundred golden de lights and felt as though his Thunder Fire was getting used up like running water. This attack was definitelyparable to Chief Leng. It might not be able to destroy the Thunder Fire Divine Shield in a short moment, but the Thunder Fire was being exhausted very quickly. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t escape and stood up to endure the attacks, his Thunder Fire Divine Shield would definitely shatter. By then, he would have to rely on the Fire Cloud Armor to forcefully resist. Without a doubt, the Fire Cloud Armor was powerful, but even if the Fire Cloud Armor could withstand the attacks, his physical body couldn¡¯t. If Jiang Yi was constantly injured by the shocks, the consequences would be unimaginable. He also didn¡¯t wish to reveal the Fire Cloud Armor as there were dozens spectating from outside and his true identity might be exposed. He closed his eyes and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state. He worked very hard to predict the trajectory of the de lights and fly in the fluctuating spatial zones, dodging the attacks. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right. This attack has the darkness corrosive attribute and is corroding my Thunder Fire Divine Shield.¡± Jiang Yi struggled to avoid the hundreds of golden de light. He could feel that more than half of his Thunder Fire Divine Shield was already exhausted, and there was a trace of darkness energy that was still wearing out the Thunder Fire. His Thunder Fire Divine Shield wasn¡¯t formed with essence force, and it was still getting corroded? Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless mountain peaks and the surface of the ground in the surroundings were struck by the golden de lights. There was andslide after the mountain was split open, shards of rocks were shot out in all directions, dust rushed to the sky, and endless explosions could be heard. Jiang Yi was dodging to the left and right, like a small fish swimming in the raging waves, desperately trying to flee. ¡°Hahaha, continue to escape then!¡± Lu Linughed loudly while he cleaved that divine weapon-like iron ruler with impressive sounds of wind. Tens of thousands of golden de light were released and flying through the air. ¡°Wind Shadow Cloak!¡± A cloak appeared behind Jiang Yi, which allowed his speed to increase by a few folds. If he was to continue hiding his strength in such a situation, his Thunder Fire Divine Shield would surely be destroyed. Swish! As the Wind Shadow Cloak appeared, Jiang Yi instantly turned into a roaming dragon as he traversed in between the countless golden de lights. This Wind Shadow Cloak was unlike the Fire Cloud Armor which had beenpletely refined by Jiang Yi, bing a part of his body, and naturally wouldn¡¯t get burned by the Thunder Fire. Pong, Pong, Pong! Although Jiang Yi had used the Wind Shadow Cloak and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state¡ªallowing him to determine the trajectory and speed of the golden de lights, there were just too many de lights. Lu Lin had been constantly attacking, and Jiang Yi had been constantly struck by the attacks, causing his Thunder Fire to continue getting exhausted. ¡°The Thunder Fire Divine Shield is about to break!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were like ice. As his ancient divine essence ring shed, a green little cauldron appeared. With a gentle push, the cauldron rose rapidly into the sky and expanded as it went through the wind. In the blink of an eye, it had expanded into 300 meters in size and had a mountain-like aura presence. There was a simple and unadorned nature presence flowing on the cauldron. The mouth of the cauldron was flowing out with green aura which revolved around the body of the cauldron. Runic patterns sparkled on the body of the cauldron, and before the giant cauldron pressed down, Lu Lin could already feel the suffocating sensation at the bottom. ¡°Spirit-connected cardinal treasure!¡± Lu Lin cried out in surprise and didn¡¯t dare to continue attacking. His body flew away, but the giant cauldron was already pressing down. When the horrific prowess enveloped him, his speed grew extremely slow. Moreover, the descending speed of the giant cauldron was too fast and had smashed him into a mountain peak at the bottom. Boom! Boom! Boom! A small mountain peak at the bottom was crushed by the giant cauldron and turned into dust. Dust and smoke rose up in the radius of three kilometers, causing the spectators topletely lose their vision. ¡°This Chief Jiang actually has a spirit-connected cardinal treasure? Lu Lin wouldn¡¯t get killed just like this, right?¡± ¡°That spirit-connected cardinal treasure is missing a corner. The power shouldn¡¯t be too overwhelming. Lu Lin is wearing the Mother Earth Armor and shouldn¡¯t die, right?¡± ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he would also suffer serious injuries...¡± The young masters anddies were all in discussion and were impressed by Jiang Yi again as he possessed a spirit-connected cardinal treasure. Even if it was missing a corner, it was still a symbol of strength. All their ns possessed spirit-connected cardinal treasures, but some young masters anddies weren¡¯t qualified to use them. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Lei Qiyan let out a faintugh when he heard the discussions. Lu Lin might have only refined the Mother Earth Armor for a short moment, but if he was to die so easily when wearing the Mother Earth Armor, then spirit-connected cardinal treasures wouldn¡¯t be so valuable. Swish! True enough¡ª! When the Sky-Turning Cauldron shrank and returned to Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, Lu Lin burst out from the ground. Apart from his awful expression, he didn¡¯t suffer any injuries. From the looks of it, he didn¡¯t even break a single bone? ¡°The defensive power of spirit-connected battle armor is too powerful! It would be great if my Fire Cloud Armor had also achieved spiritual connection!¡± Jiang Yi sighed regretfully and scattered the Thunder Fire Divine Shield before he controlled more Thunder Fire to reform the Thunder Fire Divine Shield. ¡°Little bastard, die!¡± Lu Lin had an awful expression. He flew at Jiang Yi like a divine rainbow. His grasped the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler tightly and cleaved again, shooting out tens of thousands of golden de light. Immediately after, he didn¡¯t stop for a rest and immediately swung the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler like a windmill. As he spun round and round, the surrounding wind gathered outside his body, while countless wind dragons revolved around him. After Jiang Yi dodged more than half the golden de light, his attack had taken form. Lu Lin cleaved abruptly with the giant iron ruler and burst out with a yell, ¡°Sky-Devouring Wind Dragon!¡± Chi! Chi! The countless wind dragons converged and formed a giant wind dragon. Lu Lin shot a ray of essence force from the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler into the wind dragon, turning it into a golden dragon. The giant golden dragon was at least 300 meters long, and its body felt like it was forged by gold which emitted an extremely horrific aura presence. Roar! The giant dragon¡¯s tail shook before it rushed at Jiang Yi like a golden ray of light. The speed wasn¡¯t inferior to the descending speed of the Sky-Turning Cauldron and immediately caught up to Jiang Yi. The giant dragon¡¯s jaws opened widely and swallowed Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body. ¡°What dao pattern is this?¡± Jiang Yi wanted to escape, but the giant dragon¡¯s body was too big, and its speed was too fast, leaving him no choice but to be swallowed by the giant dragon. Jiang Yi knew clearly that this giant dragon wasn¡¯t real, but just an ability formed by the essence force and dao pattern. However, he could feel a fatal sense of danger at this moment. He no longer hesitated and shouted, ¡°Fire Cloud Armor!¡± Buzz! The Fire Cloud Armor appeared on the surface of Jiang Yi¡¯s body. He poured his essence force in which caused the Fire Cloud Armor to instantly emit a brilliant red light, illuminating his Thunder Fire Divine Shield into a reddish blue color and making him look like an illusion, like an invincible god. Boom! Boom! Boom! The image of the god was broken immediately as the giant dragon suddenly exploded, which ripped the surrounding spatial zones, causing horrific spatial distortion. Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire Divine Shield had also instantly exploded while his body flew like a sack and violently vomiting blood at the same time. ¡°Boss!¡± Qian Wanguan instinctively eximed with surprise while his eyes were filled with unconceble concern, making him lose all his bearing as a Master. Fortunately, Huangfu Taotian transmitted a message to him immediately: ¡°Don¡¯t make a big fuss. Brother Jiang is fine. He is wearing the Fire Cloud Armor, right? The cardinal treasure from the Mystic Divine Pce is truly horrific in defensive power. If it achieves spirit connection, its defensive power would definitely increase by several folds.¡± ¡°Fire Cloud Armor!¡± There was a sudden exmation as Lei Qiyan¡¯s eyes flickered. He spoke with certainty, ¡°Family name of Jiang? Red hair? Fire Cloud Armor? I should have guessed it. Chief Jiang should be Jiang Yi, right?¡± Lu Yu nodded and added on. ¡°It¡¯s him. I wasn¡¯t sure previously, but it has been confirmed now.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Many young masters anddies got stunned, but their eyes immediately lit up afterward. They were the descendants of the 13 ns, and the various ns had collected detailed information on Jiang Yi. After all, Jiang Yi was the one that caused four of the Nine Thearchs ns to pursue after him. ¡°Heaven Evasion, Destitute Dragon Grass...¡± Lei Qiyan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of greed as he muttered in a voice that only he could hear, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are just a weed but possess such treasures. Isn¡¯t it a waste of treasures? Why not let this Young Master use them?¡± Chapter 792 - Sounds of Wind? Ghost Voice? Soul Sword?

Chapter 792: Sounds of Wind? Ghost Voice? Soul Sword?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Pfff!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t die as expected, but his innards were injured by the impact, and it wasn¡¯t some light injuries. His eyes were flickering non-stop as he formed the Thunder Fire Divine Shield again while thinking of a method. The Thunder Fire was ineffective against Lu Lin while the Sky Turning Cauldron wasn¡¯t able to smash him to death. These were his two strongest attacks, and apart from them, he only had the soul swords! The problem was that the soul swords would only be most effective if it was a sneak attack. Otherwise, it might be destroyed easily. He had never had his soul swords destroyed and didn¡¯t know if his main soul spirit would suffer any harm if destroyed. ¡°Let me try!¡± Lu Lin shot out tens of thousands of golden de light while he immediately started to prepare the ¡®Sky-Devouring Wind Dragon¡¯ dao pattern. Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and prepared to try everything. If this carried on, he would definitely be crushed to death. Heaven Evasion? Impossible. Qian Wanguan, Feng Luan, Jiang Xiaonu, and the others were still in the city. If he was to escape with the Heaven Evasion, he would immediately expose his identity. It was hard to say if Lu Lin, Lei Qiyan, and the others would try to capture them; but he didn¡¯t dare to risk it. Swish! Swish! His body was roaming quickly as he dodged the golden de light attacks while he shot out tens of thousands of fire dragons with his Fire Dragon Sword. His be shed with radiance as three soul swords flew out with the fire dragons. In order to do a sneak attack, he had to rely on the fire dragons to conceal the soul swords. Boom! Boom! Boom! Many small fire dragons shed with the golden de light and were shattered by the de lights effortlessly as they were onpletely different levels. Jiang Yi used his mind to control the soul swords to dodge left and right while heading straight for Lu Lin. Three kilometers, two kilometers... one kilometer! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened as the small fire dragons were almost all destroyed, and Lu Lin discovered the three soul swords with ease. ¡°Soul spirit attack? Hmph!¡± Lu Lin sneered, but he didn¡¯t stop forming the Sky-Devouring Wind Dragon. A triangr seal appeared from his be and smashed at the three soul swords. ¡°Soul-spirit defense cardinal treasure?¡± Jiang Yi had this bitter expression, but the soul swords were already right in front of Lu Lin¡¯s face. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and use the soul swords to fly towards Lu Lin¡¯s be. Bang! When the first soul sword shed with the triangr seal, Jiang Yi was shocked. His indestructible soul sword was smashed into pieces by the small seal with ease. Afterward, the second and the third soul swords were all smashed up. During the sh, the small seal would radiate with thunder light and tear up the soul swords without any difficulties. The small seal was like a thunder god which could destroy any invading soul spirit attack. ¡°What is this soul spirit defense cardinal treasure? How can it have such power? Does it have thunderbolts? No wonder it could destroy my soul swords with ease.¡± Jiang Yi turned pale with fright, and the only thing he felt d was... when his soul sword was destroyed, his main soul spirit didn¡¯t have any reaction. It seemed like the soul swords and the main soul spirit didn¡¯t have any connection. Despite the case, he was still feeling extreme heartache. These soul swords didn¡¯te easy, and every God¡¯s Sob can only let him produce three of them. In fact, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have a great understanding of the Lu n. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t have released a soul spirit attack. The Lu n had a unique treasure which was the thunder stones! The thunder stones didn¡¯t merely allow for the tempering of the body, and the creation of great arrays, it was also a superior material for refining treasures. The Lu n had studied the thunder stones for many years, and they developed a secret art 10,000 years ago. They used the thunder stones to refine a transcending saint artifact meant for soul spirit defense, the Thunder Seal! Thunder Seals were very precious, and if a top-ss Thunder Seal was taken out to auction, it would be able to sell for 100 billion celestial stones at least. The top-ss Thunder Seal could withstand a soul spirit attack from a peak-stage Heaven Monarch. Lu Lin naturally wasn¡¯t qualified to possess the top-ss Thunder Seal, but since it was his n¡¯s specialty, he did have one superior-ss Thunder Seal. ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Yi was anxious. If his soul swords were useless, there was no point in this duel. That small seal was too horrific, and a simple sh was enough to destroy his soul sword. Even if he released all his soul swords, they would all be destroyed in just a few breaths. Lu Lin was a low-stage Heaven Monarch, and these great ns¡¯ young masters frequently consume spirit herbs. His soul spirit was definitely not weak. A few breaths weren¡¯t enough time to kill him and would simply waste all of his soul swords instead. Chi! Chi! Lu Lin¡¯s Sky-Devouring Wind Dragon has sessfully formed again. A giant golden dragon whizzed over with spatial fluctuations, which engulfed Jiang Yi who was desperately trying to escape. Subsequently, the golden dragon exploded, breaking the Thunder Fire Divine Shield while Jiang Yi was sted away and vomiting blood again. ¡°Sky-Turning Cauldron!¡± The small cauldron in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand flew out. If he didn¡¯t release the Sky Turning Cauldron, he probably wouldn¡¯t have the time to even form the Thunder Fire Divine Shield or take a breath. Once the Sky-Turning Cauldron was sent out, Lu Lin was smashed down. He quickly burst out from the ground and there still wasn¡¯t a hint of damage. That dull yellow spirit-connected cardinal treasure, Mother Earth Armor, was just too tough in defenses. It felt as though both sides had turned into a battle of attrition, and they were seeing who would be the first to be unable to withstand and who would be smashed to death first. It was obvious that Jiang Yi was suffering more. Lu Lin¡¯s cultivation realm was higher than his, and he had consumed the Nine-Revolution Scarlet Blood Elixir. He even had two spirit-connected cardinal treasures. Even though Lu Lin didn¡¯t fully refine it and couldn¡¯t execute the full power, it was still enough for Jiang Yi toin bitterly. Boom! Boom! Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s speed wasn¡¯tparable to Lu Lin so he had been sted again and again. His Sky-Turning Cauldron smashed Lu Lin multiple times and finally dealt damage to thetter. It was a pity that the corner of his mouth only oozed a trace of blood while Jiang Yi¡¯s inner organs were in severe injuries, and his speed was rapidly decreasing. The Nine-Revolution Scarlet Blood Elixir couldst for two hours, but the problem was... Jiang Yi might not even hold on for one hour! ¡°Hahahaha, bastard. Let me see how long more can you endure?¡± Lu Lin had been smashed by the Sky-Turning Cauldron again. Every time the Sky-Turning Cauldron was released, it would shrink. Jiang Yi would have to pour in his essence force before releasing it again. Lu Lin took this short interval to cleave out tens of thousands of de light abruptly before swiftly preparing the ¡®Sky-Devouring Wind Dragon¡¯ dao pattern. This was Lu Lin¡¯s strongest attack but was only a mid-grade dao pattern. If he had fused a high-grade dao pattern¡ªeven if it was the lowest one-star dao pattern, Jiang Yi would have been dead by now. God damn it! Jiang Yi was so frustrated after all the beating in this battle. His speed wasn¡¯t fast enough, his defenses were slightly weaker, his attacks were far inferior, his Thunder Fire was ineffective, the Sky Turning Cauldron wasn¡¯t enough to kill his enemy, and he didn¡¯t dare to use the soul swords. Escape with Heaven Evasion? Not possible! The worst-case for him was to concede, but if he were to concede, would Lei Qiyan end the fight and teleport them out? Furthermore, this was a great opportunity; and if he didn¡¯t kill Lu Lin here, he would never have the chance in the future. Lu Lin had attempted to forcefully marry Jiang Xiaonu, which triggered his intention to kill. Hoo-Hoo! As the Sky-Turning Cauldron returned, impressive sounds of wind had echoed by Lu Lin¡¯s side; and wind dragons were converging and forming a giant wind dragon. After Lu Lin poured in his essence force, it turned into the ¡®Sky-Devouring Wind Dragon¡¯ dao pattern. The giant golden dragon flew over with ear-piercing sound. Even if one couldn¡¯t see the giant dragon, just the ear-piercing sounds of wind were enough to make him felt disgusted, ufortable, and nauseating. ¡°Disgusted, ufortable, and nauseating?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit shook as he suddenly recalled that Ghost Noise that he heard in the Nangong n¡¯s Mystic Realm, which was even more unbearable than this. His mind shed with an idea. If... he was able to create that sounds of wind in the Mystic Realm and make Lu Lin feel extremely disgusted and ufortable, would his mental spirit be in chaos? Would it give Jiang Yi the opportunity to kill him with the soul swords? ¡°Sounds of Wind? Ghost Voice? Soul Sword?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes gradually turned misty as he actually ignored the approaching golden giant dragon. The Fire Dragon Sword was lightly brandished, causing the surrounding wind to flutter. He hadprehended a total of three wind attribute dao pattern, the Power of Wind, Binding of Wind, and Wind Myriad. He had a rather deepprehension for the quintessence andws of the wind. Boom! Boom! Boom! The giant golden dragon flew over and engulfed Jiang Yi and immediately exploded. Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire Divine Shield was destroyed, and the Thunder Fire scattered all over. Jiang Yi¡¯s body flew far away like a kite with its line cut off. However, it felt as though he had turned foolish for this moment as he didn¡¯t form the Thunder Fire Divine Shield; neither did he release the Sky Turning Cauldron. He merely brandished the Fire Dragon Sword constantly and controlled the surrounding wind to dance around while his eyes were dazzled like a fool. ¡°En?¡± Lu Lin was originally prepared to defend and waited for Jiang Yi to send out his Sky-Turning Cauldron. Yet, he noticed that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t attack and had yet to form the Thunder Fire Divine Shield? He was instantly ecstatic as he cleaved with his giant iron ruler and shouted out, ¡°Little bastard, time to die!¡± Chapter 793 - Lu Lin, Dead!

Chapter 793: Lu Lin, Dead!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chi! Chi! Tens of thousands of golden de lights flew over like tens of thousands of des of death that was going to rip Jiang Yi into pieces. These golden de lights¡¯ power wasn¡¯t considered too powerful, but if Jiang Yi still didn¡¯t wake up, he would also be killed by a few thousand impacts even if he had the Fire Cloud Armor. ¡°Boss!¡± Qian Wanguan eximed again. Huangfu Taotian¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold as ice as he yelled out, ¡°Alright! We admit defeat this time. Lei Qiyan, stop the duel.¡± ¡°Admit defeat?¡± Lei Qiyan sneered and said, ¡°Huangfu Taotian, ording to the rules of the Dueling Ground. If thebatant doesn¡¯t admit defeat voluntarily, no one can teleport him out. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t admit defeat so I do not have the authority to stop the duel.¡± ¡°You...¡± Huangfu Taotian red with anger. All the sounds inside couldn¡¯t be heard from outside, and even if Jiang Yi admitted defeat, how could his voice be transferred out? Lei Qiyan was obviously preparing to plot against Jiang Yi. Without Lei Qiyan giving the orders, he couldn¡¯t do anything either. He couldn¡¯t just cleave at Lei Qiyan, right? Putting aside the powerful guards by his side¡ªeven if he did kill Lei Qiyan, it still wouldn¡¯t save Jiang Yi. In the image, countless de lights were struck onto Jiang Yi, but he was still like a fool and didn¡¯t dodge or evade. He simply continued to brandish the Fire Dragon Sword and controlled the surrounding wind to flutter. ¡°Pfff...¡± The outside couldn¡¯t hear any voices from inside, but at this moment, everyone felt as though they could hear Jiang Yi constantly vomiting blood. Everyone was astonished as Jiang Yi was obviously vomiting blood endlessly, but he still didn¡¯t wake up as though he had lost his soul. ¡°Boss, hurry up and wake up...¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s shouts were filled with the sobbing tone. When looking at Jiang Yi¡ªwho had a face pale like snow¡ªand the violent spurting of fresh blood from his mouth, Qian Wanguan felt extreme pain in his heart. He could no longer maintain his elegant demeanor as a ¡®Master¡¯ and looked just like a pitiful creature. Suddenly¡ª! After Jiang Yi had been struck by dozens of attacks and vomited dozens of mouthfuls of blood, his eyes finally regained the rity. His face was filled with ecstasy, and his eyes were as bright as the stars. Both Huangfu Taotian and Qian Wanguan¡¯s bodies shook at the same time. After Jiang Yi awakened, the Wind Shadow Cloak behind him was fluttering in the wind while he closed his eyes and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state. His body immediately roamed like a dragon and dodged the attacks. He might be severely injured, but when in the Union of Heaven and Man state, he could predict the trajectories of the golden de lights in advance. Thus, it was very easy for him to dodge the attacks¡ªand even if he was hit by some unavoidable attacks, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him. ¡°Still able to dodge? Die, just die!¡± When Lu Lin saw this, he quickly formed the ¡®Sky-Devouring Wind Dragon¡¯ dao pattern. He took the opportunity as Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have time to form the Thunder Fire Divine Shield and was preparing to kill him with this move. The Primal Chaos Iron Ruler in his hand started to swing violently as wind dragons gathered towards him. He roared out and cleaved abruptly, converging the wind dragons into a giant wind dragon. Just as his ¡®Sky-Devouring Wind Dragon¡¯ dao pattern was about to take form. ¡°Hmph! This Chief will break you! Enraged Roar of Wind!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes opened at this moment. His Fire Dragon Sword cleaved out hundreds of sword suddenly. Every sword was able to produce hundreds of whirlwinds, and those whirlwinds didn¡¯t fly out but revolved and fluttered around his body with different trajectories. A mystical scene urred. As those invisible whirlwinds were fluttering in special trajectories, strange voices came from within the winds. Those voices were just like wailing ghosts and howling wolves and were abnormally ufortable, which caused the hair stand and the entire body to have this disgusting and nauseating feeling. ¡°Wu-Wu, Ku-Ku...¡± Just as Lu Lin¡¯s ¡®Sky-Devouring Wind Dragon¡¯ dao pattern was about to take form, the voices caused his body to shiver as he felt abnormally ufortable. His essence force got slightly chaotic while that giant wind dragon in the sky shook and automatically broke down. Some dao patterns required time to be condensed, and if the process of the condensing was disrupted, the dao pattern wouldn¡¯t be able to take form. Like Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire Divine Shield for example. If he was controlling the Thunder Fire in a wrong route map, would he be able to condense the Thunder Fire Divine Shield? ¡°What damn noise is this? It is so awful. Why is this bastard able to create such dreadful voices?¡± Lu Lin¡¯s eyes were splitting apart. He had kept the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and was using both his hands to cover his ears while shutting all of his senses. That voice actually echoed inside his soul spirit, and the strange thing was... he didn¡¯t feel his soul spirit receiving any damage. ¡°Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!¡± Lu Lin was grasping his head and rolling around in mid-air. It felt as though he was going crazy as that voice was just too awful, and it was extremely ear-piercing. His entire mind was nothing but booming and buzzing sounds. Right now, his soul spirit was thinking about what this Ghost Voice was and hadpletely forgotten about Jiang Yi on the outside. Chi! Chi! There was rumbling sounding from outside while the depths of Lu Lin¡¯s soul spirit was feeling danger. He endured the booming sound in his mind and looked above his head, and when he saw a giant cauldron pressing down, he let out a breath of relief as the Sky-Turning Cauldron wasn¡¯t able to crush him to death. ¡°No, this is not right¡ª!¡± The fatal warning from the depths of his soul spirit was getting stronger. He scanned the surroundings with fright, and when he saw dozens of red soul swords flying over without any sound or presence, he was instantly spooked out of his mind. ¡°Thunder Seal!¡± He roared out while a small seal emerged from his be and flew towards the dozens of soul swords. At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword shed hundreds of swords in the blink of the eye, producing even more dreadful voices. It was so extremely ufortable that Lu Lin had no choice but to hug his head and tumble in the air. Chi! Chi! Pong, Pong, Pong! As the Thunder Seal radiated with thunder light, it shattered three soul swords effortlessly. Right now, Lu Lin¡¯s mental spirit was nearly breaking down because of the Ghost Voice. How could he possibly have full control of the Thunder Seal? Dozens of soul swords went around the Thunder Seal and buried into Lu Lin¡¯s be and into his soul spirit sea. ¡°Ah? No, no... I concede, I surrender. Brother Yan, end the duel now!¡± Lu Lin had smelled the presence of death and shrieked with fear while his entire body was trembling non-stop. It seemed as though he had forgotten about the Ghost Voice and everything else... as there was nothing but fear and despair in his eyes. ¡°Commander Jin, quickly end the duel. Lu Lin admitted defeat!¡± Lei Qiyan might not be able to hear Lu Lin¡¯s voice, but he could see the fear and despair in Lu Lin¡¯s eyes and knew immediately that something was wrong. He quickly yelled at themander by the side. ¡°Wait!¡± A shocking enraged yell echoed while Huangfu Taotian¡¯s killing aura locked onto Commander Jin and said, ¡°Lei Qiyan, which ear of yours heard Lu Lin admitting defeat? We didn¡¯t hear a single word. Didn¡¯t you say that if thebatants didn¡¯t admit defeat, the duel cannot be ended due to the rules? Or is everything you say actually utter rubbish?¡± ¡°You...¡± Lei Qiyan didn¡¯t expect for Huangfu Taotian to use his own words against him and didn¡¯t know how to refute for a moment. He had no choice but to yell at Commander Jin with rage, ¡°What are you waiting for? Lu Lin is about to die!¡± When Commander Jin woke up from his shock, he didn¡¯t bother about Huangfu Taotian; and his hand lit up with golden light as he was about to strike at the tall tform below. A pity that... his actions were already toote. In the image above the tall tform, Lu Lin¡¯s eyes had suddenly contracted; his body shivered afterward and fell down lifelessly. Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s body flew over like a violent dragon, and his ancient divine essence ring lit up. He actually... stored the Sky-Turning Cauldron and Lu Lin¡¯s corpse inside the ring. Buzz! When Commander Jin¡¯s essence force struck onto the tall tform and activated the restriction. Jiang Yi was enveloped by white light in the image and vanished from the wilderness inside. He then slowly appeared on the tall tform. ¡°Cousin brother?¡± ¡°Young Master Lin?¡± Lu Yu and Lu Lin¡¯s guard cried out with rm, but only Jiang Yi was on the tall tform while Lu Lin didn¡¯t get teleported back. It was obvious that he had truly been stored into Jiang Yi¡¯s ancient divine essence ring. A living person couldn¡¯t be stored into the ring, meaning that Lu Lin had truly died! Lu Yu paused for a moment, and her tears fell like rain subsequently. She yelled out hysterically at the guards with a delicate voice, ¡°Kill that dog bastard, and take revenge for my cousin brother!¡± Chapter 794 - Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor… are Mine!

Chapter 794: Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor... are Mine!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ng, ng! Lu Ling and Lu Yu brought two guards respectively, who were all upper-tier Heaven Monarchs. Elder Rong even reached the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch. Their faces were darkened to the extreme. Weapons appeared in their hands, and they fixed on Jiang Yi and were about to attack. Swish! However, there was one person who was even faster than them. Once Jiang Yi¡¯s body congealed, Huangfu Taotian shed by, rushed down, and stood in front of Jiang Yi. His sneer echoed across the tall tform: ¡°Want to kill my brother Jiang? You have to first consult the sword in my hand.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± They suppressed their attacks that were so close to being released. It was not only because Huangfu Taotian stood in front of Jiang Yi but also due to a cold aura surrounding everyone on the tform. Elder Rong believed that if he dared to let out any attack, they all had to die. Shadow? A name appeared in their minds, he was extremely famous in the Gods Bestow Tribe. However, no one had seen him before. People only knew that he was called ¡®Shadow¡¯ whose assassination ability ranked first in the Gods Bestow Tribe. He was the no.1 general who worked under Huangfu Qi. It was true that Elder Rong was a peak-stage Heaven Monarch, but he was only slightly stronger than Qing Long as his strongest dao pattern was only three-star. However, the most powerful dao pattern of Shadow even reached six stars! If Shadow acted, they would die in an instance. Obviously, Shadow didn¡¯t show any mercy to the men that he wanted to kill and only followed the order of Huangfu Qi. Shadow appeared right now right here; it was clear that he was here to protect Huangfu Taotian. Elder Rong took a deep breath, looked at Huangfu Taotian viciously, and said, ¡°Young Master Huangfu, an outsider is not worthwhile. Our 13 ns are one body. Are you really going to make an enemy of the 13 ns for an outsider?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± A narrow silverbat sword already appeared in Huangfu Taotian¡¯s hand. The divine shield glowed around his body, too. He looked at Elder Rong in contempt and said, ¡°Are you worthy of being the members of the thirteen ns? You have brought disgrace to the Lu n. In a duel, life and death don¡¯t matter, and nobody will be held responsible. Didn¡¯t you forget this rule? If this thing gets out, the thirteen ns will be ashamed because of you! ¡°What did the Great Emperor Nangong once say? It is okay for the descendants the thirteen ns to lose¡ªto die, but it is not fine for them to lose their manners and pride! Furthermore... I, Huangfu Taotian, have already been expelled from the Huangfu n. I am not like you. Stop this meaningless talking. If you want to strike, I am willing to be yourpany.¡± ¡°You...¡± Elder Rong trembled with rage. The principle of no one being responsible for others¡¯ deaths in a duel was indeed the rule of the thirteen ns, but that was limited to the duels between the nsmen of the thirteen ns. However, was Jiang Yi one of their nsmen? What was the position of Lu Li? Rules of the thirteen ns had always been aimed at their own people. They never followed their n¡¯s rules when dealing with outsiders and killed them as they pleased. However, as Huangfu Taotian had said such a thing, Elder Rong was at his wits¡¯ end. He had no choice but to turn to Lei Qiyan, hoping that he would say something to his favor. After all, it seemed like he was the one who picked up the duel. Lei Qiyan¡¯s eyes twinkled. He ignored Elder Rong, looked at Jiang Yi, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Jiang Yi, return the body of Lu Lin to us first.¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t have to get back Lu Lin¡¯s body. The key was that¡ªhe lent Lu Lin two Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasures, which were the top-level treasures; they were priceless. Jiang Yi kept Lu Lin¡¯s body which meant that his Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasures went to Jiang Yi, too. ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Jiang Yi frowned. Lei Qiyan even knew his name?! It seemed like they already saw the clue from the Fire Cloud Armor. He remained silent for a while. The Ancient Divine Essence Ring shone on his hand, and Lu Lin¡¯s body appeared. He pped his hand, Lu Lin¡¯s body shot at Elder Rong and his group. Lei Qiyan¡¯s divine senses swept around. Immediately, he was furious and burst out shouting, ¡°Where are the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor? Where is Lu Lin¡¯s Ancient Divine Essence Ring?¡± Lu Lin was dead so the spiritual imprints inside the Mother Earth Armor and Ancient Divine Essence Ring were gone. Jiang Yi already put away the Mother Earth Armor and Ancient Divine Essence Ring when he took in the body. As for the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler, it was inside the Ancient Divine Essence Ring. Hearing the angry shouting from Lei Qiyan, Jiang Yi sneered and said, ¡°I risked my life dueling with others and nearly died several times. Am I going to hand over the spoils after all the efforts that I put into winning? Do you think I am stupid? I am kind enough to let you have the body. If I was killed, all my treasures will also be seized by Lu Lin, right?¡± Lei Qiyan was mad and barked, ¡°The Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor... are mine!¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Huangpu Taotianughed mockingly. ¡°Lei Qiyan, didn¡¯t you just say that you sold them to Lu Lin? Everyone here can be my witnesses. Do you want to steal the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor since Lu Lin is dead now? I¡¯ve seen shameless men, but I¡¯ve never seen one like you! Moreover... it is an established rule of the duel that the winner is entitled to the opponent¡¯s treasures for an award. Are the Lei nsmen, as the owners of the Dueling Ground, going to break the rules on purpose? Do we need to go to the Lei n¡¯s elder hall to argue this out?¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± Lei Qiyan vomited a mouthful of blood. His legs felt weak; he almost fell onto the ground. His lips kept on trembling, but he couldn¡¯t say anything to refute Huangfu Taotian. Situ Yixiao, Huangfu Yun, and their groups blushed and turned around, trying their best to hold back theirughter. These were called lifting stones to smash his own feet, and Lei Qiyan smashed himself twice today. ¡°Cousin!¡± Lu Yu held Lu Lin¡¯s body in her arms. Floods of tears dripped from her pretty eyes which were filled with a vicious look. She red at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, how dare you to kill my cousin. Our Lu n will not let this pass until you are dead! Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Yu was well aware that she couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi today. In the presence of Huangfu Taotian, Elder Rong surely wouldn¡¯t risk doing anything. Rather than being caught in a deadlock here, she might as well go back and pass the message to her father, Lu Li, as soon as possible. Elder Rong held Lu Lin¡¯s dead body by his waist, gave Jiang Yi an angry stare, and left with Lu Yu. Huangfu Taotian also smiled and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, let¡¯s go now. Who dares to stop us?¡± Jiang Yi nodded in approval. He followed Huangfu Taotian to the spectator¡¯s stand and walked out with Qian Wanguan. Even though Lei Qiyan desperately wanted to ask people to stop them¡ªwhen he thought of Shadow who was protecting Huangfu Taotian and all the young masters and young mistresses present, he had no choice but to clench his teeth and watch Jiang Yi and his group leave. ¡°Yinian, it¡¯ste. Shall we go back, too?¡± Situ Yixiao told Situ Yinian expressionlessly. They left with their groups. After going out of the main gate, they looked at each other; both couldn¡¯t helpughing. Situ Yixiaoughed for a while before bing serious and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Hurry up and go back. Let¡¯s report this to Father. We can¡¯t miss a talent like Jiang Yi.¡± Situ Yinian nodded and sent a voice transmission back: ¡°Actually... I suspect that the real Yi Piaopiao is Jiang Yi. Big brother, what do you think?¡± ¡°No matter who he is, let¡¯s discuss it after going back!¡± After Situ Yixiao sent another voice transmission, they turned into a divine rainbow and flew to the Situ n¡¯s residence. The other young masters and young mistresses in the dueling ground returned to their respective homes as fast as possible. Something big had happened together. They had to bring the news back as soon as they could, especially... when Jiang Yi might have Destitute Dragon Grass and Heaven Evasion with him! ¡°Brother Huangfu, thanks a lot for tonight!¡± After returning to the Yi residence, Jiang Yi made a deep bow. Then, he smiled bitterly at Feng Luan and others who were walking quickly behind him. ¡°My identity is exposed. You guys go into the Thearch Pce now. We may run away anytime.¡± ¡°Run?¡± Huangfu Taotian lifted his brows and asked, ¡°Why do you need to run? Oh... Brother Jiang, are you afraid that those eminent ns will be after your Heaven Evasion, Destitute Dragon Grass, and Fire Cloud Armor?¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve refined the Destitute Dragon Grass, but they don¡¯t know that. As for the Heaven Evasion divine skill... I¡¯m afraid that all those prestigious ns are desperate to get it.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Huangfu Taotian waved his hand and said, ¡°You just rest assured and stay here. Nobody dares to assault you in public. In the worst case, you can turn to Situ n, Nangong n, or Huangfu n and make a deal with them. With the protection from any one of the ns, Tiger Lei and Lu Lin won¡¯t have the balls to mess around.¡± ... Chapter 795 - Divine Sound Heaven Skill

Chapter 795: Divine Sound Heaven Skill

¡°A deal?¡± Jiang Yi thought for a while, looked up, and asked, ¡°I took away two Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasures that belonged to Lei Qiyan. The Lei n will definitely be furious. Will the other three ns stand up against the Lei n for me, an outsider? You also know that... it¡¯s impossible for me to join their ns. I¡¯m used to being free and will go back to the East Imperial Continent one day to avenge myself.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to join them.¡± Huangfu Taotian smiled and said with confidence, ¡°Brother Jiang, you don¡¯t know your value. If you promise you to give them a few high-ss Heaven Paintings, the top three ns will definitely risk falling out with Tiger Lei in order to protect you. Of course... your Heaven Painting must have one upper-tier dao pattern and at least three stars and above. Do you have the faith to do so? If you do, let¡¯s go talk to Situ n or Nangong n tomorrow.¡± This time, Huangfu Taotian left Huangfu n out. Jiang Yi thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s no problem to congeal the upper-tier Heaven Painting. Right now, I have fused seven dao patterns for my upper-tier dao pattern and willplete it in the near future. Brother Huangfu... how about negotiating with the Huangfu n?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s intention was very obvious. As they would benefit one n, they might as well go to the Huangfu n. After all, Huangfu Taotian came from the Huangfu n. However, Huangfu Taotian shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine that you turn to the Huangfu n, but I won¡¯t follow you to stay in the Huangfu Residence. I once swore to never enter the Huangfu Residence ever again.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t expect Huangfu Taotian to be so obstinate. He gave Qian Wanguan a look and said with his teeth clenched, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the Situ Residence tomorrow.¡± The Situ n had always shown good faith to him. Situ Yixiao and Situ Yinian left a pretty good impression on Jiang Yi, too. Besides, Qian Wanguan liked Situ Yinian very much. Jiang Yi wanted to see whether he could help Qian Wanguan toplete the business this time. If not, it would end Qian Wanguan¡¯s dream for good. The Nangong n was actually a pretty good choice. Big Sister Bell came from the Nangong n too. Pitifully, Nangong Yunyi was too inflexible and harsh, and Nangong Muyu sounded very unbelievable. Last time, Jiang Yi was not even allowed to see Big Sister Bell so he had a rather awful impression of the Nangong n. The n was made, but Jiang Yi still didn¡¯t dare to let down his guard. He assembled the crowd to sit cross-legged in the main hall, ready to leave via Heaven Evasion anytime. He took a healing pellet at the same time. His inner organs were badly damaged by the collision, but luckily, no bones were broken, and his guts were not torn. When Huangfu Taotian saw Jiang Yi healing, his eyes brightened; and he asked curiously, ¡°Brother Jiang, did youprehend any dao pattern in thest minute? I vaguely saw you releasing a kind of very strange divine skill which broke Lu Lin¡¯s Sky-Devouring Wind Dragon. Then, you easily killed him with soul spirit attacks.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Boss, you don¡¯t know that I was almost scared to death at thest minute. You didn¡¯t even strike back or run away in the face of Lu Lin¡¯s attack!¡± Qian Wanguan patted his chest and still had a lingering fear. Even though Feng Luan and the others never witnessed the fight, they held back their breaths and looked nervous. ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi grinned and said, ¡°Yes, I indeed realized a dao pattern in thest minute. I named it the Enraged Roar of Wind. It makes use of the wind to create a special kind of sound so that the soul spirit of the opponent will tremble, and the enemy¡¯s reaction time will be much longer.¡± ¡°Wu-Wu, Ku-Ku...¡± At the same time, Jiang Yi casually took a few strokes forward with his sword. Surges of hurricane instantly gathered to the front and blew in a special trajectory before an extremely horrible sound came off, like the wailing of ghosts. Qian Wanguan, Feng Luan, and Qing Yu all felt a boom in their heads which almost made them hold their heads and writhe on the ground in agony. ¡°This!¡± Instantly, Huangfu Taotian¡¯s eyes were wide open. Though his soul spirit was very strong and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t put in all his strength, Huangfu Taotian still felt sick. He rolled his eyes and cried out, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Ghost Noise in the mystic realm of Nangong n?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°This is the dao pattern derived from the Ghost Noise in the mystic realm of Nangong n. It is the fusion of three kinds of low-tier wind elemental dao patterns.¡± ¡°No, this is not right¡ª!¡± Huangfu Taotian blinked in surprise and said, ¡°This is not the wind elemental dao pattern. I know all the mid-tier wind elemental dao patterns very well, and there is nothing simr to yours. This voice is so distressing which is able to cause of soul spirit to quiver. Strictly speaking, it should be ssified as a soul spirit attack and belong to the category of Divine Sound Heaven Skill.¡± ¡°Divine Sound Heaven Skill?¡± Jiang Yi, Qian Wanguan, and Feng Luan looked at one another in confusion. This was their first time hearing such a thing. Qian Wanguan asked curiously, ¡°Brother Taotian, what¡¯s the Divine Sound Heaven Skill? It sounds very powerful.¡± ¡°Em, it is a very unique means of a soul spirit attack!¡± Huangfu Taotian exined and said, ¡°You should have heard of the Soul-Hooking Flute that made the Sword Thearch very famous. Back then, the Sword Thearch¡ªwith his flute¡ªwiped out tens of thousands of Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts by a single Soul-Hooking Song. There seems to be a martial expert in the Zhan n who also knows the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. However, his weapon is a guqin 1. When his yellow springs song is yed, all the peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts will have to die, regardless of how many they are.¡± ¡°So awesome!¡± Jiang Yi and his group¡¯s eyes sparkled, and Qian Wanguan¡¯s fat body even trembled with excitement. He grabbed Jiang Yi by his hand and said, ¡°Boss, you should also get an instrument and practice the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. If you can deter others by just one song, how domineering will that be! What kind of instrument should you choose? Oh... how about xiao 1? People look really handsome when ying the xiao.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Yi kicked Qian Wanguan and sent him flying. However, Feng Luan and Qing Yu beside them blushed. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how to blow the xiao, but the two knew a great deal about blowing. Huangfu Taotian smiled and said seriously, ¡°Brother Jiang, you should study the Divine Sound Heaven Skill if you have the time. This is very mighty stuff and will be a great help in a group fight. If you can get the essence of it, I¡¯m afraid that even a bunch of peak-stage Heaven Monarchs can¡¯t get close to you.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi deeply agreed with him. He felt its power right now. It would be a deadly weapon when it was used with the soul swords. Once the opponent¡¯s soul spirit was shocked and they were unable to concentrate all his energy in dealing with the soul swords, it was certain that they would die. However, his Divine Sound Heaven Skill shouldn¡¯t be considered to be very strong. Lu Lin was killed because of his weak soul spirit. It probably wouldn¡¯t have much influence on those with strong soul spirit. He paused and said, ¡°Brother Huangfu, how about helping me to test its strongest power so that we can know the level of martial artists that my Divine Sound Heaven Skill can affect? Shall we go to the Thearch Pce?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Huangfu Taotian nodded. Jiang Yi transported Yazi Beast and little fox from the Thearch Pce. Luckily, the courtyard was big enough. Otherwise, Yazi Beast¡¯s giant body could never fit into the small space. Buzz! Jiang Yi sent Huangfu Taotian in before going inside. The Fire Dragon Sword shone, and he began to release the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. In the beginning, the volume wasn¡¯t very loud. Huangfu Taotian smiled softly and said, ¡°Use all your strength. My soul spirit is not bad.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi swayed the Fire Dragon Sword rapidly in his hand. The sound was getting louder and louder. Once it reached the maximum, Huangfu Taotian waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, you can stop now! Your Divine Sound Heaven Skill is pretty powerful. The soul spirit of an average mid-tier Heaven Monarch will definitely be shocked. Upper-tier Heaven Monarchs will also be affected, but the influence is a bit weaker. My soul spirit is asparable to that of an upper-tier Heaven Monarch. I, too, felt some difort.¡± ... Chapter 796 - As Ambitious as a Tiger

Chapter 796: As Ambitious as a Tiger

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though the Divine Voice Heaven Skill could barely make an impact on the upper-tier Heaven Monarchs, Jiang Yi was very pleased. There was a tremendous difference between upper-tier and mid-tier Heaven Monarchs. Besides, he didn¡¯t rely solely on the Divine Voice Heaven Skill to kill his enemy. His major weapon was the soul swords. Of course, he would study this Divine Voice Heaven Skill in greater depth if he had some time in the future. If it was able to influence the peak-stage Heaven Monarch, it would be perfect. They both shone and left the Thearch Pce. Jiang Yi put away the Thearch Pce and waved his hands to gesticte the crowd to rest in the main hall. On the other hand, Jiang Yi sat cross-legged and was going to circte his essence forces for recuperation. Just at this time, the shield outside suddenly glistened. Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian looked at each other, and both looked alert. Were the Lei nsmen already here? Buzz! Jiang Yi took out the Thearch Pce immediately and took everyone in. Huangfu Taotian sent a voice transmission to a guard that said: ¡°Open the restrictions, and see who ising.¡± A guard turned on the restrictions before soon sending a voice transmission: ¡°Young Master Tian, it¡¯s Young Master Yixiao and Young Mistress Yinian.¡± ¡°Situ Yixiao? Situ Yinian?¡± Huangfu Taotian frowned and said, ¡°The Situ n is really fast. Shall we go out and wee them?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi raised up and walked out with Huangfu Taotian. As expected, he saw Situ Yixiao in a white embroidered robe and Situ Yinian in a ck dress. They didn¡¯t bring any guard with them and asked them to wait outside. ¡°Jiang Yi sends his greetings to Young Master Yixiao and Young Mistress Yinian.¡± As his identity was already revealed, he didn¡¯t need to hide anymore. Jiang Yi cupped his fists and said with a smile, ¡°Come in, please.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang kept us in the dark for so long!¡± Situ Yixiao smiled bitterly and said, ¡°The rare talent who shocks the entire East Imperial Continent and who hides in the God Bestow City for months, but we only know this person tonight. The Elder that is responsible for collecting intelligence in our n has just been sternly reprimanded by our n Head.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yiughed loudly and walked to the Inner Court, side by side with them. He exined. ¡°Jiang Yi¡¯s enemies are everywhere. If I didn¡¯t hide my identity, I¡¯m afraid that I am unable to see you right now.¡± ¡°Those who don¡¯t attract envy are just mediocre talents!¡± Situ Yixiao shrugged and said, ¡°Which one of the most powerful people in history doesn¡¯t have enemies all over the world? Brother Jiang is able to make such great achievements at such a young age, which really mortifies Yixiao.¡± As they spoke, the group already entered the inner yard. Huangfu Taotian stood by Jiang Yi¡¯s side all the time. Even though it seemed that Situ Yixiao and his sister wouldn¡¯t hurt Jiang Yi, he still decided to be careful. There was no maidservant in the Inner Court, and Feng Luan and the others were in the Thearch Pce. Therefore, Jiang Yi personally made a cup of tea for each of them before asking, ¡°Do youe to my ce in the middle of the night for something important?¡± Situ Yinian smiled faintly, rolled her pretty eyes, and continued. ¡°We don¡¯t have anything in particr. It¡¯s just that after we reported tonight¡¯s happening to our n head, he asked us toe over and stay with Brother Jiang for a few days. He is worried that the city is not safe.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian were both moved. Thetter was amazed by Situ Ao¡¯s resolution. This was the true sincerity. In order to recruit Jiang Yi, Situ Ao risked tantly offending Tiger Lei and even... regardless of whether Jiang Yi would agree to join the Situ n. Jiang Yi was stunned. Then, he stood up and made a deep bow. Brimming with gratitude, he said, ¡°Situ n Head¡¯s great kindness made Jiang Yi embarrassed. Jiang Yi will always remember Brother Yixiao and Lady Yinian¡¯s care and support.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Situ Yixiao roared withughter and said, ¡°Brother Jiang is too polite. Actually, it is Yixiao¡¯s honor to have the chance to get to know great people like Brother Jiang. You defeated the younger generations of the Nine Thearch ns on your own and obtained the cardinal treasure. After that, you made Jian Wuying and She Fei¡¯s chase a total failure and escaped the four great ns¡¯ hunt. Yixiao can¡¯t help admiring you. A real man should be like Brother Jiang. He is able to do whatever he wants, and wander around the world, and is the real hero. We hide in the God Bestow City and rely on our n¡¯s power. We are like flood dragon aspared to Brother Jiang who is the True Dragon.¡± Even Huangfu Taotian had to secretly apud Situ Yixiao¡¯s speech. He had always been looking down on the Young Masters of the four great ns in the past. At this moment, he greatly changed his impression of Situ Yixiao. After remaining silent for a while, he suddenly said, ¡°Situ Yixiao, you are a true man. Huangfu Taotian will count you as his friend.¡± Situ Yixiao was dumbfounded before instantly rising up and bowing at him. ¡°It is a great honor to be a friend of Brother Huangfu! Hahaha, Yixiao should be the only one among all the Young Masters of the thirteen ns in the God Bestow tribe. We should drink a toast to this.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t go to retrieve the wine. Instead, he paused for a while and said seriously, ¡°Young Master Yixiao, Jiang Yi won¡¯t hold back the truth from you. I have a blood debt in the East Imperial Continent. I once swore that I won¡¯t be a man if I don¡¯t destroy the Martial Arts Hall. Thus... I can¡¯t join your Situ n, but I want to make a deal with you. Jiang Yi hopes that the Situ n can help him to resist some kind of pressure. Brother Huangfu knows that I am going to achieve phenomenal sess in an upper-tier dao pattern. I will present ten upper-tier Heaven Paintings as a gift to the Situ n.¡± Situ Yixiao and Situ Yinian looked at each other; they didn¡¯t look surprised at all. As expected, Jiang Yi was the author of the Heaven Paintings, and he refused to join the Situ n. Situ Yixiao kept quiet for a while and said gravely, ¡°Brother Jiang is as ambitious as a tiger and even wants to destroy the North Thearch¡¯s Wu n! Put aside the Heaven Paintings, the Situ n will definitely do everything to help you just for your pride. All the other ns will let the past be the past if they hear this, let alone the Situ n. The Nine Thearch ns are the mortal enemies of our thirteen ns!¡± Huangfu Taotian nodded. Whether the Situ n was genuine or not, at least their attitude was very sincere. Situ Yixiao was a talent. If he became the Situ n Head, he would definitely be able to level up the Situ n¡¯s influence. Situ Yixiao didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but it was clear that they had a deal now. Situ Yinian also said with a brilliant smile, ¡°Brother Jiang is the true master. You kept us in the dark for such a long time. Brother Jiang, Situ n owes a very elegant small courtyard which is very suitable for quiet cultivation and painting. Shall we move there now? Changes may happen anything. The sooner we move, the safer.¡± Jiang Yi nced at Huangpu Taotian who nodded. Jiang Yi suddenly raised up and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask people to pack things up. I¡¯m afraid I will trouble Brother Yixiao and Lady Yinian in the future.¡± Huangfu Taotian summoned guards to start packing. Situ Yixiao also went out of the courtyard and gave the order. One mid-tier Heaven Monarch of the Situ n left instantly. By the time that Jiang Yi and his group finished packing and went out¡ªto their surprise, they found dozens of carriages, hundreds of guards and ten peak-stage Heaven Monarch Elders! ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian looked at each other and were secretly impressed by Situ n¡¯s imposing manner. This contingent was clearly a show for the Lei n and the Lu n to express their determination to protect Jiang Yi till the end. People around them were scouts from different ns. Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian got onto the Situ n¡¯s luxurious carriage and were easily noticed. Soon, the whole crowd burst into an uproar. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! The luxurious carriage went slowly to the Situ Residence. The city was quiet, but countless powerful divine senses were fixed on these dozens of carriages. Jiang Yi, who was in the carriage, was also able to feel the tant intrusion of numerous divine senses. Swish! Swish! Swish! When the carriage arrived at the God Bestowing city za, hundreds of men raised up from the Lei n Residence. Everyone released all their murderous auras and stopped the team. Lei Qiyan stood proudly among the crowd. He fixed his eyes on Jiang Yi and barked angrily, ¡°Jiang Yi, if you don¡¯t hand over the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor today, don¡¯t me our Lei n for being merciless. Brother Yixiao, this is my personal grudges with Jiang Yi. I hope that the Situ n will not get involved. Otherwise... we would disturb the harmony between our ns.¡± ... Chapter 797 - Come Up and Fight With Me!

Chapter 797: Come Up and Fight With Me!

Swish! Swish! Swish! Numerous men shot from the carriages and stood firmly on the carriages. Huangfu Taotian also flew from the carriage and stood on top of it. The Thunder Rush Saber appeared in his hand, and the divine shield shone around his body. He stared at Lei Qiyan coldly and looked like he was ready to fight anytime. Situ Yixiao and Situ Yinian came out, too. A flicker of shock appeared in their eyes. Why did the Lei n interfere even when the Situ n showed their stand so clearly? Were they really going to make the situation ugly? However, they didn¡¯t dare to say things casually in such circumstances. It had a lot of bearing on the peace between the two ns. The thirteen ns acted as one body. If the enemy came, they would unite as one. Of course, the thirteen ns were not a b of iron. Thepetitions, whether in public or private, were intense in the normal days. Otherwise, the other nine ns would never be chased away from the Gods Bestow Ind to the nine big archipgos. Even the four great ns were not always friendly towards one another. For example, the Lei n and Huangfu n held grudges against each other. Huangfu Qi and Tiger Lei once came to blows over a woman. The former was almost killed by thetter in the Dueling Ground. Huangfu Qi harbored a deep resentment since then and never stepped in the Lei n Residence ever again. Of course, on the surface, the thirteen ns appeared very friendly and never put aside all the considerations of the face in public. Today, Lei Qiyan brought so many men with him and certainly got the permission of Tiger Lei to win back the dignity for the Lei n as the no.1 n. They would definitely get back precious treasures like the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor. ¡°We must protect Jiang Yi!¡± Situ Yixiao heard a voice transmission: it was the voice of Situ Ao! He paused and opened his mouth, ¡°Brother Qiyan. If it was the past, Yixiao would never interfere. However, Brother Jiang agreed to be our n¡¯s Honorary Elder just now. Taking him to the Situ Residence was the order of my father. Brother Qiyan, you said that we don¡¯t want this to hurt our friendship. Actually... this is also my words for you.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Since Lei Qiyan brought men with him, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let it go easily. His gloomy eyes glowed. He said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything today. I won¡¯t let this go if Jiang Yi doesn¡¯t hand over the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor, bend his knees, and apologize to me. If your Situ n really wants to shelter him, then we have to fight.¡± ng-ng! Over 400 Heaven Monarchs of the Lei n all turned on their divine shields and took out their weapons. The Lei nsmen were ready! ng-ng! The guards and Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts of the Situ n turned on the divine shields and took out their weapons, too. Whether the fight broke out or not, they couldn¡¯t appear weak. Right now, the divine senses of all the ns¡¯ martial experts were fixed here. Situ Yixiao¡¯s face darkened gradually. He waved his hands at Situ Yinian beside him and said, ¡°Yinian, you go back first. If Brother Qiyan wants to y, then I have to apany him to the end.¡± Situ Yinian nodded. Feet stepping on the ground, she flew to the Situ Residence. Her strength was not very strong. If a fight broke out, the Situ n had to send people to protect her. Chi! Chi! A soft sword appeared in Situ Yixiao¡¯s hand, releasing a chilly feeling. He shook the sword flower and smiled at Lei Qiyan. ¡°Brother Qiyan, shall we go up and y one round first? If you can beat me, our Situ n will immediately retreat.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! All the Lei nsmen changed their expression. Even though Lei Qiyan was pretty good and was a mid-tier Heaven Monarch just like Situ Yixiao, his Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasures were stolen by Jiang Yi. If he agreed to fight¡ªwithout a doubt, he would lose. ¡°Hmph!¡± Huangfu Taotian, who was standing on the middle carriage, also said coldly, ¡°Lei Qiyan, shall we y, too? I will never use any pseudo-divine artifact or Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasure so that people won¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. If you can beat me, I will leave as well.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± A burst of loudughter sounded inside a luxurious carriage in the middle. Jiang Yi also shot out and stood beside Huangfu Taotian and said with a smile, ¡°Lei Qiyan, how about a fight between us? If you can kill me, you will not only get the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor but also all the treasures on me. How about that?¡± p! p! p! Three invisible ps in the face echoed in the air. Situ Yixiao, Huangpu Taotian, and Jiang Yi pped Lei Qiyan across the face in front of the whole city. They smashed him so loudly, but Lei Qiyan didn¡¯t even dare to say a word. Without the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor, he was just an ordinary mid-tier Heaven Monarch. Situ Yixiao had two Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasures. Huangpu Taotian was even able to kill him with one strike. As for Jiang Yi... if he didn¡¯t see the fight between Jiang Yi and Lu Lin, perhaps he would agree to fight without hesitation. However, Lu Lin in his Mother Earth Armor was killed anyway. How would he risking out to fight now? ¡°Hmph!¡± He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are very bold. How about giving me back my Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor? Then, we will go up and have a duel.¡± ¡°You sure?¡± Jiang Yi said proudly and fearlessly, ¡°If your n Head personally promise me that you will never look for my troubles after today¡¯s fight, and no one will intervene¡ªregardless of who lives and who dies. Then, I can lend the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor to you. In addition, these two weapons are mine now¡ªnot yours. You have to get that clear. They are the spoils of the duel between Lu Lin and me. You once said in front of all the young masters and young mistresses of the thirteen ns that you sold the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor to Lu Lin. Don¡¯t your words mean something?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Jiang Yi infused essence force into his speech which was very loud and heard by many people in the city. He didn¡¯t leave any room for him and was ready to force Lei Qiyan to a duel. He had a 50% chance to survive in a duel. If the fight broke out between the Situ n and Lei n, it was certain that he would die. With so many peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts, it was absolutely so easy to kill him¡ªunless the real absolute masters of the Situ ne out and protect him. However... was that possible? ¡°...¡± Lei Qiyan was quiet. His eyes kept flickering and face darkened. The way that Jiang Yi drafted the speech pushed him into a dead end. If he refused the challenge, how could he stay in the city with dignity in the future? The no.1 Young Master of the Lei n was frightened by an outsider who was in his twenties?! ¡°Alright!¡± Just at this time, a deep shout sounded. The voice sounded verymanding and scary and reverberated across the city like a bolt of thunder from the Nine Heavens. ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯ve got some balls! I appreciate young men like you who have the courage to kill. Young man, I give you my promise in front of the whole city. After today¡¯s fight with Qiyan, the Lei n will let bygones be bygones and will be your friends in the future!¡± ¡°Lei Tingwei!¡± Everyone trembled. Did Lei Tingwei ept the fight on behalf of Lei Qiyan? Nobody knew whether he was really confident in his son or wished to win back some dignity for the Lei n. ¡°Alright!¡± Lei Qiyan was ready to risk everything, too. He burst out shouting, ¡°Everyone, leave us. I will have a duel with Jiang Yi today.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Situ Yixiao turned to Jiang Yi and sent a voice transmission solemnly: ¡°Lei Qiyan¡¯s strength is pretty good. He is a mid-tier Heaven Monarch and has Nine-Revolution Scarlet Blood Elixir with him. Are you sure of winning? If you can¡¯t beat him... just run away via Heaven Evasion.¡± Huangfu Taotian¡¯s voice transmission sounded after that: ¡°If the situation is not favorable, run away via Heaven Evasion and leave the Sin Ind straightaway. I will find youter.¡± Jiang Yi was touched. The Situ npletely offended the Lei n today and paid a heavy price. However, Situ Yixiao still reminded him to run away via Heaven Evasion. This was not simply roping him in; Situ Yixiao was genuinely retreating him as a friend. As for Huangpu Taotian, he not only asked him to escape but would also continue to follow him. ¡°Hahaha!¡± He let out two peals ofughter and felt the blood surging through his body, full of heroic spirits and enthusiasm. His inner desire for fights raised to the peak. The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. Stomping on the carriage, he turned into a mad dragon and shot to the sky, bawling, ¡°Lei Qiyan,e up and fight with me! She Fei and Jian Wuying couldn¡¯t kill me; neither... can you!¡± ... Chapter 798 - Lei Qiyan, Die!

Chapter 798: Lei Qiyan, Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wow!¡± The entire city burst into an uproar. She Fei and Jian Wuying were very famous. Many people, who were ignorant of the inside story, began guessing who Jiang Yi was. The man who was chased by She Fei and Jian Wuying was definitely no ordinary man. ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Many people were reminded of Lei Qiyan¡¯s shouting just now and felt extremely excited as they suddenly realized what was happening. In the Mystic Divine Pce, Jiang Yi suppressed Yi Chan, She Fei, and the rest and got the cardinal treasures by himself. After this, She Fei and Jian Wuying tried to hunt him down, but to no avail. These stories had long been spread throughout the Gods Bestow Tribe. This was the effect that Jiang Yi wanted to achieve. Since his identity was already revealed, then he might as well make it known to the whole world. Huangfu Taotian once told him that he was very famous in the Gods Bestow Tribe. After he made his identity public¡ªif Lei Tingwei still wanted to go back on his words, he would have to consider the reactions of the people in the city. Swish! Lei Qiyan rose up to the sky, followed by all the Elders of the Situ n and Lei n, Situ Yixiao, and Huangpu Taotian. There was previously a shield above the God Bestow City, but it quietly disappeared at this moment. Everyone easily flew to the sky. Swish! Swish! After the Elders of the two ns, Huangpu Taotian, and the others shot to the mid-air, they didn¡¯te closer to Jiang Yi and Lei Qiyan. Instead, they spread out to prevent bandits from attacking the two. Since Lei Tingwei had given the order, then the two ns¡¯ Elders wouldn¡¯t interfere with the fight. Even if Lei Qiyan or Jiang Yi died in front of them, they would never step in. Swish! Swish! Swish! A lot of martial artists inside the city flew up as well. They gathered at one ce in the sky, following the rules. Just in a few minutes, tens of thousands of men were up in the sky. They were mainly the younger generations of all the ns, big or small, inside the city. The young masters and young mistresses of prestigious ns, who watched the duel on that night, came out, too. Lu Yu was among them. Jiang Yi and Lei Qiyan were about 30 kilometers above the ground and even flew to a ce that several hundred kilometers from the left of the God Bestow City in order to avoid their fight from implicating the city. Jiang Yi¡¯s hand shone, and the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor appeared in his hand. He tossed them over to Lei Qiyan, who was standing in the distance, as if they were junk. At the same time, he smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Lei Qiyan, I only give you 30 seconds. If you can¡¯t refine them, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Countless people gasped with amazement. Jiang Yi really returned the treasures to Lei Qiyan and gave him 30 seconds for refinement. They were originally his treasures. Even if the soul spirit marks were disabled, the Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasures were still very familiar with his aura. Even if he couldn¡¯t refine thempletely, he would still be able to easily refine the majority of them. Jiang Yi was open and above the board! Clearly, Jiang Yi wanted to y fair and square so that the Lei n would have no dispute and wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble afterward. Huangfu Taotian and Situ Yixiao became nervous, too. Situ Yinian appeared again, apanied by an Elder. Her dazzling eyes were twinkling with worry. Buzz! Lei Qiyan injected his essence force into the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor crazily. The Primal Chaos Iron Ruler gradually grew brighter. The Mother Earth Armor was brightened up at a speed visible to the naked eyes and soon merged in Lei Qiyan¡¯s body. Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Cloud Armor appeared, and his whole body glittered with a brilliant red light. Streams of red lights flew on the Fire Cloud Armor like exceedingly morous fire dragons, which made him look like an invincible god. ¡°So handsome!¡± The eyes of some young mistresses from the prominent ns sparkled. Jiang Yi returned to his original look in the Dueling Ground. His skin was so smooth that it even made girls jealous. Underneath the young appearance, he possessed the steady and experienced temperament of an old man, which was far beyond the reach of pretty boys like Lu Lin. Once the Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand and he circted the essence force to shoot out fire, he looked even more extraordinary. ¡°Times up!¡± He suddenly shouted in a deep voice. Thunder Fire gleamed on the Fire Dragon Sword, shrouding him in. Soon, the Thunder Fire began to contract and congeal into the Thunder Fire Divine Shield. Sky-Turning Cauldron appeared in his other hand. He gently held it in his palm. The Sky-Turning Cauldron flew to the sky and turned into a giant square cauldron, crashing onto Lei Qiyan. ¡°Retreat...¡± Once the Thunder Fire Divine Shield appeared, the surrounding air instantly turned hot. Even though the onlookers kept a great distance, some young masters and young mistresses of the eminent ns didn¡¯t have very strong ability. When the heat wave rolled over, even the air was slightly twisted. Guards all burst into shouting. Tens of thousands of people who were watching the fight almost instantly retreated several kilometers back. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lei Qiyan snorted coldly. The Mother Earth Armor appeared around his body. Runic patterns shone on the armor scales, giving out a terrifying aura. At the same time, his Primal Chaos Iron Ruler suddenly mmed towards the sky. Essence force gushed from his Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and congealed into a huge mountain in the air. The mountain didn¡¯t look like a shadow formed by the essence force, but a real mountain. It carried a great momentum and bumped into the Sky-Turning Cauldron. Boom! When the mountain collided with the Sky-Turning Cauldron, many people felt their hearts quiver, and their eardrums hurt from the impact. The mountain shattered, and the Sky-Turning Cauldron was sent into flying. The surrounding space trembled, and waves of oscitions spread to all directions. The wind was roaring, which broke up stones and tore apart space. It was extremely harrowing. ¡°Earth element dao pattern?¡± Even though Jiang Yi saw the earth element dao pattern before, it was his first time to see someone attack with earth element dao pattern. He sighed softly when seeing Lei Qiyan was not burned by the heat at all. This Mother Earth Armor was really magical and was even able to cut off the heat. Buzz! He no longer held back his true strength and disappeared in the same ce. On the next second, he appeared above Lei Qiyan and was less than three kilometers away from him! ¡°Die!¡± Lei Qiyan¡¯s divine senses were pretty good. He quickly detected the space fluctuations and mmed down the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler at the ce that Jiang Yi was at. Yellow essence forces congealed into another mountain which shed onto Jiang Yi again. ¡°Divine Sound Heaven Skill!¡± Jiang Yi howled with rage andpletely ignored the approaching mountain. The Fire Dragon Sword danced in the sky, causing the wind to blow. The horrifying sound reverberated, tearing apart the sky and piercing people¡¯s eardrum. It made everyone extremely ufortable. At the same time, his other hand suddenly let out a palm strike. It left a very small palm print, which was even colorful. An invulnerable aura came from the palm print. It was clearly the power of Nine Heaven Stars! ¡°What is this sound?¡± ¡°Elder, I feel so awful.¡± ¡°Urghh!¡± Some young masters and young mistresses watching the fight fell for the trick. Even though they were far away, Jiang Yi used all his energy, and the sound was so horrible. There were even a few young mistresses whose essence force was disrupted. They fell from the sky and couldn¡¯t stop vomiting in mid-air. ¡°Ahhh!¡± As expected, Lei Qiyan was struck by the voice. With arms around his head, he writhed over in the sky. He was too close to Jiang Yi, and his head felt like exploding because of the ghost noise. Boom! When the dark yellow mountain collided with the power of Nine Heaven Stars, a shockingly loud sound boomed. Surges of horrible oscition rolled over, instantly twisting and tearing apart space. Jiang Yi and Lei Qiyan were knocked down by the waves of space fluctuations. The surrounding space began cracking down as though a thunder snake pierced the sky. It was horrible to the extreme. ¡°Pfff!¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Both Jiang Yi and Lei Qiyan spat blood in mid-air. They were too close to the explosion center. Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire Divine Shield shattered. He would already be killed by the torsion of space, if not for the Fire Cloud Armor. Lei Qiyan wasn¡¯t having a good time either. Although the Mother Earth Armor belonged to him, it was impossible for him to refine itpletely and establish a thorough soul-spirit connection. Naturally, the power of defense was greatly weakened. However, his injury was far less severe than Jiang Yi¡¯s. ¡°Lei Qiyan, die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s lips were covered with blood. His body hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t stop shaking, but he gave no thought to it. He rushed over like a mad dragon and continued to swing the Fire Dragon Sword in his hand. A distressing sound rang over and over again. Tens of thousands of little fire dragons spurted from the Fire Dragon Sword, and dozens of fiery red soul swords whizzed by. Jiang Yi was prepared to kill Lei Qiyan by a single strike. There were no rules in the life-and-death moment. Jiang Yi had to spare no effort to kill the opponent; otherwise, he would be the one being killed. Chapter 799 - An Unexpected Change

Chapter 799: An Unexpected Change

¡°Ah, Ah!¡± Lei Qiyan was in extreme torment because of the distressing sound. It felt like 10,000 ducks were screeching by his ears. What made him so depressed was that it was not any soul spirit attack. There was also a supreme Thunder Seal between his brows, but how could he defend his soul spirit when there was no energy entering his soul spirit sea? ¡°Uh?¡± All of a sudden, he sensed a deadly danger. His soul spirit was shocked, and his mind became extremely lucid at the life-or-death moment. He nced around and squinted at the dozens of red light beams emitting from tens of thousands of small fire dragons. He was instantly overwhelmed with a chilly feeling as though he was drenched by icy water. ¡°Thunder Seal!¡± He knew very well that Lu Lin was killed by these dozens of red light streams, and naturally, he didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. His Thunder Seal shimmered and began swirling around his head. At such junction, he forced himself to forget that terrible sound. There was only one thought in his mind¡ªhe must fend off those red lights. Otherwise, what happened to Lu Lin would happen to him as well. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi snorted coldly and swayed his Fire Dragon Sword in an even more violent way. The prating sound echoed all over the field. More young masters and young mistresses were unable to stand it. Holding their heads, they kept falling back. Many martial experts looked very amazed. His famous reputation was indeed a proven fact. Jiang Yi, who was able to outwit all the young masters and young mistresses of Nine Thearch ns in the Mystic Divine Pce and render She Fei and Jian Wuying¡¯s hunt futile, was indeed no ordinary person. His power was reflected by just this me and Divine Voice Heaven Skill. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Lei Qiyan screamed in agony, but he still tried his best to control the Thunder Seal to spin madly around his head to guard against the attack of the soul swords. At the same time, he mmed down the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler again. A mountain that was even bigger than the previous one was rapidly congealed and was able to crash Jiang Yi to death. Right now, Jiang Yi was not surrounded by the Thunder Fire Divine Shield. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi burst out shouting and controlled the remaining 40 soul swords to rush towards Lei Qiyan violently. The Thunder Seal was moving very fast and destroyed over a dozen soul swords in an instance. However, there were still over twenty soul swords that shot into Lei Qiyan¡¯s be and entered his sea of soul spirit. ¡°Ah, no¡ª!¡± Lei Qiyan¡¯s body shuddered before feeling excruciating pain from his soul spirit, which caused him to burst out shouting in terror. His face was clouded with a desperate look. He even forgot to control the Thunder Seal to go in and destroy the soul swords. As he was well aware that even if he was able to damage some soul swords, his soul spirit would still crackdown. Chi! Chi! The earth element dao pattern mountain that was able to form also fell apart. Since his soul spirit was attacked, how could he release any dao pattern? ¡°Jiang Yi, please, spare my son¡¯s life. My promise still holds true. All our past grievances are written off.¡± Just when Jiang Yi was about to end Lei Qiyan¡¯s life, he heard a faint voice transmission. It was Lei Qiyan. After that, Jiang Yi detected a vague auraing from the wild field beneath him. It seemed like Lei Tingwei was hiding there via some magical skills. His eyes turned, stopped his soul swords from advancing, and spread out divine senses at the same time. He located that vague figure and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Didn¡¯t the Lei n Head just promise to never intervene just now? Right now, you broke your words. How can I trust that you won¡¯t do it again in the future?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi soon heard Lei Tingwei¡¯s voice transmission: ¡°Kid, don¡¯t push your luck while you still have a choice. Believe it or not, I will p you to death. My words carry great weight. If I say that I will let this pass, then I will let it pass!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed from the extreme anger and sent a voice transmission in wrath: ¡°Then, just p me. Even if I have to, I will drag your son down with me!¡± After finishing his words, Jiang Yi controlled the soul swords to attack violently. Lei Qiyan, who was just able to catch his breath, began to writhe about in agony¡ªwith arms around his head. He bellowed in great pain, and all his facial muscles twitched. He would already be dead at this moment if his soul spirit was as weak as Lu Lin¡¯s. ¡°Alright, young man! You win!¡± Lei Tingwei¡¯s rushing voice transmission was sent over again: ¡°Stop, make your offer!¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes, stopped the attack, and sent another voice transmission: ¡°You have to promise to never find trouble with me in front of the whole city. In addition... the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor are my spoils and must be returned to me!¡± ¡°D... deal!¡± Lei Tingwei¡¯s voice transmission was spoken between his clenched teeth. His voice was full of rage. Jiang Yi had good reasons to believe that if they were not watched by the whole city at this moment, Lei Tingwei would already p him to death. ¡°Uh...¡± Those who were watching the fight suddenly found dozens of soul swords flying from Lei Qiyan¡¯s head and going back to Jiang Yi¡¯s be. Moreover, Jiang Yi stopped the attack and put away the Sky-Turning Cauldron. Everyone was dumbfounded. Did Jiang Yi go soft at thest minute? There was something strange. Lei Qiyan let out a few breaths before he removed the spiritual imprint and tossed the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor to Jiang Yi before retreating back to the city. ¡°Did the fight stop?¡± Many people blinked, but they soon figured it out. Clearly, the Lei n and Jiang Yi reached some kind of agreement. The battle was over; Jiang Yi won and got the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor. ¡°Lei Qiyan lost this fight, and Jiang Yi took the initiative to negotiate with me. Naturally, I will keep my words. All the unpleasant history between Jiang Yi and the Lei n will be written off. All the Lei nsmen, listen up, you are not allowed to find trouble with Jiang Yi anymore!¡± A vaguely audible voice came off in the sky. Lei Tingwei made the public announcement. Jiang Yi let out a deep breath. When he was going to fly back to the city, an extremely uncertain feeling surged from his heart. Immediately, the Fire Dragon Sword lit up, and Thunder Fire spurted out and congealed into the Thunder Fire Divine Shield. At the same time, the Fire Cloud Armor red with a bright red light. ¡°Jiang Yi, the bastard, how dare you to kill Young Master Lu Lin. Die!¡± ¡°Kill Jiang Yi. Revenge for Young Master Lin!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, Lu Jun is here. Prepare to die!¡± Three people shouted simultaneously and shot out from the audience. They were as fast as lightning. One of them suddenly let out a big palm strike which was 300 kilometers long. The force of destruction shone above it, space also fluctuated in a way that was even more violent than the explosion just now. A crossbow shed on another man¡¯s hand, and a ck crossbow shot at Jiang Yi like thunder striking from the Nine Heavens. The third man¡¯s attack was even scarier. A golden wheel appeared in his hand, and runic patterns glistened above it. It was even a Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasure?! The golden wheel spun madly in the sky. It had sharp edges; one¡¯s head would probably be crashed into thick bloody liquid if these sharp edges rolled over. ¡°Three upper-tier Heaven Monarchs, one with a Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasure even?!¡± The audience was in a daze. They looked at theyers of space which was torn apart. Everyone felt tremendous fear and was secretly surprised by the Lu n¡¯s boldness. Weren¡¯t they afraid of the Situ n? ¡°Brother Jiang, hurry up and perform Heaven Evasion!¡± Huangfu Taotian raised to the sky and yelled. The Thunder Rush Saber glowed with Thunderbolt Shadow. Without any hesitation, he released his strongest attack, the Thunderbolt Shadow dao patterns. ¡°Ten Elders, do something now!¡± Situ Yixiao also shouted angrily, but the ten Situ n¡¯s peak-stage Heaven Monarchs hesitated. When they heard the shouting from those three men, instinctively, they didn¡¯t risk doing anything. After all, they were the Lu nsmen. Without the order from Situ Ao, how could they kill three Elders of the Lu n anyhow? ¡°Heaven Evasion?¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly. It was obvious that the palm strike from the first man incorporated powerful space dao patterns. It was very likely that it was an upper-tier dao pattern. Space fluctuated so badly that he couldn¡¯t even control his body, let alone Heaven Evasion. ¡°It can¡¯t be! I don¡¯t know them!¡± At this moment, Lu Yu cried out, ¡°They don¡¯t seem like our Lu nsmen...¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyone changed their expression. If they were not from the Lu n, then why did they pretend to be the Lu n Elders and revenge for Lu Lin? There could only be one exnation: they were definitely spies from the East Imperial Continent! ... Chapter 800 - Reverse Time Flow

Chapter 800: Reverse Time Flow

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios These three men were indeed the spies of the East Imperial Continent. They received the order via message secret transformation in the afternoon. The Nine Thearch ns ordered to kill Jiang Yi at all costs. There couldn¡¯t be an Art Emperor in Sin Ind. When they knew the identity of Jiang Yi just now, they didn¡¯t hesitate. They belonged to different ns and were all Suicide Guards. They all decided to act at this moment as it was now or never. The Situ nsmen were going to take Jiang Yi to the Situ Residence, where those old guys were¡ªthose who were able to ughter even three hundred men... let alone three people. They were very clever to pretend to be the Lu nsmen and sessfully made many martial experts suspicious and restrain themselves from taking actions. They were not nning to survive together. Their sacrifice would be worthwhile if they could take down Jiang Yi. Their descendants would enjoy endless glory and wealth as long as the Nine Thearch ns stayed on. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± The eyes of a skinny old man holding a Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasure were filled with madness. He identally got a pseudo-divine artifact in the past and managed to achieve spiritual connections. As he was certain that he would die now, naturally, he didn¡¯t hide his strength. His golden wheel swirled and rushed to Jiang Yi with an aura of destroying everything. He believed that as long as it could hit Jiang Yi, he would certainly die even with the Fire Cloud Armor! Thirty-three kilometers, 15 kilometers, 1.5 kilometers! The radiance in the elder with the golden wheel was frighteningly bright. The other two men let out a trace of the ugly smile, too. Jiang Yi was shocked by the space; he was like a small boat in the heavy storm and was absolutely unable to perform Heaven Evasion. Huangfu Taotian¡¯s attack was going to appear in the spatial zone, which was very likely to end the life of one person. The elders of the Situ n had realized this, too; they were going to attack now. However, it was toote now! ¡°Jiang Yi bastard! Young Master Fei asked me to send his greetings to you!¡± The brawny man, who shot the crossbow, showed a look of delight and burst out shouting. The space around him oscited slightly. A sh of the sword pierced the spatial zone and appeared. It radiated with colors of a rainbow with bolts of lightning sparkling and ck forces of destruction. This was the strongest attack of Huangpu Taotian¡ªthe Five Elements dao patterns Thunderbolt Shadow. The brawny man was well aware that he couldn¡¯t stop it, closed his eyes, and was ready to die. It was worthwhile with Jiang Yi dying with him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Wu-Wu! The golden wheel whizzed over, carrying the space oscition and screeches. Jiang Yi stared at the cold light and smelled death. He sighed secretly in his heart. Yi Chan really didn¡¯t lie to him. In the world outside, whoever kept a high profile had to die. ¡°No...¡± Huangfu Taotian continued to rush forward. The Thunder Chasing Sword shed with lightning again and was about to release the ¡®Thunderbolt Shadow¡¯. As he watched the golden wheel sprinting to Jiang Yi, he shrieked in despair. He hadn¡¯t spent a lot of time with Jiang Yi, but he felt that Jiang Yi was his brother. Right now, he watched Jiang Yi dying and couldn¡¯t do anything about it. It was imaginable how painful Huangfu Taotian¡¯s heart was. ¡°Hmph!¡± Just at this moment, a cold snort sounded in the sky. It was not very loud, but it made everyone¡¯s soul spirit shiver. The sky changed its color, and the air-piercing sound reverberated throughout the field. Swiftly after that, a huge finger suddenly appeared and slowly extended to the ground below. It was an old man¡¯s finger. It was actually not very big, but everyone¡¯s attention was fixed on it. It appeared that it was not moving very fast, but it was at the spatial zone above Jiang Yi and the others in a blink of an eye. Buzz! The finger caused the space to ripple as if it tapped on the calm water. Then, a mystical scene urred. That golden wheel even started to fly back, and so did the crossbow behind it. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was still wriggling in the sky, but the sturdy man¡¯s closed eyes were open at this moment. Half of the Thunderbolt Shadow was withdrawn. Huangfu Taotian returned via the original route, too. Right now, it seemed like the tap caused things to be yed backward. Everything was turned back. However, everyone¡¯s mind was extremely clear. They could feel what happened around them. ¡°Seven-star dao pattern, reverse time flow!¡± Huangfu Taotian¡¯s eyes were extremely bright, and heughed wildly. Situ Yixiao below him trembled with excitement. Situ Yinian¡¯s eyes were clouded with disbelief. Of course, there were many more people beneath who were deeply shocked, more physically and mentally. Reverse Time Flow! It was the most powerful dao pattern of the Lei n Head¡ªthe most powerful martial expert in the Gods Bestow Tribe. This dao pattern was unanimously recognized to be invincible in the tribe. If time could be reversed, then who would be able to kill the Lei n Head? Chi! Chi! That finger suddenly disappeared in the sky and was reced by an aged hand, which slowly approached the Elder with the golden wheel. It seemed like a small chicken was clutched in an ordinary hand. The Elder with the golden wheel couldn¡¯t even resist and was easily grabbed. The hand moved slightly, and the Elder turned into a pile of ashes, leaving a harrowing scream behind. Chi! Chi! The hand was swayed again and grabbed the other two people. Again, they were easily lifted up before... being squashed to ashes. It was so quiet that everyone could hear themselves breathing! Everyone was stunned and looked at the aged hand. A terrified and irresistible image would emerge in everyone¡¯s head. It seemed like a hand of a god, and nobody could resist its advance. Everyone could be crushed into ashes. ¡°He can even reverse time and kill upper-tier Heaven Monarchs as he pleased?! Isn¡¯t he an existence that was infinitely close to a god?¡± Jiang Yi swallowed his saliva, and his blood felt like boiling. This skill was almost invincible. The person who possessed such a skill was indeed indefinitely close to a god. It was the Demigod Realm! ¡°People of the East Imperial Continent, listen up. Tell your masters that if they want to fight, y the game fair and square. Don¡¯t use these small embarrassing tricks. It brings disgrace to the Nine Thearchs. People in the Gods Bestow Tribe are our people. Whoever dares to mess around will be executed without further questions!¡± An old voice sounded, and the hand disappeared as well. He was not very loud, but it made everyone was very excited. Tens of thousands of onlookers¡ªincluding Situ Yixiao and Huangfu Taotian¡ªall genuflected with left hand on their chests, paying the utmost respect. They were saluting to one of the guardians of the Gods Bestow Tribe and to the absolute master of martial dao. Jiang Yi stabilized his body and made a bow reverently. However, he was secretly surprised. The Lei n was so embarrassed because of him, but this Lei n Head actually saved his life?! ¡°Senior Lei!¡± The peace was abruptly disrupted by a deep shouting. Huangfu Taotian suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Excuse me... is it really possible for one to break the spatial zone and ascend as a god in this world?¡± Many people were slightly surprised but understood why he did this after thinking about it for a while. Even when Huangfu Taotian was still in the Huangfu n, he was definitely not qualified to see his n Head. After all, in the beginning, Huangfu Taotian¡¯s status in his n was quite low. Right now, he finally got the chance to see the absolute martial expert in the tribe. He naturally didn¡¯t want to waste the opportunity. The Lei n Head didn¡¯t answer Huangfu Taotian¡¯s question right away. Instead, he waited for a minute before saying, ¡°The martial dao is as difficult as ascending to the sky. The unlucky ones will remain mortal, the lucky one will reach the phenomenal stage. Whether one will be god or devil is decided on the spur of the moment. The path forward is treacherous, but we should thunder past the sky and ascend to heaven! Young man from the Huangfu n, these are the words left by thete Mystic Thearch. Deliberate on your own...¡± Buzz! The eyes of Huangfu Taotian, Jiang Yi, and many other Young Masters were instantly as bright as the stars. The Lei n Head didn¡¯t deny the possibility of ascension, which meant that everyone had the chance to be the next Mystic Thearch. ... Chapter 801 - Situ Ao

Chapter 801: Situ Ao

As it was getting deeper into the night and the city was also regaining its serenity, but everyone couldn¡¯t sleep. There were too many incidents that happened tonight. Lu Lin had perished, Jiang Yi¡¯s identity had been exposed, Lei Qiyan was defeated, spies from the East Imperial Continent attempted assassination... the Gods Bestow Tribe¡¯s strongest expert made a move. Especially that finger which the Lei n¡¯s Patriarch executed, which caused constant turmoil in everyone¡¯s heart. Many people had heard of this seven-star dao pattern, but no one witnessed it personally. Was such a brilliant and profound dao pattern trulyprehensible by a human? Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian followed Situ Yixiao and the others back into the Situ Courtyard. They stayed in a castle which was just beside the Situ Small Construct while the other side was the castle that Situ Yixiao resided in. The Situ n even gave Jiang Yi¡¯s castle a signage called Jiang Castle! The Jiang Castle was located in the inner courtyard of the Situ n, and normal individuals weren¡¯t qualified to enter. So what if they managed to infiltrate the ce? The inner courtyard was filled with the Situ n¡¯s experts and even had the three old fellows of the Situ n overseeing the ce. Let alone regr spies¡ªeven if the old consecrators of the East Imperial Nine Thearchs ns were toe, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to harm Jiang Yi. Lei Tingwei had already dered to the public that the Lei nsmen were not to find trouble with Jiang Yi while the Lu n¡¯s authority was far inferior to the four major ns. Jiang Yi had killed Lu Lin in the Dueling Ground, and the Lu n couldn¡¯t possibly look for trouble publicly. Hence, if Jiang Yi and his group were to reside in the Situ Courtyard, it would be absolutely safe. The Jiang Castle was huge, and it was muchrger than their original residence, which also had an inner and outer courtyard. Huangfu Taotian arranged for the ten ve guards to reside in the outer courtyard and took turns to stand guard. Without Jiang Yi and his approval, no one was to enter¡ªnot even Situ Ao. Jiang Yi had released everyone from the Thearch Pce and didn¡¯t exin too much. He simply said that he had negotiated with the Situ n, and they could reside here peacefully and there wouldn¡¯t be any more danger. At the same time, Jiang Yi asked Huangfu Taotian to find a way to bring Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei over. Previously, his arrangements for the two of them to go to the Blue Dragon City were because it would be dangerous for them to follow along with Jiang Yi. Now that it was absolutely safe in the Situ Courtyard and that this ce allowed for tenfold the speed in cultivation, he naturally didn¡¯t want the two of them to continue staying there in solitary. Bringing them over was a small matter, and with Huangfu Taotian¡¯s capability, a casual order from him was enough to bring the two of them without suffering any difficulties. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t think so much anymore and asked everyone to rest well while he entered his room to recuperate his injuries. On the second day,te in the morning, Jiang Yi was awakened by a transmitted message: ¡°Brother Jiang, wake up quickly. Situ Ao has personally visited.¡± ¡°Situ Ao?¡± Jiang Yi was slightly astonished as he silently thought that this Situ n Head was truly someone who conducted himself very well. Jiang Yi quickly tidied up his clothes and walked out with Huangfu Taotian to wee Situ Ao. Situ Ao should already be more than 50 years old, but he looked just like a 40-year-old. He had a fairplexion without any beard, and he had a charming smile just like Situ Yixiao, making people have a favorable impression of him. Beside him were the siblings, Situ Yixiao and Situ Yinian. Situ Ao took a few nces at Jiang Yi and nodded while saying, ¡°Heroes are born from youth. This old one has heard of Nephew Jiang¡¯s famous name over two years ago. Now that he has seen you today, you truly didn¡¯t disappoint this old one. Yixiao, learn more from Nephew Jiang in the future. If you can have half his capability, I will have no worries to hand the Situ n to you!¡± Situ Yixiao cupped his hands with a smile and replied, ¡°This child is truly far inferior to Brother Jiang. I will take note of Father¡¯s advice.¡± Situ Ao turned to look at Huangfu Taotian and said, ¡°Taotian, Uncle doesn¡¯t want to penalize you, but a family shouldn¡¯t have overnight feuds. Which parent in the world doesn¡¯t love their own children? It is an unchangeable fact that your body is flowing with the Huangfu n¡¯s blood. If you are unsatisfied with your father, you can simply return and throw him off the n Head¡¯s position and then take over the Huangfu n. Of course... you can stay peacefully with Uncle. Uncle will be more than willing to let you stay for your entire life.¡± ¡°Keke, why do I want a Huangfu n which only has a group of old stubborn fellows? I will just establish my own nter on. Taotian appreciates Uncle¡¯s good intention.¡± Huangfu Taotian had a rather good attitude as he and Jiang Yi were truly convinced by Situ Ao¡¯s capability. In the past, the Situ n was always at the bottom of the four major ns. After Situ Ao came on stage and founded the auction hall, he managed to recruit plenty of talents and boosted the Situ n¡¯s influence. Situ Ao¡¯s contribution couldn¡¯t go unnoticed now that the n had the capability to suppress the Huangfu n and the Nangong n, ranking as the second major n. Situ Ao led everyone inside, and with a wave of Situ Yixiao¡¯s hand, ten female attendants came over from a distance; they were all rather good-looking. After entering the Jiang Castle, Situ Ao sat onto the host seat very naturally and pointed to the ten female attendants while saying, ¡°Nephew Jiang and Taotian, these ten maids are all soul ves. You can take in their soul seals and let them serve you. You just have to reside and cultivate here peacefully. If there is anything you need, just look for Yixiao.¡± ¡°Many thanks to Situ n Head!¡± Jiang Yi gave his thanks and swept a nce at Qian Wanguan who was standing at the side. Thetter understood the intention and smiled bitterly while bowing to Situ Ao and the two siblings. ¡°Situ n Head, Brother Yixiao, and Young Lady Yinian, Wanguan didn¡¯t want to impersonate Master Yi Piaopiao and was forced by my Boss. I hope that you will be able to forgive me after keeping you in the dark for such a long time.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Situ Ao shook his hand andughed. ¡°Wanguan, you are also a talent. If you can actually dupe an old fellow like me, it is already a kind of capability!¡± Jiang Yi could see that Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes were a little dimmed as he didn¡¯t even dare to take a look at Situ Yinian. Jiang Yi sighed in his heart while his eyes flickered as he thought of an idea. ¡°Situ n Head, Wanguan is indeed very capable. At the age of 13, he had already controlled his n¡¯s merchant association in Stersky Continent and was renowned as the genius of the merchant world. Previously in the Sky Thunder City where I control all the ves, they were also managed by Wanguan. If Situ n Head doesn¡¯t mind, you can let Wanguan help out the Situ n with some affairs. I don¡¯t dare to speak about other things, but Wanguan is definitely talented in terms of business management...¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Situ Ao¡¯s eyes lit up as he was a person that was well-versed in business management, and his strength wasn¡¯t considered strong in the Situ n. However, it was because of his brilliant business management that allowed the Situ n to boost in influence while in his control. He was always fond of unearthing business geniuses in the youth generations and had hired them while making exceptions. Qian Wanguan was Jiang Yi¡¯s brother, making his status even more extraordinary. Situ Ao pondered for a moment and spoke, ¡°Since Wanguan is so capable, this old one will naturally not miss this opportunity. If Wanguan is willing to help out, this old one will definitely dare to relinquish his authority. As long as you are capable enough, it will not be a problem for you to manage the entire business of the Situ n!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi, Qian Wanguan, and Huangfu Taotian¡¯s body shook at the same time while Feng Luan and Qing Yu were also astonished. This Situ Ao¡¯s boldness was simply too much, right? How many businesses did the Situ n have? Putting aside the other businesses, how many celestial stones would the auction hall would be able to earn in a single day? Situ Ao actually dared to let an outsider manage everything? Qian Wanguan¡¯s fat body shook while his pair of small eyes was frighteningly bright. He didn¡¯t have much interest in cultivation, and his only passion was in business management. If the entire Situ n¡¯s tform was given to him to demonstrate his skills, all the skills that he learned in this lifetime would be put to good use. Most importantly... if he was to be an upper echelon of the Situ n, he would be qualified to marry Situ Yinian. If he was to manage all of Situ n¡¯s businesses and help the Situ n earn countless celestial stones, Situ Ao might even recruit him as a son-inw in order to win him over. Thinking that he could be a leading figure in the Situ n, marry a perfect woman like Situ Yinian, and walk towards the pinnacle of life, Qian Wanguan was so excited that it nearly caused urinary incontinence. He bowed deeply and spoke with a voice choking with emotions while speaking firmly, ¡°Many thanks for Uncle Situ¡¯s appreciation, Wanguan will pledge my life on the line.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Situ Ao walked over and helped Qian Wanguan personally and then patted his shoulder. ¡°Do a good job, Wanguan. You can report to me directly if you have any problems. If anyone isn¡¯t convinced by you in the n and dares to go against your orders, I will break their legs.¡± Huangfu Taotian looked at Situ Ao¡¯s sincere expression and silently raised his thumb. By pulling Qian Wanguan into the Situ n¡¯s camp, it would be the same as tying Jiang Yi onto their war chariot as well. Jiang Yi was a sentimental person, and even if he didn¡¯t submit to the Situ n, they would still have intimate ties like family. Chapter 802 - One Wrong Move is Followed by Multiple Wrong Moves!

Chapter 802: One Wrong Move is Followed by Multiple Wrong Moves!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That night¡¯s incident didn¡¯t only create a huge sensation in the Gods Bestow Tribe, but the hidden spies in Sin Ind had also sent messages back to the East Imperial Continent using secret transmission arrays. The entire continent was in an uproar, and Jiang Yi¡¯s name had been propagated through the East Imperial Continent yet again. The final statement from the Lei n Patriarch had also been sent back by the merchant spies to the continent as the shocking finger attack caused everyone¡¯s soul spirit to be shaken. Time dao pattern was the most mysterious dao pattern, and in the history of the East Imperial Continent, there were only a few individuals that managed toprehend it sessfully. The Lei n Patriarch hadprehended a seven-star dao pattern, and whenplemented by the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array, his overallbat strength would probably be evenly matched with old monsters from the Nine Thearchs ns, perhaps even surpassing them. If the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array and the alliance between Sin Ind and the Endless Deep Sea stayed intact, the Nine Thearchs ns naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to attack Sin Ind. Unless there was another heaven-defying expert who was on the same strength as the Mystic Thearch, as that expert would probably be able to destroy the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array in a single move. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed of increase inbat strength had also deeply affected the countless nsmen from the major and minor ns. Back then, he was just an ignorant youth who ventured out of Stersky Continent and was nearly eliminated by the Pegasus Race¡¯s Heaven Monarch. In just a little more than two years, he actually had the strength to suppress Lei Qiyan who possessed two of the spirit-connected cardinal treasures. Not only did he not suffer any consequences after he killed a young master from the Lu n, but he even grandiosely shifted into the Situ Courtyard. Most importantly... he was actually Master Yi Piaopiao and could be a genius Art Emperor. In fact...! When Jiang Yi announced his identity, he wanted to create a sensation as he wanted Yi Piaopiao to hear of his achievements, which would lead her to find a way to contact him. He also wanted to let Su Ruoxue know that he was working diligently and asked her not to give up while waiting for him to kill his way back to the East Imperial Continent. In this short period of time, he didn¡¯t have any way to return to the East Imperial Continent. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find Yu Wen and Yi Piaopiao or to rescue Su Ruoxue. He had no choice but to act with high-profile¡ªwhich might be dangerous, but he was willing to risk everything. ¡°Sigh...¡± In the Zen Heart Pavilion of the Buddha Thearch City, Yi Chan was letting out a deep sigh as her beautiful eyes were filled with expression was regret. She long knew that Jiang Yi was a talent. She had encountered Jiang Yi twice in the Sea of Death beside the Stersky Continent while she saved his life in the Deste East Sea once. There were many times when she had the thought of bringing Jiang Yi to the Buddha Thearch City. It was a pity as Jiang Yi¡¯s body had been crippled by the refining the celestial stones while there was just too little Destitute Dragon Grass. Hence, she dropped that idea. Never would she have expected for Jiang Yi to obtain rare treasures in the Mystic Divine Pce by himself. He then made use of the Destitute Dragon Grass to reform his body constitution, allowing him to soar to the sky and his strength to drastically soar like a rocket. Especially his terrifying Thunder Fire, Divine Sound Heaven Skill, and the Heaven Paintings¡ªwhich all indicated Jiang Yi¡¯s out of the ordinary and his unrestricted future. One wrong move is followed by multiple wrong moves! Since Jiang Yi had entered Sin Ind, he would never be able to join the Nine Thearchs ns and would be their enemies. Yi Chan was prideful in her core and looked down on all men in the world. Jiang Yi was considered to be the only man that she viewed in light. Right now... this man had turned into her enemy, and she felt that it was nature was truly trying to y with her. ¡°Jiang Yi? Yi Piaopiao is actually Jiang Yi?¡± In Evil Thearch City, there was an enraged roar that echoed from a pavilion. She Fei wasn¡¯t having a good time for the past few years, and as Jiang Yi¡¯s reputation continued to climb, his name She Fei had be a byword for a loser, causing his status in the She n to plunge drastically. For the past two years, he didn¡¯t even dare to take a single step out of his door; and apart from cultivating in seclusion, he would gather information about Jiang Yi and think of all ways to cleanse his humiliation. Yi Piaopiao as Jiang Yi¡¯s fake name wasn¡¯t concealed, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t intend to conceal it either. Hence, the information spread quickly to all of Gods Bestow City and to the East Imperial Continent. She Fei was so depressed that he nearly vomited blood. Now that Jiang Yi was residing in Situ Courtyard, did he still have a chance to assassinate Jiang Yi? ¡°Men! Use all resources to find out all information about Jiang Yi and the people around him. As long as you have any information, report immediately!¡± She Fei was prepared to endure and continue his seclusion. The obsession in his heart had allowed his cultivation speed to increase greatly during his seclusion. He had this indescribable belief that he would definitely have the chance to kill Jiang Yi. Perhaps... the two of them might meet each other again. At the same time, Wu Ni, Jian Wuying, and Tu Long had also given their orders to pay close attention to Jiang Yi and the people by his side. Sin Ind must not have an Art Emperor, and they must not allow Jiang Yi to live such a carefree life. As long as Jiang Yi was alive, they felt that they would never be able to lift their heads up and live proudly. ... Jiang Yi had been livingfortably for the recent days. Whenever he had time, he would mingle around with Huangfu Taotian and Situ Yixiao, produce some paintings, or study on the divine art of the flute with Feng Luan and Qing Yu. After resting for a few days, the city had finally calmed. He went into seclusion to continue to increase his cultivation realm, thinking of ways to fuse the remaining two dao patterns, and studying the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno. During this period of time, Qian Wanguan had been leaving early and returningte; he wouldn¡¯t even return to Jiang Castle at times. He had been appointed as the person in charge of the Situ n connections with other merchant associations. He might not be able to take over the businesses in Gods Bestow City yet, but he was still regarded with importance. Situ Ao had allocated a peak-stage Heaven Monarch to protect Qian Wanguan at all times, and he would be escorted by the Situ n¡¯s guards at all times, which guaranteed his safety. Jiang Yi was a little vexed as Situ Yinian came over to the Jiang Castle frequently. The reason why he went into seclusion so quickly was that he wanted to avoid Situ Yinian. This social interaction belle wanted to make use of her charms to conquer her and make Jiang Yi submit to her. Situ Ao was probably very willing for Jiang Yi to be his son-inw as well. Jiang Yi chose to avoid her while getting Feng Luan and Qing Yu to vaguely hint her that Qian Wanguan liked her very much. He assumed that Situ Yinian who was so clever would be able to understand the intention within this n. Jiang Yi admired woman like Situ Yinian, but he would never fall in love with her. These women would never truly fall in love. They might seem tender-hearted at times, but it was just one of their methods. For a woman like Situ Yinian, she would onlypletely fall in love with one after this person used true capability to conquer her. Hence, even without Qian Wanguan, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t like Situ Yinian as he disliked political marriages and wouldn¡¯t fall in love again. He had been thinking about how Su Ruoxue was suffering on the East Imperial Continent. How could he still have the heart to womanize when his heart was in such pain? After Jiang Yi went into seclusion, Jiang Xiaonu followed suit. To Jiang Xiaonu, her world only had Jiang Yi; and since Jiang Yi was in seclusion and she had nothing else to do, the natural thing was for her to continueprehending the Ink Feather Divine Art. She didn¡¯t know what her strength would be like after reaching the peak of the second stage of the Ink Feather Divine Art. She didn¡¯t know if there would be the third stage either. She simply wanted to increase her strength as much as possible so that Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t have to take on so much pressure. When staying in Situ Courtyard, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Daily necessities, meals, and even the God¡¯s Sob Elixirs werepletely provided by the Situ n. Situ Ao even ordered someone to deliver a set of superior brush, ink stone, and some painting manuals for Jiang Yi to increase his painting skill. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t consume any God¡¯s Sob Elixir as the God¡¯s Sob was huge nourishment for him, allowing him to split off three more soul swords every day, and he even wished that there would be a God¡¯s Sob every day. As time flowed like water, three months passed by in the blink of the eye. Jiang Yi¡¯s fifth star sphere had already reached half the capacity, but it was a pity that his dao pattern didn¡¯t make any progress, but his Heaven Extinguishing Inferno did make a small breakthrough. On this day when Jiang Yi was cultivating, he was suddenly awakened by a transmitted message. The one who transmitted the message was Huangfu Taotian, and the content of the message made Jiang Yi burst out with killing aura: ¡°Brother Jiang, I am sorry, I messed up. I got someone to go fetch Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei, and they were riding the Green Bird Merchant Association¡¯s fleet to the Gods Bestow Ind. In the end... the Heaven Fate Ship got intercepted, and the ones that intercepted them was one of the top ten bandit legions of the Gods Bestow Sea. I reckon that this legion had been bribed by the spies of the East Imperial Nine Thearchs ns!¡± Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed and appeared outside the Thearch Pce. He waved his hand with anger and yelled out, ¡°Go, let go look for Situ n Head first!¡± ... Chapter 803 - Beat Them at Their own Game

Chapter 803: Beat Them at Their own Game

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian walked out, they saw Situ Yixiao and Qian Wanguan rushing over. Qian Wanguan spoke with a grave expression from far away, ¡°Boss, I just received news that Big Brother Wushuang and Yun Fei¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship were intercepted. It is done by the Devil Legion. They have all been seized, and the bandit legion is asking for a ransom of 100 billion!¡± Jiang Yi had a face cold as ice. There was definitely something fishy about this. The Green Bird Merchant Association¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship had been operating without trouble for so many years, and apart from getting intercepted by Huangfu Taotian, how could it be intercepted by a bandit legion? The Green Bird Merchant Association was known for their military prowess, and they would even bribe the top ten bandit legions every month. ¡°Brother Jiang, don¡¯t be anxious first. We will go see my father first!¡± When Situ Yixiao saw Jiang Yi having subtle signs of going berserk, he quickly reached out his hand to grab onto Jiang Yi and said, ¡°My father already know this matter.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The top ten bandit legions of the Gods Bestow Sea wasn¡¯t something the ck Wind Legion could bepared with. They had at least a million members and countless Heaven Monarchs and plenty of peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. If Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian were to go rescue them recklessly, they would only be throwing their lives away. A group of people moved swiftly into a giant castle in the inner courtyard. Just as Situ Yixiao wanted to get a guard to report their arrival, that person shook his hand and said, ¡°Young Master Yixiao, Young Master Jiang, Young Master Huangfu, Young Master Qian. n Head said that there is no need to report of your arrival. You may enter immediately, and n Head is in the study room.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Uncle Tu!¡± Situ Yixiao nodded and led Jiang Yi and the others inside the castle. They walked in an elegant study room where Situ Ao was sitting and flipping through some information. When everyone entered, he didn¡¯t even raise his head and simply beckoned his hand for everyone to sit down. Jiang Yi and the others didn¡¯t sit and simply stared nkly at Situ Ao. Everyone apart from Situ Yixiao had an indifferent expression as the other three had this imperative expression and wanted to kill their way to Gods Bestow Sea right now. ¡°En!¡± After looking through the information, Situ Ao raised his head and threw the information aside before speaking, ¡°I just read through a set of information. Nephew, Wanguan, your brother is actually a trap. Someone must have brought over the Devil Legion to intercept your friends and to entice you to walk into their traps. Of course... it might be possible that the current chief of the Devil Legion is already a hidden chess piece from a faction. ¡°As for how did they learn that your friends were on this Heaven Fate Ship... it must have been someone inside our 13 ns making use of the information dissemination and purposely leaked it out. I am unable to find out who exactly was the one, and I am also unable to know if it was people from the East Imperial Continent. I am only certain that this is a trap, and no one knows how many experts the Devil Ind has. This matter is rather troublesome...¡± Situ Ao let out a deep sigh after finishing, and he was obviously in a difficult situation. After all, this matter might implicate the rest of the 13 ns. It might be the Lu n or the Lei n. If he helped Jiang Yi, he wouldpletely offend the mastermind behind the scenes. If there was an ambush, they would suffer huge losses even if they managed to save the two hostages! Huangfu Taotian took a nce at Situ Ao and had this guilty expression. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°It is because I didn¡¯t handle this matter well. I thought that I did it rather covertly and didn¡¯t get someone to look over them!¡± ¡°Big Brother Huangfu, you don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡± Jiang Yi spoke heavily, ¡°I am the one that is careless. It has nothing to do with you. Those people wanted to deal with me and will find all ways to do it. Big Brother Huangfu, give me a map and information on the Devil Legion. All of you do not have to get involved in this matter.¡± ¡°How could I let you?¡± Huangfu Taotian red and spoke with anger, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you not treat me as a brother? What kind of rubbish are you talking about? When have I, Huangfu Taotian, ever been afraid? Come, let us both go level the Devil Ind and rescue Zhan Wushuang and his wife.¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head helplessly and bowed with cupped hands to Situ Ao. ¡°n Head Situ, I will have to trouble you to take care of Wanguan and the others. If Jiang Yi manages to survive this time, I will definitely repay you greatly.¡± As they spoke, Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian were about to head out. Situ Yixiao instantly got anxious while Situ Ao rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Get back here, you rascals. Your double act was very brilliant, huh? Did I say I am not going to send out the troops to help you? Jiang Yi, 50 of the highest standard Heaven Paintings. Any less, this old man will be infuriated!¡± Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian looked at each other and were shocked by Situ Ao¡¯s boldness again. This wasn¡¯t just an ordinary battle as the opposition as a powerful bandit legion. Furthermore, they still didn¡¯t know who the mastermind for this conspiracy was. If it was the Lei n plotting from behind, the Situ n would definitely suffer great losses. Of course, the important thing was to... rescue Jiang Yi¡¯s friends. These two were insignificant people, and it was simply too great a cost to sacrifice so many Situ n¡¯s experts for Jiang Yi¡¯s matters. Jiang Yi was stunned for a moment, but he quickly gave a deep bow to Situ Ao and spoke with gratitude, ¡°Uncle, if you can rescue Brother Wushuang and Yun Fei this time, I will give you as many Heaven Paintings you want!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Situ Ao stood up andughed heartily with a gratified expression. He replied with sincerity, ¡°The ¡®Uncle¡¯ you spoke of is even more valuable than 1000 Heaven Paintings. Alright... the two of you can stop squandering and return first. I will put in all my effort to settle this and will definitely rescue the two of them back for you.¡± ¡°How can I do that?¡± Jiang Yi was anxious. How could he rest easy if he was acted to not do anything? Furthermore, this was his matter; how could he not put in any effort? Situ Ao frowned and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe Uncle¡¯s capability?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Jiang Yi shook his hand quickly and said, ¡°I mean since this is a trap¡ªif I do not appear, the opposition will surely be suspicious. They might also hide Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei, making things very troublesometer on. I can use the Heaven Evasion and am able to escape whenever something goes wrong. Furthermore, I have the Divine Sound Heaven Skill to support in battle. Also... I have an ability that can scout the radius of ten million miles. I will be able to find Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei in advance and can even scout the enemy¡¯s situation. That¡¯s why, Uncle, I will be better for me to join the battle.¡± ¡°Scout ten million miles?¡± Situ Ao and Situ Yixiao exchanged looks and were both slightly stunned. Huangfu Taotian turned to look at Jiang Yi abruptly and eximed, ¡°Jiang Yi, you actually have such an ability? What kind of dao pattern is that?¡± ¡°Could the tribe not have any simr abilities?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes with doubt while Situ Ao responded firmly, ¡°There isn¡¯t, but I do not know if the East Imperial Continent has any. There is definitely no martial artist in the tribe that has such ability!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi was slightly startled as he silently thought that the Witch God was truly a heavenly prodigy. Such a big Gods Bestow Tribe which was filled with so many experts actually couldn¡¯t develop an ability like the Divine Perception sorcery arts? ¡°Alright!¡± Situ Ao shouted out heavily and paced around in the study room. After a moment, his eyes shed and said, ¡°Since Jiang Yi has such an ability, then this matter will be easier. We can beat them at their own game andpletely eradicate the Devil Legion and the hidden faction. The Devil Legion has been famous for over 100,000 years, right? Their sessive generations of chiefs must have amassed a lot of wealth. Jiang Yi, we will split the treasures in half.¡± ¡°No need, no need!¡± Jiang Yi shook his hand quickly and said, ¡°I have no need for celestial stones, and I am notcking any treasures. All the spoils of war will belong to Situ n this time. As long as Uncle is willing to send troops to help me, I am already utterly grateful.¡± ¡°Then I shall not argue with you!¡± Situ Ao nodded and beckoned his hand, ¡°Yixiao, go and get the President of the Green Bird Merchant Association here. How can he sit by idly while their merchant association¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship has been intercepted? Tell their President that if they don¡¯t send out their troops, they can stop their business.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Situ Yixiao got up excitedly and ran out. Such a great battle was enough to stimte anyone just by the thoughts of it. If the Situ n was to go all-out¡ªcoupling with a powerful merchant association and with Jiang Yi¡¯s powerful ability, how could the Devil Legion not get wiped out? Chapter 804 - Virtuosic

Chapter 804: Virtuosic

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Green Bird Merchant Association¡¯s President Feng Buxi used his fastest speed to arrive at Situ Courtyard, but he went through the hidden passage. Of course, if the mastermind behind this incident was the Lei n, they might have discovered his whereabouts as the four major ns had too much influence in the city. Situ Ao, Feng Buxi, Jiang Yi, Qian Wanguan, Situ Yixiao, and Huangfu Taotian discussed for four hours and fixed on a perfect n. After the discussion, Feng Buxi left silently while Jiang Yi returned to the Jiang Castle and informed everyone. Jiang Xiaonu was still in seclusion, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t intentionally wake her up. After making all the arrangements, he and Huangfu Taotian left and headed straight for the western city gates. ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°It is him, and he is with Young Master Huangfu Taotian. The two of them are in a rush. Could they be preparing to exit the city?¡± ¡°Exit the city? Is Jiang Yi not afraid of getting killed?¡± Many pedestrians and city guards that saw Jiang Yi were all astonished, especially the people at the western city gates, who were even more bewildered. Putting aside the Lei n and Lu n that Jiang Yi offended, the spies of the East Imperial Continent would definitely not spare Jiang Yi¡¯s lives. Once, he exited the city, he would certainly suffer and endless pursuit. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! Right at the same moment, the backdoors of the Green Bird Merchant Association in the city had opened up. Hundreds of luxurious carriages galloped out and headed straight for the western city gates. Many people were rmed and quickly followed to the western city gates as they wanted to know what was happening. Swish! Swish! Swish! Once the carriages reached the western city gates, they all split into rows as countless martial artists flew from the carriages and onto a giant Heaven Fate Ship. Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian had already boarded the Heaven Fate Ship long ago. The crowds that were watching the show were in an uproar as the Green Bird Merchant Association had mobilized nearly 10,000 Heaven Monarchs and 100 peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. It was almost all the experts from the merchant association turning out in full strength. Soon enough, a piece of news circted out saying that the Green Bird Merchant Association¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship had been intercepted by the Devil Legion, and all the guards had died in battle. Thousands of customers had been abducted, and the Devil Legion asked for a ransom of 100 billion celestial stones. If they didn¡¯t hand over the celestial stones in one month, all the hostages would be killed. Once the news was out, the whole city was in a sensation. If the Green Bird Merchant Association¡¯s Heaven Fate Ships were no longer safe, which other merchant association¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship would be safe? Didn¡¯t this Devil Legion receive arge sum of toll every month? Why would they suddenly do this? If they were to provoke the Green Bird Merchant Association, wouldn¡¯t both sides suffer? Everyone knew that the Green Bird Merchant Association was very powerful, and it was evident after seeing them mobilize 10,000 Heaven Monarchs. Many people were very excited, and their blood was boiling. They wished they could follow the Green Bird Merchant Association and observe the battle at Devil Ind as this wasn¡¯t just a small fight with a small bandit legion. With more than 10,000 Heaven Monarchs on both sides¡ªonce they started a battle, it would certainly be a majestic and grand sight, right? Some people silently associated that if Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian were following the Green Bird Merchant Association, friends of Jiang Yi or Huangfu Taotian might be among the hostages. Otherwise, the two of them wouldn¡¯t take a risk and exit the city. Various factions and countless ns in the city had all mobilized their scouts to find out for information. They had to obtain thetest information regarding such a great battle and avoid any emergency which might catch them unprepared. Of course, if it was a good thing, the various ns would surely get involved and get a part of the profits. What everyone didn¡¯t know was... The Situ n was also secretly gathering experts, but these experts didn¡¯t walk out of the Situ Courtyard and to the western city gates. They entered arge hall in the inner courtyard of the Situ n in an orderly manner. Immediately after, hundreds and hundreds of people started to teleport. There was a powerful restriction in therge hall which didn¡¯t allow the outside to detect any spatial vibration during the teleportation. Only the courtyards of the four major ns had such teleportation arrays. Moreover, there was no way to know where they were teleporting to. This time, Situ Ao didn¡¯t participate personally and allowed Situ Yixiao to be the chiefmander while Qian Wanguan would be supporting. Situ Ao was even bolder this time as most of the n¡¯s experts had been mobilized, and they were actually given to a 25- or 26-year-old youth tomand them? If they were defeated, the Situ n would definitely suffer a huge blow. They might just sink to the bottom of the four major ns. At the same time, Situ Ao had also gathered the experts that were hidden in the nine archipgoes¡ªtheir hidden forces. All of them were handed over to Situ Yixiao tomand. Situ Ao was cutting all means of retreat, and if Situ Yixiao didn¡¯t live up to the expectations, Situ Ao would have to ept his fate. The Devil Ind was located in the west of the Gods Bestow Sea¡¯s central area. It would require at least two weeks to make it over from the Gods Bestow City. Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian had boarded the Heaven Fate Ship and entered a hold of the ship never came out. There were 10,000 Heaven Monarchs on this ship, and over a 100 of them were peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. It was absolutely safe, and even if a powerful legion was to attack, Jiang Yi would be able to escape immediately. After entering the hold of the ship, Jiang Yi had been releasing his Divine Perception to scout everything in the ten-million-mile radius as he wanted to prevent their ship from getting intercepted if the Lei n had grown crazy and mobilized their powerful legion. The power of the Divine Perception was now performing brilliantly as Jiang Yi was able to sense anymotion within the ten-million-mile radius. It was impossible for anyrge scale legions to approach them. ¡°President Feng, a Heaven Fate Ship is approaching from the left. Steer towards the right!¡± On the third day, Jiang Yi suddenly opened his eyes and asked Huangfu Taotian to open up the barrier. He locked onto the President Feng Buxi in the first hold of the ship and transmitted a message. Thetter quickly gave the order for the Heaven Fate Ship to change direction while asking someone to scout and verify if Jiang Yi possessed the ability that he mentioned. As expected! After the Heaven Fate Ship altered the course, a scout sent back a message 30 minutester that there was indeed a Heaven Fate Ship approaching from over hundreds of thousands of miles away. However, it was simply a merchant association¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship. ¡°Virtuosic!¡± Feng Buxi¡¯s florid old face was filled with shock as he was overwhelmed and was even more confident about this trip to the Devil Ind. For the next few days, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t disappoint Feng Buxi as he had scouted three Heaven Fate Ships and five groups of bandit legions in advance. Feng Buxi wasn¡¯t fearful of the bandit legions, but with precaution as a top priority, they changed their course immediately. On the fifth day...! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t transmit any message this time. He and Huangfu Taotian silently sneaked out from the hold of the ship and entered Feng Buxi¡¯s room. Feng Buxi had already detected the two of them and activated the barrier once the duo entered. He asked with a stiff body, ¡°Young Master Jiang, what is the situation?¡± ¡°There were a few dozen scouts following up, and they are all first-rate! They broke up into more than ten groups, and I have finally affirmed it after scouting them for a few days,¡± Jiang Yi spoke with a heavy voice. His eyes shed with cold light while he asked in an indifferent voice, ¡°Do you want to seize them all or kill them all?¡± ¡°This...¡± Feng Buxi hesitated as these scouts should have all came from the Gods Bestow City, and they might be people from the Lei, Huangfu, or Nangong ns. The Lu n and the other ns might also have sent them. If he was to sent people to kill them, how were they going to continue staying in Gods Bestow City? Huangfu Taotian revealed a cold intent and said, ¡°President Feng doesn¡¯t dare to do it? Then let me do it.¡± The scouts¡¯ strength were all not powerful, and even the first-rate scout would only possess incredible art of evasion. They generally used the wind attribute dao pattern and were just very fast. After all, these scouts worked alone, were also in dangerous situations, and were highly susceptible to getting killed by bandits. There was no use for them to have formidable strength; it was sufficient for them to have fast speed and the know-how of the art of evasion. Feng Buxi muttered for a moment and took out a special token. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Will you please wait for a moment? I will send a message to Young Master Yixiao as he is the chiefmander this time.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian nodded. Situ Ao had given all the authority to Situ Yixiao, and if they didn¡¯t report to him, it wouldn¡¯t be good. Feng Buxi¡¯s hand was revolving with essence force while there was a ck light on the token. Runic patterns were flowing around, making it look like a spirit-connected cardinal treasure. When Huangfu Taotian saw that Jiang Yi was very curious, he started to exin. ¡°This is the first-rate message token. It has a price, but there is no way to buy it. Only the Tang n of the East Imperial Continent can produce it. It allows for the transmission of the message within a trillion miles.¡± ¡°Great item!¡± Jiang Yi nodded silently while Feng Buxi¡¯s eyes opened quickly. He nodded and replied, ¡°Young Master Huangfu, Young Master Jiang, Young Master Yixiao mentioned that you can make your move without fear. I will transfer 30 peak-stage Heaven Monarch elders to you. Be careful.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Huangfu Taotian let out a chilling coldugh. Thirty peak-stage Heaven Monarchs? No matter how incredible this scouts¡¯ art of evasion was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if they had wings. Chapter 805 - Battle Maniac Chapter 805 Battle Maniac Swish! Swish! The Heaven Fate Ship suddenly increased in speed and dove like a sharp sword. When it was bypassing a mountain peak, Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian led 30 peak-stage Heaven Monarchs and shot into the mountain peak and underground. ¡°Form a fan shape and spread out. The opposition is underground, and they have extremely capable evasion techniques. Capture all those that can be captured alive. Do not kill anyone from the Huangfu n. Bu Lao, stay behind while the others attack!¡± After they went three kilometers into the ground, Jiang Yi sat cross-legged and yelled out. Huangfu Taotian and the other 29 peak-stage Heaven Monarchs revealed a cold intent in their eyes as they fanned out with rushed with lightning speed. If the scouts continued to follow the Heaven Fate Ship, their whereabouts would be under surveince. It didn¡¯t matter if there were any scouts from the Devil Ind; they simply had to take them out first. As for not killing Huangfu n¡¯s scouts, it was a personal order from Jiang Yi. After all, they were Huangfu Taotian¡¯s nsmen; and although Huangfu Taotian didn¡¯t say anything, Jiang Yi still had to give him some face. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t make a move. With so many peak-stage Heaven Monarchs killing a few dozen scouts, he didn¡¯t have a turn in this. He had an even more important mission which was to scout the location of the scouts and immediately rying the information to a Green Bird Merchant Association¡¯s elder by his side. The elder would then transmit the message to the rest of the people and make sure that none of the scouts could escape to avoid alerting the enemy. Chi! Chi! Huangfu Taotian and the group were like 30 underground dragons rushing beneath the earth. Their speed was fast as the wind; they used lightning speed to outnk the scouts. Everyone extended out their divine senses to search for the hiding scouts. Jiang Yi entered the Union of Heaven and Man state before he released his Divine Perception. After a few days of scouting, he discovered that the Divine Perception would be even more horrific when in the Union of Heaven and Man state. Unless there was a powerful restriction nearby, no living thing would be able to escape his scouting. ¡°Bu Lao, there is a scout 20,000 miles to the left who got alerted and is preparing to escape. He is escaping towards his left-back.¡± ¡°Bu Lao, Du Lao just flew over a location. Someone possessing a special treasure is making his appearance like a rock. Someone is inside the rock!¡± ¡°Bu Lao, get Elder Qing Ri to change towards the right quickly. Three individuals are escaping!¡± ¡°Bu Lao, get Big Brother Taotian to be careful. A formidable scout is hiding in front of him.¡± ¡°Bu Lao...¡± Jiang Yi constantly yelled out while Bu Lao used the message token to ry messages to everyone and remotely controlling the battle. From the distance, there were consecutive severe shock waves and resonating echoes. It was obvious that the battle had already started, and they could even hear miserable screams asionally. Bu Lao looked at Jiang Yi who was closing his eyes and silently amazed. This youth was too mystical. Not only did he have the dreadful Thunder Fire, but he could also produce Heaven Paintings,prehend Divine Sound Heaven Skill, and now he even possessed such mystical ability. He was only in his early 20s. How much more would he grow when he was 50, 80, or 200 years old? ¡°Alright!¡± Thirty minutester, Jiang Yi suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He grinned and said, ¡°Bu Lao, your merchant association¡¯s people all have formidablebat strength. All the scouts are either killed or captured. The Lei n, the Lu n, and the Nangong n had sent scouts as expected. So did the Huangfu n, but they were all captured and not killed.¡± ¡°It is Young Master¡¯s ability that is too mystical!¡± Bu Lao nodded and was in relief. Feng Buxi had already instructed that they must not kill the scouts from the three major ns. Even though Situ Yixiao had given the orders, the three major ns would still remember the grudge against the Green Bird Merchant Association, making their lives very challenging in Gods Bestow City. As expected! The surface of the ground shook as the 30 individuals returned one after the other. Many of them carried people in their hands. Those captured scouts all had dejected expressions with eyes of bewilderment as they couldn¡¯t understand how their whereabouts were discovered. ¡°Come, let¡¯s return!¡± The Wind Shadow Cloak appeared behind Jiang Yi as it flourished with a dark green light. Jiang Yi stood up and burst towards the surface of the ground like a violent dragon. The rest of the people immediately followed behind. Huangfu Taotian was carrying one of the scouts, and after he caught up to Jiang Yi, he muttered with dissatisfaction, ¡°Boring. These scouts are too weak. I have yet to get a kick out of the fighting.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed heartily and said, ¡°Big Brother Huangfu, when we get to Devil Ind, that will be a great battle; and you will be able to fight to your heart¡¯s content. Then again, be careful... there are tons of experts in Devil Ind. I don¡¯t wish for anything to happen to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits.¡± Huangfu Taotian shook his hand without paying any attention. He suddenly transmitted a message: ¡°Jiang Yi, I actually have a special ability that I have never released before. When we are at Devil Ind, I will let you have an eye-opener. Hehe, regr peak-stage Heaven Monarchs will not be able to kill me. This time, I will kill until I am satisfied.¡± ¡°You are indeed a lunatic, a Battle Maniac!¡± Jiang Yi looked at Huangfu Taotian¡¯s zing eyes and shook his head with a bitter smile. Huangfu Taotian was just too warlike, but if he wasn¡¯t like this, how would he be able to attain the overall strength of a peak-stage Heaven Monarch at such a young age? Jiang Yi had experienced countless battles during these few years, and he knew that martial artists were able to achieve breakthrough easily when in life and death battles. Due to their survival being at the edge, their innate potential would be constantly active. Those who didn¡¯t dare to risk their lives and didn¡¯t have the heart to die would never be able to be experts in their entire life. Everyone¡¯s speed was very fast and took just one hour to catch up with the Heaven Fate Ship. Over ten captured scouts were handed over from Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian to Feng Buxi. They also knew that Feng Buxi wouldn¡¯t kill these scouts and would at most imprison them and silently release them afterward. They understood that Green Bird Merchant Associations still had to continue making a living in Gods Bestow City. After they returned, Jiang Yi used the Divine Perception to scout the ten-million-mile radius; and after making sure there were no more scouts, he closed his eyes with fatigue and rested. Constantly scouting was very exhausting for his mental energy. When Huangfu Taotian saw this, he quickly got Jiang Yi to rest for half a day. He then transmitted a message out and gotten Feng Buxi to send out people to stand guard while he extended his divine senses to scout around. The journey had been peaceful, and after resting for half a day, Jiang Yi took over the scouting task and constantly evaded the bandit legions along the way. They avoided some Heaven Fate Ships and headed straight for Gods Bestow Sea. Four dayster, when the Heaven Fate Ship arrived at Gods Bestow Sea, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he scouted the vast sea region. Back when he led Qian Wanguan and the others, they traveled to the Gods Bestow City from the far and remote Purple Dragon City. All of them were feeling restless and felt that the future was bleak. Today, he had returned to Gods Bestow Sea, but with 10,000 Heaven Monarchs¡ªover 100 peak stage Heaven Monarchs, and was going to eradicate a powerful bandit legion. Jiang Yi sighed even louder when he recalled when he was afraid that the Martial Arts Hall would send Heaven Monarch experts to descend on Stersky Continent. He led everyone and left their homes against their wills and fled with fear. If he was to lead these 10,000 Heaven Monarchs back to Stersky Continent, how would Qian Gui, Zhan Yiming, and the others react? Of course! This was just a thought as these Heaven Monarchs were not his subordinates, and it was impossible for them to follow him out of Sin Ind. Furthermore, even if he was to lead 10,000 people out of Sin Ind, they would definitely be exterminated by the Nine Thearchs ns. ¡°When can I finally return to East Imperial Continent honorably? When can I return to Stersky Continent? I wonder how Uncle Qian Gui, Uncle Zhan Yiming, Grandfather, Shui Yon, and the others are doing.¡± Jiang Yi let out a deep sigh and felt as though he still had a long, long way to go. Chapter 806 - Kill All the Hostages!

Chapter 806: Kill All the Hostages!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Devil Ind is only half a day¡¯s journey from here. ording to calctions, it should be only ten million miles away!¡± In the Heaven Fate Ship, Huangfu Taotian looked at a map while scouting outside with his divine senses and speaking to Jiang Yi who was resting. Jiang Yi nodded and closed his eyes while leaning on the lion chair and said, ¡°Wake me up after advancing another three million miles. Let me rest for a moment.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Huangfu Taotian¡¯s expression grew grave, but his eyes were getting brighter. The great battle was about to begin, and the strategy that they decided on this time was not to be lenient and exterminate all the enemies. The Devil Legion had so many experts, and it was evident that this battle was certainly going to be intense. The speed of the Heaven Fate Ship started to slow down, and Huangfu Taotian woke Jiang Yi up after two hours. Thetter immediately sat cross-legged and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state while releasing his Divine Perception. The Divine Perception radiated out like a cool breeze while images appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. He scouted every ce and didn¡¯t even miss a spot. One hourter, he finally discovered the Devil Ind. Devil Ind was huge! Of course, it couldn¡¯t bepared with the Gods Bestow Ind, but it was a few dozen times bigger than Sky Thunder Ind. Devil Ind had precipitous mountain ranges, peculiar terrains, and lush greenery. There were plenty of ces where Jiang Yi could feel slight restriction waves, and it was obviously a powerful illusion zone. He had scouted the entire Devil Ind, and apart from spotting plenty of hidden scouts in the outside sea of Devil Ind, he didn¡¯t discover anyone else. It was obvious that the legion was inside Devil Ind and was concealed by the illusion zone. After scanning through Devil Ind three times, his Divine Perception swept through the surroundings of Devil Ind and quickly noticed that there were over ten nearby inds with various sizes, that had illusion zones. There were certainly people hidden inside as there were scouts all around these inds. Once, twice! The Heaven Fate Ship had stopped and was waiting for Jiang Yi to finish scouting. Feng Buxi had even entered their room. After Jiang Yi scanned for two hours, he opened his fatigued eyes. He looked at Huangfu Taotian and Feng Buxi but didn¡¯t say anything. He simply took the map from Huangfu Taotian and took a brush to circle up the various ces. He circled in detail, stating clearly where were the restriction waves on every ind, and the locations of all the hidden scouts in the nearby vicinity. Swish! Just as Jiang Yi was marking out the map. There was a wave motion in the spatial zone in the nearby vicinity of the Heaven Fate Ship. Dozens of figures walked out from the void as though they were phantoms, which caused all the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs on the Heaven Fate Ship to tense up. ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Yixiao!¡± Feng Buxi swept his divine senses out and quickly walked out to wee Situ Yixiao. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother and concentrated on marking the map. Huangfu Taotian stood up and looked through the cabin door to see Situ Yixiao, Qian Wanguan, and the other walking out of the void. He was in silent admiration. ¡°Situ n¡¯s Void Transference is truly formidable!¡± Swish! Situ Yixiao led the men, flew onto the Heaven Fate Ship, and directly entered the cabin. He smiled to Huangfu Taotian. ¡°Big Brother Huangfu had gone through hard work.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do the hard work. Jiang Yi did.¡± Huangfu Taotian shrugged his shoulders as everyone looked at Jiang Yi. They were all holding their breaths and waiting for Jiang Yi to finish marking the map. Fifteen minutester, Jiang Yi ced the map on the table and lifted his head to look at everyone while speaking with fatigue, ¡°This is the opposition¡¯s military deployment. Take a look.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, take a rest first.¡± Situ Yixiao nodded seriously while everyone looked at the map on the table. After taking a few closer look, Situ Yixiao exchanged eye contact with Qian Wanguan and spoke, ¡°We will act ording to n at nightfall!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone nodded and eyes of burning passion. A great battle had made everyone¡¯s blood boiling. Swish! Swish! The Heaven Fate Ship shook slightly before setting off towards Devil Ind like a meteor. This time, they were advancing at full speed, with the speed of a rainbow. The sun was slowly setting in the west, illuminating the Gods Bestow Sea into a patch of redness. The Heaven Fate Ship cruised along the surface of the sea like a giant beast. When the hundreds of guards on the deck were illuminated by the sunset, their armors radiated with red light while they emitted cold light and killing aura. ... The sky was gradually getting dusky, and the dark clouds were covering the sky. The sea waves were crashing loudly while the huge Devil Ind was enveloped by darkness. Looking from far away, it was like a wild beast in an entrenched position, which caused the heart to palpitate. Chi! Chi! There was a sky-breaking sound that came from the east, and a giant Heaven Fate Ship braved the winds in the dusky night. The Heaven Fate Ship didn¡¯t open up the barrier, but the hundreds of Heaven Monarchs activated their divine shields on the deck while grasping tightly onto the standard battle sabers in their hands. The battle sabers were injected with essence force and emitting saber aura waves. All their stern faces with killing aura were illuminated brightly in the dark. ¡°Wa!¡± A hundred miles east of Devil Ind was a sea region, where a hundred martial artists covered in ck battle armor broke out from the sea. They looked like Netherworld soldiers, and they were all wielding pikes. The strongest among them was a middle-stage Heaven Monarchmander who burst out with a yelled, ¡°Who goes there? This is the territory of the Devil Legion. Stop immediately, or you will be deemed as invading and will be killed without negotiation!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± There was a cold snort in the Heaven Fate Shop as an elder of the Green Bird Merchant Association yelled out coldly, ¡°I am Feng Lun. Get Mo Tian out to meet us. Our Green Bird Merchant Association didn¡¯t offer any fewer bribes every month, right? Why did you intercept our Heaven Fate Ship? Kill our merchant association¡¯s members? Abduct our customers? If you don¡¯t give an exnation today, the Green Bird Merchant Association will not let this matter rest.¡± ¡°So it is Elder Feng!¡± The middle-stage Heaven Monarchmander cupped his hands and said, ¡°Stop the Heaven Fate Ship. I will get someone to report to the Great Commander!¡± The Heaven Fate Ship shook a little and floated above the sea while two individuals split off from the Devil Legion and into Devil Ind. The surroundings regained their tranquility, leaving behind a hundred individuals and a Heaven Fate Ship silently floating in mid-air. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Thirty minutester, there was loudughtering from Devil Ind, it was obvious that the voice was amplified by essence force as it echoed and spread out by a hundred miles, causing the seawater to tremble and surge. An elder, who had a mountain-like aura presence and wearing a luxurious ck robe, flew across the sky with a thousand men. Behind him was a group of men that were dressed uniformly in ck battle armor and pairs of icy cold eyes. On the backs of the battle armors were portraits of a devil that was sinister and terrifying. All one thousand of them had powerful aura presences like one thousand devils walked out from hell, and they were all Heaven Monarchs. A thousand people flew over without any sound and in an orderly manner. They didn¡¯t let out any voice. After they arrived at the Devil Legion scouts in the nearby skies, that ck-robed elder beckoned his hand and made all one thousand of the men stopping in unison, without any disorder. They were truly worthy of their title as the top ten bandit legions of the Gods Bestow Sea, and it was evident from their military discipline. ¡°Vice Commander!¡± The near 100 scouts bowed and greeted with respect before going back into the sea. They were just scouts, and since the influential figures of the ind were here, there was nothing else required from them. ¡°Feng Lun, did you bring the 100 billion celestial stones?¡± The ck-robed elder addressed as the Vice Commander swept a malicious look across the Heaven Fate Ship and spoke coldly, ¡°Feng Lun, our Great Commander mentioned that without any celestial stones, we will kill the hostages.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Lun was extremely furious as he snorted and shouted, ¡°Mo Long, are you sure the Devil Legion wants to do this? Release the hostages immediately, and there will still be room for negotiation. Otherwise, the Green Bird Merchant Association will risk a life-and-death battle to eradicate your legion!¡± ¡°Eradicate our legion?¡± Mo Long sneered as a ck longbow appeared in his hand. Heughed grimly and said, ¡°Bring it on then. Let¡¯s see if you are the ones to die, or we will be the ones to perish. Someone, send a message to Great Commander... kill all the hostages!¡± Chapter 807 - Heaven Dome Quake

Chapter 807: Heaven Dome Quake

At this moment, even a fool would understand that the Devil Legion had a backer. If there was no backer, how would a bandit legion dare to intercept a Heaven Fate Ship from the Green Bird Merchant Association which was one of the top three merchant associations from Gods Bestow City? It was a known fact that the Green Bird Merchant Association was linked to the four major ns in countless ways, and they were considered officials. There was an ancient saying thatmoners should never go against an official, and no matter how powerful bandits were, they were ultimately still bandits. Intercepting wasn¡¯t as serious, but now that the Green Bird Merchant Association brought 10,000 Heaven Monarchs here, the Devil Legion were still so strong-willed? As long as the conversation didn¡¯t go their way, they wanted to kill the hostages and start a war? It was obvious that their motive wasn¡¯t for the 100 billion celestial stones. ¡°Wait!¡± There was a burst of a yell as a fiery red figure flew out from a cabin of the ship. He stood arrogantly in the air and shouted with a cold voice, ¡°Commander Mo Long, I am Jiang Yi. I don¡¯t care about the feud between you and the Green Bird Merchant Association. I have two friends among the hostages, and I am willing to pay the ransom for them.¡± Jiang Yi made his appearance and didn¡¯t bother about the other hostages. He clearly stated that he only wanted Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei. ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Mo Long¡¯s eyes shed with brilliance while many Heaven Monarchs behind had bright eyes as well. However, Mo Long quickly concealed it and said, ¡°Are you that Jiang Yi that used Yi Piaopiao as your alias?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Cloud Armor radiated with red light, making him look even more extraordinary. He nodded apathetically and said, ¡°That is me!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Mo Long let out longughter and paused before speaking, ¡°Since they are Master¡¯s friends, then I must give some face. Let¡¯s do it like this. Master will hand over 100 billion celestial stones, and I shall release your friends. How about it?¡± ¡°100 billion?¡± Many Green Bird Merchant Association¡¯s guards were startled. Mo Long said to give face, but actually asked for 100 billion? Hundred billion for the whole group, but 100 billion for the two individuals as well? Jiang Yi wasughing due to extreme anger. ¡°Hahaha, your Devil Legion is really giving me face, huh!?¡± ¡°Naturally!¡± Mo Long acted as though it was inevitable and right while saying, ¡°What status does Master have? If a single Heaven Painting by Master can be sold for 100 billion celestial stones, celestial stones shouldn¡¯t be of any problem to you. We stated the price of 100 billion celestial stones due to the respect we have for Master. If it is the Green Bird Merchant Association, our legion wouldn¡¯t even give such face.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned cold and said, ¡°Is there no way to negotiate?¡± Mo Long¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent and replied, ¡°Why? Does Master also want to go to war with our legion?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Jiang Yi sneered and silently returned to the Heaven Fate Ship, but he didn¡¯t say that he wanted to pay the ransom either. Mo Long waited for a moment and got frustrated and said, ¡°Feng Lun, are you paying the celestial stones or starting a war? Make a decision! I¡ªLord Long¡¯s time is precious and have no time to waste with you.¡± Feng Lun stayed silent for a moment and yelled out, ¡°Mo Long, wait for one hour. I will send a message to the President! After we pay the celestial stones, you will not go back on your words, right?¡± ¡°Naturally!¡± Mo Long waved his hand with tyranny and said, ¡°Our Devil Legion is the most trustworthy and will release the hostages after you pay the celestial stones. Since Master¡¯s friends are inside, we must give some face, so you now have to pay 200 billion!¡± ¡°You...¡± Feng Lun¡¯s voice was so angry it was trembling, but he didn¡¯t continue to infuriate Mo Long. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, 200 billion it is. Wait for one hour!¡± Mo Long nodded his head lightly and spoke with a heroic spirit, ¡°One hour it is. If you still do not have the celestial stones by then, then don¡¯t me us for killing the hostages!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Huangfu Taotian and countless Green Bird Merchant Association¡¯s members were startled in the cabins as Mo Long was so forthright this time? He was actually willing to wait for one hour? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the Green Bird Merchant Association might y tricks in the dark? Or perhaps they were thinking highly of themselves and weren¡¯t afraid of any schemes or plots? Situ Yixiao and Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t reveal any surprised expression but simply looked at Jiang Yi who had his eyes closed. Soon after, Jiang Yi opened his eyes and sneered. ¡°Ten million miles to the west, south, and north, there are 10,000 individuals that arrived respectively; and all of them are Heaven Monarchs. They should be the nearby Luminous Star, Waning Moon, and Scorching Sun bandit legions. It seems like the mastermind spent countless celestial stones and gave great conditions to get four bandit legions to work together. Seems like my¡ªJiang Yi¡¯s life is very valuable.¡± Situ Yixiao and Qian Wanguan looked at each other and smiled as everything was within their anticipation. Situ Yixiao looked at the map and suddenly pointed at an ind and said, ¡°We will attack the Luminous Star Legion first. Wanguan, send out the message for all troops to attack!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qian Wanguan had a message token that was the same as the one Feng Buxi had, and the token was radiating with runic patterns. Situ Yixiao looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, I have to trouble you to continue scouting. President Feng will get everyone to standby and prepare for battle!¡± ¡°Hehe! If you want to cheat someone, you have to be prepared to get cheated, too. This time, we willpletely wipe out all four legions.¡± Jiang Yi let out an indistinct smile and closed his eyes to enter the Union of Heaven and Man state while his Divine Perception spread out like the cool breeze. ... Eight million miles to the west of Devil Ind, ten thousand individuals were silently flying. They were all donned with blue battle armor while only revealing their icy cold eyes like the Devil Legion. They didn¡¯t release any aura presence from their bodies, but the killing aura in their eyes was enough to make anyone tremble with fear. ¡°Increase speed!¡± At the front, there was an expert that was three meters tall, who had a tough and stocky build like a giant. He burst out with a yell and said, ¡°The Great Commander said that if we do this job well, we will all be able to return to East Imperial Continent and be granted with a region. We will all be city lords in the future, and we will enjoy honor and glory for generations!¡± All the Heaven Monarchs behind him had bright eyes, and some were shaking with excitement. They might not be as excited if they were offered celestial stones or treasures, but it was just too huge of temptation. If they were given the chance to return to the East Imperial Continent with a legitimate status where all of them could be city lords to enjoy for generations. They might die anytime when being a bandit in this ce. Even if they didn¡¯t die, what future prospects did they have? Could their future generations all be bandits? Swish! Swish! Ten thousand essence force jolted as all of them increased their speed and flew to the east. Their eyes were filled with burning heat as though there were groups of naked beauties waiting for them to enjoy. However, there weren¡¯t any beauties ahead. An intense spatial fluctuation was a few hundred miles ahead instead. Immediately after, ck figures shot out from the void one after the other. One hundred, one thousand¡ªtwenty thousand! In just a few dozens of breaths of time, 20,000 experts emerged from the void ahead. These experts were all wearing grey battle armor, and they were wielding grey battle sabers. When these 20,000 individuals appeared, they instantly released their divine shields. They were actually all Heaven Monarchs. ¡°Void Transference? Situ n!¡± The Vice Commander of the Luminous Star Legion eximed while his eyes contracted. He didn¡¯t have any hesitation as he retreated the way he came from. He yelled out severely, ¡°There is an ambush. Retreat back to the Luminous Star Ind!¡± ¡°Wa!¡± Ten thousand bandits were all frightened. The original information they received was to deal with the Green Bird Merchant Association. Who would have expected for the Situ n to actually appear? If they knew the Situ n was making a move, they wouldn¡¯t dare to oppose them even if someone beat them to death. The Situ n was one of the chiefs of the Gods Bestow Tribe. Whoever dared to make an enemy out of the 13 ns would only have death awaiting them. The Situ n might have brought 20,000 Heaven Monarchs, which was not only double their numbers. Even if the Situ n brought 1000 men here, the Luminous Star Legion wouldn¡¯t dare to start a battle either. This was the Situ n which was famed for their military prowess that killed their way out of blood and fire for hundreds of thousands of years! ¡°Hmph, still trying to escape?¡± A sneered echoed from the Nine Heavens above, which was followed by a giant palm that mmed down abruptly. That palm was over 300 meters wide and covered the entire sky. The palm wasn¡¯t mming towards the people, but at the spatial zone which caused it to shake. Immediately after, the spatial zone within the hundred-mile radius was vibrating intensely as cracks appeared like the spider web. Only a few hundred individuals from the Luminous Star Legion were able to continue flying while the rest were all immobilized and could only tumble around in the spatial vibration. ¡°Six-star dao pattern, Heaven Dome Quake! Situ Battle Hall Elder, Situ Nu!¡± The Vice Commander roared out with fear while his eyes revealed despair. The strongest peak-stage Heaven Monarch of the Situ n was here... did they still have any chance to survive? ... Chapter 808 - The Sky Was Pierced Through

Chapter 808: The Sky Was Pierced Through

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Kill!¡± An elder from the Situ n roared out while 20,000 individuals immediately spread out in a fan formation. They drew their battle saber orderly, poured in their essence forces, and released various dao patterns or special abilities. Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! What was it like for 20,000 Heaven Monarchs to attack at the same time? How majestic and magnificent would it be? If there was anyone in the nearby vicinity who could observe the battle, they would certainly be iparably shocked. Because when 20,000 Heaven Monarchs attacked at the same time, the sky... was pierced through! Twenty thousand divine rainbows glittered with multi-colored radiance as they were shot out. The sky-covering attacks had an aura presence which caused an explosion in the surrounding air. The surface of the seawater was surging and gushing out in all directions like a tsunami. As the sky was pierced through, there was a sharp sound which made the bandits from the Luminous Star Legion felt as though they heard the calling of the grim reaper. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Most of the Luminous Star Legion couldn¡¯t stand firmly due to Situ Nu¡¯s ¡®Heaven Dome Quake¡¯ and were tumbling in mid-air. They didn¡¯t have any opportunity to counterattack and had no choice but to release their divine shields while looking at the 20,000 streams of light drawing across the sky with fear. For a split moment, it felt as though the sky had a meteor shower. Boom-boom-boom-boom! Heaven-and-earth-shaking explosions echoed constantly while the void in the nearby vicinity of the Luminous Star Legion got ripped open with a crack that was kilometers long and 300 meters wide. It felt as though the sky had been ripped open, and from the sides of the giant spatial crack, numerous spiderweb-like cracks were propagating outwards, filling half the sky with a sinister and hideous crack.readics on our Read.live ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Countless screams resonated as many weaker Heaven Monarchs had gotten their divine shields destroyed by the spatial distortion while their bodies were twisted into raw flesh by the horrific explosions. Under 20,000 attacks and such a chaotic situation, one would certainly be dead after their divine shields were destroyed. Of course, if one had pseudo-divine artifact armor, they might be able to survive by fluke. The problem was... did they have pseudo-divine artifacts? Let alone them, even regrmanders didn¡¯t have any¡ªapart from the Vice Commanders and a few of the elitemanders. A single wave of attacks! In merely a single wave of attacks, at least 5000 of the 10,000 Heaven Monarchs were twisted into tatters. There was a blood rain in the sky, and severed limbs were sent flying everywhere. Let alone ordinary people, even martial artists would be terrified as the 5000 people who had perished weren¡¯t some weak martial artists¡ªthey were all Heaven Monarchs. ¡°Surrender, we surrender!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t attack anymore, we surrender...¡± ¡°Spare our lives!¡± When a bandit legion who had lost their fighting spirit realized that there was no way to escape and that death was waiting for them, the first thought in their minds was to surrender. Dignity was valuable, but life was even more valuable. Perhaps, half of the survivors might have an unyielding character; but after getting mercilessly killed by the Situ n, their courage had all crumbled. Most importantly, it wasn¡¯t shameful to be a ve of the Situ n. If they could submit themselves under the tyrannical abuse of the Luminous Legion¡¯s Great Commander, it wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary to surrender today. ¡°All those who surrender, fly one hundred miles to the left. If anyone dares to make any odd movements, all shall be killed!¡± Situ Nu¡¯s voice echoed from above the skies, and many people were instantly delighted. More than 3000 individuals flew to the left while the rest of the 2000 individuals were still hesitant. Some continued to flee like afterimages just like the Vice Commander. ¡°Hmph!¡± There was a giant palm that mmed down from the skies above while the remaining 2000 individuals immediately yelled out ¡®Surrender!¡¯ However, it was already toote as the 20,000 individuals drew their battle sabers, raised it up, and cleaved it down orderly and abruptly. Chi! Chi! Twenty thousand divine rainbows shot out while sharp noises echoed... as the skies were ripped apart again. There wasn¡¯t a need to look at the endings of the 2000 individuals. There were 20,000 killing 2000, and the overall strength of a Situ n¡¯s Heaven Monarch was much superior to a bandit. The results had long been decided. ¡°Xue Xiong, still thinking of running?¡± The void in front of the giant-like Vice Commander suddenly ripped out as a middle-aged man emerged. That man was wearing ck embroidered clothes, and his entire body felt like a drawn treasure sword, revealing its sharp edge. His pair of icy cold eyes stared at the Vice Commander fleeing with fear while the corner of his mouth revealed mockery. ¡°Situ Nu, I will take you down together with me!¡± Vice Commander Xue Xiong roared with rage while he pounded his chest with his fists. His entire body lit up with blood-red light while his clothes were getting split open¡ªhis sturdy muscles were actually bulging. He was turned into a horrific muscle monster, and his skin had fine little scales as though he had turned into a beastman. ¡°Hmph, Blood Shell Technique? Child¡¯s y!¡± A flexible sword appeared in Situ Nu¡¯s hand. He slightly moved his arm while the flexible sword wrung like a venomous snake while emitting ck radiance. Moreover, there were runic patterns that were glittering nonstop. He grasped the longsword with both his hands while his entire body spun. As the man and sword united, he turned into a ck light and thrust at Xue Xiong¡¯s chest. ¡°Spirit-connected cardinal treasure? Situ Nu, let¡¯s die together!¡± Xue Xiong burst out with a roar while his 10-meter giant body lit up with blood-red rays of light again. A giant iron hammer appeared in his hand which also emitted red light. He didn¡¯t try to evade and simply smashed down at Situ Nu¡¯s body which was rapidly approaching himself. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Situ Nuughed loudly, and at the instant when the giant hammer was smashing down, ck battle armor appeared on the surface of his body. Runic patterns swam around the battle armor, and it was actually another spirit-connected cardinal treasure. Boom! The giant hammer smashed onto the battle armor and was repelled. Fresh blood oozed out from the corner of Situ Nu¡¯s mouth, but his body didn¡¯t halt for a moment. The flexible sword directly pierced into Xue Xiong¡¯s body, and Xue Xiong¡¯s most prideful defenses were actually pierced through by Situ Nu in a single de. Chi! Chi! Situ Nu¡¯s flexible sword shook a little, twisting Xue Xiong¡¯s chest into meat paste. His fist-sized eyes stared at Situ Nu as he used his final strength to ask something, ¡°We have no feud with the Situ n... why...?¡± Situ Nu slowly withdrew the flexible sword and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and replied coldly, ¡°You have provoked someone you shouldn¡¯t have provoked. Jiang Yi¡¯s status is now even higher than Young Master Yixiao in our n Head¡¯s heart. Let alone you¡ªif the 13 ns dare touch him, our Situ n will risk everything in a fight!¡± Pong! Situ Nu¡¯s hand reached out with lightning speed, storing the giant hammer and Xue Xiong¡¯s ancient divine essence ring. He then casually struck out an essence force attack, sting Xue Xiong¡¯s body into blood mist. Situ Nu shed and vanished into the void. In the next second, he appeared in the nearby vicinity of another escaping peak-stage Heaven Monarch. Void Transference! This was the Situ n¡¯s unique supreme skill which allowed travel through the void, which could reach up to millions of miles. This was the Situ n most horrific ability, and it was why Situ Ao was bold enough to let Situ Yixiaomand the army. As Situ Nu eliminated all the fleeing peak-stage Heaven Monarchs, the other side of the battle had ended as well. Three thousand bandits all offered their soul seal, and they were going to be ves for the Situ n in the future. They might be ves for ten years... or maybe their entire life. All the spatial rings and treasures were handed over. After Situ Nu went back to the battlefield to clean up, he swept a cold look at everyone and waved his hand. ¡°Send a message to Young Master Yixiao. Request for Young Master Jiang to lock onto the next target and prepare for the next round of massacre!¡± Chapter 809 - Take Advantage of the Crisis

Chapter 809: Take Advantage of the Crisis

Buzz! A few hundred miles east of Devil Ind, inside Green Bird Merchant Association¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship, Qian Wanguan¡¯s token lit up suddenly. After he took a few nces, he was instantly ecstatic as he said, ¡°The 10,000 members of the Luminous Star Legion had been eliminated! Hall Master Nu is requesting for us to continue scouting other legions!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Huangfu Taotian and Feng Buxi looked at each other and noticed each other¡¯s surprised expression. How long had it been? It should be less than 30 minutes, right? How manybatants did the Situ n send? Could all the experts turn out in full strength? As everyone was in discussions with Situ Ao, he didn¡¯t state it clearly. The two of them assumed that it would take at least one hour to eliminate the Luminous Star Legion. ¡°Ferocious!¡± Jiang Yi opened up his eyes, looked at Situ Yixiao with a bitter smile, and said, ¡°Brother Situ, your n¡¯s experts are too ferocious. Not even one of them is injured after eradicating the Luminous Star Legion. Hall Master Nu¡¯s Heaven Dome Quake is ridiculously powerful!¡± Jiang Yi had been releasing his Divine Perception all along, and he had observed the entire battle. The attacks from 20,000 Heaven Monarchs made his heart surging until now. This was the first time he witnessed such a magnificent scene. Thebat strength of the Situ n¡¯s experts and Situ Nu¡¯s ¡®Heaven Dome Quake¡¯, which caused a spatial fluctuation through a hundred miles radius, was truly an eye-opener. ¡°None of them got injured?¡± Feng Buxi and Huangfu Taotian got even more shocked. In fact, they were unable to react immediately as they didn¡¯t expect for the Situ n be such a huge deterrence to the bandits. If it wasn¡¯t the Situ n¡¯s army, the Luminous Star Legion would have risked their lives to fight back; and the battle wouldn¡¯t have ended so quickly. Furthermore, there would definitely be casualties on this side as well. Jiang Yi swept a look at the map and pointed at an ind which was five million miles away from where they were. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. Brother Situ, send a message to Hall Master Nu. The Waning Moon Legion is about to arrive at ck Devil Ind. Request for them to prepare the ambush in the nearby vicinity of ck Devil Ind immediately!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Situ Yixiao swept a nce at Qian Wanguan while thetter nodded and sent the message quickly. After sending the message, Qian Wanguan paced around the cabin excitedly and was silently calcting the time while waiting for the battle to end. Jiang Yi closed his eyes again and released the Divine Perception. Even though he was already very exhausted, he had to pay attention to such a huge battle. What if there were other legions in the vicinity? Thirty minutester, before Qian Wanguan even received the message, Jiang Yi opened his eyes in advance. His body swayed as he nearly fell onto the ground while Huangfu Taotian helped Jiang Yi up quickly. Jiang Yi let out a weak breath and said, ¡°Four thousand of the Waning Moon Legion had been killed, and six thousand had surrendered. Only a few hundred members of the Situ ns suffered injuries...¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Huangfu Taotian yelled out loudly. Two of the four legions had already been eliminated, and after the Scorching Sun Legion was eliminated, the Devil Legion would be like a turtle trapped in a jar and had no choice but to wait for death. Jiang Yi beckoned his hand while Situ Yixiao brought the map over in a hurry. Jiang Yi squinted his eyes and nced at the map while his finger trembled as he pointed at the small ind nearby and said, ¡°The Scorching Sun Legion is already here. Let Hall Master Nu wait and ambush them at Fire Shadow Ind. The Fire Shadow Ind is only 500 thousand miles from here, and the aftershocks of the attacks would radiate here. By then, the Devil Legion would surely be alerted. Brother Yixiao, we can carry out the second phase of the n.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Situ Yixiaoughed loudly with pleasure while he looked at Jiang Yi with burning eyes. ¡°With Brother Jiang¡¯s divine skill¡ªlet alone three bandit legions, we will be able to eliminate 100,000 Heaven Monarchs with ease. Don¡¯t worry Brother Jiang, everything is already prepared. Wanguan, send the orders, mobilize the covert group!¡± Feng Buxi and Huangfu Taotian nodded with silent agreement. With Jiang Yi¡¯s divine skill, if any more legions were toe, they would also being for death. Of course, it was necessary to have the coordination with the Situ n¡¯s Void Transference. Otherwise, not even a group of Demigods would be able to travel across millions of miles so quickly. The Divine Perception and the Void Transference were a perfectbination and the most effective weapon to initiate a battle. Situ Nu had mentioned to Xue Xiong that Jiang Yi now had a status that surpassed Situ Yixiao in Situ Ao¡¯s heart because of Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Perception. If Jiang Yi was willing to gift this sorcery art to the Situ n, Situ Ao would probably give Jiang Yi anything he wanted. Qian Wanguan took out a token and sent the message while his tiny eyes were filled with radiance. This time, he had put in a lot of effort to make all the arrangements; and if this battle was a sess, Jiang Yi would take the main credit while Qian Wanguan¡¯s contributions would definitely be second to Jiang Yi. It could be seeing how Qian Wanguan had been highly regarded as Situ Yixiao never personally sent the messages and allowed Qian Wanguan to do everything. The time continued to pass by bit by bit. In a moment, the one-hour deadline was about to arrive. Everyone was mentally nervous as this battle wasn¡¯t to eradicate the bandit legions but to rescue the hostages. Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body was shivering as it was a heavy burden to constantly use the Divine Perception for a long period of time. Had it not been for Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei, Jiang Yi would already have copsed a long time ago. Buzz! There was a slight wave motion that came from the south. That wave motion was like a ripple which caused countless members of the Green Bird Merchant Association to shiver while Mo Long and his men standing proudly in the sky¡ªall had a change in expressions. ¡°Such a powerful spatial fluctuation. What is happening over there?¡± Mo Long¡¯s eyes flickered. He promised Feng Lun to wait for one hour because he was waiting for the three legions to arrive for them to eliminate the Green Bird Merchant Association and Jiang Yi together. The time was almost up, but none of the reinforcements were here, and there was an intense spatial fluctuation in the south? Could someone be fighting over there? ¡°Could the Green Bird Merchant Association have reinforcements?¡± Mo Long¡¯s eyes shrank. He gave an eye signal for five of the subordinates to leave quietly and flew to the south while taking advantage of the dark. Since they could feel the shock waves of the battle from here, it meant that the battlefield wasn¡¯t far away. ¡°What shock wave is this?¡± Right at this moment, Feng Lun yelled out with bewilderment, ¡°Mo Long, why is there such intense shock waves from there? Did you hire any reinforcements? Are you thinking of eliminating our merchant association?¡± ¡°You and your mother¡¯s bullsh*t!¡± Mo Long was startled as he simply cursed back. ¡°I could say that you are the ones that hired reinforcements. Our Devil Legion is enemies with the nearby legions. How could we even hire them?¡± ¡°Cut the nonsense!¡± Feng Lun spoke coldly, ¡°My President has sent the message. We will hand over the 200 billion celestial stones. Release the hostages immediately!¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Mo Long looked to the south and back at the Heaven Fate Ship suspiciously. ¡°Wait for my scouts to return. Who knew if you hired any reinforcements?¡± The three legions should have already arrived, but none of them were here, and Mo Long naturally wasn¡¯t going to hand over the hostages. Feng Lun didn¡¯t care anymore and snorted. ¡°No, you either hand over the hostages now, or we will start the battle! Who knows if you are transferring people over?¡± ¡°Start the battle if you want!¡± Mo Long fearlessly took out a giant spiked mace while showing an arrogant and despotic expression. He already knew that the Green Bird Merchant Association wouldn¡¯t dare to start the battle as Jiang Yi¡¯s friends were still with them. If Jiang Yi had appeared here, it was obvious that he wanted to rescue their friends and would stop the Green Bird Merchant Association from starting the battle. As expected! Jiang Yi¡¯s voice echoed quickly, ¡°Elder Feng Lun, let¡¯s wait awhile more!¡± As time ticked by¡ªone hourter, the five Heaven Monarchs and left earlier; and some scouts returned. They transmitted a message to Mo Long from a distance. ¡°Not good, Vice Commander. The Luminous Star, Scorching Sun, and Waning Moon Legions have unknowingly headed to the south, and they have started a battle. The Scorching Sun and Luminous Star Legions are in pursuit of the Waning Moon Legion. The remnants of the Waning Moon Legion are fleeing in this direction...¡± ¡°What?¡± Mo Long yelled out involuntarily. The three reinforcements were not attacking the Green Bird Merchant Association and were actually in a chaotic battle? Could they be acting? Did they have to use trickery to deal with a small Green Bird Merchant Association? ¡°Prepare to attack!¡± In the Heaven Fate Ship, Situ Yixiao waved his hand with eyes of excitement. The Thunder Rush Saber appeared in Huangfu Taotian¡¯s hands while he released his divine shield. Qian Wanguan was so excited that his hands were trembling. The three legions naturally didn¡¯t go into a chaotic battle. In order to rescue Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei unharmed, they had to make the Devil Legion panic so that they could take advantage of the crisis. This was the n that Qian Wanguan had plotted with Situ Yixiao. Right now, the water was already in disorder! ... Chapter 810 - Assembled Attack

Chapter 810: Assembled Attack

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The water was quickly in disorder! Swish! Swish! Swish! Thirty minutester, the first few dozens of people that broke through the sky from the south were covered in blood. Immediately after, there was an endless stream of people flying over, covering the entire horizon. Those people were flying without any order, and their eyes were filled with fear. Many injuries on their bodies obviously couldn¡¯t be faked. Swish! Swish! There were two groups of flying over from the distance, and each group had thousands of people. They were all Heaven Monarchs with imposing killer aura. As they were flying, they were shooting out various dao patterns and abilities. The sky was filled with attacks while there were smoke and chaos everywhere. Boom! Boom! Boom! The fleeing Waning Moon Legion was scattered out, and so many attacks which were also scattered out and smashed onto the small inds nearby the Devil Ind. One ind shook violently as the mountains copsed, and the ground shattered. Many hidden Heaven Monarchs in the small inds were forced to emerge, making the whole situation even more confusing. There were also powerful attacks that were shot towards Mo Long¡¯s group as their people quickly activated the divine shields and evaded. Mo Long yelled out with fury, ¡°All of you, stop! Luminous Star and Scorching Sun Legions, have you gone mad? If you don¡¯t stop the attacks, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! There was a sh of radiance on Devil Ind as countless Heaven Monarchs soared into the sky. There was a one-armed strongman that flew out and shouted with rage, ¡°I am Mo Tian, anyone who dares to act recklessly will be killed without negotiation. Stop right now!¡± ¡°Lord Mo Tian, save us. The Luminous Star and Scorching Sun Legions have gone mad. They actually join hands to attack us. Three of ourmanders have already been killed by them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Mo Tian, help us take revenge!¡± ¡°My Lord, save us. I don¡¯t wish to die...¡± Once Mo Tian emerged, those fleeing martial artists from the Waning Moon Legion flew in the direction of Devil Ind. Countless people shrieked with grief and anguish as though they saw a savior. Some members of the Waning Moon Legion were fighting back while fleeing, causing the sky to be filled with streams of light and explosions. ¡°Bullsh*t, it¡¯s your Waning Moon Legion that attacked us first. We are the ones that found the cardinal treasure first, and you actually killed our people suddenly. If the Waning Moon Legion doesn¡¯t get eliminated today, our Luminous Star Legion swears not to let this matter rest!¡± ¡°Kill, kill this group of dogs!¡± ¡°Kill, take revenge for Vice Commander...¡± Many members from Luminous Star Legion were roaring, and their attacks didn¡¯t stop. They were recklessly sting at Devil Ind without any disparity. It felt as though their eyes were bloodshot from all the killing. ¡°Waning Moon Legion, if you don¡¯t hand over the cardinal treasure today, none of you shall escape alive!¡± ¡°Lord Mo Tian, get all your people to give way. If we do not kill the Waning Moon Legion today, we will not stop.¡± ¡°People of the Devil Legion, we do not have any intention to be enemies with you. We just want to kill the Waning Moon Legion!¡± ¡°...¡± The peak-stage Heaven Monarchmanders from the Scorching Sun Legion all burst out with roars, too. The rest of the legion members were cursing and swearing endlessly. The entire ce was filled with the enraged roars and sounds of explosions from the attacks. It was like millions of ducks quacking, which caused a headache for the members of the Devil Legion. Without any orders from Mo Tian, no one dared to make any moves and had no choice but to evade the attacks and avoid getting hit by any stray attacks. ¡°Stop right now! Devil Legion, listen to my orders. Anyone who dares to attack Devil Ind shall be killed without negotiation!¡± Mo Tian was trembling from anger as the Devil Ind was put in aplete disorder by these groups of people. There were even some people that perished due to the stray attacks. The ind was filled with their wives and children. Many important ces might be protected by powerful restrictions, but how could Mo Tian not be enraged when he saw his own homnd getting smashed up? ¡°Die¡ª!¡± When Mo Long saw one Luminous Star Legion members going to attack recklessly, he was instantly infuriated. The giant spiked mace was stored while a ck longbow appeared. There were no arrows on the bow, but when his hands were pouring out essence force as he drew the bow, a ck-colored essence force condensed an essence force arrow and was shot towards that person like a stream of light. The speed was so fast that the person couldn¡¯t even react, and when the ck essence force arrow hit the Luminous Star Legion member, his divine shield ruptured; and his body was turned into blood mist. ¡°You still dare to act? Die!¡± Mo Tian was also infuriated. A heavy sword appeared on his arm while he used it to cleave in a direction abruptly. His sword didn¡¯tunch out any essence force or any dao pattern attacks, but it felt as though there were tens of thousands of invisible and formless ripples that were radiating out. The ripples moved very quickly and enveloped more than ten individuals from the Luminous Star Legion in just a blink of the eye. There were no explosions; neither did the divine shields of the Heaven Monarchs from the Luminous Star Legion rupture. Strangely, all of their eyes turned dark while their body shook a little before their divine shields dissipated automatically while their bodies fell lifelessly. ¡°Soul-Exterminating Sword Ripple!¡± Someone eximed. This was Mo Tian¡¯s renowned and formidable ability, and it was a soul spirit attack. Mo Tian might have one severed arm, but his soul spirit attack was definitely the strongest among all the bandits in Gods Bestow Sea. Not even peak-stage Heaven Monarchs could withstand it, and they would be killed in a single attack. It was extremely horrific. ¡°Horrifying!¡± Jiang Yi was silently appalled in the Heaven Fate Ship as he could clearly sense that among the people Mo Tian attacked, there were two high-stage Heaven Monarchs and one peak-stage Heaven Monarchs who were all killed in a single move. ¡°Third Uncle. Mo Tian, you dare kill my Third Uncle? I will kill you!¡± ¡°Mo Tian is in cahoots with Waning Moon. Kill...¡± A vicious roar echoed as one of the martial artists from Luminous Star Legion shot out his attack in a frenzy. Dozens of people nearby were also enraged as theyunched their attacks like madmen. They were originally targeting the Waning Moon Legion, but now they were attacking without any distinction. They wereunching various attacks in an insane manner, covering the sky with attacks and causing the situation to be in utter disorder. On the other side, the Scorching Sun Legion also corresponded and started to attack recklessly. Mo Tian and Mo Long nearly vomited blood because... the Waning Moon Legion also started to attack randomly. There were dozens of experts from the Waning Moon Legion that actually locked their attacks on Mo Tian and Mo Long. The duo was so afraid their bodies shook a little before they quickly fled. The two of them might be powerful, but their divine shields wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand attacks from dozens of people. Swish! Swish! Swish! Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡°Ah, Ah!¡± The skies of the Devil Ind were congested with various attacks which caused the sky to be torn, seawater to surge. There would be the asional stream of light that would smash onto Devil Ind, causing chaos on the ind. Many weak martial artists, women, and children were fleeing, making the entire scene like an apocalypse. Buzz! The Green Bird Merchant Association¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship lit up with a barrier and silently retreated tens of miles away to avoid getting hit by stray attacks. Everyone on the ship was ready and waiting while their divine shields were activated as they were waiting for Situ Yixiao¡¯s orders. ¡°Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei are in a canyon in the north of Devil Ind. Get the covert group to act now!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes opened suddenly as he roared out. Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t wait for Situ Yixiao¡¯s orders as he immediately sent the message. Everyone got nervous as the chaos had already been created. Many restrictions on Devil Ind had been destroyed and Jiang Yi as sessfully found Zhan Wushuang and the other hostages. Now it was up to the capability of the covert group. Buzz! Not one momentter, Qian Wanguan¡¯s token lit up. He took a nce and yelled out, ¡°Young Master Yixiao, the covert group has locked onto the target and started the attack.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Situ Yixiao roared out, ¡°Wanguan, send the message to Uncle Nu for them to make the move. President Feng, move out!¡± Swish! Once the statement ended, Huangfu Taotian, who was sick of waiting, immediately shot out like a violent dragon towards the direction of Devil Ind. Feng Buxi burst out with a roar, ¡°Everyone, attack! Leave no survivors in the Devil Legion!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless cabin doors on the Heaven Fate Ship opened up while innumerable experts flew out and covered the sky with darkness. All of them turned into streams of light and flew in the direction of Devil Ind. Situ Yixiao roared had also echoed, ¡°Waning Moon, Scorching Sun, and Luminous Star Legions, listen up, I am Situ Yixiao! Begin the assembled attack!¡± ... Chapter 811 - Union of Man and Saber

Chapter 811 Union of Man and Saber

Swish! Swish! Swish! The three legions which were originally in chaos all gathered in one direction. Situ Yixiao had already given the order for an assembled attack. If they still flew around randomly, they would certainly die without knowing why. Chi! Chi! At this same moment, the void in the north of the Devil Ind had been ripped open. Groups of fiendish gray-armored soldiers appeared while Situ Nu had also appeared in the sky. He abruptly mmed the Heaven Dome Quake at the canyon below, causing the already-damaged restriction topletely dissipate. Numerous castles were revealed afterward. He waved his hand, indicating for a thousand experts to descend. Hundreds of experts from the covert group were already in battle, and plenty of people were defending the castles. ¡°Assembled attack!¡± Situ Nu roared out and sent out another Heaven Dome Quake to the sky in the east. At the same time, over 10,000 Heaven Monarchs executed their various attacks, ripping the skies above Devil Ind again. ¡°Uh...¡± Mo Tian and Mo Long were still getting pursued and constantly attacked by a group of people. They were originally enraged and were preparing to give the orders to eliminate all three of the bandit legions. When they saw this change of event, they were frightened. Especially when they saw the 20,000 Situ nsmen and also Situ Nu¡¯s Heaven Dome Quake which caused their faces to grow pale as snow. ¡°We have been tricked!¡± The two of them looked at each other and saw despair in one another¡¯s eyes. If they still didn¡¯t know what was happening right now, they wouldn¡¯t be worthy of beingmanders of the Devil Legion. Everything that happened today was a trick; the chaotic battle between the three legions was also a trick. You reap what you sow! The mastermind behind this plot was to entice the target and then surround them! Abducting Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei to entice Jiang Yi out to rescue them. They had already known that Jiang Yi was followed the Green Bird Merchant Association to the Gods Bestow Sea, and they also clearly knew that 10,000 Heaven Monarchs were sent out. They were even certain that the rest of the ns didn¡¯t make any move. Thus, Mo Tian assumed that it was an easy task for four bandit legions to destroy the Green Bird Merchant Association. The Devil Legion wasn¡¯t afraid even if they had to face the Green Bird Merchant Association alone. The moment Jiang Yi appeared, Mo Long had immediately sent a message to the three other legions, asking them to hurry over as fast as possible. The three legions had arrived, but... they had defected, and now, the Situ n actually appeared out of nowhere? Mo Tian and Mo Long couldn¡¯t understand what happened, but they knew that the Devil Legion was done for. They were going to be utterly defeated. ¡°Devil Legion, listen to my orders. The reinforcement will arrive soon, and we have nowhere to run. Let us risk our lives in this battle...¡± Mo Tian roared hysterically. He had dozens of wives, hundreds of children, thousands of nsmen on Devil Ind. He didn¡¯t even think about escaping. The Situ n had already made a move, where could he escape to? ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± With his roar, all the members of the Devil Legions were bursting with killing aura while their expressions turned sinister. Many bandits also had wives on the ind, and they had nowhere to run and had to risk their lives in battle. ¡°Scatter and fight for yourself. You will break even if you kill one person, you will profit if you kill two!¡± Mo Long roared out sternly while he drew his ck longbow fully again and again. Essence force arrows were shot out one after the other, and in just a blink of an eye, hundreds of arrows were shot out. The experts from the Green Bird Merchant Association were also fighting back as they destroyed some essence force arrows, but some struck some Heaven Monarchs. These arrows were obviously a kind of special dao pattern attack as the weaker Heaven Monarchs¡¯ divine shields immediately ruptured, and their bodies were sted into mince. ¡°Kill!¡± The Devil Legion had more than 10,000 Heaven Monarchs, and their overallbat strength was ranked third in the top ten bandit legions. The Devil Legion was also the legion that was most fond of battle, and after the burst of roars from Mo Tian and Mo Long, all the bandits burst out with evil tendencies. Many of them were prepared to lose everything as they scattered out and looked for people to kill. They clearly understood that their opposition had too many people, and they were going to die whether if there was any reinforcement. Their only choice was to scatter out and pull down a few scapegoats to die with them. ¡°Mo Long, let us fight. Thunder Rush Cleave!¡± Huangfu Taotian¡¯s body was shing with thunder light while his Thunder Rush Saber had an even more dazzling arc light. He ignored all the low-stage Heaven Monarchs while he locked onto Mo Long and cleaved with his fastest speed. A thunderbolt drew across the sky and was shot straight at Mo Long. ¡°Ignorant child, you dare challenge me?¡± Mo Long sneered and continued to draw the bow consecutively. As nine stars aligned, nine streaks of essence force arrows shot out. They effortlessly destroyed Huangfu Taotian¡¯s Thunder Rush Cleave. His eyes let out an indistinct sh as he let out a sarcastic grin. ¡°Huangfu Taotian? If I can pull the Young Master of the Huangfu n to die with me, it will be worth it! Kid, die! Arrow of Void!¡± Mo Long¡¯s hand flickered with essence force while the ck longbow instantly radiated with ck brilliance and had appalling aura presence. He drew the longbow fully, but he didn¡¯t shoot out an essence force arrow. The spatial zone trembled as the arrow moved as though a flood dragon sneaking in the void. Subsequently, a giant essence force arrow was formed in front of Huangfu Taotian. This essence force arrow was at least five foldsrger than the essence force arrows earlier, and the pressure from it was horrifying. ¡°Be careful, Young Master Huangfu!¡± ¡°Hurry up and escape, Young Master Huangfu...¡± Many members of the Green Bird Merchant Association had a drastic change in expressions as they yelled out. If Huangfu Taotian was to die here, the Huangfu n would surely bear a grudge against the Green Bird Merchant Association, and they would not be able to continue business anymore. ¡°Big Brother Huangfu!¡± Jiang Yi had also eximed from inside the Heaven Fate Ship. His weak eyes were filled with rm, and if it wasn¡¯t for his frail body that couldn¡¯t move, he would have gone out in a desperate attempt. Situ Yixiao waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, don¡¯t worry. Big Brother Taotian will not die so easily. If not, he wouldn¡¯t be a rare genius of the tribe that only appears once every 10,000 years.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Above the sea, Huangfu Taotianughed heartily. ¡°The likes of you killing me? You aren¡¯t worthy enough. Thunder Light Electric Shadow, Union of Man and Saber!¡± Huangfu Taotian cleaved abruptly and released his strongest attack, the five-star dao pattern Thunder Light Electric Shadow. However, this one was different from the previous time. After Huangfu Taotian cleaved, his saber actually buried into the void and vanished while his body had also vanished swiftly as he ultimately vanishedpletely. Next second! There was a spatial fluctuation in front of Mo Long as a saber with thunderbolt and rainbow light appeared abruptly and cleaved onto his divine shield. Immediately after, the divine shield ruptured. The runic patterns on the Thunder Rush Saber glittered and split Mo Long into two effortlessly in a single de! ¡°This...¡± Everyone was stunned. Huangfu Taotian actually knew the Void Transference, too. Not right! That wasn¡¯t the Void Transference. Those who were familiar with the Void Transference knew that it was impossible to execute it without the unique elixir from the Situ n that altered the body constitution. Huangfu Taotian¡¯s speed was even faster than the instant shift. Furthermore, Mo Long¡¯s Arrow of Void had already caused a spatial fluctuation in Huangfu Taotian¡¯s nearby vicinity, but he could still travel through the void? ¡°He is indeed an exceptional genius that only appears once in 10,000 years! Union of Man and Saber, Big Brother Taotian actuallyprehended the Union of Man and Saber!¡± Situ Yixiao¡¯s eyes were frighteningly bright while his face was filled with envy and slight regret. Feng Buxi also muttered with an overwhelmed expression, ¡°Union of Man and Saber, coupling with the dao pattern Thunder Light Electric Shadow, power of stars... Thunder Rush Saber. Huangfu Taotian can casually kill any ordinary peak-stage Heaven Monarch!¡± ¡°Huff...¡± Jiang Yi let out a long breath and felt a huge rock falling off his heart. Huangfu Taotian had mentioned that regr peak-stage Heaven Monarchs wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him. This time, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were truly opened; and it seemed like this was called the Union of Man and Saber. He paused for a moment and endured the mental fatigue and inquired, ¡°Brother Yixiao, what is the Union of Man and Saber?¡± ¡°The Union of Man and Saber is a state that all experts yearn for!¡± Situ Yixiao¡¯s eyes were flourishing with even more brilliance as he exined with overwhelmed emotions. ¡°All spirit-connected cardinal treasures have an artifact spirit within. After achieving a spiritual connection, the artifact spirit will recognize the owner and boost the power of the pseudo-divine artifact. However, this still isn¡¯t the strongest yet. The strongest state would be to achieve perfect harmony between man and artifact spirit, to be in union with the weapon. One would then be able to release the hidden ability of the artifact spirit. All artifact spirits have a hidden ability, like Big Brother Taotian¡¯s Thunder Rush Saber¡¯s artifact spirit definitely possessed an ability to travel through the void...¡± Chapter 812 - Brothers

Chapter 812 Brothers

Pseudo-divine artifacts were first-rate treasures of the Stersky Domain, and they were extremely hard to produce. Apart from grandmaster-ss Tool Refinement Masters, there was no way to produce them. Furthermore, every single pseudo-divine artifact required plenty of precious materials and required the capture of a powerful demonic beast or demon spirit. They would have to seal their divine soul into the artifact and engrave a powerful array restriction in the artifact. In the entire Stersky Domain, there were less than ten grandmaster-ss Tool Refinement Masters that were still alive. Sin Ind only had one and had been recruited by the Huangfu n, but he didn¡¯t produce many artifacts during the recent years. Demonic beasts have unique demonic arts while demon spirits have spirit arts. Their divine soul might have been sealed into artifact spirits, causing it to lose the main consciousness, but the divine soul still had some memories like the demonic art and spirit art! Pseudo-divine artifacts were generally very hard to destroy, and many artifact spirits had been inside the artifacts for ten thousand years, tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. Artifact spirits were one with the pseudo-divine artifacts, and if someone was able to make a spiritual connection with the artifact spirit, then they would be able topletely refine the pseudo-divine artifact and released extreme power. Achieving spiritual connection with pseudo-divine artifacts was a limit that an ordinary person could achieve. In history, some heaven-defying people were able to harmonize with the artifact spirits and with the pseudo-divine artifacts, achieving Union of Man and Saber, Union of Man and Sword, and simr states. Once someone achieved union with the pseudo-divine artifact, the artifact would be a part of one¡¯s body, and the power would increase again. At the same time, the user would be able to utilize the hidden ability of the artifact spirit. In other words... a human could release the demonic arts of the demonic beasts or the spirit arts of the demon spirits. Everyone knew that it was very hard to achieve a spiritual connection with pseudo-divine artifacts. Jiang Yi had tried many methods, but he still wasn¡¯t above to connect spiritually with the Fire Cloud armor. Achieving perfect harmony with the pseudo-divine artifact would be even harder. At least, in the Gods Bestow Tribe, Huangfu Taotian was the first individual, and there were probably just a few individuals in the East Imperial Continent. Hence, the reason why everyone was so stunned when Huangfu Taotian achieved the Union of Man and Saber. Especially when he cleaved the second man of the Devil Legion to death in a single de, causing even more astonishment to the bandits. The soldiers were the guts of a general, and the general was the soul of the soldiers. When themander died, many soldiers would naturally be trembling in fear. Swish! Swish! Most people present were startled while the members of the Waning Moon, Luminous Star, and Scorching Sun Legions didn¡¯t pay too much attention as they were all soul ves. The master had already given the order to attack the Devil Legion, and they didn¡¯t dare to ck. Taking advantage of the fact that the bandits were in shock, the thousands of peopleunched a wave of attacks that killed more than 2000 enemies effortlessly. ¡°Kill!¡± Situ Nu and his group had all rushed over, but due to the disorder in the battlefield, no one dared to attack other groups indistinctly. Everyone formed small groups and started to battle respectively. The Green Bird Merchant Association¡¯s people had also rushed over, too. There were battles going on everywhere; there would be deaths happening every second. Situ Yixiao, Qian Wanguan, Feng Buxi, and the others had all walked onto the deck of the Heaven Fate Ship to observe the battle. They had several times morebatants on their side, and the result of this battle had already been determined. They could bepletely reassured and observe the battle. Buzz! Qian Wanguan¡¯s token lit up. He took a nce and was delighted. ¡°They are rescued; only a hundred hostages were killed. Big Brother Wushuang and Yun Fei are fine.¡± ¡°Huff...¡± Situ Yixiao let out a light breath and took a few nces at the battlefield and stopped observing the battle. Rather, he returned into the cabin with Qian Wanguan and wanted to ry this good news to Jiang Yi immediately. Who knew that Jiang Yi suddenly swayed and copsed inside the cabin and waspletely unconscious? He had already scouted the situation of Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei. After he made sure there were no longer any more reinforcements and that the Devil Legion was certainly going to be eradicated, he was no longer required. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Qian Wanguan and Situ Yixiao quickly helped Jiang Yi up while Qian Wanguan carried Jiang Yi to the bed. After scanning his body, they got relief when they confirmed that Jiang Yi merely fainted after he overstrained himself. Boom! Boom! Boom! The unstoppable battle continued in full swing as there were casualties from both sides. The Devil Legion counterattacked even when facing imminent death and wanted to drag one person down with them even if they had to die, making them extremely vicious. However, no matter how aggressive they were, they weren¡¯t a match for the opposition which had more than three times the number of Heaven Monarchs. In a situation where it was three against one and when thebat strength was almost even, the result of the battle was obvious. There were constant sounds of explosions and echoes of miserable screams. The skies were recovering from the tears and getting torn again, thousandyer waves were surging in the seawater... inds were destroyed. Many weaker martial artists of the Devil Legion were killed in groups, not even the wives and children were spared. They might have better chances if they didn¡¯t move or surrender, but as long as they dared to attack or flee, they would be ughtered mercilessly. There was no affection in battles. It was either one died or one¡¯s enemy died. Sin Ind was cruel to the extremity, and the people here were all cold-blooded towards battles. Once there was a battle, people would definitely die. Pong, pong, pong! The seawater below the Heaven Fate Ship burst out as groups of ck-armored Heaven Monarchs flew up with thousands of people. When the thousands of people saw the Heaven Fate Ship, they were all in ecstasy. There was a couple among them who had eyes filled with hot tears when they saw Qian Wanguan standing at the bow of the ship. ¡°Big Brother Wushuang, Big Sister Yun Fei!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s fat body shivered as he waved his arms while emotionally moved. All his steady and general-like demeanor when arranging the battle with Situ Yixiao had gone missing. Before Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei flew up, the former eximed with delight, ¡°Wanguan, why are you here?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Feng Buxi sighed while shaking his head, ¡°Had it not been for Young Master Yixiao and Young Master Qian, how could you have escaped so easily? En... if Young Master Jiang wasn¡¯t around, you might not have survived this disaster.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang? Jiang Yi!¡± Zhan Wushuang¡¯s body shook while Yun Fei¡¯s tears streamed down her face. The couple thought that they were dead for sure this time and didn¡¯t expect anyone to actually rescue them? The moment they escaped, they saw Qian Wanguan¡ªeven Jiang Yi was around? ¡°Many thanks, Young Master Yixiao and Young Master Qian. Many thanks to all the Lords for saving our lives.¡± Many hostages bowed with cupped fists while they would look over at the battlefield from time to time. It was a shocking sight to see that there were so many Heaven Monarch experts. Could they havee just to rescue them? When Situ Yixiao saw that Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei were about to bow, he walked over cordially and grabbed onto Zhan Wushuang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother Zhan, if you are Jiang Yi¡¯s brother, then you are also Situ Yixiao¡¯s brother. To be honest... this time, everything was just to rescue the two of you. If you want to thank someone, you can go thank Jiang Yi. If it isn¡¯t for him, my father wouldn¡¯t mobilize such a huge army.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei exchanged looks, and their faces were filled with shock. They might have heard some rumors about Jiang Yi flourishing in Gods Bestow City, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be in such a good state? Just to rescue them, over 30,000 Heaven Monarchs were mobilized! They weren¡¯t just 30,000 ordinary martial artists, but Heaven Monarchs. Some were so powerful that it felt as though they were immortals. In just two years, Jiang Yi¡¯s capability had grown so much? Yun Fei looked around and didn¡¯t notice Jiang Yi. Thus, she asked Qian Wanguan curiously, ¡°Wanguan, where is the Marshal?¡± ¡°Sleeping.¡± Qian Wanguanughed bitterly and said, ¡°For this battle, Boss constantly used the Divine Perception and had just lost consciousness. However, it isn¡¯t a big problem, he will be better after a period of rest.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei were so touched that they were overwhelmed with emotions. What was known as brothers? Brothers weren¡¯t people that one drank wine with or visited brothels together with while having arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. When one was in trouble and when someone would think of all ways and risked their lives for that person... that was what it meant by being brothers. Zhan Wushuang¡¯s strength was extremely weak inparison¡ªYun Fei was even weaker. The two of them had no value to Jiang Yi at all. This time, Jiang Yi requested for the Situ n to mobilize such a huge army and owed the Situ n a huge favor. He didn¡¯t hesitate... because Zhan Wushuang was his brother, and Yun Fei was his sister-inw. It was simply this and nothing more. Chapter 813 - Qian Wanguan’s Capability

Chapter 813 Qian Wanguan¡°s Capability

After battling for two hours, half the Devil Legion had perished while the remaining thousands of people had all surrendered. A small portion of the weaker martial artists, wives, and children in the nearby inds was killed while the rest had surrendered as well. Mo Tian had been killed by Situ Nu and another peak-stage Heaven Monarch from the Situ n. The result of surrendering was bing ves. Since the Situ n had joined in the battle, how was Situ Ao going to exin to the elder hall if they didn¡¯t obtain any benefits? The secret room in Devil Ind had been found, and the huge wealth that was gathered by the Devil Legion over a hundred thousand years of operation had all been plundered by the Situ n. Feng Buxi and the others were all extremely envious, but the Green Bird Merchant Association didn¡¯t dare to speak a single word of nonsense as they were not going to have a share in this. After cleaning up the battlefield, the ves were all gathered and sent to the Situ Ind which was west of the Gods Bestow Ind. That ce was one of the Situ n¡¯s businesses and was simr to the Sky Thunder Ind. It requiredrge quantities of ves to go into the deep sea and dig the mineral veins for the Situ n. The Heaven Fate Ship departed again, but it didn¡¯t return to Gods Bestow Ind but went to Luminous Star Ind. Situ Nu left behind 3000 experts along with the members of the Green Bird Merchant Association, and they were prepared to eradicate the Luminous Star Legion and also the plunder theirrge wealth. This time, the Situ n wasn¡¯t going to take everything from themselves and had settled to split equally with Feng Buxi who immediately agreed. This time, the merchant association¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship was intercepted. It had caused their reputation to fall to the bottom. After eradicating the four bandit legions, they had restored their prestige and set deterrence to the people of Sin Ind. The Luminous Star Legion had sent out 10,000 Heaven Monarchs which half had been killed while the rest were turned into soul ves. There weren¡¯t many remaining experts on the ind, which was around 5000 Heaven Monarchs. Qian Wanguan proposed a n for the surrendered Luminous Star Legion¡¯s member to send the message back, saying that the battle went smoothly, and they had sessfully eliminated the Green Bird Merchant Association. Jiang Yi and the others but Xue Xiong had unfortunately perished in battle. One dayter, when the Heaven Fate Ship arrived nearby the Luminous Star Ind, he allowed the remnants of the Luminous Star Legion¡¯s bandits to bring thousands of Green Bird Merchant Association¡¯s Heaven Monarchs to infiltrate Luminous Star Ind. Once they got onto the ind, they immediately executed the n andunched a sneak assault to eliminate the chief and the variousmanders of the Luminous Star Legion, making the battle instantly effortless. The battle ended in just one hour as half the people had surrendered. When clearing up and checking the belongings on the battlefield, Feng Buxi sighed silently at the wealth of the bandit legions. A single bandit legion was actually much wealthier than their merchant association. When he thought about the various merchant associations having to offer gifts to the major ns in the cities and the monthly tributes to the bandit legions while the bandit legions didn¡¯t have to offer any tributes and could even plunder from time to time. After umting tens of thousands of years, their wealth must definitely be impressive. Since there was money to be made, they naturally acted with more enthusiasm! The Heaven Fate Ship departed again and headed for Scorching Sun Ind, but it was regretful. Halfway through the journey, Situ Nu sent a message saying that they had taken down the Scorching Sun Ind and Waning Moon Ind. The military deterrence of the Situ n was just too powerful, and when the bandit legions saw the members of the Situ n, they didn¡¯t even have any battle intent and had either surrendered or were killed when they were trying to flee. When the Heaven Fate Ship was starting its return journey, Situ Yixiao and Qian Wanguan had been staying on the ship. Jiang Yi was still in deep sleep, and the battle was already in the final phase. The two of them simply had to listen to the reports of the battles. Of course... the two of them stayed behind for an even deeper intention. In fact, allowing the Green Bird Merchant Association to join in the assault of the Luminous Star Ind was actually an idea proposed by Qian Wanguan. Otherwise, Situ Nu and his men were already enough to eradicate the three bandit legions with ease, and there wasn¡¯t a need to split the plunders with the Green Bird Merchant Association. Situ Yixiao and Qian Wanguan would chat with Feng Buxi whenever they had free time. Qian Wanguan had subtly offered many wonderfulmerce ideas which allowed Feng Buxi to have an eye-opener and made him exceptionally impressed. If Qian Wanguan wasn¡¯t working for the Situ n, Feng Buxi would have done everything he could to recruit Qian Wanguan. Jiang Yi regained consciousness on the fifth day, but he was still rather weak. He had chatted with Zhan Wushuang and Huangfu Taotian for a moment before he went back into a deep sleep, making Zhan Wushuang¡¯s heart feeling this guilty sensation. Two dayster, Jiang Yi woke up again; and this time, he was much better. After having a conversation with Zhan Wushuang and Huangfu Taotian, he looked around with suspicions and asked, ¡°Where is Wanguan? Why don¡¯t I see him around?¡± ¡°He is on the ship.¡± Huangfu Taotian raised his thumb and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, your little brother is truly a talent. He had actually tricked Feng Buxi in just a few days. After the Green Bird Merchant Association returned this time, it seems like they will be changing their name into Situ Merchant Association.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi was slightly astonished as he asked curiously, ¡°What is the situation?¡± ¡°I do not know the exact details either.¡± Huangfu Taotian brought out a pot of tea and poured a cup for Jiang Yi before replying, ¡°In any case, Yixiao and Wanguan had been having idle chats with Old Man Feng for the past few days. It seems like Wanguan had proposed many business ideas which shocked Old Man Feng while Situ Yixiao was also duping him by the side. In the end, Old Man Feng went crazy and proposed for the Green Bird Merchant Association to be incorporated into the Situ n while he would be an elder of the Situ n and manage the Green Bird Merchant Association together with Wanguan...¡± ¡°That fellow is so capable?¡± Jiang Yi was greatly surprised. He knew clearly that Qian Wanguan had an incredible capability in business, but to trick the veteran Feng Buxi¡ªwho had been in the merchant business for his entire life¡ªto join the Situ n? This was just too shocking, right? It was a known fact that the Green Bird Merchant Association didn¡¯t belong to Feng Buxi alone as it involved many of the various ns¡¯ profit in it. If Feng Buxi acted so firmly, wasn¡¯t he afraid the Green Bird Merchant Association might disintegrate? Most importantly... if the Green Bird Merchant Association was incorporated into Situ n, Feng Buxi would be a member of the Situ n. If the Situ n was conning him and annexed the entire Green Bird Merchant Association, he would be at wit¡¯s end and have no choice but to admit his own bad luck. This risk was simply too huge. However, the rumors that Huangfu Taotian heard might not be urate. During these few days, Situ Yixiao and Qian Wanguan only came back to see Jiang Yi for a single time; and they were in a rush. They didn¡¯t say before they left, and Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t ask too much either. Subsequently, Qian Wanguan and Situ Yixiao were vanishing all the time. After they came over and saw the Jiang Yi was recovering well, they had a short conversation and left in a hurry again. They didn¡¯t reappear anymore until they reached Gods Bestow City. Gods Bestow City was already in an uproar as the incidents of the Gods Bestow Sea had already been spread throughout Gods Bestow Tribe. Countless bandit legions were truly frightened as they thought the four major ns were going to clean up all the bandit legions. Two days ago, Situ Ao had released an announcement saying that among the hostages, there were two important descendants from the Situ n. Furthermore, after investigation, they realized that the Devil Legion had spies from East Imperial Continent. Hence, they sent some people to eradicate them. It was obvious that no one believed this exnation. There was another information that was being circted, saying that there were indeed two special individuals among the hostages, and they were Jiang Yi¡¯s friends. Situ Ao was sending his troops out, purely for the sake of Jiang Yi. This information was obviously much more convincing than the announcement that the Situ n gave. People in Gods Bestow City regarded Jiang Yi with even more respect now as he was able to make Situ Ao send out half of the Situ n¡¯s experts. Although those three old fellows didn¡¯t make a move, it was enough to prove the status in Situ Ao¡¯s heart. After Jiang Yi and the others returned to the Situ n, Situ Ao had led many of the elders from the Situ n to personally wee him, further proving this point. Soon after, the Green Bird Merchant Association made an announcement that shocked the people in the city even more. Feng Buxi had already finished his discussions with Situ Yixiao and Qian Wanguan and had also sessfully convinced the thirteen most important elders of the Green Bird Merchant Association. Tomorrow would be the day the Green Bird Merchant Association would officially be joining the Situ n. After this news got out, the three other major ns were shaken. The Green Bird Merchant Association was one of the threergest merchant associations. The merchant associations might not be powerful in military strength whenpared to the 13 ns, but their business operating ability was among the top five in Gods Bestow Tribe. If the Green Bird Merchant Association was to join the Situ n, then the Situ n¡¯s overall influence would be greatly boosted. Their business operating ability would be able topletely dominate the whole Gods Bestow Tribe! On the third day, the Situ n let out another information which caused countless people to be taken aback. Situ Ao pressured all 108 elders of the Situ n and appointed Qian Wanguan as the Situ n¡¯s Merchant Hall Master, allowing him to manage all of Situ n¡¯s business affairs. Chapter 814 - I Will Risk Everything

Chapter 814 I Will Risk Everything

Qian Wanguan! It was an unfamiliar and inelegant name, but this name was now resounding throughout the entire Gods Bestow City and continued to spread throughout Gods Bestow Tribe. The 13 ns were the dictators of Gods Bestow Tribe, and they weren¡¯tcking in celestial stones and had never ced any value on businesses. In their opinions, absolute strength was the way to rule. With absolute strength, they could simply plunder other¡¯s wealth as they desired. The entire Gods Bestow Tribe belonged to them; what need did they have celestial stones for? After Situ Ao seeded the position as Situ n Head, he toppled everyone¡¯s philosophy! There was a huge change in the Situ n a few generations before. That generation¡¯s patriarch had ventured to a mystic realm in the Endless Deep Sea and had fallen there. He didn¡¯t even manage to decide on the next n Head and the next sessor, causing the Situ n to have internal strife which led to huge damage. The three other major ns profited from their misfortune and nearly drove the Situ n out of Gods Bestow Ind. For that period of time, the Situ n had been at the bottom in Gods Bestow City until Situ Ao¡¯s father took the reins, restoring some influence back to the n; but they were still at the bottom. After Situ Ao took over as the n Head and managed all of Situ n¡¯s affairs, he rapidly developed their businesses and established the auction hall and many other businesses, allowing the Situ n to amass a huge quantity of celestial stones in just a few dozen years. The rest of the three major ns snorted disdainfully and felt that the Situ n was going down the heretical path. They believed that the Situ n didn¡¯t have a strong fundamental as they didn¡¯t focus on nurturing more experts. As a result, Situ Ao used facts to smack on the faces of the three major ns. After the Situ n amassed arge number of celestial stones, they secretly recruited countless experts and bought over many other ns, allowing the Situ n¡¯s influence to constantly strengthen. In just a few dozen years, the Situ n was now the second n of the city. If it wasn¡¯t for the heaven-defying skill that Lei n¡¯s Patriarch possessed, the Situ n would definitely be the no.1 n in Gods Bestow Tribe. The three major ns finally understood that those various ns did adhere to them, but they were purely adhering and getting squeezed dry by the three major ns. While the Situ n used all sorts of businesses to tie all these smaller ns together with their war chariot, where they all profited together and shared honor and humiliation together. With more businesses, the Situ n could afford to bring in more people, unlike the three other major ns which had to pay those people for nothing after recruiting them. Throughout the years, the three major ns had been influenced by the Situ n and started to put more emphasis on businesses. Like the Lei n¡¯s Dueling Ground which was now thergest site for gambling. Even Nangong Yunyi, who was such an old-fashioned person, had opened up the Nangong n¡¯s mystic realm to profit some money. Situ Ao had been operating their businesses for dozens of years, and it was impossible for the three major ns to catch up in a short period of time. The business operations of the Situ n had made the three other major ns admit that they weren¡¯t as good. Now that the Green Bird Merchant Association was joining, it would make the Situ n the undisputed no.1 business organization of the Gods Bestow Tribe. The Situ n had plenty of businesses. In the massive Gods Bestow City, a third of the businesses had been controlled by the Situ n. Right now... all these businesses were actually handed over for a single person to manage? This person wasn¡¯t even a member of the Situ n, but some nobody, whose only impression to people was as Jiang Yi¡¯s brother. Without a doubt, Jiang Yi was very famous in Gods Bestow City, and Jiang Yi¡¯s potential was worth it for Situ Ao to rope him in. It was very normal. However, suppressing all 108 elders of the Situ n and handing over all businesses to let Qian Wanguan handle. This was simply too shocking. Everyone assumed that Situ Ao had gone crazy, and that included Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian! Two individuals were sitting in Jiang Castle, looking at Situ Yixiao with a face filled with doubts and waiting for him to answer this question. Qian Wanguan wasn¡¯t present today as he had too many things to do, and it was probable that everyone wouldn¡¯t be able to see him for the next few months. ¡°Very simple!¡± Situ Yixiao spread out his hands and said, ¡°Wanguan is a genius. I, Father, and President Feng all agreed so. If he had five years, the entire Situ n¡¯s assets would increase a few folds in value, allowing Situ n to be the no.1 n in Gods Bestow Tribe.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Everyone was stunned, Qing Yu still blinked her dazzled eyes and asked, ¡°Is that wretched fatty really that incredible?¡± ¡°He is!¡± Situ Yixiao nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°All of you don¡¯t know this. Wanguan was previously managing one of our businesses for three months. That business was originally in a mess, but he had purged everything in just half a month. Three monthster, he reported an increase in profits by triple the amount. During the assault on Devil Ind, Father had decided a n of battle and transferred some men to me. Everything afterward had been arranged by me and Qian Wanguan. I am ashamed to say this... actually, I didn¡¯t even do anything. Before I gave any instructions, Wanguan had already done everything. The reason why the battle went so smoothly... was that Brother Jiang had the biggest contribution while Wanguan was made the second most contributions! ¡°In fact, all these were not considered anything as the most important factor was the Green Bird Merchant Association. As one of the threergest merchant associations in Gods Bestow City, they had upied the city for tens of thousands of years. This merchant association had ten shareholders and up to a hundred ns who had provided interests to the association. Wanguan used merely ten days to convince everyone. Feng Buxi even appointed Wanguan to be in charge while he willingly steps down to be Wanguan¡¯s assistant. A veteran merchant, who had been in business for over 70 years and one who even my father admires, had willingly be Wanguan¡¯s assistant. I would like to ask... what other reasons do we have to not trust Wanguan?¡± After Situ Yixiao finished talking, everyone fell silent. Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang exchanged looks with eyes filled with pride. For their brother to be so capable, to flourish, and to be highly regarded by so many people, they were truly proud of him. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered twice before he looked at Situ Yixiao and spoke sincerely, ¡°Wanguan doesn¡¯t like to cultivation and is only passionate about business. It is truly his fortune for the Situ n to offer him such a tform to disy his capability. Only Uncle Situ and Brother Yixiao would be so bold as well. Wanguan only w is his obsession. I hope he can find a ce called home in the Situ n. Jiang Nobody also wishes to be brothers with Brother Yixiao for life, and for Wanguan, I will risk everything.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s final statement had made Situ Yixiao shiver. Jiang Yi¡¯s statement might be vague, but how could someone clever like Situ Yixiao not understand? It was impossible for Jiang Yi to enter the Situ n, and Situ Yixiao knew it clearly. When Jiang Yi said he would risk everything, it was obviously pointing to the... Divine Perception sorcery art. In other words, Jiang Yi had indicated his stand. As long as the Situ n married Situ Yinian to Qian Wanguan, he would dare to put the Divine Perception as a betrothal gift and offer it to the Situ n. The Situ n had the Void Transference, and if they corresponded it with the Divine Perception, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. Their goal of bing the no.1 n would be imminent. In the future, the Situ n would be able to eliminate anyone they wanted to. Situ Yixiao smiled bitterly and cupped his hands while saying, ¡°Yixiao naturally wants to be brothers with Brother Jiang for life. For this matter, I still have to seek the intention of my father and the elders. Furthermore, Wanguan will also have to work hard to win my sister¡¯s heart. We will cross the bridge when we get there. Let¡¯s not talk about this now. Shouldn¡¯t we toast and celebrate for Brother Wanguan?¡± Jiang Yi knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be hurried either, and it would depend on Qian Wanguan¡¯s performance in the future. Heughed heartily and stood up. ¡°Brother Wushuang and Yun Fei¡¯s return is naturally a cause for a celebration. We will not stop today until we are drunk!¡± Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and Yun Fei looked at each other with concern. Qian Wanguan¡¯s capability might be able to obtain the approval from Situ Ao and the others, but it would be very difficult for him to win the heart of Situ Yinian, right? Why was this fatty so wretched-looking...? Chapter 815 - Tingyu is Very Disappointed

Chapter 815 Tingyu is Very Disappointed

¡°Useless, all of you are useless!¡± In a luxurious castle inside North Thearch City, a young master was roaring with rage. After roaring a few times, he still couldn¡¯t release all his anger. He lifted his leg and kicked the two Heaven Monarchs who were kneeling on the floor. He kicked both them and sent them flying to the way, causing the entire hall to tremble. ¡°Young Master Ni, please calm down!¡± The two of them didn¡¯t dare to dodge and quickly got back up after getting kicked and knelt again. They kowtowed and said, ¡°This time, it isn¡¯t because of our insufficient arrangements, but the Situ n had suddenly made a move. Our influence in Sin Ind is very limited, and there is a lot of information which we are unable to obtain...¡± Bang! This Young Master Ni was naturally Wu Ni, and he was the mastermind of the incident regarding the Devil Legion. After hearing the exnation, he got even more angered as he viciously kicked a few more times, causing this Heaven Monarch¡¯s ribs to sink in. ¡°A failure is a failure! What is there to quibble about? Remember how you vowed and guaranteed it to me?¡± He roared with rage and lifted his leg to stomp on the chest of this person until that person was vomiting blood and howling in grief. Just as Wu Ni said, failure was a failure; there was no way to exin. This was his first time leading a huge operation and had made use of hidden chess pieces that the Martial Arts Hall had in Sin Ind. The most important person was the leader of the Devil Legion, Mo Tian! Furthermore, he had spent a huge sum so celestial stones to bribe the Scorching Sun, Luminous Star, and Waning Moon Legion. The Martial Arts Hall had gone through painstaking efforts to nt many chess pieces, but this single operation had exposed nearly half the people in Sin Ind, it was considered a disastrous loss! The Martial Arts Hall belonged to the Wu n, but Wu Ni didn¡¯t represent the Wu n. The Wu n had too many descendants and too many talents. After his failure, his status in the hearts of the hundreds of elders in the Wu n¡¯s elder hall must have declined drastically. In order to be the Wu n¡¯s n Head and seed as the North Thearch, not only must the North Thearch Wu Shang need to give his approval, but one had to obtain the approval from the Wu n¡¯s elder hall, too. Why were the Nine Thearchs ns able to standing proud for hundreds of thousands of years? Why were they able to flourish for such a long time and never decline? It wasn¡¯t merely because of their many resources which allowed them to constantly nurture experts. Most importantly, they went through harsh and severe considerations for the sessors for the n Head and Patriarch position. If the general is incapable, all the armies shall suffer! The Patriarch and n Head possessed supreme authority, and if they were useless people who would make mistakes in decisions, the n would be consigned to eternal damnation. Wu Ni¡¯s father was the current n Head of the Wu n, and his grandfather was the North Thearch Wu Shang. His talents weren¡¯t bad, and so he was given the opportunity to take over the affairs at Sin Ind. This was an opportunity and also a consideration. This was the first time Wu Ni led such a big operation and had used many resources, but it resulted in failure. The elder hall wouldn¡¯t look at the process but only at the result. Failure meant failure, and if they were to go to the source, it was simply the ipetence of Wu Ni. The losses this time couldn¡¯t be considered much for the massive Wu n, but if Wu Ni couldn¡¯t even handle such a small matter, how could they allow him to handle more important matters? How could they possibly allow him to take over the great Wu n? Thus... Wu Ni was raging violently as he wished he could kill these two individuals who proposed the n. The other Heaven Monarch knew that if Wu Ni didn¡¯t vent out the anger in his heart, he would never feel better. The Heaven Monarch¡¯s eyes flickered as he spoke quickly, ¡°Young Master Ni, please quell your anger. In fact, we are not the ones that proposed this n as it was proposed by a whore. If Young Master Ni wants to vent out your anger, we can bring her here for you to torture to death and ease the anger in your heart. That whore is Elder He¡¯s god-granddaughter. She must have purposely framed Young Master.¡± ¡°Elder He?¡± Wu Ni¡¯s brows knitted. He knew about this Elder He, and he was from another lineage and a different camp from Wu Ni. Could they have intentionally entrapped him? He waved his hand and said, ¡°Bring her over here!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two quickly got up and walked out while gritting their teeth. This n was indeed not proposed by them, and they also wanted to find a scapegoat to appease Wu Ni¡¯s rage. Bang! Bang! Bang! After the two had left, Wu Ni grabbed the things in the room and started to smash them up. He had frightened the maidservants so much that they didn¡¯t dare to let out a big breath as they were afraid Wu Ni might vent his anger on them. Shh-shh-shh! Soon enough, the two Heaven Monarchs returned and brought along a woman in yellow garments. After the woman walked in, it felt as though the hall had lit up. Wu Ni¡¯s eyes revealed a fervent light as well as he didn¡¯t expect there was such a stunning woman in the Wu n. The woman was 20 years old and had skin that was fair as snow. She had graceful facial features and an elegant figure, giving off a bright and beautiful feeling with her yellow garments. The most significant feature of this woman was her clear and limpid eyes. Those pearl-like eyes seemed like it could see through everything, and when Wu Ni¡¯s eyes looked into her eyes, he actually felt as though all his secrets had been seen through by her. The woman stood straight and let out a smile while looking at Wu Ni. She bowed slightly and spoke with a voice that was like the singing of yellow oriole, ¡°Ji Tingyu... pays her greetings to Young Master Ni.¡± ¡°Ji Tingyu?¡± Wu Ni¡¯s brows knitted as this name sounded familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember it at this moment. He looked at his personal servant girl with dazzled eyes while thetter was stunned for a moment before she transmitted a message: ¡°Young Master, this person seemed to have sought an audience with you previously and said she was the Saint Lady of the Stersky Continent¡¯s branch hall and wants to help you deal with Jiang Yi. Young Master didn¡¯t meet with herter on.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi again?¡± Wu Ni¡¯s eyes turned cold as his heart burned up for no reason. He looked at Ji Tingyu and asked, ¡°The battle n in Devil Ind was proposed by you?¡± Ji Tingyu had an indifferent face as she nodded slightly. ¡°It is indeed proposed by this one.¡± ¡°Very well!¡± Wu Ni revealed a cruel smile and beckoned his hand. ¡°All of you can be dismissed.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The two Heaven Monarchs let out a silent breath of relief as they quickly slipped out. Those maidservants also bowed and backed out, but they looked at Ji Tingyu with eyes of pity. These maidservants knew clearly that when Wu Ni went crazy, he would be extremely... perverted. Buzz! After everyone went out, the hall¡¯s restriction had been activated, but Ji Tingyu¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Her hands were ced by her sides as she stood straight and looked at Wu Ni from a distance. Swish! Wu Ni¡¯s body shed as his hand grabbed onto Ji Tingyu¡¯s neck with lightning speed. He then lifted her up into the air and red at her with cold eyes while demanding. ¡°Say it, why did you frame this Young master? Who instigated it? If you dare to speak a word of a lie, this Young Master will make you regret being human!¡± Ji Tingyu¡¯s neck was being clenched, and she was suffocating a little, causing her face to turn red. However, her eyes didn¡¯t have a hint of panic as she was still very calm. She paused for a moment and struggled to open her mouth and said, ¡°The renowned Young Master Wu Ni is so petty? Then, Tingyu is very disappointed. Tingyu originally thought that I could assist a brilliant ruler to govern the word and be a next-generation Mystic Thearch. It seems like Tingyu is wrong... Young Master Wu Ni, if you want to kill me, then do it. Don¡¯t let this lowly woman look down on you!¡± Chapter 816 - Destined Nemesis

Chapter 816 Destined Nemesis

Reverse psychology? Anger shed in Wu Ni¡¯s eyes. He had been stung by Ji Tingyu¡¯s words and the deep despise within her eyes. He swung his hand angrily as Ji Tingyu¡¯s petite body rammed onto the wall severely. On the contrary, Ji Tingyu didn¡¯t move or circted her essence force. Her body rammed onto the wall before rebounding. She opened her mouth to vomit a mouthful of blood. After which, she shut her eyes with an undisturbed expression as if she was prepared for her death. ¡°Since you wish to die, I shall help you fulfill it!¡± Essence force sparkled on Wu Ni¡¯s leg. His body shed as he lifted up his leg and was about to stomp down from Ji Tingyu¡¯s head heavily. His gaze locked onto Ji Tingyu tenaciously; however, thetter didn¡¯t move. There was not a trace of shuddering on her body. Boom! At thest moment, Wu Ni slid his leg to the side and stomped into a limestone b heavily. His eyes were filled with astonishment because Ji Tingyu didn¡¯t move at all. She was truly prepared for her death, and there were no signs of it being faked. ¡°Hmph!¡± He looked towards Ji Tingyu coldly and spoke, ¡°Ji Tingyu, I am giving you 15 minutes. If you are unable to convince me, I have a bottle of chastity sweeper. After drinking it, even a female virgin would be turned into a slut. I will then throw you to the North Thearch¡¯s barracks. There are millions of troops there...¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ji Tingyuughed and stood up. She wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth gently while looking at Wu Ni nonchntly, ¡°Are you moved? Seems like you still have a little ambition. Do you wish to be the second Mystic Thearch? Young Master Wu Ni, if you wish to be the North Thearch before bing the second Mystic Thearch, you will need to change this temper of yours. If it was the Mystic Thearch or your grandfather, would they use such a dirty method that would be despised by everyone? Temper represented a person¡¯s ability to see the big picture. A person without both would never be able to be the new North Thearch.¡± Wu Ni¡¯splexion changed. The anger within his eyes was ignited again. However, he didn¡¯t make a move this time. Rather, he replied coldly, ¡°Continue speaking!¡± ¡°Very good. Although you are in a rage, you didn¡¯t make a move this time. This shows that you are able to control your own mood!¡± Ji Tingyu teased while she cast her gaze outside the window. ¡°If you wish to be the North Thearch, not only do you have to obtain your grandfather and father¡¯s approval, you will also have to pass through the test given by that group of old fellows from the elder hall! What happened in the Devil¡¯s Ind was one of the considerations. Your performance after the failure was also another consideration. ¡°The Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ descendants are able to ept failures but must never lose their tenacious temperament. Young Master Wu Ni, after your failure, you beat your subordinates up. At this moment, you intend to kill me sadistically. If the elder hall was to know of this, what would they think? A person who couldn¡¯t face his failure and would only find others to vent his anger on. Is it really worth it to entrust something to him? If your grandfather had failed, would he ughter a group of Wu n¡¯s people? Would he kill his subordinates? If so, your Wu n members wouldn¡¯t be fully convinced, and the n would have copsed long ago. You can take a look at the information and see how the other Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ Patriarch and n Heads conduct themselves and handle such situations.¡± This time, Ji Tingyu words were filled with sincerity and had also caused Wu Ni to be somewhat emotionally affected. He paused for a moment before nodding his head. ¡°Alright. I shall take back what I said previously. If you cannot convince me, I will give you an honorable death.¡± ¡°Very well!¡± Ji Tingyu smiled faintly. Her smile was like hundreds of flowers blooming as it caused Wu Ni¡¯s eyes to brighten up. She smiled gently. ¡°The greatest virtue of a child is when it could still be taught! Nobody is perfect. So long as one could amend their shoring head-on, they could use it as a lesson to improve themselves. That group of old fellows, including your father and grandfather, which of them didn¡¯t make a mistake when they were young? Failure couldn¡¯t represent anything. To be able to climb back up after the failure is what¡¯s even more important! The battle n in the Devil¡¯s Ind was proposed by me. However, those two blockheads did not act ordingly to my ns. If I had been the one leading, Jiang Yi would undoubtedly be dead!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Wu Niughed coldly. ¡°Everyone knows how to boast. The Situ n had sent out their troops. Would four bandit legions be able to eliminate them? Even if we had mobilized ten of the bandit legions from Gods Bestow Sea, they would still be utterly defeated in the face of Situ n¡¯s Void Transference!¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± Ji Tingyu shook her head with a smile. ¡°Young Master Wu Ni, if I was the one directing, Situ n would never have the opportunity to send out their troops, and they would never dare to do so! If we had gotten people to spread a rumor, saying the Lei and Lu ns had joined hands and was about to deal with the Situ n by driving them out of the Gods Bestow Ind, do you think the Situ n would dare to send their troops out? Even if Situ Ao still had the courage to send their troops out, would the Situ n¡¯s elder hall agree to it? ¡°The 13 ns are on the same side, but why were the four major ns the only ones who could have a share in the Gods Bestow Ind? And the remaining nine ns could only station in the nine archipgos? Jiang Yi killed Lu Lin, giving the Lu n a p in their face. Yet, the Situ n chose to protect Jiang Yi. Do you dare to say the Lu n doesn¡¯t have any thoughts about it? Would it have been possible for Lei Qiyan to obstruct Jiang Yi in the Gods Bestow za, without Lei Tingwei¡¯s approval? ¡°For recent years, the Situ n¡¯s influence had been amplifying constantly; and they are about to have the power to suppress Lei n. Do you dare to say that Lei Tingwei did not have the thoughts of suppressing the Situ n? Once the rumor spreads, regardless of whether the Lei or Lu ns have the notions to do so, even if Situ Ao dares to move, the elder hall would never dare to act without authorizations. Jiang Yi could only head towards the Devil¡¯s Ind alone. How could four legions be unable to eliminate one Jiang Yi?¡± Every phrase and words of Ji Tingyu was like a gem, which caused Wu Ni to be speechless. When she spoke, her pair of pearl-like eyes was filled with nned strategies. That intellectual radiance would cause a person to believe her without any doubts. He listened and felt like it was a headache to him as Wu Ni was not an expert in devising strategies. However, he felt that this matter would have been sessful if it was this woman who was leading it. Ji Tingyu nced at Wu Ni profoundly and continued. ¡°Worsees to worst. Even if the Situ n sent their troops out and the Lei and Lu n did not make a move, we still stand a chance of eliminating Jiang Yi. The objective this time was not to eliminate the Green Bird Merchant Association and Situ n. Rather, it was to kill a person. As long as we killed Jiang Yi, we would have aplished our objective even if the four legions had been fully annihted. Young Master would still have seeded. ¡°If so, why didn¡¯t you gather all the four legions to the Devil¡¯s Ind and wait for Jiang Yi to appear so that they could kill him together? There were more than 50,000 Heaven Monarchs with several hundreds of them at the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. So what if there were a lot of experts protecting Jiang Yi? Young Master Ni should have a clearer understanding than me. If a battle is to happen among the extensive legions, even the peak-stage Heaven Monarch could die easily¡ªlet alone a Jiang Yi?¡± Wu Ni waspletely astonished. He gulped down a mouthful of saliva and inquired. ¡°You... why do you have such a clear understanding of this? What¡¯s your post in Sin Hall?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Ji Tingyu shook her head and smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m just an insignificant nobody in the Sin Hall. The reason why I have some understanding of what¡¯s happening in Sin Ind was that Jiang Yi is my archenemy as well. I firmly believe that if I¡¯m not going to kill him, there would be a day he would ughter his way back to the East Imperial Continent just to kill me.¡± ¡°You have a grudge with Jiang Yi?¡± Wu Ni was slightly startled. Subsequently, he realized. ¡°Oh, right. You came from the Stersky Continent as well. It seems like the branch hall in Stersky Continent had been destroyed by Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°Yes, it is!¡± Ji Tingyu nodded her head, ¡°Jiang Yi is my destined nemesis. My greatest desire right now is to eliminate Jiang Yi. Young Master Ni, if you believe me, Tingyu can help you devise a strategy that could kill Jiang Yi within 3 years. In 10 years, I can help you be the Wu n Head. And in 50 years, I can help your Wu n unify the whole Stersky Domain.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Wu Ni smiled bitterly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about those unrealistic things and focus on Jiang Yi. How are you going to kill him? We had revealed more than half of our Martial Arts Hall hidden pieces. We would certainly be suppressed by the Situ n. Furthermore... it would be hard for me to mobilize the n¡¯s forces again because of this failure.¡± ¡°There is no need to mobilize!¡± Ji Tingyu¡¯s eyes sparkled profoundly. It caused one not to dare look straight at her as she spoke frankly with assurance, ¡°If Young Master Wu Ni is willing to delegate power to me, I will not need to mobilize any of the n¡¯s forces and would still be able to eliminate Jiang Yi easily.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Ni seemed to have been convinced by Ji Tingyu. He beckoned his hand. ¡°I shall take the risk. Ji Tingyu, I hope you don¡¯t let me down. Otherwise, both of us would be consigned to eternal damnation together.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Ji Tingyu smiled lightly. Her gaze prated the window and cast it towards a distant location. She used a voice that could only be heard by herself and murmured, ¡°I, Ji Tingyu, am a woman that is going to be the Empress. How can I possibly be consigned to eternal damnation...?¡± Chapter 817 - Crazy Idea

Chapter 817 Crazy Idea

The Nine Thearchs ns clearly knew about the things happening on Sin Ind, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any understanding about the things happening with the Nine Thearchs ns. Not even Situ Yixiao was qualified to know about such information. Hence, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know that a woman that he hated to the core had sessfully convinced Wu Ni and had be the new Hall Master for the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s Sin Hall. Jiang Yi had a rather good time as he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything while staying in Situ Courtyard. He cultivated his essence force,prehended sorcery arts, and fused dao patterns during the day while he improved his painting skill and apanied everyone during the night. He had enriching and contenting days. His only regret was that Su Ruoxue was still on the East Imperial Continent. Also, it had been some time, but there was still no news of Yi Piaopiao. Jiang Yi would feel inwardly dispirited whenever he thought about them. For the recent few months, Qian Wanguan had onlye back once. Everyone was surprised as Qian Wanguan had lost a lot of weight. He was originally almost 100 kilograms but was now only about 80 kilograms. He looked fatigued, but his tiny eyes were filled with excitement and confidence while his body naturally revealed a dictatorial manner which was nurtured after giving orders for a long period of time. Jiang Yi felt very gratified, and he didn¡¯t have to ask how Qian Wanguan was doing. At least from the aura of Qian Wanguan¡¯s body, he was working hard and growing, which was sufficient. Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t say much and had a light conversation with Jiang Yi. He knew that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t like to talk about businesses, and such things couldn¡¯t be exined with just one or two statements either. Feng Lun, Qing Yu, and Yun Fei did advise Qian Wanguan to continue slimming down. If he wanted to conquer Situ Yinian, capability and achievements were a factor; but his appearance mustn¡¯t just be barely passable either. Qian Wanguan¡¯s facial features look fine, but he was simply fat like a pig. Any other woman wouldn¡¯t find him pleasant-looking either. Qian Wanguan groveled as he walked away while Zhan Wushuang¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of bitterness. Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan were flourishing, but he¡ªwho was the current sessor of the Battle God Race¡ªstill remained at the fifth stage of Vajra Realm. This talent might be very powerful on the Stersky Continent, but it wasn¡¯t considered anything in Stersky Domain. Jiang Yi had detected that something was wrong with Zhan Wushuang¡¯s state of mind, but he didn¡¯t give any advice. Zhan Wushuang had to rely on himself for such things, and Jiang Yi believed that the sessor of the Battle God Race wouldn¡¯t be so mediocre. Jiang Yi walked into the room and continued to cultivate. Recently, his fifth star sphere had already reached half-capacity, and he reckoned that it would transform in half a year. After the Destitute Dragon Grass had reformed his body constitution, he didn¡¯t have any bottleneck during the cultivation of his essence force. If he could continue transforming the star spheres one after the other¡ªwhen all his nine star spheres transformed, he would be able to crush a lot of people just with his powerful essence force, even if his dao pattern didn¡¯t make any progress. He was a little vexed as his dao pattern fusion wasn¡¯t making any progress. The Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno did make some progress, but his Fire Cloud Armor didn¡¯t have any signs of spiritual connection even after he nourished it with the power of stars. He had a Mother Earth Armor and a Primal Chaos Iron Ruler which he trained to refine, but it was a pity that they too didn¡¯t make any spiritual connection. He had sought advice from Huangfu Taotian, but thetter said that something like spiritual connection actually... depended on luck. There were no techniques or methods. Hence, Jiang Yi had no choice but to put it aside first. For the past few months, Jiang Yi obtained more than a dozen soul swords from the monthly God¡¯s Sob. After deducting all those that had been destroyed previously, he now had more than 30 soul swords. He would also asionally research on the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, but this it was already heaven-defying toprehend such things, making it extremely difficult to advance to the next level. After some consideration, he went back to his initial routine and cultivated his essence force whileprehending the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno. He was nning to decide again after his fifth star sphere transformed. ... Recently, Gods Bestow City had been rather peaceful. The only thing that everyone was discussing enthusiastically was the establishment of Situ Merchant Association. After the Green Bird Merchant Association merged into the Situ Merchant Association, all the businesses under the Green Bird Merchant Association had been taken over by Situ n. All the Heaven Fate Ships were hung with the Situ n¡¯s g, and the prices had been reduced by 50% while the number of Heaven Fate Ships had doubled. Due to the military deterrence of the Situ n and the destruction of the four bandit legions, the safety of the Situ n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ships was absolute. The Situ n didn¡¯t have to pay any toll to the bandit legions, and so the profits were maintained even though their prices decreased. At the same time, the Situ n made an announcement. Those who rode the Situ n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship didn¡¯t have to pay celestial stones to enter Gods Bestow City. In other words... the celestial stones required for entering the city had been paid by the Situ n! After this news was out, the entire Gods Bestow Tribe was in a huge sensation as they thought the Situ n had gone mad. They had already reduced the price by 50%, now they were even paying the city entrance fee, too? Wasn¡¯t this allowing the bandits free entry into Gods Bestow City? The fact had proven it! This was a genius idea as the Situ n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ships were absolutely safe and so cheap while also allowing free entry to the city. Countless bandits had all rode on the Heaven Fate Ships and entered Gods Bestow City to take a look. Putting everything else aside... just the entry into Gods Bestow City was already a kind of honor, wasn¡¯t it? Furthermore, the heaven and earth essence force was shockingly dense in Gods Bestow Ind, it was much faster for them to cultivate in the Heaven Fate Ships than on the outside. Thus, the Situ n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship¡¯s business was so good that it was bursting, and those that wanted to ride on the Heaven Fate Ship had to queue up in advance. After entering the city, everyone had to buy or sell something, right? Seeing how generous the Situ n was, everyone naturally believed the Situ n¡¯s merchant association. As a result, the Situ n¡¯s merchant association had a few folds increment in transactions. The Situ n¡¯s merchant association would alsoe out with plenty of fancy tricks like a Grateful Day which was held every month when all the things in the Situ Merchant Association would be at half-price. Another instance was the appearance of the Situ Money Bank in the Situ Merchant Association, where everyone¡¯s celestial stones and treasures could be stored in the Situ Money Bank. The Situ n would issue a token to a customer, and apart from this person, only people with direct bloodlines with this person could retrieve the celestial stones and treasures inside. Furthermore, when someone stored their celestial stones and treasures inside, they would be able to obtain arge sum of interest. After the Situ Money Bank appeared, all the bandits went insane! When the bandits were outside, they might perish at any moment. No matter how much celestial stones and treasures they had, it wasn¡¯t safe; and they might be another person¡¯s possession. If they were to store the celestial stones and the treasures in their Situ Money Bank and if they got killed, their descendants would be able to retrieve the wealth. There were even interests? This was a fatal attraction to them. Of course... some people did consider that the Situ n might scam their celestial stones and treasures, but they didn¡¯t have any other way. After some small rumors spread out, many people chose to trust the Situ n. There were plenty of small rumors like Situ Ao making a Divine Blood Vow outside the merchant association, saying that apart from the Situ n getting destroyed, the Situ Money Bank would never close down. Or rumors like the Situ n which had been around for more than 700,000 years, and as one of the guardian deities of the Gods Bestow Tribe, they would never break their promises... or rumors like the three old monster of the Situ n had personally given their guarantee. There wasn¡¯t a need to guess to know that it was Qian Wanguan to send out his men to spread these rumors. The Situ n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship and many fancy tricks were all thought out by him. After many people stored and retrieved the celestial stones and treasures and didn¡¯t find any problems, many people in Gods Bestow Tribe had epted the Situ Money Bank. Qian Wanguan used just a few months and made the Situ Merchant Association earn huge profits, allowing him to sessfully nt his feet in the Situ n. Qian Wanguan¡¯s name had once again echoed throughout Gods Bestow Tribe. There was something even more amazing... Qian Wanguan spent one month to sessfully convince eight of the 13 ns as they were preparing to work together and form a new merchant association. Among the eight ns was the Huangfu n. This new merchant association¡¯s target was the East Imperial Continent. In other words, Qian Wanguan felt that there wasn¡¯t enough money to be earned in the Gods Bestow Tribe; and he wanted to earn the East Imperial Continent¡¯s money. After earning the money, they would buy more pseudo-divine artifacts from the East Imperial Continent and recruit even more experts. They would then topple the regimen of the Nine Thearchs ns on the East Imperial Continent and finally allowing the 13 ns to reside in East Imperial Continent and dominate the Stersky Domain. This idea was very crazy, but the eight ns actually went crazy along with Qian Wanguan. Chapter 818 - A Woman’s Heart is the Most Vicious

Chapter 818 A Woman¡¯s Heart is the Most Vicious

Sin Ind was very big but was too small inparison to the East Imperial Content. The East Imperial Continent had 108 regions, and the total surface area of Sin Ind wasn¡¯t even the size of a single region. The overallbat strength wasn¡¯t even enough to match any single one of the Nine Thearchs ns. Without the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array and without the demon race from the Endless Deep Sea, the Sin Ind would have been eliminated a long time ago. Therefore, Sin Ind had no choice but to constantly defend, and they had never thought about counterattacking. Unless someone like the Mystic Thearch appears among their midst, allowing them to sweep across the East Imperial Continent with one man and one saber. Was that possible? Since a million years of the Stersky Domain, there had only been one Mystic Thearch. The 13 ns from Sin Ind had never once thought of counterattacking and had only thought about how to defend, how to amplify the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array, and how to secure the rtionship with the demon race in the Endless Deep Sea. There had always been East Imperial Continent¡¯s spies that managed to infiltrate Sin Ind, and the 13 ns knew it clearly. They also knew that the East Imperial Continent was constantly thinking of ways to destroy Sin Ind. Because every day Sin Ind existed, the Nine Thearchs ns would feel humiliated for one more day. Actually, the 13 ns also had spies in the East Imperial Continent, but they were spies that scouted out some simple information of the East Imperial Continent. Information like major incidents. Otherwise, they might not know what happened when they perished. They knew of information like the Mystic Divine Pce appearing on the Mt. Mystic Divine, or how Jiang Yi humiliated the Nine Thearchs ns, or if the Nine Thearchs n had a youth generation experts. All these were information that could be easily obtained. However, if they had to rely on those people to overturn the rule of the Nine Thearchs ns, it would certainly be a pipe dream. In fact, all those more detailed information were very hard to scout. The East Imperial Continent was too big, and the Nine Thearchs ns were too massive. Their puny number of people weren¡¯t even enough to fill the gap of their teeth. It was why Qian Wanguan¡¯s n had shocked the 13 ns so much. Apart from the Situ n, the other ns didn¡¯t believe it; but they simply wanted to gain some profits with the Situ n. Just as Qian Wanguan said... if they could earn money on East Imperial Continent, they would be earning money from the Nine Thearchs ns. They could then buy more elixirs, more treasures, and more artifacts from the East Imperial Continent, making the 13 ns even stronger. What was there to go against? The Lei n, the Nangong n, the Lu n, and two other ns were strongly against it as they felt that the Situ n were trying to go against the tide. Doing business with the enemy? Delivering the treasures from the Endless Deep Sea and Sin Ind to the East Imperial Continent? Wasn¡¯t it just giving the enemies their advantage? If they were to have long-term dealings with the East Imperial Continent, wouldn¡¯t that allow for more spies to infiltrate easily? If that happened, before they could even enter the enemy¡¯s interior, the Nine Thearchs ns might enter their interior instead. In fact... the Lei n even vaguely inquired if Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan were spies sent by the East Imperial Continent? The various ns didn¡¯t believe the final point of argument as Jiang Yi had too deep a grudge with the Nine Thearchs ns. They even sent people to assassinate Jiang Yi inside of Gods Bestow City. If it wasn¡¯t for Lei n¡¯s Patriarch interference, Jiang Yi would already be dead. Moreover, Qian Wanguan had stated clearly that the important materials of Sin Ind must not be sold to the East Imperial Continent, materials like thunder stones or the peculiar treasures of the Endless Deep Sea. He even formed a supervisory team where it wouldprise of members from the eight ns. The members of the supervisory team had to been changed every year, and the eight ns would decide who to send. This way, they wouldpletely avoid the possibility of anyone colluding with the enemy. Qian Wanguan even said that the other five ns might not be involved, but they could also send members into the supervisory team. With everything going ording to the rules, it would make the business even more open and fair. This way, the Lei, the Nangong, the Lu, and the two other ns wouldn¡¯t have anything else they could criticize, allowing the new Soaring Dragon Merchant Association to be officially established. After the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association was established, Situ Ao wasn¡¯t able to sleep for half a month. This wasn¡¯t merely a merchant association; it wasn¡¯t merely earning money, but an alliance! With this merchant association, the eight ns were tied up to the same war chariot with Situ n as the leader. If this merchant association could constantly bring in profits, the eight ns would get stronger and stronger. Wouldn¡¯t it mean that the seven other ns would have to tightly gather around the Situ n? No matter how powerful the Lei n was, were they able to go against the eight major ns? Qian Wanguan mentioned that he would make the Situ n the no.1 n in five years, and it wasn¡¯t empty talk. Most importantly, Qian Wanguan was conspiring openly and in a way that no one could castigate. Even if the Lei n were unhappy, it would be useless. Would the Lei n dare to go against the eight ns? Was the Patriarch of the Lei n truly invincible? The business world was just like the battlefield while Qian Wanguan could use both hidden and open conspiracies. He would use them without any conventional reasoning, making it impossible to guard against. Qian Wanguan had recently be a mighty figure that no one dared to underestimate as he had be the esteemed guest of all the eight ns, allowing him to have prestige which surpassed Jiang Yi. There was something that Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. Among the members of the supervisory team, four of the ns had sent out their most beautiful youngdies who surrounded Qian Wanguan the entire day. They would supervise Qian Wanguan in name, but everyone knew of their intentions. ... ¡°Qian Wanguan? I didn¡¯t expect that wretched fatty to be so capable? I have truly made an error in judgment. This person is truly a talent.¡± In the Sin Hall of the North Thearch City¡¯s Wu Castle, Ji Tingyu was looking at thetest updated information while her charming face was filled with praise. She had some impressions of this fatty as he was the Young n Head of the Qian n and was also the most loyal little brother of Jiang Yi. There were many members of the Wu n who had been purged out. The information that were sent back was all very vague. The information about the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association was kept in absolute secrecy, which Ji Tingyu didn¡¯t obtain any information about. She simply knew that Qian Wanguan was very popr now and had helped the Situ n earned a lot of celestial stones, and his status now was high and mighty. Wu Ni had been secluding himself as he rejected all invitations to the banquets and had been either cultivating or reading the various information in the Sin Hall. This was Ji Tingyu¡¯s advice, to climb back up where he fell. It didn¡¯t matter if he could climb back up; he had to put on the attitude. He had been kneeling in the Sin Hall for the recent days, which caused the dissatisfaction from the elder hall to be lowered to the minimum. When he heard Ji Tingyu sighing with surprise, he knitted his brows and said, ¡°Ji Tingyu, you still have the mood tough? If Qian Wanguan is doing better, Jiang Yi would be safer, making it even more difficult for us to deal with him...¡± Ji Tingyuughed lightly and shook her head. ¡°Young Master Ni, we have to face our enemy squarely, and we even have to respect our enemy. Qian Wanguan is truly a talent, and this is something we must admit. If we do not view our enemy properly, how are we going to analyze them properly? How are we going to find their ws and kill them in a single blow?¡± One had to admit that Wu Ni had a strong point, and it was that he was willing to listen. After Ji Tingyu finished talking, he mulled over it and nodded. ¡°You are right. I have been blinded by hatred. We really have to view our enemy properly.¡± ¡°Young Master Ni is progressing in the correct direction. I think if your father¡ªthe North King¡ªheard this statement, he would be really happy.¡± Ji Tingyu got up and smiled. ¡°In fact, it is simply too easy for us to kill Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi. The better Qian Wanguan is doing, the more danger he and Jiang Yi would be in. So much so that... I can use despicable methods to kill them easily!¡± Wu Ni¡¯s eyes glittered as he asked, ¡°What despicable methods?¡± Ji Tingyu looked towards the west and said, ¡°Qian Wanguan has a father and nsmen in Stersky Continent. We can capture them and coerce Qian Wanguan to betray Jiang Yi effortlessly. They would then be killed by the Situ n. Of course... this is a backup n.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Wu Ni shook his hand resolutely and said, ¡°The sin is not on the family members. This is the n rules of the Nine Thearchs ns. If the Nine Thearchs ns are going to battle, we will fight with honor. Otherwise, when the news spread out, our Wu n will be the enemy of all people.¡± Ji Tingyu nodded and spoke softly, ¡°Hence, I said this is the backup n as it is the most effective n. Since Young Master doesn¡¯t agree, we will use the proper n. However, it will require some time.¡± ¡°Time isn¡¯t a problem. I just need to win this battle with properly.¡± Wu Ni nodded and said, ¡°Recently, I have realized that I am over-eager for sess, and my mindset isn¡¯t stable enough. I am preparing to go into seclusion for a period of time and immerse myself in cultivation. The matters of the Sin Hall shall be given to you with full authority.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Ji Tingyu was truly emotional as she spoke, ¡°Young Master Ni is growing very quickly. I am sure when the timees, you will be the new generation North Sovereign and the North Thearch. Young Master, don¡¯t worry. In less than two years, Tingyi will turnover Sin Ind. Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan will then have to die without any burial grounds!¡± Wu Ni felt an ineffable chill in his spine when he looked at Ji Tingyu¡¯s passionate eyes. He suddenly recalled a statement. A woman¡¯s heart was the most vicious. Chapter 819 - Snatch

Chapter 819 Snatch

Time passed by like the snip of the scissors, and five months had passed. The Gods Bestow Ind got increasingly lively while the Situ n had earned a lot and had also attracted a lot of experts. Their prestige had risen to the point that when the Gods Bestow Ind was mentioned by the ordinary martial artists in the Gods Bestow Tribe, they would only talk about the Situ n and hadpletely neglected the Lei n. The Soaring Dragon Merchant Association had also started to operate secretly. It had allowed the eight big ns to earn extremely big profits from a few wless transactions. Qian Wanguan had also be even more popr and prestigious. Situ Ao had quietly changed their n¡¯s supervisory team member to Situ Yinian. The meaning behind it was very clear. He had already agreed to this marriage, and it would depend on Qian Wanguan¡¯s abilities whether he could win Situ Yinian¡¯s heart. It was very peaceful within Jiang Castle. Huangfu Taotian, Jiang Xiaonu, and Zhan Wushuang had gone into seclusion. Other than apanying Feng Luan and Qing Yu, Yun Fei would study about restrictions. She had studied andprehended half of the Witch God¡¯s restrictions. Furthermore, she was about to create her own restriction. ording to Situ Yixiao, Yun Fei¡¯s restriction standard had already reached the master level. A level more, and she would reach the highest level, the Grandmaster level. The little fox hadn¡¯t awakened, and the Yazi Beast would be fast asleep the whole day. Besides cultivating, Jiang Yi would spend his day on painting. Hisprehension was pretty good, and his painting skills were alreadyparable to Feng Luan¡¯s. This caused Feng Luan to be extremely ashamed while she adored Jiang Yi even more. She had been practicing for more than ten years. Jiang Yi cultivated his essence force very quickly under the cultivation speed which was a thousand times faster, and his fifth star was about to transform. What caused him to be gloomy was that his dao pattern had yet to make any progress. Contradictory, his Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno sorcery had made significant progress. Currently, he was already able to condense the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes, and the next step would be condensing the Nine Heavens¡¯ Sky mes. He had no idea if the Nine Heavens¡¯ Sky mes wasparable to the Thunder Fire. However, he was certain that it would be too far apart because he hadprehended another fire-element dao pattern, the Fire Explosion me due to this sorcery art. Of course, this was just a low-grade dao pattern. He had yet to be spiritually connected to his Fire Cloud Armor. He was also unable to spiritually connect to his Mother Earth Armor and Primal Chaos Iron Ruler. It was unknown if this was plotted by Lei Qiyan secretly. They were just ordinary pseudo-divine artifacts since he was unable to be spiritually connected to them, and it would be better for Jiang Yi to just use his Fire Dragon Sword. Speaking of the Fire Dragon Sword, Jiang Yi had extracted out the Fire Spirit Pearl to let Situ Yixiao appraise and restore it because more than half of the restrictions within the Fire Dragon Sword had been badly damaged. It would definitely be a priceless treasure if he could repair them. It was a pity. Situ n¡¯s Tool Refinement Master was unable to appraise the grade of the Fire Dragon Sword. He was only able to determine this was at least a transcending saint artifact. He was unable to repair the restriction within because none of the Tool Refinement Masters had seen it before. There was a Tool Refinement Grand Master in the Huangfu n. Unfortunately, Huangfu Taotian and the Huangfu n were like water and fire, and so he could forget about it. The Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s attacking power might have dropped by a little. However, the Fire Spirit Pearl could fuse with the Fire Dragon Sword. The Fire Spirit Rock which was originally within the Fire Spirit Pearl, and the pearl¡¯s formidable ability to repel fire, allowing Jiang Yi to determine how extraordinary the Fire Dragon Sword was. It was certainly not an ordinary transcending saint artifact. ¡°More than half a year had passed, and my dao pattern had yet to fuse together. Should I head out for a walk? If I¡¯m to continue secluding, would I be unable to fuse them for this lifetime?¡± Jiang Yi shed and appeared outside of the Thearch Pce. He looked at the blooming flowers in the courtyard with his brows filled with worries. The longer the time had passed, the more worried he got as he felt like he had lived here for a very long time. Shh-shh-shh! It was at this moment, hasty footsteps could be heard from the outside. He lifted up his head and saw Qian Wanguan walking in with a face filled with worries. His heart sunk. Recently, Qian Wanguan had be very steady-minded, and he would never disy such expression even if a big incident had happened. Could something major had happened? ¡°Boss!¡± Qian Wanguan had sessfully slimmed down. Although he was still somewhat chubby, it was still eptable. He walked in withrge steps and sent a message over from afar: ¡°We had just obtained this news. Lei Qiyan had gone to the Nangong n to propose marriage and wish to take Big Sister Bell as his wife. It was reported that Nangong Yunyi had already agreed to it!¡± ¡°What?¡± It was like a thunder resonating out from the clear sky. Immediately, Jiang Yi¡¯splexion changed. He turned his eyes around for a few circles before replying coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Big Sister Bell said that she was a widow? Besides, didn¡¯t Lei Qiyan already marry the Qu n¡¯s Young Lady as his wife? How is it possible for Nangong Yunyi to agree to it?¡± Qian Wanguan walked to Jiang Yi¡¯s side and replied solemnly, ¡°Precisely because she was a widow. Therefore, Lei Qiyan is marrying Big Sister Bell over to be his concubine. Clearly, the two ns are trying to form an alliance through marriage!¡± Recently, the Situ n¡¯s influence had grown and had united with the eight big ns to suppress the Lei n. The Huangfu n had also joined in as well. Therefore, the Lei n could only rely on the Nangong n to form an alliance. Nangong Yunyi might be harsh and old-fashioned, but he was willing to sacrifice anything when ites to the n¡¯s interest. It was simr to Huangfu Taotian and Lei Zihan¡¯s engagement. Huangfu Qi hated Lei Tingwei down to his bones, but Lei Zihan likes Huangfu Taotian. He had also agreed to this alliance by marriage because of the n¡¯s interest. After all, Lei n was the number one n. ¡°Bullsh*t alliance through marriage!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled in cold rays, and the killing intent on his body grew austere. He let out a mocking smile. ¡°Lei Qiyan is trying to take revenge on me. He wants to toy with Big Sister Bell to make reprisals on me. He must have investigated the rtion between me and Big Sister Bell.¡± Qian Wanguan massaged his temples and sighed. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be worried. Currently, they had just gotten engaged and have yet to marry each other. There¡¯s definitely some way to solve this. Previously, Big Sister Bell was married to a Lu n¡¯s Young Master. Before she had moved in, the Lu n¡¯s Young Master had died while trying to challenge a mystic realm. Therefore, she would have to live as a widow for seven years ording to the tribe tradition. There¡¯s still one year left.¡± ¡°One year?¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head. However, he spoke in a somewhat agonized manner, ¡°What other means are there? This is the Nangong n¡¯s matters, and we are unable to meddle with it. Don¡¯t tell me we have to snatch her away? Nangong n is filled with experts. Even if we manage to snatch her away, we could only escape out of Sin Ind after that. I¡¯m fine with it, but your future would be ruined.¡± ¡°Huff-huff...¡± Qian Wanguan put off a long breath. In fact, he had already guessed what Jiang Yi¡¯s reaction would be when he obtained the news. Jiang Yi attached great importance to sentiments, and Big Sister Bell was like an elder sister to him. Furthermore, she had done them a great favor. It was impossible for him to look at her walk into the pit of fire helplessly. For this period of time, Lei Qiyan maintained very low-profiled. He had closed his door and stayed within the Lei n. He never found any trouble with Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan, but even if one were to use their toes to think, they would know that he was trying to take revenge on Jiang Yi. Otherwise, why would he choose to take Big Sister Bell as his wife when there were so many other youngdies in the Nangong n? After all, a widow¡¯s reputation was never good. It was a p to Jiang Yi¡¯s face after he had married Big Sister Bell. Once she had be his concubine, Lei Qiyan could toy her any way he wished. He would also be able to vent all his anger he received from Jiang Yi on Big Sister Bell. Jiang Yi¡¯s anger soared when he thought of this as he paced back and forth in his courtyard. Half a dayter, he lifted up his head and spoke to Qian Wanguan abruptly, ¡°Wanguan, think of a way to let me meet Big Sister Bell.¡± ¡°This...¡± Qian Wanguan started to hesitate. A momentter, he nodded his head, ¡°Alright. The day after tomorrow is Yixiao¡¯s birthday. I will send someone over to invite Nangong Muyu and Big Sister Bell using mine, Yixiao, Yinian, and your name. Probably, Nangong n should understand our intentions. If they aren¡¯t going to give us any face, I will no longer be giving Nangong Muyu any face in the future as well.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head. However, he held no hopes. After all, Nangong Muyu didn¡¯t give him any face when he went over to the Nangong n to asked if he could meet Big Sister Bell. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Qian Wanguan narrated heavily, ¡°We shall see if I could strike a business deal with the Nangong n. If we really can¡¯t, I will arrange to snatch her with you. At worse, we will just have to continue roaming the world.¡± ¡°How can I?¡± Jiang Yi was startled. If Qian Wanguan was to join in, it would be no different from starting a war with the Lei and Situ n. All of his efforts for this period of time would be wasted, and the marriage between him and Situ Yinian would be dashed. Qian Wanguan patted onto Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder in an unconcerned manner, ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t have to be worried about me. If Yinian truly likes me, she would definitely elope with me. If she isn¡¯t willing to follow me, what¡¯s the use of having such a woman then? Since when would a man be worried about not getting a wife?¡± Chapter 820 - Uninvited

Chapter 820 Uninvited

Originally, Situ Yixiao¡¯s birthday was not a major event. However, this year¡¯s Situ n had grown magnificently. Perhaps, it wouldn¡¯t have meant anything if Situ Yixiao didn¡¯t open up a banquet. However, the Gods Bestow City immediately turned lively after he and Qian Wanguan had sent out so many invitations. Those important young masters and youngdies from the thirteen ns had been residing within the Gods Bestow City after the establishment of the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association. Firstly, it was for them to participate in the business to gain experience. Secondly, it was to further enhance their rtionship with Qian Wanguan and Situ Yixiao as the titr president of the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association was Situ Yixiao. All the various young masters and youngdies immediately sent out men to prepare gifts after Situ Yixiao had sent out the invitation. They were afraid of neglecting Situ Yixiao. What if he and Qian Wanguan were to expel one of the ns? They would definitely suffer tremendous losses. Currently, the Lei, Nangong, and three other ns might seem to be opposing them. However, secretly, they were extremely jealous of them and wished to join in as well. What caused a lot of people to grow skeptical of was Situ Yixiao sending an invitation to Nangong Muyu¡ªat the same time, he had invited a Nangong n¡¯s widow as well. However, he did not send any invitation to Lei Qiyan or Lei Zihan. Lu n¡¯s Young Lady Lu Yu didn¡¯t receive an invitation as well. Situ Yixiao had always given an impression of being refined and courteous to everyone within the city. He would never offend a person intentionally. Yet, he was actually so vicious this time. He actually didn¡¯t give them any face at all. This caused the seven big n¡¯s young masters and youngdies to be even more nervous. Could the Situ n be dering war with the Lei n? Of course, some of them had thought of the proposed marriage by Lei Qiyan very quickly. This matter got even clearer after seeing the fact that Situ Yixiao had invited the widow from the Nangong n as well. Situ Yixiao was extremely dissatisfied with Lei Qiyan and wished to use this opportunity to sow discord between the Lei and Nangong ns¡¯ alliance. Clearly, he had thrown an opportunity to the Nangong n, and it was up to them if they were going to grab hold of it. The Lei n was extremely peaceful and did not show any reaction to it. However, an hour before the banquet, Lei n opened up their gates, and two luxurious carriages galloped out as they headed straight to the Nangong n. An hourter, Nangong n¡¯s gate had also opened up, and six carriages sped their way to the Situ Courtyard. ¡°What?¡± Within Jiang Castle. Jiang Yi¡¯splexion turned unsightly immediately after he heard of the report from a guard. Lei Qiyan hade uninvited. Furthermore, he had attended it with Big Sister Bell. At this moment, they were inside Situ Yixiao¡¯s city castle. Lei Zihan and Lu Yu had alsoe uninvited. Situ Yixiao had no choice but to wee them in. He couldn¡¯t possibly show any consideration for them, right? ¡°Chief Jiang, Chief Qian asks if you wish to head there.¡± The guard sped his fist and sent a message over. ¡°Of course, I have to!¡± Jiang Yi replied coldly. He swept his gaze at Feng Luan and spoke, ¡°Feng¡¯er, change into a formal gown and apany me!¡± Feng Luan stood up and went into her room. There were signs of bitterness in Qing Yu¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it too clearly. Jiang Yi swept his divine sense into Huangfu Taotian¡¯s room and sent a message: ¡°Big Brother Taotian, it¡¯s Yixiao¡¯s birthday. Would you like to go over?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Huangfu Taotian opened up his eyes and stopped cultivating. Recently, his impression of Situ Yixiao had changed greatly. At this moment, he was residing within the Situ n¡¯s courtyard. It wouldn¡¯t be nice of him not to head over to congratte Situ Yixiao. Very quickly, Huangfu Taotian walked out; and Feng Luan had also changed into a ck evening gown. She wore a lot of expensive essories and be extremely eye-catching. Jiang Yi beckoned his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Young Master, are you not going to change?¡± Feng Luan spoke hesitantly. Jiang Yi grinned, ¡°Actually... I¡¯m heading over to bring chaos to the event.¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu rolled their eyes. Jiang Yi was probably the only person would dare to bring chaos to Situ Yixiao¡¯s birthday party, right? The trio brought several guards and walked out from the Jiang Castle as they headed towards the Xiao Castle beside them. Situ Yixiao was weing his guest at the gate while Situ Yinian and Qian Wanguan were nowhere to be seen. They ought to be inside entertaining the guests. Situ Yixiao weed Jiang Yi and the others in a bitter smile when he saw them walking over. He spoke softly, ¡°Jiang Yi, originally, I wished to celebrate my birthday in a low-profile manner. I knew it was nothing good when Wanguan said that he was going to open up a banquet. Forget it... since you want to y, y as you wish. Don¡¯t need to worry about me. You have to p the person¡¯s face properly since he dared to do something so despicable. Otherwise, he would be overestimating his own abilities.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotianughed. Indeed, Situ Yixiao was a smart person and treated Jiang Yi as one of his people genuinely. He no longer needed to show any consideration for them since they were going to face the same enemy together. Jiang Yi patted onto Situ Yixiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Later on, let our brothers have a few drinks together. You still have to celebrate your birthday happily. I hadn¡¯t really prepared any gifts. Therefore, I especially made a painting for you.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Immediately, Situ Yixiao grew ted and received a painting from the guard behind Jiang Yi. He opened it up hastily and grew delighted immediately. This was a portrait painting and the person in the painting was Situ Yixiao himself. Furthermore, it was a painting of himmanding the battle enthusiastically while he was on top of the Heaven Fate Ship and a distance away from him was the Devil¡¯s Ind. Countless people were fighting on the sea, and Huangfu Taotian had rushed out. He shed his Thunder Rush Saber at Mo Long, and the scene was extremely magnificent. Everyone inside the painting was extremely detailed. It was already extremely valuable just by the painting skills alone while ignoring the dao pattern contained within it. The most crucial point was Situ Yixiao being the protagonist of the painting. ¡°Great, great, great!¡± Situ Yixiaoughed a few times while he took a few nces at the painting delightedly before putting it away and handing it over to the subordinate beside him, ¡°This was the best birthday gift I had received for this lifetime. I¡¯m willing to ept all hardship just for this drawing.¡± Huangfu Taotian could no longer hold himself back. He red and spoke, ¡°Jiang Yi, you aren¡¯t going to gift one to me?¡± Jiang Yi grinned. ¡°I will paint you er on. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± The trio walked inside in a row. Since their subordinates did not have any qualifications to go in, they could only gather inside a small pce hall and wait. The atmosphere within the pce hall was extremely harmonious. Situ Yinian and Qian Wanguan were entertaining the guests. Females were dancing at the center of the pce hall. The young masters and youngdies were extending and raising their cups, making how very lively. The moment Jiang Yi stepped in, the atmosphere grew somewhat cold. After he came in, he fixed his gaze at Lei Qiyan while thetter did the same. Both of them were filled with killing intent, and they reeked of gunpowder, causing the environment to quiet down abruptly. Jiang Yi nced at Lei Qiyan a few times before sweeping his gaze to the side. Hisplexion grew even colder when he saw a female dressed in a ck gown and wore a light veil sitting beside Lei Qiyan. Sure enough, Big Sister Bell hade. Furthermore, she sat at the same table with Lei Qiyan. Although Big Sister Bell had lowered her head, causing her expression not to be seen, this was clearly a soundless p to Jiang Yi¡¯s face by Lei Qiyan. Just when Jiang Yi had cast his gaze at Big Sister Bell, Lei Qiyan stretched out his hand and grabbed hold of Big Sister Bell¡¯s jade-like hand. Thetter delicate body shuddered. However, there were no signs of resistance other than lowering her head even more. ¡°Hahaha!¡± When Jiang Yi saw Lei Qiyan¡¯s provocation look, he smiled in anger. He could no longer conceal the killing intent within him as it suppressed a lot of young masters and youngdies like an unsheathed treasured sword, causing them not to dare take big breaths. ¡°Brother Jiang, take a seat first!¡± Situ Yixiao spoke gently, breaking the silence. Jiang Yi knew that Situ Yixiao was reminding him not to find troubles on his own initiative. Otherwise, the Lei n could easily bring forth another dispute once they grab hold of an opportunity. Jiang Yi endured his anger forcefully and walked towards his throne on the right side as he sat shoulder to shoulder with Qian Wanguan. Meanwhile, Feng Luan sat at his right. Qian Wanguan was actually willing to sit beside Jiang Yi even though of his own status. This caused a lot of young masters and youngdies to look up to Jiang Yi even more. Lei Qiyan smiled nonchntly and looked around. Suddenly, he spoke to Big Sister Bell who was beside him softly, ¡°Qiling, I heard that you and Young Master Jiang are old friends? Since Young Master Jiang is here, are you not going to greet him?¡± Jiang Yi, Huangfu Taotian, Qian Wanguan, and Situ Yixiao pricked up their eyebrows at the same time, and they revealed a trace of a cold smile at the corner of their mouth. As expected, it seemed like Lei Qiyan was here to look for trouble! Chapter 821 - 821 This Chief Will Not Stay in This Gods Bestow Tribe Anymore! 821 This Chief Will Not Stay in This Gods Bestow Tribe Anymore! Big Sister Bell struggled to lift her head, and her face was vaguely visible. With all courtesy, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t use his divine senses to check, but his vision¡ªwhich was better than others¡ªallowed him to see that Big Sister Bell had slimmed down a lot. Her eyes were dimmed and without light as she looked at Jiang Yi with dazzled eyes and greeted, ¡°Chief Jiang, it has been a long time.¡± ¡°Chief Jiang?¡± The corner of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth revealed a trace of agony. With their close rtionship, Big Sister Bell actually addressed him as Chief Jiang? Jiang Yi felt a slight pain in his heart when he saw her thin face. What exactly happened to Big Sister Bell? What made her be like this? He stared for a long time before he spoke, ¡°Big Sister Bell, can we speak alone?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lei Qiyan took over and replied, ¡°Jiang Yi, Qiling is my fianc¨¦e. Please mind yourself!¡± Jiang Yi ignored Lei Qiyan and didn¡¯t even blink. He stared at Big Sister Bell and waited for her reply. Big Sister Bell had disappointed her as she gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Chief Jiang, we can discuss anything here.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Qian Wanguan and Feng Luan looked at each other with astonished expressions. It was already a very strange thing for Big Sister Bell to attend with Lei Qiyan today, and they were even sitting together. Right now, her attitude towards Jiang Yi was extremely strange; and in their impressions, Big Sister Bell wasn¡¯t someone like this. ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi nodded repeatedly and spoke with an absolutely firm voice, ¡°Big Sister Bell, do you remember the words I said when you left? Those words will remain effective forever.¡± Before Big Sister Bell left, Jiang Yi said... if she ran into any danger outside, pleasee to find him immediately. As long as the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array was not on, he would take Big Sister Bell to flee no matter who was pursuing her. Big Sister Bell¡¯s body shivered, but she quickly lowered her head and replied in an indifferent voice, ¡°What did Chief Jiang say? Qiling had already forgotten about it. Qiling is doing well now, and Qiling appreciates Chief Jiang¡¯s regards.¡± Jiang Yi fell silent and no longer looked at Big Sister Bell. It didn¡¯t matter if she meant what she said or if she had difficulties, saying more would only make her feel worse. He had no choice but to remain silent. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lei Qiyanughed heartily as though he had just won a battle and was in high spirits. He personally poured a cup of wine for Big Sister Bell and looked at Situ Yixiao while saying, ¡°Come, Qiling, let us give a toast to Yixiao. Today is Yixiao¡¯s birthday.¡± Big Sister Bellow paused a little and raised her cup with Lei Qiyan and toasted to Situ Yixiao who was seated faraway in the host¡¯s seat. They looked as though they were in harmony, making Jiang Yi and others spew fire from their eyes. Since Big Sister Bell was behaving like this, they couldn¡¯t say anything about it. Jiang Yi was still saying silent while he lowered his head and drowned his sorrows. The tense atmosphere of the main hall was gradually alleviated. As the host, Situ Yixiao naturally couldn¡¯t allow any awkward silence as Situ Yinian quickly got up and toasted to the various young masters anddies, making the atmosphere lively again. ¡°Big Sister Bell, what difficulties do you have? What happened? Can you tell Jiang Yi? I will definitely find a way to help you!¡± Jiang Yi took the opportunity when Lei Qiyan stood up to toast a drink with someone as he silently transmitted a message to Big Sister Bell. However, it was as though the message entered the sea like the mud as Big Sister Bell didn¡¯t have any reaction¡ªas though she didn¡¯t hear a thing. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to transmit any more messages while he continued to drown his sorrows. Because of this, Qian Wanguan wasn¡¯t in the mood as well. Many people toasted to him, and he didn¡¯t even get up and casually took a sip, making the young masters anddies a little awkward. ¡°Come,e,e. Everyone, raise your cups! I will toast all of you!¡± Lei Qiyan was very bombastic today as though he was the host. His face was as thick as the city walls as he constantly toasted to everyone while his open-mindedughter echoed non-stop, making Jiang Yi and others feeling particrly ufortable. Halfway through the banquet, Jiang Yi attempted to transmit two messages; but there wasn¡¯t any response. He sighed helplessly, and it seemed like this banquet was hosted in vain. He informed Qian Wanguan a few things and was preparing to leave. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lei Qiyan took a nce at Jiang Yi with his peripheral vision, and when he saw that Jiang Yi was preparing to leave, Lei Qiyanughed and stood up. ¡°Everyone, I have great news that I forgot to share with everyone. Just two days ago, I have been officially engaged with Qiling, and the wedding ceremony will be hosted one yearter. At that time, I hope everyone here can show up.¡± Jiang Yi was just about to stand up, but he sat back down and looked at Lei Qiyan. He wanted to see what kind of trick Lei Qiyan wanted to y and humiliate him? When Lei Qiyan noticed Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, he looked at Jiang Yi with provocative eyes and mocked. ¡°Brother Jiang, I earnestly request you to show up as well.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth suddenly arced up as he revealed a resplendent smile and said, ¡°Sure. On that day, I will give the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and the Mother Earth Armor as congrattory gifts to Big Sister Bell!¡± ¡°...¡± The whole crowd was silent while many of the silent young masters were delighted in their hearts. Jiang Yi was hitting back, and there was going to be a good show tonight. The Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and the Mother Earth Armor were Lei Qiyan¡¯s scars, and Jiang Yi was obviously trying to open up those scars right now. Lei Qiyan¡¯s expression changed as expected, but his eyes flickered as he smiled and said, ¡°Primal Chaos Iron Ruler and Mother Earth Armor? Those are just some low-level toys. Our Lei n has plenty of those. I and Qiling appreciate Brother Jiang¡¯s good intentions. Qiling, since Brother Jiang is doing us a great favor, shall we offer a toast to him?¡± Lei Qiyan looked at Big Sister Bell and raised his wine cup while thetter stood up after some hesitations and lifted the cup. Who would have expected for Lei Qiyan to take the opportunity and embrace her? Big Sister Bell¡¯s body shook as she wanted to struggle free by twisting her body, but Lei Qiyan hugged even tighter and lowered his head to whisper, ¡°Qiling, are you not feeling well? Shall I send you back and allow your Nangong n to take a look at you?¡± Lei Qiyan¡¯s final statement felt as though it struck Big Sister Bell¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel as she immediately stopped struggling and allowed Lei Qiyan to embrace her. Lei Qiyanughed loudly and raised his cup to Jiang Yi from far away. ¡°Brother Jiang,e, we will toast a cup to you! Qiyan will also certainly take good care of Qiling for you and guarantee she will be happy and blessed...¡± It was obvious that Lei Qiyan¡¯s information gathering wasn¡¯t on point as he assumed that Big Sister Bell once had a rtionship with Jiang Yi. His statement today had made everyone misunderstood as they thought Lei Qiyan was openly snatching Jiang Yi¡¯s woman and was here to humiliated him in public. The crowd was silent as they looked at Jiang Yi and wanted to see his reaction. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t fly into a rage and was surprisingly calm. He looked at Big Sister Bell in a daze with eyes of pain. More than ten breaths of timeter, he stood up abruptly and brought Feng Luan and Huangfu Taotian out immediately. Back at Jiang Castle, Jiang Yi remained speechless. Huangfu Taotian waited for a moment and spoke indignantly, ¡°Jiang Yi, shall I ambush themter and snatch Nangong Qiling back for you?¡± Jiang Yi shook his hand, indicating for Huangfu Taotian to be patient. After Qian Wanguan rushed in, Jiang Yi stood up and said, ¡°Wanguan, Big Sister Bell must have some difficulties that ce her against her will. You must do everything to investigate it clearly. In addition, give the Nangong n whatever they want and risk everything to get them to break the engagement. If nothing else works... I will personally go snatch her. You and Huangfu Taotian do not get involved. Hurhur, Lei Qiyan... if you force my hand, this Chief will extinguish you. This Chief will not stay in this Gods Bestow Tribe anymore!¡± ... Chapter 822 - 822 Nangong Qiling 822 Nangong Qiling Jiang Yi shook his hand, indicating for Huangfu Taotian to be patient. After Qian Wanguan rushed in, Jiang Yi stood up and said, ¡°Wanguan, Big Sister Bell must have some difficulties that ce her against her will. You must do everything to investigate it clearly. In addition, give the Nangong n whatever they want and risk everything to get them to break the engagement. If nothing else works... I will personally go snatch her. You and Huangfu Taotian do not get involved. Hurhur, Lei Qiyan... if you force my hand, this Chief will extinguish you. This Chief will not stay in this Gods Bestow Tribe anymore!¡± Lei Qiyan was extremely happy as he drank three cups of wine consecutively after Jiang Yi left. He then looked at Nangong Qiling withscivious eyes and wished he could swallow her and willfully humiliate her in public, venting the embarrassment that Jiang Yi brought to him in the past. Nangong Qiling was also very strange as she had been remaining silent. It was as though the previous confident and unconstrained Big Sister Bell had changed a whole new personality. She didn¡¯t speak any word until the end of the banquet and left quietly with Nangong Muyuter on. For the next few days, Jiang Yi had been silently cultivating in the Jiang Castle and didn¡¯t make any moves, disappointing the various young masters anddies even more. However, when they thought about it, they understood why. Nangong Qiling was a descendant of the Nangong n, and she didn¡¯t object to this engagement either. Unless Jiang Yi was prepared to go into war from the Nangong and Lei ns, he wouldn¡¯t recklessly make a move; or the Situ n wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him. ¡°Boss, I found out the reason!¡± On the eighth day, Qian Wanguan appeared in Jiang Castle. With his current capability, it was too easy to find out such information. If he wanted to secretly do something, not even Situ Yixiao would know. Jiang Yi was currently practicing his painting skills. He tossed the brush in his hand aside and waved at Qing Yu who was standing beside him. He turned around and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Speak!¡± Qing Yu obediently walked out while Qian Wanguan activated the restriction in the room and spoke slowly, ¡°Big Sister Bell is actually the daughter of Nangong Yunhe, Nangong Yunyi¡¯s younger brother. However, Nangong Yunhe had perished in battle when Big Sister Bell was just two years old. Furthermore, Big Sister Bell¡¯s mother was a servant girl. Big Sister Bell might be a direct descendant with impressive talents, but her status in Nangong n was still not high. Big Sister Bell had cultivated diligently since young and wanted to speak out for her mother and let her mother have a better life! ¡°She cultivated a soul spirit secret technique which has an aggressive attack power. The n originally wanted to nurture her, but it was a pity that she had been fancied by a Young Master from the Lu n during a banquet. That Young Master was Lu Lin¡¯s elder brother, Lu Xun. He had overwhelming talents and was a genius that had hopes of bing the next Lu n Head. The Nangong n naturally agreed for the engagement as Big Sister Bell wasn¡¯t considered anyone in the Nangong n. ¡°Lu Xun met with tragedy. When Big Sister Bell was set off for the ceremony, he had also led his men to fetch her in the middle of the journey, but his subordinate noticed a naturally mystic realm. This type of mystic realm was rare and valuable; hence, he led his men to scout immediately. As a result, apart from two peak-stage Heaven Monarchs that escaped, everyone else perished; and Big Sister Bell was turned into a widow! ¡°If Big Sister Bell was Nangong Yunyi¡¯s daughter, or perhaps if her mother wasn¡¯t a petty servant girl, this wedding would have been called off. It was a pity that Nangong Yunyi is an old-fashioned and harsh individual as he insisted for Big Sister Bell to be married over. It was rumored that... Big Sister Bell hugged a spirit tablet into the bridal room. ¡°This still wasn¡¯t the worst. The worst thing was that Lu Xun and Lu Lin had a cousin brother, Qin Gang, who actually fancied Big Sister Bell. He felt that since she was a widow and didn¡¯t have a great status in the Nangong n, it would be a waste to be a widow in the Lu n. He was preparing to vite Big Sister Bell. After getting drunk, Qin Gang barged into Big Sister Bell¡¯s courtyard and had even killed two servant girls from the Nangong n who Big Sister Bell treated like sisters. Under rage, Big Sister Bell made a move and severely injured Qin Gang. Just as she was going to kill Qin Gang, a Lu n¡¯s elder appeared to rescue Qin Gang and distorted the truth deliberately. He used Big Sister Bell of seducing Qin Gang. Back then, Big Sister Bell didn¡¯t exin anything and took the corpses of the two servant girls and left White Dragon City. ¡°Big Sister Bell initially wanted to return to Gods Bestow Ind and request for the Nangong n to take revenge. However, when she thought about how inflexible Nangong Yunyi was, she reckoned that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take revenge even if she returned and would only make her mother suffer even more. Hence, she went to Sky Thunder Ind alone and was preparing to concentrate on cultivation to take revenge for her sisterly servant girls! This should also be the reason why Lu Ping took care of Big Sister Bell. ¡°Boss should be able to guess about the matters afterward. After Big Sister Bell made achievements with her cultivation, she returned to White Dragon City and killed Qin Gang personally. She killed her way into the Qin n and was nearly killed by them. At her final moments before her death, the Lu n Head¡ªLu Li¡ªtransmitted a message and saved Big Sister Bell. As Big Sister Bell was still descendant of the Nangong n, and she must not die in White Dragon City. Lu Li then sent someone to escort Big Sister Bell back to Gods Bestow City! ¡°As for... the time when we visited the Nangong n, Nangong Yunyi didn¡¯t allow us to see her because he was afraid the outsiders might gossip about them. After all, Big Sister Bell¡¯s actions in the Lu n were considered a vition of a woman¡¯s morality to Nangong Yunyi and had ruined their Nangong n¡¯s reputation. When Boss spoke in public during the auction... that you admire Big Sister Bell very much, Nangong Yunyi¡¯s old face must have been very embarrassed. ¡°There isn¡¯t even a need to investigate about Lei Qiyan¡¯s proposal for marriage as he was definitely taking revenge on Boss. As for the reason why Big Sister Bell agreed to this marriage and was so amodating during Yixiao¡¯s birthday banquet, it was obviously... due to the fear of the Nangong n dealing with her mother. After her father perished, her mother was just a servant girl back then and was left to her own devices. If Big Sister Bell didn¡¯tply, her mother would definitely meet with a tragic end!¡± Bang! After Qian Wanguan finished speaking, Jiang Yi mmed hard on the stone table, turning all the rare brushes and ink stones that Situ Ao gifted into dust. He had an ashen expression and closed his eyes while his body was shaking slightly. Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t dare to speak as he knew that Jiang Yi was already at the extremity of his anger. Big Sister Bell and Jiang Yi were just like lovers and like siblings, and she even did so many favors for them. Right now, she was suffering because Lei Qiyan wanted to take revenge on them. It was imaginable, how furious Jiang Yi was feeling right now. Hoo-Hoo! Jian Yi let out a fewrge breaths and opened his eyes. ¡°Is there a chance to negotiate with the Nangong n? To get them to break the engagement? I can give them the Mother Earth Armor, the Primal Chaos Iron Ruler, one thousand¡ªten thousand Heaven Paintings, or even more excessive requests. I just want the Nangong n to release Big Sister Bell and her mother!¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Qian Wanguan let out a deep sigh and shook his head lightly. ¡°It will probably be very difficult. It would be easier if it was Huangfu Qi or Lei Tingwei, but Nangong Yunyi¡¯s temperament is too inflexible. I will do my best, Boss. The Nangong n actually wants to join the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association, but they are not tempted by treasures. I will make contact with Nangong Muyu for now and test Nangong Yunyi¡¯s intention. Do not be rash, Boss. There is still one more year, and we might be able to turn things around.¡± ¡°Alright, go and handle this matter!¡± Jiang Yi patted Qian Wanguan¡¯s shoulder and didn¡¯t speak with any courtesy. He knew that even if he said nothing, Qian Wanguan would also do his best. After Qian Wanguan walked out, Jiang Yi stood silently in the room while his mind was filled with scenes of when he first encountered Big Sister Bell. ¡°Chief Jiang, you have returned? This servant has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± ¡°Chief Jiang, this servant is called Qi Ling. I naturally entered Chief Jiang¡¯s courtyard to hug your legs. As long as Chief Jiang is willing to protect me in the future, Qi Ling will belong to you; and you can do anything to me...¡± ¡°What a sweet mouth you have. Alright, I¡¯m treating you as my little brother. I¡¯ll bring you to meet the City Lord after we return!¡± Recalling his first encounter with Big Sister Bell and her witty and charming expression, Jiang Yi felt a throbbing pain in his heart when he remembered Big Sister Bell¡¯s zombie-like and resigned appearance back at the banquet. He then thought about the fact that this woman had been suffering since she was young. It was probable that she had her happiest days when she was staying in Sky Thunder City during those years. If she was to marry Lei Qiyan, she would definitely want to die than to live, making Jiang Yi even more anxious. He gripped his fist tightly and spoke with resolute eyes, ¡°I must rescue Big Sister Bell out of the living hell. I must!¡± Chapter 823 - 823 Battle Spatial Zone 823 Battle Spatial Zone The negotiation with the Nangong n required opportunity and timing. There was still one year before Big Sister Bell gets married. Jiang Yi had not bothered about the matter after he handed to Qian Wanguan to settle. If there were any updates, Qian Wanguan would naturally report to him. Even if Jiang Yi wanted to do something, there was nothing he could do. He was in seclusion again, and it was in profound seclusion as he didn¡¯t appear again after entering the Thearch Pce. He would cultivate his essence force,prehend the sorcery arts, dao pattern fusions, and also nurtured the three pseudo-divine artifacts with the power of stars. One and a half monthster... There was a change in weather above Gods Bestow City as heaven and earth essence force converged violently towards Situ Courtyard. Immediately after, the Nine Heaven Stars shot down the power of stars¡ªwhich shocked everyone in the city. The power of the Nine Heaven Stars was very hard to obtain apart fromprehending dao patterns above the five-star rank or special dao patterns. Every single bestowing of the power of stars would alert the majority of the experts. At this moment, many powerful divine senses swept over; but Situ Courtyard lit up with a rainbow-colored restriction that forcefully isted all the scouting divine senses. ¡°Jiang Yi again?¡± After Situ Ao received the information, he was silently astonished. They had already confirmed that the previous heaven and earth anomaly wasn¡¯t due to Huangfu Taotian, which meant that it was Jiang Yi. How long was it since the previous time? Jiang Yi had made contact with thews of heaven and earth again, making Situ Ao and the doyens of the Situ n sighing incessantly. They even wanted to dissect Jiang Yi alive to see what was so amazing about his body. Huangfu Taotian and Situ Yixiao were also sighing non-stop, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯te out from the Thearch Pce. They waited in the Jiang Castle for a day and left afterward. ¡°My fifth star sphere has transformed. I am now finally a true Heaven Monarch!¡± Jiang Yi was deeply moved in the Thearch Pce as Heaven Monarchs were simply existences that were a myth to him. There were very few Heaven Monarchs on the Stersky Continent, not even Shui Yon and the others were able to achieve it after such a long time. Even when Jiang Bieli perished, he was just at the Vajra Realm. He wasn¡¯t 22 years old yet but had reached the Heaven Monarch Realm. This was considered top-ss in Stersky Continent¡¯s history. Of course, there was still quite a gap whenpared to the young masters anddies from the East Imperial Continent, and he was still a littlecking whenpared to Huangfu Taotian, Lei Qiyan, and the others, too. However, he was very satisfied as it was all because of his hard work, and he had cultivated step by step all the way here. His joy didn¡¯t persist for a long time as he discovered a problem, and it was a big problem! The essence force required for the sixth star sphere was actually ten times more than the fifth star sphere! In other words... even if he had the cultivation speed which was 1000 times faster, if he wanted the sixth star sphere to transform and for his essence force to reach the level of a peak-stage Heaven Monarch, he would need at least eight to ten years. Eight to ten years wasn¡¯t considered a long time, but this was with the cultivation speed which was 1000 times faster. What if Jiang Yi was to leave Gods Bestow Ind in the future? He might need 80 years to 100 years. This was just for the sixth star sphere. What about the seventh, eighth, and ninth star spheres? Jiang Yi originally thought naively that he would be able to cultivate smoothly like this, and after his ninth star sphere transformed, his essence force would reach the peak stage of the Half God. He would then be able to use his powerful essence force and release the divine shield, he wouldn¡¯t even die if he simply stood and allowed others to attack him. After cultivating for one day...! Jiang Yi confirmed that he would need at least eight years to transform the sixth star sphere. He stopped his cultivation helplessly and teleported out of the Thearch Pce. After Huangfu Taotian waited for one day and saw that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯ting out, it was unknown where he and Situ Yixiao had gone to. Only Feng Luan and Qing Yu stayed around. Jiang Yi then asked for a guard to send a message to Qian Wanguan to ask about the situation. Qian Wanguan was very busy, and he hadn¡¯t been on Gods Bestow Ind recently. He had gone to ck Dragon Archipgo and would only return one monthter. Jiang Yi had no choice but to look for Feng Luan and asked about the method to form the divine shield. He then entered the Thearch Pce to study on the divine shield. The divine shield was a great thing! As long as the divine shield didn¡¯t break, the Heaven Monarchs were near immortal existences. After the activation of the divine shield, no matter the number of Vajra Realm martial artists, they would all be throwing their lives away. The formation of the divine shield was very simple as one simply had to follow a special trajectory to and circte the essence force to do it. In fact, Vajra Realm martial artists could also form the divine shields, but the essence force of the Vajra Realm was far inferior to the Heaven Monarch Realm. The divine shields formed during the Vajra Realm could be easily destroyed. Some might even break by itself. Hence, only Heaven Monarchs would form divine shields. When Jiang Yi¡¯s fourth star sphere transformed, his essence force had already reached the peak stage of Vajra Realm. It might look to be only one step away, but Jiang Yi had to transform another star sphere before his essence force could reach the Heaven Monarch Realm. After studying it for one day, Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed with white light as an oval-shaped shield appeared. It was shining, just like any other Heaven Monarch¡¯s divine shield. Jiang Yi took a few nces at the divine shield and felt that it was so weak. He already had the Thunder Fire Divine Shield, making this divine shield useless. If his Thunder Fire Divine Shield couldn¡¯t withstand the attacks, he would also have to die as his divine shield would be shattered easily. After sessfully producing the divine shield, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was concerned about Big Sister Bell¡¯s matter. Adding on to the fact that his essence force cultivation was too slow and that he wasn¡¯t making any progress in the dao pattern fusion, he decided to teleport out of the Thearch Pce and prepared to have a rest. Jiang Yi was surprised to find Situ Yixiao and Huangfu Taotian inside Jiang Castle and was currently drinking tea and basking in the sun at the inner courtyard. He quickly headed over to the inner courtyard. When Situ Yixiao saw Jiang Yiing over, he stood up and smiled. ¡°Big Brother Huangfu, I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, right? With Jiang Yi¡¯s talent, he wouldn¡¯t even need two days toprehend the divine shield.¡± ¡°This kid is just a freak!¡± Huangfu Taotianughed bitterly while Jiang Yi sat on the stone chair and rolled his eyes. ¡°What is my level of talent? I have been trying to fuse a dao pattern for more than a year and still yet to seed. It seems like I will not be able to do it for my entire life.¡± ¡°Dao pattern fusion?¡± Situ Yixiao muttered for a moment and suddenly spoke, ¡°Come, Jiang Yi. Let me bring you to our n¡¯s mystic realm. It will be up to your luck to see if you can have anyprehension.¡± ¡°Mystic realm. This isn¡¯t good, right...¡± Jiang Yi hesitated. After all, it was Situ n¡¯s inheritance mystic realm. He had already owed the Situ n a favor, and if Situ Yixiao was to break the n rules for him, he would feel apologetic about it. Situ Yixiao shook his hand and said, ¡°It is nothing. In fact, all ns have such type of mystic realm. Even the Huangfu n has one, and it isn¡¯t considered to be valuable. Furthermore, I can only bring you to the first floor. The elder hall will have to give the approval for you to enter the second floor.¡± ¡°Battle spatial zone?¡± Huangfu Taotian asked with an inquiring tone, and when he saw Situ Yixiao nodding, he spoke in a convincing tone, ¡°Jiang Yi, many ns have such types of the mystic realm, too. It is for one to observe the battles of experts inside which are all recorded by seal stones. It truly isn¡¯t especially valuable, and it should be good for you to take a look.¡± ¡°Battles between experts?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit got reinvigorated. Previously, on Gods Bestow Sea, he was only able to fuse the six different dao patterns because he observed the battle between Qing Long and Huangfu Taotian. If he could observe more battles between experts, he might be stirred up again which would allow him toplete the fusion? ¡°Does Big Brother Huangfu wants to go and observe together?¡± When Situ Yixiao saw Jiang Yi agreeing, he turned to asked Huangfu Taotian, ¡°Our battle spatial zone should be different from the Huangfu n. You might just be able toprehend something if you go take a look.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Huangfu Taotian didn¡¯t try to reject the goodwill as he had also cultivated to a bottleneck. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone out for a stroll with Situ Yixiao a few days ago; neither would he be basking in the sun today. The trio stood up and walked out of Jiang Castle and headed straight for a castle in the inner courtyard. Battle Castle! Fifteen minutester, the trio arrived at an average-sized castle while Situ Yixiao led them both inside. He then spoke to the guardian doyen of the first floor, ¡°Uncle Di, open up the restriction and teleport inside the battle spatial zone.¡± ... Chapter 824 - 824 Woman 824 Woman There was absolutely nothing inside Battle Castle, and apart from stone stairs, there were only a teleportation array and an elder seated at the corner. Situ Yixiao led everyone into the teleportation array while the elder¡¯s hand lit up with a rainbow-colored light that struck inside the teleportation array. The teleportation array lit up with rainbow-colored light while Jiang Yi and others vanished inside the Battle Castle. ¡°Eh?¡± After Jiang Yi entered, he noticed he arrived at a strange spatial zone simr to the mystic realm inside Nangong n¡¯s spatial zone. Everywhere was filled with floating boulders, and the three of them were each standing on their respective boulders. The only difference was that these boulders didn¡¯t have a barrier, and there was nothing but darkness surrounding them. ¡°Jiang Yi. There is no need to panicter on, and you just have to quietly observe. Everything is an illusion inside, and it will definitely not be able to harm us.¡± Situ Yixiao¡¯s voice echoed while Huangfu Taotian nodded and sat cross-legged in the center of the boulder. Their faces calmed down while their eyes flickered with light. Jiang Yi followed suit and sat down while looking at the surroundings. Buzz! There was a bright light from the east side, which subsequently lit up the entire spatial zone. The surroundings had a drastic change, turning into the wilderness. It looked extremely realistic as though the trio had trulye to the wilderness. Swish! There was a sky-piercing sound that came from the east. Immediately after, a martial artist who was d in ck battle armor flew over with haste. As he was fleeing, he burst out with a yell, ¡°Jian Heng. Why are you pursuing me when we have no grudges with each other? Are all your Jian n¡¯s people so unreasonable?¡± Swish! Another sky-piercing sound came from the east as a white-robed middle-aged expert flew over. This expert was standing on a giant stone sword which was glittering with runic patterns and had appalling aura presence and was actually a spirit connected cardinal treasure. The middle-aged expert let out a cruelugh and said, ¡°Hand over the Wind Shadow Disk, and I shall spare your life. Otherwise, these deserted mountains will be the ce of your death.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± The ck-armored martial artist yelled out with rage, ¡°This is my n¡¯s heirloom. I didn¡¯t think that your Jian n is actually so despicable. Even if I have to die today, I will drag you to death along with me.¡± The ck-armored martial artist didn¡¯t flee anymore. A green disk appeared in his hands, and with the release of his essence force, the green disk abruptly expanded. There were also plenty of razor-sharp des on the edge of the disk. This disk was also glittering with runic patterns as it was obviously a spirit-connected cardinal treasure. ¡°Die!¡± The giant stone sword under the Jian n¡¯s expert suddenly shot out like a divine rainbow, which suddenly turned into tens of thousands of exactly the same sword shadows and danced in the sky. Each stone sword had an awe-inspiring aura presence and felt as though it could destroy everything and felt extremely real. ¡°This illusion is just too surreal...¡± If Situ Yixiao didn¡¯t inform him earlier, Jiang Yi would have thought this was real. This illusion art was too life-like, and the Power of Destruction radiating from the stone swords was too clear. Those terrifying aura presences had caused his body to tense up, and if it was some regr human, they would have been frightened to death. Swish! Many sword shadows were shot towards the giant boulders in Situ Yixiao and the others¡¯ direction. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t go look at the other two¡¯s reaction, but his body didn¡¯t move. These sword shadows might look real, but his heart didn¡¯t have any warning signs, and there shouldn¡¯t be any danger. True enough¡ª! Those sword shadows directly pierced through them and into the distant tall mountains. Many mountain peaks instantly exploded and burst out with a sky filled with shards of rocks while leaving behind streaks of hideous cracks in the sky. That Wind Shadow Disk let out a deafening echo as it shed with dozens of sword shadows. The power of this Wind Shadow Disk was obviously very significant as it shattered dozens of giant swords and flew towards the Jian n¡¯s expert like a ray of green light. ¡°Wind Myriad? Power of Destruction!¡± Jiang Yi had noticed two dao patterns from the Jian n¡¯s expert¡¯s attack and silently admitted that this mystic realm was truly great. It was such a surreal illusion zone that allowed people to clearly sense the dao patterns within the attacks. However, he didn¡¯t know how the Situ n got this battle which was obviously on the East Imperial Continent? Could they have spent a huge price to buy the seal stone from East Imperial Continent? ¡°Hehe! Time to die, Sect Origin Swords!¡± The Wind Shadow Disk turned into a green arc of light that flew at the Jian n¡¯s expert. Thetter roared out without any fear, and those tens of thousands of sword shadows actually condensed back together and formed a stone sword which attacked the ck-armored expert abruptly. His tens of thousands of swords scattered out quickly but converged quickly as well. After converging, the speed of the sword got even faster by a few times. Before the ck-armored expert could react, the sword struck the back of his divine shield which was ruptured instantly. Immediately after, the ck-armored martial artist¡¯s body exploded into mince while the Wind Shadow Disk¡¯s aura presence weakened and was caught hold by the Jian n¡¯s martial artist. After the battle ended, the scene slowly vanished; and the surroundings turned pitch ck again. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment as he didn¡¯t expect for the Wind Myriad to actually fuse back again? One turning into tens of thousands, tens of thousands turning back into one? The power was actually stronger after converging back into one? Jiang Yi was silently amazed, but he couldn¡¯t understand how could the tens of thousands converge back into one after splitting? Buzz! The surroundings lit up again as there was a sea region that appeared below. There was another battle, and this time, it was five individuals chasing after one individual. All of them were high-stage Heaven Monarchs, and the battle was very intense. Jiang Yi withdrew his thoughts and concentrated on the battle. This battle spatial zone was the Situ n¡¯s mystic realm, and the elders of the Situ n must have some objection for Situ Yixiao to bring him inside. It was just too much of a pity to miss such a great opportunity. He concentrated on observing as it wouldn¡¯t be toote to think about the other matterster on. Buzz! The high-stage Heaven Monarchs were moving too quickly, and Jiang Yi felt as though he was getting dazzled. He had a sudden inspiration as he circted his essence force to his eyes, which caused his vision to turn insanely good. He gazed steadily at the battle and constantly sighed with emotions. ¡°This person¡¯s strongest attack is a fire-attribute dao pattern. This person has a wind-attribute dao pattern. Eh... the one being pursued has a mystical dao pattern, and it is actually a fused high-grade dao pattern? The power is horrific!¡± Jiang Yi concentrated on observing as it was hard to encounter such a high-level battle. Most importantly, he was able to observe it at such close distance without any danger. He could rest his mind and observe whileprehending their released dao pattern with full concentration. This was greatly effective for martial artists. It was obvious that Situ Yixiao had frequently entered the battle spatial zone and didn¡¯t really pay attention. Huangfu Taotian was watching with keen interest as there were plenty of battle illusions here that the Huangfu n didn¡¯t have. To a martial maniac like him, it was a great help. After each battle ended, another would start again. The Situ n¡¯s battle spatial zone¡¯s first floor had plenty of battle scenes which numbered more than a hundred. Jiang Yi and Huangfu Taotian had been watching for half a day and still had yet to finish watching all. The two of them were in a dazzled state as their eyes would be bewildered from time to time as though they were stirred up. Jiang Yi would asionally start to gesticte instinctively, but Situ Yixiao would be a little disappointed as it didn¡¯t allow Jiang Yi to fuse his dao pattern. Otherwise, he would go into seclusion. Buzz! The pitch-ck surroundings were illuminated again as it turned into an ind, and it was actually Sky Thunder Ind? Some people were in a great battle on the Sky Thunder Ind, and many others were observing from the side. On one side of the great battle should be the Lu n, and more than ten peak-stage Heaven Monarchs were battling with an old man. That old man was casually dealing with the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs as though he was teasing a group of kids. The location of the battle was just nearby the Sky Thunder City as Jiang Yi could see a lot of people observing the battle from the city walls. There was something rather conspicuous as there was an absolutely stunning youngdy who was observing from the thunder ridge. She had a calm expression like the water inside an ancient well as though she was looking at an ordinary battle. ¡°En?¡± Situ Yixiao suddenly sensed something and shot a nce at Jiang Yi abruptly, which caused his expression to alter. His eyes were filled with shock... Jiang Yi¡¯s face was actually filled with tears, and he was looking at the youngdy with sentiments while his body was shivering. Huangfu Taotian had also noticed the situation as he inquired with a bewildered tone, ¡°Jiang Yi, what happened to you?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything and continued to look at the youngdy on the thunder ridge with a sentimental expression as though he was afraid she might vanish. When that old man used a single move to smash all the Lu n¡¯s Heaven Monarchs onto the surface of the ground and returned to the stunning youngdy, the battle scene vanished. Jiang Yi then stood up to ask, ¡°Brother Situ, do you know of the status of thatdy and that old man?! This is very important to me!¡± ¡°Very important?¡± Situ Yixiao suddenly recalled something and smacked his head while saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, I was thinking why thatdy looked familiar. Thisdy and thedy in the painting ¡®Yearning¡¯ look very simr...¡± Chapter 825 - 825 All In Vain 825 All In Vain Buzz! Situ Yixiao suddenly released his essence force, instantly lighting up the sky. Following that, three men were transferred out. Even though there were still dozens ofbat records, it appeared that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t in the mood to watch them. ¡°Jiang Yi, let¡¯s go out first!!¡± Once they were transported out, Situ Yixiao sent a voice transmission and signaled Jiang Yi to be patient. After they left the Battle Castle, he sent a voice transmission again: ¡°These records should have been here for some years. I don¡¯t know the identity of that woman. I have to look for some information. You should go back first. I will catch upter.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and swiftly sent a voice transmission: ¡°Find the information about the Elder with her, too. The battle took ce in the Sky Thunder Ind. Besides, so many Lu nsmen were smashed to death by that Elder. Hisbat strength should be very strong. I am certain that this thing was recorded by all the major ns. You must find out all the information. I have to trouble you for that.¡± Upon seeing that Jiang Yi was so serious, Situ Yixiao turned solemn, nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Then, Situ Yixiao left quickly. Jiang Yi was still shaking slightly with excitement. Yi Piaopiao came to Sin Ind before?! It seemed like she was very young when she got here and probably had not been to the Stersky Continent. The Elder beside her was so powerful. If they could find out who this Elder was, then Yi Piaopiao¡¯s identity would be clear. Huangfu Taotian turned his eyes and sent a voice transmission too: ¡°Jiang Yi, go back first. Since this Elder was able to kill dozens of peak-stage Heaven Monarchs with one palm strike, I reckon that he has reached the Demigod realm. If not, he is still definitely extremely well-known on the East Imperial Continent. Although I have never heard of this thing, all the great ns must keep records. It should be pretty easy to trace him.¡± ¡°Em, let¡¯s discuss it when we go back!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and strode back with Huangfu Taotian, excited. It was already very dark outside. Feng Luan and Qing Yu were waiting for Jiang Yi toe back. When they noticed his excitement, Feng Luan asked for the reasons. However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t respond to her directly and only asked them to be patient. He walked slowly in the courtyard by himself, waiting for Situ Yixiao toe back. Two hourster...! Situ Yixiao returned, but he didn¡¯t seem very happy. Seeing that Jiang Yi who looked at him with expectant eyes, he sighed softly and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I looked into many documents and made the effort to ask my father and some Elders. The matter is clear. It made a huge ssh back then, but... no one knew who those two people were. Not only I can¡¯t find any information on them¡ªin fact, everyone in the entire Gods Bestow Tribe.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face changed greatly and asked seriously, ¡°That Elder possesses so amazing power; how can he be unknown? Is the Tribe very familiar with the mighty martial experts on the East Imperial Continent?¡± ¡°Be patient, I will tell you the story in details!¡± Situ Yixiao smiled in exasperation before saying, ¡°This mysterious youngdy and the Elder appeared in the Tribe for more than 20 years ago. They entered from the west and went straight to the White Dragon Archipgo. Originally, they handed in the celestial stones and were free to move in the tribe. However, they seemed to be attracted by the Thunder-Gathering Array on the Sky Thunder Ind, and that was why they went to the Sky Thunder Ind. ¡°The youngdy was very beautiful, but that Elder hid his strength and looked like an old servant of hers. Naturally, the ves on the Sky Thunder Ind had some evil thoughts. As a result... the youngdy directly killed dozens of people inside the city! As you have stayed in the Sky Thunder City, fights are not allowed in the city. As expected, the Lu nsmen were enraged so what was recorded happened. At that time, over a dozen Lu n Elders happened to be consolidating the Thunder-Gathering Array. However, they were all injured by the Elder¡¯s single p. Still, no one lost his life; it was like the Elder showed mercy to them. ¡°After the Elder pped them¡ªinstead of panicking, he strode off with the youngdy and traveled inside the Gods Bestow Tribe publicly. The two old men of the Lu n were alerted so were the other ns. After all, two strange powerful martial experts suddenly invaded their territory, what if they were people of the Nine Thearch n? ¡°Two old folks of the Lu n stopped the youngdy and the Elder in the God Bestow Sea. Even the Lei n Head and Nangong n Head were to watch the battle. In the end... the Lu n¡¯s two old guys were pped, too! However, they didn¡¯t die. No one knew whether the Elder showed mercy or he was unable to kill them. When the Lei n Head was about to turn on the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array to stop this Elder, he flew straight to the sky with the youngdy with incredibly fast speed. They left the Gods Bestow Tribe and disappeared before the array was turned on. ¡°After that, all the thirteen ns looked up a lot of documents and records and sent many scouts to the East Imperial Continent and the Mystic realm to find them. However... there was no information about this youngdy and the Elder. We could be certain about one thing¡ªthey were definitely not the descendants of the Nine Thearch ns. It was like they appeared from nowhere and never showed up on the East Imperial Continent or the Gods Bestow Tribe. Thus, this matter is left unsettled. Back then, the thirteen ns also banned all discussion about it. After all, it was not good for the name of the thirteen ns so very few outsiders know about it. If I didn¡¯t look up the file this time, I am afraid I wouldn¡¯t know this history.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± It was also Huangfu Taotian¡¯s first time to hear about it. He couldn¡¯t help feeling puzzled. What was strange was not about thebat power of this Elder, but the fact that the men of the thirteen ns had no way to find out the identities of such mighty figures. Jiang Yi was dumbfounded, too. He felt that his excitement was put off by cold water. He thought that he was going to easily trace Yi Piaopiao¡¯s identity and then find her. Never did he expect that his hope was all in vain. When Situ Yixiao saw the disappointment in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, he sighed softly andforted him. ¡°Jiang Yi, that Elder¡¯sbat strength is so powerful. He has definitely reached the Demigod Realm and can easily live for 500 years. Besides, he is so fast that even the Lei n Head can¡¯t stop him so he may be still alive. As long as he is not dead, there is a hope of finding him. Oh right... what¡¯s the matter between you and that youngdy?¡± Huangfu Taotian looked at Jiang Yi with curiosity, too. The rtionship between that youngdy and the Elder at the Demigod Realm was absolutely unusual. If Jiang Yi had a past with that youngdy, then he might be connected to that Demigod Elder. Jiang Yi nced at them, remained silent for a while, and whispered, ¡°That youngdy... is my mom. I hope that you will keep my secret!¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Situ Yixiao and Huangfu Taotian looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with surprise. They never expected Jiang Yi had such a background. Situ Yixiao soon realized something and asked softly, ¡°That youngdy can¡¯t be Yi Piaopiao, right?¡± ¡°Yes, she is!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and looked despondent. The name of Yi Piaopiao was well-known on the entire East Imperial Continent because of Qian Wanguan¡¯s effort. If she was hiding in the East Imperial Continent, then she would definitely receive the message. Since she knew a Demigod martial expert¡ªafter such a long time, she should have alreadye to the Gods Bestow Tribe. If she didn¡¯te here personally, she would have sent someone to contact him! However, Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t receive any information on this matter, which meant that it was highly likely that Yi Piaopiao was dead, or she was not on the East Imperial Continent. ¡°Yu Wen?¡± An idea urred to Jiang Yi. Was that Elder Yu Wen? A raging fire was ignited in his heart again. He was dying to leave the Gods Bestow Tribe right now, travel through the East Imperial Continent to find Yu Wen, and ask him about Yi Piaopiao. Chapter 826 - 826 This Woman Asked for This 826 This Woman Asked for This Because of Yi Piaopiao, Jiang Yi was not in the mood to go to the battle spatial zone. Manybat records were already stored in his mind anyway. For those who were able to realize them, they would be able to do so after watching them for one time. Those who couldn¡¯t wouldn¡¯t achieve realization even if they watched them every day. He exchanged a few words with Situ Yixiao and Huangpu Taotian before going straight to the Thearch Pce in seclusion. Rather than staying in seclusion, he actually did so as he was suffering mentally and wanted to be somewhere quiet on his own. His character was always like this. He liked to share his happiness with friends but swallowed all the sorrow by himself and preferred healing quietly when he was hurt. He never showed his vulnerability in public as he was the pir supporting his groups; how could the pir copse? After sitting quietly in the central hall of the Thearch Pce, he cheered himself up again and began to recall the battles. He watched a lot ofbat records in the Battle Spatial Zone and was touched a lot of times. He wanted to hurry to recollect everything to see whether it would be helpful for dao pattern realization. He entered the state of the Union of Heaven and Man to recall the fight scenes, but... the image of Yi Piaopiao standing on top of the thunder ridge during the battle between that Elder and a dozen Lu n¡¯s martial experts kept surfacing in his mind. Then, he felt disheartened again and let his imagination run wild for a while. Following that, he braced himself and carried on recalling otherbat records. Once again, he fell to the vicious circle. ¡°Nevermind, I should try my best to realize the palm strike of that Demigod Elder!¡± After a few hours, Jiang Yi realized that he had no way to concentrate. Then he just thought back the battle between the Demigod Elder and a dozen of peak-stage Heaven Monarchs to his best ability. He recalled the giant palm that vanquished a dozen Heaven Monarchs, the thunder and lightning above the Sky Thunder Ind, and the picture of Yi Piaopiao standing calmly and gracefully on the thunder ridge. ¡°Lightning bolt?¡± Slowly, his mind was upied by the scene of the lightning. Bolts of lightning struck down like angry dragons, piercing the sky and disappearing quietly in the thunder mountains and thunder ridge. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± He suddenly had a question. The lightning bolts were so powerful and were able to destroy everything. The invincible power of destruction was hidden inside it. Then, why didn¡¯t the thunder ridge and thunder mountains explode when struck by lightning which disappeared for no reason? In the past, he always thought that this was because of the Thunder Gathering Array. He finally realized something wrong at this moment. The thunder mountains and thunder ridge were not destroyed by the lightning bolts. Even though it was partially due to the Thunder Gathering Array, the array couldn¡¯t be able to absorb huge energy every time, which would consume immense energy. Clearly, it was impossible for the Lu n to spend a tremendous amount of celestial stones to sustain the Thunder Gathering Array. Obviously, it was not worthwhile to cost a colossal amount of celestial stones to get a few thunder stones. If the Thunder Gathering Array was unable to withstand the energy, then the root cause should be the thunder mountains and thunder ridge. They must have means to cancel out the violent energy in the lightning bolt and even convert the energy for its own use so that the thunder stones could be formed! ¡°That¡¯s right, this is how it works. The earth can absorb all the energy and breed new lives. Falling leaves return to the ground, providing nutrients for grass and flowers. All energy can be dposed by the earth and used to nurture new lives! Just like how the power of divine vein, mineral vein, nts and earth can fuse any kind of dao pattern. Hahaha... I finally figure it out!¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes and burst outughing. He solved a problem that had troubled him for a long time. He already fused seven out of the nine low-tier dao patterns, and only left with the power of earth and the power of metal. Right now, he was finally able to fuse the former, and the power of metal was the only one left. He quickly closed his eyes and entered the state of the Union of Heaven and Man. He made deduction ording to the train of thought he had just now. After repeated trials, he finally fused them together. Three dayster, he opened his eyes and revealed a trace of a smile on his lips. He was stuck for so long and finally had a breakthrough in dao pattern. Now, he was left with only thest one. Upper-tier dao pattern! Even though he didn¡¯t know how many stars it had, his strength would definitely improve by leaps and bounds once the fusion was sessful. It was very difficult to realize the upper-tier dao patterns. Many Heaven Monarchs couldn¡¯t fuse them at all. For instance, Qing Long, from the Green Bird Merchant Association, realized many mid-tier dao patterns and reached the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm, but his overallbat strength was so weak that even Huangpu Taotian could kill him easily. Thunder Mountains had been there for tens of thousands of years and formed a natural dao pattern presence after constantly being struck by lightning bolt for years. Jiang Yi believed that the power of this upper-tier dao pattern was definitely extraordinary. Could the power that originated from heaven and earth be weak? He needed to seize the opportunity! Jiang Yi swiftly returned to his seclusion. He wanted to incorporate thest power of metal into the dao pattern so that it would reach the phenomenal stage. Unfortunately, after over twenty days, he made no progress. Buzz! The restrictions shone inside the Thearch Pce which startled Jiang Yi. He calcted the time and Qian Wanguan should be back. His body shed, and he left the Thearch Pce. ¡°Boss!¡± As expected, Qian Wanguan and Feng Luan were waiting outside the pce. Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it inside!¡± Their body shed, and all entered the Thearch Pce. Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t want to let Situ Yixiao and Huangpu Taotian know about Big Sister Bell¡ªnot because they didn¡¯t trust them. They simply didn¡¯t wish to trouble them and make things difficult for them. Feng Luan took tea set and water from her ring. After boiling the water with her essence force, she made each of them a cup of tea. Then, Jiang Yi asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not negotiable!¡± Qian Wanguan sighed heavily and said, ¡°The Nangong n wants to join the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association very much. I talked about Big Sister Bell with Nangong Muyu in a very implicit way. After I returned yesterday, Nangong Muyu sent a message that this matter is not open for discussion. Nangong Yunyi returned straight away and lost his temper. Nangong Muyu also asked us to let this go. They won¡¯t make anypromise.¡± ¡°Such a stubborn old man!¡± Jiang Yi shouted furiously. Nangong Yunyi was famous for being rigid and venomous in the Gods Bestow Tribe, but never did Jiang Yi expect Nangong Yunyi was headstrong to this point. It was okay that he sacrificed Big Sister Bell for one time; now, he wanted to hurt her again. The key was... in order for the Nangong to join the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association, Jiang Yi made an absurdly exorbitant offer. The rewards were much higher than the marriage alliance with the Lei n. However, he straightly ended their hope, just to preserve his reputation. Jiang Yi strode over and over in the central hall. His eyes were twinkling. Soon, he said with great determination, ¡°We must rescue her! It¡¯s non-negotiable. That Nangong old fart is pushing people too hard. Then, don¡¯t me me for being heartless!¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t stand the thought of watching Big Sister Bell marrying Lei Qiyan, being mistreated by Lei Qiyan so that he could vent his anger towards Jiang Yi. Even though his speed would be increased by one thousand folds in the Gods Bestow Ind, he would probably have to bring the group and constantly run away from the She n¡¯s and Jian n¡¯s chase. However, he couldn¡¯t care less. If Big Sister Bell married Lei Qiyan, it would be worse than killing him! ¡°Boss!¡± Qian Wanguan twitched his mouth and said suddenly, ¡°There is one more thing. When I visited Situ Ao yesterday, he... personally promised to marry Situ Yinian to me, and Yinian agreed as well.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi and Feng Luan were stunned for a brief time. If they never knew about what was going on with Big Sister Bell, they would certainly feel very happy for Qian Wanguan. Right now, they had mixed feelings. ¡°Wanguan!¡± Jiang Yi contemted for a while before saying firmly, ¡°You can¡¯t get involved in this. You are not allowed to dispatch any man. I will handle this on my own. You are the son-inw of the Situ n and the vice president of the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association. Even if I rescue Big Sister Bell, the Situ n will be able to protect you.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Qian Wanguan grinned, looked at Jiang Yi, and said with a shrug, ¡°Boss, what are you talking about? What kind of person do you think I am? Let me be honest with you. I went to see Yinianst night. This woman asked for this. She told me that she belonged to me the day that she decided to marry me. She will side with me even if I dere war to the Situ n, let alone running away with me. Boss, cut the crab. What should we do? Let¡¯s conceive a n first. We will stir up the Nangong n this time, or I will take their surname!¡± Chapter 827 - 827 Secret Power 827 Secret Power Once Jiang Yi had decided something, the others normally wouldn¡¯t oppose him. What they wanted to do this time was very dangerous; they had to take their time to reach a decision. First of all, whether they seeded or not, they could no longer stay in the Gods Bestow Tribe. Other than Qian Wanguan, no one would be able to survive the rage of the Nangong n and the Lei n! Right now, Qian Wanguan decided to get involved, then he must leave as well. They had to leave before the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array would be turned on. Thus, they must act fast, rescue Big Sister Bell quickly, then leave via Heaven Evasion. Before they rescued Big Sister Bell, they still had one thing to do, which was to rescue her mother. Otherwise, Big Sister Bell would rather die than leave. ¡°That¡¯s not right, Wanguan!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°If you use the Situ n¡¯s men, will it affect the Situ n? Yixiao and Situ Ao have been very kind to us. If we run away, leaving behind the Situ n who has to deal with the Lei n and the Nangong n; then we will be the greatest sinner!¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Qian Wanguan smiled confidently and said, ¡°Boss, rest assured. I won¡¯t use any of the Situ nsmen. Even when we leave, the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association will continue to run smoothly. The Situ n¡¯s business has entered the right track. There won¡¯t be any problem without me; at worst, it may remain at the current level and can¡¯t have much progress. Also, there are still more than nine months before the marriage. I will arrange everything. The influence of the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association will be further expanded, and the alliance among the eight great ns will be more stable. After a month or two, I will cooperate with the other two ns. Till that time, no matter how bold the Lei n, the Nangong n, and the Lu n are, they won¡¯t dare to attack the Situ n.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Jiang Yi was relieved before immediately asking, ¡°Without the Situ nsmen, do you have other people to use?¡± ¡°Haha, Boss, don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± Qian Wanguan grinned and said, ¡°Over the past one year, I secretly cultivated a group of people who follow my orders directly. No one knows this, including Yixiao. You should know that the priority of the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association is not doing business, but to nurture a faction of force on the East Imperial Continent, which infiltrates and gradually overthrows the Nine Thearch ns. Right now, this force is slowly growing. I keep the secret from them. It is already quite strong; half of the members are not known to the eight great ns. They are secret power.¡± ¡°...¡± Both Jiang Yi and Feng Luan were stunned. Did he take advantage of the resources of the eight ns to recruit people for himself? Didn¡¯t he use public office for private gain? Most importantly, as an outsider, those who followed his orders were all the men of the eight great ns; how could he nurture his arms force? If they didn¡¯t know that Qian Wanguan wouldn¡¯t lie about such thing, Jiang Yi would already p him in the face. Feng Luan blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°How many are they? How many Heaven Monarchs?¡± ¡°Big Sister Luan, are you humiliating me?¡± Qian Wanguan rolled his eyes said, ¡°Do you still regard me as the bumpkin on the Stersky Continent? Do you have any idea how many martial artists that I can dispatch when I be the Chief Supervisor of the Situ n merchant association and the Chief Supervisor of the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association? I am capable of mobilizing 5000 Heaven Monarchs of the Situ n and at least 100 peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. If I secretly cultivate my men, will I bring Vajra Realm martial experts in?¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Feng Luan pulled a funny face and said, ¡°Then how many Heaven Monarchs do you recruit?¡± Qian Wanguan pointed one finger. Feng Luan asked in slight disappointment, ¡°Only ten?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Qian Wanguan said with a grin, ¡°Indeed ten, but they are all¡ªpeak-stage Heaven Monarchs!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Both Jiang Yi and Feng Luan stood up instantly. They were shocked. Peak-stage Heaven Monarchs were no joke. It was difficult even for the thirteen ns to recruit them, let alone any ordinary people. However, Qian Wanguan managed to recruit ten peak-stage Heaven Monarchs in one year. How was that possible? ¡°Why are you surprised?¡± Qian Wanguan said casually, ¡°If I don¡¯t have to be so discreet and want to recruit the low-tier and mid-tier Heaven Monarchs, I¡¯m afraid there will be one thousand Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts right now. You guys don¡¯t know how chaotic the East Imperial Continent is. Wars break out in the 108 regions all the time. ns are constantly exterminated. With fights, there are always prisoners of wars. Many mighty martial artists are captured, who have no choice but to surrender. However, many of these people would rather die than give up their Soul Seals. Therefore, they are sold at a very cheap price, about 100 billion celestial stones for one person. Most people that we take in from the East Imperial Continent belong to this category. ¡°After buying the ves, we¡¯ll try to buy their nsmen as well or save them by force if necessary. After that, we send their nsmen to Sin Ind. We ask them to serve us for 100 years before setting them and their nsmen free. Therefore, normally, the martial experts that we invest in will submit to us as we are their benefactors. ¡°Boss, you should remember the fight on Devil Ind not long ago. At that time, Yixiao gave me a peak-stage Heaven Monarch ve to keep me safe. This ve did a lot of things on my behalf, without causing any attention. However, the ten men that we brought in are not in the Gods Bestow Tribe right now, they are still on the East Imperial Continent. I can easily send them over at a crucial moment.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Yi gave him a thumb up. Qian Wanguan, who was the Chief Supervisor of the Situ n¡¯s business and the Chief Supervisor of the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association for the past one year, had not only grown a lot but also be more and more resourceful. He was even able to y tricks under the watch of the eight great ns. Even though Situ Yixiao was the president and that the young masters and young mistresses of many prestigious ns took part in the operation and supervision, Qian Wanguan was the one executed all the matters, whether big or small. Those young masters and young mistresses might be the best at fighting for one another¡¯s affections; they knew nothing about business. The Soaring Dragon Merchant Association not only did business between the Gods Bestow Ind and the East Imperial Continent but also in many other continents as well. It was growing very rapidly; how did Qian Wanguan manage to deal with all these things? Since he had people working for him, it would be much easier! These ten peak-stage Heaven Monarchs might be nothing to the Lei n and the Nangong n, but they were more than enough to cause amotion in the God Bestow City. As long as the city was in a tumult, it would be very simple to rescue two people. Jiang Yi took out paper and pens, started to write down names, and drew a map of the God Bestow City and the surrounding terrain. After a while, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Wanguan, how about this? We will act eight monthster, to lower the vignce of the Nangong n so that they would cken the monitoring for Big Sister Bell and her mother. You find some ways to bribe some Nangong nsmen now. ¡°Eight monthster, I will invite Big Sister Bell to my birthday party. Lei Qiyan maye with Big Sister Bell to humiliate me. Then, you ask the Heaven Monarchs to cause some troubles in the Nangong n¡¯s business to attract their attention. At the same time, ask our nted men to save Big Sister Bell and her mother from the Nangong n. After that, we will straightly run away via Heaven Evasion! If this doesn¡¯t work, I can also infuriate Lei Qiyan and challenge him to a duel to draw everyone¡¯s attention. Then, you can act secretly.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Qian Wanguan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Boss, your n is generally workable. We indeed need to take actions at least seven monthster. However, there are a lot of loopholes. First of all, we can¡¯t do anything inside the city. Once the n Heads of the Lei n and the Nangong n get involved, we will certainly be killed. Em... we can bribe the Nangong nsmen. It was easy to get Big Sister Bell out. If we can also rescue her mother, then this n will seed. Alright, Boss. You cultivate first, I will discuss with Big Sister Luan in detailster and wille up with a perfect n.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I will leave this matter to you. I will strive to improve my strength in thesest eight months. After we leave this Gods Bestow Ind, it will be much harder to cultivate the essence force.¡± Chapter 828 - 828 Everything Goes Well 828 Everything Goes Well Jiang Yi was not very good at these schemes so he was happy to be the hands-off leader. Feng Luan had a very good view of the overall situation. Qian Wanguan had a lot of ingenious ideas and very good as executing them. With them cooperating, Jiang Yi just needed to follow the n in the end. When they managed to escape the Sky Thunder Ind back then, they followed the n that was made by the two, which proved to be very sessful. While he tried his best to cultivate the essence force to improve his essence force as much as possible, he was also attempting to fuse thest dao pattern, and refine the Fire Cloud Armor to strengthen the power of Thunder Fire Divine Shield. He no longerprehended the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno sorcery art, as it was impossible to increase its power in a short time. Even if he was able to refine the Heaven Fire, it was far weaker than the Thunder Fire. The effort was pointless. He still had a lot of Thunder Fire left, which was sufficient for dozens of battles. Also, he began to study Divine Voice Heaven Skill, which was extremely powerful when using with the soul swords. Right now, he had more than 60 soul swords and would have dozens more after these eight months. If he could improve the Divine Voice Heaven Skill, he would probably be able to kill any ordinary upper-tier Heaven Monarchs. Jiang Yi sat cross-legged in the Thearch Pce, constantly extracted the power of star spheres, and injected into the Fire Cloud Armor to let the power of star spheres nurture the Fire Cloud Armor. He already gave up on Mother Earth Armor and Primal Chaos Iron Ruler. He also consulted Situ Yixiao and Huangfu Taotian about it. It was very likely that Lei Qiyan secretly did something to it. For example, when he erased the spiritual imprint, he could have attacked the Artifact Spirit, making it hide in the weapon. Anyway, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t detect the presence of the Artifact Spirit at all. Actually, many people knew about this kind of tricks. After the Artifact Spirit was damaged, it would take more than eight years to recover and couldn¡¯t be captured. If the Artifact Spirit was not detected, how could one establish the soul-spirit connections? A pseudo-divine artifact that was not connected to Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was useless to him. Moreover, his most powerful attack did not rely on pseudo-divine artifacts. The only thing that made him regrettable was the Sky-Turning Cauldron. If it could be repaired, its power might be increased by a lot. However, there was only one master who knew how to refine artifacts in the Gods Bestow Tribe, who was in the Huangfu n. If Jiang Yi went to the Huangfu n on his own, that master would probably just ignore him. However, it was even more impossible for Huangfu Taotian to return to the Huangfu n. As Jiang Yi devoted all his effort into cultivation, the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association continued to grow. As the two remaining ns joined the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association, their alliance with the Situ n was further strengthened. Everything was all the right track, and Qian Wanguan and Situ Yinian¡¯s wedding was ced on the agenda. Situ Ao had no choice but to be so hasty. If he didn¡¯t quickly marry his baby girl to Qian Wanguan, the other ns would do so. A son-inw like him wasparable to a gold mine. For the very least, the other seven ns at least made hundreds of billions of celestial stones¡ªall thanks to Qian Wanguan. Though hundreds of billions of celestial stones weren¡¯t much, they gave the group hope. If the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association continued to develop at this rate, perhaps, it would be able to overthrow the rule of the Nine Thearchs of the East Imperial Continent with its greater influence and power. At least, the thirteen ns knew all the information on the East Imperial Continent with the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association, which was way better than the past. All the actions of the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association were confidential. Apart from the thirteen ns, outsiders never heard of it. This was also the reason that Qian Wanguan was able to secretly cultivated ten peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. A lot of things were kept confidential and were known to very few people. The Soaring Dragon Merchant Association didn¡¯t do any business with the people on the East Imperial Continent directly. Instead, it bought off a n on the East Imperial Continent. They did trade using the name of this n. Besides, the contact was one-way, eliminating all the possibility of being investigated and exposed. This whole node model gave the thirteen ns hope. Even though the Lei n, the Nangong n, and the Lu n appeared tough on their stands, deep down, they supported the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association and would love to be a member. However, Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t give them any chance and took no initiative to invite them. Therefore, the three ns couldn¡¯t be so shameless and ask to join it. The marriage of Situ Yinian and Qian Wanguan was not surprising to everyone. All the young masters and young mistresses saw Qian Wanguan¡¯s obsession with Situ Yinian. However, when discussing the wedding date, Qian Wanguan gave an unexpected answer to Situ Ao. Qian Wanguan told him that how could he marry now if he had yet to build his career? He said that he would wait until everything was stable, and Situ n¡¯s business was perfect. When the trade on the East Imperial Continent waspletely stabilized and developed ten subdivisions, which would not be destroyed by the Nine Thearchs even if they wanted, that was when he would get married. It would at least take seven months. The Situ n Head was moved by his answer and secretly thought that he had found a good son-inw. Therefore, Situ Ao wrote personal invitations to the n Head of the thirteen ns, announced the engagement between to two, and promised that the wedding would take ce in seven months. Qian Wanguan had good reasons to dy the wedding for seven months. Previously, Jiang Yi wanted to invite Big Sister Bell to his birthday party, which Qian Wanguan believed it was not a safe n. With his and Yinian¡¯s status in the God Bestow Tribe, all the young masters and young mistresses would show up in such an important asion. Most importantly, the Nangong and Lei ns would never expect Jiang Yi to mess around on his wedding. Qian Wanguan began to gradually stabilize the Situ n¡¯s business and the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association, too. He started to train Situ Yixiao to be his sessor. The Situ n had been very kind to them. Even though he didn¡¯t tell Situ Yinian the whole story, she already agreed to leave with him. Naturally, Qian Wanguan wanted to help the Situ n in the end to repay the favor. Situ Yinian was a very strange woman. Either she felt nothing to a man, or she devoted herself to him. After she decided that Qian Wanguan was the one, she stopped seeing the other young masters or going to parties. She either stayed home to cultivate or went out with Qian Wanguan. Qian Wanguan could also feel her wholehearted devotion, which could not be faked unless Situ Yinian was an extremely gifted actress. Three months! It only took Qian Wanguan three months to buy off a housekeeper of the Nangong n, who was even an important housekeeper in the Nangong n¡¯s Internal Affairs Court. This man often gambled in the Dueling Ground. He was set up by Qian Wanguan, got into arge amount of gambling debt, and was easily taken in as a soul ve by the golden flood dragon. With this housekeeper on the inside, it was very simple to continue to buy off men of the Nangong n. It seemed like even the god was helping them. Qian Wanguan and Feng Luan felt that they were scarily lucky. However, after thinking and experimenting for any time, they confirmed that there was no trick. They were that lucky. The housekeeper promised to buy off three more men as long as he was given a few months. They were a patrol captain, amander of the guards, and a housekeeper in charge of Nangong Qiling¡¯s courtyard. Only when these three men cooperated with them, they would be able to rescue Big Sister Bell¡¯s mother anytime who was¡ªafter all¡ªan insignificant woman. Jiang Yi came out of seclusion once over the past few months. Upon seeing that Qian Wanguan and Feng Luan had arranged everything, he didn¡¯t bother to ask and returned to seclusion again. He strove to obtain phenomenal sess of the dao pattern fusion in thesest few months. Jiang Xiaonu had always been in seclusion recently, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have time to care about her either. Anyway, she was very safe in Thearch Pce and could be taken away anytime. Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei had been staying in the Thearch Pce, too. When Jiang Yi and his group left, it wouldn¡¯t be safe for them to keep hiding there. Thus, they had to leave with Jiang Yi. ¡°Four months, there are still four months left. Hope that everything goes well.¡± Jiang Yi took a deep breath. Sitting cross-legged, he carried on with his seclusion. ... Chapter 829 - 829 Where is Young Master Jiang Yi? 829 Where is Young Master Jiang Yi? These four months indeed went very well, so well that it made Qian Wanguan a bit worried. He still felt that it was too smooth. The Soaring Dragon Merchant Association was running very well. It had developed dozens of moles. Even if the Nine Thearch ns were rmed, they couldn¡¯t wipe all of them out. The Situ n¡¯s merchant association had already dominated the entire Gods Bestow Tribe. Even if Qian Wanguan left, the Situ n would only get stronger. Situ Yixiao was doing a very good job. After being trained by Qian Wanguan, he was able to take over the Situ n¡¯s and Soaring Dragon Merchant Association¡¯s business with ease. On the other hand, the Lei n, the Nangong n, and the Lu n had been very quiet. To counteract the power of the Situ n, they allied and set up a merchant association, too. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have talented businessmen. There was not much improvement. The process of buying off the Nangong n¡¯s men went very well, too. The patrol leader,mander of the guards, and the housekeeper of Nangong Qiling¡¯s courtyard all followed Qian Wanguan¡¯s order now. The housekeeper owed a huge gambling debt in the Dueling Ground and became the golden flood dragon¡¯s soul ve. Once Qian Wanguan gave the order, they would bring Big Sister Bell¡¯s mother out. Qian Wanguan chose the wedding venue to be the God Bestow City za. There was one more event afterward¡ªa bonfire party at the Sky Ascension Peak. Sky Ascension Peak was in the north of the city 50 kilometers away. It was the ce where Great Emperor Nangong ascended to the sky. Many young masters and young mistresses chose to hold a bonfire party there to implore Great Emperor Nangong¡¯s protection, which was perfectlymon. Everything was following the n. The ten men that Qian Wanguan recruited from the East Imperial Continent easily sneaked into the God Bestow City. Once Qian Wanguan gave the words, they would create chaos in the city so that the group would leave effortlessly via Heaven Evasion. Feng Luan and Qian Wanguan even decided the escape route. They would go to the west first, to trick the thirteen ns into thinking that they went to the East Imperial Continent. Following that, Jiang Yi would turn around, go to the west of the Sin Ind, and reach a deserted ind in the Endless Deep Sea. Qian Wanguan already asked men to build a powerful illusion zone on that ind. It was the territory of the sea demons in the Endless Deep Sea. The Nine Thearch ns dared not to attack, and martial experts of the Sin Ind would never go to the Endless Deep Sea as well. After all, it belonged to their allies. Therefore, the mighty demon races wouldn¡¯t attack human beings indiscriminately. They would hide in the Endless Deep Sea and slowly make their ns. Qian Wanguan was going to form a secret merchant association, too. He wanted to build a powerful force, which would slowly overturn the rulers on the East Imperial Continent, work out ways to annihte the Lei n, and be the masters of the Sin Ind! All their ns were fine! The only problem was that Jiang Yi never appeared again after his seclusion. Nobody knew whether hisbat strength had been greatly improved. Once they were on the run, Jiang Yi was their only support. If his strength was not enhanced significantly and if he was killed by others halfway, everyone would die. Time ticked slowly. Three months passed very quickly. The Gods Bestow Festival was approaching. Qian Wanguan¡¯s wedding was one day after the Gods Bestow Festival. However, Jiang Yi still hadn¡¯t exited his seclusion; the crowd couldn¡¯t disrupt him either. The Situ n was getting busy. They nned to hold a grand wedding and began building a new castle, which was evenrger than Situ Yixiao¡¯s castle. It was clear that Situ Ao valued Qian Wanguan very much. The Situ n also dispatched ten Elders to be in charge of the security of the party at the Sky Ascension Peak and to protect the young masters and young mistresses on that day. The Sky Ascension Peak was not far from the God Bestow City. The four great ns were constantly protected by their guards and would hold a memorial ceremony on the day of the Great Emperor Nangong¡¯s ascension. Normally, no bandits dared toe close to them. However, all the young masters and young mistresses who were 18 years old and above would be present on that day. They had to be careful. The more effort the Situ n put into the wedding, the sorrier Qian Wanguan felt. However, in his heart, Jiang Yi was the most important person. If he couldn¡¯t fight on Jiang Yi¡¯s side, he felt that there was no point in doing anything. He had decided to follow Jiang Yi during his lifetime and thought that he was able to make greater achievements only if he followed Jiang Yi, even though he didn¡¯t know whether he was right or not. To make this wedding more impressive and livelier, Situ n took out a lot of their precious treasures, and so did the other nine ns as suggested by Situ Ao. It was an unprecedented auction. At the same time, all the Situ n¡¯s scouts were out to clean out the spies of the East Imperial Continent, to ensure that nothing happened on the wedding. Otherwise, if the wedding was disrupted by the spies from the East Imperial Continent, it would be bad for the cheerful atmosphere. As the Gods Bestow Festival was approaching, the God Bestow City was getting busier. Many young masters and young mistresses from the thirteen ns arrived at the God Bestow City early, waiting for the Gods Bestow Festival and Qian Wanguan¡¯s wedding. ... ¡°The Gods Bestow Festival is in two days. Boss, why haven¡¯t you been out yet?¡± Inside the Jiang Castle, Qian Wanguan was walking back and forth worriedly. Feng Luan and Qing Yu looked anxious, too. Without Jiang Yi, the n couldn¡¯t be carried out. Nobody would be able to leave without the Heaven Evasion. Qing Yu waited for a while before saying hurriedly, ¡°Do you want me to wake Young Master up? If I attack the restrictions, he will sense it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Qian Wanguan shook his head and said, ¡°What if the boss is at a critical moment of his realization? Let¡¯s just wait. I have told the boss the time, he knows when he shoulde out.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu nodded. They all knew that Jiang Yi was short of one upper-tier dao pattern before fusing an upper-tier dao pattern. They were certain that he was still in his seclusion for good reasons. If he couldn¡¯t realize it, he would already be out. However¡ª! Two dayster, when it was the day of the Gods Bestow Festival, Jiang Yi was still in his seclusion. Even Huangfu Taotian was out of the seclusion. Situ Yixiao and Situ Ao also visited him personally, but Jiang Yi was still in the Emperor ce. When Situ Yixiao and Situ Ao heard that Jiang Yi was at the critical phase of his cultivation, they all showed understanding and wouldn¡¯t me him if he didn¡¯t attend the wedding tomorrow. After all, cultivation was the most important thing. If he was interrupted, it would be very difficult for him to cultivate it in the future. The night was approaching, and Qian Wanguan saw that there was still no sign of Jiang Yiing out. He had no choice but to go to the God Bestow City za to offer sacrifices with Situ Ao and the others. ¡°Wa!¡± When they just flew out from the Situ Residence, Qian Wanguan noticed amotion on the city za. He nced at the crowd and happened to see a giant ck dragon whizzing past. A beautiful green-haired youngdy was riding on the dragon. The demon race Princess Qianqian was here again?! Why doesn¡¯t this demon race Princess stay in the deep sea? Why does shee all at such a critical moment? Hope that nothing will go wrong because of her! Qian Wanguan was secretly alerted, but Princess Qianqian¡¯s words instantlyforted him. ¡°Qianqian represents the demon race in the Endless Deep Sea to pay respect to Senior Nangong. At the same time, Qianqian congrattes Big Sister Yinian on her wedding.¡± Last time, during Princess Qianqian¡¯s one-month stay in the God Bestow, she spent all her time in Situ Small Construct and had a good rtionship with Situ Yinian. It was normal for her to deliberatelye over for Situ Yinian¡¯s wedding. Qian Wanguan was relieved and rose up with Situ Ao and his group to wee Princess Qianqian. Princess Qianqian greeted every one of them back. When she saw Qian Wanguan, she suddenly said, ¡°Young Master Qian, why isn¡¯t Young Master Jiang Yi here?¡± Qian Wanguan was stunned. Situ Ao, Lei Tingwei, and the rest felt surprised too. Why didn¡¯t this demon race Princess specifically ask this? Did she have some feelings towards Jiang Yi and want to bring him to the Endless Deep Sea to be her husband? Qian Wanguan replied honestly. ¡°Boss is still in his seclusion.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Princess Qianqian nodded slightly, smiled, and said, ¡°I bought a Heaven Paintingst time which I am fond of. I want to meet with the painter, but since he is in seclusion, maybe next time.¡± The group was relieved and flew down with Princess Qianqian. The ceremony officially began, and so did the party! Chapter 830 - 830 The Grand Wedding 830 The Grand Wedding The God Bestow Ceremony was no different from the previous years¡¯. What touched Qian Wanguan was that he used to stand below and was not qualified to get up the stage evenst year. Today, he¡ªas a member of the Situ n¡ªwas eligible to stand on the high podium, looking down at the people in the city. Moreover, he was going to marry the beauty¡ªSitu Yinian¡ªtomorrow and enjoy the highlight of his life. Unfortunately, after tomorrow, everything would be gone. All his efforts over these years would be gone. He had to bring Situ Yinian with him on his run and might lose his life anytime. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t help asking himself; was all of it worthwhile? The answer was clear! A faint smile was revealed at his lips. He stared at Situ Yinian cuddling up to him lovingly. He was overwhelmed with a deep conviction: as long as he could survive this time, he had the confidence to start all over. He would spend ten¡ªdozens of years building another merchant association, a merchant empire that would shake the entire Stersky Domain to prove that Situ Yinian made the right choice. Situ Yinian noticed Qian Wanguan¡¯s strange behaviors. She asked softly, ¡°Wanguan, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Qian Wanguan lost a lot of weight and had a special charisma now. He held Situ Yinian in his arms and said with a smile, ¡°I just feel very happy all of a sudden. Yinian, with you and Boss by my side, what else can I ask for?¡± Situ Yinian let out a sweet smile. She held Qian Wanguan¡¯s belly hard. Her smile was even more brilliant than flowers, making young masters envious. The ceremony was over very quickly. Following that, it was the most crucial auction. To Qian Wanguan¡¯s disappointment, Jiang Yi was not out of his seclusion even when the auction was over; and they returned to the Jiang Castle. Tomorrow was Qian Wanguan¡¯s wedding day and the day that they would execute the n. How could they do it without Jiang Yi? Qian Wanguan waited till midnight. Then, he had no choice but to leave the courtyard and surround one hand with his essence force. He was about to attack the restrictions of the Thearch Pce. Buzz! Just at this moment, the Thearch Pce shone, four figures appeared. Qian Wanguan showed a surprised look. He cried out, ¡°Boss, Big Brother Wushuang, Princess Yun Fei, Xiaonu, you finally came out.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed and hugged Qian Wanguan. ¡°My best brother is going to marry someone; how can I miss that?¡± Zhan Wushuang patted Qian Wanguan on his shoulders and said, ¡°Wanguan, if Uncle knows that you make such great aplishment in the Gods Bestow Tribe and can marry thedy of the Situ n, he will be so happy that he will keep himself drunk for three days and three nights. Wanguan, congrattions!¡± When Zhan Wushuang finished his words, both Qian Wanguan and his eyes darkened. Jiang Yi was quiet, too. Their minds drifted back to the Stersky Continent which was trillions of kilometers away. Even though Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming were confident about surviving and that Jiang Yunhai¡¯s hiding location was very obscure, the Nine Thearch ns¡ªby right¡ªshouldn¡¯t look for their troubles. Who knew what the exact situation of the Stersky Continent was? Who could guarantee that Qian Gui, Zhan Yiming, and Jiang Yunhai were still alive? ¡°Wushuang, why did you say such things on such a good day?¡± Yun Fei pushed Zhan Wushuang slightly and was a bit upset. ¡°Today is Wanguan¡¯s big day. We should feel happy instead.¡± ¡°Hahaha, today is the day of joy. We should drop those!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glistened with brilliant light. He said heroically, ¡°As long as we work hard, we will eventually be able to return to the East Imperial Continent and the Stersky Continent, open and upright. Then, we will find them and let them enjoy a good life.¡± ¡°En!¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang nodded heavily and were moved by Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit. Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi looked at each other. They didn¡¯t even need voice transmission to understand each other¡¯s thoughts by just a few looks. Qian Wanguan¡¯s face was red from excitement. From Jiang Yi¡¯s look... it seemed that he obtained a big breakthrough? ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink!¡± Jiang Yi waved his big hands. It was still dark, and the wedding ceremony only took ce several hourster. Everything was arranged by the Situ n. They went to the central hall, took out stiff drinks, and began drinking. When the day broke, all kinds of ceremonies started. Qian Wanguan was dragged for a bath. Then, he offered sacrifices to the ancestors of the Situ n, which was followed by many more trivial andplicated rituals. In the end, he went to the God Bestow City za to have the wedding ceremony. In the presence of all the people in the city and the statue of Great Emperor Nangong, the two got married. At noon, the Situ n¡¯s feast started. Guests included the n Heads and Elders of different ns. There were so many gifts which also piled up into a mountain. Lei Tingwei, Nangong Yunyi, and Lu Li didn¡¯t show up; but they sent their ns¡¯ Elders and young masters. In estimation, over a dozen Pseudo-divine artifacts were gifted to them, but Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t take any of them. He gave everything to the Situ n. Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang attended the ceremony and banquet as Qian Wanguan¡¯s family. Jiang Yi gave a Heaven Painting as a present. Instead of signing off as Yi Piaopiao, he wrote his real name. It was a picture of Qian Wanguan and Situ Yinian, which was very lifelike. A very special dao pattern was hidden inside the painting. When Situ Ao saw the picture, he trembled; and his eager looks could also melt the ice. After that, Jiang Yi also gave Situ Ao one thousand Heaven Paintings and a reel as gifts from Qian Wanguan¡¯s family. When Situ Ao casually gave a painting a sweep, he shook again. When he opened the reel and saw the Divine Perception sorcery art, his hand became even shakier. Unfortunately, only Situ Ao saw the paintings and reel. Before the divine senses of the crowd reached him, Situ Ao quickly put away the paintings and the reel. He grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s hands and didn¡¯t let him go for a long time. Zhan Wushuang, Feng Luan, and the others all sent presents which were, of course, less valuable. Besides, all the presents were prepared by Feng Luan. Even though Qian Wanguan was family and that they didn¡¯t have to observe the formalities, they must show respect to Situ Yinian. The night was approaching slowly! Jiang Yi and his group were all ready to set off for the Sky Ascension Peak on the north of the city, where tonight¡¯s highlight was. After this night, Jiang Yi and his group would officially leave the Gods Bestow Tribe. Qian Wanguan had made all the arrangements. He and Feng Luan repeatedly deduced what might happen tonight. Tonight¡¯s n would go perfectly, barring any ident. Swish! Swish! Many chariots also rose to the sky at night, flying straight to the north. After making sure that Lei Qiyan went to the Sky Ascension Peak with Big Sister Bell on a chariot, Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan took a deep breath at the same time. ¡°Follow the n! After tonight, you can yield, seek refuge in the Situ n, or find us. If you can find us safely, I will give back your freedom. I have made proper arrangements for your family; they will enjoy a carefree life for generations.¡± Qian Wanguan waved his hand, and an old man in a gray robe made a deep bow before disappearing in the darkness. Qian Wanguan smiled and said, ¡°Boss, shall we go to the Sky Ascension Peak?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi took out the Thearch Pce and took Feng Luan, Zhan Wushuang, and the others in, except for Jiang Xiaonu. Qian Wanguan asked in surprise, ¡°Boss, is Xiaonu going with us? Will it be too dangerous?¡± ¡°Haha, I have my ns!¡± Jiang Yi let out a mysterious smile and walked out of the inner sanctum with Qian Wanguan and Jiang Xiaonu. They, together with Situ Yinian and Huangfu Taotian who were waiting outside, got on two chariots and flew directly to the Sky Ascension Peak with a group of Situ n¡¯s Heaven Monarch guards. Huangfu Taotian, Jiang Yi, and Jiang Xiaonu were on the same chariot. After the chariot rose to the sky and that the shield was turned on, Huangfu Taotian suddenly looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you have something hiding from him? Why do I feel a little uneasy?¡± ¡°Haha, Big Brother Huangfu, you are overthinking!¡± Jiang Yi looked away at the stars over the sky outside the chariot and smiled faintly, ¡°The Sky Ascension Peak should be very lively right now. When we get there, it will probably be livelier. Big Brother Huangfu, don¡¯t think too much tonight. Rx and enjoy the evening. Today is a day that is worth remembering.¡± Chapter 831 - 831 Jiang Yi Making the Move 831 Jiang Yi Making the Move Sky Ascension Peak was indeed very lively. The entire summit of the mountain peak had been leveled by a single sword from Great Emperor Nangong. He had spent almost all of hister years in a thatched cottage on this mountain peak. Right now on the mountain peak, there were hundreds of bonfires that surrounded the cottage and illuminated the mountain peak as though it was daytime. Half the sky was nothing but red. Plenty of ces on the ground of the mountain peak were covered with red carpet, and plenty of tables were set around the bonfires. The tables were filled with delicacies and fine wine. Thergest bonfire which was in the center had near 100 tables set around it, and female dancers performed a wonderful dance around the bonfire. They were apanied by musicians ying a fine tune, gentle cool breeze, full moon and glittering stars, and intoxicating scenery. Tonight, the mountain peak was seated full of handsome young masters and beautiful youngdies. All of them had turned up with splendid attire: the men looked impressive while thedies looked charming. There wasn¡¯t a need to get intoxicated by wine as one would already be intoxicated just by looking at them. The mountain peak was surrounded by the Situ n¡¯s guards as there were at least 500 Heaven Monarchs while the vicinity was constantly patrolled. In the thousand-mile radius, there were even hidden secret guards from the Situ n. Let alone bandits, not even a mosquito could approach the Sky Ascension Peak. Swish! Swish! Swish! Luxurious war chariots constantly flew up, bringing more young masters and youngdies. For an asion like tonight, the various ns would allow the younger generations to attend, especially those youngdies from the smaller ns who would be nning on what to wear and how their make-up would be since half a month ago. The young masters from the major ns were always the prey of such banquets, and it was the best opportunity to seek marriage. Thedies would definitely have to be pleasant to the eye before those young masters could propose for marriage, right? Swish! Swish! The servants of the Situ n would fly over in groups from time to time, bringing countless hot food. In the mountain peak, the hearty waves ofughter from the young masters and the charming giggles of the youngdies would rise and fall in session while the servant girls would shuttle around. A single nce at the mountain peak was nothing but people, making it how very lively. Swish! A group of guards flew up while surrounding two bright and luxurious war chariots, causing countless people to stand up after sweeping a nce. This was Situ n¡¯s war chariots, and Situ Yixiao and the rest of the youngdies and masters from the Situ n were here. The seniors of the various ns wouldn¡¯t attend such banquets like this, and everyone was waiting for the lead: Qian Wanguan, Jiang Yi, and the others. As expected! Qian Wanguan was wearing a full red robe while the charming and radiating Situ Yinian also alighted from the war chariot. The whole crowd was red up as many of the youngdies surrounded over with loving smiles and pulled Situ Yinian away. The young masters surrounded Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi at the back while ttering and bootlicking them. Jiang Yi exchanged with casual conversations and swept a nce at the center bonfire and saw Princess Qianqian beside Situ Yixiao, along with Lei Qiyan and Big Sister Bell. His eyes turned cold while Lei Qiyan didn¡¯t show any weakness and looked back at Jiang Yi. His mouth was arching up as though he was a victor. ¡°Boss, go over and take a seat!¡± Qian Wanguan patted on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder while thetter woke up and didn¡¯t look at Lei Qiyan anymore. He, Huangfu Taotian, and a surrounding group of young masters walked and sat at the seat of honor on the right side. Jiang Xiaonu was wearing an ordinary white dress today and had this indifferent expression as she ignored all eyes that were cast on her and had been following Jiang Yi. Many people were sighing that all great woman had already been taken by Jiang Yi. Qian Wanguan sat on the host¡¯s sea while Situ Yinian had been brought back. The two of them rose up to give a toast, and everyone had responded with respect. Even Lei Qiyan didn¡¯t dare to find trouble and toasted back politely. Immediately after, Qian Wanguan brought Situ Yinian and Situ Yixiao to go around the other bonfires and toasted drinks along the way. Fortunately, Qian Wanguan was a wine bucket. If it had been Jiang Yi, he would definitely be drunk as no one would use the essence force to expel the alcohol on such an asion. Otherwise, they would just be a joke. Jiang Yi lowered his head in silence while Jiang Xiaonu sat there silently and motionlessly, and Huangfu Taotian didn¡¯t even touch the wine. The nearby young masters anddies didn¡¯te looking for trouble with the trio as they raised their cups and toasted to others while still having a great atmosphere. Lei Qiyan had been drinking for one hour and seemed to be a little drunk. He constantly looked over at Jiang Yi with provocative eyes. A pity that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reciprocate as he continued to lower his head and drank the wine in silence, treating Lei Qiyan¡¯s provocation as air. After Lei Qiyan found no results from the provocation, his eyes flickered as he started to toast drinks to Big Sister Bell. Thetter wasn¡¯t in a good mood, and after being forced to drink one cup, she no longer drank anymore. Who knew...? It was unknown if Lei Qiyan had drunk too much or if he was intentionally trying to anger Jiang Yi, but he actually started to force toasts of drinks and even groped around, abandoning all restraints. Jiang Yi was burning with rage, but Qian Wanguan had not sent the signal, meaning that Big Sister Bell¡¯s mother had yet to be rescued. Jiang Yi had no choice but to continue enduring. ¡°What are you doing? Lei Qiyan, you better be respectful!¡± When Big Sister Bell saw one of Lei Qiyan¡¯s hands wasing over to embrace her waist while the other hand was preparing to forcefully pour the wine, she was finally infuriated. She swung her hand and swept the wine cup away while she stood up with rage. ¡°Hehe!¡± Lei Qiyan got angered instead and sneered. ¡°What is a hussy like you pretending to be a saintdy for? Putting aside the fact that you seduced another man when you were still observing your widowhood, you even went to Sky Thunder City to hook up with a ve. Today, you are pretending to be pure and innocent?¡± Lei Qiyan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t too loud or soft, but everyone in the nearby bonfires could hear him. All those conversing andughing young masters anddies instantly fell silent and looked over. Princess Qianqian revealed a trace of disgust and lowered her head. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent, but he didn¡¯t look at Big Sister Bell. Instead, he looked at Qian Wanguan, who responded with a bitter smile as there was no message from the city. ¡°Could something have happened?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart pounded for a moment as Big Sister Bell¡¯s mother should have been rescued ording to the n. Why were there still no messages until now? Qian Wanguan also had a gloomy expression as he silently made a hand signal to a person by the side while that person left swiftly. Swish! As Big Sister Bell¡¯s body was trembling from anger, she soared into the air and was about to leave. Who knew that when Lei Qiyan¡¯s moved a little, he transmitted a message which caused Big Sister Bell¡¯s delicate body to shiver? She actually flew back again and sat obediently beside Lei Qiyan. She had a pair of lifeless eyes as though she had admitted her fate. Lei Qiyan poured another three more cups of wine andughed proudly. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s more like it. You are already a hussy, and there is no need to act like a saint woman! Come, drink these three cups of wine for this Young Master!¡± Bang! Huangfu Taotian who was seated beside Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t look on anymore as he smashed his fist on the table and spoke while ring at Lei Qiyan with fuming eyes, ¡°Lei Qiyan, what kind of man are you to make things difficult for a woman? What are you ring at when you have thrown your Lei n¡¯s face? If you are not convinced, then let¡¯s go out and have one round? I can pinch you to death with a single hand!¡± ¡°You...¡± Lei Qiyan¡¯s expression turned extremely gloomy, but he believed that he wasn¡¯t a match for Huangfu Taotian. Thus, he merely sneered and said, ¡°Huangfu Taotian, I am disciplining my woman. What does it have to do with you? You are just an unfilial son banished by the Huangfu n. What makes you think you are qualified to teach me a lesson?¡± ¡°I am simply in a bad mood when I look at you, and I want to teach you a lesson on behalf of Tiger Lei. What about it?¡± Huangfu Taotian had a fiery temperament, and when he heard this statement, the Thunder Rush Saber appeared in his hand while essence force was revolving around it. He was about to make a move. Lei Qiyan¡¯s body got a chill when Huangfu Taotian¡¯s killing aura locked onto him. He quickly stood up while the two peak-stage Heaven Monarch secret guards appeared behind him. A ck shadow also appeared behind Huangfu Taotian, and it was obviously the secret guard, Shadow. ¡°Two esteemed guests, today is Wanguan and Yinian¡¯s joyous day. Can you give a face to Yixiao and Wanguan?¡± Situ Yixiao quickly spoke and mediated when he saw that the situation was going out of control. Who would have thought¡ª?! At this moment, Jiang Yi suddenly flew mid-air while his hand flipped over as the Fire Dragon Sword appeared at the same time when the Divine Sound Heaven Skill was released. Dozens of soul swords shed out from his be while the Fire Dragon Pearl poured out with Thunder Fire. Horrific heat wave engulfed the entire mountain peak, and countless young masters and youngdies thought they were going to die at this moment. Swish! At almost the same time, the back of Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s dress burst open as two feathered wings appeared while her ck hair turned green. All ten of her fingers were radiating with a green light while she turned into a green shadow. Before everyone could react, she shed in front of Lei Qiyan; and her jade hands clenched onto his neck with ease. She lifted him up while the other hand pierced into his chest, and a simple exertion of force would be enough to crush Lei Qiyan¡¯s heart. The whole crowd was in an uproar! Chapter 832 - 832 Jiang Yi, You Have Gone Overboard This Time 832 Jiang Yi, You Have Gone Overboard This Time Today was the day of Qian Wanguan¡¯s marriage. Tonight, all the reputable young masters anddies within the Gods Bestow Ind had all arrived. A lot of the small ns¡¯ young masters anddies didn¡¯t dare to speak too loudly because they were afraid of creating a dispute as well as causing Situ n and Qian Wanguan to feel unhappy once they misspoke. Even Huangfu Taotian had suppressed his anger just now. Otherwise, ording to his temperament, he would have made a move. Yet, there was actually someone who dared to create trouble tonight. It would have been fine if it was just a minor trouble. Instead, he had almost burned countless young masters anddies alive. Other than that, one of them had seized Lei Qiyan. Most importantly... blood was seen! Bang, Bang, Bang! ¡°Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!¡± A lot of weaker young master anddies were being assaulted by the Divine Sound Heaven Skill as they hugged onto their heads while rolling on the ground. Some of them could not endure the scorching heat and had fled frantically. Fortunately, Jiang Yi had flown quite high up, and the Thunder Fire had only shed once before being retracted back. Luckily, all the n¡¯s Heaven Monarchs bodyguards hade forth to block the heat wave promptly. Otherwise, a lot of them would have been burned alive. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless people soared up into the sky at the same time as their killing intent locked onto Jiang Yi. A lot of the Heaven Monarchs would definitely attack and eliminate Jiang Yi if he dared to continue releasing the Thunder Fire. The scene was in a mess and mor. Subsequently, it turned dead silent. A lot of them looked at Jiang Yi who was covered in the Fire Cloud Armor while hovering in mid-air and looked back at Lei Qiyan whose neck was being grabbed onto while being hung in mid-air. They looked at Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s icy cold green eyes, and the jade hand that had pierced into Lei Qiyan¡¯s chest. A thought immediately emerged in all of their minds. Jiang Yi had gone mad! Why would he make his move in Qian Wanguan¡¯s wedding dinner if he wasn¡¯t mad? If he wasn¡¯t mad, why would he almost burn a group of people alive? If he wasn¡¯t mad, why would he capture Lei Qiyan? And almost killed him? Theplexion of the two bodyguards from the Lei n turned ashen. The eyes that were looking at Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu were filled with humiliation and killing intent that couldn¡¯t be concealed. Both of them were very strong and were in the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. Yet... Lei Qiyan had been captured by Jiang Xiaonu right before their eyes. This was an enormous insult to both of them! Both of them looked at Jiang Xiaonu in astonishment as well. This woman¡¯s speed was actually so fast. Both of them thought that there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would dare make a move tonight. Therefore, they became negligent. When Jiang Yi had suddenly soared up into the sky andunched an attack, it attracted both of their attention. However, both of them would definitely be able to react if Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t fast enough. Situ Yixiao was also stupefied while Huangfu Taotian smiled bitterly. He had spected that something was about to happen but didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yi to make his move so quickly and so decisively. The person who was the calmest at the scene would be the Demon Race¡¯s Princess Qianqian. She didn¡¯t even stand up. However, a strong and grim ck-armored man stood behind her quietly. That was the Demon Race¡¯s Demon Sovereign. Lord ck Deity. All the young masters anddies went to the side of their n¡¯s bodyguard. Immediately after, all of them gathered at the side of a cliff as they prepared to flee at any point in time. Hundreds of Heaven Monarchs from the Situ n had also flown up. Their gazes were flickering, and a lot of them were sending messages to each other. They had no idea what to do. ¡°Jiang Yi, have you gone mad? Release our Young Master immediately, and I shall spare your life. Otherwise, even the Heavens wouldn¡¯t be able to save you!¡± One of the peak-stage Heaven Monarch bodyguards from the Lei n broke the silence on the mountain peak by howling out. Situ Yixiao smiled bitterly as well. ¡°Jiang Yi, everything can be discussed. Even if Lei Qiyan had acted somewhat overboard today, you shouldn¡¯t have made a move. If you cease what you are doing now, I believe Uncle Lei would forgive you...¡± The meaning behind Situ Yixiao¡¯s words was very clear. Situ n would not be able to protect Jiang Yi any longer if he was to continue on. Once Lei Qiyan perished, no one would be able to stop Lei Tingwei even if he made his move openly. Jiang Yi was very calm. He looked cold and stern as he spoke nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Whoever dares to move, Xiaonu, you can just kill Lei Qiyan immediately!¡± ¡°Understood, Young Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s cold and detached voice echoed out. Her pair of icy cold eyes caused everyone to shudder within their hearts. No one dared to doubt Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s resolution to kill. Qian Wanguan smiled bitterly. He hugged onto Situ Yinian who was shuddering due to fright. He had expected Jiang Yi to suddenly make his move. If he was Jiang Yi, he would have made a move at this moment. Because... the n had failed! There had been no news from the Gods Bestow City, leaving behind only two results. One, his subordinates had betrayed him. Two, all of them had died! All of these subordinates were soul ves and would never dare to defy his orders. Thus, there was only one conclusion. All of them had died! Today, Lei Qiyan had been acting very strangely! Even if he was drunk, he wouldn¡¯t act so indecently in Qian Wanguan¡¯s wedding. Furthermore, he wouldn¡¯t have spoken those unbridled words after Big Sister Bell had turned angry. All the young masters from the major ns were very shrewd. No matter how angry they were, they wouldn¡¯t have spoken those words. What went wrong? Why wasn¡¯t there any movement from the ten peak-stage Heaven Monarch soul ves? How did they die without any noise and news? Why would Lei Qiyan act so strangely? Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi could easily guess the reason with their intelligence! Their n had been exposed. The Lei and Nangong ns had set-up a trap to kill ten of them, and Lei Qiyan had learned of all of these. Therefore, he dared to act so unscrupulously today. The reason he had acted that way might be because he wanted to provoke Jiang Yi¡¯s anger. Just that he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yi to be so decisive in making his move and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s speed to be so quick. Regardless of where the problem was, Jiang Yi was able to determine that the Lei and Nangong ns wished to deal with him tonight. Therefore, he chose to make his move first and captured Lei Qiyan. Everyone would have a chance to escape with this ¡®protective talisman¡¯ around. The worst-case... would be them dying together! ¡°Big Sister Bell,e over!¡± Jiang Yi shouted in a cold and heavy voice. Simultaneously, he swept his gaze at Qian Wanguan. Qian Wanguan immediately brought Situ Yinian and flew up the sky. Meanwhile, Situ Yinian inquired panicky, ¡°Wanguan, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Yinian, still remember what I told you during the night of our engagement?¡± Qian Wanguan smiled slightly. Thetter¡¯s frail body trembled slightly while her eyes flickered. Ultimately, she clenched her teeth and did not speak as she followed Qian Wanguan and flew towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi, Wanguan. What¡¯re you trying to do?¡± Situ Yixiao was greatly rmed. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaonu brought Big Sister Bell and flew towards Jiang Yi while carrying Lei Qiyan at the same time. Her cold voice that was like an icicle of thousand over years caused everyone to freeze, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t move. Otherwise, Lei Qiyan will die!¡± Big Sister Bell wasn¡¯t able to figure out a lot of things, but the moment Jiang Xiaonu had grabbed hold of her before flying up, some things immediately cleared up. She screamed in fear, ¡°Jiang Yi, have you gone mad...?¡± ¡°Big Sister Bell, be at ease. I will save your mother. Believe me and don¡¯t resist. Otherwise... all of us will have to die!¡± The Thearch Pce appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as it stored Qian Wanguan and Situ Yinian in. At the start, Big Sister Bell was very resistant. She no longer dared to resist after she heard thest part of Jiang Yi¡¯s transmitted message, causing her to enter the Thearch Pce obediently. ¡°Jiang Yi, you traitor. If you dare to touch my son, you will inevitably die today!¡± A furious roar resonated out from the Gods Bestow City the moment Big Sister Bell was teleported into the Thearch Pce. Countless silhouettes that emitted stern aura shot over. It seemed like all the experts from the city hade over as they created a dark mass that was made by humans. The people at the forefront were actually Lei Tingwei, Nangong Yunyi, Lu Li, as well as the elders from the thirteen ns and many others. Buzz! The spatial zone hundred meters away from Jiang Yi fluctuated, and countless people walked out from it. Situ Ao had brought along at least 5000 of Heaven Monarchs and appeared. Beside him was Situ Nu as he stood arrogantly above the sky. Situ Ao looked towards the aggressive Lei Tingwei and the others before giving out a long sigh. ¡°Jiang Yi, you have gone overboard this time...¡± ... Chapter 833 - 833 Fury of Thunder 833 Fury of Thunder ¡°Uncle Situ, I am not the one that went overboard!¡± Jiang Yi used his peripheral vision to look at Situ Ao andughed bitterly. ¡°Could Uncle¡¯s vision not see that the opposition hase prepared?¡± The Gods Bestow City was a hundred miles away from here. The distance wasn¡¯t far as Lei Tingwei and the others could arrive here in an instant, but how many men did they bring? The Lu, Nangong, and Lei ns brought at least a few thousand Heaven Monarchs, right? How could anyone gather so many people in such a short time? How could they arrive at such speed? There was only one exnation... the experts from the three ns were already armed and on standby. Situ Ao sighed lightly. In fact, he was able to muster 5000 Heaven Monarchs because his scouts had detected strange movements from the three ns. He had prepared his men just in case, and he didn¡¯t expect for something to really happen. Swish! Swish! Tens of thousands of people flew over as the Lei, Nangong, and Lu ns brought the most men. It was obvious that the rest of the ns didn¡¯t make any preparations as they only brought a few hundred or close to a thousand men. The Huangfu n was a little better as they brought over more than a thousand men. All eyes were on Jiang Yi while Huangfu Qi and the others were blinking their eyes non-stop. They didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but they sensed that the experts from the three ns had strange movements. They instinctively brought their men along. Swish! Swish! Swish! The descendants of the various ns soared into the sky and back to their n¡¯s forces while the descendants from the rest of the smaller ns in the city had flown to one side and didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly. Situ Yixiao flew over to Situ Ao¡¯s side. His eyes were flickering as he was at aplete loss. Princess Qianqian soared to the sky along with ck Deity as they stood at the side and observed with indifferent eyes. Swish! Huangfu Taotian had also flown to the sky, but he flew towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi took a nce and yelled out immediately, ¡°Huangfu Taotian, this matter is not rted to you. Go back to the city.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Huangfu Taotian swept an unsatisfied nce at Jiang Yi and transmitted a message: ¡°Jiang Yi, what is the meaning of this? Why don¡¯t you tell me when you want to act? Do you even treat me as a brother? I said I will follow you for ten years. Do you think I am joking?¡± Jiang Yi let out an agonized smile when he saw Huangfu Taotian¡¯s determined eyes. This person was truly a stubborn bull. If Jiang Yi knew this would happen, he shouldn¡¯t have brought Huangfu Taotian to Sky Ascension Peak. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t try to persuade anymore as he cast his eyes at Lei Tingwei, Nangong Yunyi, and Lu Li while staying silent. Lei Tingwei¡¯s eyes shot out with chilling light while his aura presence was like a deste and fierce beast. He stopped when he was a few kilometers away from Jiang Yi. He then suppressed his rage and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, release my son, and I will spare your life!¡± Nangong Yunyi shouted coldly as well, ¡°Jiang Yi, hand Qiling over, and I will spare your life!¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi sneered and responded, ¡°Will you two n Heads stop ying word games with me. If I released Lei Qiyan and hand over Qiling, even if the two of you don¡¯t make a move, your subordinates and the Lu n will make the move, right? Since your three ns brought so many men over, aren¡¯t you thinking to kill me and Wanguan? Don¡¯t worry, before I die, I will make Lei Qiyan die along with me.¡± ¡°En?¡± Lei Tingwei¡¯s eyes shed with light as he looked at Nangong Yunyi and Lu Li. The trio revealed bbergasted expressions as the three of them didn¡¯t intend to let Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan survive today. They didn¡¯t expect for Jiang Yi to predict it so quickly and had taken the initiative to seize Lei Qiyan, making them helpless. Lei Tingwei paused and spoke in a deep tone, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Very simple!¡± Jiang Yi got right to the point and spoke, ¡°Hand over Nangong Qiling¡¯s mother to me. We will leave Gods Bestow Tribe, and after we get out, I will release the hostage. You may also pursue me. How about it?¡± When Jiang Yi spoke like this, Situ Ao wasn¡¯t pleased. He might not understand a lot of things, but how could he let Jiang Yi and the others leave? Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan were generational geniuses, and their departure would mean huge losses to the Situ n. Furthermore, Situ Yinian had been kept inside Jiang Yi¡¯s Thearch Pce. He quickly spoke, ¡°Jiang Yi. Everything can be discussed. You are now the honorary elder of the Situ n, and Wanguan is also my fine son-inw. Even if you make some mistakes, I think the n Heads wouldn¡¯t go as far as to use force. Why not go back to Gods Bestow City first? If there are some conflicts, everyone can sit down to discuss?¡± Situ Ao started to act as the peacemaker as he stated clearly that he wanted to save Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan. Huangfu Qi also spoke, ¡°Jiang Yi, release the hostage first. Lei Qiyan is going to die if he continues bleeding like this. Everything can be discussed. All the n Heads are present today, and there is nothing we cannot clear up.¡± Situ Ao and Huangfu Qi¡¯s goodwill had made things difficult for Jiang Yi. He might not understand why the three ns suddenly prepared to kill them tonight. Weren¡¯t they afraid they might start a war with the Situ n? Jiang Yi was certain that once he released Lei Qiyan, the three ns would definitely make the move. Not even Situ Ao and Huangfu Qi would be able to protect them if they worked together. From Lei Tingwei, Nangong Yunyi, and Lu Li¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yi saw the absolute intention to kill! Hence, Jiang Yi paused for a moment and spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this. We will exchange hostage for a hostage. Hand Nangong Qiling¡¯s mother over, and I will release Lei Qiyan!¡± Lei Tingwei and Nangong Yunyi looked at each other. Nangong Yunyi then waved his hand while a ck jar in the hands of the Nangong n¡¯s elder lit up. A middle-aged woman appeared, who was brought forward by a few meters in the hands of that elder. ¡°This is Qiling¡¯s mother. Can we exchange the hostages now?¡± Buzz! When the Thearch Pce appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, Big Sister Bell appeared, too. She took a nce and yelled out instantly, ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Qiling!¡± That woman was originally trembling after seeing so many influential figures as she didn¡¯t know what was happening, but when she saw Big Sister Bell, she instantly cried out with agony. ¡°Alright! Big Sister Bell, go bring your mother over.¡± Jiang Yi spoke with a cold voice while his Fire Dragon Sword radiated with essence force. He had this outlook that he was preparing to fight at any moment. Lei Tingwei waved his hand and said, ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t we say to exchange the hostages? If you don¡¯t release my son, don¡¯t even think about getting her. Jiang Yi, why should I believe you?¡± ¡°You have no choice!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword pointed at Lei Tingwei and said, ¡°You either hand over the hostage, or I will die with your son!¡± The whole crowd was in dead silence. In fact, the majority of the people still didn¡¯t understand why was the situation like this? Why did Jiang Yi get violent and make things like this? Why was he going to exchange his hostage for an old woman? Even if he got this old woman, what could he do? What was going to happen next? Was the Situ n going to start a battle with the Lei, Nangong, and Lu ns? Lei Tingwei and Jiang Yi red at each other like two lions, and it seemed like no one was willing to give way. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s hand was still stabbed inside Lei Qiyan¡¯s chest, and there wasn¡¯t even a trace of trembling as though she was an ice-cold puppet. Blood was still dripping from Lei Qiyan¡¯s chest, forming a trace of blood onto Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s hand and sliding down. He had this painful look which nearly distorted his face. ¡°Hand her over!¡± Lei Tingwei ultimately roared with gritted teeth. That elder slowly flew forward with Big Sister Bell¡¯s mother; Big Sister Bell flew towards her mother with a greatly delighted expression. ¡°Qiling!¡± The Nangong n¡¯s elder tossed the woman, causing Big Sister Bell¡¯s weak mother to cry out with rm. Big Sister Bell circted her essence force and turned into an afterimage and flew towards her mother. Just at this moment, the Nangong n¡¯s elder shed while his hand grasped at Big Sister Bell¡¯s neck like a venomous snake. He activated his divine shield and had a dreadful aura presence as he was actually a peak-stage Heaven Monarch! ¡°Be careful!¡± Situ Yixiao and Huangfu Taotian burst out at the same time while Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth turned cold as he roared with rage, ¡°Seeking death! Fury of Thunder!¡± His Fire Dragon Sword cleaved down without any mercy, but the Fire Dragon Sword didn¡¯t surge out with any Thunder Fire; neither did any fire dragons whiz out. Instead, there was a ray of light from the Nine Heavens above while a thunderbolt struck down abruptly. The speed was so fast that Situ Yixiao, Huangfu Taotian, and the others couldn¡¯t see clearly. They only felt a sh of white light as the thunderbolt struck at that Nangong n¡¯s elder immediately. Subsequently, a shocking incident happened. When the thunderbolt struck onto the Nangong n¡¯s peak stage Heaven Monarch elder, his divine shield ruptured immediately; and his body turned into dust. His hand was just three meters away from Big Sister Bell. Chapter 834 - 834 Void Dissolution 834 Void Dissolution The elder who got killed was Yun Shui. He had the strength of a peak-stage Heaven Monarch, but hisbat strength wasn¡¯t considered powerful and was around the same level as Qing Long. He also relied on middle-grade dao patterns to barely reach the peak stage of Heaven Monarch. However, Yun Shui was still rather famous in Gods Bestow City and was the younger brother-inw of Nangong Yunyi. He was deeply trusted by Nangong Yunyi and was an authoritative elder in the Nangong n. Of course! All these weren¡¯t important, the most important thing was that he was killed in a single move, and it was by Jiang Yi! Everyone present was stunned while Big Sister Bell and her mother hadpletely lost consciousness. The two of them had been really frightened by the powerful might and was falling towards the surface after getting suppressed by the formidable aura presence. Fortunately, Big Sister Bell released the divine shield protected her mother at a crucial moment. Of course, that thunderbolt was also very urate as it didn¡¯t leak out any electric arcs or cause any explosion. Otherwise, even if Big Sister Bell didn¡¯t get injured, her mother would definitely be dead from the explosion. ¡°What dao pattern is this?¡± Huangfu Taotian and Situ Yixiao exchanged looks and saw astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes. Not only them, but Situ Ao, Lei Tingwei, Nangong Yunyi, Huangfu Qi, Lu Li, and the others were also bewildered. Yun Shui¡¯s strength might not bepetent enough, but to instantly kill him, the dao pattern must be five-star and above. The problem was¡ª Huangfu Taotian knew clearly that Jiang Yi¡¯s high-grade dao pattern had yet to be fused. Even if he managed to fuse it in thest few months, why wasn¡¯t there any heaven and earth anomaly? Why wasn¡¯t he bestowed with the power of stars? Could Jiang Yi have cheated him as Jiang Yi alreadyprehended the dao pattern long ago? Or could this dao pattern be below the five-star rank? In fact, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t understand either, and he didn¡¯t cheat Huangfu Taotian. He had just fused this dao pattern just more than a month ago. When he finally fused the Power of Metal, heprehended this high-grade dao pattern ¡°Fury of Thunder¡±. He clearly knew about the power of this dao pattern, but he didn¡¯t understand why wasn¡¯t he bestowed with the power of stars either. After heprehended this dao pattern, he immediately painted more than 1000 Heaven Paintings, and every one of them was embedded with this dao pattern. It was why Situ Ao was so surprised to see those 1000 paintings. This was the first time Jiang Yi released this dao pattern, and it didn¡¯t disappoint him. The power was appalling, and most importantly, the speed was very fast. So fast that Yun Shui couldn¡¯t even escape in time! ¡°Is this a dao pattern attack?¡± Lei Tingwei and Nangong Yunyi looked at each other. Situ Ao and many other peak-stage Heaven Monarchs were also considering this question. People of their level all understood that... dao patterns were actuallyprehension and imitation of heaven and earthws. It was to borrow the power of heaven and earth to create simr attacks from heaven and earthws. Everyone¡¯s attacks were released and condensed by essence force. No matter what attack, be it the violent mes, dreadful thunder and lightning, aggressive Power of Destruction¡ªthey all relied on essence force. They were attacks that were released ording to the dao patterns. These me, thunder, and water dragon attacks weren¡¯t formed naturally but were condensed by men! However¡ª! That thunderbolt earlier struck down from the Nine Heavens, and everyone could clearly feel the violent energy from the thunderbolt. That thunderbolt was certainly formed naturally by heaven and earth and was guided by Jiang Yi to strike down. In other words, Jiang Yi¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t condensed by himself. He was using a certain method to guide the Nine Heavens¡¯ Divine Thunder. He was borrowing the power of heaven and earth! Aftering to this conclusion, countless souls were shocked. What was the ultimate goal when a martial artist cultivated? It was to defy the heavens and change fate, which also meant to go against heaven and earth? Could humans truly go against heaven and earth? Could a human¡¯s strength truly beparable to heaven and earth? Obviously not! Experts could achieve flight, but why was the Mystic Thearch the only person who shatter the void? That was because there were terrifying world-extinguishing thunderbolts and spatial storms in the skies above. Anyone who flew up high would only face death, not even the Demigods were excluded! Hence, the power of heaven and earth was something no human could resist. Martial artists cultivate byprehending thews of heaven and earth and condensing attacks which were simr to the power of heaven and earth. However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t imitate it, he directly borrowed the power of heaven and earth to attack. If that was true, then... was there any difference between Jiang Yi and True Gods? The legends foretold that True Gods were able to borrow the power of heaven and earth, to overturn the skies and the sea... to destroy continents! This was obviously impossible as the power of the thunderbolt that Jiang Yi drew wasn¡¯t too powerful. It was at best the power of a five-star or six-star dao pattern. Hence, everyone was bewildered and were looking at Jiang Yi as though he was a monster. ¡°Fourth Brother, ahh, ahh! This bastard killed Fourth Brother. Let us take revenge for Fourth Brother, kill...¡± A middle-aged man burst out with a roar that echoed in the surroundings, disrupting everyone¡¯s deep thoughts. Over a dozen experts from the Nangong n, who should be of the same bloodlines as Yun Shui, had all went berserk. They actually disregarded the fact that Lei Qiyan was still in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand and rushed over with rage. Two individuals even locked onto Big Sister Bell and her mother as they prepared to kill them and vent their rage. ¡°Who dares to move recklessly? Die!¡± Jiang Yi yelled out sternly while he shed with the Fire Dragon Sword consecutively. The wind and clouds in the sky surged as dozens of Nine Heaven Divine Thunder drew across the sky and struck down at each individual. The speed was too fast as many weaker young masters anddies could only see a sh of white light, and those people from the Nangong n were instantly turned into ashes after their divine shields ruptured. Ss, ss... Gasps of cold air could be heard as there were people from the Nangong n who wanted to rush together and kill Jiang Yi in the chaos or to seize Big Sister Bell. Right now, no one dared to move as the speed of the thunderbolts were too fast and the power was too horrific. Those people who rushed out earlier were mostly low and middle-stage Heaven Monarchs, but there were two high-stage Heaven Monarchs as well. ¡°Jiang Yi, you are too overbearing!¡± Nangong Yunyi¡¯s eyes burst open as a metal pestle appeared in his hands. Just as he was about to give the orders for an all-out attack, Lei Tingwei suddenly roared out, ¡°All of you, do not move!¡± Unknowingly, Jiang Yi¡¯s other hand already also took out a sharp flexible sword and pierced it into Lei Qiyan¡¯s pants. The chilling aura caused Lei Qiyan¡¯s entire body to tremble as a yellow fluid soaked his pants and dripped down. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t look at Lei Qiyan as his burning eyes were staring at Lei Qiyan. His intention was obvious... if anyone else dared to move, Lei Qiyan would be a eunuch! ¡°This...¡± Situ Ao and Huangfu Qi looked at each other, and this was the first time they were a little panicked. The situation hadpletely gone out of control, and Jiang Yi was too ruthless as he already killed more than a dozen men from the Nangong n. Unless they were ready to start a war with the Lei, Nangong, and Lu ns, it was too difficult for them to save Jiang Yi. Was it truly worth it for the 13 ns to be in such chaos just for a Jiang Yi and a Qian Wanguan? The two of them didn¡¯t know, but they didn¡¯t dare to speak either. They had no choice but to observe for any changes while they sent messages to their Patriarchs for them to make a decision. The 13 ns were all on the same side and had never erupted with anyrge internal conflicts. If the 13 ns had internal strife, they would definitely be extinguished by the Nine Thearchs n. This was the first n rule stated clearly for all the ns. ¡°Big Sister Bell,e over!¡± Jiang Yi had stern and cold expression as he shouted. Big Sister Bell quickly carried her mother and flew over to Jiang Yi¡¯s side. Jiang Yi¡¯s de-like eyes scanned the surroundings as he kept the flexible sword while the Thearch Pce stored Big Sister Bell inside. At the same time, he took a nce at Jiang Xiaonu who shed and entered the Thearch Pce with Lei Qiyan. ¡°Taotian, we will meet again in the future. This time, it is Jiang Yi who let you down!¡± Jiang Yi looked at Huangfu Taotian. He kept the Fire Dragon Sword while his hands ripped the void. He was about to use the Heaven Evasion. ¡°Third Uncle, do it!¡± Lei Tingwei burst out with a roar as Jiang Yi was about to enter the void! As soon as his roar ended, there was a giant palm print that appeared above the void which mmed down at the void after Jiang Yi entered it! Boom! The giant palm print vanished, causing the whole void to dissipate. Jiang Yi, who had rushed into the spatial crack, was forcefully ejected while his Thearch Pce had also shed with light as everyone inside had been forced out, too. The terrifying ripples of the spatial fluctuation had flung Jiang Xiaonu, Feng Luan, Qian Wanguan, Situ Yinan, and the others all out. Even Huangfu Taotian had been sent tumbling by the horrific wave. ¡°Void Dissolution. It¡¯s Lei n¡¯s Grand Elder, Lei Gu. This is bad!¡± Situ Ao eximed and yelled out sternly, ¡°Brother Tingwei, Brother Yunyi, Lu Li, all of you stop first. Everything can be discussed! Everyone from Situ n, obey my orders, rescue them!¡± ... Chapter 835 - 835 Spies 835 Spies Void Dissolution! This was a spatial dao pattern which was even one-star superior to the Heaven Dome Quake, and it was a famed supreme skill of Lei Gu who was a Grand Elder of the Lei n! Every n had their own old fellows who seldom meddled in daily affairs and seldom make any move. For one of the Lei n¡¯s old fellows to execute the ¡®Void Dissolution¡¯ stated the opinion of the Lei n¡¯s Patriarch. Even though today¡¯s situation was out of control and that he might not be able to rescue Jiang Yi and others, Situ Ao still decided to do everything he could to rescue them. Jiang Yi¡¯s talents weren¡¯t inferior to Huangfu Taotian while Qian Wanguan used two short years and allowed the Situ n¡¯s influence to drastically expand, making them even more prominent than the Lei n. Moreover, Qian Wanguan was his son-inw, and he couldn¡¯t just watch the two of them perish. With a single order from him, the thousands of men from the Situ n and all the experts from the Lei, Nangong, and Lu ns moved at the same time, making the situation extremely chaotic. ¡°Seize them!¡± Lei Tingwei roared out while the Lei, Nangong, and Lu n¡¯s experts all turned out in full strength. It seemed as though the members of the three ns had already received the transmitted message and were not surprised at all. They immediately flew towards Lei Qiyan, Jiang Xiaonu, Zhan Wushuang, Jiang Yi, and the others as they prepared to seize everyone. ¡°Die, die!¡± Jiang Yi was also sent flying, and he saw that everyone was scattered out in all directions. Feng Luan and Yun Fei had rather good luck as they were sent flying towards the Situ n. Qian Wanguan and Situ Yinian also had rather good luck as they were very near to the Situ n and were immediately rescued. Qing Yu, who was hugging the little fox, was in a bad situation as over a dozen of Lu n¡¯s experts were flying towards her. She was about to get captured. Jiang Yi forcefully stabilized his body in mid-air and constantly cleaved with the Fire Dragon Sword in his hand. Chi! Chi! The wind and clouds surged in the Nine Heavens above as thunderbolts drew across the sky and struck down with unstoppable force. The Lu n¡¯s experts surrounding Qing Yu were instantly eliminated, apart from a stronger martial artist¡¯s divine shield whichsted a second longer, but his body was also turned into char as he fell down. Chi! Chi! Jiang Yi constantly attacked. Dozens of people who originally flying towards Zhan Wushuang, but after Jiang Yi released dozens of thunderbolts, more than ten individuals were killed, causing the martial artists from the three ns to hesitate, allowing the Situ n to rescue Zhan Wushuang. It was a pity. There were too many martial artists from the three ns as the Yazi Beast got mmed down by a palm and got seized. Simrly, the Golden Flood Dragon was clenched by the neck by an old man, which immobilized him like a duck getting grabbed. ¡°Xiaonu,e over quickly!¡± Jiang Xiaonu was in a deep entrapment as numerous individuals all attacked her at the same time, but her speed was too fast. Regr Heaven Monarchs couldn¡¯t even damage her. Her two green ws were like the sharp ws from an ancient ferocious beast, which could rupture Heaven Monarch¡¯s divine shield with ease. She then ripped the enemies¡¯ chest with ease and killed one after the other. In fact... when one of the high-stage Heaven Monarchs got ripped by Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s w, many Heaven Monarchs from the three ns were appalled. They didn¡¯t expect for an unknown youngss to have suchbat strength. ¡°Little Sister Xiaonu¡¯s Ink Feather Divine Art has reached the peak of the second stage?¡± Feng Luan and Qian Wanguan, who just got rescued, were astonished. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯sbat strength had increased too drastically, and there was no other exnation apart from the fact that her Ink Feather Divine Art had reached the peak of the second stage. Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t care about Jiang Xiaonu anymore as there were hundreds of people rushing towards him. The Situ n¡¯s experts were also approaching him, but they were too far away. He and Jiang Xiaonu were in a rather miserable state as they got sted towards Lei Tingwei. Chi! Chi! Just as Jiang Yi was about to release the Thunder Fire Divine Shield to fight back, there was arge palm print that suddenly mmed down from the sky. He narrowed his eyes as he didn¡¯t release the Thunder Fire Divine Shield and merely activated the divine shield. Situ Nu made his move, and it was the Heaven Dome Quake! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Everyone in this vicinity was shaken by while those approaching experts were all tumbling in mid-air due to the horrific spatial fluctuation. There was no way to maintain their bnce; how could they even attack? ¡°Chi...¡± There was a tear in the spatial zone beside Jiang Yi as Situ Nu appeared in front of him. Such spatial fluctuation didn¡¯t affect Situ Nu at all as he used a single hand to carry Jiang Yi and flew towards Jiang Xiaonu. After Jiang Xiaonu broke out from the entrapment with ease, she reconvened with Jiang Yi and Situ Nu. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lei Tingwei, who was standing far away, actuallyughed loudly. His eyes were locked onto Situ Ao as he flew over slowly and said, ¡°Situ Ao, are you sure you want to go against the tide? You want to start a war with our three ns over two outsiders?¡± When Lei Tingwei gave his orders earlier, it was to seize and not to kill. He did so as he wanted to rescue Lei Qiyan. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want to start a war with the Situ n. Otherwise, Jiang Yi, Zhan Wushuang, Jiang Xiaonu would already have been killed. If all the experts had attacked together, it was already sufficient for them to die without any bodies left. The three ns had brought over 10,000 experts over, and one of the Lei n¡¯s old fellows even made the move personally. Jiang Yi had already killed members of all three ns, and it was obvious that today¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t going to be settled nicely. Situ Ao wasughing bitterly in his heart, but he spoke calmly, ¡°I still maintain my stand. Jiang Yi is my n¡¯s honorary elder, and Qian Wanguan is my son-inw. It is true that they did something wrong today, our Situ n will take responsibility for them. Just name your terms as I will certainly protect the two of them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this matter, I, Huangfu Tao...¡± Huangfu Taotian flew over from a distance, but before he could finish speaking, a ck shadow shed and knocked him on the back of his head. Huangfu Taotian was forcefully knocked out and carried towards the Gods Bestow City. Many people were looking at Huangfu Qi, but he remained expressionless as he stood there motionlessly. It was obvious that he gave the order for Shadow to bring Huangfu Taotian back, meaning that Huangfu Qi didn¡¯t want to get involved. ¡°Hmph!¡± Before Lei Tingwei could speak, Lu Li spoke, ¡°Your Situ n will not be able to take responsibility for today¡¯s matter. If the Situ n dares to protect these two spies, the Situ n will be an aplice, too. Today, the Situ n will also have to be extinguished!¡± ¡°You and your mother¡¯s bullsh*t!¡± Situ Nu¡¯s temperament was rather fiery as he immediately cursed in public. He yelled out while his eyes were filled with killing aura, ¡°Lu Li, who are you saying is the spy? Back during the Holy War, how many of my Situ n¡¯s members perished? A few tens of thousands, right? How many members of the Lu n perished? Just a thousand, isn¡¯t it? If you are talking about spies, I think your Lu n is the real spy.¡± ¡°Wa!¡± There was a hugemotion. No one knew of such past events unless they were the upper echelons of the 13 ns. If things weren¡¯t as it were today, Situ Nu wouldn¡¯t have burst out like this. ¡°You...¡± Lu Li was trembling from anger, but he didn¡¯t dare to continue the argument as he was afraid that Situ Nu might leak out even more humiliating scandals. His eyes flickered as he waved his hand and said, ¡°Situ Nu, I will not pester endlessly with you. I am not the one to decide whether Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan are spies or not. Bring those people here!¡± Swish! Swish! Below the Sky Ascension Peak, over ten figures flew up rapidly, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s expression to instantly turn dark. As three of those people were familiar friends. One of them was Lu Ping; the other two were Yang Dong and Niu Deng! ¡°Jiang Yi, Qian Wanguan. I think you two recognized these three people, right?¡± Lu Li sneered and said, ¡°The matters of you colluding with Lu Ping to smuggle thunder stones have all been investigated clearly by us. Everyone should know what are thunder stones right? Those are items that are forbidden from selling. Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan secretly sold them to the Nine Thearchs ns on the East Imperial Continent. They are colluding with the enemies!¡± Lei Tingwei also added on. ¡°Qian Wanguan, you have secretly recruited ten peak-stage Heaven Monarchs from the East Imperial Continent. You even bribed three of the Nangong n¡¯s members and were preparing to kidnap the Nangong n¡¯s Madam Xiu. We know everything, and we have seized all ten of them. In addition... you made use of the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association as a cover and nted thousands of spies into Gods Bestow Ind. We have full knowledge of everything and had seized all those people. Everyone can be put in a public trial. President Liu has handed the list to us. Qian Wanguan, you must be able to recognize President Liu, right? Bring him here!¡± Swish! A dozen more people flew up from below the Sky Ascension Peak. When Qian Wanguan saw that person, his expression instantly changed. As that person was the representative for the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association on the East Imperial Continent. He was a President of shell merchant association and Qian Wanguan¡¯s able subordinate. If it wasn¡¯t for President Liu, the development of the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association wouldn¡¯t be as fast. When President Liu was brought over, he plopped and knelt down. He kowtowed to Qian Wanguan and said, ¡°Young Master Wanguan, our information has been exposed. This old servant has let you down!¡± ¡°Wa!¡± The whole crowd was in an uproar. Even Situ Ao and the other¡¯s eyes were flickering as they were bewildered. If Lei Tingwei was to speak bluntly, no one would believe them; but now, the pieces of evidence were stated, and there were thousands of spies that could be seized. Lei Tingwei even stated that they could be publicly trialed. Chapter 836 - Situ Ao’s Boldness

Chapter 836 Situ Ao¡°s Boldness

There was indeed a problem, a huge problem! Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan looked at each other andughed bitterly. Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes flickered as he was pondering what went wrong. Jiang Yi might not know how did Qian Wanguan make the arrangements, but he absolutely trusted Qian Wanguan¡¯s capability. Hence, after all the consideration, Jiang Yi got a verdict... there was a brilliant individual plotting against them. This individual clearly knew about Qian Wanguan¡¯s every movement and even knew everything he was doing in the East Imperial Continent. This President Liu should be that individual¡¯s underling, and those thousands of spies were all sent by him. It was self-evident that they were trying to frame Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan. ¡°Could it be someone from the Nine Thearchs ns?¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s mind shed with a thought. Among the 13 ns, only the Situ n was familiar with his operations; but it was impossible for the Situ n to be plotting against them. The Lei, Nangong, and Lu ns didn¡¯t have the capability to plot against them. After all, he was controlling everything, and it wasn¡¯t easy for the three ns to nt any spies as he had been cautious about them. ¡°President Liu...¡± When thinking about President Liu, Qian Wanguan¡¯s heart went cold. At this moment, he was 100% sure that someone from the Nine Thearchs ns was plotting against him. Because everything was too easy and too smooth. Even the setting up of the open and hidden establishments in the East Imperial Continent was too smooth. There was obviously someone intentionally helping him. ¡°Incredible!¡± Qian Wanguan got a chill when thinking how the opposition could unknowingly monitor him and even nt thousands of spies into Sin Ind right under his eyes. They were even able to guess that he was going to rescue Nangong Qiling¡¯s mother and had informed the three ns in advance, allowing the current situation to take form. The wisdom and the methods of the mastermind were much superior to him, and when coupled with the resources of the Nine Thearchs ns, it formed today¡¯s deadlock. Swish! Swish! Swish! Thousands of people flew over from Gods Bestow City, and many of those people were carrying martial artists or corpses. Those captured people all had their dantians crippled, and when they saw President Liu, their eyes turned dim. Five hundred, a thousand... two thousand! Soon enough, 2000 individuals were brought over. The teleportation array in the city had lit up too as countless people were brought over. When Situ Ao and Situ Nu saw these people, their expressions turned extremely awful as it was impossible to find so many impersonators. If these were all spires that the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association brought in, then Qian Wanguan wouldn¡¯t be able to refute even if he had a hundred mouths. Colluding with the enemy meant the death sentence! Lei Tingwei looked around and sneered imperiously and said, ¡°Situ Ao, your n has people who know the Soul Searching Secret Art, right? Go search the souls of these thousands of people. If they are not spies from the East Imperial Continent, I will bring them all back without saying a word. If they are spies and if you are still going to protect Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan, we will have no choice but to sh.¡± Lu Li waved his hand and said, ¡°You may also search the souls of Lu Ping and these two individuals. If Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t smuggle thunder stones, I, Lu Li will never enter Gods Bestow Ind in this lifetime!¡± Nangong Yunyi looked at Situ Ao indifferently and said, ¡°I have brought my n¡¯s three supervisors and those ten individuals we have seized. Situ Ao, you can also search their souls! This old one will state it clearly today. If the Situ n dares to continue protecting them, we will fight to the death!¡± Situ Ao exchanged looks with Situ Nu. Thetter still couldn¡¯t believe it as he waved his hand and said, ¡°Old Six, go take a look!¡± Swish! One of the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs from the Situ n flew over like a ck shadow and ced his hand on the head of a spy. There was a sh of white light as the elder closed his eyes, and when he opened up his eyes again, that spy rolled his eyes and copsed as he perished instantly. One, two... three! The Situ n¡¯s elder¡¯s expression got worse and worse. Yang Dong and Niu Deng¡¯s expressions also got more awful. This soul-searching would cause the death of the victim, and once it was their turn, they would simrly have to die. ¡°Big Sister Bell, Chief Jiang, we will meet again in our next life!¡± Yang Dong and Niu Deng exchanged looks and crawled up and rushed at the Lu n¡¯s expert ruthlessly. The two of their dantians were already crippled before they came here. If Lu Li didn¡¯t use the lives of the ves in Sky Thunder City to threaten them, they would already havemitted suicide by then. Chi! Chi! Two artifact swords that were shing with chilling light had weed them. Their necks felt a chill, and heads rolled off immediately after. Their necks were violently spraying with blood as they died with grievances. ¡°Yang Dong, Niu Deng!¡± ¡°Yang Dong...¡± Jiang Yi and Big Sister Bell, who had been rescued by the Situ n, yelled out at the same time. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were red, and he was overflowing with killing aura. His Massacre Intent was released without any control while his red hair fluttered in the sky, making him looked as though he was a demon that walked out of hell. ¡°Enough, there is no need to search anymore!¡± Situ Ao waved his hand and cast a look at Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi. ¡°What exnation does the two of you have to offer?¡± Jiang Yi was still looking at the eyes of Yang Dong and Niu Deng who had died with grievances, and it seemed as though he didn¡¯t hear Situ Ao. Qian Wanguanughed bitterly and said, ¡°I have nothing to exin. I just want to say... for everything I have done, I have not let down heaven and earth, Gods Bestow Tribe, the Situ n, and Yinian! In addition, your three ns can stop the hypocrisy, acting as though you are devoted to righteousness. You and I all know clearly about these matters. Stop being a whore and still want someone to make a memorial arch for you.¡±. ¡°Wanguan!¡± Situ Yinian hugged Qian Wanguan tightly; her charming face was already stained with tears. She hugged tightly onto Qian Wanguan as though she was afraid he might vanish at any moment. ¡°Sigh...¡± Situ Ao looked deep into Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes and muttered with a lowered head for a moment. He then slowly raised his head and said, ¡°I, Situ Ao, represent the Situ n to plea for all of you to spare Qian Wanguan, Jiang Yi, and the others. If you agree, the Situ n will hand over all the businesses in Gods Bestow City, and our Situ n will back out from Gods Bestow City and will not enter Gods Bestow Ind for the next 1000 years! If Qian Wanguan and the others still have another behavior which colludes with the enemy, I, Situ Ao will kill myself as punishment. How about it?¡± ¡°Wa!¡± The whole crowd was red up. Even Lei Tingwei, Nangong Yunyi, and the others were shocked. Lu Li¡¯s eyes were flourishing with brilliance instead while many of the Lu n¡¯s experts were extremely excited. If the Situ n left, wouldn¡¯t the Lu n have the opportunity to enter Gods Bestow City? Qian Wanguan spoke with the truth! In fact, they knew many things. Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi did smuggle thunder stones, but they didn¡¯t collude with the enemy. All these spies came out of nowhere, and for them to seize these spies, it was all due to the initiative from President Liu. Actually, there were many suspicious matters, and with their wisdom and intelligence, they could easily guess that a major n in the East Imperial Continent was plotting against Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi! However¡ª! The three ns didn¡¯t try to investigate the mastermind as they had decided to deal with Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi. Because of these two individuals, the Situ n was able to rise up very quickly. Let alone bing the no.1 n, when the Lei n¡¯s old ancestor was dead, it would be even possible for the Situ n to unite the whole Gods Bestow Tribe. No one was willing to be a vassal, and their ns¡¯ interests were always paramount. Hence, Qian Wanguan had to die; Jiang Yi had to die as well! There was one additional thing that Lei Tingwei knew clearly. The reason why Lei Qiyan wanted to marry Nangong Qiling was also because of someone instigating. The past matters between Nangong Qiling and Jiang Yi were intentionally told to Lei Qiyan, and that small n¡¯s young master who told him had suddenly perished after Lei Qiyan and Nangong Qiling¡¯s engagement. Everything had clearly stated there was a powerful mastermind or a n that was plotting from behind. So what? In fact, the three ns were prepared to extinguish the Situ n, but they didn¡¯t expect for Situ Ao to not battle and make such an insane decision instead. Situ Ao had always been someone with boldness. Today, he was even bold enough to exchange all the n¡¯s businesses and future for these two individuals! ¡°I do not agree!¡± An aged and forceful voice echoed which gave everyone a shock. ¡°All members of Situ n, obey my order. Situ Ao will be immediately dismissed from his position as n Head. Everyone will return to the n, and the Situ n will not meddle in this matter today!¡± ¡°Grandfather?¡± Situ Yinian¡¯s delicate body trembled as she knelt down weakly with a face of despair. Chapter 837 - Smelting Divine Bell

Chapter 837 Smelting Divine Bell

The only one in Situ n with the authority to dismiss Situ Ao from the n Head position was the Patriarch, Situ Wumeng! The 13 ns of the Gods Bestow Tribe had migrated from the East Imperial Continent; hence, the ns were managed in simr ways. The Patriarchs seldom meddle with affairs but had supreme authority. Most of the ns¡¯ affairs were handled by the n Head, but if there was something wrong with the n Head, a single statement from the Patriarch was enough to dismiss the position of the n Head. The Patriarch would only appear when the n was in a life-and-death crisis. During normal times, the Patriarch would either be in seclusion or venturing to various mystic realms or traveling around Stersky Domain, living a carefree life. Right now, the Situ n Patriarch had voiced his opinion, denied Situ Ao¡¯s decision, and had dismissed his position as the n Head. It was evident how much disapproving Situ Wumeng was with Situ Ao¡¯s decision. Once he had spoken about this matter, nothing could be changed. ¡°Father...¡± Situ Ao¡¯s expression changed as he yelled out with a severe voice. It was a pity that Situ Wumeng¡¯s voice didn¡¯t echo anymore. Situ Nu sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s return. All Situ n members obey the orders. Withdraw the troops!¡± ¡°No, Grandfather, you cannot disregard this!¡± Situ Yinian¡¯s mournful voice yelled out, but her body went soft after she was struck softly by a Situ n¡¯s elder¡¯s essence force. That elder bowed to Qian Wanguan with cupped hands and carried Situ Yinian on his shoulder before flying towards Gods Bestow City. Situ Yixiao¡¯s eyes were splitting open as he was extremely anxious, but he was seized by two of the Situ n¡¯s elders. Situ Ao took an agonized nce at Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi before he closed his eyes with pain and flew rapidly to Gods Bestow City. Swish! Swish! Swish! All the Heaven Monarchs from Situ n rose into the sky and flew back to Gods Bestow City. The Patriarch had given the order, and anyone who dared to defy it would be betraying the n. They would be subjected to immediate execution. Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were still blood red, and his red hair was still fluttering. His body turned into lightning while the Thearch Pce appeared again and stored Qian Wanguan, Jiang Xiaonu, Zhan Wushuang, Feng Luan, and the others back inside. Lei Tingwei and the others didn¡¯t move as they looked at him with ridiculing eyes as though a group of cats looking at a rat struggling at death¡¯s door. The experts of the three ns formed an encirclement and surrounded Jiang Yi. Lei Tingwei slowly flew forward and used one hand to grab the Golden Flood Dragon¡¯s neck and sneer. ¡°Jiang Yi, this one is also you, right? Are you not going to rescue him?¡± Crack! Lei Tingwei gently squeezed and burst the Golden Flood Dragon¡¯s neck bone, causing the Golden Flood Dragon to tremble from pain. His hand was radiating with demonic force as he was preparing to die along with Lei Tingwei. An elder behind suddenly thrust with his long sword and destroyed the Golden Flood Dragon¡¯s demon core immediately. The demon core was no different from the human¡¯s dantian. Once it was destroyed, all the cultivation would be crippled; and there would no longer be any strength to attack. ¡°Golden Flood Dragon...¡± Jiang Yi roared with rage while the Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. Just as he was going to release the Fury of Thunder, Lei Tingwei lifted the Golden Flood Dragon above his head and looked at Jiang Yi with a ridiculing expression. His meaning was obvious: if you dare to strike the thunderbolt down, the first to die will be the Golden Flood Dragon. ¡°Young Master, quickly go!¡± The Golden Flood Dragon burst out with a roar and ignited its body with raging mes. It actually used the remaining demonic force in its body to burn itself as it would rather die than to let Lei Tingwei threaten Jiang Yi. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lei Tingwei swung the Golden Flood Dragon ruthlessly and smashed him onto the ground at the front. The Sky Ascension Peak shook a little, and the Golden Flood Dragon was immediately smashed into a pile of meat pulp. ¡°Ahh~ Ahh!¡± Jiang Yi yelled out with pain, but he didn¡¯t dare to move as Lei Tingwei shed and stomp on the Yazi Beast. The Yazi Beast only had the strength of a Demon King, and it was severely injured. Now it was suppressed by Lei Tingwei¡¯s powerful prowess, it even had difficulty to move. It struggled to twist its head to look at Jiang Yi. It suddenly grinned and transmitted a message to Jiang Yi: ¡°Kid. Back then, Master¡¯s remnant soul told me that I might be able to break through to the Demon Thearch by following you. I might not have broken through to the Demon Thearch, but this King feels that it has been worth it to travel with you on this journey. This King doesn¡¯t regret following you!¡± Chi! Chi! The Yazi Beast¡¯s body also burned with raging mes while Jiang Yi closed his eyes with agony. The Witch God had asked the Yazi Beast to follow him back then, but he wasn¡¯t able to help the Yazi Beast break through to the Demon Thearch but had to watch it die instead. Jiang Yi might be closing his eyes, but the killing aura on his body was getting stronger while the Thunder Fire was endlessly streaming out from the Fire Dragon Sword. Soon enough, a Thunder Fire Divine Shield was formed and the Fire Cloud Armor had appeared outside his body. The terrifying heat wave had caused many of the experts from the three ns to back off automatically. Although everyone had activated their divine shield immediately, due to the distance, they still felt it rather unbearable. Lei Tingwei didn¡¯t retreat. He activated the divine shield and looked at Jiang Yi with a mocking expression and suddenly transmitted a message: ¡°Jiang Yi, I will not move recklessly if I were you. Otherwise, everyone in your spatial divine artifact will have to die. Your wives, your brothers, and your little sister will all have to die. Surrender obediently and be my soul ve. Serve my Lei n for ten years, and I can swear to the heavens that I will release all of you.¡± Lei Tingwei didn¡¯t order anyone to make the move as he wanted Jiang Yi to surrender. With the Void Dissolution, it was impossible for Jiang Yi to escape. If he didn¡¯t want everyone to die, the only way was to surrender. Jiang Yi had a lot of value, and if he could engrave the ¡®Fury of Thunder¡¯ inside the Heaven Painting, it would definitely be a priceless treasure. Qian Wanguan was also a talent, and even if he couldn¡¯t appear in public, he could still help the Lei n earn profits from the dark. Spies had to die, but if spies became a soul ves, then they would no longer be spies. There was also Jiang Xiaonu, who had Lei Tingwei had taken notice of today. If such a mystical special race could be used by the Lei n, it would truly be a wonderful thing. As for Nangong n and Lu n... as long as the Lei n could provide some profits, they wouldpromise easily. Would Jiang Yi surrender? The answer was no. His Fire Dragon Sword radiated with Thunder Fire while his body shed with white light as he instant-shifted and rushed to Lei Tingwei¡¯s side as he prepared to use the Thunder Fire to bring a few individuals and die along with him. A pity that Lei Tingwei had been putting his guard against Jiang Yi. When he saw that Jiang Yi was going to attack, a little red bell was suddenly struck out. That red-colored bell was circting with a red light. It had zing hot aura presence and radiating runic patterns. It expanded instantly into a thousand feet in radius and covering down like a mountain. Boom! Boom! Boom! There wereyers of spatial fluctuation below. Jiang Yi, who was originally started to instant-shift, had been forcefully halted. If he dared to instant-shift under such horrific spatial fluctuation, he would definitely be destroyed by the powerful spatial distortion. ¡°Smelting Divine Bell!¡± Many people eximed as this bell was too powerful, and it was renowned for its prowess. Back then, it was the cardinal artifact that belonged to the Lei n¡¯s Patriarch. This wasn¡¯t just a spirit-connected cardinal artifact as the Lei n¡¯s Patriarch had added on a special dao pattern inside it. It could melt down all Heaven Monarchs and even hundreds of peak-stage Heaven Monarchs could be melted down into gs with ease. ¡°Since you wish for death, I will help you with it!¡± Lei Tingwei sneered while his hand radiated with essence force before he struck it into the bell. Every strike of essence force would cause the bell to echo with a muffled sound, causing the runic patterns on the fiery red bell to roam around. The firelight would turn into fire snakes that would slither on the surface. The horrifically high-temperature cause half the people on the mountain peak to back off by 30 kilometers. Gong, gong, gong! The sound of bells echoed constantly. Every time this sound echoed, everyone¡¯s heart would shiver a little. Many weaker martial artists retreated another 30 kilometers as the sound was too horrific as it felt as though their hearts were about to jump out. Gong, gong, gong! As Lei Tingwei constantly struck out with essence force, the sound of bells echoed endlessly, as though the death sounds of the knell, echoing throughout the entire Gods Bestow City. Chapter 838 - Soul-Pressing Sound

Chapter 838 Soul-Pressing Sound

¡°Smelting Divine Bell!¡± Situ Yixiao had just flown back to Gods Bestow City, and he could already hear the sound of the bell from Sky Ascension Peak. His expression instantly changed as he clearly understood the power of this Smelting Divine Bell. Not only could this bell seal the spatial zone which didn¡¯t allow escape, but it also had ferocious mes inside. Even someone wearing spirit-connected cardinal artifact armor would also be melted down into g by the mes, and it was just a matter of time. However, the most terrifying thing about it was the sound of the bell, the Soul-Pressing Sound! The Gods Bestow City was 100 miles away from Sky Ascension Peak. When many people in Gods Bestow City hear the sound of the bell, their soul spirit shivered. There were even little children who were tumbling on the ground due to pain. It was imaginable how terrifying this sound of the bell was. If Jiang Yi was inside the bell, the Soul-Pressing Sound would certainly force his soul spirit to crumble. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi was indeed being tormented right now. The spatial zone had been sealed which didn¡¯t allow him to use the Heaven Evasion, and he couldn¡¯t instant-shift either. Even the spatial zone below the ground had been sealed, leaving him with no escape. The surface of the giant bell was carved with various mystical beasts, and those beasts looked as though they were alive. Each of the beasts was spurting out with mes. These mes were even more tyrannical than the refined Thunder Fire, turning the interior of the bells into a world of mes. Of course... This me was ineffective against Jiang Yi! The Fire Spirit Pearl had made its contribution again as Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t feel the high temperature at all. The mes might have destroyed his Thunder Fire shield, ruptured his divine shield instantly, not even his Fire Cloud Armor could withstand against it. If he didn¡¯t conceal the armor back into his body, it would probably have been melted down. However, this me could even harm him at all. The thing that was making him suffer extremely was... that terrifying sound of the bell. Every time that sounds echoed, his soul spirit would have thiscerating pain. He grabbed his head and rolled on the ground as he was feeling so much pain that he constantly crashed into the walls of the bell. His entire face was distorted, and his eyes were extending and contracting as though he was at the limits of copsing. Thump! Thump! Thump! As Lei Tingwei continued to strike with his essence force, the sound of the bell echoed incessantly; and it was getting faster. Jiang Yi¡¯s main soul spirit was getting jolted, again and again, causing cracks to form on the surface; and it was about to crumble. Had it not been for the Fire Spirit Pearl¡¯s energy gushing into his soul spirit and restoring his soul spirit, he might have been dead by now. Am I going to die? This thought appeared in the deeps of Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit. He couldn¡¯t withstand this terrifying sound of the bell. So what if he could withstand it? Could he escape? There were more than ten thousand Heaven Monarchs on the outside, and hundreds of them were peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. His Fury of Thunder had been put to use earlier, and it wasn¡¯t a problem to kill regr peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. However, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill powerful peak-stage Heaven Monarchs¡ªeven more so for people like Lei Tingwei who wasn¡¯t only strong but also have a whole body of spirit-connected cardinal treasures. Escape? Even without this bell, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the Heaven Evasion as well. If all the experts were tounch a wave of attacks, he would be smashed into smithereens before he could even enter the spatial crack. Even if he could enter the spatial crack, the Lei n¡¯s Grand Elder would surely release the ¡®Void Dissolution¡¯, which would jolt him out from the spatial crack effortlessly. Therefore, today was the day of his death. Death was something he never feared! However, if he perished, what would happen to Jiang Xiaonu, Feng Luan, Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, Big Sister Bell, and the others? Their conclusions were to die along with him or be captured and suffer unbearable torment. Earlier on, he had taken a nce at Lei Qiyan who had been rescued by a Lei n¡¯s elder. He had these bitter resentful eyes which caused Jiang Yi to shiver even though it wasn¡¯t cold. If his people were to fall into Lei Qiyan¡¯s hands, their conclusion would definitely be ten thousand times worse than death. ¡°No, no, I cannot die!¡± Due to thecerating paining from his soul spirit, he held onto his head and smashed at the giant bell, again and again. His head was now bleeding due to all the smashing, and the fresh blood had drenched his entire body red. However, in spite of it, he was roaring hysterically inside, and the echoes inside the bell had caused his ear membranes to bleed. ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± He forced himself to forget the pain in his soul spirit and forget everything while thinking of a way to save himself. His soul spirit which was on the verge of copsing was circting with the speed which was a hundred times faster. Hundreds of thoughts appeared in his mind, but they were all denied by him. This time, he was in a grave danger that was much more difficult than in his entire life, by 100 times, by 10,000 times. Gong! The Smelting Divine Bell shook again, causing the muffled sound to echo. Jiang Yi involuntarily hugged his head and rolled on the ground. This sound wasn¡¯t echoing in his ears, but directly jolting his soul spirit. This was a type of soul spirit attack! ¡°Soul spirit attack?¡± Jiang Yi who was rolling on the ground suddenly stared nkly. A sound-type attack? Wasn¡¯t this the Divine Sound Heaven Skill? Didn¡¯t heprehend a type of Divine Sound Heaven Skill, too? If... he was also able toprehend this sound of the bell, would it still damage him? The answer was unknown! However, Jiang Yi was at wit¡¯s end, and he could only grab hold onto thisst stalk of rice straw and work hard to survive and think of all ways to survive first. He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t sit cross-legged as he simply lied down and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state. He disregarded if his soul spirit would copse as he made an all-out effort toprehend the sound of the bell. After entering the Union of Heaven and Man state, he had blended into this heaven and earth and could also blend into this giant bell. He could feel the thickness and simplicity of the bell, and he could discover the countless restrictions within the bell. He could also sense the rapid cirction of the restrictions and the flowing of the essence force within, urging the restriction which created the horrifying mes and the dreadful sounds of the bell. Gong! Lei Tingwei had refined this bell and could naturally sense that Jiang Yi had yet to perish inside the bell. Hence, he was constantly striking with essence force, making the Smelting Divine Bell echo with the deep Soul-Pressing Sound. Even though Jiang Yi was in the Union of Heaven and Man state, those sounds of the bell were directly jolting his soul spirit, causing the soul spirit to tear apart slowly. Hence, his soul spirit would constantly emit the pain which would stimte his nerves to react instinctively. Thus, even time the bell echoed with the sound, Jiang Yi¡¯s body would roll around instinctively due to the drastic pain, causing him to crash around in the interior of the bell! ¡°This kid is actually not dead yet? Such terrifying divine mes aren¡¯t able to burn him to death? Could he have an indestructible body?¡± Lei Tingwei was silently amazed on the outside. Jiang Yi was rolling around inside and smashing into the walls of the bell, causing the waves inside the Smelting Divine Bell, which Lei Tingwei could clearly feel. Lei Tingwei had used the Smelting Divine Bell so that Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t escape; neither did he wish for Jiang Yi to release the ¡®Fury of Thunder¡¯ again to kill the Lei n¡¯s members. At the same time, he wanted to burn Jiang Yi alive; but he didn¡¯t expect for Jiang Yi to still be alive after such a long time? ¡°Could this kid have some fire-immunity divine artifact?¡± Lei Tingwei¡¯s eyes shed with brilliance as he understood thoroughly how terrifying the mes of the Smelting Divine Bell were. Even spirit-connected cardinal treasures would have been melted after such a long time. The only exnation was that Jiang Yi had a cardinal treasure which gave him fire immunity. ¡°Hmph. Even if you have a divine artifact, you still have to die today!¡± He snorted and brandished both his hands as he struck out two essence forces at the same time, causing the Smelting Divine Bell to echo with two muffled sounds. This time, even the peak-stage Heaven Monarch elders behind him couldn¡¯t take it as they burst with retreat. On the entire Sky Ascension Peak, there were only a few individuals left. There was Nangong Yunyi, Lu Li, and the Patriarchs from the various ns, and also Princess Qianqian and ck Deity. However, the two Demon Race individuals flying in mid-air were observing with cold eyes as these horrific sounds of the bell was totally ineffective against them. Princess Qianqian emotionless expression as she was watching attentively at Lei Tingwei and that Smelting Divine Bell. Gong, gong, gong, gong, gong, gong... As Lei Tingwei brandished both his hands, he had struck out nearly one hundred essence forces. After nearly one hundred Soul-Pressing Sounds, he noticed that Jiang Yi was finally motionless on the inside. There were no longer any spatial movements inside the bell. He let out a long breath and formed a hand seal as he yelled out, ¡°Withdraw!¡± Chi! Chi! As the Smelting Divine Bell flew up, it shrunk drastically and back into Lei Tingwei¡¯s hand. Over ten thousand pairs of eyes looked underneath the bell, and a single nce had put an expression of disbelief on everyone¡¯s faces. Even Princess Qianqian¡¯s charming face was filled with shock. Because¡ª Jiang Yi was lying on the ground. Although his head was bleeding, he was still alive. Not only was he alive, but he also had this serene expression on his face as though was in his own courtyard, lying down on his bed resting peacefully and with content! Buzz! Jiang Yi¡ªwho was lying down¡ªsuddenly opened his eyes, and the corner of his mouth arched up slightly, revealing a wicked smile. As his face was filled with blood, this smile made him look even more sinister and bone-chilling. He flew up while his eyes were flicking with lightning. The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in one of his hands while a flexible sword appeared in his other hand. He roared out with rage and echoed in the surroundings, ¡°Today, everyone from your three ns is going to die. Everyone shall perish along with me, Jiang Yi!¡± Chapter 839 - Old Dog, How Old Are You?

Chapter 839 Old Dog, How Old Are You?

¡°How is this possible?¡± Lei Tingwei yelled out involuntarily. Even if the divine mes inside the Smelting Divine Bell couldn¡¯t burn him to death, that Soul-Pressing Sound should be enough to destroy his soul¡ªunless Jiang Yi had a divine artifact which could defend the soul spirit. Would such divine artifacts exist in the world? The Mystic Thearch¡¯s Mystic Divine Saber and Mystic Divine Armor were legendary divine artifacts, but no one had ever witnessed it before. The reason didn¡¯t matter as Jiang Yi was already rushing over, and Lei Tingwei didn¡¯t have additional time to think. Hisbat strength wasn¡¯t the strongest among the Lei n¡¯s Heaven Monarch, but if he could ascend to the position of the Lei n Head, his brain must naturally be good. Hence, he reacted immediately and roared with rage, ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Nangong Yunyi and Lu Li had also given their orders immediately. After trio gave their orders, more than 10,000 treasures and weapons appeared in the hands of all the Heaven Monarchs. They were all radiating with essence force, and they were about to release it concurrently to kill Jiang Yi. ¡°Divine Sound Heaven Skill! Fury of Thunder!¡± Jiang Yi roared with rage while his eyes turned blood red. His body had a burst of killing aura as he released the Massacre Intent. The flexible sword in his left hand was brandished and turned into an afterimage while the other hand was cleaving with the Fire Dragon Sword. Both his hands had reached such extreme speed that it was dazzling to the eyes. Wuu-Wuu~Dong-Dong! When his flexible sword started to brandish, a strange sound echoed. That sound was just like the Nangong n¡¯s mystic realm¡¯s Ghost Voice which howled in the violent wind and also like the Soul Pressing Sound which was emitted from the Smelting Divine Bell. When the two sounds were mixed together, it was extremely horrific. Everyone was shocked as the horrific sounds were apanied by a powerful killing aura which enveloped everyone. That killing aura which was mixed within the two sounds had caused everyone¡¯s soul spirit to tremble. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Once the sound echoed, countless low-stage Heaven Monarchs grabbed onto their heads and crashed down. They had this distorted expression as they were in extreme pain. All the middle-stage Heaven Monarchs were also shivering as they held onto their heads while their eyes were screaming pain and fear. The high-stage Heaven Monarchs had it better, but their eyes also had fear as though they saw a killer god walking out from a flood of destion. ¡°What kind of damn sound is this?¡± The only ones who could still stand on the battlefield were the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs, but all of them, including Lei Tingwei and the others, were also feeling extremely ufortable. Their soul spirits were constantly jolting, and that powerful killing aura was also stirring up their soul spirit senses. At this moment, their soul spirits were filled with bewilderment, rm, and difort. Everyone¡¯s soul spirit was in a state of rumble, and they had forgotten everything else for a moment. As their minds were congested with this sound, and they were suppressed by the powerful killing aura. They had actually forgotten tounch their attacks. ¡°Uncle ck, I feel unwell!¡± Not even Princess Qianqian could take it as she was holding onto her head. Her charming expression was filled with suffering, but ck Deity who was behind her didn¡¯t have any reaction. He took two steps forward and lit up with golden light at the same time. He had formed a golden barrier that enveloped Princess Qianqian inside, which caused thetter to instantly feel better while looking at Jiang Yi with lingering fear. ¡°Generational prodigy!¡± ck Deity revealed a praising expression on his grim face. When his peripheral vision had noticed the bewildered expression on Princess Qianqian¡¯s face, he exined: ¡°This kid didn¡¯t onlyprehend the Soul-Pressing Sound inside the Smelting Divine Bell, but he even fused it with the Ghost Voice wlessly, along with the special killing aura from his body. This Soul-Pressing Sound already had the effects of amplification, and after it was fused with the Ghost Voice and his killing aura, the effects were amplified by 100 folds. The prowess is just too great, and unless it was a peak-stage Heaven Monarch who cultivates the soul spirit, no one would be able to withstand it!¡± Tsk-tsk-tsk! Boom! Boom! Boom! The wind and clouds in the Nine Heavens above were surging as thunderbolts broke through the sky and struck ruthlessly on the experts from the three ns. Groups of high-stage Heaven Monarchs and weaker peak-stage Heaven Monarchs were sted and turned into ashes. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t attack Lei TIngwei, Nangong Yunyi, and the others as he attacked the elders from the three ns instead. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t preparing to escape today and was risking his life, going all-out to pull some people to death with him. Wuu-Wuu~Dong-Dong! One of his hands was constantly releasing the Divine Sound Heaven Skill while his other hand shed with lightning speed and released the Fury of Thunder, guiding the divine thunder from the Nine Heavens to strike down. In just a few blinks of the eye, near 1000 thunderbolts had struck down, killing the same number of people. At the same time, Jiang Yi¡¯s body had turned into a divine rainbow as he rapidly approached the experts of the three ns while his Fire Dragon Sword poured out with Thunder Fire. He formed the Thunder Fire Divine Shield, but he didn¡¯t send out any Thunder Fire. He simply rushed at his fastest speed at the ce with the most people and constantly released the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and the Fury of Thunder without any moments of rest! ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Many Heaven Monarch experts didn¡¯t get killed by the thunderbolts, but because of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, they were unable to pour essence force into their divine shields. When Jiang Yi approached, the terrifying temperature had scorched open the divine shields, turning them all into men of mes! ¡°Stop!¡± There was a sky-shaking roar that echoed. The voice was so loud that it seemed as though the Sky Ascension Peak was shaking. Many people were forcefully woke up while a giant palm mmed down from the sky. Meters above Jiang Yi¡¯s head, the spatial zone was shaking violently. Subsequently, everyone in mid-air was tumbling as though they were like small boats in the raging sea¡ªthey had no control over their bodies. Jiang Yi¡¯s attack had been stopped, and his Thunder Fire Divine Shield had been destroyed from the shaking, causing the Thunder Fire to dissipate into the air. Fortunately, he had kept the Thearch Pce into the Fire Spirit Pearl, and the giant palm print wasn¡¯t able to jolt the Thearch Pce out of the Fire Spirit Pearl. Qian Wanguan, Jiang Xiaonu, Big Sister Bell, and the others didn¡¯t get shaken out. Void Dissolution! The Lei n¡¯s Grand Elder, Lei Gu, had made his move again. Swish! A figure flew out from the city like an Azure Dragon and took just two blinks of the eye to reach the skies above Sky Ascension peak. Lei Tingwei, Nangong Yunyi, Lu Li, and the others had revealed expressions of shame. The three ns had brought more than 10,000 Heaven Monarchs to kill a single individual. Not only did they not kill him, but even the senior generation¡¯s Demigod expert had to interfere. This was a huge humiliation to the three ns. ¡°Pfff...¡± The spatial zone which Jiang Yi was in had slowly calmed down, but he had violently vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. His face was frighteningly pale, and the radiance in his eyes had dimmed as he was obviously inflicted with severe injuries. He wasn¡¯t injured by the Void Dissolution, but due to the bacsh! During his frenzied attack, he didn¡¯t notice it; but he noticed it as soon as he stopped. It was impossible for him to continuously release the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and the Fury of Thunder at the same time. The two attacks might be horrific, but his cultivation realm and his soul spirit were still too weak. It was just like a martial artist who could only lift a 50-kilogram stone who tried to forcefully lift a 100-kilogram stone. Even if he managed to lift it by exerting all his force, he would definitely suffer some internal injuries due to the pressure. Hoo-Hoo! He let out a long breath and wiped the remnant blood on the corner of his mouth. He took a nce at the martial artists from the three ns and revealed a mocking smile. In just such a short period of time, he had killed more than a thousand Heaven Monarchs. If the Lei n¡¯s Grand Elder didn¡¯t appear, he was confident he could kill a few more thousands of them. If he was to risk his life, he would even be able to kill more than half of all the people here. His dimmed eyes lifted up slightly and looked at the elder in the air who had an aura presence of a dragon. He mocked and said, ¡°Lei n¡¯s Demigod expert? You are an old bastard whose body had already entered halfway into the ground, and you actually interfered twice to deal with me? Aren¡¯t you ashamed? This Chief is 22 years old this year. Old dog, how old are you?¡± Chapter 840 - Kid, It Has Been A Long Time!

Chapter 840: Kid, It Has Been A Long Time!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± There was an uproar as Lei Tingwei and countless elders of the Lei n were roaring with rage, but no one dared to make a move. After all, Lei Gu had shouted ¡®stop¡¯ earlier. The major ns had a very important rule. As long as Lei Gu didn¡¯t give the order, not even Lei Tingwei would dare to overstep his authority. Lei Gu looked very old, and even his brows were white. When he heard Jiang Yi¡¯s statement, his face didn¡¯t have any ripples of emotion as he simply responded indifferently, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are indeed a generational prodigy. This old one is 87 years old this year, and it is indeed unfair for me to make a move to deal with you. But... this world was never fair to begin with. You have killed many of the Lei n¡¯s descendants, and this old one has no choice but to kill you today!¡± Lei Gu extended his hand which slowly condensed with essence force. Before his attack was even formed, a world-extinguishing aura presence was emitted from his palm, causing everyone present to feel their soul spirit shuttering. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Right at this moment, a burst of aged and forcefulughter echoed from the east. This voice felt as though it had echoed from over millions of miles away, making it feel like a mist and from very far away. The forceful voice echoed again. ¡°Lei n¡¯s little child, you are 87 years old this year? This Great One is already more than 700,000 years old. If I am to make a move and deal with you, would it be unfair?¡± ¡°More than 700,000 years old...¡± Countless people rolled their eyes. If they didn¡¯t hear it wrongly, then that person must be out of his mind. What was the concept of over 700,000 years old? Humans would only be able to live over a few centuries even if they reached the Demigod Realm. Demonic beasts had a longer lifespan, but they would only be able to live up to three or four thousand years old. Seven hundred thousand years old? Wouldn¡¯t that individual be a god? ¡°En?¡± Lei Tingwei, Nangong Yunyi, Lu Li, Huangfu Qi, and the others were shaking. Some important elders of some ns had this change of expression. Lei Gu stopped the attack in his hand as he looked towards the east with a heavy expression. ¡°Ah? The Forebear is actually here?¡± Princess Qianqian was surprised as she turned her head abruptly and muttered softly. The ck God¡¯s grim expression also revealed a trace of surprise. The golden barrier vanished from his body as he had this respectful and devout expression. ¡°This voice...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit shook, and his dimmed eyes lit up quickly. He was very familiar with this voice. His Fire Cloud Armor, Heaven Evasion, and Destitute Dragon Grass were all granted by this individual. That¡¯s right! The owner of this voice belonged to the Fengdu City¡¯s ghost king inside the Mystic Divine Pce, the guardian of the Mystic Divine Pce! Swish! Swish! Swish! Ten figures flew out rapidly from Gods Bestow City like Azure Dragons. Immediately after, Situ Ao led a group of Situ n¡¯s experts and flew straight for Sky Ascension Peak. The ten individuals at the front were all very old, and the one at the front was actually Lei n¡¯s Patriarch. The ten of them flew to Lei Gu¡¯s side and looked to the east with this stern expression. Chi! Chi! There was a rainbow radiance which broke through the sky from the east. It formed a heaven path just like a real rainbow. On the other side of the heaven path, four figures emerged, who were two males and two females. The four individuals had flourishing aura presence, and many weaker martial artists could already feel the pressure when they were still ten million miles away. ¡°Demon Sovereigns!¡± Many people eximed softly. Only the demon race¡¯s Demon Sovereigns would possess such aura presence. From the looks of the situation, these four Demon Sovereigns were just opening up the path? As expected! There was a gigantic war chariot that flew from behind. The war chariot was covered in purple gold and was over 300 meters in size. The war chariot was pulled by two entirely snow-white unicorns, and the horns on these unicorns were golden in color. Two pairs of wings pped constantly as they flew over rapidly while pulling the war chariot. ¡°Golden-Horn Dragon Horse!¡± The eyes of some knowledgeable individuals had pulled back. In fact, these were not unicorns; they were the fastest type of demonic beasts from the Endless Deep Sea. The horns on these two dragon horses had evolved into a golden color, meaning these two dragon horses had reached the strength of the Demon Sovereign Realm. On both sides of the war chariot, there were four individuals standing guard, and their aura presences weren¡¯t inferior to the four at the front. There were also four individuals following behind the war chariot, and it was needless to say that they were Demon Sovereigns, too. Twelve Demon Sovereigns, in addition to the two Golden Horn Dragon Horses, making a total of fourteen Demon Sovereigns! The demon race¡¯s strength realm was simr to the human race. The Demon Sovereigns were pinnacle existences, and their strengths wereparable to the human race¡¯s Demigod. The ck God was also a Demon Sovereign, and when he appeared, even Lei Tingwei and the others had to go wee him and bowed to him with respect. It was clear to see the strength and status of Demon Sovereigns! Right now... Fourteen Demon Sovereigns were actually used as guards and attendants? It had obviously foretold the status of the individual sitting inside the war chariot¡ªthe Thearch of the Endless Deep Sea! The Endless Deep Sea was massive, and it was 100 folds bigger than the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. It was the ce with the demon race¡¯srgest assembly. Back then, many great demons that had been pursued by the Mystic Thearch were all chased into the Endless Deep Sea. The Gods Bestow Tribe was able to survive until this date was also because of the alliance with the Endless Deep Sea. Therefore, everyone suddenly understood at this moment why at the old fellows from the four major ns had all emerged and had such solemn expressions. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± Many people suddenly thought of a question. That aged and forceful voice had said that he was going to make a move to deal with Lei Gu? The Gods Bestow Tribe and the Endless Deep Sea were allies. Without the Gods Bestow tribe, the Endless Deep Sea and the East Imperial Continent wouldn¡¯t have a buffer zone. Why did the owner of that aged voice say he wanted to deal with Lei Gu? Swish! The four Demon Sovereigns were the first to arrive while the ck God carried Princess Qianqian and quickly greeted them. Qianqian then flew directly into the purple gold war chariot before the war chariot slowly stopped. Swish! Swish! Swish! All the Demon Sovereigns flew over and knelt down on one knee while shouting, ¡°Wee, Thearch!¡± Lei n¡¯s Patriarch, Lei Banxian, led all the Half God experts, cupped their fists, and bowed. ¡°Wee, Lord Ao Lu!¡± ¡°Wee, Lord Ao Lu!¡± Lei Tingwei and the others quickly gathered and bowed with cupped fists and greeted loudly with respect. The old fellows had already lowered their heads; would they dare not do the same? ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort echoed as the purple gold war chariot shed with radiance and vanished from mid-air. A ck-robed elder with green hair appeared in the sky while Princess Qianqian was lovingly pulling his hand. The green-haired elder looked even older as his face was filled with wrinkles. The aura presence from his body made everyone feel as though he was a pseudo-divine artifact that had been through eternity. He didn¡¯t look at the kneeling Demon Sovereigns nor Lei Banxian, Lei Gu, and others. Instead, he looked at Jiang Yi and grinned. ¡°Kid, it has been a long time.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth was still dripping with blood, and his face was still ghastly pained. He stared nkly at the elder, swallowed a mouthful of bloodied saliva, and replied, ¡°Senior, we... never met before, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ao Luughed heartily, and there wasn¡¯t any intention to rebuke Jiang Yi. Instead, he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You haven¡¯t seen this Great One before, but I have seen you before. I am indeed old and muddled.¡± ¡°Forebear isn¡¯t old at all!¡± Princess Qianqian let out a sweet smile and immediately looked at Jiang Yi and asked curiously, ¡°Forebear, didn¡¯t you just return? How did you get to know Jiang Yi?¡± Qianqian¡¯s question was the same question that everyone wanted to ask. Ao Lu rubbed Qianqian¡¯s head with drowning love andughed while saying, ¡°Qianqian. Forebear is able to return all because of this kid. If this kid didn¡¯t see through the Mystic Thearch¡¯s arrangements, Forebear might have to die of old age inside the Mystic Divine Pce.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up while ck God and the others looked at Jiang Yi with astonishment and gratitude. Everyone was in a daze as they looked at Jiang Yi with an especiallyplicated expression. ¡°Not good!¡± Lei Tingwei, Lei Qiyan, Nangong Yunyi, and many of the three ns¡¯ members shivered. Everyone had understood why Ao Lu mentioned that he was going to deal with Lei Gu earlier. As soon as Ao Lu cast his nce at Lei Gu and the others, his expression turned cold as he asked in a serious tone, ¡°Lei n¡¯s little child. Are you sure you are going to kill this kid? If this Great One wants to protect him today, are you going to start a fight with this old one?¡± Buzz! Just as Ao Lu¡¯s voice turned silent, the aura presences of Demon Sovereigns from the Endless Deep Sea had all turned berserk while their eyes were filled with severe killing aura. They had the expression as though they were going to raze Gods Bestow City to the ground as soon as Ao Lu gave the orders. ¡°I...¡± Lei Gu¡¯s expression had a deathlike pallor while his eyes flickered. He stared nkly for a moment and gritted his teeth. ¡°Lord Ao Lu, this person is a spy from the East Imperial Continent!¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Ao Lu immediately responded with a burst of foulnguage. He red at the members of the Lei n and said, ¡°If this kid is a spy, then your entire Lei n are spies. What are you ring at me for? Do you believe this Great One will kill you with a single p?!¡± Chapter 841 - Mind Reading Technique

Chapter 841: Mind Reading Technique

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Killing him with a single p! Ao Lu¡¯s statement was excessively obvious. Lei Gu was the Grand Elder of the Lei n and had supreme authority in the Lei n. After being pointed and cursed at by someone, how was he going to maintain his prowess in Gods Bestow City? How were the Lei nsmen going to stand proud? Countless Lei nsmen were instantly enraged. The Endless Deep Sea might be powerful, but they were of the demon race. If an old demon was to p their Grand Elder to death, how could the younger generations not be enraged? If it wasn¡¯t for the strict rules of the Lei n, many people would have made their moves right now. Situ Ao and the others were looking at each other while the ten old fellows¡¯ expressions were gloomy. If Ao Lu wasn¡¯t giving Lei Gu any face, it would mean not giving face to the Gods Bestow Tribe. As the eleven strongest individuals of the Gods Bestow Tribe¡ªif they weren¡¯t strong-willed, they would never be able to lift their heads up in front of the demon race from the Endless Deep Sea in the future. Hence, Lei n¡¯s Patriarch Lei Banxian spoke. ¡°Lord Ao Lu, the alliance between the Endless Deep Sea and the Gods Bestow Tribe hassted for more than 700,000 years. There is no need to destroy our rtionship for a single person. We will need to see the facts and evidence to determine if this person is a spy or not, right?¡± ¡°Alliance?¡± Ao Lu red at Lei Banxian and sneered. ¡°If you are unhappy, we can break the alliance for all you like. You can even try to make us all perish here, but whether you have the capability to do so. Activate your so-called Nine Worm Array then, if this Great One cannot destroy your array in a single move, I will take my people and leave immediately.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone was stunned, and there was nothing but dead silence. Lei Tingwei and the others got startled and their eyes were revealing anxiety. Could this Endless Deep Sea¡¯s Thearch have gone mad? Why would he want to destroy the alliance for a single Jiang Yi? Without the Gods Bestow Tribe, the Endless Deep Sea would have to face the legions of the East Imperial Continent by themselves. Why would Ao Lu be so unyielding? Could he have the confidence to confront with the East Imperial Nine Thearchs? The mouths of Lei Banxian and the others were twitching, and two of the old fellows were trembling from anger. How could this Ao Lu speak like this? He had been alive for more than 700,000 years; why was his temperament still so irritable? Was he not going to leave any room for negotiation when doing things? Why didn¡¯t he consider his future generations? What benefit would there be for the Endless Deep Sea to break the alliance? In fact, Lei Banxian and the others didn¡¯t know something. It was precisely because of these 700,000 years, which caused Ao Lu¡¯s body to conceal powerful evil energy. He had the lifespan of a million years, but two-thirds of it had been spent trapped inside the Mystic Divine Pce. He was trapped inside that ice pool, living for years without daylight. It was already praiseworthy enough for him to not go insane. Now that he was finally out, he naturally wanted to vent off all the pent-up anger in his heart. He couldn¡¯t afford to provoke the East Imperial Nine Thearchs by himself, and he couldn¡¯t vent all the anger by killing countless insignificant people. Thus, these old fellows from the Gods Bestow Tribe had naturally be the target for him to vent his anger. Jiang Yi had done a favor for him, and the demon race wasn¡¯t as superficial as the human race. They would repay vengeance with vengeance and repay gratitude with gratitude. He still had more than 200,000 years of lifespan, and with him around, the East Imperial Continent wouldn¡¯t be able to invade the Endless Deep Sea. What did he have to fear? Seeing Lei Banxian and the others who were speechless, Ao Lu overbearing spoke, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Your human race will always behave so cowardly, and you would rather go through sheer hell than to lose your face! Since all of you said that this kid is a spy, and you said you have evidence? Then let us talk in detail about the matters about being a spy!¡± When Ao Lu saw that Lei Gu was about to say something, he waved his hand tyrannically and said, ¡°Enough. You don¡¯t have to call up your people to bring the evidence. All your evidence is nothing; the words of this Great One are evidence! ¡°You are Lei Gu, right? The one beside you is called Lei Banxian, and he is your n¡¯s Patriarch, isn¡¯t he? Lei Gu, two years ago during the sixth month, you married a snake woman as your concubine. That concubine of yours had given birth to a son and is around three months old now. Am I right?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Everyone was shocked, especially Lei Gu and Lei Banxian. Another old fellow from the Lei n had eyes as though he had seen a ghost. They were staring nkly at Ao Lu and were speechless. ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Ao Lu¡¯s wrinkled face shook a little before he continued. ¡°Lei Gu, your strongest ability is the six-star dao pattern, Void Dissolution, right? You have another five-star dao pattern called Wind Dragon Drill, and you just fused it two months ago, isn¡¯t it? You have a total of 67 wives and concubines, and your four favorites are Fu Rong, Leng Ye, He Li, and Ling Yan. You have just spentst night at Ling Yan¡¯s ce, am I right? Do you want this Great One to tell the moves that you usedst night?¡± ¡°My Lord, Lei Gu... is convinced!¡± Lei Gu¡¯s forehead was oozing profusely with cold sweat while his eyes were filled with shame and embarrassment. His old face was red like a monkey¡¯s buttocks, and he wished there to dig a hole on Sky Ascension Peak and dive in. In his heart, he was extremely fearful of Ao Lu. Ao Lu took a mocking nce at Lei Banxian and spoke indistinctly, ¡°Lei Banxian, do you want this Great One to tell everyone what you do during yesterday¡¯s midnight?¡± ¡°No, no need!¡± Lei Banxian¡¯s eyes pulled back as he quickly bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Lord Ao Lu has an immeasurable ability. Banxian is convinced.¡± Everyone was in an uproar. If Ao Lu had only known about Lei Gu¡¯s famed supreme skill, no one would have thought much about it as the demon race¡¯s spies from the Endless Deep Sea that were hidden in the Gods Bestow Tribe could find out about it. However, Ao Lu even knew how many wives and concubines Lei Gu had, and even the names of his favorites. He even knew where Lei Gu spent his night yesterday and knew what Lei Banxian was doing in the middle of the night. This was something that spies wouldn¡¯t be able to find out. If Lei Banxian and Lei Gu¡¯s Demigod¡¯s strength was to be clearly scouted by the spies, they wouldn¡¯t be able to continue showing their prowess. There was only one exnation. Ao Lu possessed a powerful ability that allowed him to see through the soul spirit. Something like a powerful mind-reading technique. Situ n¡¯s Patriarch, Huangfu n¡¯s Patriarch, and the others looked at each other and were silently shocked. They had heard that this Ao Lu¡¯s strength had reached the peak stage of the Demigod and was only inferior to the Mystic Thearch back then. It seemed like the rumors were real. Such a heaven-defying ability made everyone appalled. Countless Lei nsmen lowered their heads and were also extremely ashamed. Their n¡¯s seniors had been humiliated, and their scandals were exposed in front of everyone, making them lose all their faces. Countless people present were also lowering their heads in silence and were expressionless, but they were actually sniggering on the inside. Lei Gu was already 87 years old and was still so lustful? He had over 60 wives and concubines? Was his old spear not ground down into a needle yet? On the contrary, those from the demon race wereughing without any restraints as their eyes were filled with mockery and ridicule. Princess Qianqian was lowering her head and no longer held onto Ao Lu¡¯s arm. Her charming face was flushed red, and even her neck and the back of her ears were red. ¡°Since you are all convinced, then we will talk about Jiang Yi, this kid!¡± Ao Lu took a nce at Jiang Yi, making his whole body shiver. It was as though many things in his mind had been seen through by Ao Lu. A transmitted message echoed in his soul spirit: ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be nervous! This Great One will not check your little secret; I am just searching for some information.¡± Jiang Yi let out a breath of relief as no one would be happy to allow all their secrets to be seen through. Ao Lu took a nce and spoke indifferently, ¡°Jiang Yi, 22 years old, born in a small n in the Stersky Continent and is even a coteral descendant of the n. His father, Jiang Bieli, had been killed the Wu n¡¯s people while he had destroyed the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s branch hall on the Stersky Continent. He had fled out of Stersky Continent five years ago due to fear of being pursued by the Martial Arts Hall. He killed a Tu n¡¯s young master named Tu Rui on the Beastmen Continent. After he entered the Mystic Divine Pce on Pegasus Continent, he killed a Heaven Monarch from the She n aftering out of the pce. Because he had obtained the Destitute Dragon Grass, Heaven Evasion divine skill, and the Fire Cloud Armor, he had been pursued by the Xie, Jian, Tu, and Wu ns before he finally entered the Gods Bestow Tribe!¡± Ao Lu¡¯s expression turned gloomy after he finished speaking. He swept a nce at everyone and yelled out coldly, ¡°Would a person whose father had been murdered by the Wu n and had been pursued by the various great ns while also having killed many nsmen of the various ns be a spy from the East Imperial Continent? Are your brains all spoiled after getting mped by doors? You aren¡¯t nurturing such a great talent and framed him for being a spy? It wasn¡¯t enough for the three ns to use over 10,000 men to deal with him and even had to mobilize a Demigod expert? If your ancestors were to know of this, wouldn¡¯t they all crawl out from their graves to p all of you to death?¡± Chapter 842 - Golden Token of Immunity

Chapter 842: Golden Token of Immunity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Complete silence! When Jiang Yi¡¯s name first resounded in Gods Bestow Tribe, he was being pursued by four great ns. Although many people were skeptical about this spy incident¡ªwith every evidence stated and after the three ns stating their stand on eliminating Jiang Yi at all cost, everyone chose to remain silent. Even the Situ n Patriarch had ordered for the Situ n to not get involved. It was needless to say that Ao Lu possessed a mind-reading technique, and there wasn¡¯t a need to suspect that the Endless Deep Sea was on the opposing side of the East Imperial Continent. Back when the demon race was all banished from the East Imperial Continent by the Mystic Thearch and the East Imperial Nine Thearchs ns, how many great demons were ughtered? The Endless Deep Sea¡ªwhich was the main camp of the demon race¡ªwould never be on friendly terms with the East Imperial Continent. Most importantly, someone of Ao Lu¡¯s status wouldn¡¯t lie; and there was nothing worthy enough for him to lie. Just as he mentioned¡ªif he wanted to protect Jiang Yi, would the Gods Bestow Tribe truly dare to break off the alliance with Endless Deep Sea? Without the alliance with the Endless Deep Sea, the Gods Bestow Tribe would be eradicated; and it was just a matter of time. Hence, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t a spy, and Qian Wanguan wasn¡¯t a spy as well! Since they weren¡¯t spies, then the evidence must be fake while the three ns had some other reasons for wanting to deal with Jiang Yi. Numerous eyes were flickering as they were in silent considerations. Their attitude, which was originally supporting the three ns, was now changed into resentment. If the three ns weren¡¯t trying to deal with Jiang Yi, Ao Lu wouldn¡¯t have appeared today; and the Gods Bestow Tribe wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed by Ao Lu. Neither would they have to suffer from humiliation. It was truly an embarrassing matter for the human race to be suppressed by the demon race. Ao Lu waited for the moment, and when he saw that Lei Banxian, Lei Gu, and the others had nothing to say, he sneered and said, ¡°Do your three ns have anything else to say?¡± Lei Gu¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy as he didn¡¯t dare to speak, let alone the Nangong n and the Lu n. Lei Banxian simply sighed lightly and cupped his hands while responding, ¡°Lord Ao Lu. It seems like this incident is truly a misunderstanding. Since Jiang Yi is not a spy, our three ns will naturally not be dealing with him anymore. Jiang Yi may traverse the Gods Bestow Tribe as he pleases, and I guarantee that no one will dare to harm him again.¡± Lei Banxian had lowered his head. Ao Lu was extremely unyielding, and he had no choice but to lower his head. Otherwise, if they were to fall out and if Ao Lu truly stopped the alliance with the Gods Bestow Tribe, the tribe would definitely be extinguished by the East Imperial Continent in less than ten years. Situ Ao let out a slight breath while Jiang Yi had finally rxed. With Lei Banxian¡¯s statement, the Gods Bestow Tribe would be an absolutely safe ce for him. Jiang Yi and the others wouldn¡¯t have to fear anyone trying to plot against them anymore, openly or in the dark. In fact, Jiang Yi truly didn¡¯t want to leave Gods Bestow City. If he was to leave this ce, he would suffer the endless pursuit from the Xie, Jian, Wu, and Tu ns while the Lei, Nangong, and Lu n would definitely give chase as well. It wasn¡¯t a matter if he was alone, but he had many followers. If a few more of them were to perish because of him, he would have to live in agony for his entire life. Thinking about the people who perished, Jiang Yi¡¯s head sank as the Golden Flood Dragon and the Yazi Beast were personally killed by Lei Tingwei while Yang Dong and Niu Deng were forced to death. Ao Lu wasn¡¯t looking at Jiang Yi, but he could feel Jiang Yi¡¯s body emitting a light killing aura. He spoke coldly, ¡°A single misunderstanding is enough?¡± ¡°En?¡± Lei Tingwei and the Lei n¡¯s elders had their heads lowered and were expressionless, but their hearts were extremely enraged. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi still alive? Although two demonic beasts had perished, they were just Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit beast ves. By contrast, how many members of the Lei n had perished? How many members of the three ns had perished? Lei Banxian had already stated clearly that he would never look into this matter and would not deal with Jiang Yi. What else did he want? Lei Banxian and Lei Gu¡¯s expression had sunk down. As it was Ao Lu personally making an appearance and was so unyielding, even using the alliance to threaten them. Had it been any other Demon Sovereign, the two of them would surely look for Jiang Yi to settle the score as many of the Lei n¡¯s elder and nsmen had perished. Circumstances were stronger than the people! If they didn¡¯t want to start a war with Ao Lu, they had topromise. Lei Banxian remained silent for a moment before he cupped his hands and asked, ¡°What does my Lord want?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Ao Luughed lightly and looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°This Great One doesn¡¯t want anything. As long as this kid is satisfied, this Great One can treat it as though everything can happen. Otherwise... hehe!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Everyone was moved. Ao Lu was actually giving this Jiang Yi so much face? Even if Jiang Yi was the reason why Ao Lu had been released from the Mystic Divine Pce, this was simply too much, right? By appearing and rescuing Jiang Yi, he was already giving a lot of face to Jiang Yi. Right now, he was acting as if Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t satisfied, he was still going to start a war? Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless eyes looked at Jiang Yi while Lei Tingwei and the others had an extremely awful expression. If Jiang Yi wanted to eradicate the three ns today, was Ao Lu going to make the move? Lei Banxian forced out a smile and looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi, say it then. What must be done to satisfy you? As long as it isn¡¯t too excessive, this old one will permit it.¡± Jiang Yi stayed silent and stared nkly at Ao Lu while his heart was filled with gratitude and bewilderment. He also didn¡¯t understand why Ao Lu would behave like this? If Ao Lu wanted to repay his gratitude, back then, he had already cheated and gave Jiang Yi the Destitute Dragon Grass, Heaven Evasion, and Fire Cloud Armor, which was already enough to repay all the favor. Today, Ao Lu had saved his life again, and there wasn¡¯t a need for him to mess up the rtionship between the Gods Bestow Tribe and the Endless Deep Sea because of him. Since he couldn¡¯t understand, he simply stopped thinking about it. He would be an idiot if he didn¡¯t take advantage of this situation. He pondered for a moment and spoke, ¡°Firstly, I want Nangong Qiling and Lei Qiyan¡¯s engagement to be rescinded.¡± Lei Banxian raised his sparse brows as he looked at Lei Tingwei with a confused expression. Lei Tingwei quickly transmitted a message to exin while Lei Banxian took a nce at Nangong n¡¯s Patriarch before he nodded and said, ¡°Done, we agree to this matter.¡± Jiang Yi paused for a moment and continued to speak, ¡°Secondly, Lei Qiyan is to be evicted from the Lei n!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Lei Qiyan, who was in the distance, had turned pale as snow. Lei Qiyan wanted to open his mouth to curse, but a Lei n¡¯s elder beside him quickly raised his hand to cover Lei Qiyan¡¯s mouth. Lei Banxian didn¡¯t have any hesitation and nodded. ¡°Done. From today onwards, Lei Qiyan will no longer be a descendant of the Lei n. He shall never step foot in Gods Bestow Ind in this life.¡± Lei Qiyan¡¯s body shuddered while his eyes were filled with despair. Lei Banxian¡¯s words were like the imperial edict. Now that he said it openly, there was no chance to alter it. At least, he would never be able to enter the Gods Bestow Ind in this lifetime. One of the Lei n¡¯s elders immediately carried Lei Qiyan who had an ashen expression and flew down Sky Ascension Peak. Lei Banxian didn¡¯t know the feud between Lei Qiyan and Jiang Yi, but today¡¯s incident was definitely caused by Lei Qiyan. Earlier on, Lei Tingwei¡¯s transmitted message had mentioned the matters between Big Sister Bell and Lei Qiyan. In Lei Banxian¡¯s heart, such a descendant would only bring trouble to the Lei n. Why did he need such people for? Jiang Yi nodded with satisfaction and swept a look at Lei Tingwei, Nangong Yunyi, and Lu Li, before he spoke again, ¡°Thirdly, Lei Tingwei, Nangong Yunyi, Lu Li...¡± When the trio¡¯s name were stated, the trio¡¯s expression instantly changed¡ªso did countless others. Situ Ao immediately transmitted a message: ¡°Jiang Yi, know when to stop. Enough ying around!¡± Jiang Yi let out a subtle smile and said, ¡°I personally think they are not suited for the position of n Head. Of course, this is your ns¡¯ affairs. Seniors may decide on your own.¡± Lei Banxian and the others let out a breath. If Jiang Yi was to ask for the trio to be banished, they wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Lei Banxian nodded and said, ¡°We will prudently consider this matter. Jiang Yi, do you have any other requests?¡± ¡°I have!¡± Jiang Yi replied firmly while countless people rolled their eyes instantly. Jiang Yi had too many conditions, right? What was called circumstances wouldn¡¯t spare anyone? Today, everyone had finally witnessed the true meaning. Jiang Yi looked at Situ n¡¯s Patriarch and spoke seriously, ¡°Senior Situ, I earnestly request you to withdraw your previous decision. Uncle Situ Au¡¯s capability is obvious to all. If his n Head¡¯s position was dismissed because of Jiang Yi, my heart will never be at ease.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Situ n¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s old face reddened as he nodded and said, ¡°I will do it as per your request.¡± This time, Jiang Yi knew it was time to stop. He cupped his hands to all the old fellows and cast his sight at Ao Lu and said, ¡°My Lord, I am very satisfied.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ao Luughed loudly while his hand shed with purple gold radiance. A giant purple gold war chariot appeared while he vanished from where he stood. The purple gold war chariot flew towards the Endless Deep Sea while those Demon Sovereigns, who hade along, quickly followed back as well. Ao Lu had arrived very quickly and left very quickly as well. However, Ao Lu quickly sent a message across the sky. ¡°It is fine as long as you are satisfied. Stay in Gods Bestow Tribe with ease in the future. If anyone dares to touch you, this Great One will extinguish their n! Qianqian, after this kid¡¯s matters are settled, bring him over to Xuanwu1 Pce to y.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless eyes went back onto Jiang Yi with fear and envy. With Ao Lu¡¯s statement, it was the same as Jiang Yi getting a golden token of immunity; and he would be able to walk across the Gods Bestow Tribe and bully anyone as he pleased while no one would dare touch him. Chapter 843 - The Final Victor

Chapter 843: The Final Victor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bang! In North Thearch City¡¯s Wu Castle... there was a muffled sound that echoed with inside the Sin Hall. Wu Ni had mmed the table with rage, turning that expensive jade table into dust. Themanders at the side all had a change in expression as they knelt down while feeling terrified. ¡°Young Master Ni, please calm down. We have done things unfavorably, we have sinned.¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Wu Ni turned to look at those people before looking back at Ji Tingyu who was sitting there peacefully. He red at themanders and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know why I am angry, and you came to beg for forgiveness? The Wu n had nurtured all you useless people for nothing.¡± ¡°All rise!¡± Ji Tingyu spoke indifferently, ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t have the intention to me all of you. He is angry because Jiang Yi¡¯s luck was simply too good this time. Alright, all of you may be dismissed...¡± Themanders quickly dismissed themselves before Wu Ni would abuse them due to rage. Young Master Ni¡¯s temperament might have been better during recent days, but everyone was frequently abused by him in the past. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± After everyone left, Wu Ni turned around and let out a long breath before speaking, ¡°This kid¡¯s luck is simply heaven-defying. Tingyu, you have taken great pains to think of this deadlock n, but it was actually broken by the Endless Deep Sea¡¯s Thearch at the final moment! This Thearch actually escaped out of the Mystic Divine Pce due to Jiang Yi? During the treasure hunt at that time, this old thing must have cheated for Jiang Yi, right? We have utterly failed this time, and we will not have another chance to kill Jiang Yi. The 13 ns will not dare to deal with Jiang Yi, and they will certainly think of all ways to protect him as they are afraid something might happen to him. Sigh... god¡¯s ns have superseded our own ns.¡± That¡¯s right! The deadlock n on Jiang Yi was all nned by Ji Tingyu while Wu Ni had fully participated as well. During this period of time, he had been deeply convinced by Ji Tingyu¡¯s wisdom and assumed that Jiang Yi was definitely going to perish this time, but he didn¡¯t expect thest-minute failure. Ji Tingyu was the one who got someone to hand over the information to Lei Qiyan on the rtionship between Big Sister Bell and Jiang Yi. The information of Jiang Yi smuggling thunder stones was given to the Lu n by Ji Tingyu, too. The East Imperial Continent¡¯s merchant who dealt with Qian Wanguan was actually a chess piece from the Jian n. Everything that Jiang Yi did was closely monitored by the Nine Thearchs ns. That President Liu was actually a member of the Wu n. On the surface, President Liu¡¯s n had been persecuted by the Ye n, but the nsmen that got killed by the Ye n were all fake. Their true objective was to gain Qian Wanguan¡¯s trust. With Ji Tingyu¡¯s help, President Liu had made a lot of contributions and set up plenty of open and hidden connections, and Qian Wanguan had slowly regarded him highly, promoting him to the position as President. Qian Wanguan had attempted to test out President Liu a few times, but with Ji Tingyu¡¯s help, they were all sessfully covered up. The Nine Thearchs ns were too powerful, and how could Qian Wanguan outmatch Ji Tingyu when he didn¡¯t have any foundation in East Imperial Continent? Now that Qian Wanguan¡¯s second man was Ji Tingyu¡¯s hidden chess piece, everything was made easier. Ji Tingyu then arranged for thousands of low-ss spies to infiltrate with ease. It was too easy to determine what Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi were going to do as long as they monitored the ten soul ves that Qian Wanguan had recruited. Using others to do the dirty work! The method that Ji Tingyu used this time was very simple. The better Qian Wanguan was doing in Situ n, the more concerned the three ns were, making it more dangerous for Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi. If the three ns didn¡¯t want the Situ n to continue expanding, they had to think of ways to kill Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi. The fact that Jiang Yi smuggled thunder stones and colluding with the enemy was a great excuse for the three ns. Those three ns didn¡¯t bother if the incidents were real or not. On the wedding day, when Qian Wanguan sent people into Nangong n, the three ns decided to make the move. The results had many Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu very satisfied. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed of growth had surprised the two of them, too, but it was a pity that Ao Lu appeared at the final moment, ruining their wless n. It was why Wu Ni was so furious when he received the detailed battle report. The n that they had taken so much trouble to set up and was just about to seed, which would make Wu Ni¡¯s name renowned in the Nine Thearchs ns. No one had expected for it to result in ast-minute failure. ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t have to be angered!¡± Ji Tingyu had this indifferent smile on her face the whole time while her expression remained calm even after reading the battle report. It seemed as though she would never be angry. She stood up and poured a cup of tea for Wu Ni and spoke gently, ¡°We might have failed this time, but the n will definitely take notice of you. After all, a hugemotion was stirred up; and the four n¡¯s Demigod experts were all forced out while the Endless Deep Sea had brought out so many Demon Sovereigns. The three ns and the Situ n had formed a thorough gap while more than 1000 Heaven Monarchs from the three ns had been killed¡ªat least 100 peak-stage Heaven Monarchs were killed, right? ¡°Furthermore, the Endless Deep Sea¡¯s Demon Sovereign had behaved so overbearingly, which would definitely cause dissatisfaction in the hearts of the people from Gods Bestow Tribe, forming a crack in the alliance. All these are huge contributions. Just you wait, Young Master, the n¡¯s elder hall will summon for you very soon. Later on, you have to be cautious of your way of expressing. You are not trying to deal with Jiang Yi but causing internal conflict and friction in Sin Ind. There wasn¡¯t any war this time, but paying such a small price to cause such a hugemotion, Young Master must be in a new light in the eyes of those old fellows in the elder hall.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Wu Ni didn¡¯t think so deeply, but he was reminded by Ji Tingyu. His eyes then lit up. After carefully thinking about it, this seemed to be a rather good thing? This time, he didn¡¯t use much of the n¡¯s resources at all and had nted more chess pieces again instead. Moreover, he had wrecked the 13 ns so much that they nearly had internal strife. The Situ n and the three ns were definitely on unfriendly terms now while the Endless Deep Sea and the Gods Bestow Tribe¡¯s alliance had a crack. All these were his contributions! ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± Wu Ni turned to look at Ji Tingyu abruptly and said, ¡°These are not my contributions. I didn¡¯t do anything as all these are nned by you. Tingyu, if the n summons me, you should go with me, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ji Tingyu giggled and shook her head. ¡°Without Young Master¡¯s support, Tingyu wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. All these contributions must be ounted on Young Master. What good would be for them to be ounted on Tingyu? I would at best be an elder of the n? But Young Master is different, Young Master can continue to contribute and be Young n Head, be the North King, and be the North Thearch! Young Master must remember... the more authority you get, the more Tingyu can help you to plot. Tingyu¡¯s ultimate target is to assist Young Master to be the next generation Mystic Thearch and conquer the Stersky Domain.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Ni was surging after listening to all those. He looked at Ji Tingyu with burning eyes and said, ¡°What can¡¯t I achieve with Tingyu? Tingyu, the day I be the Young n Head, I will marry you as my First Wife.¡± Ji Tingyu smiled as though a hundred flowers blooming. She nodded lightly and said, ¡°Tingyu looks forward to it!¡± Gulp! Wu Ni picked up the tea on the table and drank it before speaking in a vicious tone, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are lucky this time. I hope you never step out of the Gods Bestow Tribe in this lifetime; otherwise, I will surely kill you.¡± Shh-shh-shh! There was an echo of footsteps on the outside, while a man¡¯s voice echoed immediately after. ¡°Young Master, the elder hall summons you!¡± ¡°Here it is!¡± Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu looked at each other while he revealed a resplendent smile before he tidied up his robes and walked out inrge strides. Ji Tingyu stood up to send him off. After Wu Ni walked out, she leisurely sat back down and flipped through a few sets of information and muttered in a cold voice, ¡°Noting out of Gods Bestow Tribe for this lifetime? Hehe, it will not be long before Jiang Yi will definitely sneak into East Imperial Continent, right? Su Ruoxue is your most beloved woman, isn¡¯t she? Jiang Yi, our confrontation is just beginning. The final victor shall be determined by the one with the superior methods...¡± Chapter 844 - Could Jiang Yi Actually Do It?

Chapter 844: Could Jiang Yi Actually Do It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After returning to Jiang Castle again... Jiang Yi and the others felt as though a lifetime had passed. Today, everyone originally thought that it would be impossible to return to Jiang Castle no matter what happened. They were all either going to perish or escape with Heaven Evasion. No one had expected after everything, they would be back here again... and in an honorable manner as they were personally escorted by Situ Ao. ¡°Nephew, just stay here peacefully in the future. Tell Uncle everything, and do not let this repeat!¡± Situ Ao left behind a statement while smiling bitterly and left as he had too many things to handle. Princess Qianqian had gone with Situ Yinian to the Situ Small Construct, but there were too many things that happened tonight. Situ Ao had to go have a conference with his father and the n¡¯s elders and n on how to suppress this incident¡¯s influence and how to gain more benefits. ¡°Jiang Yi, I am thoroughly convinced by you!¡± Situ Yixiao had stayed behind while Situ Yinian went to make arrangements for Qianqian. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about Situ Yixiao as he spoke to Big Sister Bell and her mother, ¡°Big Sister Bell, Aunt, you will stay in Jiang Castle from now on. About that Nangong n... it is fine to disown them!¡± Big Sister Bell didn¡¯t cry as she revealed an intoxicating smile instead and nodded vigorously. ¡°Qiling shall not have the n name of Nangong anymore. Why not I take little brother¡¯s n name instead? From now on, I will be called Jiang Qiling.¡± ¡°That is fine, too!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and looked at the Big Sister Bell¡¯s mother who was still terrified and spoke sincerely, ¡°Aunt, Qiling is my big sister. You can just treat this ce as your home. In the future, no one will be able to harm both of you anymore.¡± Situ Yixiao added on and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Aunt, if you need anything, you can just talk to me. This ce is absolutely safe; it is the safest ce in the entire Gods Bestow Tribe.¡± ¡°Feng¡¯er, Qing Yu, Yun Fei, can you bring Big Sister Bell and Aunt to their rooms to rest?¡± Jiang Yi took a nce at Feng Luan while she, Qing Yu, Zhan Wushuang, and Yun Fei quickly brought Big Sister Bell and her mother away. Jiang Yi then looked at Situ Yixiao and said, ¡°Yixiao, do you still trust Wanguan in the future? Do you still want to continue the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association?¡± ¡°I personally put in my absolute trust. Wanguan is my young brother-inw, and if I don¡¯t trust him, who else can I trust?¡± Situ Yixiao looked at Qian Wanguan, who still had a dimmed expression and lowered head, before he continued and said, ¡°Wanguan, it is nothing to experience failure in life. The most important matter is to stand back up! However, for the operation of the merchant association, it will be up to Father and the elder hall.¡± Qian Wanguan was indeed feeling a little gloomy. If he had made proper arrangements, the three ns wouldn¡¯t have the excuse to deal with them. He was too careless and actually never expected for President Liu to be a spy. ¡°Wanguan!¡± Jiang Yi walked over, pped on Qian Wanguan¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Even if it didn¡¯t happen this time, the three ns will surely find other excuses to deal with us. This failure is actually a good thing for you, and you should absorb this lesson and make up for your ws. Later on, we will have a discussion with Uncle and see how are we going to operate this.¡± ¡°All the people from East Imperial Continent cannot be used!¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes flickered as he lifted his head and spoke, ¡°All the connections in the East Imperial Continent are not safe. I underestimated the opponent nevertheless. This time, the development had gone so smoothly because someone was intentionally helping us in the dark. Thus, all the connections aren¡¯t safe. If we are to pave another business route, we will have to control a smaller continent and make use of it as a springboard. If we are to operate this time, we must be prepared to take ten or twenty years to slowly infiltrate. I was too impatient for sess previously, and so I fell into the opposition¡¯s scheme. Another thing, the new Soaring Dragon Merchant Association cannot exclude the Lei, Nangong, and Lu ns. We will all earn profits together as a fort¡¯s most vulnerable ce is from the inside...¡± Jiang Yi and Situ Yixiao looked at each other andughed. Qian Wanguan didn¡¯t lose his confidence. Because of the failure this time, he had gotten even more experienced instead. He had even proposed for the Lei, Lu, and Nangong ns to get involved, meaning his mind and thoughts are much wider now. Situ Yixiao stood up and said, ¡°Alright. Jiang Yi, you should recuperate first. We will discuss again tomorrow. That¡¯s right... Brother Huangfu had been ced under house arrest by the Huangfu n¡¯s Patriarch in the Huangfu n¡¯s inner courtyard. I am afraid that he will not be able to get out for this period of time.¡± ¡°En, it will be a good thing for him to return. I hope his n¡¯s Patriarch will be able to change his mind!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. He too had a deep resentment for Jiang Bieli in the past, but he had understood that there was no eternal hatred between a father and son... as a son was a father¡¯s own flesh and blood. Which father would truly wish to harm his own child? ¡°Xiaonu, are you injured?¡± After Situ Yixiao left, Jiang Yi looked at Jiang Xiaonu with concern while thetter shook her head and looked at Jiang Yi with concern instead. ¡°Young Master, I only sustained some minor injuries. Our Ink Feather Race¡¯s recuperation ability is very strong, and I will be able to recover without recuperation! Young Master doesn¡¯t have to bother about me. You should go recuperate your injuries first.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded with relief. Jiang Xiaonu had been in seclusion for more than a year and had reached the peak of the second stage of Ink Feather Divine Art, and her strength had broken through to the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch. She might not beparable to peak-stage Heaven Monarchs whoprehended five-star dao patterns and beyond, but regr peak-stage Heaven Monarchs would never be a match for her. She was too fast, and her ws were too sharp. ¡°Oh, right...¡± He walked a few steps and suddenly recalled something. He then asked Jiang Xiaonu, ¡°Xiaonu, does your Ink Feather Divine Art has a third stage?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any!¡± Jiang Xiaonu had a sh of disappointment in her eyes as she shook her head and replied, ¡°No matter what I did this time, I was unable to awaken the third stage of the art. Perhaps, our Ink Feather Race can only cultivate to the peak stage of Heaven Monarch!¡± Jiang Yi paused for a moment andforted Jiang Xiaonu. ¡°There might be ater stage for your cultivation art, but you might have to return to your race to obtain it. Later on, I will ask around if anyone knows about the Ink Feather Race.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that!¡± Jiang Xiaonu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to return to the race. What if I return, and the race doesn¡¯t allow me to follow Young Master? I am not going to return!¡± ¡°We will talk about it again.¡± Jiang Yi let out a light sigh as he had a subtle feeling that he might never be able to find the Ink Feather Race in this life unless he could find Yi Piaopiao. Jiang Xiaonu was such powerful and was even younger than him. How long was it when she awakened the Ink Feather Divine Art? It must have been less than six years? If a weak girl was able to be a peak-stage Heaven Monarch in six years, it was needless to say that her race was very powerful. However, he had never heard of this race, and when he talked about it with Huangfu Taotian, thetter never heard of it as well. Jiang Yi headed back to his room. He had suffered serious injuries this time as his internal organs were splitting open due to the bacsh, and his soul spirit had been shocked. It would take him at least a month to recover back to his prime. Furthermore, he had to figure out the Fury of Thunder and his newlyprehended Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Tomorrow, he still had to attend the funeral of Yang Dong, Niu Deng, the Golden Flood Dragon, and the Yazi Beast. Everything was arranged rather close together. Shh-shh-shh! Just as Jiang Yi was returning to his room, he heard echoes of footsteps on the outside. Jiang Yi knitted his brows and walked out to see two beautifuldies under the moonlight who walked over while being apanied by servant girls. They were Young Lady Qianqian and Situ Yinian. Jiang Yi had just been rescued by Ao Lu, and thetter seemed to have a close rtionship with Young Lady Qianqian. Hence, Jiang Yi quickly went out to wee her. Young Lady Qianqian stopped at the entrance of the door and didn¡¯t enter. She smiled at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, the Forebear had especially sent me a message when he left. There were too many around earlier on, and so Qianqian didn¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Yi asked curiously, ¡°What did Senior Ao say?¡± Qianqian looked towards the east and said, ¡°The Forebear asks you to head over to the Xuanwu Pce within a month. He has something important for you to do!¡± ¡°Something important?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows raised up as finally understood when he recalled about the preferential treatment that Ao Lu gave to him. It seemed like Ao Lu had something that he wanted to request of Jiang Yi. However... Ao Lu¡¯s strength was sky-shaking. Was there anything he couldn¡¯t do? If he couldn¡¯t do it, could Jiang Yi actually do it? Chapter 845 - Funeral

Chapter 845: Funeral

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As it got deeper into the night, the city gradually regained its serenity. There were plenty of people were bound to be unable to sit or sleep well. The city might look very calm on the outside, but there were surging undercurrents in the dark. Plenty of people were in desperate situations. The battle at Sky Ascension Peak had been quickly spread through the entire Gods Bestow City by the scouts, young masters, and youngdies. Subsequently, it was spread throughout the entire Gods Bestow Tribe. Many hidden spies had used the messaging secret array to send the information to the East Imperial Continent¡¯s nine great ns immediately. Jiang Yi¡¯s name was renowned throughout the world again while the Gods Bestow Tribe had one more individual that must not be provoked no matter what. Not even the Demigod experts from the four major ns dared to provoke him. Anyone who dared to provoke him would be the same as one seeking for death. At the same time, Jiang Yi¡¯s shockingbat strength was the most highly discussed topic. A 22-year-old youth had be famous over a single night! The three ns brought over 10,000 Heaven Monarchs which included the three n Heads and many peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. Yet, they didn¡¯t manage to kill Jiang Yi, and if Lei Gu didn¡¯t interfere, all the three ns¡¯ experts on the Sky Ascension Peak would have been killed by Jiang Yi. Of course... the outsiders didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yi¡¯s body and soul spirit had suffered a bacshter on. It was impossible for him to continue releasing the Fury of Thunder and the Divine Sound Heaven Skill! Both Jiang Yi¡¯s powerful abilities had made them sigh non-stop. Some experts were still unclear what kind of dao pattern attack Jiang Yi¡¯s Fury of Thunder was, or was it a special ability? Why was he able to guide the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder? How was it possible for his Divine Sound Heaven Skill to be so ferocious that even peak-stage Heaven Monarchs couldn¡¯t withstand it? The Divine Sound Heaven Skill was actually mixed in with a powerful killing aura as well? All the ns¡¯ Patriarch had immediately given the order that no one was to provoke Jiang Yi and to avoid him wherever he appeared. Otherwise, they might just die in vain. Lei Tingwei, Nangong Yunyi, and Lu Li were the most depressed. The three ns¡¯ Patriarch didn¡¯t have the intention to dismiss their n Head position, but they were no longer able to lift their heads high in the tribe. The trio would not be able to go to ces were Jiang Yi was. Jiang Yi might just randomly try to teach them a lesson, and the trio would have no choice but to obey. Next day... At dawn, the Situ n had gotten busy. Yesterday, Situ Ao had ordered some men to retrieve the corpses of the Golden Flood Dragon, Yazi Beast, Yang Dong, and Niu Deng. Today, they were preparing to bury them. The burial ce was at the cemetery east of Situ n. This cemetery was buried with all the Situ nsmen. For Yang Dong, Niu Deng, the Golden Flood Dragon, and the Yazi Beast to be buried here was huge respect that Situ Ao was giving to Jiang Yi. After recuperating for a night, Jiang Yi¡¯s injuries were slightly better, but his inner organs and his soul spirit still had throbbing pain. This time, the bacsh was much more severe than the time when the ck Wind Legion¡¯s chiefmander had used the Sky-Turning Cauldron to smash at him, especially the damage to his soul spirit. Such injuries wouldn¡¯t be recovered in just one or two days and would require a long period of time. Jiang Yi changed into ck robes and walked out. On the outside, Qian Wanguan, Situ Yinian, Zhan Wushuang, Feng Luan, and the others had already woken up. Everyone was dressed in ck clothes and ck dresses. Nangong Qiling was also here as Yang Dong had followed her for three years, and they had a deep rtionship. She naturally wanted to send Yang Dong on his final journey. ¡°Jiang Yi, everything is prepared at the front courtyard!¡± As soon as they walked out, Situ Yixiao walked over with a group of people. Jiang Yi nodded silently and walked towards the front courtyard. Situ Yixiao walked a few steps and whispered in a mocking tone, ¡°Earlier on, the city¡¯s major and minor ns all sent people here to grieve. Even the Lei, Nangong, and Lu n had sent an elder. It is truly a joke. Last night, the three ns were wishing to kill all of you. Today, they are grieving pretentiously...¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face turned cold as he hastened his footsteps while everyone quickly arrived at the front courtyard. The spacious za was ced with four white jade coffins, and plenty of people were standing silently in front of the coffins and grieving silently as though the individuals inside the coffins were their blood parents. The Yazi Beast and Golden Flood Dragon had burned their bodies, and the coffin was only containing their remains. Otherwise, with the original size of the Yazi Beast and the Golden Flood Dragon, this jade coffin wouldn¡¯t have been able to contain them. Jiang Yi swept a nce and quickly saw three familiar faces, causing him to reveal a mocking smile. He could vaguely remember the elders from the Lei, Nangong, and Lu ns. Everyone on the za was alerted by the sound of footsteps as they looked over while their eyes had this ttering expression. Jiang Yi walked over with heavy steps and took the incense handed over by a member of the Situ n. He led everyone and bowed three times before he turned his face sideward and spoke in a cold voice. ¡°Members of the Lei, Nangong, and Lu ns,e and kowtow three times and get lost!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Dozens of people at the back were in amotion while the elders from the Lei, Nangong, and Lu ns had a change in expression. In fact, they too didn¡¯t want toe, but Lei Tingwei had ordered them with an obvious intention. He wanted to ry the three ns¡¯ friendly intention, and they hoped that Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t look for trouble with their three ns in the future. The trio had expected they would be humiliated today, but they didn¡¯t expect for Jiang Yi to be so ruthless and asked them to kowtow? The trio was all famous elders from their respective ns, and they had naturally hesitated for a moment. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s hand lit up, and when the Fire Dragon Sword appeared, the trio immediately knelt down, kowtowed three times sincerely, and walked out with dark faces. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even take a look at the trio from start to end. After the trio had left, he then took a nce at a Situ n¡¯s elder while thetter nodded and said, ¡°The funeral shall begin!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! A few priests walked over while beating a drum as they started to chant and conducted the funeral ceremony. One of the priests was even holding a ceremonial text and chanting the contents. Jiang Yi was a little frustrated after listening as he shook his hand and said, ¡°Enough, there is no need for all theseplicated ceremonies. They are already dead, and there is no meaning for this. Directly bury them.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Many people had rolled their eyes as this was the customs of the Gods Bestow Tribe. If they were to skip all these, was there even a need for the funeral? However, since Jiang Yi had emphasized it, the Situ n¡¯s elder had no choice but to stop it. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the cemetery.¡± A dozen Situ n¡¯s servants carried the jade coffins and walked out. Situ Ao had given a lot of face as he had gotten the guards to clear up the path and had sent plenty of people to attend the funeral. After exiting the Situ n, many ns¡¯ servants had also joined the funeral send-off. Countless people were observing from the side while they all had solemn expressions as though their own rtive had perished. Jiang Yi silently followed the funeral send-off and saw that many eyes were on him, causing him to sneer in his heart. If Ao Lu had notest night, he, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t even have any burial grounds today, and the entire Gods Bestow City would probably be cursing him, right? Perhaps, his body might be hung at the city walls and allowed for people to freely spurn. This world was cruel in this way. Those who didn¡¯t have strength would never be respected, and the losers would also be trampled and spurned by countless people! Yang Dong and the others must not even mean sh*t in countless people¡¯s hearts, right? When they were alive, no one even took a direct look at them. Now that they had perished, there were so many Patriarchs from the smaller ns that came for the funeral send-off. Such irony... During the funeral ceremony¡ªwhen Jiang Yi insisted on ended it early, it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t respect the dead. He had always believed that if they weren¡¯t treated well when they were alive, there was no meaning to make it so grand when they were dead. They could neither hear nor see it. Why not let them depart quietly? After the funeral ceremony had ended, Jiang Yi had a conversation with Situ Ao and Qian Wanguan. Situ Ao stated that they would reorganize the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association, and the new president would still be Qian Wanguan. However, during the early phases, they were not going to allow other ns to join in. The Situ n would be operating secretly, making it much safer. Jiang Yi understood that the gap between Situ n and the three ns would never be mended, but he didn¡¯t express any opinion. It was fine as long as Situ Ao continued to put Qian Wanguan in important positions. Jiang Yi returned to the Jiang Castle and went into seclusion. Ao Lu wanted him to hurry to the Endless Deep Sea within a month, meaning he had to set off in half a month. Before he departed, he had to recover properly and make sure his body was back at his prime. ¡°What exactly does Ao Lu want me to do?¡± With this deep suspicion, Jiang Yi closed his eyes and went into a meditative state as he started to recuperate his injuries. ... Chapter 846 - Heaven Fox Continent

Chapter 846: Heaven Fox Continent

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Half a month had passed by in an instant. Jiang Yi had exited his seclusion on time, and after having a conversation with Qian Wanguan, he decided to depart. Gods Bestow City was in peace, and the new merchant association was started to rebuild. After the Sky Ascension Peak incident, the various didn¡¯t dare to look for trouble with Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan¡¯s group. The Jiang Castle had be the safest ce inside Gods Bestow Tribe, and so Jiang Yi felt reassured to leave everyone here. This time, he was originally nning to go by himself as he wasn¡¯t on a leisure trip, but Jiang Xiaonu had insisted oning along. After considering the fact that she didn¡¯t have the Ink Feather Divine Art¡¯s third stage and was unable to cultivate, he had agreed. Jiang Xiaonu had a reclusive character, and apart from having a slightly better rtionship with Su Ruoxue, she was unable to fit in with Feng Luan, Yun Fei, and others. She didn¡¯t have any hobbies, and she would only be happy when she was following Jiang Yi. Even if there was nothing to talk about, she was content to simply stay beside Jiang Yi. The trip to the center of Endless Deep Sea was a long journey. If there weren¡¯t any fast-moving transportation, they would need a few months if they rode on the Heaven Fate Ship. However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have to consider such things as Qianqian stated clearly that... ck Deity could carry them. Jiang Yi originally thought that ck Deity would carry him and fly. He didn¡¯t expect when he looked for Qianqian at the Situ Small Construct and said that he could depart, ck Deity flew up into the sky while his body shed with a ck light. He had transformed back into his original form and into a giant ck dragon. He then spoke coldly, ¡°Everyone,e on top.¡± Swish! Qianqian nodded to Situ Yinian before she flew up and onto the ck dragon¡¯s head. Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu looked at each other in dismay. This ck Deity was a Demon Sovereign. They might not know his exact strength, but it was highly possible that he was in the Demigod Realm. How could he and Jiang Xiaonu step on his head? When Qianqian saw Jiang Yi hesitate, she giggled and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, it is fine. You rescued Forebear out from the Mystic Divine Pce, and that is the greatest gratitude towards the demon race of the Endless Deep Sea. Uncle ck will not mind it.¡± ck Deity¡¯s giant eyes looked at Jiang Yi and spoke indifferently, ¡°Hurry up, Thearch is waiting for us!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t try to argue anymore as he gently carried Jiang Xiaonu and soared onto ck Deity¡¯s giant head. ck Deity swept a nce at Situ Ao and the Situ n Patriarch and considered it as bidding farewell. His massive body twisted a little before he turned into an afterimage and flew high up into the sky above the city. ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that ck Deity?¡± ¡°ck Deity is returning? Princess Qianqian is going to leave again...¡± ¡°Not right, everyone, look quickly! There are two individuals standing beside Princess Qianqian!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, it¡¯s Jiang Yi and his little sister!¡± ¡°Uh... Jiang Yi can actually stand on ck Deity¡¯s head. That is a Demon Sovereign... are they going to the Endless Deep Sea?¡± When ck Deity was flying up into the sky, he had immediately attracted countless attention from the city¡¯s martial artists. The city instantly got lively as Jiang Yi was now a popr man in the city, and everyone was paying attention to his every move. Swish! ck Deity totally ignored the gossip from the city while he flew towards the high altitude with his small mountain-like body which was over a few meters in size, along with his majestic aura presence. Soon enough, he rushed out of Gods Bestow City¡¯s barrier and towards in the direction of the Endless Deep Sea. ¡°Such fast speed!¡± Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu could see the Gods Bestow City shrinking to the size of a fist while the countless people had turned into the size of ants. The Gods Bestow City was still getting further away, and in just a few blinks of the eye, they could no longer see Gods Bestow City. The duo was silently shocked as they had confirmed that ck Deity¡¯s strength was definitely at the Demigod Realm as his speed was at least several times faster than a peak-stage Heaven Monarch. Standing on ck Deity¡¯s body, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t feel any hint of powerful demonic beast prowess¡ªor any hint of the gale. ck Deity¡¯s body wasn¡¯t lit up with any barrier, making it very mystical. Jiang Yi looked around for a moment and asked Qianqian curiously, ¡°Princess Qianqian, with a speed like this, how long do we need to reach Xuanwu Pce?¡± ¡°Ten days!¡± Qianqian let out a big smile and replied politely, ¡°Jiang Yi, you can just call me Qianqian. Qianqian is very grateful to you for rescuing Forebear. If you still address me as Princess or something, Qianqian will have no choice but to address you as Young Master Jiang Yi.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, just call me Jiang Yi!¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly and asked curiously again, ¡°Qianqian, are you of the same race as Lord Ao Lu? What race are you?¡± Qianqian smiled and exined. ¡°Yes, we are of the ck Tortoise Race, but when we transform, I feel that I am no different from a human. I am simply Qianqian. Jiang Yi, you wouldn¡¯t dislike me just because I am of the demon race, right?¡± ¡°Why would that be so?¡± Jiang Yi replied very sincerely, ¡°In fact, when I was 16, I got to know a little fox and had be its friend. The Yazi Beast might just be a Demon King who cannot transform, but I had always treated him as a friend¡ªso is the Golden Flood Dragon. I feel that as long as a demonic beast has spirit wisdom, they are no different from humans. As long as the demon race transforms, they would be humans; and we are of equal standings. In my heart, Qianqian has always been a pretty youngdy!¡± Qianqian blinked her big eyes and stared at Jiang Yi for a moment before she spoke with gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Jiang Yi. Your words are very sincere. You are the first human that truly treats our demon race as friends!¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yiughed and said, ¡°All living things have spirit, and all living things have good and bad. Doesn¡¯t the human race also have many evil people? It means that not all demon race is of bad nature as well. For example, Qianqian is a very kindhearteddy. When the little fox evolves and can turn into human form, I think you two will definitely be good friends.¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± When mentioning about the little fox, Jiang Yi had this suddenly though as he recalled about the Demon Empress. Huangfu Taotian and the others didn¡¯t know about the Heaven Fox Continent, but since Qianqian was a demon race princess of the Endless Deep Sea, she might know it? After all, the Demon Empress was also of the demon race. He quickly asked, ¡°Qianqian, do you know of the Heaven Fox Continent? That continent is filled with the Heaven Fox Race.¡± ¡°Heaven Fox Continent?¡± Qianqian knitted her brows and thought for a moment before she shook her head and said, ¡°I have to go back and check on the information!¡± ¡°There is no need to check!¡± The ck dragon below suddenly grinned and spoke indifferently, ¡°The Heaven Fox Continent is at the north of the Endless Deep Sea and is a small continent. Qianqian, you might not know it, but I have been there once.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes lit up. The Demon Empress had treated them kindly, and she mentioned that she was going to return and take revenge. Jiang Yi had been wanting to find out about the Demon Empress and see if he could help her in any way. In the past, his strength was weak, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to help even if he found out anything. Right now, Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s overall strengths were already at the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch. It was natural that they wanted to think of ways to help the Demon Empress as Xiao Fei must not lose her mother. Jiang Yi quickly asked in a serious voice, ¡°Lord ck Deity. Is the Heaven Fox Continent far from here? Can we make a trip to the Heaven Fox Continent before going to the Xuanwu Pce?¡± ¡°Hmph?¡± ck Deity let out a little dissatisfied grunt and didn¡¯t respond while Qianqian¡¯s brows knitted. Since Ao Lu wanted Jiang Yi to rush over within a month, there must be something important. If they were to go over to the Heaven Fox Continent, they would still need around half a month even with ck Deity¡¯s speed, meaning there would be dys. Seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s hopeful face, Qianqian bit her lips and said, ¡°I will send a message to Forebear first. If Forebear agrees, then we will make a trip to the Heaven Fox Continent!¡± Qianqian took out a blue token which was different from the token that Qian Wanguan used. There were no runic patterns as there was just a simple sh of blue light. After a momentter, there was another sh of blue light. Qianqian took a nce and nodded. ¡°Forebear replied and mentioned for us to go ande back with haste! Uncle ck, change of direction!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ck Deity responded with a little dissatisfied voice as he turned and flew towards the northeast direction and increased his speed further. Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu were ecstatic. With these two incredible individuals of the demon race, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to raze the Heaven Fox Continent to the ground. However, they didn¡¯t know... if the Demon Empress was still alive? Chapter 847 - Impressive Sights of the Deep Sea

Chapter 847: Impressive Sights of the Deep Sea

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Heaven Fox Continent was located in the north of the Endless Deep Sea. The deep sea was the base camp of the demonic beasts. Naturally, the nearby continents around the deep sea had also been upied by all kinds of demonic beasts. In between the Deep Sea and East Imperial Continent was the Gods Bestow Tribe. Therefore, the East Imperial Continent was very unfamiliar with the Heaven Fox Continent, and the Gods Bestow Tribe martial artist would never head to the Deep Sea without any proper reason. Of course, if Jiang Yi had gotten Situ Ao to investigate the n¡¯s information, he would be able to discover it. In the past, Jiang Yi was very weak and was barely able to protect himself. Thus, he didn¡¯t have the thought to look for the Demon Empress. Before the Demon Empress left, she told Jiang Yi not to head over to the Heaven Fox Continent to look for her if his strength had yet to reach the Heaven Monarch Realm because her enemies were of Heaven Monarch Realm. There were more than one of them. At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s strength had reached the peak stage of Heaven Monarch Realm. Besides, there was a Demon Sovereign who he was standing on as well as Endless Deep Sea¡¯s demon race¡¯s Imperial Princess. Therefore, he had to head over to the Heaven Fox Continent for a trip since he had such a good opportunity. The little fox, Xiao Fei, seemed very weird. Ever since it started cultivating, it never woke up. It was still in deep slumber even during the massive battle at the Sky Ascension Peak. Jiang Yi was also somewhat worried about it. The Demon Empress would definitely be able to wake Xiao Fei if he was able to look for her. The Heaven Fox Continent was very far away. They would need at least half a month if they were to fly in a straight line, and returning to the core of the Endless Deep Sea from the Heaven Fox Continent would need another ten days. Indeed, ck Deity¡¯s speed was very quick. They had flown out of the Gods Bestow Ind in just a day. Following which, they traveled across the Gods Bestow Sea within two days, reaching the Yellow Dragon Archipgo in the east. They went into the demonic beast base camp, the Endless Deep Sea, after traveling across the Yellow Dragon Archipgo. The deep sea¡¯s water was very clear and the surroundings were peaceful on this sunny day. Jiang Yi looked at it for the whole afternoon and became somewhat bored when it was nightfall. He was preparing to go into seclusion to recuperate his injuries. However, Qianqian smiled lightly. ¡°Jiang Yi, you better not go into seclusion. There would be impressive sights during the nighttime of the Endless Deep Sea. Perhaps, you mightprehend something from it!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi swept his gaze around in surprise. The unique Thunder Sea was within the Deste East Sea, and the Blood Night Fearsome Sea would be roaring with thunders during night time. Could something strange also happen in this Endless Deep Sea during the night time? He nced at Qianqian while thetter smiled but didn¡¯t speak. Thus, Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu could only widen up their eyes and look carefully. The bright day gradually descended from the horizon of the western sea as the environment slowly turned cold. Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu felt it very clearly. This wasn¡¯t just a slight drop in temperature as it was a sharp drop. In just an hour, the pleasant autumn temperature they were feeling a moment ago had be somewhat like the biting cold winter. ¡°It¡¯s snowing...¡± Jiang Xiaonu stretched out one of her hands while her eyes were filled with astonishment. Snowkes descended down from the sky under the dim nightlight. Meanwhile, cold breeze swooped in from a distance away, causing the snowkes to dance in mid-air. Mysteriously, therge snowkes would automatically vanish once it was meters away from ck Deity, and there wasn¡¯t any snow water dripping down. Qianqian moved her head slightly while her green hair fluttered like silk as she smiled lightly. ¡°This is an invisible barrier formed by Uncle ck using his demonic energy. It would be several times colder if you are to move out of the barrier. You would also be frozen into an ice sculpture.¡± During the day, the ocean temperature was like spring, and the snowkes would drift around during the night! There was actually such a strange ce in this world? It was truly an eye-opener for Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu. An hourter, something happened and caused them to grow even more astonished. The snow grew heavier, and the vast sea beneath them turned into ice very quickly as pieces of ice block started to appear within the sea. Ultimately, it was turned into ayer of ice. In just 30 minutes, everywhere Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu could see all turned into thickyers of ice. ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yi discovered something amiss because he felt that the heaven and earth essence force had be denser. Furthermore, it grew denser overtime. It was at least four or five times denser than the past! Bang, Bang, Bang! The strange thing that Qianqian had said finally happened. Theyer of ice beneath Jiang Yi and the others started to explode as countless sea demons emerged. After which, theyid on the ice and started to sleep satisfyingly. The whole ce was filled with sea demons. Meanwhile, ck Deity sped towards his front. What came into Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s vision after flying for several million miles were all filled with sea demons. However, a lot of sea demons behind them had been covered by the snowkes, turning them into mountains of ice sculptures. ¡°What is going on here?¡± Jiang Yi inquired curiously after staring at the scene for an hour. Qianqian replied in a somewhat proud tone, ¡°This is a miraculous great array. It is set up by our Forebear personally and covers the whole Endless Deep Sea. Forebear had been trapped inside the Mystic Divine Pce for more than 700,000 years and hadprehended a lot of formation arrays during his idle time, and this is one of them. You would be able to see even more miraculous formation arrays if you are to head over to the Xuanwu Pce.¡± ¡°Great array!¡± Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯splexion changed. Wasn¡¯t this toovish? Setting up an array that covers the whole Endless Deep Sea? This was a lot more powerful than the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-ughtering Array set-up by the Great Emperor Nangong. No wonder Ao Lu said that he was able to destroy the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-ughtering Array with a single palm strike! ¡°How many sea demons are there in the Endless Deep Sea?¡± After flying for a night and covering a span of several hundred million miles, Jiang Yi discovered that the ce was filled with sea demons. There were strong and weak ones. If he was to discern them ording to their physique, he would have seen at least several hundred thousands of Demon Thearchs. Furthermore, this was just a small corner of the Endless Deep Seas. If they were to fly around the Endless Deep Seas for dozens of days... Dawn broke through from the eastern sky as a ray of sunlight lit up the whole sea region. The snowkes stop falling, and the temperature started to rise rapidly. While the snowkes melted, the sea demons beneath them all opened up their eyes as they dug into the ocean. The surrounding seas became extremely quiet as if nothing had happenedst night. ¡°If the Demigod Realm is already so strong. If he reaches the Mystic Thearch¡¯sbat strength, would he be able to split the Gods Bestow Ind into two with just a de?¡± Jiang Yi thought of the possibility and had even more desire to reach the peak of martial dao. If he was able to reach the Mystic Thearch¡¯sbat strength, he would be able to sweep the East Emperor Continent t with just him and his de alone. He would also be able to annihte the Martial Arts Hall in a sh as he stood at the summit of the Stersky Domain proudly. He would be able to enjoy the worship of countless people. What kind of satisfaction would that be? ¡°Cultivate!¡± Jiang Yi controlled the surging waves within his head as he sat up and entered the cultivation state to recuperate his injuries. There was still a long way for him to go. At the very least, his current realm was just way too low. He hadprehended two different formidable attacks, but he couldn¡¯t execute them anytime he wished. If he wished for his strength to stabilize at the peak stage of Heaven Monarch Realm and be able to release Fury of Thunder and Divine Sound Heaven Skill. He would need at least to advance to the middle stage of Heaven Monarch Realm. Jiang Xiaonu could not cultivate and could only stand there anxiously. Fortunately, Qianqian was very sensible as she talked to Jiang Xiaonu as she narrated those interesting events within the Endless Deep Sea to Jiang Xiaonu. Jiang Xiaonu originated from a special kind of n and had a pretty close rtionship with the little fox. Therefore, she doesn¡¯t discriminate against the demon race, and soon enough, she became close with Qianqian and grew even more interested as she listened. Time flew when Jiang Yi cultivated. Ten days had gone by since Jiang Yi went into seclusion. When he was woken up by Qianqian, a huge continent had appeared before him. Qianqian smiled and exined, ¡°Jiang Yi, Uncle ck said we have reached the Heaven Fox Continent.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Jiang Yi stood up immediately. He grabbed onto Jiang Xiaonu with a hand as the huge enormous ck dragon body shed before turning into a grim man who was wearing ck armor. Jiang Yi spoke to ck Deity and Qianqian, ¡°Can I trouble both of you to apany us on this trip? I¡¯m looking for someone I¡¯m familiar with. If I¡¯m to charge in alone, I¡¯m afraid I might create unnecessary conflicts.¡± ¡°Naturally!¡± Qianqian nodded. ¡°The vicinity of Endless Deep Sea belongs to the demon races. We definitely have to apany you. Otherwise, you would be hunted by formidable demon ns. If it wasn¡¯t because Uncle ck who had intimidated a lot of the sea demons with his aura, you wouldn¡¯t be able to reach here, too.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qianqian waved her hand as she flew ahead. ck Deity followed behind her closely while Jiang Yi followed suit together with Jiang Xiaonu. The four of them turned into a divine rainbow as they flew towards the continent. Swish! Swish! Swish! They were flying neither fast nor slow. Thirty minutester, they were in the vicinity of the Heaven Fox Continent, and three beauties donned in white armor shot over from a faraway tall mountain. One of them yelled delicately, ¡°This is the Heaven Fox Continent. Outsiders are prohibited to enter. Otherwise, we will kill without mercy.¡± Just when Qianqian was about to open her mouth and exined, ck Deity harrumphed. He didn¡¯t make any movement yet the spatial zone a distant away had suddenly split apart. An enormous dragon tail appeared, and an afterimage shed past. Following so, the mountain range trembled as the trio was smashed directly to the tall mountain by the enormous dragon tail, and that tall mountain had been turned into dust. ¡°Ferocious!¡± Jiang Yi gave a thumbs-up. This move from ck Deity would certainly intimidate the experts within the Heaven Fox Continent. If the Demon Empress was in the Heaven Fox Continent, they would definitely be able to locate her! Chapter 848 - White Fox Race

Chapter 848: White Fox Race

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After ck Deity made a powerful move, Jiang Yi was relieved. Since ck Deity was willing to make a move, he would definitely be involved in theter matters. Jiang Yi reckoned that ck Deity made the move to deter the experts in the Heaven Fox Continent with martial prowess, making matters much smoother. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ck Deity was extremely unfeeling as he took the lead and flew inside while Qianqian and Jiang Yi, who was carrying Jiang Xiaonu, followed quickly from behind. Not long after they flew in, there were countless white shes of light as numerous white foxes burst out from the mountain ranges. There were plenty of three-tailed and four-tailed white foxes, and they were all spirit foxes. It was obvious that they were attracted by the battle over here. ¡°Get lost!¡± ck Deity burst out with a yell and flourish of his aura presence, causing all the spirit foxes to shudder with fear and scattered in all directions. The three-tailed spirit foxes were only at tier-three while the four-tailed foxes were only Demon Kings. Let alone them, even a Demon Thearch¡¯s legs would go soft after experiencing ck Deity¡¯s powerful aura presence. There were indeed no other races in the Heaven Fox Continent. As they flew along the way, they encountered countless spirit foxes, and they were all at least three-tailed. The Heaven Fox Race was a formidable race as they were all born as tier-three. They just had to simply cultivate a little before reaching the Demon King Realm, making it easy for Demon Thearchs to be born. Swish! Swish! True enough¡ª! In just 15 minutes, more than a hundred individuals flew over, and they were all at the Heaven Monarch Realm. The males were handsome, and the females were beautiful. They were all wearing white clothes, making them look like immortals. One of the middle-aged men, who should be at the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch, cupped his hands from faraway and greeted, ¡°Will all the esteemed guests please stop? I am Tuoba Yu, and I am an elder of the White Fox Race. Can I ask what matters do my guests have? Why are you trespassing our Heaven Fox Continent and even kill our people?¡± ck Deity¡¯s expression remained extremely unfeeling while he didn¡¯t stop flying forward. He spoke coldly, ¡°Get lost, you are not qualified to speak with me. Get the ruler of your race to see me!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± All the Heaven Fox Heaven Monarchs had a change in expression. If it wasn¡¯t for ck Deity¡¯s overpowering aura presence which didn¡¯t allow them to check his cultivation realm, they would already have made the move. Tuoba Yu was startled as he bowed with cupped hands again. ¡°Will my Lord please wait here for a moment. I will go inform the Thearch now!¡± Buzz! ck Deity didn¡¯t say anything. The spatial zone above the hundred over Heaven Fox Heaven Monarchs shuddered a little before that hundred-meter long giant dragon tail appeared and swiped across. All the Heaven Monarchs weren¡¯t able to evade in time and got struck by the tail. However, this time, ck Deity was merciful as many Heaven Foxes smashed into the mountain peak, but they merely vomited blood but didn¡¯t perish. After ck Deity made his move, he didn¡¯t speak any superfluous words and continued to fly forward without any restraint. His flight path had altered a little as he flew northeast. Jiang Yi was silently feeling satisfied as it didn¡¯t matter where ck Deity was flying to, he just had to follow ck Deity. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Heaven Monarchs of the Heaven Foxes no longer dared to say anything else as they knew that if ck Deity had not been merciful, they would all have perished. Thus, they all flew away obediently. ¡°Increase your speed. There is arge city in front. We will go there and wait for their race¡¯s ruler to appear.¡± ck Deity turned back and spoke coldly while Jiang Yi and Qianqian nodded and increased their speed. Qianqian should only be at the middle-stage of Heaven Monarch, but she was extremely fast. Jiang Yi had already activated the Wind Shadow Cloak and pushing his speed to the limits, but Qianqian still had an easy time. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed seemed to be too slow for ck Deity as thetter paused and flew around to grab Jiang Yi with one hand. Jiang Yi was holding onto Jiang Xiaonu while she was holding onto Qianqian. ck Deity¡¯s body flourished with ck light as they turned into a stream of light and flew towards the northeast direction. The speed was so fast that Jiang Yi and the others were unable to see the scenery at the bottom clearly. One hourter...! ck Deity had stopped, and there was arge city that appeared at the front. This city had caused Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu to have an eye-opener. This city was huge, but there wasn¡¯t a single piece of stone as everything was constructed with wood. The city walls were rows of giant tree trunks which were all a thousand feet tall while the interior of the city was filled with wooden houses. The city was flourishing with lush greenery and fresh flowers so beautiful that Jiang Xiaonu and Qianqian¡¯s eyes were intoxicated. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless great-looking men and women flew out from the wooden lofts, wooden tree houses, and wooden castles. There were close to a thousand men and women that flew out from thergest wooden castle in the city, and they were all dressed in white robes. There was a middle-aged man dressed in white robes with golden edges, who looked like a leading figure. He led a group of people and flew over before stopping above the city walls. He cupped his hands and greeted, ¡°I am Tuoba Lin, and I am the n Patriarch of the Heaven Fox Continent¡¯s White Fox¡¯s 36 ns. May I ask for the names of the esteemed guests? Is there anything I can serve you?¡± ¡°What nonsense is this?¡± ck Deity frowned and spoke with impatience, ¡°Get your Heaven Fox Race¡¯s Ruler toe and see me! I am only giving you two hours. If the Ruler doesn¡¯t appear in two hours, I will ughter your entire city!¡± ¡°Wa!¡± The entire city was in an uproar. At this moment, the skies were filled with over three thousand human-form Heaven Fox Heaven Monarchs. When they heard ck Deity¡¯s statement, they were all shing with killing aura and eyes with anger. Tuoba Lin quickly grunted and said, ¡°Everyone, back down! Anyone who dares to be rude to the guests shall be executed with the nws!¡± It was obvious that Tuoba Lin had supreme authority here as all the Heaven Monarchs flew back down. Tuoba Lin cupped his hands with a bitter smile and said, ¡°In reply to my Lord, our Heaven Fox Continent doesn¡¯t have any ruler. There are only three Thearchs, and our White Fox Race¡¯s Thearch is rushing over. As for the ck Fox Race¡¯s Thearch and the Blue Fox Race¡¯s Thearch, this one isn¡¯t qualified to send a message to them!¡± ¡°ck Fox Race? Blue Fox Race?¡± Jiang Yi knitted his brows as the Thearch Pce in his hand shed with radiance while a sleeping little fox appeared in his embrace. He looked at Tuoba Lin and asked, ¡°Tuoba n Head, is this three-tailed spirit fox of your White Fox Race?¡± Tuoba Lin took a scan and nodded. ¡°Yes. This is a Heaven Fox of our White Fox Race. The ck Fox Race has ck fur, and the Blue Fox Race has blue fur. After this one took a quick sense, this little fox does flow with our White Fox Race¡¯s blood.¡± ¡°That is good. We will wait for your Thearch toe before we speak!¡± Jiang Yi nodded, and when he saw the Tuoba Lin was a little nervous, he exined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are here to find an old friend. After we find her, we will leave immediately. En... this old friend is the mother of this little fox and is a member of your White Fox Race.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Tuoba Lin let out a breath of relief and revealed a smile and proposed. ¡°Do our guests want have a seat? The Thearch will need at least one hour to arrive. Please be reassured as long as the person you are looking for is in our White Fox Race, we will help you find that person even if we have to dig three feet into the ground.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qianqian spoke and took a nce at ck Deity. ¡°Uncle ck, let¡¯s go down and wait!¡± ck Deity nodded indifferently as he saw that the situation was developing well. ck Deity didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss over this matter as long as Jiang Yi settled his matter swiftly and didn¡¯t dy his trip to the Xuanwu Pce. Everyone followed Tuoba Lin and flew towards thergest wooden castle. The entire wooden castle was constructed on top of a giant ancient tree, and it contained various little decorations that opened up Qianqian and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes. Tuoba Lin asked a servant to serve a pale green liquid. After ck Deity examined it and discovered there was no poison, Jiang Yi took a sip and felt that it had a unique taste the sweetness seeping into his taste buds. Jiang Yi borated some simple information about the Demon Empress to Tuoba Lin. It wasn¡¯t because he wanted to speak with fewer details, but he knew too little about the Demon Empress. Apart from knowing that she was returning to the Heaven Fox Continent and that she was a member of the White Fox Race, he didn¡¯t even know of her true name. ¡°This Young Master. It might be troublesome to look for the person you are looking for. After all, our White Fox Race has at least one billion members, and the information you provided isn¡¯t adequate.¡± Tuoba Lin had a difficult expression when he saw the sh of cold light in ck Deity¡¯s eyes. He quickly pped his chest and said, ¡°But, we will look no matter how difficult it is. We guarantee that we will use our fastest speed to find her. Of course, she must first be on the Heaven Fox Continent and... still alive.¡± Chapter 849 - Tuoba Ning

Chapter 849: Tuoba Ning

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The White Fox Race¡¯s Thearch arrived quickly. Jiang Yi and the others were astonished as this Thearch was actually an outstanding and good-looking young woman, who was only over 20 years of age. When thinking about the fact that the Demon Empress had been alive for over 2000 years and was still an alluring woman and seeing all the Heaven Monarchs in this city were all great-looking, Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu understood everything. It seemed like the Heaven Fox Race were innately young-looking. ¡°This one is named Tuoba Qin. Greetings to Lord ck Deity, Princess Qianqian, this Young Master, and this Young Lady!¡± The White Fox Race¡¯s Thearch smiled. She had a strength that Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t measure, and she actually recognized ck Deity and Qianqian. ck Deity took a few nces at her and nodded while saying, ¡°I have seen you. When the Great Sovereign returned, you went to the Xuanwu Pce before, right?¡± ¡°Lord ck Deity¡¯s memory is great!¡± Tuoba Qin nodded while Qianqian had also remembered. She nodded and said, ¡°En, I have an impression as well. It seems like another individual went with you, right?¡± Tuoba Qin replied, ¡°Yes, Princess Qianqian. The Blue Fox Race¡¯s Thearch had also gone.¡± ¡°Alright, enough of the nonsense. Start looking for the person!¡± ck Deity spoke with a little frustration. The White Fox Race¡¯s Thearch beckoned her hand and ordered a middle-ageddy and Tuoba Lin behind her. ¡°Send the message for the whole race to search. Aunt Hong and Tuoba Lin, you two will be fully responsible for this matter. You have to find her in the shortest time possible!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The middle-aged woman and Tuoba Lin backed off quickly while hundreds of White Fox Race¡¯s n Head and elders were all waiting for the orders. With a single order, all of them scattered out and activated the message secret array. All members of the White Fox Race were mobilized just to look for the Demon Empress. The information regarding the Demon Empress was pitifully little. Jiang Yi had already told of everything he knew, but it still wasn¡¯t enough. The White Fox Race had hundreds of ns, and every n had thousands of lineages¡ªwhile every lineage even had their own branch lineage. If the White Fox Race¡¯s Thearch wasn¡¯t here and if Jiang Yi had to investigate slowly by themselves, they might spend more than five years and still wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything. Tuoba Qin then apanied ck Deity and Qianqian to mingle. Jiang Yi knew that there was no meaning to be anxious and could do nothing but sit quietly. However, the search was going rather quickly as there were reports that came constantly after four hours. The nearby lineages were all searched, and there was no information regarding the Demon Empress. ¡°Oh, right!¡± After Jiang Yi listened to the reports from the several lineages, he suddenly smacked his head and said, ¡°I can paint the portrait of the Demon Empress. Thearch Qin, you can use the portraits and ask around with it!¡± ¡°That sounds good!¡± Tuoba Qin heard this and was immediately delighted. The demon races would normally remain in their same forms after transforming. They might all look simr, but there would be slight differences when carefully looked at. It would make things much easier with a portrait. Jiang Yi¡¯s spatial ring had the paper and brush, which he took out quickly and started to paint the Demon Empress¡¯ portrait ording to his memory. His painting skills were extraordinary and even one notch superior to Feng Luan. In just a few strokes, a beautiful woman was painted on the paper. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t overdraw as he simply painted the face. Qianqian¡¯s eyes were glittering as she was in awe of Jiang Yi¡¯s painting skills. After all, she did bid down Jiang Yi¡¯s ¡®Passion¡¯ back then. One piece, two pieces... 100 pieces! Jiang Yi¡¯s painting speed was extremely fast, and he painted one hundred portraits in just two hours. Tuoba Qin asked her men to quickly disseminate it, passing it around to the entire White Fox Race. After everyone memorized it, they would then look for the Demon Empress¡¯ information. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t stop as he continued to paint and for the entire day, stopping only when he painted one thousand of the same portraits. Qianqian, ck Deity, and the others were sighing in admiration as every painting was almost the same; and the features of the Demon Empress were painted very clearly. Even the slight smile at the corner of the mouth was depicted clearly. ¡°Report...¡± Reports came back constantly on this day as every n and lineage hadpleted their search. Jiang Yi and the others were disappointed as there wasn¡¯t any information regarding the Demon Empress. ¡°Report!¡± Half a dayter, an elder walked in hastily and spoke in a serious voice, ¡°We have news. Elder Long just sent a message saying there was a nsman that had seen the Demon Empress before and had also found her lineage. However, her lineage had been eradicated by another lineage, and they had yet to find the Demon Empress.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with cold light while ck Deity also took a cold nce at Tuoba Qin. Thetter quickly got up and said, ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go to Long City and get Duolong to capture the lineage that eradicated the Demon Empress¡¯ lineage. We will interrogate them for all the useful information. If there isn¡¯t aplete set of information, get Duolong to go receive punishment by the nws.¡± Tuoba Qin had already spoken in this manner. Hence, it wouldn¡¯t be nice for ck Deity to get infuriated. Everyone soared into the sky outside the city. Under Tuoba Qin¡¯s lead, they flew straight for Long City. Tuoba Qin only brought along ten elders this time while Jiang Yi had ced Jiang Xiaonu into the Thearch Pce as he was carried by ck Deity. Qianqian didn¡¯t get carried this time as her green boots flourished with radiance, causing her speed to drastically increase and allowing her to fly at the same speed as the White Fox Race¡¯s peak-stage Heaven Monarch elders. Tuoba Qin should also be at the Demon Sovereign Realm as she was very fast and obviously not going all-out yet. Otherwise, the ten elders behind her wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep up. In fact, Jiang Yi¡¯s speed could be even faster, so fast that ck Deity and Tuoba Qin could only sigh with inferiority. That was to use the Heaven Evasion. However, he was the only person who could use the Heaven Evasion, and he couldn¡¯t bring anyone along with him... unless ck Deity, Qianqian, Tuoba Qin, and the others were willing to enter the Thearch Pce. Would ck Deity willingly enter the Thearch Pce? Obviously not. Thus, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t mention it and allowed ck Deity to carry him and fly. Long City was a certain distance away from here, and everyone flew for about eight hours before arriving. They had witnessed plenty of smaller cities along the way, and many small tribes which were all filled with wooden houses. Some little foxes looked towards the sky curiously. When they saw Tuoba Qin and the others in the sky, they immediately knelt down sincerely and kowtowed with very humane manners. Long City was a small city, and there were less than 300 Heaven Monarchs inside. There were also plenty of four-tailed spirit foxes who had yet to change into human-forms. The n Head of this lineage, Tuoba Duolong was already waiting with a group of Heaven Monarchs. When they saw Jiang Yi and the others, they immediately knelt on one knee and greeted. ¡°All rise!¡± Tuoba Qin immediately interrupted their greetings and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Have you found the Demon Empress?¡± Duolong shook his head with agony and said, ¡°My Lords are looking for a person called Tuoba Ning, and she is a member of my n¡¯s lineage. That lineage had been eradicated by another lineage more than 3000 years ago. Back then, Tuoba Ning was still a Demon King had been pursued before she was fortunate enough to escape out of the continent. Five years ago, Tuoba Ning had returned for revenge and had also evolved into a Demon Thearch. After she killed a few hundred members of that lineage, she had escaped after getting severely injured. Right now, it is still unknown if she had survived; and no other members had seen her for the past five years.¡± ¡°Is this information urate?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned immense. It seemed as though the Demon Empress didn¡¯t have much lifespan left as she was urgently wanted to return for revenge. She was surely not going to hide for five years, and even if her strength wasn¡¯tpetent enough, she would fight as a gueri and slowly kill her enemies. There was only one exnation... she might have fallen after she was severely injured! ¡°En!¡± Duolong nodded and pointed at the north of the city. ¡°My Lord, the members of the lineage that eradicated Tuoba Ning¡¯s lineage had all been seized. If you do not believe it, you can go interrogate them.¡± ¡°What is there to interrogate? Kill them immediately!¡± ck Deity beckoned his hand and spoke coldly. ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yi shook his hand and asked Tuoba Qin, ¡°Thearch, is there any way to find Tuoba Ning? If there is, can she personally kill all these people?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± A small lineage wasn¡¯t anything to Tuoba Qin as the White Fox Race had a huge poption, and the Heaven Fox Continent was a very cruel ce. In order to strive for the paradises and ces for cultivation, eradication of entire ns were happening frequently. Of course, if ck Deity and Princess Qianqian weren¡¯t here today and if Jiang Yi wanted to kill the White Fox Race¡¯s people, she would have used a single palm to m Jiang Yi to death. She muttered for a moment and said, ¡°With things as the current state, I have to activate the ancestor¡¯s array and use Tuoba Ning¡¯s daughter¡¯s blood to search for her. Will the esteemed guests follow me to the imperial city. I will personally activate the formation array. It will be up to Heavens to see if she is still alive.¡± Chapter 850 - Little Fox’s Evolution

Chapter 850: Little Fox¡¯s Evolution

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The imperial city wasn¡¯t far from this ce, which was around a four hours journey. The imperial city was massive, and at least tens of thousands of Heaven Monarchs were inside. The entire imperial city was also constructed by wood, and even so, they had gorgeous appearance. The whole ce was filled with lush green leaves, fresh flowers, and ancient trees¡ªmaking one feel as though they entered a giant fairy¡¯s city. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have the mood to appreciate the scenery as he followed Tuoba Qin into the great hall in the center of therge castle. Inside there was an ancientrge array. Without instructions from Tuoba Qin, over a dozen elders were waiting by the side of the array. Tuoba Qin nodded to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°I just need a drop of fresh blood from this little one.¡± Jiang Yi took out the Thearch Pce and teleported the little fox out. This little fox had been asleep all the time, and Jiang Yi simply tossed the little fox to Tuoba Qin. ¡°Activate the ancestor¡¯s array!¡± Tuoba Qin yelled out while all the elders struck out white demonic energy at the same time. That array¡¯s blurry pattern lit up which was carved with pictures of spirit foxes. All the five-tailed, six-tailed spirit foxes seemed as though they came alive, and they were all rushing out to form an image. They were dancing high above the hall and were roaring out silently. In a single nce, there were at least thousands of foxes, and there were close to 100 six-tailed foxes. ¡°So mystical!¡± Jiang Yi was silently shocked. These fix-tailed and six-tailed Heaven Foxes might not have any aura presences, but those icy cold eyes still caused Jiang Yi¡¯s heart to palpitate. If these Heaven Foxes were alive, they would definitely be Heaven Foxes at the Demon Thearch and Demon Sovereign Realms. Tuoba Qin used one hand to grab onto the little fox¡¯s paw while her other hand radiated with essence force. She then gently drew across the little fox¡¯s paw, causing a few strands of fox fur to drop off while a few drops of blood dripped from the little fox¡¯s paw. Tuoba Qin then casually swung and sent those drops of blood into the great array. Buzz! The images of the foxes in the array all lit up brightly and started an even faster dance. Many foxes were roaring silently while their fur was all standing straight, emitting powerful beast prowess and giving off this oppressive aura. Tuoba Qin gently tossed the little fox over towards Jiang Yi. She closed her eyes, and her hands were glowing with demonic energy as she was preparing to activate the great array, using it to detect the little fox¡¯s mother, the Demon Empress¡¯ aura presence. Buzz! Right at this moment...! Something strange happened. The little fox, which was asleep for many years, suddenly opened its eyes. Its pearl-like eyes were misty as its body involuntarily flew into the great array. All the fix-tailed and six-tailed fox images were flying into the body of the little fox. In just a blink of the eye, dozens of fox images had rushed into the little fox¡¯s body! ¡°My god, the divine ancestors¡¯ soul seeds are actually vanishing?¡± ¡°Ah? Why is such a thing happening?¡± ¡°Thearch, we need to stop it quickly, this little fox is devouring the divine ancestors¡¯ soul seeds!¡± ¡°Little fox, stop devouring the divine ancestors¡¯ soul seeds, or we will kill you without mercy!¡± ¡°...¡± The elders were all bbergasted, and they were getting exasperated as they yelled out sternly. A few of the elders were actually preparing to make a move. Tuoba Qin was also filled with an astonished expression as she stopped everything and shouted, ¡°Everyone is not to move. This little fox must be extraordinary to be able to devour the divine ancestor¡¯s soul seeds. She might have a minute amount of divine lineage in her bloodline. Otherwise, she would be able to devour the divine ancestors¡¯ soul seeds. Everyone is to observe before making any actions!¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi was also anxious as the little fox¡¯s sudden change was truly frightening him. He had a very good rtionship with the little fox, and he had promised the Demon Empress to take good care of it. Since Tuoba Qin had said it, he didn¡¯t dare to many any reckless movements and looked at ck Deity and Qianqian. ck Deity¡¯s eyes lit up with ck light as he took a few closer looks at the little fox and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to the little fox. It is actually a great opportunity for it.¡± Qianqian nodded and transmitted a message: ¡°Jiang Yi, your little fox is getting a great deal. These so-called soul seeds should be mystical demonic energy left behind by the Heaven Fox¡¯s previous generation experts using a powerful ability. If the little fox can absorb this demonic energy, it would definitely be able to evolve in a short period of time. This time, it might even evolve into a Demon Thearch or even a... Demon Sovereign!¡± ¡°Demon Sovereign?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes, but he still had this grave expression. He didn¡¯t bother about the little fox¡¯s strength as long as it was safe and sound. The little fox was floating in the array, and its eyes were dazzled. Its body slowly revolved while the Heaven Fox images were burying into its body. Less than ten minutester¡ªafter almost 1000 fox images rushed into the little fox¡¯s body, the little fox stopped revolving and suspended peacefully in the array. ¡°Ji-Ji~Ji!¡± Suddenly, the little fox was crying out with pain, and its eyes were filled with agony. Its tiny body was trembling violently while its clear eyes were looking around. After seeing Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu, its eyes shed with white light; and two messages appeared in Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s mind. ¡°Big Brother, Xiao Fei is so ufortable, quickly save me!¡± ¡°Big Sister Xiaonu, quickly save me.¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s body flourished with aura presence and wanted to rescue Xiao Fei while disregarding everything. The back of Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s dress had burst open as a pair of wings appeared while her green ws emerged as she rushed towards Xiao Fei immediately with brimming killing aura. ¡°Get back here!¡± ck Deity¡¯s body shed as he appeared behind Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu with horrific speed and grabbed onto them. He then yelled out harshly, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or you will be killed by the great array.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes shed with green light as her w was about to sh at ck Deity ruthlessly. She didn¡¯t care so much as she only wanted to rescue Xiao Fei. If anyone dared to obstruct her, she would kill that person. ¡°Xiaonu, stop!¡± Jiang Yi was shocked. If ck Deity was to get infuriated, he could simply extinguish Jiang Xiaonu with a single move. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s ws were already approaching ck Deity¡¯s neck. After hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s words, it forcefully stopped while ck Deity¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of mockery. He spoke to Jiang Xiaonu with a cold voice, ¡°Littless, your temperament is rather fiery uh? Do you believe, this one can kill you with a re?¡± ¡°Lord ck Deity, please calm down. Xiaonu is just ignorant!¡± Jiang Yi quickly spoke with an apologetic smile while Qianqian mediated and said, ¡°Uncle ck, you should be magnanimous and don¡¯t be petty with Little Sister Xiaonu.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ck Deity let out a cold grunt and withdrew his hand while Jiang Yi pulled Jiang Xiaonu as he was afraid she might act rashly again. The two of them looked towards the center and had bewildered eyes. ¡°Ji-Ji...¡± The little fox was still crying out while suffering, but its body lit up with rainbow radiance while its body was getting bigger. Its three tails suddenly split open in the middle as another tail slowly emerged. ¡°Heavens!¡± ¡°This little one is evolving!¡± ¡°Could this little fox be the legendary Divine Fox who possesses the divine bloodlines? Otherwise, how could it devour the divine ancestors¡¯ soul seeds and evolve?¡± The elders were all filled with rm as they muttered non-stop while Tuoba Qin¡¯s eyes were flourishing with radiance and had an excited expression. She waved her hand and yelled out, ¡°Everyone is to keep quiet and don¡¯t affect the Divine Fox from evolving!¡± At the same time, she looked at the little fox with gentle eyes and said, ¡°Little one, don¡¯t worry, you are not in danger. You are just evolving. We are all members of your race. With us around, you will not have any danger. After you evolve, we will help to look for your mother, okay?¡± Jiang Yi also quickly transmitted a message: ¡°Xiao Fei, don¡¯t be afraid and concentrate on evolving. We are in Heaven Fox Continent now, and after you finish evolving, we will go look for your Empress Mother together.¡± The little fox¡¯s terrified heart was slowly calming down as Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu were both here, which made it relieved. It then closed its eyes and started to evolve while having peace of mind. Another tail slowly emerged from its back¡ªand then another tail... which caused Tuoba Qin and the others to be ecstatic. Five tails meant the strength of a Demon Thearch. If the little fox grew one more tail, it would be a Demon Sovereign. Chapter 851 - Demon Empress Found Chapter 851: Demon Empress Found The little fox ultimately didn¡¯t grow the sixth tail, but the fifth tail waspletely grown, which gave Tuoba Qin and the others a pleasant surprise. A tier-three little fox had immediately turned into a five-tailed spirit fox in just slightly more than two hours. It meant that this little fox had reached the strength of a Heaven Monarch, and if it wasn¡¯t a Divine Fox, how could it have such growth rate? If it wasn¡¯t a Divine Fox, how could it absorb the divine ancestors¡¯ soul seeds? ¡°Thearch? Is the evolutionplete? Can Xiao Fei be let out?¡± When Jiang Yi saw the white light vanishing from the little fox¡¯s body, he quickly asked nervously, but Tuoba Qin shook her head and said, ¡°Wait a moment. This little one should be changing form!¡± ¡°Changing form?¡± Jiang Yi took a nce at the little fox and sighed with emotions. This little one was only two or three years old back at Stersky Continent? It had been five years now, and it should only seven or eight years old now, right? It was actually taking form and had turned into a Heaven Monarch at such a young age? The Heaven Fox Race was truly too mystical! As expected! Fifteen minutester, the little fox¡¯s body radiance with brilliance again; but this time, it was a rainbow light instead of white light. The light was very dazzling and caused everyone to squint their eyes. The little fox was gradually transforming and finally turning into a sweet little girl. Her body looked very small and was just like a little girl at the age of three or four years old. Her eyes were closed, and it seemed to be in another deep slumber. ¡°Alright! Seal the great array!¡± Tuoba Qin sensed for a moment and struck her demonic energy at the great array all of a sudden. The elders also released their demonic energy at the same time. There were still plenty of Heaven Fox images in the air which all rushed down into the great array and formed the pattern on the array. The pattern then slowly faded, and the surroundings regained peace. Swish! Tuoba Qin rushed into the great array and caught hold of Xiao Fei who was falling down. She then took out a gown from her ring and wrapped Xiao Fei Up before walking out. She looked at Xiao Fei with passionate eyes and praised constantly. ¡°This little fox might be a Divine Fox. I can sense something extraordinary from her bloodlines!¡± Jiang Xiaonu reached out and carried Xiao Fei in her embrace while Jiang Yi asked curiously, ¡°Thearch, what is a Divine Fox?¡± Qianqian also looked over curiously while ck Deity didn¡¯t bother. Tuoba Qin then exined, ¡°It is our Heaven Fox Race¡¯s strongest lineage. Over 500,000 years ago, our race had one Divine Fox who cultivated to the peak stage of the Demon Sovereign in just a few years. It was a pity that it was unable to break through the final step. Over 300,000 years, there was also another Divine Fox who simrly reached the Demon Sovereign Realm. If... Xiao Fei is a Divine Fox and stays in the race, I can guarantee that she will reach the Demon Sovereign Realm in a few years.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Xiaonu hugged Xiao Fei tightly with eyes of brimming killer aura. If Tuoba Qin was going to snatch Xiao Fei away, Jiang Xiaonu would definitely start a fight. Jiang Yi naturally wasn¡¯t going to hand the little fox to them, too. He paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Let us find the Demon Empress first. Can you activate the ancestor¡¯s array again?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Tuoba Qin nodded, but right at this moment, Xiao Fei suddenly opened her eyes and let out a soft and tender voice. ¡°There is no need to look. Xiao Fei can sense Empress Mother¡¯s aura presence. Empress Mother is in the north!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned abruptly to look at Xiao Fei. His face revealed delight while he spoke with excitement, ¡°Xiao Fei, are you awake? How do you feel? Is there anything wrong with your body?¡± ¡°Big Brother, Big Sister Xiaonu! Xiao Fei is fine; you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Xiao Fei¡¯s blinked her big eyes and let out a sweet smile. She had just changed her form and was a little tired. She had a pale face but still attracted dear love from everyone. Jiang Yi took a few nces and noticed that Xiao Fei was cast out from the same die as the Demon Empress. She was just like a miniature version of the Demon Empress. She was just like a delicate jade sculpture and was extremely adorable. Jiang Yi reached out his hand, pinched Xiao Fei¡¯s cheeks, and asked with a deep voice, ¡°Xiao Fei, are you truly able to sense your mother¡¯s aura presence?¡± ¡°En!¡± Xiao Fei nodded and revealed a yearning expression and spoke imperatively, ¡°Big Brother, quickly head towards the north. I can roughly sense Empress Mother¡¯s aura presence.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi was delighted as he looked at Tuoba Qin and said, ¡°Go and get a few suitable clothes for Xiao Fei. We will then immediately depart for the north.¡± Tuoba Qin took a nce at a female elder who rushed out quickly and gotten a few beautiful dresses. Jiang Xiaonu carried Xiao Fei to change into her clothes while Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Adorable little girl, can I hug you?¡± When Qianqian saw the little fairy-like Xiao Fei who was wearing a pink dress, her motherly nature immediately increased as she reached out and wanted to hug Xiao Fei. Who expected that Xiao Fei shed and turned into an afterimage while diving into Jiang Yi¡¯s embrace while looking at Qianqian with shyness as she was afraid of strangers? ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi started to feel a little awkward as he rubbed Xiao Fei¡¯s head with doting love and nodded to Qianqian apologetically before walking outside. Everyone quickly followed and soared into the sky. ck Deity wanted to carry Jiang Yi, but Jiang Xiaonu grabbed onto Jiang Yi and flew at her fastest speed towards the north. Her speed wasn¡¯t any inferior to the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs of the Heaven Fox Race elders. As they flew towards the north, Xiao Fei continued to sense along the way. After flying for four hours, Jiang Xiaonu stopped. After her strength got better, her transformation time had also extended; but she could only maintain for slightly more than four hours. If she was to fly any further, she would be abnormally weak. Jiang Yi kept her into the Thearch Pce, and ck Deity didn¡¯t say much as he simply carried Jiang Yi with a single hand and continued to make haste. Everyone was astonished as they had been flying for twelve hours, and everyone had traveled across tens of millions of miles. However, every time they asked Xiao Fei, she still pointed north. The sky was already turning dark... ck Deity and Qianqian didn¡¯t mind, but the White Fox Race¡¯s elders were looking awful. After flying for another one hour, one of the elders finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Thearch and various esteemed guests. Any further will be the ck Fox Race¡¯s territory. Could Xiao Fei be wrong? Our White Fox Race has always been in hostile rtionships with the ck Fox Race, and we are constantly at war. It is impossible for a member of the White Fox Race to hide on the ck Fox Race¡¯s territory. We cannot continue flying, or it will be dangerous.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get it wrong!¡± Xiao Fei gripped her small fist and said, ¡°Empress Mother¡¯s aura presence is getting more concentrated. Xiao Fei is sure that Empress Mother is over there.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi and Tuoba Qin looked at each other while they had grave expressions. The Demon Empress was part of the White Fox Race; why would she go over to the ck Fox Race¡¯s territory? Was she captured? ¡°Highly possible!¡± Jiang Yi thought about the reason why the Demon Empress didn¡¯t appear for five years. If she had been captured and turned into a ve, it would make a very reasonable exnation. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ck Deity spoke indifferently and without any scruples, but Tuoba Qin spoke with hesitation, ¡°Lord ck Deity, why not... let me gather some members before going over? I can inform the Thearch of the Blue Fox Race and go over to the ck Fox Race to ask them to hand over the Demon Empress. The ck Fox Race is powerful and has three Demon Sovereigns. They have been suppressing and attacking our two races. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we are working together, they would have already eliminated us. With just this number of people, I¡¯m afraid...¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ck Deity¡¯s expression turned cold as he red at Tuoba Qin and spoke indistinctly, ¡°Tuoba Qin, do you believe this Sovereign will eliminate your entire White Fox Race? You dare resort to petty tricks with this Sovereign? Your incitement is too low-ss! Get lost then, we will go by ourselves.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Tuoba Qin and the ten elders had a huge change in expression. Qianqian sneered and said, ¡°Thearch Tuoba, Uncle ck is a veteran of countless battles. You better stop your petty tricks. Otherwise, you might get the opposite result.¡± Tuoba Qin let out a shameful expression as she quickly bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Lord ck Deity and Princess Qianqian, please quell your anger. Tuoba Qin admits her mistake!¡± Xiao Fei blinked her eyes in a daze as she couldn¡¯t understand while Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of mockery. This Tuoba Qin already knew of ck Deity¡¯s strength, and yet she was intentionally trying to drive a wedge and attempting to incite ck Deity to deal with the ck Fox Race. Little did she imagine that ck Deity immediately saw through her petty tricks. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ck Deity gave the order, and everyone flew towards north like rainbows as they quickly vanished into the night sky. Chapter 852 - Black Fox Thearch

Chapter 852: ck Fox Thearch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Enemy assault!¡± ¡°A formidable enemy is invading. Send the message to the Thearch and the n Head now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Tuoba Qin!¡± ¡°Tuoba Qin, stop right now, or you will be considered as invading and will be killed without negotiation!¡± After everyone flew ten miles into the ck Fox Race¡¯s territory, near one hundred Heaven Monarchs flew out from a giant mountain range. When they saw Tuoba Qin leading ten elders and a few obvious outsiders, they yelled out instantly. What kind of temperament did ck Deity have? If a lion king ventured into a group ofmbs, would it be fearful of whatever thembs said? He didn¡¯t make a move but simply burst out with his aura presence and yelled out coldly, ¡°All of you, get lost!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± ck Deity¡¯s overflowing giant demonic aura presence, which felt as though it walked out from a flood of destion, had frightened all the ck Fox Race¡¯s Heaven Monarchs. Many of them originally wanted to attack but didn¡¯t dare to move now. It was unknown if it was due to the fright or because of youthful vigor, one weaker and younger-looking ck Fox Heaven Monarch actually dared to send a ck ray of light at ck Deity. That stream of light possessed this extremely dense and strange aura presence. Jiang Yi was very sensitive towards this aura presence as it was the Heaven Fox Race¡¯s unique Charming Demonic Art. ¡°Hmph!¡± A group ofmbs actually dared to attack a lion king. ck Deity naturally didn¡¯t give any face as he snorted while his giant dragon¡¯s tail ripped across the sky, smashing down with an unstoppable aura presence. That ck ray of light which the Heaven Monarch released had been instantly dissipated, and when the dragon¡¯s tail smashed onto the group of ck Fox Heaven Monarchs, sixty Heaven Monarchs had perished in an instance. Many Heaven Monarchs were turned into meat pulp as their corpses were nowhere to be found. Boom! Boom! A deep ravine was smashed out in the giant mountain range, causing the mountains to tremble. A loud rumble was echoed in all directions. The entire mountain range was shaking non-stop and had alerted countless three-tailed and four-tailed foxes that were hidden inside. At the same time, even more ck Fox Heaven Monarchs flew over from the distant. Chi! Chi! The giant dragon tail which felt as though it was forged with molten iron was withdrawn before turning to afterimages while it swept around. The rest of the ck Fox Heaven Monarchs who were trying to escape were all smashed to death, leaving no survivors behind. ¡°Lord ck Deity has unparalleledbat strength. Tuoba Qin worships you!¡± Tuoba Qin and the group of elders were shocked by the scene. Tuoba Qin could also eliminate these Heaven Monarchs herself, but she didn¡¯t believe she could do it as effortlessly and as casually as ck Deity. ck Deity¡¯s strength was at least one whole level stronger than her. ck Deity didn¡¯t have any expression as he continued to fly forward with Jiang Yi while his aura presence flowed out violently. He looked at the countless ck Fox Heaven Monarchs and roared with a cold voice, ¡°Those who obstruct me shall die. Get your ck Fox Race¡¯s Thearch out here. Otherwise, this Sovereign shall eliminate your entire race!¡± Bang, Bang, Bang! The sky-shaking giant roar had jolted the countless ck Fox Heaven Monarchs and caused their demonic energy to go haywire. They were like fumigated flies which were all crashing down heavily onto the mountain peak below. Swish! ck Deity¡¯s speed was extremely fast. There were plenty of ck Fox Heaven Monarchs who wanted to give way and open up a path, but ck Deity approached in the blink of the eye. Before they could react, a dragon¡¯s tail was drawing across the sky. It was like a divine whip from a god that smashed down without stopping. All those struck by the tail would explode into a blood mist while a path of blood was forcefully cleared out ahead. Swish! Qianqian followed behind closely while Tuoba Qin and the others were right behind. The ten elders were silently contented, but they didn¡¯t make any moves. ck Deity had already warned them earlier... if they dared to y any petty tricks, it would just result in the opposite. The consequences were unimaginable if they were to infuriate ck Deity. Swish! Swish! Swish! As they charged through, more ck Fox Heaven Monarchs would fly over. There were a few n Heads who flew over and were enraged after seeing how ck Deity was massacring their people. They didn¡¯t have any hesitations as they immediately fought back, but ck Deity¡¯s speed was too fast, and his attacks were too ferocious. Before they could even attack, they had been crushed and turned into mince. Qianqian didn¡¯t try to persuade and allowed ck Deity to conduct a massacre. Previously when Ao Lu returned, all the demon races hade over to congratte, but only Tuoba Qin and the Blue Fox Race¡¯s Thearch of Heaven Fox Continent and gone over. It didn¡¯t matter what reasons these three thearchs from the ck Fox Race had as it was disrespect as long as they didn¡¯t pay homage. It was a good chance to teach them a lesson. It was natural that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything as the Demon Empress had appeared in the ck Fox Race¡¯s territory for no good reason, and she was possibly abducted by the ck Fox Race. Furthermore, they had three Demon Sovereigns, and if they didn¡¯t make those three Thearchs cower with their martial prowess, the situation might get worse. However. Xiao Fei¡ªwho was in Jiang Yi¡¯s embrace¡ªwas a little afraid as she had shrunk further and didn¡¯t even dare to look as her body was shuddering. ¡°Big Brother, Empress Mother is in the east and shouldn¡¯t be far away. Her aura presence is very concentrated!¡± After flying for another one hour and killing countless ck Fox Heaven Monarchs, Xiao Fei called out again. ck Deity took an indifferent nce at her and flew towards the east. There was arge and extending mountain range over there. When Jiang Yi extended his divine senses over, he couldn¡¯t even sense the end. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Halt, this is a forbidden area. Those who trespass this ce shall be killed without mercy!¡± ¡°Enemy attack...¡± Before they even got near to the mountain range, more than two thousand ck Fox Heaven Monarchs flew out; and they looked like a concentrated ck cluster. Jiang Yi could sense close to one hundred peak-stage Heaven Monarchs in that cluster. ¡°Kid, Qianqian, follow me! Tuoba Qin, you all protect them properly!¡± ck Deity¡¯s anger was released from all the killings as he let go of Jiang Yi and flew towards the mountain range like a rainbow. Tuoba Qin and the others quickly flew over and surrounded Jiang Yi and Qianqian while flying towards the direction that ck Deity went. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Over 2000 Heaven Monarchs attacked at the same time as over 2000 ck streams of light whizzed over. ck Deity had ignored all the attacks and still smashed with his dragon tail. However, this time, the tail was at least two times bigger than before. Those ck streams of light were all smashed and destroyed by that steel and divine whip-like dragon tail. Buzz! Tuoba Qin had also made her move, but she didn¡¯t attack as she constantly struck out with white streams of light and enveloped the surroundings. Those white streams of light revolved everyone like white snakes, which isted and deflected the streams of light on the outside. When many streams of light struck on the surface, they were like mud going into the sea as there was no reaction. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! ck Deity had truly started his massacre as there were no hesitations when he made the move, and he wasn¡¯t trying to open up a path of blood either. He had ventured into the domain of more than 2000 ck Fox Heaven Monarchs and sweeping his dragon tail around with lightning speed. Every time he smashed, close to a hundred individuals would perish. Immeasurable ravines were produced after every attack, and many stretches of the mountain range had been severed. Smoke and dust rose up while there were sky-shaking rumbles as shards of rocks flew in all directions and the mountains crumbled. ¡°Ahh...¡± ¡°Quickly inform the Thearch. A strong enemy has invaded the divine vein!¡± ¡°Hei Xin, go activate the great array quickly!¡± ¡°Bastard, die!¡± As groups of ck Fox Heaven Monarchs were killed, there were countless screams, yells, roars, and calls of distress. There was aplete disorder just like hell. Buzz! There was a ray of radiance which lit up in the center of the mountain range as a ck barrier appeared out of nowhere, enveloping dozens of mountain peaks. This array had a horrific aura presence, and for such a great array and thousands of Heaven Monarchs to be stationed in this deserted ce, it was obvious that this was a valuable and important ce for the ck Fox Race. ¡°Empress Mother is just inside there!¡± Xiao Fei suddenly called out with agitation as she could sense the Demon Empress¡¯ aura presence. Jiang Yi immediately yelled out, ¡°Lord ck Deity, I have to trouble you to break the array!¡± Chi! Chi! At this moment, there was a spot of light that lit up in the northern sky. That spot of light was gradually expanding, and finally, there was a Void Ancient Path that appeared. One man and two women who had a mountain-like aura presence had appeared. They were experts who weren¡¯t inferior to Tuoba Qin. That male expert burst out with yell as long as he emerged. ¡°Who is the treacherous person that dares to kill my ck Fox citizens? En... Tuoba Qin? Is this the assistance that you hired? Hmph, today, this Thearch shall make all of you perish here. Set up the formation!¡± Chapter 853 - Am I Dreaming?

Chapter 853: Am I Dreaming?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once ck Fox Thearch gave the order, two plump youngdies beside him instantly shot to his two sides. They formed a triangle. The women glowed with ck light, and so did ck Fox Thearch. They seemed to be forming some kind of array. ¡°Hmph!¡± ck Deity swept across them coldly, ignored them, and released a dragon tail which crashed onto the great array in the mountains far away. A deafening boom sounded. The shield around the mountains quaked violently before being cracked open, simr to a broken eggshell. Still, this great array was rather tough and didn¡¯t break. ¡°Qianqian, Jiang Yi, save the people. Tuoba Qin and I will kill these three. The remaining ten elders, protect Qianqian and Jiang Yi!¡± Once ck Deity finished his words, he flew to the three people in the sky. Tuoba Qin gave an ecstatic look. Her demonic strength surged, she quickly rose to the sky. Qianqian¡¯s body shed with green light before a green shield appeared around her. Her green hair fluttered, and she swung a green whip that appeared in her hand at a few remaining ck Fox Heaven Monarchs in front. Buzz! The Thearch Pce appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, and he took the little fox in. Then, he turned into a violent wind, rushing forward. The Fire Cloud Armor and his divine shield appeared around him, and his Fire Dragon Sword and a soft sword shed by. Instantly, his eyes were as red as blood¡ªMassacre Intent was released. Jiang Yi wielded two swords simultaneously. A terrifying sound turned into sound waves, spreading to the front. He released the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, but he limited the affected region. Otherwise, Qianqian and the Elders of the Heaven Fox Race would not be able to stand it. Wu~Wu~ The horrible Ghost Noise appeared. Among the hundreds of the remaining ck Fox Heaven Monarchs, many writhed in agony in the sky with hands around their heads. Only a dozen peak-stage Heaven Monarchs were still able to resist its effect. However, they felt as awful as the others. They wanted to attack so badly, but their soul spirits were constantly bombarded by the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and Massacre Intent, which prevented them fromunching any attack. Swish! Swish! When Qianqian saw the sound waves spread out like ripples, she quickly paused herself and dared not to enter the area surrounded by the sound waves. The soft whip in her hand elongated indefinitely with green light shimmering on it. It extended forward like a venomous snake and easily tied up a peak-stage ck Fox Heaven Monarch by his neck. Then, she gave the whip a light swing, and the head of the ck Fox Heaven Monarch left his body with ease. This soft whip was as sharp as a spirit-connected cardinal treasure. Boom! Boom! Boom! Above the Nine Heavens, clouds moved, and the wind blew. Bolts of Nine Heavens Divine Thunder struck down, which all targeted the peak-stage ck Fox Heaven Monarchs. Many ck Foxes only realized it just before they were hit and surrounded themselves with ck fog. However, the Divine Thunder instantly dissipated the ck fog and hit them right away. The bodies of the ck Foxes were scorched. Even though they were still alive, they were severely injured. Ss, ss... Before those ten White Fox Elders began their attack, they saw Qianqian and Jiang Yi killing several peak-stage Heaven Monarchs in a blink of an eye. They all gasped with amazement. They thought the two just had a distinguished background and were weak. Never did they expect the two were even harsher than them. These ten Elders gave up attacking as they stood behind the Jiang Yi and Qianqian in two rows, protecting them. Boom! Boom! Boom! High up in the sky, ck Deity, Tuoba Qin, and three ck Fox Thearchs began their fight, too, which was much scarier. When Jiang Yi and others heard the explosion and looked back, they all changed their expression. There was no trace of five absolute masters. All they could see was that the space shattered and split open parts by parts. Terrorizing attacks stormed towards them like violent waves, crashing everyone down. Bang, Bang, Bang! Jiang Yi and Qianqian were smashed to a mountain. Their shields broke at the same time. However, Qianqian wore beautiful emerald armor inside, with runic patterns sparkling. It was clearly a spirit-connected cardinal treasure. Jiang Yi also had Fire Cloud Armor protecting him, and so neither of them was hurt. Swish! They no longer cared about the battle in the sky. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even take a look at it. He had to save Demon Empress as soon as possible. If anything went wrong, he would leave via Heaven Evasion. The fight between Demon Sovereigns is too horrible; there was no way for people of their levels to participate. Wu~Wu~ After he flew out of the mountain, his divine senses located the remaining eight ck Fox peak-stage Heaven Monarchs; and he released Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Following that, he let out the Fury of Thunder violently, without caring whether he would be consumed by the impact. His priority was to kill. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Qianqian rose from another mountain as well. Her green soft ship looked like a soul-hooking whip that belonged to the Death God, shooting towards the front. Many Heaven Monarchs that just flew out were immediately strangled by her soft whip before their heads dropped to the ground. This treasure was scarily powerful. Boom! Boom! Boom! Bolts of Divine Thunder struck down, inflicting severe injuries on the remaining peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. Jiang Yi shouted at the White Fox Elders behind him, ¡°Kill all the remaining ck Fox Heaven Monarchs. Qianqian, protect me. I¡¯ll break the array!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ten Elders turned into ten streams of white lights and flying to the front. They were all peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts. It was too simple for them to ughter a few low-grade Heaven Monarchs. Qianqian flew closer to Jiang Yi to prevent anyone from attacking him. Chi! Chi! Jiang Yi no longer released the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and focused on the Fury of Thunder instead, which sted the great array in the mountains in front again and again. The great array was already on the edge of breaking after being attacked by ck Deity. Under the ceaseless attacks of Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Thunder, there were more cracks on the shield, which was about to burst any time. Boom! Boom! Boom! Above the sky, roars of the explosion were endless, and space was cracked open, twisted around, regions by regions. ck Deity¡¯s dragon tail shed by from time to time. Tuoba Qin released waves of distressing white streams, colliding with the ck light from the three ck Fox Thearchs over and over again. The horrible waves of the impact caused the mountains to quake. asionally, streams of light crashed into the mountains below, bursting the mountains which were hundreds of meters tall. Dirt, smoke, and stones clouded the mountains. Destruction was everywhere; it was an extremely unsettling sight. ¡°Humph, is that all you got?¡± ck Deity¡¯s cold voice sounded. Heaven Monarchs below them couldn¡¯t even see them. He was so fast. However, after they heard ck Deity¡¯s voice, one ck Fox Empress was smashed onto the mountain by his dragon tail while the mountain copsed into ashes at a speed visible to the naked eyes. A 300-meter wide hollow that was so deep that one couldn¡¯t see its bottom appeared. This Empress was crashed into the pit. ¡°Ahh... Hei Ji. I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡± A deafening roar burst out, which was filled with wrath and concern. It was obvious that the Empress was either killed or seriously hurt. Tuoba Qin said sneeringly, ¡°Hei Hu, your ck Fox Race has done a lot of unjust things. Today is the day that all you three die!¡± ck Deity¡¯s indifferent voice sounded again, ¡°At your level, I will smash you to till, even if you find one more helper. How dares the ant dream to shake the sky?!¡± Boom! In the center of mountains faraway, that great array finally cracked. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses instantly swept inside. Soon, he found a familiar figure in a mine. Upon sweeping at it, he instantly looked extremely ugly. There was an ore vein down below with countless mines and countless ve miners. They were normally Heaven Monarchs who manifested as humans. Fewer than half of them were White Foxes and Blue Foxes. The demon cores of all the ve miners were deadly quiet. Obviously, their cultivations were crippled. The White Foxes and Blue Foxes had their furs peeling off from their skin and had numerous injuries on their bodies. The Heaven Monarchs were in rags and covered with scars. Their eyes looked dull and lifeless. Demon Empress was among them. She no longer had the glory of the past. Instead, she turned into an olddy. Her body and faces were covered with ugly scars. One leg trailed limply on the ground, blood-stained. She was looking at mid-air with her confused eyes. At the sight of this, Jiang Yi choked with a sob and cried out, ¡°Demon Empress, it¡¯s Jiang Yi!¡± Demon Empress looked even more confused, and she stared at Jiang Yi for a while before eyes suddenly glistened. In utter disbelief, she trembled non-stop and finally said in broken sentences, ¡°Jiang... Jiang Yi? Are you really that Jiang Yi... from the Stersky Continent? Am I dreaming?¡± Chapter 854 - Reinforcements

Chapter 854: Reinforcements

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Demon Empress had a miserable life. Back then, she escaped from the jaws of death and sneaked from the Stersky Continent back to the Heaven Fox Continent. This was because she was from the demon race, was not attacked by any powerful demon race, and sessfully ascended to the mid-tier demon thearch in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. Otherwise, she would lose her life halfway. After she returned to the Heaven Fox Continent, she immediately started nning for revenge. However, she never expected the n that extinguished hers nurtured a lot of prodigies over the past 2,000 years and grew by more than ten times. Her opponent had over a dozen demon thearchs and three mid-tier demon thearchs. She, on the other hand, had just recently be the mid-tier demon thearch. She naturally lost the battle and fled after being severely injured. She was pursued all the way. If it was not because of the Beast Tide in the Deste East Sea which let her obtain a treasure and increase her speed tremendously, she would never escape. She fled in a rush and eventually strayed into the territory of the ck Fox Race. Her ending was needless to say. She was captured alive and sent to this ore vein as a ve. It was tragic to be a ve in this ce. She was beaten up every day. Most importantly, her demon core was destroyed along with all her cultivation, which made her heart despair. If it wasn¡¯t for her concern with Xiao Fei, she wouldmit suicide a long time ago. Five years! For over 1,800 days and nights, she lived like the dead with the other ve miners. None of them escaped or hoped that someone would rescue them as the ck Fox Race was the mightiest presence. If the White Fox and Blue Fox didn¡¯t ally with each other, they would already be annihted. Even when the great array was opened and when all the ve miners heard the noise outside, nobody had any hope of getting off. They all lied in the mines indifferently. Only till Jiang Yi burst out shouting and said the long-lost ¡®Demon Empress¡¯, she woke up. Swish! Jiang Yi pierced through the sky and flew down. There were a few guards under the ore vein, who were all low-tier Heaven Monarchs. When they saw Jiang Yi and his group charging in, they rushed over madly as expected. ¡°Die¡ª¡± Jiang Yi shook the soft sword in his hand, a terrible sound wave rippled to the two sides before he suddenly mmed down the Fire Dragon Sword and numerous thunders, reducing the dozens of Heaven Monarchs flying from two sides into ashes. Swish! Qianqian and ten White Fox Elders flew down as well. Jiang Yi nced at the myriad low-grade guards not far away. His eyes shrank, and he shouted, ¡°You guys kill all the ck Fox guards, spare no one!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Demon Empress quivered again. The other ve miners were even more terrified and looked at Jiang Yi and the Elders who rushed to the guards in awe. Demon Empress looked at the iing young man in bewilderment, and her lips trembled for a while again. She blinked her eyes and asked one more time, ¡°You... are you Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi whoes from the Stersky Continent?¡± Looking at Demon Empress with very few withered and yellow hair and an aged face, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes got redder. He nodded heavily and said, ¡°Yes, I am that Jiang Yi whoes from the Stersky Continent. Demon Empress... I came toote. You have had it hard! Alright, I¡¯ve brought Xiao Fei with me; she manifests to a human!¡± Jiang Yi took out the Thearch Pce and said solemnly, ¡°See, this is the Thearch Pce, the one that you gave me. Xiao Fei is in there.¡± ¡°Xiao Fei?¡± Demon Empress¡¯s tears flowed down like a stream. She trembles all of a suddenly and shook her head violently. ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t transport Xiao Fei out first. I don¡¯t want her to see me in this shape.¡± ¡°Very well then.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart hurt more badly at the sight of Demon Empress¡¯s panic. Upon seeing that a female White Fox Elder standing behind him and doing nothing, he immediately got angry and shouted, ¡°Are you all morons? Why haven¡¯t you treated Demon Empress¡¯s wounds?¡± That female Elder quickly flew over. If Jiang Yi was annoyed, she would probably be struck by a thunderbolt and turn into ashes, too. A white light glowed on her hand, and she gave Demon Empress an elixir to aid the recuperation. ¡°Jiang Yi, go out first. I will change the Demon Empress and help her heal!¡± Qianqian walked over after killing some guards. Jiang Yi nodded and shot out. When he saw many low-grade Heaven Monarch guards ready to escape, he was provoked instantly. His body shed, and the Sky-Turning Cauldron appeared, which was smashed at the ck Fox guards indiscriminately. Boom! Boom! The result of the battle in the sky faraway was clear now. ck Deity was too fierce. He was not only good at the attack but also at defense and speed, which made Hei Hu¡ªthe ck Fox Thearch¡ªbe at his wits¡¯ end. With the help of Tuoba Qin whosebat strength was pretty okay, Hei Hu could barely resist the two. The other Empress was not so lucky; she barely escaped the hit by ck Deity and was indescribably miserable. ¡°Tuoba Qin and this lord, why did you attack our ck Fox Race for no reason? If you leave right now, I can put this behind us!¡± Hei Hu turned his eyes and began speaking in a cold voice. However, ck Deity and Tuoba Qin paid no heed to his words and continued with their attacks. Hei Hu realized that he would be doomed if the current situation persisted. He quickly released a powerful attack and yelled in a stern voice, ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to run now. I have called for reinforcements. Once they arrive, you won¡¯t be able to flee.¡± Tuoba Qin burst outughing and said coldly, ¡°Hei Hu, who are your reinforcements? Why don¡¯t you share with us, and we may be deterred.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Hei Hu sneered and said, ¡°I sent message to Lord Ao Lu in the Endless Deep Sea just now. He has already released the Art of Transference and will be here any time. Humph! Tuoba Qin, you don¡¯t have a pleasant history with Lord Ao Lu. Run when you can!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Both ck Deity and Tuoba Qin burst outughing. Jiang Yi and Qianqian in a distance sneered upon hearing this. Tuoba Qin soon mocked and said, ¡°Hei Hu, are you blind? Do you know who your opponent is? He is Lord ck Deity who ranked six among the 36 Emperors in the Endless Deep Sea. Do you know who that beautiful green-haired youngdy is? She is Lord Ao Lu¡¯s favorite granddaughter, Princess Qianqian. Last time, when Lord Ao Lu returned, I asked you to pay a visit with me. What did you tell me back then? You said that Lord Ao Lu was just older but was weaker than you?! Humph... I won¡¯t say the nasty words following this!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Hei Hu was stunned. ck Deity¡¯s face was full of wrath. He shouted angrily, ¡°How dare you to desecrate Great Emperor! You will die today!¡± ¡°Lord ck Deity?¡± When Hei Hu saw ck light radiating from ck Deity who was obviously going to release powerful attacks, he quickly fell back and screamed anxiously, ¡°Lord, it¡¯s all misunderstandings. If I knew it was you, I wouldn¡¯t dare to fight against you. Lord, please don¡¯t listen to this bitch. I have nothing but respect to Lord Ao Lu. Last time when my Lord returned if I wasn¡¯t... wasn¡¯t caught up by something important, I would visit him with a generous gift. Lord, please stop fighting, our friendship will be hurt!¡± ¡°Hurt your goddamn ass!¡± ck Deity was surged with killing aura. ck light glowed, and he turned to his original form. A dragon howl pierced through the sky, which almost disrupted Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force and caused him to crash onto the floor. Qianqian and her group who just left the mine with Demon Empress also felt their feet tremble and also fell. Demon Empress turned pale with fright when seeing the giant dragon which was over 200 meters long and seemed to be built by iron and steel. She turned around and saw Tuoba Qin retreating quickly in fear of being identally injured by ck Deity, she became even more shocked. Pointing at Tuoba Qin, she said in excitement, ¡°Is that... the Thearch of our White Fox Race? Why is... the Thearch here?¡± Chapter 855 - World-Extinguishing Black Dragon Waves

Chapter 855: World-Extinguishing ck Dragon Waves

Qianqian smiled faintly and exined. ¡°Demon Empress, you don¡¯t have to be too surprised. Ten Holly Grand Elders of your ns are standing beside you as well. I promise you that you will never be mistreated in your n ever again. Moreover, your enemy¡ªwhich is the n that annihted your n¡ªis captured, waiting for you to go back and revenge yourself.¡± ¡°Holly Grand Elders?¡± Demon Empress only saw the painting of Tuoba Qin before. All the White Fox nsmen had seen it before, and many White Foxes put it up at home and worshiped it day and night. However, she had never seen these ten Holly Grand Elders before. Right now, when she realized that they were those ten people surrounding her and when one of them personally changed and treated her, she was so shocked that she didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. In the White Fox Race, she was just a nobody at the bottom of society. To her, even the n Head of her small tribe was an extremely important person¡ªlet alone ten Holly Grand Elders. ¡°Tuoba Ning sends her greetings to ten Holly Grand Elders!¡± Her hands trembled slightly. Dragging her leg that was yet to heal, she tried her best to support herself and was going to kneel at the ten Elders. They were frightened by her actions and held her quickly. One female Elder said in embarrassment, ¡°Tuoba Ning, please don¡¯t. You are friends of these lords and will be our sister. Perhaps... Thearch will let you be her little sister!¡± Plop! Demon Empress went soft and almost fainted. Another Elder exacerbated the matter. He got closer to Demon Empress, pointed at the battle in the distant sky, and said, ¡°Tuoba Ning, do you know the man fighting with Lord ck Deity? He is an Thearch of the ck Fox Race. Precisely to save you, Lord ck Deity and his group broke out fighting with the ck Fox n. You need to thank these lords.¡± Roar! As they spoke, ck Deity let out a deafening shock again before spitting out a series of ck energy waves. He rushed into the energy waves too, turned into a ck cloud, and sprinted forward. He looked like aet and carried an extremely terrifying aura. Even though he was tens of kilometers away, everyone felt their soul spirits tremble. Demon Empress and many salve miners lost conscious due to the impact. ¡°No...¡± Hei Hu shouted furiously and unwillingly before being shrouded by the ck cloud. Although the other female Thearch started running a while ago, the ck cloud was moving too fast and devoured the two instantly. Following that, the auras of them gradually disappeared, along with the ck cloud. ck Deity¡¯s body condensed in front. ¡°Humph, very few Demon Sovereigns in the Endless Deep Sea can withstand Uncle ck¡¯s World-Extinguishing ck Dragon Waves, and these two still dreamed to escape?!¡± Qianqianughed softly, and on the other hand, ten Grand Elders and Jiang Yi were overwhelmed with all kinds of thoughts and emotions. Everyone smelled death in the ck cloud falling like aet. If they were caught by the cloud, they would also be left with nothing. ¡°Lord ck Deity¡¯s power is unparalleled; Tuoba Qin is awestruck with admiration!¡± Tuoba Qin¡¯s entire whole began quivering from excitement. Hei Hu was dead, along with another Empress. Even though thest one escaped via the underground route, he was the weakest. Even Tuoba Qin could kill him effortlessly on her own, let alone she was working with a Blue Fox Thearch. The ck Fox Race was the most powerful and owed thergest territory. Right now, thisrgend belonged to them. If ck Deity and his group didn¡¯te all of a sudden, they would be lucky if their n was not wiped out¡ªlet alone seizing the territory of the ck Fox Race! ¡°Lord ck Deity¡¯s power is unparalleled! We are all awestruck with admiration!¡± Ten Grand Elders all shouted in a deep voice. They really knelt. They were convinced by the might of the greatest demon and were grateful to ck Deity for killing two absolute masters including Hei Hu. ck Deity waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°Alright, cut the useless words. Go back to your Imperial City and arrange everything as quick as possible. I have to rush back to the Endless Deep Sea!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand, and everyone rose up to the sky. One female Elder carried Demon Empress on her back. They didn¡¯t care about the other White Foxes, Blue Foxes, and ve miners. Jiang Yi¡¯s business was the most important thing. They could attack the Blue Fox slowly. Anyway, since Hei Hu was dead now, no one could stop Tuoba Qin now. A group of men flew to the White Fox Race¡¯s Imperial City in a mighty contingent. They encountered a lot of ck Fox Heaven Monarchs flying towards them, too. This time, ck Deity didn¡¯t have to act as Tuoba Qin could kill them with ease. It took them 16 hours to return to the Imperial City. Tuoba Qin attended to them personally. One female Elder continued to treat Demon Empress. She even got a special anti-aging elixir and gave it to Demon Empress. Demon Empress¡¯s demon core was destroyed, and so it was impossible to maintain her beautiful and youthful look in the past. She just kept taking these special elixirs in the long term to preserve her youthfulness. Jiang Yi waited for a while. Then he saw Demon Empress was almost recovered, with much fewer scars on her face. Her appearance was somewhat restored. Even though she was not as morous as before, she looked decent now. Jiang Yi¡¯s Thearch Pce shed on his hand before Jiang Xiaonu held Xiao Fei and appeared in the inner sanctum. Once Xiao Fei got out, she looked around and asked Jiang Yi hurriedly, ¡°Big brother, have you found my mother?¡± ¡°Xiao Fei!¡± When Demon Empress¡ªwho was sitting on the bed¡ªheard Xiao Fei¡¯s words and felt her familiar scent, she instantly burst into floods of tears and cried out. Xiao Fei turned stiff, turned around quickly, and saw Demon Empress on the bed. Her petite body shook slightly before burying herself in Demon Empress¡¯s arms and crying. Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu looked at each other and left the inner sanctum to let them catch up. Outside, ck Deity sat coldly on one side, and Qianqian and Tuoba Qin were chatting quietly on the other side. When they saw Jiang Yiing out, Tuoba Qin got up and said sincerely, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I hope that you can leave Xiao Fei and Tuoba Ning in the n. I promise to treat Tuoba Ning as my sister, and Xiao Fei as my daughter. I will nurture Xiao Fei and help her grow as well. Xiao Fei is likely a divine fox. If she stays in her n, the rate of her growth will be beyond our imagination. Hei Hu was killed by Lord ck Deity. Even though I can¡¯t promise you that I will unite the Heaven Fox Continent, I can guarantee to keep them safe.¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi hesitated. He believed that Tuoba Qin would take good care of Demon Empress and Xiao Fei. With his connection with ck Deity and Qianqian, she would dare to mess around. He previously considered bringing them to the God Bestow City. However, when Tuoba Qin talked about the development of Xiao Fei, he was somewhat troubled. Xiao Fei took in some soul seeds, leaped to Heaven Monarch Realm, and transformed into human all of a sudden. This was what Jiang Yi saw with his own eyes. Staying here, Xiao Fei had limitless potential. He hesitated for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay with the n as long as Demon Empress and Xiao Fei agree with you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Tuoba Qin nodded gratefully, waved at an Elder, and said, ¡°Exin the situation to Tuoba Ning. Don¡¯t be forceful, just tell the truth. Whether Tuoba Ning will stay or leave is up to her.¡± Tuoba Qin was desperate to keep Demon Empress and Xiao Fei, not only because Xiao Fei might be a divine fox, but also because no one would dare to touch the White Fox Race if they stayed here. Then, she would have a greater chance to unite the Heaven Fox Continent, restore peace in this continent which had been turbulent for hundreds of thousands of years, and make Heaven Fox Continent greater. Chapter 856 - Mystic Martial City

Chapter 856: Mystic Martial City

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The answer that the Elder got back was just as Jiang Yi¡¯s expectation. Xiao Fei wanted to leave with Jiang Yi, but Demon Empress wished to stay. Jiang Yi sat for a while before taking Jiang Xiaonu to the inner sanctum. He waved to the Elder and maidservants to ask them to leave them alone. Then, he looked at Demon Empress and said, ¡°Demon Empress, how is your body recovering?¡± ¡°I¡¯m much better now!¡± Demon Empress was moreposed. Perhaps, he was less nervous to see Jiang Yi, a junior who grew up under her watch. She stared at him nkly as if she was back in the Stersky Continent, and back to the day that she met him for the first time. It was outside the Mt. Spirit Beast College. She was going to kill Jiang Yi, but Xiao Fei stopped her. After that, Xiao Fei and Jiang Yi became good friends, and she witnessed Jiang Yi¡¯s growth step by step. A few yearster, the tender boy had turned into a handsome young man. Most importantly, his speed of growth was beyond her imagination. Jiang Yi deserved to be called ¡®Young Master¡¯ by Tuoba Qin and others. Moreover, Demon Empress was amazed at his strength alone. ¡°Jiang Yi, how... can you cultivate now? Did you find the Destitute Dragon Grass?¡± Atst, Demon Empress couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yes, I did!¡± Jiang Yi sat on the bed and briefly told her what happened over these years, but he left the part about his mother and casually touched upon a lot of matters. Demon Empress and Xiao Fei couldn¡¯t help but get emotional. Demon Empress could notice a lot of hardships that Jiang Yi was put through in his few words. She let out a gratified look after listening to Jiang Yi. She didn¡¯t say anything or express her gratitude. She just stared at Jiang Yi nkly and couldn¡¯t suppress the pride she felt towards him. She always thought that Jiang Yi was a talent. Before he was crippled, she believed that a bright future awaited him. However, never did she expect that Jiang Yi was able to ascend to such an altitude and aplish such great things in such a short time. ¡°Demon Empress!¡± Even though Jiang Yi wanted to spend more time with Demon Empress, he had to bring it up when thinking about ck Deity and Qianqian who were still waiting outside. ¡°I was going to take you and Xiao Fei back to the Gods Bestow Ind, but you should be aware of Xiao Fei¡¯s situation now. You decide whether you¡¯ll stay or leave with us. You should be safe here, and Xiao Fei will grow very quickly. After my business is done, I wille back and visit you. If you want to leave, I can take you away at any time.¡± ¡°No, Xiao Fei doesn¡¯t want this!¡± When Xiao Fei heard him, she got anxious and shook her head hard like a rattle drum. Her big eyes were filled with a pleading look. She said, ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t want to be separated from Big Brother and Big Sister Xiaonu. Can we leave with them?¡± ¡°No way!¡± It appeared that Demon Empress already made up her mind. She said in a firm voice, ¡°Xiao Fei, Jiang Yi still has many things left undone. You are very weak now and will only be a burden. Mother¡¯s demon core is destroyed, and she won¡¯t be able to live for another 100 years. I hope that you can stay in the n. When your strength improves, you can find Jiang Yi then; and I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Jiang Yi also nodded and said, ¡°Xiao Fei, when you be strong, go and find me then. I promise to visit you whenever I can.¡± Shh-shh-shh! Just at this time, they heard footsteps from outside. Qianqian and Tuoba Qin walked in. Qianqian said with a smile, ¡°Demon Empress, I have amand token. You can send voice transmission to me anytime. After I return to the Endless Deep Sea, I will send troops to help your White Fox n unify the Heaven Fox Continent. Thus, your safety won¡¯t be a concern. Thearch Qin, if anything happens to Demon Empress and Xiao Fei, I will hold you responsible!¡± Tuoba Qin trembled, and ten Elders behind her also became extremely excited. Tuoba Qin bowed at them with her group and said, ¡°Thank you, Princess Qianqian. Rest assured. If anything bad happens to Tuoba Ning and Xiao Fei, I apologize with my life!¡± Jiang Yi gave Qianqian a grateful look and was relieved. He stood up, touched Xiao Fei¡¯s head, and said, ¡°There is no time to be lost. Let¡¯s leave for the Endless Deep Sea now. I¡¯lle back to see you after finishing my business.¡± Xiaonu¡¯s eyes got red, too. She held Xiao Fei in her arms, kissed her, and said, ¡°Xiao Fei, Big Sister is leaving. You must listen to your mother.¡± Xiao Fei knew that the thing was settled. She had no choice but to burst out crying and hold Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu with all her strength. Jiang Yi clenched his teeth, held her up, and put her down in Demon Empress¡¯s arms. Then, he walked out with Jiang Xiaonu and rose to the sky straight away, along with Qianqian and ck Deity. Xiao Fei chased them in tears and shouted, ¡°Big Brother, Xiaonu, you muste and visit me!¡± ... Above the Endless Deep Sea, a giant ck dragon thundered across the sky. It was so fast that by the time that powerful demonic beasts woke up in the ice sheets below, it had already disappeared into the distance. ¡°There are so many sea demons in the Endless Deep Sea.¡± In the darkness of night, Jiang Yi sighed in secret at the sight of countless sea demons below. Qianqian and Xiaonu whispered to each other about strange stories in the Endless Deep Sea. It was their seventh day in the Endless Deep Sea. They were about to reach the center of the deep sea. Jiang Yi stopped cultivating in seclusion. He stood on the head of the ck dragon and nced at the numerous curious sea demons below. Roar! After flying for four more hours¡ªjust before dawn, the ck dragon suddenly bellowed, waking up all the sea demons which had turned into ice statues above the ice sheet. The ck dragon flew down rapidly, those sea demons fled in all directions hurriedly. Bang! A giant hole was cracked open in the ice sheet by the ck dragon. Seawater sshed out, lifting thousands of waves. The ck dragon rushed into the sea, Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s vision turned pitch ck. COMMENT As expected, there was a transparent shield around the ck dragon. He shot to the sea bed at lightning speed. The seawater was automatically divided. There was absolutely no seawater around the dragon, and so a vacuum was formed. Swish! Swish! The powerful beast aura was released by the ck dragon. All the sea demons in the sea fled in horror. The ck dragon shot straight to the bottom of the sea. Surrounded by darkness, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t risk exploring with his divine senses. He reached his hand to Jiang Xiaonu and held her, waiting to arrive at their destination, the Xuanwu Pce. Five kilometers, 500 kilometers, 50,000 kilometers, 500,000 kilometers! Jiang Yi calcted the distance in his heart and was secretly amazed. With ck Deity¡¯s speed, they traveled under the sea for five minutes and still hadn¡¯t reached the bottom. This Endless Deep Sea deserved its name. It was disturbingly deep. ¡°There is light!¡± After diving for another three minutes, Jiang Yi pointed to the front and eximed. Qianqian smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Yi fixed his eyes on the light below and watched it carefully. The light spot gradually erged and became brighter and brighter. Jiang Yi and his group could roughly guess that there should be a shield below. What shocked them was that¡ªafter the ck dragon traveled for several kilometers more, they still couldn¡¯t see the scene under the shield clearly. Right now, the shield was at least tens of thousands of meters wide. As they approached it, the shield became bigger and bigger. Thirty kilometers... 300 kilometers. Finally, it was so big that its end was beyond their view. What was underneath it was roughly visible. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Xiaonu covered her mouth, and Jiang Yi was greatly astonished too. There was a huge underwater city inside the shield, which was ten times¡ªa hundred timesrger than the God Bestow City. Moreover, the scenery was very beautiful, and it was like a heavenly city. Qianqian smiled gracefully and said softly, ¡°Wee to the base of the demon race¡ªthe Mystic Martial City!¡± Chapter 857 - Titled Demon Sovereigns

Chapter 857: Titled Demon Sovereigns

A shield that shimmered with white light sat upside down above the Mystic Martial City. The surroundings were pitch ck; this ce was the only site with light. Looking from above, this Mystic Martial City seemed like a bright pearl in the deep sea, dazzlingly beautiful. Pces were neatly arranged in the city. Streets were wide and straight. The city looked mysterious because of the faint smoke which originated from nowhere. Courtyards were gold with jade-white pirs, which appeared amid lush forests. The golden and green colors lent each other radiance and beauty. Jiang Yi felt that he was in a blurry dream and a fairnd at the same time. There were people, and they were the only people in the city. Of course, they were not pure humans. For example, some people had horns on their heads, some were covered with strange scales, some had colorful skin, and some were even born with four or five eyes or several arms. There were all kinds of humans. It was extremely peculiar. These people were either in their courtyards, sitting under the small trees along the street, walkingzily on the street, or riding in luxury chariots and storming in the city. Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu took a casual nce and could find at least 100,000 demons. This was just a small corner of the entire city. Buzz! ck Deity¡¯s body shed and turned into the ¡®human¡¯ ck Deity. He pointed at a giant golden pce far away and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and visit the Great Emperor first.¡± Chi! Chi! ck Deity rushed down and stood next to the shield. ck light glowed in his hand, and a slit slowly appeared on the shield. Qianqian smiled and exined. ¡°Pleasee in. A normal person can¡¯t open the Mystic Martial City¡¯s shield. Even the Demigod martial experts can¡¯t go in. Among the tens of billions of demons in the Endless Deep Sea, only those that reached the demon thearch realm are qualified to enter the Mystic Martial City.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Yi sighed in awe and secretly wondered how many demon thearchs there were in the Mystic Martial City. Millions? Tens of millions? Or Billions? The battle scene of billions of humans and demons appeared in his mind. He couldn¡¯t help but have a deep longing for such a war. After going into the shield, ck Deity led them straight to the tallest and grandest pce in the city. Jiang Yi took Jiang Xiaonu and flew after him. Their human auras startled a lot of demons as well. The demons knelt respectfully upon seeing ck Deity and Qianqian. As Jiang Yi and Xiaonu followed ck Deity and Qianqian, no demon dared to provoke them. Of course... many gave them a hostile look as bloodthirsty red light even flicked across some demons. Jiang Yi realized that Xiaonu was a bit frightened and grabbed her hand harder. Xiaonu let out a sweet smile and quickly calmed down. ¡°Eh? Qianqian, Mystic Martial City has very strong heaven and earth essence energy, at least five or six times stronger than that outside?!¡± Once Jiang Yi entered the city, he felt veryfortable and casually detected the surroundings. Surprisingly, this ce was simr to the Gods Bestow Tribe with scarily dense heaven and earth essence energy. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Qianqian smiled faintly, pointed at the pces below, and said, ¡°All these pces are built by celestial stone. How can heaven and earth essence energy not be concentrated? There is also an incredibly big divine vein underneath the Mystic Martial City and a spirit concentration array in the city. When you go to the Xuanwu Pce, you¡¯ll find the essence energy a lot stronger there¡ªno different from the God Bestow City.¡± ¡°Celestial stones...¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. No wonder Qianqian didn¡¯t even hesitate when she made a bid of 100 billion celestial stones for ¡®Passion¡¯. Celestial stones were no big deal to them. Even though demons also relied on heaven and earth essence energy for cultivations, they never refined celestial stones. The Endless Deep Sea was so big that they enjoyed an endless and inexhaustible supply of celestial stones. ¡°Eh? Is there ake over there?¡± After flying for a while, a blurke suddenly appeared in front. Jiang Yi and Xiaonu were astonished by ake in this Endless Deep Sea. Qianqian exined in a smile. ¡°That¡¯s the divineke which is created by Forebear. All the demons can go there to nurture their essence forces. Staying in theke for ten years will strengthen one¡¯s body by two times.¡± ¡°Senior Ao Lu is so brilliant!¡± Jiang Yi gave a big thumbs-up. Aspared to humans, demons paid more attention to their bodies. After all, demons had fewer treasures and had to depend on their powerful flesh and mysterious demonic arts. ¡°Huh, what¡¯s that?¡± After going forward for some distance, Jiang Yi saw the colorful mire in front. Many demons submerged themselves in the mire. Their skin turned colorful and looked quite disgusting. Qianqian showed a look of revulsion as well, looked away, and said, ¡°This is the poisonous mire and will make one¡¯s body poisonous. The poison is also capable of corroding demonic strength and essence force, easily breaking the divine shield! This is another creation by the Forebear...¡± On his way, Jiang Yi also saw the soulke which could nurture one¡¯s soul-spirit and other strange things. Ao Lu stayed in the Mystic Divine Pce for over 700,000 years. He either cultivated orprehended all kinds of strange things, which benefited the demon races greatly. They reached the Xuanwu Pce soon. Looking at the magnificent pce in front and feeling the ancient aura, Jiang Yi faintly felt that he saw the spectacr scene that countless demons working together to build the divine pce 700,000 years ago. ¡°Come on in!¡± Qianqiannded at the center of the pce gate softly. Her pretty green hair fluttered in the wind, and she was so beautiful that people dared not to look at her in the eyes. Jiang Yi flew down with Xiaonu and couldn¡¯t help feeling proud at the sight of a row of soldiers in ck armor with mighty demonic auras and cold looks. He and Xiaonu were probably the only humans that could stand outside this pce since the construction of the Xuanwu Pce. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to and couldn¡¯t resolve the grudges between the demon race and humans. He only did what he was capable of. He himself was in a precarious situation now; handling the rtionship between humans and demons was an idiotic action. He was not ashamed of letting out the great emperor of the demon races. Even the Mystic Thearch dared to release Ao Lu. What should Jiang Yi be afraid of? ¡°Kid, why are you so slow? Get in right now!¡± Jiang Yi was awakened by a dignified and old voice. He hurriedly let out a bitter smile, took Xiaonu, and walked in after Qianqian and ck Deity. Once he entered, he saw a gigantic central hall. The central hall had nothing but hundreds of totem pirs. There was one powerful demonic beast carved on every one of the pirs such as Bian Beast, Suanni Beast, Chiwen Beast, Jiaotu Beast, Kun Peng Beast, Paoxiao Beast, etc. ¡°These are all the ancient great demonic beasts that died in the battle back then. They are all peak-stage demon sovereigns!¡± Qianqian exined before taking Jiang Yi to a corridor on the side. Jiang Yi was amazed. Peak-stage demon thearchs should be at the same level as Ao Lu. There should be at least a few thousand totem pirs in this ce, which meant that there were a few thousand peak-stage demon sovereigns! In ancient times, the demon race was indeed powerful. However, basically, all these demon sovereigns were killed by Mystic Thearch, then how mighty should the Mystic Thearch be? They walked along the corridor for five minutes before reaching a splendid central hall. Some people were already sitting there. At one nce, there were over 30 people, and Ao Lu sat on the ice throne on the top. Jiang Yi casually nced these men and was immediately stunned. Their auras were evenparable to that of ck Deity; they were all Demon Sovereigns. Swish! Swish! Swish! All the Demon Sovereigns rose up at the same time and looked at Jiang Yi reverently. ck Deity also walked over, their actions following that almost made Jiang Yi freeze with shock. The Demon Sovereigns genuflected uniformly and shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Thirty-six Titled Demon Sovereigns of the Endless Deep Sea represent trillions of demons, thanks to Young Master Jiang Yi¡¯s benevolence!¡± Chapter 858 - Get the Mystic Divine Palace!

Chapter 858: Get the Mystic Divine Pce!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thirty-six Demon Sovereigns were equivalent to 36 Lei Banxian. Probably, some powerful Demon Sovereigns were even stronger than Lei Banxian. They all genuflected at him right now?! For the first time, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t feel proud but terrified. He trembled and almost fell. He was afraid that he was unworthy of this. ¡°Hahaha!¡± When Ao Lu sitting on the ice throne and saw Jiang Yi¡¯s frightened look, he burst outughing. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t freak this kid out. Leave us. I¡¯m going to chat with this kid. Qianqian, take the little girl around the Xuanwu Pce.¡± ¡°Yes, Great Emperor!¡± Thirty-six Demon Sovereigns stood up, cupped their fists at Ao Lu, and strode away. Qianqian smiled at Xiaonu and said, ¡°Little Sister Xiaonu, let¡¯s go. I will take you to eat some delicious food that I mentioned to youst time.¡± Jiang Xiaonu looked at Jiang Yi who nodded in agreement. Then, she left obediently with Qianqian. Ao Lu waved his hand and said, ¡°Kid, sit wherever you want! This Xuanwu Pce is like your home. If you can get used to living here, don¡¯t go back to God Bestow City and put up with those horrible people. You can just stay here.¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and couldn¡¯t decline his invitation tantly. After all, he was still human; how would he get used to living with a bunch of demons? For example, if Qianqian had to stay in the Gods Bestow Ind for a few years, she would also never get used to it. Humans were humans, and demons were demons. Even if this Mystic Martial City looked no different from the God Bestow City, Jiang Yi was afraid that he would also lose his human nature and turn into a human-shaped demon if he stayed here for a long time. Ao Lu didn¡¯t impose the invitation on Jiang Yi. Instead, he squinted and asked curiously. ¡°Kid, how did you see through the Mystic Thearch¡¯s arrangement back then? Moreover, why are your dantian and soul spirit different from those of an ordinary human? Did you pass the Yellow Springs Path because of your peculiar soul spirit?¡± Jiang Yi paused, recalled for a while, and answered with slight confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details either. I was at my wits¡¯ end and took the risk to try. It worked, surprisingly. I was thinking that... the Mystic Thearch wouldn¡¯t let a group of human elitese in and die here. Thus, there must be a door of life at every level. As long as I can find the door of life, I will solve the puzzle.¡± ¡°Clever!¡± Ao Lu nodded, let out a deep breath, and said, ¡°Even though I was trapped by the Mystic Divine Pce for over 700,000 years and am dying to eat his flesh and drink his blood, I have to admit that he is indeed an unparalleled prodigy. The Mystic Divine Pce is the no.1 cardinal treasure in the Stersky Domain!¡± Something suddenly urred to Jiang Yi, he asked curiously, ¡°Senior, are... the Mystic Divine Saber and the Mystic Divine Armor really in the Mystic Divine Pce? Are those two cardinal treasures the legendary divine artifacts?¡± Jiang Yi heard that the Mystic Divine Pce was at Mt. Mystic Divine right now. Even though he didn¡¯t know what had happened recently and why the Mystic Divine Pce appeared in the Mt. Mystic Divine now, every martial artist dreamed of obtaining the most powerful weapon and armor. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of asking. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Ao Lu smiled faintly, shook his head, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to share with you. I have promised the Mystic Thearch that I won¡¯t leak any information about the Mystic Divine Pce. In fact¡ªthe reason that I ask you toe here today has something to do with the Mystic Divine Pce.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Yi appeared shocked. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior, please tell me.¡± Ao Lu suddenly got up, and a smug look flickered across his eyes. However, he said coldly, ¡°I want you to go to the East Imperial Continent and get the Mystic Divine Pce!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi quaked with shock. He paused before quickly shaking his head and saying, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s not that Ick confidence. I heard that the Mystic Divine Pce has been in the Mt. Mystic Divine for five or six years. All the Nine Thearch nsmen can¡¯t go to Mt. Mystic Divine; how will I be able to do so? Besides, I have offended a few ns of the Nine Thearch ns. Once I arrive at the East Imperial Continent, the Astrologers will locate me immediately. I will be hunted down and killed by the Nine Thearch ns.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ao Lu snorted and ridiculed. ¡°Kid, if I ask you to go, I have my reasons to do so. As for why the others can¡¯t go to Mt. Mystic Divine, I know the reasons better than others. I won¡¯t hide the truth from you. Actually... I did something. Even the Nine Thearchs can¡¯t climb up Mt. Mystic Divine in five years, let alone the men of the Nine Thearch ns. Five yearster, the restrictions of the Mt. Mystic Divine will weaken, and then a lot of people will be able to go up. You have to be the first. You are very smart and have a thorough grasp of the mind of the Mystic Thearch. You have the greatest chance of getting the Mystic Divine Pce!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. It was said that countless members of the Nine Thearch ns tried to climb Mt. Mystic Divine days and nights, and so did numerous people on the East Imperial Continent. Even the Nine Thearchs were only able to climb to the hillside. Everyone thought it was the Mystic Thearch¡¯s doing, but it turned out to be Ao Lu! ¡°Hmph!¡± Ao Lu let out a cold look and talked to himself. ¡°The Mystic Thearch decided that the next master must be a human elite. There are myriads of strange treasures. Getting the Mystic Divine Pce meansing into the inheritance of the Mystic Thearch and having a significant rise inbat power. The Nine Thearch ns ughtered countless great demons in the past. I, naturally, don¡¯t want them to get the Mystic Divine Pce. If the Nine Thearchs have the Mystic Divine Pce, it will be a disaster to the demon race. You share some history with the demon race, and I owe you one. Therefore... I naturally wish you will get the Mystic Divine Pce.¡± ¡°But...¡± Jiang Yi swallowed mouthful saliva and said, ¡°Senior, the aura of my soul spirit is already locked by the Astrologers of those ns. Once I show up on the East Imperial Continent, I will be hunted down. With my little strength, any ordinary old man can easily ughter me. I am afraid that I can¡¯t even get near Mt. Mystic Divine, let alone going into the Mystic Divine Pce!¡± Jiang Yi used to think that his Heaven Evasion was invincible, and he could run away as he wished. After the battle on the Sky Ascension Peak, he realized that there were so many powerful martial experts and so many strange divine skills in this world. Spatial dao patterns were not exclusive to the mighty figures in the Gods Bestow Tribe. If he was chased by those old folks on the East Imperial Continent, they could easily wobble him out of the spatial zone and then kill him. In addition, who could guarantee that there wasn¡¯t any martial expert that possessed the time dao patterns that Lei Banxian had a goodmand of? If someone could reverse the time and let him enter the space slit, he would also be easily pinched to death. The East Imperial Continent stretched as far as the eye could see and was said to have 108 regions. Every region was as big as the Gods Bestow Tribe. Jiang Yi had no idea of how many martial artists, and Half Gods there were on the East Imperial Continent. He only knew that the Nine Thearch ns could stand proud on the continent for over 700,000 years and suppress the Gods Bestow Tribe and Endless Deep Sea on their owns. Sure enough, they possessed unimaginable power and strength, whoever that underestimated them would end up in a miserable death. ¡°Soul spirit aura presence? Why is that a problem?¡± Ao Lu smiled unworriedly, ¡°There are tens of thousands of demon races in the Endless Deep Sea, at least hundreds of demon races are capable of changing the soul spirit aura, and plenty of treasures that can alter the soul spirit aura. However... it¡¯s better for you to not to use the objects of the demons. Otherwise, you will let out a demon presence, be easily spotted by the old folks on the East Imperial Continent, and killed for being demon race¡¯s spy.¡± He pondered for a while before quicklying up with an idea. ¡°That¡¯s right, there is a natural mystic realm in the Golden Crow Race¡¯s territory 50 kilometers away from the south of the Mystic Martial City. The Golden Crow realize their Mirage Divine Ability there. You should go to the mystic realm and try to realize the Mirage Divine Ability, too. If you seed, you will only be able to change your appearance as you wish but also alter your soul spirit aura. Even the Nine Thearchs can¡¯t trace you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yi trembled in excitement. If he mastered such divine skill, he could return to the East Imperial Continent publicly, rescue Su Ruoxue, and find Yi Piaopiao! Chapter 859 - Fire-Snake Orchid

Chapter 859: Fire-Snake Orchid

There were myriads of treasures in the world, and there were plenty which allowed one to alter their external appearances like the appearance alteration elixir, Hundred Transformation Mask, illusion stones. However, one¡¯s soul spirit aura presence could never be changed as it was the soul spirit inside of the aura presence. No matter how much change a person could have, it was impossible to change the soul spirit, right? It was why Astrologers were very popr in the East Imperial Continent. With an Astrologer, all kinds of enemies could be tracked down, which also helped the great ns to put up some deterrence. Regr experts in the East Imperial Continent would never dare to provoke a great n who possessed an Astrologer. If Jiang Yi could casually change his soul spirit aura presence and his appearance, She Fei wouldn¡¯t recognize him even if he stood beside She Fei. Even if Jiang Yi was to kill She Fei, he could just use the Heaven Evasion to instantly escape and alter his appearance and soul spirit aura presence while the She n could only stare helplessly. It was impossible for the She n to go around killing people blindly, right? The ability to escape as one wished, the ability to hide as one wished, and the ability to kill as one wished! When Jiang Yi thought about this, his entire body was shivering. If he could trulyprehend the ¡°Mirage¡± ability, wherein this world could he not go? No matter how powerful the Nine Thearchs ns were, what could they do to him? He could think of a method to scout about Su Ruoxue¡¯s information and then use all methods to rescue her. He could even travel in East Imperial Continent and scout out for information about Yi Piaopiao and Yu Wen. ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± When recalling about Yi Piaopiao and Yu Wen, Jiang Yi took two deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. He then looked at Ao Lu and asked, ¡°Senior, can you help me find a woman called Yi Piaopiao and an expert called Yu Wen? These two individuals should be members of major ns from the East Imperial Continent.¡± The Endless Deep Sea and the East Imperial Continent were on opposing sides, and they were also guarding against each other and attacking each other. Jiang Yi guessed that the Endless Dee Sea had so many mystical demon races. They must have scouts that were hidden in the East Imperial Continent to scout for information. Furthermore, the information they have should be a hundred times or a thousand times more urate than the Gods Bestow Tribe. ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± Ao Lu didn¡¯t hesitate as he let out a deep yell, ¡°Summon the Shadow Emperor in!¡± ¡°Chi!¡± There was a slight breeze as a green-armored Demon Sovereign suddenly appeared in the hall. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how he entered; neither did he feel any ripples in the spatial zone. Ao Lu locked his eyes on Shadow Emperor and asked, ¡°Do you know of a woman named Yi Piaopiao in East Imperial Continent? And another person named Yu Wen. Jiang Yi said they are from major ns.¡± Shadow Emperor had a mediocre look, and no one would take a second nce at him even if they ced him in a group of people. He paused for a moment and cupped his hands. ¡°Thearch, I will need to shift some information. Give me one hour.¡± ¡°Go then!¡± After Ao Lu waved his hand, Shadow Emperor¡¯s body vanished like a trace of breeze again. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t even see any shadow as Shadow Emperor vanished. His heart was feeling apprehensive as he didn¡¯t know if Shadow Emperor could check out anything. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t worry!¡± Ao Lu spoke with pride, ¡°Shadow Emperor¡¯s racees and goes without any shadow or traces, and they are not just one of the best scouts in Stersky Domain, but the absolute best. They have records of all the East Imperial Continent¡¯s n members. If these two individual exists, he will definitely be able to find them.¡± ¡°That will be great, that will be great!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head like a little chick pecking. Ao Lu¡¯s straight brows raised up as he asked with a serious tone, ¡°Kid, about the matter earlier. Do you agree or not? If you don¡¯t, then this Great One will not help you to look for the person you are looking for.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°Senior, if I can truly alter my soul spirit aura presence, then I will make a trip to East Imperial Continent; and I will do my best to obtain the Mystic Divine Pce. I will also make sure... to wreak havoc and overturn the East Imperial Continent.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ao Luughed heartily and said, ¡°You can have the peace of mind and wreak havoc. When the timees, those human puppets under our demon race will all transfer for you to use. Of course... those scouts and hidden demon race members in the East Imperial Continent mustn¡¯t be touched by you. Otherwise, the Nine Thearchs ns will conduct a clean-up operation. Moreover, if you are to mobilize the demon race members, you would be the public enemy of the humans. The humans can have internal conflicts, but they must never collude with the demon race. That is the rule of the East Imperial Continent.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Jiang Yi made a deep bow while his eyes flickered as he recalled about Jiang Xiaonu before he asked again, ¡°Senior, have you heard of the Ink Feather Race? It is my Little Sister¡¯s race. When their race doesn¡¯t transform, they will not have a hint ofbat strength, but they will have a drastic increase in strength after transformation. Right now, her Ink Feather Divine Art has already been cultivated to the peak of the second stage, and her strength is now at the peak stage of Heaven Monarch. However, it is a pity that she didn¡¯t have the cultivation method for the third stage.¡± ¡°Is there such a mystical race?¡± Ao Lu was slightly astonished as he shook his head immediately and said, ¡°The East Imperial Continent has plenty of special races, but this Great One has never heard of the Ink Feather Race. When Shadow Emperor returns,ter on, you can ask him. This Great One has been in the Mystic Divine Pce for more than 700,000 years. There must have been countless changes in Stersky Domain.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi said by the side and was looking forward to Shadow Emperor¡¯s return, so much that even his breathing got erratic. Ao Lu pondered for a moment and spoke again, ¡°Kid, this Great One has something I want to ask a favor for. It is regarding Qianqian!¡± ¡°Qianqian?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s frowned and stood up to ask, ¡°What happened to Qianqian? Senior, please ask.¡± Ao Lu¡¯s body had this suddenly trace of killing aura, which made the entire hall stifling. He let out a slight sigh and said, ¡°Our ck Tortoise Race has a very long lifespan and has insane defensive abilities. We are considered near-immortal existences in the Endless Deep Sea. Hence, the ck Tortoise Race has always been one of the most powerful races among the demon races. Back when the human and demon races were in a war, the demon race suffered a great catastrophe. Many of our race had been killed, causing our strength to suffer a huge decline, and this Great One had been imprisoned by the Mystic Thearch! ¡°This Great One had been a tyrant throughout my rule which caused displeasure to many demon races. When this Great One had been imprisoned, our ck Tortoise Race had suffered a cleansing by the alliance of the other races and nearly went extinct, leaving only Qianqian¡¯s father¡¯s lineage where they hid in the ice cave at the north of the Endless Deep Sea. It was a pity... before this Great One could escape, they had been found. When this Great One returned, they were nearly eliminated. Only Qianqian had fortunately survived after being protected by her father. However, Qianqian¡¯s soul spirit was afflicted with an extreme toxin, and if she didn¡¯t consume a certain spirit herb, she will not live more than ten years.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi stared nkly as he didn¡¯t expect Qianqian¡¯s life experience to be so pitiful, but he felt a little odd. With Ao Lu¡¯s capability, if the millions of demon race in the Endless Deep Sea couldn¡¯t find this spirit herb, would Jiang Yi be able to do it? Ao Lu could see the doubts in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes as he let out a huge sigh and said, ¡°This Great One has an elixir concoction that can refine a divine elixir which can neutralize all poison in the world. This concoction was obtained from the Mystic Divine Pce. Ten different types of spirit herbs must be used to refine this divine elixir, and this Great One has already obtained nine different types. I am onlycking the Fire-Snake Orchid. ¡°This Fire-Snake Orchid can only be found in the Purgatory Ruin which is nearby the Buddha Thearch City. The demon race is unable to enter this Purgatory Ruin, and the Buddha Thearch City has very strict control for this ruin. After you go into East Imperial Continent, you think of a way to make a trip to Buddha Thearch City. Of course... we will also think of all ways as Qianqian¡¯s survival is dependent on this Fire-Snake Orchid!¡± ¡°Buddha Thearch City?¡± A purple-haired youngdy with an exceptional figure appeared in his mind. A few years had already passed; he wondered if Yi Chan still remembered him? Had that beautiful woman married to anyone? ¡°Alright!¡± After pausing for a moment, Jiang Yi cupped his hands solemnly and said, ¡°Senior, if I can go to the East Imperial Continent, I will surely think of a way to make a trip to Buddha Thearch City and get a stalk of Fire-Snake Orchid to treat Qianqian.¡± Chapter 860 - Golden Crow Mystic Realm

Chapter 860: Golden Crow Mystic Realm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shadow Emperor returned in less than one hour and with a thick stack of information. After he handed the information to Jiang Yi, he stood there silently as Jiang Yi opened up the information and got dumbstruck. The information was very thick, and there were countless Yi Piaopiaos and Yu Wens stated in the information. There were some information that were very detailed: it contained their n, age, strength, and even those members of their parent¡¯s generations. There were some which were very simple and only had a few words. There were at least tens of thousands of Yi Piaopiao and Yu Wen listed in this stack of information. The demon race scout was indeed incredible. Jiang Yi patiently read through all the information and took out a brush to strike out those unrted people. Like some Yi Piaopiaos who were already over 70 or 80 years old, making it totally impossible. Ao Lu wasn¡¯t in anxious while Shadow Emperor stood straight by the side like a log. Jiang Yi read through everything and spent over two hours to finally scan through the tens of thousands of Yi Piaopiaos. He had struck off a majority of the people, leaving only slightly more than a hundred. As for Yu Wen, it was even more challenging as he didn¡¯t even know if Yu Wen was a male or female. What was his age; what was his strength? He could only strike off those that were too far in disparity and ultimately leaving slightly more than 300 Yu Wens. ¡°Lord Shadow Emperor, can I trouble the demon race to help me investigate on these hundreds of people? See if they went over to the East Imperial Continent! That¡¯s right...¡± Jiang Yi handed the information over to Shadow Emperor and recalled something else and said, ¡°Six or seven years ago, Yi Piaopiao hade over to the Gods Bestow Tribe and brought along a Demigod expert. They then had a huge battle with the Lu n¡¯s experts. I can draw the portrait of those two individuals!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Shadow Emperor silently nodded while Jiang Yi took out his paper and brush to paint it quickly. After sketching out Yi Piaopiao and that Demigod expert¡¯s remarkably life-like portraits, Shadow Emperor received it and nodded. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. I will do my best to investigate, and I will make sure to find the person you are looking for.¡± ¡°Shadow Emperor!¡± Ao Lu spoke as well, ¡°Jiang Yi¡¯s Little Sister is from the Ink Feather Race and can transform. She is now at the peak of the second stage of the Ink Feather Divine Art, and after she transforms, her strength will reach the peak stage of Heaven Monarch. Is there such a bizarre race on East Imperial Continent?¡± Shadow Emperor was startled for a moment, and he answered firmly subsequently, ¡°There isn¡¯t!¡± Jiang Yi knitted his brows and asked with doubts, ¡°Lord Shadow Emperor, don¡¯t you need to check it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Shadow Emperor answered firmly, ¡°I know all the special races in the entire Stersky Domain, and there isn¡¯t such a race as mentioned by Young Master. This is the first time I am hearing Ink Feather Race... these three words.¡± ¡°That is strange...¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes in doubt and pondered for a moment and waved his hand. ¡°Then investigate on Yi Piaopiao and Yu Wen first!¡± After finding Yi Piaopiao, the puzzle of Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s history would unravel by itself. With the help from the demon race, Jiang Yi had already ruled out plenty of people. It should be easy to investigate, right? ¡°Alright now, kid!¡± Ao Lu waved his hand and dismissed Shadow Emperor before speaking in a serious tone, ¡°The things that you need have been arranged for you. The members of the demon race will immediately report to you once there is any information. When are you going to depart for the Golden Crow Race¡¯s mystic realm andprehend the Mirage Divine Ability? The Mystic Divine Pce will be opening in five years, and Qianqian can only survive for another ten years. The earlier you depart, the higher the chance for Qianqian¡¯s survival.¡± Ao Lu was also at wit¡¯s end. The human puppets that the demon race controlled weren¡¯t powerful, and even experts would find it hard to infiltrate the Purgatory Ruin which was near the Buddha Thearch City. Jiang Yi might not have overwhelming strength, but he could see through the Mystic Thearch¡¯s arrangement. Ao Lu highly regarded him and believed that Jiang Yi would definitely be able to obtain the Fire-Snake Orchid. ¡°I will inform Xiaonu and depart immediately!¡± Jiang Yi wished to fly to East Imperial Continent as soon as possible, too. The earlier he went to East Imperial Continent, the fewer days where Su Ruoxue would have to suffer. Ao Lu nodded and spoke loudly, ¡°Qianqian, bring thatss over here.¡± Short momentster, Qianqian came over with Jiang Xiaonu. Jiang Yi borated the situation to Jiang Xiaonu, and as soon as Jiang Yi finished exining, Jiang Xiaonu responded, ¡°Young Master, I will follow you to the East Imperial Continent.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Yi refused immediately and spoke as though there was no room for discussion. ¡°This matter must not be messed around with. After Iprehended the Mirage Divine Ability, I will bring you back to Gods Bestow City. This time, no one can go. It will be even more dangerous if I bring any of you along.¡± Jiang Xiaonu looked back at Jiang Yi like a lion cub and bit her lip while replying, ¡°If Young Master doesn¡¯t bring me, then I will go myself. Unless Young Master ties me up or kills me.¡± ¡°You...¡± Jiang Yi was trembling from anger, and Ao Lu was a little impatient after listening. His eyes flickered as he transmitted a message, ¡°Kid, go to the Golden Crow Race¡¯s mystic realm first. Later on, this Great One will train thisss and make her stronger. Don¡¯t worry... with this Great One around, nothing will happen to thisss.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded silently. If Jiang Xiaonu was brought back to Gods Bestow City, Qian Wanguan and the others wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her from venturing out. By staying here, not only would she be able to increase her strength, but Ao Lu wouldn¡¯t allow Xiaonu to slip away either. With Qianqian around, Xiaonu wouldn¡¯t feel lonely as well. He no longer tangled around with Jiang Xiaonu anymore and after speaking ambiguously for two statements, Ao Lu got ck Deity to bring Jiang Yi to the Golden Crow Race¡¯s mystic realm. Jiang Xiaonu was afraid Jiang Yi might leave her behind and insisted on going along. Jiang Yi had no choice but to bring her along while Qianqian had no choice but to follow with a forced smile. ... The Golden Crows were originally powerful and ferocious avians. After the demon races were forced into the Endless Deep Sea, the Golden Crow Race had no choice but to follow into the sea. Due to the inadaptability to life underwater, the Golden Crow Race had suffered a great blow and had nearly gone extinct. It was fortunate that the Golden Crow Race had happened across a mystic realm andprehended a divine ability, which allowed them to change their physical form and soul spirit aura presence. Whenever a powerful enemy invaded them, they would turn into the Endless Deep Sea¡¯s most powerful race to intimidate and repel the opposition. It allowed the Golden Crow Race to struggle at death¡¯s door and survive, and after they slowly adapted to the underwater life, their race gradually got stronger. With ck Deity paving the path, the journey was extremely peaceful as the demon races would avoid long before they approached. Jiang Yi had been conversing with Qianqian using transmissions, and he had gotten to know about ck Deity¡¯s status in the Endless Deep Sea. The Endless Deep Sea was a hundred times bigger than the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. Back then, millions of demon races¡¯ members had all been chased out into the sea, which allowed the Endless Deep Sea to have tens of thousands of powerful demon races. There were at least a hundred races which possessed Demon Sovereigns. In other words... the Endless Deep Sea possessed at least a few hundred Demon Sovereigns. Before Ao Lu returned, the Endless Deep Sea was in a state of chaotic battle as the powerful races each upied their territory by force, which caused frequent and violent battles between races. After Ao Lu returned, he destroyed five of the powerful demon races alone and eliminated more than ten Demon Sovereigns, causing the entire Endless Deep Sea to cower under his martial prowess. The 36 strongest Demon Sovereigns were bestowed with titles by Ao Lu like the ck Deity and Shadow Emperor. There were plenty of Demon Sovereigns that weren¡¯t even qualified to enter the Xuanwu Pce, let alone having titles. The Golden Crow Race¡¯s Demon Sovereign wasn¡¯t qualified to receive the title, too. In a ravine at the seabed, Jiang Yi was led by the ck Deity and had arrived at the Golden Crow Race¡¯s territory. The Golden Crow Race had constructed a giant array at the entire ravine at the seabed, which isted seawater. There were countless castles which were towering on both sides of the ravine. When the Golden Crow Race¡¯s chief felt the ck Deity¡¯s aura presence, he quickly led the Golden Crow Race¡¯s expert out to wee them. ¡°Greetings to Princess Qianqian and Lord ck Deity!¡± Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu revealed astonished expressions when they saw a group of ck-robed men and women martial artists bowing and greeting to Qianqian and ck Deity. These Golden Crow Race members were actually three-legged, and it was fortunate that the duo had seen plenty of strange races in the deep sea. They weren¡¯t overly surprised. ck Deity waved his hand and spoke in a callous tone, ¡°Open up the mystic realm and let Jiang Yi enter toprehend!¡± ¡°This...¡± The Golden Crow Race¡¯s Chief revealed a trace of astonishment and shook his head while replying in a cold voice, ¡°Apologies, Lord ck Deity. Apart from the Golden Crow Race¡¯s members, no other races are allowed inside the mystic realm, let alone humans!¡± Chapter 861 - Ao Lu’s Fury

Chapter 861: Ao Lu¡¯s Fury

Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s expression sank down while Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s expression got rather pale. Jiang Yi not bringing her to the East Imperial Continent was a matter, but Jiang Yi not having the ability to go was an entirely different matter. Qianqian¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of mild anger as she and ck Deity hade, and this Golden Crow Race Chief wasn¡¯t going to give any face? ¡°Hmph!¡± The ck Deity had immediately flipped out violently as his face was as dark as charcoal while he didn¡¯t conceal his killing aura anymore. His eyes swelled up as he red at the Golden Crow Race Chief and yelled coldly, ¡°Jin Zu, do you believe this Sovereign will kill you with a single palm strike? Are you going to open the mystic realm or not?! Say it!¡± ¡°Lord ck Deity... apologies!¡± The Golden Crow Race Chief gritted his teeth and lowered his head with cupped hands. ¡°This mystic realm is our race¡¯s means of survival, and our ancestors have left a decree that unless all our Golden Crow Race¡¯s members had perished, no other race shall enter the mystic realm. If Lord ck Deity is going to kill us, this one will not resist. Do it!¡± ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± The ck Deity waspletely infuriated as the spatial zone behind his back was shuddering. A ck giant dragon tail had appeared, but he didn¡¯t attack immediately. He shouted sternly again, ¡°This is the order from the Thearch. I am giving you the final chance. Are you opening the mystic realm or not?¡± ¡°Thearch?¡± The Golden Crow Race Chief¡¯s eyes shed with terror, but after he muttered silently, he still gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Will Lord ck Deity grant us death!¡± ¡°Will Lord ck Deity grant us death!¡± Over a hundred formidable elders from the Golden Crow Race had bent over at the same time while they had an expression as though they were not afraid of death. The ck Deity¡¯s rage had been raised up to the limits, but he was still unable to execute these people with resolution. Qianqian wasn¡¯t in a position to speak either as the Golden Crow Race was considered a rather powerful race, and if a demon race was killed without proper reasons, it would cause the other demon races to be at odds. Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu were holding their breaths as they didn¡¯t even dare to let out a huge breath as they waited for the ck Deity to make his decision. ¡°Hmph!¡± An extremely enraged grunt echoed from above as Ao Lu¡¯s tyrannical voice sounded out. ¡°You dare to go against this Great One¡¯s orders? Since you want death, I shall fulfill your wish!¡± Chi! Chi! As Ao Lu finished his statement, there was an intense wave from the seawater above as a ck shadow descended. Before Jiang Yi and the others had time to even look clearly, it had smashed down over the experts of the Golden Crow Race. The barrier above the ravine had been destroyed, and the seawater rushed in. Jiang Yi and the others were all sent flying by the aura presence from that smashing ck shadow, even ck Deity was sent flying over 3 kilometers. Boom! Boom! Boom! That ck shadow had smashed over a hundred Golden Crow experts into the bottom of the sea while there was arge pit by the side of the ravine. The castles constructed on the two sides of the giant ravine were constantly shaking, causing many of them to crumble. Countless Golden Crow Race¡¯s members flew out with fear. ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t see it clearly at the start, but after he was sent flying, he finally saw the full view of the ck shadow, which caused his heart to be extremely shocked. This wasn¡¯t a ck shadow, but a leg which was 300 meters in radius and unknown in height. In this pitch-ck bottom of the sea, this giant leg gave an overwhelming visual impact as though it was the leg of the god, which could crush all experts. ¡°Ao Lu had mentioned that he had always been a tyrant, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be on this level.¡± As the giant leg gradually faded, Jiang Yi scouted over with his divine senses and took a deep and cold breath. More than a hundred Golden Crow Race experts and the Chief were all stomped to death by a single leg from Ao Lu, and that Golden Race Chief was a Demon Sovereign. Swish! Swish! Swish! From the castle in the distant, countless three-legged Golden Crows flew out. These Golden Crows had been living under the sea for long years and had already lost their wings, which were reced with two smooth wings of flesh. They were shockingly fast and huge in numbers, which looked countless with a single nce. There were also plenty of transformed Golden Crows which flew over here like streams of light. When they saw the Golden Crow Chief and the others who had died of miserable deaths, they were trembling from extreme fear and fright. ¡°Hmph!¡± The ck Deity burst out with a grunt while his dragon tail, which was dissipated by Ao Lu earlier, had appeared again. This time, it was obvious that he was going to make a move. Ao Lu had already made the move; what did the ck Deity have to fear? He burst out with a roar, ¡°Golden Crow Race, this is thest time I am asking. Are you going to open the mystic realm or not. If you don¡¯t, this Sovereign will extinguish your entire race.¡± ¡°Open, open! Lord ck Deity, please quell your anger!¡± One of the Golden Crow Race¡¯s Heaven Monarchs yelled out quickly with a wailing expression. The Chief and the strongest elders had all perished. If they continued to be stubborn, their race would be bound for extinction. The ck Deity had another title in the Endless Deep Sea, Killer Deity! ¡°The demon races are indeed cruel!¡± Jiang Yi sighed with emotions. This world¡¯s humans might not have affection, but at least they were humane. The demon races werepletely abiding thews of the jungle, where the strong prey on the weak; and the strong would rule supreme. The ck Deity withdrew his killing aura while his dragon tail had vanished. One of the Golden Crow Race¡¯s elders quickly yelled out, ¡°Open the mystic realm!¡± Tsk, tsk, tsk! Countless Heaven Monarch experts flew over and down into the ravine. They struck their ck demonic energy towards the side of the ravine. The demonic energy didn¡¯t shatter the walls of the ravine but lit it up with a ck halo instead. Countless golden ck demonic energy roamed around the walls of the ravine and finally converged. There was a golden ck gate that gradually opened up. The ck Deity spoke to Jiang Yi indifferently, ¡°Jiang Yi, go on in. This mystic realm only allows one individual to enter at a time. We will wait outside for your return. This mystic realm should be safe. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and patted on Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s shoulders while Qianqian came over and carried her to a castle along with ck Deity. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s physical body might have gotten stronger, but if she couldn¡¯t breathe for a long period of time, it would still be a problem. After entering the castle¡¯s barrier, there would be istion from the seawater. Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s body turned into a divine rainbow as he flew into the gate of the mystic realm. Once he entered the golden ck gate, the ck halo on the wall of the ravine gradually weakened while the gate gradually vanished. Jiang Xiaonu had followed Qianqian and ck Deity into the castle the opposite of the ravine walls. She looked at the vanishing gate and spoke with some concern, ¡°Qianqian, would anything happen to Young Master?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Qianqian smiled and said, ¡°I have heard of this mystic realm. It is a little unusual on the inside, but there is no fatal danger. It is very rare for the Golden Crow Race to have anyone of their members dying inside the mystic realm, too. Your Young Master is extremely brilliant and has extraordinarybat strength. Even if he couldn¡¯tprehend this Mirage Divine Ability, nothing will happen to him. What¡¯s more... with Forebear around, it will be hard for anything to happen to your Young Master.¡± ¡°En!¡± When Jiang Xiaonu recalled about that shocking stomp and understood that Ao Lu was constantly paying attention to this side, she immediately felt relief. She stayed silent for a moment and asked with a rather concerned tone, ¡°Can Young Masterprehend the divine ability in the mystic realm?¡± ¡°This is hard to say!¡± Qianqian shook her head and said, ¡°This mystic realm existed since ancient times. There must be other demon races that had discovered it before the Golden Crow Race, but only the Golden Crow Race are able toprehend the Mirage Divine Ability. No one knows if it is because of the special constitution of the Golden Crow Race or other factors while Jiang Yi was of the human race. In short, we just have to listen to fate.¡± ¡°Young Master, you must sessfullyprehend it!¡± Jiang Xiaonu was praying silently. Without the Mirage Divine Ability, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to alter his soul spirit aura presence. He wouldn¡¯t be able to go to the East Imperial Continent, meaning he wouldn¡¯t be able to rescue Su Ruoxue. He might just have to live his entire life depressingly. Chapter 862 - Insane Idea

Chapter 862: Insane Idea

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why does this mystic realm have nothing?¡± Jiang Yi had arrived at a mystical ce, and it seemed as though it was another world concealed inside the deep sea. There was no seawater on the inside, and it was very bright. This ce wasn¡¯t big; Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses could sense the borders, and there was ayer of a white halo. The reason why this ce was so bright was mainly due to the illumination from the white halo. Jiang Yi felt as though he entered a bubble, and the interior of this bubble was also an independent world. Apart from stone peaks with strange shapes, there was nothing else. The stone peaks were emitting a light radiance and there were multiple colors. The stone peaks were shaped strangely as there was one like a sleeping elephant, one like a bamboo, one like a sickle, and one in the shape of an ostrich egg. Jiang Yi had scanned his divine senses inside for a few times, and he had confirmed that apart from rocks, there was nothing else. There were no signs of life as well. He left the teleportation array that brought him in and walked in lightly. He didn¡¯t dare to recklessly sense those rocks and just observed the surroundings carefully. Roar! When he was approaching one of the stone peaks, there was a giant beast roar that came from the stone peak. Immediately after, the stone peak shed with ck light and turned into an enormous giant beast. It had a pair of icy cold eyes, and the powerful aura presence from the giant beast had made Jiang Yi felt a mortal danger. This was a Mammoth Beast, and it had a body that was more than 120 meters long while having an aura presence which wasn¡¯t inferior to the ck Deity. The gargantuan demon emitted a pressure which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s leg to weaken while his butt almost sat on the ground. He experienced the feeling of being enveloped by killing aura and beast prowess, causing his body to tremble involuntarily. His hands and legs were going numb while his essence force was going haywire as he was unable to form an attack. ¡°Get lost, human, or you shall be killed without mercy!¡± The icy cold mystical beast grinned and sneered. Jiang Yi had instinctively turned around to rush towards the teleportation array at his fastest speed. This was a type of reaction when a human was facing an enormous danger. His mind only had the thought to escape, and he had to escape immediately, or he would die without a doubt! Swish! Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t far away from the teleportation array. His essence force might be in disorder, but his physical speed wasn¡¯t bad. He was about to rush into the teleportation array. Just as he was going to enter the teleportation array, his soul spirit suddenly shivered. He pped his head and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t right! How can I leave like this?¡± He would be teleported out as soon as he stepped into the teleportation array. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could enter again, but he would be utterly ashamed. How could he immediately be scared witless and escape after just entering the mystic realm? How could he not be ashamed like this? ¡°This should be an illusion zone!¡± His mind had a sh of thought. If that was truly a powerful Demon Sovereign inside, Ao Lu wouldn¡¯t have let him in while the ck Deity would have warned him. There would definitely be countless deaths among the Golden Crow Race, too. He had checked the surroundings earlier, and there weren¡¯t any signs of life. Thus, this was definitely a mystic realm that was created by this Demon Sovereign. ¡°Mirage Divine Ability. The ability to change into all forms and to change the soul spirit aura presence! That¡¯s right! This must be an illusion zone. This is just a rock, and if it is a Demon Sovereign, I would already be dead. Why would it ask me to get out?¡± The more Jiang Yi thought, the firmer he got. He halted his footsteps and gradually looked behind him. When he saw those distant icy eyes, his soul spirit shivered again as his mind surged with warnings of extreme danger. At this moment, everything he had determined earlier had been overruled. Those icy cold eyes and that powerful beast prowess were telling them that this was a true Demon Sovereign, and if he didn¡¯t flee, he would be smashed into smithereens! ¡°To flee or not?¡± His heart was in a great war as two thoughts were striving to seize control in his soul spirit. He was facing an unprecedented dilemma. This was a stir in his soul spirit and internal conflict between a human¡¯s instincts and heart. ¡°That¡¯s right, Union of Heaven and Man!¡± His mind shed with an idea. It was extremely simple to determine if this was a true Demon Sovereign or not. He closed his eyes and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state. He sensed the surroundings carefully and locked onto that Demon Sovereign and determined if he was a true Demon Sovereign or not. The result made his heart at ease. The aura presenceing from the body of the Demon Sovereign was vast like the sea and so powerful that it would cause anyone to tremble. However, the Demon Sovereign didn¡¯t have life presence in it, and it was certainly formed by illusions. ¡°Huff...¡± After confirming this point, he let out a long hush as his heart was no longer fearful and hesitant. He had made a decision that he was going to stay here no matter what happened. He was going to think of a way toprehend the Mirage Divine Ability. ¡°I must stay here andprehend the Mirage Divine Ability. I must go to the East Imperial Continent and rescue Su Ruoxue. My heart must not waver; I must conquer my fear!¡± Jiang Yi slowly opened his eyes and looked at the giant beast in the distance. His body might be instinctively shaking when he looked into those icy cold eyes, but his soul spirit was calm. He no longer had the thoughts of fleeing. ¡°What must I do toprehend the Mirage Divine Ability?¡± Jiang Yi stood in his original ce while his eyes flickered. He couldn¡¯t feel any trace of the dao presence, and there was nothing here apart from the stone peaks and the illusion elephant. Even if he wanted to sense something, there was nothing for him to sense. ¡°Illusion elephant. That¡¯s right... this mystic realm¡¯s most peculiar thing is the illusion elephant. Thus, if I want toprehend the Mirage Divine Ability, I have to start from this illusion elephant.¡± Jiang Yi quickly found the direction. He sat cross-legged and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state again. He checked the illusion elephant carefully and attempted to find some opportunity inside the elephant to sense a trace of dao presence andprehend the Mirage Divine Ability. Unfortunately... After scanning for ten days and nights, he still didn¡¯t make any discovery. He had checked the illusion elephant, and it was no different from a Demon Sovereign. Apart from the ferocious aura presence, there was nothing else. ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Yi felt as though there was a clean sheet of paper at the front, and he had to find a painting on it. He waspletely at a loss and didn¡¯t know where to start. His heart had involuntarily got anxious, and the more anxious he got, the harder it was to keep calm, creating a vicious cycle. ¡°This isn¡¯t right. Why is my heart so unstable?¡± Jiang Yi suddenly detected a problem. His heart should already be strong, and he had beenprehending for ten days and nights only. Why was he getting anxious? He looked around and silently felt that it was definitely the tricks of this illusion zone, which was attempting to disrupt his mind, making him more frustrated, and making him leave due to the unbearable anxiety. ¡°Unstable heart? Fear? Mirage? Soul spirit aura presence?¡± Jiang Yi had an indescribable feeling that this mystic realm was closely connected to one¡¯s nature. In order to sessfullyprehend the Mirage Divine Ability, he had to make his heart stronger! How was one going to make the heart stronger? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness as he looked at the massive beast from afar while he had this insane idea! Since the mystic realm wanted to force him out, all the more he shouldn¡¯t. Since the giant beast was trying to intimidate him, all the more he should approach it. Only by conquering the fear, would he be able to strengthen his heart. He slowly stood up and stared at the Mammoth Beast from afar while slowly taking each step towards the giant beast. If he was going to conquer his fear, he had to challenge himself and approach that Mammoth Beast! Chapter 863 - Temptation is Emptiness

Chapter 863: Temptation is Emptiness

One step, two steps! Thirty meters, hundred meters, hundred fifty meters! Jiang Yi was only 300 meters away from the Mammoth Beast. Usually, this distance could be covered in a blink of the eye, but at this very moment, he felt that this was like the hardest journey for him in this world. Every step he took would need him to muster up all of his courage. His legs were trembling, and his body convulsed. His back was covered in sweat while his lips shivered. Hisplexion had also turned green as well. One could imagine the scene of a sheep walking towards a fierce dragon. Or imagining a weak schr approaching a fierce tiger. Perhaps, this sheep and schr could try their luck, but they couldn¡¯t prevent the fear in the depths of their soul and the natural body¡¯s instinctive reactions. At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s situation was a lot more terrifying than the sheep or the schr. A mortal might not be able to experience an encounter with a giant dragon, and the feeling of getting enveloped by its fearsome prowess. That kind of mountain-like suppression and malicious aura could cause fear to be released from the depths of anyone¡¯s soul spirit. Humans were the spirit of all living things, and humans possessed soul spirit. They were able to think, possessed the seven emotions and six desires, and could feel joy, grief, and fear! This was the natural instinct of a person and emotions since they were brought out from their mother¡¯s womb, it was emotions that were buried inside their bones. Martial artists cultivated to defy heaven and change their destiny. Simrly, they were fighting against themselves, and they would only grow stronger by surpassing themselves. Jiang Yi understood this reasoning. That was why his conviction was suppressing the fear he felt within his soul spirit at this very moment. However, he felt that his body could no longer endure it. His breathing grew erratic over time, and his heartbeat had gotten faster. His blood boiled while every one of his pores was expanding and shrinking at extreme speed. His footsteps had be slower as well. He was afraid to die due to the explosion of his body. Three hundred meters... six hundred meters! He stopped and shut his eyes. He no longer dared to look at the icy cold eyes ahead of him. He took in huge breaths and arched his back slightly. He tried to stand firm so that he wouldn¡¯t fall on his knees. He was also trying to adjust his body condition in order to prevent his heart and arteries from exploding. ¡°Not good. I can¡¯t. I must not advance anymore. Otherwise, I will die... ¡°Retreat. Retreat. This is not the only method toprehend the Mirage Divine Ability. I will surely be able to find other ways. ¡°Stop advancing further. This might be a trap. A trap that would make one throw their lives away voluntarily. If I advance any further, I might die immediately... ¡°...¡± Countless thoughts shed in his mind. All these thoughts seem to have appeared unknowingly, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit to be assaulted once again. It was like a stone being thrown into ake as it arose countless ripples. Humans were intelligent beings. They could feel terror, hesitation, lingering fears... they would escape. Things started to grow out of hand the moment such thoughts emerged in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. He started to retreat involuntarily. By the time he was roused, he had already retreated 300 meters! ¡°This ce is so terrifying. It¡¯s actually able to influence my soul spirit!¡± Jiang Yi turned pale with fright. However, he grew even more determined to approach the Mammoth Beast. The more this mystic realm tried to deter him, the more he wanted to approach it. Only by approaching it would he be able to discover the mystic realm¡¯s secrets as well as toprehend the Mirage Divine Ability. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He took in two deep breaths of air and advanced forward withrge strides. All the thoughts in his mind had disappeared with only a boulder-like determination remaining as he approached the Mammoth Beast. Even if he had to die... he still had to approach it! ¡°Illusion. All these are illusions!¡± Jiang Yi murmured to himself. Everything he saw, everything he felt, and the roars he heard were all fake. A silhouette appeared in his mind. A bright and beautiful youngdy was waiting for him ahead. He could only approach the youngdy after breaking through theyers andyers of obstruction. Only then would he be able to smell the sweet scent of her hair and caress her pretty face. Three hundred meters, 600, 900... 1600 meters! His breathing had already turned absurdly hurried, and his heartbeat had grown ten times faster. His whole body was shivering like the ring of epilepsy. However, he still continued onward! ¡°Pfff!¡± Suddenly, his body turned soft as he knelt onto the ground. He opened up his mouth to spurt out a mouthful of blood. His body reaction caused his blood vessels to circte even faster, and some of his small arteries had also ruptured, causing him to suffer internal injuries. ¡°Crawl!¡± However, at this moment, he ignored all of these. Since both his legs had turned soft and that he could no longer stand back up, he started crawling. He had to approach the Mammoth Beast even if he had to die! Two thousand meters... 2600 meters! His body could no longer move. Behind him was a kilometer long trace of blood, making it a ghastly sight. His seven apertures started to shed blood, and his eyes rolled white. Clearly, his consciousness had reached the brink of copsing. A ghost could frighten a person to death! A human could be frightened to death if they were suffering from strong stimtion and fear. They would also die from internal bleeding if their heart was beating too quickly. Clearly, Jiang Yi had been mentally confused by the illusions formed by this mystic realm. Perhaps, he might be frightened to death if he was to continue on. Jiang Yi no longer advanced. At this moment, his mind had turned somewhat dazzled; and it seemed like it was about to crumble. How could he possibly know how to advance? Heid on the ground like a reptile as blood flowed out from his seven apertures unhurriedly, dying the ground red. ¡°Illusion. All of these are just illusions. I mustn¡¯t be baffled by everything that is before me. I have to continue advancing. My heart has to be even stronger. So long as my heart grows stronger, no illusions will be able to sway my heart! ¡°Temptation is emptiness, emptiness is temptation. So long as my heart grows stronger, no demons and ghosts would be able to stop me from advancing further. I would also be able to see through all kinds of puzzles, and nothing would be able to deceive my eyes. I must not be afraid. If I¡¯m not afraid of death, what¡¯s there for me to fear? ¡°Jiang Yi, you have to pull yourself together. Ruoxue is still waiting for you to rescue her. If you couldn¡¯t even ovee such a small challenge, how are you going to head over to the East Imperial Continent? How are you going to prevail over the formidable Wu n and rescue Ruoxue? Fake, all these are fake. I mustn¡¯t be afraid. I have to continue advancing! ¡°...¡± A series of thoughts emerged within Jiang Yi¡¯s mind continuously. He tried to convince himself that everything he was feeling was all fake in order to ovee his inner fear so that he could continue advancing. In fact! He seeded. His body had started to advance forward under his iparably strong conviction. However, the bleeding from his seven apertures worsened, and his body trembled violently. His arteries ruptured one after another. Perhaps... he would have died from blood loss before he could even crawl to the side of the Mammoth Beast. Two thousand seven hundred, 2940 meters... 3000 meters! Finally, his body came to a stop. More than half of his arteries had ruptured, and his physical body was suffering from serious injuries. The thoughts were still ringing out in his mind, and he wished to continue, but his body could no longer support his conviction. He could no longer move. ¡°Am I going to die?¡± His face that was covered in blood had revealed a trace of agony. Subsequently, his body distorted due to the intense pain, and his eyes were constantly contracting. Everything before him seemed to have turned blurry. He gazed ahead of him in a daze and remained motionless as if he was waiting for death to arrive. ¡°Huff. I¡¯m unable to ovee my fear in the end. My heart is still not strong enough! An illusion zone actually took my life...¡± An exhausting thought emerged in his mind. At this moment, not only was his soul spirit exhausted, but his whole body was iparably weak as well. He really wished to have a good sleep and lie dormant like this forever. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± At the moment he shut his eyes, a thought shed by in his mind suddenly. ¡°I have always thought that this Mammoth Beast is an illusion. What does this signify? This indicates that I¡¯m convincing myself not to be afraid. This meant... I¡¯m still afraid. However, this Mammoth Beast doesn¡¯t even exist. Why do I have to convince myself? Why do I have to fear? ¡°If a person¡¯s heart is strong, they would never be afraid regardless of whether this was an illusion demonic beast or was a genuine one! So what if it is real? So long as my heart is strong enough, I would be able to annihte it! Wrong, wrong. My train of thought kept on entering the wrong pathway. Hahaha. Jiang Yi, oh, Jiang Yi. You have always been very smart. Yet, you were almost killed by an illusion zone.¡± Jiang Yi opened up his eyes suddenly at the moment he was about to shut it. His eyes were no longer blurry as it was filled with radiance instead. Simultaneously, the golden light in his soul spirit had flourished. That soul spirit body that was simr to the Fire Dragon Sword expanded rapidly at a terrifying pace. Chapter 864 - Mirage Divine Ability

Chapter 864: Mirage Divine Ability

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi had been telling himself that this was an illusion realm, that this was an illusion¡ªthat this was fake, all just to make himself no longer afraid. The fact was... He had been misguiding himself. A person with a truly powerful heart would be firm as a boulder even if everything was real, and there wouldn¡¯t be any wavering. Even if a ferocious beast was going to tear him to pieces, there wouldn¡¯t be a trace of fear even at the moment of death. A martial artist¡¯s heart was very important! The path of the martial dao was to go against the heavens and change destiny. In order to go against heavens, there would definitely be endless sufferings and setbacks. If one¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t strong enough, what made one think one could surpass the billions of martial artists and reach the pinnacle? If one were to cower during a battle, the first idea one would have when encountering an expert was to flee. When one was facing challenges, one wouldn¡¯t be able to wee it and would only be thinking of fleeing and retreating. How would one surpass oneself? How would one go against heavens and skyrocket above the Nine Heavens? Jiang Yi¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t bad, but he was still in the first stage. Right now, he had achieved enlightenment, causing his heart¡¯s cultivation to reach the second stage. As such, his soul spirit was able to promote and sessfully evolve! However, Jiang Yi was oblivious to everything that was happening in his soul spirit. His eyes were currently looking straight into the icy cold eyes in front, and he had subtly understood some quintessence of the Mirage Divine Ability. ¡°Everything in the world is just like this mirage. It might be genuine or fake, and it will be hard to discern it. Life is just like a dream, and we might all be in a dream right now, but we are just unable to wake up. Since we could all be illusions, then physical forms didn¡¯t have any meaning. I should be able to change into any forms, and the soul-spirit aura presence which is even more illusionary could be changed as I will! ¡°The soul-spirit aura presence is colorless and odorless. It is just a sense, and since it is just a sense, it can be deceiving¡ªit can be misleading. As long as the illusion isn¡¯t seen through, then the senses could be deceived; and the enemy would be unable to recognize me! Genuine or fake, faintly discernible. It seems like this is the quintessence of the Mirage Divine Ability! ¡°Huff... I finally understand. I can alter my soul-spirit aura presence now, but how am I going to alter my physical body?¡± Jiang Yi had a sh of doubt in his mind as he paused for a moment, and his eyes were shing with radiance. He looked at the Mammoth Beast at the front and said, ¡°I have already seen through you, and you still want to intimidate me? Get lost!¡± Buzz! The Mammoth Beast shed with radiance and gradually dissipated. There was another giant boulder that appeared at the front, and Jiang Yi was pleasantly surprised as... there was this bizarre multi-colored energy which slowly condensed before turning into a divine rainbow and entering his body. He carefully sensed that bundle of rainbow energy and was instantly delighted. His body was no longer trembling, and his breathing had gradually stabilized while his heartbeat was back to normal. Due to the excessive rupture of his blood vessels, his body still couldn¡¯t move; and his seven apertures were still bleeding. He used his inner vision to check out his body and didn¡¯t really bother. After the Destitute Dragon Grass had reformed his body, his physical body had terrifying regeneration ability. Blood was no longer gushing out, and his blood vessels were slowly closing up. It was just a matter of time. ¡°Eh... why did my soul spirit be like this?¡± Jiang Yi took a look at his soul spirit and got a slight shock. His main soul spirit was currently more than twice in size, and his original sword-shaped soul spirit and turned into a shape of a three-legged cauldron. The increase in the size of the soul spirit was very normal as it would always expand during evolution, but why did the shape change? It had actually changed into a bizarre three-legged cauldron? ¡°Three-legged cauldron? Three legs are the most stable. Could my soul spirit have changed in shape because my heart had strengthened and be stable? This three-legged cauldron is indeed very stable, and nothing will be able to waver my heart and my soul spirit!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind shed with an indistinct thought as his eyes flickered. He suddenly recalled the Golden Crow Race that was outside the mystic realm, who all had three legs. Could it be due to the fact that members of the Golden Crow Race were three-legged that it was easier for them toprehend the Mirage Divine Ability in this mystic realm? ¡°Uh... my soul spirit has changed in shape. I wonder if after I return to Gods Bestow City, would more soul swords split out during God¡¯s Sob? My current main soul spirit is no longer sword-shaped and had turned into a three-legged cauldron. Could there be smaller cauldrons that will split out during God¡¯s Sob?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know, and he didn¡¯t go think about it for now. He simplyid down quietly as he had suffered severe injuries¡ªhe couldn¡¯t even move his fingers. He had no choice but to wait for his body to recuperate by itself. One day, two days... three days! Jiang Yi¡¯s hand could finally move. He took out an elixir from the ring finger¡¯s spatial ring and flicked an elixir into his mouth. He then closed his eyes and recuperated. After revolving his essence force for a few cycles, his body recuperated swiftly. Half a dayter, he struggled to crawl up and recuperated while in a cross-legged position. He didn¡¯t exit the mystic realm in a hurry as Jiang Xiaonu would surely be worried if she was to see him so frail and bloodied. He simply sat cross-legged and recuperated for an entire day, only standing up when his injuries had mostly recovered. ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s try this Mirage Divine Ability!¡± He revealed a smile before his body shed with white light. His appearance was transforming at a speed that was visible to the naked eye while a bundle of rainbow energy was roaming inside his body. His body had turned obese: his legs had turned thick, his tummy was bloated up, his face had turned round, and his tiny eyes were filled with radiance. The body transformation took only a few breaths toplete. He changed into a new set of clothing from his spatial ring and strutted towards the teleportation array. ... Buzz! The walls of the ravine suddenly lit up with ck golden light as a dark gold gate gradually opened. Qianqian, ck Deity, and Jiang Xiaonu sitting opposite were immediately alerted. They all ran out of the castle and looked at the dark gold gate. ¡°Uh...¡± The trio¡¯s eyes contracted at the same time while Jiang Xiaonu had this expression that she saw a ghost. There was fatty that flew out from the teleportation array, and it was actually Qian Wanguan? Jiang Xiaonu nced a few times and after making sure she wasn¡¯t seeing something wrong, she yelled out delicately, ¡°Damn fatty, why are you here? Where is Young Master?¡± Qianqian¡¯s divine sense swept at the person in front and was certain that this person¡¯s soul-spirit aura presence was exactly the same as Qian Wanguan, and that dantian was no longer Jiang Yi¡¯s strange dantian. His strength was no different from Qian Wanguan. Her charming face had this shock while she sighed with overwhelmed emotions. ¡°Truly brilliant!¡± She naturally knew that it was impossible for Qian Wanguan to be here. Without them, not even Demigods could enter the depths of the deep sea. This person must certainly be Jiang Yi¡¯s transformation. ck Deity¡¯s grim expression revealed a rare smile as he nodded and praised. ¡°Hehe, kid, not bad!¡± Swish! When that fatty flew over, he reached out to pat on Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s head and didn¡¯t say anything. He simply smiled and looked at them. Jiang Xiaonu had noticed something as she pulled his hand and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t right, you are not fatty. You are Young Master!¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed with white light as his body quickly squirmed and transformed, restoring his original appearance. He rubbed Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s head with drowning pamper and said, ¡°Sillyss, you can¡¯t even recognize your own Young Master?¡± Jiang Xiaonu had a blushing expression, which gave Jiang Yi even more confidence. If Jiang Xiaonu who had grown up together with him couldn¡¯t recognize him and if ck Deity¡ªwho was such a powerful Demon Sovereign¡ªcouldn¡¯t recognize him at the start either, it meant that this Mirage Divine Ability was truly heaven-defying. This also meant that he could finally... go to East Imperial Continent. ... Chapter 865 - Influence

Chapter 865: Influence

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Kid, you sessfullyprehended it? Do a transformation for this Great One to see the effect.¡± Back at Xuanwu Pce, Ao Lu immediately asked Jiang Yi to activate the Mirage Divine Ability after as soon as they returned. Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed with white light as he activated his Mirage Divine Ability. His muscles and bones squirmed as he transformed into an ordinary middle-aged man while his soul spirit presence had turned unfamiliar. Jiang Xiaonu, Qianqian, and ck Deity were totally unable to recognize them. ¡°Not bad!¡± Ao Lu took a few nces and nodded. ¡°This Mirage Divine Ability is truly a blessing of nature. You haveprehended it by yourself, and so there isn¡¯t a hint of demonic aura. You can go to the East Imperial Continent without hesitation. As long as you don¡¯t encounter the Nine Thearchs, not even regr Demigods can see through you!¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s body flourished with white light as he regained his appearance and asked curiously, ¡°Can the Nine Thearchs see through this?¡± ¡°You better don¡¯t belittle the Nine Thearchs!¡± Ao Lu spoke solemnly, ¡°They are the nine individuals who have reached the pinnacle of the Stersky Domain. How could they not have any special methods? I don¡¯t know about the others, but if the Buddha Thearch is to take a single nce at you, everything will be exposed. Also... if possible, do not make enemies with the Buddha, Battle, and North Thearchs¡¯ ns. These three ns are the most horrific.¡± ¡°North Thearch?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold as he let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°I will definitely not go provoke the two other ns, but I will definitely sh with this North Thearch¡¯s Wu n. That¡¯s right... Senior Ao Lu, can you ask Shadow Emperor to help me check on two individuals. One of them is Su Ruoxue, and she came from Stersky Continent. The other is Ji Tingyu: she is also from Stersky Continent, and she is also the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s branch hall¡¯s Saint Lady. Six years ago, they teleported to the Martial Arts Main Hall from Stersky Continent. I need both of their detailed information!¡± Ao Lu waved his hand said, ¡°ck Deity, ask Shadow Emperor toe in!¡± ck Deity walked out while Jiang Yi took out his brush and paper to start painting. He had painted both Su Ruoxue and Ji Tingyu¡¯s portraits. When he was painting Su Ruoxue, his heart had a deep ache as he revealed a yearning expression. While he was painting Ji Tingyu, he had an unconceble killing aura; and his eyes were glowing with a red light. He had hardly abused any woman in his life unless they were his enemies, and he wouldn¡¯t kill women for no reason. However, Ji Tingyu was the only woman that he desired to kill the most. If Ji Tingyu was to fall into his hands, he would definitely crush her into thousands of pieces. After Shadow Emperor walked in silently, Jiang Yi handed the portraits and also the information of Su Ruoxue and Ji Tingyu to him. Shadow Emperor gave Jiang Yi a special red pearl which wasn¡¯t the demon race¡¯s treasure and didn¡¯t have any demonic aura. It was a kind of treasure naturally formed by heaven and earth in the Endless Deep Sea. Through this pearl, the demon race¡¯s scouts would be able to find Jiang Yi and hand over any information and news that Jiang Yi required. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how many demon race spies had infiltrated the East Imperial Continent, but the investigation would require time. This time, they even had to investigate the internal department of the Martial Arts Hall. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t in a hurry anyway. He looked at Jiang Xiaonu and said, ¡°Xiaonu, go and y with Qianqian. I have something to discuss with Senior.¡± Jiang Xiaonu left with Qianqian obediently while ck Deity and Shadow Emperor dismissed themselves automatically. After obtaining Ao Lu¡¯s confirmation, Jiang Yi then spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Senior Ao, I have something I do not understand. I haveprehended a special dao pattern that can borrow the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder to strike at the enemy. From the power of this dao pattern, it should be beyond a five-star dao pattern. Why am I not bestowed with any Nine Heavens¡¯ Star power this time? Also... my dantian has nine star spheres, and when my essence force reaches a certain realm, the star sphere would transform. The Nine Heavens Stars would then bestow me with power after the transformation. What kind of situation is this?¡± Ao Lu pondered and shook his head after a moment. ¡°This Great One doesn¡¯t really understand human cultivation. Since your dao pattern can directly borrow the power of heaven and earth to attack, then it should be a supreme dao pattern. This type of dao pattern is beyond the elemental dao patterns and heaven and earth dao patterns and is extremely hard toprehend. If you can borrow the power of heaven and earth, why would heaven and earth bestow you with the power of stars? As for your bizarre dantian... this Great One doesn¡¯t understand either. After all, this Great One is of the demon race.¡± ¡°Supreme dao pattern?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart moved as he asked curiously, ¡°There are supreme dao patterns that surpass heaven and earth dao patterns? How can it be differentiated? As long as heaven and earth power can be borrowed, are they considered supreme dao pattern?¡± ¡°Yes, they are!¡± Ao Lu nodded and said, ¡°Formidable Demigods would all be borrowing the power of heaven and earth to attack. Like Lei Banxian¡¯s Reverse Time Flow, which can barely be considered as a supreme dao pattern, as he is borrowing the power of time. When we demon races reach the peak of Demon Sovereign, we can also borrow the power of heaven and earth. The simplest one... would be for this Great One to live for a million years, which is already a blessing of nature. ¡°Kid, you are very fortunate, and you should continue toprehend your dao pattern and strive to borrow even more power of heaven and earth. Your strength is now barely at Three-Star martial artist while this Great One and five of the East Imperial Nine Thearchs are experts at the Nine-Star. It means that you still have a very long way to go!¡± ¡°Three-Star martial artist? Nine-Star expert?¡± Jiang Yi was confused. He had heard of three-star dao patterns¡ªfour-star dao patterns. He had never heard about martial artists¡¯ realm which was graded with star ranks. He looked at Ao Lu with a puzzled expression while thetter exined patiently, ¡°For true experts... we don¡¯t look at the cultivation realm. Take a peak-stage Heaven Monarch for example. If he was toprehend a pile of mid-grade dao patterns, would hisbat strength truly be at the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch? Even powerful middle-stage Heaven Monarchs would be able to kill him, right? Hence, there is no meaning to look at the cultivation realm.¡± ¡°It is the same for us of the demon race. Like the Golden Crow Race Chief who is a Demon Sovereign. Apart from his Mirage Divine Ability, his strength was iparable to a peak-stage Demon Sovereign. For true experts, we judge our overall strength by star ranks. Gods Bestow City¡¯s Lei Gu is at best Six-Star while Lei Banxian... can barely reach the Eight-Star. The Buddha, North, and Battle Emperors are all Nine-Star experts! Hence, the reason why this Great One asks you to not provoke those three ns!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Jiang Yi finally understood. There was indeed no meaning to look at the cultivation realm. Qing Long was a peak-stage Heaven Monarch, but Huangfu Taotian could kill him effortlessly when he was only at the middle-stage of Heaven Monarch. Cultivation realms were only meant for weaker martial artists as the overallbat strength was the most important. Since Ao Lu had the mood to give him pointers today, how could Jiang Yi miss such a good opportunity? Jiang Yi quickly asked, ¡°Then Senior, how do we differentiate the star ranks of experts? It is impossible to judge by appearance and by aura presence.¡± ¡°Very simple!¡± Ao Lu pointed at the sky and said, ¡°Whenever an expert releases an attack, the power of heaven and earth would be produced and would form an influence. The reason why experts could emit pressure and form certain aura presences, instilling fear into the enemies¡¯ hearts, was also because of the influence. The more heaven and earth power you can produce, the stronger your influence and the stronger yourbat strength. If you want to judge what star rank an expert is, you will have to see the power of his influence. A Three-Star martial artist would produce an influence which has a radius of one mile. A Four-Star would have twice the influence of a Three-Star. A Five-Star will be double of a Four-Star... a Nine-Star will have two times more influence than an Eight-Star!¡± Jiang Yi continued to seek guidance. ¡°Then how do we sense this influence?¡± Ao Lu shook his head andughed lightly. ¡°This Great One can impart you a method to sense the influence, but this is a demon race¡¯s method. You must not learn it; otherwise, your body will emit demonic aura. Hence, you have to rely on yourself toprehend it. Simrly, this Great One has plenty of cardinal treasures, but I cannot give them to you as these treasures are all infected with this Great One¡¯s aura presence. Of course... it will be good to obtain these treasures, but you don¡¯t have to bother too much. Strengthening one¡¯s own body is the proper path. Overly relying on treasures will have an impact on your cultivation.¡± Jiang Yi humbly epted the teachings. He originally wanted to ask on how to spiritually connect with pseudo-divine artifacts, but he decided not to ask. He stayed silent for a moment and said, ¡°Senior, I am preparing to make a trip to visit Xiao Fei at the Heaven Fox Continent before sneaking into the Gods Bestow Tribe. I will then head to East Imperial Continent afterward. There are no other problems, except Xiaonu...¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Ao Lu shook his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Leave thatss to this Great One. I will get Qianqian to speak with her, and I guarantee that she will not follow you!¡± Chapter 866 - Sorrowful Parting

Chapter 866: Sorrowful Parting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Young Master, you must be cautious. When Xiaonuprehends the third stage of the Ink Feather Divine Art, I will surely go look for you!¡± ¡°Young Master, when Xiaonu is not with you, you have to take care of yourself. Sob, sob...¡± ¡°Young Master, sob, sob...¡± It was unknown what Ao Lu had asked Qianqian to say, but Jiang Xiaonu actually agreed to stay inside Xuanwu Pce. During the time to part, Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s tear-stained beautiful face still caused Jiang Yi to have heartache; and he nearly softened his heart to bring her along. It was unknown how many tens of thousands of miles he was going to travel to reach the East Imperial Continent. It would take a regr Heaven Monarch a few years to reach the East Imperial Continent while regr Vajra Realm martial artists would need at least a few dozen years. Most importantly, the East Imperial Continent was vast, without boundaries, and was filled with experts. Jiang Yi might have the Mirage Divine Ability and the Heaven Evasion, but how formidable was the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ true foundation? Not even Ao Lu knew the answer. The East Imperial Continent didn¡¯t only have the Nine Thearchs ns. There were 108 regions in the East Imperial Continent, and the Nine Thearchs ns upied 36 of them. There were 72 other regions which had been upied by countless ancient ns, special races, and concealed sects. No one knew exactly how many experts were on the continent; neither how many treacherousnds or horrific existences there were. Jiang Yi was venturing into the tiger¡¯s den alone. He had entered Gods Bestow Tribe and had a close rtionship with Ao Lu, which meant he was the mortal enemy of the East Imperial Continent. Once his identity was exposed, he would be pursued by all experts on the continent; and he would an enemy to everyone. He had to go to Purgatory Ruin which was nearby the Buddha Thearch City, he had to find a way to obtain the Mystic Divine Pce under the eyes of all the experts in the East Imperial Continent, he had to rescue Su Ruoxue from the powerful North Thearch¡¯s Wu n, he had to kill Ji Tingyu, he had to find a way to locate Yi Piaopiao, he had to find Yu Wen, and he had to extinguish the Martial Arts Hall! All of these were gargantuan tasks, and he had toplete them alone. Jiang Yi was not even 23 years old yet, and all these sounded unbelievable, but he didn¡¯t regret anything. He had experienced so many things during these recent years that others might not experience in their entire lifetime. It was already a miracle for him to be alive until now; hence, he had a very calm mindset. His heart had obtained a promotion back at the Golden Crow Mystic Realm. He didn¡¯t have any fear in his heart and was having a high fighting spirit instead. Some things must be done in life, and if one didn¡¯t struggle when one was young, wouldn¡¯t they be regretting when they were old? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have the extravagant hope to ascend to the heavens. He simply wanted to leave a footprint with every step and aplish all of his objectives. Or... die! The path of the martial dao was long and filled with setbacks! Jiang Yi believed that all the setbacks were the heavens tempering him. If he wanted to defy the heavens, he had to suffer the difficulties from the heavens. Before the heavens could give one any huge responsibility, one would have to first suffer to empower one¡¯s resolution. One would have to suffer fatigue so that one gained strength. One would have to suffer hunger, pain, and hardships so that it would motivate one¡¯s resolution. For when one endured all these, one would definitely benefit from them. Without experiencing hardship, one would never grow. Jiang Yi always had a steady attitude and never med the heavens or others for his difficulties as that was the behavior of a coward. A true expert would brave through the gloomy life, would brave through all challenges, and would brave through even in the face of death! ... ¡°Xiaonu, when you were young, you mentioned that Young Master has descended from the heavens, and I am destined to stand proud high up in the Nine Heavens. You have witnessed it during our journey, that no one could kill Young Master. Thus, you do not have to worry, as it should be the people on the East Imperial Continent that should worry. Hahaha, don¡¯t cry... when Young Master kills my way through everything, find Mother, and rescue Ruoxue, our family will never be apart, okay?¡± Jiang Yi gently wiped off the tears of the corner of Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes while he had this confident expression and tender eyes, which got Qianqian looking until she was intoxicated. This wasn¡¯t an exaggeration that was always said by those hedonistic young masters. When it was spoken by Jiang Yi, Qianqian had this indescribable feeling that Jiang Yi would be able to do it. Furthermore, in the recent future, the entire Stersky Domain might... be trembling under the foot of this man! ¡°Young Master, Young Master, Young Master...¡± Jiang Xiaonu pounced into Jiang Yi¡¯s embrace and hugged him tightly while she muttered nonstop that even Jiang Yi¡¯s heart got broken. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything, reached out to hug Jiang Xiaonu, stroked her smooth and wless back, and sniffed the delicate fragrance from her hair. He closed his eyes and spoke softly, ¡°Xiaonu, wait for Young Master to return.¡± After a long time...! Jiang Xiaonu finally loosened her hand while Jiang Yi walked away heartlessly. He took a few deep nces at Jiang Xiaonu before his hands lit up with white light as he ripped through the void and used the Heaven Evasion to depart. ¡°Young Master...¡± Jiang Xiaonu ran a few steps and wanted to grab onto Jiang Yi as she reached out her hands, but she caught nothing but air. She stood there and stared nkly as though she had lost her soul while tears rolled off her cheeks like rain and drenched her clothes. Qianqian walked over softly, held onto Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s hand, pulled it towards her, and said, ¡°Little Sister Xiaonu, believe your Young Master. The skies of the Stersky Domain will one day be pierced through by your Young Master!¡± ¡°Qianqian!¡± Jiang Xiaonu tearful eyes turned around as she spoke with while choking with emotions and said, ¡°When Young Master returns, will he really marry me?¡± ¡°He will. I will use my life to promise you. When the next time you meet, your Young Master will marry you.¡± Qianqian nodded repeatedly. Jiang Xiaonu had chosen to stay because Ao Lu got Qianqian to say that Jiang Yi will marry her after he returned. Jiang Xiaonu chose to believe Ao Lu as he was the ruler of the demon race. Of course, Ao Lu would also think of all ways to help Jiang Xiaonuprehend the third stage of the Ink Feather Divine Art. Jiang Xiaonu had a pure mind, but she wasn¡¯t a fool. During the battle at Sky Ascension Peak, she understood that she was truly too weak whenpared to a true expert. If she was to follow Jiang Yi to the East Imperial Continent, she would only put a burden on Jiang Yi; hence, she chose to stay. Despite already understanding the reason in her heart, she still had this ineffable feeling that the world had lost all colors when Jiang Yi left. She might not be standing alone, but when Qianqian, ck Deity, and Ao Lu looked at her, they had this feeling that¡ªat this moment¡ªthis young woman had been abandoned by this world. ... ck Deity originally wanted to bring Jiang Yi to the Heaven Fox Continent before going back to Gods Bestow Ind, but it was rejected by Jiang Yi. ck Deity¡¯s speed was indeed fast, and it was absolutely safe with him around. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s Heaven Evasion was even faster, and he had the Mirage Divine Ability, making this Endless Deep Sea a safe ce for him. His soul spirit had evolved and was stronger by a few times while his physical body had been reformed by the Destitute Dragon Grass. After cultivating for such a long time in Gods Bestow City, his body was continually nurtured and was much tougher. Hence, he could use the Heaven Evasion to travel a longer distance as he traveled at least a billion miles in a single Heaven Evasion. When he felt a little ufortable, he flew out from the void. He didn¡¯t appear under the sea and was in the skies above it instead, and it was currently daytime. The sky was extremely clear, and the surface of the sea was nothing but serenity. There would be asional flying by of little birds and the gentle sea breeze, which made it feel exceptionally satisfying. Bang! The surface of the sea suddenly burst open from far away as a giant Demon King revealed its sinister face. The two icy pincers drew across the sky and was going to thrust at Jiang Yi. ¡°Hmph!¡± Demon Kings were of no threat to Jiang Yi, and he could destroy them with a flick of his finger. However, he didn¡¯t want to fight as it might attract the nearby Demon Thearchs or even Demon Sovereigns. His body shed with white light as his appearance slowly transformed before he ultimately turned into ck Deity. His aura presence was exactly the same as ck Deity, too¡ªeven the prowess emitted from his body wasn¡¯t any inferior to the ck Deity. This aura presence might obviously be an illusion, but how could a regr Demon King tell the difference? Even a Demon Thearch or a regr Demon Sovereign wouldn¡¯t be able to differentiate. Just as the Demon King¡¯s pincer was going to m onto Jiang Yi, it actually rushed back into the sea with fear after Jiang Yi sent a cold nce at it, escaping without a trace. ¡°This Mirage Divine Ability is truly heaven-defying!¡± Jiang Yi sighed with emotions and flew in a direction. His divine senses had scouted a small ind head where he could rest and recuperate. After his body hadpletely recuperated, he would then set off for Heaven Fox Continent. Chapter 867 - Wreak Your Head

Chapter 867: Wreak Your Head

After resting for a day, Jiang Yi departed again. As he had remained in ck Deity¡¯s transformation, it was very safe in the Endless Deep Sea. He wasn¡¯t in a rush and would use the Heaven Evasion to travel a billion miles before resting for a day. Doing this would allow his body and soul spirit to recover to his prime state, and if he was to encounter any danger, he could use the Heaven Evasion to escape at any moment. After executing the Heaven Evasion for five times and resting for six days, Jiang Yi reached the Heaven Fox Continent. He didn¡¯t revert to his original appearance and continued to strut into Heaven Fox Continent as ck Deity. He then executed the Heaven Evasion again to arrive nearby the imperial city. The nearby Heaven Fox Race¡¯s n Head led him and flew towards the imperial city. Qianqian didn¡¯t deceive him as the Endless Deep Sea did send over five Demon Sovereigns, and Tuoba Qin was currently unifying the Heaven Fox Continent. The Demon Empress and Xiao Fei were safely residing inside the imperial city. ¡°Greetings to Lord ck Deity!¡± After entering the imperial city, Jiang Yi saw two of the Holy Elders who carried the Demon Empress and a group of Heaven Fox experts to wee him. Jiang Yi had already found out that Tuoba Qin had gone to the north, and he wasn¡¯t surprised about it either. He looked at the Demon Empress and said, ¡°Where is Xiao Fei?¡± The Demon Empress got a slight astonishment but still replied respectfully, ¡°Lord ck Deity, Xiao Fei is in seclusion and is cultivating a Heaven Fox Race¡¯s secret technique!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk!¡± After entering the castle, Jiang Yi dismissed the Heaven Fox Race¡¯s experts and transmitted a message: ¡°Demon Empress, I am Jiang Yi. I am using a divine ability to disguise myself as ck Deity. My whereabouts must not be leaked out. Are you staying well here?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± The Demon Empress took a suspicious look at Jiang Yi and was in disbelief. In her eyes, this person in front of her was simply ck Deity as he didn¡¯t have any of Jiang Yi¡¯s aura presence. Jiang Yi smiled and transmitted another message: ¡°Keke. Demon Empress, do you remember Fairy Peak? Demon King Xiao Hong, Summer Rain City, the imperial capital, Stersky City, Dugu Qiu...?¡± The Demon Empress quickly nodded her head and was sure that this was definitely Jiang Yi. She didn¡¯t show any surprise and spoke respectfully, ¡°I thank Lord ck Deity for the concern. This servant and Xiao Fei are staying here well. Xiao Fei has been making rapid progress while cultivating in the Heaven Fox Race¡¯s divine ancestor¡¯s mystic realm. The Thearch and the elders are all treating us very well. We are staying herefortably.¡± Jiang Yi grew relieved and transmitted another message: ¡°Demon Empress, I need to journey to a distant ce, and I might not be able to see you and Xiao Fei for a long time. If you have any problems, immediately send a message to Qianqian. If you are not having a good time staying here, you can get Qianqian to bring you both to the Endless Deep Sea¡¯s Xuanwu Pce or the Gods Bestow City.¡± ¡°En!¡± The Demon Empress nodded repeatedly and spoke to Jiang Yi with concern, ¡°Lord ck Deity, please be safe on your journey. Xiao Fei will miss you very much!¡± Jiang Yi wanted to see Xiao Fei, but it was a pity that she was in seclusion, and since she was inside the Heaven Fox Race¡¯s mystic realm, he couldn¡¯t just enter. He sat for a moment before bidding farewell. Before he left, he left behind a painting, which was a portrait for himself and Xiao Fei, leaving a memento after Xiao Fei exited from seclusion. ¡°I am leaving. Demon Empress, please take care!¡± Soaring up into the skies of the imperial city, Jiang Yi turned back and looked at the Demon Empress while thetter bowed and looked at Jiang Yi. She then spoke sincerely, ¡°Please take care!¡± Swish! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t wait for Tuoba Qin to return as he had immediately flown off. He didn¡¯t get the Heaven Fox Race to escort him either as he looked for a secluded ce and immediately executed the Heaven Evasion. This time, he was heading to Gods Bestow City. Before he left, he had to bid farewell to Qian Wanguan, Feng Luan, and others while also making some arrangements. ... ¡°Go inform Lord Qian and say that Qian Kun is requesting for a meeting!¡± Twenty-six dayster, Jiang Yi arrived outside Situ Courtyard. His current transformation was an ordinary middle-aged martial artist and only at the first stage of Heaven Monarch. He had an appearance that no one would take a second nce if he was thrown into a crowd. Right now, he was speaking indifferently with a guard outside the Situ Courtyard. This Lord Qian he was speaking about was naturally Qian Wanguan! The guard hesitated and looked at Jiang Yi as Qian Wanguan was the son-inw of the Situ n Head. How could anyone just ask for a meeting like this? Before this guard got rid of him, Jiang Yi spoke coldly, ¡°Just go and inform him. You just have to bring up my name ¡®Qian Kun¡¯, and Lord Qian will naturally meet with me. If he doesn¡¯t meet with me, you can kill me.¡± The guards looked at each other and confirmed that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t a retard as no one would use their life as a joke. One of the guards quickly walked towards Qian Castle. Jiang Yi stood there indifferently. He had spent 26 days to reach Gods Bestow City and turned into this form, specifically to conceal his identity. The Gods Bestow City definitely had spies from the East Imperial Continent, and not even the Situ Courtyard was absolutely safe. Hence, he had to be careful. As seen by everyone, he had gone to the Endless Deep Sea. If he was to return to Gods Bestow Tribe, he would certainly garner a lot of attention. Jiang Yi wanted to give the East Imperial Continent¡¯s spies a misconception that he had never returned from the Endless Deep Sea. He would then be able to infiltrate the East Imperial Continent secretly and plot in the dark. ¡°Lord Qian asked you to enter!¡± The guard got out quickly and was much more respectful. The two guards escorted Jiang Yi into the Situ Courtyard, and after many turns, they finally arrived Qian Wanguan¡¯s residence, Qian Castle. After entering Qian Castle, Jiang Yi could sense around eight powerful aura presences locking onto him. One of them was even at the Demigod Realm. After checking for a moment, they had all vanished. Jiang Yi was silently in approval as the Qian Castle was absolutely safe. ¡°Who are you?¡± There was an awe-inspiring youth that walked out from the main hall. After a few months, Qian Wanguan had slimmed down even more, and his presence got even more extraordinary. A single statement from him was enough for Jiang Yi to feel a faint pressure. Jiang Yi looked at the suspicious Qian Wanguan and cupped his hands. ¡°Lord Qian, I am Qian Kun from Mt. Spirit Beast College. Back then, I was fortunate enough to roam the world with Lord Qian, like the Soul Break Valley, Tomb of the Heaven Monarch, Fairy Peak, Starfall Ind... does Lord Qian still remember?¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes shed with brilliance as he revealed a smile and nodded. ¡°I remember,e in first before we talk!¡± Jiang Yi was in admiration of Qian Wanguan¡¯s quick wits as he followed inside. Once Qian Wanguan entered, he waved his hand immediately and said, ¡°Everyone, out. Activate the restriction. I will be attending to my guest behind closed doors. I will not be seeing anyone today! ¡°Boss, is that you?¡± Once the restriction was activated, Qian Wanguan immediately jumped and was filled with surprise while that awe-inspiring presence had vanished. Jiang Yi grinned, his body gradually transformed, and his aura presence had reverted to normal. He nodded and said, ¡°Wanguan, it has been a long time. You rascal slimmed down a lot, huh? You look much better like this.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qian Wanguan walked over, gave Jiang Yi a bear hug, and had this touched expression as he asked, ¡°Boss, what ability were you using earlier? You can actually change into an entirely different person? If you didn¡¯t speak of all those things, I would have never guessed. That¡¯s right... Boss, why didn¡¯t you disguise yourself and sneak back? What about Xiaonu?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose andughed. ¡°This is the Mirage Divine Ability. Let alone you, even if I stand in front of your father-inw, he will not recognize me. En... even if it was those old monsters, they could only dream of seeing my true identity if they didn¡¯t have any special ability! Xiaonu is staying in Xuanwu Pce as Ao Lu said he will help herprehend the third stage of the Ink Feather Divine Art. As for why am I in disguise, that is because... I am going to the East Imperial Continent!¡± ¡°East Imperial Continent?¡± Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes contracted as he revealed a trace of surprise. He pped on his chest and said, ¡°Boss, I will go with you! Be it mountains of daggers or seas of mes, we brothers will venture together. We will go wreak the East Imperial Continent and turn them upside down!¡± ¡°Wreak your head!¡± Jiang Yi pped Qian Wanguan at the back of his head andughed while berating. ¡°Go get everyone here. I need to make some arrangements, and I will depart after resting for a few days.¡± Chapter 868 - Zhan Wushuang’s Request

Chapter 868: Zhan Wushuang¡¯s Request

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Young Master!¡±¡±Jiang Yi!¡±¡±Marshal!¡±¡±Little Brother!¡± Feng Luan, Zhan Wushuang, Yun Fei, and Big Sister Bell had all been called over by Qian Wanguan¡¯s men, and they were all revealing delighted expressions. The Situ Courtyard might have absolute safety, luxurious delicacies, and wine. They could ask for anything, and the Situ n provided it immediately. However, the days without Jiang Yi made everyone feel as though they werecking something, and life had be boring. ¡°Everyone can take a seat. I have returned secretly, and I have some things to tell all of you.¡± Jiang Yi had the utmost trust for these people, and he didn¡¯t have any intention to hide anything from them. After all, this journey was too treacherous, and he might just perish in the East Imperial Continent. This farewell might be for eternity. He had narrated everything about the Endless Deep Sea, and the matter that involved the Demon Empress and Xiao Fei. However, he had concealed two of the tasks that Ao Lu requested of him as there was no use for them to know about these two matters. One of them was the task which involved Qianqian¡¯s pitiful history which he didn¡¯t want to say too much. He simply said that he hadprehended the powerful Mirage Divine Ability and had decided to enter the East Imperial Continent to rescue Su Ruoxue and search for Yi Piaopiao. ¡°Young Master, I will go with you!¡± At almost the same timing, Feng Luan and Qing Yu spoke out without hesitation. Zhan Wushuang and Yun Fei looked at each other and remained silent, but their eyes were filled with concern. Big Sister Bell¡¯s beautiful eyes had surged with a trace of worry. ¡°There is no room for discussion for this matter!¡± Jiang Yi looked at Feng Luan and Qing Yu while he spoke with an abnormal resolution, ¡°The two of you have two choices. I can either bring you back to the Phoenix Cry Continent, or you can wait here for my return.¡± Seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s expression, the duo¡¯s eyes were coated with ayer of mist as they didn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them stayed silent for a moment, and Feng Luan finally spoke, ¡°We will wait here for Young Master¡¯s return. We will not return to the Phoenix Cry Continent. We will wait for Young Master¡¯s triumphant returns before bringing us back grandly and impressively.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi reached out to grab both of them. He didn¡¯t give any promises as he clearly knew that the duo didn¡¯t want to return now because they were thinking of his safety. The Phoenix Cry Continent was definitely filled with the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ spies, and they would be immediately captured upon return. Since their ns still had the soul spirit dao pattern shards while there must have been another Thearch that was crowned, there was no meaning for them to return as well. ¡°Boss, I...¡± Qian Wanguan wanted to say something but ultimately didn¡¯t. He knew that he would only be a burden to Jiang Yi if he went to the East Imperial Continent as well. What he needed to do was to continue operating the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association and to provide Jiang Yi the support when needed. ¡°Alright, it shall be decided. I will rest for three days before departing. My whereabouts must not be divulged. Wanguan, do not even tell Yinian!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and made his final decision. Qian Wanguan also understood the severity of the situation as he didn¡¯t intend to tell Situ Yinian. It wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t trust her, but the lesser the people that knew about this, the safer Jiang Yi would be. Afterward, Qian Wanguan exined to Jiang Yi about the situation of the Soaring Dragon Merchant Association and the Gods Bestow Tribe. The tribe was very peaceful, and with Ao Lu around, no one dared to touch them. The Situ n was developing rapidly, but Situ Ao understood that the logic of an outstanding tree would be blown over by the wind easily. Hence, he was developed stably and slowly expanding as they didn¡¯t do it with a high profile. The Soaring Dragon Merchant Association was developing well while the Situ n had worked together with the other ns to build a covert group specialized in clearing the spies from the East Imperial Continent, and it had been very effective. At the same time, the Situ n had secretly dispatched their secret forces to control a small continent which was northeast to the East Imperial Continent, and they had started to nurture one of the ns, making it stronger. They were going to make use of this n as a springboard to slowly infiltrate the East Imperial Continent and gradually strengthen. Qian Wanguan was prepared to spend five years or even ten years to control one of the regions on the East Imperial Continent. He was going to strengthen this region and slowly consume the rest of the East Imperial Continent. The n was meticulous, and the ideal was great. It didn¡¯t matter if it could be achieved, Qian Wanguan was going to spend his entire life to work diligently and strive. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t understand all these things, but Qian Wanguan was very matured when aplishing things. He didn¡¯t require Jiang Yi¡¯s guidance; neither could Jiang Yi guide him in many areas, too. Jiang Yi simply patted on Qian Wanguan¡¯s shoulder and told Qian Wanguan that he would be Qian Wanguan¡¯s strong backer forever and asked for Qian Wanguan to do as he wished. If the sky was going to copse, they would hold it up together. ¡°Jiang Yi, I have something I wish to speak with you!¡± Zhan Wushuang suddenly spoke when he saw that Jiang Yi had finished talking with Qian Wanguan. Jiang Yi looked at Zhan Wushuang with a bewildered expression as everyone here was like family, and there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be said here, right? Since Zhan Wushuang proposed, Jiang Yi nodded and walked into a room and activated the restriction. Zhan Wushuang got right to the point and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I wish to go with you to the East Imperial Continent. ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t be in a rush and listen to me first!¡± Seeing that Jiang Yi was going to reject him, Zhan Wushuang spoke in a hurry, ¡°I am not trying to throw my life away by going to the East Imperial Continent, and I am not a child anymore and wouldn¡¯t act rashly or foolishly. I want to go because of my father¡¯s wish. It can also be said to be our race¡¯s wish!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi frowned and asked seriously, ¡°What is the situation? Tell me about it.¡± Zhan Wushuang paused and exined, ¡°In fact, our race isn¡¯t born and bred on Stersky Continent. Our n¡¯s founder had departed from the East Imperial Continent tens of thousands of years again and came to Stersky Continent by himself. He didn¡¯t say which n was he from, but he left hisst words before his death. He said if our n has any descendants which awakened the bloodlines of the Battle God, they could go search for the origin n on East Imperial Continent and return to the origin n. He had also left a token. ¡°The Zhan n had plenty of descendants who had awakened the Battle God¡¯s bloodlines, but none had the strength to return to East Imperial Continent, apart from me. Before I left, my father asked me to make a trip to the East Imperial Continent when I have the opportunity to search for our origin n and to reunite with the n.¡± ¡°Zhan n?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with suspicion as he looked at Zhan Wushuang. ¡°Your origin n wouldn¡¯t be the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ Zhan n, right?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Our Battle God Race¡¯s cultivation technique is different from the East Imperial Nine Thearchs¡¯ Zhan n. Since the East Imperial n is so massive, there must be more than one Zhan n...¡± Zhan Wushuang shook his head and continued. ¡°So, I must return to the East Imperial Continent. With the token left behind by the ancestor, it can guide me to find our origin n.¡± Jiang Yi stayed silent. This matter was rted to Zhan Wushuang¡¯s origin n, and he couldn¡¯t just say no. Getting acknowledged and returning to the n was a wish for all the descendants of the Zhan n, right? Jiang Yi must not obstruct Zhan Wushuang in this matter and should think of a way to help him instead. After pondering for a long period of time, Jiang Yi spoke, ¡°You still cannot follow me. I will not stop you if you want to go to the East Imperial Continent, but you cannot follow me. Brother Wushuang, continue to cultivate and strengthen yourself in the Gods Bestow City first. When my identity is exposed on the East Imperial Continent, the Nine Thearchs n would surely not be paying attention to all of you. When that happens, get Wanguan to secretly send you to the East Imperial Continent. During this period of time, you can also get Wanguan to investigate the information on your origin n.¡± ¡°Exposed identity?¡± Zhan Wushuang had a concerned expression. If Jiang Yi¡¯s identity had been exposed, the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ attention would indeed be attracted by Jiang Yi, making it much safer for Zhan Wushuang to venture the East Imperial Continent. Once Jiang Yi¡¯s identity had been exposed, would Jiang Yi be able to survive? Zhan Wushuang quickly asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t you have the Mirage Divine Ability? Why would you expose your identity? If it because of me, you don¡¯t need to...¡± ¡°It is not because of you!¡± Jiang Yi patted on Zhan Wushuang¡¯s shoulder and stood up to say, ¡°I have too many tasks to do on the East Imperial Continent... like rescuing Su Ruoxue. There would definitely be a battle, right? Once I get involved in a battle, my identity will surely be exposed. Don¡¯t worry. I have the Heaven Evasion and Mirage Divine Ability. Even if I am exposed, unless the Nine Thearchs make the move personally... no one can kill me! When I turn the entire East Imperial Continent upside down, you can make your move.¡± ¡°En!¡± Looking at Jiang Yi¡¯s confident expression and his bold words, Zhan Wushuang couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood boiling. However, Zhan Wushuang¡¯s eyes quickly dimmed as he muttered in his heart, ¡°I wonder if I, Zhan Wushuang, would have the day when I can overturn the entire East Imperial Continent? If there is a day like that, I can die without regrets...¡± Chapter 869 - Bells Jingling

Chapter 869: Bells Jingling

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For the next two days, Jiang Yi would be apanying everyone. He would be drinking with Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, and Big Sister Bell during the day while he would sleep with Feng Luan and Qing Yu at night. Feng Luan and Qing Yu were extremely wild during these two days as they were touching around with Jiang Yi every night. Feng Luan¡ªwho had always been more conservative¡ªhad be exceptionally passionate during these two nights as those previous moves that she refused to try had all been carried out. Qing Yu was just like a thirsty fish that had been returned to the sea and was extremely insane. Jiang Yi had blessed enough to enjoy multiple partners. Jiang Yi knew that the duo was afraid that he might never return; hence, they were satisfying their needs. These two women didn¡¯t ask for any status and had considered themselves to be concubines and servants, but Jiang Yi had never treated them as concubines¡ªlet alone female servants. A hero would never pass a beauty¡¯s temptation. On the third day, Jiang Yi had decided to set off on a journey. Otherwise, he was afraid he might not be willing to leave. Just as the sky had turned bright, he gently shifted the two beauties beside him. He dressed up properly and was preparing to have ast toast with Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang before leaving with the Heaven Evasion. He walked out softly. Right after he exited the room, Feng Luan and Qing Yu both opened up their eyes and looked at each other speechlessly. The corner of their eyes flowed with tears silently. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi was staying in the inner courtyard of the Qian Castle, and just as he exited the room, he saw a pale yellow figure seated in the pavilion among the flowers. He could faintly see a back of a figure, and yet it seemed as though he could smell the aura of solitude. ¡°Big Sister Bell is up so early?¡± He took a few nces and lifted his leg to walk into the garden. The beauty that was seated in the pavilion turned around to look when she heard footsteps. When she saw Jiang Yi, her concerned expression instantly blossomed with a flower-like smile. ¡°Little Brother, you are up already?¡± Nangong Qiling stood up. She should be 27 or 28 years old this year, but the years didn¡¯t leave any traces on her face or on her body. Instead, it made her feel like a ripened fruit that was emitting a captivating smell. Especially those ample pairs behind her pink bells, which reflected the early morning sun and emitted a brilliant radiance, making her pair of perky breasts even more prominent. ¡°Big Sister is up even more early.¡± Jiang Yi let out a faint smile and saw a cup of tea in the pavilion and casually picked it up to rinse his mouth. He then poured another cup of tea and drank it. However, when he ced the cup back down, he noticed Nangong Qiling¡¯s blushing face which didn¡¯t dare to look at him. He reached out to touch Nangong Qiling¡¯s forehead and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Big Sister?¡± As Jiang Yi¡¯s hand touched her skin, Nangong Qiling¡¯s delicate body shuddered while her head got even lower. She let out a voice which was like a mosquito¡¯s buzz. ¡°I... had just drunk from that cup.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face turned red as he rubbed his nose awkwardly,ughed mischievously, and said, ¡°What about it? Big Sister isn¡¯t an outsider. You wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss to let your Little Brother take a little advantage, right?¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Nangong Qiling burst out with a giggle, and her charming face got even redder. Jiang Yi took a few nces at her and found it a little embarrassing. When they first met at Sky Thunder City, Jiang Yi had acted like a rogue, and afterward, he would frequently b and tease her. At that time, he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts while Nangong Qiling had treated it as a joke. However, today, Nangong Qiling had a rather big reaction, which made Jiang Yi rather embarrassed. The duo didn¡¯t speak, making the atmosphere even more awkward while having traces of charm. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw the string of pink bells on Big Sister Bell¡¯s breasts. He suddenly smacked his head and said, ¡°Aiya, look at my memory. Big Sister Bell, I have a gift that I had forgotten to give you.¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s ring lit up as a string of beautiful purple bells appeared in his hand. It was those Purple Soul Bells that he had auctioned back then. Jiang Yi had gifted it to Nangong Qiling but had been rejected by Nangong Yunyi. He had totally forgotten about it and had only recalled about it now. ¡°Big Sister, this Purple Soul Bells is for you.¡± Jiang Yi handed the Purple Soul Bells over, and when Nangong Qiling took a nce, she revealed a trace of delight. She then shed a look at Jiang Yi as her charming face got redder while she spoke gently, ¡°Can you help Big Sister wear it?¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± Jiang Yi ced the Purple Soul Bells on the stone table and reached out to help Big Sister Bell take off those bells that she was originally wearing. However, the knot on the bells was ratherplicated, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to rip off the strings either. He clumsily tried to undo the knot but was still unable to do it sessfully. Instead, his hands would identally and asionally make contact with Big Sister Bell¡¯s wless neck and shoulders, causing her breathing to get rather erratic. The knot was finally undone, and Jiang Yi had helped Big Sister Bell wore those Purple Soul Bells. The craftwork of this Purple Soul bells was much better than the original bells and the purple colorplimented her pale yellow dress, making her even more beautiful. He looked at the bells and nodded. ¡°Tsk Tsk, very pleasant to look at.¡± ¡°What is pleasant to look at?¡± Nangong Qiling nced at Jiang Yi and asked, ¡°Are the bells nice? Or are the breasts nice?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi looked into Big Sister Bell¡¯s eyes and looked away as he had some guilty conscience and said, ¡°They are both nice, both nice. Hehe!¡± ¡°You terrible rogue!¡± Big Sister Bell¡¯s cheeks were immediately reddened as she turned away to look at the dusky sky and spoke dejectedly, ¡°Little Brother, are you preparing to leave today?¡± Jiang Yi had also looked to the east with Big Sister Bell and spoke while looking at the daybreak¡¯s sun, ¡°Yes. I have to leave sooner orter. Some things must be done. Don¡¯t worry, Big Sister Bell, I will certainly return.¡± ¡°En!¡± Big Sister Bell nodded repeatedly and revealed aplicated expression as her jade hands grabbed onto Jiang Yi¡¯srge hands and said, ¡°Since Little Brother gave me a gift, then Big Sister will also give you a gift. So that you can remember Big Sister when you go to the East Imperial Continent.¡± ¡°What gift?¡± Jiang Yi looked over curiously. Nangong Qiling pulled him and walked out of the garden quickly. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t ask too much and simply followed her until they reached Nangong Qiling¡¯s room. Buzz! After entering the room, Nangong Qiling suddenly activated the restriction inside and looked at Jiang Yi mysteriously and said, ¡°Little Brother, close your eyes first and do not extend out your divine senses.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Yi got even more curious, but he couldn¡¯t refuse Big Sister Bell¡¯s request and closed his eyes obediently. Nangong Qiling had also closed her eyes, too, while her eyshes trembled as she was obviously nervous. Her delicate hands suddenly pulled the belt on her waist, causing it to fall silently. She extended her hands, causing her pale yellow dress to slide off her shoulders, revealing a fair and wonderfully toned body. ¡°Jingle~¡± When Jiang Yi heard the soft jingle of the bells, he opened his eyes as he felt something was wrong. What appeared in front of him, caused his blood vessels to immediately expand... as Big Sister Bell¡¯s body was only left with a thin and translucentyer of clothing. Those wless shoulders, those delicate hands, and her ample and snow-white legs were fully exposed. Her pair of ample breasts felt as though they were unleashed from restraints while Jiang Yi seemed to have vague saw something that he shouldn¡¯t have seen. ¡°Gulp, Gulp. Big Sister Bell, don¡¯t be like this. This isn¡¯t good...¡± Jiang Yi gulped down his saliva and was at a loss. Before he could finish speaking, Nangong Qiling closed her eyes and hugged his waist. Her lips came over while one of her hands tugged on Jiang Yi¡¯s belt and quickly removed his robes. ¡°Little Brother, Big Sister doesn¡¯t want to be your woman and don¡¯t need you to take responsibility, too. Big Sister just wants to have a wonderful memory, and you can just treat this as a one-night stand. Let Big Sister truly be a woman as Big Sister has yet to enjoy the sensation to be a woman...¡± Nangong Qiling¡¯s voice was trembling as she spoke. Jiang Yi felt a hand sliding into his trousers, and there was a chill. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t resist it anymore as he carried Big Sister Bell by the waist and walked towards the bed withrge steps. Soon enough, the atmosphere inside was overflowing with passionate love and the beautiful sounds of the bells, which was mixed with the faint breathing of a woman that echoed throughout the entire room. Chapter 870 - Sin Sea

Chapter 870: Sin Sea

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was a giant sea region that was in between the East Imperial Continent and Gods Bestow Tribe. The people of the East Imperial Continent called this sea region the Sin Sea. It meant that this ce was approaching Sin Ind; hence, it was the sea region of sins. Right now, at the north of Sin Sea, there was sudden spatial fluctuation as a golden-robed man with soaring demonic aura flew out from a spatial crack. The man had a powerful aura presence was minimally at the peak of the Demon Thearch Realm. His appearance had scared off all the nearby sea demons, causing them to scuttle in all directions. Swish! The man had two golden horns on his head and looked obviously like a Demon Thearch. His pair of icy cold eyes scanned around before he fixed a direction and flew towards the northwest direction. ¡°Chu-chu!¡± There was a small ind in the northwest direction, and two red eagles circled above the ind. When the golden-robed man approached, the two red eagles flew off with fear and into the high altitudes, causing a whirlwind. Swish! The golden-robed man flew into the ind and scouted around to make sure there were no powerful demonic beasts. He then sat cross-legged while his ring shed as he took out an elixir and closed his eyes before entering meditation. ¡°This ce shouldn¡¯t be far away from the East Imperial Continent, right?¡± Half a dayter, the golden robed man opened his eyes again and scouted the surroundings one more time before he let out a long breath. After sitting for a moment, he ripped the void and entered it, vanishing from the ind. The golden-robed man was using the Mirage Divine Ability. It was Jiang Yi in disguise, and he had left Gods Bestow Tribe for over ten days. With safety as a priority, he didn¡¯t leave Gods Bestow City using the Heaven Evasion. Instead, he rode a Heaven Fate Ship into Gods Bestow Sea and alighted halfway through the journey and used the Heaven Evasion to leave Gods Bestow Tribe. Afterward, he didn¡¯t recklessly use the Heaven Evasion to travel west. He took a big detour and used the Heaven Evasion to travel north of the Sin Sea. He was preparing to enter the East Imperial Continent from the northwest as there were plenty of human race continents in the northwest, making it less suspicious when he entered. Of course, the most important point was that the Buddha Thearch City was in the northwest of the continent. No one would be able to climb up Mt. Mystic Divine for five years due to Ao Lu¡¯s setup while Jiang Yi was stillpletely unclear of Su Ruoxue and Ji Tingyu¡¯s situation. Yi Piaopiao and Yu Wen had also yet to be investigated while extinguishing the Martial Arts Hall with Jiang Yi¡¯s current strength was simply a pipe dream. Hence, his only option was to head over to the Buddha Thearch City, look for Purgatory Ruin, and then think of a method to obtain the Fire-Snake Orchid to treat Qianqian first. Buzz! Jiang Yi constantly used the Heaven Evasion and would travel across one billion miles every time. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t far away from the East Imperial Continent, and he had stopped after using the Heaven Evasion three times as he no longer dared to recklessly use the Heaven Evasion. The Nine Thearchs ns and some major ns in the East Imperial Continent must have aplete set of information on him. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to expose his identity immediately when he entered the East Imperial Continent, he had to travel with a low profile. Otherwise, if he was to execute the Heaven Evasion and happened to appear above a city in the continent, he would be immediately exposed. Heaven Evasion, Fire Cloud Armor, Fire Dragon Sword, Thunder Fire, Fury of Thunder, Divine Sound Heaven Skill, Sky-Turning Cauldron, Massacre Intent. After approaching the East Imperial Continent, he could no longer use the abilities and treasures that were known to the outside people. Once he used them, he would be immediately investigated; and if there was a powerful enemy in pursuit, he would have to release the powerful attacks and use the Heaven Evasion to escape. Once that happened, his identity would be immediately exposed; and the Xie, Wu, Tu, and Jian ns would immediately mobilize their experts and think of all ways to kill him. Hence, before he departed, he had already decided that he would never use the abilities and treasures he had unless it was a crisis of absolute death. He wouldn¡¯t start a fight as much as possible and would maintain a low profile until he sneaked into the Buddha Thearch Pce. Jiang Yi would stop after flying over ten thousand miles, and he would release his Divine Perception to scout swiftly. This ce was already in the shallow sea region, and there shouldn¡¯t be any powerful demonic beasts. If he didn¡¯t check clearly and carelessly advanced, he might just encounter humans from the East Imperial Continent. Right now, he was no longer of the demon race form as he had turned into a grim-looking middle-aged man. Outsiders would be able to sense that he was a low-stage Heaven Monarch, and with such strength, it wouldn¡¯t attract any attention while regr people would casually provoke him. ¡°There are people over there!¡± After flying for one day and one night, Jiang Yi finally discovered humans. It wasn¡¯t a single person, but a Heaven Fate Ship. That Heaven Fate Ship was flying over from the northeast and at high speed. From the direction they were flying in, they were also headed for the East Imperial Continent. ¡°En... follow them!¡± If there was a Heaven Fate Ship, there would naturally be a merchant association. A merchant association¡¯s foothold would definitely be by the seaside of the East Imperial Continent. Jiang Yi was nning to follow this Heaven Fate Ship and head towards the foothold. He was going to first find out the nearby situation as he had nothing apart from a map of the East Imperial Continent. The Heaven Fate Ship was a small model, and its speed was simr to his. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to approach the Heaven Fate Ship as there would normally be an expert overseeing it. Once he got near it, he might be attacked or be judged as a spy. He hung ten thousand miles before the Heaven Fate Ship, and after a while, he would release the Divine Perception to check and make sure he wouldn¡¯t lose their tracks. He didn¡¯t know where exactly he was or how long it would take to reach the East Imperial Continent. He had no choice but to follow the Heaven Fate Ship blindly. Three days! Jiang Yi was a little gloomy as he had yet to arrive at the East Imperial Continent after flying for three days. If he had known this, he would have executed a short-range Heaven Evasion. There was another small ind that appeared ahead, and Jiang Yi flew over to sit cross-legged while he released his Divine Perception quickly. He was preparing to scout to as far as he could to see if he could find the territory of the East Imperial Continent. ¡°Eh? There are bandits?¡± When his Divine Perception scanned across the Heaven Fate Ship which was ten thousand miles ahead, he noticed there was a battle. There were close to a thousand bandits, and the leader was a high-stage Heaven Monarch. It was obviously a small scale bandit legion. However, the guards on the Heaven Fate Ship couldn¡¯t resist against them as there were only over six hundred martial artists that flew out from the Heaven Fate Ship. There wasn¡¯t a single high-stage Heaven Monarch, and more than a hundred of them were actually Vajra Realm martial artists. ¡°What is this situation? Is this a merchant association¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship? Why isn¡¯t there any expert overseeing it?¡± Jiang Yi was silently bewildered. Generally, there would definitely be a peak-stage Heaven Monarch overseeing the Heaven Fate Ship. After he checked with his Divine Perception, he immediately understood when he noticed that apart from the 600 over Heaven Monarchs on the Heaven Fate Ship, there were eight women and two children. This Heaven Fate Ship was obviously not from a merchant association and should be a n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship. Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Perception had even found out that the two children were a boy and a girl, and their ages were around three years old. They were currently wailing loudly, and those women were also frightened stiff and were trembling. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of anger as he cursed silently. ¡°They even brought out such young children? Has this n gone mad?¡± It was normal for martial artists to ughter one another, and the East Imperial Continent had a fierce reputation. Those who dared to venture onto the continent must have the resolution for death. Bringing women and children on such risks, what was going on? The children were innocent, and these bandits weren¡¯t going to bother if they were children or not. Bang, Bang, Bang! This bandit legion was a small one, but the martial artists on this Heaven Fate Ship were too weak. In just a few blinks of the eyes, half of the six hundred martial artists were killed; and the rest of the people had expressions of despair. However, they were still fighting for their lives. Bang! Bang! Bang! Streams of light struck onto the Heaven Fate Ship¡¯s barrier. This Heaven Fate Ship was the smallest model, and the barrier was naturally weak. Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Perception could casually scout inside and see everything clearly. Soon enough, the barrier on the Heaven Fate Ship was turning dim and was about to rupture. Those women were inplete despair while a young married woman had taken out a dagger and pressing it against her neck as she was prepared to kill herself to prevent falling into the hands of the bandits. The two children were truly frightened as their big eyes were filled with fear and helplessness. ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Yi originally wanted to stay out of it, but his heart softened when he saw those two children. They had just arrived in this world recently, and if they were to die like this, it would truly be unfair to them. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s aura presence jolted and was suddenly as vast as the mountain. He turned into a ray of rainbow as he flew forward rapidly. Chapter 871 - Tantai Shi

Chapter 871: Tantai Shi

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Song He. Take ten men and bring the madam, Young Master, and Young Lady to escape. We will fend off the bandits!¡± Before Jiang Yi got near, he could hear a resounding burst roar from over there. A middle-aged man led the remaining two hundred martial artists and rushed at the bandit legion at the front. They were all desperatelyunching their strongest attacks and had disregarded evasion and defense. ¡°Hahaha, thinking of escaping? This Commander hasn¡¯t tasted a fresh beauty in three months. If you all surrender obediently, I can spare your lives. Otherwise, all of you will be killed without mercy!¡± The bandit legion¡¯smander was a skinny and petite ck man, and he was wearing blue battle armor. He revealed rapacious and depraved eyes while he was wielding a green flexible sword. Every time he brandished the sword, sword lights would fly out while unending waves struck at the Heaven Fate Ship¡¯s barrier. When he saw ten individuals preparing to rush into the Heaven Fate Ship and escaping with those women and children, his eyes revealed a trace of mockery. His flexible sword flourished with light as razor-sharp sword lights were sent out and enveloping those ten individuals. ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± Bandits were very ferocious, and since they could be bandits, they must have constantly battled and were fearless of death. Right now, this type of abusing battles was their favorite. Everyone had turned into rainbows as they scattered throughout the sky and released the strongest ability, killing all the two hundred martial artists who rushed at them. Bang, Bang, Bang! There were too many bandits while there was one high-stage Heaven Monarch and dozens of middle-stage Heaven Monarchs. It was useless even if those two hundred martial artists fought with their lives on the line. After two waves of attack, another one hundred divine shields were ruptured; and their bodies exploded into blood mist. ¡°We are done for...¡± The middle-aged man, who burst out with a roar, had revealed a trace of despair. He looked at the Heaven Fate Ship and howled with pain, ¡°Madam, Young Lady, Young Master. Song Zhong is incapable and cannot protect you...¡± Boom! Boom! Of those ten individuals who were preparing to rush into the Heaven Fate Ship, nine of them had their divine shields destroyed and were killed by the banditmander. Their bodies were immediately severed into mince, and it was an appalling sight. The only person who was fortunate enough to escape didn¡¯t dare to approach the Heaven Fate Ship anymore. The banditmander¡¯s eyes revealed red light as he yelled out excitedly, ¡°Kill, kill all the men! This Commander only wants the most beautiful woman and the rest are for all of you to share!¡± ¡°Wa! Wa! Wa!¡± The bandits were instantly invigorated. There were eight women on the Heaven Fate Ship, and there was one young married woman who had good looks and an outstanding figure. The rest of the women were obviously servant girls, but they looked rather impressive too, making these bandits extremely excited. ¡°Hmph!¡± Right at this moment, there was a domineering grunt that echoed from the east. As the voice was injected with essence force, it sted up like thunder in everyone¡¯s ears. A stream of light flew over rapidly from the east, which had a powerful mountain-like aura presence, astounding valor, and terrifying might. ¡°En?¡± The banditmander had stopped attacking as his eyes were looking towards the east with restraining fear. The rest of the bandits had also stopped attacking while the martial artists on the Heaven Fate Ship didn¡¯t even move an inch. The person arriving had an overwhelming aura presence and was obviously a peak-stage Heaven Monarch expert. The one who was arriving was obviously Jiang Yi, and his aura presence was an illusion. The Mirage Divine Ability was very incredible, and let alone imitating peak-stage Heaven Monarch experts, he could even imitate Demigods. Just like the time when he transformed into ck Deity at the Endless Deep Sea. Not only was his appearance and aura presence the same, but even his prowess and pressure was also exactly the same, easily allowing him to intimidate countless Demon Thearchs. Everyone here knew clearly the strength of peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. If they were to infuriate a peak-stage Heaven Monarch expert, everyone was going to die. Hence, no one dared to move. Jiang Yi flew above everyone, scanned around with cold eyes, and finally ended on the head of the banditmander. His grim expression revealed a smear of killing aura as he yelled out, ¡°Get lost!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The banditmander and all the bandits retreated thousands of meters, but the banditmander actually didn¡¯t escape. Instead, he cupped his hands and smiled apologetically. ¡°My Lord, this one is the ck me Legion¡¯s Second Commander, Hei Sha¡¯s brother-inw. Can my Lord give me some face? Hehe... if my Lord has taken fancy of this young married woman, you can take her away. It will suffice for us to take the rest of the seven women.¡± ¡°ck me Legion?¡± Jiang Yi never even heard of them before, but since this person mentioned their name, it should be a powerful bandit legion in the nearby vicinity. Since he had intended to rescue them, he naturally wouldn¡¯t have any worries. His hand shed with white light as a ck heavy sword appeared while ck battle armor appeared outside his body. He casually circted his essence force, causing the ck heavy sword and battle armor to flourish with light and emit appalling aura presence. Jiang Yi yelled out again, ¡°I am only going to count down to three. Three, two...¡± ¡°Pseudo-divine artifact!¡± The banditmander and all the bandits had a huge change in expression. To possess two pseudo-divine artifacts, this peak-stage Heaven Monarch¡¯sbat strength must certainly be terrifying. They immediately cut all the nonsense and turned into streams of light as they flew far away. ¡°Huuu!¡± Jiang Yi let out a silent breath of relief, not because he was fearful of these bandits. If he had to make his move, he would be able to instantly kill hundreds of them; but he would have to expose his truebat strength. Of course, he didn¡¯t have to expose his identity and use the two pseudo-divine artifacts to kill them, but his disguise as a peak-stage Heaven Monarch would be wed. These two pseudo-divine artifacts were given by Qian Wanguan, and they were called the ck Iron Heavy Sword and the ck Iron Armor. Qian Wanguan, who was the son-inw of the Situ n, naturally had tons of celestial stones and purchasing two pseudo-divine artifacts was an extremely simple task. Jiang Yi extended his divine senses, and after making sure that the bandit legion had escaped far away, he withdrew his divine senses and looked below. The strong man called Song Zhong had already led his men to retrieve all the bodies and severed limbs of the guards, storing them in the spatial ring. The barrier of the Heaven Fate Ship had been opened, and the eight women on the ship had all flown up. Two of the servant girls carried a child each while the guards went over to the women and followed behind this group of women. They then knelt down to Jiang Yi in mid-air. The young married woman in the center bowed down and spoke with a soft voice, ¡°This servant, Tantai Shi, thank my Lord for saving our lives.¡± The rest of the guards burst out with yells, too, ¡°Many thanks for my Lord for saving our lives!¡± Even the two children had spoken shyly and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyesnded on the young married woman at the center who would be the madam of these people. The woman just happened to stand straight while Jiang Yi looked into her eyes, and his eyes lit up as he was silently praising this remarkably beautiful woman. This young woman¡¯s age was just over twenty, and she was wearing an emerald green dress. Her hair was tied up into a bun, and she had two green crystals worn on her ears. She had outstandingly good looks and voluptuous figure. The deepest impression she made was with her slender waist, which had a huge disparity with her breasts and butt, giving an intense visual impact. She had this unique atmosphere as though she was lovely and reliant on others; it felt like her entire body was made with water. Jiang Yi took a nce and withdrew his eyes. He had too many things to do and didn¡¯t have the mood to womanize. He nodded his head indifferently and spoke grimly, ¡°I am just passing by. You have to do your best and fend for yourselves...¡± Just as Jiang Yi was about to fly off, the dozens of guards got anxious while Song Zhong gritted his teeth and yelled out, ¡°My Lord, the ck me Legion is the strongest bandit legion in the nearby vicinity. If you don¡¯t help us, we will definitely die in less than three days!¡± Chapter 872 - Uncle is a Good Person

Chapter 872: Uncle is a Good Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi paused in mid-air and swept a cold nce with eyes of anger. He had rescued them due to his benevolence, but this person actually wanted to put the me on him? He hated this type of moral abduction. ¡°Shameful!¡± Before Jiang Yi flipped out, the young madam who addressed herself as Tantai Shi suddenly had a cold expression as she red and berated Song Zhong, ¡°Song Zhong, how dare you behave so rudely to my Lord? It is already our blessing for my Lord to rescue our lives. How can we trouble my Lord again? p yourself a hundred times!¡± Song Zhong knew that he had said something wrong due to his anxiety. He lifted his hands and pped himself ruthlessly while Tantai Shi retrieved her eyes and bowed to Jiang Yi. ¡°My Lord, please forgive him. Song Zhong is impatient to protect us. If my Lord wants to give any punishment, this servant will bear the consequences.¡± p! p! Song Zhong had pped himself ruthlessly, and even the corner of his mouth was oozing with blood. Yet, Jiang Yi remained indifferent and looked on with cold eyes. He looked at Tantai Shi with deep intentions and thought to himself that this young madam was too shrewd. Her theatrical double act was done brilliantly. When Tantai Shi was stared at by Jiang Yi¡¯s deep eyes, she revealed a smear of shame as she lowered her head like someone who had a guilty conscience. Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°Enough. I still have something to do; you may pray for fortune.¡± Since the ck me Legions were the tyrants of the nearby vicinity, they must have a peak-stage Heaven Monarch expert. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t a Bodhisattva who would go around rescuing people in trouble. Countless people were getting killed at every moment in this world. Was he going to go rescue everyone? Back when he was being pursued, was there any expert that stopped by and rescued him? Since he had happened to encounter them, he didn¡¯t have any problems in offering a hand; and it was something he should do. However, if he had gotten into a pit in order to help others, then he would be an idiot. ¡°My Lord...¡± Seeing that Jiang Yi was going to leave, Tantai Shi finally revealed a trace of panic. She bit her lip and said, ¡°This ce is just a few million miles away from the East Imperial Continent. As long as we can pass through the ck me Legion¡¯s territory, we will be able to reach the shore. This servant had brought thousands of n warriors from Fire Beacon Continent and had been pursued by bandits all the way here, leaving only dozens of us right now. The ck me Legion is powerful, and this servant and her people will never make it. If my Lord... can assist us to reach the continent, this servant will greatly reward my Lord!¡± Now that the theatrical double act had failed, she was preparing to entice him? Jiang Yi revealed a sneer and said, ¡°Great reward? How great?¡± ¡°I...¡± Tantai Shi was speechless in response. Jiang Yi was a peak-stage Heaven Monarch; would he becking celestial stones? She did have tens of millions of celestial stones, but Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t even take a nce if she were to offer it to him, right? Treasures were even more of a joke as Jiang Yi had two pseudo-divine artifacts with him. Song Zhong and the rest of the people revealed a trace of agony as Jiang Yi gave everyone the impression that he was unfeeling and domineering. Such an individual would never go into war with the ck me Legion for them. When they thought about that banditmander who was a brother-inw of the ck me Legion¡¯s Second Commander, many of them had despair in their eyes. Tantai Shi bit her lip, and after looking at the two children carried by the servant girls, she revealed a trace of resolution in her eyes and transmitted a message to Jiang Yi. ¡°My Lord, if... you can bring us to the East Imperial Continent, this servant will serve my Lord. This servant is of the Butterfly Lady Race!¡± ¡°Butterfly Lady Race?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t hear of it before. His heart didn¡¯t have a hint of ripple either, and he hated such deals. He grunted, and his essence force resonated as he was about to fly off. ¡°Uncle!¡± Suddenly, a timid voice echoed, and it belonged to that little girl. The voice was filled with desire, and Jiang Yi stopped as his heart went soft. He turned his face sideways and forced himself to speak coldly, ¡°There is anything else?¡± ¡°Uncle, can you help us?¡± The little girl was very beautiful, and she opened up her big eyes and said, ¡°Uncle, if you can bring us to find my grandfather, I can help grandfather buy you many candies to eat. Xiao Yu will also be grateful to Uncle for my entire life.¡± ¡°Candy?¡± When Jiang Yi¡¯s peripheral vision saw those pure and hopeful eyes, his heart indescribably softened. A child¡¯s world was too simple. In their world, if they were grateful to someone, they would offer candy. They didn¡¯t understand deception and didn¡¯t understand the cruelty of this world. They only understand gratitude, and they understood that they should give the thing they liked the most to their benefactors. ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Yi thought about the time when he was young. He might have had a miserable time back at Skyplume City¡¯s Jiang n, but he was kind and had righteousness. When he saw the beggars on the streets, he would offer his already insufficient money to him. Whenever he saw those ruffians bullying the elderly, he would feel aggrieved. As time psed, his heart had slowly hardened, so much that he didn¡¯t even have any guilt when killing someone. His heart might still have a bottom line as he didn¡¯t killmoners, but he would still kill opposing martial artists who didn¡¯t attack him without a blink of the eye. What exactly is erasing our original goodness? What exactly made us so cold-blooded and heartless? What exactly made countless people ughter as soon as they met? This rotten world... Jiang Yi let out a long sigh and paused for a moment before he made a foolish decision. He turned around and smiled at the little girl and asked, ¡°Are you really going to get your grandfather to buy candies for me?¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone was struck dumb. Jiang Yi had been unfeeling and domineering for the whole time, and his appearance was also of a grim-looking middle-aged man. Now that he suddenly grinned and spoke such child-like words, there was just too great a disparity that everyone couldn¡¯t ept. The little girl let out a sweet smile and said, ¡°Of course, it is true. We can do a pinky promise.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and smiled. ¡°Then I shall bring you to the East Imperial Continent!¡± ¡°Wa!¡± Everyone was in an uproar while Tantai Shi was stupefied. Earlier on, she had agreed to use her body as a reward, but Jiang Yi treated it with disdain. Right now, he actually agreed just because her daughter requested it? The little girl tilted her head, let out a joyful smile, and said, ¡°Uncle is a good person. Mother said that good people will have good karma!¡± Jiang Yi smiled and nodded. When he saw that everyone was still dumbstruck and couldn¡¯t react in time as they stood there foolishly, his expression turned stern as he regained his grim look and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°What are you idling around for? Go and activate the Heaven Fate Ship!¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Song Zhong and the others flew into the Heaven Fate Ship in a panicking manner while Tantai Shi regained herposure and bowed with a face filled with gratitude. ¡°Many thanks, my Lord. This servant is extremely grateful.¡± Jiang Yi nodded indifferently and flew towards the Heaven Fate Ship while Tantai Shi and the others followed quickly. When the little girlnded, she started to run around the deck with joy while the little boy¡ªwho was around the same age as her¡ªhid shyly behind Tantai Shi. ¡°Give me a solitary cabin!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand while Song Zhong quickly led Jiang Yi into one of the cabins. After he entered, he sat cross-legged and spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°Later on, I will transmit messages to you. You will fly wherever I tell you to fly. If you don¡¯t listen to my orders, you don¡¯t have to wait for the ck me Legion to kill all of you. I will do it myself.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Song Zhong and the others bowed and epted the orders while their hearts were ecstatic. With this mysterious expert with them, they might not bepletely safe, but there was a greater chance for them to reach the East Imperial Continent. After everyone went out, Jiang Yi opened up the cabin¡¯s restriction and immediately released his Divine Perception, scouting the radius of ten million miles. He quickly scouted something and transmitted a message to Song Zhong: ¡°Turn back and fly at the fastest speed to the south.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Song Zhong might not understand why were they flying south, but he didn¡¯t dare to go against Jiang Yi. The Heaven Fate Ship turned back and flew across the sky with the fastest speed to the south. That small bandit legion still has half a day before reaching ck me Ind. Let¡¯s hope we can sessfully cast them off. Jiang Yi let out a slight sigh. He had decided to go with this group of people, not only because of the little girl but also because he could release the Divine Perception on the Heaven Fate Ship at any time, allowing him to avoid the bandits with ease. Of course, the most important reason was his wanting to get information about the East Imperial Continent from these people. If he was to enter the East Imperial Continent with this group of people, it wouldn¡¯t attract any unwanted attention as well. ... Chapter 873 - Butterfly Lady Race

Chapter 873: Butterfly Lady Race

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Heaven Fate Ship broke past the sky and flew towards the south quickly. Originally, it would take about three full days to reach if it had headed straight for the east. However, at this moment, Jiang Yi had ordered to fly towards the southeast direction. Therefore, the distance between them and the East Imperial Continent grew further overtime. The sky gradually turned dark after flying towards the south for a full day. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t order them to turn back, causing all of them to start bing slightly restless because the southeast region might also be dangerous. There were too many bandits within the Sin Sea. Thus, no one could be sure if they would be safe. Swish! Swish! Swish! It had happened as soon as they thought of it. On their left, a dozen miles away was an ind, where close to a thousand Heaven Monarchs soared up, and they flew over. Song Zhong¡¯splexion immediately turned ugly when he discovered that there were close to 300 middle-stage Heaven Monarchs after scouting with his divine senses. ¡°Get lost!¡± An immense shout rang out from a ship as it resonated the surroundings like a thunderp as it frightened the young boy awake as was in deep sleep inside Tantai Shi¡¯s embrace. Following it, a mountain-like aura presence rose up and pervaded the surroundings. Very quickly, it shrouded the bandits that were a distance away. ¡°My lord, please forgive me. I have failed to recognize your greatness and have offended you!¡± The boss of the bandit shuddered as he yelled out deeply while sping his fist hastily. He brought his bandits and retreated rapidly as they rushed back into the dense thicket within the small ind and vanished. Buzz! The restriction on the cabin Jiang Yi was in had been opened up as he walked out to the deck while Song Zhong brought the rest of them and follow suit. However, none of them spoke as they stood behind Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi narrowed his eyes into a seam while he stared at the sun that was lowering itself beneath the horizon unhurriedly and the sunset covered the whole sky. He paused for a moment before waving his hand, ¡°Enough. Turn back around and fly towards the east. The ck me Legion shouldn¡¯t be chasing us anymore.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Song Zhong waved his hand, and the Heaven Fate Ship turned around rapidly. He has no idea how Jiang Yi could be so confident about it but an expert¡¯s words were very convincing. Buzz! The cabin Tantai Shi was in had opened up, and a cute little girl wearing a red dress with her hair braided like goat horns walked out. She didn¡¯t seem to be afraid at all as she flung Tantai Shi¡¯s hand away and skipped over to Jiang Yi¡¯s side. She tilted her head and inquired, ¡°Uncle, are we safe?¡± Jiang Yi lowered his head and looked at the little girl¡¯s pure eyes that did not hold a single trace of impurity. He smiled nonchntly. ¡°Yes. We are safe for the time being. You don¡¯t need to be afraid. Uncle will definitely achieve what I had promised you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes had narrowed to the shape of the crescent moon as she smiled sweetly. Subsequently, she tilted her head and asked again, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Tantai Yu. My mother said that I was born in the seas, and it just so happens that a big fish passed by. Therefore, she gave me this name. Uncle can call me Xiao Yu1. En... My younger brother is called Tantai Tian. Everyone calls him Xiao Tian, and we are twins of a different gender.¡± ¡°Twins of a different gender?¡± Jiang Yi nced at the shy little boy that was hiding behind Tantai Shi and smiled. He turned his eyes away and squatted down as he grabbed onto Xiao Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Yu, Uncle is called... Xue Yi!¡± He had to conceal his identity since he was heading to the East Imperial Continent. Originally, Jiang Yi wanted to continue using his Lone Wolf name. However, he felt that this name was very susceptible. Thus, he had simply reced it with a new name. Xue Yi. Xue referred to Su Ruoxue while Yi referred to Yi Piaopiao. It represented his endless yearning for both of them. ¡°Uncle¡¯s name is really pleasant.¡± The little girl released Jiang Yi¡¯s hand and ran to the side of the ship. She grabbed onto the handrail at the side of the ship before leaping up and sat on it. After which, she smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, my grandfather is the City Lord of the Heaven me City in Heaven State Region. When we head over to the Heaven me City, I will definitely get my grandfather to let you be a city official.¡± ¡°Heaven State Region?¡± Jiang Yi had some impression of that ce. He saw the map of the East Imperial Continent before. It was a region that was close to the sea in the northwest area, and it seemed like it had been upied by a formidable special race. Unexpectedly, this Tantai Shi was somewhat reputable. He had entered this Heaven Fate Ship as he originally wanted to inquire about the East Imperial Continent situations. Besides, they were going to reach the continent in a few days. Thus, he was disinclined to cultivate. He might as well walk over and have a chat with Xiao Yu. ¡°Xiao Yu. The sky had turned dark. Come into the cabin and eat.¡± Unexpectedly, Tantai Shi¡ªwho was a distance away¡ªhad suddenly beckoned Xiao Yu to head back in. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t say much about it and could only walk over and rub Xiao Yu¡¯s head. Thetter disyed aical face before running off as she followed a maidservant into the cabin. Tantai Shi changed into a ck evening gown as which set off her skin to look even fairer. A ck silk ribbon was tied on her waist, causing her slim waist to look even more slender. She walked over leisurely as she bowed at Jiang Yi humbly, ¡°My Lord, this servant has brought some of Fire Beacon Continent¡¯s specialties and wished to invite my Lord to dine together in order for her to express her gratitude.¡± Jiang Yi nced at Tantai Shi indifferently. He murmured to himself for a moment before nodding his head slightly. He walked into a solitary cabin under Tantai Shi lead. The cabin wasn¡¯t very big, and there was only a dining table in it. Four night pearls were hung in the corners, and a lot of different kinds of unique fruits and delicacies were ced on the table while a maidservant stood at the side and served everyone with respect. Jiang Yi walked to one side and sat down carefreely while Tantai Shi sat opposite him. The maidservant poured a cup of light greenish fruit juice that emitted a sweet scene for both of them. Jiang Yi drank it boldly before he picked up a lump of unknown shoulder meat and started munching on it. ¡°Uh...¡± Tantai Shi was slightly astonished. Originally, she thought that Jiang Yi would inspect the food first to check if there was any poison. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi seemed not to be worried about it. Naturally, she had no idea that Jiang Yi had refined the Destitute Dragon Grass. There was practically no poison that could harm him. Therefore, there was no need for him to be worried. Tantai Shi should be born from a major n as the way she ate was very graceful and had very small portions. Her pair of beautiful eyes would nce at Jiang Yi asionally as she smiled faintly. This caused the illumination within the cabin to seem to have brightened up slightly. After he had eaten his fill, Jiang Yi drank another cup of fruit juice before grabbing the dining towel to wipe his hands. Tantai Shi had finished eating long ago as she waited for Jiang Yi to finish eating before opening her mouth to speak, ¡°My Lord, pardon my presumptuousness. Are you a native of the East Imperial Continent?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yi actually waiting for Tantai Shi to start speaking so that he could fish for some information. He replied apathetically, ¡°Ie from the Gusu Continent1. This is my first time heading over to the East Imperial Continent, and I am preparing to venture out.¡± ¡°Gusu Continent?¡± Tantai Shi didn¡¯t seem to doubt Jiang Yi as her pair of eyes brightened up instead. The Gusu Continent was also located northwest of East Imperial Continent. There were dozens of small continent located there. Tantai Shi would have naturally heard of it since she had alsoe from the Fire Beacon Continent that was located there. She murmured to herself before replying solemnly, ¡°I shall not conceal it from my Lord. My husband¡¯s n is the dictator of the Heaven me City in the Heaven State Region that is located within the East Imperial Continent. My father-inw is the City Lord of Heaven me City. If my Lord is willing to join our Tantai n, I can guarantee that my n would satisfy all of my Lord¡¯s desires.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yiughed teasingly. ¡°What can you use as a guarantee? Are you the n Head of Tantai n? Besides... your Tantai n doesn¡¯t have many peak-stage Heaven Monarchs, right?¡± Jiang Yi had never heard of the Heaven me City. There were ten cities of thergest scale in the Heaven State Region, and they were all being controlled by special races. Since the Heaven me City was not one of it, it would mean that it was just a small city. Jiang Yi would never fancy on a small city¡¯s n. Even if he did, he would never join any n as well. Tantai Shi blushed because of Jiang Yi¡¯s mockery. She lowered her head and paused for a long moment before raising her head back up and replying while biting onto her lip, ¡°My Lord, you... really never heard of the Butterfly Lady Race?¡± Chapter 874 - Top Ten Divine Furnaces

Chapter 874: Top Ten Divine Furnaces

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was the second time that Tantai Shi had mentioned the Butterfly Lady Race. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of suspicion and started at Tantai Shi a few times as he was silently wondering if this Butterfly Lady Race was very famous? He was truly unaware of such things. If it had been Qian Wanguan or Situ Yixiao, they might know a little about it. He spoke with a bewildered tone, ¡°I have been devoted to my cultivation and paid no attention to outside matters. It is strange to not know about the Butterfly Lady Race? Is your Butterfly Lady Race very famous?¡± Flushed cheeks appeared on Tantai Shi¡¯s face as she took a nce at the maidservant by the side. Thetter was very tactful and had dismissed herself before activating the restriction. Jiang Yi observed with cold eyes and wanted to see what this Tantai Shi was up to. Since he could casually kill her, he wasn¡¯t afraid of her tricks. She couldn¡¯t possibly forcefully vite him, right? After activating the restriction, Tantai Shi¡¯s face got even redder as she gathered her courage and took a nce at Jiang Yi before she lowered her head and whispered, ¡°Does my Lord not know about the world¡¯s ten mysticaldies?¡± ¡°I do not know!¡± Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulder and asked, ¡°I¡¯d like to hear about it.¡± Tantai Shi exined with a blushing face, ¡°The Stersky Domain had tens of thousands of races and is full of extraordinary things. A few hundred thousand years ago, someone discovered very specialdies, and they were known as the top ten divine furnaces. No.1 in the ranking is the Goddess Lady Race, and it is said that if one could obtain one of the Goddess Lady Race¡¯s woman¡¯s... essence yin, one¡¯s essence force could progress from the first stage of Heaven Monarch all the way to the fifth stage. Furthermore, if they were used for twin cultivation, the cultivation speed would be ten folds faster!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi had a shocked expression. There was actually such a mystical race in this world? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how difficult it was to cultivate from the first stage of Heaven Monarch to the fifth stage of Heaven Monarch, he simply knew that he had spent half a year to cultivate from the peak stage of Vajra Realm to the Heaven Monarch Realm when he had the cultivation speed of 1000 folds. Without the cultivation speed of 1000 folds, an ordinary person would require at least a few thousand years to achieve it? Right now, Tantai Shi was saying if one could obtain the essence yin from the Goddess Lady Race, one could progress from the first stage to the fifth stage of Heaven Monarch in a single night? Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force realm should be around the first or second stage of the Heaven Monarch. ording to his cultivation, even with the cultivation speed of 1000 folds, he would need at least three years to reach the fifth stage of Heaven Monarch? How could the Goddess Lady Race be so terrifying? Jiang Yi regained hisposure quickly and mocked as he looked at Tantai Shi. ¡°You must be deceiving me, right? Is there really such mysticaldies in the world?¡± ¡°How would this servant dare to deceive my Lord? Everyone on the East Imperial Continent knows about this. If this servant has deceived my Lord, my Lord may kill this servant if you found out it is wrong,¡± Tantai Shi spoke firmly. She then spoke again when she just recalled something, ¡°That¡¯s right. Over a century ago, one of the Goddess Lady Race appeared in Stersky Domain, and the Nine Thearchs ns fought a great battle of this. Finally, the Goddess Lady Race¡¯s woman had been obtained by Xuan Emperor, and that Goddess Lady Race¡¯s woman should still be alive now...¡± ¡°Xuan Emperor? There really is such a mystical race?¡± Jiang Yi was silently appalled as he asked curiously, ¡°Is thisdy from a race? Or do they appear by chance?¡± ¡°They are naturally not a race.¡± Tantai Shi smiled and exined, ¡°They are a blessing from the heavens, and no one knows where would the next Goddess Lady appear or within which race. She might even appear in an ordinary n. For the past 100,000 years, there were only four Goddess Ladies.¡± ¡°En, en.¡± Jiang Yi nodded, and he gestured for Tantai Shi to continue the exnation. Such information was exactly what he needed. In order for him to infiltrate the East Imperial Continent, he must have an understanding of the various situations and mystical happenings of the continent. Only by knowing one¡¯s enemy would they be able to achieve eternal victory. Tantai Shi lifted her cup to take a sip before she continued exining, ¡°No.2 on the ranking is the Fragrant Lady Race. This race had an innately rare fragrance and simrly a great furnace. If one could obtain their virgin essence yin, one should be able to progress from the first stage to the third stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. This race doesn¡¯t have the effects of twin cultivation, but after long years of exposure to their body fragrance, one¡¯s soul spirit would constantly get strengthened. It is said that the strengthening speed is astoundingly fast, too.¡± ¡°It can strengthen the soul spirit?¡± Jiang Yi truly had an eye-opener today, and this vast world was truly filled with extraordinary things. Tantai Shi nodded lightly and said, ¡°No.3 in the ranking is the Wolf Lady Race. This race¡¯s essence yin cannot strengthen the essence force, but the twin cultivation can also increase the cultivation speed by ten folds. However... this race¡¯sdies have strong desires and would seek sexual pleasures every single night. Normal men wouldn¡¯t be able to handle them, not even regr Heaven Monarchs.¡± When Tantai Shi spoke about this, her face got redder as though it was burning while tears were about to drip from her eyes. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi rubbed his nose awkwardly and coughed before he asked, ¡°What about no.4?¡± ¡°No.4 is the Fairy Lady Race!¡± Tantai Shi took a breath in and spoke with a mosquito-like voice, ¡°This race possesses the no.1 tool called the Nine Bending Cloister. When doing ¡®that¡¯, the woman¡¯s ¡®ce¡¯ would be asionally bone-chilling and asionally fiery hot. Furthermore, the inside was just like a Nine Bending Cloister. Regr men would never be able tost longer than ten minutes. This race is the dream bed partner for all the men in the world. They are also great furnaces for twin cultivation, increasing the cultivation speed by five or six folds!¡± Gulp! Jiang Yi swallowed his saliva instinctively. He clearly knew about the ¡®that¡¯ and that ¡®ce¡¯ which Tantai Shi was talking about. Right now, a man and a woman were secluded here, and there was a superior beauty sitting opposite him. This woman was exining softly about the miraculous things about the woman¡¯s body. Had it not been for Jiang Yi¡¯s evolved soul spirit and his strengthened heart, he would already have pounced over. Jiang Yi stayed silent and closed his eyes while he silently circted his essence force and made himself calm down. He then asked, ¡°Is your Butterfly Lady Race one of the top ten divine furnaces?¡± ¡°Yes, it is!¡± Tantai Shi didn¡¯t even dare to look at Jiang Yi as she lowered her head and said, ¡°Our Butterfly Lady Race is ranked no.5, and if it wasn¡¯t for my husband who told me, I still wouldn¡¯t know. My Lord is also the second person to know about this... and I hope my Lord will help me keep this secret. If it was made known, this servant will have a miserable ending.¡± ¡°Why would it be miserable?¡± Jiang Yi asked curiously, ¡°Since your father-inw is the Heaven me City Lord, your husband¡¯s status must be of a certain level, right? That¡¯s right... why is your husband not traveling with all of you?¡± Tantai Shi¡¯s expression turned dark as she lifted her head and looked at Jiang Yi. She let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°This time, we are returning to my parents¡¯ home in Fire Beacon Continent to visit a rtive, but when we were returning to the East Imperial Continent, we encountered a powerful bandit legion. My husband died in battle and the two thousand experts that came along had been reduced to the current state. Had it not been for my wish to bring my two children back to the n, this servant would have died along with my husband.¡± ¡°En, en.¡± Jiang Yi instantly realized it and didn¡¯t ask anything more as he was pondering. He quickly linked up all the crucial points and understood why this Tantai Shi would mention the ¡®Butterfly Lady Race¡¯ twice. Tantai Shi wanted to attach herself to him and wanted to find a backer. Not only did she want to bring everyone back to Heaven me City, but she also wanted to help their n to stand firmer and didn¡¯t want her children and herself to suffer. In fact... Jiang Yi was suspecting if Tantai Shi¡¯s husband had died in the hands of the bandits or in the conspiracy of the nsmen. A weak woman was bringing two children back to a major n and didn¡¯t have the support of her husband. Most importantly, this weak woman had exceptionally good looks and could definitely suffer the lust of many Tantai n¡¯s members. If she didn¡¯t want her two children to suffer or perish, she had no choice but to find a powerful backer. Originally, her father-inw was a powerful backer, but after hearing Tantai Shi speaking like this, it was obvious that... this father-inw wasn¡¯t reliable. Jiang Yi was very powerful and wasn¡¯t inferior to her father-inw and had saved their lives. He had even taken the risk to send them back because of a single statement from her daughter. It was undeniable in Tantai Shi¡¯s heart that Jiang Yi was a great backer. However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t wish to be her backer as he didn¡¯t even bother to ask about the special traits of the Butterfly Lady Race. He tidied up his clothes and stood up. ¡°Many thanks for Madam¡¯s exnation. It iste at night, and Madam should get some rest. I will take my leave.¡± Jiang Yi casually struck out his essence force to open up the restriction before walking out withrge steps. Tantai Shi looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s straight back while her eyes shed with a trace of sadness. Tears silently fell from her eyes and hit on the dining table, blooming with little plum blossoms. Chapter 875 - Astral Wind

Chapter 875: Astral Wind

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For the next two days, the Heaven Fate Ship had been cruising smoothly, but the directions were changing constantly. They would fly towards northeast¡ªtowards southeast sometimes. Sometimes, they would even turn back and fly in the direction of Sin Sea, making Song Zhong and otherspletely confused. For these two days, the Heaven Fate Ship didn¡¯t encounter any bandits, which made Song Zhong and others very reassured while they were in admiration of Jiang Yi¡¯s remarkable abilities. Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Perception could scout a radius of ten million miles, and he could scout every single movement clearly. As soon as a bandit legion appeared, he would know immediately, allowing them to evade them effortlessly. The ck me Legion did try to pursue, and they had been chasing for over one and a half days, but Jiang Yi had sessfully got away from them. In this vast sea, the ck me Legion wouldn¡¯t be able to find them even if they had irvoyance. During these two days, apart from scouting, Jiang Yi would be ying with Xiao Yu or inquiring Song Zhong about all the situation in the East Imperial Continent. He never had another meal with Tantai Shi; in fact, they didn¡¯t even converse for more than five sentences. Tantai Shi was very tactful and didn¡¯t reveal herself at all for today. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t heartless, but he had too many things to do, and he must not be overly high-profile. If his identity was exposed, he would suffer the ruthless investigation and pursuit from several great ns. The Mirage Divine Ability might be incredible, but who could guarantee that the East Imperial Nine Thearchs ns didn¡¯t have any special ability. Who could guarantee that among the tens of thousands of special races in the continent didn¡¯t have the ability to break the Mirage Divine Ability? After gifting a rose, the hand would have a lingering fragrance! It was indeed virtuous to help others, and it would make one very happy; but if one had gotten into a predicament because of it, it would be absolute idiocy. There were too many tragedies in the world, and Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t a savior. As the Heaven Fate Ship continued to travel, they were getting closer to the East Imperial Continent. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stay calm as his most beloved woman and his mother should all be on this continent. One dayter, a ck mass finally appeared ahead while everyone emerged from their cabins. Tantai Shi was wearing a ck dress, and she had a ck veil to avoid having her beauty creating more troubles. Jiang Yi rubbed Xiao Yu¡¯s head and entered the cabin to release his Divine Perception onest time and make sure that the surroundings were safe. His Divine Perception scouted a boundless continent, and the seaside wasn¡¯t a t sandy beach and was a range of mountains with lush greenery instead. There were plenty of demonic beasts in the mountain, but they were all low-tiered. There were also faint restriction ripples, and they were obviously the bandit bases. Jiang Yi had used his Divine Perception to scout over a million miles but actually couldn¡¯t find any city. ¡°How big is the East Imperial Continent exactly?¡± Jiang Yi was silently amazed. The East Imperial Continent must have countless cities, but if he couldn¡¯t even find a single city in a million miles, it meant that this continent was overly massive. Jiang Yi continued to extend his Divine Perception and finally found a small city which was over two million miles away. ¡°Wolf Fang City?¡± Jiang Yi withdrew his Divine Perception, took out a map from his ring to take a closer look, and finally confirmed the region they were currently in. They were now in the central west of the Waterfront Region, and the north would be the Heaven State Region. Further north of the Heaven State Region would be the Buddha Light Region which was the Yi n¡¯s territory. He had to travel across the Buddha Light Region to arrive at the Buddha Region in the east and finally make it to Buddha Thearch City. ¡°I shall go to Wolf Fang City before I leave with the teleportation array.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to waste his time on traveling as this region was already as big as Gods Bestow Region. If he wanted to travel across a region, he would need at least five to six months even without encountering any danger. If he had to travel over a few regions, he would probably need a few years. Jiang Yi walked out of the cabin and looked at Song Zhong. ¡°We are almost reaching the shore. How are we going to travel? Are we going to fly or continue riding the Heaven Fate Ship?¡± ¡°Riding the Heaven Fate Ship?¡± Song Zhong quickly shook his head and said, ¡°There are one hundred times or one thousand times more bandits on the continent than on the sea. Even a medium-size n wouldn¡¯t dare to ride the Heaven Fate Ship like this as they would be too big a target. There must be countless bandits hidden in the mountain range ahead, and there might already be scouts hidden over at the shore now. Hence, if we can to arrive safely to the city, we have no choice but to fly with a low profile.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and extended his divine senses to check the mountain peaks at the shore. Soon enough, his eyes turned cold as he nodded and said, ¡°As expected, there are scouts hidden over there. Keep the Heaven Fate Ship and fly then.¡± Buzz! Everyone was standing by while Song Zhong opened up the Heaven Fate Ship¡¯s barrier. A ring in his hand shed, and the Heaven Fate Ship vanished. His ring shed again as two luxurious war chariots appeared. Song Zhong cupped his hands and spoke respectfully, ¡°Young Madam, Young Lady, Young Master, please board the war chariot.¡± Tantai Shi carried Xiao Yu and Xiao Tian into the war chariot while the maidservants followed in as well. Song Zhong then pointed at another war chariot and said, ¡°My Lord, please board!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reserve himself and shed into the war chariot. It was very spacious inside and could fit over ten individuals. However, Song Zhong and the others had over 50 men; hence, they were obviously not going to fit. Song Zhong and the others didn¡¯t have the intention to board the war chariots either as one individual went to sit on the shaft of the chariot and controlled the war chariot to advance. The rest of the people surrounded the two war chariots. ¡°Song Zhong, there are two scouts at the stone cliff on the left. Go kill them!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with cold light as he yelled out. Song Zhong turned into a stream of light and flew to the left and had quickly discovered the two hidden scouts. A golden bow appeared in his hand as he abruptly drew the bow fully with an iron arrow and shot it at a cave on the cliff. Boom! The small cave on the cliff was sted open. The two Heaven Monarch scouts had just activated their divine shields but were ruptured immediately, and their bodies were turned into blood mist. Jiang Yi took a nce and nodded silently. This Song Zhong¡¯s strength should beparable to Yang Dong and was considered passable. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi yelled out as the two war chariots flew across the sky. Song Zhong and the others surrounded the chariots and rushed into the lush mountain range. They didn¡¯t dare to fly too high and was traversing in between the mountains. The speed was slower than the Heaven Fate Ship, but it was much safer like this as the Heaven Fate Ship¡¯s 300-meter long body was too conspicuous. ¡°Change direction, fly to the right!¡± ¡°Change direction, fly to the left ahead!¡± Jiang Yi would constantly give his orders along the way while Song Zhong and the others would immediately execute it without any hesitation. After flying for an entire day, Song Zhong and the others were bewildered and ecstatic... as they didn¡¯t even encounter a single bandit legion today. Everyone was starting to suspect if this was the East Imperial Continent at all. This ce was definitely the East Imperial Continent. However, why didn¡¯t they encounter any bandits after flying for the whole day? It could only be exined with Jiang Yi¡¯s celestial eye, or perhaps because of his terrifying divine senses which would scout millions of miles away. No matter what, being safe was a great thing. When it was getting dark, Song Zhong flew to the side of Jiang Yi¡¯s war chariot and inquired, ¡°My Lord, we have to find a ce to spend the night. The wilderness during nighttime in the East Imperial Continent is rather dreadful as there will be astral winds.¡± ¡°Astral winds?¡± This was the first time Jiang Yi had heard of this. He asked curiously, ¡°What are astral winds? Can we just travel by flying lower and slower?¡± ¡°It is useless!¡± Song Zhong forced a smile and exined, ¡°Astral winds are silent, do not have presences, extremely fast, and ferocious attack power. Unless we are to travel on foot, but it would make our speed very slow. One might be able to vaguely detect the astral winds with divine senses, but it is still too dangerous. It is better for us to set up camp below to spend the night, and travel again tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I see. Go find a ce to set up camp then.¡± Jiang Yi replied indifferently and felt very curious in his heart. Why would there be strange astral winds on the East Imperial Continent? How were these astral winds formed? Chapter 876 - Honey Trap

Chapter 876: Honey Trap

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Zhong found a small valley to spend the night while Jiang Yi scouted the radius of tens of thousands of miles to see if there were any bandits. Since Song Zhong said there would be astral winds in the night, then no one would dare to fly recklessly during the night¡ªunless they were true experts, meaning that the valley was safe. The valley was surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the small demonic beasts inside were all killed by Song Zhong and others. He had also set up plenty of tentages, but they were separated into two areas. The guards were all spending the night at the entrance of the valley while Tantai Shi, the children, and the eight maidservants would be inside¡ªof course with Jiang Yi included. Five tentages were gathered together, and there was a bonfire in the center. The guards had brought out plenty of roasted meat from outside the valley while the maidservants put out some fine wine and spirit fruits on the table by the side of the bonfire. Xiao Yu and Xiao Tian were enjoying their roasted meat while Xiao Yu would asionally look at Jiang Yi and smile. The little boy would sometimes look at Jiang Yi fearfully while the maidservants had their meal beside the tentages. Tantai Shi sat silently and was tactful enough as she didn¡¯t dare to speak with Jiang Yi. After eating some food, Jiang Yi patted on Xiao Yu head before he entered the tentage. He didn¡¯t rest and was extending his divine senses out as he wanted to see what exactly the astral winds were. How dangerous was it? As night fell, the sky was pitch-ck. The two children were carried to sleep by two maidservants, and they soon emitted soft snoring sounds. The valley was in absolute silence while the guards by the valley¡¯s entrance didn¡¯t dare to mingle around as they rotated in their guard shifts. ¡°Howl, Howl...¡± A howling of cool breeze could suddenly be heard in the skies above. However, the wind didn¡¯t give off any sense of danger. When Jiang Yi took a closer look, he was silently feeling strange. After 15 minutes, he couldn¡¯t find anything peculiar. His brows lifted as he opened his eyes and muttered for a moment before he sat cross-legged again. This time, he had entered the Union of Heaven and Man state. It was obviously different now! When in the Union of Heaven and Man state, he would be one with the surrounding heaven and earth. Nothing would be able to hide from his detection, and he could easily sense any unusual things about the cool breeze. Winds were supposed to be formless, but the wind in the East Imperial Continent had ¡®form¡¯. He had noticed thin strands of it in the wind, but it was so feeble and insignificant that even his powerful divine senses couldn¡¯t detect it. The thin strands were distributed unevenly, and there were some parts of the wind that didn¡¯t even have it while some were filled with it. The spatial zone ten meters above the ground nearly didn¡¯t have such thin strands, but the higher in altitude, the frequency of the thin strands got higher. When it was over 30 kilometers above the ground, the concentration of the thin strands was shocking. From those thin strands, Jiang Yi could sense the presence of danger. ¡°This is the astral winds, huh? How strong is the power of the astral winds?¡± Jiang Yi opened up his eyes, but he naturally didn¡¯t dare to recklessly fly into the air and test the power. He paused for a moment and continued to examine. Swish-swish! At this moment, he heard a slight noise; and it was wilderness. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless as he was afraid some demonic beasts might rush up from underground and attack the children. Thus, he immediately extended his divine senses towards the source of the noise. ¡°Uh...¡± His body instantly shivered after he extended out his divine senses. The noise didn¡¯te from underground, but from within a tentage... it was the sound of water. A woman was using clean water to wash her body, and that woman was Tantai Shi. Tantai Shi seemingly sensed divine senses extending inside as she threw gourd scoop away and squat down frantically. She used both her hands to cover her voluptuous breasts and had a look which was a beauty in a panic state, making Jiang Yi involuntarily felt a little pitiful. ¡°This figure is goddamn good. Could this be the special trait of the Butterfly Lady Race?¡± Jiang Yi instantly withdrew his divine senses as that devilish figure was impossible to get rid of from his mind. Tantai Shi¡¯s waist was too slender, making her curves extremely exaggerated, giving an abnormally huge visual impact. No man would be able to sleep after seeing such a figure, right? ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly noticed the problem, and his eyes turned cold. This Tantai Shi was obviously doing it intentionally. She clearly knew that Jiang Yi would instinctively release his divine senses when he heard the noise while the guards on the outside would definitely not dare to extend their divine senses inside. Perhaps... Song Zhong had intentionally arranged for Jiang Yi to reside inside the valley and was possibly ordered by Tantai Shi. Song Zhong might have said that it was safer, but their true intentions were actually for this moment. ¡°Trying the honey trap?¡± Jiang Yi revealed a sneer as his impression towards Tantai Shi got worse. Even if she liked to stay clean, there wasn¡¯t a need to shower in the wilderness, right? The tentage didn¡¯t have any restriction or barrier. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of inviting the wolves? ¡°No... she wanted to invite the wolf...¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t bother about Tantai Shi while he expelled the distracting thoughts in his mind and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state again to examine the astral winds. It was a pity... After examining for one hour, Jiang Yi ended up empty-handed. Apart from sensing the formless thin strands, he didn¡¯t find out anything else. He was a little anxious. If he couldn¡¯t have aplete grasp of the might of the astral winds¡ªif he were to flee during the night, he might just die carelessly due to the astral winds. His eyes flickered as he quickly had an idea. ¡°Song Zhong, go capture a few small beasts and throw them up into the sky. If possible, capture some powerful demonic beasts as well.¡± His divine senses locked onto Song Zhong who was at the entrance of the valley while thetter dly epted his orders and left a few men to rush out like sharp swords. Jiang Yi had entered the Union of Heaven and Man state while scouting at the side of Song Zhong. He noticed that the thin strands didn¡¯t descend from above the height of 10 meters, and it seemed like traveling on the surface was definitely safe. Song Zhong carried out the task efficiently and came back in just 15 minutes. He had captured over ten low-tier demonic beasts and one tier-three demonic beast, too. Jiang Yi transmitted a message. ¡°Throw them up into the sky one by one. Throw as high as possible!¡± Song Zhong nodded and grabbed a tiger cat and tossed up into the sky. Jiang Yi had entered the Union of Heaven and Man state and locked onto the situation there. When he examined it, his soul spirit instantly shuddered. This astral wind was ferocious as expected. When that three-meterrge tiger cat was thrown 10 meters into the air, the surrounding winds were immediately affected. Three of the thin strands inside the winds were also affected as it slid across the tiger cat¡¯s body gently. Immediately after... the entire tiger cat was separated into four portions, and it had died even before it could let out any miserable shrieks. Those four pieces continued to fly higher and had attracted even more astral winds. When the tiger cat¡¯s body was 300 meters in the sky, its severed limbs hadpletely vanished as the countless astral winds had turned it into blood mist! ¡°Horrifying!¡± Jiang Yi sighed with overwhelmed emotions as he was wondering how these astral winds were formed. Why did it only exist in the East Imperial Continent? What kind of heaven-shaking secrets were hidden in the East Imperial Continent? Swish! Swish! As the demonic beasts were thrown into the sky, there were all turned into blood mist. Even the most powerful tier-three demonic beast could only fly up to 600 meters before its body vanished, turning into a lump of blood that danced in the sky. ¡°Song Zhong, activate your divine shield and fly up!¡± Jiang Yi had a thought and wanted to test the attack power of the astral winds against a Heaven Monarch. When Song Zhong heard the orders, his eyes contracted as his legs went soft and knelt down. He then transmitted a message with a terrified voice and said: ¡°My Lord, spare my life, please. My Lord can punish Song Zhong as you wish if I had done anything wrong. If I am to fly up into the sky, my son will not be able to host a funeral for me...¡± Chapter 877 - Encountering Bandits

Chapter 877: Encountering Bandits

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Less nonsense. If you don¡¯t fly you, I will ask them to host a funeral for you now!¡± Jiang Yi transmitted a message with a cold voice and exined: ¡°You just have to fly slowly. You will fly in whichever direction I ask you to fly, don¡¯t worry! If you cannot endure it, I will let youe down immediately.¡± Song Zhong had an agonized expression, but when he remembered that Jiang Yi had a irvoyant ability, he gritted his teeth and slowly flew up into the sky. However, his speed was even slower than a rabbit. ¡°Big Brother Song, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Big Brother, have you gone mad? Hurry up and get down, you will die!¡± The rest of the guards were frightened by Song Zhong, but he forced a smile and said, ¡°What are you screaming for? This is Lord Xue¡¯s orders, all of you shut up!¡± ¡°Lord Xue?¡± All the guards shut up. Everyone knew of Jiang Yi¡¯s current name which was Xue Yi, and they had no choice but to see Song Zhong slowly rising up into the sky. Three meters, six meters... ten meters! Song Zhong¡¯s expression turned grave as his speed got even slower. When he was at the height of 10 meters, Jiang Yi became highly concentrated and sensed the radius of 300 meters around Song Zhong¡¯s body, making sure nothing would happen to him. Hoo-Hoo! Three of the thin strands were alerted by Song Zhong, and they flew over light as a feather. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t ask Song Zhong to evade as he believed that Song Zhong¡¯s divine shield was definitely tough enough to endure it. Buzz! True enough¡ª! When the three thin strands slid across Song Zhong¡¯s divine shield, it lit up with a blinding radiance. The divine shield shook and dimmed a little, but it didn¡¯t get ruptured. Buzz! Song Zhong was so frightened that his face was ghastly pale as he quickly poured in his essence force to make the defense of the divine shield to the greatest. He didn¡¯t dare to continue flying up as he couldn¡¯t feel anything when he was attacked earlier. If he was to continue flying up, he was afraid he might end up like those demonic beasts and get turned into a blood mist, without leaving any scraps. ¡°Fly up for another 10 meters!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s indifferent voice transmitted over, and Song Zhong had a wailing expression as though his birth father had just passed away. He paused for a moment and gritted his teeth to fly up as he didn¡¯t dare to defy Jiang Yi. Buzz! His divine shield shook and flourished with brilliance. This time, Song Zhong¡¯s soul spirit nearly vanished from fright as his divine shield had ruptured. However, it was fortunate that the astral winds had been dispersed by the divine shield, and it didn¡¯t attack his body. ¡°Lord Xue, please spare me...¡± He quickly activated his divine shield again and immediately transmitted Jiang Yi a message. Jiang Yi opened his eyes and responded. ¡°You coward. Enough, get your ass down. Continue to rest and stay on guard.¡± Song Zhong flew down with his fastest speed and felt as though a huge burden was lifted. Jiang Yi had a little more understanding of the astral winds. Three thin strands weren¡¯t enough to destroy Song Zhong¡¯s divine shield, but five strands could. Song Zhong was at the middle-stage of Heaven Monarch, and if he had continued flying up for another 10 meters, he would definitely die. ¡°What horror!¡± Jiang Yi looked at the distant sky through the cloth window on the tentage and was filled with terror. His divine shield was very weak, and even though his Thunder Fire Divine Shield was still passable, would he dare to release it for no reason? Thus, with his current strength, if he dared to fly 10 meters into the sky, he was definitely going to die. The astral winds were colorless and invisible. Regr martial artists would never be able to sense it with their divine senses. Unless their soul spirit was three folds stronger than Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi entered the Union of Heaven and Man state, he could detect them. Then again, even if he could sense them, was he able to dodge them? The astral winds were simply too fast, and they would be alerted as soon as someone rushed into the sky. He wouldn¡¯t even have time to use the Heaven Evasion. ¡°I must never fly into the sky during nighttime!¡± Jiang Yi warned himself and didn¡¯t continue to examine. He closed his eyes and cultivated. He might not be able to reveal the Thearch Pce now, and he wasn¡¯t at the Gods Bestow City either. His cultivation speed was only ten folds faster, but having an additional trace of strength was still a good thing. At the same time, he was alsoprehending the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno. This sorcery art had made quite a progress during these few years, and Jiang Yi could already condense the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes. If he was to make more progress, he should be able to condense the Sky mes. There was only 50% of the Thunder Fire left inside his Fire Spirit Pearl. If he was to deplete the Thunder Fire due to frequent battles in the future, he wouldn¡¯t have any more powerful mes, and his defensive ability would suffer a huge decline. Jiang Yi hadprehended the Antman¡¯s route map, and it could be fused with the Thunder Fire and the wind attribute dao pattern to create the Thunder Fire Divine Shield. He could also use the other mes to make the ming divine shields, but the defense ability would be iparable as the Thunder Fire was the strongest mes that he had right now. The night passed by in an instant. During daybreak, everyone quickly ate some rations and departed immediately. During dawn, Jiang Yi had scouted again and noticed a strange phenomenon. As soon as the sun rose from the east, the astral winds in the sky had automatically vanished without a trace. It didn¡¯t even appear 30 kilometers in the high altitudes. Tantai Shi had changed into a white dress with a white veil while her eyes didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Yi. When Jiang Yi nced at her, she would reveal a trace of bashfulness while Jiang Yi was scoffing in his heart. He was rather disgusted by this woman¡¯s petty tricks. The war chariots continued to fly while Jiang Yi scouted along the way, making the journey extremely safe. There were indeed much too many bandits on the East Imperial Continent as there was a bandit base every 10,000 miles, and many of them were hidden very well. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t enter the Union of Heaven and Man while releasing his Divine Perception, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect them. Every bandit base would have an illusion zone, and every illusion zone would have restriction ripples. Jiang Yi was able to detect them using the restriction ripples. Jiang Yi had also frequently detected bandit scouts along the way. With the Divine Perception, it was as though Jiang Yi had the all-seeing eyes as all the scouts couldn¡¯t escape his detection. Every time Jiang Yi noticed a scout, he would get Song Zhong and his men to go kill them. Scouts were generally weak. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be appointed as scouts as they might perish at any moment. After traveling peacefully for an entire morning¡ªwhen it was noontime, Jiang Yi suddenly burst out with a yell, ¡°Get down and immediately find a ce to hide!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Song Zhong and others didn¡¯t know what happened, but their execution was immediate as the two guards flew the war chariots down immediately and rushed into a small canyon. They kept the war chariot and hid inside the canyon while scouting with their divine senses. Jiang Yi hid along with everyone, and when he saw everyone scouting with their divine senses, he gave an order with a grave expression: ¡°No one is to release their divine senses! Everyone, hold your breaths and withdraw your aura presence. No one is to let out a sound. Tantai Shi, knock the two children out.¡± Thud! Thud! The maidservants didn¡¯t dare to make a move, but Tantai Shi was very resolute as she used her hand de to knock on the back the children¡¯s head, causing them to pass out. Song Zhong and everyone understood that something big had happened as they instantly withdrew their divine senses andid on the ground as they held their breaths. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t extend out his divine senses either. His eyes flickered as he looked at Xiao Tian and Xiao Yu. He thought to himself if something really happened, he would put the two children into the Thearch Pce; and he would immediately escape without bothering about the others. Swish! Swish! Fifteen minutester, there was a sky-piercing sound that echoed from the east, which was immediately followed by powerful aura presences. Explosion sounds could even be faintly heard from a distance, along with the enraged roars of martial artists and blood-curdling screeches. Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosions sound got more frequent while the mountain range was also constantly trembling. Song Zhong and everyone took a peak which caused their expressions to change greatly. Two legions were having a battle in the sky. Wrong... it should be one of the legions chasing and killing another legion. Both sides had over 10,000 individuals, and a casual sense of the aura presences would let anyone know there were at least a hundred peak-stage Heaven Monarchs on each side. There were thousands of Heaven Monarchs. ¡°I pray for Mystic Thearch to bless us!¡± Tantai Shi crouched on the ground and used a dagger to press on her neck. It was obvious that both sides were bandit legions, and it didn¡¯t matter which side she fell into, she would still be turned into a tool for the bandits to vent their stress. If that were to happen, she might as well die. Chapter 878 - All Get Lost

Chapter 878: All Get Lost

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bandits were famous in the Stersky Domain for leading a promiscuous life. Girls captured by bandit legions often had a miserable end. They were used to unleash the bandits¡¯ desire, trained to be sex toys, and drugged. What awaited them was normally death. ¡°This woman has a strong character and integrity!¡± Jiang Yi took a peek at Tantai Shi and nodded in secret. Last time, when they encountered bandits in the Sin Sea, she also took out a dagger and was ready tomit suicide. In any case, she dared to seek death, which was already admirable. Swish! Swish! The bandit legion clearly lost the fight. They fled in all directions, panic-stricken. No one dared to stay around, and only very few people were still fighting back. There was no one looking around; they were all upied with running away. After those thousands of people flew by without noticing the crowd in the small canyon, Song Zhong and the others let out a breath in relief. Jiang Yi¡¯s aurapletely vanished; he no longer simted the aura of a peak-stage Heaven Monarch via Mirage Divine Ability. Otherwise, strong martial experts would be easily alerted. The group was somewhat relieved, but Jiang Yi looked grave. The bandits who fled wouldn¡¯t detect their surroundings with divine senses, but the bandits who chased after them would, in case of peopleying an ambush. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Heaven Monarchs at the back kept fighting back. In a distance, countless streams of light shot over and clouded the sky. Space above the sky was shattered to slits. Leaves fluttered in the violent wind. Many light streams hit onto the mountains too, sting them open. The sound of explosions, falling of the mountains, and copsing of the rocks lingered for a long time. Finally, all the Heaven Monarchs on the run flew past the group. Jiang Yi became nervous too, so were Song Zhong and others when they saw Jiang Yi¡¯s look. However, there was nothing they could do except pray. True enough¡ª People continued to fly past them and sweep divine senses across them asionally. In only two minutes, at least over a dozen divine senses swept through them. ¡°Huff... huff...¡± After that, Song Zhong was relieved to find that the bandits didn¡¯t pay attention to them and continued to chase their targets in the distance. Since the men in the front had searched, the bandits following them shouldn¡¯t search the ce again, right? There were a lot of bandits in pursuit who were also very fast. Of course, the battle line was extended very long. Otherwise, Jiang Yi would already ask the group to bypass them. In just a few moments, hundreds of Heaven Monarchs flew over them. Since the mighty Heaven Monarchs had searched the area, the men after them just blindly rush forward. Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi waited for a while and estimated that most bandits should fly past them; his heavy burden was finally relieved. If they broke out fighting with so many bandits, other than releasing Fury of Thunder and Divine Sound Heaven Skill, his only option should be Heaven Evasion. Any other divine skills would reveal his identity unless he ughtered all the people in the surroundings. It was absolutely impossible for him to kill all these men. ¡°En?¡± Suddenly, a divine sense swept across him, he was startled. Then, things that caused his face to darken happened¡ªa bandit in the sky suddenly shouted, ¡°Wow, a superb beauty is down there!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Immediately, dozens of divine senses swept over, and all fixed on Tantai Shi in the end. Air-piercing sound quickly approached them. Jiang Yi swore non-stop in secret: beautiful women were trouble. Tantai Shi¡¯s beauty caused a problem. About 400 Heaven Monarchs flew over, among which, there were two peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. The main troops just passed; once the fight broke out, the main troops would surely be alerted. Buzz! Song Zhong and the others all turned on divine shields, weapons appeared in their hands. They were ready to fight a fatal battle. A desperate look flicked by Tantai Shi¡¯s eyes. The dagger that was pressed against her chest already cut her clothes. She was ready to kill herself anytime. She looked at her two children before swiftly turning to Jiang Yi and kneeling. She pleaded. ¡°Lord Xue, please take my two children and leave. If there is an afterlife, I will be your ve to repay the debt of gratitude!¡± Jiang Yi ignored Tantai Shi and was a bit troubled. Should he fight or flight? It was impossible to fight. He was not strong enough to kill all the men; his identity would be exposed. If he ran, Song Zhong and the rest could resist for a while. Tantai Shi was the bandits¡¯ target. He had a chance to flee nearby and leave by Heaven Evasion so that he wouldn¡¯t reveal his identity. Tantai Shi was anxious to see that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t take any action. She quickly kowtowed to him, banging her head onto the ground. All of Song Zhong¡¯s men shot forward, except for three. They let out a crazy look, ready to die now. Swish! Swish! Those maidservants took out weapons too, but they were not going to join the fight. Instead, they were about tomit suicide. Even though the weakest ones among them reached the Vajra Realm and that two people were at the Heaven Monarch Realm, theirbat strengths were still very weak since they were just maidservants. They would be ughtered instantly if they rushed forward. Bang, Bang, Bang! Tantai Shi kept banging her head. When Jiang Yi saw the red swelling on her snowy forehead and her two unconscious children, ultimately, he didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse her. He turned his eyes and suddenly shouted, ¡°Song Zhong and others,e back!¡± Swish! Jiang Yi surged to the sky, his aura rose gradually, too. He looked at two peak-stage Heaven Monarchs and the rest of bandits and shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± Song Zhong and his group had gotten used toplying with Jiang Yi¡¯s orders. They retreated and shot back to the canyon once Jiang Yi said the words. However, they didn¡¯t go in. Instead, they stood on a giant rock above the canyon. They stared fervently at Jiang Yi and expected him to shine. ¡°En?¡± The bandits that flew down from the sky all paused in mid-air. In a distance, there were a lot of bandits who were attracted by Jiang Yi¡¯s aura. Several hundred men flew towards here. ¡°Kill!¡± The bandits were stunned by Jiang Yi¡¯s roaring aura for a while before instantlying to their senses. Two peak-stage Heaven Monarchs shouted at the same time, weapons in their hands glowed with white light, they were about to attack. ¡°I say it one more time, get lost!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t instantly start killing. He just bellowed indifferently, ¡°Disappear from my sight in one minute. Otherwise, I will kill all without further questions!¡± Buzz! As he talked, Jiang Yi¡¯s aura continued to rise higher. He was already at the peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm, what would happen if it continued to soar? All the bandits stopped the attack that they were about to release, those flying from a distance instantly stopped, too. Their eyes were filled with horror and disbelief; they looked at Jiang Yi in a way that he was a demon freshly walking from hell. That¡¯s right! Jiang Yi used the Mirage Divine Ability to simte Lei Gu¡¯s aura and made himself appear at the Demigod Realm. The presence of Demigod was too powerful; his aura made people suffocate like the fiercest beasts. Right now, those bandits shared the exact feeling as what Jiang Yi experienced when he faced the Demon Sovereign in the Golden Crow mystic realm. Their hearts were overwhelmed with fear and doomed death. Swish! The bandits in a distance fled in horror. Hundreds of bandits nearby realized what had happened and ran away as fast they could. They had no intention to fight. Demigod martial experts were the most powerful presence in this world. Although they had no idea why a Demigod appeared in this wilderness, they did understand that if they didn¡¯t run now, they had to die. ¡°This...¡± Song Zhong and his group were so astonished that they couldn¡¯t keep their mouths closed. Tantai Shi below blushed with excitement; her petite body wouldn¡¯t stop trembling. She appeared to reach the climax and was about to explode. Chapter 879 - The Wolf Fang City

Chapter 879: The Wolf Fang City

Peak-stage Vajra martial expert was just one step away from the Heaven Monarch, but that person was far weaker. Heaven Monarchs had divine shields and could kill a group of peak-stage Vajra Realm martial experts. Hardly any peak-stage Vajra Realm martial experts were capable of killing a Heaven Monarch. Simrly, Demigod martial artists were just one step above the peak-stage Heaven Monarch, but they were far stronger! In history, there hadn¡¯t been any incidence of Heaven Monarch killing a Demigod. Even the Mystic Thearch couldn¡¯t ughter any Demigod when he was at the Heaven Monarch Realm. Demigods were the most powerful existence in this world. Any Demigod could be chiefs in their territory. If they joined an ordinary big n, their position would be just below the n Head. Even if they wanted to kill the n Head¡¯s Young Master for offending them, the n Head wouldn¡¯t stop them. Such martial experts would be treated with the highest standard no matter which n they joined. Even if they became members of the Nine Thearch ns, they would be Grand Elders, and the most prestigious Young Masters would greet them respectfully. Jiang Yi made the right assumption. Heaven me City was a small town. The Tantai n had only six peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. There were nearly 10,000 Heaven Monarchs. However, they were just Heaven Monarchs and were iparable to Demigods. The most powerful martial expert that Tantai Shi had ever seen was a peak-stage Heaven Monarch, never did she expected that Jiang Yi was a Demigod. Tantai Shi was ashamed at the thought of luring a Demigod before. However, she swiftly became surprised. She thought Jiang Yi was very young. This was a woman¡¯s instinct. As far as she considered, Jiang Yi was definitely below 35. No matter how powerful a person was, and how youthful he appeared, he would naturally give out a mature feeling. Tantai Shi was confident that she was right on this, which was the reason that she was willing to give herself to Jiang Yi. It was better to have a young martial expert than the old folks in her n. Swish! Jiang Yi shot down and was expressionless. However, a bitter look flickered across his eyes. Even though he frightened off the enemies just now, what he did today was really foolish. Demigod martial artists drew attention wherever they went. The news of a Demigod appearing in this ce would soon be spread. If he was targeted by any n and pursued by some special divine skills, it would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble; and the risk of exposing himself would be greater. However, after he saw the innocent faces of those two children, he thought he did the right thing today. Once he ran away with the children, Tantai Shi would die; and they would be orphans. What he did today was wrong rationally but made sense emotionally. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to think further. Anyway, if he fled today, he would have to live with his conscience for the rest of his life and might be crueler. In the end, he would turn out to be a man that even he loathed. ¡°What are you looking at?¡¯ Upon seeing the crowd staring at him blindly, he was a bit annoyed, curled his lips, and said, ¡°No one is allowed to spread today¡¯s happenings. Whoever dares to leak a word will live up with the consequences!¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± Song Zhong and his group all cupped their hands in fear and shouted seriously. Tantai Shi straightened her clothes, made a deep bow at Jiang Yi, and didn¡¯t say any thankful rubbish. She was an extremely smart woman and was sharp enough to realize that her previous tricks had already aroused disgust in Jiang Yi. Naturally, she dared not to offend him further. All the bandit legions flew away. The main troops far away didn¡¯t risking closer. Jiang Yi and his group resumed their journey. This time, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. His Divine Perception was constantly looking into the happenings in the surroundings to avoid idents like just now. Soon, it was dark. They needed to find a ce to spend the night again. This time, they stayed beside a small pond as requested by Tantai Shi. Jiang Yi thought she was going to y her old tricks again. However, he was relieved to see that she was covered with mud and dirt. Song Zhong and the others were very disciplined and pitched their tents one kilometer away from the pond, surrounding the entire pond. Jiang Yi, naturally, enjoyed the night with a group of girls next to the pond. After a casual meal, a few maidservants took the two kids to the pond and washed them. The kids keptughing and ying in the water, which pleased Jiang Yi very much. If he left the crowd today, these two children would probably never be able tough like this. What followed after this was a bit too much for Jiang Yi. A few maidservants simply surrounded the ce with clothes and helped Tantai Shi to a bath before they removed their clothes and bathed, too. The canyon smelled funny, which was uneptable to the girls. Even though there was a man nearby, he was powerful enough to cause their hearts to quiver with fear. They even had the heart to worship him. Besides, Jiang Yi never messed around. This bunch of maidservants was relieved and joined the bath in blush. Of course, even if Jiang Yi had any evil thoughts, these maidservants would willingly conform. Tantai Shi was even morefortable. She wished that Jiang Yi would want her. Perhaps, she would willingly take off her clothes and crawled over when Jiang Yi pointed his fingers. Jiang Yi walked into his tent and didn¡¯t dare to release his divine senses. He sat like an old monk and kept hearing the ssh of water and giggle of the maidservants, which slid to his ears like breezes. ¡°My Lady has a really beautiful body.¡± ¡°My Lady, bend over, I¡¯ll help you wash your back.¡± ¡°My Lady, are you going to wear the pink underwear?¡± Jiang Yi had a really powerful hearing. Even if he didn¡¯t want to hear it, the maidservants¡¯ whisper kepting to his ears. Automatically, an extremely amorous picture was conceived in his mind. Luckily, his mind was pretty strong. He started meditating and cultivating straight away. Of course, he dared not to enter the state of the union of heaven and man. Otherwise, he would be able to sense everything around him. It was a silent night! On the next day, the group began their trip again. This time, Jiang Yi was even more cautious. His Divine Perception explored the surroundings all the time. The Wolf Fang City was only over 1,000,000 kilometers away from the sea. Even though they didn¡¯t take the Heaven Fate Ship and were much slower¡ªexcept for those in the chariot, they were all Heaven Monarchs with considerable speed. At sunset, they finally arrived at a small town in the eastern suburb of the Wolf Fang City. Hoo-Hoo! After seeing the small town, Song Zhong and the rest all let out a deep sigh of relief. Being able to see the small town suggested that they were not far away from the city. The shields around these small towns were very weak; any upper-tier Heaven Monarch could break them. However, these small towns wouldn¡¯t be attacked by bandits. Otherwise, the ns in the city nearby would be enraged, who protected these small towns. ¡°Song Zhong, the bandit legions in the surroundings are fairly powerful. Why don¡¯t they attack the city?¡± Jiang Yi casually detected the situation in the Wolf Fang City in the distance and found that there weren¡¯t many peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts, which were about twenty of them. On the other hand, many big bandit legions, such as the two that they encountered yesterday, had dozens of peak stage Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts, which were more than enough to conquer the city. Song Zhong cupped his hands and sent a voice transmission: ¡°My Lord, this depends on the regions. For example, the Region Lords of the Waterfront Region and our Heaven State Region are very strict with their rules. Every City Lord was assigned by the Region Lord. Even if one takes down the city, he won¡¯t be the City Lord. The Region Lord may send troops and the invaders out. Of course... many regions are quite chaotic. Whoever takes down the city will be the City Lord. Sometimes, the City Lord changes five times in just half a month!¡± ¡°En, en.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Let¡¯s part when we reach the Wolf Fang City tomorrow. I have some business to do; you can go back to the Heaven State Region by Teleportation Array.¡± ¡°Teleportation Array...¡± Song Zhong¡¯s face darkened, he sent a voice transmission bitterly: ¡°My Lord, you think too highly of us. Even if you sell all of us, we can¡¯t afford Teleportation Array!¡± Chapter 880 - Crisis

Chapter 880: Crisis

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Can¡¯t afford the Teleportation Array?¡± Jiang Yi nced at Song Zhong suspiciously and said, ¡°Is it very expensive to take the Teleportation Array?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than expensive; it¡¯s uneptably exorbitant!¡± Song Zhong smiled bitterly and sent a voice transmission: ¡°If with themand token jointly issued by the Nine Thearch ns, perhaps, ordinary n Heads could afford it. The Nine Thearch ns¡¯mand token allows for a 50% discount in many regions, 10%, or free even. Theirmand token is very precious. For example, in our Heaven State Region, only the Region Lord is entitled to one. Without the Nine Thearch ns¡¯mand token, but with themand token issued by the Region Lord, it is slightly better. One only needs half of the celestial stones specified on the price. However, we don¡¯t have anymand token. We can¡¯t even be transported out of the Heaven State Region with My Lady¡¯smand tokens.¡± Jiang Yi was so confused by his words. He got a bit impatient and sent a voice transmission: ¡°All rubbish, get to the point! How many celestial stones do you need for one transmission?¡± ¡°En, en.¡± Song Zhong quickly replied. ¡°In the Heaven State Region, it should be at least 100,000 celestial stones!¡± Jiang Yi lifted his brows and didn¡¯t take it seriously. One hundred thousand celestial stones were nothing to him. Before he came here, Qian Wanguan gave him 10 billion celestial stones. Song Zhong saw that Jiang Yi was not surprised and quickly exined. ¡°My Lord, this doesn¡¯t just transport people to any city, but only to the nearby cities. Then, one is transported to the destinations, city by city. From this ce to the Heaven State Region, I think at least 1,000 transfers are needed. Of course... if we have themand token, transmission across a long distance is possible.¡± ¡°One thousand times?¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes, wasn¡¯t that too much trouble? However, he was not concerned. Despite the expensive price, it was within the eptable range. Even if it required a few billion celestial stones, he wouldn¡¯t even blink his eyes. After all, his one painting was sold for 100 billion celestial stones. ¡°Alright, I will help you to the end. As I will go to the north anyway, I will transport you to the Heaven State Region on my way.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hands. He was going to the Buddha Thearch City and had to cross the Heaven State Region. Since it cost the same to transport one person or a group of people, he might as well bring them with him. ¡°Many thanks, My Lord!¡± Song Zhong was overjoyed. Since Jiang Yi had made the promise, he was not short of celestial stones. At the same time, Song Zhong felt a bit ashamed. He needed Jiang Yi¡¯s protection along the way and counted on Jiang Yi¡¯s celestial stones for Teleportation Array right now. He took great advantage of Jiang Yi. As they spoke, it was getting darker. They reached the small town. After Song Zhong handed in a few celestial stones at the gate, they walked in. There weren¡¯t a lot of people in the small town. At one nce, most of them were ordinary citizens. Of course, there were many martial artists and some Heaven Monarchs, too. Song Zhong took the group to the best inn. Their chariot went into the backyard, and all the guards stayed in the guest rooms in the front. Jiang Yi, Tantai Shi, and the others stayed in a separate courtyard. Jiang Yi already detected that the strongest martial experts in this town were just mid-tier Heaven Monarchs, which didn¡¯t constitute any danger. With Song Zhong and the other guards, he wasn¡¯t bothered to care anymore. He straight into the room and fell asleep. Once the day broke, Song Zhong asked people to send in breakfast. Then, they left the town for Wolf Fang City. However, they kept a low profile and didn¡¯t take the chariots. Instead, they bought two horse-drawn carriages. ¡°Stop, search!¡± When they entered the city gate, a small incident happened. A group of soldiers was doing the routine search, and a smallmander was enchanted at Tantai Shi. Luckily, Jiang Yi released a trace of aura. Otherwise, thismander might take actions right away. Jiang Yi let out the peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm absolute expert¡¯s aura. Naturally, this smallmander dared not to provoke them. After all, even if he got killed, the Wolf Fang City wouldn¡¯t offend such a powerful martial expert for his sake. The group entered the city sessfully. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble and asked Song Zhong to go straight to the city za. He was going to transport everyone away. Song Zhong already sent a voice transmission to Tantai Shi and told her about Jiang Yi¡¯s n of transporting them to Heaven State Region. Tantai Shi knew how to conduct herself very well. She gave all her tens of millions of celestial stones to Song Zhong and told him to use her money first. When Song Zhong arrived in the city za, he spoke to the guards next to the Teleportation Array immediately. He handed in the celestial stones before reporting in a whisper. ¡°Lord Xue, My Lady, the Teleportation Array is ready.¡± They got off the carriage. Tantai Shi was covered by a ck veil. There was no way to see her face clearly, but her sexy body attracted a lot of attention as well. Jiang Yi, Song Zhong, and the others had pretty strong auras. Otherwise, some people might have evil thoughts. After going into the Teleportation Array, Song Zhong looked at amander next to the array, who waved his hand and said, ¡°Turn on the Teleportation Array!¡± Buzz! Dozens of Heaven Monarchs shot out essence forces and turned on the Teleportation Array at the same time. Light shone, and space surrounding Jiang Yi kept osciting. A beam of light rose to the sky, the teleportation began. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi changed his expression. The Teleportation Array here was different from the one in Sin Ind. Not only space but also his soul spirit fluctuated as well. It was no big deal for his soul spirit to tremble, but he realized that his Mirage Divine Ability was automatically removed, too. In other words¡ªduring the teleportation, he would return to his original look, same for his soul spirit aura. Buzz! The Teleportation Array glowed with ring white light. Jiang Yi and the others disappeared in the formation. The space oscition caused by the transmission caused Jiang Yi to feel dizzy for a while. When Jiang Yi felt his two legs stepping on the ground, he changed his soul spirit aura instantly. However, he didn¡¯t dare to alter his appearance via Mirage Divine Ability. He put his head down instead. What frightened Jiang Yi happened. After they were just teleported, a few divine senses immediately swept across them. After a few rounds of searching, all the divine senses stopped at Tantai Shi. Jiang Yi let out a deep breath in relief and secretly changed his appearance slightly by Mirage Divine Ability. At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to people around him: ¡°Go out of the city za, don¡¯t teleport first, and don¡¯t look at me!¡± Song Zhong and his group didn¡¯t dare to disobey him and walked out of the Teleportation Array to the city za obediently. The two children who were held by maidservants were a bit lightheaded after the teleportation and recovered after a while. Xiao Yu nced at Jiang Yi and cried out in surprise, ¡°Uncle, why did you be so handsome?¡± Tantai Shi didn¡¯t risk looking at Jiang Yi just now; she subconsciously took a nce at him. She was surprised to find that Jiang Yi turned from a ck, muscr man to a handsome young man. Jiang Yi was very nervous to find that many people were looking at him. Twomanders revealed a cold look, but he smiled, pinched Xiao Yu¡¯s face, and said, ¡°Hey, Xiao Yu, Uncle took a bathst night. My face is not dirty now, so naturally, I be more handsome!¡± Tantai Shi turned her eyes and said in a smile, ¡°Xiao Yu, let¡¯s buy some pretty clothes for Uncleter and make him more handsome!¡± Jiang Yi was slightly relieved when seeing the vignt look faded among the guards nearby. Tantai Shi gave the order. ¡°Let¡¯s go, find a ce first. I¡¯m hungry.¡± They left quickly. Jiang Yi¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat. Luckily, it was a small town, and nobody recognized him. If he was transported to a big city, and members of big ns who had his information happened to be present, his identity would be exposed immediately. On his way, his mind was filled with doubt and surprise. Why was the Teleportation Array on the East Imperial Continent like this? It was even able to oscite one¡¯s soul spirit. If all the Teleportation Arrays were like this, then he couldn¡¯t take the Teleportation Array anymore and had no choice but to fly back to the Buddha Thearch City. Chapter 881 - Three Ways

Chapter 881: Three Ways

Why did Jiang Yi turn into a young man, ask people to stop the teleportation, and not allow them to look at him? This incident surprised all the guards, but no one dared to ask. Even though they were suspicious, nobody dared to behave abnormally. After all, they were in the same team as Jiang Yi. Once something bad happened to him, they had to bear the consequences together. Of course, most importantly¡ªthey were very grateful to Jiang Yi. Without him, it was very difficult for them to reach the Heaven State Region. Tantai Shi asked Song Zhong to find a big inn and arranged the guards to stay in the guest rooms in the front. Tantai Shi, Jiang Yi, and a few maidservants stayed in a courtyard on the back. Once they entered the courtyard, Tantai Shi ordered the maidservants to go to the rooms with the kids. Looking at Jiang Yi, she suddenly a voice transmission: ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t worry about them. They are my soul ves and will never reveal your secret.¡± ¡°Reveal my secret?¡± Jiang Yi squinted his eyes, stared at Tantai Shi, and didn¡¯t say a word. Thetter blushed in shame and grew uneasy by his re. After a while, Jiang Yi walked to a room and said in a deep voice at the doorstep, ¡°Come in.¡± Tantai Shi let out a look of shyness. She swiftly straightened her clothes and entered the room nervously. Jiang Yi sat on the bed, waved his hands, and ordered. ¡°Turn on the restrictions.¡± ¡°Understood...¡± Tantai Shi replied quietly and shot her essence force onto the mechanism of the door, which closed slowly. Jiang Yi looked around and found no chair in the room. He pointed at the bed and said, ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Tantai Shi¡¯s face was redder. She walked slowly and gracefully to the bedside and sat down with half of her butt on the bed. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. She was a bit short of breath. Jiang Yi saw Tantai Shi¡¯s reaction and knew that she misunderstood him. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°My Lady, I think you misunderstand me. I¡¯m not afraid of you telling my secret. The reason that I changed my appearance is that I once killed a Young Master of a small n on the East Imperial Continent. Young Master went to my continent and did a lot of bad things. Ie to the East Imperial Continent this time to destroy this small n. I changed my appearance as I don¡¯t want to alert them and let them escape.¡± ¡°En, en.¡± Tantai Shi replied in disappointment. She thought she had discovered a big secret. She paused and asked curiously. ¡°My Lord, which region is your enemy in?¡± A chill look flickered across Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. Tantai Shi trembled and quickly apologized. ¡°I am asking too many questions. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Why did this Teleportation Array annul my appearance altering art?¡± The cold look faded from Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. He was rather happy with Tantai Shi¡¯s sensitivity. He asked in a frown. ¡°I consider this skill very advanced. This won¡¯t happen in any ordinary Teleportation Array.¡± ¡°The Teleportation Array on the East Imperial Continent is not ordinary!¡± Tantai Shi exined. ¡°The Teleportation Arrays here were secretly rebuilt 200,000 years ago, to prevent the Sin Ind¡¯s spies from sneaking in. About 200,000 years ago, a mysterious martial expert sneaked into the East Imperial Continent before ughtering the Young Masters of the Nine Thearch ns along his way. This man had a mighty skill that changed his appearance. There was no way to track him down. At that time, at least hundreds of talented Young Masters died in the hands of that mysterious martial expert. It was a heavy loss. ¡°Since then, the Nine Thearch ns ordered to rebuild the Teleportation Arrays across the East Imperial Continent. There are some special restrictions in the Teleportation Arrays, which canceled the effect of all appearance altering arts. With the Teleportation Arrays, the bandits are less rampant. After all, many bandit leaders are wanted; their portraits and information are all over the city.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Jiang Yi realized the reasons behind and was secretly d. Fortunately, he was not teleported to any major city. The small city that he was at right now definitely didn¡¯t have his information and portraits. He also changed his soul spirit aura immediately. Tantai Shi covered for him as well. Otherwise, he might expose his identity this time. I will never take the Teleportation Array in the future. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how I die! Jiang Yi made up his mind. If his identity was revealed and if some powerful nsid a trap in the city right away¡ªby the time he arrived at the destination, he would be killed instantly, without the chance to leave via Heaven Evasion. If we don¡¯t take the Teleportation Array, am I really going to fly to the Buddha Thearch City? Jiang Yi was secretly vexed. Safety aside, it would at least take years to fly there. A few years on the road? It was simply uneptable to him. Besides, the Mt. Mystic Divine would change after five years, and everyone could climb up the mountain. He had to be the first to enter the Mystic Divine Pce when the Mt. Mystic Divine changes so that he would have the opportunity to get the Mystic Divine Pce. The Mystic Divine Pce was the no.1 cardinal treasure in the Stersky Domain. Obtaining the Mystic Divine Pce was equivalent to getting the heritage of the Mystic Thearch. He might also attain the legendary Mystic Divine Saber and Mystic Divine Armor. If he wished to overturn the Martial Arts Hall, he had to get the Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°Actually, My Lord, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± When Tantai Shi saw Jiang Yi silent, she smiled slightly and said, ¡°My Lord, your enemy is just a small n, which is definitely not capable of issuing wanted posters. Only the Nine Thearch ns and Region Lords can send out wanted posters. Ordinary small ns can¡¯t bother the Region Lords and the Nine Thearch ns. Just now, the troops in the city didn¡¯t get suspicious, which means that you are not wanted. Thus, it should be fine for you to take the teleportation array.¡± ¡°What do you know?!¡± Jiang Yi almost said the dirty words. Small cities didn¡¯t have his wanted notices, but all the big ns definitely had his portraits. He turned his eyes and said, ¡°No, this Young Master killed all my family. I have to wipe out his whole n. Thus, I don¡¯t want any leaks. We are not going to take the Teleportation Array. Is there any other option to speed up the journey?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tantai Shi nodded and said, ¡°In fact, the Teleportation Array is too expensive. On the continent, other than the n Heads and Elders of big ns, even ordinary Young Masters don¡¯t use the Teleportation Array unless they have themand tokens of the Nine Thearchs or the Region Lords. Normal people have three ways.¡± Jiang Yi eyes brightened up before replying heavily, ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Firstly, we can fly to the ce, but it is quite slow and very dangerous...¡± Tantai Shi¡¯s first sentence was rubbish. Jiang Yi almost gave her a p across the face. Tantai Shi saw Jiang Yi¡¯s darkened face and quickly said, ¡°Secondly, take the big merchant association¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship. For example, all the Nine Thearch ns have super big Heaven Fate Ships. It ispletely safe, and the speed isparable to the peak-stage Heaven Monarch.¡± Jiang Yi nodded slightly. A peak-stage Heaven Monarch was really fast. It would probably take one year, at most, to reach the Buddha Thearch City. Unfortunately, Tantai Shi¡¯s following words made Jiang Yi dismiss this option. ¡°My Lord, to get on the Nine Thearch ns¡¯ Heaven Fate Ship, we will be teleported, too. This Teleportation Array is the same as that in the city and is meant to prevent spies from sneaking in. Since my Lord doesn¡¯t want to take the Teleportation Array, then the Nine Thearch ns¡¯ Heaven Fate Ship is certainly out of option.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Tantai Shi paused and continued. ¡°There are too many profit-driven big merchant associations on the East Imperial Continent, such as the Tang n, the builders of the Heaven State Region. They don¡¯t care about the spies; their concerns are making celestial stones. Therefore, we can take the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship to the Heaven State Region. However, it is rather expensive. To get the Heaven State Region, one person should cost about 100 million celestial stones.¡± ¡°100 million?¡± Jiang Yi shrank his eyes. There were over 60 people including Song Zhong and his group. Would he have to spend over six billion?¡± As Tantai Shi saw Jiang Yi¡¯s awful look again, she quickly exined. ¡°If my Lord wants to take the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship, you can leave Song Zhong and his group out. You just need to bring Xiao Yu, Xiao Tian, and me. When I go back to my n, I will return the 300 million celestial stones to you.¡± Chapter 882 - The Tang Clan

Chapter 882: The Tang n

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi then looked better. It was not that he was stingy, but there should be a limit to help people. He only had 10 billion celestial stones with him. If he spent over 6 billion now, what if he needed celestial stones in the future? Would he have to be a bandit and rob others? Tantai Shi continued. ¡°Actually, there are some merchant associations in the ck market, which charge a lower price. One person only cost 10 million, or even 1 million. Of course, ites with greater risk and a much slower speed.¡± Jiang Yi asked seriously, ¡°How about the third way?¡± Tantai Shi paused and replied. ¡°The third way is faster and safer. It will only take about a few days to get to the Heaven State Region. We need to find Divine Pattern Masters in the big merchant association and ask them to take us past the Void Ancient Path. We will cross hundreds of millions of kilometers every time. In addition, the Divine Pattern Masters don¡¯t care about who you are. As long as you pay the celestial stones, they will transport you. Of course... the price is absurd. It takes 10 billion celestial stones every time!¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. All his celestial stones would be gone instantly, what would he use in the future? He had seen Divine Pattern Masters before. In the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, when he was chased by She Fei and Jian Wuying, they relied on Astrologers and Divine Pattern Masters. ¡°Hundreds of millions of kilometers?¡± Jiang Yi sneered. His Heaven Evasion could travel hundreds of millions of kilometers every time, and he could do it any minute. If it was not for fear of being seen by others, he would have already left by Heaven Evasion. The other shoring of Heaven Evasion was that he had no idea of what he would end up. What if he appeared in a big city straight away, he would be doomed. ¡°It seems like we have to use the Heaven Fate Ship.¡± Jiang Yi frowned. Safety was guaranteed on the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship. It wouldn¡¯t take a long time as well and only require one year to reach the Buddha Thearch City. Over this one year, he could cultivate his essence force andprehend dao patterns to improve his strength further. He soon made up his mind and said in a deep voice, ¡°Tell Song Zhong to contact the Tang n and ordered tickets for their Heaven Fate Ship. Em... I am only responsible for you and your two kids. Let Song Zhong and his group return to the Heaven State Region on their own. Besides, warn them not to say anything about me.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± Tantai Shi nodded heavily. Jiang Yi worried too much. Song Zhong and his group were all Tantai Shi¡¯s soul ves. Tantai Shi had already given the order. They would rather die than disobey her order. Song Zhong left by himself. It took him four hours to find the branched hall of the Tang n merchant association. He also booked the tickets. A Heaven Fate Ship would pass this ce in eight days. They would get on the ship and set for the Heaven State Region. However, that Heaven Fate Ship wouldn¡¯t travel past the Heaven me City. Its destination was not the Buddha Thearch City ether, but the Dragon Elephant Region which was further north. Jiang Yi was not worried. ording to Tantai Shi, the Tang n had its branches in every city and tens of thousands of Heaven Fate Ships moving around on the East Imperial Continent. They could take the other Heaven Fate Ships to go to wherever they wished to go. Song Zhong and his group also booked the tickets for themselves. The Heaven Fate Ship that they took had a lower standard and belonged to a medium-sized merchant association. It wasn¡¯t very expensive. It only cost about 20 million celestial stones for all of them. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t pay attention to them. If he didn¡¯t promise Xiao Yu that he would bring her back and if the two kids weren¡¯t in a pitiful state, he wouldn¡¯t want to bring Tantai Shi with him. It was not because of the celestial stones, this woman was too beautiful and easily invited trouble. The group spent eight days resting in the inn and never stepped out of the inn. Once the time was up, Jiang Yi took Tantai Shi and her two kids were about to leave. When the two kids knew that the maidservants wouldn¡¯te with them, they immediately burst out crying. They grew up in the care of the maidservants. Two of the maidservants were like their wet nurses. Their feelings towards these two maidservants were no less than that to Tantai Shi. Looking at the crying children, Jiang Yi had no choice but to let these two maidservantse along with them. Two hundred million celestial stones were nothing to him. Tantai Shi seemed like she didn¡¯t know how to take care of children. The two kids stopped crying and smiled. Jiang Yi said to Song Zhong, ¡°You follow us, too. Let them leave by themselves.¡± ¡°Many thanks, My Lord!¡± Song Zhong knelt on the ground excitedly. The other guards and maidservants let out envious looks. It waspletely safe to follow Jiang Yi. They might very likely die on the way on the normal Heaven Fate Ship. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t going to care about the other men. He took Song Zhong as it was difficult for him to personally do a lot of things. Song Zhong was pretty good atpleting his tasks. Jiang Yi waved his hand coldly. Tantai Shi looked at the other maidservants lovingly and left in tears. Song Zhong told something to a mid-tier Heaven Monarch before quickly following up. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! They arrived at a castle on the carriage. Everything was handled by Song Zhong. Jiang Yi tossed 600 million celestial stones to Song Zhong, who quickly entered the merchant association. Soon, he went out with a fewmand tokens. ¡°My Lord, My Lady, it¡¯s all set. Let¡¯s wait outside the north city gate. The Heaven Fate Ship will arrive in one hour.¡± The carriage went straight to the north city gate. There were already hundreds of men waiting here. It seemed like they were all going to the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship. Jiang Yi saw a lot of luxury chariots, too. They should belong to members of some medium and small-sized ns. Swish! Swish! After one hour, a loud air-piercing sound came from the east. Everyone looked over. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart suddenly quivered. This Heaven Fate Ship was at least three kilometers long and was all ck as if it was built by iron water. It flew over like a colossal beast and gave people an extremely depressive feeling. The Heaven Fate Ship was very fast. Just now, it was several kilometers away. In a blink of an eye, it was already over their heads. The Heaven Fate Ship stopped and quietly floated in the mid-air. It was like a castle floating in the air. Buzz! The ck shield around the Heaven Fate Ship was turned off. Squads of guards in ck armor with powerful aura appeared on the deck. Jiang Yi casually detected before nodding in secret. This Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship was indeed safer. Put aside the name of the Tang n, there were at least 5,000 guards on the ship, who were all upper-tier Heaven Monarchs. At least, fifty of them were peak-stage Heaven Monarchmanders. These guards were strong enough to destroy a big bandit legion. ¡°Even themanders are peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts. The martial expert presides over the ship should be at least a five-star martial expert.¡± Naturally, there wouldn¡¯t be any Demigod martial expert presiding over a Heaven Fate Ship. However, there were weaker and stronger peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. Those whoprehended special dao patterns possessed strange divine skills or had Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasures would be stronger. ording to Ao Lu, Jiang Yi was considered as a three-star martial expert. If he had two Spiritual-Connecting cardinal treasures, hisbat strength would be much stronger; and he might reach the four-star level. If he cultivated his realm to the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch, perhaps, he would be a five-star martial artist. However, it was impossible to reach the six-star level. Ao Lu said that the most powerful peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts could only be at five stars. Anyone above that would be a Demigod. ¡°Influence!¡± Jiang Yi was reminded of the Influence that Ao Lu told him before. He thought in secret that if he had the opportunity to see battles between peak-stage Heaven Monarchs, he would sense the Influence by the way. In the future, he could also try to judge one¡¯s realbat power by his ¡®Influence¡¯. Swish! Swish! Swish! Numerous people flew to the Heaven Fate Ship withmand tokens on their hands. Those without the tokens wouldn¡¯t dare to go up as well. Jiang Yi and his group were not in a hurry. Anyway, they would have a separate cabin with theirmand token. The Heaven Fate Ship was so big and should have at least tens of thousands of cabins. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what is special about the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship!¡± After waiting for most of the people below to fly up, Jiang Yi waved his hand and the group all rose, flying towards the mobile castle in the sky. Chapter 883 - Secret Cultivation Room

Chapter 883: Secret Cultivation Room

The Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship was indeed extraordinary! There were only six people in Jiang Yi¡¯s group¡ªincluding the children, but they stayed in super-luxury big cabin. There were over a dozen rooms inside, with separate bathrooms, cultivation rooms, and studies. The entire cabin was covered by white carpet. The furnishings were very opulent as well. There was no tremor in the Heaven Fate Ship. It was asfortable as a castle. The extraordinary things about the Heaven Fate Ship were not limited to this. A housekeeper introduced to them that there was a separate restaurant in the ship, serving tens of thousands of different kinds of delicacies and drinks. There was also a casino and a brothel. One wouldn¡¯t get bored for years on this ship. What intrigued Jiang Yi was a special cultivation room on the Heaven Fate Ship, which sped up the cultivation by five, ten, even... one hundred times! Jiang Yi waspletely shocked at this news. The speed of cultivation was increased by 10 times on the Gods Bestow Ind because of a magical Nine Dragons God Extinguishing Array in the Gods Bestow Tribe. The Gods Bestow Ind became a sacred ce in the Gods Bestow Tribe for this. Countless people went to the Gods Bestow Ind even though they were aware of the great risk. In the end, they either became bandits or were killed by bandits. Now, a person told him that there was a Technique Practicing Room on the Heaven Fate Ship which rose the speed of cultivation by 100 times. This was on top of the effect of the Destitute Dragon Grass which already hastened the cultivation process by ten times. This meant that he was able to cultivate 1,000 times faster. If he could take out the Thearch Pce and cultivate there, his speed would be 10,000 times faster! Of course, it was not realistic. The Technique Practicing Room was not big enough, and it was highly likely the speed wasn¡¯t multiplied in the way he thought. ¡°Does the Technique Practicing Room really fasten the cultivation by 100 times?¡± After the housekeeper left, Jiang Yi still didn¡¯t believe him and asked Tantai Shi. Tantai Shi nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s very normal. The Tang n is the uncontroversial no.1 in artifact refinement. This is their n¡¯s top-level Heaven Fate Ship so it¡¯smon for it to be equipped with powerful spirit concentration array. If my Lord has the chance to stay in the main city, you will find that the Tang n has the top-level secret cultivation rooms, where the essence energy is 1,000 times greater than that of the outside! If you have special elixirs, the cultivation rate may be raised by several thousand, or even tens of thousand times!¡± Ss, ss... Jiang Yi gave a gasp of horror. How amazing the 10,000-time cultivation speed would be! No wonder people on the East Imperial Continent never refined celestial stones. The 10,000-time cultivation speed was much faster than refining celestial stones. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Tantai Shi smiled lightly and exined. ¡°Normal people definitely can¡¯t afford that kind of secret cultivation rooms. I heard that one day will cost about one billion celestial stones. Even the secret cultivation rooms on the Heaven Fate Ship which raise the speed by several hundred times cost at least 100 million celestial stones a day.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi shrank his eyes. Was the Tang n robbing celestial stones? One billion a day, then it would be 30 billion for a month and over 300 billion for one year! In the auction in the God Bestow City, the top ss chariot which was ridden by the Blood Emperor was only sold for 100 billion. Were people on the East Imperial Continent really this rich? However, Jiang Yi was relieved when he thought about it from another perspective. It cost 100 thousand for single teleportation in the city. It would probably cost a fortune to buy a house here. All the shops had to pay taxes. The number of celestial stones that the rulers on this continent made was enormous, let alone the Nine Thearch ns. They dominated the continent for 700 thousand years, owned four regions and millions of cities. Their daily ie was astronomical. Tantai Shi exined, ¡°My Lord, the essence force realm is no big deal to the nsmen of the great ns on the continent. As long as they can improve their dao pattern realm, their ns will immediately spend an exorbitant amount of celestial stones helping their essence force realm to keep up. For example, the Young Master of the Jian n, who is only 13 years ago, rose his dao pattern to mid-tier Heaven Monarch in the past three years. The Jian n threw in a huge amount of celestial stones right away to let him cultivate in secret cultivation room that speeds up the cultivation by 1,000 times and gave him soul elixirs as well. His essence force ascended to the mid-tier Heaven Monarch in only half a year. This thing causes a hugemotion on the East Imperial Continent.¡± ¡°Jian n Young Master?¡± A boy in yellow embroidered robe with white Soul-Hooking Flute appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. He asked in a frown, ¡°Is he called Jian Wuying?¡± ¡°My Lord has heard of him, too.¡± Tantai Shi nodded and said, ¡°Young Master Wuying is a rare talent on the East Imperial Continent. My father-inw said that if Young Master Wuying can grow up healthily, he will be the next generation King Jian and Sword Thearch!¡± ¡°King Jian?¡± Jiang Yi heard of Sword Thearch before, but not King Jian. Tantai Shi smiled gently and said, ¡°King Jian is the Family Head of the Jian n. All the Family Heads of the Nine Thearch ns will be named as King, the n Heads as Emperors!¡± ¡°En, en.¡± Jiang Yi contemted for a while before ordering. ¡°You stay here and are not allowed to leave the cabin. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be responsible for anything that happens to you outside! I will cultivate in the cultivation array for a few months and will be out when it¡¯s time.¡± It took over three months to get to the Heaven State Region; Jiang Yi was not going to just wait idly like this. There were 100-fold secret cultivation rooms on the ship. Even though the price was absurd, which cost about three billion celestial stone one month; still, Jiang Yi decided to try it first. He would find some alternatives when he ran out of the celestial stones. Strength was the most fundamental thing. ¡°Does My Lord still need to cultivate?¡± Tantai Shi was slightly surprised. When she saw the chill light flickering across Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, she quickly lowered her head in shame. ¡°I was intrusive; please punish me.¡± ¡°Punish... begging to get whipped? Such a slut!¡± Jiang Yi sneered in secret, turned off the cabin restrictions, and walked out. He waved to a guard, found out that the secret cultivation room was in the no.3 cabin, and walked towards there. Swish! The Heaven Fate Ship flew rapidly in the sky. It was extremely fast. Mountains below kept falling back. Jiang Yi took a few nces and was relieved to see that it waspletely safe in the Heaven Fate Ship, even at night. It was said that even an ordinary Demigod martial artist would find it difficult to break the shield around the Heaven Fate Ship. A little swirl of wind wouldn¡¯t constitute a problem. Outside the no.3 cabin, a housekeeper asked Jiang Yi politely, ¡°Is My Lord going to cultivate? We have five-fold, ten-fold, 50-fold, and 100-fold secret cultivation rooms¡ªthate at different prices. Which ones does My Lord need?¡± ¡°The 100-fold one.¡± The housekeeper¡¯s smile became more brilliant. He nodded and said, ¡°The 100-fold secret cultivation room costs 100 million celestial stones a day. How many days does My Lord want to book?¡± ¡°A month!¡± Jiang Yi took out three billion celestial stones and handed to the housekeeper, who quickly showed him the way to the cabin. It was a muchrger cabin, with hundreds of rooms. The housekeeper pointed to a room and said, ¡°Please, My Lord, I¡¯ll remind you in a month.¡± Jiang Yi nodded indifferently and entered the room. As expected, the room was not big enough for the Thearch Pce. There was a luminous pearl inside that shimmered with gentle light. Jiang Yi turned on the restrictions and sat cross-legged in the room. After a while, the wall suddenly lit up before extremely strong heaven and earth essence energy gathering towards the room. Jiang Yi nodded in secret. It was indeed 100 times stronger than the heaven and earth essence energy outside. After cultivating for a while, Jiang Yi felt his essence force surging to the star spheres in his dantian like seawater. If he could go to the 1000-fold secret cultivation room in the main city and stayed there for a few years, probably all his nine star spheres would mutate! Chapter 884 - Comprehending Influence

Chapter 884: Comprehending Influence

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This astral wind really doesn¡¯t have any effect on the barrier!¡± Deep into the night, Jiang Yi had stopped cultivating. He entered the Union of Heaven and Man state to sense the barrier of the Heaven Fate Ship. He could easily sense that countless astral winds were sliding across the barrier, but this barrier was too powerful. Furthermore, the members of the Tang n were constantly pouring energy into the barrier, allowing it to be perfectly unscathed. Of course, the Heaven Fate Ship didn¡¯t dare to fly too high in the night. The higher they flew, the stronger the astral winds. If they were to fly 30 kilometers in the high altitude, Jiang Yi reckoned that this barrier would instantly rupture. ¡°Continue cultivating!¡± Jiang Yi scouted the cabin that he was inside and noticed that Tantai Shi was eating dinner with the two kids while the cabin¡¯s restriction had been active from the start. Thus, he simply cultivated in peace. The Union of Heaven and Man was very mystical as the restrictions wouldn¡¯t be able to obstruct him from scouting. Furthermore, when he was observing Song Zhong earlier, thetter didn¡¯t even have any reaction. However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to snoop around recklessly as this Heaven Fate Ship definitely had an expert overseeing it. It would be troublesome if he were to identally create a misunderstanding. After flying for five days, Jiang Yi waspletely at ease. The Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship was very safe as expected. No bandit legions dared to attack them after they traveled over ten billion miles. In fact, they would all avoid the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship from far away. Tantai Shi and others were very tactful and didn¡¯t step out of the cabin even once. They had plenty of food inside the spatial rings, and the two children didn¡¯t make any noises too as they yed inside the cabin. Jiang Yi fully concentrated on cultivating his essence force and alsoprehending the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno. Time psed quickly during cultivation as one month flew past. The Heaven Fate Ship cruised peacefully and didn¡¯t encounter any danger. Jiang Yi was woken up by the supervisor¡¯s transmitted message, and he returned to the cabin to y with Xiao Yu for half a day. Afterward, he was rather satisfied as he got to know that Tantai Shi and everyone didn¡¯t go out of the cabin for this whole month. There were plenty of young masters in this Heaven Fate Ship. Even though the ship had rules on forbidding violence¡ªif Tantai Shi was to go out and flirt around, trouble would inevitablye. Jiang Yi inquired from the guards and found out that they were a few days away from leaving Waterfront Region and entering Heaven State Region. Heaven me City was in the central-eastern part of Heaven State Region. Everyone would be disembarking mid-way at Heaven Dragon City and switching to another Heaven Fate Ship. It was nighttime, and Jiang Yi had returned to his secret cultivation room. His cultivation realm might be difficult to advance, but it would be even more difficult if he didn¡¯t cultivate in the secret cultivation room. Hence, it was necessary for him to make use of every minute and second to cultivate. He paid no attention to the outside matters and wholeheartedly cultivated. He had forgotten about the time and about everything else. Until two weekster, he woke up abruptly as he was enveloped by two powerful aura presences. ¡°En?¡± He was currently in the Union of Heaven and Man state, and he immediately checked out. After observing the situation, he was slightly reassured. No one was attacking the Heaven Fate Ship as it was two experts inbat far away from them. They hadpletely released their aura presence; thus, the horrific pressure had enveloped the Heaven Fate Ship which alerted him. Swish! Swish! Countless cabins on the Heaven Fate Ship had opened up, and many passengers hade out while in fear. It was obvious that they were rmed by the powerful aura presence. They all let out a breath of relief when they saw the guards standing still and didn¡¯t have any panicking expressions. ¡°There is no need to panic. It is just two Four-Star experts. With this old one here, even if those two nned to attack the Heaven Fate Ship, this old one can suppress them with a flip of my hand. Also, no one will dare to attack the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship!¡± An aged voice echoed into everyone¡¯s ears along with a deep and resounding aura presence. Jiang Yi immediately transmitted a message to Song Zhong and asked them to stay inside. He didn¡¯t exit from the secret cultivation room and didn¡¯t even stop cultivating his essence force. Because the transmitted message from the old man felt too horrifying, and it was just slightly inferior to Lei Gu and should be a Five-Star expert. ¡°Four-Star?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was triggered. Since there were two Four-Star experts inbat, he could take the chance toprehend the influence and might be able to grasp something. The Heaven Fate Ship actually slowed down and stopped. It seemed like they had the intention for the guest on the ship and the guards of the Tang n to observe the battle. These two experts were currently attacking with all their strength and didn¡¯t reserve anything. It was a good opportunity to observe andprehend. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t observing the experts¡¯ ability. He was in the Union of Heaven and Man state, and he was carefully sensing the aura presence emitted by the two of them. He then tried to sense the existence of the ¡®influence¡¯. It was two elders inbat, and plenty of martial artists¡¯ corpses were at the bottom. No one knew if they were the nsmen or subordinates, but the two of them were fully concentrated on this intense battle of death. They didn¡¯t even bother about the Heaven Fate Ship which was located far away from them. Boom! Boom! Boom! The two of them turned into rays of the rainbow while they shifted and shed around the sky. One of them constantly struck out dark green streaks of light, and every attack would cause the surrounding winds to echo loudly. His speed was also extremely terrifying as regr Heaven Monarchs wouldn¡¯t be able to see his figure clearly and would only see afterimages. His attack had caused the rise of powerful whirlwinds as all the rocks at the mountains below were siphoned up and whirling in the sky. Many massive trees were also uprooted at the same time. It was obvious that this expert had cultivated the wind attribute dao pattern. It was very obvious what the other expert cultivated. It was the light dao pattern as his body was like a scorching sun, and his every attack would be pirs of light. Those pirs of light shed past and had stunning speed, but they were all dodged by the other elder. When these pirs of light sted onto the mountain peaks below, it caused the mountains to split and crumble, leaving behind deep pits and ravines. ¡°What is influence? Aura presence? Aura from blood? Pressure?¡± Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t paying attention to the dao patterns and attacks released by the two experts as he was vaguely sensing their aura presence, blood, and pressure. The duo had very powerful aura presences which were like dragons and elephants. He could vaguely sense it from a distance, and it felt as though two scorching suns were flying around in the sky. ¡°No! It isn¡¯t aura presence, blood, or pressure. It is the guided power of heaven and earth!¡± Jiang Yi recalled about Ao Lu¡¯s words, and his mind had an inspiration. Hepletely ignored the two experts and went to sense the heaven and earth changes in the surrounding. Gradually, he noticed the source of the problem. Heaven and earth already had countless elements within it, like wind, fire, light, darkness, and many others. Martial artists cultivated and absorbed this power of heaven and earth. When they released the dao pattern attacks which theyprehended from heaven and earth, elements from heaven and earth would gather towards the martial artists. Like the wind attribute dao pattern which would attract the surrounding winds, condensing into a powerful attack. If a regr martial artist wanted to sense the enemy¡¯s strength, they would judge by the aura presence, pressure, and blood. When the opposition was attacking, they would immediately try to determine the attack power from the opposition. Why would they even go sense heaven and earth changes in the surroundings? Using Ao Lu¡¯s pointers and his current Union of Heaven and Man state, Jiang Y finally felt the clear presence of the influence. When the wind attribute elder released his attack, the surrounding wind elements would be attracted to him. When the other elder released his attack, the surrounding light elements would be attracted to him. ¡°They are indeed Four-Star experts!¡± Jiang Yi silently sensed it and noticed when the two experts released their attacks, the surrounding two miles of heaven and earth energy would be affected. A Three-Star expert would be able to affect the influence within a one-mile radius while Four-Star was twice of Three-Star, making it two miles. ¡°So this is the influence!¡± Jiang Yi hadprehended again and hadpletely understood it. He muttered for a moment and walked out of the secret room and towards the deck. Among the two, one of them was possibly a wind attribute expert. Jiang Yi had alsoprehended some wind attribute dao patterns, and if he was able toprehend anything, it would be best. He walked out and saw that the sun was already setting. He took another nce at the two individuals still locked in an intense battle and murmured with a frown. ¡°The sky is turning dark, and these two are still not stopping? Are they not afraid of getting killed by the astral winds?¡± Chapter 885 - Yi Chan Choosing a Husband

Chapter 885: Yi Chan Choosing a Husband

These two individuals had indeed gone mad as they were too engrossed in their fight and didn¡¯t even notice the sky turning dark. The two experts were equivalent in strength; one of them had astounding speed while the other had abnormally tough defenses as his divine shield couldn¡¯t be broken no matter what. The two were evading and shifting in midair, and their location ofbat had constantly changed. However, the Heaven Fate Ship kept on approaching and had always maintained a distance of ten miles, allowing the guests and the guards on the ship to observe andprehend. Jiang Yi stood at a corner of the deck and locked his eyes at the distant duo while he extended out his divine senses as well. The barrier had changed color at this moment. It was no longer all-ck as it was transparent, and divine senses could scout out effortlessly. It was obviously ordered by the expert of the Tang n so that everyone could observe the battle. Jiang Yi could sense everything clearly and urately with the Union of Heaven and Man state, but hearing with one¡¯s own ears and watching with one¡¯s own eyes had great effectiveness. It was just like the battle spatial zone of the Situ n. The illusions allowed the people inside to view the battle clearly and hear the various sounds ofbat, giving an all-around sensation of thebat¡¯s situation. Doing so would make it very surreal and allow the user to achieveprehension easily. This was why Jiang Yi walked onto the deck. ¡°This wind attribute dao pattern elder¡¯s speed is so fast!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s vision was very horrific, and after the Destitute Dragon Grass reformed his body, achieving the wless state, he believed that his vision wasn¡¯t any inferior to a high-stage Heaven Monarch after he enhanced his sight with essence force. However, right now, he was still having a hard time trying to lock onto the elder using the wind attribute dao pattern. He had no choice but to use his divine senses to help in tracking. There were close to 10,000 individuals on the deck, and this Heaven Fate Ship was alsorge enough. Even when close to 10,000 individuals were standing at the bow and the end of the deck, it still didn¡¯t feel crowded. Everyone was holding their breaths and stood silently as they locked onto the two experts with their divine senses and tried toprehend carefully. ¡°So it is like this. Hahaha, I understand now. Radiant Trial, it is the Radiant Trial dao pattern!¡± Someone suddenlyughed loudly and broke the silence on the deck. Jiang Yi looked over at the source of theughter and saw an arrogant-looking youthughing loudly before he immediately sat on the deck and entered a meditative state. ¡°Radiant Trial? This is a rather formidable attack type dao pattern. This person¡¯s luck is really good!¡± ¡°The Radiant Trial dao pattern is very hard toprehend. The attack power is extremely ferocious and is a heaven and earth dao pattern. This kid is rather good!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk!¡± Some praises echoed while Jiang Yi nodded silently. If this person could instantly realize that this was the Radiant Trial dao pattern, then he wasn¡¯t far fromprehending it. To be able toprehend a mid-grade dao pattern, one Heaven Fate Ship ride was truly worth it. The mor stopped soon enough, and everyone fixed their eyes on the distant battle with burning eyes once again. Jiang Yi looked at the weather and noticed that it waspletely dark. With a thought in his mind, he closed his eyes and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state. He then carefully examined the area where the battle was as he wanted to see the damage done to the two experts by the astral winds. The two experts were very strong as expected. As they were battling meters up in the sky and constantly moving, they had continuously attracted the astral winds. The light attribute expert¡¯s defenses were too terrifying as Jiang Yi could clearly sense over a dozen thin strands sliding across his divine shield, but it merely dimmed a little. His essence force resonated, and his divine shield radiated with brilliant radiance immediately, like a scorching sun that no one dared to look straight at. ¡°Eh?¡± When Jiang Yi scanned across the wind attribute elder, he suddenly noticed a very strange phenomenon. When the astral winds were about to attack the wind attribute elder, his surroundings suddenly surged with a whirlwind that revolved around his body. The whirlwind actually guided the astral winds away effortlessly. Not even a single strand of astral wind was able to attack the elder. ¡°It can actually be done like this?¡± Jiang Yi had an eye-opener. He had immediately stoppedprehending the elder¡¯s wind attribute dao pattern. If he could learn the elder¡¯s unique skill, would any regr expert dare to chase after him in the night? He could simply rush into the high altitude while the pursuers had no choice but to watch helplessly. If anyone dared to chase after him in the high altitudes, he would be able to y with them effortlessly. If these two dared to fight in the night, they probably possessed abilities that allowed them to be fearless against the astral winds. One of them had extremely tough defenses while the other had extremely fast speed and the ability to dodge astral winds. The two of them clearly knew that it was very difficult to kill one another with their own strengths, and they were preparing to use the astral winds to assist themselves. ¡°This elder¡¯s method of dodging the astral winds actually has a simr methodology as my Thunder Fire Divine Shield!¡± Jiang Yi was slightly excited as the longer he sensed the more it felt familiar. This person was transferring the astral winds away with the whirlwind while his Thunder Fire Divine Shield was transferring the enemies¡¯ attack away. Both abilities had the hidden word ¡®transfer¡¯. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right... I am using the Antman¡¯s route map while this wind attribute expert ispletely using the wind attribute dao pattern. It is a kind of very mystical wind attribute dao pattern!¡± Jiang Yi sensed for a moment and noticed something wrong. His brows were knitted tightly as he constantly fixated on the wind flow trajectory at the elder¡¯s surroundings and attempted toprehend the quintessence within. Boom! Boom! It was a pity, in just 15 minutes, the wind attribute elder slowly lured the light attribute elder to the high altitude and searched for an opportunity to release a powerful wind attribute attack to st the light attribute elder high up into the sky. ¡°Finished...¡± ¡°The battle is over!¡± There was an uproar on the deck. The light attribute elder¡¯s defenses were indeed terrifying, but after he was sted up 30 kilometers into the sky, the astral winds up there were just too horrific. The light attribute elder¡¯s divine shield gradually turned dim and had ruptured! High up in the sky during the night, the rupture of the divine shield generally meant death. The light attribute elder couldn¡¯t even let out a bellow of unreconciled rage as his body was instantly turned into mince. He then turned into a rain of blood which sttered down from the sky. Swish! The wind attribute elder flew up like a roaming dragon and caught hold of a spatial ring that fell down. He then looked at the Heaven Fate Ship here with restraining fear and flew rapidly to the east and vanished into the vast night sky. ¡°Alright, the battle has ended! Everyone can return with peace of mind. There is no need to worry, Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship is absolutely safe. Even a battle between experts is a blessing, and we will stop immediately for everyone to observe andprehend.¡± The aged voice echoed again while the majority of the guests returned to their cabins. Jiang Yi looked to the east with disappointment. He had been observing for a long time, but he didn¡¯tprehend anything; neither could he grasp the quintessence of the elder¡¯s wind attribute dao pattern. It was such a great opportunity, but he didn¡¯t grasp it. ¡°Astral winds!¡± He lifted his head and looked into the same night sky and silently thought to himself to study it more if there was more time in the future. If he couldprehend that type of wind attribute dao pattern and freely fly in the sky at night, it would be an incredible ability that could save his life. After standing for a moment, he was about to return and continue cultivating, but he was attracted by the conversation between two young masters. ¡°Young Master Rong, are you also going to the Buddha Thearch City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, hehe. The Buddha Thearch has personally given the order this time that the Purgatory Ruin will be opened up one yearter. Those that could survive from the Purgatory Ruin will not only be able to join the Buddha Thearch¡¯s n, one might be the husband for Young Lady Yi Chan. Young Lady Yi Chan¡¯s heart is higher than the sky and didn¡¯t even fancy the hedonistic young masters of the Nine Thearchs ns. She must want to find an exceptional man from within the ordinary youths as her husband. Young Master Yu, we must strive hard this time!¡± ¡°Yes, if we can marry a generational prodigy like Young Master Yi Chan, our lives will be walking towards the pinnacle!¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to listen to theter part of the conservation. His brows were locked tightly together as a deep doubt appeared in his mind. ¡°Would Yi Chan want to pick a husband from this group of ordinary young masters? Since the Buddha Thearch personally ordered for the opening of the Purgatory Ruin, could there be some other intentions?¡± Chapter 886 - There is News

Chapter 886: There is News

Jiang Yi stopped his seclusion after he had cultivated for two months. He didn¡¯t have a lot of celestial stones left, as there was only slightly more than three billion. If he was to cultivate for another one month, he reckoned that he wouldn¡¯t even have enough to ride the Heaven Fate Ship to the Buddha Thearch City. When he returned to the cabin, Xiao Yu was utterly delighted as she would pester Jiang Yi to y with her all day. Tantai Shi was also happy from the bottom of her heart as she would feel indescribable ease when Jiang Yi was around. After Jiang Yi yed with Xiao Yu for two days, he entered his room and went into seclusion again. He was already used to the cultivation speed of 1000 times faster, and right now he was little displeased to have such a slow cultivation speed. However, it was still better than nothing, and his main objective wasn¡¯t to cultivate but toprehend the sorcery arts. At the same time, he wanted to think of ways toprehend that wind attribute elder¡¯s dao pattern which could guide the astral winds away. Time flew by quickly as another month slipped by. Jiang Yi was awakened by Song Zhong as they were about to arrive at Heaven Dragon City in two hours. Everyone had to disembark the Heaven Fate Ship and switch to another Heaven Fate Ship towards the Heaven me City. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After sitting inside the cabin¡¯s main hall for two hours, Jiang Yi noticed the Heaven Fate Ship had stopped and that the barrier was opened up. There was a giant city in the back. He stood up and said, ¡°We have arrived at Heaven Dragon City. Let¡¯s enter the city first.¡± Swish! Everyone was already prepared. Two maidservants carried one child each, and everyone flew off the Heaven Fate Ship. Song Zhong took out a war chariot and invited Tantai Shi, Jiang Yi, and the two maidservants inside. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! Song Zhong sat at the shaft and controlled the war chariot to move forward. After handing over the city¡¯s entry fees, they headed straight for the city za to find an inn to check in. Afterward, they would go and search for the Tang n¡¯s branch shop and ride a connecting Heaven Fate Ship to Heaven me City. This Heaven Dragon City should be considered a medium-scale city as it was much bigger than the Wolf Fang City. The East Imperial Continent¡¯s cities were divided into main cities,rge cities, medium cities, and small cities. Of course, there were towns and viges further down the line. Every region only had ten main cities, and in normal situations, they were all controlled by the Region Lord¡¯s n. If the n wasrge enough, they would also control therge cities while the medium and small cities would be disseminated to their vassal ns. Just as Song Zhong mentioned, many Region Lords basically disregarded the medium and small cities, causing endless chaos of war. Hence, the changing of city lords¡ªwhich happened up to five times in two weeks¡ªcould happen so easily. The Heaven State Region¡¯s ruler was the Luo n, and they had been established in the continent for hundreds of thousands of years. ording to Song Zhong, the Luo n had once controlled two regions back then, but after they were attacked by an alliance of a few ns, they migrated their n and hid in the Heaven State Region for tens of thousands of years before rising back to power again. Twenty thousand years ago, they had extinguished the original Region Lord¡¯s n and dominated the Heaven State Region. Tantai Shi¡¯s husband¡¯s n was a guardmander of the Luo n back then, and they were bestowed with the Heaven me City due to their contribution. After generations of service and their loyalty to the Luo n, it allowed the Tantai n to possess the absolute authority in Heaven me City. Many major and minor ns in the city were all adhering to the Tantai n while no bandits dared to attack the Heaven me City as the Tantai n¡¯s backer was the Luo n. Jiang Yi had some knowledge about the East Imperial Continent. There were countless great ns in this ce, and such ns weren¡¯t powerful just because of their own n¡¯s strength, but because they had countless vassal ns. They were like massive trees which had countless roots and upied the entirend. If one wanted to chop down this massive tree, they had to sever all the roots. Otherwise, one must be prepared to be surrounded by innumerable experts. ¡°Hu-hu...¡± When thinking until this point, Jiang Yi¡¯s face was filled with severity. When he had first departed from Stersky Continent, he assumed he could use his diligence to be an expert. When that happened, he would be able to extinguish the North Thearch¡¯s Wu n, just like when he destroyed the branch hall of the Martial Arts Hall back at Stersky Continent. Right now, when he looked back, he was truly naive. After having more understanding, he had more restraining fear towards the Nine Thearchs ns. These were nine massive figures which had been towering on this continent for over 700,000 years. Just how many vassal ns do they have under their rule? How many experts could they mobilize? What was the true strength of their foundation? Experts weren¡¯t invincible! Just like the current Jiang Yi, he might seem to be unrivaled within the Heaven Monarch Realm as his Divine Sound Heaven Skill and Fury of Thunder could instantly kill groups of peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. Putting aside those peak-stage Heaven Monarchs who had immunity to the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, those whoprehended powerful abilities, and those experts whosebat strength had reached the Four-Star or Five-Star. Even if he could truly kill all the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs regardless of their strength, how many could he kill? A martial artist¡¯s essence force, stamina, and mental energy were all limited. If North Thearch¡¯s n mobilized ten thousand, a hundred thousand, or a million Heaven Monarchs to surround him, would he truly be able to kill all of them? A regr minor n could already mobilize up to ten thousand Heaven Monarchs. How many major and minor vassal ns did the Nine Thearchs ns possess? Putting everything aside, if the North Thearch Wu Shang was to give the orders, he could mobilize 100 million Heaven Monarchs to surround and attack Jiang Yi, which would tire him to death. Mystic Divine Pce, I have to obtain the Mystic Divine Pce! Jiang Yi thought about all the possibilities and discovered that apart from obtaining the Mystic Divine Pce, the Mystic Thearch¡¯s inheritance, and the divine artifacts like the Mystic Divine Saber and Mystic Divine Armor, he had no other ways to destroy the Wu n. It would be useless even if he could reach the Demigod Realm. Ao Lu had stated that North Thearch Wu Shang was a Nine-Star expert! Lei Banxian was incredible, wasn¡¯t he? Reverse Time Flow was such a heaven-defying ability, but Ao Lu said he was just an Eight-Star expert, meaning Wu Shang was much superior to Lei Banxian. Even if Jiang Yi was able to cultivate to the Demigod Realm in his lifetime, but was he certain he could be stronger than Lei Banxian? Could he get stronger than Wu Shang? Mystic Thearch! He was the strongest generational prodigy of mankind, and he had left behind the Mystic Divine Pce, the Mystic Divine Saber, the Mystic Divine Armor, and many valuable cardinal treasures and abilities. He left behind all those things because he wanted the human elites to take over his inheritance and protect mankind. Therefore, Jiang Yi had to obtain the Mystic Divine Pce. He might not be able to be the second Mystic Thearch, but his strength would certainly increase drastically¡ªand to a terrifying level at that. ¡°Lord Xue, we have reached the inn.¡± While he was in contemtion, Song Zhong sent a message in. Jiang Yi withdrew his thoughts and walked out with Tantai Shi and others. He noticed they were in the inner courtyard of an inn. He beckoned his hand and asked Song Zhong to go find out the information about the Heaven Fate Ship heading towards Heaven me City while he silently entered the room to rest. In fact, the Heaven me City wasn¡¯t on the way to the Buddha Thearch City as he would have to take a detouring route which was a few days. Since he had promised Xiao Yu, he was going to escort them to the Heaven me City. A man must keep his word, and Jiang Yi seldom gave any promises; but once he did, he would do everything he can toplete it. Like rescuing Su Ruoxue and taking revenge for Jiang Bieli! After waiting for six hours, the sky gradually turned dark; but Song Zhong had yet to return. Instead, a pearl on Jiang Yi¡¯s body had lit up. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi got a shock. This pearl was given by Shadow Emperor, and he had followed Shadow Emperor¡¯s instruction to not store the pearl inside the ancient divine essence ring and put it in his pocket. He never took notice of it and didn¡¯t expect it to suddenly light up right now. ¡°There is news!¡± He stood up excitedly and walked out of the inn swiftly. Soon enough, he locked his eyes on an individual outside the inn. It was a middle-aged martial artist who looked extremely ordinary and was at the Heaven Monarch Realm. His strength wasn¡¯t weak nor was it strong, and there was nothing special about his appearance either. He looked at this individual in the eyes, and both their eyes lit up. Jiang Yi had used this pearl to somehow sense that this was Shadow Emperor¡¯s subordinate. The middle-aged martial artist cupped his hands and said, ¡°My Lord, my name is Niu San, I had once met with my Lord at Wind Rain Restaurant, and my Lord had lent 100,000 celestial stones to this servant.¡± ¡°It is you. Come in first before we talk!¡± Jiang Yi nodded lightly. This was the secret signal that Shadow Emperor told him, and it matched exactly. This was the subordinate of the Shadow Emperor, and he was human and not of the demon race. After bringing this man into the room, Jiang Yi activated the courtyard¡¯s restriction and even entered the Union of Heaven and Man state to sense everything. He nodded after making sure no divine senses were scouting in. That person took out a spatial ring and handed it over while whispering, ¡°My Lord, the superior asked me to hand this information to you.¡± Jiang Yi took over the spatial ring and poured his essence force in. A set of information appeared, and after he took a nce, his eyes instantly turned cold. Chapter 887 - Shouldn’t Have Returned

Chapter 887: Shouldn¡¯t Have Returned

This set of information wasn¡¯t detailed, and there were only a few statements in it, which were the information regarding Ji Tingyu, and the information of Yi Piaopiao and Yu Wen. However, the results weren¡¯t desirable. The Shadow Emperor had gotten his men to investigate dozens of ¡®Yi Piaopiao¡¯ and ¡®Yu Wen¡¯, but they were all different from the portrait painted by Jiang Yi. The rest of the people were still under investigation and would need a few months beforepletion. In other words, there was no news about Yi Piaopiao and Yu Wen. Simrly, there was no news about Su Ruoxue as well. Perhaps she was too deep inside the Martial Arts Hall, she wasn¡¯t on the East Imperial Continent, or she might already be dead. In any case, there was no news of Su Ruoxue. There was information on Ji Tingyu, and she was inside North Thearch City now. She was a deacon in the Martial Arts Main Hall¡¯s Sin Hall. It was rumored that she had a close rtionship with Wu Ni. Apart from this information, there was nothing else. ¡°Ji Tingyu, Wu Ni, Sin Hall!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned grave while his eyes flickered. He had this indistinct suspicion that the mastermind for the Sky Ascension Peak was Ji Tingyu, Wu Ni, and the Wu n! In Stersky Continent, Jiang Yi had already experienced Ji Tingyu¡¯s resourcefulness. This woman had a demon-like intelligence and couldn¡¯t scheme invisibly. Back at Stersky Continent, he had been nearly killed by Ji Tingyu¡¯s plots. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t even know who was plotting against him and had vaguely guessed it only after the incidents and looking carefully at the clues. Ji Tingyu understood Jiang Yi¡¯s character and Qian Wanguan¡¯s methods very well. Since she was plotting without them knowing, things would naturally lead to better results. Of course... these were all his conjecture as there wasn¡¯t any evidence. If he was to get Shadow Emperor and his men to investigate, it would probably end up without any result. After all, it was North Thearch City. It was impossible for regr spies to infiltrate the Martial Arts Main Hall, and it was already praiseworthy to even infiltrate the North Thearch City. Jiang Yi muttered for a moment and spoke, ¡°Pass on to your superior and get them to continue investigating everything about Ji Tingyu and Su Ruoxue, especially Su Ruoxue. Ry any information to me as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± The middle-aged martial artist cupped his hands and epted the orders. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t ask about his identity nor did he ask about his superior¡¯s identity. Jiang Yi reckoned that this person didn¡¯t even know his identity, right? Shadow Emperor was the best intelligence personnel among the demon race and would never make such small mistakes. Jiang Yi paused for a moment and asked again, ¡°If I need men, how many can you transfer to me? What cultivation realm are they? If I need celestial stones, how much can you give me?¡± ¡°This...¡± The middle-aged martial artists hesitated and replied, ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know and will need to seek the advice from my superior.¡± ¡°Go then. And report back quickly.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand, and the middle-aged martial artist left the inn quietly and vanished into the crowd. Jiang Yi sat in his room for a moment, and Song Zhong had returned. He had already found out about Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship, and it would depart five dayster for Heaven me City. This time, the distance was rather short; and everyone would only need to pay ten million celestial stones. Jiang Yi stayed here peacefully while Shadow Emperor¡¯s subordinate returned after three days. He stated that if Jiang Yi required men, they could mobilize 50,000 men in the Heaven State Region within two weeks. There were a hundred peak-stage Heaven Monarchs, and all of them were of the human race. If he required celestial stones, it was even simpler as they could easily provide billions of celestial stones, and there wasn¡¯t even a need to report to the highest authority. This time, they brought over ten billion celestial stones for Jiang Yi. The Endless Deep Sea had an inexhaustible amount of celestial stones, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reserve himself. His trip to the Purgatory Ruin was to help Qianqian look for the Fire Snake Orchid while he had a rather good rtionship with Ao Lu. There wasn¡¯t a need to be so calctive over some celestial stones. Right now, the thing he needed most was celestial stones as everything apart from the cultivation speed of 1000 folds was too slow for him. Everyone departed again after two days, and they boarded one of the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship. This time, they only required two weeks before reaching Heaven me City. Jiang Yi boarded the ship and immediately handed over 1.5 billion celestial stones and entered the secret cultivation room. He had suffered a huge pressure when he found out that Ji Tingyu had a close rtionship with Wu Ni. If he wanted to kill Ji Tingyu, then he had to confront Wu Ni. It was said that Wu Ni was doing rather well during these few years, and there were hopes of him bing the Wu n¡¯s Young n head. It meant that he would be protected byrge numbers of experts whenever he ventured out. Unless Jiang Yi increased his strength, it would probably be difficult to kill Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu. Two weeks went by in an instant, and Jiang Yi headed over to the cabin after he was awakened by the supervisor. He then led Tantai Shi and the other and flew to a small city below. ¡°We are back home. We are finally back home!¡± When Xiao Yu saw the familiar city below, she immediately wailed loudly while Tantai Shi, Song Zhong, and the two maidservants were also extremely moved. They originally thought that they would never have the chance to return in this lifetime, and they had never expected to be able to return home in such a short period of time. It wasn¡¯t really important to them, but the two children would only have a stable life and be able to develop if they were back in the n. ¡°Greetings to Madam, Young Master, and Young Lady!¡± The guards in the north of the city immediately recognized Tantai Shi and the others as they all knelt down and greeting. When Jiang Yi saw the smiles on the children¡¯s faces, he too gave out a gratified smile. He saw the guardmander arranging one of the guards to rush into the city, which was obviously to report back to the Tantai n. Jiang Yi quickly transmitted a message to Tantai Shi. ¡°Alright, you are all back home, and I havepleted my task. I shall not be going to your Tantai n, and I will look for an inn to stay. Get Song Zhong to help me arrange for a Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship. I want to go to the Buddha Region.¡± ¡°How can I?¡± Tantai Shi had a hurried expression as she transmitted a message with pleading eyes: ¡°My Lord has done such a great favor for us. You must go over to our n to stay for a few days and allow me to express my gratitude. Don¡¯t worry, my Lord, this servant will never divulge information about you and will not allow the n to recruit you. You can disguise as my guard and stay inside for a few days. This servant still wants to return all the celestial stones that you have spent during this period of time.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and replied with a transmitted message: ¡°This amount of celestial stones is nothing to me. I will take my leave first. Ask Song Zhong to find the biggest inn in the city for me.¡± After he finished speaking, Jiang Yi rubbed Xiao Yu and Xiao Tian¡¯s head and spoke gently, ¡°Xiao Yu, Xiao Tian, you two must be obedient to your mother. Uncle has something to do and will visit you when I have the time.¡± Xiao Yu spoke with reluctance, ¡°Uncle, where are you going? Xiao Yu said that I will get grandfather to buy the best sweets for you. Come over to Xiao Yu¡¯s house to be our guest, please?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi rubbed Xiao Yu¡¯s nose and walked straight into the city without saying anything else. When the guards saw that Jiang Yi had a good rtionship with Tantai Shi and the others, they didn¡¯t dare to request for the city¡¯s entry fee. ¡°Many thanks, my Lord. This servant will remember my Lord¡¯s benevolence for her entire life!¡± Tantai Shi transmitted another message to Jiang Yi, and her voice seemed to be choked with emotions. She even made Xiao Yu and Xiao Tian bow to Jiang Yi¡¯s rearview while Jiang Yi didn¡¯t turn back even once. He merely paused a little before he left inrge strides. He still had too many things to do, and if he was to follow Tantai Shi into the Tantai n, he would definitely bring about some unnecessary trouble. Since he had already aplished Xiao Yu¡¯s request, he wasn¡¯t going to bother about the matterster on. ¡°Lord Xue truly is an extraordinary person!¡± Song Zhong looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s rearview and sighed a little. He had been interacting with Jiang Yi for a few months, and he was truly filled with admiration and worship towards this asionally indifferent and heartless, and asionally affectionate and righteous man. ¡°He is indeed an extraordinary man!¡± Tantai Shi had also sighed with emotions while her eyes were sad and at a loss. She was quickly alerted by the sound of galloping chariots that echoed from the entrance of the city gate. When she saw a ruthless and sinister youth riding at the frontmost chariot, her charming face instantly turned pale. ¡°Younger sister-inw, you are finally back!¡± The sinister-looking youth wore a splendid robe and stared at Tantai Shi¡¯s voluptuous figure with insatiable eyes. His eyes were filled with a peculiar glow as he spoke in a cold and threatening voice, ¡°Younger Brother has met with an unfortunate end. My condolences to Younger sister-inw. The n will investigate this matter clearly. With Big Brother around, you can be at ease as no one in the entire Heaven me City will dare to bully you.¡± Tantai Shi saw the sh of lewd and evil light in the youth¡¯s eyes, which caused her delicate body to shudder. She had this indescribable feeling that she shouldn¡¯t have returned to Heaven me City. Chapter 888 - Trouble Arriving

Chapter 888: Trouble Arriving

Jiang had checked in to the city¡¯s best inn, Immortal Inn. He believed that with Song Zhong¡¯s capability, it would be easy for Song Zhong to find him. Thus, after entering the courtyard, Jiang Yi had been cultivating and not paying attention to outside matters. Half a dayter, Song Zhong had arrived as expected. He didn¡¯t say much and simply brought over a few hundred million celestial stones, delicacies, and local specialties. In addition, he had help Jiang Yi arranged the Heaven Fate Ship to travel over to Buddha Region, and the celestial stones had been paid for. However, it was still rather long before the departure time as the next Heaven Fate Ship would only pass by Heaven me City in another 18 days. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother as he didn¡¯t want to ride on other merchant associations¡¯ Heaven Fate Ship. Without the secret cultivation room of one hundred folds speed, it would be extremely boring to stay a few months on the Heaven Fate Ship; and it would be a waste of time. It was unknown if Tantai Shi had given the instruction, or it was Song Zhong that was very tactful. He didn¡¯t mention anything about the Tantai n; neither did he mention the Tantai Shi¡¯s situation back at the n. He merely sent two Heaven Monarchs to stand guard outside and asked Jiang Yi to inform them if he needed anything. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t need anything and simply asked them to not bother him. He had never left the Immortal Inn and had been cultivating quietly in the backyard. Until ten dayster, the pearl in his possession lit up again; and he walked out of the inn. This time, it was another individual who hade, and he was an old man. After he entered, he gave Jiang Yi a set of information; and when Jiang Yi took a nce, he was brimming with killing aura. This time, there was another information which was in regard to the opening of the Purgatory Ruin in eight months. Many East Imperial Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ young masters anddies would be participating in it. As the Buddha Thearch had personally given the order, it had attracted countless aplished youths, youngdies, and young masters from the entire East Imperial Continent. Wu Ni had already departed from the North Thearch City ten days ago, and the Heaven Fate Ship he was riding on would arrive at Buddha Thearch City in approximately six months. ording to the scouts of Shadow Emperor, Ji Tingyu... might be apanying him! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t care if Wu Ni was going to the Purgatory Ruin to search for treasures or to pick up girls in the Buddha Thearch City, but since Ji Tingyu was going, he paid extra attention to this matter. Su Ruoxue had been brought into the teleportation array by Ji Tingyu and had directly teleported to the Martial Arts Main Hall. This meant that Su Ruoxue might be in Ji Tingyu¡¯s hands, thus... if he captured Ji Tingyu, he would possibly be able to rescue Su Ruoxue! ¡°Continue to investigate!¡± Jiang Yi had a sh of cold light in his eyes as he yelled with a deep voice, ¡°It is necessary to ensure the credibility of this information. Inform me immediately if Ji Tingyu is truly following to Buddha Thearch City. Also, hand me a set of information on the Buddha Thearch City and Purgatory Ruin!¡± Su Ruoxue was Jiang Yi¡¯s most beloved woman, and he was willing to risk everything for Su Ruoxue. As long as Ji Tingyu appeared in Buddha Thearch City, he would do everything to capture Ji Tingyu and Wu Ni and use them to get the Wu n to hand Su Ruoxue over. As for whether would he be pursued by the multiple major ns after Su Ruoxue, Jiang Yi no longer considered it. ¡°My Lord, my superior had asked me to bring a hundred billion celestial stones for you!¡± The old man nodded, took out an ancient divine essence ring, and handed it over to Jiang Yi. ¡°My superior said if my Lord needs anything, you can find us to ry the message at any time. Celestial stones isn¡¯t a problem; even a few hundred billion celestial stones are fine.¡± ¡°Shadow Emperor is indeed forthright!¡± Jiang Yi received the ring and nodded silently after taking a nce inside. Shadow Emperor must have given the order for this 100 billion celestial stones. If not, the scout heads in the East Imperial Continent wouldn¡¯t have such authority. The old man paused for a moment and spoke again, ¡°My Lord, do you have anything you need to be done in Heaven State Region? We have control of arge city in the Heaven State Region, and my superior mentioned that if my Lord needs help, you can ask for the mobilization of men at any moment.¡± ¡°Not required at this moment.¡± Jiang Yi shook his hand. Even if he wanted to mobilize men, it would be in Buddha Thearch City to capture Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu. The old man nodded and left. Jiang Yi was surging in his heart and couldn¡¯t stay calm enough to cultivate. After pacing around the backyard for a few times, he mmed the table and said, ¡°Ji Tingyu, you better not go to Buddha Thearch City this time. Otherwise, I will think of all the methods to capture you.¡± Boom! He mmed so heavily that table made of pomelo wood had been immediately turned into dust and leaving behind ayer of wood shavings. Buzz! Jiang Yi had been standing in the main hall while the room¡¯s restriction lit up suddenly. He extended his divine senses, and his face instantly turned cold. His muttered something in his mouth, ¡°What is this hussy here for?¡± It was Tantai Shi and Song Zhong. Jiang Yi muttered irresolutely for a moment before he struck out an essence force to open up the restriction. After the room¡¯s door opened, Tantai Shi and Song Zhong walked in. ¡°Greetings my Lord! This servant is here to pay her respects.¡± Tantai Shi was wearing a ck dress today. Women seldom wore ck dresses while women with wed figures and skin would never wear ck dresses. Of course, Tantai Shi was an exception. The ck dress she wore had made her skin even fairer, and this bewitching slender waist was tied up with a ck silk belt, outlining perfect curves. Song Zhong gave his greetings and backed out of the room. Jiang Yi waved his hand casually and said, ¡°Take a seat. Have you gotten used to it after returning home?¡± Tantai Shi walked over to sit down in a chair by the side, and when she heard Jiang Yi¡¯s question, her expression turned dark. There was a trace of concern on her brows that couldn¡¯t loosen, but she forced a smile and replied, ¡°Everything is fine. Thank you, my Lord, for the concern.¡± Jiang Yi could see that Tantai Shi was having a hard time in the n, but he didn¡¯t want to ask more and didn¡¯t want to bother as well. Tantai Shi was also smart enough to not mention this matter anymore. She took out a jade box from her spatial ring and said, ¡°My Lord, this servant doesn¡¯t have much say in the n and is unable to obtain any valuable treasures. This is a Seven-Star Grass and has very powerful nourishing effects for the soul spirit. My Lord can go ask around as this Seven-Star Grass is rather famous. In addition... my Lord is going to leave in a few days, please forgive this servant for being unable to send you off due to my status as a widow. I am here especially to bid farewell to my Lord.¡± Tantai Shi didn¡¯t ask for Jiang Yi¡¯s help and didn¡¯t mention her n or recruiting them. None of the Tantai n¡¯s members hade to bother him either. It was obvious that Tantai Shi had kept his information a secret, and she was here with sincerity to bid farewell. This made Jiang Yi have a better impression of her. He didn¡¯t try to reject as he received the jade box and nodded. ¡°I indeed have too many things to do. I wish that you will have more fortune. I have promised Xiao Yu that I wille and see her when I have the time, and I will not go back on my words. Alright then... you may return!¡± ¡°Take care, my Lord. This servant will not forget my Lord in this lifetime.¡± Tantai Shi stood up and bowed while she took a deep stare at Jiang Yi, seemingly wanted to remember him deep in her soul spirit. She turned around and walked outside while Jiang Yi didn¡¯t see her out and stood in the main hall indifferently. Creak! Song Zhong closed the door, and Tantai Shi¡¯s seductive figure had vanished from Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. He rubbed his temples, and he was about to activate the restriction and continue his cultivation. ¡°Hmph!¡± Right at this moment, there was a cold snort that echoed from outside. Immediately after, a gloomy man¡¯s voice echoed, ¡°Younger sister-inw, my younger brother¡¯s corpse isn¡¯t even cold yet, and you are fooling around with another man? Aren¡¯t you too excessive? Even if you don¡¯t mind the embarrassment, our Tantai n cannot afford such embarrassment! Men! Seize this slut and this adulterer and deal with them in the n¡¯s disciplinary hall.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Song Zhong¡¯s angry voice yelled out soon enough, but several powerful aura presences had already enveloped the entire backyard. Jiang Yi could hear Song Zhong¡¯s muffled grunts and Tantai Shi¡¯s agonized scream, ¡°Tantai Ya, stop! You must not be rude to my Lord! Your... terms, I will agree to it.¡± ¡°Slut!¡± p! A clear p could be heard before the gloomy man¡¯s gritting sound echoed, ¡°What are all of you waiting for? Go seize that adulterer!¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Yi let out a deep sigh in his room. He didn¡¯t want any trouble, but trouble came looking for him. He slowly pushed opened the room door and swept an indifferent nce while his expression had turned cold instantly. On the outside, Song Zhong had broken a few ribs as someone struck him with a palm strike, and his head was currently stepped on andid there motionless. Tantai Shi was sitting on the ground while her face had a fresh red print of a p while her eyes were filled with tears and anguish. A gloomy young master in splendid robes stood by the door. He had brought over a dozen Heaven Monarchs, and all the weapons were unsheathed. Four individuals were rushing at him, and their weapons were radiating with threatening cold light. Chapter 889 - Get Out!

Chapter 889: Get Out!

Sixteen Heaven Monarchs¡ªten were low-stage, five were middle-stage, and one high-stage Heaven Monarchs. It was obvious that this young master¡¯s status in the Tantai n wasn¡¯t low, and after hearing the way he spoke to Tantai Shi, he should be Tantai Shi¡¯s husband¡¯s elder brother. This meant that he was the Tantai n Head¡¯s son and a direct descendant of the purest blood. Jiang Yi heard some special meaning in their conversation, and it seemed like this... Tantai Ya had a voracious desire for Tantai Shi¡¯s beauty. Sixteen Heaven Monarchs. If Jiang Yi wanted to kill them, he could instantly kill all of them; and he didn¡¯t even have to make sure of his Divine Sound Heaven Skill and the Fury of Thunder. He could simply use the ck Iron Heavy Sword and the ck Iron Armor to kill Tantai Ya within this crowd with ease. He didn¡¯t move! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to expose his identity, and he didn¡¯t want to flee after killing Tantai Ya. If he fled, Tantai Shi would have a miserable oue, and most importantly, if he had to forcefully break out of the siege from the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs in the city, it would be very dangerous. He didn¡¯t want to use his Mirage Divine Ability to disguise as a Demigod to intimidate them either. All Demigods would attract attention, and if he was to expose a Demigod¡¯s aura presence in the city, it would certainly attract the attention of various ns. If they were to track and investigate him, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for him to act in the Buddha Region. What should I do? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as his mind thought quickly, and he got an idea. ¡°Hmph!¡± He let out a cold grunt as his aura presence climbed higher gradually and finally reached the peak stage of a Heaven Monarch. The four middle-stage Heaven Monarchs who were rushing at him didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. The high-stage Heaven Monarch beside Tantai Ya shivered as he immediately stepped in front and helped to block his master. The rest of the guards had pale expression and fear in their eyes. Song Zhong who was still on the ground had a sh of light in his eyes while Tantai Shi held her face and shook her head. ¡°My Lord, you must not!¡± Tantai Ya had an awful expression as Jiang Yi¡¯s powerful aura presence was locked on him, and he had sensed the presence of death. He was in possession of an emergency signal re, but he didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly. He knew clearly that if he dared to make a reckless move, he would be killed in an instant! ¡°Your Tantai n is really impressive, huh?!¡± Jiang Yi spoke coldly, ¡°This Lord happened to see injustice and rescued your n¡¯s young madam and her two children. It is fine for your Tantai n to not know how to be grateful, but you still want to nder this Lord now? Do you want to seize this Lord to your n¡¯s disciplinary hall? Fine,e then. I would like to see how capable your Tantai n is.¡± The guards¡¯ expression changed again, and they all didn¡¯t dare to move. Tantai Ya was even more afraid as Jiang Yi¡¯s horrific killing aura was entirely locked onto him. He only had the strength of a low-stage Heaven Monarch; how could he endure it? It was alreadymendable for him to remain standing instead of kneeling right now. ¡°Get out!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed as he yelled out, ¡°In one hour, this Lord will go visit your n Head. I want to ask him how he teaches his nsmen. You have one hour to gather everyone.¡± After Jiang Yi finished speaking, Tantai Ya let out a breath of relief as he noticed that Jiang Yi¡¯s killing aura had gradually subsided. He had also noticed that his palms and back were drenched with sweat. He no longer dared to act recklessly. He took a deep nce at Jiang Yi and beckoned his hand, indicating for the sixteen guards to retreat out of the backyard. Immediately after they exited the backyard, he then said in a cold voice, ¡°Tantai n will await for my Lord¡¯s grand arrival.¡± Song Zhong stood up with painfully holding onto his chest. Tantai Shi¡¯s eyes were filled with panic as she was aplete loss. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°My Lord, you better go now. You must not get into a conflict with the Tantai n.¡± Jiang Yi looked at Tantai Shi coldly and said, ¡°What? Are you afraid your father-inw will kill me?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t like that!¡± Tantai Shi quickly shook her hand and said, ¡°The Tantai n has a rather good rtionship with an elder from the Luo n. If my Lord is to conduct a ughter in the city, I am afraid you will not be able to get out of the Heaven State Region. The Heaven me City still in the Heaven State Region¡¯s territory, and the Luo n will not sit and watch. The Luo n possesses four Demigod Realm experts, and it is said that the Patriarch is even a Seven-Star expert.¡± ¡°Seven-Star expert!¡± Jiang Yi nodded slightly. Seven-Star experts were very powerful, and Lei Gu was only a Six-Star expert. He didn¡¯t discuss this matter anymore and waved his hand before saying, ¡°Go in and recuperate first. Later on, I will bring the two of you to the Tantai n. If this Tantai n Head is not reasonable, then all of you don¡¯t have to stay in the Heaven me City. I will arrange a ce to settle everyone.¡± ¡°No, no need!¡± Tantai Shi spoke stubbornly, ¡°My Lord has done too much for us. This servant has already admitted her fate, and my Lord doesn¡¯t have to bother anymore. My Lord can leave now and go to other cities to ride the Heaven Fate Ship there. If my Lord¡¯s matters are dyed because of this servant, I will not be able to redeem my sins even if I am to die ten thousand times.¡± ¡°Madam...¡± When Song Zhong saw Tantai Shi¡¯s determined expression, he spoke with an agonized expression, ¡°Madam must not yield! Tantai Ya is a cruel and unscrupulous beast. In order to obtain you, he even colluded with bandits to murder Young Lord. Now, he is even pressing hard at every step. If Madam is to yield, Young Lord would have died in vain...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Tantai Shi rebuked with anger and took a deep bow to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Please leave, my Lord. This servant will work like an ox or a horse in my next life to repay my Lord.¡± This time, Tantai Shi¡¯s speech was very sincere, and it was obviously not a theatrical double act. Jiang Yi let out a deep sigh and said, ¡°Enough, there is no need to say anything else. I have my own n. Your tiny Tantai n is nothing in my eyes. Get in!¡± Jiang Yi had made his tone severe for hisst two words, and it was unquestionable. Tantai Shi clenched her teeth and walked into the room with Song Zhong. No one bothered about the two low-stage Heaven Monarchs guards by the door as they weren¡¯t going to die in any case. Jiang Yi stood in the courtyard and swept the surroundings with his divine senses. He noticed that Tantai Ya had left behind a few men to hide in the surroundings of the inn as he was afraid Jiang Yi might flee. He sneered and took out a green pearl and poured his essence force in. After the green pearl shed with radiance, Jiang Yi kept the pearl away. ¡°My Lord, what orders do you have?¡± Soon enough, an old man¡¯s transmitted message echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s ears. Jiang Yi followed the voice with his divine senses and locked onto the old man. That old man was hiding in a small and dark alley. Jiang Yi transmitted a few sentences to the old man, and thetter nodded and with a sh. He vanished with the small alley. Jiang Yi walked into the hall and looked at Song Zhong. ¡°Say it then. What is the exact situation? Is Tantai Ya your Young Lord¡¯s brother? Why is there internecine strife?¡± Tantai Shi wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to say anything after Jiang Yi red at her. Song Zhong consumed a recuperation elixir had recovered a little. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Our n Head has many wives, and Tantai Ya is birthed by First Madam Hua. The Hua n is the no.2 n in Heaven me City while our Young Lord is birthed by a concubine. ¡°Back then, thete madam was bred from a brothel, and so Young Lord¡¯s status in the n had always been inferior. He was never favored by the n Head. However, Young Lord had extraordinary talents and before his death, he was only 25 years old and had already reached the middle-stage of Heaven Monarch, allowing him to suppress the other young masters with strength...¡± After hearing until this point, there wasn¡¯t a need to listen to the story afterward. Jiang Yi shook his hand and asked Song Zhong to recuperate. Such situations were toomon. A talented descendant, without any status and was birthed by a concubine, had naturally be a scourge for Tantai Ya. In addition to a femme fatale like Tantai Shi, it was no wonder her husband was killed! Jiang Yi reckoned that Tantai Ya already knew that Jiang Yi had arrived at Heaven me City together with Tantai Shi. Today, he was especially here to catch the adulterers, and it was self-evident that... he wanted to bring Tantai Shi to the disciplinary hall to judge her sins. A widow that hadmitted adultery with an outsider would naturally suffer disdain from the n¡¯s upper echelon. When that happened, Tantai Ya would be able to y with her as he wished. An overly beautiful woman would always be the source of cmity! Jiang Yi let out a slight sigh. This world was simply so cruel and filthy, and it was filled with scumbags that brought misfortune to the human world. When he saw Tantai Shi¡¯s resigned expression, he let out another sigh and said, ¡°Alright. Later on, I will bring you to the Tantai n and ask for an exnation. Your father-inw must be a dotard, and he will not wake up unless I beat him up a little.¡± Chapter 890 - Mystic Thearch Blood Vow

Chapter 890: Mystic Thearch Blood Vow

In just 45 minutester, Jiang Yi¡¯s pearl had lit up. After a transmitted message echoed in his ears, Jiang Yi stood up and spoke indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°My Lord!¡± Tantai Shi¡¯s delicate body was shivering because of fear and anxiety while Song Zhong stood up while feeling a little difort as well. Jiang Yi gave a faint smile and didn¡¯t say anything as he simply opened up the room door and walked out. ¡°Madam?¡± Song Zhong looked at Tantai Shi with a little panic while thetter bit her lip and looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s straight back and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the worst thing that can happen is death!¡± Tantai Shi had put everything on the line as she moved her leg and followed Jiang Yi outside. Song Zhong was Tantai Shi¡¯s soul ve and naturally didn¡¯t think about anything else. He held onto his chest and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth before walking out. When Jiang Yi walked out of the inn, he let out a cold smile after he scanned with his divine senses. The scouts that Tantai Ya left behind had all gone to work as one of them quickly took out a message token and sent out a message immediately. Song Zhong took out a war chariot, and after Tantai Shi and Jiang Yi boarded it, he steered the war chariot and slowly rode it to the city lord residence which was in the north of the za. Along the way, they could see countless guards paying attention to this war chariot as they had all received that news and were waiting for Jiang Yi to enter the city lord residence. The closer they got to the city lord residence, the slower the speed of the war chariot. Song Zhong had gotten so nervous that he was slightly shaking. He could see countless experts gathered outside the city lord residence, and there were at least thousands of Heaven Monarchs. Tantai Shi had also quickly noticed the experts that were gathered in front of the city lord residence, and her charming face was flushed with redness. Her jade hands grabbed her dress tightly while her breathing got hurried. She was ready to put everything on the line today, and she wasn¡¯t afraid of death. However, if she died, her children would definitely suffer. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Tantai n seemed to have given the order as countless Heaven Monarchs gathered at the za. It wasn¡¯t only the Tantai n; the city¡¯s various major and minor ns¡¯ experts were also gathered. The pedestrians on the za sensed something was wrong and had all quickly withdrew from the za. They were all hiding on the streets, alleys, and the inns while waiting to watch a show. Jiang Yi had a calm expression as though he didn¡¯t see the near ten thousand Heaven Monarchs that were gathered in front of the Tantai n. In fact... if he truly wanted to kill, these ten thousand individuals weren¡¯t enough for him to kill. What kind of grand asion had he not experienced before? The war chariot stopped three kilometers away from the city lord residence, and the gates had slowly opened up. The Heaven Monarchs blocking the gates automatically stood on both sides while two awe-inspiring elders and a malicious youth walked out. The youth was Tantai Ya. The one in ck was the n¡¯s battle hall elder, Tantai Wudi; he is the one that strongly supports Tantai Ya to be the Young n Head. The one in the moon white robe was the Hua n Head, and he is also Tantai Ya¡¯s maternal grandfather!¡± Tantai Shi¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of hatred as he pointed at the duo and whispered to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi stood up, alighted the war chariot slowly, and took two steps forward. He stood alone in the spacious za and swept a nce at the Tantai n¡¯s ten thousand experts. He sneered and said, ¡°Putting up such a big formation to wee this Lord? Is your Tantai n only capable of this?¡± Tantai Ya didn¡¯t dare to speak. It was the ck-robed Tantai n¡¯s battle hall elder who spoke in a deep voice, ¡°May I know who are you? Why are you causing a disturbance in the Heaven me City? What is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Yi shot an indifferent nce at the elder and spoke coldly, ¡°You are not qualified to speak with me. Get your n Head out here!¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°Audacious!¡± ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± The countless expressions changed as they all burst out yelling. Tantai Ya pointed at Jiang Yi and Tantai Shi who was inside the war chariot and yelled out, ¡°You bastard. You fooled around with this slut and murdered my Young Brother. Now you dare humiliate my Third Uncle? Men, take down this bastard!¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s ancient divine essence ring lit up as the ck Iron Heavy Sword appeared while a ck armor appeared on his body. His aura presence change instantly turned as powerful as a dragon which enveloped the entire za and the ten thousand Heaven Monarchs. His sword pointed at Tantai Ya from far away and said, ¡°You little scum, I dare you to speak one more word. Do you believe this Lord will extinguish you?¡± ¡°Pseudo-divine artifacts? Peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm!¡± Countless eyes revealed shock while many of the Heaven Monarchs unconsciously took two steps back. The Tantai n¡¯s battle hall elder and the Hua n Head looked at each other with grave expressions. They might not be apprehensive against a single peak-stage Heaven Monarch, but if it was one with two pseudo-divine artifacts, then they had to treat this seriously. Swish! Swish! Four shadows rushed out like goshawks from within the Tantai n¡¯s courtyard andnded firmly outside the Tantai n¡¯s gate. These four gray-robed elders had powerful aura presences and were at the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. The four of them didn¡¯t say anything aftering out and simply stood beside Tantai Wudi. ¡°My Lord, my father-inw is not in the city. He went to Heaven State City!¡± Tantai Shi transmitted message echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s ears, and he suddenly realized something. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and red at the experts in front of him. ¡°I am Tantai Wudi!¡± The Tantai n¡¯s elder cupped his hands and said, ¡°My n Head is not in the city and had gone to visit the Region Lord in Heaven State City. If you have anything to say, you can speak with this Elder. If you want to provoke the Tantai n, we will risk everything in a fight!¡± Tantai Wudi¡¯s manner of speech was still rather mild as Jiang Yi had two pseudo-divine artifacts after all while none of their peak-stage Heaven Monarchs had a single one. Just with Jiang Yi¡¯s pseudo-divine battle armor, everyone would have a hard time to kill him. It was why Tantai Wudi didn¡¯t dare to speak too aggressively, but he had also pointed out the Tantai n¡¯s rtionship with the Region Lord and also the Tantai n¡¯s attitude. ¡°Song Zhong, back away!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand while Song Zhong¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of hesitation. He turned back to look at Tantai Shi while thetter nodded. Song Zhong then slowly steered the war chariot backward. Jiang Yi swung his heavy sword and pointed it at Tantai Wudi. ¡°I am here today to ask an exnation from your Tantai n. If you are not going to provide one, then we shall fight!¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s heavy sword and his battle armor had lit up, and a powerful killing aura enveloped the entire za, frightening and causing the weaker martial artists to back off. No one doubted Jiang Yi¡¯s resolution, and it was possible that a single unsatisfied statement might cause the battle to erupt. ¡°May I know your name? Why are you so unreasonable?¡± Tantai Wudi and the others¡¯ eyes were radiating with a chilling light. The n¡¯s strongest n Head wasn¡¯t around, and they naturally didn¡¯t dare to battle without permission. Jiang Yi behaved so arrogantly, and his current appearance was no longer that ck strong man but a clean-looking youth, which had a huge disparity. He reached the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm at such age, and he even had two pseudo-divine artifacts. It was naturally for Tantai Wudi to be a little apprehensive. What if Jiang Yi was a descendant from a major n? Thus, he paused for a moment and continued asking, ¡°Might I ask what exnation do you want? Our Tantai n didn¡¯t offend you, right? Instead, you are the one that is implicated with our n¡¯s woman?¡± ¡°You and your mother¡¯s bullsh*t!¡± Jiang Yi immediately burst out with a swear as he cursed loudly. ¡°I do not care about your n¡¯s Tantai Ya that had brutally murdered his own brother and attempted to dominate his younger sister-inw. I was kind-hearted enough to rescue your nsmen and even personally escorted them back, and your n¡¯s bastard want to nder me for adultery? If you don¡¯t execute Tantai Ya today, then I will have to do it myself.¡± ¡°Wa!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s statement had caused an uproar. Tantai Ya was the no.1 young master in the city, and his reputation had always been bad. He oppressed everyone and had always been a tyrant in the city. Right now, he even murdered his own brother and attempted to dominate his younger sister-inw? ¡°nder! You¡ªthis dog bastard is ndering me!¡± When Tantai Ya saw the countless eyes looking over, he instantly roared out as he was utterly exasperated. ¡°nder?¡± Jiang Yi sneered and said, ¡°Shall we do the Mystic Thearch Blood Vow together? If I havemitted adultery with your younger sister-inw, I will die a miserable death. If you didn¡¯t murder your brother and attempt to dominate your younger sister-inw, I shall also die a miserable death. How about it?¡± Chapter 891 - Kill This Old Dog!

Chapter 891: Kill This Old Dog!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mystic Thearch Blood Vow!¡± There was a hugemotion. This was the East Imperial Continent¡¯s most dignified vow, and it was a very efficacious vow. There were rumors on the continent saying if someone broke the Mystic Thearch Blood Vow, the consequences would be very severe. Three years ago, one of the elders in the Nine Thearchs ns had made the Mystic Thearch Blood Vow. When he finally vited the vow, he suddenly silently died for unknown reasons. Not even the n Patriarch could find out the reason for death. This matter had caused a huge sensation in the continent, and there generally would be no one who would recklessly make the vow. The Mystic Thearch was a god-like existence. ¡°You...¡± Tantai Ya cowered. One who was guilty of a misdeed would definitely be afraid. One who didn¡¯t have confidence would naturally cower. One who didn¡¯t have righteousness would be most afraid of death. When Tantai Wudi saw hisses from the surroundings, his face could no longer keep calm. He spoke coldly, ¡°Tantai Ya, make the vow quickly. Once you make the vow, I will naturally back you up. The reputation of the Tantai n must not be tarnished.¡± ¡°I, I...¡± Tantai Ya hesitated and could even say a single sentence while he looked at his grandfather with a pleading look. The Hua n Head clearly knew about the likes of his grandson as he gritted and spoke to Jiang Yi, ¡°This Young Master is very overbearing! I wonder which n¡¯s Young Master you are. Do you dare to bring up your n name? Let this old one experience it for himself.¡± ¡°The likes of you? Are you even worthy?¡± Jiang Yi mocked and said while staring at Tantai Wudi, ¡°Since Tantai Ya doesn¡¯t dare to make the vow, then the things he did are real. Tantai Ya has ndered this Lord. Are you going to execute him, or do I have to do it myself?¡± ¡°Preposterous! This old one would like to experience your great skills!¡± The Hua n Head was enraged. His body was overflowing with aura presence and with a sh of his battle saber; he was preparing to make a move. He truly had no other method, and if they were to continue talking, Tantai Ya¡¯s reputation was going to bepletely tarnished. From the looks of the situation, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t rest unless Tantai Ya was killed. As a grandfather, he naturally had to step in. Chi! Chi! Who knew that Jiang Yi acted even faster as his ck Iron Heavy Sword radiated with brilliance, and an essence force turned to a giant de light before flying out? At the same time, he burst out with a yell, ¡°Do it, kill Tantai Ya.¡± Buzz! At the same moment when Jiang Yi gave his order, a teleportation array inside the za lit up; and hundreds of experts teleported over. They might only be a few hundred individuals, but everyone present was shocked. These hundreds of people were all high-stage Heaven Monarchs, and there were fifteen peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. Chi! Chi! These hundreds of people flew and immediatelyunched their attacks at the gate of the city lord residence. Hundreds of radiance glittered while theyers of spatial zone shuddered. The horrific aura presence felt like it was going to extinguish the world and had alerted the millions of people in the city. ¡°Evade...¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Such courage. You actually dare to attack the city? The Region Lord will not let all of you go.¡± The martial artists at Tantai n were in instant chaos. Countless martial artists flew into the sky and fled, which included Tantai Wudi and the rest of the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. Tantai Ya had been carried by the Hua n Head, and both were also fleeing. Boom! Boom! Boom! There were deafening explosions that echoed from the entire city lord residence. The houses and castles in the city lord residence had been sted into shards, and nearly half of the ten thousand Heaven Monarchs standing at the front of the city lord residence were killed instantly. This group of unfamiliar experts emerged too abruptly, and they attacked as soon as they appeared. Most people could even react in time. Even if they could react, they couldn¡¯t escape as the attacks from high-stage and peak-stage Heaven Monarchs were just too fast. ¡°...¡± Everyone was stunned. Song Zhong was so shocked that his eyeballs nearly fell off. Tantai Shi was seated in the war chariot, and when Jiang Yi and Tantai Ya were talking about adultery incessantly, she was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t even dare to lift her head. Right now, she hadpletely forgotten about her embarrassment as her eyes were filled with shock. ¡°No, Lord Xue, don¡¯t kill recklessly. Xiao Tian and Xiao Yu are still in the Tantai n¡¯s inner courtyard.¡± Tantai Shi suddenly recalled something and transmitted a message with fear. ¡°What are you panicking for? I have already arranged for people to bring them out!¡± Jiang Yi swept a cold look at Tantai Shi and immediately turned to look at Tantai Ya in the sky. He yelled out coldly again, ¡°Continue the attack. If Tantai Ya doesn¡¯t die, then ughter the whole city!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Over 500 experts released their attacks again and were all aiming at Tantai Ya and Hua n Head in the sky. Hua n Head was shocked when he heard Jiang Yi¡¯s orders as his body shivered before he quickly threw Tantai Ya away while he flew to the left side of the sky. Over 500 high-stage Heaven Monarchs, over ten peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. Such a number of experts was enough to massacre the entire Heaven me City cleanly. Tantai Ya was indeed Hua n Head¡¯s grandson, but if he continued to protect Tantai Ya¡ªnot only was he going to die, his entire Hua n was also going to be destroyed. ¡°Grandfather, save me! No...¡± Tantai Ya saw Hua n Head throwing him aside and escaping by himself, and when he saw the hundreds of attacks whizzing over, Tantai Ya instantly howled out with despair. Before his howl could even sound out, it had been interrupted; and his body was minced into pieces by the hundreds of attacks. Boom! As the hundreds of attacks whizzed over, even the city¡¯s barrier in the sky had been immediately broken. The entire Heaven me City was shaking, and countlessmoners were so frightened that they wereying on the ground and thought that they wouldn¡¯t live to see tomorrow. ¡°Stop, stop killing. Tantai Ya is already dead!¡± Tantai Wudi and the others were peak-stage Heaven Monarchs, but even they didn¡¯t dare to move at this moment. Theirbined strength was nowhere near these five hundred people. Even if they managed to kill a few of them, it would just infuriate them; and Heaven me City would truly be extinguished. The five hundred individuals were all wearing the same ck battle armor, and they all had the same icy-cold eyes. After finishing one wave of attacks, they stopped attacking and looked at Jiang Yi, seemingly waiting for his orders. Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulders and looked at Tantai Shi. ¡°Who are you unhappy with? I will help you eliminate them!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Thousands of Tantai n¡¯s Heaven Monarchs were all in the air while looking at Tanta Shi with fear and panic. At this moment, it seemed like Tantai Shi had be everyone¡¯s dictator. ¡°I...¡± Tantai Shi¡¯s delicate body trembled while her face was flushed and her eyes were filled with pleasure. This was an unprecedented pleasure as though she had in ten times the excitement and as though she was floating in the clouds. She looked at three individuals and spoke bravely, ¡°These three elders once wanted to profane me.¡± ¡°Kill!¡± With a wave of Jiang Yi¡¯s hands, hundreds of ck-armored soldiers locked their eyes on the trio. The three middle-aged high-stage Heaven Monarch had this ashen expression while the martial artists by their side saw them like a gue and flew away frantically. Chi! Chi! Hundreds of attacks whizzed over, and the trio didn¡¯t even have the chance to escape. Their bodies were enveloped by the hundreds of attacks, and they exploded into blood mist which sprinkled in the sky. Jiang Yi nodded and asked again, ¡°There is anyone else?¡± There was nothing but silence, and even a pin drop could be heard. Tantai Shi¡¯s body shook even more intensively as she pointed at another two individuals on the other side and said, ¡°And those two!¡± ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s cold-blooded and heartless voice echoed again. His character had always been so. Since he was going to kill, he would do it until his heart¡¯s content. If the Tantai n didn¡¯t agitate him, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. Since they agitated him, they had to be prepared for the consequences. Boom! Boom! Boom! Another two individuals were killed. Jiang Yi looked at Tantai Shi again while thetter¡¯s beautiful eyes looked around and finallynded at Tantai Wudi. She had put everything on the line today, and she yelled out delicately, ¡°And that old dog. This old dog asked someone to send a message two days ago, asking this servant to apany him for a month, and he will guarantee that I will have to worry about nothing for my entire life!¡± ¡°I am used wrongly!¡± Tantai Wudi knelt in the air and shouted out, ¡°This old one is already close to 70 years old. How could I still dare to have such devious intentions? Even if I have, I wouldn¡¯t have the strength to do it. It must be Tantai Ya that bastard that is trying to frame me. This Young Master, please have mercy...¡± Buzz! Right at this moment, a giant teleportation array in the za lit up, and everyone¡¯s divine senses scanned over. Tantai Wudi swept a look and instantly stood up while speaking with delight, ¡°n Head, Elder Luo Bing, save my life and kill these rebels...¡± It would be better if Tantai Wudi didn¡¯t call out. Once he called out, he had thoroughly enraged Jiang Yi as he burst out with a yell, ¡°Kill this old dog!¡± Chapter 892 - Black Flag Army

Chapter 892: ck g Army

A few dozen people teleported over through the teleportation array, and among them was a splendidly dressed elder with extraordinary bearing. A single nce at him was enough to know he was a significant figure and was a peak-stage Heaven Monarch expert. Beside the elder was a middle-aged woman with an even stronger aura field. She was also a peak-stage Heaven Monarch expert, and one look was enough to tell that she had in the upper echelons for a long time. Her head was raised high, and there were fifty individuals behind her. The weakest of them were high-stage Heaven Monarchs, and there were ten peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. The arrival of this group of people had made Tantai Wudi wild with joy because one of them was the Tantai n Head, the publically known Four-Star expert, Tantai Hong. The other individual was the elder from the Heaven State Region¡¯s Luo n. The Luo n was the dictator of the Heaven State Region, and the Luo n¡¯s elders were envoys with authority to kill. Tantai Wudi thought that the arrival of reinforcements could thoroughly shock Jiang Yi who was a demented maniac. Little did he expect... Jiang Yi to instantly give the order, and those hundreds of ck-armored experts didn¡¯t have any hesitation. As soon as Jiang Yi gave the orders, hundreds of attacks poured out. They were like an iron blood army which only listened to military orders and would kill first before thinking about the consequences. ¡°How dare you!¡± As soon as Tantai n Head¡ªTantai Hong¡ªhad received a message from the n, he immediately requested for Elder Luo Bing to lead her men to the Heaven me City. However, he didn¡¯t expect to see a ruin-like city lord residence as soon as he teleported over. Furthermore, the entire ground was filled with severed limbs, and these murderers dared to kill in front of him right now? He was instantly enraged, and his curved de appeared with radiating coldly. That curved de was flowing with runic patterns and was actually a spirit-connected cardinal treasure. He locked his radiating essence force on Jiang Yi and activated his divine shield and was about to make the move. Boom! Boom! Boom! Before he could attack, Tantai Wudi had been sted by the countless attacks. His divine shield ruptured immediately, and his body had turned into scraps. However, right at the same moment, an indifferent female voice echoed. ¡°Tantai Hong, stop!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The Tantai n Head was startled, and his hand which was going tounch the attack immediately stopped. The Tantai n¡¯s elders who were originally going to attack had also stopped. The one who spoke was Elder Luo Bing, and her words were like the imperial decree. Who would dare to go against a member of the Luo n? ¡°Elder Luo Bing!¡± Tantai Hong¡¯s florid face was filled with anger, and he pointed at Jiang Yi and others while yelling with rage, ¡°You saw it, right? These murderers are rampantly killing without any restraints. This is a provocation to the Region Lord. If we do not kill them, how can we appease the people¡¯s anger? How are my deceased nsmen going to be reassured?¡± ¡°Tantai Hong, there might be some misunderstanding about this matter. Do not be hasty.¡± Elder Luo Bing spoke indifferently. She should already be very old, but she looked like the age of thirty or forty years old and was still attractive. She pointed at the ck-armored martial artists beside Jiang Yi and said, ¡°These people are not bandits. They are the... ck g Army!¡± ¡°ck g Army?¡± Tantai Hong¡¯s eyes contracted while the countless Heaven Monarchs in the sky were in amotion. They took a careful look and quickly spotted a small ck g symbol on the chest of these ck-armored martial soldiers. Everyone instantly took a deep cold breath. ¡°ck g Army? Qi Tianchen is too excessive. Even if I have to disturb the Region Lord today, this old one will not rest unless Qi Tianchen gives me an exnation!¡± Tantai Hong roared with rage, but he didn¡¯t dare to attack. Jiang Yi mocked in his heart but felt rather suspicious. Was this ck g Army incredible? Not even Tantai Hong dared to make a move? Even this Elder Luo Bing was also with restraining fear? Tantai Shi and Song Zhong were astonished as well, and their eyes were filled with bewildered. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi from the Gusu Continent? Why was he able to mobilize the ck g Army? In fact...! This was the first time Jiang Yi had heard the three words ¡®ck g Army¡¯. He didn¡¯t even know where these ck-armored experts came from. When he had decided to wreak the Heaven me City one hour ago, he had transmitted a message to the Shadow Emperor¡¯s subordinate and asked them to mobilize some men. They were these people. The Shadow Emperor¡¯s subordinate had mentioned that... in Heaven State Region, their men had upied arge city. If they wanted to mobilize experts, they would mobilize a few tens of thousands of Heaven Monarchs in the Heaven State Region. They could even mobilize a hundred peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. After Jiang Yi transmitted a message, the Shadow Emperor¡¯s subordinate immediately sent a message to the upper echelons and quickly got a reply. The reply had mentioned to let Jiang Yi y as he pleased, and it would be fine even if they ughtered the entire Heaven me City as someone would be able to withstand the consequences. After receiving this reply, Jiang Yi no longer had any scruples, and so he brought Tantai Shi to the n and asked for an exnation. Before they could provide an exnation, the Hua n Head actually made the move. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered with all the nonsense and ordered for the killings. ¡°Who is leading the ck g Army? Show yourself!¡± Elder Luo Bing yelled out clearly, which pulled Jiang Yi back from his thoughts. A peak-stage Heaven Monarch from the ck g Army walked out and cupped his hands. ¡°Qi Tianyu pays his greetings to Elder Luo Bing.¡± ¡°En!¡± Elder Luo Bing was very satisfied with the ck g Armymander¡¯s attitude. She spoke indifferently, ¡°Why are you trespassing the Heaven me City and starting a massacre? The Region Lord had once given the order that all disputes are to be mediated in Heaven State City, and the use of force is forbidden. You are all too bold. Are you not afraid to bring misfortune to your n?¡± ¡°We are all guilty!¡± The ck g Armymander bowed with cupped hands while the hundreds of people behind him bowed apologized humbly as well. Qi Tianyu spoke sincerely, ¡°n Head had said that after this matter has ended, we will seek for forgiveness at Heaven State City. Right now, the n Head is already at the Luo n¡¯s disciplinary hall and personally seeking forgiveness.¡± Luo Bing and the others rolled their eyes. This ck g Army was simply like ruffians. They were consciously going against the rules, and they didn¡¯t even blink when during the killings. They were rather frank in admitting their sins, and it was as though they were saying that one could do whatever one wished to him. In any case, they have already killed. ¡°This ck g Army¡¯s boss has quite the character. I have to get to know him if there is a chance!¡± Jiang Yi smiled secretly, and from the looks of the situation, the boss of the ck g Army didn¡¯t go seek for forgiveness and had probably gone to pull some strings. Furthermore, it was obvious the Qi n¡¯s backer was much more influential than the Tantai n, and it was unknown how much stronger their strength was. Or else, this Tantai Hong wouldn¡¯t be standing here foolishly as though a little mistress that had some hidden grudge. Elder Luo Bing had no choice but to let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°Alright, this matter will be decided by the disciplinary hall. Everyone is to scatter. Tantai Hong, the Luo n will give you an exnation.¡± ¡°The Tantai n has served the Luo n loyally for tens of thousands of years. Would the Luo n please serve justice for my n!¡± Tantai Hong scowled miserably and bowed with his hands at the front to Luo Bing. When Jiang Yi saw that the matters had been settled, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, return to ck g City!¡± Swish! Swish! In the corner of the za, a few ck g Army soldiers rushed out, and they were carrying two children¡ªit was Xiao Yu and Xiao Tian. When Xiao Yu saw Tantai Shi and Jiang Yi, she yelled out loudly, ¡°Mother, Uncle!¡± ¡°En?¡± Tantai Hong looked at Xiao Tian and Xiao Yu before looking at Tantai Shi. When he saw that Jiang Yi was preparing to bring them and departed to the north of the city, he was instantly enraged again. ¡°After killing my nsmen, you still want to take away my daughter-inw and my grandchildren? If you dare to take away anyone today, this old one will fight with all of you even if I have to risk my life. Heaven me Army, obey my orders. Prepare to attack!¡± ¡°Daughter-inw? Grandchildren?¡± Jiang Yi stopped and didn¡¯t say anything yet, but Tantai Shi walked out from the war chariot at the side and spoke with anger, ¡°Father-inw, this is thest time I will be addressing you as such. I want to ask you. When my husband¡¯s n was being oppressed, where were you? When Tantai Ya had colluded with the bandits and killed my husband in Sin Sea, where were you? When we, mother and two children, were being pursued by the bandits in Sin Sea, where were you? We suffered untold hardships and returned to the city, but when Tantai Ya wanted to enter my room on the same night of our return to vite me, where were you? ¡°Tantai Ya is your son, but is my husband not your son? When have you ever taken a direct look at Xiao Tian and Xiao Yu before? From today onward, this mother and children will not have any more ties with the Tantai n, and you are not worthy to be Xiao Tian and Xiao Yu¡¯s grandfather!¡± ¡°You...¡± Tantai Hong was trembling from anger. His aura presence was so violent that it was going to go berserk. Yet, Jiang Yi spoke coldly, ¡°ck g Army, obey my orders. We will break through towards the north city gate. Kill anyone who dares to make a move. Charge!¡± Qi Tianyu¡¯s pseudo-divine artifact was unsheathed, and he locked onto Tantai Hong and yelled out. ¡°Elder Luo Bing, please forgive us. The ck g Army only obeys military orders, and the n Head had said that Lord Xue¡¯s orders are military orders! ck g Army into formation! Charge!¡± Qi Tianyu gave the orders and five peak-stage Heaven Monarchs stood at the front to open the path. Ten peak-stage Heaven Monarchs locked onto Tantai Hong and the Tantai n¡¯s elders while the rest of the soldiers activated their divine shields, surrounding Jiang Yi, Tantai Shi, and the others in the center and started to rush towards the north of the city. Chapter 893 - I Will Kill You

Chapter 893: I Will Kill You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ultimately, Tantai Hong didn¡¯t attack. It wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of Qi Tianyu and his people as the Heaven Monarchs in the city could contest against the 500 over ck g Army. The problem was after the fight. The Qi n was the top ten ns in the Heaven State Region. Their n was big, and so were their businesses. Thus, they could afford the risk but not the Tantai n. It was a trifling matter to the Qi n, even if these 500 ck g Army had died. A lot of his Tantai n members had already died today. The Heaven me City would have to change its dictator if more of them were to die. Just now when Tantai Wudi died, Tantai Hong didn¡¯t even make a move. At this moment, a married woman and two grandchildren that he wasn¡¯t fond of was going to be taken away. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t going to risk falling out. Just like what Jiang Yi had thought. The Qi n¡¯s strength was just way too strong, and so were their backers. The Tantai n¡¯s backers were just two elders from the Luo n while the Qi n¡¯s backer was a Demigod Realm Grand Elder. How could they even bepared? Jiang Yi and others broke out from the siege effortlessly and headed for the north city gate while Qi Tianyu had also taken out a Heaven Fate Ship and let Jiang Yi and others board it. Although this Heaven Fate Ship wasn¡¯t as big as the Tang n¡¯s, it was still pretty good. Its speed was at the level of a middle-stage Heaven Monarch. Tantai Shi brought Song Zhong and the other two children into the cabin. She has no other idea if she should follow Jiang Yi in the future or remain in the Qi n. However, any of these choices were still better than staying in the Tantai n. If she was to stay in the Tantai n, Tantai Ya would treat her as a prostitute and dally with her. She might even be yed by old codgers like Tantai Wudi while her children would be treated as illegitimate children. If so, it would be better for her to die. She waspletely convinced by Jiang Yi¡¯s methods and ability. Not only was Jiang Yi very strong, but he possessed terrifying capabilities as well. He was able to summon 500 ck g Army easily, and the ck g Army listened to his orders without hesitation. Even Tantai Wudi, an old codger she felt that she must never provoke, was easily ughtered. Ultimately, they were still able to escape unscathed. What caused her to be most amazed about was Jiang Yi¡¯s age. She had stayed with Jiang Yi for a period of time, and her instinct told her that Jiang Yi was very young. She was very smart, and there were a lot of thoughts within her mind. She even conjectured that it was very likely for Jiang Yi to be from Sin Ind. However... so what? Tantai Shi wouldn¡¯t mind even if Jiang Yi was of the demon race, let alone being a native in Sin Ind. She only knew that this man was her benefactor, and this man was a good person. Otherwise, why would he start a war with the Tantai n just for a stranger? If he wasn¡¯t a good person, why would he escort them for millions of miles just because of a child¡¯s request? If he wasn¡¯t a good person, would he reject her seduction every single time? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any request for them and was purely helping them out just because he saw injustice. Tantai Shi had seen a lot of vile people and filthy things in this cruel world. Although Jiang Yi seemed indifferent, she was able to see the true sentiments. She saw the most beautiful side of mankind and allowed her to feel humanity and warmth. Therefore, she didn¡¯t speak after she got onto the Heaven Fate Ship. She had also ordered Song Zhong to not reveal any information pertaining to Jiang Yi even in death. Song Zhong was her soul ve and would never defy her orders. Jiang Yi walked out to the deck after helping them settled down. The Heaven Fate Ship was flying towards the north quickly while the ck g Army stood on the deck in rows. When they saw Jiang Yi, they had only bowed slightly and didn¡¯t speak. They were extremely disciplined and strict and were an iron blood army. Jiang Yi walked towards Qi Tianyu. When thetter saw Jiang Yi, he greeted him with a bow, ¡°Qi Tianyu pays his greetings to Young Master!¡± ¡°Is it convenient to speak?¡± Jiang Yi pricked up his eyebrows and inquired softly. Qi Tianyu nodded and pointed to a cabin, ¡°My Lord, this way.¡± Jiang Yi walked towards the cabin. After Qi Tianyu gave some instructions, he quickly followed into the cabin. Qi Tianyu activated the restriction before cupping his hands. ¡°Young Master, please give your orders.¡± ¡°Are we heading to the ck g City? How long would we need?¡± Jiang Yi inquired curiously. He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Do you know of my identity?¡± ¡°In regard to Young Master¡¯s questions!¡± Qi Tianyu replied in a serious tone, ¡°Indeed, we are heading over to the ck g City, and we need ten days. As for Young Master¡¯s identity, other than the n Head, no one else is qualified to know. The n Head said that Young Master¡¯s orders are his orders!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yu was inplete admiration to Shadow Emperor¡¯s means. He actually had full control over a major n behind the scenes. Furthermore, it was absolute fidelity. With such arge n supporting him, it would be easy for him to examine the East Imperial Continent¡¯s information. After muttering to himself for a moment, he spoke, ¡°Tell me about your n¡¯s situation!¡± Since Jiang Yi had taken Tantai Shi and the two children, he naturally had to arrange a ce for them to stay. He would arrange for them to stay in the Qi n if the Qi n¡¯s situation was pretty good. He could only help them this much. He could no longer care for Tantai Shi and her two children¡¯s future. This time, once he left the Heaven State Region, he might nevere back here again. Qi Tianyu started to narrate in detail. ¡°The Qi n was established 20,000 years ago and is one of the top ten ns that served the Luo n to seize the Heaven State Region. At this moment, we are still one of the top ten ns in the Heaven State Region. As long as the Luo n doesn¡¯t copse, our Qi n would never perish. Our n Head is also a Demigod Realm expert. However, he only has the strength of a Six-Star. We possess a hundred Five-Star experts, and for Four-Star...¡± Qi Tianyu spoke for a full hour as he narrated the Qi n¡¯s situation in detail. The only thing he didn¡¯t speak off was how many concubines and intimate friends n Head Qi Tianchen had. Jiang Yi nodded his head slightly. He waspletely reassured to ce Tantai Shi and her two children in the Qi n. With the rtions he had with Shadow Emperor, the trio wouldn¡¯t suffer any grievance in the Qi n. When doing something, there must be a start and a finish to it. Since he was helping someone, he should help them to the end so that there was one less thing for him to worry about. COMMENT Jiang Yi stood up and was prepared to head back to his cabin after he had said what he needed to. When he was at the doorway, he suddenly inquired curiously. ¡°Commander Qi, do you know what¡¯s happening over there in the sea?¡± ¡°Over there?¡± Qi Tianyu blinked his eyes with confusion. Subsequently, he nodded his head, ¡°My Lord should be referring to the Endless Deep Sea, right? I only know some information about it, and three elders in my n also know about it. My Lord can be at ease. Our n ispletely devoted to the Endless Deep Sea. Without the help of the Endless Deep Sea, the Qi n would have been destroyed by the Jian n long ago. ¡°We also have an agreement with the Endless Deep Sea. We would help them handle some trifle affairs to the best of our abilities and would safeguard the demon race so that they wouldn¡¯t be eradicated by the Nine Thearchs ns. However, if the demon race was to start a war with the human race, we would stand at the side of mankind because we all are humans. This is the first n rule in the Qi n.¡± ¡°Very well!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head in satisfaction. His rtion with Endless Deep Sea was pretty decent as well. However, if the human race and demon race were to start a war, he would definitely stand with mankind. It was a war between the races rather than something of each other¡¯s interest and rtionship. He was a human first before he was Jiang Yi! ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m thinking too far off!¡± After walking out from the cabin, Jiang Yi looked towards the beautiful river and mountains that were faraway while he smiled bitterly. The current demon race¡¯s influence was very weak. They should already be thankful that they weren¡¯t annihted by the human race. At least the demon race wouldn¡¯t have the ability to attack the human race¡¯s continent for many tens of thousands of years toe. Could he live for tens of thousands of years? Clearly not. Therefore, there was no need for him to be worried about such things. He only needed to do what he had to do. ¡°Buddha Region!¡± He cast his gaze towards the northeast, and through the bright clear sky, he could seemingly see a giant city. He could also see Ji Tingyu and Wu Ni riding a Heaven Fate Ship which was rushing towards the Buddha Thearch City. He clenched his fist with all his strength, and his eyes gradually grew cold. He murmured with killing aura. ¡°Ji Tingyu, I will kill you this time!¡± Chapter 894 - Qi Tianchen

Chapter 894: Qi Tianchen

Ten days shed by quickly, and they had arrived at ck g City. Jiang Yi nodded silently as he looked at a magnificent and massive city in the distance. The Qi n was indeed very powerful, and this city should be just slightly smaller than the main city. ¡°Tantai Shi, we have arrived at ck g City. You will reside in this city in the future. Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that you will not suffer in this city while Xiaotian and Xiaoyu will be able to live the best life!¡± Jiang Yi stood up and spoke to Tantai Shi while thetter shook her head and said, ¡°Lord Xue, this servant¡¯s name is called Hu Danni as this servant is no longer rted to the Tantai n. You can call me Danni in the future.¡± ¡°Danni...¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have close ties with the Qi n Head. No one will dare to bully you in the Qi n!¡± As the Heaven Fate Ship slowly steered into the city, the city¡¯s barrier closed up. The Heaven Fate Ship stopped itself after reaching the za at the center of the city. Jiang Yi then led everyone and flew down to the za. The za was filled with people, and the most conspicuous people were the groups of ck-armored ck g Army. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes nced across a middle-aged and sturdy man at the front of the ck g Army. Both their eyes revealed a trace of brilliance, and with a wave of the middle-aged man¡¯s hand, the thousands of ck g Army soldiers behind him all knelt down on one knee and yelled out, ¡°Wee, Lord Xue!¡± ¡°Wee, Lord Xue!¡± The hundreds of thousands of people in the za knelt down as well and yelled out. Their voices echoed inside ck g City and caused the entire city to shake a little. ¡°Hahaha!¡± There was another sturdy-looking man at the front whoughed heartily. ¡°Old pal Xue Yi, we haven¡¯t met for 30 years, and you are still so handsome and dashing. Your technique of maintaining your good looks must be taught to this old brother of yours.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have to transmit a message to know that this was the Qi n Head, Qi Tianchen. Jiang Yi had this great smile on his face as he walked over and responded, ¡°Old brother, you too didn¡¯t change much in 30 years. It is truly gratifying to see the Qi n having such fame and prestige under yourmand.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qi Tianchen held onto Jiang Yi¡¯s hand intimately and led him into the city lord residence. He then spoke with passionately, ¡°We haven¡¯t met for 30 years. This time, you have to stay for a few years with your older brother.¡± ¡°I will, I will!¡± Jiang Yi and Qi Tianchen acted along, quickly traversed through the city lord residence, and arrived at the Qi n¡¯s courtyard. Tantai Shi and the others were attended to by Qi Tianchen¡¯s men while Jiang Yi was brought into a castle and finally into a secret room. Once inside the secret room, the restriction was activated. Qi Tianchen actually knelt down on one knee and yelled out, ¡°Qi Tianchen pays his greetings to Young Master Jiang!¡± ¡°Get up, get up!¡± Jiang Yi quickly helped Qi Tianchen up. This person was a Six-Star Demigod expert. If he was of the demon race, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t have minded so much, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to receive such courtesy from a human. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t surprised that Qi Tianchen knew about his identity as this Qi Tianchen should be a rather important chess piece for the Shadow Emperor. If they didn¡¯t inform him of such information, Qi Tianchen wouldn¡¯t be able to properly coordinate with Jiang Yi¡¯s actions. Jiang Yi paused for a moment and asked curiously, ¡°Big Brother Tianchen, how many individuals in the East Imperial Continent knows about my identity? ¡°Three!¡± Qi Tianchen answered respectfully, ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t have to worry. The other two individuals and I will never expose Young Master¡¯s identity.¡± ¡°Hehe, that is, of course.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. He was truly convinced by the Shadow Emperor¡¯s method of doing things. With only the three most powerful chess pieces knowing his identity, the probability of his identity getting exposed would be close to zero. Jiang Yi asked again, ¡°Did the incident at Heaven me City bring any big problem to Big Brother?¡± ¡°No problem, no problem!¡± Qi Tianchen spoke as though he couldn¡¯t care less, ¡°The upper echelon had already bribed their way through and would most send a few death row prisoners to ept the sin. Tantai Hong isn¡¯t anyone significant, and it would be fine even if he was killed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Jiang Yi was relieved, and he immediately spoke, ¡°I have brought a few individuals to be settled at your side. I have to trouble you to take care of the two children. I will secretly depart for the Buddha Region in another two days.¡± ¡°En, Young Master doesn¡¯t have to worry and go as you please. Princess Qianqian¡¯s matter is of utmost importance.¡± Qi Tianchen spoke with a grave expression, ¡°The Purgatory Ruin is a very dangerous ce. When the timees, I will send some people to assist Young Master. However, people over the age of 30 will not be able to enter the Purgatory Ruin. Hence, those people I will send over wouldn¡¯t be of much help. Everything will still have to depend on Young Master.¡± ¡°Those above the age of 30 cannot enter?¡± Jiang Yi suddenly realized it. No wonder people as powerful as Qi Tianchen couldn¡¯t obtain the Fire Snake Orchid. Jiang Yi spoke with a solemn voice, ¡°Send me a set of information on the Purgatory Ruinter on. Also, have you confirmed that Ji Tingyu will be going to the Buddha Thearch City?¡± ¡°It is confirmed!¡± Qi Tianchen replied firmly, ¡°Wu Ni had stopped over at Thick Weed City for two days in the midst of the journey, and our men have confirmed that Ji Tingyu is apanying him. However, this time, they have plenty of expert followers. There are two Five-Star experts, fifty Four-Star experts, and at least one thousand Heaven Monarchs.¡± ¡°Five-Star experts!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flourished with radiance as Five-Star experts were the strongest among the Heaven Monarch Realm. Tantai Hong was a Five-Star expert, and the overseeing expert on the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship was also a Five-Star expert. Jiang Yi might not have seen a Five-Star expert making a move, but he believed he would definitely perish under an all-out attack from a Five-Star expert. His Divine Sound Heaven Skill was very wicked, but he didn¡¯t know if it would affect a Five-Star expert. Furthermore, they were Five-Star experts from the Wu n and must have tons of treasures on them. ¡°What level is Wu Ni now?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glistened as he asked. Qi Tianchen thought about it and replied, ¡°He should have the overall strength of a Three-Star. Wu Ni had been very diligent in his cultivation for these years, and he is now at the high stages of Heaven Monarch Realm. Moreover, he possessed two pseudo-divine artifacts that are spiritually connected...¡± God damn it! Jiang Yi got even more agitated. If he was going to kill Ji Tingyu and Wu Ni, as long as he made proper arrangements, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, the problem was that he had to capture them alive, in order to exchange them for Su Ruoxue. With one thousand Heaven Monarchs, two Five-Star experts, and fifty Four-Star experts¡¯ protection, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven to capture them both. ¡°Young Master!¡± When Qi Tianchen saw Jiang Yi¡¯s gloomy expression, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If Young Master must capture the two of them, I will personally assist you then...¡± ¡°You?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. Qi Tianchen was a Six-Star expert and at the Demigod Realm. If he was to assist, then Jiang Yi would be able to capture them easily. However, he quickly shook his head and said, ¡°No, if you make a move, your Qi n will be finished. All the hundred thousand nsmen of your Qi n will be finished, too!¡± Jiang Yi had the Heaven Evasion and the Mirage Divine Ability. Even if he was to sh against the Wu n, he might not necessarily perish. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know of Qi Tianchen would be killed if he was to make a move, but the Qi n would definitely be massacred. How could Jiang Yi agree to it, if hundreds of thousands of people had to die because of his matters? ¡°It is fine, my Lord!¡± Qi Tianchen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If it isn¡¯t for Shadow Emperor, our Qi n would already be extinguished by the Jian n. If it isn¡¯t for Shadow Emperor, our Qi n wouldn¡¯t be so strong now. Shadow Emperor had given the order for us to risk every soldier and pawn as long as we can fulfill Young Master¡¯s request.¡± ¡°It is truly not necessary!¡± Jiang Yi looked at Qi Tianchen with a gratified look and forced a smile. ¡°There must be another way to do it. Do not be reckless and just help me prepare some sacrificial warriors. Without my orders, none of you shall move. This is an order!¡± Qi Tianchen helplessly cupped his hands and responded, ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Hehe! I hope that Wu Ni is not going to enter the Purgatory Ruin this time!¡± Jiang Yi stood up and spoke with eyes that shed with a faint light, ¡°If he dares to enter the Purgatory Ruin, I will think of all methods to capture him.¡± Chapter 895 - Dance of the Butterfly

Chapter 895: Dance of the Butterfly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi had decided to depart in two days, but in appearance, he would continue to stay within ck g City. When the time came, he would make use of the Mirage Divine Ability to alter his appearance and sneak onto a Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Shop. It just so happened that one of the Heaven Fate Ship was passing through in two days. The Shadow Emperor¡¯s men had almost no influence in the Yi n¡¯s surrounding regions. Under Jiang Yi¡¯s instruction, Qi Tianchen had started to secretly gather some sacrificial warriors, those types that wouldn¡¯t expose or implicate the Qi n even if they were caught and killed. The demon race had spent hundreds of thousands of years to painstakingly nurture a few spies on the continent. Ao Lu might have mentioned that all the men were meant for Jiang Yi to use, but how could Jiang Yi be so untactful? Moreover, it was just as Ao Lu said: he couldn¡¯t collude with the demon race to pit against the human race. Otherwise, when he was exposed, he would be the public enemy of the human race. Despite the fact that... he was already a public enemy in the eyes of the East Imperial Continent¡¯s ns. After making the arrangements, Jiang Yi visited the plum blossom gardens that Tantai Shi and others were staying in, and it was a huge solitary courtyard. Qi Tianyu had transferred dozens of maidservants to serve Tantai Shi and her people, and he had even dered that Xiaoyu and Xiaotian were his adopted granddaughter and grandson, making Jiang Yi utterly at ease. With this status, the two children would never suffer any bullying in the Qi n, and they would be able to grow up peacefully. ¡°Uncle!¡± Seeing Jiang Yi walking over, Xiaoyu immediately sprinted and hugged Jiang Yi with an intimate smile on her face. Jiang Yi carried her up and smiled while asking, ¡°Xiaoyu, are you happy with this new home?¡± Xiaoyu gave a sweet smile and said, ¡°Happy! This ce is so big. Xiaoyu and Xiaotian can circle around this ce for one hour, and we still wouldn¡¯t be finished. This ce is so beautiful, too!¡± ¡°In the future, treat this ce like your home!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and looked at Tantai Shi. ¡°Tantai... En, Hu Danni, are you used to staying here?¡± ¡°Everything is very good!¡± Hu Danni stood up and nodded. ¡°I have already changed Xiaoyu and Xiaotian¡¯s name to Qi Xiaoyu and Qi Xiaotian. In the future, they will be members of the Qi n.¡± ¡°Very well!¡± Jiang Yi agreed with Hu Danni¡¯s decision. They would blend into the Qi n after changing their family name, and their status would also be higher in the Qi n. Otherwise, they would always be considered outsiders. ¡°My Lord, when are you leaving?¡± Hu Danni nce at Jiang Yi for a moment before her eyes suddenly shed with a trace of sadness. ¡°Two dayster!¡± Jiang Yi let out a slight sigh. He too knew that after he left, Hu Danni would feel like rootless duckweed and wouldn¡¯t have any more backers. However, he had to leave at some time, and he could only help them until this juncture. After having a casual conversation, Jiang Yi walked into the room to cultivate. He wasn¡¯t trying to save time; he simply didn¡¯t want to see Hu Danni¡¯s eyes with hidden bitterness. As the night gradually arrived, Jiang Yi had been awakened. Qi Tianchen had hosted arge banquet and gathered all the upper echelons of the Qi n to hold a weing dinner for Jiang Yi, Hu Danni, and the two children. If it was any other banquets, Jiang Yi would refuse toe; but this banquet was a little special. It was Qi Tianchen giving face to Jiang Yi and also for the two children to have statues in the Qi n in the future. Jiang Yi had no choice but to attend. All the Qi n¡¯s experts were here, and many major n Heads of the city were also here. Hu Danni wore a ck silk dress, and her devilish figure had intoxicated a group of men even before they started drinking wine. However, seeing Qi Tianchen personally toasting a drink to Jiang Yi and Hu Danni, everyone¡¯s intoxicated eyes had vanished, recing it with respect as they toasted a drink one after another. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t refuse and started to drink one cup after the other. Hu Danni got drunk and had very seductive eyes. Jiang Yi asked two maidservants to send her back first while he stayed behind and continued to drink with everyone until he was so drunk. He fell unconscious and was carried back to the plum blossom garden. Rustle! In a daze, Jiang Yi heard a rustling noise, but he didn¡¯t feet any danger. He paid no attention to it. Immediately after, he felt a cooling sensation on his chest which alerted him. He opened his eyes abruptly and saw a charming face and a half-naked body. Before he could react, that charming face came over, and those tender red lips caught hold of his mouth. An aromatic little tongue opened his mouth and extended inside. At the same time, that boiling hot body that was attached to him had stripped off all his clothes. A gentle whisper echoed in his ears. ¡°Lord Xue, Danni doesn¡¯t have any motives and will not pester you to stay; neither will I ask you to be responsible. Danni just wants to repay my gratitude. Don¡¯t move, my Lord, and let Danni serve you. My Lord can also enjoy the special traits of our Butterfly Lady Race. Don¡¯t worry my Lord, let me do everything...¡± Boom! Jiang Yi was originally preparing to circte his essence force to expel the alcohol content from his body. After hearing thest statement, his mind exploded. He no longer cared as he let his mind remained intoxicated while he shut his eyes to enjoy this blissful sensation. The Butterfly Lady Race was indeed special. Putting other things aside, Jiang Yi immediate felt the extremely smooth skin of the Butterfly Lady Race, and it felt like a kitten sliding around on his body, which had a surprising sensation. Hu Danni was indeed very good at serving a man, especially that tongue that was like a heaven-made masterpiece as it contained plenty of wonderful ability. ¡°My Lord,ter on, if you feel a strange reaction to your soul spirit, do not panic. That is a special trait of our Butterfly Lady Race!¡± A whisper echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s ears while he opened his eyes and just happened to see Hu Danni twisting her body and sitting down. His robust body shuddered as he experienced another mystical trait of the Butterfly Lady Race. This Butterfly Lady Race obviously possessed a treasure that gave an ecstasy which slowly nibbled away, making one forget the tastes of delicacies. Another phenomenon happened which shocked Jiang Yi again. There was this special energy from Hu Danni¡¯s body that had entered his body. It originally shocked him greatly, but when he recalled about Hu Danni¡¯s words. The depths of his soul spirit didn¡¯t feel any warning sign of danger, and so he simply allowed that energy to enter his body. There was a very small amount of special energy that constantly entered Jiang Yi¡¯s body as Hu Danni¡¯s body twisted. They then immediately surged towards Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit and finally stopped in his soul spirit sea. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit sea had a sudden movement as the 72 soul swords had actually flown around by themselves and rushed at the iing energy like hungry wolves that saw a group ofmbs. It was a pity that there was too little energy, and only one soul sword was able to absorb the first wave of energy. Buzz! When the soul sword absorbed the energy, it flourished with radiance; and it gradually turned gold in color. There were actually tiny runic patterns flowing on the surface, and it had truly scared Jiang Yi. The soul sword was one of his powerful attack methods; how could it transform? ¡°My Lord doesn¡¯t have to be surprised!¡± Hu Danni¡¯s slender waist constantly twisted, making her exaggerating curves even more prominent as her clothes had been taken off. A single nce at her was enough to intoxicate anyone. She let out a lovely smile and said, ¡°This unique energy from our Butterfly Lady Race is called the Butterfly¡¯s Spring. This energy can help the soul spirit evolve. In short, it only has benefits and will not cause any harm!¡± ¡°Butterfly¡¯s Spring?¡± Jiang Yi grew relieved. When he thought about the runic pattern on the spirit connected cardinal treasures, it seemed as though things with runic patterns were all good things? He didn¡¯t care about all those them, and both his hands pped on Hu Danni¡¯s voluptuous buttocks. He then asked curiously, ¡°Does your Butterfly Lady Race still have any special traits?¡± Giggle! Hu Danni lowered her body and used her tongue to lick by the side of Jiang Yi¡¯s ears and said, ¡°Our Butterfly Lady Race has this unique skill called the Dance of the Butterfly. My Lord, I hope you can withstand it and not leak. In history, there are very few men who canst for more than 15 minutes, and there are none who canst for more than 45 minutes. If my Lord canst for one hour, you will be an unrivaled bed warrior...¡± Chapter 896 - Gathering of Experts

Chapter 896: Gathering of Experts

Two dayster, Jiang Yi boarded the Heaven Fate Ship. He didn¡¯t bid farewell to Xiaoyu and Xiaotian; neither did he bid farewell to Hu Danni as he left secretly. He didn¡¯t like the sadness during a parting, and instead of sorrow, why couldn¡¯t he just leave them some remembrance? During these two days, Jiang Yi had over a dozen sexual asions with Hu Danni; and he would be defeated in less than one hour every time. It wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t endure it. In fact, he was an ¡®expert¡¯ in this area; and there was no problem for him tost two hours every time. The Dance of the Butterfly was too incredible, and he was able to endure for such a long time because his body was reformed by the Destitute Dragon Grass. ¡°I wonder about the prowess of these 12 transformed soul swords?¡± Seated in the cabin, Jiang Yi¡¯s be shed, and 12 golden soul swords glittered, emerged, and circled around him slowly. He could clearly see the countless tiny runic patterns radiating on the soul swords, and a single nce caused the heart to palpitate. They had dozens of sexual asions during these two days because the Butterfly Lady Race had a body and techniques that would make a man go insane. They had such mystical abilities. It was a pity that the Butterfly Lady Race required a long time to umte the energy, and Jiang Yi was only able to transform 12 soul swords. ¡°Oh, right!¡± With a thought in his mind, he controlled the soul swords and made them fly in the cabin at the fastest speed, and the result gave his soul spirit a shock. These 12 soul swords¡¯ speed was twice as fast whenpared to before. If it wasn¡¯t his fast reaction speed, those swords would have flown out of the cabin. ¡°If the speed has be faster, the power must definitely be twice as strong, too! I didn¡¯t expect for the Butterfly Lady Race to be so mystical?¡± Jiang Yi sighed with emotions, and his eyes immediately lit up as he muttered, ¡°The Butterfly Lady Race is ranked no.5 among the top ten divine furnaces? It meant that those higher-ranking races must be even more mystical. What will the no.1 Goddess Lady Race be like? ¡°What are you thinking about? Are you here to pick up chicks on the East Imperial Continent, Jiang Yi?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind shed with a distracting thought, and he quickly pped his head and silently warned himself to not go womanizing around. In fact, he shouldn¡¯t even make too much contact with women. Just like Hu Danni who he didn¡¯t have any intentions to get involved with; he had also rejected Hu Danni¡¯s seduction multiple times. However, in the end, they still had a sexual rtionship. Hu Danni might not need him to be responsible, and Qi Tianchen would make sure everything was taken care of, but his heart would still have some concern, right? ¡°Cultivate, cultivate!¡± He stood up and walked out. It would take more than six months to reach the Buddha Thearch City from here, and he naturally wasn¡¯t going to waste the time. There was something good about riding the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship as he could cultivate along the way. ¡°100 times speed cultivation room, half a year!¡± After finding the cultivation secret rooms¡¯ supervisor, Jiang Yi took out over 10 billion celestial stones and tossed it over. Thetter immediately revealed a ttering expression and took out a token. ¡°My Lord, as you have spent over 10 billion celestial stones at one go, our Tang n¡¯s rules stated that we can gift a white gold token. With this token, all future rides on the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship will be at a 50% discount while the cultivation rooms would be at a 20% discount.¡± ¡°Great item!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and epted it. With this token, he would be able to save plenty of celestial stones when he visited the Tang n¡¯s 1000 times speed cultivation room in the main cities. With the 1000 times speed cultivation room and with his body reformed by the Destitute Dragon Grass, his cultivation speed would reach 10,000 times. He would be able to transform the rest of his star spheres, allowing his essence force realm to easily reach the Demigod Realm. After entering the secret room, Jiang Yi consumed a few energy elixirs and went into seclusion. As he cultivated, he continued toprehend Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno while thinking of ways toprehend the wind attribute dao pattern that could evade astral winds. ... The Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship was very safe, and it had been a smooth sailing journey. The Tang n was the undisputed no.1 in terms of refining artifacts on the continent. The Tang n had great rtionships with many great ns like the Nine Thearchs ns. The Tang n themselves were already a great n that was just inferior to the Nine Thearchs ns. They had countless experts, and anyone who dared to offend the Tang n would definitely be chased to their deaths. A few months had passed in the blink of the eye. As Jiang Yi was in cultivation, he actually felt that only a month had passed, but the supervisor transmitted a message to him saying that the time was up. ¡°En, my sixth star sphere is at a fifth, and my essence force realm should be at the third stage of Heaven Monarch!¡± Jiang Yi used his inner vision to look inside and was very satisfied. It was extremely hard to cultivate after reaching the Heaven Monarch Realm. If it had been a martial artist from a regr minor n, they might need dozens of years before they could cultivate from the first to the third stage of Heaven Monarch. However, he only spent less than one year, and this speed was already considered very fast. Of course, it was iparable with the young master from the Nine Thearchs ns. Jian Wuying was just 12 or 13 years old, but his dao pattern and cultivation realm were at the high stages of Heaven Monarch. It was clear to see the great ns¡¯ ample resources. After six months, the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno had made another progression, but it was a pity that the wind attribute dao pattern for evading the astral winds didn¡¯t make any progress at all. His ck Iron Heavy Sword, his ck Iron Armor, nor his Fire Cloud Armor made any spiritual connection. Jiang Yi hadpletely surrendered when it came to making spiritual connections with pseudo-divine artifacts. This factor waspletely reliant on luck. If one had great luck, they would only need one or two months to make a spiritual connection. If one had bad luck, they would never be able to achieve a spiritual connection for an entire life. Jiang Yi let out a sigh and withdrew his thoughts. He then looked at the supervisor and asked, ¡°Where is this ce? How long before we reach Buddha Resemnce City?¡± ¡°Report to my Lord!¡± The supervisor spoke respectfully, ¡°We are now in the central portion of the Buddha Region, and we are only ten days away from the Buddha Resemnce City. There is still around 20 days before reaching Buddha Thearch City!¡± ¡°En, en.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and walked out of the cultivation cabin. His eyes prated the barrier and looked down at the dense mountain range, which caused his heart to palpitate a little. Back then, he thought that Yi Piaopiao was from the Yi n, and he thought he would need to fly for dozens of years before he could fly to the Buddha Thearch City. Right now, he didn¡¯t expect that he would be traveling there after a few years, and he was now standing in the skies of the Buddha Region. ¡°Young Lady Yi Chan, are you doing well?¡± Jiang Yi pursed his lips as he recalled that purple-haired youngdy. His heart desired to meet her, but he was afraid to meet her at the same time. Yi Chan was his benefactor who had rescued him. However, he had entered Sin Ind before and had a rather deep rtionship with Ao Lu, which meant he was now an enemy of the Nine Thearchs ns. Hence, he didn¡¯t know what face he should use to meet with Yi Chan. ¡°If Yi Chan was to know my true identity, would she chase and kill me?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know. He let out a deep sigh and walked into his cabin. He had to alight the ship at Buddha Resemnce City as he didn¡¯t dare to head over to the Buddha Thearch City. Right now, there must be a gathering of experts in the city, and the ce was probably crawling with prestigious young masters. He might expose himself if he went there. ... Swish! Ten days psed in an instant, and Jiang Yi flew off the Heaven Fate Ship alone and headed towards a medium city which was the Buddha Resemnce City. The Purgatory Ruin was located in between the Buddha Resemnce City and the Buddha Thearch City. He had to first obtain information in the city before he made preparations to enter the Purgatory Ruin and obtain the Fire Snake Orchid. After handing over 1000 celestial stones, Jiang Yi entered the city. He was now disguised as a middle-aged stalwart man, and he was wearing heavy armor. His surface strength was only at the middle stages of the Heaven Monarch Realm. He looked for an inn to settle in and immediately poured his essence force into the green pearl before he sat quietly in the courtyard. One hourter, a shadow shed inside and had a conversation with Jiang Yi. After matching their secret signals, the Shadow Emperor¡¯s subordinate handed the information over to Jiang Yi and vanished from the inn. He activated the courtyard¡¯s restriction and went inside to look through the information carefully. He revealed a sneer after reading while the killing intent in his eyes rose drastically. He talked to himself, ¡°The Purgatory Ruin will open up in a month? This time, a lot of old friends havee huh? She Fei, Jian Wuying, Tu Long, Yin Ruobing, Ling Qijian, Ling Shiya, Wu Ni, Ji Tingyu... all of them are here? I wonder if these people would enter the Purgatory Ruin. If they are, this is going to be fun!¡± ... Chapter 897 - Purgatory Ruin

Chapter 897: Purgatory Ruin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A few years had passed, and Jiang Yi noticed that these ¡®old friends¡¯ had progressed. There was a huge improvement in strength at the very least. She Fei was the one with the most impressive change. After he failed in his pursuit of Jiang Yi, She Fei had been in seclusion in Evil Thearch City, and there was no news of him. This was the first time he appeared in front of everyone after such a long time, and the speed of improvement in his strength had made everyone astonished. During the Mystic Divine Pce treasure hunt, Jiang Yi was 18 years old while She Fei was 25 years old. Right now, Jiang Yi was 23 years old, and She Fei was 30 years old. In these five years, Jiang Yi¡¯s name had resonated throughout the world while She Fei secluded himself and vanished from everyone¡¯s vision for five years. With this reappearance, his strength had reached the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm! Jiang Yi had caused She Fei to lose his reputation and allowed him to learn a lesson from failure and setback. He concentrated on cultivation and broke through gradually. Simrly, Jian Wuying¡¯s strength had also improved drastically. The descendants of the Nine Thearchs ns were indeed different from regr ns. They had this pride in their bones and drive that didn¡¯t allow them to admit defeat. Justst the previous them, they admitted their defeat without any intention to conceal it. They simply cultivated diligently in order to strive and earn back their reputation. This was the spirit of the Nine Thearchs ns, and it was also one of the reasons why the Nine Thearchs ns were able to tower in the East Imperial Continent without falling after more than 700,000 years. Even though they were enemies¡ªwhen Jiang Yi read the information, he was still filled with admiration for She Fei, Jian Wuying, and Wu Ni. At least, it was worthy to learn from their mentality and unwillingness to admit defeat. Yin Ruobing and the others had also improved greatly in their strength. Yin Ruobing was around the same age as Jiang Yi and should be a high-stage Heaven Monarch now. Yi Chan¡¯s age was around the same too and was simrly a high-stage heaven Monarch. Tu Long, Ling Qijian, and Wu Ni were all high-stage Heaven Monarchs too. Only Ling Shiya was slightly inferior for being a middle-stage Heaven Monarch. This time, there was indeed a purpose that the Buddha Thearch opened up the Purgatory Ruin. In fact, there was an error in the information. The one who ordered the opening of the Purgatory Ruin was the Buddha Emperor¡ªnot the Buddha Thearch¡ªwho was also Yi Chan¡¯s father. The Buddha Thearch had gotten married and had kids during theter stage of his life and was rtively old now. In another three months, it would be the 100th birthday of the Buddha Thearch. The Buddha Emperor had ordered the opening of the Purgatory Ruin so that all the Heaven Monarch youths in the world could enter it. Firstly, it was to celebrate the Buddha Thearch. With more people here, it would naturally be livelier as many various ns¡¯ young masters anddies woulde and offer their wishes. Secondly, he wanted to use this chance for the Yi n to recruit some outstanding youths to strengthen the Yi n. Those that could walk out of the Purgatory Ruin alive would be the youths withpetent strength. Thirdly, it was indeed to choose a husband for Yi Chan. Yi Chan was the Buddha Thearch¡¯s favorite granddaughter, and the Buddha Emperor wished that Yi Chan could pick an exceptional husband so that the Buddha Thearch would be happy on his 100th birthday. Yi Chan had always been a proud woman and basically wouldn¡¯t fancy the young masters from the Nine Thearchs ns. After learning many years of Buddhism with the Buddha Thearch, she seemed to have seen through the worldly affairs. The Buddha Emperor was rather concerned, and so he ordered for the opening of the Purgatory Ruin and hosted such a grand asion. The Purgatory Ruin. The name suggested that it was a ruin and a very horrific ruin. It was rumored to be the ce of residence for an ancient great race during ancient times. This great race had countless experts and a myriad of abilities. They were one of the major factions that shed against the great demons. Because of an unknown reason, this ancient great race was suddenly extinguished, and this ce of residence for the great race had turned into a ruin. This race had hundreds of cities and it stretched out for millions of miles. This ruin had even sunk underground while the top part of the ruin was filled with horrific astral winds for long years. The density of the astral winds wasparable to the density in the high altitude of million kilometers. Not even the Buddha Thearch dared to directly enter it. The only entrance to the Purgatory Ruin was in a canyon. After the Yi n had been titled as an Emperor n by the Mystic Thearch, they had upied the nearby regions. Hence, this Purgatory Ruin had naturally fallen into their control, and no one was allowed ess in normal days. Of course, the Yi n would asionally open up the Purgatory Ruin for outsiders to enter and obtain the treasures inside. The Yi n wouldn¡¯t go plunder their findings, and all the treasures would belong to the people that ventured into the ruin. This would attract countless youth martial artists to search for treasure in the Purgatory Ruin, and the Yi n would be able to recruit a lot of them in the process while strengthening their n. How dangerous was the Purgatory Ruin? What kind of situation was it like on the inside? Why were there so many treasures inside? No one knew about such things because... all those who exited the Purgatory Ruin wouldn¡¯t have any memory of their venture. It seemed like this Purgatory Ruin had a special ability which could wipe out the memories of those people that came out of the ruin. Everyone felt that this Purgatory Ruin was very dangerous because only one or two out of ten individuals that ventured inside would survive. However, those who survived would have a huge increase in strength, or the strengthening of the soul spirit, orprehension of a special dao pattern, or obtain mystical treasures. That had happened to six or seven out of the ten individuals that survived. Thus, the Purgatory Ruin was listed as one of the top ten treasure ces of the continent and also one of the top ten treacherous ces of the continent! There was another strange thing about the ruin. Those above the age of 30 wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the ruin unless they found a way to enter from the top. Then again, the top was filled with astral winds, and whoever went in through there would perish. ¡°Such a mystical ce!¡± Jiang Yi was overwhelmed when he finished reading the information, and he was looking forward to this ruin. He didn¡¯t know if he would perish if he entered, but he had never considered it as he had promised Ao Lu that he would do everything he could to obtain the Fire Snake Orchid. A man¡¯s promise was worth thousands of gold, and he would never regret the things he promised. ¡°One month!¡± Jiang Yi took out a detailed map and took a few nces. He noticed that the Buddha Resemnce City was quite far from the ruin, and with his speed, he would probably need at least half a month to reach there without any mishaps. He didn¡¯t dare to have any dys as he stood up and used the Mirage Divine Ability to alter his soul spirit aura presence and his appearance. He had turned into a clean-looking and handsome youth. He had taken off his battle armor and changed into an embroidered white robe while a folding fan appeared in his hand. He had turned into a handsome young master and walked out of the inn. After turning into a graceful and elegant young master, he had attracted more attention than before. Of course, all those people only took a nce and nothing more. As the opening of the Purgatory Ruin was drawing close, there were plenty of young masters in the nearby cities, making it even safer for Jiang Yi. After asking for directions, he found arge merchant association and used one billion celestial stones to hire ten middle-stage Heaven Monarch guards. He asked them to escort him to the Purgatory Ruin. How could a young master not have any guards? It would be too eye-catching to go there by himself. Jiang Yi bought the lowest ss Heaven Fate Ship from the merchant association. One which was only 30 meters long and three meters tall and had a dozen cabins. The barrier couldn¡¯t even withstand a single attack from a peak-stage Heaven Monarch. He then strutted out of the north city gate with ten individuals and rode the Heaven Fate Ship to the Purgatory Ruin. The Heaven Fate Ship¡¯s speed was rather slow and had around the same speed as Jiang Yi. It would need at least two weeks for them to fly from this ce to the Purgatory Ruin. Jiang Yi had no other choice as there weren¡¯t anyrge Heaven Fate Ships going to the Purgatory Ruin. There were astral winds during the day and night at that ce, and not evenrge Heaven Fate Ship could withstand it. Fortunately, due to the imminent opening of the Purgatory Ruin, the Buddha Emperor had already given the orders. If any of the bandits dared to intercept and kill the martial artists that were heading towards the Purgatory Ruin, the Yi n would send their armies to eradicate them. Right now, dozens of Yi n¡¯s army were patrolling the surroundings of the Purgatory Ruin, and the journey there should be rather safe. ¡°Half a month!¡± Seated inside the cabin, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t care about the outside matters as the ten hired people naturally arranged everything. These were people from one of the top ten merchant associations in the Buddha Region, and they had sufficient deterring prowess in the Buddha Region. Jiang Yi closed his eyes and cultivated while waiting patiently for their arrival at the Purgatory Ruin. Chapter 898 - Old Friends

Chapter 898: Old Friends

Sure enough, the journey was very safe. Jiang Yi didn¡¯te out after he entered the cabin. During the night, the guards he had hired would stop the Heaven Fate Ship at the wilderness beneath them and would only continue their journey once it was dawn. asionally, they would spot big Heaven Fate Ships passing by, and there would be a huge ¡®Yi¡¯ word on the side of those ships. Clearly, those were the Yi n¡¯s patrol army. After flying for six to seven days, Jiang Yi would frequently encounter middle or smaller size Heaven Fate Ship which simrly had young masters anddies riding it. Of course, those young masters anddies were a lot more awe-inspiring than him. They brought along hundreds or thousands of guards with them. Jiang Yi even saw a young master bringing along ten thousand Heaven Monarch bodyguards. However, Jiang Yi had no idea which n was he from. ¡°Get lost!¡± On the tenth day, Jiang Yi was awoken by a deep yell. He extended his divine senses towards the origin of the voice. After which, his soul spirit immediately trembled for a moment before hemanded. ¡°Give way to the side!¡± The chief guard he employed immediately controlled the Heaven Fate Ship and flew to the side even without Jiang Yi giving the order because a huge Heaven Fate Ship was approaching them from behind. The ship was actually 300 meters long, and its speed had reached the peak stage of Heaven Monarch Realm. Shockingly, it was the same grade as Tang n¡¯s top-grade Heaven Fate Ship. ¡°Jian n? Could it be Jian Wuying?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses were able to examine the huge ¡®Jian¡¯ word at the side of the ship. His heart grew somewhat apprehensive. A big shot from the Jian n was definitely sitting within such a big Heaven Fate Ship and would have a lot of experts apanying him. Things would turn troublesome if they were to see through his identity. Buzz! Sure enough, dozens of formidable divine senses swept past his body. His Heaven Fate Ship¡¯s protection cover was too weak and was impossible for it to block against the experts scanning them. What caused him to heave a sigh of relief was that the dozen of divine senses retracted back after it swept past him casually. The Heaven Fate Ship broke through the sky quickly as it disappeared into the clear sky. ¡°It¡¯s undoubtedly Jian Wuying!¡± Jiang Yi was able to guess that Jian Wuying¡¯s cultivation must have advanced greatly. Since he was an arrogant and condescending person, how could he possibly not attend such a grand asion in order to show off? The regr Jian n¡¯s descendants were not ostentatious and overbearing as him. ¡°This Mirage Divine Ability is really remarkable. Those dozens of people were unable to see through me even though they had such formidable strength.¡± Ao Lu had said before that other than those Demigod old codgers, no one would be able to see through him. After experiencing it first hand this time, he waspletely relieved as he continued to cultivate in seclusion. More and more Heaven Fate Ships could be seen as the distance between them and the Purgatory Ruins got nearer. Once again, Jiang Yi was able to spot a top-grade Heaven Fate Ship. However, it wasn¡¯t from the Nine Thearchs n. Rather, it was the Shi n. Jiang Yi only knew that this ¡®Shi n¡¯ was actually a great n after he inquired about it from the chief guard. It was an ancient aristocratic n that dominated three regions in the central section of the continent. They had an extremely powerful influence. Jiang Yi no longer cultivated as they would reach the Purgatory Ruins in three days. He started to extend his Divine Perception to examine the terrain. Only by knowing oneself and one¡¯s enemy could one emerge victorious in every battle. It was always a good thing to be familiar with the terrain. It was unknown if it was because the Yi n had dispatched troops to suppress the bandits or whatever the reason could be, there were actually no bandits concealing themselves in this vicinity. After examining the area for a while, Jiang Yi realized that it was due to the powerful astral winds in the high altitude. He reckoned that the astral winds would be even stronger during the nighttime. Thus, moving around in this vicinity was too dangerous. As expected! Jiang Yi discovered a terrifying situation after examining the area during the nighttime. During the night, the astral winds ten meters above the ground were ten times stronger than the other ces. It got even more terrifying when it reached 300 meters in the sky. It was estimated that even a Five-Star expert wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it without any special ability. ¡°What a pity. There¡¯s no opportunity for me toprehend that kind of miraculous wind attribute dao pattern. Otherwise, fleeing would be a piece of cake in this ce!¡± Jiang Yi sighed inwardly. If he was able toprehend that kind of wind attribute dao pattern, which expert would dare to hunt him if he was able to prate through three kilometers into the high altitude? They could only look at his escape helplessly, and there wasn¡¯t even a need for him to use the Heaven Evasion. They were about to reach the Purgatory Ruin. He wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend it even if Jiang Yi could have instantprehension. Thus, he no longer dared have excessive expectations as he continued to examine the terrain. He released his Divine Perception to probe around because it could extend very far. During the night, he was able to see lots of Heaven Fate Ships that had also stopped. Or, there would be groups of martial artists camping the night. Even a top-grade Heaven Fate Ship wouldn¡¯t dare to fly in this vicinity, and even if it could withstand, it would certainly consume a lot of energy. Dawn arrived, and the Heaven Fate Ships continued its flight. When they stopped during the night, Jiang Yi discovered that the astral winds had gotten even stronger. He no longer dared to continue staying inside the ship as he pitched a camp on the ground after putting away his Heaven Fate Ship. His heart was somewhat excited because he would reach the vicinity of Purgatory Ruin tomorrow. He no longer probed around for the night. Rather, he had a proper sleep to preserve and nurture his spirit so that he would be at his optimal state. There was going to be a gathering of experts in the Purgatory Ruin. Furthermore, there were a lot of old friends there, and he must not expose a single trace of error. Although he had changed his outer appearance, he still needed to change a lot of his habits. Otherwise, people could spot the problem easily, and he would be consigned to eternal damnation. He slept till dawn and did not rush to set off. Rather, he got his guards to capture a few wild animals while he set up the fire to prepare a meal. Only after eating a good meal did he carry on his journey leisurely. He had employed this group of guards for three months. In these three months, the ten of them would be his subordinates and bodyguards. However, the merchant association had an agreement. They would escape if they were to encounter a formidable enemy that they couldn¡¯t defeat, and so Jiang Yi didn¡¯t ce hope on these ten middle-stage Heaven Monarchs. The closer he got to the Purgatory Ruin, the more Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to release his Divine Perception. He was able to use his divine senses to sense countless Heaven Fate Ships had gathered towards the Purgatory Ruin. An average person would never be able to sense his Divine Perception sorcery arts. What if there was a special race? It would infuriate the experts if he were to probe around unrestrainedly. Finally, everyone reached the destination during the afternoon, and Jiang Yi inhaled a deep breath of cold air when the scenery entered his vision! Ahead of him was a big patch of ins, and on the north side of the ins was a range of mountains that were filled with vegetations. That mountain peak was very steep and was three kilometers tall. The mountain peak was also very big, and it looked as if numerous huge beasts crouching there. There was a deep canyon in the middle of the mountain peak and that should be the entrance to the Purgatory Ruin because majestic city walls could be seen at the sides of the canyon. However, a lot of it was badly damaged, making it seemed somewhat deste. All of these weren¡¯t the main point. The main point was the ins outside the canyon! The perimeter of the ins was around a hundred miles. At this moment, the ins were filled with tents. The boundary of it couldn¡¯t be seen with a single nce, and if one were to look down from on top, it would feel as though there were hundreds of thousands of white flowers blooming. Taking an average of ten people inside each tent, there would at least be millions of people beneath! After deducting the bodyguards from all the ns, there should at least be several hundred thousands of people entering the Purgatory Ruin. However, there were still countless Heaven Fate Ships heading over. Besides, there were still ten days before the ruin would open up. Who knew how many people were still going to make their way here? ¡°Descend!¡± Jiang Yi no longer dared to probe around when his Heaven Fate Ship had reached above the ins. All of them descended from the Heaven Fate Ship before Jiang Yi kept it away. He led the ten of them and flew towards a piece of the empty ground like streaks of light. When Jiang Yi and others descended, hundreds of divine senses swept over immediately. Jiang Yi¡¯splexion was icy cold, and he ignored those divine senses. He flew towards the vacant space and took out two Heaven Fate Canopies before signaling the ten of them to enter one of the Heaven Fate Canopies while he entered the other Heaven Fate Canopy. Those hundreds of divine senses had disappeared. Since Jiang Yi brought so little people with him, he was certainly not a major n¡¯s descendant, and so no one paid attention to him. The Heaven Fate Canopies here were rtively smaller, and the grades were somewhat lower. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention if Jiang Yi was to hide inside it. Swish! A sharp and acute voice rang out from the east just when Jiang Yi had settled down. Immediately, his divine senses swept up as a trace of killing intent shed past his eyes instantly! That was the highest grade Heaven Fate Ship, and there were some huge ¡®Xie¡¯ words at the side of the ship. At this moment, the Heaven Fate Ship disappeared in mid-air as a demonic youth donned in a red gown and wearing an animal bone ne with earrings at the side of his ear hovered in mid-air with a thousand martial artists as he looked around. Who was it if it wasn¡¯t She Fei? Chapter 899 - Ji Tingyu Finally Appeared!

Chapter 899: Ji Tingyu Finally Appeared!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She Fei and Jiang Yi had a deep grudge against each other, and if there was an opportunity, they would definitely kill each other. Back then, Jiang Yi had nearly died multiple times as he was hunted by She Fei, and he remembered this debt very clearly. If there was a chance, he would surely kill She Fei! Jiang Yi¡¯s character had always been like this. He didn¡¯t care how powerful one¡¯s background was. As long as someone provoked him, he would kill that person before thinking about anything else. At most, he would escape back to Sin Ind or back to the Endless Deep Sea. Of course... right now, Jiang Yi had important things to do, and he naturally didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Even if he wanted to act recklessly, there wasn¡¯t any chance to do so. She Fei had led over one thousand men, and all of them were experts of at least the high-stage Heaven Monarch Realm. Jiang Yi could feel dozens of especially horrific aura presence from those one thousand men, and there were definitely Four-Star and Five-Star experts. She Fei had indeed reached the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm, but without releasing his attack, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to feel the influence and wouldn¡¯t be able to know at which star rank was She Fei¡¯s strength. Swish! Swish! Swish! When She Fei appeared in the air, countless figures within the Heaven Fate Canopies rushed out and burst out with yells that echoed in the surrounding. ¡°Young Master Fei!¡± ¡°Young Master Fei is indeed incredible and actually reached the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm, you are making everyone envy you!¡± ¡°Young Master Xie, I am Meng Qi...¡± ¡°Young Master Xie is here, we have no more meaning to enter the Purgatory Ruin...¡± ¡°...¡± In just a blink of an eye, at least a few tens of thousands of people soared to the sky. Many young masters anddies surrounded She Fei in the center with their guards and were exchanging conventional greetings and trying to tter him. Jiang Yi scanned with his divine senses and didn¡¯t bother as he didn¡¯t even recognize a single one of them. ¡°Everyone is too modest. I will host arge banquetter on, and everyone cane over for a drink!¡± She Fei let out a faint smile. His mentality was much more stable now, and there wasn¡¯t a trace of arrogance on his face. Jiang Yi nodded silently as it seemed like She Fei had grown a lot over the years. He was no longer young and frivolous and treated everything with arrogance. ¡°Hei, Hei! She Fei, after being a cowering tortoise for five years in Evil Thearch Castle, you finally dared to emerge today?¡± Right at this moment, an indistinct voice echoed which caused all the one thousand Xie nsmen¡¯s expressions to turn dark. Those young masters anddies who surrounded She Fei also had a great change in expression as they looked for the voice with anger. A single nce had caused everyone¡¯s expression to change again and turned into an awkward expression. A few dozen individuals flew out from the Heaven Fate Canopies by the left side of the canyon. Among them was an irritating youth with bright teeth. This youth looked just like twelve or thirteen years old, and he was wearing a yellow traditional robe. He held a white flute in his hand and had this overbearing expression. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± She Fei actually wasn¡¯t enraged as he looked at the youth and sighed with emotions. ¡°Jian Wuying, it has been five years, and your temperament is still the same, huh?¡± ¡°Young Master Fei!¡± A stalwart, mountain-like figure emerged from a Heaven Fate Canopy beside Jian Wuying. He spoke with a muffled voice and cupped his hands. ¡°Young Master Fei¡¯s strength had improved greatly, surpassing us immediately. Tu Long is truly ashamed. Shall we have a drink tonight?¡± She Feiughed humbly and responded, ¡°Brother Tu Long, I heard youprehended your Tu n¡¯s Multitude Beast Array? This is truly worthy of a celebration. Your strength is now at Four-Star, right?¡± Tu Long grinned and didn¡¯t say anything else before going back into his tentage. She Fei looked at another tentage on the right side of the canyon¡¯s entrance and locked onto two figures and took the initiative to cup his hands. ¡°Brother Qijian, you are here rather early. Little Sister Shiya is getting even more beautiful.¡± Ling Qijian, whose back had a giant sword, didn¡¯t say anything; he simply smiled and cupped his hands. Ling Shiya sized up She Fei and asked curiously. ¡°She Fei, have you seen Big Sister Bing and Big Sister Chan?¡± She Fei cupped his hands towards the young masters anddies by his side before he descended with his men. Heughed and spoke at the same time, ¡°Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan should still be in the Buddha Thearch City right now? Wu Ni is also in Buddha Thearch City, and I reckon they will be here in a few days. En... Ye Ying is also with them.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Ling Shiya responded with disappointment in her voice and didn¡¯t bother about She Fei as she turned back into her tentage. She Fei beckoned with his hand and indicated for his men to start setting up the tentage. This was an emptynd that was closest to the canyon¡¯s entrance where no one dared to upy. She Fei set up three tentages and asked a group of guards to set up another tentage in the distance. He then led a few of his strongest experts into the three tentages. ¡°So many experts!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to continue probing around. There were plenty of mixed eyes and divine senses earlier, and so there was no problem for him to probe around. Right now, if he dared to recklessly scout around, it would definitely attract attention. Jiang Yi had a grave expression, and it wasn¡¯t because he was worried about She Fei and the others. If he had conflicts with these young masters anddies in the ruin, he could just escape if he wasn¡¯t a match for them. The problem was when he exited from the Purgatory Ruin, if She Fei led a group of experts to guard the entrance of the canyon andunched a wave of attacks as soon as he emerged, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to escape with his Heaven Evasion. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± Jiang Yi suddenly pped his thighs while his eyes flourished with light. Weren¡¯t memories going to get wiped out after exiting from the Purgatory Ruin? Since that was the case¡ªeven if She Fei and the others came out from the ruin, they would have forgotten everything that happened inside; and they would also forget that Jiang Yi was inside. As long as he didn¡¯t expose his identity on the outside, he could mess around as he wished inside the ruin, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if he had to expose his identity! COMMENT ¡°Alright!¡± When Jiang Yi thought until this point, he was extremely delighted; and his body was trembling from excitement. If he could attack without any restraints in the Purgatory Ruin, he wouldpletely be unafraid of any experts. The ruin only allowed experts under the age of 30 to enter, meaning that the strongest experts inside would only be at She Fei¡¯s ss! She Fei was exactly 30, and he was a young master of the Nine Thearchs ns. Who else could have a cultivation speed that exceeded a genius from the Nine Thearchs ns? In the hundreds of thousands of years of history, Mystic Thearch was the only one. Even if there was one, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be afraid, too. With his Divine Sound Heaven Skill and the Fury of Thunder¡ªeven if he couldn¡¯t kill She Fei and the others, he would still be able to escape with ease! ¡°Wu Ni! She Fei! Jian Wuying! Tu Long! Ji Tingyu! Kill, kill, kill...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a red light. Since no one on the outside would know what was going on inside the Purgatory Ruin while those who survived would lose their memories, what did Jiang Yi have to fear? As long as She Fei and the others dared to enter the ruin, he would definitely kill these five individuals if there was a chance. ¡°Composure!¡± Jiang Yi thought for a moment and tried hard to calm himself down. She Fei¡¯s strength had reached the peak stage of Heaven Monarch, and his status in the n was much higher now. He must have a bunch of pseudo-divine artifacts and might even possess some spirit-connected cardinal treasures. It seemed like Tu Long hadprehended some ¡®Multitude Beast Array¡¯? Was it a divine technique passed down by the Tu n¡¯s ancestors? ¡°I must not be careless. Death will wait for me if I underestimate my enemy.¡± Jiang Yi silently warned himself, and he no longer scanned around with his divine senses. He sat cross-legged and cultivated while waiting for the Purgatory Ruin to open, and waiting for Yi Chan, Wu Ni, and the others to arrive as well. In the next few days, more Heaven Fate Ships arrived constantly; and at least a few hundred thousand individuals flew over. There were a few concealed major ns and also young masters of ancient ns, who actually alerted She Fei and the others. It was a pity that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know any of them nor heard of them before. Four dayster, there were over a dozen sharp air-piercing sounds that echoed from the east. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses extended over, and his eyes immediately lit up. All those Heaven Fate Ships were of the top-grade, and among them, there were ten withrge ¡®Yi¡¯ words, one with ¡®Yin¡¯, one with ¡®Ye¡¯, and one with ¡®Wu¡¯. Countless people weed them, and all the Heaven Fate Ships vanished in mid-air. Jiang Yi scanned with his divine senses, and he instantly spotted countless familiar faces. When Jiang Yi spotted a captivating woman wearing a yellow dress beside Wu Ni, his face hadpletely distorted. His eyes had a hatred that seemed as though it was engraved in his heart. Ji Tingyu finally appeared! ... Chapter 900 - Buddha Emperor

Chapter 900: Buddha Emperor

Jiang Yi hadn¡¯t seen Ji Tingyu for a few years, and she turned out to be more beautiful. If she was a blooming yellow rose back then, she was a peony in full bloom right now. She stood quietly beside Wu Ni. Her aura was not very powerful, but she was like a bright pearl and attracted countless men¡ªno less than Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing in a distance. Ji Tingyu¡¯s most attractive feature was her jewel-like eyes. They werepletely ck, without a trace of impurities. Her eyes were full of wisdom and as deep as the sea. Normally, only the holly saints or elders had such eyes. It showed her wisdom and made people involuntarily fixed their eye on her. Wu Ni was much more matured. He no longer wandered around with his pretty maidservants; instead, he was apanied by two Elders. His back was straight, and a faint smile was constantly on his face. He was like a spring breeze. He had a graceful bearing and extraordinary manner. Without doubt, apart from Ji Tingyu, people who attracted most attention were Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing. Yi Chan was in a purple dress with purple hair. She still wore the ghost king mask. Any other people would certainly appear scary on this mask, but she looked mysterious and flirtatious. She had a special aura and was like a Buddha, with dazzling light shining on her back, which naturally drew people in. This aura made her look like a fairy from the Nine Heavens and not belonging to this world. She was the precious girl of the Nine Thearch ns, Buddha Thearch¡¯s favorite granddaughter, a rare genius. No one had seen her face. Yi Chan was like a poisonous poppy flower. People could only appreciate her from a distance and couldn¡¯t approach her. However, a lot of men had the extravagant hope of lifting her mask, looking at her intoxicating face, and feeling her smile which was not seen by any other men. Things that were beyond reach were the best. All men were miserable wretches and liked to entertain those who weren¡¯t bothered to talk to them. Those smiling Young Masters next to Yi Chan right now were like this. In contrast, Yi Chan stood indifferently; her eyes were as calm as water. She didn¡¯t talk to any one of them and just looked at the canyon far away. On the other hand, Yin Ruobing next to her waspletely different. She was in a white dress and was like a lotus flower on the ice mountain, letting out a holy aura. She was very strange and was always barefoot. Many men were bewitched by a look at her pretty feet. She was not as cold as Yi Chan and greeted the Young Masters around her in a smile. However, even if she was smiling, indifference oozed from her bones. As though she was sealed by snow-capped mountains and would never melt for men. What unparalleled beauties! This was thement of the countless men below towards Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and Ji Tingyu. A lot of Young Masters walked out of their tents and looked at them in obsession. It seemed that they were going to stare at them three for a lifetime, just for them to take a look back at them. They were dazzlingly gorgeous. Wu Ni and Ye Ying, the no.1 Young Master of the Ye n which was one of the Nine Thearch ns, paled beside them. Wu Ni smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s settle down first. There are still ten days before Purgatory Ruin opens.¡± Ye Ying nodded. Yin Ruobing flew down as well. Only Yi Chan stood in the mid-air with her eyes closed. No one knew what she was doing. Jiang Yi located them with his divine senses. Anyway, divine senses were everywhere in this ce, and he changed his soul spirit aura. How could detect his presence? When he saw Yi Chan stopping in mid-air, he pinpointed her in a slight hesitation. His body trembled at his findings! It was because the instance that his divine senses were fixed on Yi Chan, she opened her eyes all of a sudden before looking towards his tent. Her calm eyes brightened up slightly as well, which gave Jiang Yi a feeling that she had seen through his tricks. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Jiang Yi took back his divine senses immediately and was filled with doubt and surprise. He was confident that his Mirage Divine Ability could fool any normal Demigod, let alone Yi Chan. When he went to the God Bestow City and the Situ n, he also used the Demigod divine senses, but no one was suspicious. How did Yi Chan discover it? Or, she didn¡¯t notice it¡ªit was just an ident. ¡°My Lady, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Above the sky, a Yi n¡¯s martial expert asked dubiously after ncing at dozens of tents around Jiang Yi and finding nothing. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go!¡± Yi Chan replied apathetically and flew straight down with a group of people. A lot of tents were already put up; Yi Chan went into a tent and never appeared again. Wu Ni and Ye Ying started to exchange words with She Fei, Tu Long, and others. Yin Ruobing also apanied the crowd with a big smile. Many young masters and young mistresses were beside them. Those young masters and young mistresses from the ancient ns showed up too. The canyon became very busy. Jiang Yi casually looked around and withdrew his divine senses. Firstly, this group of Young Masters was just paying each other some uselesspliments. Secondly, he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t control his killing intent and startle the enemy. Both Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu were here. Right now, it was just a matter of whether they would enter the ruin. It was highly likely that Wu Ni would go in; Jiang Yi only feared that Ji Tingyu was going to stay outside. There were so many martial experts of different ns in the surroundings. The Nine Thearch ns acted as one. Once any ident happened, they would join forces. Even Qi Tianchen wouldn¡¯t handle so many martial artists. Therefore, his only chance was to take down Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu in the ruin. If not, he had to figure out some ways to take care of them on their way back to the North Thearch City. The problem was that Wu Ni brought so many people with him this time. Perhaps, before he got close to them, he was bobbed into pieces by a round of attacks from 1,000 martial experts. Thus, it would be perfect if he could take them down in the ruin. ¡°Cultivate!¡± Jiang Yi sat cross-legged and stopped his thoughts. If he took any action at this time, it might easily cause suspicion. He might as well stay put, cultivate in his tent, and wait for the ruin to open. As long as he entered the ruin, everything would be easier. Time ticked away slowly. She Fei, Wu Ni, and their group called for meetings every day. Of course, very few young masters and young mistresses were eligible to go into their tents. Yi Chan never showed up; same for Ji Tingyu. Swish! Ten dayster, a sharp air-piercing sound came from the east. It went without saying that another top-level Heaven Fate Ship arrived. Jiang Yi stopped his cultivation a long time ago and waited patiently for the ruin to open. Right now, he subconsciously released his divine senses. Buzz! The Heaven Fate Ship disappeared in mid-air. A bald man in a white frock stood with a group of people in the sky. He didn¡¯t have a powerful build, was not very good-looking, and didn¡¯t even have a trace of the overbearing manner of a ruler. However, he had a very unique charisma. He was friendly and made a good impression. At a casual nce or sweep of divine senses, one would find him very kind, honest, and reliable¡ªwho would be a good friend. ¡°Greetings to the Buddha Emperor!¡± The moment that the middle-aged man appeared, tens of thousands of Yi n¡¯s martial artists genuflected and shouted simultaneously. Jiang Yi realized that this man was the Family Head of the Yi Chan, Yi Chan¡¯s father, the Buddha Emperor. His heart grew excited, too. The arrival of the Buddha Emperor meant that the Purgatory Ruin was about to open. Chapter 901 - I am not Interested in Women

Chapter 901: I am not Interested in Women

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Greetings to the Buddha Emperor!¡± Not only the Yi n¡¯s martial artists but also countless martial experts walked out of their tents and genuflected at the Buddha Emperor, even including She Fei and his group. It was not only because the Buddha Emperor was the Family Head of the Yi n, but also because he was at the peak of the martial dao. The Buddha Emperor broke through the Demigod Realm at the age of 39. He was a genius even on this continent. Most importantly, heprehended a mighty dao pattern that no one had ever seen before in history. Hisbat strength was just below that of the Nine Thearchs. He would certainly reach the pinnacle soon. Jiang Yi walked out as well. If he still hid in the tent at this moment, people would get suspicious. His ten guards were beside him and genuflected too, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t. Many people present didn¡¯t genuflect so he wasn¡¯t very conspicuous. ¡°Is this the honor that is entitled to the peak-stage martial dao expert?¡± Jiang Yi looked around and saw that at least hundreds of people bending their knees. The rest all bowed slightly. It was a very imposing and grandeur picture. His eyes brightened up subconsciously. Why should a martial artist strive for the top? Perhaps, some were obsessed with the martial dao and wanted to pursue mightier power, ascend to god, be immortal, and be the True God! However, more people were just after the feeling of being above billions of people. Take the current situation, for example, how honorable and pleasing it was to have millions of men kneeling in front of the person?! The Buddha Emperor looked calm. He waved nonchntly and said, ¡°All rise!¡± Everyone got up, stood respectfully, and looked at the Buddha Emperor quietly, waiting for him to speak. The Buddha Emperor nced around and everyone felt as though they had looked at him in the eyes. He smiled gently and said, ¡°The Purgatory Ruin is a good ce. I went in three times when I was young and had a lot of rewards. This ruin is very magical and can cause people to forget what happened to them inside the ruin. However, the dao patterns and divine skills that youprehend will be engraved in your memory. The Purgatory Ruin is about to open. I have three words for every one of you, don¡¯t be greedy. In fact, the things that youprehend inside are often more precious than cardinal treasures.¡± The Buddha Emperor paused and waved at a tent below. Yi Chan flew up slowly and stood next to the Buddha Emperor who looked at Yi Chan lovingly and said, ¡°I have a daughter who has expectations higher than the sky and looks down upon all the men in this world. She once said, ¡°If there isn¡¯t a man who is admitted by her to be stronger than her, she would rather spend her life alone than get married. Today, many Young Masters from esteemed ns on the East Imperial Continent and talented young men havee here, I want to ask you a question, are you willing to be looked down upon by a woman? Are you the matchless man that my little Chan¡¯er has been waiting for 23 years? If yes, please leave the Purgatory Ruin alive!¡± As soon as the Buddha Emperor finished his words, several thousand Heaven Monarchs of the Yi n shot out essence force at the canyon together. The canyon didn¡¯t copse; instead, all the stones on the cliffs shone. Following that, as a wildfire was set, the mountains on the north lit up gradually and extended into a distance. In the end, the entire sky was brightened. Everyone was blinded by the dazzling light. Everyone¡¯s heart trembled with amazement. It was like a gate to another world was opened. Buzz! Indeed, a door was opened. The light in the mountain gradually faded, but the canyon was still bright. A deep canyon appeared in people¡¯s views. The farthest point region of the canyon turned into a tunnel, extending to the deepest part of the mountain. A Yi n Elder shouted, ¡°Everyone, listen up. Martial artists above 30 are not allowed to enter; otherwise, you will be killed by the restrictions inside. Try not to fight with each other inside and be friendly and united. You can stay in the Purgatory Ruin for one month every time and will be teleported automatically after one month. If you detect any danger and dare not to go forward, you can find a ce to hide and wait for the one-month deadline! The Yi n is not allowed to take away any treasures that you obtain inside the ruin from you. Of course... you can also sell them to the Yi n. The Yi n will offer you a satisfying price and will escort you back to the city! Those who wish to enter the ruin may do so now.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! After the Elder finished his words, She Fei and his group flew straight in and turned into streams of light, quickly disappearing in the canyon. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes became as bright as the stars. It was because both Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu went it, with only one hundred followers, who were all young men. Those older martial experts didn¡¯t go with them! ¡°Thank God!¡± Jiang Yi took a deep breath and prevented himself from shaking. He didn¡¯t rush in recklessly. It was very dangerous inside, going in earlier made no difference. After so many years of treasure hunting, all the treasures on the periphery were gone. One might not have an edge by entering sooner. ¡°Where can the Fire-Snake Orchid be?¡± Jiang Yi turned his eyes, suddenly patted his leg, and murmured in suspicion, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Since everyone will lose memory after living the ruin, then why does Ao Lu know the Fire-Snake Orchid is in there? Does he have some extremely powerful divine skills?¡± After thinking for a while, Jiang Yi still couldn¡¯t figure it out. He had to ask Ao Lu again when he went to the Endless Deep Sea next time. Numerous people were rushing to the ruin. In only two minutes, hundreds of thousands of people entered the ruin. Most of them were a young man. Of course, there were a few youngdies. Ling Qijian¡¯s younger sister, Ling Shiya, went in a long time ago, same for Yin Ruobing. Jiang Yi respected them very much for this. The descendants of the Nine Thearch ns didn¡¯t fear death. What made him curious was that Yi Chan was still standing beside the Buddha Emperor and looking at groups of men rushing to the ruin. It appeared that she was not going in the ruin. Swish! Swish! Swish! After two more minutes, tens of thousands of men charged in, too. There were fewer people now. After all, this hellish ruin, for no reason, set an age limit. Nobody knew whether it was because of the restrictions of the ruin, or the Yi n deliberately created it to train the youth. ¡°You wait here. If I don¡¯te out in one month, go back by yourselves!¡± Jiang Yi arranged the matters with ten hired guards before rushing to the front quietly. He was not very fast and kept a low profile, in fear of rming the people above. The Buddha Emperor was up there. ¡°En?¡± When he was just about to reach the canyon, Jiang Yi suddenly found that Yi Chan looked at him faintly and flew down gracefully, too. She was not very far behind him and flew to the canyon. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Does she recognize me?¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit quivered. However, he appeared indifferent, with no intention of turning back and looking at Yi Chan. On the contrary, over a dozen Young Masters next to him kept looking back in excitement. Thirty-three kilometers, three kilometers, 300 meters! Jiang Yi let out a sigh of relief at the sight of the teleportation gate shimmering with white light in front. Yi Chan didn¡¯t take any strange action; she just followed him quietly. The Buddha Emperor and the rest didn¡¯t release their divine senses either. He shouldn¡¯t be in any danger of being exposed. At the gate of the ruin, he suddenly stopped, turned back, took a nce at the coquettish ghost king mask, and said coldly, ¡°Lady Yi, why are you following me?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Many Young Masters nearby and far away were startled. There was even a person who dared to talk to Yi Chan in this way. Yi Chan following him? Who did he think he was? Did he have any dignity? Yi Chan was stunned, too, before she said with her beautiful eyes sparkling, ¡°This Young Master, have we met before somewhere? Why... do I find you a bit familiar?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yiughed coldly and said in a sneer, ¡°Lady Yi Chan, your pickup line is cliche. I am sorry... I am not interested in women.¡± After saying that, Jiang Yi turned around and rushed to the teleportation gate, leaving behind a dozen Young Masters, who felt like being struck by lightning, and Yi Chan who was so ashamed that she wanted to drill a hole in the ground and hide inside. Chapter 902 - Big Trouble!

Chapter 902: Big Trouble!

Jiang Yi was not gay and wasn¡¯t pretending to be different. It was because he didn¡¯t want to expose himself or attract Yi Chan¡¯s special attention. Yi Chan probably didn¡¯t recognize him; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t ask him such a question. Jiang Yi looked at her and didn¡¯t detect any special look in her eyes. She should possess special abilities or divine skills, which was why she found Jiang Yi familiar. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance and soul spirit aurapletely changed because of Mirage Divine Ability. Thus, Yi Chan was just suspicious, but she didn¡¯t recognize him and wasn¡¯t certain. Nevertheless, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Yi Chan. Even though she helped him before, they were not the same kind of people. Jiang Yi went to the Sin Ind, was very friendly with Ao Lu, and was destined to be the mortal enemy of the Nine Thearch ns. Therefore, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to be associated with this goddess from the Nine Heavens. He ended her suspicion straight away so that she wouldn¡¯t pay attention to him anymore. Buzz! A white light glowed, and Jiang Yi felt that he hade to another world. He saw a barren field, it was foggy, and the visibility was below 900 meters. The sky was grey¡ªthere was no way to see clearly what was up there. Jiang Yi took a deep breath; he smelt rotten destion. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± Jiang Yi realized what happened instantly. He let out his divine senses right away and found that he was only able to explore ces 1.5 kilometers away. This space restricted his divine senses for an unknown reason. He took a few steps forward. To his surprise, his legs felt abnormally heavy. There should be a 10,000-time gravity restriction in this ce. ¡°The region of divine senses is limited? Poor visibility? Ten-thousandfold gravity lowers everyone¡¯s speed. This ce is amazing!¡± Jiang Yi nced around and found that there was nothing around him apart from the deste ground. So many people hade inside, but he saw none of them?! ¡°Are we teleported spontaneously?¡± Jiang Yi was secretly surprised. He contemted for a while and tried to instant-shift. As a result, a shocking thing happened again. White light shed on his body before space trembled slightly, and he appeared in the same ce. The space in this ce was extremely stable; he couldn¡¯t instantly-shift. ¡°How about the Heaven Evasion?¡± His mouth twitched. White light glistened on his hands, he was about to tear apart the spatial zone. The result made himpletely speechless. Space was absurdly steady; there was no way to perform Heaven Evasion. He couldn¡¯t even tear the space. ¡°How about the Fury of Thunder?¡± Jiang Yi was slightly uneasy. Without Heaven Evasion, he lost a mighty ability to escape. If he was chased after, he might die at any time! A ck sword appeared in his hands, he began to wield the sword in the sky. What made him utterly panicky followed¡ªhe was unable to release the Fury of Thunder here! It should be apletely enclosed space; there was no way to trigger the thunder in the Nine Heavens. ¡°I have big trouble...¡± His mouth twitched again. Fury of Thunder was his most powerful attack. It was a mighty dao pattern that heprehended in the Thunder Mountains on the Sky Thunder Ind. There was a Thunder Gathering Array on the Sky Thunder Ind. Lightning struck on the Thunder Mountains for years and left a dao pattern presence of the origin of the thunderbolts. Heprehended it by chance. Without the Fury of Thunder, his strongest attack would be the Thunder Fire. The problem was that the Thunder Fire couldn¡¯t kill mighty martial artists. Faster ones could easily dodge the fire and run away. Besides that, he had a Spiritual Connecting cardinal treasure, Sky-Turning Cauldron, with him. However, it was damaged. Perhaps, he couldn¡¯t crush the powerful peak-stage Heaven Monarchs to death even if they did nothing and just let him attack them. He was ecstatic that Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu were here. He thought he was able to take them down with ease. Right now, if he dared to mess around or reveal his identity, Wu Ni might ughter him with ease. ¡°Divine Voice Heaven Skill!¡± A soft sword appeared on his left hand, he put all his hope on the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. He wielded the soft sword, a shrill sound came off. Instantly, he heard a painful scream from a distance, ¡°Ah, what¡¯s this sound? It¡¯s so horrible, everyone, fall back!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi was slightly relieved that he still had a powerful divine skill working. He didn¡¯t risk staying in the same ce. He turned on the divine shield and quickly ran toward the other side. He didn¡¯t dare to fly. Under the 10,000-fold gravity, the flight speed would be much slower and would consume too many essence forces and strength. ¡°I am so slow, probably as fast a Soul Travel Realm martial expert.¡± After traveling for a few kilometers, Jiang Yi was still not used to the speed. He was too slow. It was said that the Purgatory Ruin was one million kilometers in diameter. Would he be able to travel across one-tenth of the ruin in one month? Buzz! On his way, Jiang Yi¡¯s divine shield suddenly glowed with brilliant light before the shield burst. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit almost shattered. He stayed in the same ce and did not dare to move. He turned on his divine shield immediately and looked around with his divine senses. All his muscles were tightened to the extreme. ¡°Nothing? Then, what attacked me just now?¡± After searching for a while, he found nothing, which gave him goosebumps. Was there a ghost in this ce? ¡°This isn¡¯t right! Union of Heaven and Man!¡± Jiang Yi closed his eyes, entered the Union of Heaven and man, and looked around. Soon, he found the reason and finally knew why the Purgatory Ruin was so dangerous, where eight out of ten who went in lost their lives. As... there were astral winds in this ce, the astral winds killed people unknowingly! ¡°Among the 200,000 over people who came in, at most several thousand can leave alive.¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose, and his mind was full of doubts. Why did this ce have astral winds? In addition, there were astral winds in the mountains above the ruin in the daytime. Did it have something to do with the astral winds here? ¡°Can I travel via the underground route?¡± If he could take the underground route, then he had no reason to fear the astral winds. Therefore, Jiang Yi took out the iron sword and mmed at the ground. However, it was as though the sword hit onto the cold iron. Even though a small pit was created, he could probably travel for only five kilometers underground in one month. ¡°What is this soil made of?¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t have the time to figure it out. One month was too short. At such a low speed, he could hardly meet Wu Ni and his group, let alone finding the Fire-Snake Orchid. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He quickly rushed forward. In the state of the union of heaven and man, he could detect the astral winds in advance and avoid them early. The astral winds drifted away with the normal wind. As long as he wasn¡¯t close, there was no danger. ¡°Third Brother!¡± ¡°Ah, Ah¡ª!¡± After going forward for 30 kilometers, Jiang Yi suddenly heard a sorrowful bellow, followed by more distressing screams. He swept over his divine senses and found a dozen people over there. Among them, five were lying in a pool of blood. Their bodies were cut into pieces. Clearly, they were killed by the astral winds. ¡°It deserves its reputation as one of the ten most dangerous ces!¡± Jiang Yi bypassed the crowd and resumed his journey. On his way, he kept seeing blood on the ground, but the bodies were gone. They should be put away. Obviously, a lot of people were killed by the astral winds. ¡°The astral winds in this side seem to be stronger.¡± After traveling for two hours, Jiang Yi stopped his footsteps. He saw dozens of bodies in front of him, which were left uncollected. This whole team should be wiped out. The astral winds in front were much stronger than those behind him. Even though he could dodge them by the Union of Heaven and Man, it was still very dangerous. He hid in a small col and couldn¡¯t decide what to do. After a while, he heard a series of footsteps. He quickly held his breath, reined his aura in, and carefully detected the surroundings in the state of the Union of Heaven and Man. ¡°Ye Ying?¡± It was a descendant of the Nine Thearch ns, with over twenty people, who were all upper-tier Heaven Monarchs. There were five peak-stage Heaven Monarchs, too, whose divine senses swept across Jiang Yi. However, they paid no attention to him. Instead, two men suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice, ¡°Young Master, the astral winds in front are much stronger; shall we go around the wind?¡± ¡°Go around? You don¡¯t understand the rule!¡± Ye n¡¯s Young Master, Ye Ying, snorted and said, ¡°The Purgatory Ruin has been here for so many years, will there still be any treasures left in the not-so-dangerous ce? Even if there are, people should have taken them a long time ago. Let¡¯s go, there will be more treasures in ces with stronger astral winds. Set up the formation! Let¡¯s go in by force!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi was tempted. Ye Ying¡¯s words made sense. It seemed like to find the Fire-Snake Orchid, he had to go to the dangerous ces. Chapter 903 - City Remains

Chapter 903: City Remains

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Ye Ying ordered to set up the formation, over 20 men stood around him and formed a strange circr array. They spun around him quickly before rushing forward rapidly. Jiang Yi extended his divine senses in surprise and saw a very magical scene. Once the group went forward, the astral winds were naturally triggered. However, as they were spinning around Ye Ying, the astral winds didn¡¯t just attack one person. Instead, the astral winds attacked them in rotation. When the divine shield of the person who was struck darkened, another person would instantly step forward and handled the next attack by the astral winds. The previous person¡ªon the other hand¡ªinfused essence forces back to his divine shield, increasing the strength of the shield to the maximum again. In this way, everyone only bore one round of attack by the astral winds, which wouldn¡¯t be fatal. ¡°The man who created this array formation is brilliant!¡± Jiang Yi nodded secretly in approval. Of course, it required years of practice. Otherwise, if one person took the wrong step, the entire array would be disrupted; and many people would be killed. ¡°Dash!¡± With people zing a trail in front of him, Jiang Yi was happy to reap what they sowed. The astral winds were consumed when colliding with the divine shields and wouldn¡¯t flow over in a short time. Jiang Yi was very safe to follow them. The Purgatory Ruin had existed for 100,000 years. The treasures and spirit herbs on the periphery were already cleaned up. To obtain the real treasures, one had to go to the center. Even though the astral winds at the center might get stronger and stronger, there would be no point to enter the Purgatory Ruin if one didn¡¯t want to take the risk. Jiang Yi followed Ye Ying and his group. He traveled forward for several kilometers; sure enough, the men in front noticed him. A Ye n¡¯s martial expert cursed. ¡°A bastard is following up. Damn, he¡¯s taking our advantages.¡± Ye Ying released his divine senses and instantly said in a sneer, ¡°Stay focused on the road and don¡¯t care about him. What difference will it make by following us? Won¡¯t he die in the end?¡± The astral winds in front were getting stronger and stronger. Jiang Yi appeared to be at the level one or two of the Heaven Monarch Realm. As far as Ye Ying saw, he might lose his life anytime. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to waste his time on Jiang Yi. As Ye Ying gave the order, those divine senses stopped sweeping over. They were not bothered to have a look at Jiang Yi. Perhaps in their minds, Jiang Yi was just a dog that picked up some bones behind him. Jiang Yi went forward very easily along the way. After two hours, he began to see some broken stones and some copsed houses. Ye Ying, his group, and Jiang Yi all jolted with excitement. It seemed like they were in the inner region of the ruin. It was the residence of an ancient great n. Logically, treasures were in the city remains. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi detected a lot of bones in the city remains, too. The bones were very big; most of them were over three-meter long, which meant that the nsmen of this ancient n were giants. They were over three meters long, as strong as the elephants. Slowly, there were more and more copsed buildings. Jiang Yi and the rest released their divine senses and couldn¡¯t see the end at all. Copsed castle, broken cliffs, and bones were everywhere. Curiously, there were fewer astral winds in these remains. ¡°Alright, dismiss the array formation. Everyone, split up and watch out for the astral winds!¡± Ye Ying gave themands. Jiang Yi dared not to follow them anymore. Otherwise, if the Ye n martial experts found him annoying and attacked him straight away, it would be very troublesome. He hid inside a room and kept still. A person in a distance detected his presence, but when he saw that Jiang Yi behaved himself, he didn¡¯t waste time to fly over to kill him. He flew around and searched for treasures instead. ¡°Wow, Young Master, I find a pseudo-divine artifact!¡± ¡°Young Master, there is a rare ck Muddy Grass!¡± The Ye nsmen soon had a lot of finds. They found some weapons on skeletons in a while. There were two pseudo-divine artifacts and several strange treasures. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to be greedy and continued to hide under the remains. The Ye n martial experts didn¡¯t bother to attack him and just ignore him straight away. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After searching the surroundings, Ye Ying waved his hand and led the group to continue moving forward. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t go out; it should be very safe here. He was going to try out the Divine Perception to test whether it would explore father. Divine Perception indeed didn¡¯t let him down, but he felt a bit disappointed at the same time. Although the Divine Perception worked, it could only reach as far as 500 kilometers, which was 100,000 times closer than that outside the ruin. However, aspared to the divine senses which only spread as far as three kilometers, it was much better. He easily found that Ye Ying and his group were hunting for treasure in front. It was all ruins 15 kilometers away from the ce he was at now. It should be another city remains. He also noticed that there were the remains of another city several hundred kilometers away on his left. Right now, Ling Qijian was searching with his group over there. What gave him a headache was that even though the astral winds were weaker in the city remains, the winds were ten times stronger once leaving the city. It would be very troublesome for him to go forward! The problem was he couldn¡¯t find the Fire-Snake Orchid, Wu Ni, and Ji Tingyu if he didn¡¯t go forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He thought for a while and decided to go the right to try his luck. Ye Ying and his group were still searching in front. Jiang Yi left from the right side and didn¡¯t startle them. When Jiang Yi was about to exit the city remains, a pearl in his hand glowed before a heatwave shrouded the surroundings. Even Ye Ying and his group noticed it, but the range of their divine senses was very small. By the time they got closer in suspicion, Jiang Yi already disappeared into the distance. ¡°Damn, the Thunder Fire is used up so fast!¡± Jiang Yi released the Thunder Fire Divine Shield; otherwise, even if Jiang Yi entered the state of the Union of Heaven and Man and could bypass the region with strong astral winds, he would still be unable to go forward. While he was running, his Thunder Fire Divine Shield kept shaking from attacks of the astral winds. He moved left and right, up and down, and appeared like an acrobat. From time to time, he threw himself on the ground. In the state of the Union of Heaven and Man, he could find the safest route and was only attacked by at most two astral winds every time. Otherwise, when he encountered a dozen astral winds at the same time, even his Thunder Fire Divine Shield wouldn¡¯t handle the force; and he would be killed straight away. ¡°I can¡¯t continue to use the Thunder Fire. Otherwise, if the Thunder Fire is used up, I will be doomed once a powerful enemy showed up!¡± After traveling for over a dozen kilometers, the Thunder Fire Divine Shield burst. Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and decided to rece the Thunder Fire with the Nine Heavens Dragon mes. Although it was easier for the Dragon me divine shield to crack, he still had ck iron armor which would save his life at the crucial moment. He just needed to congeal the Dragon me divine shield a few times more, which was no big deal. As expected! After only seven attacks, his dragon me divine shield made from the Nine Heavens Dragon mes was broken. He had to stop and congeal another dragon me divine shield before continuing. He stopped from time to time and was slower. After traveling for over 100 kilometers, he dug a small pit using the ck iron heavy sword and buried himself in. Then, he released the Divine Perception again to explore the surroundings. ¡°Hey... there are city remains 15 kilometers away, and no one is there right now?! I hope that the treasures there are not all gone!¡± Jiang Yi checked the surroundings and made sure that no one was around. Then, he rushed to the city remains as fast as possible. Chapter 904 - Encounter With Yin Ruobing Again

Chapter 904: Encounter With Yin Ruobing Again

Jiang Yi took an hour to travel across 30 miles. The difference between the Dragon mes Divine Shield and the Thunder Fire Divine Shield was too huge, forcing Jiang Yi to pause after traveling a certain distance, and he also had to maintain a high mental concentration. Fortunately, there was a divine shield and a ck Iron Armor inside the Dragon mes Divine Shield. Otherwise, he would have died multiple times. After arriving at the ruins of the city, Jiang Yi immediately scanned the ce with his divine senses and used his Divine Perception to scan the area of a few dozen miles. After making sure no one was here, he quickly searched the ruins of the city. After searching for around ten minutes, Jiang Yi had a face of disappointment. It was unknown if this ruin had been searched through before or just earlier because he couldn¡¯t find anything. Not even a damaged pseudo-divine artifact. Despite the case, he still conducted a detailed search in case anything was overlooked. Since this city only had a radius of 30 miles, he would be able to search it thoroughly in a short period of time. ¡°What kind of race is this ancient race? Their bones are hard and solid, and they can probably reach the Heaven Monarch Realm just with their physical body, right? Since this race was so powerful, why did they suddenly go extinct? Why did the city be a ruin?¡± Jiang Yi could see countless bones covering the ground of the ruin, and it was a ghastly sight as he could see plenty of children¡¯s bones. His heart sank as he could refer to the bones and imagine the scene when this ancient race was suddenly wiped out. ¡°Eh? There is a key?¡± In the mud and rocks under the castle, Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses discovered a giant key which was stained with rust. The key wasn¡¯t revolving with any splendor, and since it had rusted, it most definitely was not a treasure. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t pay any attention to it as this ce was searched by others, and they must have also found this key. He reckoned that this key was used for opening the big castle gate; if not, it wouldn¡¯t have been left in this ce. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± When Jiang Yi was about to leave, his mind shed with a thought. One of his hands reached under the ruin and dug through the mud and rocks to retrieve that rusty bronze key. After taking a closer look, his ancient divine essence ring shed, and another giant key appeared in his other hand. It looked exactly the same as the key he had picked up, but the teeth of the keys were different. ¡°There truly isn¡¯t much of a difference!¡± Jiang Yi frowned and looked at the two keys. One of them was when he bought it in the White Dragon Archipgo¡¯s White Tiger Ind for one million celestial stones. The seller of the key had mentioned that this key was obtained in a ruin located in the East Imperial Continent. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about it after he bought it, and he didn¡¯t expect to obtain another key here which looked almost the same and made of the same exact material. ¡°What exactly are these keys used for? What kind of treasure vault are they meant to open?¡± Jiang Yi took a few nces and didn¡¯t find anything peculiar. He helplessly tossed the keys into his ring and continued to search. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t have any gain after searching the entire city¡¯s ruin. ¡°Divine Perception!¡± He sat cross-legged in the corner of the ruin and released his Divine Perception to the limit. Soon enough, he had discovered another ruin which was three hundred miles to the north. He had also noticed arge team approaching his direction from the east, but at a slow speed. He scanned those people and didn¡¯t recognize any of them, and so he no longer paid any attention. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He didn¡¯t know where to find the Fire Snake Orchid. He simply knew that searching the ruins of the cities would allow him to find other things, and there was nothing but wilderness in the other ces. He had no choice but to rush to the city in the north. This time, he simrly used the dragon mes shield to endure and paused every hundred miles. He would dig a pit and use his Divine Perception to scout, making it much safer. A journey of three hundred miles, which would normally take him 15 minutes at most, had taken him one day. Of course, he had dug a pit in the midst of the journey and rested for one hour. There were just too many astral winds on the outside, and his mental concentration was constantly tensed up, making him very exhausted. After stepping in the ruin, he noticed that this ruin was two times bigger than the previous ruin. Furthermore, this ruin had yet to be searched through. He had found some strange treasures on some skeletons with ease like some pelt-type armor, a wooden sword with glittering runic patterns, and things that he didn¡¯t know the usages for. Anyway, he stored them first before thinking about it. ¡°Pseudo-divine artifact!¡± Below the ruin, he had discovered a battle ax that was held by a skeleton. The aura presence on the surface of the battle ax was just like a pseudo-divine artifact. ¡°This is considered a small gain!¡± Jiang Yi peeled apart the mud and rocks to retrieve the ck battle ax and was very satisfied after he swung it a few times. He didn¡¯t have ack of pseudo-divine artifact, but if he could get more pseudo-divine artifacts, it would mean a higher chance of obtaining a spirit-connected cardinal treasure. The previous pseudo-divine artifact might not be able to achieve a spiritual connection, but it didn¡¯t mean that the next one wouldn¡¯t, right? ¡°Continue searching!¡± It was a wonderful feeling to find treasures in such ruins, and Jiang Yi was scanning around with high spirits. However, his divine senses could only scan a radius of 300 meters, making the search rather troublesome. If he was on the outside, a casual scan using his divine senses would allow him to find all the locations of the treasures clearly. After searching for 30 minutes, Jiang Yi had searched through half the city; and he had obtained much more strange treasures like wooden swords and pelt armors with radiating runic patterns. However, he was sure that these treasures weren¡¯t valuable as their strength wasn¡¯t powerful. He used the ck Iron Heavy Sword to cleave on one of the pelt armors. The pelt armor might not be damaged, but a scar was left behind, which meant that the defensive ability wasn¡¯t tough. It was still better than nothing, and he should still keep it no matter what kind of treasure it was. There might be uses for them in the future. He even obtained a few stalks of herbs, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of spirit herbs they were. He had to appraise them after exiting the ruin. Swish! Swish! Swish! When Jiang Yi had thoroughly searched through the entire ruins of the city, there was a sky-piercing sound that came from the west. Immediately after, eleven women flew over rapidly. Jiang Yi scanned with his divine senses and was instantly surprised, and he was preparing to flee. The one who came was someone he was familiar with. It was Yin Ruobing! She led ten gorgeous women who should all be around the age of 27 or 28 and were very formidable. Three of them were actually at the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to meet her face-to-face as he was afraid of a sudden conflict. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Otherwise, you will be killed without mercy!¡± He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but the Yin n¡¯s people didn¡¯t have any intention to let him go. An icy cold female¡¯s voice echoed, and multiple killing intents were locked onto him. There were three who chased after him like rainbow light, and they were several times faster than him. There was no choice as they were peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. Jiang Yi was grumbling in his heart. A flexible sword appeared in his hand while the Fire Spirit Pearl silently appeared in his palm. He was getting ready to release the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and his Thunder Fire protection. ¡°Sister Xing, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Yin Ruobing lightly tipped on the ground with her bare feet and floated over with seven others like a fairy. She had a faint smile when looking at Jiang Yi, and her pleasant voice echoed again: ¡°This Young Master doesn¡¯t have to be nervous. We are not here to plunder your treasures. We just want to ask you something.¡± Jiang Yi felt a slight relief and cupped his hands before speaking indifferently, ¡°Young Lady Yin, please ask.¡± Yin Ruobing let out a smile and asked, ¡°Has Young Master seen ake filled withva? Or did you find a ce that is especially hot?¡± ¡°Ake filled withva? Especially hot?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind shook a little. There was actually such a ce in the Purgatory Ruin? The Fire Snake Orchid had a fire in its name; could it actually be at thevake? He muttered for a moment and didn¡¯t answer Yin Ruobing¡¯s question. Instead, he asked in return, ¡°Young Lady Yin, are there any spirit herbs in theke?¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± One of the gorgeous women was infuriated as she spoke coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything unnecessary. Just answer the question.¡± Jiang Yi scanned a cold look at her and sneered while looking at Yin Ruobing. ¡°Young Lady Yin, is your nsmen all so overbearing?¡± ¡°Young Master, apologies!¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes turned cold as she red at the gorgeous woman and said, ¡°Sister Xing, if you still behave like this, then stop following me.¡± The peak-stage Heaven Monarch called Sister Xing got frantic as she quickly bowed and said, ¡°Young Lady, please don¡¯t be angry. I dare not anymore.¡± Yin Ruobing nodded before she looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°I do not wish to hide this from the Young Master. There are indeed many spirit herbs in theke, and many of them cannot be found on the outside and are abnormally precious. Like the Earth Star Lotus, Day Cordyceps, Fire Snake Orchid... if Young Master is willing to tell us the location of theke, I will be willing to offer you a satisfying reward.¡± ¡°The Fire Snake Orchid is there indeed!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he lowered his head to mutter for a long time before he finally lifted his head to reply, ¡°Young Lady Yin, I do not know where theke is, but we can work together. I can lead you to find thatke!¡± ... Chapter 905 - Fragrant Lady Race

Chapter 905: Fragrant Lady Race

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi¡¯s impression of Yin Ruobing had always been rather good. Back then at the Pegasus Continent¡¯s Sandy Soil City, he was staying in a courtyard which was near Yin Ruobing. He had used the Union of Heaven and Man state to scout her cultivation, and even though Yin Ruobing knew about this, she didn¡¯t send anyone to kill Jiang Yi. It was enough to prove the kindness of this youngdy. Had it been other great n¡¯s youngdy, they would already have tried to kill him. Back then, this Young Lady Ruobing was dancing in the courtyard with her bare feet, and as a result, the courtyard actually bloomed with countless flowers. That scene was still ingrained deeply in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. In his opinion, a woman who could make hundreds of flowers to bloom would most definitely have a good heart. Earlier on, when Jiang Yi inquired rudely, Yin Ruobing didn¡¯t get angry and answered his questions without any reservation. She had even reprimanded her servant, greatly increasing Jiang Yi¡¯s impression of her, which also gave him the idea to cooperate with her. The objective of the cooperation was naturally to obtain the Fire Snake Orchid. He had the Divine Perception and could scout the situation within a thousand-mile radius, allowing him to find thatke easily. Yin Ruobing had brought along ten experts, and it would be very safe to travel with them. Since everyone was looking for theke, why not cooperate? Yin Ruobing had yet to recognize him until now, making Jiang Yi reassured. He had met a few times with Yin Ruobing, and if she didn¡¯t have any suspicion now, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have any in the future. ¡°Tsk...¡± Hearing that Jiang Yi wanted to cooperate, Sister Xing sneered and wanted to mock him; but she immediately shut her mouth when Yin Ruobing looked over. Yin Ruobing then looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°This Young Master, how do you want to cooperate? How can you guarantee that you can find thatke?¡± No one else knew about his Divine Perception, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t worry when saying it. ¡°Very simple, my divine senses are very powerful and can scout the radius of one thousand miles. This way, it would greatly increase the probability of finding thatke, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°A thousand miles? Are you certain?¡± Yin Ruobing had a shock while Sister Xing and others revealed a suspicious attitude. Sister Xing had the strength of a peak stage Heaven Monarch, and although she reached this level byprehending mid-grade dao patterns, herbat strength wasn¡¯t ipetent. It was needless to say that her soul spirit was powerful as she was born in the Nine Thearchs ns, but she was only able to scout the radius of around ten miles. Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulder and spoke as though he wasn¡¯t a matter, ¡°It is up to you to believe it or not!¡± Yin Ruobing fell silent and lowered her head to consider. Sister Xing at the side was an impetuous person and spoke as she was frustrated, ¡°You have to prove it; otherwise, how can we believe you? Are you able to scout who is behind us?¡± Yin Ruobing didn¡¯t speak, and it was obvious she had silently approved of Sister Xing¡¯s question. Jiang Yi locked his eyes on Yin Ruobing and said, ¡°Can you guarantee my safety?¡± ¡°I can guarantee it!¡± Yin Ruobing nodded and said, ¡°I swear on my status as a Yin n¡¯s descendant that I will guarantee the Young Master¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°I trust you!¡± Looking at Yin Ruobing¡¯s beautiful eyes, Jiang Yi sat cross-legged and released his Divine Perception. In just a momentter, he opened his eyes and said, ¡°Dozens of miles behind you is a group of martial artists. En... they look like people from the Shi n?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Yin Ruobing and the others had an astonished expression, and their eyes lit up immediately after. Yin Ruobing spoke in a frank manner, ¡°Young Master has brilliant skills. Just tell me whatever you need!¡± Jiang Yi already had an answer prepared as he replied, ¡°I want a stalk of the Earth Star Lotus and the Fire Snake Orchid. I want you to guarantee my safety. After finding theke and the spirit herbs¡ªif I want to leave, you cannot obstruct me or hunt me! Along the way when we search for treasures, you are not to plunder the treasures that I find.¡± Yin Ruobing let out a faint smile and said, ¡°Deal! The Yin n will never go back on their words. Young Master doesn¡¯t have to worry, Ruobing¡¯s reputation on the continent is rather good.¡± ¡°Naturally!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and stared at Sister Xing and the others before speaking indifferently, ¡°Another thing, your people are not to... mess around with this Young Master as I don¡¯t like women.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Sister Xing and the others spat out while having goosebumps on their bodies. Yin Ruobing¡¯s charming face had turned red, and when she turned her head over, even her ears were red. ¡°Hehe!¡± As he already finished searching this city ruin, Jiang Yi grinned and sat cross-legged to release his Divine Perception again. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There is a very big city in 500 miles to the northwest. I hope no one searched it yet.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s face regained herposure as she shouted out delicately, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister Xing will open the path!¡± Sister Xing¡¯s body shed and rushed towards the north. The rest of the people had surrounded Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing in the center. Yin Ruobing was actually not afraid that Jiang Yi might assassinate her and simply stood beside him and said, ¡°Young Master, please advance along with Ruobing.¡± Buzz! Sister Xing at the front shed with yellow light, and her divine shield actually gradually turned dull yellow in color. It was constantly expanding. It was like a silkworm cocoon that wrapped her with multipleyers. Her body turned into rainbow light and rushed out the ruin while roaming forward rapidly. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Her dull yellow divine shield constantly flickered as it was obviously affected by the astral winds at the front. However, Jiang Yi was shocked as her divine shield merely dimmed a little and nothing else. She was traveling forward in a frenzy, and all the astral winds had been pushed away, clearing a path for everyone to advance. The ninedies opened up their divine shields and guarded by the side of Yin Ruobing and Jiang Yi. Even if there were astral winds that had yet to be repelled, it would still be blocked by these ninedies and would never have the chance to attack Yin Ruobing and Jiang Yi. ¡°Is this an earth attribute dao pattern? What star rank is it?¡± Jiang Yi looked at Sister Xing at the front and asked curiously. This divine shield¡¯s defense was too powerful, and not even his Fury of Thunder would be able to destroy it, right? ¡°Hehe, this is not a dao pattern and just a treasure!¡± Yin Ruobing exined indifferently, ¡°Sister Xing didn¡¯tprehend any powerful dao pattern. That is a spirit-connected cardinal treasure and can be used along with the divine shield, making the defenses rather tough.¡± ¡°Now I see!¡± Jiang Yi nodded silently. This Sister Xing wasn¡¯t even 30 years old yet. If she couldprehend such a powerful dao pattern, her name would be renowned in the world by now and wouldn¡¯t just be a guard for Yin Ruobing. Jiang Yi ran and asked curiously again, ¡°Young Lady Yin, wouldn¡¯t even one have their memories wiped after leaving the Purgatory Ruin? How did you know there is such ake inside here, and that theke had plenty of spirit herbs?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± The nine guards all rolled their eyes while Yin Ruobing bitterly smiled and answered, ¡°Young Master, the memories might be wiped out, but... some things can be written down, right? Plenty of the Yin nsmen had entered this ce in the past, and naturally, there were some information left behind.¡± Jiang Yi had an awkward expression as he rubbed his nose andughed embarrassedly, ¡°Hehe, I am a little stupid and didn¡¯t think about that. I have made a joke out of myself.¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Yin Ruobing scoffed and immediately asked curiously, ¡°What is Young Master¡¯s n name? Where is your n located?¡± Jiang Yi took a nce at Yin Ruobing and saw that there was no special intention, and it was a casual question. He spoke without hesitation, ¡°My n name is Bai, and I am Bai Yi. My n is located in the Heaven State Region and is just an unknown minor n.¡± ¡°Bai Yi?¡± Yin Ruobing muttered for a moment while the others didn¡¯t pay any attention. They didn¡¯t have any impression of a major n name of Bai. Swish! Swish! The peaceful journey was interrupted one hourter as there was a sharp piercing sound that came from the front, and Sister Xing had stopped. She had a tense expression while the other ninedies immediately drew their weapons. A beautiful white bow appeared in Yin Ruobing¡¯s hand, and she was circting her essence force and getting ready forbat. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi noticed a faint fragrance from Yin Ruobing¡¯s body when she circted her essence force. That fragrance seeped into his lungs and had made him intoxicated, making his body abnormallyfortable. It felt as though he was in a hot spring in the cold winter, and his soul spirit seemed to be gradually growing. Fragrant Lady Race! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up and recalled the scene of the dancing Yin Ruobing in Sandy Soil City¡¯s courtyard, where hundreds of flowers had bloomed. He then sniffed the faint fragrance on her body and suddenly realized something. This Yin Ruobing should be of the no.2 race of the top ten divine furnaces, the Fragrant Lady Race! Chapter 906 - This is a Trick!

Chapter 906: This is a Trick!

The Fragrant Lady Race was ranked no.2 among the top ten divine furnaces. This race had a natural fragrance and was also the best furnace. After obtaining their virgin essence yin, one would be able to advance from the first to the third stage of Heaven Monarch. This race didn¡¯t have the effects of twin cultivation, but one¡¯s soul spirit would constantly strengthen after long years of intake of their body fragrance. It was rumored that the growth speed was very astounding. This was mentioned by the Butterfly Lady Race¡¯s Hu Danni. She said that everyone knew about it, and Jiang Yi believed that she had no reason to lie. Jiang Yi had personally experienced the wonderful sensation of the Butterfly Lady Race, and that was just ranked no.5. Right now, Yin Ruobing had activated her divine shield, and the fragrance was still there even after she circted her essence force. This meant Jiang Yi was correct. He could still clearly feel his soul spirit growing stronger gradually. The speed was slow, but this was when Yin Ruobing tried to conceal the fragrance from her body. Fragrant Lady Race! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart had felt a rush of excitement as she was the dream partner for all men in the world. With this woman beside, one¡¯s soul spirit would automatically grow stronger, and it was truly amazing. She is from the Nine Thearchs ns. Jiang Yi, beware, or you might consign yourself to eternal damnation! Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit quickly shook, and he woke back up. He was a target that must be killed by in the eyes of the Nine Thearchs ns. If he dared to have any distractive thoughts, he might just expose his identity; and he might simply be killed by Yin Ruobing¡¯s people immediately. His eyes regained rity as he looked to the distance and extended his divine senses out to see who was approaching and could make Yin Ruobing and her people so tensed up. ¡°Eh?¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s peripheral vision had noticed Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes regaining his rity, and so did the nine other women by the side. They all had astonished expressions as Jiang Yi sniffed the fragrance, and his body had even shuddered while his eyes lit up. He should have guessed Yin Ruobing¡¯s special spirit body, but they didn¡¯t expect him to regain hisposure so quickly. Could he truly like men? Or was his lower half crippled? Yin Ruobing was indeed from the Fragrant Lady Race, and this wasn¡¯t secret information among the major ns¡¯ descendants. Of course, it wasn¡¯t dered to the outside world. Yin Ruobing had concealed it very well during normal asions, and normal people would never be able to smell the fragrance from her body. ¡°Which n are these people from? Why are Yin Ruobing and her people so nervous?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about the looks that everyone was giving him. He extended his divine senses to over thirty people flying over. They were all very powerful, and there were at least seven or eight peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. It was obvious that the opposition had spotted them, and they were rushing over with torrential aura presence. ¡°Are they your enemies? They must have rather influential to actually go against your n, huh?¡± Jiang Yi asked softly in a curious tone. Yin Ruobing paused for a little and exined. ¡°These people are from the ancient Zi n, and the maniacing over is Zi Fengtian. The Zi n has a grudge against our n for a few thousand years now. Be carefulter on, and if the situation isn¡¯t looking good, you must immediately retreat. Zi Fengtian wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me, but...¡± Yin Ruobing didn¡¯t continue talking, but Jiang Yi already understood. He was silently putting his guard up and also very curious at the same time. This continent actually had such powerful ancient ns that dared to make an enemy out of the Nine Thearchs ns? Swish! Swish! Swish! The people at the front rushed over rapidly. There was a total of 33, and they were all men who had figures that were stalwart like war elephants. There was a youth in yellow embroidered clothes that was most eye-catching. His eyes were actually dark gold in color, his brows were especially thick, and he had a very fierce look. Normal children would probably be shocked by his looks. ¡°Hehe. Yin n¡¯sdies, we meet again!¡± The youth with the dark gold eyes scanned Yin Ruobing¡¯s delicate body a few times and spoke coldly, ¡°Previously, you used your advantage in numbers to break both of these Young Master¡¯s legs. It is so coincidental that this Young Master has brought along more people this time. Do you think I should break your legs or to beat you up until you kneel down and beg for mercy?¡± Yin Ruobing had an expressionless face as she let out a faintugh and said, ¡°Zi Fengtian, it seems like the previous lesson wasn¡¯t enough for you to learn from your mistakes. Should I break both your arms and legs for you to learn properly?¡± Zi Fengtian¡¯s expression gradually turned cold as he shouted, ¡°Less nonsense. I will not be a man if I am not taking revenge when there is an opportunity. Do it!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Once Zi Fengtian gave the order, the over thirty individuals drew their weapons at the same time. They each locked onto one target and was about to attack. Yin Ruobing also yelled out delicately at the same time, ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°That guy is a maniac. Young Master Bai Yi, quickly retreat!¡± A transmitted message echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, and he cursed out silently before backing off immediately. His divine senses quickly extended forward, but he didn¡¯t scout their attacks and actually sensed the heaven and earth energy which was affected by their attacks. He was actually sensing their influence and determining what star rank of experts they were. After examining, he was slightly relieved. The opposition might have eight peak-stage Heaven Monarchs, but they had probablyprehended multiple mid-grade and low-grade dao patterns, using therge numbers of dao patterns to reach this level as their actualbat strength wasn¡¯t powerful enough, and there wasn¡¯t even a single Three-Star expert among them. On the contrary, it was Zi Fengtian that hadprehended a high-grade dao pattern as the influence from his attack had reached the radius of one mile, meaning he was a Three-Star expert. When taking a look at the Yin n, apart from Yin Ruobing, there wasn¡¯t any Three-Star expert either. Yin Ruobing¡¯s hand shot out eight horrific light arrows that had ferocious prowess, and its influence had reached up to about one mile. Jiang Yi was also a Three-Star expert. If he was to release the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and the Fury of Thunder to coordinate with Yin Ruobing¡¯s attack, they would be able to suppress the enemies easily. The problem was... he couldn¡¯t release the Fury of Thunder in this strange spatial zone. Even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t dare to as it would expose his identity immediately, making it even more dangerous. He didn¡¯t dare to release the Divine Sound Heaven Skill either; hence, he could only retreat with his fastest speed. He didn¡¯t even dare to release the Dragon mes Divine Shield, and unless he was at the moment of certain death, he would never expose his identity. Boom! Boom! Boom! Both sides had intentionally suppressed their attacks as the surroundings were filled with astral winds after all. A single mistake might cause both sides to be wiped out. Furthermore, Yin Ruobing and Zi Fengtian had esteemed statuses; and even if they might get killed by one another, they didn¡¯t dare to use any underhand methods. Despite so, the battle was still very intense. Several Zi n¡¯s martial artists were sent flying by Yin Ruobing¡¯s white arrows, and although their divine shields didn¡¯t shatter, they were still half-dead from shock as they had been sent into the area with concentrated astral winds. Theyid on the ground and didn¡¯t dare to move as there were just too many astral winds, and a single movement might attract those astral winds. Three of Yin Ruobing¡¯s subordinates were also sent flying, and one of the divine shields had ruptured. It was fortunate that Sister Xing rushed over and repelled the astral winds. Otherwise, thatdy would undoubtedly be dead. This Sister Xing¡¯s defense was very insane, and she didn¡¯t attack as she circled around all the Yin nsmen like a shifting shield, blocking most of the firepower. Swish! Jiang Yi retreated very quickly, but he was still locked on by one of the opposition. Arge palm mmed over and forcefully sent him flying. His essence force realm was only at the third stage of Heaven Monarch, and his divine shield was naturally very weak. A single palm strike was enough to shatter his divine shield, and his body was sent into a violent flight. Had it not been for his pseudo-divine ck Iron Armor, he would probably be dead if not severely injured. ¡°Pseudo-divine artifact?¡± The Zi n¡¯s expert that attacked Jiang Yi had bright eyes as he flew towards Jiang Yi like a rainbow. He formed anotherrge palm and mmed it violently on Jiang Yi. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi had noticed a situation. Sister Xing was obviously not far away from him, but she didn¡¯t have any intention to rescue him. It seemed like this Sister Xing had a poor impression of him and was prepared to watch him die. He looked at therge palm that whizzed down and sighed slightly in his heart. A flexible sword appeared in his hand, and he was preparing to release the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and escape. The one who was attacking him was a high-stage Heaven Monarch, and his palm strike had extreme power which his ck Iron Armor would never be able to withstand! ¡°Not right! This is a trick!¡± Just as Jiang Yi brandished his flexible sword and was about to release his Divine Sound Heaven Skill, his peripheral vision had noticed Yin Ruobing looking at him indifferently. His soul spirit shuddered for a moment, and his flexible sword shook. He didn¡¯t release the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and shot out essence force attacks instead. At the same time, he closed his eyes and waited for death! Chapter 907 - Wind Absolute Valley

Chapter 907: Wind Absolute Valley

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chi! Chi! Arge palm over 17 meters wide pressed down from the high altitude, causing theyers of air to shiver. The essence force attacks that Jiang Yi shot out were like moths into the fire as they were dissipated by therge palm effortlessly. Thatrge palm had this disdainful aura presence that smashed down viciously and was going to turn Jiang Yi into meat pulp. At this moment, Yin Ruobing had acted. The white longbow in her hands had vanished, and it was reced by a small red bow. This bow was two times smaller than the white bow, but it had a horrific aura presence. After the essence force was poured in, the surface of the bow instantly glittered with runic patterns. Her hands gently moved and shot a red arrow that struck therge palm that was smashing down at Jiang Yi. There was no explosion and no fluctuation, and thatrge palm had been dispersed by the small red arrow easily. Afterward, that small red arrow spun in the air and flew rapidly towards Zi Fengtian. ¡°God-Shooter Bow? Retreat now!¡± Zi Fengtian¡¯s expression changed, and arge shield appeared in his hand. He tossed the shield in front abruptly and immediately retreated like a rainbow while the rest of the Zi n¡¯s guards had also escaped frantically. Bang! The giant shield was obviously a pseudo-divine artifact, and after it was gently hit by the small red arrow, it flew over three kilometers away. That small arrow continued to pierce the sky before crashing hard into a small mountain peak in the distance. Boom! The mountain crumbled, and the ground shook. Sounds of the explosion echoed in the radius of a hundred miles which caused Jiang Yi¡¯s eardrum to vibrate. His face had a shock that he had just survived a cmity, but his heart was actually sneering. This was obviously a great show, and it was acted for him! Yin Ruobing¡¯s spirit-connected cardinal treasure had never been revealed from the start, and it was only taken out just as he was about to be killed. Furthermore, Sister Xing didn¡¯t try to rescue him either. There was only one objective, and it was to test his truebat strength, or perhaps... forcing him to reveal himself. Jiang Yi even had suspicions if this Zi Fengtian truly had a feud with Yin Ruobing? Even if he was a descendant of an ancient n, would he truly dare to touch the members of the Yin n? In fact, Zi Fengtian might be Yin Ruobing¡¯s subordinate, and he was here to specifically to act this show? That fragrance that was suddenly emitted from Yin Ruobing... was it intentional? Was the objective to test his reaction? Could the Fragrant Lady Race¡¯s special body have the ability to sense something? Jiang Yi¡¯s mind thought quickly. If Yi Chan had some suspicion, then it was normal for Yin Ruobing to have detected something as she had a special astral body. However, it could be determined that Yin Ruobing was only suspicious and not certain. Otherwise, there would be no need for the show earlier. This woman is very smart! Jiang Yi held Yin Ruobing with higher regard now, but he didn¡¯t hate her. If he was in her standpoint, he would also try to test himself. After all, Jiang Yi was a stranger and even had a strange ability. If Zi Fengtian was truly her subordinate, this scheme would truly be brilliant as he had nearly released his Divine Sound Heaven Skill and exposed his identity. Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi reacted ordingly and panted deep breaths after standing up, revealing an extremely terrified expression. When Yin Ruobing moved towards him, he quickly cupped his hands with emotions and said, ¡°Many thanks for Young Lady Yin¡¯s rescue. Bai Yi is moved to tears with gratitude.¡± In the deepest part of Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes, there was a trace of disappointment as she spoke indifferently, ¡°Ruobing is the one that implicated Young Master. Let¡¯s go, Zi Fengtian wouldn¡¯t dare toe to look for trouble again.¡± Two members of the Yin n had suffered light injuries, and it wasn¡¯t worth paying attention to. Everyone packed up and continued their journey. Jiang Yi followed behind Yin Ruobing while trembling with fear and had noticed she was much colder now. He was silently rejoicing as he actually didn¡¯t see any problem when Yin Ruobing treated him with such respect earlier. How could a Young Lady of the Yin n treat a regr person with such modesty? There was obviously something wrong. Sister Xing remained at the front to open up the path while everything followed behind. Along the way, Jiang Yi constantly released his Divine Perception to scout, and he was much quieter, too. The group quickly found the ruins of the city due to Jiang Yi¡¯s scouting, but it was a pity as this ruin had been searched through. There were no treasures here. ¡°Young Lady Yin, I have something I don¡¯t understand!¡± Afterpleting the search quickly, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask a question that was in his mind, ¡°Is the terrain inside the Purgatory Ruin constantly changing?¡± Those who exited the Purgatory Ruin would be wiped out of all memories, but they could use a brush to draw a map of this ce. Those who entered afterward would be able to use the map to search for treasures. These cities¡¯ ruins were very strange. Those ruins on the outskirts contained treasures, but those on the inside had all been searched through? Yin Ruobing nodded insipidly and said, ¡°Your guesses are correct. The terrain here is indeed constantly changing. Of course, thatke has an unusualndform that would never change, but no one would know where it is located in the ruin. We have to search for it. The only thing unchanged... is a Divine Temple located in the center of the ruin. That is the only structure that had yet to be destroyed, but we are unable to enter it now.¡± ¡°Divine Temple?¡± Jiang Yi asked curiously, ¡°Why can¡¯t we enter it?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Yin Ruobingughed and replied, ¡°The astral winds inside is 100 times stronger than the outside. Not even Sister Xing will be able to withstand it, and there are plenty of terrifying restrictions inside, too. There is an 80% death rate for all those who entered. In our Yin n¡¯s history, there are less than ten individuals who were able to survive after entering the Divine Temple, and those survivors had only explored the outside of the Divine Temple...¡± ¡°En, en.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and didn¡¯t ask anymore as he wasn¡¯t interested in entering that so-called Divine Temple. If it was so terrifying inside, he would certainly die if he entered. After he obtained the Fire Snake Orchid and didn¡¯t find any chance to capture Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu, he would immediately find a ce to hide and wait for one month until he was teleported out. Jiang Yi was very careful this time. It didn¡¯t matter if Zi Fengtian was Yin Ruobing¡¯s subordinate, he wasn¡¯t going to give Yin Ruobing another chance to test him. He could scout to his limits, and he would do it every half a day. Even if someone wanted to approach him, it would be extremely different. Five dayster, Jiang Yi and the group had discovered five cities ruins; and they had all been searched thoroughly. They did encounter some familiar people like Ling Qijian, Tu Long, and the others. Jiang Yi might be wishing to kill Tu Long, but without the ability to release the Fury of Thunder, he had gotten the group to avoid them long before they could approach. ¡°Eh? There are tall mountains on both sides at the front? There is a valley in the center?¡± On the sixth day, Jiang Yi conducted his routine scouting and discovered a strangendform. The Purgatory Ruin didn¡¯t have many tall mountains and mountain peaks that were taller than 300 meters were extremely rare. These two mountains were veryrge, and if they were going to detour around it, it would probably take two to three days. It was impossible to climb up the surface of the mountain. Let alone Jiang Yi, not even Sister Xing would dare to do so. The higher it was, the stronger the astral winds. After scouting for a few times, Jiang Yi opened his eyes and exined the situation. He then proposed with a little concern. ¡°That valley is very deep, and I reckon that will be danger in there. Shall we detour it?¡± ¡°Wind Absolute Valley?¡± Yin Ruobing, Sister Xing, and the others all lit up. Sister Xing waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly and don¡¯t let others reach that ce first. The Wind Absolute Valley has the Jewel Divine Silkworm!¡± ¡°Jewel Divine Silkworm?¡± Jiang Yi frowned and looked at Yin Ruobing. ¡°Let¡¯s speak as we move!¡± Yin Ruobing waved her hand and ordered everyone to advance with their fastest speed while she exined along the way. ¡°The Purgatory Ruin has many mysticalndforms. This Wind Absolute Valley and that Lava Lake are two of them. ording to the n¡¯s records, there is a type of Divine Silkworm inside the Wind Absolute Valley. It doesn¡¯t spit silk but a type of silkworm serum. This silkworm serum is a treasure for the soul spirit. It couldn¡¯t enhance the soul spirit, but it would evolve the soul spirit. It is a priceless treasure for martial artists who are adept at soul spirit attacks.¡± ¡°Silkworm serum? Evolving the soul spirit?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows lifted. Wasn¡¯t this time the same as the Butterfly Lady Race¡¯s Butterfly¡¯s Spring? His twelve soul swords had evolved and doubled in speed. It would be rather good to obtain some of this silkworm serum. He didn¡¯t know if Yin Ruobing would share any with him after they obtained it. Chapter 908 - Jewel Divine Silkworm

Chapter 908: Jewel Divine Silkworm

The Wind Absolute Valley was 800 miles from where they were. Sister Xing might be going all-out and sprinting desperately, attracting all the astral winds towards her. Even when everyone traveled with haste, they still took one and a half day. ¡°Young Master Bai Yi, scout inside first. We will rest for two hours before entering the Wind Absolute Valley.¡± In a small valley ten miles away from the Wind Absolute Valley, Yin Ruobing ordered for the rest, and Jiang Yi sat cross-legged to release his Divine Perception. He opened up his eyes in just 10 minutes and looked to the east while saying, ¡°Someone ising over from that side. It is Young Lady Yi Chan, and she is less than 30 miles from the valley¡¯s entrance!¡± ¡°Big Sister Chan is here, too?¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of pity. They had rushed over with their fastest speed with the intention to arrive first. She didn¡¯t expect to meet a familiar person. It was fortunate that she had a rather good rtionship with Yi Chan. Had it been She Fei or the others, the situation would have been a lot worse. Yin Ruobing paused for a moment and said, ¡°Young Master Bai Yi, you can continue scouting. Sister Xing, go invite Big Sister Chan over.¡± ¡°Understood...¡± Jiang Yi had already known this would be the result which caused an even worse headache to him. He didn¡¯t know if Yi Chan had a special astral body or some mystical ability as she was actually suspicious of his identity when they were outside the ruin. It was lucky that she was merely suspicious; otherwise, it would be huge trouble. Jiang Yi continued to scan and noticed there wasn¡¯t a lot of people around, and only a small team which was traveling the other direction. His Divine Perception scanned the valley for a moment and discovered nothing apart from the fact that the valley was especially big. He did not see any Jewel Divine Silkworm that Yin Ruobing was speaking about. Of course... that¡¯s because he wasn¡¯t in the Union of Heaven and Man state. Otherwise, he would be able to examine the area even more clearly. That year, Yin Ruobing was able to see through his Union of Heaven and Man state. Therefore, he did not dare to enter into that state in front of her at this moment. There were not many people whoprehended this state in the world and even less for those at his age. Once he released it, he would certainly be suspected. Yi Chan arrived very quickly with just herself and her de. As before, she still wore a purple dress with a piece of pretty and seductive ghost king mask. It was unknown if she was very confident of her strength, or she wasn¡¯t afraid of someone killing her because she didn¡¯t bring any bodyguards with her. ¡°Big Sister Chan!¡± Yin Ruobing weed her from afar while Yi Chan hurried over. A smear of smiling expression was disyed within her eyes. However, she was slightly astonished when she saw Jiang Yi sitting there as she asked doubtfully, ¡°Ruobing, why are you together with him?¡± Yin Ruobing blinked puzzledly as she nced at Jiang Yi before answering. ¡°Big Sister Chan, you know Young Master Bai Yi?¡± ¡°Young Master Bai Yi?¡± Yi Chan revealed a trace of loathing within her eyes and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Yin Ruobing nced at Yi Chan suspiciously for a few times. Subsequently, both of them exchanged a few sentences of greetings using transmitted messages while Yi Chan looked over to Jiang Yi suspiciously for a few times. Jiang Yi was having goosebumps and thought it was bad. He acted aloof and took a cold nce at Yi Chan and said, ¡°Young Lady Yi, stop looking. I have mentioned before that I don¡¯t like women.¡± ¡°...¡± Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing rolled their eyes. Jiang Yi looked at them with clear bright eyes without any signs of indulgent. Yin Ruobing had also realized Jiang Yi rarely looked at her for this period of time. Even Sister Xing and the others had also started to doubt if Jiang Yi was homosexual. Otherwise, why wasn¡¯t he emotionally aroused even though the two of the continent¡¯s top-ss beauties were standing before him? Yi Chan no longer looked at Jiang Yi as if she had eliminated the doubts she had for Jiang Yi or perhaps had some sort of hatred towards those with abnormal sexual orientation. Both of them took out a Heaven Fate Canopy and headed in to rest and chat. Sister Xing and the others had also gotten two people to stand guard while the others shut their eyes to rest. Jiang Yi leaned against a rock and rested for a moment. It was until Sister Xing woke him, and everyone prepared to head towards the Wind Absolute Valley. ¡°Uh... can this ce be passed through?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t enter into the Union of Heaven and Man state. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t able to discover the numerous situations happening in the Wind Absolute Valley. At this moment, they were outside of the valley. He was badly frightened when he saw the astral winds whistling around while Sister Xing¡¯s dull yellow divine shield sparkled continuously. Of course... all of these exaggerations were clearly an act. Swish! Yi Chan tapped her foot as she flew to Sister Xing¡¯s side. The electric arcs on her body sparkled and sttered around her, causing her body and several meters around her to be enveloped with electric arcs. Although Jiang Yi didn¡¯t enter the Union of Heaven and Man state to probe the situation, he was still able to sense the electric arcs released by Yi Chan were able to eliminate a lot of those astral winds. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yin Ruobing waved her hand, and everyone followed Yi Chan and Sister Xing as they charged forward. Soon enough, they had rushed into the valley. The whirlwinds within the valley was very fierce, but there wouldn¡¯t be an issue since both of them were ahead obstructing it. ¡°What kind of thunder attribute dao pattern is Yi Chan cultivating?¡± Jiang Yi looked at the electric arcs sparking around Yi Chan¡¯s body curiously. His divine senses examined the surroundings for a moment and did not discover the Jewel Divine Silkworm or even any living beings. A kilometer and a half, three kilometers... thirty kilometers! A beautiful red pagoda appeared within Yi Chan¡¯s hand and expanded rapidly. Ultimately, it became six meters tall and three meters wide. Clearly, this was a pseudo-divine artifact as there were a lot of runic patterns circting above the red pagoda. Yi Chan yelled out delicately, ¡°The astral winds are about to arrive. Everyone, don¡¯t resist. I¡¯m going to put all of you in.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Big Sister!¡± Yin Ruobing nodded her head as the red pagoda flourished with radiance while a door opened, and a stream of air flowed out and enveloped everyone. Jiang Yi discovered that a suction force was acting on his body. He didn¡¯t dare to resist against it as he allowed the red pagoda to absorb him inside. The pagoda was a spatial artifact. However, the space within it was very small and was far inferior to the Thearch Pce. Unexpectedly, there was a small hall within, and the decorations around were very unique. There was also arge snow-white bed, making the ce seemed like ady¡¯s bedroom. Yi Chan had also shed in after everyone was absorbed in. Yin Ruobing exined with a slight smile when she saw Jiang Y¡¯s confused eyes. ¡°There is an astral wind current inside the Wind Absolute Valley. The astral winds within the astral wind current could be a thousand times more concentrated. Everyone would die if we didn¡¯t enter into Sister Chan¡¯s Primal Essence Pagoda! Young Master Bai Yi, you are really lucky as you are probably the first man who has managed to enter this Primal Essence Pagoda.¡± ¡°En, en.¡± Jiang Yi answered her casually and did not feel the least bit of honored. He searched for a corner before sitting back down. Meanwhile, Yi Chan and the others did not bother to pay any attention to him. He extended his divine senses out and discovered that the wind outside had grown at least ten times stronger. No one would be able to stand against this and would be blown away. Meanwhile, the red light above the red pagoda sparkled ceaselessly. If this was Jiang Yi¡¯s Thearch Pce, it would have long been exploded apart. ¡°The Nine Thearchs ns are indeed very resourceful. This Primal Essence Pagoda is too strong!¡± Jiang Yi sighed inwardly. He reckoned that even a Five-Star expert might not be able to break this Primal Essence Pagoda apart. At this moment, the astral winds within the Wind Absolute Valley were very concentrated, and regr Five-Star experts would never be able to withstand against it. He was able to hear Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing¡¯s whispers while Yin Ruobing wouldugh delicately asionally. These two heavenly female prodigies who were goddesses yearned by millions of men on the continent were just beside him. He was also able to smell the body fragrance emitted by the twodies. However, his heart was impervious to desires as there was not a single trace of lust. One could be austere if one had no selfish desires! He and the Nine Thearchs ns were archenemies, and there wouldn¡¯t be any oue with these two absolute beauties. Therefore, he naturally wouldn¡¯t have any lust towards them. Therefore, this had also led to Sister Xing and the others to be convinced that he was a homosexual. Otherwise, no matter how great a male¡¯s temperament was, they would never be sitting down there peacefully. ¡°There they are. Two Divine Silkworms have appeared. Big Sister, our luck is really good.¡± Although the twodies were conversing, their divine senses had all the while been extended outside. Suddenly, Yin Ruobing stood up and yelled. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept over at once and had also locked onto the two divine silkworms. There were two caves which suddenly appeared on the cliff that was ten miles ahead of them. Two thumb-sized golden silkworms crawled out. Unexpectedly, two pairs of small wings appeared behind it as it started to fly. ¡°These... these two Divine Silkworms aren¡¯t afraid of being killed by the astral winds?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit shuddered as he knew how terrifying the astral winds were. He had experienced it firsthand. However, those two Divine Silkworms did not evade it, and they seemed to be very pleased staying inside the astral wind currents. Not right! These Divine Silkworms actually possessed a kind of wind attribute dao pattern that is simr to the wind attribute elder¡¯s dao pattern and could evade the astral winds! Jiang Yi examined it for a moment and discovered the problem very quickly. The two pairs of wings on the Divine Silkworms pped, and the surface of their body would have a bizarre stream of air flowing around it. It should be these streams of air that had repelled the astral winds. Otherwise, these two Divine Silkworms would have long been turned into a fine powder. It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t enter the Union of Heaven and Man state. Otherwise, I can grab a hold of this opportunity toprehend this wind attribute dao pattern. Jiang Yi sighed slightly. He could only rely on his divine senses to lock onto the Divine Silkworms and see if he could have a chance to feel a trace of the quintessence so he couldprehend this wind attribute dao pattern. Chapter 909 - I Cannot Sell My Body

Chapter 909: I Cannot Sell My Body

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two Divine Silkworms fluttered in the air, and the violent wind current didn¡¯t have any impact on them while the astral winds couldn¡¯t put a trace of damage on them. It seemed as though the stronger the winds, the happier the two Divine Silkworms. If Jiang Yi could enter the Union of Heaven and Man state, he would be extremely shocked. Not only were these two Divine Silkworms not afraid of the astral winds, but they were actually absorbing them, or perhaps they were absorbing the energy from within the astral winds. Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and everyone¡¯s eyes were glistening as they locked their divine senses on the two Divine Silkworms and waited for the astral winds to vanish. Both their ns had records saying the astral wind current would asionally appear, and the Divine Silkworms would emerge from the stone cliff when the astral wind currents appeared. The best opportunity to capture the Divine Silkworms would be when the astral wind currents vanished. Time flowed bit by bit. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses might be locked onto the two Divine Silkworms, but he didn¡¯t get stirred up. His eyes were filled with doubts, and there were several things that he couldn¡¯t understand. The astral winds are so fast and so ferocious in power; how could it be repelled? The astral winds are invisible; how are the Divine Silkworms able to determine which wisp of wind contains the astral winds? What needs to be done to repel the astral winds? With too many unclear things, it was impossible toprehend such wind attribute dao pattern. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even know if this wind attribute dao pattern was a low, mid, or high-grade dao pattern and what quintessence was contained inside. As the time ticked by, the astral winds gradually weakened while Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan¡¯s eyes grew brighter. When the astral winds were almost vanishing, Yi Chan¡¯s body vanished from within the Primal Essence Pagoda while her body turned into an afterimage to grab the two Divine Silkworms. Buzz! When the two Divine Silkworms discovered Yi Chan, they wanted to flee back into the cliffs with fear. A ck glove appeared in Yi Chan¡¯s hand, and with a gentle sp, she caught the two Divine Silkworms. Such fast speed. Yi Chan is definitely not a high-stage heaven Monarch. She might possibly be a peak-stage Heaven Monarch. She hid her strength! Jiang Yi¡¯s got silently apprehensive when he saw Yi Chan¡¯s hand turning into an afterimage. This woman was indeed a heavenly prodigy, and her age was around the same as him. Back at the Mystic Divine Pce, her strength should only be at the third or fourth stage of Heaven Monarch Realm. In just a few years, she had reached the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. If there is a chance to examine Yi Chan¡¯s influence, I should be able to find out what star rank she is at. She should be beyond the Three-Star right? In addition to all her cardinal treasures, it is possible that she is at Four-Star... Jiang Yi might have been telling himself that he must never underestimate the aplished geniuses of the Nine Thearchs ns, but he still underestimated Yi Chan. When he was muttering silently, Yi Chan had returned inside the Primal Essence Pagoda. She looked at Yin Ruobing and said, ¡°Ruobing, I will give you one.¡± ¡°Thanks, Big Sister Chan!¡± Yin Ruobing didn¡¯t reserve herself. Yi Chan¡¯s hand shook with essence force and immediately knocked out the two Divine Silkworms. Yin Ruobing reached out for one of the silkworms and revolved her essence form to immediately refine it. Yi Chan started to refine it, too, and the two Divine Silkworms gradually vanished from their hands. Jiang Yi, Sister Xing, and the others were envious as they watched. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yi Chan waved her hand, and everyone was teleported out. Yi Chan and Sister Xing were still obstructing at the front while the others followed behind slowly. This valley was long, and the winds were very violent. Everyone was traveling slowly but never once stopping. After traveling for two hours, Jiang Yi asked Yin Ruobing with a puzzled tone, ¡°Why are we not waiting inside the Primal Essence Pagoda? What if more Divine Silkworms emerge?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Yin Ruobing smiled lightly which made peoplefortable and was very attractive. Jiang Yi was involuntarily attracted by her, and if his soul spirit didn¡¯t get promoted in the Golden Crow Mystic Realm which made his heart stronger, he would have been utterly dazzled by her. Yin Ruobingughed and exined in a soft voice. ¡°The Wind Absolute Valley was a very strange ce. If you don¡¯t advance forward, there will not be any astral wind currents; and without the currents, the Divine Silkworms wouldn¡¯t appear. Thus, we have to keep advancing, and if there aren¡¯t any more astral wind currents until we walked out of the valley, we will not have a second chance to capture the Divine Silkworms. Furthermore... the Wind Absolute Valley would only produce a few Divine Silkworms every decade. It will depend on our luck if we are able to encounter any more of them.¡± Jiang Yi got even more curious as he asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we just pace around and capture all the Divine Silkworms?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Yin Ruobing replied firmly, ¡°We can only walk in this direction when inside the Wind Absolute Valley. If we walk in the opposite direction, we will definitely perish! If we are to walk around in circles, it will require two weeks.¡± ¡°En, en.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and felt a little disappointed. Yin Ruobing might be cold inside, but she looked to be amiable on appearance. She might just share one Divine Silkworm to him. Yi Chan¡¯s interior and exterior were simrly cold, and she looked to be disgusted by him. She was definitely not going to give him any Divine Silkworm. As they carried on forward, they had been walking for over twelve hours and had yet to encounter another astral wind current. Jiang Yi had already given up as he released his Divine Perception while everyone was resting. He scanned and noticed they were about to exit the valley in another few dozen miles. ¡°The astral wind current is here!¡± After advancing for one hour, Yi Chan suddenly spoke; and the red and beautiful pagoda appeared in her hand again. Jiang Yi and the others were invigorated as they all entered the Primal Essence Pagoda. Hoo-Hoo! As expected, the wind suddenly got aggressive and covered the valley with yellow sand while Jiang Yi immediately extended his divine senses to search for the Divine Silkworms. Shh-shh-shh! Soon enough, on the left cliff, two small holes appeared; and two Divine Silkworms flew out. One hole appeared on the right cliff, and another Divine Silkworm flew out as well. Jiang Yi was instantly excited, and he didn¡¯t bother about anything else as he locked his divine senses on the three Divine Silkworms first. He continued to try andprehend the mystical wind attribute dao pattern. Unfortunately... After studying for one hour, he still couldn¡¯t perceive anything. It seemed like he didn¡¯t have any fate toprehend such wind attribute dao pattern. Just as Yi Chan was preparing to go and capture the Divine Silkworms, Jiang Yi paused and gritted his teeth. ¡°Young Lady Yi, can you share one Divine Silkworm to me?¡± ¡°You?¡± Yi Chan swept a look over and asked indifferently, ¡°Why should I?¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose embarrassedly. His request was a little excessive, and if it weren¡¯t for Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing, he would never be able to enter the Wind Absolute Valley. Even if he could enter, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand against the astral wind current. Yi Chan was already doing him a favor by allowing him to enter the Primal Essence Pagoda. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned around, and he spoke wryly, ¡°If you share one Divine Silkworm to me, I can help you do one thing. I can do anything as long as it¡¯s not outrageous.¡± ¡°Tsk...¡± Sister Xing and the others sneered. What status and strength did Yi Chan have? What status and strength did Jiang Yi have? If Yi Chan wanted someone to help her do something, a single request from her would cause millions of men in the world to fight and outdo each other to help her, right? Yi Chan swept an indifferent look at Jiang Yi and teleported out without saying anything. Jiang Yi¡¯s mood had immediately sunk to the bottom. After exiting, her body shed with lightning and turned into an afterimage. She retrieved her ck glove and captured all three Divine Silkworms. Buzz! She quickly teleported inside and knocked the three Divine Silkworms unconscious. She picked up one and tossed it to Yin Ruobing. She paused for a moment and casually threw another to Jiang Yi and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Remember what you said earlier!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi was astonished as he assumed Yi Chan would ignore him, but she actually gave one to him? He quickly pped his chest and said, ¡°Young Lady Yi doesn¡¯t have to worry. As long as I can do it, and it isn¡¯t too outrageous, I will even climb a mountain of des or enter a sea of ire. Of course... I cannot sell my body as I don¡¯t like women!¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Everyone let out a spitting sound at the same time. The magnificent scenery of a group of beauties rolling their eyes had intoxicated Jiang Yi. Chapter 910 - I am Bisexual!

Chapter 910: I am Bisexual!

¡°The most important part of the Divine Silkworm is the serum. After refining the Divine Silkworm, the serum would enter the body. This silkworm serum which is heaven and earth divine herb has three major functions. Firstly, it can enhance the essence force, and the increase in essence force isn¡¯t bad as it is equivalent to a regr martial artist cultivating for a few years. Furthermore, there will not be any side effects like celestial stones. Secondly, it enhances the physical body, and the effect is rather obvious. People would typically use the Divine Silkworm to evolve the soul spirit and make it firmer. If you have a soul spirit attack, it is best to evolve your soul spirit as it has a rather good effect.¡± Yi Chan¡¯s icy cold transmitted voice echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s ears. He nodded and was silently amazed as this Divine Silkworm was truly a mystical existence in heaven and earth and had so many functions. The essence force could be slowly cultivated, and there weren¡¯t any huge uses for enhancing the physical body. Jiang Yi naturally prepared to use it for firming up his soul spirit. Wrong... he was going to use it to firm up his soul sword! He had twelve soul swords which had been evolved by the Butterfly¡¯s Spring, and the power was doubled. If he was to use the silkworm serum to further evolve it, the powerful would definitely be shocking. It would be a type of powerful attack method. Fury of Thunder couldn¡¯t be used, and the Divine Sound Heaven Skill must not be used unless his life was in danger. His soul sword might have been exposed before, but the appearance was nowpletely altered. It had turned golden in color, and it was much stronger now. Regr people wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize it, right? As he used his essence force to gradually refine the Divine Silkworm, a trace of white fluid seeped out from the Divine Silkworm as expected. He quickly guided this white fluid into his body and through his meridians to head straight for the soul spirit sea. As expected! As soon as the silkworm serum entered the soul spirit sea, the 72 soul swords went insane. They flew around in the soul spirit sea and flocked straight for the silkworm serum. Jiang Yi naturally didn¡¯t allow them to behave recklessly. He controlled and immobilized the rest of the soul swords, and only allowed one of the golden soul swords to constantly absorb the silkworm serum. Buzz! Something happened that made Jiang Yi so stirred up that his body shuddered. The golden soul sword absorbed a portion of the serum and evolved again. This time, the color had turned dark gold, and its size was smaller and much morepact. Runic patterns were flowing on the surface, and it didn¡¯t look like a soul sword anymore. It looked just like a real spirit-connected cardinal treasure as though it had a materialized body. Alright! Jiang Yi yelled out in his heart and controlled the second golden soul sword to absorb the serum which quickly evolved again. It simrly turned dark gold in color and looked like a materialized item. It suspended in the soul spirit sea like a matchless artifact sword. Third one! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to have any dy. The longer the serum sat around, the easier they would be wasted when they got absorbed by the body. He controlled the third golden soul sword to absorb the serum, and after the third soul sword evolved, he controlled the fourth soul sword. It was a pity that... the serum had depleted. The Divine Silkworm was only as big as a thumb, and there was only a tiny bit of serum. ¡°Sigh... how good would it be if I could capture a few dozen Divine Silkworms!¡± Jiang Yi sighed helplessly and let out a sigh. When he opened his eyes, Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing had already finished refining the serum. Jiang Yi gave a deep bow to Yi Chan with gratitude. It was such a valuable treasure, and Yi Chan was willing to share one with him. It was just like sharing a priceless treasure. As the Purgatory Ruin belonged to the Yi n, Yi Chan could enter this ce whenever she wanted. This Divine Silkworm wasn¡¯t considered valuable to her. Despite the case, Jiang Yi was still grateful to her. The two of them might be destined to be archenemies in the future, but Jiang Yi silently swore in his heart. He would do everything he could to fulfill Yi Chan¡¯s request as he truly owed her too much. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yi Chan took a dull look at Jiang Yi with calm eyes and without a trace of emotion. She shed outside and teleported everyone out. She then continued to open the path with Sister Xing and led everyone forward. This time, the group wasn¡¯t as fortunate anymore as they had reached the exit of the valley. They no longer encounter any astral wind current and didn¡¯t have the chance to see another Divine Silkworm. Yi Chan took a few nces in the distance and turned around to give an instruction: ¡°Scout the terrain.¡± Jiang Yi sat cross-legged and released his Divine Perception to scout. One hourter, he opened his eyes and spoke with fire in his eyes, ¡°In the northwest direction, the soil is considerably cker, and it might be due to high temperature. The Lava Lake might be over there!¡± ¡°ck soil? That should be it, let¡¯s go!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s eyes lit up and rushed towards the northwest direction while Yin Ruobing and the others followed with excitement. She ran and transmitted a message to Jiang Yi. ¡°Young Master Bai Yi, hurry up. Every time the ruin opens, the Lava Lake would only reveal around twenty spirit herbs, and they are all top-ss spirit herbs. If anyone else found them first, there will be no meaning to enter the ruin.¡± If Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t obtain the Fire Snake Orchid, it would be meaningless for him to enter the ruin. Hence, he was running at his top speed and followed everyone. After sprinting for an entire day, he scouted again and noticed there was indeed argeke 600 miles in the northwest direction. Theke was filled withva, and there was no one around. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After the confirmation, Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing traveled without any rest. This Purgatory Ruin might belong to the Yi n, and Yi Chan wasn¡¯tcking any spirit herbs. It was a disy of capability to be able to obtain the spirit herbs whenpeting against so many exceptional young masters anddies. Yi Chan¡¯s heart was higher than the sky, and she looked down on everyone under the heavens. She naturally wasn¡¯t willing to be weaker than others. For this 600-mile journey, it would take around one day with their regr speed. This time, they merely used half a day to arrive at the vicinity of the Lava Lake. The temperature started to climb, and even though everyone was within their divine shields, they were gradually perspiration. Their fringes were drenched with sweat. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t feel anything but after traveling for a section of the journey, he noticed the drenched fringes of thedies, he got a shock. He had a fire immunity treasure on him, and it was something that Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing knew about. If he didn¡¯t have any reaction to the heat, he would probably attract the duo¡¯s suspicion. He gritted his teeth and stored the Fire Spirit Pearl into his ancient divine essence ring. The Fire Spirit Pearl was no longer protecting the owner and wouldn¡¯t transfer that mysterious energy. Hence, Jiang Yi was feeling very hot, and his back was drenched. It was fortunate that Yin Ruobing, Yi Chan, and the others were scouting forward with their divine senses and didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. As they pressed on, it got hotter. Among everyone, Yi Chan¡ªwho was the strongest¡ªcould only extend her divine senses by over ten miles, and so she still couldn¡¯t see the Lava Lake. As for Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses which were inferior, he could only scout a patch of ck soil ahead. Hoo-Hoo! As the temperature climbed up, everyone¡¯s panting sound grew louder; and they were drenched with sweat. Yi Chan finally discovered the Lava Lake, and there were wet patches on her purple dress which was sticking onto her body, making her exquisite body faintly discernible. Yin Ruobing wasn¡¯t doing any better, and because of the high temperature, she found it difficult to conceal her fragrance. A wave of fragrance spread out and gave Jiang Yi who was at the back, a mental shock. Gulp, Gulp! When Jiang Yi saw Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing¡¯s faintly discernible brilliant figures and smelled the tantalizing fragrance, he instinctively gulped down two mouthfuls of saliva and had a little reaction. When Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing heard the gulping sounds, they turned around at the same time and had a sh of embarrassment in their eyes. Yin Ruobing¡¯s face which was flushed red due to the high temperature looked even more alluring now and could captivate souls. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± When Sister Xing saw how Jiang Yi stared at Yin Ruobing¡¯s charming face like an imbecile, she red at him and asked with a frown, ¡°Didn¡¯t you dislike women? Why are you staring at our Young Lady like this?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Many pairs of eyes swept over, and Jiang Yi quickly turned around and flung his hair flirtatiously and said, ¡°Actually... I am bisexual!¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Chapter 911 - Lava Lake

Chapter 911: Lava Lake

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I can¡¯t, Young Lady, I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± When it was over ten miles away from Lava Lake, one of the weaker Yin nsmen didn¡¯t dare to move forward anymore. Her entire dress was drenched, and Jiang Yi could see the outline of her ample buttocks from behind. Her entire body was devoid of all energy, and it seemed as though she was breathing out white smoke. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing¡¯s bodies were also drenched with sweat, and they were also panting. Due to the hurried breaths, the peaks on their chest were slightly trembling, and Jiang Yi nearly had a nosebleed from the scene. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t doing well either. He was still able to endure right now, entirely because of his powerful willpower and because his divine shield could iste some of the high heat. This Lava Lake was obviously different from theva in a volcano as the temperature was at least a few times hotter. ¡°If you cannot take it, then retreat 20 miles and wait for me!¡± Yin Ruobing waved her hand. Seven of thedies instantly felt a burden lifted off while the remaining three peak-stage Heaven Monarchs didn¡¯t dare to retreat. After all, they were responsible for Yin Ruobing¡¯s safety. Yin Ruobing took a nce at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Young Master Bai Yi, if you cannot endure it, you can also retreat and wait for me. Don¡¯t worry, I will fulfill the thing I promised you. As long as I can find the Earth Star Lotus and the Fire Snake Orchid, I will hand them over to you!¡± Jiang Yi grinned and said, ¡°I can still continue. I will back off if I truly cannot go on.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yi Chan waved her hand, and everyone advanced again. After advancing three milester, the astral winds got lesser, but the temperature got higher. Yi Chan stopped, took a nce at Jiang Yi, and said, ¡°Scout ahead.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and sat cross-legged. He extended his Divine Perception, and after searching the surroundings, he quickly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Some people areing from the east, around 30 miles away. It is Young Master She Fei, and he brought along twenty men.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing took out a green elixir at the same time and consumed it. Big Sister Xing and the others had also taken out a green elixir to consume. Everyone immediately stopped sweating, and they advanced like rainbows with rapid speed while no longer bothering Jiang Yi. ¡°What is this elixir? It can actually grant immunity to fire?¡± Jiang Yi was silently amazed, but he didn¡¯t retreat. He scouted with his Divine Perception again, secretly took out the Fire Spirit Pearl, and rushed towards the other side of the Lava Lake. She Fei had arrived unexpectedly, and he was rather concerned. If the Fire Snake Orchid had been snatched by She Fei, this trip would be a wasted one. Hence, he couldn¡¯t put the hope on Yin Ruobing. In a helpless situation, he would risk exposing himself to obtain the Fire Snake Orchid as Princess Qianqian was waiting for the Fire Snake Orchid to save her life. With the Fire Spirit Pearl, Jiang Yi no longer felt the high temperature, and he was able to travel without any fear as there was a scarce amount of astral winds in the nearby vicinity of the Lava Lake. His body sprinted to the north like a spirit fox, and after he detoured everyone for over ten miles, he then rushed towards the Lava Lake. The Lava Lake was huge, and it was at least 30 miles in radius. Yi Chan and the others were at the east, She Fei and his men would probably arrive at the west while Jiang Yi headed to the north of the Lava Lake. Because he didn¡¯t have to bother about the high temperature, his speed was much faster than everyone. After all, Yi Chan and the others didn¡¯t dare to sprint too fast as they were afraid their divine shields might be scorched by the high heat. He was hiding behind a boulder in the north of the Lava Lake and had entered the Union of Heaven and Man state. At the same time, he was scanning with his Divine Perception and checking out the situation. The Lava Lake was in tranquility, and there was nothing. There were no spirit herbs either. Yi Chan and the others were hiding behind arge rock in the east. They had consumed some elixir and actually couldn¡¯t feel a trace of heat. They had calm expressions and were locking their eyes at the center of the Lava Lake and seemingly waiting for something. On the other side, She Fei and the others were arriving soon. She Fei was already formidable, and he was leading a lot of peak stage Heaven Monarchs. They must also have the fire immunity elixir as they werepletely unafraid of the high temperature. ¡°Where is the Fire Snake Orchid?¡± Jiang Yi was silently bewildered. Since Yi Chan and the others weren¡¯t moving, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to move and was quietly waiting. He was several miles away from Yi Chan, and with the limits of the divine senses, no one should be able to spot him. Even if someone had a special ability to find him, he didn¡¯t care as the Fire Snake Orchid was of utmost importance. Time ticked by, and She Fei and his men had finally arrived. They didn¡¯t make any reckless move either and simply hid in a small valley at the west of theke. Many of their divine senses were locked onto the Lava Lake. Jiang Yi no longer paid attention to them. As he was afraid someone might possess a special ability to find him, he used his Divine Perception to scan the Lava Lake multiple times and search for the Fire Snake Orchid. Theva in thiske was indeed different from theva in volcanoes. Theva here could iste divine senses, and Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Perception could only scan 30 meters into theva. If he was to go deeper, he could only feel nothing but darkness, and it was when he was releasing the Divine Perception in the Union of Heaven and Man state. ¡°Gu, Gu, Gu~¡± All of a sudden, the center of the Lava Lake started to bubble, and theva gradually surged. Jiang Yi got invigorated a quickly scanned the surroundings with his Divine Perception. Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, She Fei, and the others had all moved. They didn¡¯t rush towards theva in theke; they were backing off instead and retreating several miles with speed. ¡°What¡¯s happening now?¡± Jiang Yi was at a loss as he didn¡¯t know if he should continue to stay or to retreat? Bang! Soon enough, he understood why everyone was retreating. A giant fire tongue burst out in the center of the Lava Lake which sttered the surroundingva into the sky. There was ava rain, and Jiang Yi¡¯s body had been drenched by theva. Chi! Chi! His divine shield instantly ruptured, but he was lucky to have the Fire Spirit Pearl and didn¡¯t suffer any injury. He was also silently rejoicing as it wasva that had been spurted out. Had it been some other horrific things that were spurted out, he would probably be dead right now. ¡°En? That is...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s reaction was very fast. He didn¡¯t bother about theva which covered his entire body as he extended his Divine Perception and noticed Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing making a move at the same time. She Fei also led his men and flew over like a sharp sword. Everyone¡¯s eyes were locked onto a fiery-red lotus flower which was spurted out with theva. ¡°Is that the Earth Star Lotus?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t move. He had the drawing of the Fire Snake Orchid, and this wasn¡¯t the Fire Snake Orchid. He didn¡¯t bother fighting for it. His Divine Perception locked onto the people and watched them fight. ¡°Hahaha, Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, you two Young Ladies are also here? Many apologies, this Earth Star Lotus is mine!¡± She Fei stepped on a giant skull and flew over like a rainbow. Behind him, seven other peak-stage Heaven Monarchs acted at the same time. They merely caused the spatial zone to fluctuation and prevent Yi Chan and the others from approaching. They didn¡¯t dare to make any killing move. ¡°Hmph, She Fei. On what basis? You are not qualified!¡± Yi Chan let out a snort while her hand danced with thunderbolts before they turned into a thunder light and were shot at the seven peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. It shocked the seven individuals so much that they retreated frantically. Sister Xing¡¯s dull yellow divine shield radiated as she blocked in front of Yin Ruobing. A small red bow appeared in Yin Ruobing¡¯s hand as she shot it at She Fei who was about to obtain the Earth Star Lotus. A red light shed and appeared in front of She Fei which forced him to withdraw his arm with fear. He grabbed the giant skull under his feet and blocked it in front of his body and cursed out. ¡°God-Shooter Bow? Yin Ruobing, you are ruthless!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! The two peak stage Heaven Monarchs behind Sister Xing made their move at the same time. With the addition of Yi Chan, they were locked in an intense fight with She Fei and the seven peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. The horrific attacks were sted at theyers ofva below, and the originalke with tranquility was now violently raging with giant waves. ¡°Go!¡± A ck glove appeared in Yi Chan¡¯s hand which instantly grabbed the falling Earth Star Lotus with excessively fast speed. Yi Chan shot out a few more thunder lights and waved her hand. ¡°Retreat!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Yin Ruobing drew her bow and shot out a few more red lights, forcing She Fei and the others to go defensive again. Immediately after, Sister Xing intercepted at the front, allowing everyone to retreat with ease. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Earth Star Lotus had been snatched, but She Fei wasn¡¯t angry as he wasughing heartily. The corner of his mouth trembled with evil qi as he beckoned his hand, indicating for everyone to stop chasing. He then yelled out, ¡°You twodies are highly skilled, and She Fei is convinced. But... I will be taking all the spirit herbs that will appearter on!¡± Chapter 912 - Intercept and Steal

Chapter 912: Intercept and Steal

It seemed like there was a possibility for She Fei to take all the spirit herbs that would appearter on! She Fei had brought too many men. Furthermore... it seemed like he had prepared countless fire immunity elixirs. For the spirit herbs eruptions,ter on, he led 20 men and surrounded Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and their group. He didn¡¯t intend to kill anyone and merely disrupted them and didn¡¯t allow them to get near. He had already taken four of the spirit herbs effortlessly. ¡°This is not going to work!¡± Jiang Yi was silently urgent. There might not be any Fire Snake Orchid in these four spirit herbs, but seeing the situation, it would be hard for Yin Ruobing and the others to obtain any more spirit herbs, unless they were prepared to start a ughter. The Nine Thearchs ns were all on the same side, and unless necessary, the descendants of the Nine Thearchs ns were forbidden from mutual killings, or they would be served with the n rules. If they truly wanted to kill, Yi Chan would definitely be able to kill most of She Fei¡¯s men. Yin Ruobing didn¡¯t release the full power of the God-Shooter Bow as well. She Fei might be able to withstand against the attacks, but his men wouldn¡¯t be able to. Of course, if She Fei wanted to kill, the two youngdies would be in a tragedy. After all, he had brought seven peak-stage Heaven Monarchs and the others were all high-stage Heaven Monarchs. If they were to execute all-out attacks, a single wave of attacks would be enough for Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing to call out for their mothers. ¡°Steal?¡± Jiang Yi was hesitating as he couldn¡¯t use the Heaven Evasion. If his identity was exposed, he would definitely be chased to death by She Fei. She Fei had at least two-spirit connected cardinal treasures, and Jiang Yi was certainly unable to kill She Fei! ¡°Hahaha! Yi Chan, you nearly snatched that. Do you care about this Heaven Fire Lotus Root? Call me Big Brother She Fei, and I will give it to you. How about it?¡± ¡°Oh? Angry? Little Sister Yi Chan, don¡¯t be angry. I have a use for taking all these spirit herbs. Isn¡¯t your grandfather Buddha Thearch going to have his 100th birthday? I am preparing to give all these spirit herbs to your grandfather, and also... asking him to marry his darling granddaughter to me!¡± ¡°Damn, Yi Chan is going crazy. Quickly retreat, quickly retreat!¡± She Fei¡¯s heartyughter echoed again. Jiang Yi scanned with his Divine Perception and saw that She Fei had snatched another spirit herb. Yi Chan¡¯s body was shing with thunderbolts, and she was chasing and attacking She Fei¡¯s men in a frenzy. Yin Ruobing was smiling bitterly while watching from the side. ¡°Risk it!¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t allow this to carry on. He gritted his teeth and scouted as far as he could with his Divine Perception. Once he opened his eyes, he slowly sneaked towards the side of theke. Yi Chan didn¡¯t dare to kill anyone which meant that all the spirit herbs would be snatched by She Feiter on. If Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t going to make a move, Qianqian was going to die! He was fortunate that it was the Buddha Thearch¡¯s 100th birthday as the Purgatory Ruin was normally closed, and he probably wouldn¡¯t have another chance to enter this ce. He still had to head over to the Mt. Mystic Divine, and he didn¡¯t have time to continue waiting for the next opening. Most importantly... he had yet to encounter Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu, and it was possible that he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to encounter them this time. After he exited from the Purgatory Ruin, he had to hunt down Wu Ni; and he wouldn¡¯t have any more chances to obtain the Fire Snake Orchid anymore. He was lying low at a small hill by the side of theke. Yi Chan had flown back while fuming with anger while Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to extend his divine senses out anymore and had withdrawn his qi presence. Heid motionless on the soil like a lion waiting to hunt its prey. Gudu! Gudu! Fifteen minutester, the peaceful surface of theke surged again and as expected, Yi Chan and the others retreated. At this moment, Jiang Yi opened his eyes and rushed into the Lava Lake like a carp. ¡°Wa!¡± Jiang Yi quickly sank into theva, and his heart was extremely excited. The Fire Spirit Pearl was indeed a fire immunity treasure as such horrificva didn¡¯t do a thing to his body. His Fire Spirit Pearl was constantly absorbing the mes in theva instead. ¡°Dive!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know what was at the bottom of theke, and he didn¡¯t know if it would be dangerous. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to make a move on the surface of theva. Otherwise, theva would solidify after the mes were absorbed, and he would be discovered. Moreover, he was preparing to steal the spirit herbs, and he naturally had to dive to the bottom of theke. He would immediately take the spirit herb that was erupted out and not allowing She Fei and the others any chance to obtain it. Swish! He swept like a shark towards the city ofke, and he closed his eyes while entering the Union of Heaven and Man state, allowing him to detect danger as soon as it appeared. Gudu! Gudu! There wasva that constantly surged to the surface from the center of theke. Jiang Yi quickly discovered a spirit herb that was getting erupted out by theva. After confirming that it wasn¡¯t the Fire Snake Orchid, he didn¡¯t bother and continued to swim towards the center of theke. Bang, Bang, Bang! Sounds of battle quickly echoed from above, and it was needless to say that She Fei had started another battle with Yi Chan and the others. When Jiang Yi dove to the center of theke, the battle above the surface had ended, and She Fei¡¯s heartyughter would be heard faintly. It was obvious he had obtained the spirit herb again. Jiang Yi stopped 300 meters away from the center of theke and didn¡¯t dare to get nearer. He didn¡¯t dare to go all the way to the bottom of theke; the bottom was ghastly and very horrific. What if he dove, and there was a great fire attribute demon? Three hundred meters under the Lava Lake, there was a figure seated quietly inside theke. The surroundingva was solidifying, and if Yi Chan, She Fei, and the others were to see this scene, their eyeballs would definitely drop due to shock. As time ticked by, theva at the bottom of theke was surging again. Jiang Yi entered the Union of Heaven and Man state to take a careful look while ignoring the people at the surface. The surging of theva was getting more incredible, and theva at the bottom suddenly gushed upwards. Jiang Yi¡¯s body shook, and he discovered there was a white spirit herb that was gushing up. Swish! He would be an idiot if he didn¡¯t take such a good thing. He rushed forward like a sharp sword and quickly rushed towards the violentva current. He felt as though he was in a waterfall as he lost control of his body and involuntarily rushed up. He didn¡¯t panic as he brandished one of his hands quickly and caught hold of a white spirit herb. When his body was rushing towards the surface of the Lava Lake, his essence force shook abruptly as he rapidly shot to the side and quickly rushed back into the Lava Lake. Bang! As theva burst up into the sky and formed ava rain, She Fei and the others were waiting for all theva rain to fall before they rushed over at their fastest speed. However¡ª! They were shocked as theva didn¡¯t erupt out with any spirit herb. Yi Chan and her group had also rushed over with their fastest speed, but after scanning with their divine senses, they couldn¡¯t find anything. ¡°How could this happen?¡± Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing looked at each other with dismay. The various ns had records stating that the Lava Lake would spit out twenty over spirit herbs during each opening of the Purgatory Ruin. Especially the Yi n who had detailed records and had obtained the spirit herbs multiple times in history. Why didn¡¯t this burst have any spirit herbs in it? Dozens of divine senses scanned again and again for 15 minutes until the Lava Lake was surging again. Everyone had no choice but to retreat a few miles, but... when they returned after theva rain, there still was no spirit herb! ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense?!¡± Yi Chan had a confused expression. If the Lava Lake wasn¡¯t erupting, then it would be normal. However, it was strange when there was no spirit herb when it was still erupting. Three times, five times... eight times! After the eighth eruption, She Fei was rather frustrated as there still was no spirit herb. The longer they stayed here, the more fire immunity elixirs they would need to consume. This was the top-ss fire immunity elixir, and each cost a few billion celestial stones and would onlyst for 45 minutes. He couldn¡¯t afford to continue exhausting them like this. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, there is nothing else.¡± Since he had obtained a few spirit herbs, She Fei didn¡¯t bother and waved his hand as he prepared to leave. A youth beside him shook his head and said, ¡°Young Master Fei, let¡¯s wait for a while more. I think there is something wrong as I just scouted a trace of life presence inside theva!¡± ¡°Life presence?¡± She Fei¡¯s eyes turned cold. Could someone be hiding inside the Lava Lake to intercept and steal from them? ¡°Life presence?¡± Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing¡¯s hearing senses were rather good, and they both looked at each other. Their eyes had turned cold as well. Both of them had exhausted a few fire immunity elixirs and had only obtained a single Earth Star Lotus. They would be unresigned to leave just like this. Right now, the duo wanted to see who could have such guts to actually steal in front of She Fei and the two of them. ... Chapter 913 - It was a Faked Demon Sovereign!

Chapter 913: It was a Faked Demon Sovereign!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I get four spirit herbs, but unfortunately, there is no Fire-Snake Orchid!¡± Jiang Yi stood quietly in the magma, waiting for the next explosion. A momentter, he suddenly found that his soul spirit quiver slightly and faintly felt the aura of powerful martial artists. He mumbled dubiously, ¡°Why haven¡¯t She Fei and his group leave this time? It¡¯s about to explode; why don¡¯t they fear the magma now?¡± ¡°Do they get suspicious?¡± Jiang Yi was 300 meters below the magma and couldn¡¯t release his Divine Perception. He only faintly detected the aura of mighty martial artists by the Union of Heaven and Man. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t decide exactly who were up there. ¡°What should I do?¡± If he snatched the spirit herbs, he would be spurted up by the magma and detected by the people up there. It was very likely that his identity would be exposed, especially by Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing. Gu! Gu! The magma below began to surge again. Jiang Yi turned his eyes and had an idea. He quickly performed the Mirage Divine Ability, his appearance changed quickly. Red scales appeared on his body and a few horns appeared on his head. His eyes turned to triangr-shaped. He became a demonic beast. His aura changed greatly as well, with surging demonic presence. His aura wasparable to that of an ordinary Demon Sovereign. ¡°Another spirit herb!¡± After Jiang Yi changed to a Demon Sovereign, the magma started to squirt as well. He turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed to the magma. Grabbing the spirit herb single-handedly, his body was washed up, too. True enough¡ª! Once he was washed to theke, Jiang Yi looked around and found She Fei and his group. However, She Fei only brought seven peak-stage Heaven Monarchs with him; they were all wearing a colossal skull. The other ordinary Heaven Monarchs didn¡¯t dare to approach them. On the other side, Yin Ruobing, Yi Chan, and Big Sister Xing were all present. Yi Chan¡¯s red pagoda was still over there, she didn¡¯t put it away. Clearly, Yi Chan and the rest hid in the pagoda which withstood the heat of the magma. ¡°This...¡± Everyone was frightened by the human-shaped demonic beast that Jiang Yi turned into. The aura of the demonic beast was way too powerful¡ªit was at least at the realm of Demon Sovereign. ording to Ao Lu, the weakest Demon Sovereign wasparable to the five-star human martial expert. The stronger one would beparable to Demigod. The group didn¡¯t stand a chance against it. ¡°Young Master Fei, run!¡± ¡°Young mistresses, retreat!¡± ¡°Lady Yi, fall back!¡± She Fei¡¯s men, Big Sister Xing, and the others burst out shouting in horror and turned into streams of light, rushing to the magmake. They were ready to risk their lives to stop the Demon Sovereign, so that She Fei, Yin Ruobing, and Yi Chan could run away. She Fei was indeed scared. This was the Demon Sovereign. A giant skull above his head swayed and blocked the Demon Sovereign in front of him. He went back quickly and soon stopped, same for everyone else. ¡°Get lost!¡± The Demon Sovereign in the magmake only nced at them coldly and left these two words, before going back to the magma. The demons and humans were mortal enemies, especially for the descendants of the Nine Thearch ns. A Demon Sovereign didn¡¯t do anything to the nsmen of the Nine Thearch ns. It was so unexpected that all of them didn¡¯t know how to react for a while. ¡°Flee!¡± They were stunned for a short time and soon turned around, running away. They dared not to stay any longer. Even Yi Chan put away her pagoda and fled into a distance. The aura of this Demon Sovereign was so horrible; Yi Chan was clearly aware that she would survive if she stayed around. ¡°Are they gone?¡± After a while, Jiang Yi¡¯s head sneaked out from the magma. He released his divine senses and grinned in satisfaction. he checked the ce again and dove to the magmake again, waiting for the next explosion. ... ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± After running for dozens of kilometers, Yi Chan suddenly cried out. Yin Ruobing and the others stopped in suspicion. Big Sister Xing looked at Yi Chan and asked, ¡°Lady Yi, what¡¯s wrong? Let¡¯s run farther, that Demon Sovereign is too scary!¡± Yin Ruobing looked at Yi Chan¡¯s sparkling eyes and realized something. She contemted for a while and said, ¡°Something is indeed wrong. Why is there a demonic beast in the Purgatory Ruin? There has never been any demonic beast in this ce over the hundreds of thousands of years, let alone a Demon Sovereign! Even if there is, this ruin has been closed all the time. Does this Demon Sovereign live for over 700,000 years?¡± ¡°Absolutely no way!¡± Yi Chan said with conviction, ¡°This ruin ispletely sealed. The demonic beasts recorded in history had a maximum lifespan of 10,000 years. The only demonic beast that lived more than 10,000 years is the Mystic Martial Turtle. That was definitely not a Demon Sovereign. Otherwise, we would already be dead.¡± Big Sister Xing and rest looked at one another and felt that something was not right. The Demon Sovereign that didn¡¯t kill people was stranger than a wolf that didn¡¯t eat meat. If there was really a Demon Sovereign in this ce, they should have heard of it before. The Yi nsmen went in this Purgatory Ruin very often. Therefore... it was highly likely that this was a faked Demon Sovereign! Even though the group reached this conclusion, they looked at one another, and no one dared to go back. What if it was a real Demon Sovereign? They would be walking to their graves. After a while, a determined look appeared in Yi Chan¡¯s eyes. She said firmly, ¡°Younger sister Ruobing, you go to search other ces, I will go back to the magmake.¡± ¡°Lady Yi!¡± Big Sister Xing got anxious and showed an admired look. They were impressed by Yi Chan¡¯s determination and courage. Not everyone could be so bold. After all, Yi Chan was not short of spirit herbs. The entire Purgatory Ruin belonged to the Yi n. She didn¡¯t have to take the risks. ¡°I¡¯m going with you!¡± Yin Ruobing clenched his teeth and said. Big Sister Xing and her group trembled with fear. Yin Ruobing nced at them determinedly and said, ¡°The Nine Thearch ns only have heroes that die in battles, none has members that chicken out in the face of danger.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yi Chan nced at Yin Ruobing, turned back, and rushed to the magmake. Yin Ruobing quickly followed up. Big Sister Xing and the rest had no choice but go after her. They knew Yin Ruobing too well. She appeared to be kind to everyone and an easygoing person; deep down, she was very cold and stubborn. No one could change her opinions. Yi Chan and Big Sister Xing led the way, the group rushed back to the magmake again. ... ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± Almost at the same time, She Fei realized something was wrong, too. He waved his hand and gesticte the crowd to stop. His eyes twinkled for a moment, he shouted, ¡°Turn around, go back to the magmake. We are fooled. It¡¯s a faked Demon Sovereign!¡± ¡°This...¡± The She nsmen were shocked. One person tried to stop She Fei and said, ¡°Young Master Fei, don¡¯t be reckless. No matter whether it is real or not, we can¡¯t take the risk. If anything happens to you, we all have to die with you.¡± ¡°Fool!¡± She Fei gave this man a cold nce and bawled, ¡°The Purgatory Ruin ispletely sealed, with Demigod martial experts guarding outside. Demonic beasts can¡¯t sneak in. Besides, have you seen any demonic beasts that don¡¯t kill people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too dangerous!¡± A peak-stage Heaven Monarch said, ¡°Young Master Fei, it¡¯s not worthwhile. It¡¯s just some spirit herbs¡ªit is not worth the risk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the spirit herbs!¡± She Fei waved his hands overbearingly and said, ¡°Going into the Purgatory Ruin is an adventure. If I don¡¯t even have the courage to take risks, why did wee here in the first ce? We might as well stay in Evil Thearch Castle and sleep with the girls. Cut the crab¡ªif you don¡¯t go, I will!¡± Swish! She Fei turned back and flew towards the magmake. With a giant skull clearing the way, all the astral winds were drawn by the skull. She Fei waspletely safe on the back. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The She nsmen sighed. If She Fei died, they all had to die as well. They had no choice but to follow him to the magmake. Chapter 914 - Killed Instantly

Chapter 914: Killed Instantly

She Fei, Yi Chan, and their group were already 15 kilometers away from the magmake. It would take more than one hour to return. Jiang Yi was veryfortable in the magmake. He already got a dozen spirit herbs. To his disappointment, the Fire-Snake Orchid was not among them. In the end, the speed of the explosion was getting slower. Yin Ruobing told him that there were over 20 spirit herbs in every explosion. The spirit herbs that he had, together with She Fei¡¯s, should be more than 20 now. He didn¡¯t know whether more spirit herbs woulde out, he had to wait anxiously. Yi Chan and her group reached near the magmake first. However, they didn¡¯t dare to go close. They were not afraid of death, but they took their lives seriously. A warrior didn¡¯t rush straight away; an idiot would. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yi Chan looked into the surroundings from two kilometers away. After she was certain that there was no movement in theke, she waved her hands and led the group to get one kilometer closer and hide behind a giant rock. They didn¡¯t risk go nearer and waited quietly for the magma to continue exploding. They wanted to see whether that Demon Sovereign would appear again. ¡°Rein the aura in!¡± She Fei took seven peak-stage Heaven Monarchs and returned to the small valley that they hid in just now, waiting for the magma to explode. At the same time, they checked the surroundings carefully again. After ten minutes, the magmake exploded again. As expected, Jiang Yi was washed out again. His appearance was still that of the Demon Sovereign, surging with demon aura. However, after it was three meters above theke, its body shot back to the bottom of theke again. ¡°It¡¯s Demon Sovereign¡ªit¡¯s the aura of the Demon Sovereign!¡± The eyes of a peak-stage Heaven Monarch beside She Fei were filled with terror. That Demon Sovereign¡¯s aura was too strong that even they, at the other side, could feel it clearly. His lefts were a bit soft. If She Fei didn¡¯t stay still, he would have run away by now. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat, Young Master Fei!¡± The other people also whispered at him softly and gave him the same advice. She Fei sneered instead, and let out a cold look at his lips. He said, ¡°You are idiots. How can a Demon Sovereign be so slow? How will a Demon Sovereign be washed out by magma? Don¡¯t you use your brains?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± They thought about it carefully and realized it was strange. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was indeed very slow. In addition, he was clearly washed out by the magma. However, the Demon Sovereign aura was so obvious, which made them hesitate. She Fei pondered for a while and said, ¡°When the magma explodes again, you two go over and test whether it is a real Demon Sovereign.¡± ¡°Us?¡± Two peak-stage Heaven Monarchs¡¯ faces grew pale with fright. One of them quickly shook his head and said, ¡°Young Master Fei, I can¡¯t. You know my strength. I haven¡¯tprehended any upper-tier dao pattern, and mybinedbat ability is only one star...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± She Fei nced at him coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t follow if you refuse now, but if you go, I will give each of you a pseudo-divine artifact. Make a choice!¡± The two were silent and looked at each other. Finally, they said between clenched teeth, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°En!¡± She Fei nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Later, you¡¯ll fly to the center of the magmake. Don¡¯t attack it and focus all your strength on defense. We will protect you in time. We will find out whether it is a real Demon Sovereign. If it is faked, I will make it more miserable than death. How dares he topete with the tiger! Humph!¡± ... ¡°My Lady, I will try it!¡± On the other side, Big Sister Xing gritted her teeth and said. What She Fei could think of was surely obvious to these two clever youngdies. Big Sister Xing had the strongest defense powerful and had to volunteer herself as she couldn¡¯t let the twodies take the risk. Yin Ruobing nced at Big Sister Xing, thought for a while, and nodded. ¡°Em, when you go there, don¡¯t attack. You just need to take one round and don¡¯t provoke him. If it is a Demon Sovereign, we¡¯ll cover you and help you retreat by all means.¡± ¡°There is no need!¡± Yi Chan waved her hands and said, ¡°If I¡¯m guessing correctly. She Fei should be back, too. He will send people to test the Demon Sovereignter. We just need to wait. If She Fei takes no action, you can goter!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Big Sister Xing nodded in relief. The Demon Sovereign¡¯s aura was too powerful. If she could stay here, it would be best. ¡°Closer!¡± Yi Chan waited for a while and waved her hand. They rushed to the front and hid behind a giant rock 300 meters away from theke. They reined their auras in, held their breath, and waited quietly. Time ticked by slowly. The magma exploded at a slower rate, and should only leave with thest few explosions. ording to the records by their ns, the most valuable treasures often came in thest few explosions. This magmake could breed some top-level spirit herbs, which could only be found nowhere in the entire Stersky Domain except here. Gulp~ Bubbles finally began to appear in the magmake center before the magma started to surge. Yi Chan located the center of the magmake. A small red pagoda appeared in her hand and gradually gotrger, and the group shed and entered the pagoda. The Primal Essence Pagoda automatically absorbed the heaven and earth essence force to form a shield like the Thearch Pce. The more the energy consumed, the worse the defense power would be. Therefore, Yi Chan only took it out when she had absolutely no alternatives. This was meant to save their lives at a crucial moment. The magma was too hot that their divine shields couldn¡¯t block it. If they didn¡¯t retreat, they had to rely on the pagoda. ¡°The magma is erupting! She Fei¡¯s men are here!¡± After they entered the pagoda, everyone released their divine senses. The moment that magma spurted, two streams of red light shot over. These two people both had a giant skull above their heads and stopped the scalding magma. However, the light on the two skulls dimmed rapidly. They might have been scorched by the magma. ¡°The Demon Sovereign is out!¡± Yin Ruobing cried out, and everyone¡¯s divine senses swept to theke center. A human-shaped Demon Sovereign was washed out by the magma. His eyes were filled with an ecstatic look, with a small snake-shaped grass-root in his hand. Yi Chan took a nce and eximed, ¡°Fire-Snake Orchid, it¡¯s the top-level spirit herb!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi indeed got the Fire-Snake Orchid and was overjoyed at it. However, this feeling was soon disrupted by two streams of light shooting from a distance. An angry look flickered across his eyes; how dared the She Fei¡¯s men toe over again! ¡°What should I do?¡± At the fleeting moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s head was spinning rapidly. She Fei¡¯s men returned, which meant that they got suspicious. He couldn¡¯t scare them off this time and might be chased by them. ¡°Soul swords!¡± His eyes turned and an idea quickly urred to him. He squirmed around, with demon aura surging to the sky. He bawled at the sky and rushed to the two men like a Demon Sovereign in wrath. At the same time, two dark gold soul swords rushed quickly from his sword soul sea. However, instead of shooting them from his be, he controlled them to leave from his eyes, which gave people a feeling that he was releasing a demonic art! ¡°Die¡ª!¡± He burst out shouting. Two soul swords shed by before disappearing like two bolts of lightning. They were horrifyingly fast. These two peak-stage Heaven Monarchs didn¡¯t even have time to react before the soul swords entered their heads. All they saw were two streams of dark gold light. The soul swords were very fast by themselves and were two times faster by the nourishment of the Butterfly¡¯s Spring. Therefore, how could two peak-stage Heaven Monarchs whosebinedbat ability was not very strong fend them off? ¡°Demonic arts!¡± Their soul spirits almost shattered in fright. They felt strange energy flowing to their minds. They immediately controlled the two stones in their soul spirit sea to spin around their soul spirit madly to protect their soul spirits. The stones were called the Golden Soul Rock, which was a treasure exclusive to the She n. Only the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs of the She n were entitled to it. It was used to protect their soul spirits and was a rather useful treasure. Bang! However¡ª! The Golden Soul Rocks were far weaker whenpared with the soul swords which had evolved twice, and they were easily shattered. Then, the soul swords darted into their soul spirits. Their soul spirits were instantly destroyed. Their bodies trembled before falling limply. They died instantly. ¡°Instant kill?¡± She Fei and his group were just going tounch the attack, but when they flew out, those two peak-stage Heaven Monarchs were already dead. This time, everyone was terrified. It killed peak-stage Heaven Monarchs in an instant; it was very likely it was really a Demon Sovereign. ¡°Flee!¡± Without any hesitation, She Fei brought the group and rushed into a distance. Yi Chan, on the other side, all put away the pagoda right away and ran with Yin Ruobing and her group. They no longer dared to go closer to the magmake. Chapter 915 - Found Ji Tingyu

Chapter 915: Found Ji Tingyu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Damn, this soul sword is so powerful!¡± Jiang Yi scared himself, too. This was his first time triggering the soul swords at full force after they evolved. Never did he expect that they worked so well and killed two peak-stage Heaven Monarchs right away. Although these two peak-stage Heaven Monarchs shouldn¡¯t be very powerful and were the kind of martial artists that promoted themselves byprehending a lot of low-grade dao patterns, they were still peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. ¡°The speed has been increased by three times. Even the slow three-star martial experts can¡¯t dodge it, right?¡± Jiang Yi became excited. This soul sword was so powerful and was his another mighty means of attack, besides the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and Fury of Thunder. The only pity was that he had very few dark gold soul swords. There were only three dark gold ones and 13 gold ones. After they were used, he would be left with none. He could find Hu Danni and ask for the butterfly¡¯s spring, but he couldn¡¯t get more divine silkworms. Thus, there were only three dark gold soul swords. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t use the dark gold soul swords in the future until it is thest resort. It is such a pity to have it destroyed.¡± Jiang Yi warned himself in the mind. He paused, flew to thekeside, and detected the surroundings with Divine Perception. He was relieved to be certain that She Fei, Yi Chan, and their groups were gone. He didn¡¯t return to the magmake. He sat cross-legged at the same ce and carried on the search to see whether the magma continued to erupt. As for the two dead She n¡¯s martial experts, they already melted to ashes by the magma, along with the treasures on them. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t pay attention to them. He got the Fire-Snake Orchid! Jiang Yi freed himself from the mental burden. At least, he had finished one of the things that he promised to Ao Lu, and Qianqian could be treated. He could n the rest of the things slowly. Even if he couldn¡¯t take Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu down this time, he would do so next time. After waiting for one hour, the magmake erupted again. This time, the eruption was extremely turbulent. Magma shot up to the sky 300 meters above the ground, with magma falling over all over the ce. Jiang Yi found a snowy three-leaf lotus flower in the magma. Once he smelled the lotus flower, his whole body felt warm andfortable. ¡°Great item!¡± He didn¡¯t know the use of this three-leaf lotus flower, but he was certain that it was precious. He shot over towards the lotus flower in theke center. ¡°Eh?¡± Once he was close to the three-leaf lotus flower, it flew down to theke as though it were alive. It was very fast with leaves trembling slightly and appeared that it didn¡¯t want to be caught by Jiang Yi. ¡°Trying to flee?!¡± Jiang Yi sneered and sped up. He sprinted straight to the magmake and snatched the lotus flower single-handedly. Then, he flew up again. ¡°What¡¯s this spirit herb? What¡¯s its use?¡± Inhaling the pleasant smell and looking at the shaking lotus flower, Jiang Yi wondered. He was totally oblivious of such things and didn¡¯t care about it. He tossed in straight to the Ancient Divine Essence Ring and nned to ask people about it when he got out. He sat near the magmake for four hours, there were no more eruptions. All the spirit herbs should be gone. Jiang Yi waited for two more hours and made sure that there was no more eruption. Then, he got up and left. Only eight days had passed, Jiang Yi sessfully obtained the Fire-Snake Orchid. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t just sit idly. He still had more than twenty days left. He was going to strolling in the ruins and see whether he would meet Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu. He had the Divine Perception sorcery arts. He would be able to avoid all the people as long as he was careful. If he saw Wu Ni and his group, he would follow them and think of ways to kill them. He changed back to the look of the young man in white using the Mirage Divine Ability and turned on the dragon me divine shield, moving forward slowly. His dragon me divine shield was too vulnerable and broke every few kilometers. He had to turn on the divine shield again and didn¡¯t risk going too fast. Moreover, he had to enter the state of the Union of Heaven and Man constantly to check the astral winds. Every eight hours, he would release the Divine Perception sorcery art to detect the surrounding situations... in order to avoid Tu Long, She Fei, and their men. He also had to rest for one hour after traveling for one day. Otherwise, it would be too much of a drain on his soul spirit and very troublesome once he encountered strong enemies. He stopped from time to time. Jiang Yi wandered around for three days and found two ruins. Unfortunately, there was nothing in the ruins. He saw She Fei again, but She Fei had too many people with men. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to go closer and kept away from him using Divine Perception sorcery arts. ¡°Er? These two girls again?¡± On the fifth day, Jiang Yi detected that Yin Ruobing and Yin Ruobing were 250 kilometers away, and they were heading towards him. He paused and decided not to see them. These two beauties were too attractive. The longer that he stayed with them, the greater the danger that he would be exposed. Thus, he turned around decisively and headed in another direction. Fairy youngdies were always wooed by fine young men! Especially in this patriarchal society, it wasmon for a man to have many wives. It was not strange for one to marry 3000 beauties. Jiang Yi was a normal man and desired pretty girls. However, he was more aware of his purpose ining to the East Imperial Continent. With his rtionship with the Nine Thearch ns¡ªif he carried on entangling with these two women, he would be doomed. To his slight disappointment¡ª! He wandered for seven days and spent half a month in the Purgatory Ruin, but he hadn¡¯t seen Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu who seemed to vanish or die a long time ago. He detected the presence of many people over the past 15 days, but there was no news from either of them. ¡°I will find them for five more days. If I still can¡¯t, I will find a ce to lie in ambush and wait for the deadline.¡± Jiang Yi made up his mind and continued to march forward. It was tiring to walk in this ce, despite resting for one hour every day. There were a lot of city remains in the Purgatory Ruin, but over 700,000 years had passed, countless people came in. Therefore, there was nothing but skeletons in many city remains. Jiang Yi was getting impatient. ... He continued to stroll around for five more days and found four new remains. However, he got nothing and decided to rest on the spot. He was so slow that he wouldn¡¯t travel more than 500 thousand kilometers in 10 days. It was meaningless to continue the search. During these five days, he found Ye Ying, Tu Long, Ling Qijian and his sister, and several descendants of the ancient ns. However... there was just no trace of Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu. ¡°A small col is over there. I will rest there!¡± He looked through the surroundings and found a good ce. He released the dragon me divine shield and ran quickly. It took him two hours to arrive at the col. Buzz! He took out the ck iron sword and dug a hole next to the mountain. He spent ten minutes making a big hole in the ground, which he buried himself in. He searched the ce and made sure that no one was nearby, and then he closed his eyes and rested. Jiang Yi slept for a good five hours. After he woke up, he didn¡¯t go out. He was going to explore this ce and begin cultivating in this underground hole. ¡°Divine Perception!¡± Releasing the Divine Perception, he began the search. When his divine perception reached a small mountain over 350 kilometers away, he suddenly quaked. There were 70 people under that small mountain. He saw three familiar faces¡ªJian Wuying, Wu Ni, and Ji Tingyu! Bang! He shot from the underground hole like a sharp sword, and his body was overwhelmed with killing aura. Since he spotted Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu, he naturally wouldn¡¯t do anything. Even though he was outnumbered, he could follow them. Maybe, he had a chance to take the two down! Chapter 916 - Divine Temple

Chapter 916: Divine Temple

Rush! Rush! Rush! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t release the dragon me divine shield this time. Instead, he released the Earth fire absorbed from the magma from his Fire Spirit Pearl. This Earth fire was different from that in the volcano and was much hotter than the Nine Heavens Dragon mes. Of course, it was not as hot as the refined thunder fire. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have time to refine the me. As he was in a rush to catch up, he released the earth fire to congeal an earth fire divine shield, which was, unsurprisingly, harder than the dragon me divine shield. It only broke in every ten kilometers. Of course, it was because Jiang Yi was in the state of the union of heaven and man, which enabled him to avoid a lot of astral winds. With the earth fire divine shield, Jiang Yi was much faster. After traveling for half of a day, he was excited to find that Wu Ni and his group stopped for rest. He quickly resumed the journey. He traveled more than 200 kilometers in one day and reduced the distance between them to 100 kilometers. Wu Ni and his group finally started moving towards the north. However, Wu Ni and his group were too fast and kept widening the gap between them. ¡°Chase!¡± Anyway, he couldn¡¯t kill them right away when he caught up with them. Jiang Yi gritted his teeth, chased frically, and waited for the chance toe. He didn¡¯t take any rest or care about the consumption of the Earth fire. He stood a greater chance to take Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu down here than on the outside. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity slip. Even though he didn¡¯t stop pursuing them, the distance between them was widened to 250 kilometers. Clearly, Wu Ni and his group had some ways to stop the astral winds. They were too fast. In one day, Jiang Yi ran wildly for another 200 kilometers, but they were not over 450 kilometers apart. Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Perception could barely reach them. Luckily, Wu Ni and his group stopped for rest again. After going another 100 kilometers, Jiang Yi dug a hole and rested. He was too tired. If he continued to run like this, it was very possible that he would be killed by the astral winds. He slept for only one hour before getting up. He explored the surroundings and kept on chasing. When he was 200 kilometers away, Wu Ni and his group started moving again and heading to the north. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s not working! They are too fast. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t catch them when one-month time is up. Besides, Jian Wuying and Wu Ni are going together. Even if I keep up¡ªwith so many people, I will just be walking to my grave!¡± Jiang Yi cursed them while rushing forward. He had no idea where Wu Ni and Jian Wuying were heading. They didn¡¯t stop at the city remains on the way and went straight to the north at full speed. Only eight days were left. If Wu Ni and their group continued to go so quickly like this, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t catch up when the one-month time was up. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Jiang Yi rushed forward blindly, without caring whether he would catch them. The earth fire in his Fire Spirit Pearl was using up rapidly, which no longer worried him. In five days...! Jiang Yi traveled madly for thousands of kilometers and used up the earth fire a long time ago. There was not much thunder fire left either. Wu Ni and his group also ran to the north for thousands of kilometers and were still 200 kilometers ahead from Jiang Yi. This was the result of them resting for half of a day after walking for one day. There were only three days left, and Jiang Yi gave uppletely. Wu Ni and Jian Wuying had always been together. He couldn¡¯t kill them if he kept up. Right now, he chased them just to see where they were rushing to. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi slept for one hour in an underground cave before looking around tiredly. However, he noticed a very strange scene¡ª150 kilometers away on the east, a group of men was rushing to the north as well. There were over 50 people in that group. They were She Fei¡¯s and Tu Long¡¯s men. Moreover, one hundred and fifty kilometers away on the west, he also detected two other contingents. Yin Ruobing, Yi Chan, and Ling Qijian were heading to the north together. Also, 300 kilometers away, Ye Ying and the Shi n, one of the ancient ns, and one other n were marching together. They, too, aimed to the north! ¡°What¡¯s happening? What¡¯s in the north?¡± There were only three days before everyone was teleported out. Why were they rushing so madly? Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t believe that there wasn¡¯t something precious in the north. ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Jiang Yi already gave up the thought of taking Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu down. They were protected by too many martial experts; he was not an idiot. How could he go there and ask to be killed? He had an idea right now. He would follow the group and prevent Wu Ni from getting the treasures by all means. Since he couldn¡¯t kill him for now, he would make his life miserable and sabotage their ns. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi was happy to do anything that made Ji Tingyu and Wu Ni ufortable. He rushed to the north rapidly. He suddenly stopped after narrowing the distance between them to 100 kilometers in half a day. As the astral winds in this ce became very little. He didn¡¯t even need to let out the thunder fire divine shield; the dragon me divine shield could easilyst for several kilometers. ¡°Let me look into the ce!¡± He dug a hole and buried himself in. Divine Perception spread out, and he soon found Wu Ni and his group. They were resting under a mountain and didn¡¯t show any strange behaviors. His Divine Perception swept to the two sides, and he easily found She Fei and his group. They were resting at the foot of a mountain several kilometers on the east. On the other side, Yi Chan and Ye Ying were resting below a mountain 50 kilometers away, too. ¡°It¡¯s a huge mountain!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Perception extended to a giant mountain on the north. There were hardly any tall mountains in the Purgatory Ruin. He only saw two mountains in the Wind Absolute Valley. The mountain that he saw right now was several times taller and bigger than those in the Wind Absolute Valley. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Perception swept to the mountain. He soon spotted the unusual things and understood why everyone was here. There was a huge circr valley in the center of the mountain range. Inside the valley, there was a well-preserved building, which looked like a temple and had a round shape. It was arge temple and was several kilometers wide, which looked very magnificent. Jiang Yi could also sense the ancient vicissitudes of this temple. ¡°Divine Temple!¡± Two words appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. Yin Ruobing told him that there was one building which was kept in good condition in the center of the Purgatory Ruin¡ªthe Divine Temple. It was extremely horrible. The astral winds outside it were 100 times stronger. It also had terrible restrictions. Nine out of ten people who dared to go in would lose their lives. The only ten people who made it out alive only took a round in the periphery. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± Jiang Yi let out a cold look at his lips. Yin Ruobing must have lied to him. Even not, she must have held back some information. Otherwise, these descendants of the big ns couldn¡¯t all arrive near the Divine Temple at this moment. One hundred-fold astral winds? Jiang Yi believed that no one in the Purgatory Ruin could stand it. They reached the Divine Temple a few days before the one month time was up. Surely, they were up to something! Purgatory Ruin was the residence of an ancient great n. All the nsmen were annihted, and the city turned to ruins, except for this Divine Temple. It went without saying that the Divine Temple was the residence of the n Head of the ancient n, with an absurd amount of treasures! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi was going to risk it. He would be teleported out in three days anyway. Even if he was exposed, it was not a big deal to be hunted for just three days. He could use the Divine Sound Heaven Skill to hang in there for three days. Once he was out, he would change his appearance and soul spirit aura right away and sneak out. He was going to enter the Divine Temple with the rest. It didn¡¯t matter whether he could get the treasures¡ªanything. He would make life difficult for Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu! Chapter 917 - Do Not be Overly Greedy

Chapter 917: Do Not be Overly Greedy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were things that Yin Ruobing indeed didn¡¯t tell Jiang Yi and wouldn¡¯t tell him either. Like the things of the Divine Temple. These were secrets that only the members of the Nine Thearchs ns were qualified to know. The Divine Temple was indeed very dangerous, and in the first 29 days of the opening, the mountain range would be filled with astral winds which were 100 times stronger than the outside. No one would be able to enter, and the astral winds would only get lesser on the final day. Everyone would be able to enter the central valley as they pleased. After entering the valley, it would be absolutely safe. Of course... the interior of the Divine Temple was even more dangerous. Those without the information provided by the previous n members that entered would never dare to enter the Divine Temple. All these information were exchanged with the lives of their countless ns¡¯ senior. They knew of which ces were safe, which ces had restrictions, which way would be safer. They knew many little tricks and know-how. Otherwise, why would someone of their status dare to take the risk? Jiang Yi had been sprinting frantically, and half a dayter, he was 30 miles behind Wu Ni and his group. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to approach any further as he was afraid someone with especially powerful divine senses might be able to spot him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they moving?¡± Jiang Yi waited in an underground cave for half a day and noticed that everyone wasn¡¯t moving, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. He didn¡¯t bother so much; he wouldn¡¯t move if his enemy wouldn¡¯t move. He had been cultivating in the underground cave and would examine them every two hours. One day, two days...! No one moved, and they had been hiding under the mountain range and resting. When the final day was left, Jiang Yi felt even more bewildered. Did this group of people hurry here just to see some scenery? Two hourster! Jiang Yi conducted his routine scouting and noticed that they were gone. When he quickly extended his Divine Perception up the mountain rain, he noticed that everyone had rushed to the mountain range and into the valley. ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body rushed up to the surface, and he headed to the mountain range at his fastest speed. He didn¡¯t know what was happening on top of the mountain range, but he knew that everyone was rushing there. Yi Chan didn¡¯t release the thunderbolts and Sister Xing¡¯s divine shield wasn¡¯t dull yellow in color. It meant that the mountain range was very safe right now. The surrounding vicinity of the mountain range had very little astral winds, and Jiang Yi could dodge them easily after entering the Union of Heaven and Man state. His speed had reached the limits, and he spent one hour to reach the bottom of the mountain range while Yi Chan and the others were probably in the valley by now. ¡°The mountain range really has very little astral winds!¡± Jiang Yi casually scouting and immediately rushed for the Divine Temple at the top of the mountain. The mountain path was precipitous, and it was challenging to walk on it. The Purgatory Ruin¡¯s gravity was a thousand times more than the outside out, and the further one was from the surface of the ground, the gravity would be heavier. Furthermore, there was no longer any path at the back of the mountain. Jiang Yi had no choice but to grit his teeth and leaped forward, like a monkey jumping around in the mountain. The valley was in the center of the mountain range, and it was twenty miles away. Jiang Yi spent two hours just to travel across twenty miles. He found a ce to hide when he arrived at the vicinity of the valley and released his Divine Perception again. ¡°Where are all the people?¡± After scanning with his Divine Perception, Jiang Yi was silently shocked. He locked his Divine Perception at the Divine Temple in the center and finally spotted one of She Fei¡¯s guards at the western doors. ¡°Have they all entered the Divine Temple?¡± Jiang Yi felt a headache. So many people had entered, and the Divine Temple eightrge doors. Who knew which door did Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu entered through? If he was to venture inside as an outsider and encountered She Fei or Tu Long, he might be attacked together by them. ¡°Should I enter or not?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were flickering. After waiting for one hour, he discovered that nothing was happening; and he gritted his teeth and rushed into the valley. He used his fastest speed and rushed towards one of therge doors! There were only around 14 hours before the one-month duration. Even if his identity was exposed, he just had to endure for these few hours; and it would be fine. Once they teleported outside and once it was filled with people, would anyone notice him if he was to change his soul spirit aura presence and appearance immediately? ¡°En?¡± When the She n¡¯s guard at the western door heard a sound from over here, he scanned his divine senses over. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was rather fast, and he was very near the eastern door of the Divine Temple. By the time that guard scanned over, Jiang Yi had already rushed inside the Divine Temple. Buzz! Once he entered the Divine Temple, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with white light, and he saw scenery that was entirely different from the outside. He had arrived inside a ckrge hall. Therge hall was in a rectangle shape, and he couldn¡¯t see the end at the front. Both the left and right sides and the ground were filled with ck square-shaped rocks. The walls were hung withnterns, and the illumination was a little dim. Jiang Yi¡¯s visibility was only 600 meters, and when he wanted to extend his divine senses, he noticed that his divine senses wouldn¡¯t even work in this ce and had beenpletely sealed. ¡°Union of Heaven and Man!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to move and immediately entered the Union of Heaven and Man. Yin Ruobing mentioned that there were many restrictions inside this ce, and it didn¡¯t matter if she was deceiving him, Jiang Yi decided to be more cautious. ¡°En!¡± This ce didn¡¯t restrict the Union of Heaven and Man, allowing Jiang Yi to clearly sense a few hundred meters. The walls had light restriction ripples as expected, and 300 meters ahead, there was a small stone cab that also had restriction ripples. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi was slightly relieved. As long as he could detect the restriction ripples, it would still be considered safe. As long as he didn¡¯t make contact with the areas with restrictions, he shouldn¡¯t be in any danger. He advanced very slowly and stopped at the stone cab which was 300 meters at the wall at the front. A low-grade weapon appeared in his hand, and he struck at the small stone cab. Buzz! The stone cab instantly lit up with radiance, and a horrific light wave shot out from the stone cab and directly buried into the opposite wall. The speed was so fast and aura presence was so horrific that Jiang Yi was speechless. It was indeed very dangerous. Jiang Yi walked even slower and carefully sensed the nearby situation with the Union of Heaven and Man state. He wouldn¡¯t dare to touch any ce with restriction ripples, and he would even dare to go too near. He continued to advance. Thisrge hall was like a very big alley, and after walking for half a mile, Jiang Yi still couldn¡¯t sense the end. He had no choice but to continue moving forward with a lowered head. ¡°Eh? There is a small stone sculpture at the front?¡± There was a groove on the right side of the wall ahead, and there was a small stone sculpture. The stone sculpture was dark green, and it was emitting a faint green light. The sculpture was actually a beautiful youngdy who wore a fur skirt. It looked vivid and lifelike; a single nce at it was enough to know it was a treasure! ¡°I cannot move it, there is a restriction!¡± If he wasn¡¯t in the Union of Heaven and Man state, Jiang Yi would definitely think of a method to take the stone sculpture out. Right now, he could feel a restriction ripple from the green light emitted by the stone sculpture. He didn¡¯t dare to be greedy as he didn¡¯t enter this ce to search for treasure. He was here to capture Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu. Hence, he only paused for a moment and continued to run forward while his heart didn¡¯t have a trace of emotion. After advancing several miles, Jiang Yi noticed another small stone sculpture. It was a simrly lifelike and vivid character, but it was different from the youngdy earlier. Jiang Yi was silently rejoicing as he didn¡¯t have any greedy thoughts earlier. As there were two sets of skeletons under this stone sculpture, and there was an obviousrge hole on the skeletons. They must have been punctured by a light pir. ¡°This King will bestow all of you with a statement. Do not be overly greedy. There are things that can beprehended inside and are far more valuable than obtaining a cardinal treasure.¡± When recalling the Buddha Emperor¡¯s statement, Jiang Yi got even more prudent. He advanced and walked for one hour before he noticed some treasures on the stone walls like bone beads, a stone spear, and a piece of beast pelt armor which all had restriction ripples on the surface. There were skeletons ahead of the three treasures, and he would only take a nce before detouring around it and wouldn¡¯t be tempted by the treasures. ¡°I have reached the exit?¡± Arge ck door appeared ahead, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t detect any restriction on the door. He immediately rushed through the door, and his eyes shed with white light. He then immediately entered the Union of Heaven and Man state again. ¡°Uh... thisrge hall is so dreadful!¡± He arrived at a newrge hall, and it was illuminated brightly. His vision range had reached several hundred meters. After Jiang Yi did a casual scan, he noticed the entire ground was filled with skeletons; and there were at least dozens of dead people. Chapter 918 - Do It or Not?

Chapter 918: Do It or Not?

Therge hall was also in a rectangle shape, and the end couldn¡¯t be seen. Jiang Yi examined the area and didn¡¯t notice any restriction ripple. It was unknown how did all these people die. ¡°There are cracks on the skull? But there are no injuries on the body? Could the attacke from above the head?¡± When Jiang Yi discovered that all these skeletons had cracks on the skulls, he quickly sensed upwards and noticed the ceiling had stones that had restriction ripples. The ceiling was also constructed with the ck square-shaped stone bs. Jiang Yi seemed to realize something as he locked onto a giant stone with restriction ripples at the ceiling and threw a weapon at that stone piece. Chi! Chi! True enough¡ª! A stone b lit up on top, and a white thunderbolt suddenly cleaved down before vanishing in the stone piece at the bottom. The speed was so fast Jiang Yi could only see a white light. Jiang Yi took out some weapons and threw them on the surrounding stones. He quickly proved something. The stone bs that had restriction ripples at the top would immediately cleave down with a thunderbolt when the stone piece at the bottom was touched. The thunderbolt¡¯s power should beparable to the Nine Heavens¡¯ Divine Thunder. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After testing a few more times, Jiang Yi had confidence. He activated the Thunder Fire Divine Shield and the ck Iron Armor appeared on his body while he advanced each step carefully. Safe! Jiang Yi nodded and hopped like he was ying Chinese checkers. He closed his eyes and hopped around at the stone pieces ahead, and he would only hop onto the stone pieces without any restriction ripples. After advancing 300 meters, he let out a long breath and silently thought that the restrictions in the Divine Temple were truly horrific. If he didn¡¯t enter the Union of Heaven and Man state, he wouldn¡¯t have known how he had perished. The restrictions here were very ingenious and only had slight restriction waves. If one didn¡¯t have powerful divine senses, they would never be able to detect it. If they couldn¡¯t detect it and walk around randomly, there was only one conclusion... turning into the skeletons on the floor. As Jiang Yi advanced, he noticed plenty of treasures on the walls of both sides. There were beast tooth bracelet, demonic beast horn with radiating runic patterns, beast bone with flowing runic patterns, and some strange treasures made of wood. The only simrity was the restriction ripples on the surface of the treasure. Jiang Yi had been rather tempted many times, but he ultimately didn¡¯t dare to touch them. The restrictions in the Divine Temple were too horrific. The treasures might be good, but it wasn¡¯t worth it to risk one¡¯s life for treasure. ¡°I am not inside here to search for treasures. I am here to capture Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu!¡± Jiang Yi warned himself again as he suppressed his desires and constantly advanced. Finally, one hourter, he arrived at the end of therge hall; and a ck stone door appeared at the front. ¡°Enter!¡± He didn¡¯t hesitate and rushed into the stone door again. After the white sh, he immediately entered the Union of Heaven and Man state to check the situation while he remained in ce. ¡°En? There is someone?¡± He detected a slight ground vibration at the front, but this hall¡¯s illumination was even darker than the first hall. The people at the front were getting further, and he couldn¡¯t sense them anymore. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to scout them as he first examined if the surrounding was dangerous. Thisrge hall was also very dangerous, but the danger was at the giant stone pieces below. Jiang Yi spotted slight fluctuations on the giant stone pieces at the bottom. As per normal, he took out a low-grade weapon and tossed it at the giant stone piece at the front. Hoo-Hoo! The giant stone piece instantly lit up, and ck mes whizzed out from the giant stone piece. The surrounding temperature drastically increased, and the me rose up to 12 meters andsted for a moment before slowly vanishing. ¡°mes?¡± Jiang Yi grinned as he was the least afraid of mes. Since he didn¡¯t know what grade these mes were, he didn¡¯t dare to recklessly touch it and didn¡¯t dare to collect it. He closed his eyes and advanced by hopping just like before. As he advanced, Jiang Yi detected the situation at the front. He had sensed a slight ground vibration at the front earlier, and there should be someone advancing. Jiang Yi had to treat this with caution. What if there was a group of people at the front? What if it was She Fei, Jian Wuying, and the others? He didn¡¯t advance slowly, and after walking a moment, he noticed there were no more vibrations from the front. It was obvious that the people ahead were moving faster than him. Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and increased his advancement speed. Fifteen minutester, he could sense the ground vibration at the front again. ¡°There are people as expected. Eight of them? It is Jian Wuying!¡± After chasing for a moment, Jiang Yi used the Union of Heaven and Man state to finally sense the people at the front. He was a little suspicious. Wasn¡¯t Jian Wuying walking together with Wu Ni? Didn¡¯t they have dozens of men? Why was there only eight left? Jian Wuying and his group didn¡¯t detect someone stalking them from behind. There were five individuals constantly tossing weapons, making sure which giant stone pieces were safe and which were dangerous, allowing them to advance quickly. They were also testing the treasures on the walls and used the simplest method to determine if there was any danger. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to get too near, and he didn¡¯t have a deep grudge against Jian Wuying. If it was She Fei at the front, he would definitely find a way to kill them. Jian Wuying also had eight peak-stage Heaven Monarchs which deterred Jiang Yi from making a reckless move. ¡°Hehe! Young Master, the restriction on the bone ne ahead has vanished. We can take it now.¡± One of the individuals suddenly yelled out, and Jiang Yi quickly scouted over and happened to see a peak-stage Heaven Monarch flying to the wall and retrieving a bone ne. Jian Wuying waved his hand with satisfaction and said, ¡°Continue advancing. There isn¡¯t much time left. Let¡¯s see if we can enter the Sky King Pce. It is rumored that the Sky King Pce had ancient artifacts that had condensed dao patterns made by an ancient general. These bone nes obviously didn¡¯t have dao patterns condensed on it. The power of it would at best bepared to pseudo-divine artifacts. It isn¡¯t valuable.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The group of people advanced quickly while Jiang Yi had no choice but to tail from behind and advanced intermittently. Fifteen minutester, Jian Wuying and the others actually stopped, and there was a deep voice that echoed. ¡°Is it Young Master Ni at the front?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± A voice echoed that caused Jiang Yi¡¯s hair to rise up. ¡°Young Master Wuying, we actually met with you again. How is it? Any gains?¡± ¡°Wu Ni!¡± Jiang Yi tried his best to suppress the killing intent from his heart, but his body still involuntarily trembled. He hid in a corner and told himself to be calm. By listening to the footsteps from Wu Ni¡¯s side, there were at least twenty people. ¡°No gains. I obtained a few low-grade ancient artifacts that are useless.¡± Jian Wuying¡¯s voice echoed. ¡°Let¡¯s move together. It will be safer. Let¡¯s see if the teleportation would split us up again. This damned ce...¡± Jian Wuying, Wu Ni, and the others were obviously moving together, and their footsteps were gradually getting further. Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and followed with increased speed. He wanted to see if there was an opportunity for him tounch a sneak attack and kill everyone before capturing Wu Ni! ¡°Ji Tingyu is also around!¡± Jiang Yi quickly caught up and discovered a yellow figure beside Wu Ni. They had a total of over thirty individuals, and apart from Ji Tingyu, Wu Ni, and Jian Wuying, the rest of the people was peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. His footsteps were extremely light, and he didn¡¯t dare to recklessly examine everyone as he was afraid he might alert them. ¡°Do it or not?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was in a dilemma. If he was to use the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, he reckoned that half the people would be affected; and he would use the soul swords to kill the other half, allowing him to capture Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu sessfully. If the opposition had soul spirit defense treasures which could block against his soul sword, he might be attacked by everyone and ultimately die! ¡°Risk it!¡± He quickly made a decision. This ce was filled with mes that were to his advantage, and if he didn¡¯t make a move now, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance in the future! ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi was so depressed that he vomited blood... the people at the front actually vanished one after the other. He scouted ahead and noticed the end. Wu Ni, Jian Wuying, and the others had rushed into therge door and vanished from thisrge hall. ¡°Chase!¡± After everyone rushed into the stone door, Jiang Yi skimmed over like a violent dragon. Since he had already decided to make a move, he wasn¡¯t going to overthink it. Chapter 919 - Hall of Astral Winds

Chapter 919: Hall of Astral Winds

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Where are all the people?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with white light, and he arrived in a newrge hall. However, he was extremely astonished because he didn¡¯t notice Wu Ni and the others. They had entered the same stone door, but there wasn¡¯t anyone in front of him. He immediately entered the Union of Heaven and Man state wanted to scout further away, but he got such a shock that his body shivered. Because by his side, he sensed countless astral winds; and they were shockingly concentrated. It was at least a hundred times or thousand times more concentrated than the outside. If he moved a little, the astral winds he would immediately attract the astral winds. Even if he was to activate the Thunder Fire Divine shield, he would still perish! ¡°Eh? There is someone? Could it be Wu Ni and the others?¡± When he was scouting towards the front, he spotted two individuals 600 meters away. Those two individuals were standing motionless like stone sculptures and didn¡¯t dare to move an inch. Jiang Yi examined carefully, and his soul spirit shuddered... as those two individuals were also familiar people. However, they weren¡¯t Wu Ni, Jian Wuying, and others¡ªit was Yin Ruobing and one of her guards. Sister Xing, Yi Chan, Ling Qijian, and the others weren¡¯t here. A wave of subtle fragrance came over, and Yin Ruobing¡¯s bewildered voice quickly echoed. ¡°Young Master Bai Yi? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes and looked at the fuzzy ck shadow in the dark with curiosity. This ce prohibited the divine senses, and Yin Ruobing¡¯s back was currently facing him. How was she able to find out it was him? ¡°Fragrance, that¡¯s right!¡± When thinking about the fragrance earlier, Jiang Yi immediately realized it. This should be a special ability of the Fragrant Lady Race. He casually exined, ¡°Young Lady Yin, where is this ce? I don¡¯t know why I am here either. I randomly walked and arrived here. This ce seems very dangerous? I feel that should I move, I might die as soon as I move!¡± He mistakenly entered the Divine Temple? Yin Ruobing¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with suspicion. After all, the Divine Temple could only be entered today. Was Jiang Yi¡¯s luck so heaven-defying? Since everyone couldn¡¯t move, they had no choice but to wait to be teleported out. She didn¡¯t think so much and exined with a bitter smile. ¡°Your feeling is correct, and you must not move. This is the Hall of Astral Winds. We are all very unlucky as this ce¡¯s astral winds are hundreds or a thousand times more concentrated than outside. A single movement would attract the astral winds, and you would be killed. Thus, we have no choice but to stand here obediently while waiting for the teleportation in a few hourster.¡± ¡°Hall of Astral Winds?¡± Jiang Yi revealed a trace of agony on the corner of his mouth. It was fortunate that he immediately entered the Union of Heaven and Man state when he was teleported here. Otherwise, if he had casually moved earlier, he would be dead now. He paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Young Lady Yin, where are Sister Xing and the others? Isn¡¯t Young Lady Yi moving along with you? That¡¯s right... I saw people entering thisrge hall in front of me earlier, but why don¡¯t I see them now?¡± Yin Ruobing exined, ¡°There are dozens ofrge halls which surround the Divine Temple. Every hall has treasures and different types of danger. These doors randomly teleport the people who entered it. I do not know where Big Sister Chan and Sister Xing were teleported to. Alright, stop talking and don¡¯t ever move. Otherwise, if you attract the astral winds, death wille for you.¡± Yin Ruobing was afraid Jiang Yi might affect the astral winds and might implicate her. She closed her eyes and stayed silent, turning into a stone statue. Jiang Yi realized something and was silently regretting. If he knew about this, he would have acted immediately when he spotted Wu Ni and the others. He had just wasted an opportunity for nothing. He entered the Union of Heaven and Man state again, but he didn¡¯t dare to examine Yin Ruobing¡¯s area as he was afraid she might detect it. He silently sensed the astral winds around his body and wanted to see if there was a method to guide the astral winds away. He didn¡¯t encounter Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu; he might not want to do anything and just wait for the time to pass by and get teleported out. He had a chance to make a move earlier, but he hesitated, causing him to lose a great opportunity. Hence, he was naturally didn¡¯t want to be resigned to this fate. Yin Ruobing mentioned that this Divine Temple had many halls and doors which randomly teleport people. Yin Ruobing brought along ten subordinates, but there were only two of them where. If he was able to walk out of the Hall of Astral Winds, he might be able to encounter Wu Ni or Ji Tingyu who might be left out. How could he miss out on such a good opportunity? Meditate! He forcefully expelled all the distracting thoughts in his mind and carefully sensed the astral winds. He was thinking of a way to guide the astral winds away and a way to walk out of this Hall of Astral Winds. The astral winds are so fast and so ferocious in power; how could it be repelled? The astral winds are invisible; how are the Divine Silkworms able to determine which wisp of wind contains the astral winds? What needs to be done to repel the astral winds? He recalled the situation back in Wind Absolute Valley and the situation when the Divine Silkworms were flying in the astral winds. He recalled the time when he saw the wind attribute elder¡¯s mystical wind attribute dao pattern back on the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship. His brows knitted tightly, and his mind was spinning at a speed which was 100 times faster. He was linking his thoughts with the astral winds surrounding his body andprehending carefully, deducing and verifying. The wind is formless, and so are the astral winds. The wind can flow, and the astral winds would flow along with the wind currents. The wind can destroy everything, and so can the astral winds. Could the astral winds be a type of wind that was evolved and morepact? Questions shed in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind as he constantly guessed, denied, and inferred. He had forgotten everything at this moment; he even forgot that Yin Ruobing was standing in the distance as he fully concentrated on the world of the astral winds. Time psed bit by bit. This Hall of Astral Winds didn¡¯t have any luminous pearls on the walls and didn¡¯t have anynterns either. Thus, everything was in darkness, and it was very oppressive, which involuntarily caused fear and frustration. Fifteen minutes, thirty minutes, one hour... two hours! Yin Ruobing felt rather ufortable as she was rather unlucky and had teleported into this hall after passing through one of therge halls. It had been more than four hours, and she didn¡¯t know who could Yi Chan, Sister Xing, Ling Qijian, and the others have gone to. Could they be in any danger? Her eyes flickered, and when she noticed that Jiang Yi had been motionless for two hours, she was rather relieved. She then asked curiously, ¡°Young Master Bai Yi, back during that day at the Lava Lake, why didn¡¯t you wait for us? We looked for you for a long time after returning from Lava Lake. Much apologies... I am unable to obtain the Earth Star Lotus and the Fire Snake Orchid that you wanted. Big Sister Chan had gotten an Earth Star Lotus, but the rest were taken by She Fei!¡± Yin Ruobing had concealed information about the Demon Sovereign as that matter was too bizarre. They had to seek advice after returning to their ns, and it was considered top-secret information. It was natural that she didn¡¯t divulge it to Jiang Yi. However... she was astonished when she noticed that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reply after she spoke. After waiting for a moment, the fragrance from her body extended out and drifted towards Jiang Yi. Soon enough, a surprised expression was revealed on her face. Jiang Yi was currently in seclusion had shut all senses. It was no wonder he had ignored her question. This person is truly odd and is actually cultivating in seclusion in such a dangerous ce. If he were to identally attract the astral winds, he would be consigned to eternal damnation! Yin Ruobing let out a sigh, and her eyes lit up as she had an idea. She muttered softly, ¡°This person is truly a talent as he actually ventured into the Divine Temple. If there is an opportunity,ter on, I should recruit him into the Yin n.¡± Jiang Yi was currently in the Union of Heaven and Man state, but he didn¡¯t use this state to examine the surrounding situation, hence, Yin Ruobing didn¡¯t detect it. She waited for a moment before scouted her guard with the fragrance and noticed that her guard had also shut all senses and was standing there like a stone pir. She sighed in her heart and felt rather stifled and frustrated. ¡°Hahaha!¡± After a moment, there was a burst of loudughter that had shocked Yin Ruobing and caused her delicate body to shiver and had nearly sat on the ground. Jiang Yi was yelling out like he had epilepsy, ¡°I am wrong, wrong! The astral winds aren¡¯t a wind. I have been inside a misconception. The astral wind is a type of unique energy, and it isn¡¯t a wind. We have all been deceived¡ªeveryone on the East Imperial Continent has been deceived!¡± ¡°Bai Yi, have you gone mad?¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s fragrance radiated over, and she had a huge change in expression when she saw Jiang Yi gesticting in joy. The surrounding astral winds had been affected and were gradually moving over. It didn¡¯t matter if this Young Master Bai Yi wanted to court death, but he was going to drag them along to die with him right now. Chapter 920 - Generational Prodigy

Chapter 920: Generational Prodigy

Buzz! The astral winds were affected as expected. When Yin Ruobing and her female guard¡¯s divine shields were attacked by the astral winds, it flickered with radiance; and Yin Ruobing¡¯s charming face had turned pale. She eximed continuously, ¡°Bai Yi, stop! Hurry up and stop!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t stop as his hands gesticted even faster and more violently instead. Countless astral winds were sliding across his body, and Yin Ruobing was extremely shocked because... Jiang Yi¡¯s divine shield had been destroyed effortlessly, but nothing happened to his body. Furthermore, he was closing his eyes and advancing while he continued to flourish his hands and with increasing speed until he finally arrived in their vicinity. The surrounding astral winds were all shifting towards him due to his flourishing hands, which weakened the attacks on the Yin Ruobing and her female guard¡¯s divine shield. Finally, no astral winds were attacking them. ¡°This...¡± The fragrance on her body had extended out, and she noticed something that startled her. All the astral winds in her surroundings were attracted by Jiang Yi. Those astral winds all converged towards his hands and finally vanished into his hands! ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s big eyes were blinking while her fair and charming face had smears of redness. She unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Jiang Yi as though she was looking at a monster. Astral winds had existed since forever. It would appear in the skies of the continent during the night, and they were still there during the daytime as well. However, they would only appear 10,000 miles high up in the sky. In fact, it could also be understood that the astral winds originated from the skies 10,000 miles above, but they would float down during the night. Hence, it was extremely horrific in the wilderness during the nighttime of the East Imperial Continent; and almost no one would dare to travel during the night. For the recent hundreds of thousands of years, many of the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ members were studying the astral winds; but no one was able to neutralize them. No one was able to understand why would the astral winds appeared in the sky during the night. Of course, there were plenty of experts whoprehended a wind attribute dao pattern when studying the astral winds. The dao pattern gave them the ability to repel the astral winds and allowed them to fly freely in the sky during the night. However, they were repelling it and not absorbing it! Jiang Yi was now absorbing the astral winds. The horrific astral winds were able to kill without any signs. Not even regr Demigod Realm experts were able to withstand the astral winds, but Jiang Yi could actually absorb it? How could Yin Ruobing not be shocked? How could she not feel that Jiang Yi was a monster? ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes at this moment and grinned. ¡°Young Lady Yin, it is fine now! Let¡¯s go, I will bring you two out of the Hall of Astral Winds.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Yin Ruobing took two big breaths and suppressed the unease and shock in her heart. She spoke with a voice that was slightly trembling, ¡°Bai Yi, how did you do it? Did you absorb the astral winds?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yi frowned and spoke seriously, ¡°I simply destroyed the astral winds. Iprehended a special dao pattern which can gather the astral winds and use special energy to destroy them.¡± ¡°Destroy?¡± Yin Ruobing didn¡¯t believe it as she had obviously seen those astral winds vanishing into Jiang Yi¡¯s hands. If he had destroyed it, why weren¡¯t there any fluctuations? Since Jiang Yi exined it like this, she didn¡¯t ask more. She stared nkly at Jiang Yi and spoke solemnly, ¡°I, Yin Ruobing, the Yin n¡¯s third generation¡¯s First Young Lady, represents the Yin n to officially invite Young Master Bai Yi. If Young Master Bai Yi is willing to join our Yin n, I can at least guarantee you a position the consecrator. If Young Master Bai Yi has other requests, you can name it. Everything can be negotiated.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi paused his footsteps and took a few nces at Yin Ruobing before smiling. ¡°Young Lady Yin, thank you for your good intentions. I need to consider this matter. Let¡¯s discuss after exiting the Purgatory Ruin.¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s recruitment was very sudden, but it was within his expectations. Just this move of his was enough for all the Nine Thearchs ns to fight and recruit him. That¡¯s right! He had finallyprehended the astral winds earlier. He didn¡¯tprehend a wind attribute dao pattern; he hadpletelyprehended the astral winds instead. Just as he mentioned... the astral winds weren¡¯t the winds and were a type of special energy. Everything had been misguided and assumed the astral winds were actually the wind. He had reckoned that no one had ever thought of absorbing the astral winds. Yes, absorbing! He had cheated Yin Ruobing. He didn¡¯t destroy the astral winds, had absorbed them, and stored them inside one of his star spheres in his dantian! If the astral winds were a type of special energy, why could he absorb this energy? When this thought shed in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, he immediately circted the Nameless Divine Art and absorbed the astral winds like absorbing heaven and earth energy. He didn¡¯t expect it to actually be sessful. After he absorbed the astral winds, they were no longer astral winds and were a type of invisible energy which automatically entered his ninth star sphere! As for... Why was the Nameless Divine Art able to absorb the astral winds? Why did the astral winds turn into strange energy after entering his body? Why wasn¡¯t this energy stored in the sixth star sphere, but in the ninth star sphere? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t understand these questions, and he didn¡¯t have the time to go think about it with Yin Ruobing here. There were still six to eight hours before they were going to be teleported out. He decided not to think about it and crossed the Hall of Astral Winds first. He wanted to see if he could find Wu Ni and the others. He was actually rather excited in his heart. Perhaps, after absorbing the astral winds, it would allow his strength to have a huge breakthrough. Right now, he didn¡¯t have time to study it and would only think about it after exiting the Purgatory Ruin. In fact! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know that he wasn¡¯t the first person to absorb the astral winds. At least, the Divine Silkworms of the Wind Absolute Valley were able to absorb astral winds. Of course, this was something that nobody knew. Back then, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t able to enter the Union of Heaven and Man state while Yin Ruobing¡¯s fragrance wasn¡¯t able to extend out of the Primal Essence Pagoda. Hence, no one knew that the Jewel Divine Silkworms had emerged and were actually absorbing the energy inside the astral winds. Yin Ruobing knew that she mustn¡¯t be anxious. She let out a sweet smile and looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°Young Master Bai Yi, you should be able to feel Ruobing¡¯s sincerity. After we exit the Purgatory Ruin, Ruobing will go look for you.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and sneered in his heart. After exiting the Purgatory Ruin, he would immediately alter his soul spirit aura presence and his appearance to slip away in the crowd. He naturally couldn¡¯t join the Yin n. If his identity was exposed, the Yin n would kill him instead of recruiting him. Putting aside the fact that the Yin n wouldn¡¯t kill him, he still wouldn¡¯t join any of the ns. Yin Ruobing patted on the guard by her side, and thetter woke up with dazzled eyes. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about them and closed his eyes to circte the Nameless Divine Art to constantly absorb the surrounding astral winds. He didn¡¯t care if these astral winds had any problem as he simply wanted to pass through the Hall of Astral Winds before thinking about anything else. ¡°Uh... Bai Yi?¡± The female guard pointed at Jiang Yi with bewilderment, but Yin Ruobing transmitted a message and asked the female guard to not say or ask anything. The duo followed behind Jiang Yi and advanced. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was getting faster and faster while all the astral winds in the hall had been attracted over and absorbed by him. He should be seated down and circting his cultivation art. Otherwise, he might go berserk easily. However, Jiang Yi realized that when the astral winds entered his body, they would be automatically absorbed by the ninth star sphere; and there wasn¡¯t even a need for him to go and guide it. Thus, he continued to walk with ease. One hourter, Jiang Yi had absorbed tens of thousands of strands of astral winds; and they had reached the end of the hall. ¡°Young Lady Ruobing, I will make a move first. I will look for you after we exit from the Purgatory Ruin!¡± Jiang Yi wanted to hunt down Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu, and so it wouldn¡¯t be good for Yin Ruobing to follow him. He paused for a moment and informed Yin Ruobing before he entered the stone door and vanished from Yin Ruobing and her guard¡¯s vision. ¡°Young Lady, this...¡± The guard finally spoke with bewilderment. Yin Ruobing didn¡¯t enter the stone door as she lowered her head and contemted. She then spoke after a momentter, ¡°Get a paper and brush to write down about Bai Yi and his portrait. Also, record down his ability to scout a thousand miles, miraculously venturing into the Divine Temple, and also his ability to absorb astral winds. The Yin n must recruit this person. This is a generational prodigy, and if he could cultivate and reach the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm and has a good character. This Young Lady can consider marrying him...¡± All memories inside the Purgatory Ruin would be wiped out, but as long as it was recorded, Yin Ruobing could use the information to search for Jiang Yi and use all methods to recruit him. ¡°Marry him?¡± The female guard¡¯s body trembled as she spoke with astonishment, ¡°How can you do that, Young Lady? Even if you agree, the n wouldn¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°You are wrong!¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s beautiful eyes shed as she spoke firmly, ¡°The n will definitely agree. This person has too many mystical things and might be the next Mystic Thearch. Because... the Mystic Thearch was also able to absorb astral winds back then!¡± Chapter 921 - Sky King Palace

Chapter 921: Sky King Pce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! Jiang Yi felt a white sh, and he had arrived at a new hall. This was a true main hall, and it was different from the previous smaller halls. This main hall was very bright as it was huge with plenty of luminous pearls, allowing visibility to reach three kilometers. This main hall should be three kilometers in width and 300 meters in height. In the center path, there would be giant stone pirs every few meters which supported the ceiling. The stone pirs had stone carvings, and they were scenes of giants battling with demonic beasts. The carvings were vivid and lifelike as though it was living. ¡°What is this ce?¡± Jiang Yi knitted his brows and didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly. He looked around and entered the Union of Heaven and Man to scout around. He was very suspicious because there weren¡¯t any restriction waves in this main hall. Not even those stone pirs had restriction waves. Swish! He still didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly and took out a few weapons to throw them around. The weapons let out a spark on the ground but didn¡¯t activate any restrictions. He moved slowly and picked up the weapons and advanced slowly while making sure it was safe. He didn¡¯t dare to approach the stone pirs and continued to run forward. This time, it didn¡¯t take long before he reached the end! ¡°Sky General Pce, Sky God Pce, Sky King Pce!¡± There were no entrances at the front as there were three giant stone doors instead. On the top of the doors were crooked but huge wordings. Jiang Yi spent some effort before being able to recognize the wordings. He looked at therge door on the right and his eyes lit up. Jian Wuying had said that if he could enter the Sky King Pce, he would be possible to obtain the ancient artifacts condensed with dao patterns. Wasn¡¯t this the Sky King Pce? It might be the first time Jiang Yi heard of ancient artifacts, but since Jian Wuying said it was condensed with dao patterns, then it must be even more amazing than spirit connected cardinal treasures. Weapons were lifeless, and even spirit-connected cardinal treasure would only be able to enhance the attack power. The most crucial thing was still dependent on the wielder¡¯sbat strength. If a Soul Travel Realm martial artist was to wield a spirit-connected cardinal treasure, it would truly be a waste of treasure. If these ancient artifacts were truly condensed with dao patterns, then it would be amazing. The wielder just had to activate the treasure to activate the dao pattern inside, forming horrific attacks. If the ancient artifact was condensed with a seven-star or eight-star dao pattern, then the power released from it would be certainly heaven-defying. Of course, this was just Jiang Yi¡¯s conjecture as his understanding of ancient artifacts was simply based on two statements from Jian Wuying. ¡°Should I enter or not?¡± Jiang Yi hesitated when looking at the Sky King Pce¡¯s door. He had entered this ce to search for his enemies and not for treasures. There wasn¡¯t much time left, and if he wasted it on a treasure hunt, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. ¡°What am I thinking about?¡± He suddenly pped his head andughed bitterly. There was no way out of this ce apart from entering these three pce doors. Why was he even hesitating for? He scouted the situation with the Union of Heaven and Man state. He noticed the other two doors had restriction waves while this Sky King Pce didn¡¯t have any. He lifted his hand and struck essence force at the door. Boom! The door shook a little but didn¡¯t have any reaction. He knitted his brows and thought, ¡°The door won¡¯t open?¡± He hesitated and took a few steps forward and pushed on therge door. As a result... therge door actually opened inwards silently. ¡°Go!¡± There was no other way, and he had no choice but to grit his teeth and take a step inside. Once he stepped in, the scenery before his eyes had changed again. This time, he had arrived in an evenrger hall. It was so wide there weren¡¯t any boundaries, and the stone pirs here were much bigger. The carvings of the giants on the pirs even gave a kind of subtle pressure. He didn¡¯t dare to move. After checking and making sure there wasn¡¯t any danger, he lifted his leg and walked forward. Plop! Once he lifted his leg, he suddenly felt an intense pressure that was pressing on his body. His unstable center of gravity caused him to kneel down on the ground. He opened his eyes and looked around and silently felt that this damned ce was too wicked. The gravity here was 100 times stronger than outside, and he reckoned that it would be challenging to even walk. ¡°Up!¡± He gritted his teeth and struggled to stand up. Strangely, he didn¡¯t feel any pressure when he stood back up. When he lifted his leg, that heavy pressure suddenly acted on his body again. He had no choice but to advance slowly and didn¡¯t dare to lift his legs too high. He was almost sliding on the ground. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± After advancing over 300 meters, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart suddenly surged with an intense feeling of danger. He paused and immediately entered the Union of Heaven and Man state. There was indeed a slight restriction wave on that brick at the front. His forehead was drenched with cold sweat as he didn¡¯t discover it earlier. If he had taken a step there, he would probably be sted into a pulp by now. He quickly shifted to the side and continued to advance while staying in the Union of Heaven and Man state. When he was moving, he noticed a problem as the number of bricks with restrictions was getting bigger. This restriction seemed to be intentionally guiding him to shift to the left while advancing. Fifteen minutester, Jiang Yi discovered over ten hallways in front of him; but he could only take the leftmost hallway as the other hallways had bricks with restriction waves. ¡°What is the meaning of this? Am I intentionally made to walk this hallway?¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes and looked at this 300 meters long hallway with suspicion. The hallway was short, and there was anotherrge hall on the other side of the hallway. It should be an inner hall. ¡°Does this hallway have any mystery?¡± Jiang Yi paused for a moment and noticed that this hallway didn¡¯t have any danger. He struggled to shift his legs to enter the hallway. As soon as he entered the hallway, his expression instantly changed! The hallway which originally didn¡¯t have any restriction waves suddenly lit up, and there was a pressure which was ten times heavier and sted down abruptly. Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body was stuck on the ground, and his face felt as though someone was stomping on his head! ¡°Damn, how can this ancient race¡¯s restriction be so insane? How did their members enter the inner hall like this?¡± With such powerful gravity, it would be as hard as ascending to heaven if he wanted to crawl through this hallway. Even if he risked his life, he wouldn¡¯t be able to crawl across the hallway in two hours! ¡°Back off?¡± Even if he backed off, there were no other pathways. This Divine Temple was simr to the other halls. There was no way out apart from advancing and finding the exit. ¡°Should I just lie here and wait to be teleported out?¡± Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat like this. He had gone through hardships to arrive here, and he felt that it would be his loss if he didn¡¯t enter the inner hall to take a look. Even if he couldn¡¯t obtain the treasures, he should at least take a look. This was a pce hall of a prominent figure of the ancient race. ¡°Crawl!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and started to crawl. He used all his strength, and both his hands and legs to slide across the ground. With such a powerful gravitational force, his crawling speed wasparable to a snail. He originally wanted to crawl across this 300 meters hallway in two hours, but from the looks of it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to crawl out of here without spending at least three hours. ¡°Crawl! Crawl! Crawl!¡± He didn¡¯t care about anything else and crawled while gritting his teeth. One hourter, he heard soft footsteps from behind, but he was currently a kilometer across the hallway, and he couldn¡¯t extend his divine senses; neither could his Union of Heaven and Man state check so far away. He simply knew that someone had entered, but he didn¡¯t know who it was. ¡°Haha!¡± A loudughter then echoed from behind, and he knew who it was. She Fei spoke with a forthright and loud voice, ¡°All of you, wait here. This Young Master will pass through the Ancient Divine Passage to retrieve the ancient artifact. If more people entered this Ancient Divine Passage, the gravity would get stronger. All of you are to stay here.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± No long after She Fei¡¯s voice echoed, anotherughter echoed from behind; and Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with killing aura. Wu Ni actually entered this ce as well? Wu Ni¡¯sughing voice quickly echoed. ¡°All of you wait here and protect Tingyu properly! See how I pass through this Ancient Divine Passage and obtain the Sky King¡¯s ancient artifact! She Fei... do you want to obtain the ancient artifact? Let¡¯s see who is faster then!¡± ¡°She Fei? Wu Ni? They want to obtain the ancient artifact?¡± Jiang Yi revealed a sneer as his body quickly twisted around as he desperately tried to crawl forward. His two archenemies were right here with him. How could he allow them to obtain the treasures? Chapter 922 - Ancient Divine Passage

Chapter 922: Ancient Divine Passage

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She Fei and Wu Ni weren¡¯t the only ones that were here. Jian Wuying and Tu Long had also arrived. They had gotten their subordinates to wait outside the hall while they courageously and personally ventured into the hallway themselves. The Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ descendants were all prideful and had this unyielding spirit in their bones. Since She Fei dared to venture into the Ancient Divine Passage by himself, how could the others not follow suit? The various ns had records stating that the more people inside the Ancient Divine Passage, the stronger the gravity. Since the various young masters have given their orders, their men naturally didn¡¯t dare to move. The restriction on the outside was very strange as it would intentionally guide the person that wanted to enter the Ancient Divine Passage, leading them into different hallways. All four of them were led to different hallways, and they didn¡¯t notice Jiang Yi at the leftmost hallway either. ¡°Eh?¡± They didn¡¯t notice it, but their nsmen had seen Jiang Yi. Many people were standing outside the passage, and one of them eximed, ¡°Young Master Fei, there is someone in the leftmost passage! Shall we kill him?¡± ¡°Who is that? Why haven¡¯t we seen him before? He is not a member of the Nine Thearchs ns! How did he enter the Divine Temple?¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± A group of people were in an uproar. They had never seen Jiang Yi before, and the Divine Temple¡¯s secret was only known by the Nine Thearchs ns and the ancient aristocratic ns. Jiang Yi was an unfamiliar face but was able to enter this ce; this itself was already a strange thing. Ji Tingyu saw Jiang Yi from far away, and her eyes revealed a smear of cold intent. Jiang Yi was already a third of the way in, and if he managed to crawl through the Ancient Divine Passage first, all the ancient artifacts inside might be taken by him. ¡°Wh... at? Kill... him!¡± She Fei¡¯s voice echoed out, and the back portion of the words were all squeezed out from the gaps in his teeth. She Fei, Wu Ni, and the others were also crawling, but their physical bodies and cultivations were stronger than Jiang Yi. They were a little faster than him. ¡°No one makes a move!¡± A pleasant voice echoed from Yin Ruobing. She red at everyone from a distance and said, ¡°That is our Yin n¡¯s member, try and touch him if you dare?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Everyone didn¡¯t dare to move. Since Yin Ruobing had said it like this¡ªeven if they didn¡¯t see Jiang Yi before and were suspicious, they didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly now. Buzz! There was a white sh and eight figures were teleported over. Yin Ruobing took a nce and instantly let out a sweet smile and said, ¡°Big Sister Chan, Xiao Ya, Big Brother Qijian, Sister Xing. I am d you all are fine.¡± ¡°We are finally at the Sky King Pce!¡± Yi Chan nodded to Yin Ruobing and looked at the front with burning eyes. Her body sparkled with thunderbolt as she tookrge strides forward. She walked firmly and seemed to understand this Sky King Pce very well. The thunderbolts on her body would asionally strike at the bricks at the front, easily allowing her to determine if the brick had any restriction. In just 15 minutes, she had reached the hallways; and she took arge step forward. Boom! The gravity had inevitably pressed down on her body, but everyone was amazed as... Yi Chan didn¡¯t get pressed down. Her legs were trembling, and so was her delicate body. Her back was bending down due to the pressure, but she didn¡¯t fall on the ground. She was taking small steps and slowly advancing. Her speed wasn¡¯t slower than She Fei and others; she was a little faster instead. On the other side, Ling Qijian asked the men to protect Ling Shiya before he swiftly entered the passage. He wasn¡¯t as aggressive as Yi Chan and was also crawling like She Fei and others. After Ling Qijian entered the passage, the outer hall shed with radiance. Ye Ying had brought over ten individuals into the Sky King Hall, and after observing the surroundings, Ye Ying and a young master from Shi n rushed into the passage. Yin Ruobing didn¡¯t move as she was a woman and didn¡¯t have strength like Yi Chan. If she was to enter the hallway, she would definitely have to crawl. She was a prestigious youngdy and crawling while revealing her butt to the outside people was something that she couldn¡¯t do. There were plenty of people here in the Sky King Pce wasn¡¯t because Yin Ruobing had deceived Jiang Yi. In the history of the Nine Thearchs ns, there were only a few individuals who were able to enter the Sky King Pce. However, those people ultimately didn¡¯t have enough time to make it through the passage. These people who sessfully reached the Sky King Pce must actually be grateful to Jiang Yi! In order to reach the Sky King Pce, everyone had to pass through the Hall of Astral Winds; and it was the most dangerous small halls among the other halls. Jiang Yi had just absorbed all the astral winds inside the Hall of Astral Winds, allowing everyone else to sessfully pass through the Sky King Pce. Yin Ruobing had also passed through the Hall of Astral Winds, but she arrivedter because she only passed through one hall previously. She didn¡¯t get directly teleported to the Sky King Pce like Jiang Yi. Instead, she had to pass through another four halls before finally arriving here. ¡°Ancient artifacts. I wonder if Bai Yi would be able to obtain the legendary ancient general¡¯s ancient artifact.¡± Yin Ruobing looked at the fuzzy rearview from far away while her eyes were sparkling. She didn¡¯t have a chance to obtain the ancient artifact, but if Jiang Yi was able to get one, she would truly be delighted as well. Because, in her heart, Jiang Yi was already destined to be her Yin n¡¯s member. Would it be difficult for the Nine Thearchs ns to recruit a youth with ordinary status? She was confident as no man in the world would be able to resist the temptation of her Fragrant Lady Race, right? Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi was having a hard time as his entire body¡¯s muscles were feeling ripping pain. His elbows and knees were bleeding from all the friction, and he was leaving behind a clear trail of blood. The ck Iron Armor¡¯s defenses were tough, but it couldn¡¯t prevent the powerful friction acting on his physical body. Due to the loss of blood and drained stamina, his speed had unavoidably slowed down. His overallbat strength was powerful, but his cultivation realm wasn¡¯t high. His essence force was only at the third stage of Heaven Monarch while his physical body was at most at the fifth stage of Heaven Monarch Realm. She Fei was at the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm, while Yi Chan was probably simr. The rest of the other young masters were all high-stage Heaven Monarchs. As the time psed bit by bit, there were only two hours before the teleportation. When Jiang Yi had crawled more than half the hallway, She Fei caught up from behind and had already exceeded him. Jian Wuying was only a high-stage Heaven Monarch, but his speed was very fast and had also caught up to Jiang Yi. Yi Chan was very insane as she was only behind Jiang Yi by a little, but she remained standing all the way. Her entire body was drenched with sweat and the curves of her body were subtly revealed, putting fire in many people¡¯s eyes. Further behind was Tu Long and Wu Ni. Ling Qijian was just slightly inferior. Ye Ying and the Shi n¡¯s young master was ratherte to arrive and were left at the back. Fifteen minutes... thirty minutes! Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of sadness as not only She Fei and Yi Chan had overtaken Jiang Yi, even Jian Wuying and Wu Ni had also overtaken Jiang Yi by quite a bit. She reckoned that when Jiang Yi entered the inner hall, nothing would be left. ¡°Bai Yi, you have absorbed the astral winds in the Hall of Astral Winds, but it seems like She Fei and others have taken advantage of it. Big Sister Chan, do your best and take all the ancient artifacts. Do not let that bastard She Fei take anything!¡± Yin Ruobing muttered softly. She didn¡¯t have any more hope for Jiang Yi as he was getting increasingly slower. It might be possible that when he got across the Ancient Divine Passage, he would be teleported out. At the various passages, youth martial artists of the various ns were standing there; but they didn¡¯t follow their young masters inside. If more people went in, the gravity inside would be greater. It would be up to their young masters¡¯ luck to see if they could obtain any ancient artifacts. ¡°Hahaha, Young Master Fei is through!¡± Fifteen minutester, the She n¡¯s peopleughed heartily. Sister Xing¡¯s eyes brightened up at the same time and eximed, ¡°Young Lady Yi has also gotten through!¡± Yin Ruobing looked at Jiang Yi and noticed that he was still 300 meters away, but there were less than 45 minutes left. Sheughed bitterly and said, ¡°Bai Yi doesn¡¯t have any more hope. Prepare to be teleported out.¡± Chapter 923 - Rushing for the Ancient Artifact

Chapter 923: Rushing for the Ancient Artifact

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°She Fei and Yi Chan had passed through the hallway?¡± When Jiang Yi heard the noise at the back, he nearly gave up on crawling as this damned passage was too tiring to crawl across. It felt as though arge mountain was on his back as he advanced. He left a brownish-red blood trail at the back, and his knees and elbows were still bleeding. Due to the loss of blood, he was getting increasingly exhausted. ¡°Haha, Young Master Wuying has made it through as well!¡± ¡°Young Master Ni is also through. Hurry up Young Master Ni, go and get one of the ancient artifacts!¡± ¡°Young Master Long, hurry up, you are almost there. Endure!¡± There were faint voices that Jiang Yi heard which caused his eyes to sh with killing intent. Wu Ni actually got through, too? When he thought about the increase in strength when Wu Ni obtained the ancient artifact, which would make it even more difficult for him to take down Wu Ni, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were getting red. ¡°Go!¡± He gritted his teeth and toughened up his bones and started to crawl like crazy, doubling his speed. He was getting faster and faster. He originally needed 30 or 40 minutes to crawl 300 meters, but now, he merely used 15 minutes and had rushed out of the hallway. ¡°Eh?¡± Yin Ruobing, Sister Xing, and others on the outside all had bright eyes while Sister Xing muttered with praises. ¡°This Bai Yi¡¯s willpower is very tough. He actually didn¡¯t care about his body and advanced so quickly. I reckoned that his internal organs must be jolted so much that he is bleeding from inside?¡± There was a trace of redness on Yin Ruobing¡¯s charming face as she looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s vanishing figure. She muttered, ¡°There is still around 20 minutes left. Let¡¯s see if Bai Yi can obtain one of the ancient artifacts! If he can get one of them, the n would ce more value on him.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± The moment Jiang Yi crawled out from the passage, the scenery in front of his eyes actually changed drastically. It was no longer the scenery that he saw earlier in the hallway as he had arrived in a new hall. This hall was bright as daytime, and the visibility was extremely clear. A single nce was enough to see everything, and he could also see She Fei, Wu Ni, Jian Wuying, Yi Chan, and Tu Long. Hoo-Hoo! The five at the front were all slightly apart, and they were all using their various treasures and abilities to advance. She Fei and Yi Chan were at the front. She Fei had a giant skull by his side which was flowing with runic patterns and revolving around him constantly. Yi Chan¡¯s body was roaring withyers of thunderbolts. Jian Wuying¡¯s Soul-Hooking Flute was also orbiting around his rapidly. Seven dark green pearls were fluttering around Wu Ni and enveloping his entire body firmly. Tu Long had transformed. The lower half of his body was still human, but his upper half was a giant grey violent bear. He also had a steel-like long tail, and his entire body was covered in shining runic patterns. There were tiny mystical beasts in the runic patterns which were faintly visible, and it was truly amazing. ¡°Ancient artifact!¡± Jiang Yi looked in the direction where everyone was heading towards and saw an icebound throne which was several kilometers away. There was a skeleton over 12 meters in height seated on the throne; it was like the body of an ancient god. The skeleton had a crown, and there was a giant stone furnace dragged by the skeletal hand. The stone furnace was dark green in color, and it wasn¡¯t flowing with runic patterns, but there were various mysterious patterns carved on it. Those patterns seemed to possess indescribable power, and a single nce caused the heart to palpitate. ¡°Why are they moving so slowly? Is there something in front of them?¡± Jiang Yi took a few curious nces and immediately entered the Union of Heaven and Man to sense the situation carefully. Soon enough, his soul spirit shuddered and his body was trembling with excitement. Because this main hall had astral winds, and the concentration was simr to the Hall of Astral Winds. Astral winds? He was least afraid of astral winds! ¡°Should I rush for the ancient artifact or capture Wu Ni?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind thought quickly. Wu Ni was right in front of him, and he could obtain the ancient artifact effortlessly. His eyes flickered as he made a decision to forsake the ancient artifact as it was most important to capture Wu Ni! No matter how valuable a treasure was, it was just a treasure and a method to strengthen oneself. If he could capture Wu Ni, he could use him to exchange for Su Ruoxue. Su Ruoxue was a priceless treasure to him, and no treasure could bepared. Swish! His hands were flourishing, and his body sprinted ahead like a violent dragon as he headed straight for Wu Ni. This inner hall also had a strong gravity, but it was iparable to the hallways and should be around the same as the other ces in the Purgatory Ruin. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed had reached the Soul Travel Realm, and the ck Iron Armor appeared on his body. His hands were flourishing frenziedly, and he was circting the Nameless Divine Art to absorb the nearly astral winds. The ancient divine essence ring was glittering as the ck Iron Heavy Sword and the flexible sword were getting ready to appear at any moment. If necessary, he would risk it even if he had to expose the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. His speed was too fast aspared to everyone else as he didn¡¯t have to worry about the astral winds at all. Everyone wanted to advance quickly, but they had to clear out the astral winds at the front carefully before they could advance. Six kilometers, three kilometers... 2.6 kilometers! Jiang Yi¡¯s arrival had alerted everyone. No one paid attention at the start as they only had the ancient artifact in the ancient general¡¯s hand who was seated on the icebound throne. When they heard thepact footsteps, all of them turned around with astonishment. ¡°Eh?¡± A single nce caused all five pairs of eyes to slightly shrink because Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was too fast. Although they had cleared out most of the astral winds behind them, it was still impossible for Jiang Yi to move so quickly. The astral winds would flow slowly, and their divine senses were powerful enough for them to clearly see how many astral winds were in front of Jiang Yi. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t understand and had all stopped as they locked their eyes onto Jiang Yi¡¯s flourishing hands. They had discovered that the nearby astral winds were all gathering towards those two hands, and they would... vanish! ¡°This Bai Yi actually has such a divine skill? It seems like he is absorbing the astral winds?¡± Yi Chan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed, and they were shockingly bright. Immediately after, she saw three of the seven dark green pearls beside Wu Ni fluttering while Jian Wuying had also grabbed his Soul-Hooking Flute and began blowing a tune. Her eyes instantly shed with a trace of astonishment as she transmitted a message: ¡°Bai Yi, be careful!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s transmitted message came toote as the indistinct sound of flute traveled into Jiang Yi¡¯s ears. His mind felt as though he was struck by lightning, and three of Wu Ni¡¯s dark green pearls struck viciously on his body. Bang, Bang, Bang! Jiang Yi¡¯s body flew back and crashed like a sack. The ck Iron Armor glowed with radiance, and there were three obvious dents. On the inside, three of Jiang Yi¡¯s ribs were broken, and his inner organs werepletely shaken up. Hoo-Hoo! The moment Jiang Yi got struck, he immediately woke back up. Even though his entire body was in extreme pain, his hands didn¡¯t stop flourishing and absorbing the astral winds. If he stopped, his body would be minced up by the astral winds into pieces. Boom! As his body crashed over a few hundred meters away, he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of fresh blood while he stared rigidly at the flute in Jian Wuying¡¯s hand. He had heard of this Soul-Hooking Flute before as that was the Sword Thearch¡¯s famed weapon. When it was ying a tune, it would release a horrific Divine Sound Heaven Skill which was much more aggressive than Jiang Yi¡¯s. With Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit toughness, it was impossible for him to endure it. ¡°Release my Divine Sound Heaven Skill?¡± Jiang Yi hesitated. If he was on the outside, he had absolute confidence that everyone would be affected. However, his spatial zone was too steady, and it would indirectly weaken the prowess of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. With Jian Wuying releasing the Soul-Hooking Sound, Jiang Yi had no way to approach Wu Ni; and the prowess of his Divine Sound Heaven Skill would be even weaker. Furthermore, Wu Ni and the others¡¯ soul spirit toughness were definitelypetent, and if they weren¡¯t affected, then Jiang Yi would have exposed himself for nothing. He wasn¡¯t afraid of getting exposed; he was afraid that even if he exposed his identity, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take down Wu Ni! All memories would be wiped out in the Purgatory Ruin, but if he exposed his identity, everyone would surely take a paper and record down the name ¡®Jiang Yi¡¯. When that happened, the Buddha Emperor would simply give the order to conduct a strict search on the outskirts of the Purgatory Ruin, and it was highly possible for him to get caught. If he was able to capture Wu Ni, he wouldn¡¯t have anything to fear as he had a hostage. The problem was it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to capture Wu Ni? ¡°Ancient artifact!¡± He lifted his head abruptly, looked at the ancient artifact in the distance, and revealed a ruthless expression. If he couldn¡¯t capture Wu Ni, he had to take the ancient artifact. At least, he must not allow She Fei and the others to obtain it. If he could instantly refine the ancient artifact upon obtaining it, his strength would drastically increase; and he would be able to find another method to capture Wu Ni. ¡°Rush!¡± He mmed the ground with a single hand and bounced back up. He circted the Nameless Divine Art and flourished his hands while rushing to the side with lightning speed. She Fei and others were over six kilometers from the ancient artifact. He couldpletely detour around them and directly head for the icebound throne! Chapter 924 - You Will be the Dictator!

Chapter 924: You Will be the Dictator!

¡°En? Not good!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed when they saw Jiang Yi who was rushing to the left rapidly. This spatial zone in the Purgatory Ruin was especially steady, and the gravity was 1000 times heavier than the outside. Everyone¡¯s attack power had been restrained. Jiang Yi was advancing after detouring around them, and he was far away. By the time their attacks reached Jiang Yi, he would have already dodged them. Furthermore, everyone didn¡¯t dare to recklessly attack. Earlier on, Jian Wuying and Wu Ni had attacked together, but they both controlled their power as they were afraid of activating a concealed restriction in this ce. The restrictions inside the Divine Temple were the most horrific, and a single contact would cause everyone¡¯s death! Seeing Jiang Yi effortlessly detouring them and rushing towards the icebound throne, She Fei and others had an entirely different expression. They were still over six kilometers from the ancient artifact, and their fastest speed would also need 15 minutes. Jiang Yi would only require less than 10 minutes. The Nine Thearchs ns were all on the same side. If the ancient artifact was obtained by She Fei, Jian Wuying, or Yi Chan, everyone wouldn¡¯t be so enraged. If an unknown kid was to obtain it¡ªeven if Yin Ruobing said he was a member of her n, no one believed it. Everyone clearly knew that Yin Ruobing would never bring along a male bodyguard! Yi Chan didn¡¯t mind it, but she always had such an attitude. It¡¯s my luck to gain it or my destiny to lose it! It would be fine as long as she did her best, and the results weren¡¯t important. She would actually feel morefortable if Jiang Yi obtained it instead of She Fei and the others. After all, Jiang Yi still owed her a favor. ¡°Stop him!¡± She Fei yelled out, and Jian Wuying held onto the Soul-Hooking Flute to y a tune again. This flute was very strange as no sound would be emitted when it was yed. There would only be a strange line of spatial fluctuation, and the sound wave would radiate out. The spatial zone of the icebound throne had been enveloped, and it wouldn¡¯t affect She Fei and others. ¡°It is back again!¡± Jiang Yi heard an indistinct sound which caused his mind to have waves of pain. He was so frightened that his body was shaking, and he didn¡¯t dare to sprint as fast anymore. If he was to stop circting the Nameless Divine Art, he would be unable to absorb the astral winds; and he would die a terrible death! ¡°It seems like my Divine Sound Heaven Skill will not be effective against them.¡± The sound from the Soul-Hooking Flute was obviously much stronger than his Divine Sound Heaven Skill, but when it was so far away, the Soul Hooking Flute didn¡¯t really have a huge impact on him. It was clear that the Purgatory Ruin was able to restrict all forms of attack. Unless he was able to release his Divine Sound Heaven Skill with a radius of 300 meters, it wouldn¡¯t be effective. Would they allow him to get as close as 300 meters? Hence, Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and resolved his determination to obtain the ancient artifact. He moved and paused, highly concentrated. As soon as the sound of the flute echoed, he would immediately stop, and he would move swiftly after the sound vanished. ¡°Attack together and eliminate him!¡± He might be stopping and moving, but his speed was still faster than everyone else. She Fei clearly knew that if he couldn¡¯t obstruct Jiang Yi, the ancient artifact would ultimately be obtained by Jiang Yi. Thus, She Fei decided not to move and controlled that giant skull to fly towards Jiang Yi and to smash at his head. ¡°Go!¡± Wu Ni¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent as Jiang Yi had been staring at him from before, and Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes obviously had killing intent. He didn¡¯t know what kind of feud Jiang Yi had with him, but since Jiang Yi wanted to kill him, he naturally wasn¡¯t going to let the matter drop. He kept three pearls beside him and sent the rest of the four pearls at Jiang Yi as he had decided topletely extinguish Jiang Yi. Tu Long didn¡¯t move as he was adept at closebat. As such a distance, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything unless he released his essence force and sted violently. If he did that, it would easily activate the restriction, and everyone would be dead. His malicious eyes stared at Jiang Yi, and the corner of his mouth was filled with cold intent. If they couldn¡¯t obtain this ancient artifact, they weren¡¯t going to let Jiang Yi obtain it either. Yi Chan didn¡¯t move. She wasn¡¯t going to attack Jiang Yi, but she wasn¡¯t going to help him either. She continued to advance slowly and observed indifferently. God damn it! When Jiang Yi saw the giant skull and the four pearls flying over, he cursed silently. This skull and the pearls were all spirit-connected cardinal treasures, and he had no choice but to retreat. Otherwise, even if he wasn¡¯t killed by them, he would be severely injured. He would no longer be able to obtain the ancient artifact. He burst with retreat while his eyes flickered and had an idea as he rushed towards a stone pir at the left. That stone pir definitely had a restriction, and if She Fei and the others dared to attack, it might activate the restriction. As expected! She Fei¡¯s eyes contracted as he quickly controlled the skull to stop, and he didn¡¯t dare to continue attacking Jiang Yi. It was a small matter if he smashed and killed Jiang Yi, but it would be a serious matter if he activated the restriction. Since the distance was too far, Wu Ni had difficulties controlling the four pearls as Jiang Yi was circling the stone pir. If he was careless, one of the pearls might just crash onto the stone pir. ¡°Hmph!¡± Wu Ni grunted and controlled the pearls to float ten meters away from Jiang Yi. As long as Jiang Yi dared to leave the stone pir, he would immediately attack. She Fei silently nodded as his eyes shed with radiance while he transmitted two messages to Wu Ni. His giant skull flew back, and he continued to advance. ¡°Damn...¡± Jiang Yi was so frustrated that he wanted to vomit blood. Wu Ni¡¯s four pearls were suspended not far from him, and as soon as he left the stone pir, he would be attacked. It meant that he was trapped here and had no choice but to watch as She Fei, Jian Wuying, and Yi Chan strive for the ancient artifact. Jian Wuying no longer yed his flute and advanced slowly while Wu Ni simply stopped moving. It was unknown what kind of deal did She Fei made with him as he just controlled the four pearls and stared at Jiang Yi while watching how She Fei and the others approached the icebound throne. ¡°Yi Chan, you better do it!¡± Jiang Yi was at wit¡¯s end and only hoped that Yi Chan could obtain the ancient artifact. If She Fei or Jian Wuying was to obtain it, he would be extremely unhappy. Yi Chan was slightly faster than She Fei and Jian Wuying, and she was currently 2600 meters away from the ancient artifact. She Fei was still 3000 meters away while Jian Wuying was 4000 meters away. Without any idents, this ancient artifact should belong to Yi Chan. An ident quickly happened. The three pearls beside Wu Ni suddenly moved and flew towards Yi Chan abruptly. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes contracted as he quickly transmitted a message: ¡°Young Lady Yi, be careful. Wu Ni¡¯s sneaking an attack on you.¡± Bang! Jiang Yi¡¯s warning was of no use as there were just too many astral winds beside Yi Chan, and she didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly. Furthermore, Wu Ni wasn¡¯t far away from her; and his sneak attack had immediately ruptured her divine shield and causing her delicate body to be sent flying. Fortunately, Yi Chan didn¡¯t panic while facing death, and the thunderbolts on her body didn¡¯t get scattered and were still revolving around her body rapidly, neutralizing the nearby astral winds. Wu Ni¡¯s attack didn¡¯t hit her from behind but on her side. Hence, she was smashed to the right and pulling her distance from the icebound throne to 5000 meters! Swish! Swish! Wu Ni¡¯s pearl continued to fly around and smashed ruthlessly on Jian Wuying which also sent him flying. Jian Wuying then cursed out, ¡°Wu Ni, She Fei, you two are so despicable!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± She Feiughed heartily and said, ¡°A soldier must be crafty. The strategy of the battle doesn¡¯t matter. All that matters is the result! Brother Wu Ni, well done!¡± She Fei¡¯s skull revolved rapidly, allowing She Fei¡¯s speed to increase significantly. He tookrge strides and ran towards the icebound throne and was just about to seize the ancient artifact. ¡°Pfff!¡± Yi Chan spat out a mouthful of blood while her eyes were filled with reserved anger. She took a cold nce at Wu Ni and She Fei before she looked at Jiang Yi and sent a transmitted message: ¡°Bai Yi, what are you idling there for? Attack She Fei and take the ancient artifact!¡± ¡°Attack?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes with doubt and replied with a transmitted message. ¡°I cannot move. Once I move, Wu Ni will attack me!¡± ¡°Fool!¡± Yi Chan rolled her eyes and transmitted another message. ¡°If you can absorb astral winds, can¡¯t you release it to use as an attack? If you can release the astral winds to attack, you will be the dictator here! And the ancient artifact is as good as yours. Quickly... this is the ancient general¡¯s ancient artifact. If you can obtain it, your attack strength will definitely reach Four-Star or even Five-Star with just this ancient artifact!¡± Chapter 925 - She Fei, Time to Die!

Chapter 925: She Fei, Time to Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Release the astral winds?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his confused eyes while his mind shed with a sudden p of thunder. Yi Chan¡¯s statement was like a club that woke him up. In fact, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t stupid. He merely didn¡¯t have the time to go study this thing. Why was the Nameless Divine Art able to absorb astral wind? Why would the astral winds turn into mystical energy and enter his ninth star sphere? He didn¡¯t have time to think about all these questions, and so he didn¡¯t think about using the astral winds in that method. Yi Chan¡¯s statement was very reasonable. Since he was able to absorb the astral winds into his body, why couldn¡¯t he release it and use it as an attack? How was he going to release the astral winds? His mind thought quickly, and his consciousness sank into the ninth star sphere while he circted the invisible energy out and suddenly sent it forward with a palm strike. Hoo-Hoo! The invisible energy appeared outside and immediately transmuted into astral winds. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as these astral winds were different from the outside astral winds. After being absorbed into his dantian, they had turned into his energy; and he could easily control them like his soul swords. With a thought in his mind, he could control the astral winds to dance in the sky! What kind of energy is the astral wind? This is definitely not energy like heaven and earth essence force. Otherwise, why can it be controlled? Furthermore... how did Yi Chan know that this astral wind could be released? Jiang Yi¡¯s mind shed with many questions, but he knew now wasn¡¯t the time to think about it. His eyes turned cold as his hands flourished constantly and released the astral winds. He controlled those astral winds and made them fly towards the four dark green pearls floating on the side of the stone pir! Buzz! Hundreds of astral winds gushed over, and the dark green pearls instantly radiated with brilliance and immediately turned dim. On the other side, Wu Ni¡¯s body shivered as he felt the four pearls experiencing a powerful attack and might be destroyed at any time! ¡°What is attacking?¡± The divine senses couldn¡¯t sense anything in the Divine Temple, and since it was so far away, he couldn¡¯t see or feel anything either. He had no choice but to immediately withdraw the four pearls with haste! However¡ª! It was already toote, and since Jiang Yi had attacked, how could he let his target go? He constantly struck out the countless astral winds with his hands while they continuously attacked the dark green pearls with horrific speed. Those pearls¡¯ runic patterns were getting dimmer, and they suddenly exploded in mid-air! ¡°No!¡± Wu Ni roared out. Those seven pearls were a single entity, and after these four pearls were destroyed, its overall power would be far inferior. He had painstakingly achieved spiritual connection with this pseudo-divine artifact, but it was actually destroyed now. It would cause his offense and defense to decline greatly. How could he not be shocked and enraged? Swish! Jiang Yi opened his mouth and consumed a recuperation elixir while he rushed forward and flourished his hands incessantly. This time, he didn¡¯t send out any astral winds and was absorbing instead. His speed had reached the limits, and he was rushing at the icebound throne. ¡°En?¡± She Fei paused, and his cold eyes scanned over here. She Fei sneered when he saw Jiang Yi rushing at him like a monkey. He ignored Jiang Yi and increased his speed while rushing at the icebound throne. She Fei was just 300 meters away from the throne. Jiang Yi might be fast, but he was still over 3000 meters away. Before Jiang Yi could reach this ce, he would have already obtained the ancient artifact. Moreover, in She Fei¡¯s opinion, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t anyone special and could be killed with ease. However, just in case... as he continued to advance, he roared behind, ¡°Brother Wu Ni, go kill him!¡± Wu Ni was still thinking how did his four pearls get destroyed? When he heard She Fei¡¯s request, he quickly looked at Jiang Yi and was instantly enraged. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yi, how would his pearls suddenly be destroyed? ¡°Go!¡± He controlled the three remaining pearls and shot them towards the front at rapid speed. The four pearls had been destroyed, and the attack power of the three pearls was greatly decreased. He was still confident to deal with Jiang Yi, and he was preparing to vent all his rage on Jiang Yi. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Looking at the three pearls which pierced through the air, Jiang Yi sneered and stopped. He casually struck a few palm strikes which caused countless astral winds to instantly whiz over. The three pearls suddenly shook and glowed brightly. The runic patterns glittered and quickly turned dim. Wu Ni¡¯s eyes shrank, and his expression turned while he eximed. ¡°You are the one that destroyed my divine pearls? Young Master Fei, this kid is very unusual! Quickly work together and attack him!¡± Wu Ni yelled out loudly and had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Jian Wuying, Tu Long, and also Ling Qijian, Ye Ying, and others who had just entered the inner hall, were all locking their eyes on Jiang Yi. Yi Chan¡¯s eyes were frightening bright as she muttered softly. ¡°As expected, he can absorb and release astral winds. It has been over 700,000 years. Apart from the Mystic Thearch, the Stersky Domain finally appeared with another extraordinary talent. Could he be the next Mystic Thearch? I must record this person down, and once I exit, I will get the n to go all-out in recruiting him...¡± A ring in Yi Chan¡¯s hand lit up as she took out a paper and wrote down tworge words... Bai Yi! ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± She Fei burst out with a yell which drew Yi Chan¡¯s attention. She Fei had stopped in his footsteps, and his giant skull was smashing viciously at Jiang Yi with a mountain-like pressure. This time, he was using all his might as Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t near any stone pir. He was preparing to directly smash Jiang Yi into mince! ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were like des as he constantly executed palm strikes. Jian Wuying and the others were confused as Jiang Yi¡¯s hand didn¡¯t have any essence force, and without essence force, dao patterns would naturally be unable to release. They couldn¡¯t feel any prowess from his palm strikes, and Jiang Yi looked as though he was ying pretend and was a littleical. Little did they know... Thoseical palm strikes had shocked She Fei because that skull of his suddenly radiated with brilliance, and he felt a powerful attack. The runic patterns were scattering with lightning speed, and the brilliance was getting dimmer. It felt as though it was attacked by a formidable attack and was corroding and destroying the skull! ¡°What kind of strange ability is that?¡± She Fei¡¯s eyes contracted abruptly. Without his divine senses, he didn¡¯t know what was attacking the skull. He had no choice but to withdraw the skull and pour in essence force before smashing it out again. Buzz! Simr to the previous time, his skull radiated with brilliance before it could even fly 300 meters. The runic patterns flowed quickly, and the brilliance dimmed gradually. When he withdrew his skull, he felt a slight jolt on his divine shield, and it was glittering with radiance. He finally understood what was attacking him! It was the astral winds! ¡°How is it possible? How could he possibly control the astral winds?¡± She Fei was absolutely shocked, and his feet didn¡¯t dare to stop moving for an instant. He constantly poured essence force into the skull and made it revolve around him to block the countless astral winds. If he didn¡¯t do so, his divine shield would definitely rupture, and... he would perish! ¡°She Fei, time to die!¡± Jiang Yi was brimming with killing aura as he yelled out while he continued to send out astral winds. If there was an opportunity to kill She Fei, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t miss it. Not only did he want to kill She Fei, but he also wanted to capture Wu Ni. ¡°Bai Yi, don¡¯t kill She Fei! Quickly take the ancient artifact. Time is almost up, and we are about to be teleported out!¡± A transmitted voice echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s ears which stopped his attack. He was only considered attacking and had forgotten about the time. He calcted silently and had no choice but to give up on attacking She Fei as he had a spirit-connected artifact. He wouldn¡¯t be able to kill She Fei in a short period of time. There was no time to capture Wu Ni either. He frenziedly brandished his hands to absorb the astral winds while he rushed at the icebound throne! Chapter 926 - Bai Yi Drenched in Demonic Blood

Chapter 926: Bai Yi Drenched in Demonic Blood

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You want the ancient artifact? Not so easy!¡± She Fei was enraged when he saw that no astral winds were attacking anymore, and Jiang Yi was rushing towards the icebound throne with rapid speed. This ancient artifact originally belonged to him, and he didn¡¯t expect an unknown kid to intercept in between. Had it not been his quick speed in retrieving his spirit-connected cardinal treasure, it would probably have been destroyed just like Wu Ni¡¯s pearls. It was imaginable how enraged he was right now. ¡°Blood Sea Torrent!¡± He burst out with a roar while fresh blood violently spurted out from his mouth and unendingly sprayed onto the skull. The skull was drenched with fresh blood, and an evil aura presence was emitted from the skull. The skull then flew at Jiang Yi while glowing with a red light. ¡°Martial Shaking Heaven!¡± Wu Ni had also burst out with a yell as he smashed a fist towards the front and released the Wu n¡¯s supreme skill. As the fist smashed over,yers of the spatial zone were shaking. This wasn¡¯t the spatial zone outside as the spatial zone inside here was very steady, and it wasn¡¯t easy for Wu Ni to actually shake the spatial zone like this. His objective wasn¡¯t to kill Jiang Yi but to reduce his speed and disrupt his movement and prevent him from obtaining the ancient artifact. When Yi Chan saw the blood on the skull, her expression changed as she yelled out delicately, ¡°Bai Yi, the blood on the skull has poison. Don¡¯t be tainted by it!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Wu Ni¡¯s attack was too fast, and the spatial fluctuation arrived instantly. Jiang Yi¡¯s body involuntarily shook and slowed down, making it very difficult for him to advance. He stopped and looked at the skull flying from behind him. He then looked at the icebound throne at the front and sneered. ¡°She Fei, since you want to kill me, then we shall perish together!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly struck a few dozens of palm strikes at the front. He didn¡¯t control the astral winds to attack the skull but made them detour around the skull and attack She Fei. How fast were the astral winds? It immediately got near to She Fei and attacked his divine shield. ¡°Kid, then we shall see who will die first!¡± She Fei had risked everything at this moment, and it was toote to retrieve the skull. The bone ne on his neck flew out and revolved around his body while the skull continued to smash at Jiang Yi. Chi! Chi! Pong-Pong! At almost the same time, Jiang Yi¡¯s astral winds had broken the bone ne and ruptured She Fei¡¯s divine shield while She Fei¡¯s skull smashed ruthlessly on Jiang Yi and sent him flying. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± An armor on She Fei¡¯s body radiated with brilliance and the runic patterns flowed and automatically protected the owner¡¯s body. At the same time, the earrings also lit up with radiance and protected his head. There was no way to protect his legs as they were severed by the astral winds and minced into dust, causing She Fei to let out a miserable shriek! Jiang Yi was smashed by the skull which instantly ruptured his divine shield andyers of the ck Iron Armor burst apart, destroying this pseudo-divine artifact. The Evesting Mirror which was hidden on his body flew out to protect the owner automatically but was also smashed instantly. Countless bones in his entire body were broken, and the skull¡¯s blood had drenched his entire body red. This was a situation where Jiang Yi had risked his life. Had it not been for the astral winds severing She Fei¡¯s legs, preventing She Fei from controlling the skull and decreasing the attack power of the skull, he would have been smashed to death! At this moment, he hadpletely forgotten about his entire body¡¯s pain. He had forgotten that the demonic blood had started to permeate his skin¡ªhe had forgotten everything. His hands were still flourishing in a frenzy to absorb the astral winds in front of him. As his body was sent flying, he had to absorb all the astral winds... or he would die! ¡°Young Master Fei!¡± ¡°She Fei¡¯s leg had been severed? His pen*s is also gone?¡± ¡°Bai Yi!¡± Wu Ni, Jian Wuying, Yi Chan, Tu Long, Ling Qijian, and everyone were shocked. Especially when they saw She Fei¡¯s severed legs, which was a ghastly sight. She Fei had gone overboard this time. Even if the She n could find the top-ss immortal herbs immediately to help his legs regrow, She Fei¡¯s cultivation would definitely be affected. After all, the human body was a natural formation array. Even if something destroyed was regrown, the formation array would still be wed unless the She n had the Destitute Dragon Grass! ¡°Uh... look at that kid quickly!¡± Jian Wuying yelled had alerted everyone, and they all turned to look at Jiang Yi. They happened to see him getting smashed near the icebound throne. Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body¡¯s bones were smashed up, and his entire body was bloodied, but he gritted his teeth to climb up and gently took the stone furnace from the skeleton on the icebound throne. He hugged the stone furnace and turned around to send an indifferent nce at everyone while grinning. ¡°Ancient artifact!¡± Jian Wuying, Wu Ni, and the others¡¯ had eyes that were about to split open, especially when they saw Jiang Yi¡¯s despising look which deeply stabbed at everyone. The heavenly prodigies of the Nine Thearchs ns were suppressed by an unknown kid and allowed him to snatch the ancient artifact. This was a humiliation to them! At almost the same time, Wu Ni, Jian Wuying, Tu Long, Ye Ying, and Ling Qijian had all taken out a paper and brush to draw Jiang Yi¡¯s portrait and write down statements: ¡®Bai Yi obtained the ancient artifact¡¯, ¡®his body is drenched with demonic blood¡¯, and ¡®he must be killed¡¯! She Fei might be fainting from the pain, but he pushed out his final trace of energy and used his bloodied hand to write down a few big words: Bai Yi, severed legs, demonic blood, ancient artifact! Buzz! All of a sudden, the entire hall lit up and pirs of light descended on each person. A giant surge of energy had enveloped all the surviving people in the Purgatory Ruin. Immediately after, all of them were turned into white light and were teleported out. The time was up. Buzz! The ins outside the Purgatory Ruin lit up with pirs of light, and countless people were teleported out. The Buddha Emperor stood high up in the sky, along with countless Yi n¡¯s experts who stood there silently. The various ns¡¯ guards had all flew out from the Heaven Fate Canopies and were looking around anxiously while searching for their young masters anddies. Miserable! A few hundred thousand people had entered the Purgatory Ruin, but only over ten thousand were teleported out. One just a month, over 200,000 individuals had perished inside the Purgatory Ruin. This ruin was indeed one of the top ten treacherous ces of the continent. ¡°Young master!¡± ¡°Young Lady!¡± ¡°Young Master Fei!¡± Countless experts yelled out and flew towards their young masters anddies like afterimages. Especially the Xie nsmen who had an instant change in expressions when they saw She Fei who only had half a body left, and his entire body was covered in blood. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± She Fei was screamed miserably twice and fainted. His hands were tightly grabbing onto his robes, and the robes were written with blood wordings that were very obvious... Bai Yi, severed legs, demonic blood, ancient artifact! ¡°What happened?¡± Everyone that was teleported out had dazzled eyes as they had lost their memories, and they were looking around with doubts. They only had the memory before they rushed into the Purgatory Ruin and had forgotten everything else that happened inside. They didn¡¯t even know when they had entered the Purgatory Ruin. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Wu Ni, Tu Long, Ye Ying, and the others were alerted as he quickly took out the paper that they recorded something earlier and check the situation. Soon enough, countless eyes turned cold as Wu Ni yelled at the guards that flew over, ¡°Ancient artifact! Bai Yi obtained the ancient artifact! He has demonic blood on him! Quickly find Bai Yi!¡± ¡°What is this thing? Why am I hugging it? Didn¡¯t I enter the Purgatory Ruin? Why did I suffer such serious injuries? Why is my body covered in blood? This isn¡¯t right... this blood has poison, and it is corroding my essence force and body.¡± Jiang Yi was also dazzled, and he was in the middle of a group of people. He was hugging a giant stone furnace, and his entire body had over twenty areas with broken bones. He was finding it difficult to even stand! He temporarily ignored everything and stored the stone furnace into his ring before he struggled to get up and leave this ce first. He was going to find a ce to recuperate before thinking about anything else. ¡°Bai Yi is here, seize him...¡± Just as he sat up, countless divine senses scanned over and locked onto him. A yell echoed, and Jiang Yi noticed close to 1000 Heaven Monarchs looked at him with overflowing killing aura. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Jiang Yi was shocked. Why did so many people want to look for his trouble? Could he have done something in the Purgatory Ruin that was unforgiving? Chapter 927 - You Can’t Kill This Man

Chapter 927: You Can¡¯t Kill This Man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What should I do?¡± As he was brainstorming, he figured something out. He should be out of the Purgatory Ruin. Either he did a lot of things that offended the Nine Thearch ns, or his identity was exposed! Before going to the ruin, he warned himself to circte the Mirage Divine Ability and changed his appearance and soul spirit aura the instance that he went out. He would flee first. However, the current situation left him with no time to release the Mirage Divine Ability. Before he was lucid, so many martial experts already pinpointed him. What was the use even if he changed his soul spirit aura and appearance now? Heaven Evasion?! Even if he could, with all his injuries, he would probably be wrung to pieces by the power of the space. A sliver of fierce look flickered across his eyes. As he couldn¡¯t run away, he would try his best to fight. Buzz! A soft sword and ck iron sword appeared in his hands simultaneously. The Fire Spirit Pearl quietly appeared in his sleeves. He was ready to release the Thunder Fire Divine Shield anytime. ¡°Bai Yi is our Yin n¡¯s distinguished guest, who dares to do anything to him?!¡± At this time, a tender shout sounded before over 1,000 Yin n¡¯s Heaven Monarchs all rose up to the sky and locked on the men of the She n, Wu n, Jian n, and Tu n. Moreover, all the Yin nsmen had weapons in their hands, with their divine shields turned on. They looked like they were ready to go to war. ¡°Yin Zhijun, f*ck off!¡± A She n¡¯s elder who led a team roared angrily, ¡°This bastard chop off our Young Master Fei¡¯s leg. I will risk my life to take him down today! All the Xie nsmen, listen up! Take down Bai Yi. Whoever dares to intervene¡ªkill them!¡± Swish! Yin Ruobing flew up and said in a cold smile, ¡°All the Yin nsmen, listen carefully. Protect Bai Yi. Whoever dares to touch Bai Yi¡ªkill them!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Everyone was lost. Exactly what had happened in this Purgatory Ruin? Why did She Fei¡¯s legs fracture? It seemed like the Nine Thearch ns were going to turn against one another when they just got out. Most importantly¡ªwho was Bai Yi? Why no one had heard of him before? Since he was not famous, why did the Yin n and She n disregard their peace for such a small fry? Many divine senses fixed on Jiang Yi. However, they found him unfamiliar no matter regardless of how deeply they looked into him. He was just a level three Heaven Monarch and was dying now. There wasn¡¯t anything strange about him. ¡°All the North Thearch soldiers, listen up. Take down Bai Yi. Whoever dares to intervene¡ªkill them!¡± ¡°All the Sword Thearch soldiers, listen up. Take down Bai Yi. Whoever dares to intervene¡ªkill them!¡± ¡°All the Beast Thearch soldiers, listen up. Take down Bai Yi. Whoever dares to intervene¡ªkill them!¡± The things that made everyone more shocked happened. Wu Ni, Tu Long, and Jian Wuying flew to the sky and shouted at the same time. Jian Wuying stared at Yin Ruobing coldly and said, ¡°Big sister Ruobing, you can¡¯t keep Bai Yi today. If you are wise, go away. Otherwise, if it will get ugly if our friendship is hurt.¡± Wu Ni, Jian Wuying, and Tu Long didn¡¯t have any memory about the Purgatory Ruin, but they all wrote down a sentence at thest minute: Bai Yi got the ancient artifact, was stained with the demon blood, and must be killed! They all knew what the ancient artifact was. It was the real cardinal treasure that congealed mighty dao pattern and was even stronger than the spirit-connected cardinal treasures. Among the top ten cardinal treasures in this world, all the seven ones were ancient artifacts. For example, the Vajra Scepter that the Buddha Thearch used was obtained in the Purgatory Ruin. It was an ancient artifact that congealed a powerful dao pattern. Ancient artifacts were sought after by everyone. If Jiang Yi was a Yin nsman, Jian Wuying and the rest perhaps wouldn¡¯t forcefully take the treasure away. However, Jiang Yi, who was a nobody, got the sacred treasure. They definitely wouldn¡¯t go along with her. No one knew whether Yin Ruobing wanted to keep the ancient artifact to herself! ¡°My Lady...¡± Yin Zhijun, the Elder that led the group, twitched his mouth. Looking at the martial experts surrounding them, he sent a voice transmission: ¡°Mydy, what¡¯s so special about this kid? We shouldn¡¯t offend so many people; let¡¯s leave him be.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Her guards kept a very detailed record. Jiang Yi had powerful divine senses, miraculously broke into the Divine Temple, absorbed the astral winds, and entered the Sky King Pce in thest. She had a thorough record of all of these. Her words were even on the record. If Jiang Yi could reach the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm and was a decent person, she might consider marrying him. She forgot everything that happened in the Purgatory Ruin, but this record wouldn¡¯t go wrong. Therefore, she had to protect Jiang Yi. She turned her eyes, flew down, and stood next to Jiang Yi. She stared at Wu Ni and the rest coldly and said, ¡°If you want to kill me, kill me as well!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone present was dumbfounded. Wu Ni, Tu Long, and the other young masters were furious to the extreme. Yin Ruobing cared about this kid called Bai Yi so much?! This unparalleled beauty that didn¡¯t seem to be affectionate was willing to sacrifice her life for a man? Wu Ni, Tu Long, Ye Ying, Ling Qijian, and many other Young Masters of the super ns had once pursued Yin Ruobing. She was beautiful; the Yin n was mighty. Most importantly, she was from the Fragrant Lady Race, which deserved the pursuit of any man in this world. Although Yin Ruobing appeared to be easygoing and kind, she was very cold on the inside. Never did a man earn a ce in her heart. Many people even suspected that people of the Fragrant Lady Race were cold-blooded and were never be entangled in romance. Right now, Yin Ruobing was willing to risk her life for a man, which annoyed Wu Ni, Ye Ying, and the rest deeply. The fire of their jealousy roared into the sky. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi was a bit surprised and was full of wonder. What had happened in the Purgatory Ruin that made this Lady Yin so protective towards him? He supported himself by the ck iron sword, clenched his teeth, and stood up in tremor. He smiled at Yin Ruobing and said, ¡°Lady Yin, thanks for your kindness. Bai Yi doesn¡¯t deserve it. You stand at the side first. I am not an easy target that anyone can stomp onto. If they want to kill, I will drag a few to hell with me!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s ck iron armor was destroyed and was wearing a white cloth. However, it was drenched in demonic blood. He constantly shook in the overwhelming pain. However, he showed no painful look; he wore a faint smile at his lips instead. His eyes were as sharp as a sword, and his face appeared to be sharpened and carved by swords and axes. The kind of demeanor different from ordinary people caused a flicker of strange look to sh by Yin Ruobing¡¯s pretty eyes. Jiang Yi was going to risk everything. It was not his style to be protected by a woman. He was going to wait for Yin Ruobing to leave. Then, he would release the Thunder Fire Divine Shield right away and risked his life to fight the battle! ¡°Uncle Dao!¡± Wu Ni shouted in a deep voice, a dazzling white light shone on the hand of an Elder beside him before it shot below. Instantly, the space that Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing were at seemed to be frozen. On the other hand, the Wu n¡¯s martial experts moved like a flock of dragons, shooting at the Jiang Yi, Yin Ruobing, and Yin n¡¯s martial experts respectively. They were going to take Jiang Yi down. ¡°Space seal?¡± Yin Ruobing suddenly found that neither of them could move. Her lovely face instantly changed color. Wu Ni¡¯s intention was clear¡ªhe was going to freeze her and catch Jiang Yi! ¡°Hmph!¡± Just at this moment, a cold snort sounded. Everyone felt a heavy blow at their soul spirits. The Wu n¡¯s martial expert stopped immediately and looked up at the Buddha Emperor in the sky in horror. Jiang Yi felt pain in soul spirit and realized that the space seal was removed. He subconsciously looked up at the Buddha Emperor in mid-air. Everyone heard the cold snort and involuntarily looked at the Buddha Emperor. Yi Chan stood quietly beside the Buddha Emperor. Her ghost king mask was as morous as always. However, her eyes were looking at Jiang Yi; there was a hint of a smile on her face. ¡°Everyone, leave!¡± The Buddha Emperor said in an indifferent voice. Pointing at Jiang Yi from a distance, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t kill this man. My little Chan¡¯er... fancies him!¡± ... Chapter 928 - Kill Him!

Chapter 928: Kill Him!

Yi Chan was referred to as Little Chan¡¯er. Obviously, Yi Chan didn¡¯t fancy Jiang Yi. In fact...! Right now, Yi Chanpletely forgot what happened in the Purgatory Ruin. Her only impression of Jiang Yi was just the conversation they had before entering the Purgatory Ruin. She found Jiang Yi a bit familiar, but Jiang Yi said that she shouldn¡¯t use such low-level pickup lines, and he was not into women. Yi Chan was an ambitiousdy and looked down upon all the men in this world, including the Young Masters of the Nine Thearch ns and ancient ns. Jiang Yi was no exception! The reason that she asked the Buddha Thearch to keep Jiang Yi safe was that the name ¡®Bai Yi¡¯ was jotted down on her notes, along with the fact that Bai Yi could absorb and release astral winds. Back then, the Mystic Thearch mastered a very strange divine skill, which was the absorption and release of astral winds. However, very few knew about this skill. Only three people knew about it, and only three ns had records of it. They were the ancestors of the Yi n, Yin n, and Zhan n. Yi Chan was drawn by Jiang Yi¡¯s talents. It was written clearly on the note. She had to recruit Jiang Yi to her n! Therefore, the Buddha Emperor gave themand; Yi Chan lowered her head in embarrassment to avoid the gaze from the crowd. ¡°Uh...¡± Everyone was shocked by the news. Yi Chan was into Bai Yi? Put the rest aside, Bai Yi was destined to be world-famous because of this sentence. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing ranked no.2 and no.3 respectively on the top ten beauty chart on the East Imperial Continent. Today, the no.3 Yin Ruobing was willing to risk her life for Bai Yi. The no.2 Yi Chan asked her father to step in personally and protect Bai Yi. It was hard for Bai Yi not to be famous. ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi was stunned, too. He looked at the Buddha Emperor in the eyes of faraway. His soul spirit trembled slightly. With a look at those smiling and wise eyes, Jiang Yi felt that all his secrets were seen through by him¡ªhe waspletely naked! ¡°Does the Buddha Emperor see through my identity?¡± An idea shed across his mind, but he quickly dismissed it. Ao Lu said that except for the Nine Thearchs, the normal Demigod shouldn¡¯t see through his identity. Besides, if the Buddha Thearch discovered who he really was, then why did he protect him? He was going to offend the She n, Tu n, Jian n, and Wu n. However, the Buddha Emperor¡¯s eyes were too sharp and too perceptive. Also, the Buddha Emperor was so powerful. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t know for sure whether the Buddha Emperor had seen through his trick. Since the Buddha Emperor said the word, Wu Ni, Jian Wuying, and Tu Long couldn¡¯t do anything. After all, he was the Family Head of the Yi n and a famous martial expert on the continent. Even their fathers would be polite to him, let alone them. Moreover, they were in the Buddha Region. It was silly to be too arrogant on their territory. The three ns remained quiet, but not for the She n. She Fei¡¯s legs were severed by Jiang Yi. If the She nsmen just let Jiang Yi go away without taking any action, they would certainly be executed by Evil Thearch once they returned. Therefore, the Elder that led the She n cupped his hand and said seriously, ¡°Buddha Emperor, you¡¯ve seen what happens to our Young Master Fei. Bai Yi is the culprit. We can¡¯t answer to our n Head if we just let Bai Yi go! How about you kill us all, then we don¡¯t have to exin anything.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Buddha Emperor looked up at the sky andughed loudly. He nced at the She n Elder faintly and sneered. ¡°Your name is Xie Rong, right? If your n Head could hear your words just now, I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t have time to exin anything and will be pped to death immediately! Do you know what kind of ce the Purgatory Ruin is? How many people go in, and how many cane out? Do I have to find the killers for everyone that died there? Do you think it is only fine for your She nsmen to kill others, but not the other way around?¡± ¡°Huh!¡± The She n elder was ashamed and embarrassed by his words, same for the rest of the She n martial experts. However, Xie Rong paused and said between clenched teeth, ¡°Buddha Emperor, please kill us!¡± ¡°Buddha Emperor, please kill us!¡± The remaining one thousand She n martial experts all cupped their fists and bent their knees. It looked like they would rather die if Jiang Yi was not handed to them! Buzz! The Buddha Emperor didn¡¯t say anything and take any action, but the sky above the Nine Heavens changed. A giant palm was formed from nothing before mming down like a meteorite directly at the 1,000 She n martial artists. Everyone¡¯s divine shields were smashed in an instant; Xie Rong and his group were hit onto the ground. ¡°Pfff!¡± Xie Rong and the other martial artists spat a mouthful of blood. However, only their inner organs were shaken; there was no trace of injury on their bodies. Most shockingly, the Wu nsmen, Tu nsmen, Jian nsmen nearby, and Yin Ruobing and Jiang Yi down below didn¡¯t feel the force or the attack at all! ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing looked at each other and found surprise in the other¡¯s eyes. They were not astonished by the fact that the Buddha Emperor could easily kill these men; they were amazed at the control of his energy. There were weaker and stronger martial experts among these 1,000 men. However, the Buddha Emperor was able to shatter all their divine shields at once and inflict only minor wounds, without killing anyone. Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing were just below him, but neither of them felt the force. The Buddha Emperor¡¯s powerful was really shockingly high! Swish! The Buddha Emperor tossed a small jade box to Xie Rong and said indifferently, ¡°This is a Heaven Spirit Elixir pill for She Fei. I will bring up this matter to Evil Thearch when I see him next time. The palm strike just now is your punishment. Little Chan¡¯er, take this man and go back to the Buddha Thearch City!¡± ¡°Heaven Spirit Elixir!¡± Many people¡¯s eyes sparkled. It was the legendary soul elixir that could bring the dead back to life. She Fei¡¯s legs would soon grow out in a short time. Of course... they wouldn¡¯t be the same as his previous legs. The natural array in She Fei¡¯s body was damaged, and his strength wouldn¡¯t be improved... unless he took the Destitute Dragon Grass. A white light shed on the Buddha Emperor before he disappeared on the spot. Yi Chan waved her hands, and thousands of Yi n¡¯s martial experts flew out and brought Jiang Yi who was among the martial experts of several other ns. Yi Chan smiled at Yin Ruobing faintly and said, ¡°Ruobing, let¡¯s go back to the Buddha Thearch City.¡± Yin Ruobing sighed softly. It looked like Yi Chan was a good judge of people as well, but she wasn¡¯t going to give up. Which n that Jiang Yi would join was not up to Yi Chan? Jiang Yi¡¯s own opinion mattered the most. Therefore, her bare feet tapped on the ground; she flew to Yi Chan. In a smile, she whispered, ¡°Big Sister Chan, Ruobing is going to congratte the Buddha Thearch on his birthday. I will go to Buddha Thearch City!¡± Yi Chan gave Yin Ruobing a look with profound meaning before ncing at Ling Qijian and Ling Qijian in a distance. ¡°Brother Qijian, Xiao Xia, shall we go together?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ling Qijian nodded and flew over with a group of men. Ling Shiya looked at the unconscious Jiang Yi, flying towards Yi Chan. She said to Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing in suspicion, ¡°Big Sister Chan, Big Sister Ruobing, what do you see on this Bai Yi? Why do you all want him? He is just at the third level of the Heaven Monarch realm...¡± Yi Chan didn¡¯t say anything; Yin Ruobing smiled and remained quiet, too. They flew to a Heaven Fate Ship nearby and quickly disappeared in the ship. The Heaven Fate Ship glowed and sailed to the Buddha Thearch City. Swish! Swish! Wu Ni, Tu Long, and the rest flew to their respective Heaven Fate Ships as well. Their business in the Purgatory Ruin was done. It was no point for them to linger in this ce; they either went back home or went to the Buddha Thearch City. ¡°Young Master Ni, where are we going?¡± A Wu n Elder asked Wu Ni in a grave look. Wu Ni didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, Ji Tingyu beside him ordered, ¡°To the Buddha Thearch City?¡± ¡°Why are we still going to the Buddha Thearch City?¡± Wu Ni looked around in wrath. The actions of Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing made his heart burn with jealousy. He was no longer in the mood to go to the Buddha Thearch City. ¡°Young Master Ni!¡± A trace of cunning look flickered across Ji Tingyu¡¯s eyes. She suddenly said, ¡°We¡¯d better go to the Buddha Thearch City. I have a feeling that Bai Yi is not simple. He gives me an extremely ufortable feeling. If there is a chance, let¡¯s kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him?¡± A shimmer of cold light shed by Wu Ni¡¯s eyes. He waved his hand and said, ¡°March to the Buddha Thearch City!¡± Chapter 929 - Yi Fragrance Pavilion

Chapter 929: Yi Fragrance Pavilion

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one knew what really happened in the Purgatory Ruin. The truth was forever sealed in that remain of the ancient great n, along with over 200,000 people. The treasure hunt was over, and everyone went back to their respective ns. Of course, those who were important enough toe to the Buddha Thearch¡¯s birthday all went to the Buddha Thearch City. Even though Tu Long, Jian Wuying, and Wu Ni were really upset, they went to the Buddha Thearch City anyway. This time, they went to the Purgatory Ruin not just for the treasures. There was one more mission: to represent their ns and congratte the Buddha Thearch on his birthday. The Nine Thearch nspeted with one another, but they appeared friendly. The other ns would definitely send people to attend an event as important as the Buddha Thearch¡¯s birthday. Of course, this time, the Buddha Thearch didn¡¯t hold an extravagant banquet or invite a lot of people, which was what the Buddha Emperor asked for. Otherwise, all the n Heads woulde in person. The Purgatory Ruin was just a ten-day journey away from the Buddha Thearch City. The Buddha Emperor¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship was at the top ss and faster. It took only five days to get to the Buddha Thearch City. Jiang Yi was severely injured and slept for six days. By the time that he woke up, he was already in the Buddha Thearch City and stayed in a Yi n¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Where is this?¡± He was still aching all over. He broke too many bones. Jiang Yi knew that it took at least a week for him to healpletely. After he woke up, he looked around first and checked his body. Then, he looked at two maidservants at his bedside and asked them in a deep voice. The two maidservants were good-looking and were acquainted with etiquette. When they heard Jiang Yi¡¯s question, one of them bowed and answered, ¡°Young Master Bai Yi, this is the Yi Fragrance Pavilion, the ce that the Yi n entertained their distinguished guests. You can rest assured and recuperate. Lady Chan has said that you are the Yi n¡¯s VIP guest. It¡¯s very safe here, and no one will disturb you.¡± ¡°Yi Fragrance Pavilion?¡± Light shed by Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. He remembered the scene of Yi Chan asking people to carry him to the Heaven Fate Ship before he passed out. He appeared calm but was feeling extremely bitter on the inside. He was a spy from the Sin Ind¡ªa traitor that was close to the Great Emperor of the Demon Race, and he was lying in the Yi n¡¯s pavilion?! ¡°Leave me!¡± He waved his hands and dismissed the maidservants. Lying on the bed, he recalled what happened and thought about his ns. He had no memory about the things in the Purgatory Ruin. He only remembered that he went to the Purgatory Ruin and was almost killed by four other ns when he got out. It was Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan who saved him in the end. ¡°I severed She Fei¡¯s legs? How did I do that? They call me Bai Yi? Then, my identity wasn¡¯t exposed in the Purgatory Ruin, which means that I didn¡¯t release the Fury of Thunder or the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Then, how did I sever She Fei¡¯s legs? ¡°Why is Yin Ruobing so protective towards me? Yi Chan was into me? How is that possible? ¡°When I got out, I held a stone furnace in my arms. What is that? ¡°Did the Buddha Emperor see through me? ¡°Should I leave now, or after resting for a few days? ¡°...¡± A lot of doubts shed by Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. He was very uneasy to stay in the Yi n. He almost performed Heaven Evasion straight away. However, his injury was too grave, and he was in the Buddha Thearch City right now, wherein he would be easily exposed. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡°I shall heal for two days first. Since I am safe at the moment, it should be fine for the time being.¡± His eyes turned. He forced himself not to overthink. He took out two healing pills from the Ancient Divine Essence Ring and swallowed them. Then, he checked the things in the Ancient Divine Essence Ring. He was relieved to find that nothing was missing. ¡°Er? Fire Snake Orchid? Did I get the Fire Snake Orchid? Emm... I¡¯ve got a lot more spirit herbs and treasures!¡± He was surprised to find Fire-Snake Orchid when searching the Ancient Divine Essence Ring. He wanted to take out the green pearl and call for the Shadow Emperor¡¯s men. However, he was reminded that he was in the Yi n. Even if there were Shadow Emperor¡¯s men in the Buddha Thearch City, they probably couldn¡¯t locate him. Therefore, he abandoned the thought for now. ¡°Huuu...¡± Jiang Yi waspletely rxed when he was sure that he got the Fire Snake Orchid. He would hand the Fire Snake Orchid to the Shadow Emperor¡¯s people when he had the chance. At least, he fulfilled one agreement between him and Ao Lu. Qianqian could be cured. ¡°Wu Ni! Ji Tingyu!¡± A cold look flickered across his lips when he recalled that Wu Ni seemed to want to kill him before he passed out. He didn¡¯t take the two down in the Purgatory Ruin. It looked like he had to pursue them slowly. He didn¡¯t know whether they were in the Buddha Thearch City or back in the North Thearch City now. ¡°Servants!¡± He shouted the door outside opened immediately. Two maidservants walked in and bowed. ¡°Young Master, your order please.¡± Jiang Yi turned his eyes and asked, ¡°How many days has it been since the end of the treasure hunt in the Purgatory Ruin?¡± A maidservant thought for a while and replied. ¡°Young Master, it has been six days!¡± ¡°I have been asleep for so long?¡± Jiang Yi nodded and asked, ¡°Where is yourdy? Which Young Masters are in the Buddha Thearch City right now¡ªsuch as Young Master Wuying, and Young Master Wu Ni?¡± ¡°Ourdy is with Lady Ruobing and Lady Ya!¡± The maidservant answered. ¡°Both Young Master Wuying and Young Master Wu Ni are here. They are in the Yi Fragrance Pavilion, too, and so are Young Master Ye Ying, Young Master Qijian, and Young Master Tu Long. They stay in the nearby pavilions.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi trembled. Wu Ni was not far away from him now?! Cold light sparkled in his eyes. He nearly got up and killed them instantly before leaving by Heaven Evasion. Don¡¯t be reckless! Jiang Yi soon calmed himself down. He was in the Yi n¡¯s territory! There were bound to be countless Yi n¡¯s martial experts guarding nearby, let alone Wu Ni¡¯s men. Even if he could break in the encirclement and take down Wu Ni, he could never leave by Heaven Evasion. The Buddha Emperor would probably shock him from the split of the space by one palm strike. ¡°Alright, leave me!¡± Since Wu Ni was here, then Ji Tingyu definitely came along. There was a chance for him to take down the two. At worst, he would try to kill them on their way back to the North Thearch City. He still had a chance as long as they didn¡¯t get to the North Thearch City. Hepelled himself to calm down and sit cross-legged for recuperation. However, after a while, he opened his eyes again. He couldn¡¯t stay calm¡ªhe was on pins and needles. He was a spy of the Sin Ind, a traitor to the human race. If he was exposed, the Nine Thearch ns would certainly execute him mercilessly. He felt like his identity was revealed by the Buddha Emperor¡¯s nce. However, when he thought about it, he found it impossible. After all, the Nine Thearch ns would never tolerate his rtionship with Ao Lu. Creak¡ª While he was indulged in his thought, a woman walked in. He looked up and saw a purple figure and a gorgeous ghost king mask. Yi Chan was here. He quickly pulled himself together. She was suspicious of his identity at the entrance to the Purgatory Ruin. He couldn¡¯t expose himself. ¡°Young Master Bai Yi.¡± Yi Chan walked to the lion chair opposite Jiang Yi¡¯s bed and sat down gracefully. She looked at him faintly and said, ¡°Are you feeling better? You rest here first. It¡¯spletely safe in the Yi Fragrance Pavilion.¡± Jiang Yi looked at Yi Chan in the eyes nkly. His eyes were as calm as water, and his face was cold and distant. After a while, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Lady Yi, do you fancy me?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Yi Chan¡¯s pretty eyes turned away, a sliver of embarrassed look flickered across her eyes. She said quickly, ¡°Young Master Bai Yi, don¡¯t mistake my meaning. I am into your talent, not you.¡± Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi let out a deep breath and said to himself, ¡°That¡¯s okay, that¡¯s great! I thought you¡¯d take me to the Yi n to force me to marry you. I¡¯ve told you before that I don¡¯t like women... so, please, please, don¡¯t be fond of me...¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Chapter 930 - Smelting Divine Furnace

Chapter 930: Smelting Divine Furnace

Jiang Yi were enemies with the Xie, Wu, Tu and Jian ns. Not only did these four ns wish to hunt Jiang Yi, but they were also hunting for ¡®Bai Yi¡¯. Therefore, within his heart, he and the Nine Thearchs ns were arch-enemies. Even if he wasn¡¯t going to be enemies with the Yi n, the Yi n would never let him off once they knew his identity. Therefore, Jiang Yi would never have any lustful thoughts regarding Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing, despite the fact that both of them were female heavenly prodigies. On the contrary, he used all sorts of ways to not be in a tangle with both of them. If he wished to not be in a tangle with both of them, he had to make both of them hate him! Therefore, he toughened up his face to dallied with Yi Chan repeatedly. Yi Chan spat out lightly as a trace of disgust shed in her eyes. Shemented coldly, ¡°Young Master Bai Yi can be at ease. Yi Chan would never ask for you to marry into my n.¡± ¡°That will be great, that will be great!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head like a chick pecking on grains. That relieved look of his was extremely infuriating, causing the anger that Yi Chan had just suppressed to rush up to her head again. Who did he think he was? Were all the beauties in this world pestering him to marry them? Hoo-Hoo! She puffed out a breath of air faintly, allowing herself to calm down. She paused for a moment and wanted to feel out Jiang Yi and see if there was a possibility of him joining the Yi n. Little did she expect, Jiang Yi suddenly spoke, ¡°Young Lady Yi, aren¡¯t you tired of wearing a mask all day? Why not take it down and let me have a look at how you look like? Rx, it¡¯s just pure curiosity. You should also know that I have no interest in women.¡± ¡°...¡± Yi Chan turned her head around as a trace of indignant shed within her eyes. This Bai Yi truly had no etiquette and manners. How could he talk like this? She rolled her eyes and decided to retaliate. She turned back around and spoke with a heavy tone, ¡°Young Master Bai Yi, do you really wish to have a look?¡± ¡°Of course. Why?¡± Jiang Yi frowned and stared at Yi Chan with doubt. A trace of a smile shed past Yi Chan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I started wearing a mask when I was 12 years old. Other than my family, no outsider has the qualifications to see my appearance. Previously, I had also sworn that other than my husband, I would never let any man see it. If you are to see my face, you will have to marry me!¡± Jiang Yi narrowed his eyes as he waved his hand promptly. ¡°Then I shall not see it, I shall not see it. I don¡¯t wish to marry you! Ouch...¡± Jiang Yi had worsened his injuries when he waved his hand. It was so painful to the point that he had to grimace in pain. Originally, Yi Chan was extremely irritated when she heard Jiang Yi¡¯s words. When she saw this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh and silently think that shameless people would indeed be unrivaled in the world! A whileter, Yi Chan spoke grimly, ¡°Young Master Bai Yi, stop joking. I¡¯m now representing the Yi n to invite you. Do you have any interest in joining our Yi n? Do not hesitate to name all your terms. I am able to make a decision for them.¡± ¡°Here it is...¡± Jiang Yi sighed inwardly, but his heart grew even more bewildered. Could it be the Buddha Emperor had failed to see through his Mirage Divine Ability? Hisplexion turned solemn as he replied without flinching, ¡°Young Lady Yi, I¡¯m really curious. What¡¯s there for your Yi n to be interested in me? Is there any particr reason for it? It is worth it for the Yi n to pay such a huge price just to recruit me?¡± That palm strike of Buddha Emperor had swept the She n¡¯s face. At this moment, She Fei was not in the Buddha Thearch City and had no intention to celebrate the Buddha Thearch¡¯s birthday. This had clearly shown the She n¡¯s attitude. It could even be said that the Yi n had paid a huge price just to recruit him. Yi Chan turned silent for a moment before replying, ¡°Young Master Bai, you might have forgotten about what happened in the Purgatory Ruin, but we have recorded it down. You should have grasped onto a kind of very miraculous ability that is able to absorb the astral winds and is even able to release the astral winds to attack the enemy. You are the second genius that was able to grasp this ability in history. Furthermore, you even obtained the ancient artifact. That was the ancient general¡¯s ancient artifact. Its might is undeniably impressive, and you should be quite young, right? ¡°To be at the third stage of Heaven Monarch Realm, this talent is pretty decent. I guarantee you that within ten years, you would at least achieve the strength of a Five-Star expert under the nurture of Yi n¡¯s inexhaustible resources. Of course... there¡¯s also the possibility of breaking through to the Demigod Realm. Thus, it is natural for the Yi n to ignore all kinds of cost just to recruit you since you are such an exceptional genius.¡± Yi Chan¡¯s words were very blunt and also frank. If it had been some other small n¡¯s young master, they would have long shed tears of gratitude as they knelt down to vow loyalty to the Yi n forever and would serve under Yi Chan. Jiang Yi would not! He was used to being free and unconstrained. Never once had he thought of joining any ns. Besides, his real identity wouldn¡¯t allow him to join the Yi n. Therefore, he muttered to himself for a moment before replying, ¡°Young Lady Yi, I need some time to consider. How about this, I will give you an answer after Lord Buddha Thearch¡¯s birthday. No matter what, I am very grateful for your Yi n! And I owe you a favor, too!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yi Chan nodded her head and stood up. ¡°The Yi n would never force anyone and would not plunder your ancient artifact. We would also guarantee your safety in the Buddha Thearch City. You will not suffer from any restrictions after joining the Yi n. On the contrary, you would obtain a privilege not lower than a consecrator. This is our Yi n¡¯s promise.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Jiang Yi bowed slightly. After that, he blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°Young Lady Yi, if I am to join your Yi n, you... will really not force me to marry into your family, right?¡± ¡°...¡± Yi Chan rolled her eyes and walked out without saying a word. Jiang Yi grinned. However, his mind was recalling what Yi Chan had just said. Meanwhile, his divine senses swept past his dantian; and very quickly, his body trembled. ¡°Astral winds? I¡¯m able to absorb the astral wind? Could the energy within my ninth star sphere be astral winds?¡± Jiang Yi tried to circte a strand of energy out and that energy was instantly transformed into the astral wind as it sliced the square table before him into two pieces. He quickly controlled them with his mind, and the astral winds returned to his palm. Ultimately, it turned into formless energy and entered into his ninth star sphere. ¡°So mystical!¡± Jiang Yi was excited to the point that his body had started to tremble slightly. There was no need to borate on the might of the astral wind. If he was able to grasp this abilitypletely, this would be one of his strongest attacks in the future and there was even a possibility of him being able to kill Four-Star or Five-Star experts! He imagined the astral winds fluttering in the sky which attacked unceasingly. Even an ordinary Demigod Realm expert wouldn¡¯t be able to block it, right? Would Demigod Realm experts dare to fly 30 kilometers high in the sky? Jiang Yi had no idea. At this moment, it wasn¡¯t the time for him to study this astral wind. After all, this was the Yi Fragrance Pavilion. He could only ce this matter aside temporarily until he left the Yi n. That¡¯s right! Leave the Yi n. Though he had promised Yi Chan that he would give her an answer after the Buddha Thearch¡¯s birthday, it was obviously for him to dy in giving her an answer immediately because he would never join any ns. Buzz! His ancient divine essence ring brightened up, and a huge stone furnace appeared on his palm. This furnace was as big as a basin, and there was a furnace lid above it. Thus, making it looked like a stone block. ¡°This is an ancient artifact? What is an ancient artifact?¡± Jiang Yi stared at the furnace attentively while his divine senses scanned it. He discovered that his divine senses couldn¡¯t enter inside the furnace, and he could only see a lot of profound patterns on the surface of the stone furnace. He couldn¡¯t understand those patternspletely, but he could sense traces of formidable, ancient, and great aura presence from them. ¡°Smelting Divine Furnace?¡± Jiang Yi discovered that there were three big crooked words at the bottom of the furnace, and he was also able to sense a majestic and profound aura from the three words. This furnace was certainly extraordinary and was definitely stronger than the pseudo-divine artifact by a grade. Shh-shh-shh! He muttered to himself for a few moments before a series of footsteps could be heard resonating from the outside. Following this, a maidservant reported. ¡°Young Master Bai Yi, Young Lady Yin requests to meet you.¡± Chapter 931 - The Yin Clan Also Highly Values You

Chapter 931: The Yin n Also Highly Values You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Young Lady Yin?¡± There was no need to guess to know it was Yin Ruobing. When Jiang Yi recalled that Yin Ruobing risked her life to perish along with him outside the Purgatory Ruin, he was very touched. It didn¡¯t matter what her objective was, but this sentiment was very important. He quickly stored the stone furnace and responded. ¡°Quickly invite her inside.¡± Creak! After the door opened, a white figure walked in. Yin Ruobing was wearing a pure white dress whichplemented her snow-white skin and her lotus flower-like bare feet. She gave off a feeling as though she was a fairy that walked out of the forest and looked like an immortal. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were slightly dazzled but quickly regained his rity and greeted. ¡°Young Lady Yin, this one is still injured; and I am not able to greet you properly. Quickly take a seat! Serve Young Lady Yin some tea!¡± Yin Ruobing nodded and sat on the chair. She saw a square table that was sliced into two which caused her eyes to flicker before he asked softly, ¡°Is Big Sister Chan here earlier?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any memory of anything that happened inside the Purgatory Ruin, and so he naturally didn¡¯t know that he hadprehended a heaven-defying ability. This table should have been sliced by the astral wind, and Yin Ruobing was smart enough to guess easily that Yi Chan had visited. Otherwise, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t know of his astral wind ability. Jiang Yi nodded and Yin Ruobing quickly asked again, ¡°Have you agreed to join the Yi n?¡± Jiang Yi let out a bitterugh as Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes had an obvious intention. He stared nkly for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I said I had to consider, and I will give her an answer after the birthday banquet.¡± Giggle! Yin Ruobingughed lightly and spoke happily. ¡°That is good, that is good! Bai Yi, you have to consider carefully. The Yi n is not the only n that regards you highly. Our Yin n also highly values you, okay?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± As Yin Ruobing finished her statement, they both stared nkly while traces of awkwardness shed in their eyes. Yin Ruobing¡¯s words sounded a little... too casual and too intimate? The rtionship between them wasn¡¯t so close, right? Yin Ruobing had also realized her manner of speech wasn¡¯t correct. She didn¡¯t know the reason, but she had this indescribable feeling of intimacy when she was together with Jiang Yi. It seemed as though they had been old friends for many years. She didn¡¯t know what happened in the Purgatory Ruin, but she had this ineffable pleasant feeling towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi lowered his head and sighed. He wasn¡¯t used to Yin Ruobing treating him like this, and it felt very dangerous, too. This exceptional enchantress must never be touched, let alone having too many ties with her. Otherwise, it would be a kind of damage to both of them. He lifted his head lightly and smiled. ¡°Young Lady Yin, I am very touched and very grateful to you for risking your life to protect Bai Yi back on the outskirts of Purgatory Ruin. But, in regard to joining ns, I am unable to make a decision now. Can I give you an answer after the Buddha Thearch¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± Yin Ruobing lifted her head to look at Jiang Yi in a daze without speaking. She only spoke softly after Jiang Yi turned his eyes away, ¡°Bai Yi, you are just saying it for the sake of putting off Ruobing, right? When that dayes, you will either leave or join the Yi n. Ruobing just wants to say that I am more sincere than Big Sister Chan. Give our Yin n an opportunity and also give us... each other an opportunity.¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at Yin Ruobing with fixed eyes. When she was speaking the final sentence, her charming face revealed two smears of redness; and it was the type of embarrassment from a youngdy which made Jiang Yi intoxicated. Honey trap? Jiang Yi instinctively felt that it was different. Yin Ruobing wasn¡¯t like a social belle like Situ Yinian who had a casual outlook but had bones that were very cold. If Yin Ruobing said it like this, it meant that she had a favorable impression of Jiang Yi. Although Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how good of an impression Yin Ruobing had of him, it was enough to cause his heart to race. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing the continent¡¯s publicly-known youth beauties, and they were lovers that every man dreamed of! Let alone expressing a favorable impression¡ªif these two beauties were to take an additional look at any young masters, they would probably be unable to sleep for half a month, right? Gentlemen were always fond of wooing fairdies! Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t a cold-blooded animal and was a regr male youth, and it was one who was very affectionate. It would be fake if he didn¡¯t have any interest in such beautifuldies. Right now, a charming and gorgeous beauty was expressing her affection; how could he possibly stay calm? ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Yi quickly revealed a trace of agony when he thought about his identity. The feelings in his heart immediately vanished without a trace as the two of them were not going to have a good ending. If they continued to persist like this, he would only harm this beautifuldy who was like a white lotus flower. Leave! Once my injuries are recuperated, I will leave immediately! Jiang Yi had made his decision. He wasn¡¯t going to be caught in a tangle with Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan. He was destined to not have any ties with these two heavenly women and must live far away from them. He paused for a moment and spoke seriously, ¡°I am thankful for Young Lady Yin¡¯s affection. Bai Yi is moved to tears with gratitude, and I will seriously consider it. ¡°Oh, right!¡± He didn¡¯t want to remain on this question and immediately shifted the topic. He looked at Yin Ruobing¡¯s beautiful lotus feet and asked, ¡°Young Lady Yin, why don¡¯t you ever wear shoes?¡± Yin Ruobing withdrew her feet and used her dress to cover it. Her charming face blushed as she replied softly, ¡°Ruobing has an innate spirit body, the Fragrant Lady Race! I haveprehended a special dao pattern, Nature¡¯s Path. Being barefoot would allow me to be closer to mother earth and would be beneficial in theprehension of dao patterns.¡± ¡°Fragrant Lady Race!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart shook, but he didn¡¯t feel surprised. He might have lost all memories inside the Purgatory Ruin, but he vaguely remembered this matter. He asked curiously, ¡°Young Lady Yin, is your Fragrant Lady Race truly able to help the nearby people quickly enhance their soul spirit?¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered as she flung her sleeve, and a concentrated fragrance radiated out and enveloped the room. This fragrance was ten times more concentrated than inside the Purgatory Ruin, and Jiang Yi could feel his soul spirit growing quickly. The speed might not be very fast, but if he was to stay beside Yin Ruobing for many years, the speed of growth would bemendable. ¡°So mystical!¡± As the fragrance faded, Jiang Yi sighed with emotions. In this vast world, there was nothing impossible. This was only the no.2 ranked Fragrant Lady Race. How mystical would the no.1 ranked Goddess Lady Race be? Yin Ruobing stood up and bowed to Jiang Yi while saying, ¡°Young Master Bai Yi, your injuries are still very severe and should recuperate first. Ruobing will visit you again in a few more days. If you have the time, you should properly study the method of using the astral winds and refine the ancient artifact. It will be greatly beneficial for yourbat strength.¡± ¡°Ancient artifact?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know anything about the ancient artifacts and now was the perfect moment to ask about it. ¡°Please wait, Young Lady Yin. Can you borate more about ancient artifacts?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Yin Ruobing nodded and said, ¡°Currently, no one is able to produce ancient artifacts, and no one has the refinement method of the ancient artifacts. They were produced by heaven-defying experts during ancient times. Ancient artifacts are very rare in this world, and there are less than 30 of them. Many ancient artifacts are not meant forbat, but among the top ten cardinal treasures of the world, the top seven are all ancient artifacts. Ancient artifacts are engraved with powerful dao patterns, and as long as you can refine the ancient artifact, you will be able to wield it and release the powerful dao pattern inside. The ancient artifact you obtained inside the Sky King Pce belongs to an ancient general and should have extraordinary power. As for its exact function, you will have to figure it out yourself.¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head. When Yin Ruobing walked outside, she suddenly recalled something at the entrance and turned around to look at Jiang Yi. ¡°Bai Yi, the Buddha Thearch¡¯s birthday banquet will be conducted in about 20 dayster. On that day, there will be a treasure contest to see whose present can make the Buddha Thearch happy. The Buddha Emperor said that those who can make the Buddha Thearch happy would be able to stay half a month inside Yi n¡¯s three major mystic realms. Bai Yi, if you have any special present, you can offer it. It doesn¡¯t have to be valuable; it simply has to possess originality. The Yi n¡¯s three major mystic realms are treasured cultivation ces that all martial artists in the world dreamed of!¡± Chapter 932 - I Will Never See Him Again in this Life!

Chapter 932: I Will Never See Him Again in this Life!

¡°Contest of treasure? Three major mystic realms?¡± The Yi n¡¯s three major mystic realms were indeed well-known in the Stersky Domain and were top-ss mystic domains. The majority of the Yi n¡¯s descendants would be able toprehend some dao patterns after entering the mystic realms. The fast cultivation speed of the Buddha Emperor and Yi Chan were mainly because of these three major mystic realms. When thinking about the contest of treasures, Jiang Yi had lost his interest. What kind of treasure could he have? Unless he gifted this ancient artifact to the Buddha Thearch, but was it possible? He wasn¡¯t a fool. Originality? He would be able to produce a few Heaven Paintings as he heard that the Buddha Thearch was also an Art Emperor, but could Jiang Yi paint any? Obviously not, a single Heaven Painting would definitely expose his identity. Thus, he didn¡¯t bother and sat cross-legged to recuperate. While he recuperated, he took a look at the ninth star sphere and pondered about the invisible energy inside. Astral winds! The astral wind was a horrific existence. Thirty kilometers in the night sky was a ce where regr Demigod experts wouldn¡¯t dare to go. Who could actually resist against those infinite attacks from astral winds? If he could get aplete grasp of these astral winds, it would certainly be an effective weapon for both offense and defense. Even if a formidable ability attacked him, he could use the astral winds to negate the energy from the opposition¡¯s attack. It was a pity that he was inside the Yi Fragrance Pavilion, and Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t recklessly release the astral winds. It was difficult to study it. His mind was filled with doubts. Why was his Nameless Divine Art able to absorb astral winds? Why would the astral winds be stored inside the ninth star sphere? Why not the eighth or the seventh star sphere? Chi! Chi! He casually circted a trace of astral wind energy out and let it revolved around his palm. With a thought in his mind, the astral wind circled around his body and flowed slowly. After circling his body, it flew back to his palm. Once it entered his palm, Jiang Yi noticed that the ninth star sphere lit up; and the astral wind energy was automatically absorbed inside. ¡°These nine star spheres are too strange. Who is the one that imparted the Nameless Divine Art to me? Mother, where are you?¡± Jiang Yi let out a slight sigh as there were too many things that he couldn¡¯t understand. Because of this Nameless Divine Art, he had turned into a monster; and he could subtly feel an invisible palm in the sky that was controlling his life, turning him into this form, bit by bit. No one else came to disturb Jiang Yi today, and after recuperating for an entire day, his injuries had recovered a little. At least, he wouldn¡¯t feel the intense pain when he moved his body. When it was nighttime, the maidservant had served him some delicacies, but he didn¡¯t have to mood to eat and simply continued his recuperation. In the middle of the night, he woke up; and his hand lit up as he retrieved that giant stone furnace! Ancient artifact! An ancient artifact engraved with dao pattern. The ancient general¡¯s cardinal treasure! His eyes were fiery hot as he gradually poured the essence force into the Smelting Divine Furnace as he attempted to refine this ancient artifact. This item¡¯s name sounded very tyrannical, and if he could refine it, he reckoned that hisbat strength would definitely increase significantly. ¡°Eh? My essence force can¡¯t enter?¡± Jiang Yi noticed a problem as soon as he refined it. The essence force couldn¡¯t enter the ancient artifact, and it didn¡¯t have any reaction even when the essence force wrapped around the Smelting Divine Furnace. He struggled for one hour and finally determined that... this Smelting Divine Furnace couldn¡¯t be refined by essence force! ¡°How can this be? How did others refine their ancient artifacts?¡± Jiang Yi had a headache. If he couldn¡¯t refine this cardinal treasure, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wield it; and it would be no different from a stone block. ¡°Should I look for Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing to ask them?¡± Jiang Yi quickly denied this idea. Those twodies were venomous flowers, and the more contact he had with them, he would be involuntarily but charmed by them. If he really fell too deep, he would be in eternal damnation. ¡°I must not have too much contact with the two of them!¡± Jiang Yi had silently decided that he would leave once his injuries had recovered. He was going to look for a small city to hide, and when Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu were returning to North Thearch City, he would intercept and kill them. But... what should I do about this Smelting Divine Furnace? Jiang Yi was at a loss for a moment while he continued to think of different methods... he dropped his blood on it, used his spirits to sense the Smelting Divine Furnace, and even released his soul sword to see if it could rush into the Smelting Divine Furnace. Ultimately... the soul sword couldn¡¯t enter as the Smelting Divine Furnace had a restriction that obstructed the soul sword. After trying for an entire night, Jiang Yi was still helpless when it was daybreak. Nothing could enter the Smelting Divine Furnace, and it had no reaction no matter what was done to it. It was daybreak, and the maidservant had woken up. Jiang Yi had no choice but to toss the Smelting Divine Furnace into his ancient divine essence ring and continued to recuperate. Today was also very peaceful as Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing didn¡¯t appear. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t try to ask about them or about anyone else. He simply concentrated on recuperation. It was nighttime, and after the maidservant went to sleep, Jiang Yi secretly took out the Smelting Divine Furnace and continued studying it. If he couldn¡¯t refine such a cardinal treasure, he would surely vomit blood due to depression. He leisurely revolved his essence force as he wanted to see if there would be any reaction after a long period of refinement. The result made him disappointed. He had been refining it for the entire night, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of reaction from the Smelting Divine Furnace. It seemed as though someone of his cultivation realm couldn¡¯t refine it. ¡°Could this be simr to spirit-connected cardinal treasures? Is it dependent on luck?¡± It was almost dawn, and Jiang Yi had no choice but to open his eyes and stared nkly at the stone block in his hand as he waspletely at wit¡¯s end. ¡°Spirit-connected cardinal treasure?¡± When thinking about spirit connected cardinal treasure, he suddenly had an inspiration. Huangfu Taotian mentioned that pseudo-divine artifacts would be easier to refine if the power of stars was used? Should I try using the power of stars? Acting as soon as he thought about it. He slowly circted a trace of the power of stars from his nine star spheres and revolved it around the Smelting Divine Furnace. When the power of stars made contact with the Smelting Divine Furnace, there was a sudden reaction! Buzz! The entire Smelting Divine Furnace lit up, and Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were bright as the stars at that moment, too. The power of stars could refine the Smelting Divine Furnace, but the refinement speed was very slow. He carefully sensed for 15 minutes and discovered that a thousandth of the Smelting Divine Furnace had been refined. Jiang Yi reckoned that he would need at least one month topletely refine the Smelting Divine Furnace. ¡°Alright!¡± Time wasn¡¯t a problem as long as he could refine it. He had quite a bit of the power of stars. A portion of it would be consumed in order to refine the Smelting Divine Furnace, but it was worth it. The sky was getting bright, and when the maidservant got up, Jiang Yi immediately gave the order. ¡°I will be in seclusion to recuperate for these few days. All of you will stand guard outside. Without my orders, no one is to enter. If someone requests for a meeting, reject all of them and wait for me to exit from seclusion.¡± ¡°Understood, Young Master!¡± The two maidservants backed out obediently and activated the restriction. Jiang Yi entered the Union of Heaven and Man state to scout around before he consumed a recuperation elixir. He no longer bothered about his body and fully concentrated on refining the Smelting Divine Furnace. Once the Buddha Thearch¡¯s birthday banquet ended, Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu would depart and return to the North Thearch City. A fierce battle would surely erupt, and he had to strive for every minute and every second to strengthen himself, in order to survive and to rescue Su Ruoxue. ¡°Bai Yi is in seclusion? He said... he will not attend to any guests? No matter who it is?¡± On the fifth day, Yin Ruobing came to visit and when she heard the maidservant¡¯s report, she looked at the tightly shut door with disappointment. Was he in seclusion to study the ancient artifact or the astral winds? Or could he be using seclusion as an excuse to avoid seeing her? ¡°Could it really be as Big Sister Chan mentioned? Bai Yi didn¡¯t like women?¡± Yin Ruobing had an indescribable feeling of setback. She was the prestigious Yin n¡¯s youngdy and the no.3 ranked beauty in the world¡¯s beauty rankings. She had risked shaming herself toe see a man but was rejected outside the door. ¡°So be it! Hmph!¡± Yin n¡¯s youngdy was prideful, and Yin Ruobing had an unnatural expression. She turned away and walked outside. When she was at the entrance, she turned to look at the maidservant and said, ¡°When Bai Yies out from seclusion, ry a message to him and ask him to immediatelye and visit this Young Lady. If he doesn¡¯te... I will never see him again in this life!¡± Chapter 933 - Get Up Here

Chapter 933: Get Up Here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The main reason Jiang Yi had entered seclusion was to refine the Smelting Refine Furnace, but also because he didn¡¯t want to see Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have emphasized to the maidservant that he wasn¡¯t going to see anyone. After half a month in seclusion, his injuries were roughly recovered. All his bones had healed up, and his internal organs were much better. At least, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem for him to execute the Heaven Evasion. She Fei¡¯s demonic blood was poisonous, but he didn¡¯t consume any antidote elixir. After the Destitute Dragon Grass had reformed his body, his recuperation ability was extremely powerful; and he was immune to nearly all poison and would automatically be able to neutralize it. He exited seclusion and was preparing to leave. He had only refined half of the Smelting Refine Furnace, and the other half would need another half a month. Right now, he still didn¡¯t know what kind of power or dao pattern this Smelting Refine Furnace would be able to produce. There were only a few days before the Buddha Thearch¡¯s birthday, and he didn¡¯t have enough time to refine it. Neither did he want to attend the birthday banquet. He might be able to have a glimpse of the Buddha Thearch¡¯s face on the birthday banquet to see this continent¡¯s pinnacle supreme expert. When he recalled about his identity, he decided to give up. Since he had to leave, he should leave as soon as possible! He kept the Smelting Refine Furnace and deactivated the restriction in the room. He walked out and looked at the blue sky before he asked the two maidservants, ¡°Did anyone look for me in these two weeks? Did anything special happen?¡± One of the maidservants replied with respect, ¡°Young Master, Young Lady Yin visited you ten days ago. She asked you to go and look for her as soon as youe out from seclusion. If you don¡¯t... she will not see you again in this life. Young Lady Chan had also visited five days ago, but she didn¡¯t say anything and left after asking about you. Nothing special happened recently. That¡¯s right, yesterday, Second Young Master send an invitation card and invited you to attend the Patriarch¡¯s birthday banquet.¡± ¡°Not seeing me again in this life?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind appeared with Yin Ruobing¡¯s absolutely beautiful face and smile. This Yin n¡¯s youngdy was indeed amiable in appearance but arrogant in her bones. He paused for a moment and decided to go bid farewell to Yin Ruobing. After all, she did risk her life to protect him outside the Purgatory Ruin. This was a favor that he must not forget. He turned back into the room to bathe and change into a new set of white robes. He then walked out and informed the maidservant. ¡°Bring me to Young Lady Yin¡¯s courtyard.¡± ¡°Alright. Young Master, please follow me!¡± One of the maidservants bowed respectfully and led the way. When Jiang Yi walked out of the courtyard, he saw that the Buddha Castle was actually on a massive mountain peak. This mountain was at least three kilometers in height and the entire Buddha Castle had been enveloped by an invisible barrier. Regr people probably weren¡¯t qualified toe to this ce. As he followed the maidservant, Jiang Yi realized that the nearby courtyards were the same as the courtyard he resided in. There must be guests with esteemed status staying inside. This Yi Fragrance Pavilion was probably a ce meant for the Yi n to receive their guests. Buzz! After walking across over ten courtyards, there was a courtyard at the front which deactivated the restriction; and a group of guards walked out afterward. Jiang Yi scanned with his eyes, and his body was instantly emitting killing aura which couldn¡¯t be concealed. His de-like eyes fixed onto the two individuals in the center of the group. ¡°En?¡± The people that walked out were alerted by Jiang Yi¡¯s killing aura. A group of eyes turned over while the youth and the yellow-dressed woman¡¯s eyes had turned cold. The Young Master also had a killing intent in his eyes which was totally unreserved. Wu Ni, Ji Tingyu! Jiang Yi stood in ce and exchanged eye contact with Wu Ni. He forced himself to not look at Ji Tingyu, or he might be easily exposed. He stood there quietly while Wu Ni didn¡¯t move and looked back at him. They were like two lion kings that encountered each other in the wild, and their manes were rising up. Wu Ni stared for a moment before the corner of his mouth suddenly arched up as he spoke coldly, ¡°Kid, I advise you to never exit the Buddha Castle. Otherwise, I will make sure your bones get turned into dust!¡± Wu Ni didn¡¯t know what happened inside the Purgatory Ruin, but his note recorded clearly that Jiang Yi had destroyed his spirit-connected cardinal treasure and snatched the ancient artifact. If Jiang Yi was a descendant of the Nine Thearchs ns, it wouldn¡¯t be such a big deal. The problem was Jiang Yi¡¯s alias, Bai Yi, was an unknown name of a nobody. He naturally couldn¡¯t tolerate this. Reverse psychology? Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth also arched up as he responded strongly. ¡°Young Master Ni, shall we go out and have some training? Do you dare to fight me alone? If you don¡¯t, then shut your mouth.¡± Since Wu Ni provoked him, he would make use of it and incite Wu Ni in return. If Wu Ni really dared to ept the fight, Jiang Yi would be able to capture him with ease. At that time, he would take Wu Ni, escape with the Heaven Evasion, and use him to exchange Su Ruoxue with Wu n. ¡°En?¡± Wu Ni¡¯s expression changed, and he was extremely enraged. The aura presence was instantly released from his body, and he was like a ferocious tiger. He pointed at Jiang Yi and nearly epted the challenge. Ji Tingyu, who was by his side, quickly spoke with a soft voice, ¡°Young Master Ni, calm down! It isn¡¯t worth it to duel with such a person!¡± Jiang Yi was a nobody, and Wu Ni wouldn¡¯t receive any fame for defeating him. If he lost, he would be a severe blow to his reputation. Wu Ni had been working diligently in the n for many years and had finally obtained the n¡¯s approval. If he were to be defeated in public, all his hard work would be lost irrevocably. Of course, most importantly... Wu Ni had clearly written down that his spirit-connected cardinal treasure was destroyed by Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi might seem to be only a third-stage Heaven Monarch, but since Jiang Yi was able to destroy his spirit-connected cardinal treasure, Jiang Yi must have some wicked ability. If Wu Ni was to fight alone, he might experience danger. Hoo-Hoo! Wu Ni quickly thought it through and withdrew his hand slowly. He then spoke coldly, ¡°What are you? Are you even qualified to duel with me? It wouldn¡¯t be toote to first defeat ten of my nsmen before challenging me, how about it? You can pick ten of them from this group.¡± Buddha Castle was very safe. Wu Ni and the others didn¡¯t bring too many men. They only brought ten peak-stage Heaven Monarchs respectively. Every single one of them was experts of at least Four-Star. If Jiang Yi was to go against ten of them with his measly strength, he would be crushed with ease! The ten of them were wearing white armor and were at least 40 or 50 years old. When they heard Wu Ni¡¯s statement, they lined up and looked at Jiang Yi with provocation. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi let out a longugh, and his voice was enhanced with essence force, which alerted the nearby courtyards as the people inside had all extended their divine senses out. The ck Iron Heavy Sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as he pointed at Wu Ni and said, ¡°Is this how the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ elite young masters behave? Wu Ni, you are 28 years old this year, right? I am 23 years old so I am five years younger than you. You are born in the North Thearch¡¯s Wu n; I am born of a nameless n. Do you actually want to get the help of a group of old men to kill me? Are you not ashamed? So this is the style and character of a Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ descendant? Hahaha, this is truly such a disappointment. The North Thearch¡¯s Wu n is only capable of such things!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s words had caused amotion in the Yi Fragrance Pavilion. His voice was enhanced by essence force, which was heard by all the young masters anddies staying in the Yi Fragrance Pavilion unless they were in seclusion. Even many of the Yi n¡¯s guards, servants, and elders had been alerted. Swish! Swish! Swish! Many courtyards¡¯ restrictions were deactivated. Tu Long and the others flew up onto their courtyards and were obviously ready to watch a show. In just a split moment, hundreds of people flew out with excited eyes. Who wouldn¡¯t like to watch free entertainment? ¡°...¡± Wu Ni¡¯s expression was cold as steel as Jiang Yi had forced him into a dead end. With so many people watching and with the North Thearch¡¯s Wu n¡¯s reputation involved¡ªif he didn¡¯t ept the challenge, his North Thearch¡¯s n¡¯s face would be on the ground! ¡°Hmph!¡± Three pearls shed out from Wu Ni¡¯s hand while his body was soaring with boundless killing aura. He rushed up the sky and burst out with a yell, ¡°Get up here then. Everyone in Wu n, listen up. Do not interfere in the duel between me and Bai Yi. Kid, since you court death, this Young Master will grant your wish!¡± Chapter 934 - Duel

Chapter 934: Duel

¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Yi Chan flew over rapidly and stood beside Yin Ruobing while asking with a grave expression. Yin Ruobing smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Wu Ni must have provoked Bai Yi, and Bai Yi shed head-on. They are about to duel!¡± ¡°Duel?¡± Yi Chan¡¯s beautiful eyes shrunk as she looked at Wu Ni who was in the sky and looked at Jiang Yi with eyes of killing aura. She revealed a trace of concern and spoke softly, ¡°How can Bai Yi be so impulsive? Wu Ni has two spirit-connected cardinal artifacts, and heprehended an extremely powerful high-grade dao pattern. He had been concealing the dao pattern as no information had been revealed. It must be a very powerful dao pattern. Does this Bai Yi really think he is matchless in the world?¡± ¡°Hehe, it will be good to dampen his arrogance, too!¡± Yin Ruobing muttered and suddenly transmitted a message: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If Wu Ni wants to kill him, just get your n¡¯s experts to interfere. Your grandfather¡¯s birthday is just around the corner. It wouldn¡¯t be auspicious if someone is to die.¡± ¡°No one can interfere!¡± Yi Chan shook her head and said, ¡°You should know that my grandfather and my king father both cultivated in the heart of zen. They would let everything take their natural course. Since these two individuals are willing to duel, then my grandfather and my king father will not interfere even if one of them is going to get killed.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Yin Ruobing got slightly astonished as her face immediately turned dark. She had forgotten that the Buddha Thearch and the Buddha Emperor both cultivated in the heart of zen and not the hardship of zen. The heart of zen was particr in letting things run their course as they believed that everything had its cause and effect. The Buddha Thearch had never been involved in the disputes of the continent. As long as no one offended their Yi n, he would never interfere. Buddha Emperor had the same temperament as the Buddha Thearch. He was willing to rescue Jiang Yi outside the Purgatory Ruin because Yi Chan was begging persistently. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered even if Jiang Yi died right in front of him. Swish! Jiang Yi had also soared into the sky. He had spoken like that earlier just to force Wu Ni into a dead end. Right now, he was naturally not going to cower. This was a good opportunity that he had been looking for. Buzz! The barrier above the Buddha Castle had vanished when the two of them flew high up into the sky. It was unknown if the order was given by the Buddha Emperor or the Yi n¡¯s elder. The Yi n¡¯s intention was obvious: duel as you like, but your deaths will not be rted to the Yi n. ¡°Wu Ni, we do not have any grudge against each other, but you actually sent men to surround and kill me outside the Purgatory Ruin. Today, we will not rest until one of us dies!¡± Jiang Yi flew three kilometers into the sky and yelled out. He then flew to the east and turned back to roar, ¡°Let us fight over there and not destroy any of the Yi n¡¯s houses.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Since Wu Ni decided to make a move, he was going to go all-out. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°No one can provoke the dignity of the North Thearch¡¯s Wu n. Bai Yi, I will make you taste the consequences of your actions!¡± Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t talk anymore and flew to the east like a rainbow. His face was like ice, and his eyes were like des. His mind was thinking rapidly as he thought about what he had to do to quickly subdue Wu Ni and immediately execute the Heaven Evasion. The battle between the two of them would surely alert the Yi n¡¯s experts, and so he must not release the Fury of Thunder and the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Otherwise, once his identity was exposed, the experts from the Yi n would immediately take action; and he would not be able to escape with the Heaven Evasion. Soul swords... astral winds! Jiang Yi thought about it and understood that he could only use these two methods. He was going to use the astral winds to suppress Wu Ni and use the soul swords to injure Wu Ni¡¯s soul spirit and knock him unconscious. Jiang Yi would then put Wu Ni into the Thearch Pce and immediately execute the Heaven Evasion to escape. By then, not even the Buddha Thearch would be able to obstruct him. After all, the speed of the Heaven Evasion was too fast and could easily travel across ten million miles. No matter how powerful the Buddha Thearch was, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was very fast and had flown over a few hundred miles in an instant. Wu Ni followed behind with a gap not close or far and had yet to make a move. Many martial artists had flown under the Buddha Mountain and were preparing to watch a good show, but they maintained a distance of 100 miles and didn¡¯t dare to get near as they were afraid they might affect the duel. Ji Tingyu followed behind from a distance with ten peak-stage Heaven Monarch guards. She wasn¡¯t looking at Wu Ni and had been locking her eyes on Jiang Yi. Her eyes had been flickering non-stop, and no one knew what she was thinking about. ¡°Brother Wu Ni, kill that dog bastard!¡± Tu Long was constantly yelling and roaring as he wished for things to go chaotic while he followed with ten peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing had also followed with their men. The duo, Ling Qijian, Ye Ying, Jian Wuying, and the others were remaining silent and quietly observing the match. This time, there were plenty of young masters anddies from the various major ns that hade to the Yi n to celebrate the birthday. Many Buddha Regions¡¯ major n¡¯s descendants had alsoe. Right now, there were close to a thousand individuals that were observing the battle. Wu Ni was a top-ss young master, and everyone was naturally very excited to catch a glimpse of the brilliance of the Wu n¡¯s young master. After flying for several hundred miles, the distant Buddha Mountains looked faintly visible. There was a patch of wilderness below, and if an intense battle started here, it wouldn¡¯t have any influence. Wu Ni spoke like a gentleman, ¡°Kid, can we start now?¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine shield sparkled with radiance and the ck Iron Sword appeared in his hand. His other hand was silently releasing the astral winds, and he was using his mind to control a few hundred wisps of astral winds to fly over. Something isn¡¯t right... Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed greatly. He originally thought he could control the astral winds with ease, but after the astral winds flew over three kilometers, he realized he couldn¡¯t control them anymore. Soul spirit, my soul spirit isn¡¯t powerful enough! He suddenly realized it. Initially, he thought he could use the astral winds to injure Wu Ni easily. Right now, it seemed like he was too naive. He wouldn¡¯t be able to control his astral winds when it was three kilometers away, and he was unable to injure Wu Ni with such a short range. As for... soul swords, they might have a longer range, but without the coordination and assistance from the astral winds, his soul swords might be destroyed by Wu Ni¡¯s ability once he released it. He only had three dark gold soul swords and nine golden soul swords. If they were destroyed, it would be such a pity. Release the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and the Fury of Thunder to directly injure Wu Ni? Capture him and immediately use the Heaven Evasion? Aftering up with this n, Jiang Yi immediately denied it. He reckoned that once he released the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and the Fury of Thunder, the supreme experts from Yi n would appear. Let alone escaping, he reckoned that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to injure Wu Ni. ¡°Kid, prepare for death!¡± Jiang Yi was having a headache, but Wu Ni didn¡¯t care so much. The three pearls were radiating while revolving around his body, his divine shield was activated, and white battle armor appeared on his body. He was wielding a spear, and the spear was glittering with multiple afterimages as he suddenly thrust at the front! He! He! Tens of thousands of spear shadows turned into tens of thousands of dragons and whizzed forward. The spatial zone was fluctuation and the sky was covered with green wind dragons that were extremely terrifying. One had to admit that Wu Ni¡¯s move was rather impressive, and in addition to his handsome looks, when he executed this move, the surrounding youngdies who were observing had their eyes lit up. They silently thought that the Wu n¡¯s young master was indeed extraordinary. ¡°Wind Myriad?¡± Jiang Yi sneered. Wu Ni¡¯s weapon was probably a pseudo-divine artifact, and this Wind Myriad was rather pure. It was merely a mid-grade dao pattern, and the power wasn¡¯t great! ¡°Break!¡± His mind controlled the astral winds within three kilometers and whizzed them towards the tens of thousands of spear shadow-like wind dragons. Countless people were astonished. When those wind dragons approached the three-kilometer range of Jiang Yi, they had suddenly vanished without a trace. Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s body moved like a violent dragon and rapidly approached Wu Ni. The astral winds could only be used within three kilometers. He had to find a method to get close to Wu Ni. Once he got close, Wu Ni would definitely be defeated! Chapter 935 - Six-Star Dao Pattern

Chapter 935: Six-Star Dao Pattern

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dreams were beautiful, but reality was cruel! When Wu Ni saw his attack getting dissipated silently, his divine senses quickly scanned around; and he discovered some strange things around Jiang Yi. ¡°Astral winds?¡± Wu Ni¡¯s soul spirit toughness was passable. It was challenging for those born in the Wu n to have a weak soul spirit. After discovering those things were astral winds, he was so shocked that his body trembled; and he nearly yelled out for his guards to rescue him. What were astral winds? They were indestructible lethal weapons. It was at this point he finally understood how Jiang Yi destroyed his spirit-connected cardinal treasure in the Purgatory Ruin. He burst in retreat and locked his divine senses on Jiang Yi and got a relief when he checked Jiang Yi¡¯s surroundings. He didn¡¯t know how Jiang Yi released astral winds, but... he noticed that the astral winds were three kilometers around Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s astral winds must be unable to go beyond three kilometers. Otherwise, Jiang Yi would have already attacked him. Swish! Swish! His body turned into lightning and flew high up into the sky. It was daytime now, and the height below 30 kilometers was safe, and so Wu Ni could fly as he pleased. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was too slow whenpared to him. He could easily avoid Jiang Yi and think of a method to break this situation. ¡°Astral winds?¡± Many observing peak-stage Heaven Monarchs scanned over with their divine senses and quickly noticed the strange energy nearby Jiang Yi. They were exactly the same as astral winds, and when many of the experts confirmed this, there was an instant uproar. No one knew how Jiang Yi obtained the astral winds as no one saw him absorbing astral winds. They assumed that he had obtained a type of treasure. No one even thought about the absorption of astral winds as only three ns knew that astral winds could be absorbed. Apart from the important descendants of the Zhan, Yi, and Yin ns, no one knew that the Mystic Thearch also had this supreme skill. The astral winds were horrific. Who could have known that someone could absorb astral winds? Nevertheless! This discovery still shocked many people. The ten Wu n¡¯s peak-stage Heaven Monarchs nearly wanted to forcefully stop the battle, but when they thought about all the eyes observing this official duel and that Wu Ni would be ashamed if they were to stop the duel, no one dared to act rashly. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± Many experts quickly found out Jiang Yi¡¯s secrets. His astral winds could only revolve around three kilometers from his body, and Jiang Yi was constantly trying to chase after Wu Ni just to get nearer. Otherwise, Wu Ni would already be in danger now. ¡°Hu-hu!¡± The ten experts from the Wu n let out a breath of relief. Ji Tingyu suddenly whispered something and an elder quickly transmitted a message: ¡°Young Master Ni, Young Lady Tingyu asked you to constantly attack him and don¡¯t let him approach you. Deplete his astral winds as the astral winds cannot be limitless.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Ni already had this intention to constantly fly in high altitudes and constantly thrust with his spear and send out tens of thousands of spear shadow to deplete Jiang Yi¡¯s astral winds. He had been maintaining a distance of fewer than five kilometers from Jiang Yi and using guerri tactics. ¡°This will not work. The astral winds will deplete in two hours if this carried on.¡± Jiang Yi was grumbling silently, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. His speed was too slow, and it was impossible for him to catch up to Wu Ni. The amount of astral winds inside his ninth star sphere wasn¡¯t abundant. Even though not much astral winds were required to destroy Wu Ni¡¯s wind dragons, Wu Ni was using an essence force attack which he could release for ten days and nights without rest. If he used up all the astral winds, he would be in danger! Swish! Swish! Swish! The duo was flying in high altitude. One of them was chasing, and the other was running. The one who was running was doing it leisurely and constantly attack with a rxed attitude. The one chasing had knitted brows and grave expression instead. Close to a thousand spectators were frowning as they watched as this was the first time they were witnessing such a strange battle. Especially the young masters anddies of the Buddha Region who didn¡¯t have powerful divine senses and were unable to detect astral winds. They were very confused as they didn¡¯t know Jiang Yi was neutralizing Wu Ni¡¯s attack, and they couldn¡¯t understand why Wu Ni wasn¡¯t releasing powerful abilities and using such boring attacks. One hourter, Jiang Yi stopped. Since he couldn¡¯t catch up, he might as well stop! He flew into the distance and straight for a mountain range. Since he couldn¡¯t catch up, he would think of a method to lure his enemy then execute a sneak attack. If this carried on, his astral winds would be depleted; and he would have no choice but to escape with the Heaven Evasion. ¡°nning to run?¡± Wu Ni¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as he chased without hesitation, but he was still very prudent. He maintained a distance and continued to attack and exhaust Jiang Yi¡¯s astral winds. Boom! Boom! Boom! Jiang Yi was traversing in between the mountain peaks and using the peaks to block Wu Ni¡¯s wind dragons¡¯ attack, which allowed him to reduce the usage of the astral winds. Wu Ni was a high-stage Heaven Monarch, and the silver spear in his hand was a pseudo-divine artifact. Thus, even though he was only executing a mid-grade dao pattern, it was still sufficiently powerful. The mountain peaks below were getting sted as many of them were prated withrge holes. The majority of the mountain peaks had copsed, causing rumbling sounds to echo non-stop while dust covered the sky, leaving behind aplete disorder at the surface of the ground. ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Yi was traversing between the mountains, and his mind was spinning very quickly. Wu Ni was too cautious and had been maintaining a distance. The peak-stage Heaven Monarchs from the Wu n and many guards of the various young masters anddies had been following behind. Even if he suddenly made a killing move to release the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and the Fury of Thunder, he wouldn¡¯t be able to capture Wu Ni in an instant. Boom! Boom! Boom! With each explosion resonating, Jiang Yi¡¯s astral winds got lesser. He gritted his teeth and was preparing tounch a desperate attack. When he detoured around therge mountain, the Wind Shadow Cloak appeared and suddenly increased his speed. He circled around therge mountain and rapidly approached Wu Ni. At the same time, his ring lit up and countless weapons and stones appeared which he threw at Wu Ni aggressively. These weapons were the wooden swords and balls which he obtained in the Purgatory Ruin and were all spirit artifacts and heaven artifacts. He didn¡¯t care what it was as he threw all of them and created a feeling as though it was a sky filled with hidden weapons. Swish! At the same time, twelve soul swords silently shed out from his soul spirit and flew slowly along with the sky filled with weapons. He was preparing to take a risk to see if the soul swords could sneak an assault on Wu Ni. ¡°What is he trying to y?¡± Wu Ni blinked his eyes and scanned across the ¡®hidden weapons; in the sky with his divine senses and noticed that they were all broken toys. Many of them were even inferior weapons which weren¡¯t thrown with essence force and merely with brute strength. How were these weapons going to kill someone? ¡°Young Master, be careful! Young Lady Tingyu asked me to remind you to beware of tricks!¡± A transmitted voice echoed, and Wu Ni was startled and immediately backed off. He was very trusting towards Ji Tingyu and would almost listen to everything she said. Hence, he didn¡¯t bother about these hidden weapons and retreated first. ¡°Damn...¡± Jiang Yi cursed, and the nine golden soul swords and the three dark gold soul swords jolted with radiance. Their speed suddenly increased several times and turned into twelve lightning bolts that flew at Wu Ni. ¡°There is indeed a trick!¡± Wu Ni revealed a smile as the three pearls revolving around his body turned into lightning bolts and flew towards Jiang Yi¡¯s twelve soul swords as he was getting ready to destroy the twelve soul swords! Who knew¡ª? The soul swords looked to be real but were, in fact, soul spirit attacks. The twelve soul swords directly passed through the three dark green pearls and rapidly chased after Wu Ni. ¡°This...¡± Wu Ni revealed a trace of panic and dilemma as three of the soul swords suddenly increased by twice the speed and was drastically erging in his eyes. It was just a few thousand feet away from him. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t hide your strength anymore!¡± A Wu n¡¯s peak-stage Heaven Monarch expert¡¯s transmitted message echoed immediately. ¡°Young Lady Tingyu asked you to release your six-star dao pattern without any reserves. No need to be afraid of exposing it and directly kill Bai Yi! This Bai Yi is too dangerous, you have to kill him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hide my strength?¡± Wu Ni¡¯s mind spun quickly while he revealed a cruel smile and roared out, ¡°Kid, this Young Master hasprehended a six-star dao pattern and has never been released in front of outsiders. Today, it will be your honor to die under this dao pattern! Die...¡± Chapter 936 - Judgment Wind Blade

Chapter 936: Judgment Wind de

Wu Ni had indeedprehended a six-star dao pattern, but he had never announced it. Not even the majority of the Wu nsmen knew about it, apart from his father who knew about it clearly. This was Ji Tingyu¡¯s stratagem as there was no benefit in dering that Wu Ni had a powerful dao pattern. Why not release it when facing the enemy which would have the element of surprise. At the same time, when it was released inbat, it would help boost Wu Ni¡¯s fame even more! Right now was rather good timing. Bai Yi might be a nobody in the past, but after the incident outside the Purgatory Ruin, Yin Ruobing, and the Buddha Emperor¡¯s palm strike was inevitably going to help Bai Yi¡¯s name rise in reputation. Right now, if his ability to release astral winds was to spread out, Bai Yi¡¯s name would certainly be a hot topic. If Wu Ni could use the six-star dao pattern to kill Bai Yi, Wu Ni¡¯s reputation would receive a huge boost, and he would be able to suppress She Fei and the others. He would then be the new generation¡¯s top young master among the Nine Thearchs ns. It wouldy down a good foundation for him to be the North King and North Thearch in the future. Of course, Jiang Yi¡¯s attack was also too threatening. If Wu Ni was to continue concealing his strength, he might be killed by Jiang Yi. Wu Ni had instantly resolved himself as a red treasure pearl appeared from his be. This pearl produced a red barrier as soon as it appeared and enveloped his head. Wu Ni¡¯s spear was brandished rapidly, and as he brandished it, the surrounding wind, clouds, and thunder were surging. Hoo-Hoo! There was a violent gale that suddenly arose, and the winds in all directions were swiftly flying over towards Wu Ni. The wind was getting increasinglyrge, sorge that countless young masters anddies had changes in expressions because that whirlwind had actually involuntarily drawn their bodies towards Wu Ni. ¡°This...¡± Many guards quickly reached out and grabbed their young masters anddies while looking at the surging weather in the sky with fear. They could feel an aura presence which was like an oppressive dark cloud. Many people were shocked, and one of them eximed, ¡°Could this be the strongest wind attribute dao pattern... six-star dao pattern, Judgment Wind de?¡± The answer was immediately revealed! The wind was howling in all directions, and the violent gale swept over with forcefully and uprooted many of therge trees below. Giant boulders were flying into the sky and shards of rocks were bursting everywhere. The scene was extremely horrific! Countless whirlwinds were formed when Wu Ni brandished his spear and had finally formed a giant dark green battle saber! It didn¡¯t seem like a battle saber was formed with converging winds but like a real battle saber. The length of the battle saber had reached 300 meters and looked just like a god¡¯s battle saber. When the battle saber appeared, the spatial zone at the front automatically split open. It seemed like this batter saber¡¯s de edge was dreadfully sharp and could split a hair just by making contact. ¡°Six-star dao pattern!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of terror as he felt a suffocating sensation and smelled the presence of death when this battle saber was just formed. This was indeed a six-star dao pattern and was much more dreadful than Huangfu Taotian¡¯s five-star dao pattern. ¡°Escape?¡± The first thing he thought of was to escape as this six-dao pattern was something he would never be able to block. He immediately denied this thought as the battle saber had moved and the spatial zone in front of it was like an earthquake. Cracks extended out with horrific speed and instantly surrounded him, splitting the nearby spatial zone and inducing intense fluctuations. Even if he executed the Heaven Evasion, he was going to die. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± As fast as a spark, Jiang Yi went for broke. His eyes revealed a trace of insanity as he controlled the three dark gold soul swords which were already 60 meters away from Wu Ni to fly straight at Wu Ni¡¯s head. When meeting face to face with an enemy, a victor shall emerge! The six-star dao pattern was very terrifying, but if Jiang Yi could instantly injure or kill Wu Ni, he would be unable to control this six-star dao pattern. This dao pattern would immediately crumble, allowing Jiang Yi to survive. Dreams were always wonderful! The reality had put Jiang Yi in another cruel situation. When the three soul swords crashed onto the red barrier, the barrier slightly shivered but didn¡¯t break open. It seemed as though the next attack would shatter it, but... Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have time! Chi! Chi! That giant wind de cut the sky open, and in just a blink of the eye, it ripped across kilometers. Jiang Yi reckoned that he would be cleaved in the next second. ¡°Am I going to die?¡± He had thought about this when he came to the East Imperial Continent. He knew that he might be consigned to eternal damnation, but he didn¡¯t expect for death to arrive so quickly and so suddenly! ¡°It is indeed fatal to underestimate the enemy...¡± Heughed bitterly in his heart. He actually hid his strength and assumed he could crush Wu Ni with just his astral winds. Right now, it was such a bad joke. Wu Ni looked to be a high-stage Heaven Monarch, but his actual strength was at least Four-Star or Five-Star. As expected, the descendants of the Nine Thearchs ns must not be underestimated. Just as Jiang Yi was inplete despair, his ear suddenly echoed with an aged voice: ¡°The astral wind is this world¡¯s strongest energy. Kid, you have a body of treasures, but you don¡¯t know how to make use of it. The astral winds can be turned into de, shield, and armor and could kill from ten thousand miles away. Yet, you foolish child is standing and waiting for death? Immediately turn the astral winds into a shield. Circte the astral winds like how you circte the Thunder Fire Divine Shield, and you might barely be able to block the Judgment Wind de...¡± Boom! Jiang Yi felt as though he was struck by lightning at this moment. His entire body shook while he instantly reacted. He didn¡¯t think about anything else and immediately released the astral winds and circted it like how he circted the Thunder Fire Divine Shield at his fastest speed. He didn¡¯t know who was the owner of the aged voice or how did that person know his identity? How did he know that Jiang Yi had the Thunder Fire Divine Shield? How did he know how the Thunder Fire Divine Shield was circted? How did he know the usages of the astral winds? He was about to die at this moment and didn¡¯t have time to think of all those things. He had ced his final hope on this elder, and if his Astral Winds Divine Shield couldn¡¯t block against the Judgment Wind de, death would be waiting for him! Chi! Chi! That 300-meter long Judgment Wind de cleaved down like a god¡¯s battle saber. The horrific aura presence was enough to make everyone¡¯s heart palpitate. Even some of those Five-Star experts who could block the Judgment Wind de felt the pressure. That heaven-ripping aura presence which could extinguish everything had made all of them apprehensive. When the wind des traveled, it emitted a sharp piercing sound while the spatial zone was ripped apart like the surface of the ground. Cracks extended, and the spatial zone had been smashed and shattered. Everywhere the wind de traveled across, it would rip a giant hole in the spatial zone making it seemed as though the heavens had been punctured. Bang! When the Judgment Wind de cleaved heavily down on Jiang Yi¡¯s body, a muffled sound echoed; and everyone¡¯s heart shook and felt as though it was going to jump out. Everyone was also squinting their eyes. Bang! Jiang Yi entirely body had been sted into the distance, and he was turned into a streak of white light that gradually shrunk. Finally, he vanished from everyone¡¯s vision while the wind de continued down and cleaved hard on a tall mountain peak. Boom! There was a sky-shaking explosion that echoed, and the giant mountain a few meters tall had been turned into dust that rushed up to the sky and covered it. The dust had obstructed everyone¡¯s vision, and the Judgment Wind de vanished in mid-air. ¡°...¡± Everyone present was stunned. Their ears recalled about the sky-shaking explosion while they looked at the spiraling smoke at the front which deeply shocked their hearts. Many young masters anddies were looking at Wu Ni¡¯s prideful white figure and felt as though they were looking at a god. ¡°Where is Bai Yi?¡± After a short span of shock, many people reacted and immediately extended their divine senses out. Many Five-Star experts whose divine senses could extend up to 200 miles had noticed something that gave them a surprise... Jiang Yi had vanished and without any trace! Had Bai Yi been cleaved by the Judgment Wind de and got turned into dust? The same thought appeared in numerous minds. After all, if Jiang Yi had escaped, he couldn¡¯t have escaped so quickly. If he had instant shifted or released a spatial ability, there would be fluctuations in the spatial zone. They didn¡¯t feel any spatial waves, and Jiang Yi had vanished without a trace. Thus, there was only one exnation. Jiang Yi got cleaved and turned into dust and had immediately perished! ¡°Dead?¡± Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing looked at each other while Yin Ruobing¡¯s charming face was pale as snow. Yi Chan looked at the dust which covered the sky with a dazzled expression while her deep in her eyes there was a smear of disappointment and grief which couldn¡¯t be concealed. Chapter 937 - Mysterious Elder

Chapter 937: Mysterious Elder

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi didn¡¯t die. Had he been cleaved into dust, he would have immediately shattered due to the Judgment Wind de and wouldn¡¯t be sent flying. That¡¯s right! He had been sent flying by the impact. The Astral Winds Divine Shield saved his life! At the final moment, he released all the astral winds inside the ninth star sphere and condensed the Astral Winds Divine Shield like how he condensed the Thunder Fire Divine Shield. The astral winds formed an invisible shield outside his body, and although the astral winds drastically depleted when the Judgment Wind de cleaved onto the shield, it still forcefully withstood this ferocious de. His body was then sent flying by the giant force from the spear. He had vanished not because he used the instant shift or the Heaven Evasion. In fact, he wasn¡¯t sure about it himself. He could only feel a rope from the other side of the sky that wrapped around him suddenly. He was then tugged towards the north vigorously, and the speed was so fast that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes and so fast that no one noticed. The Astral Winds Divine Shield might have blocked the fatal strike, but the Judgment Wind de contained might and pressure so powerful. Some of his bones were broken, and his inner organs were injured from the aftershock. His injuries recently recovered, and yet he was severely injured once again. ¡°Pfff!¡± When he felt his bodynded, he quickly pushed off the ground while he choked up blood in his throat was violently vomited without any restraint. His eyes were unable to open as well, and so he looked around with his divine senses immediately. ¡°Uh...¡± The rope wrapped around his body had been untied, and Jiang Yi realized that it was actually a fishing line from a fishing rod. He was currently at the side of a smallke, and there was a small cottage nearby. In front of the cottage was an elder with an amiable face and white beard who was wearing a bamboo cone hat and woven raincoat. The fishing line had been re-casted into theke. ¡°Is this fishing rod some cardinal treasure? It can actually be cast out for several thousand miles to pull me over? Where is this elder? Could he be the one that transmitted the message to me?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind shed with many questions, but the elder had rescued him, and he didn¡¯t think so much anymore. He quickly crawled up, endured the intense pain in his chest, and bowed slightly to the elder. ¡°Many thanks to Elder for saving my life!¡± The elder with white brows turned over and smiled at Jiang Yi. He looked extremely benevolent and shook his hand. ¡°This ce is absolutely safe. You should recuperate your injuries first. Recover first before asking about other things.¡± As expected! This voice was exactly the same as that aged voice that was transmitted earlier. Jiang Yi sensed carefully and noticed that he couldn¡¯t sense this elder¡¯s cultivation realm. It was needless to say that he was a Demigod expert. However, this person wasn¡¯t wearing a monk robe and didn¡¯t have a shaved head. It seemed like he was different from the Yi n¡¯s people. It was said that because of the Buddha Thearch, the Yi n¡¯s experts all cultivated in the zen, but they cultivated the heart of zen. They simply wore the monk robes and shaved their heads, but they still were able to get married and have a family. They still drank wine and ate meat. They simply need to have a heart towards the Buddha and did everything with formality. They were different from monks that cultivated the hardship of zen. He¡¯s not a Demigod expert from the Yi n? Why would this person appear in the north of Buddha Mountain? How could the Yi n not know such an expert? Moreover, why did this elder know his identity? Why would he rescue him? ¡°Ah...¡± There were too many questions, and they were interrupted by the intense pain from his chest. Jiang Yi looked at and saw that the elder didn¡¯t have any intention to continue speaking. He had no choice but to sit cross-legged, consume two recuperation elixirs, and concentrate on recovery first. When Jiang Yi entered a meditative state, the elder turned around and looked at Jiang Yi with a smiling expression. He nodded slightly and muttered softly, ¡°Jiang Yi? Bai Yi? Interesting, interesting!¡± ... Swish. Swish. Swish. Wu Ni¡¯s guards, Tu, Jian, Yin, and Yi ns¡¯ experts were all flying and searching around the several hundred miles area in the east of the Buddha Mountain. Yi Chan even gave her orders and gotten the cities within the tens of thousands of miles radius to mobilize and search for Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t get cleave into dust but was sent flying. Earlier on, everyone¡¯s vision was obstructed by the mountain peak¡¯s dust, and when they extended their divine senses out just two blinks of the eyester, Jiang Yi had vanished without a trace. There were only two exnations... Jiang Yi had escaped or been cleaved into dust. If he was alive, they wanted to see him in person. If he was dead, they wanted to see his corpse! Unless there was proof that Jiang Yi had truly perished, Wu Ni, Tu Long, and the others wouldn¡¯t be at ease as Jiang Yi had an ancient artifact on him. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing didn¡¯t give up either. They didn¡¯t fall in love with Jiang Yi, but he was very special and outstanding while the two of them loved talents. They originally wanted to recruit him into their ns, but now that he went missing all of a sudden, how could they give up like this? Unfortunately... After searching for an entire day... by the time it was sunset, the countless experts hadbed the radius of ten thousand miles several times. The armies in the nearby cities had also reported that there weren¡¯t any incidents. The strange thing was... theke that Jiang Yi was at was just a few thousand miles away from the north, but the experts didn¡¯t notice it. Since Jiang Yi had vanished without a trace, the Wu, Tu, and Jian ns had confirmed that Jiang Yi had already perished. It was impossible for him to escape or vanished under the supervision of so many experts. ¡°Time to return. There is no need to search anymore.¡± Yin Ruobing shook her head and flew straight towards the Buddha Mountain. Her white dress was fluttering, and her bare feet were glittering. She still had that aura as though she was a fairy that walked out from the forest, but from her graceful rearview, one could clearly see a trace of solitude and grief. ¡°Time to return.¡± Yi Chan had also beckoned her hand and silently flew back towards the Buddha Mountain. They had already searched everywhere that could be searched but didn¡¯t find anything. There weren¡¯t any trace of clues either, and that only meant one thing... Bai Yi was dead. A generational prodigy had been cleaved to death by Wu Ni. ¡°That¡¯s right, in the north...¡± After flying for a moment, Yi Chan looked thoughtfully to the north and immediately shook her head. She let out a soft sigh and silently flew towards Buddha Mountain. ¡°Go!¡± With a wave of the spear, Wu Ni led his men to fly back to Buddha Mountain in a dictatorial manner. Today¡¯s battle had destined for Wu Ni¡¯s name to be renowned, and he was most definitely going to be the no.1 young master of the continent. The people present today were sufficient for his fame to be spread out far and wide. ¡°En? Tingyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He flew over asked curiously when he saw that Ji Tingyu stood there motionless. Ji Tingyu frowned and looked into the distance before she transmitted a message. ¡°I have a feeling that Bai Yi isn¡¯t dead!¡± Wu Ni had a sh of cold light in his eyes, and he immediately shook his head and replied with a transmitted message. ¡°How is that possible? Even Ru Lao would be injured by the Judgment Wind de, let alone him who is just at the third stage of Heaven Monarch Realm. Furthermore... if he isn¡¯t dead, where could he run to? We have already searched the entire ce unless he could soar into the sky and dive into the ground? Even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the detection of Ru Lao and the others, right?¡± ¡°What you said is reasonable.¡± Ji Tingyu nodded but still had this concerned expression. ¡°However, I still feel that he isn¡¯t dead yet. If he isn¡¯t dead after all this, he will definitely be a powerful enemy in the future.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wu Ni scoffed and said, ¡°Even if he isn¡¯t dead, he isn¡¯t considered anything. The Nine Thearchs ns would never be shaken by a single person. Bai Yi will not be able to do it. Even if he isn¡¯t dead and broke through to the Demigod Realm, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Tingyu, if I can be the n Head, you will also understand the prowess of a Nine Thearchs n.¡± ¡°En, Young Master is right.¡± Ji Tingyu let out a bright smile. This time, Wu Ni¡¯s reputation was going to be resonated in the world, and it didn¡¯t matter if Bai Yi was dead or not. As long as Wu NI could be the Wu n¡¯s Young n Head, n Head, and Patriarch¡ªlet alone a single Bai Yi, not even a hundred Bai Yi would be able to do anything. ¡°Tingyu, is the present for the Buddha Thearch prepared?¡± As they flew, Wu Ni transmitted a message and when he saw Ji Tingyu nodding, he revealed a resplendent smile and replied with a heroic and forthright message. ¡°This time, if I can enter the Yi n¡¯s mystic realm, my strength will definitely improve further. By then, I will be a true Five-Star expert, and the position of the Young n Head will be set in stone. Tingyu, the day I be the Young n head will be the day I marry you.¡± Chapter 938 - You Still Have a Very, Very Long Path

Chapter 938: You Still Have a Very, Very Long Path

Jiang Yi had been in seclusion to recuperate his injuries for five days. His previous injuries had yet to fully recover, and he was severely injured again, which forced him to fully concentrate on recuperation. The Buddha Thearch¡¯s birthday would onlyst a few days, and Wu Ni might leave at any time. He had to fully recover his body by then, or he wouldn¡¯t have any chance to chase after Wu Ni. During these five days, this battle had been reported back to the ns by the various spectators; and soon enough, it spread out the continent. Wu Ni¡¯s reputation was indeed increased, and he had surpassed She Fei to be the no.1 young master of the East Imperial Continent. The matter of She Fei¡¯s legs getting severed had also been made known throughout the continent. She Fei¡¯s reputation which was finally restored had hit the bottom once again. Without the Destitute Dragon Grass, his entire life would be finished; and he would never have the chance to be the Young n Head and would only be an ordinary hedonistic young master. Six-star dao pattern! This was a heaven-defying dao pattern. The Lei n¡¯s Patriarch had used the seven-star dao pattern ¡®Reverse Time Flow¡¯ to be the no.1 expert of Gods Bestow Tribe. Huangfu Taotian had also used the five-star dao pattern ¡®Thunder Light Electric Shadow¡¯ to be the no.1 young master of Gods Bestow Tribe. It showed how powerful the six-star dao pattern was. High-grade dao patterns were very hard toprehend while dao patterns above the five-star were even more difficult. Many people felt the Judgment Wind de¡¯s prowess and Wu Ni¡¯s essence force realm was only at the high-stages of Heaven Monarch Realm. If he could reach the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm, the power would be further increased. It was reckoned that he would be able to dominate the Heaven Monarch Realm with just this Judgment Wind de. Which Heaven Monarch would be able to withstand the de from a god? Along with Wu Ni¡¯s fame spreading out, Bai Yi¡¯s name was also spread out in the East Imperial Continent. He was able to sever She Fei¡¯s legs, able to make Yin Ruobing sacrifice herself to protect, able to make Yi Chan fancy him, and a youth that was able to fight against Wu Ni. It was hard for him not to be famous. However... Bai Yi had suddenly vanished after the battle, and many people spected that he had already perished. No one bothered with someone that had perished. In fact, many wanted to investigate on Bai Yi¡¯s true identity but had passed on it. No matter how outstanding he was¡ªif he was dead, then he would be no different from a pile of dirt. Apart from being a casual topic for conversation, he was nothing else. The Buddha Thearch City was very lively during recent days. Due to the Buddha Thearch¡¯s birthday, the major ns from the nearby regions had alle. Of course... many of them weren¡¯t qualified to ascend the Buddha Mountain. The Yi n simply sent out Yi Chan and her second brother, Yi Zhen, and a few elders to receive them. The Buddha Emperor didn¡¯t even show up. The Buddha Castle was even livelier. The members of the Nine Thearchs ns were all here, and so were many of the ancient ns. The ones that came were all young masters anddies. The Yi Fragrance Pavilion had hundreds of courtyards, and it was fully packed with people. Some had been arranged to stay in other ces. First Young Master Yi Shan and Third Young Master Yi Mei were busy from dawn to dusk as they hosted banquets every day and would invite and thank the young masters anddies who came. The people inside the Buddha Castle seemed to have forgotten about Bai Yi. Yi Chan appeared on the third day and had an ordinary expression as though nothing had happened. Yin Ruobing was rather abnormal for these few days as she didn¡¯t attend many banquets. There were a few ancient ns¡¯ young masters anddies who visited her but were all rejected. Wu Ni was very well-regarded! Wu Ni surrounded by groups of people every day. He had indeed matured as he didn¡¯t reveal any trace of arrogance and acted elegantly and gracefully. He looked extremely impressive, and many youngdies felt a rush of affection. Tu Long, Jian Wuying, and the others felt it was rather strange as Wu Ni was very reserved and respectful to those youngdies, but he had maintained a distance from them. He was no longer that yboy master in the past. Today, the Buddha Thearch¡¯s birthday banquet had begun. The Buddha Emperor had finally shown up and personally entertained the guests. Everyone was disappointed because... the Buddha Thearch actually didn¡¯t appear. Perhaps none of the Nine Thearchs n Heads had attended as only some major ns¡¯ young masters anddies attended, and so he didn¡¯t even appear a single time. The contest of treasure had started, and the various young masters anddies offered the gifts that they specially prepared. These presents weren¡¯t rare or valuable, but they all disyed originality. These presents were handed over to the Buddha Thearch by the men instructed by the Buddha Emperor. During the banquet at night, the Buddha Thearch sent back some news saying that he liked twelve of the presents very much. For these twelve people, the Buddha Emperor had personally given the orders for them to enter the Yi n¡¯s three major mystic realms, five dayster. Of course... every one of them could only choose to enter one of the mystic realms. It was unknown if the Buddha Thearch gave face to the Nine Thearchs ns or it was because their presents were truly great. Wu Ni, Tu Long, Jian Wuying, Yin Ruobing, Ling Qijian, and Ye Ying were all qualified. She Fei had returned, and they simply sent a present... but no one came. Not only did the Zhan n didn¡¯t attend, but they also didn¡¯t even send any present. It wasn¡¯t because the Zhan n had a feud with the Yi n. In fact... the Zhan n was the n that was the most low-profile on the continent, and they were even more so than the Yi n. They would never be involved with anything, and the Zhan n¡¯s descendants would never move around in public. The Zhan n was just like those hidden major n had always stayed within the Mystic Thearch City, and they were so obscured that people would forget about them. The Buddha Emperor¡¯s generosity had made Wu Ni and the others very delighted. Everyone didn¡¯t hesitate and chose to enter the Yi n¡¯s Painting Cliffs. It was a long cliff that disyed twelve of the Buddha Thearch¡¯s Heaven Paintings and was also the Yi n¡¯s best mystic realm. The twelve Heaven Paintings were engraved with powerful high-level dao patterns, and if one was able toprehend even a single one, it would have been extremely worth it. ... Jiang Yi had also awakened on this day. He had been recuperating for five days without rest, and his bones had finally healed up. He still required several days before achieving full recovery. He had woken up because today was the Buddha Thearch¡¯s birthday. Wu Ni might be leaving the Buddha Thearch City today, and so Jiang Yi had to leave this ce to scout for Wu Ni¡¯s information and continue to think of ways to hunt Wu Ni down. Jiang Yi opened his eyes and saw that elder who was still sitting by the side of theke and fishing. The elder had half-closed eyes, and it seemed as though he was going to fall asleep at any moment. He quickly walked over and took a deep bow while saying, ¡°Bai Yi once again bow and thank Senior¡¯s kindness.¡± The white-bearded elder opened his eyes slightly and turned to look at Jiang Yi with a smile. He shook his hand and said, ¡°It is just a trivial matter and isn¡¯t worth mentioning. Bai Yi? Hehe, it should be Jiang Yi, right?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi revealed an awkward smile, and his body shed with white light. He reverted to his original appearance and smile bitterly. ¡°This one¡¯s insignificant skill cannot hide from Senior¡¯s divine eyes. This one is indeed Jiang Yi, and I used the fake name Bai Yi due to unspoken difficulties. Senior, you seem... to know about many things about this one?¡± This fishing elder could actually rescue him and also see through his identity? Jiang Yi had been very safe during these few days, and Jiang Yi was not worried at all. At least, this elder wasn¡¯t going to harm him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have rescued Jiang Yi, five days ago. ¡°Alright!¡± The white-bearded elder looked indifferently at Jiang Yi with wise and far-sighted eyes that seemed to see through all of Jiang Yi¡¯s secrets. He took a nce and withdrew his eyes to look at the surface of theke and said, ¡°I know you have many questions and want to know of my identity, but I cannot tell you at this moment. If you can break through to the Demigod Realm in the future, you cane and look for me here. I will tell you everything, and I will even unravel the doubts that you have for a very long time.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit jolted as this white-bearded elder¡¯s words seemed to be indicating something? Things he had doubted for a very long time? Who exactly was this elder? Why would this elder know so many things about himself? The white-bearded elder turned to look at Jiang Yi again and said, ¡°Alright, if you can break through to the Demigod Realm thene and look for me. If you cannot break through, then I will never see you again. The vast sea is for the fish to travel across, and the sky is for the birds to soar through. Kid, don¡¯t worry. Venture the world and do whatever you want to do. You still have a very, very long path...¡± Hoo-Hoo! When Jiang Yi wanted to say something, the elder gently shook his hand. When a cool breeze blew over, Jiang Yi vanished from where he was. Jiang Yi felt a white sh, and he appeared in the middle of a mountain range. When he scanned around with his divine senses, he realized that there were mountains everywhere in his surroundings. The white-bearded elder¡¯s figure was nowhere to be found within a few dozen miles. Even that cottage and the smallke had vanished without a trace. Chapter 939 - Painting Cliffs

Chapter 939: Painting Cliffs

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What kind of divine ability is this?¡± Jiang Yi had frightened as he felt as though he was dreaming. He looked around with a dazzled expression and scanned the ce again and again, but he was still unable to find the smallke which was here originally. He couldn¡¯t find that elder either, and it felt as though everything that happened was from a dream. The elder with remarkablebat strength knew everything about him inside out. He knew clearly that Jiang Yi had the Thunder Fire Divine Shield and even knew how it was condensed. Furthermore... Jiang Yi had a feeling that the elder knew many of his secrets like the Nameless Divine Art? Like Yi Piaopiao? ¡°Could he be the mastermind behind the scenes that is in control of my fate? Could he be the one that imparted the Nameless Divine Art to me? Or... could he be Yu Wen? But his appearance doesn¡¯t look the same?¡± Jiang Yi stood in ce and stared nkly while his imagination ran wild. He had an ufortable feeling in his heart as someone was in control of his fate. No one would feelfortable having this same feeling. ¡°Kid, everything in the world has a cause and effect. When it is time for you to know some things, you will naturally know it. If you are to know things that shouldn¡¯t know, it will only cause you more pain. Five dayster, you can go to the Painting Cliffs. I have already spoken to the Buddha Emperor. You can go to the Buddha Thearch¡¯s Painting Cliffs Mystic Realm to take a look. It will be up to your luck if you canprehend anything. Remember, if you are not at the Demigod Realm, even if you die here, I will not see you...¡± The elder¡¯s voice echoed again which shocked Jiang Yi¡¯ soul spirit and caused his mind to think quickly. From the words of the elder, he could guess that the elder wasn¡¯t the Buddha Thearch, but he should have an extraordinary rtionship with the Yi n. Otherwise, a single statement from him would allow Jiang Yi to enter the Yi n¡¯s mystic realm. ¡°Could he really be Yu Wen? If he is Yu Wen, who is that elder that went to Sky Thunder City with Mother?¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t understand, but this elder¡¯s tone was very firm. He probably wouldn¡¯t say anything even if Jiang Yi asked. He stood there in a daze of 15 minutes before he quickly flew to the west. ¡°Demigod! I must break through to the Demigod Realm!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shimmered with radiance as he had this indescribable feeling. As long as he reached the Demigod Realm, all his questions would be exined by this elder. He would then... be able to find Yi Piaopiao. ¡°Since this elder rescued me and know so many secrets about me, then he must be rted to me. Or perhaps, he is rted to Mother. Why can¡¯t he help me rescue Su Ruoxue?¡± There were too many questions, and Jiang Yi was having a headache when thinking so much. After flying for a distance, he could see arge mountain that reached into the clouds from far away, and that should be Buddha Mountain. He rubbed his face and forced himself to stop thinking as it was useless to think so much. His body shed with white light, and he transformed into a youth with an ordinary appearance, but it wasn¡¯t the appearance that Bai Yi had. His aura presence had also changed greatly, and his strength was concealed to the 1st level of Heaven Monarch Realm. Swish! He flew swiftly towards Buddha Thearch City. Everything else didn¡¯t matter as he decided to look for Shadow Emperor¡¯s men and deliver the Fire Snake Orchid first. He would then scout for information andpletely recover before anything else. The Buddha Thearch City wasn¡¯t far from where he was, and he only took one hour to reach there. He entered the city with low-profile and found an inn to reside in. He then took out a green pearl, poured his essence force, and waited for Shadow Emperor¡¯s men to arrive. ¡°Knock! Knock!¡± After letting his imagination run wild for one hour, there was a knocking sound that echoed from outside. Jiang Yi extended his divine senses out and saw an ordinary, dark, and skinny old man. Jiang Yi transmitted a message, and after matching the secret signal, he opened the door and allowed the old man to enter. ¡°Young Master!¡± The old man greeted respectfully and spoke with joyful eyes, ¡°It is great that Young Master is fine. This old servant had sent men out to search for Young Master during these few days and didn¡¯t expect for Young Master to be inside the city.¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s ring lit up, and the Fire Snake Orchid appeared. He handed it over and said, ¡°This is the Fire Snake Orchid. You must hand it over immediately with top priority. If there is any mishap, you should know of the consequence.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The old man had a solemn expression when he received the Fire Snake Orchid. He took out a jade box and stored it inside carefully before replying with a serious voice, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. If anything happens to this item, this old servant will bring my head see you.¡± Jiang Yi had experienced a few encounters with the Shadow Emperor¡¯s methods, and he was rather at ease with his subordinates. Jiang Yi beckoned his hand and said, ¡°How is the situation inside the city? Where is Wu Ni?¡± ¡°Wu Ni is still in Buddha Castle.¡± The old man kept the Fire Snake Orchid and replied respectfully, ¡°We just found out that the Painting Cliffs will open in five days. Wu Ni, Tu Long, Jian Wuying, and the others would enter. The Buddha Thearch is very satisfied with the gifts brought by twelve individuals, and they were granted the right to enter the mystic realms. Nine of them had chosen to enter the Painting Cliffs.¡± ¡°Painting Cliffs?¡± Jiang Yi was in a dilemma. The Buddha Thearch¡¯s Heaven Paintings were inside, and if he could enter andprehend something, it might greatly increase his overall strength. If Wu Ni and the others were all going in. If he were to appear, would Wu Ni try to kill him again? Jiang Yi was still not proficient at using the astral winds, and he had yet topletely refine the Smelting Divine Furnace. If he was to get into a conflict with Wu Ni, it would be the same as courting death! Hearing the white-bearded elder¡¯s tonality, if he was to encounter another danger, the elder wouldn¡¯t rescue him again. Furthermore, if he went to Painting Cliffs, his identity would be exposed. Wu Ni would definitely be precautious which would bring inconvenience to Jiang Yi when he wanted to pursue and plot in the future. However... the Buddha Thearch¡¯s Heaven Paintings were supreme treasures. If he was to miss this opportunity, he might never have another chance to enter in this lifetime. The white-bearded elder had asked him to reach the Demigod Realm. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯tprehend high-grade dao patterns, how was he going to break through? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked with an immense voice, ¡°How is the situation inside the Painting Cliffs? Is it safe?¡± ¡°This... we do not know. That ce is a ce where the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ young masters anddies wouldn¡¯t have the chance to enter, let alone us.¡± The old man bowed and replied, ¡°As for safety? There is no doubt about the safety inside that ce. Such a treasurednd would surely have a Demigod expert overseeing it to avoid the Heaven Paintings from being destroyed. Thus, if Young Master is to enter, Wu Ni will not be able to do anything to you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi made a decision to enter the Painting Cliffs as it was an opportunity he must not miss. He could just slowly think of other ways about Wu Ni¡¯s matters. After he asked a few more things, he beckoned his hand to dismiss the old man before he cultivated and recuperated. This time, he entered the Union of Heaven and Man state to recuperate andprehend the astral winds at the same time. The white-bearded elder¡¯s statement had given him enlightenment. ¡°The astral wind is this world¡¯s strongest energy. Kid, you have a body of treasures, but you don¡¯t know how to make use of it. The astral winds can be turned into de, shield, and armor and could kill from ten thousand miles away.¡± When recalling about the elder¡¯s statement, he recalled his Astral Winds Divine Shield. Jiang Yi realized that he had obtained a cardinal treasure indeed. If he could study the astral winds deeply, he would be able to develop it in various abilities which would surely increase hisbat strength greatly. A pity that his ninth star sphere didn¡¯t have any astral wind energy now. He had no choice but to absorb some astral winds in the night before he could study them. ¡°Astral winds, Smelting Divine Furnace!¡± He opened his eyes slightly and spoke a few bone-chilling words, ¡°Wu Ni, when I have aplete grasp on the astral winds and refine the Smelting Divine Furnace, it will be the moment of your death. I will not fear you even if you have the six-star dao pattern. Don¡¯t worry, I will not let you return to the North Thearch City peacefully!¡± Chapter 940 - Do Not Be Rude

Chapter 940: Do Not Be Rude

Jiang Yi had been staying within the inn for five days straight as he recuperated from his injuries incessantly for days and nights while he continued to refine the Smelting Divine Furnace. The name of this ancient artifact was very simr to Lei Tingwei¡¯s Smelting Divine Bell. Jiang Yi felt that its might would definitely be very impressive since it had such a tyrannical name. He woke up the moment the fifth day arrived. He inspected his injuries and realized that they had more or less recovered. His current condition was more or less the same as before he had fought against Wu Ni, and executing Heaven Evasion shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem to him now. ¡°Go!¡± He washed up and changed into a white gown before walking out. His appearance was still an ordinary youth, and it was ordinary to the point that it wouldn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. He walked towards the south side of the city. There was a huge mountain peak; a hundred miles inside the south side of the city. That mountain peak was shed into two by Buddha Thearch creating a huge canyon in the middle. Twelve giant Heaven Paintings were drawn at the walls of the cliffs by the Buddha Thearch using his supreme ability. Each of these paintings had a high-grade dao pattern carved within. That was the Yi n¡¯s supreme mystic realm that allowed the Yi n¡¯s descendants to benefit from it endlessly for many generations. Jiang Yi no longer bothered to guess the identity of the mysterious elder that wore a conical bamboo hat and a woven rush raincoat, who was fishing at the smallke in the northern region of Buddha Mountain. It was pointless for him to do so since he wouldn¡¯t be asking Yi Chan or any other Yi n members on who the mysterious old man was. Just as what the elder had told him. As long as Jiang Yi reached the Demigod Realm, he would tell Jiang Yi everything. On the contrary, knowing too much might be a form of pain and torture for him if he did not possess the appropriate strength before reaching the Demigod Realm. The elder¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying. This clearly shows how extraordinary his identity was. It would never be wrong since the elder said that Jiang Yi could enter the Painting Cliffs. Therefore, Jiang Yi went out of the city and flew towards the Painting Cliffs. A little less than an hourter, he was able to see a huge and long shaped mountain peak from afar. This mountain peak was called the Art Emperor Mountain. It was said that the Buddha Thearch had broken through to the Demigod Realm at this mountain. He had also be an Art Emperor the day he broke through to the Half God Realm. He casually picked up his guard¡¯s battle saber and shed out the Painting Cliffs as he carved out three Heaven Paintings, creating the Painting Cliffs Mystic Realm. After this, the Buddha Thearch continued to break through unceasingly for the next 10 years as heprehended high-grade dao patterns continuously. The number of Heaven Paintings also grew gradually. Ultimately, it became one of the top ten mystic realms in the continent. The whole Painting Cliffs had been enveloped by a big translucent protective shield, and Jiang Yi was also able to clearly see a lot of guards from the outside. There was a lot of martial artists gathering in the vicinity as well. Very clearly, they were here to watch the show and to have a glimpse of the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ young master anddies svelte. Jiang Yi looked ordinary and had only shown his cultivation to be in the first stage of Heaven Monarch Realm so that he wouldn¡¯t be unordinary when mixed within the crowd. He scouted around and had no idea how to go in. Therefore, he could only stand above a mountain peak on the outside and wait calmly. Swish! Swish! Swish! Fifteen minutester, countless air-piercing noise resonated out on the northern side. Jiang Yi and others raised their heads and look over. They discovered a group of martial artists was making their way over and piercing through the sky. They were the young masters anddies who brought along their group of guards. The young masters anddies¡¯ clothing were very gorgeous, and they had extraordinary bearings. The guards¡¯ were extremely imposing as they were donned with des and armor. Their gaze swept around the surroundings with lightning speed while they enjoyed the dignified air of the great ns¡¯ impressiveness. ¡°The Buddha Emperor didn¡¯te? How am I going to get in then?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes, and his gaze locked onto Yi Chan who was at the forefront before taking a quick nce at Yin Ruobing who was beside her. Ineffably, his heart throbbed. It seemed like there was a smear of grief that couldn¡¯t be concealed in Yi Chan¡¯s eyes. Meanwhile, in just ten days, Yin Ruobing had actually slimmed down quite a bit. Her sleeves fluttered, and her lovely and reliant appearance made him worried. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they think that I¡¯m dead?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was touched. Subsequently, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. Before these two heavenly prodigies and beauties, he was just a talent that could be recruited at best. Furthermore, how long had they interacted? The two of them shouldn¡¯t have much of a favorable impression of him. How could they possibly be sad? ¡°Since when did I have the habit of imagining my love getting reciprocated?¡± Heughed at himself as he gazed towards everyone. Those above him didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. Even those young masters anddies didn¡¯t take a look at those beneath them, and it was only those guards that swept their gazes over precautiously. ¡°Quickly look. That¡¯s Young Master Wu Ni. Our East Imperial Continent¡¯s no.1 Young Master!¡± ¡°Wow. So handsome. My god. He actually smiled at me. I¡¯m fainting, I¡¯m fainting...¡± ¡°Rubbish. Young Master Ni had always been graceful and poised. He is smiling wholeheartedly, but he wasn¡¯t smiling at you. You should take a mirror and have a look at yourself, you love-struck fool...¡± ¡°Young Lady Ruobing, my goddess. So pretty!¡± ¡°Young Lady Chan is so pretty. I wonder who is blessed enough to take down her mask and have a glimpse at her heavenly countenance?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Jian n¡¯s exceptional genius? Indeed, he¡¯s very young and had already reached this realm?¡± ¡°...¡± The surroundings were filled with mor. As expected, this group of people was here to look at Yi Chan, Wu Ni, and the others. When Jiang Yi heard the no.1 Young Master title, he lowered his head slightly as a trace of unforgettable hatred emerged within his eyes. The more famous Wu Ni became, the more his heart raged. The enmity between the Wu n and him was just way too deep. ¡°Uncle Er, open up the Painting Cliffs!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s voice rang out. A peak-stage Heaven Monarch expert flew up towards the mid-air from a mountain top near the Painting Cliffs as he sped his fist. ¡°Young Lady, and all Young Masters. The Patriarch has a rule. Every time the Painting Cliffs opens, it will onlyst for three days. Later on, everyone please take note of the timing. All of you have to exit once the three days are up. Furthermore, fights are strictly prohibited inside. Otherwise, we will kill anyone without mercy regardless of who they are. Open up the Painting Cliffs...¡± Swish! Swish! Several thousand soldiers flew up from the nearby mountain peaks, and all of them struck out their essence force at the same time. The translucent protective shield immediately brightened up, and a big gateway gradually opened up on the protective shield in mid-air. Yi Chan turned around and spoke nonchntly, ¡°Everyone, time to go in! There are 12 Heaven Paintings within, and you can look at them arbitrarily. Of course, it would be best to find a painting toprehend. After all, three days is just way too short, and this was a rule set by Grandfather. Every time we enter, we only have three days as well.¡± Swish! Wu Ni and the others flew in swiftly and immediately. Of course, it was only them alone. The groups of guards did not have the qualifications to enter. This time, only twelve of them had the qualifications to enter. The twelve of them flew in all at once and disappeared from everyone¡¯s line of sight. However, Yi Chan didn¡¯t go in as she stood in midair in a daze. A group of martial artists beneath looked at the gateway in midair as their eyes grew fervent. They would definitely receive endless benefits if they were able to enter such a treasurednd. ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Yi was having a headache. The Buddha Emperor didn¡¯t appear. How was he going to enter? He murmured to himself for a moment before clenching his teeth and soared towards the gateway unhurriedly. Countless people were immediately startled when he soared up. Not only were those surrounding martial artists beneath him astonished, but even a lot of Yi n¡¯s guards were also dumbstruck. There was actually someone who is attempting to barge into the Painting Cliffs? Could this person possibly be looking for death? Swish! Swish! Swish! Hundreds of Yi n¡¯s guards flew over immediately as they surrounded Jiang Yi. Amander spoke coldly, ¡°What are you trying to do? This ce is the Painting Cliffs. Anyone who trespasses shall be killed without mercy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying anything.¡± Jiang Yi changed his voice and replied indifferently, ¡°Someone had permitted me to enter the Painting Cliffs. The Buddha Emperor already knows of this. You can send a message over to the Buddha Emperor to confirm it.¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± A group of guards was infuriated. One after another, they drew out their weapons and were about to arrest Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t move and stood in mid-air as he cast his gaze towards the distant Yi Chan. Buzz! The moment Jiang Yi and Yi Chan¡¯s eyes came into contact, Yi Chan¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly. Her pair of eyes brightened up like stars as she looked at Jiang Yi in disbelief. She was stunned for a moment before she berated. ¡°All of you, stop. Do not be rude!¡± ... Chapter 941 - Women are Poisonous

Chapter 941: Women are Poisonous

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Chan waved her hand and indicated for everyone to back down. She looked at Jiang Yi passionately and asked, ¡°You are?¡± Jiang Yi looked at Yi Chan indifferently and didn¡¯t know how to reply. Yi Chan should have a special ability that could vaguely sense his identity and might have guessed that he was Bai Yi. Otherwise, her eyes wouldn¡¯t have been so bright, but Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t so silly enough to admit it. Thus, he simply remained silent. ¡°Let him in!¡± An awe-inspiring voice echoed in the sky above the Painting Cliffs. The group of guards had solemn expressions as they all knelt on a single knee and yelled out, ¡°We sincerely obey Buddha Emperor¡¯s orders!¡± Yi Chan took a nce at the north, and when she saw that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any intention to speak, she shook her hand and said, ¡°Alright, you can enter.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Young Lady Yi Chan!¡± Jiang Yi let out a breath of relief. It seemed like that mysterious elder didn¡¯t lie to him, and he must have a close rtionship with the Yi n and might be consecrator of the Yi n. Jiang Yi casually bowed to Yi Chan with cupped hands and flew towards the gateway in the sky before quickly vanishing from everyone¡¯s vision. Yi Chan stared nkly at Jiang Yi¡¯s rearview and flew into the gateway a momentter. That peak-stage Heaven Monarchmander then waved his hand and said, ¡°Close the restriction!¡± Swish! Swish! Thousands of Heaven Monarchs struck out their essence force, causing the barrier to sh with white light and the gateway to vanish. The barrier had turned back into its translucent state and regained its serenity. ¡°Who is that? He is actually qualified to enter the Painting Cliffs?¡± ¡°Yeah, that person shouldn¡¯t be a descendant of a major n. If not, Young Lady Yi would have recognized him. This person isn¡¯t simple for the Buddha Emperor to personally give his orders.¡± ¡°He is only at the first stage of Heaven Monarch Realm and isn¡¯t even better than me, but he had such preferential treatment. It is truly infuriating to bepared with others...¡± A group of people was in a discussion on the outside. Many people didn¡¯t return and simply waited for three days for everyone inside the Painting Cliffs toe back out. They wanted to see the supreme svelte of these young masters anddies from the great ns. ... Buzz! Jiang Yi entered the gateway and felt a white sh while the world in front of his eyes had changed drastically. His eyes took a nce, and he was slightly astonished. The rumors said that the Painting Cliffs was a canyon, and from the outside, it looked like a tall mountain. Right now, he realized that the rumors and the scenery from the outside were fake. There was indeed a mountain at the front, but there weren¡¯t any canyon. There was just an expansive and boundless sheer cliff. The cliff was t and smooth, and at the first look, it seemed just like a white sheet of paper that was suspended in the sky. It was just like a giant painting hung in the sky. The cliff was at least ten miles in length and 300 meters in height. There were indeed plenty of paintings that were engraved on the cliffs with some great divine ability. Right in front of Jiang Yi, there was a painting which was 150 meters in width. It was abnormally majestic and impressive, and it made a huge impact on the heart. This is a stone carving painting and should be carved out directly by using a sword. It has been so many years, but it still looks so vivid and lifelike. The Buddha Thearch truly has amazing skills. Jiang Yi sighed with emotions and scanned the surroundings with his divine senses. He discovered that the twelve individuals that entered were all gathered in groups of twos and threes, and they were staring intently at the paintings andpletely didn¡¯t notice him. ¡°Wu Ni!¡± As he scanned several miles to the left, his eyes suddenly turned cold. Of course, the killing intent merely shed in his eyes for a moment before he withdrew it. He felt a spatial wave behind him, and a light womanly fragrance traveled over. He was very familiar with this smell and knew it was Yi Chan. ¡°You have killing aura from your body, and you wish to kill Wu Ni. Bai Yi... is it you?¡± A transmitted voice echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. He blinked his eyes but didn¡¯t turn to face Yi Chan while he muttered in his heart. It seemed like Yi Chan truly had a type of mystical ability, or she was born with especially powerful senses as she actually saw through the Mirage Divine Ability. I must not be tangled with Yi Chan anymore. Jiang Yi, this woman is a poisonous flower, and it will make you be consigned to eternal damnation! Jiang Yi¡¯s mind floated with a thought, and he quickly turned heartless. He turned his face slightly and looked at Yi Chan with the corner of his eye and transmitted a message with an icy-cold voice: ¡°Young Lady Yi Chan, you got the wrong person.¡± Swish! Jiang Yi no longer spoke more with Yi Chan and flew straight to observe the Heaven Painting that was in front of him. ¡°Uh...¡± Yi Chan wasn¡¯t used to Jiang Yi¡¯s indifferent tone, and it didn¡¯t matter if Jiang Yi was Bai Yi or not, she just didn¡¯t like it. After all, all the men around her had always been respectful towards her and would even speak with care as they were afraid they might say something that would make her unhappy. However, Jiang Yi behaved so indifferently? ¡°Hmph!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s eyes quickly turned cold as she turned away and flew while fuming with anger. She no longer took another look at Jiang Yi. She had a proud character since she was young and seeing how Jiang Yi treated her, she was naturally unhappy. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about Yi Chan. He floated in the air while quietly observing the giant painting in front of him. His arrival had finally attracted the attention of the nearby people. Jian Wuying and an ancient n¡¯s youngdy were just nearby, and the two of them took a suspicious nce over while having slightly precautious eyes. After they saw Yi Chaning in as well, they didn¡¯t bother and thought he was a Yi nsman. Wu Ni, Tu Long, Yin Ruobing, and the others had also quickly scanned over with their divine senses, but they didn¡¯t pay too much attention. Yi Chan had also entered which made everyone at ease. Since Yi Chan didn¡¯t say anything, they naturally didn¡¯t bother as well. They only had three days inside this ce, and every minute and second were extremely precious. The Heaven Painting which Jiang Yi was looking at was very simple. It was an ancient tree which was like a firmament. There was a little monk seated cross-legged under the tree, and he was apanied by a donkey. Even though this Heaven Painting was massive and was even carved on stone, the painting skills were much more brilliant than Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was dazzled and felt as though it wasn¡¯t a painting but real-life scenery. He could even feel that donkey beside the little monk looking at him. What dao pattern is contained inside this Heaven Painting? Why can I feel the dao pattern inside, but I cannot sense any dao presence at all? Jiang Yi stared for one hour. His mind would have this faint feeling but whenever he wanted to grasp that feeling, it would vanish without a trace. It was just like the wind that couldn¡¯t be seen or touched but could be felt. ¡°Go!¡± After observing for two hours, Jiang Yi confirmed that he was unable toprehend the dao pattern inside this Heaven Painting and decided to change to another ce. One must not stubbornly persist. The dao pattern engraved in the painting wasn¡¯t some low-grade dao pattern but powerful high-grade dao pattern. If one could easilyprehend it, then the Yi n would be crawling with Demigods. Ling Qijian, Wu Ni, Tu Long, and the others were also constantly changing spots. It was obvious that they too couldn¡¯t capture the dao presence and were unable toprehend it. Hence, they were changing to other Heaven Paintings to see if they had the opportunity toprehend the dao patterns inside them. Inside the Painting Cliffs, it was filled with nothing but silence. It was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. No one dared to act recklessly inside this ce wouldn¡¯t want to waste a second in this ce either. They were all floating quietly in the sky while carefullyprehending the Heaven Paintings. One painting, two... six! After twelve hours, Jiang Yi had switched six ces while Wu Ni and the others had switched seven to eight ces. Everyone who entered didn¡¯t receive a trace of reward. Everyone was switching ces, apart from Yi Chan who had been quietly standing in front of the Heaven Painting at the leftmost. Her beautiful eyes were heavily clouded as though something was disturbing her. The six paintings were all different. Some werendscape paintings, some were portraits, and there were also some which were battlefield paintings. The standard of all the paintings was extremely high, and it would allow the observer to feel as though they were inside the painting. It felt very dream-like. ¡°What is Yi Chan looking at? En?¡± Jiang Yi scanned with his divine senses and noticed that Yi Chan wasn¡¯t moving. He curiously scanned at the Heaven Painting in front of her, and his eyes instantly got shockingly bright. He was so stirred up that his body was trembling, his breath got erratic as his chest was heaving. Inside that painting, there were three individuals inbat. A monk was battling with an elder, and a beautiful youngdy was observing the battle. The youngdy was very beautiful, so much that Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were dazzled. That youngdy was his mother, Yi Piaopiao, and that person battling with the monk was that elder who apanied Yi Piaopiao and ventured to Sky Thunder Ind. Swish! Jiang Yi paused for a moment and immediately flew to the Heaven Painting like a rainbow. Chapter 942 - Destructive Aurora

Chapter 942: Destructive Aurora

In the Situ n¡¯s battle spatial zone, Jiang Yi had once seen a segment of a battle. It was the elder that apanied Yi Piaopiao who killed ten of Lu n¡¯s experts in a single palm strike. Right now, in this Painting Cliffs, he had surprisingly discovered the portrait of these two individuals again. Jiang Yi had asked the Shadow Emperor¡¯s men to investigate Yi Piaopiao, but there was no information until now. He had this bad premonition that... the rest of the Yi Piaopiao on the list was probably not the Yi Piaopiao he was looking for. Perhaps, Yi Piaopiao might not even be on East Imperial Continent. Otherwise, with Jiang Yi¡¯s name renowned in the entire continent, why wasn¡¯t there any information about Yi Piaopiao and Yu Wen? Mother... He flew to Yi Chan¡¯s side, and when he looked at the beautifuldy in a white dress, he had this ineffable tart feeling in his nose. This battle scene should be over 20 years ago as Yi Piaopiao was still as young and beautiful when she was on the Sky Thunder Ind. That elder also looked exactly the same when he was inside the Situ n¡¯s battle spatial zone. Who is this monk? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes looked at the monk who was fighting the gray-robed elder. It was a pity that he could only see the monk¡¯s rearview and not the front of the face. Since it was painted by the Buddha Thearch, this person might be the Buddha Thearch himself¡ªsince all the Buddha Thearch¡¯s nsmen were dressed in such attire. Did Mother have a battle with Buddha Thearch before? Jiang Yi rubbed his nose and felt that his mother¡¯s temperament was truly very fiery. She would be fighting wherever she went as she killed the Lu nsmen on the Sky Thunder Ind and had wreaked havoc on the Stersky Continent. His impulsive character was definitely inherited from Yi Piaopiao. Is this gray-robed elder Yu Wen? If he is Yu Wen, then who is that mysterious elder fishing at theke? Jiang Yi was confused. Yi Chan was alerted because he came over. She took a nce at Jiang Yi, and her eyes immediately turned cold as she turned away. Jiang Yi pointed at the three individuals in the painting and asked out loud, ¡°Young Lady Yi Chan, who are those three people?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Yi Chan snorted and didn¡¯t have any intention to bother about Jiang Yi¡¯s question. Jiang Yi rubbed his nose embarrassedly and said, ¡°Oh... So you don¡¯t know? Treat it as though I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Yi Chan turned to re at Jiang Yi with eyes of ridicule. Jiang Yi rubbed his nose embarrassedly again. Yi Chan¡¯s eyes had an obvious reply... this indirect provocation was too low-ss. Jiang Yi felt a headache. This woman might look extremely beautiful and like a fairy, but her character was petty and held a grudge very easily. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as he transmitted a message: ¡°Young Lady Yi Chan, if you answer my question, I will also answer one question of yours, and I will not cheat you. How about it?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s eyes lit up as she spoke, ¡°A gentleman¡¯s words!¡± ¡°Will not be taken back!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and transmitted a message: ¡°So who are these three individuals?¡± ¡°That is my grandfather!¡± Yi Chan pointed at the monk and transmitted a message: ¡°This Heaven Painting is the first painting done by my grandfather. He painted down the battle between himself and an expert. As for those two people, I do not know them either. I once asked Grandfather, but he didn¡¯t say a thing...¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. He had already guessed that this monk was the Buddha Thearch, how was it different if Yi Chan said it like this? What a huge loss! ¡°Alright, it is my time to ask you!¡± Yi Chan looked at Jiang Yi with burning eyes and transmitted a message: ¡°Are you Bai Yi or not?¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose again and blinked nonstop. Yi Chan revealed a smear of mockery and shook her hand: ¡°Enough, you don¡¯t have to say it. The way you rub your nose is exactly the same. I might not know how you alter your appearance and even your soul spirit aura presence, but no matter how you change, I can still recognize you.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s nose rubbing action turned sluggish as he paused for a moment and bowed with cupped hands to Yi Chan: ¡°Young Lady Yi, I have unspoken difficulties, and I hope you can help me safeguard this secret. Please.¡± ¡°Hur-Hur.¡± Yi Chan¡¯s head lifted slightly while she looked at Jiang Yi with nted eyes and said, ¡°Who was the one that said this Young Lady got it wrong? Why should I help you safeguard this secret? Later on, I will go tell Ruobing. En... I will also conveniently tell Wu Ni.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Jiang Yi got anxious and smiled bitterly and cupped his hands. ¡°Young Lady Yi, this is my fault, alright? I will owe you a favor, how about it? In the future, just tell me whatever you need. Bai Yi will not even hesitate if you ask me to climb a mountain of des or descend into a sea of mes.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Yi Chan giggled elegantly and nobly. She mocked and transmitted a message: ¡°Didn¡¯t you already owe me a favor? How about this, if you join my Yi n, I will help you safeguard your secret.¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face instantly looked like a bitter gourd as he gritted his teeth and replied with a transmitted message: ¡°Young Lady Yi, I don¡¯t want to keep you in the dark. I have once taken an oath that I will never join any n. Hence, I am very sorry. However, I can promise you if I want to join a n, it will definitely be the Yi n. Can you propose other conditions? Do you have any enemies? I can help you eliminate them?¡± ¡°Enemies? Alright then.¡± Yi Chan revealed crafty eyes and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Go and bring down Sin Ind for this Young Lady. Sin Ind¡¯s 13 ns are my enemies.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi looked at Yi Chan speechlessly and had this pitiful expression as his brows were knitted so tightly, three vertical lines were formed. Yi Chan smiled and shook her hand, ¡°Alright. Our Yi n will never force anyone. It is fortunate if I am to obtain it, but it is my fate if I fail to obtain it. But, Bai Yi, remember your words. You owe me two favors now. If I have any request in the future and it isn¡¯t excessive, you better not refuse.¡± ¡°I will, I will!¡± Feeling a burden lifted off, Jiang Yi quickly bowed with cupped hands. Yi Chan didn¡¯t look at him anymore, looked at the Heaven Painting, and spoke softly, ¡°Quickly study the Heaven Paintings then. Time will not wait for anyone.¡± ¡°En-En!¡± Jiang Yi looked at Yi Chan with eyes of gratitude and looked at the Heaven Painting at the front. As he observed, his eyes gradually turned misty while he stared at Yi Piaopiao in a daze. He didn¡¯t have any special expression on his face, but his heart was filled with grief and yearning. Themotion over here didn¡¯t alert the others. Even if the others saw it, they wouldn¡¯t pay attention either. They only had three days in this ce, which of them would dare to waste such a fated opportunity? As time ticked by, the group took turns to study the Heaven Paintings and switched painting after painting while no one was able toprehend anything. It was unknown if it was the profundity of the Buddha Thearch¡¯s Heaven Painting or was it because the high-grade dao patterns¡¯ dao presences were too difficult to grasp. Many of them were feeling rather anxious and felt as though they had wasted this opportunity. On the second afternoon, there was heartyughter that had rmed everyone. Jian Wuying suddenlyughed loudly and said, ¡°I understand, I finally understand. This is the heaven and earth dao pattern ¡®Destructive Aurora¡¯. So this is the Destructive Aurora. I have spent so much effort and finally grasped it...¡± After Jian Wuying finishedughing, he immediately descended and entered a meditative state whilepletely ignoring the envious and jealous eyes that were shot at him. ¡°Destructive Aurora. Isn¡¯t that the legendary five-star dao pattern? Jian Wuying is incredible!¡± Ling Shiya eximed. Ling Qijian nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Jian Wuying struck a huge windfall this time.¡± ¡°He is indeed a generational genius. With this inspiration, if Jian Wuying couldprehend the five-star dao pattern ¡®Destructive Aurora¡¯, he would be a high-level Heaven Monarch. He would truly hold the title as the no.1 genius in ten thousand years.¡± Yi Chan let out a sigh with emotions and looked at Jiang Yi beside her. She saw his eyes were still misty, and she was slightly astonished. Jian Wuying yelled out so loudly earlier, but it didn¡¯t wake him up. Could he haveprehended something, too? Chapter 943 - Who Is He?

Chapter 943: Who Is He?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have an epiphany! However, while watching this Heaven Painting, he was inexplicably touched and engrossed in his own world. He forgot about the time and about everything. Naturally, Jian Wuying¡¯sughter didn¡¯t startle him. The techniques of the first Heaven Painting wasn¡¯t very sophisticated and was far worse than the Heaven Paintings after it. Perhaps, precisely because of theck of skills, the things that this Heaven Painting wished to express were clearer than those of the other Heaven Paintings. Or maybe Jiang Yi¡¯s mother was in the Heaven Painting so he had a deeper feeling towards it. In the painting, the Buddha Thearch and an Elder in a gray robe were fighting on a barren field. Yi Piaopiao stood on the peak of a mountain far away, wearing a faint smile as though she was just an audience on the stand. The Buddha Thearch held the Vajra Scepter and was mming it forward. The Elder in a gray robe was shooting a palm strike. A big handprint was faintly visible in the sky. Though the skill of this painting was far behind the other Heaven Paintings, it was still far better than Jiang Yi¡¯s technique and gave people an immersed experience. Jiang Yi could vividly feel the space in front of the Vajra Scepter shaking. The forceing from the palm strike made him feel suffocated. However¡ª What moved Jiang Yi was not the attack by the Buddha Thearch or the palm strike of the Elder in a gray robe, he was moved by the indiscernible smile at Yi Piaopiao¡¯s lips. A kind of dao pattern presence was vaguely embedded in her smile which contained some kind ofws of heaven and earth. Smile! It was one of the most basic expressions of human beings. What kind of dao pattern presence could be hidden in a smile? What was the special meaning of a smile? At a certain moment, Jiang Yi felt that he was overthinking. Perhaps, he found the smile strange because the woman in the picture was his mother. No! Buddha Thearch certainly congealed a dao pattern in Mother¡¯s smile. It is tooforting. It makes my whole body warm and my soul spirit intoxicated. It is definitely an unusual smile, but what¡¯s the meaning of this? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were misty. He shook his head gently and suddenly closed his eyes. His mind was filled with Yi Piaopiao¡¯s fascinating smile. He felt being emerged in a hot spring right now. From head to toes, he was extremely rxed. He was intoxicated. Yi Chan saw that Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t looking at the Buddha Thearch or the gray-robed Elder but at the youngdy. He appeared calm and rxed. She nodded in secret and murmured, ¡°He has grasped the true meaning of this Heaven Painting! He is really a genius. I don¡¯t know whether he couldprehend the divine skills left by my grandfather. Sigh... I entered this painting a dozen times, but I haven¡¯t realized it yet. Is it my fate?¡± Yi Chan sighed with emotions and ignored Jiang Yi. She looked to the front and continued to stare at the enchanting smile on Yi Piaopiao¡¯s lips. The rest didn¡¯t understand. Only she knew that this painting was the truly priceless one. It recorded a powerful divine skill of the Buddha Thearch, which was way more powerful than the other dao pattern divine skills. It was the skill that made the Buddha Thearch famous in the first ce. Time passed by. Soon, the three days were nearly up. Except for Jian Wuying and Jiang Yi, all the others looked disappointed and despondent. Three days were too short. These Heaven Paintings were very mysterious. Many times, they felt touched but didn¡¯t know what kind of dao patterns were hidden inside¡ªlet alone the realization or epiphany. ¡°Sigh...¡± Yi Chan¡¯s eyes were clear again. She sighed in disappointment. She got nothing this time. Although she was the Yi n¡¯s youngdy and the Buddha Thearch¡¯s favorite granddaughter, she wasn¡¯t allowed to enter here freely. It was the rule of the Yi n. She coulde in twice a year and stay for three days every time. In fact, she also wondered why the Buddha Thearch didn¡¯t open this Painting Cliffs to the Yi n descendants throughout the year so that they would have a great chance to realize mighty dao patterns. However, she never raised it to the Buddha Thearch, who cultivated in the heart of zen and emphasized the value of intuition. He certainly had his reasons for making these rules. ¡°Everyone, time¡¯s up. Go out now!¡± Yi Chan calcted the time, swept across the group, and said quietly. As soon as she finished her words, the sky shook slightly; and the giant gate appeared in the sky. ¡°Young Master Jian Wuying and this Young Master, time is up!¡± Yi Chan remained again when she stared at Jian Wuying who was still sitting cross-legged and Jiang Yi who closed his eyes and stayed like a stone. The other people nced at the two as well. Yin Ruobing and Ling Shiya rushed over and looked at Jiang Yi curiously. Ling Shiya leaned her head and asked, ¡°Big Sister Chan, who is he? Does he achieve epiphany as well?¡± Yin Ruobing was not Yi Chan. Jiang Yi changed his appearance and soul spirit aura. She couldn¡¯t detect anything. Still, she looked at Jiang Yi in curiosity. He was certainly no ordinary person since he could enter the Painting Cliffs. She noticed that Yi Chan didn¡¯t address him by his name and called him Young Master instead. Yi Chan sounded very close to him. Yin Ruobing frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s inconspicuous face over and over again, looking for any clue. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether he is enlightened or not.¡± Yi Chan shook her head gently. She was happy to see that Jian Wuying already woke up. Even if he didn¡¯t realize Exterminating Aurapletely, he should have at least grasped the basics of it. It was just a matter of time for him to fuse this dao pattern. ¡°Young master? Young master!¡± Yi Chan got a bit impatient after waiting for a while, she reached out her hand and was about to wave him up. Just at this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s lips suddenly moved and went up slightly, revealing a trace of a smile. ¡°Uh...¡± Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and Ling Shiya were all attracted by his smile. Their beautiful eyes looked slightly fascinated¡ªjust like the eyes of thosedies outside upon seeing Wu Ni. Even at this moment, they were that they were lost in this smile and had forgotten about everything. They were like three stunned chickens. ¡°Sigh!¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes and sighed slightly. The smile disappeared as well. Yi Chan and the others regained their senses and stared at Jiang Yi in astonishment. In contrast, Jiang Yi appeared full of regret and very dissatisfied. ¡°Do... do you realize the divine skills in this Heaven Painting?¡± Yi Chan pointed at the Heaven Painting and asked in surprise. Her eyes were wide open from amazement, same for Yin Ruobing¡¯s and Ling Shiya¡¯s. Just now, they even got lost in his smile. If Jiang Yi suddenly struck them, they would all be killed easily. There was a saying that the city was overturned by one smile, the country was overturned by two smiles. However, that was used to describe beautiful women. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s smile even enthralled three top-level youngdies. How could they not be shocked? What kind of men had they not seen before? Jiang Yi was just average-looking, but they were enchanted at his smile. Jiang Yi looked up at Yi Chan, smiled, and didn¡¯t say anything. He flew to the gate of the sky far away. When he was about to exit the gate, he suddenly sent voice transmissions to Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing respectively. ¡°Lady Yi, I am going to leave the Buddha Thearch City. Bai Yi will keep your agreement. I seldom made promises, but once I do, I will keep them. Thank you, Lady Yi. Bai Yi has too many unfinished businesses. Perhaps, it won¡¯t be long that you know his reasons. It¡¯s a great honor to get to know Lady Yi.¡± ¡°Lady Yin, thank you!¡± After sending the voice transmission, Jiang Yi flew straight to the wilderness in a distance before disappearing in the sight. ¡°Thank me?¡± COMMENT Yin Ruobing blinked her eyes, looked at the dumbfounded Yi Chan, and sent a voice transmission in confusion: ¡°Big Sister Chan, who is he? Why did he thank me?¡± Hoo-Hoo! Yi Chan gave a deste look, took a deep breath, and sighed. ¡°He is a generational genius. Stop asking, Ruobing. Probably it won¡¯t be long before you know who he is; maybe... we¡¯ll all know who he is!¡± Yi Chan¡¯sst sentence sounded contradictory. Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. A surprised look flickered across her face. It seemed like something urred to her. Chapter 944 - Devil’s Smile

Chapter 944: Devil¡¯s Smile

Instead of going to the Buddha Thearch City, Jiang Yi went to a small town nearby. Before going into the city, he changed into an Elder by Mirage Divine Ability again. He got on a small Heaven Fate Ship once he was in the city and set off for another city. When he arrived, he changed his look again and continued to take the Heaven Fate Ship heading to another city. In this way, he finally turned into a middle-aged brawny man after changing his appearance several times and passing a few cities. He got on the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship and sailed to the northeast direction. His destination was the Wu n¡¯s four regions. Wu Ni already left for the North Thearch City on a Heaven Fate Ship. He became more famous after this journey and became the no.1 Young Master on the continent, which meant that he would probably be named the Young n Head of the Wu n once he came back. All his missions were done, and he had enjoyed all the glory. Naturally, he would go back to continue with cultivation and thrive to stabilize his strength above the five stars. ¡°Flood Martial City!¡± In the cabin of the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship, Jiang Yi¡¯s handnded heavily at a city on the map. Wu Ni would have to pass the Flood Martial City in order to get to the North Thearch City. One of Wu Ni¡¯s elder sisters lived in the Flood Martial City. He stayed in the Flood Martial City for three daysst time. Flood Martial City was at the border between the North Snow Region and the Buddha Region, and it was in the Wu n¡¯s territory. After they entered the North Snow Region, Wu Ni and his group would lower their vignce; after all, they returned to theirnd. No one had the balls to murder the Wu n¡¯s no.1 Young Master in the Wu n¡¯s territory. Jiang Yi set the location outside the Flood Martial City! He had to save Su Ruoxue and take down both Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu¡ªif not Ji Tingyu only. Then, he had the leverage to bargain with the Wu n and rescue Su Ruoxue. It would take two months to get to the Flood Martial City. Jiang Yi had enough time to refine the Smelting Divine Furnace and study the astral winds. Once he mastered the astral winds andpletely refined the Smelting Divine Furnace, he would probably reach the Flood Martial City. It was time to start. The Heaven Fate Ship that he took was slightly faster than Wu Ni¡¯s. He also left three days earlier than Wu Ni. Therefore, by estimation, he should arrive at the Flood Martial City five days earlier than Wu Ni, which gave him plenty of time to set up. ¡°One hundred-fold secret cultivation room for one and a half months!¡± After deciding the location, Jiang Yi put away the map and went out to the secret cultivation room. He presented the Tang n¡¯smand token, paid the celestial stones, and entered the secret cultivation room. The restrictions in this secret chamber were very strong. People had no way to detect the situation here from outside. Even if some of his astral winds leaked, the restrictions would stop them. It was very safe. After entering the secret cultivation room, he directly entered the state of the Union of Heaven and Man. While he was cultivating the essence force, he tried toprehend the divine skills embedded in the Heaven Paintings. That¡¯s right! He realized a kind of divine skill in the Buddha Thearch¡¯s Heaven Painting but not a dao pattern. It was a special soul spirit attack. The reason that he felt slight regret in the Painting Cliffs was that he only got the basics of this divine skill. If he could spend a few more days inside, it was highly possible that he would manage to achieve phenomenal sess. However, he was uncertain whether he could do that now. The Buddha Thearch is even good at soul spirit attack?! The Heaven Painting portrays a battle scene. Normally, people will reckon it as an attack dao pattern. However, he congealed a kind of soul spirit attack inside. No wonder so many people couldn¡¯t find it. It is such a peculiar soul spirit attack; it attacks people unknowingly byughter! Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was still filled with a charming smile at Yi Piaopiao¡¯s lips. He tried his best to immerse himself in the smile. He thrived toprehend this soul spirit attack while the image in his head was still clear. The deeper he realized, the more he admired the Buddha Thearch and this soul spirit attack. Smile! It was a verymon human expression and instinct. A baby knew how to smile once they were born. A smile could bring warmth to people around and cheer up oneself. People who loved to smile wouldn¡¯t have bad luck; people who smiled wouldn¡¯t age. Many things could be conveyed in a smile... such as kindness, affection, and happiness. A smile could often lower the enemy¡¯s guards. Women¡¯s smile had the ability to kill. A smile could hurt people unknowingly. It was invincible tounch an attack via a smile. Who could have thought that evil was hidden behind a smile? Who would have thought that, instead of kindness and warm, killing was the real intent? ¡°It should be called the Devil¡¯s Smile!¡± Jiang Yi sighed softly. If he was able to attain phenomenal sess in this Devil¡¯s Smile which would strengthen his soul spirit, he would be able to kill people inconspicuously. Average martial experts might not even know what killed them. A soul spirit attack was a strange existence. It had two purposes. One was to destroy the opponent¡¯s soul spirit¡ªshatter his soul spirit¡ªthereby, killing him. The other was to confuse the enemy so that he was unable to defend or attack. Then, the enemy would be ughtered easily. The soul swords belonged to the former while Massacre Intent and Devil¡¯s Smile were thetter. Massacre Intent was extremely overbearing and crashed the opponent¡¯s soul spirit right away, preventing them from taking any further actions. The Devil¡¯s Smile worked in a strange way and attacked people silently. ¡°After 10 days¡ªno matter whether I will make any progress, I am going to start refining the Smelting Divine Furnace!¡± Jiang Yi made up his mind and devoted himself toprehending the Devil¡¯s Smile. He let out traces of smile from time to time like a moron. Others would be frightened if they saw him. ... After ten days, Jiang Yi woke up, took out the Smelting Divine Furnace, and began refining it. It must require the power of the star sphere, but not much was needed. It just took some time to refine it. He had already refined it for half a month, on top of another five days in the Buddha Thearch City. Right now, he only needed ten more days toplete the refinement. His heart was burning with excitement. He didn¡¯t know the power of the Smelting Divine Furnace after it was refinedpletely. Ten dayster...! The Smelting Divine Furnace became extremely bright with runic patterns flowing on its surface. A horrible aura was released from the furnace, which was so powerful that even the restrictions couldn¡¯t stop it. Instantly, everyone in the Heaven Fate Ship was startled. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless men shot from the cabin, including many Tang n martial experts. Even two five-star martial artists who presided over the Heaven Fate Ship were alerted. The aura was too terrifying that shocked everybody. However, the aura swiftly disappeared and was nowhere to be found. People only knew that it came from the secret cultivation room, but no one knew exactly what it was. ¡°What¡¯s that aura? It is at least at the level of the most powerful strike by a five-star martial expert!¡± ¡°Someone breaks through the level of five-star martial experts andprehends the dao patterns above five stars?! However, why is there no power of the star sphere?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so scary. I thought someoneunched an attack...¡± Numerous people couldn¡¯t stop discussing and guessing on the outside. The leader of the Tang n martial experts walked towards the secret cultivation room, waved at the crowd by the doorstep, and said, ¡°Everyone, calm down. I am the Tang n¡¯s consecrator. No one is attacking anyone. It is just that a martial expert identally leaked his aura. I am going to check on him.¡± ¡°Damn...¡± Jiang Yi, who was in the secret chamber, was startled as well. The aura was too horrible just now that even he hopped up out of fear. He instantly put away the Smelting Divine Furnace and much information shed in his head. He ran through all of them and trembled again. Eyes filled with disbelief, he murmured, ¡°This thing is so powerful... did I really manage to trigger it just now?¡± ... Chapter 945 - Smelting Divine Demon Flames

Chapter 945: Smelting Divine Demon mes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! Just when Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were full of confusion, the restrictions in the secret cultivation room lit up before a divine sense sweeping in. A voice sounded: ¡°My Lord, I am Tang Sheng, the Tang n¡¯s consecrator. May I ask what happened? Why did such a powerful aura leak just now?¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi woke up and hurriedly sent a voice transmission: ¡°Consecrator Tang, my aura identally went out when I cultivated just now. I am so sorry to disturb everyone.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± The divine senses swept over Jiang Yi and stopped for a while. It seemed that he was surprised by the fact that Jiang Yi only appeared to be at the first level of the Heaven Monarch Realm. However, the divine senses retreated swiftly, and the voice transmission quickly sounded again: ¡°My Lord, please continue with your cultivation. I am sorry to disturb you. Tang Sheng would love to befriend my lord. Shall we have a drink some time?¡± ¡°Haha, alright!¡± Jiang Yi sent a voice transmission out. The restrictions glowed and opened again. Jiang Yi then wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and mumbled suspiciously, ¡°Am I really able to trigger this thing?¡± Just now, hepletely refined the Smelting Divine Furnace and established a spiritual connection with this ancient artifact. All the information about it was known to him. It was called the Smelting Divine Furnace and was a cardinal treasure made by Zhan Tianwang, an ancient great general. He was a peak-stage Demigod martial expert and reached the level of nine stars. The dao pattern he cultivated was the fire element. He was addressed as the ¡®Fire God¡¯. This Smelting Divine Furnace was the cardinal treasure that was always by his side. He once conquered one million great demons and killed countless Demon Sovereigns. He was also one of the top three martial experts in the ancient great ns. ¡°Sky General Pce, Sky God Pce... Sky King Pce? Are the other two great martial experts buried in the other two great halls? Are there two more powerful ancient artifacts in the halls?¡± Jiang Yi was tempted. There was some information about the furnace¡¯s master in the Smelting Divine Furnace, which might be left by Zhang Tianwang. The message in the front was of no importance; the important stuff was on the back. It showed that there were three dao patterns of different strengths congealed in the Smelting Divine Furnace. Each dao pattern required a certain level of strength to trigger it. They could release three mes in total which were of different strengths: the first one released Nine Yang True mes, the second one released the Nirvana mes, and the third one released the Smelting Divine Demon mes. The message was clear. Nine Yang True mes could kill peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts. Without powerful defensive divine skills, even five-star martial experts would be doomed. The Nirvana mes were much stronger. It was able to kill martial experts of seven stars and below, including the Demigods. As for Smelting Divine Demon mes, they were even more terrible. Back then, Zhang Tianwang used the Smelting Divine Demon mes to kill a few Demon Sovereigns that wereparable to nine-star martial experts and achieved the supreme prestige of the Fire God. Ss, ss¡ª! Jiang Yi carefully sorted the information in his mind and couldn¡¯t help gasping with amazement. This treasure was too powerful that no spirit-connected cardinal treasure could match it. What kind of spirit-connected cardinal treasure enabled Jiang Yi to have a chance to kill nine-star martial experts? ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± He soon realized that even if the ancient artifact was powerful¡ªif he couldn¡¯t trigger it, he couldn¡¯t kill any martial expert. Besides, the reason that Zhang Tianwang managed to kill nine-star martial artists was that he himself was at the nine-star level. Moreover, he cultivated the fire-element dao pattern. Others might not be able to do so when releasing the Smelting Divine Demon mes... unless the person was also at the nine-star level as well. Nheless, Jiang Yi was exhrated. At the same time, he secretly reminded himself that he could never expose his identity and this treasure. Otherwise, he would be hunted down by countless martial experts. Among the top ten cardinal treasures in this world, the first seven pieces were all ancient artifacts. Is my strength sufficient to trigger the Smelting Divine Furnace? A question appeared on Jiang Yi¡¯s mind again. The message he got from the ancient artifact didn¡¯t specify the realm that he needed to be in order to activate the furnace. He didn¡¯t dare to try it on the Heaven Fate Ship right now. He would be chased by the Tang nsmen if he burned a hole in the Heaven Fate Ship. ¡°I will wait when I am outside the Flood Martial City.¡± Jiang Yi tried his best to suppress the inner excitement. Even though the treasure was good, his strength was too weak. Even if he could barely release the Nine Yang True mes, he would never be able to trigger the Nirvana mes¡ªlet alone the Smelting Divine Demon mes. Jiang Yi was certain that the Nine Yang True mes could burn a peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm absolute expert. The Witch God¡¯s Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno sorcery was recorded. The highest level of this sorcery art was the Nine Yang True mes, which were capable of killing peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm absolute experts. ¡°I must cultivate. The essence force is required to trigger any treasure. My essence force realm is far too weak. Only when I increase my realm, then I will be able to trigger this treasure. I will definitely go to the one-thousand-fold secret cultivation room of the Tang n some time and try to raise my essence force realm to the peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm. If I can release the Nine Yang Sky mes and Nirvana mes as I please, I will at least be able to kill any Heaven Monarch and any ordinary Demigod! s... I don¡¯t know whether my current realm can trigger the Nine Yang Sky mes. Help me, God.¡± Jiang Yi prayed secretly. As long as he could trigger the Smelting Divine Furnace and release the Nine Yang True mes, he would be able to kill the group of martial experts around Wu Ni with ease. He let out a deep breath and cleared his mind of all distracting thoughts. Then, he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. While he was cultivating the essence force, he began studying the astral winds. Chi! Chi! He spent the night in the wilderness near the Buddha Thearch City and absorbed some astral winds. At this moment, he moved his hands slightly and released dozens of astral winds. He continued to circte the Nameless Divine Art, controlled the astral winds to flow around him, and flew slowly. ¡°The astral winds can be turned into de, shield, armor, and it could kill from ten thousand miles away...¡± He was reminded of the words of the mysterious old man and how he congealed Astral Winds Divine Shield the same way that he congealed the Thunder Fire Divine Shield. An idea urred to him. He controlled the astral Winds to twist and fuse with one another. He was trying to congeal other ways of attack. Since the astral winds could congeal into a divine shield, they would naturally be fused together and form other means of attack such as a sword, a sharp knife, a spear. The astral winds had great destructive power. At night, the astral winds were terribly thick at high altitude. Even ordinary Demigods didn¡¯t dare to go up, which suggested that the more the astral winds, the stronger the power of attack! If it was just one wisp of astral winds, the divine shield of a normal Heaven Monarch could resist it. However, if many astral winds attacked at the same time, even a Demigod couldn¡¯t handle the impact! Since that was the case¡ªif Jiang Yi fused a lot of astral winds together and easily turned them into a machete, a sword, or a sharp arrow; the power must be terribly strong. He could kill any average martial expert with ease! ¡°Astral winds are indeed the most formidable energy in the Stersky Domain; exactly where did ite from? Why am I able to absorb astral winds? What is the secret of this Nameless Divine Art?¡± Jiang Yi was amazed in secret. The mysterious Elder was right to say that he had a precious body, but he didn¡¯t know how to use it. He sighed in his heart before concentrating on fusing the astral winds. He didn¡¯t expect to kill enemies from tens of thousands of miles away as his soul spirit was too weak. He could only control the astral winds within three kilometers. Beyond this, the astral winds were out of his control. ¡°That¡¯s right! Soul spirit!¡± He suddenly woke up on the thought of his soul spirit. There might be some strange spirit herbs in his Ancient Divine Essence Ring. They were ced with the Fire-Snake Orchid and were obtained in the Purgatory Ruin. He would find someone to identify the ingredient of these spirit herbs. It would be perfect if there were soul spirit herbs. Chi! Chi! Inside the secret cultivation room, dozens of shapeless astral winds flowed briskly. Sometimes, they were apart; sometimes, they entangled together. They surrounded Jiang Yi and flowed quickly as though dozens of happy small fish. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t think further and started to concentrate on studying the astral winds. Chapter 946 - Tang Xue and Tang Yan

Chapter 946: Tang Xue and Tang Yan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Half a month went by very fast. Jiang Yi woke up in time. He opened his hands slightly, and dozens of wisps of essence force entered his palms. After that, he stood up and pped his hands. Hundreds of astral winds whizzed out and stopped in front of his body. He controlled the astral winds to entangle and merge with one another like hundreds of earthworms. It only took a short while for many astral winds to fuse. In the end, all the astral winds entwined and could no longer be separated. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were sparkling. He controlled the twisted astral winds to fly slowly in the room. He waspletely relieved to see that they showed no sign of breaking down after flying for over ten rounds. He grinned and said, ¡°The fusion is finally sessful. However, I don¡¯t know whether it will crash at high speed.¡± The astral winds themselves were a powerful means of attack. Therefore, no matter which forms they took, they would certainly be deadly weapons. As long as they were fused together, thebined power would definitely be formidable. Of course... it was only when they would not copse! Buzz! The restrictions shed, and the time was up. Jiang Yi grabbed the astral winds with one hand, and they flew automatically and were absorbed into his ninth star sphere. Jiang Yi then walked out in satisfaction. ¡°Where are we?¡± He nced around and looked at a housekeeper who hurriedly cupped his fists and answered respectfully, ¡°My Lord, we are near the Lotus Flower City and about to leave the Buddha Region.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jiang Yi took out the map, swept across the map, and nodded in secret. They should arrive near the Flood Martial City in about seven days. He would get off at the Flood Sun City which was near the Flood Martial City. After that, he would search the Shadow Emperor¡¯s men and made his n. The housekeeper cupped his hands and said politely, ¡°My Lord, our consecrator has ordered to invite you to the No. 1 cabin for a chat if you leave the room. He would love to make friends with heroes in the world.¡± ¡°Tang Sheng?¡± Jiang Yi hesitated. He just agreed casually; never did he expect that Tang Sheng actually took it seriously. Jiang Yi was about to decline. However, the housekeeper¡¯s words changed his mind. ¡°My Lord, the consecrator has the right to gift you a tinummand token which will render the trip on Heaven Fate Shippletely free in the future. You will also enjoy a 70% discount for any of the Tang n¡¯s secret cultivation room. It is the most prestigiousmand token. Lord Tang Sheng admires you very much!¡± ¡°Admire me?¡± Jiang Yi smiled faintly. If Tang Sheng was not startled by the powerful aura in the Smelting Divine Furnace and wasn¡¯t misled into believing that Jiang Yi was an unparalleled martial expert, Tang Sheng would probably can¡¯t be bothered to look at him. Not taking advantage was not Jiang Yi¡¯s style. He nodded and said, ¡°Show me the way.¡± ¡°Alright. Please, My Lord!¡± The housekeeper instantly burst into brilliantughter, bowed, and grovellingly showed him the way. He took Jiang Yi straight to the no. 1 cabin, nodded, and said respectfully, ¡°Consecrator, the lord is out of his seclusion.¡± ¡°Hahaha,e in please.¡± The restrictions in the cabin were turned off immediately. The cabin door opened, and a brawny old man walked out. He had a lot of creases on his face, but his hair was pitch ck and walked like a muscr middle-aged man. ¡°Tang Sheng sends his greetings to My Lord!¡± Tang Sheng was really polite to address him as lord this time. He really showed great respect to Jiang Yi. After all, Tang Sheng was a five-star martial expert. He addressed the Demigod martial experts as lords. Jiang Yi only appeared to be at the first level of Heaven Monarch Realm. Still, Tang Sheng called him in this way in front of a group of Tang n¡¯s guards. He really regarded Jiang Yi to be someone important. When others granted Jiang Yi respect, Jiang Yi would naturally return the favor as well. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Consecrator Tang is too polite. I am not worthy of this. Just call me Hei Yi1.¡± Jiang Yi was ck right now. He appeared tanned and muscr. Hei Yi was rather an apt name. ¡°Hei Yi?¡± Tang n frowned. It was an unfamiliar name. Tang nsmen traveled around the world and had heard of a lot of marvelous martial experts. It was his first time hearing the name of Hei Yi. However, Tang n was relieved when thinking that Jiang Yi only appeared to be at the first level of the Heaven Monarch realm. Obviously, it was a fake name. He politely invited Jiang Yi in. The no. 1 cabin was the ce for the Tang n¡¯s consecrator. The Heaven Fate Ships traveled all year round. Tang Sheng stayed here most of the time, too. Therefore, the cabin was very luxurious. When Jiang Yi went in and nced around, his eyes stopped at two women who were kneeling in the main hall. Unparalleled beauties! Jiang Yi nodded in secret. These two women were both top-level beauties. Their looks wereparable to Yin Ruobing¡¯s. Of course, Yin Ruobing had a far better manner. These two women only had the look. The top-leveldies all had very unique temperament. Hm, they are twins. Tang Sheng certain knows how to enjoy pleasure. Jiang Yi took a closer look and found that the two women looked exactly the same. Their skin was as pale as snow. They were voluptuous and tempting. At the moment, they both knelt on the ground, lowered their heads, and looked at the floor. It seemed that they were at Jiang Yi and Tang Sheng¡¯s disposal. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Tang Sheng turned on the restrictions in the cabin. Pointing at the two women, he said, ¡°Brother Hei Yi, are you interested in Tang Xue and Tang Yan? How about... giving them to you as a present? They surely know how to serve you well.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi touched his nose, looked away, and replied with his hands cupped. ¡°Big Brother Tang, they are your women. I don¡¯t dare to take the beauties from you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal!¡± Tang Sheng answered indifferently, ¡°Tang n buys a lot of beauties and trains them every year. These two girls are not my women. I am too old for any of this.¡± Tang Sheng gave Jiang Yi a smile that all men understood and sent a voice transmission secretly: ¡°I am not gonna lie to you. They are for entertaining the distinguished guests of the Tang n. If you don¡¯t want them, they will be sent away as presents anyway. These twins are still virgins. I really admire you and decide to give them to you.¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi was tempted. They were twins, top beauties, and specially trained. Most importantly, they were still virgins. If Jiang Yi refused, they would be someone else¡¯s toys sooner orter. Jiang Yi almost nodded and agreed. There is no such thing as a free meal. Jiang Yi, you still have so many unfinished businesses. If you y around, you may not even know what gets yourself killed in the end. He quickly woke up, and his eyes became calm. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything and can¡¯t ept your present for no reason. Many thanks to Big Brother Tang.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You are being too polite, my brother.¡± Tang Sheng pretended to be unhappy and said, ¡°Brother should have reached the four or five stars, right? I have a feeling that you can kill me easily if you caught me unguarded. Your aura appears very youthful which means that you are young. Martial experts like you are exactly what our Tang n wants to befriend. You don¡¯t need to do anything for us. Our Tang n simply wants to make friends with you! We are businessmen, and we love to make an investment. If you be a big shot in the future, just try to be kind to us.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Jiang Yi was still a bit hesitant, but he admired the Tang n¡¯s tactics very much. No wonder they could be the no.1 n beneath the Nine Thearch ns. They did have visions. At least, Jiang Yi would not be the Tang n¡¯s enemy in the future. ¡°Young brother, please be honest with me!¡± Tang Sheng suddenly appeared solemn. He looked at the two girls and said, ¡°They are in a really pitiful state. Their ns were annihted. They were sold to the ve market at 13. If the Tang n didn¡¯t buy them, they would probably be at a brothel right now. They have followed me for over one year, but I haven¡¯t given them to anyone for fear that they may follow the wrong person and be tortured. ¡°You have a kind look. I am a very good judge of character. They won¡¯t be mistreated if they follow you. If you refuse, they will be sent out sooner orter. If they end up with an old man or a bad guy, their lives will be ruined. You just consider it a good deed...¡± ¡°No, thank you, big brother!¡± Jiang Yi paused and said firmly. He still had so many things to do. Besides, once he attacked Wu Ni, he would certainly be hunted by the Wu n. Till that time, he would make enemies all over the world. These two girls would only be more miserable! ... Chapter 947 - Xue Yi? Bai Yi? Hei Yi?

Chapter 947: Xue Yi? Bai Yi? Hei Yi?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright then!¡± Tang Sheng shrugged, turned to Tang Xue and Tang Yan, and sighed softly. ¡°Their destinies will depend on their luck.¡± ¡°Ay...¡± Tang Xue and Tang Yan trembled slightly. They raised their heads slightly and looked at Jiang Yi in disappointment. They looked so frightened and sad that Jiang Yi¡¯s heart almost softened and epted them. Jiang Yi turned around with great difficulties. Tang Sheng waved his hands and asked the two to leave them. He walked to the main hall with Jiang Yi and personally made a cup of tea for him. Smiling, he said, ¡°Where is Brother Hei Yi headed? You should visit Heaven Fate City sometime. When I reach the North Thearch City this time, I will retire. Sigh... those two girls will probably be sent back to the n and wait for other arrangements.¡± Jiang Yi kept quiet and showed no sign of emotions. A momentter, he looked up and said, ¡°Big Brother, why do you think that I am a good person? Why are you so assured to hand over those two girls to me? What if I am also a bad guy? Moreover, there is a clear definition of good and bad people in this world. To be frank with you, I have blood on my hands, too.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Tang Shengughed loudly, stared at Jiang Yi earnestly, and said, ¡°I am going to be honest with you. The Tang n has taught us that we are not martial artists but merchants. We neverpete for domination and only do business. The most important thing in business is judging people¡¯s character. If we are urate about this, any business will go on smoothly. Therefore, all the Tang nsmen are a good judge of character. ¡°As for... what makes a good person and a bad one? In order to survive in this world and be strong, who doesn¡¯t have blood on his hands? As far as we see, what distinguishes a good and a bad person is up to whether the man has principles and a bottom line. Without a doubt, you have those two things.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled faintly. He agreed with Tang Sheng. Completely good people didn¡¯t exist in this world as they were all dead. Tang Sheng made a very good impression on him right now. Jiang Yi secretly amazed that the Tang nsmen were certainly the top-level merchants. They were truly ingenious at making friends. They were not concerned with interests or business. They made friends and focused on the long term. Business only brought one-time profits, but friends brought continuous wealth. All the great people in the world became the Tang n¡¯s friends. They would certainly make Tang n their first choice if they wanted to cooperate with someone else. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t speak anymore. Once he made up his mind, his decision wouldn¡¯t change. Tang Sheng didn¡¯t bring up the subject of Tang Xue and Tang Yan again. Instead, he tossed a whitemand token to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°I am giving you the only tinummand token that I have. If you be sessful one day but have forgotten about me, I will be angry.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yi took themand token andughed loudly. He liked Tang Sheng¡¯s temper very much. He didn¡¯t say anything insincere and sentimental. He nodded and said, ¡°Big Brother Tang, we¡¯ll be friends then. Well... Hei Yi is a fake name, but I can¡¯t tell you my true name for now. You will definitely know me in the future. I can only tell you that if I stand on the peak of the continent one day, your Tang n will always be my ally.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Tang Sheng could feel Jiang Yi¡¯s sincerity. He didn¡¯t ask further and chatted casually with Jiang Yi in a kind smile. They enjoyed their conversation so much despite their age difference that they became good friends in just half a day. At night, Jiang Yi bid farewell and left. They would reach near the Flood Martial City in about seven days. He had to hurry up and furtherprehend the astral winds and Devil¡¯s Smile. He went to the cabin and turned on the restrictions. He released the astral winds after entering the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. Then, he controlled the astral winds to quickly fuse into a twist and fly slowly beside him. ¡°The speed of fusion is not fast enough, and the enemy will definitely be startled. Moreover, one astral wind twist can only kill one person. There are so many people by Wu Ni¡¯s side. By the time that I form the second astral wind, their attacks will probably arrive!¡± Jiang Yi controlled the astral winds to spread apart and continue to fuse. Practice made perfect. He congealed more astral winds of greater destructive power at a faster rate. Meanwhile, he needed to transform the astral winds into armors at the same time. When defense and attack worked together, thebat power would then be intimidating. Otherwise, even if he could kill others, he would be killed by the opponents as well. ¡°The Myriad Clone sorcery is so brilliant, it enables me to multi-task. Otherwise, I certainly can¡¯t congeal a lot of astral wind des or the winds into armors at the same time.¡± In only two days, Jiang Yi was able to congeal five astral winds des and an Astral Winds Divine Shield at the same time. The Astral Winds Divine Shield was really powerful and could stop Judgment Wind de which was a six-star dao pattern. Even though the divine shield broke in the end, Jiang Yi was only severely injured. It showed how mighty the defense power of the Astral Winds Divine Shield was. He didn¡¯t achieve much progress in Devil¡¯s Smile within a short time. Jiang Yi decided to simply devote himself to the study of astral winds. He thrived to make the astral winds asfortable as his own arms. Therefore, the chance of surviving would be higher. ... Buzz! After six days, the restrictions of Jiang Yi¡¯s cabin shook slightly. He quickly withdrew the astral winds, opened the restrictions, and sent a voice transmission: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°My lord, we reach the Flood Elephant City.¡± Amander sent a voice transmission respectfully. Jiang Yi was slightly startled by how fast time passed. He had a feeling that only two or three days had passed. In a bitter smile, he walked out and nodded slightly at the sight a vaguely visibly city in the distance. ¡°Brother Hei Yi!¡± It seemed that Tang Sheng got the message. He walked from the cabin and whispered by Jiang Yi¡¯s side, ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I need to transfer to another Heaven Fate Ship. Big Brother Tang Sheng, I will certainly visit the Heaven Fate Ship and have a few drinks with my brother if I have the opportunity.¡± Tang Sheng smiled slightly and said, ¡°All good things muste to an end. The younger brother is leaving. I will send you. If you go to Heaven Fate City, just ask the guards to take you to my mansion. I will help you to my best ability.¡± As they talked, they arrived at the Flood Elephant City; and the Heaven Fate Ship stopped, too. Dozens of guests about to get off already left the cabin and flew down once the shield was lifted. Nearly 100 people under the ship flew up as well. ¡°Big brother, we will see each other again!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hands and shot from the Heaven Fate Ship straight at the city gate. Tang Sheng kept waving his hands in a big smile until Jiang Yi entered the city. He had aplicated look. Amander walked over, looked at the direction of the city, and asked confusedly in a low voice, ¡°Consecrator, who is he? Why does he warrant so much respect from you?¡± ¡°He is an unparalleled genius!¡± Tang Sheng sighed with amazement and suddenly sent a voice transmission. ¡°Remember, information about this man is ssified as top secret and can¡¯t be leaked to anyone. Meanwhile, send his information to the n and listed him as a special VIP. We must not provoke him.¡± ¡°Special VIP?¡± Themander shrank his eyes and opened his mouth slightly in disbelief. However, Tang Sheng didn¡¯t exin. It was not suitable for him to ask further. This was top-secret. His ranking was not enough. After themander left, Tang Sheng then let out a deep breath. Squinting at the city, he smiled and mumbled, ¡°Xue Yi? Bai Yi? Hei Yi? Younger brother, which one is your real name? Or... are they all fake?¡± Chapter 948 - Plan to Kill

Chapter 948: n to Kill

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Jiang Yi went into the Flood Elephant City, he changed his appearance again and left the city immediately. He got on a small merchant association¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship and sailed to the nearby Flood City. After altering his look again in the Flood City, he went to the Flood Sun City next to the Flood Martial City on a Heaven Fate Ship again. Flood Sun City was only 5,000 kilometers away from the Flood Martial City. It would only take Jiang Yi half a day to fly there. Flood Sun City was a medium-sized city. He already made an appointment with the Shadow Emperor¡¯s men to meet in this ce. The Shadow Emperor¡¯s men were able to use the Teleportation Formation and would be much faster than him. He found a quiet little inn and took out the green pearl. One hourter, a woman came to his doorstep. ¡°My Lord, do you need me to serve you?¡± Jiang Yi heard a soft voice and detected a beautiful woman in green. She looked very experienced. He answered indifferently, ¡°No need. You are too low-ss for me.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± The woman in green was not angered. She spoke again in a smile, ¡°My Lord, what¡¯s the use of good looks? Men are looking for the best service. My skills are the best in the Flood Sun City and only require 100 thousand celestial stones a night. I am good and cheap.¡± ¡°Really? Thene in and have a try!¡± Jiang Yi curled his lips and wondered why the code was so awkward, which made them look like a prostitute and a lustful man. Of course, prostitutes often invited themselves to big inns like this. It appeared to be safer and more inconspicuous in this way. The woman in green walked in, wriggling. After Jiang Yi turned on the restrictions in the room, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is Wu Ni?¡± ¡°My lord, he just left the Buddha Region and is already in the North Snow Region.¡± The seductive look disappeared from the woman¡¯s face. She said solemnly, ¡°However, my Lord, I just received the news this morning. This time, Wu Ni boosted his reputation and became the no.1 Young Master. His sister, Wu Ying¡¯er, wife of the City Lord of the Flood Martial City is very pleased and sent 10,000 troops to wee him on the region border. Right now, Wu Ni should be meeting the troops...¡± ¡°Ten thousand troops?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face darkened, Wu Ni previously only had about 1,000 men by his side. Right now, there were 10,000 more people, which brought more troubles. Never did he expect that Wu Ni¡¯s sister adored him so much. Cold light shimmered in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, he asked, ¡°How many strong martial experts are among the 10,000 men?¡± ¡°Not many.¡± The woman in green said in a deep voice, ¡°ording to our sources, these 10,000 men should all be Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts. There are only one hundred peak-stage Heaven Monarchs and one or two four-star martial experts. With your strength, in fact, these 10,000 men should be a problem.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Jiang Yi nodded. Once he turned on the Thunder Fire Divine Shield, released the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, and let out the Fury of Thunder, he would easily kill most of the 10,000 low-grade Heaven Monarchs. There were merely one or two four-star martial artists. Wu Ni previously had ten four-star guards. There was not a lot in total. ¡°The number will not a problem.¡± The youngdy in green signed softly and said, ¡°When there are more people, they will be on higher alert. I am afraid that there will be patrols several hundred miles around Wu Ni. It may be very difficult for you to attack him by surprise... unless by force. Oh... Lord Qi told us that if you are sure to do it, he wille here to help you. As for the Qi nsmen, they will all retreat to Sin Ind.¡± ¡°Qi Tianchen? No way!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hands firmly and vetoed this proposition. Qi Tianchen was a Demigod. With him, it was almost certain that they would easily take down Wu Ni. However, once he was involved, all the Qi nsmen would be annihted. Retreating to Sin Ind? It was not easy for hundreds of thousands of Qi nsmen. The Region Lord of the Heaven State Region would probably be alerted as soon as they set off. Once the actions of Qi Tianchen were exposed, the Qi nsmen would never make it to Sin Ind. ¡°Taking him down by force?¡± Jiang Yi was worried. It was not as easy as it sounded. One round of attack by over 10,000 men including so many peak-stage Heaven Monarchs would probably kill him. Even the Astral Winds Divine Shield or the Thunder Fire Divine Shield couldn¡¯t stop them. ¡°Nope, I can¡¯t attack by force. With so many four and five star martial experts, who knows what kind of special dao patterns they have?¡± He shook his head and frowned. Death was not horrifying. The terrible thing was to die in vain. He was not strong enough to sweep a bunch of peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. Divine Sound Heaven Skill was very powerful, but its effect would be weakened by the long distance. If he couldn¡¯t get closer than three kilometers away from the four-or five-star martial experts, he would never be able to have any impact on them. He couldn¡¯t release the astral winds for the attack as well. ¡°I must find a way to go closer!¡± Jiang Yi said in a deep voice, ¡°If I can¡¯t get on Wu Ni¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship or take him down, I will have to die!¡± The woman in green was silent, the same for Jiang Yi. They lowered their heads and thought for a while. Neither thought of any good ns. Five minutester, the eyes of the woman in green suddenly sparkled, she said, ¡°My Lord, why don¡¯t we send people to catch an important person in the Flood Martial City? Then, you will take that person, sneak onto Wu Ni¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship, and suddenly take him down.¡± ¡°En? Not bad!¡± Jiang Yi contemted for a while and found it a feasible n. After Wu Ni entered the North Snow Region¡ªbeing protected by the army, he would certainly lower his defense. His big sister was married to the Flood Martial City Lord. If Jiang Yi could make an Elder into his soul ve and manipte him to bring him to the Heaven Fate Ship for him to strike all of a sudden. The enemy would surely be caught off guard. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± Jiang Yi soon shook his head and said, ¡°Ji Tingyu will be on the boat. This woman is too clever. If anything strange happens in the Flood Martial City, she will certainly be suspicious after getting the news. I may be tricked by her instead.¡± Ji Tingyu was such a terrible person. The thought of her gave Jiang Yi shudders on his back. A big person missing in the Flood Martial City would certainly alert people in the Flood Martial City. When this person suddenly showed up near the Heaven Fate Ship, Ji Tingyu¡ªwith her unusual perception¡ªwould see through the trick right away. When she orders to attack, Jiang Yi would lose his life in vain. ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± The woman in green nodded. Unimportant people couldn¡¯t get close to the Heaven Fate Ship, and missing big shots would cause suspicion. It might sabotage their n instead. ¡°Got it!¡± The women in green¡¯s idea provided a good train of thought for Jiang Yi. She didn¡¯t know that he had a very special divine skill¡ªMirage Divine Ability! He couldn¡¯t catch any important person, but he could imitate his look and soul spirit aura. Even Jiang Xiaonu mistook him for Qian Wanguanst time. Thus, he was absolutely capable of impersonating any big shot in the Flood Martial City. Then, he would show up near the Heaven Fate Ship and sneak in with ease. ¡°It¡¯s doable. Let¡¯s do this!¡± He thought it over and decided on the n. He quickly told the green woman, ¡°You find the portraits and information of the important people in the Flood Martial City. I am in a hurry.¡± The green woman didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yi was up to but obediently went out. Two hourster, she returned with countless materials. Jiang Yi spent the whole night reading them and decided on the person at dawn. He pped on a portrait heavily and said with conviction, ¡°He is it! He is the old servant of Wu Ying¡¯er and the Wu n¡¯s man. Wu Ni is very familiar with him. I can easily sneak into the Heaven Fate Ship by pretending to be him! Humph, Wu Ni, I hope you will cooperate with me and help me get Ruoxue back. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind sending you to see the Netherworld Thearch.¡± Chapter 949 - Camel Mountain

Chapter 949: Camel Mountain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After confirming the target, Jiang Yi studied the nearby terrain carefully. Afterplementing it with the green-clotheddy¡¯s information, he finally decided with the location to start the battle. It was 50,000 miles towards the east of Flood Martial City, in Camel Mountain Strictly speaking, the Camel Mountain was a mountain range, and it extended for thousands of miles. Plenty of small bandit legions were also hidden inside. Battles frequently happened in this ce, and it wouldn¡¯t attract a hugemotion. Even if the Flood Martial City¡¯s people received the news, they would need at least one or two days before rushing over. By then, Jiang Yi would have already escaped without leaving a trace. ording to Wu Ni¡¯s travel route, he would have to travel across Camel Mountain in order to reach Flood Martial City. Camel Mountain had many bandit legions, and Wu Ni¡¯s 10,000 men would be spread out to scout and make sure no one disturbed Wu Ni, allowing Jiang Yi to face lesser resistance. Since Jiang Yi had made the decision, he wasn¡¯t going to think so much. He had ordered the green-clotheddy to send men to investigate the Flood Martial City immediately. They locked onto Wu Ying¡¯er¡¯s personal aide, the old ve Wu Gang¡¯s position. Jiang Yi had to meet with Wu Gang in order to make certain of his soul spirit aura presence, voice, and manner of speech. At the same time, Jiang Yi had to imitate his actions and behavior so that he wouldn¡¯t be exposed so easily. Time was pressing, and he didn¡¯t have time to go appraise the spirit herbs inside his ancient divine essence ring. He quickly stood up and rode the Heaven Fate Ship to Flood Martial City. When he arrived inside the Flood Martial City, the green-clotheddy had already arrived and had obtained urate information. Wu Gang liked to watch operas in the theater during nighttime, and Jiang Yi could blend inside the theater to secretly observe Wu Gang. As night arrived. Jiang Yi had been waiting inside Flood Martial City for an entire day and had headed for the city¡¯srgest theater before it was even dark. He sat in a corner and waited for Wu Gang to appear. The opera was local. There were two white-faced shengs1 singing some unknown song, and they sounded verydy-like. Jiang Yi was getting goosebumps all over as he listened. After waiting for one hour, a group of people flocked inside; and those guards were all arrogant and overbearing. As soon as they entered, they scanned with ferocious eyes and even pushed away some people directly. Jiang Yi took a nce and squinted his eyes. Wu Gang had arrived, and he was wearing a gray robe. His head was lifted high up as though he was afraid no one knew he was very intimidating. ¡°Lord Gang, you havee!¡± The theater¡¯s chief supervisor hurried over and weed with a smile. Wu Gang¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even look at the supervisor as he strolled forward and walked to a solitary seat before watching the stage. He spoke with a strange tone, ¡°Why is Xiaobai not on stage today? Quickly get him on stage. I miss his y very much.¡± ¡°Right away, right away!¡± The chief supervisor bent over and smiled apologetically. He waved his hand lightly, and the two white-faced shengs immediately backed off. A handsome white-faced sheng walked onto the stage quickly. He walked and sang a popr song while looking at Wu Gang with nted eyes and had actually cast a coquettish nce. ¡°Bah!¡± When Jiang Yi saw Wu Gang looking face-to-face with the white-faced sheng and actually had eyes of adoration, Jiang Yi instantly felt as disgusted as though he had eaten ten houseflies. This Wu Gang was actually an old gay and like men. ¡°Great, great singing, reward, quickly reward him!¡± Wu Gang voiced echoed out like a rooster, and Jiang Yi nearly vomited after listening. He carefully sensed Wu Gang¡¯s soul spirit aura presence and quickly left as he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Jiang Yi had thoroughly remembered Wu Gang¡¯s soul spirit aura presence, and he could easily imitate his voice while his appearance could be altered with ease. People of thisbat level had powerful soul spirits, and it was too easy to remember such things. ¡°Alright, report to the upper echelons. Tell them that all of you must not act without instructions for this matter. If anything happened to me, just get the upper echelons to report the news back. Tell them I am dead, and I have no regrets for my actions.¡± Jiang Yi transmitted a message to the green-clotheddy and headed out of Flood Martial City. The wilderness during the nighttime was very dangerous, but he still did so regardless of it. When he headed out, his body naturally revealed a trace of killing aura as though he was an assassin that was going to kill an emperor and waspletely prepared to risk everything. Swish! As it got deeper into the night, Jiang Yi¡¯s speed got faster, and he was flying. He was flying 10 meters in the sky and circting the Nameless Divine Art, constantly absorbing the astral winds. He required a huge amount of astral winds, and so he was nning to fly directly to Camel Mountains during these few days and continuously absorb astral winds during the night. Of course! He didn¡¯t dare to fly too high, as he wouldn¡¯t know if there were any ambushes nearby. If he flew too high, he would cause amotion while flying at 10 meters wouldn¡¯t have such an impact. Jiang Yi had entered the Union of Heaven and Man state while scouting the surroundings. After flying for a night, he didn¡¯t encounter anyone. During daybreak, Jiang Yi rested at a small mountain. He sat cross-legged and released the Divine Perception, and after making sure no one was around, astral winds were released in a steady flow and quickly condensing. He waved his hand and yelled out, ¡°Go!¡± A cool breeze flew out as the astral winds condensed into an ugly battle saber and flew forward. It then quietly buried into the small mountain at the front. The small mountain didn¡¯t have any movements until the astral wind de flew past it. The top section of the small mountain suddenly trembled and slid off, crashing into the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground was shaking, smoke was spiraling, and shards of rocks were flying in all directions. Jiang Yi scanned the top of the mountain with his divine senses and saw a t teau. He grinned silently while thinking that this astral wind de was too incredible and could easily split a mountain peak without using too much energy. Most importantly... the astral wind de didn¡¯t disintegrate, and it meant that he had fused it wlessly. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi casually swung his hand and controlled the astral wind des to fly in the surrounding. Everywhere the astral wind des flew across, patches of trees would be severed by the waist, and boulders would be cleanly split into two. Two nearby small mountains were split apart by Jiang Yi. The ground was rumbling nonstop, and smoke covered the sky, leaving behind devastation. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi then sted out a few essence force to turn the surrounding mountain peaks in a mess to prevent anyone from seeing this scene. After making the ce into a mess, he continued to advance. ¡°Should I try to activate the Smelting Divine Furnace?¡± After sprinting for two hours, Jiang Yi suddenly paused. The Smelting Divine Furnace was his most powerful treasure. If he could activate it, even if he couldn¡¯t capture Wu Ni, he would still be able to kill a group of experts with ease and retreat. Doing it as soon as he thought about it. Jiang Yi first scouted the surrounding thousand miles radius to make sure no one was around, and he took out the Smelting Divine Furnace. Buzz! A giant stone furnace appeared after his ancient divine essence ring shed. The Smelting Divine Furnace didn¡¯t have any aura presence now and looked no different from a block of stone. Jiang Yi gradually poured his essence force in, and the Smelting Divine Furnace reacted and emitted a faint glow while the runic patterns were faintly discernible. ¡°It is very hard to activate indeed!¡± After pouring in hundreds of wisps of essence force, the Smelting Divine Furnace was getting brighter, but there was no reaction. The lid of the furnace didn¡¯t even have ripples. Jiang Yi had obtained the information from the Smelting Divine Furnace. Only by opening the lid of the furnace would he have considered activating the Smelting Divine Furnace. ¡°Continue to pour in!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and continued to pour essence force inside. However, he was extremely disappointed. No matter how much essence force he poured inside, the radiance of the Smelting Divine Furnace didn¡¯t grow brighter; and the lid of the furnace wasn¡¯t moving at all. With his current essence force realm, he was still unable to activate the Smelting Divine Furnace. ¡°Do I have to pour in the power of stars?¡± Jiang Yi was having a headache. The power of stars was extremely precious, and it would be gone after he poured it inside. Right now, there were no enemies around, and why would he even activate the Smelting Divine Furnace? What if he couldn¡¯t activate it after pouring in his power of stars? Wouldn¡¯t it be in vain?¡± ¡°Sigh, I shall go to Camel Mountain first!¡± After pouring in his essence force for another momentter, and seeing no reaction, Jiang Yi stored the Smelting Divine Furnace helplessly. There was still a few days before Wu Ni arrived. Jiang Yi had to scout the terrain of Camel Mountain first and make his battle preparations so he could intercept and kill them at any time. ... Chapter 950 - Survival or Death, It Shall be Revealed!

Chapter 950: Survival or Death, It Shall be Revealed!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The terrain of Camel Mountain was very strange. The mountain range was a continuity of undtion, and from afar, it looked like a group of camels. Thus, it was how the Camel Mountain got its name. The radius of the Camel Mountain was 3000 miles, and it was nicknamed Thousands Great Mountain by the insiders. There were at least several hundred groups of bandit legions living inside. Of course, these bandit legions were very weak. There might not even be young bandit regions if it wasn¡¯t because this was themon border of two regions. After all, the Yi n and Wu n¡¯s armies were stationed nearby. Jiang Yi rushed over and reached the Camel Mountain vicinity on the third day, but he did not ascend the mountain immediately. Rather, he concealed himself in a canyon which was a hundred miles away from the mountain. He released his Divine Perception to examine a radius of a million miles. He ascertained the terrain entirely and also had a clear understanding of where all the several hundred bandit legions strongholds were located. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy could you emerge victorious in every battle! How was Jiang Yi going to ambush and kill if he had no understanding of what was going on around him? If a fewrge-scale bandit groups were upying the vicinity, he might very likely be killed by the bandits even before he could perform the interception. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t much of a disparity between the actual ce. ording to the Shadow Emperor¡¯s subordinates¡¯ information, the bandit legions in the Camel Mountain weren¡¯trge scale; and from how the illusion had covered the region, he could tell that even the strongest legion should only have a few thousand members. A bandit legion which only had a few thousand members definitely wouldn¡¯t have overly powerful martial artists. If there was such a powerful bandit legion, all the hundreds of bandit legions would have been unified. ¡°Wu Ni and the others should need another two more days before they can arrive here. I should gather some astral winds first!¡± Jiang Yi withdrew his Divine Perception because he had confirmed that there was no one within the 100-mile radius around him. His figure swiftly shot up like a violent dragon while both his hands brandished. Countless astral winds around were being pulled over immediately. Subsequently, they were all infused into his palm before they were ultimately absorbed by the ninth star sphere. A great battle was about to begin, and the more astral winds he had, the better. This way, he could release them to attack anytime he wished and could release the Astral Winds Divine Shield to protect himself. Jiang Yi flew higher overtime, and the astral winds above him got denser. The speed at which he was absorbing it grew even quicker. ¡°So satisfying. I wonder if I continued absorbing the astral winds, would the ninth star sphere transform after it was filled with astral wind energy. Not right... earlier star spheres before it have yet to transform. It wouldn¡¯t be logical.¡± Jiang Yi flew 300 meters high and didn¡¯t dare to continue flying higher. Rather, he spiraled around the surroundings and absorbed the astral winds in the vicinity continuously. He paused in mid-air after he had fully absorbed all the astral winds a mile around him before he scanned with his divine senses towards the ninth star sphere. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face was filled with astonishment when his divine senses swept over. He had absorbed at least a hundred thousand strands of astral winds. However, the amount of astral wind energy in the ninth star sphere was still nowhere near to being filled. The ninth star sphere was as big as the other stars. Even after so much astral wind energy had been absorbed in, it was only upying a ten-millionth of the space within the ninth star sphere. The interior of that star sphere seemed to be another zone or perhaps was a world. Everything that entered would be extremely insignificant. ¡°Ninth star sphere transforming?¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly. From how the situation was, even if he was to absorb the astral winds for a few years or even for dozens of years without rest, the energy within the star sphere wouldn¡¯t be filled and wouldn¡¯t transform as well. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I should absorb the astral winds first. I should collect more astral winds so that I would be able to use it excessively as I desire.¡± At this moment, he was in the wilderness outside the city and not far away from him was the Camel Mountain. Although the nearest bandit legion was a hundred miles away from him and they wouldn¡¯t be able to move around as they wish during the night, Jiang Yi had still decided to be extra careful. He didn¡¯t dare to continue wasting his time anymore as he sped towards another ce to absorb the astral winds. In the nighttime, Jiang Yi had no idea how many astral winds he had absorbed, but he would not be able to finish using them at least for a month. He returned to the canyon and dug out a cave underground to rest. The daytime was extremely safe without any incidents. The surroundings were also extremely quiet. The bandit legions did not wander around while Jiang Yi cultivated for a day inside the cave peacefully. He would wait till the night time before he continued to absorb the astral winds. Since he had nothing else to do, the more astral winds he absorbed, the less apprehensive he would feel during the attack. Another night went by. Suddenly, Jiang Yi felt that spatial zone around the west had some fluctuation during dawn. He flew down immediately. Just when he was about to examine the area, a green pearl within his clothes lit up. ¡°Shadow Emperor¡¯s subordinate?¡± This pearl was very special as it was a unique treasure from the Endless Deep Sea, and it was basically impossible for others to possess it. Jiang Yi grew relieved as he stood at the peak of a mountain and waited calmly. Swish! Fifteen minutester, a ck shadow swept over from afar. It was a youth, he was covered in a ck gown, and his strength was only in the Vajra Realm. When he saw Jiang Yi, he flew over hastily and knelt down with fear. ¡°Greetings, my Lord.¡± ¡°En!¡± When Jiang Yi saw that the youth was holding a pearl in his hand as well, he nodded his head. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The higher-ups got me to ry a message to you!¡± The youth replied respectfully, ¡°The target will reach the Camel Mountain at around 1-3 AM!¡± ¡°1-3 AM?¡± Jiang Yi eyes brightened up in radiance. Astral winds would be glittering in the night, and no one would dare to emerge from the Heaven Fate Ship. It would make it even easier for him to get near them. However... it was no longer easy for him to impersonate Wu Gang during the night. Wu Gang was not strong, and if a low-stage Heaven Monarch was to fly around during the night, would it reveal his hidden intention? The Heaven Fate Ship Wu Gang rode would definitely be of top-grade. It shouldn¡¯t fear the astral winds at all, and it would be very normal for him to continue his journey during the night. Jiang Yi clenched his teeth and decided that he would make his move on this Camel Mountain. Daytime had its benefits, but so did the nighttime. At the very least... it would be even safer for him to flee during the night. Who would dare to continue chasing him if he had flown three kilometers into the high altitude? ¡°You can return. Get your people to stop contacting me. If I can make it out alive, I will contact them personally.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand. That person bowed before flying towards the Flood Martial City. Jiang Yi had also returned to the canyon as he released his Divine Perception to examine the eastern side with all his effort. True enough¡ª Eight million miles away in the eastern region, five Heaven Fate Ships were making their way over rapidly by soaring through the sky. Four middle-grade Heaven Fate Ships formed into a triangr shape as they surrounded the Heaven Fate Ship in the middle. The four Heaven Fate Ships were dozens of miles apart from the enormous Heaven Fate Ship in the middle. If Jiang Yi wished to approach the Heaven Fate Ship in the middle, he would need to break through the defensive circle of the four Heaven Fate Ships. The five Heaven Fate Ships didn¡¯t use their quickest speed; and judging from their speed, they would indeed reach the Camel Mountain at around 1-3 AM. Hoo-Hoo! After Jiang Yi had finished examining the situation, he fell straight to the ground and slept. He dispelled all the distracting thoughts within his mind. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep immediately. An average person would definitely be nervous on the day before the great battle. They would be excited to the point of feeling unrest. Yet, Jiang Yi was able to fall asleep immediately. He slept till the sky was filled with many stars. However, Jiang Yi had timed his timing urately. Just as nightfall arrived, he woke up; and there were still four hours before the Heaven Fate Ships would reach Camel Mountain. Hoo-Hoo! He inhaled in two breaths of air deeply and released his Divine Perception to examine the situation. He took out dry rations and water to have a feast after confirming the four Heaven Fate Ships were still hundreds of miles away. Only after that did he exit out from the cave and darted towards the depths of Camel Mountain. He didn¡¯t fly as he hopped around the mountain peaks like a civet instead. He evaded seven or eight bandit legion strongholds cautiously. Ultimately, he concealed himself on a mountain peak. There were five bandit legions in the vicinity of this mountain peak. He had also examined it very clearly, and this was a path which therge Heaven Fate Ship in the middle had to pass through! Buzz! He changed his appearance unhurriedly, and he wore low-grade battle armor. He held onto a piece of saint artifact and changed his aura into the fifth stage of the Vajra Realm. He was no longer going to impersonate Wu Gang. Rather, he disguised himself into a scout from a bandit legion. He came up with a very daring n. Three hourster, when the Heaven Fate Ship passed by here, his survival or death shall be revealed! ... Chapter 951 - Starting at Any Moment

Chapter 951: Starting at Any Moment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The night was like cold water. The moonlight was dusky, and it made the wilderness very hazy. Therge mountains were like giant crouching beasts which made the heart palpitate. Jiang Yi was hidden in a shrub on a mountain peak, and in his nearby 100-mile radius, there were plenty of scouts hiding as sentries, too. They were all Vajra Realm martial artists like his current aura presence, making him unremarkable, especially to important figures who would simply ignore him. Jiang Yi¡¯s n was to hide here and wait for Wu Ni¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship to pass through, and he would immediately burst out and kill. The advantage of this n allowed him to get near the Heaven Fate Ship and had the element of surprise. Wu Ni¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship was definitely not going to fly too high as the four other Heaven Fate Ships were just middle-grade Heaven Fate Ships and couldn¡¯t withstand the astral winds at high altitudes. ording to Jiang Yi¡¯s guesses, the Heaven Fate Ships would only be flying at a few hundred meters in the sky; and he would be able to instantaneously rush to the vicinity of the Heaven Fate Ship. Of course, everything had its advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage was that Jiang Yi was hiding in an obvious ce and would definitely be spotted by the experts on the Heaven Fate Ship. The four Heaven Fate Ships would surely have countless experts releasing their divine senses to scout the area, and if the opposition was acting cautiously, they might silently order for all the nearby scouts to be eliminated. After all, it was just a casual attack from them; and it would also serve as deterrence for the surrounding bandit legions. Most importantly... would Wu Ni be located in the center Heaven Fate Ship? This was something that Jiang Yi had no information of. The Shadow Emperor¡¯s men didn¡¯t have exact details on which Heaven Fate Ship was Wu Ni on. If he wasn¡¯t on the center Heaven Fate Ship, then Jiang Yi would have wasted this opportunity and would be in a perilous situation. He might be able to find Wu Ni¡¯s urate position if he impersonated Wu Gang, but it was currently nighttime. With Wu Gang¡¯s little strength, it was impossible for him to travel in the night. Even if Wu Gang was traveling, he would be on a Heaven Fate Ship. If he had impersonated Wu Gang, it would instantly be exposed due to Ji Tingyu¡¯s intelligence; and there would be immediate orders to kill him. Jiang Yi could only bet that Wu Ni was in the center Heaven Fate Ship. Logically, Wu Ni had plenty of experts, and he wouldn¡¯t be so prudent after entering the North Snow Region. Wu Ni had the pride that was in the bones of the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ members, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t act like a coward street rat. As time ticked by, Jiang Yi¡¯s breath gradually hastened; and he could feel his blood burning. The imminent battle had made him excited, and this was an instinctive reaction from a martial artist. One hourter, Jiang Yi released his Divine Perception to scout; and after making sure that the route of the Heaven Fate Ship didn¡¯t alter, he let out a breath of relief. The Heaven Fate Ship at the front was about to fly over his head, and he didn¡¯t dare to reckless scout anymore. He was like a panther hidden in the shrubbery and looking around warily exactly like a scout from a bandit legion. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± After contemting for a moment, Jiang Yi felt that something was wrong. His Divine Perception scanned over to the nearby scouts, and he quickly smiled bitterly. He was too professional in his impersonation as the rest of the scouts were snoring in their sleep. If he was to be so wary, it would definitely be suspicious. His entire body rxed and shifted to arge tree by the side. He leaned on therge tree with pretense and no longer scouted with his divine senses. He quietly waited for the fish to take the bait. Chi! Chi! Thirty minutester, a sky-piercing sound echoed from the west, and a medium-sized Heaven Fate Ship was swiftly piercing through the air. When the barrier of the Heaven Fate Shop was attacked by the astral winds, it emitted with a dazzling radiance which allowed one to see it from far away. ¡°Here it is!¡± When Jiang Yi heard the sound he didn¡¯t open his eyes, he released his Divine Perception and scanned the nearby scouts instead. He then noticed that had all jumped up from shock and were creeping on the ground with eyes filled with fear. He quickly opened his eyes, learned from them, and dove into a shrubbery with eyes of fear. Swish! Swish! As the Heaven Fate Ship arrived, Jiang Yi immediately felt close to a thousand powerful divine senses which scanned across his body. He acted well as he was crouched on the ground and didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head. His body was trembling as though he was truly frightened by the aura presence from the experts. Thirty kilometers, seventeen kilometers... three kilometers! Jiang Yi¡¯s body was shaking even more intensively, and he wasn¡¯t pretending because he was nervous. If this group of people was to casually attack, his n would be immediately foiled. Swish! Swish! The Heaven Fate Ship finally flew over his head, and even more, powerful aura presences were emitted from the Heaven Fate Ship. Jiang Yi was ecstatic because... the experts in the Heaven Fate Ship didn¡¯t think it was worth it to kill him. Although some divine senses scanned him repeatedly, they didn¡¯t have the intention to make a move. The Heaven Fate Ship flew straight towards Flood Martial City, and Jiang Yi let out a sigh and wiped his cold sweat. He continued to cower in the shrub and didn¡¯t dare to move as thatrge Heaven Fate Ship was just 100 miles away. It would be here in less than 30 minutes, and the battle was going to start at any moment. Buzz! Right at this moment, an illusion zone over 30 miles ahead had a slight movement, and a few dozen individuals emerged and moved stealthily near the ground, scattering out soon. They were obviously a small scout team which was alerted by that Heaven Fate Ship and was out here to conduct a reconnaissance. ¡°Damn!¡± When Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept over, he cursed silently. Thatrge Heaven Fate Ship was about to arrive; what were these bandits here for? If they were to spoil his n, it would truly be damned. ¡°...¡± Fifteen minutester, something happened that infuriated Jiang Yi. Two scouts actually approached him and were just a few miles away from him. The two of them were Vajra Realm martial artists, and if they came any nearer, their divine senses would be able to detect him. There might be a battle that could possibly alert the people on therge Heaven Fate Ship. ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, and his heart was burning like hotcakes. The Heaven Fate Ship was about to arrive and such an incident happened. ¡°Kill!¡± His eyes spun around as he quickly had an idea. He must not let the two scouts get near him, or everything would be ruined. Two soul swords emerged from his be and flew like phantoms. It was too easy to deal with the two Vajra Realm martial artists as he could simply kill them with his soul swords. The soul swords weren¡¯tparable to astral winds, but Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was powerful enough to control the soul swords to travel over ten miles with ease. Of course, it was because he was dealing with two Vajra Realm martial artists. If he was dealing with Heaven Monarchs, he wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly as the soul swords would be detected when flying from so far away and would be destroyed. Swish! He had shot out two golden soul swords, and their speed was much faster than the ordinary soul swords. Two divine rainbows flew in the wilderness and traveled across a few miles in just a few breaths, reaching the vicinity of the two Vajra Realm scouts. ¡°Ah? What is this?¡± ¡°Uh, enem...¡± The two scouts were shocked. One of them was about to yell out that an enemy was attacking, but Jiang Yi¡¯s soul swords were so fast. A golden light rushed into the scout¡¯s soul spirit in a sh and destroyed the soul spirit. ¡°My Lord, please spare my life! Please spare my life!¡± The other scout was very quick-witted and didn¡¯t dare to yell. He didn¡¯t even bother about the soul sword in his soul spirit and immediately knelt down, constantly kowtowed, and begged for mercy. Jiang Yi originally wanted to kill him, but his heart jolted for a moment. He controlled the soul sword to stop in the scout¡¯s soul spirit sea and didn¡¯t kill the scout. He realized a problem... would Wu Ni and the others be suspicious if two corpses appeared in this ce? ¡°I cannot kill him!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind thought quickly before he locked onto the scout and transmitted a message: ¡°If you want to live, then shut your mouth and act ording to my instructions. Otherwise, I will kill you without hesitation. I can crush you just like crushing an ant.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± That person quickly responded and kowtowed endlessly with a face that was frightened stiff. ¡°Store that corpse by your side in the ancient divine essence ring, quickly!¡± Jiang Yi transmitted a message, and that person immediately followed the orders. Jiang Yi then ordered the scout to crouch and stay still. Chi! Chi! Right at this moment, there was a sky-piercing sound that came from the east, and that giant Heaven Fate Ship whizzed over. It was twice asrge as the previous Heaven Fate Ship, but the speed was simr. Jiang Yi quickly withdrew the two soul swords and transmitted a message to the scout at the same time: ¡°When the Heaven Fate Ship gets near, immediately flee to the north and as fast as you can. If you don¡¯t do it, I will kill you instantly.¡± Chapter 952 - Slaughter

Chapter 952: ughter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shortly after Jiang Yi withdrew his soul swords, countless divine senses scanned over and invigorated him. He could feel at least a few thousand divine senses which meant that Heaven Fate Ship had thousands of people. The rest of the Heaven Fate Ships only had slightly more than a thousand individuals, and what did that mean? It meant that Wu Ni was on this Heaven Fate Ship! Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to make any movements right now. He was crouching on the ground and trembling like the other scouts. His face was gradually turning pale, and he didn¡¯t even dare to let out a breath. Thousands of divine senses scanned over, but they didn¡¯t stop on Jiang Yi¡¯s body. As the Heaven Fate Ship continued to approach, Jiang Yi¡¯s trembling got even more intensive. This time, the enemy was unprecedentedly powerful, and if he made a mistake, he was going to die in this ce today. Thirty kilometers, twenty-six kilometers... fifteen kilometers! Jiang Yi started to gather astral winds, and he had gathered a lot of the astral wind energy ready to be released at any time. His divine senses quietly extended while sticking close to the ground and locked onto that bandit scout in the distance. Ten thousand meters, three thousand meters... fifteen hundred meters! ¡°Run! Immediately sprint at full speed and head back to your camp. If you have even pause for a moment, I will make your soul scatter!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s transmitted message exploded in the scout¡¯s mind, causing the scout to shiver. The scout lifted his head and looked at the Heaven Fate Ship which was like a goshawk and had a change in expression. The Heaven Fate Ship was filled with important people, and if he ran suddenly, would he infuriate them and be killed? Swish! When he recalled how hisrade had perished silently and that phantom-like golden light, the scout had no choice but to run with his life on the line. He ran at his fastest speed towards the mountains. As he was panicking and didn¡¯t pick his route, he had kicked and sent many rocks and mud flying, making himself particrly prominent in the silent night. ¡°En?¡± The Heaven Fate Ship had just arrived above Jiang Yi, and countless guards were alerted by themotion. All their divine senses swept over, and they checked below to see what was happening? ¡°This is the moment¡ªkill...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up like stars, and he roared in his heart while he burst upwards like a violent dragon. His hands struck out with lightning speed, and countless astral winds were released. Those astral winds quickly condensed, and in a blink of an eye, ten astral wind des were formed. He then roared out, ¡°Break!¡± Chi! Chi! The ten astral wind des were like ten grim reapers¡¯ scythes which were shot towards the Heaven Fate Ship silently. Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire inside his Fire Spirit Pearl poured out and instantly formed the Thunder Fire Divine Shield while the Fire Cloud Armor glittered on his body. The ck Iron Heavy Sword and the flexible sword appeared in his hand. When he burst through the sky like a violent dragon, the Thunder Fire and the Fire Cloud Armor illuminated his body with red light, making him look like a killer god going to im lives! ¡°En?¡± ¡°Not good¡ª!¡± ¡°Enemy assault!¡± The Four and Five-Star experts on the Heaven Fate Ship reacted quickly, and they yelled out. Right at this moment, ten astral wind des had already smashed onto the Heaven Fate Ship ruthlessly. Buzz! The white barrier outside the Heaven Fate Ship exploded with radiance, and it was so bright that it had illuminated the dusky night and also illuminated the terrified faces of the dozens of nearby scouts that were hiding. Bang! There was a sky-shaking explosion, and the barrier on the top-ss Heaven Fate Ship had immediately ruptured. Immediately after, the entire Heaven Fate Ship was sliced into eleven portions. Plenty of martial artists¡¯ bodies were severed into a few sections while fresh blood sttered. ¡°Dong Dong, Wuu Wuu~¡± Before everyone could react, a horrific sound echoed. The sound was too bizarre and was like the screaming of the devils in hell or like roaring from a terrifying and ferocious beast. When those scouts heard this sound, they immediately held their heads and rolled on the ground with agony. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°My head is going to explode; what damned sound is this?¡± ¡°Divine Sound Heaven Skill, Thunder Fire Divine Shield, Fire Cloud Armor¡ªhe, he is Jiang Yi...¡± ¡°Jiang Yi? Kill!¡± Countless agonizing yells, terrifying screams, and bizarre roars were undting. The clouds and winds in the Nine Heavens above had suddenly moved, and several thunderbolts cleaved down with destructive pressure. The targets were three of the Four and Five-Star experts who weren¡¯t greatly affected by the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. At the same time, twelve soul swords shot out with Jiang Yi¡¯s be and were aimed at those three individuals. His mind was also controlling four of the astral wind des which had yet to scatter at those three individuals, too. In just two blinks of the eye, Jiang Yi had released four to five attacks at the same time. The Myriad Clone sorcery art, allowed him to multitask. Otherwise, he would never be able to release so many attacks at the same time. The three originally wanted to attack, but when the astral wind des and the thunderbolts attacked them, they were terrified. They didn¡¯t dare to attack anymore and evaded with all their strength! It was a pity... Jiang Yi was too close to them, and they just flew over ten meters. Jiang Yi¡¯s twelve soul swords had arrived, and they entered the trio¡¯s be respectively. The trio¡¯s expressions instantly turned pale as snow. If they didn¡¯t block again the soul spirit attacks, their soul spirits were waiting to be destroyed. However, if they blocked the soul spirit attacks, the rest of Jiang Yi¡¯s attacks would definitely rupture their divine shields. What could they do? Soul spirit attacks were the most dreadful. Once the soul spirit copsed, everything was finished. They had no choice but to put in everything to block the soul swords and ced their hopes on their divine shields, hoping Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to break their divine shields. Dreams were ideal, but the reality was cruel. If Jiang Yi¡¯s astral wind des could even rupture the barrier on the Heaven Fate Ship, how could it not destroy the divine shields? When the astral wind des flew over, the trio¡¯s divine shields instantly ruptured. Immediately after, the pseudo-divine artifact armors on their bodies were also burst apart; and their bodies were minced into a bloody pulp. Hoo-Hoo! After the three strongest experts were killed, Jiang Yi let out a breath. The rest of the people had been affected by the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, and to him, they were just fish on a chopping board, waiting for him to ughter. Boom! Boom! After the three experts perished, Jiang Yi controlled the thunderbolts to st at everyone else, especially at the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. His other hand with the flexible sword constantly brandished to release the Divine Sound Heaven Skill to suppress everyone. ¡°Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!¡± The power of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder was very powerful. Those weaker peak-stage Heaven Monarchs¡¯ divine shields were ruptured with ease, and their bodies were sted into dust. After sting a few more thunderbolts, Jiang Yi kept his ck Iron Heavy Sword and spared an empty hand to constantly release astral winds and condensing them into astral wind des to sweep across the battlefield. Using the astral wind des now was a waste of a formidable tool. Many people were holding their heads and rolling the sky after being assaulted by the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. They were simply unable to form an effective defense and were unable to constantly pour essence force into their divine shields. Jiang Yi body was covered with the Thunder Fire Divine Shield, and he was just 600 meters away from the enemies. The heat was simply too high which was unbearable for regr Heaven Monarchs. Once their divine shields ruptured, they were turned into ming men that tumbled and shrieked in the air. Purgatory in the Human World! When Jiang Yi was 300 meters from everyone, nearly half of the 6000 individuals on the ship had their divine shields ruptured and were turning to ming humans. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother about them and had been fixated on the strongest peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. In such a chaotic battle, he had to kill all the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs first in order to make it safe. Otherwise, a careless mistake might cause him to perish. He killed quickly and used his Divine Sound Heaven Skill to suppress everyone. Wherever the astral wind des swept through, everything would be ughtered. In just a few blinks of the eyes, half of the 100 peak-stage Heaven Monarchs were killed. Jiang Yi had finally felt at ease while he used his divine senses to scan everyone and searched for Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu. ¡°Uh?¡± As this was Jiang Yi¡¯s first time participating in such a level ofbat, he was very tensed up and had been locking onto the experts in the opposition. He didn¡¯t have time to search for those two. Right now, after scanning with his divine senses, he had realized a shocking problem... in these thousands of people, Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu weren¡¯t around! ¡°Where are they?¡± Jiang Yi was almost going crazy. There were plenty of bandits in the vicinity, and countless people must have witnessed this battle. His identity had been exposed. He had paid a huge price, but he was still unable to capture Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu. It meant that this operation was an utter failure. Chapter 953 - He is Finally Here

Chapter 953: He is Finally Here

¡°Where is Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu?!¡± Jiang Yi was yelling hysterically and brandishing his flexible sword even faster, causing the horrific sound to echo in all directions. A few miles away, most scouts had already perished due to the excessive bleeding as their soul spirit had been crushed by that Divine Sound Heaven Skill. ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± Jiang Yi scanned the ce with his divine senses, and when he was certain that Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu weren¡¯t around, he roared with rage. The astral wind des were flying around madly, destroying the divine shields from the remaining peak-stage Heaven Monarchs and slicing their bodies into pieces. The rest of the Heaven Monarchs at lower stages were all burnt to death. ¡°This ship has too few Four and Five-Star experts. I should have guessed it. Ji Tingyu must have detected something and nned a crafty scheme. Wu Ni should be on one of the four other Heaven Fate Ships.¡± Wu Ni had 10 Four and Five-Star experts, but there were only three of them here. It was obvious that Wu Ni wasn¡¯t here. Jiang Yi had no choice but to kill all the people here before thinking of another method to hunt Wu Ni. Swish! Swish! Swish! The intense battle over here had alerted the bandits in the vicinity, and all the experts from the four nearby bandit legions had been rmed and were all flying over here. Before they could approach, they immediately burst in retreat due to shock. The aura presences here were too dreadful, and Jiang Yi Thunder Fire Divine Shield¡¯s temperature was too high. When those banditmanders swept their divine senses over and heard Wu Ni¡¯s subordinates yelling, they fled towards Camel Mountains with their fastest speed. ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± This name was well-known in East Imperial Continent. Three bandit legionmanders¡¯ divine senses had spotted Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire Divine Shield, Fury of Thunder, and the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Jiang Yi by himself was enough for them to be apprehensive. Most importantly, Jiang Yi was killing the men from the Wu n, making it even more frightening. The ship had plenty of Flood Martial City¡¯s guards, and the bandits were very familiar with them. ¡°Run, run, run!¡± Be it Jiang Yi or the Wu nsmen, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them. They had no choice but to flee with their fastest speed, to flee this ce, to flee the Flood Martial City¡ªthey might even have to flee from North Snow Region. Jiang Yi had intercepted and killed the North Thearch¡¯s nsmen, and this was a huge incident! This incident was bound to cause a tremor in the East Imperial Continent, and it would incur the wrath of the Nine Thearchs ns. The continent would surely have a rise of blood storm. If they didn¡¯t escape far away from this ce, they would definitely perish if they were engulfed in this matter! ... Buzz! When Jiang Yi was attacking the Heaven Fate Ship, four experts from the four other Heaven Fate Ships noticed a sh in their message talisman and had exploded. The four experts had a huge change in expression as they all shouted out at the same time, ¡°An enemy is attacking the Sky Martial Heaven Fate Ship!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The experts on the four Heaven Fate Ships had emerged and yelled out, ¡°Approach Sky Martial Heaven Fate Ship at the fastest speed to provide immediate backup.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± In the Heaven Fate Ship in the north, there was a clear and pleasant woman¡¯s voice that echoed from a cabin. ¡°Nobody, move. Send a message to the other Heaven Fate Ships and remain in position! Ru Lao, can I trouble you to go investigate? Do not start a battle with the enemy and report the situation back immediately.¡± Bang! A muffled smash was heard from the same cabin as Wu Ni had smashed the table into dust with rage. His eyes flickered with cold light as he said, ¡°Tingyu, you guessed it right. Someone actually dares to intercept and kill me? This person is probably sick of living right? Ru Lao, go and investigate with haste.¡± ¡°Understood, Young Master!¡± A Five-Star expert beside Wu Ni shed and rushed outside the Heaven Fate Ship. His body glistened with a divine shield as he flew to therge Heaven Fate Ship with full speed while scouting with his divine senses. ¡°Young Master, do not be impatient.¡± Ji Tingyu was drinking her tea indifferently. The table had been smashed by Wu Ni, and she had to hold onto her cup. She let out a mesmerizing smile and spoke leisurely, ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess it wrong, it is probably Young Master¡¯s old friend.¡± ¡°Old friend? Who?¡± Wu Ni¡¯s eyes shed and his body was brimming with killing aura. Ji Tingyu¡¯s lips move and spat out two words. ¡°Bai Yi!¡± ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t Bai Yi dead?¡± Wu Ni¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion while Ji Tingyu didn¡¯t smile nor speak and waited quietly. This Heaven Fate Ship was just 100 miles away, and with Ru Lao¡¯s speed and divine senses, he would probably report back very quickly. Swish! In just a few dozen breaths, a white light broke through the sky from a distance. Ru Lao flew over rapidly, and he rushed into the Heaven Fate Ship and yelled, ¡°Young Master, Sky Martial Heaven Fate Ship had been destroyed. Half of the 6000 men had been killed. Old Lu and the others are all killed. The one who did it was only a single person... Jiang Yi!¡± Smash! Ji Tingyu¡¯s hand trembled a little, and her cup smashed on the ground and broke into pieces, sttering the ground with tea. Wu Ni was stunned, and he blinked his eyes with confusion and asked, ¡°Ru Lao, what did you say? Lu Lao and the others are all killed? Jiang Yi? Which Jiang Yi?¡± Ru Lao was flustered and exasperated as he replied with frustration, ¡°Which other Jiang Yi? The Stersky Continent¡¯s Jiang Yi, the Sin Ind¡¯s Jiang Yi! I scouted his Thunder Fire Divine Shield, Fire Cloud Armor, Fury of Thunder, and Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Young Master, please allow this subordinate to battle. I am going to kill him and take revenge for Old Lu and the others!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The rest of the experts on the Heaven Fate Ship had drawn their weapons and had an overflowing killing aura. Their eyes were red as they roared, ¡°Young Master, please allow us to battle!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Wu Ni finally awoke. The spear appeared in his hand as he roared with rage, ¡°Kill him. Everyone, listen to mymand, mobilize...¡± ¡°Hold it right there!¡± A delicate voice echoed. Ji Tingyu¡¯s charming face turned cold as she stood up and yelled, ¡°Young Master, you must not go. Lu Lao and the others have two Five-Star experts and three Four-Star experts, and yet Jiang Yi had killed more than half of the 6000 men. If we go over, we will just be throwing our lives away! In fact, if we do not escape now, no one will be able to escapeter. Everyone, revenge is indeed important, but nothing must happen to Young Master. Or we will all have to die and still be unable to pay for our sins.¡± Ji Tingyu¡¯s words were like a basin of cold water that was sshed on everyone¡¯s head. Ru Lao hade to himself, and his killing aura weakened a little. He nodded and said, ¡°Young Lady Tingyu is right. There will be more opportunities for revenge. Young Master¡¯s safetyes first.¡± ¡°He is finally here...¡± Ji Tingyu¡¯s delicate body shivered while her charming face was flushed red. She moved gently to the entrance of the cabin and looked at the misty night outside. She sighed with emotions. ¡°Bai Yi¡ªJiang Yi... they are simply the same person. Such a brilliant art of disguise. Jiang Yi, you have increased my respect for you again. Our battle is just beginning.¡± Ji Tingyu suddenly turned around and looked at Wu Ni with burning eyes. ¡°Young Master, do you trust Tingyu?¡± Wu Ni¡¯s body was still flowing with killing aura, but he had been used to listening to Ji Tingyu after all these years. Thus, he nodded coldly and said, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°How about giving me the authority tomand?¡± Ji Tingyu revealed a trace of confidence while she smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Yi has the Heaven Evasion, and we will not be able to kill him. As long as we can survive back to North Thearch City, it will be our greatest victory. ¡°We are not fighting?¡± Wu Ni¡¯s brows lifted and said, ¡°We have so many people, and we are still afraid of a single Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi is no longer the same as before!¡± Ji Tingyu let out a sigh and said, ¡°If Young Master is unconvinced, you can send Tu Lao and the others to try surrounding and killing him. We have to flee now. Young Master, you must listen to me this time. Otherwise, we will be consigned to eternal damnation.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Wu Ni withdrew his spear and sat by the side with anger. Ji Tingyu quickly gave her orders. ¡°Send down the orders and ask the four Heaven Fate Ships to escape in the east, west, north, and south directions respectively at the fastest speed. If Jiang Yi pursues anyone of the ships, do not resist and escape for your lives. Tu Lao, you lead your lead to intercept Jiang Yi. If you are not a match for him, immediately retreat back to the Flood Martial City...¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Wu Ni had already given themand to Ji Tingyu, and no one dared to defy militarymands. The Heaven Fate Ship lit up with radiance and flew to the north. Dozens of experts emerged from the Heaven Fate Ship and flew in Jiang Yi¡¯s direction. ¡°Ru Lao, Young Master!¡± Ji Tingyu let out a beaming smile and said while looking at Ru Lao and Wu Ni, ¡°Everything has been arranged. Let us y with Jiang Yi then...¡± Chapter 954 - Pursuit

Chapter 954: Pursuit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! The martial artists¡¯ divine shield ruptured. Following which, their bodies were being twisted before turning into a blood mist. There were astral winds in the vicinity as well. It would be impossible to keep their corpses intact once their divine shield was ruptured. Jiang Yi eyes had turned bloodshot from killing. After plotting for such a long time, he might ultimately suffer defeat as Wu Ni wasn¡¯t here. It was imaginable how enraged Jiang Yi was right now. At this moment, the only thought in his mind was to kill everyone present before thinking of other ideas to hunt Wu Ni. This time, his identity would inevitably be exposed, and the North Thearch¡¯s n experts would emerge in full strength. He wouldn¡¯t be able to save Su Ruoxue if he couldn¡¯t capture Wu Ni in a short span of time. After this time, they would definitely be much more vignt; and in the future, there would no longer be any opportunities for him to capture Wu Ni. Boom! Boom! The speed at which Jiang Yi was killing was very quick. However, he would still need to waste some time in order to kill a few thousand men, right? There was a lot of high-stage Heaven Monarchs present, and their divine shields were still considered powerful. The Thunder Fire wouldn¡¯t be able to scorch and rupture the shields in a short span of time. He would have to control the astral wind des to kill them. The astral wind des were too overbearing. The divine shields would immediately rupture once they were struck by the wind des. However, after killing several individuals, the astral wind de would crumble. Jiang Yi would need to condense them once again. Otherwise, the speed of attack would be too slow if he were to rely on the unconcentrated astral winds. Fifteen minutes, in just 15 minutes! Jiang Yi hadpletely killed over 6000 of them, and the sky was covered in blood mist. There was also a lot of severed legs and arms on the ground as well as the skeletons of those who were burnt alive. Their weapons were scattered around the ground, and a lot of ancient divine essence rings had separated themselves from their owners because of their death and hovered in mid-air. The scene was filled with a dense smell of blood, and the blood had dyed a small mountain peak red. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi descended and kept some peak-stage Heaven Monarchs¡¯ ancient divine essence rings away while he panted for a few breaths of air. This great battle did not consume a lot of his stamina or essence force. Instead, it used up a lot of his spiritual energy. It was especially so from the start when he released four to five attacks at the same time, and there was no room for errors. He almost lost his consciousness immediately after that first round of attacks. Hoo-Hoo! He gasped for a few breaths of air and forced himself to calm down. He swept his divine senses out to examine the area. Very quickly, his eyes turned cold because dozens of people rapidly were flying over from the north. The aura presences of those at the forefront were very formidable. Clearly, they were Four or Five-Star experts. ¡°Wu Ni is in the north!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit moved and confirmed immediately that the remaining Heaven Fate Ships did not send any expert reinforcements. It indicated that there was not a lot of experts on the other ships, and it was impossible for Wu Ni not to have formidable guards around him. His divine senses swept at those people. Both his hand lit up in white light after he couldn¡¯t locate Wu Ni¡¯s silhouette. He tore the void apart with his Heaven Evasion and flew off directly. These dozens of people possessed pretty decent strength. He would definitely have to pay a price even if he could kill them. The problem was what meaning would there be if he were to kill dozens of them? He had to capture Wu Ni. ¡°Where is he? Not good, it¡¯s Heaven Evasion!¡± On the other side, Wu Ni¡¯s guard¡ªTu Lao¡ªand the others had also locked onto Jiang Yi. However, before they could even approach him, Jiang Yi had already disappeared without any trace. They looked at each other before smiling bitterly. Ji Tingyu was right. They wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Jiang Yi. Once he used the Heaven Evasion, no one would be able to kill him unless they were in the Demigod Realm. ¡°The Heaven Fate Ship in the north is 100 miles away from here!¡± Jiang Yi calcted the distance silently. He had used the Heaven Evasion for a few blinks of eyes before tearing apart the void and exiting. The moment he appeared in mid-air, both his hands fluttered and absorbed the astral winds around him. His divine senses had also extended out to examine the area. He had calcted it very precisely. A Heaven Fate Ship was flying over rapidly around 50 miles away from the north. Its direction was not towards the Flood Martial City. Rather, it was heading to the north. He calcted the distance between them silently for a moment before ripping apart the void and using the Heaven Evasion again. This time, he had only executed the Heaven Evasion for two blinks of an eye. He was about a few miles ahead of the Heaven Fate Ship by the time he ripped apart the void and appeared. Both his hands brandished as he absorbed all the astral winds in the surroundings. After which, both his hands struck out astral winds rapidly, and he released an Astral Wind Divine Shield. Subsequently, he condensed ten astral wind des and controlled them to burst forward while he followed behind. Chi! Chi! That Heaven Fate Ship was soaring through the sky while it advanced with extremely fast speed. In addition, the moment Jiang Yi appeared, he had darted over with all his might. Therefore, the distance between the both of them had been shortened to two miles within a blink of an eye. ¡°Break!¡± The Heaven Fate Ship came to a stop from the jolt; however, it was toote. Jiang Yi controlled the astral wind des with his thoughts and shot them out swiftly while he rushed over as well. Ten astral wind des shed ruthlessly onto the barrier of the Heaven Fate Ship. Buzz! This was a medium-sized Heaven Fate Ship, and the defensive barrier was too weak. The ten astral wind des easily broke apart its defensive barrier. Following which, it sliced the Heaven Fate Ship into 11 portions. Some of those inside the ship were very unlucky as they were directly killed in the process. ¡°Not here? How is it possible?!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept over immediately. However, he could not locate Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu. The martial artists inside were just some low-level Heaven Monarchs, and there was not a single peak-stage Heaven Monarch. ¡°Ji Tingyu and Wu Ni could be in one of the remaining Heaven Fate Ships, or they had fled by themselves. Damn it! This woman is too astute...¡± Jiang Yi cursed inwardly. Those people on board of the Heaven Fate Ship were frightened. Unexpectedly, none of them attacked. Rather, they descended to the surface and fled. ¡°Are you still able to escape?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s killing intent poured out in torrents as the flexible sword appeared in his hand. He released the Divine Sound Heaven Skill while the astral wind des floated over silently as reaped the human lives. There were more than a thousand people on this Heaven Fate Ship with no experts among them. Jiang Yi had only spent a dozen breaths of time before ughtering off all of them. The astral wind des were like the butcher¡¯s knife while those beneath was likembs that had resigned to their death under the influence of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Swish! Swish! A series of air-piercing noise resonated out from the south after he had tidied up the scene. Jiang Yi swept his divine senses over and discovered it was Tu Lao and his group of people. The corner of his mouth mocked teasingly. This group of people was clearly here to stall for time so that they could obstruct his pursuit, but Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t so foolish. Chi! Chi! He ripped apart the void and escaped with the Heaven Evasion, leaving behind Tu Lao and his group of men, while they could only watch helplessly. This time, Jiang Yi executed the Heaven Evasion towards the south. Regardless if Wu Ni and the others were taking refuge in the remaining Heaven Fate Ships or not, he had decided to destroy all the remaining Heaven Fate Ships. In any case, he absolutely couldn¡¯t allow Wu Ni to flee back to the Flood Martial City. He calcted his time urately as he exited the void after using the Heaven Evasion for about a dozen breaths of time. He appeared 200 miles outside the southern side. The moment he exited, he swept his divine senses out. However, he didn¡¯t discover any Heaven Fate Ship. ¡°Divine Perception!¡± He sat down onto the ground and released his Divine Perception with his quickest speed to examine the area. Very quickly, he discovered a Heaven Fate Ship around a hundred miles southeast. ¡°Kill!¡± He shot up and immediately executed the Heaven Evasion. Very quickly, he appeared in the vicinity of the Heaven Fate Ship. The astral wind des danced as it twisted the Heaven Fate Ship into a fine powder. What caused him to be disappointed was... there was simrly a thousand of low-stage Heaven Monarchs within the Heaven Fate Ship. However, there were no signs of Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu around. Divine Sound Heaven Skill, Astral Wind des! Jiang Yi turned into an iron blood dictator as he used his quickest speed to reap everyone¡¯s lives. This time, Tu Lao and the others didn¡¯t chase over. Even if they wished to chase over, it wouldn¡¯t be so quick. After Jiang Yi had massacred all of them, he didn¡¯t continue to pursue aimlessly. Rather, he sat back down onto the ground and released his Divine Perception to examine a radius of a few hundred thousand miles around him carefully. He spotted the two remaining Heaven Fate Ships. One of it was flying towards the west while the other was flying towards the Flood Martial City. Jiang Yi no longer cared about those two Heaven Fate Ships. Ji Tingyu was too smart, and she understood him too well. Jiang Yi believed she would never ride a Heaven Fate Ship to escape. There were only two other ways to escape since they weren¡¯t riding the Heaven Fate Ship. First, they got an expert to ce them inside a spatial divine artifact and escape. Second, escaping through the underground! Regardless of how they escaped, their ultimate goal would be to head over to the nearby city. Only by entering the city would they be able to use teleportation array to leave and escape from the pursuit. Flood Martial City had arge teleportation array that could bring them straight to the North Snow Region¡¯s region lord¡¯s city. There were Demigod Realm experts in the region lord¡¯s city. Therefore, their current escape ns should very likely be the Flood Martial City. ¡°Found it...¡± Fifteen minutester, Jiang Yi¡¯s body trembled. He discovered a fleeing silhouette that was 30 kilometers in the bottomless subterranean. Jiang Yi had seen that person before. It was Wu Ni¡¯s guard, Ru Lao who was a Five-Star expert. He was not chasing after him together with Tu Lao and his men? Rather, he was escaping towards the Flood Martial City? Jiang Yi spected that Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu could very likely be stored in his spatial divine artifact while he fled! ¡°Kill!¡± Five-Star experts were very formidable. However, there was no turning back on what he started. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t hesitate. He executed the Heaven Evasion and chased after Ru Lao. Chapter 955 - When Clashing Face to Face With An Enemy, A Victor Shall Emerge!

Chapter 955: When shing Face to Face With An Enemy, A Victor Shall Emerge!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi wanted to pursue Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu while Ji Tingyu and Wu Ni wanted to evade the pursuit. This was a battle of pursuit, and both sides were in a contest. Just as Ji Tingyu said, it would be a great victory if they managed to escape sessfully. Jiang Yi had risked a lot this time and had plotted for a very long time. Once the battle started, he had exposed his identity and would alert the opposition. If he couldn¡¯t capture the two of them this time, he would never have the chance in the future again. Because of his exposed identity and Su Ruoxue being in Ji Tingyu¡¯s hands, not only would Jiang Yi be hunted by the Nine Thearchs ns, but Su Ruoxue might also be implicated because of this. If Ji Tingyu was to hang Su Ruoxue outside the North Thearch City, would Jiang Yi go rescue her? Thus, Jiang Yi had decided that he must not let Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu escape back to the North Thearch City. Otherwise, he and Su Ruoxue would be consigned to eternal damnation. Ru Lao was very powerful and should be the strongest among Wu Ni¡¯s men. If not, he would constantly stay beside Wu Ni and guarding him. For such a person to not be hunting Jiang Yi and was escaping by himself, it would be weird for there not be a problem. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any confidence in dealing with him, but he didn¡¯t have any second thoughts. He immediately executed the Heaven Evasion and traveled 10,000 miles in the east. ¡°Scout!¡± With a scan with his divine senses, he noticed an inferior bandit legion that was fleeing, but he didn¡¯t bother. He released his Divine Perception to look for Ru Liao and quickly found Ru Lao a hundred miles ahead and 30 kilometers into the ground. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed with white light, and he turned into Tu Lao¡¯s appearance, even his soul spirit aura presence was exactly the same. Jiang Yi then executed the Heaven Evasion again. This time, he immediately appeared underground. Jiang Yi was getting more proficient with the Heaven Evasion, and he appeared slightly more than twenty miles ahead of Ru Lao. Jiang Yi immediately swept his divine senses behind and quickly locked onto Ru Lao. Thetter¡¯s divine senses were also very powerful and had spotted Jiang Yi in just a short moment. ¡°En?¡± Ru Lao was slightly astonished as Jiang Yi¡¯s Mirage Divine Ability was incredible, and he was currently looking exactly like Tu Lao. Furthermore, the soul spirit aura presence was also the same, and the only difference was the battle armor on the surface. Jiang Yi¡¯s body jolted with essence force and burst apart the surrounding mud and rocks. He brandished his arms quickly and smashed up the mud and rocks before he turned into a ground dragon and rushed at Ru Lao. Twenty over miles truly a short distance for people at his ss and had traveled ten miles in just split moment. Ru Lao¡¯s transmitted voice quickly echoed: ¡°Old Tu, why are you here? Where are the others?¡± He didn¡¯t suspect me? Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was stirred up. If the opposition didn¡¯t suspect him, he would be able to get close easily and make use of his astral winds to execute a sneak attack. Something isn¡¯t right... Ru Lao¡¯s divine senses had sensed that Tu Lao¡¯s hand was circting essence force and was obviously condensing an attack. Ru Lao obviously knew that Jiang Yi was a fake, and he had intentionally spoken like this so that he could beat Jiang Yi at his own game. He wanted to let Jiang Yi approached with initiative so that he could counter sneak attack! The older, the wiser! Jiang Yi sighed silently. It was fortunate that he had been impersonating others recently and was always afraid that someone might recognize him, and so he had been very cautious. Otherwise, if he assumed that Ru Lao didn¡¯t recognize him and foolishly approached and got struck by Ru Lao¡¯s sneak attack, he would perish in this ce. Since you want to beat me at my game, I will also beat you at your own game! Jiang Yi pretended that he didn¡¯t know Ru Lao recognized him and transmitted a message with an ambiguous voice: ¡°They have all been killed by Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ru Lao paused his footsteps with astonished eyes, but his hands were continuing to umte essence force and waiting for Jiang Yi to approach. Both of Jiang Yi¡¯s hand was shattering the mud and rocks while silently releasing the astral winds. He had quietly formed an Astral Wind Divine Shield and had formed a few astral wind des. The twelve soul swords inside his soul spirit quietly emerged from his body and submerged underground. Ten miles, five miles, one mile! ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Little bastard, die!¡± At almost the same time, Jiang Yi and Ru Lao yelled out. Ru Lao shot out thousands of light spots which made it looked like tens of thousands of hidden weapons being released. Those ck light spots prated the soil easily and flocked towards Jiang Yi with horrific speed. Chi! Chi! Jiang Yi¡¯s astral wind des silently flew while the twelve soul swords silently rushed under his feet. At the same moment, a flexible sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand while he frenziedly released the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. The Divine Sound Heaven Skill was too great, and those below the Demigod Realm would probably be affected, the difference would only be the severity of the effects. In the battle between experts, a slight disturbance was enough to decide the victory. This attack is truly dreadful. The Astral Winds Divine Shield might not be able to block it. Fire Cloud Armor, it is all on you now! The tens of thousands of ck spots shot over like tens of thousands of arrows in unison, and their speed was much faster than the astral wind des. Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it even if he wanted to. He could only rely on the Astral Wind Divine Shield and the Fire Cloud Armor. The Astral Wind Divine Shield was able to block Wu Ni¡¯s six-star dao pattern ¡®Judgment Wind de¡¯. His current Astral Wind Divine Shield was much more solid than before, and the defensive power was much tougher. When Jiang Yi saw those ck spots, he had an ineffable feeling that the Astral Winds Divine Shield wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Bang, Bang, Bang! Sadly, Jiang Yi got it correct. When the tens of thousands of ck spots rained on the Astral Winds Divine Shield like a rainstorm, the astral wind energy in the shield was consumed quickly. In just a few thousand hits, half the astral wind energy had been depleted. ¡°I will not be able to withstand it. When shing face to face with an enemy, a victor shall emerge. Old dog, time to die!¡± Jiang Yi shouted, totally ignored Ru Lao¡¯s attack, and used all his concentration to control the astral wind des at Ru Lao, while twelve soul swords rushed towards Ru Lao from underneath. With such a close distance as the astral wind des flew by so quickly, they cleaved onto Ru Lao¡¯s divine shield ruthlessly. Jiang Yi was rmed because... Ru Lao¡¯s divine shield was abnormally powerful. The first two astral wind des actually didn¡¯t destroy his divine shield while his own Astral Wind Divine Shield was about to rupture! ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Jiang Yi yelled out hysterically as the twelve soul swords reached the destination and shot into Ru Lao¡¯s divine shield, like divine rainbows and directly entering Ru Lao body before rushing at his soul spirit. ¡°Soul spirit attack?¡± Ru Lao¡¯s eyes contracted. If these soul spirit attacks weren¡¯t powerful, he would just have to concentrate on the astral wind attacks on the outside. If he didn¡¯t block these soul spirit attacks, his soul spirit was certainly going to be scattered. If he blocked these soul spirit attacks, his divine shield would surely shatter. The soul swords speed was very fast, and Ru Lao had involuntarily hesitated. The twelve soul swords had already rushed into his soul spirit sea and were vigorously smashing at his soul spirit. Ru Lao had no choice but to control the soul spirit defense treasure in his soul spirit sea and defend. Chi! Chi! The astral wind des that followed up from behind had effortlessly shattered Ru Lao¡¯s divine shield, and the pseudo-divine artifact armor on the surface of his body. Finally, his body got minced into pieces. Bang, Bang, Bang! At almost the same time, Jiang Yi¡¯s Astral Winds Divine Shield was ruptured, andyers of his Fire Cloud Armor burst apart. Fortunately... Ru Lao died one moment earlier than him, and after those ck spots had no one controlling them, they silently dissipated into the air. ¡°Pfff...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body had been sted into a bloodied mess, and he vomited a few mouthfuls of fresh blood. He grinned but his face was distorted due to the pain, making it look abnormally sinister and horrifying. The situation earlier was too treacherous. Had he hesitated for one moment or was afraid of death and thinking of how to defend, dodge, or escape, he would probably turn into a pile of flesh pulp. It was only by severing all notions of seeking alternatives was he able to push himself forward and achieve victory. ¡°It is great to be alive!¡± He let out a long breath and forcefully dragged his severely injured body to flew forward and grabbed Ru Lao¡¯s unscathed spatial ring. He extended his divine senses into the spatial ring immediately. If Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu were being carried to escape, they would surely be inside a spatial divine artifact. Chapter 956 - Insane Idea

Chapter 956: Insane Idea

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Not here?¡± After scanning a single time with his divine senses, Jiang Yi nearly vomited the sludged-up blood in his throat. There were plenty of things in the ancient divine essence ring; there were elixirs, celestial stones, treasures, weapons, manuals, rations, and many more. After he scanned a few times with his divine senses, he didn¡¯t notice any spatial divine artifacts. In fact, there wasn¡¯t even an item that was rted to a spatial divine artifact. Buzz! He took out everything inside the spatial ring and scattered them all over the ground. After inspecting each item to see if there was any spatial artifact hidden inside, he was extremely disappointed. Ru Lao¡¯s ancient divine essence ring didn¡¯t have any spatial artifact. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with bewilderment. He scanned the surroundings, and at Ru Lao¡¯s corpse which was turned into a bloody pulp, but he couldn¡¯t find anything else as Ru Lao only had one ancient divine essence ring. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense?!¡± The ancient divine essence ring was a very special existence, and this thing had existed since ancient times but had been modified by the Tang n. The rings weren¡¯t expensive but were terrifyingly tough. There was a mystical restriction on the ring, and as long as one didn¡¯t intentionally attack the ancient divine essence ring, it would be hard to destroy the ring. When Jiang Yi was attacking earlier, he had made a quick scan and didn¡¯t notice any other ancient divine essence rings on Ru Lao. If the astral wind des had destroyed any ancient divine essence ring, Jiang Yi would have detected it. Thus... there was only one conclusion. Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu didn¡¯t escape with Ru Lao, and Ru Lao was just a decoy used to attract Jiang Yi¡¯s attention. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Ji Tingyu, you are truly getting more intelligent!¡± Jiang Yi wasughing with anger. He had risked his life and was almost killed by Ru Lao. He was currently severely injured, and his Fire Cloud Armor had also been destroyed. He had paid such a huge price and discovered he was toyed with in the end. ¡°Stay calm, I have to stay calm!¡± Jiang Yi forced himself to calm down. This time, he was facing an unprecedentedly intelligent enemy. If he carried on like this, not only was he not going to find the targets, but he was also going to die without any burial grounds. Hoo-Hoo! He took a few deep breaths and swallowed two recuperation elixirs along with his blood and recuperated while sitting cross-legged. His injuries were severe and if he was to forcefully execute the Heaven Evasion like this, he might very well be torn to pieces by the distortion power of the spatial zone. There were four to five cities in the vicinity, but there was only onerge city¡ªthe Flood Martial City. Not everyrge city hadrge-scale teleportation array that was able to teleport to the main cities. Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu wouldn¡¯t be safe unless they made it to the main city as only the main cities had Demigod Realm experts. Hence, Ji Tingyu and Wu Ni had to think of all ways to make it to the Flood Martial City, and that was the safest method! If they were to go to otherrge cities, they would need at least two weeks with their speed. Ji Tingyu who had such intelligence wouldn¡¯t dare to risk staying in the wilderness for more than two weeks as intelligent people were all afraid of death. For them to reach Flood Martial City from here, they would need at least two days even if a peak-stage Heaven Monarch was carrying them. It meant that he had time, and he had to let his body recover a little so that he could execute the Heaven Evasion and would be able to escape even if he was pursued by experts. He didn¡¯t bother about anything else and fully concentrated on his recovery. He circted the Nameless Divine Art frenziedly, causing his essence to revolve cycle after cycle in his meridians. His injuries were mended swiftly. He had suffered quite serious injuries this time, but he was still slightly better than the previous two injuries. At least, he didn¡¯t have so many broken bones this time, and his inner organs weren¡¯t ruptured. However, he would need at least three to five days to achieveplete recovery. One dayter, Jiang Yi opened his eyes and stopped his recuperation. His face looked much better and much moreposed, too. It was a pity that his broken bones had yet to fully heal and had barely fixed back together. If he was to execute the Heaven Evasion like this, it would still be forcing it; but he didn¡¯t have time. He started to release his Divine Perception and scouted the radius of ten million miles. He immediately locked onto Flood Martial City as he wanted to see the situation inside the city which would allow him to determine if Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu had returned to the city. ¡°En?¡± After he swept his Divine Perception over Flood Martial City, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit shivered. Ten thousand miles to the west of Flood Martial City, he had discovered countless Heaven Fate Ships; and these were all military ships. On the ships, there wererge ¡®Flood¡¯ words, which meant they belonged to the Flood Martial City¡¯s army. ¡°A hundred ships? Flood Martial City¡¯s army was all mobilized?¡± Jiang Yi let out a rxed breath. The Flood Martial City¡¯s army was mobilized and was fanning out over here. What did this mean? It meant that Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu had not returned to the city. Otherwise, the city would be guarding the duo to death and wouldn¡¯te out and search. As long as they weren¡¯t back to Flood Martial City, it meant there was still hope! Jiang Yi swept his Divine Perception over Flood Martial City and noticed that martialw had been imposed. The city had a stifling atmosphere, and there was nearly nobody walking on the streets which made Jiang Yi even more certain that the duo had yet to return to the city. The Flood Martial City must have just received the information had immediately responded by sending the army and experts while imposing martialw in the city. After scanning the surroundings with Divine Perception, Jiang Yi had noticed that the rest of the cities had also made their move. Countless Heaven Fate Ships were heading towards Camel Mountains, and there were people everywhere. The hundreds of bandit legions in Camel Mountains were also scuttling in all directions as they were afraid of being implicated. Jiang Yi detected in the nearby 100,000 miles, at least 100,000 individuals were fleeing, making it chaotic. ¡°Not there, not there, not there!¡± Jiang Yi had scanned over and over while getting disappointed again and again. Ji Tingyu was too clever, and ording to Jiang Yi¡¯s guesses, they could be hiding inside a spatial artifact. However, he couldn¡¯t have known who was carrying the spatial artifact. Tu Lao and his group had already split up and fled. It was obviously to prevent Jiang Yi from chasing them. Again and again! Jiang Yi scanned for another 15 minutes and gave up. If he carried on scanning like this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover anything even after a few days and nights. He reckoned that the information here had already been sent to the North Thearch City and that the Wu n¡¯s Demigod experts were arriving soon! ¡°It is useless!¡± Jiang Yi revealed a smear of agony as his pursuit was aplete failure, and he had been utterly defeated! He wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the circumstances around unless his strength reached the peak stage of the Demigod Realm, and he would be able to kill his way to North Thearch City with himself and a single de. COMMENT ¡°Ruoxue...¡± When thinking about this incident, Wu Ni would surely vent his hatred on Su Ruoxue, making Jiang Yi¡¯s rage rush to the sky while vomiting a mouthful of fresh blood. ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± His eyes were gradually turning red, and the evil tendencies in his heart were turning into torrential rage. He wished that he could kill all of Wu nsmen and to raze all the Wu n¡¯s cities to the ground. Only by doing so, he would be able to feel a little better. ¡°Cities? Cities! Flood Martial City? Wu Ni¡¯s elder sister!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shuddered. Since he couldn¡¯t capture Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu, he could go and capture Wu Ni¡¯s elder sister! Wu Ni¡¯s elder sister had married to the North Snow Region¡¯s top three ns¡¯ Hong n¡¯s1 First Young Master. It was a marriage alliance between the Wu and Hong n. If he was to capture Wu Ni¡¯s elder sister, wouldn¡¯t Jiang Yi still be able to exchange the hostage for Su Ruoxue? The Flood Martial City¡¯s experts had turned out in full strength, and ording to the information provided by the Shadow Emperor¡¯s men, there wasn¡¯t any indication of Demigod experts in Flood Martial City. If Jiang Yi was to rush into the city and capture Wu Ying¡¯er, there was a high probability of sess. Who would have expected anyone to invade the city? He was even attacking the North Thearch¡¯s Wu n¡¯s city? ¡°Do it!¡± Jiang Yi had already exhausted his abilities and had to take a risk. Since he had already punctured a huge hole in the sky by starting a huge battle with the North Thearch¡¯s n by assaulting Wu Ni, then he was just going to make the hole bigger. ¡°Go!¡± His eyes had turnedpletely blood red, and his body was overflowing with killing aura. He suddenly got up, tore the void, and executed the Heaven Evasion. Chapter 957 - Invading the City

Chapter 957: Invading the City

Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu were indeed not back at Flood Martial City yet, and the city lord residence was in a state of mess. There was a beauty that was grief-stricken and crying in the inner courtyard, and she was apanied by a youth with a cold expression by the side. When he saw that the woman wasn¡¯t going to stop her crying, he mmed the table with frustration and anger while saying, ¡°Cry, cry, cry, you just know how to cry. Ying¡¯er, your younger brother isn¡¯t going to die so easily. I have already sent out men to rescue him, and your crying isn¡¯t going to help!¡± The woman was rather good-looking, and her tear-stained face made people feel pitiful when looking at her. She shook her head and said with a sobbing voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care. If something happens to my younger brother, I will not live as well. How am I going to exin to my King Father?¡± ¡°Do you think you are the only one that needs to exin? Don¡¯t I have to exin as well?¡± The youth red at Wu Ying¡¯er and spoke with a gloomy expression, ¡°Jiang Yi¡ªthis bastard actually could sneak into the East Imperial Continent? Have the Wu n fed all the people in the intelligence department for nothing? If someone happens to Wu Ni on my side, my City Lord¡¯s position will be toast! Bastard Jiang Yi, if hends in my hands, I will make him beg for death!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, this damnable bastard!¡± Wu Ying¡¯er¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of hatred and clenched her teeth while saying, ¡°This Sin Ind¡¯s renegade actually dares to make our Wu n his enemy. This time, I will definitely make him die a horrible death...¡± Buzz! Before Wu Ying¡¯er could finish speaking, she felt the surface of the ground trembling suddenly. The entire house was shaking vigorously, and her delicate body staggered and sat on the ground. She blinked her dazzled eyes which were at a loss and looked at her husband Hong Po, only to see thetter¡¯s face without a trace of blood, and his eyes were filled with terror! Wu Ying¡¯er¡¯s strength was passable and was at the peak stage of the Vajra Realm. When she scanned outside with her divine senses, she quickly eximed, ¡°The city¡¯s barrier is destroyed. What is going on? Ah? Someone is attacking the city!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± It wasn¡¯t only Wu Ying¡¯er; everyone in the city was stunned. Just a moment earlier, there was a figure in the sky above the city. That person was wearing worn-out battle armor, and he was covered in blood. Under that fiery-red helmet, there was a delicate face that was also stained with blood, and his eyes were fresh red like a demon¡¯s eyes. He appeared in the high altitude and abruptly sent a few palm strikes, causing the barrier to glisten with radiance and shake vigorously before getting ruptured! The extremely horrific killing aura instantly enveloped the entire city, and many weakmoners felt as though a demon had descended. That evil and icy-cold aura presence made countless people paralyzed with fear, and they couldn¡¯t even breathe! ¡°Hmph!¡± The one who appeared in the sky was Jiang Yi, and as soon as he appeared, he executed the astral wind des to attack. Before the guards of the city could even react, he had forcefully sted at the city. Flood Martial City was arge city, and it originally had a very powerful barrier, but it wasn¡¯t activated. After all, this ce was the North Thearch¡¯s Wu n¡¯s territory, and all those who dared to attack Wu n¡¯s cities in history had already perished. Thus, the city seldom activated that powerful barrier. The more powerful the barrier, the more celestial stones it would consume. Swish! After Jiang Yi destroyed the city¡¯s barrier, he flew rapidly in the direction of the city lord residence. The astral wind barrier had been formed outside his body, and the ck Iron Sword appeared in his hand which he brandished it frenziedly. Boom! Boom! Boom! As the ck Iron Sword brandished, the winds, clouds, thunderbolts in the Nine Heavens above were surging. White thunderbolts the thickness of an arm struck down and sted at those peak-stage Heaven Monarch experts that flew out from the city lord residence. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless experts in the city finally reacted, and numerous major and minor n Heads flew up and prepared to obstruct this invader and protect City Lord Hong Po. ¡°I am Jiang Yi. Today, I am onlying for the Wu n¡¯s people. To whoever dares to move recklessly, I will ughter Flood Martial City. Once I activate my Thunder Fire Divine Shield, everyone in the city will die. If you don¡¯t believe it... you can try!¡± There was a cold burst of yells which halted those n Heads who were all soaring rapidly. At this moment, a few more thunderbolts cleaved down from the Nine Heavens, and one of them quickly realized it and shouted, ¡°This is the Fury of Thunder. That person had juste over with the Heaven Evasion. This person really is Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Everyone didn¡¯t dare to move, and when they recalled Jiang Yi¡¯s words, their backs immediately emitted with cold aura. That¡¯s right! If Jiang Yi really released the Thunder Fire Divine Shield, all themoners in the city would be instantly burnt to death. Many people on the East Imperial Continent knew about Jiang Yi¡¯s Thunder Fire Divine Shield which could incinerate ordinary Heaven Monarchs with ease. Jiang Yi was attacking the city lord residence, and not many of those experts that emerged from the city lord residence were left. If they didn¡¯t provide assistance, City Lord Hong Po and Wu Ying¡¯er were definitely going to die. When that happened, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape deaths either! However¡ª! If they were to make a move and if Jiang Yi released the Thunder Fire Divine Shield, more than half of the people in the city would be killed. Their nsmen, sons, and grandsons would all be dead. Thus, they paused for a moment, ultimately gritted their teeth, and returned. Of course, the most important factor was Jiang Yi¡¯s name that provided a huge deterrence! This maniac actually dared to attack the North Thearch Wu n¡¯s city, and this had frightened everyone. This was a fight among immortals, and it was best for them mortals to not get involved. ¡°Hmph!¡± After Jiang Yi released the Fury of Thunder and sted those peak-stage Heaven Monarchs, his other hand struck out astral winds which condensed into astral wind des and turned hundreds of people; and those peak-stage Heaven Monarchs into blood mist. He then roared out again, ¡°Get lost, or all of you shall die!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! There were only a few experts left in the city lord residence, but there were thousands of ordinary Heaven Monarch soldiers. When these thousands of people heard Jiang Yi¡¯s yelling, they didn¡¯t stop as they flew out rapidly one after the other in a frenzy. Their responsibility was to protect the city lord residence and to protect Hong Po and Wu Ying¡¯er. They naturally couldn¡¯t see by and watch as Jiang Yi killed Hong Po and Wu Ying¡¯er. Chi! Chi! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! A few thousand attacks were released at the same time, but Jiang Yi¡¯s Astral Wind Divine Shield was too powerful. Not even the six-star dao pattern ¡®Judgment Wind de¡¯ could destroy it, let alone the attacks from these low-stage Heaven Monarchs. ¡°Die¡ª¡± Since this group of people didn¡¯t fear death, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t going to reserve himself either; and he was never merciful when facing against his enemies. He abruptly struck a few palms and condensed the astral wind des which swept across. Those Heaven Monarch¡¯s divine shields were shattered, and they were all instantly killed like rice straws getting cut apart. The Flood Martial City Lord residence had been turned into a purgatory. Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s body rushed like a violent dragon towards a luxurious castle in the inner courtyard of the city lord residence. There was a handsome young master inside and also a beautiful young madam. The young madam looked alike to Wu Ni, and right now, many guards were rushing towards the castle. It was needless to say that these two individuals were Wu Ni¡¯s elder sister and elder brother-inw. ¡°The two of you, don¡¯t resist. Jiang Nobody needs to use both of you to exchange for a person. If you cooperate with me, I guarantee that I will not harm you. Otherwise, don¡¯t me Jiang Nobody for being ruthless!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s cold voice echoed and under the horrific Massacre Intent, Wu Ying¡¯er waspletely immobilized, and so were the maidservants inside the castle. Just as Hong Po wanted to roar out with rage, a flexible sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand; and he released the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Hong Po immediately held his head and rolled on the floor, so did the rest of the people in the castle who were holding their heads and yelled out in pain. Chi! Chi! Jiang Yi¡¯s flexible sword thrust into Hong Po¡¯s abdomen and destroyed his dantian. He then took out the Thearch Pce to put Hong Po and Wu Ying¡¯er inside. He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately executed the Heaven Evasion while leaving behind a statement. ¡°Send a message to Wu Ni. If he wants Wu Ying¡¯er back safe and sound, then ask him to let Ji Tingyu bring out Su Ruoxue. If Su Ruoxue suffered even a hint of harm, then ask him to prepare and receive Wu Ying¡¯er¡¯s corpse and my Jiang Yi¡¯s frantic revenge!¡± Chi! Chi! After Jiang Yi left using the Heaven Evasion, the various n Heads finally dared to rush into the city lord residence. When they saw the floor littered with corpses, they took a deep cold breath. Jiang Yi had truly gone overboard this time. Chapter 958 - Life is Full of Sighs

Chapter 958: Life is Full of Sighs

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi had indeed gone overboard this time. The incidents at Camel Mountains and Flood Martial City had spread out throughout the entire continent in just two days. The entire continent was in an uproar, and countless cities were red up. Jiang Yi¡¯s name wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to the East Imperial Continent. Putting aside the fact that he suppressed the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ young masters anddies in the Mystic Divine Pce to obtain the treasures himself and the fact that he had She Fei and Jian Wuying returned after a failed pursuit, just the achievements that he had on Sin Ind and his rtionship with Ao Lu was enough for all the continent¡¯s citizens to remember him. Sin Ind was a humiliation to the East Imperial Nine Thearchs ns and also a humiliation to the East Imperial Continent. Of course, it was also a sacrednd where many martial artists who couldn¡¯t make a living in the East Imperial Continent would go to. Many ns on the continent were paying attention to Sin Ind¡¯s every move. After all, Sin Ind and the East Imperial Continent were enemies. The people on Sin Ind constantly wanted to invade the East Imperial Continent, and many people on the East Imperial Continent wished to destroy Sin Ind. Jiang Yi was very famous in Sin Ind and had great achievements over there. The sky-high prices of his three Heaven Paintings had also be a legendary story, which was eulogized by the wandering poets on the continent. In regard to Jiang Yi, there were different opinions among the citizens of the continent. Some said he was a devil¡¯s apostate who was wicked beyond redemption, a renegade from Sin Ind, and the traitor of the human race. Some said he was a generational genius and would be an exception expert that would stay at the pinnacle of the continent in the future. After the incident at the Camel Mountains and the Flood Martial City, those who thought he was a devil¡¯s apostate were even more certain of their opinions. They believed that Jiang Yi was a spy sent by Sin Ind and wanted to conduct a massacre on the continent. He wanted to bring up a storm of blood on the East Imperial Continent and help the demon race topple the human race¡¯s rule. Of course, many were filled with admiration towards Jiang Yi¡¯s actions. How many years had it been since someone made an enemy out of the Nine Thearchs ns? They didn¡¯t care what would be Jiang Yi¡¯s ending, at least he had the courage that was worthy of praise. However, no one thought highly of Jiang Yi. History had proven that all those who made enemies out of the Nine Thearchs ns would ultimately end up as crushed dust, and there were no exceptions! ... Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The North Thearch City¡¯s teleportation array was glistening non-stop, and the North Thearch was infuriated. He had personally given the orders for the n to pursue Jiang Yi, and the North King was in charge of this matter. They had mobilized countless experts to the Flood Martial City, and ten Demigod Realm consecrators were also mobilized. In the past, Jiang Yi had destroyed the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s Stersky City¡¯s branch hall and attacked the Phoenix Cry Continent¡¯s branch hall, too. Those were considered minor matters. When he beat up Wu Ni outside the Mystic Divine Pce, it was also a small matter. Even the fact that he publicly assaulted Wu Ni¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship at Camel Mountains wasn¡¯t considered a huge matter. However, he had attacked Flood Martial City and killed thousands of people in the city publicly. This was a serious matter! The Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ prestige must not be provoked. Anyone who dared to attack the members or forces of the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ cities would be the greatest offense to the Nine Thearchs ns. It was the same as pping the North Thearch¡¯s Wu n¡¯s face. If the Wu n didn¡¯t get their face back, how were they going to continue lifting their heads? How were they going to use military prowess to intimidate others? Once there was the first example, there would be more people that would dare to attack the North Thearch Wu n¡¯s cities. This would be a huge morale blow to the major and minor ns that were the Wu n¡¯s vassals. Thus, Jiang Yi had to die. Even North Thearch¡ªwho never got involved¡ªhad given the order, and the North King was personally in charge of this matter. ... Shh-shh-shh! In a courtyard of the Buddha Castle, Yi Chan was meditating quietly in a zen room. The echoes of hurried footsteps could be heard from the outside, and Yi Chan¡¯s brows¡ªwhich were under a mask¡ªhad frowned a little. She hated it the most when someone disturbed her meditation, and all her servants knew about it. Could something huge have happened? Creak! Creak! The room¡¯s door was pushed open, and an impressive-looking young master walked in¡ªhe was Yi Chan¡¯s elder brother, Yi Zhen. Once he entered, he immediately spoke in an immense tone, ¡°Yi Chan, Bai Yi appeared, and the information just arrived. He assaulted Wu Ni¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship at Flood Martial City and killed thousands of men. He even killed many of Wu n¡¯s Four and Five-Star experts. He even attacked the Flood Martial City and captured Wu Ni¡¯s elder sister, Wu Ying¡¯er, and Hong n¡¯s First Young Master, Hong Po.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Yi Chan¡¯s delicate body shuddered. Since Jiang Yi left the Painting Cliffs, Yi Chan had sent a message to the n to take note of Bai Yi¡¯s news. However, she didn¡¯t expect him to be so rash and actually dared to assault Wu Ni. He even attacked the city. ¡°It is a good thing!¡± COMMENT Her eyes quickly lit up as she stood up and said, ¡°Immediately ask someone to look for Bai Yi. This is the best opportunity to recruit Bai Yi. As long as he is willing to join our n, I will beg Grandfather to go negotiate with the Wu n.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Yi Zhen let out a bitterugh and shook his head. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t be able to recruit him, and we cannot recruit him. That person is destined to be our Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ enemy.¡± Yi Chan was slightly astonished as she quickly asked, ¡°Why?¡± Yi Zhen let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Because, he isn¡¯t just Bai Yi, but also... Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s eyes lit up like a sh of lightning, and her delicate body went soft as she nearly sat on the ground. Her beautiful eyes were as bright as lightning and were flickering non-stop. Quite a long whileter, she closed her eyes and muttered, ¡°No wonder I find him familiar when I saw him outside the ruin, and my senses weren¡¯t wrong. Bai Yi, Jiang Yi, I should have guessed it. How can there be so many exceptional men in the world? Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi... one wrong move is followed by multiple wrong moves. How good would it be if I have brought him back to the Yi n from the Deste East Sea, sigh...¡± ¡°Xiao Chan!¡± Yi Zhen walked over and gently patted on Yi Chan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Forget about that man. The day he entered Sin Ind was the day he was destined to be our Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ enemy. Death is the only ending for that man!¡± Yi Zhen left while Yi Chan was still standing in ce and staring nkly. Her beautiful eyes were misty, and she let out a peal of mournfulughter after a good while. ¡°Keke, the first man that I, Yi Chan, fancied is actually destined to be my enemy. Lamentable and ridiculous, simply ridiculous!¡± ... ¡°Jiang Yi? Bai Yi is Jiang Yi?¡± Yin Ruobing was still on the way and had yet to return to Yin Emperor City. She had stopped in one of the cities to have a rest, and when she got this report, she couldn¡¯t even react after a long time. ¡°He is a generational genius. Stop asking, Ruobing. Probably it won¡¯t be long before you know who he is; maybe... we¡¯ll all know who he is!¡± Yin Ruobing suddenly recalled something that Yi Chan said in the Painting Cliffs, and she finally understood that the person at the Painting Cliffs was also Jiang Yi. She understood what that ¡®thank you¡¯ meant, why Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t join the Yin n, and why he wasn¡¯t enticed by the Fragrant Lady Race¡¯s temptation. He was Jiang Yi, and it was destined that he would never be able to enter the Nine Thearchs ns. He was going to be the archenemy of the Nine Thearchs ns! ¡°Astral winds, ancient artifact, Bai Yi, Jiang Yi!¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed, and her face was filled with an expression of pity. In her heart, Jiang Yi was undoubtedly a generational genius and was a very charming man. She might look amiable, but deep in her bones, she was cold and arrogant. If Yi Chan didn¡¯t fancy those elite young masters, how could she fancy them? These two exceptional beauties had hearts and expectations which were higher than the sky, and they were both waiting for an exceptional man who would beparable to the Mystic Thearch. If Jiang Yi was able to absorb and release the astral winds, he already had one factor that wasparable to the Mystic Thearch. In their hearts, Jiang Yi had be a candidate to be their lover. It was such a pity. Heavens had yed a huge joke with him. The only man that they fancied was actually destined to be a hopeless partner and doomed to be their enemy. This made them feel verymentable and ridiculous... also lonely and sorrowful. Yin Ruobing stood up slowly, stepped on the ground with her bare feet, and walked gently to the window. She looked at those blooming fresh flowers and murmured after a moment. ¡°Life is full of sighs and isn¡¯t a bed of roses. Things don¡¯t go your way nine out of ten times.¡± ... Chapter 959 - Pursuit from Four Clans

Chapter 959: Pursuit from Four ns

Under the North Thearch¡¯s orders, the enormous war weapon¡ªWu n¡ªstarted to mobilize in entirety. All the members from the Wu n¡¯s four regions had dispatched their troops to all ces to search for Jiang Yi. Countless Astrologers had also been deployed, and Divine Pattern Masters had also been dispatched. Ten Demigod Realm experts led hundreds of Heaven Monarch armies as they head towards the vicinity of Flood Martial City. They encircled around a perimeter of ten million miles, forming an inescapable as they conducted a carpet search. Jiang Yi and Bai Yi¡¯s portraits and information had been posted at the gates of all the cities. Tens of thousands of ns, as well as hundreds of millions of martial artists, had been mobilized. The Wu n¡¯s four regions were at a state of extreme paranoia, and all the hidden guards had been dispatched. Jiang Yi would be instantly discovered so long as he dared to appear at any location. He would then be surrounded and killed mercilessly by countless experts. Simultaneously, the North Emperor had also personally sent a message to the Yi n in the northwest, the Ye n in the northeast, and also an ancient aristocratic n¡ªthe Xuan n¡ªfrom the south. He had requested them to coborate with the hunt. The Nine Thearchs ns bonded together, and they were currently facing Sin Ind¡¯s spy. It was natural for them to cooperate. The Buddha Emperor and Night Emperor had personally ordered the troops in their regions to be mobilized to conduct a search and hunt. The ancient aristocratic Xuan n was also very cooperative as they sent their n¡¯s Young n Head, Young Master Xuan Ling, to take charge of this matter personally. They had also mobilized millions of troops to conduct the search. The entire northern part of the East Imperial Continent had been turned into turmoil because of Jiang Yi alone. The severalyers of thends of Camel Mountain had also been scraped off. Something made the Wu n rejoiced... they had found Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu, and they weren¡¯t captured. Rather, they had found a bandit stronghold in the vicinity and hid inside Wu Ni¡¯s spatial artifact in order to escape from Jiang Yi¡¯s pursuit. When Wu Ni returned to the Flood Martial City and learned that Ru Lao had been killed and the two Heaven Fate Ships had been destroyed, he grew apprehensive inwardly. In addition, he was in full admiration of Ji Tingyu. Ru Lao¡¯sbat strength was very strong and was the strongest among all of his bodyguards. Yet, he was killed by Jiang Yi. Needless to say, Jiang Yi¡¯s overallbat strength had reached Five-Star. Wu Ni would have been dead by now if he hadn¡¯t listened to Ji Tingyu. Ji Tingyu¡¯s strategy was very brilliant. It was to let the Camel Mountain be chaotic while they seek survival amongst chaos. The most dangerous ce would be the safest ce. The Camel Mountain had so many mountain bandits¡¯ strongholds. Jiang Yi would certainly not have the time to search every one of them and would never expect them not to flee to the Flood Martial City but rather be hiding in the vicinity. Jiang Yi was not a god! The spatial artifact was a unique small space. Regardless of how he tracked them, he would never be able to locate them. They would bepletely safe so long as they waited for a few days for the Wu n¡¯s expert to arrive. ¡°Elder sister and elder brother-inw have been captured?¡± Wu Ni immediately turned angry when he learned of what happened to Wu Ying¡¯er. He turned a jade table beside him into fine powders with a m of his palm. He inhaled deeply and looked towards Ji Tingyu while gnashing his teeth, ¡°Who is Su Ruoxue? Why does Jiang Yi want to use my elder sister and elder brother-inw to exchange for Su Ruoxue?¡± ¡°Su Ruoxue...¡± Traces ofplexity appeared on Ji Tingyu¡¯s beautiful face. Her eyes had also revealed a trace of sadness and loneliness. Back then, Jiang Yi had be enemies with the alliance army of the six factions in Stersky Continent just for Su Ruoxue without hesitation. He went against an army of a million soldiers in the outskirts of Summer Rain City, alone with just his sword. Today, he caused havoc in the East Imperial Continent and became enemies with the Nine Thearchs ns just for Su Ruoxue. A strand of dense envy and jealousy welled up within her heart. Why wasn¡¯t this woman her? Originally, she could have a chance to be in love together with Jiang Yi. Ultimately, they became life-long enemies. ¡°Su Ruoxue is the woman that Jiang Yi loved the most!¡± She sighed faintly before exining. ¡°Back then when Jiang Yi had destroyed the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s branch hall in the Stersky Continent, I brought Su Ruoxue to Chief Hall with me. She is currently in the Quiet Peace Temple located in the small city, the Quiet Peace City, at the eastern side of the North Thearch City. Young Master, quickly send people out to bring Su Ruoxue to the Wu Castle. No harm must be made to Su Ruoxue. Jiang Yi is just a grasshopper that had been tied up by a string so long as this woman is in our hands. No matter how he hops, he would never escape out of our palms.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Ni eyes brightened up before yelled with a deep voice, ¡°Tu Lao, head over to the Quiet Peace Temple immediately and bring Su Ruoxue back to Chief Hall.¡± The Quiet Peace City was a hundred miles into the east of the North Thearch City. On the surface, the Quiet Peace Temple was a monastery, but in reality, it was a secret stronghold of the Wu n. Su Ruoxue had been staying in the Quiet Peace Temple safely, and Jiang Yi would never dare to go into the vicinity of the North Thearch City. They would at least be able to exchange Wu Ying¡¯er and Hong Po back so long as Su Ruoxue was in their hands. ¡°Yes!¡± Tu Lao sped his fist at once as he brought dozens of men and withdrew hurriedly. He immediately left using the teleportation array. Ji Tingyu paused for a moment before speaking, ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s return to the North Thearch City as well. I need detailed information on Jiang Yi in order to formte a n to capture and kill him.¡± ¡°I am not returning!¡± Wu Ni waved his hand resolutely. ¡°I will never return unless I dismember Jiang Yi into thousands of pieces. I don¡¯t have the face to return and see King Father and Grandfather.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Ji Tingyu shook her head faintly, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Jiang Yi like this. Four days had passed. Yet, we still have no news of Jiang Yi with the help of so many people. If this goes on, we wouldn¡¯t be able to locate him even after a hundred years. Jiang Yi can use the Heaven Evasion which will allow him toe and leave without any traces. Young Master, have you forgotten about how he had transformed himself into Bai Yi? He possessed an extremely formidable ability that could alter his appearance and his soul spirit aura presence. Even if he is at the Flood Martial City right now, we would never be able to discover him even if we walked past him.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Wu Ni¡¯splexion turned dull. Ji Tingyu was right. If it wasn¡¯t because of Jiang Yi¡¯s astral wind attack, he wouldn¡¯t have realized Bai Yi was Jiang Yi even to this point. This ability was too terrifying. Altering his outer appearance couldn¡¯t be counted as anything but altering his soul spirit aura presence? With this ability, Jiang Yi was able to transform into anyone. Even god wouldn¡¯t be able to locate him. ¡°Go back?¡± Wu Ni started to hesitate. This time, he was greatly humiliated. The battle in the vicinity of Buddha Mountain had helped him to establish his no.1 young master position in the continent. Originally, he could return to the North Thearch City high-spiritedly and receive the n¡¯s acknowledgment and praises. Furthermore, he would have the opportunity to be the Young n Head. But before he returned, he had been intercepted by Jiang Yi. It didn¡¯t matter how many men had died but, Jiang Yi ultimately attacked the Flood Martial City and brought Wu Ying¡¯er and Hong Po away. This incident was so significant that it had alerted his Grandfather and shook the whole East Imperial Continent. The reputation he had established after much difficulty had hit rock bottom again and was being trampled by Jiang Yi ruthlessly. This had greatly tarnished the Wu n¡¯s reputation. This time if he was to return home, he might even be pped by his father, let alone bing the Young n Head. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be worried. The fault is not with you!¡± Ji Tingyu saw the worries Wu Ni had. She then said softly, ¡°Actually, when something bad happens, you should not escape from it. Rather, you should confront it bravely. You have yet topletelyprehend the Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ spirit. It¡¯s alright to fail. What matters is that you have failed, but you chose to escape instead of acknowledging your failure! What the n, your father, and your grandfather wished to see most is for you to return courageously and admit your defeat while calmly looking for ways to handle this matter, instead of hiding from them. ¡°If you wish to be the North King or North Thearch, you will need to have the traits of a leader. What are the traits of a leader? That is to face any form of situation bravely and calmly while having the courage to be responsible for the failure and lead the n to resolve the issue. If an incident is to happen and your grandfather and father are to panic, the pir of the n would copse, turning the n into a sheet of loose sand. Understand?¡± ¡°Oh... I understand!¡± Ji Tingyu¡¯s words were like a hammer as it struck Wu Ni and made him sober. Hisplexion gradually regained hisposure. Very quickly, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, return to the North Thearch City. Since Jiang Yi wish to y, we shall apany him and have some fun this time.¡± Chapter 960 - Su Ruoxue Missing

Chapter 960: Su Ruoxue Missing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Five days, for five entire days! The Wu n¡¯s four regions, Yi n¡¯s four regions, Ye n¡¯s four regions, and the ancient aristocratic n¡¯s three regions. Tens of thousands of major and minor ns, an army of hundreds of millions of soldiers, countless secret guards, scouts, and hundreds of cities. They had all searched the entire northern part of the continent for five days and were still unable to find any information on Jiang Yi. Once the news traveled out, the entire East Imperial Continent was in amotion! So many people and the entire force of the North Thearch¡¯s Wu n weren¡¯t able to find a single person? Even a rat would have been found and if the Wu n were searching through their own territory, not even a Demigod would have been able to hide from them, right? Unfortunately, there was no information on Jiang Yi, and this had caused an uproar in the entire continent. When the news of Jiang Yi disguising as Bai Yi and sneaking into the Buddha Castle had been made known, the East Imperial Continent had red up even more. Countless people were all trying to guess what kind of mysterious secret technique it was. It could actually alter the soul spirit aura presence? Jiang Yi already had Heaven Evasion, and with the addition of this remarkable secret technique, not even a god could find him. The information of Jiang Yi disguising into Bai Yi and having this strange ability was actually secretly leaked out by the Wu n. Of course, it was to redeem some reputation for the Wu n as it was truly a humiliating matter for the Wu n to be unable to find a single person. Inside North Thearch City, Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu had returned to Wu Castle. When Wu Ni returned, he had immediately gone to the n¡¯s elder hall and reported to the North King and the n¡¯s elders, exining everything in detail. He then took the initiative to bear the responsibilities and request for the n¡¯s punishment. Wu Ni¡¯s every move had obtained the Wu n¡¯s elders praises, and North King didn¡¯t say anything either. He simply asked Wu Ni to return and have a good rest and to cultivate. After Wu Ni returned to his Yi Castle, he received very unfavorable news! ¡°Su Ruoxue is missing? Tu Lao, are you certain you didn¡¯t get it wrong? How can a live person just go missing like this? Are the people in Quiet Peace Temple doing nothing?¡± He red at Tu Lao and roared with rage. He didn¡¯t mention Su Ruoxue back at the elder hall and returned to Yi Castle with high spirits as he wanted to discuss a plot with Ji Tingyu. They wanted to see how they were going to make use of Su Ruoxue to make a n and ambush Jiang Yi. He didn¡¯t expect for Tu Lao to report that... Su Ruoxue was missing. Ji Tingyu was also stunned. Before she and Wu Ni set off for the Purgatory Ruin, she had personally gone to see Su Ruoxue at Quiet Peace Temple. Moreover, she had instructed the men at Quiet Peace Temple that nothing must happen to Su Ruoxue. Otherwise, they were all going to be executed. Su Ruoxue¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t high and was only at the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm. There was an inner courtyard in Quiet Peace Temple, and Ji Tingyu had sent men to construct a powerful restriction in the inner courtyard. With Su Ruoxue¡¯s strength, it was definitely impossible for her to escape. Furthermore, the Quiet Peace Temple was being guarded by a group of monks and the Wu n¡¯s secret guards. There were more than ten individuals whose strength had reached the Heaven Monarch Realm, and one of them was even a high-stage Heaven Monarch. Quiet Peace City was just nearby North Thearch City, and no one would dare to act recklessly at a peaceful monastery. Only Ji Tingyu knew about Su Ruoxue¡¯s identity, and she didn¡¯t tell anyone, not even the Wu n¡¯s members. She was Ji Tingyu¡¯s trump card as Ji Tingyu knew that Jiang Yi woulde to the East Imperial Continent sooner orter. Su Ruoxue was her life-saving card. However, Ji Tingyu didn¡¯t expect this trump card to suddenly vanish without a trace. Hoo-Hoo! Ji Tingyu let out a long breath and forced herself to calm down before she looked at Wu Ni and said, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be anxious. Let us go to Quiet Peace Temple to take a look. With Su Ruoxue¡¯s strength, it is impossible for her to escape. Jiang Yi isn¡¯t a god, and he couldn¡¯t have known that Su Ruoxue was in Quiet Peace Temple!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Wu Ni rushed outside with rage while Ji Tingyu, Tu Lao, and the others followed quickly. A group of people took the teleportation array and arrived at the nearby Quiet Peace City. The Quiet Peace City was a medium-sized city, and the city had imposed martialw. The streets were filled with soldiers, and there weren¡¯t any pedestrians. When Wu Ni and his group arrived, it had alerted the Quiet Peace City Lord; and a group of experts rapidly approached from the city lord mansion. ¡°Young Master, get them to return and don¡¯t make a hugemotion.¡± Ji Tingyu took a scan and transmitted a message to Wu Ni. Thetter understood as well and quickly transmitted a message to the Quiet Peace City Lord and led Ji Tingyu and his group straight for Quiet Peace Temple on the west side of the city. Quiet Peace Temple was rather famous in Quiet Peace City, and the city had gotten the name because of this temple. A well-known individual appeared in this city, Abbot Jing An1. He was a Buddhism absolute expert and his strength had reached the peak stage of Demigod Realm, and he was revered by that generation¡¯s North Thearch. Afterward, the Quiet Peace Temple didn¡¯t produce any more experts and had been gradually infiltrated by the Wu n, turning it into a concealed stronghold. Everyone¡¯s strength was ratherpetent, and they only took 15 minutes to arrive at Quiet Peace Temple. The monks in the temple were all under Tu Lao¡¯s men control, and after Ji Tingyu and Wu Ni personally investigated the inner courtyard, they returned to the front courtyard. Wu Ni immediately pped the abbot of the Quiet Peace Temple and sent him flying. He then said sternly, ¡°A bunch of rubbish. If you can¡¯t even monitor a single person, what use do you have?¡± Plop! A group of monks had knelt down with terror. These were all fake monks, and they were Wu n¡¯s ves. Seeing how Wu Ni was so furious, they were naturally terrified. Ji Tingyu spoke with a solemn tone, ¡°Jing Xin, when did Su Ruoxue go missing?¡± ¡°Report to Young Lady!¡± The abbot crawled back up with fear and replied, ¡°Young Lady had instructed us to look after her carefully, and we naturally didn¡¯t dare to ck. Hence, we will go check on her every ten days and send some energy elixirs to her. During normal days, the inner courtyard would be guarded day and night. If there were any waves from the restriction or an expert trying to barge in, we will all be alerted. But this was the strange thing. No one had entered the inner courtyard, and the restriction ispletely unscathed. That person who was inside was very weak, and it was impossible for her to break the restriction and escape. ¡°Twenty days ago, when our men went in to check, they noticed that that woman had actually vanished without a trace. Once she went missing, we immediately sent men to investigate everywhere but didn¡¯t receive any information. I have even reported to the n¡¯s intelligence hall and immediately conducted a search within the million-mile radius, and there was still no news. The person was just like the air and had vanished without a trace. Young Lady... do you think she has immted herself?¡± Bang! Wu Ni kicked ruthlessly, sent the abbot flying out of the main hall, and even caused the abbot¡¯s chest to cave in. He then yelled with rage, ¡°There aren¡¯t any remains in the inner courtyard, not even ashes. Try immting yourself and see if you will leave any traces?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t self-immtion. Su Ruoxue might look weak but has a very strong character. She will not seek death so easily until she was truly desperate.¡± Ji Tingyu¡¯s eyes flickered. This abbot shouldn¡¯t be lying, and this incident happened more than twenty days ago. Thus, it was impossible for Jiang Yi to rescue Su Ruoxue. Otherwise, why did Jiang Yi even intercept Wu Ni¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship? Why did he even attack Flood Martial city? Her beautiful eyes looked around before she asked after a momentter, ¡°Who came to the temple more than twenty days ago? Bring all the information on the list of visitors here.¡± Quiet Peace Temple was famous, and worshippers often came to pray. This foothold was a perfect ce to make use of the worshippers to pay attention to the surroundingmotion and gather information. The abbot quickly got up and brought over the list. Every one of the worshippers was recorded, and there were even portraits of them. Ji Tingyu flipped through the information carefully. After one hour, she lifted her head and sighed deeply. ¡°This is going to be troublesome. If I didn¡¯t guess it wrongly, Su Ruoxue must have some special traits and had been taken away by a concealed great sect.¡± Wu Ni¡¯s straight brows lifted as he spoke coldly, ¡°How audacious!? Which sect? Who would dare to take our Wu n¡¯s people away? Are they not afraid their sect might be extinguished?¡± ¡°They are naturally not afraid!¡± Ji Tingyu smiled bitterly and sighed. ¡°This concealed great sect isn¡¯t afraid of the Wu n. Not even your Grandfather would dare to provoke them unless necessary.¡± Wu Ni¡¯s eyes withdrew as he eximed, ¡°Could it be the Heaven Hidden Sect?¡± Chapter 961 - Heaven Hidden Sect

Chapter 961: Heaven Hidden Sect

The East Imperial Continent had existed since the calendar era and had a history of over one million years. During ancient times, the demon race was powerful and a cmity to the human world. Back then, the human race was forced deep into the mountains, barren inds, and treacherousnds. Despite the case, the human race still managed to survive and produced many human experts and heroes. There were also plenty of ancient great ns and ancient great sects. When the Mystic Thearch emerged in the world, he led the human race to sweep away the demon race and drove them out of the East Imperial Continent and into the Endless Deep Sea and Blood Night Fearsome Sea regions. When the Mystic Thearch unified the world, those ancient great ns and sects would either serve the Mystic Thearch or conceal themselves and no longer involved themselves with the disputes on the continent. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s spearhead was too formidable, and whichever faction dared to go against the flow would surely be suppressed by the Mystic Thearch. Even if the Mystic Thearch didn¡¯t make a move, his subordinates¡ªthe Nine Thearchs¡ªwould also make a move. After the Mystic Thearch ascended, the Nine Thearchs ns had followed ording to the Mystic Thearch¡¯s wishes and upied their own regions. No one dared to unify the continent, and those concealed great ns and great sects had all started to reveal themselves. They had upied the various territories in the middle part of the continent like the Shi n, the Xuan n, and the Tang n. Of course, plenty of other concealed sects and didn¡¯t emerge and continued to seclude themselves in those mountains and treacherousnds. Even if their disciples were to roam the continent, they wouldn¡¯t expose their identity or stir up any trouble. They were so low-profiled that people had forgotten about them. An ordinary person or even major ns wouldn¡¯t even know about the existence of these concealed great sects. The Heaven Hidden Sect was one of them! The Nine Thearchs ns had proimed their rule over the continent and had detailed records. They were also paying close attention to those formidable forces, great sects, and great ns that might threaten them. After excluding those great ns and great sects that already emerged, the Nine Thearchs ns had made a ranking for the remaining concealed great ns and sects. They were also known as the continent¡¯s top ten concealed great factions. These ten concealed great factions were all extremely powerful, and they had their strict rules in order to ensure their faction would be able to continue for generations. These ten great factions all had Demigod experts, and they had plenty of these experts. The factions in the top three rankings even had the strength to threaten the rule of the Nine Thearchs ns. Heaven Hidden Sect was ranked no.2, and Wu Ni had immediately determined it was this sect who rescued Su Ruoxue was because this sect¡¯s disciples were all females. The Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples traveled the world for many years in search of women with special astral bodies and brought them back to the sect to nurture them. The cultivation speed of special astral bodies was horrific. Thus, the disciples from this sect cultivation with extreme speed. They didn¡¯t have ack of Demigod Realm expert, and ording to the Wu n¡¯s records, the current Matriarch was an existence that wasparable to the Nine Thearchs! When Ji Tingyu said that Su Ruoxue might have a special astral body, Wu Ni immediately recalled about the Heaven Hidden Sect. ¡°Yes, it is!¡± Ji Tingyu nodded and said, ¡°Su Ruoxue¡¯s n was a kind of special race that possesses the Purple Charm Divine Light, and they cultivated the soul spirit. Su Ruoxue is even a genius of their n, and she might only be at the peak stage of Soul Travel Realm, but her soul spirit¡¯s toughness should beparable to a Heaven Monarch. It is probably why the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s people fancied her. In the Quiet Peace Temple¡¯s records, there were four youngdies with special personalities that came sightseeing. The fourdies had looks and manners that were absolutely brilliant. Two of them are even high-stage Heaven Monarchs. ¡°After those four left the Quiet Peace Temple, they are no records of their whereabouts! Such beautiful youngdies with extraordinary temperaments must be nurtured by great ns or sects. In my memories... there are no such people in the great ns that had emerged. Hence, they must be from the concealed factions or possibly the Heaven Hidden Sect.¡± ¡°Trouble!¡± Wu Ni¡¯s straight brows were locked tightly. If it was a small sect, the Wu n would be able to oppress them easily and take Su Ruoxue back. However, this Heaven Hidden Sect was a faction that even the North Thearch was fearful of. It was impossible for the Wu n to start a war with the Heaven Hidden Sect just for Su Ruoxue. Most importantly... the locations of the top three concealed factions were top secret information, and not even the Wu n knew about it. They simply knew that the Heaven Hidden Sect was located in the Savage Snow Region in the extreme north, which was north of the Wu n¡¯s four regions. That snow region was too massive and too dangerous. Unless they were to use the full might of the n, they would never be able to find the Heaven Hidden Sect and would never be able to Heaven Hidden Sect, too. Would the North Thearch start a war with the Heaven Hidden Sect just because of Su Ruoxue? It was obviously impossible. Putting aside the fact if they could eliminate the Heaven Hidden Sect¡ªeven if they could, the Wu n would also suffer great losses. When that happened, the Nine Thearchs ns might be the Eight Emperors ns. ¡°Tu Lao!¡± The more he thought about it, the more enraged he got. Wu Ni waved his hand and yelled out, ¡°Bring all these fools away and behead them!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The hundreds of monks in the main hall were instantly frightened and knelt down with horror while begging for mercy. Ji Tingyu¡¯s brows lifted, and she quickly transmitted a message: ¡°Young Master, you must not! This isn¡¯t their fault. The Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s people have heaven-defying methods, how could they guard against them? This matter is actually my fault for not putting better arrangements. Young Master, everyone in the n is now staring at us, and if we are to kill recklessly, your reputation with the elder hall will probably be ruined. As a superior, you must know when to punish and when to reward. Recklessly killing will only cause the hearts of the subordinates to tremble...¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Wu Ni let out a slight sigh and shook his hand. ¡°Forget it. This matter isn¡¯t their fault. All of you will each be punished with 300 rod strikes. Get lost.¡± The monks quickly crawled away, and Tu Lao and the others had also backed away. Wu Ni then looked at Ji Tingyu and asked urgently, ¡°Without Su Ruoxue, my elder sister and my brother-inw¡¯s lives are at risk. We do not have any method to ambush Jiang Yi either. Tingyu, what should we do?¡± ¡°There is always a way.¡± Ji Tingyu stood up and looked at the ring deity sculpture in the main hall and spoke indifferently, ¡°Jiang Yi¡¯s objective is to rescue Su Ruoxue, and he assumes that Su Ruoxue is in my hands. Hence, we still have a chance. Young Master, pass down the order. No information about Su Ruoxue must be leaked out. Otherwise, they shall be killed without mercy.¡± Wu Ni nodded and immediately transmitted a message. He then looked at Ji Tingyu and asked, ¡°Tingyu, are there any good methods?¡± ¡°There are no brilliant ns, but I do have a n.¡± Ji Tingyu let out a beaming smile and said, ¡°The ns are still hunting him during these few days, and Jiang Yi will definitely be hiding and wouldn¡¯t dare to emerge. Let us wait. He will take the initiative to contact us a few dayster; there is no need to worry. As long as he isn¡¯t certain that Su Ruoxue is dead, he will not harm your elder sister and brother-inw. We will wait for him to contact us and see what he says before we make our ns and n a good scheme! He is just a single person; we are a giant n. We can y with him however we like...¡± When Wu Ni saw Ji Tingyu¡¯s confident and calm expression, his anxious heart gradually gotposed. He forced out a smile and sighed. ¡°What worries do I need to have about big ns if I have Tingyu?¡± ... Jiang Yi was truly hidden just as Ji Tingyu had guessed. His hiding spot wasn¡¯t in the Wu n¡¯s four regions, not in the Yi and Ye n¡¯s territories. He was in the south, at that ancient aristocratic Xuan n¡¯s territory. He didn¡¯t dare to enter any cities as he was clear that none of the cities would be safe. Any strangers that entered the city would be under suspicion. Hence, he had executed the Heaven Evasion to leave the North Snow Region and arrived at the Xuan n¡¯s Xuan Reign Region. He then found a mountain range where demonic beasts ran amuck and hid there. This mountain range was huge. There were plenty of demonic beasts, but they were all low-tier demonic beasts. There wasn¡¯t a single Demon King. Many individuals had used their divine senses to scan this mountain range, but none of them knew that Jiang Yi¡¯s Mirage Divine Ability wasn¡¯t only able to turn into any person but even into... demonic beasts! He had made use of the Mirage Divine Ability to turn into a tier-three peak-grade ape-type demonic beast. His body was filled with long fur, and his aura presence waspletely like a demonic beast¡¯s aura presence. It was just like when the ck Deity in Endless Deep Sea whose demonic qi was bursting into the sky. He was hidden in a cave, and plenty of low-tier ape-type demonic beasts were deterred by his aura presence and didn¡¯t dare to approach. He had been staying inside the cave as his injuries were rather severe. Previously, he had yet to fully recover, and his continuous usage of the Heaven Evasion had aggravated his injuries. He originally wanted to use the Heaven Evasion to get further, but he was afraid his body might not be able to withstand it. Hence, he decided to stop here. Swish! Swish! Swish! Right now, he was recuperating his injuries while in the Union of Heaven and Man state. Whenever he felt a sky-piercing sound from a distance, he would quickly stop his recuperation and crouch down like an ape. After those people flew over and scanned with their divine senses, he would then sit cross-legged again and continue recuperating. ¡°So many people searching? This is the second wave today, right?¡± Jiang Yi opened his ape eyes and revealed a trace of mockery. He grinned and muttered, ¡°Hurhur, when my injuries are better, the search effort will also start to decrease, right? Just wait for this me. When it is time, I will turn your Wu n¡¯s four regions upside down!¡± Chapter 962 - Cleansing the Four Regions with Blood

Chapter 962: Cleansing the Four Regions with Blood

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gods Bestow Tribe, Gods Bestow City! Information about Jiang Yi at the Flood Martial City took only three days before it was ryed to the Gods Bestow Tribe, and the entire tribe was red up. Jiang Yi was a famous person in the tribe, and many of them already treated Jiang Yi as their own in their hearts. It was easy for him to kill his way into the East Imperial Continent, but he even created such a hugemotion? The Gods Bestow Tribe and the East Imperial Continent were enemies. Before Jiang Yi had entered the tribe, he had already humiliated She Fei and Jian Wuying which silently brought joy and excitement to many members of the tribe. Right now, it was just like the Gods Bestow Festival. Countless cities were joyous, and it felt as though they had just won a battle. When the follow-up report hade back¡ªstating that the Wu, Yi, Ye, and Xuan ns had sent out an army of hundreds and millions but were still unable to find Jiang Yi, the tribe was even livelier. The wine in the cities¡¯ inns and restaurants were all emptied, and many tribe members were praying to the gods day and night, asking them to bless Jiang Yi. In the hearts of the members of the tribe, they had always felt that they were forsaken citizens of the East Imperial Continent. They felt like they were sinners that were evicted and abandoned by the world. Their hearts were filled with hatred for the East Imperial Continent, but they yearned to return to the continent. After all, the continent was the center of Stersky Domain and the most flourishing ce of the Stersky Domain. Sin Ind was just a ce the size of a palm and the ce of exile. No one wanted to be exiled; no one wanted to be a sinner. No one wanted to reside in Sin Ind for generations and to be disdained by the East Imperial Continent. Hence, the citizens of Sin Ind had an extravagant hope that a supreme expert would lead all of them to kill their way into East Imperial Continent, to topple the rule of the Nine Thearchs ns, to rule over the East Imperial Continent, and to exile the Nine Thearchs ns to Sin Ind... for them to be the dictator of Stersky Domain. Of course, everyone knew clearly that this was an extravagant hope. If they didn¡¯t have the Nine Dragons-God Extinguishing Array and didn¡¯t have the demon race from the Endless Deep Sea, Sin Ind would already have been razed to the ground. Let alone going on the counterattack, they were already fortunate enough to be able to survive and struggle at death¡¯s door. Today, Sin Ind finally had an exceptional prodigy. It was impossible for Jiang Yi to lead them and kill their way into the East Imperial Continent, but Jiang Yi had done things that most of them wanted but couldn¡¯t do. Infiltrating the East Imperial Continent by himself, going against the Nine Thearchs ns by himself, intercepting the First Young Master of the Wu n, invading Flood Martial City, taking the Wu n¡¯s youngdy hostage. Most importantly... he survived, and he was still alive! Heroes were born during chaotic times, and chaotic times required a hero to give them hope. It was needless to say that Jiang Yi was currently the hero among the hearts of the millions of Sin Ind¡¯s citizens! Situ Ao got drunk and had been drinking by himself for an entire afternoon. Huangfu Qi was drunk, along with many of the major ns¡¯ Patriarchs who were drinking alone. Situ Yixiao hadughed, Huangfu Taotian had exited from seclusion, and Situ Yinian and the others were all gathered in Jiang Castle and celebrating Jiang Yi¡¯s great victory and praying for him. Nangong Qiling was sobbing silently, Feng Luan and Qing Yu were crying with grief, and Yun Fei was dropping tears constantly. Qian Wanguan was hugging Zhan Wushuang, and the two of them were crying andughing like two lunatics. Zhan Wushuang had decided to set off. Jiang Yi had mentioned that the day his identity was exposed on the continent would be the day Zhan Wushuang could depart to the continent. Zhan Wushuang carried the hopes of the Zhan n¡¯s ancestors to reach the East Imperial Continent and search for their origin n. Right now, all the East Imperial Continent¡¯s eyes were attracted to Jiang Yi, and with Qian Wanguan¡¯s secret arrangements, it should be very safe for Zhan Wushuang to sneak into the East Imperial Continent. Ao Lu had also received the news, but he didn¡¯t inform Jiang Xiaonu. The Fire Snake Orchid was currently in the midst of delivery, and Qianqian¡¯s illness could be cured. He was grateful and thankful, and so he didn¡¯t want Jiang Yi¡¯s matter to disrupt Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s cultivation. He wanted to do everything he could to help increase Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s strength. ¡°Sigh...¡± There was a long sigh that echoed from the Xuanwu Pce. ¡°Kid, the demon race is weak, and I cannot stand-off with the Nine Thearchs ns. Otherwise, the demon race would be cleansed with blood. This is why I cannot help you with anything; neither can I make an appearance to help you. If not, you will be a public enemy for the human race. You have to rely on yourself for everything and strive to obtain the Mystic Divine Pce. Only by obtaining the Mystic Divine Pce will you truly have the capability to go against the Nine Thearchs ns...¡± ... Half a month! The Wu, Yi, Ye, and Xuan ns¡¯ army of hundreds of millions had stomped across every inch ofnd on the northern side and still couldn¡¯t find any clues. It was as though Jiang Yi had vanished from the face of the earth, and their investigation and search had been dered a failure. The Yi, Ye, and Xuan ns had already ordered to stop the search. There wasn¡¯t any hint of clues after searching for half a month, and they had mobilized a lot of people. This wasn¡¯t even a matter of their own, and they had already done their part and fulfilled their duty. The North King had also quietly given his order and asked the rest of the ns in the four regions to stop the search. Of course, the various cities were still under martialw, and there were plenty of secret scouts that were still searching. The Wu n¡¯s own army was also searching. It didn¡¯t matter if they could find him or not; they couldn¡¯t just let this matter rest like this, right? Jiang Yi had also moved today! After half a month, his injuries hadpletely recovered, and his body was back to his prime. He used the Divine Perception to scout a radius of 10 million miles and had confirmed that the search efforts had reduced a lot. He then took out the Thearch Pce to scan inside and noticed that Hong Po¡¯s injuries had almost recovered, but he had been crippled by Jiang Yi. Right now, Hong Po was seated inside arge pce hall inside the Thearch Pce with a gloomy expression while Wu Ying¡¯er was seated beside him silently. The Thearch Pce¡¯s restriction defense was rather tough. Wu Ying¡¯er strength had reached this level entirely because of celestial stones. Herbat strength was pitifully low, and so the two of them didn¡¯t struggle and didn¡¯t dare to attack the Thearch Pce as they were afraid Jiang Yi might just kill them. After making sure that the two of them wouldn¡¯tmit suicide, Jiang Yi made use of the Mirage Divine Ability to turn into an elder and wear a set of ordinary battle armor. He then concealed his red hair inside the helmet and executed the Heaven Evasion. There was still 20 million miles between this ce and Wu n¡¯s four regions. If he was to fly over, it would take a very long time; and mishaps might happen easily. He knew that it was dangerous to execute the Heaven Evasion like this as he might just identally appear near a city and would immediately expose himself. However, he was very concerned about Su Ruoxue and couldn¡¯t just sit by, and so he decided to take the risk. The fact had proven it! Thebination of the Mirage Divine Ability and the Heaven Evasion had extremely heaven-defying effectiveness. As long as he wasn¡¯t targeted by the Wu n¡¯s Demigod Realm experts and if there weren¡¯t any spatial dao pattern experts in the vicinity, no one would be able to kill him. If he could sessfully execute the Heaven Evasion, not even the North Thearch would able to hunt him down. This was his advantage, and he would have to use it to contend against the Wu n and rescue Su Ruoxue! This Heaven Evasion allowed him to cross over 30 million miles! Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit toughness had been improved inside the Golden Crow Mystic Realm. Right now, he wouldn¡¯t feel exhausted even after using the Heaven Evasion to travel across tens of millions of miles. He didn¡¯t dare to travel too far too as he had to reserve his strength so that he would be able to escape any time. Buzz! When he tore the void and appeared outside, he immediately extended his divine senses and let out a breath of relief. He was sure that no one was in the vicinity. He quickly descended and rested for a period of time before he released the Divine Perception to check the surrounding situation. ¡°Very good! There aren¡¯t anyrge cities in the vicinity. There are only three small cities! En... this small city shall be the one!¡± Jiang Yi took out a piece of paper and his brush and wrote down something. He then flew to the small city in the west with haste. He had released the Astral Winds Divine Shield and was apanied by ten astral wind des. He had also entered the Union of Heaven and Man state, and as long as there were any spatial waves in the surrounding vicinity, he would immediately escape with the Heaven Evasion. After one hour, he reached the small city nearby and released his Divine Perception again to check. After making sure there were no Four and Five-Star experts in the city, he soared into the sky and above the city before he abruptlyunched ten astral wind des. Boom! Boom! Boom! The small city¡¯s barrier was very weak; how could it possibly block the astral wind des? The instant the city¡¯s barrier was destroyed, Jiang Yi controlled the astral wind des to silently fly and strike at the city lord residence. This was Wu n¡¯s smallest city, and the city lord was an ordinary peak-stage Heaven Monarch. He wouldn¡¯t possibly be able to withstand the astral wind des. Boom! Boom! Boom! After the city lord residence was sliced into pieces by the astral wind des, it copsed and turned into a ruin. The hundreds of Wu n¡¯s martial artists were turned into a bloody pulp by the astral wind des. Jiang Yi then tossed a letter in his hand to the city and yelled out with a fiendish voice, ¡°Send this letter to the North King and ask him to do as instructed on the letter. If he dares to y any tricks, don¡¯t me me¡ªJiang Yi¡ªfor cleansing your Wu n¡¯s four regions with blood!¡± Chi! Chi! Finishing his statement, Jiang Yi then tore the void and left using the Heaven Evasion, leaving behind countless shocked and terrified eyes in the city. Chapter 963 - Covering the Sky with an Enormous Net

Chapter 963: Covering the Sky with an Enormous Net

North Thearch Region, North Thearch City, Wu Castle! The Wu Castle was very huge, and it upied a tenth of the North Thearch City¡¯s area. There were also countless castles in the city. If an ordinary person was to head in, they would definitely lose their way because even a Soul Travel Realm martial artist would need a full day to explore the area. Inside thergest castle of the Wu Castle[1] was the North Battle Hall. It was currently filled with experts, and almost all the Wu n¡¯s elders had arrived. They stood on the left and right sides respectively. There were at least more than a thousand because the end of the lines could not be seen in a single nce. One would need to possess at least the strength of Four-Star in order to be able to be a Wu n¡¯s elder. Regardless of what reason, it was sufficient to see how strong the Wu n was with just the number of elders in the North Battle Hall. The group of people here had yet to include those grand elders and consecrators who wouldn¡¯t meddle into any affairs. A middle-aged male wearing a yellow gown was sitting on a purple-gold throne at the forefront of the North Battle Hall. That distinctive face of his did not show any expression, and his gaze was extremely dull. He did not speak a word. However, such just his aura was enough to cause the elders below him to tremble in silence. This group of elders had a great understanding of the temper of this yellow-gowned middle-aged man. The way he was acting currently was, in fact, showing that his rage had reached its limit. Only the Wu n¡¯s Patriarch and n Head could sit on the purple-gold throne in the North Battle Hall. The Patriarch wouldn¡¯t meddle with any affairs. Therefore, this person was clearly the Wu n¡¯s n Head, the North King. What caused the North King to be so angry was because of the news and a letter! A small city on the southern side of North Snow Region had just been besieged by someone. The city lord residence had been destroyed, and a city lord from Wu n as well as close to a thousand men had been killed. The letter was sent by the person who besieged the city. A paragraph of words was written on it, and the meaning behind it was very clear. They had to hand over Su Ruoxue in ten days. Otherwise, Hong Po and Wu Ying¡¯er¡¯s heads would be sent to the North King very soon. He would also cleanse the Wu n¡¯s four regions with blood. Hong Po was the eldest young master of the Hong n which was a major n in the North Snow Region. He was also the North King¡¯s son-inw while Wu Ying¡¯er was North King¡¯s eldest daughter. He wished to send the heads of these two individuals to the North King? And also want to cleanse the North Thearch¡¯s four regions with blood? Since when had the North King and Wu n had to suffer such humiliation and threat? Who was the North King? He was a person who stood at the summit of the continent and was one of the dozens of people who possessed the most strength and authority. Therefore, one could well imagine what the North King¡¯s mood was like right now. ¡°Who is Su Ruoxue?¡± After a long while, the North King finally spoke. His voice was still extremely tranquil, but the more tranquil he was, the more restless the elders beneath him were. He was like the calm before the storm. No one knew when the North King would explode. A group of elders stared at each other in dismay. In the past, only Ji Tingyu knew about Su Ruoxue¡¯s affairs, and she didn¡¯t tell anyone about it. Ji Tingyu got Wu Ni to pass down a gag order after she had disappeared from the Quiet Peace Temple. Therefore, this group of elders knew nothing, and before this, no one would care about such a nobody. Therefore... no elders dare toe forth to answer even after the North King had asked. ¡°En?¡± The North King waited for a moment and saw that no one dared to reply to his question. Cold rays shed in his eyes as he suddenly smiled. ¡°Very good. The enemy had already killed to our doorstep, and yet you all have no idea why the enemy was here for. Seems like all of you have been living an overly easy andfortable life in the North Thearch City.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The smile from the North King had terrified all the elders. A group of them bowed in fright as they yelled anxiously, ¡°We¡¯re guilty!¡± The Nine Thearchs ns valued their rules very highly. Within the n, the n Head and Patriarch were the emperor and the grand emperor. The moment the emperor turned angry, blood would be seen. A lot of people would be out of luck today if the North King was really provoked. An elder¡¯s eyes flickered before he walked out from the masses. He sped his fist and spoke, ¡°North King, Su Ruoxue isn¡¯t the problem now. Rather, the Wu n¡¯s prestige must not be undermined. Even if Su Ruoxue was in our hands, we must never agree to his request, besides we have no idea who Su Ruoxue is! Jiang Yi said that he wants all of our cities to raise a white g in five days time to indicate that we have agreed to the exchange. This is something we must never agree to! The moment we raise the white gs, Wu n¡¯s prestige would hit rock bottom. ¡°If he wants all the city to raise the white g, it means that he would certainly appear in the vicinity of the cities in five days. Therefore, I feel... we should immediately assemble experts, and every city would need to have at least a Four-Star expert overseeing it. Once Jiang Yi appears, we will fluctuate the spatial zone, rendering him incapable of using the Heaven Evasion. So long as we drag for a moment, our people would be able to rush over. By then, he would definitely be dead.¡± The rest of the elders agreed with him the moment this elder spoke out. ¡°That¡¯s right. What Elder Luo Shan said is absolutely correct!¡± ¡°We can mobilize all the n¡¯s experts and send them to oversee the cities separately. So long as they are able to hold Jiang Yi up for just ten minutes, our men would be able to teleport over and kill him immediately!¡± ¡°He thinks that so-called Su Ruoxue is in our hands. He would definitely not dare to injure Hong Po and First Young Lady. As long as we surround him, we would be able to kill him and save First Young Lady and Hong Po.¡± ¡°We have been unable to detect First Young Lady and Hong Po¡¯s soul spirit aura presence. Most likely, they are trapped inside a spatial artifact which belongs to Jiang Yi. As long as we kill Jiang Yi immediately, we will be able to safeguard First Young Lady and Hong Po¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°...¡± When the North King heard all the noises produced by the elders below him, it felt like there were ten thousand ducks quacking. He looked towards the group of elders who were fervently raising their opinions, causing him to have this indescribable trace of chill in his heart. This group of people had basically paid no attention to his daughter¡¯s life. They only cared about the Wu n¡¯s reputation. ¡°Enough!¡± He roared in rage. Everyone below him immediately turned dead silence. His cold eyes looked around before he said, ¡°Ry the orders. Assemble all Four-Star experts, and they are to defend all the cities. If Jiang Yi happens to appear, they have to shake up the spatial zone even if it means death. I will grant great merit to whoever is able to stall him! As for the deployment details, you all are to arrange it. Nothing must go wrong this time. You have to kill Jiang Yi.¡± After the North King finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the corridor at the side. His face was filled with stillness. He knew that the moment he passed this order down, Wu Ying¡¯er and Hong Po would most likely not made it. However, he was not only a father; he was also the n Head of the Wu n. The n¡¯s interest would always be greater than everything and was greater than... his daughter and son-inw¡¯s lives. The group of elders immediately got excited once the North King passed on the orders. Since Jiang Yi had made such request, it meant that he wasn¡¯t invulnerable. Five dayster, if he wished to check if the cities had raised the white g, he would need to get near the cities. It meant that they had the chance to get into positions and make use of this chance to eliminate Jiang Yi. The moment the orders were passed on, the Wu n¡¯s four regions turned lively once again. The teleportation arrays were flickering non-stop. There were a lot of cities in the four regions; each region would have at least hundreds of thousands of cities. After adding all the cities in the four regions, there were close to two million cities. In other words, they would need two millions Four-Star experts to oversee the cities. Clearly, it was insufficient to rely just on the Wu n¡¯s own experts. There were a lot of Four-Star and above experts in the Wu n, but they would at most have a few tens of thousands of them after adding them up altogether. Fortunately, there were a lot of ns which were vassals to the Wu n in the four regions. Most importantly, they weren¡¯t required to kill Jiang Yi, but to stall him. Therefore, a lot of those middle-stage and high-stage Heaven Monarchs who cultivated spatial dao patterns were also be mobilized. Despite so, the Wu n elders realized they were stillcking people after adding them up. Ultimately, they thought of an idea. Borrowing people! They headed over to the Ye n, the Xuan n, and the Yi n to borrow people! They borrowed Four-Star experts and those experts who cultivated spatial dao patterns. The Ye n and Xuan n were very straightforward. In just a day, they had assembled tens of thousands of experts and brought them over. However, the Yi n had rejected them. Their reason was that the Buddha Emperor had gone into seclusion, and the elders did not have the qualifications to mobilize so many people. Yi n rarely participated in the continent¡¯s dispute, and Wu n had no other choice as well. They had almost enough people after the Ye and Xuan ns had teleported their men over. The Wu n¡¯s elders were insanely busy for this period of time as they deployed the people out for days and nights without rest. Four dayster, they finally arranged an expert to oversee every city, and a lot of elders had also brought their team along and headed over personally. There were ten Demigod Realm experts ready to be deployed in the North Thearch City so long as there was news being sent over. They are able to be teleported over at the fastest speed to kill Jiang Yi at any point of time! The Wu n had scattered an enormous that covered the entire sky in the four regions and was just waiting for Jiang Yi¡ªthis fish¡ªto enter it on its own ord tomorrow. [1] Wu Castle is a castleplex. Chapter 964 - Anger!

Chapter 964: Anger!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi didn¡¯t get tricked! The Wu n¡¯s people were too naive. Of course, they didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yi had a very mystical ability, the Divine Perception! One had to admit that the Witch God was truly a genius, and the Divine Perception was a sorcery art that was too formidable, which allowed the divine senses to be limitlessly extended. The more powerful the soul spirit, the wider the range of scouting. In the past, Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Perception was able to scout ten million miles, but after his soul spirit got enhanced in the Golden Crow Mystic Realm, his Divine Perception could easily extend to 15 million miles. He didn¡¯t even have to approach the cities to clearly sense the situation in the nearby cities with his Divine Perception. In fact, he clearly knew that experts were mobilized to the nearby dozens of cities during the past few days. On the fifth day, Jiang Yi extended his Divine Perception out again, and when he noticed that none of the cities had raised up any white gs, his heart sank. The letter he wrote to the North King was very clear, for all the cities to raise white gs which indicated their willingness to exchange hostages. The Wu n had been mobilizing experts around for the past few days, and they didn¡¯t raise any white gs today. There were only a few exnations for this. Either Su Ruoxue was dead, they were unable to hand over Su Ruoxue, or they didn¡¯t want to exchange hostages and didn¡¯t bother about the lives of Wu Ying¡¯er and Hong Po. The Wu n¡¯s prestige didn¡¯t allow them topromise. ¡°Dead?¡± Jiang Yi sat on a small mountain peak and was currently in the appearance of an ape in order to prevent anyone from using special abilities to scout him. His body trembled intensively because he was afraid. Even his hands and lips were shivering involuntarily because he was unable to ept the fact that Su Ruoxue was dead! ¡°Ruoxue, you must not die; you must not die!¡± His hairy ape hands were covering his face, and his head was bent over deeply. He had been sitting on the mountain and quietly waiting for a miracle to happen. As time ticked by, the sun gradually set in the west and night had arrived. Jiang Yi scouted with his Divine Perception again and made sure that none of the cities in the vicinity had raised any white gs, causing him to close his eyes with pain. ¡°Ah, Ah¡ª!¡± He howled with rage towards the sky while his hands were pounding his chest like an ape. He was afraid that Su Ruoxue was dead. His mind was filled with terror and concern which quickly turned into astounding rage and boundless anger! ¡°Since you don¡¯t care about the lives of Hong Po and Wu Ying¡¯er, why should I care? Since you aren¡¯t afraid of my¡ªJiang Yi¡¯s revenge of blood, since you aren¡¯t afraid of raising fire in your regions, then we shall have a war! Wu nsmen, don¡¯t me me¡ªJiang Yi¡ªfor being ruthless. It is your Wu n that provoked me first. It is your North King that doesn¡¯t care about your lives! Kill, kill, kill!¡± Jiang Yi was standing on a mountain peak and roaring with rage. His appearance was transforming gradually, and he had reverted to his original appearance. His delicate face waspletely twisted, and his red hair was fluttering in the wind. His eyes were blood red and bewitching! Buzz! The Thearch Pce shed in his hands, and two individuals were teleported out. When Hong Po and Wu Ying¡¯er noticed they had been teleported out, they were suddenly shocked. When they saw Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance which was like a demon from hell, they were so afraid that their bodies were trembling incessantly. ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± As the eldest young master of the Hong n, Hong Po had seen many big asions and quickly calmed down. He looked at Jiang Yi with mockery and said, ¡°You dare kidnap us? You dare to cripple this Young Master? Keke, just you wait for the pursuit from the Wu n and my Hong n. All your close rtives will also be killed and die without burial grounds.¡± Once Hong Po spoke, Wu Ying¡¯er had also sobered up. Her beautiful face was filled with hatred, and a sharp and ear-piercing voice echoed. ¡°Jiang Yi, you demon, you damn bastard. Hurry up and release us, and then wait to be captured. Otherwise, once my king father arrived, you will beg for death, you will...¡± Chi! Chi! Before Wu Ying¡¯er finished her statement, a flexible sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand which shed with radiance. Her head flew high up in the sky, and there was a violent spurt of fresh blood. Her voice went silent. Until death, her eyes were wide open. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Hong Po eximed and retreated with terror. Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed, and his flexible sword drew across, causing another head to fly up into the sky. His neck was spraying fresh blood, dying Jiang Yi¡¯s body red. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi used a single hand to keep the two heads into the ancient divine essence ring before he soared into the high altitude. His hands brandished as he absorbed the astral winds and flew rapidly towards the cities in the distance. A thousand miles ahead there was a small city. Jiang Yi had scouted there was one Four-Star expert in the city along with more than ten high-stage Heaven Monarchs, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t hesitate and headed over. Death wasn¡¯t terrifying! It didn¡¯t matter if Su Ruoxue was dead, but if the Wu n wasn¡¯t willing to hand her over, he was prepared to teach the Wu n a lesson with blood. He was going to let the world feel his¡ªJiang Yi¡¯s wrath. He was willing to risk everything, even if he had to die in battle inside Wu n¡¯s four regions. Su Ruoxue was the woman he loved the most, and she had been suffering for all these years. He had to do something for her! He had flown hundreds of meters into the high altitude, and during nighttime, this distance was absolutely safe as not even regr Demigod Realm experts would dare to fly up here. Even if they attacked from below, it would be blocked by the countless astral winds. Before the attacks reached his position, it would already be extremely weak. He was going to cleanse the four regions with blood, but he wasn¡¯t going to throw his life away. He knew that the city had a Four-Star expert, but he still went without hesitation because nighttime was... the best battlefield to him! Swish! Swish! He took just 30 minutes to travel across a thousand miles. Before Jiang Yi was even near the city, he had already formed the Astral Winds Divine Shield and was apanied by ten astral wind des. When he was a few thousand meters away from the city, he noticed that divine senses were scanned over. ¡°Jiang Yi is here!¡± Concurrently, an astounding burst of yell echoed in the city. A message secret array swiftly lit up, and a message was immediately sent to the North Thearch City. Thousands of people flew out of the city and started to form their attacks and prepared to stall Jiang Yi. Boom! Boom! Boom! They were very fast so was Jiang Yi. Ten astral wind des whizzed down, and the city¡¯s barrier instantly ruptured. When everyone below was about to release their attacks, a terrifying sound echoed; and a divine thunder from the Nine Heavens above drew across the sky and struck at that Four-Star expert. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± How could ordinary Heaven Monarchs withstand the Divine Sound Heaven Skill? Those thousands of Heaven Monarchs had mostly prepared their attacks, but because of the intense pain in their soul spirits, their attacks had dissipated. Their bodies suffered the bacsh while they tumbled in mid-air with agony. Boom! That Four-Star expert also met with tragedy. Jiang Yi¡¯s Fury of Thunder was only locking onto him, and his divine shield had instantly ruptured. He couldn¡¯t even release an attack as his entire body had been charred. ¡°Die!¡± A demonic icy voice echoed as the astral wind des whizzed down and sliced up thousands of people like harvest rice straws. Jiang Yi even controlled one of the astral wind des to assault the city lord residence. Right at this moment, there was a slight shiver from the teleportation array which lit up with radiance. His eyes contracted as he immediately stopped his attacks. His hands lit up with white light before he tore the void and escaped. Buzz! As the teleportation array lit up with radiance, ten figures gradually appeared inside. The Wu n¡¯s Demigod experts had arrived rather quickly, but the message secret array¡¯s message required time to arrive at the North Thearch City while they also required time to teleport a few times. Jiang Yi only spent a few breaths of time to invade the city and kill. No matter how fast they were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to arrive instantly. Once the ten Demigods appeared in the teleportation array, they immediately flew up and scanned with their divine senses. However, the sky was already empty, and Jiang Yi had already vanished without a trace. Only blood mists were left floating in mid-air. Chapter 965 - Fourteen Cities in Seven Days

Chapter 965: Fourteen Cities in Seven Days

After Jiang Yi had besieged one city and killed a few thousand martial artists, he immediately escaped with the Heaven Evasion. This time, he had escaped very fast away and traveled 20 million miles. His luck wasn¡¯t as good this time as he appeared in the vicinity of arge city and was just a hundred miles away. Fortunately, it was nighttime now, and there was no one outside the city. Jiang Yi casually sensed and immediately executed a short distance Heaven Evasion just to be safe. He found a mountain and transformed into a demonic beast to hide and rest. The Heaven Evasion would make the body and soul spirit very frail. Jiang Yi¡¯s body and soul spirit might be stronger than before, but he didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. He rested for around six hours before he acted again before daybreak. He searched with his Divine Perception to the limit and quickly locked onto a small city which was a few hundred miles away in the east. His targets were obvious... he was only going to attack small cities. A small city¡¯s barrier was very weak, and he could break it easily. The Wu n¡¯s regions had tons of small cities, and it was impossible for the Wu n to ce one Five-Star expert to oversee every small city as their n didn¡¯t have so many experts. Fifteen minutester, he reached the sky above a small city and rushed down like a violent dragon. Ten astral wind des flew down silently, and the barrier lit up brightly before getting destroyed in an instant. Over two thousand martial artists that rushed up had got affected by the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, causing them to tumble in mid-air. The thunderbolt from the Nine Heavens had also struck down at the moment when the city¡¯s barrier had been destroyed, sting down on the Four-Star expert from Wu n that was overseeing the city. Chi! Chi! As the astral wind des swept across, over two thousand individuals were all killed mercilessly. Even that Four-Star expert had also been minced into a pulp of blood. This time, the enemy had reacted much slower and the teleportation array only lit up when Jiang Yi had razed the city lord residence to the ground. Afterward, Jiang Yi immediately executed the Heaven Evasion. ¡°Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!¡± When the ten Demigod experts¡¯ figures appeared in the teleportation array, they immediately saw the blood and flesh that were sttering in the sky. One of the Demigod experts roared with rage when he saw the city lord residence was razed to the ground. He constantly struck outrge palm strikes which caused the sky to jolt so much that spatial cracks appeared. It was a pity that Jiang Yi had already left a long time ago, and he had already traveled over a few thousand miles away. It was impossible for his attack to jolt Jiang Yi would from the spatial zone. The Demigod experts were very fast. If it was during the daytime, they would be able to give chase immediately and attack in the surroundings; and they might be able to jolt Jiang Yi out of the spatial zone. However, it was nighttime now, and not even this group of Demigods would dare to fly around recklessly. There were too many astral winds around, and their flying speed would be affected. Even if they gave chase, it would be in vain. They had no choice but to look at the starry sky and let out long sighs. ... In a single night, two cities had been besieged, and around five thousand men had been killed! The news spread throughout the Wu n¡¯s four regions like snowkes after daybreak. The armies of the cities in the four regions were all extremely tensed up. They even send out experts to hide outside the city while they waited for Jiang Yi to attack the city. The matters here had been reported back to the various major ns by the scouts, which then continued to spread to the entire East Imperial Continent. The continent had finally regained its serenity after a period of time, but it was now in an uproar again. All eyes were on the Wu n¡¯s four regions while countless ns had sent their scouts over here. They were all prepared to send back the battle report at the first moment as they paid close attention to the situation over here. There were plenty of excited people. How many years has it been since such an intense asion had happened? Seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s actions, it seemed like he was truly nning to cleanse the Wu n¡¯s four regions with blood. If he truly carried on like this, the Wu n¡¯s prestige was probably going to fall to rock bottom. So much that... Wu n¡¯s morale had declined, and the armies were rebelling. Even the vassal ns were starting to have a change of hearts and had changed their allegiance from this colossus to other concealed great ns. The people in the Wu n¡¯s cities were all extremely tensed up during the daytime. However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t appear again. Many Astrologers were scouting around but were totally unable to track Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit aura presence. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit aura presence would always be changing, and unless the Astrologers were gods, how was it possible for them to track him? During nighttime, Jiang Yi mobilized. He didn¡¯t appear in the North Snow Region but went to the North Thearch Region in the north, which was the North Thearch City¡¯s territory. Simrly, he acted twice and invaded two cities, killed thousands of Wu n¡¯s Heaven Monarchs, destroyed two city lord residences, and eliminated two Four-Star experts. Right before the Half God experts teleported over, he escaped with the Heaven Evasion. On the second day¡¯s day time, Jiang Yi continued to hide and acted again in the night. However, this time, he had gone to the North Devil Region which was beside the North Thearch Region. He had also besieged two cities! On the third night, Jiang Yi appeared in the North Divine Region which was south of the North Devil Region. He had simrly besieged two cities and taken away thousands of Heaven Monarch¡¯s lives! Fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh day... A total of fourteen cities in seven days. More than 70,000 soldiers were killed ruthlessly, and there was a storm of blood that had blown over the Wu n¡¯s four regions. Jiang Yi was like a specter that appeared out of nowhere. He would vanish without a trace during the day, and every time the nightes, he would besiege the city and kill the enemies abnormally bluntly and resolutely. He didn¡¯t execute any sloppy jobs and would immediately escape with the Heaven Evasion after killing thousands of soldiers. He would never kill anymoners and would only kill the Heaven Monarch martial artists and the soldiers of the Wu n. Every time he besieged a city, it would be at least 10 million miles apart; and his whereabouts would be untraceable. Today, he would be at the North Snow Region; tomorrow, he would be at the North Thearch Region; and the day after tomorrow, he would be at the North Divine Region. There were battlefields throughout the Wu n¡¯s four regions, and smokes of battle were scattered everywhere. Many of the small cities¡¯ military would be apprehensive as they didn¡¯t know which city Jiang Yi would besiege next. No one knew if Jiang Yi would appear in the night like a demon and take their lives away. Humiliation! To the Wu n¡¯s upper echelons, these seven days were the most humiliating seven days in hundreds of thousands of years. They had activated the entire n¡¯s strength and even borrowed experts from the Ye and Xuan ns. They weren¡¯t even able to kill a single Jiang Yi and had allowed him to besiege fourteen cities and kill more than 70,000 men instead. It didn¡¯t matter if the Wu n was able to kill Jiang Yi in the end as they were still going to lose all their faces. For a period of time, the Wu n was destined to be aughingstock for the citizens of the continent. They would be a topic of conversation over countless dining tables, and they would be the targets of mockery. Wu Ying¡¯er and Hong Po¡¯s heads were sent to the North Thearch City. Jiang Yi had casually tossed it down when he besieged one of the cities. He had even sent a message to the North King: ask your Wu nsmen to hide inside North Thearch City and nevere out. Otherwise, he would kill one every time he saw one. Wu Ying¡¯er¡¯s mother fainted in the inner courtyard, and the North King was insane from anger. He might look calm and indifferent during the discussions with the various elders without even a ripple in his eyes. However, all the elders could feel the rage in his heart, and those evil tendencies and killing intent that were hidden in his body were things that could never be concealed. Wu Ni was also insane from anger and was unable to maintain his demeanor. Dozens of jade tables in the Wu Castle had been reced, and if this carried on, the entire Wu Castle might be destroyed by him. ¡°Tingyu!¡± His eyes were red as he looked at Ji Tingyu who was still fiddling with flowers by the window. He roared with rage, ¡°What kind of situation is it? You are still fiddling with those flowers? Didn¡¯t you say you have a n? If you are not going to make a move now, when are you going to do it?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Ji Tingyu smiled indifferently and turned around to reply, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be in a hurry. In fact, I have already made preparations for the n, but it would require time, right? Earlier on, I have just received a report, and I have found the person that I wanted to find. The n can now be carried out.¡± ¡°What n?¡± Wu Ni¡¯s eyes shed with cold light as he spoke solemnly, ¡°Hurry up and tell me. Every single day Jiang Yi continues to live is a torture for me.¡± Ji Tingyu¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered as she said, ¡°The n is a good n. But you will have to go meet your King Father and offer your apology and ask forgiveness! This n must have full cooperation from your King Father in order to be carried out. I guarantee that Jiang Yi will definitely perish.¡± Chapter 966 - North Queen

Chapter 966: North Queen

In the inner courtyard of North Battle Hall, the North King had just returned to the study room and saw Wu Ni standing outside the door. His brows raised up as he said, ¡°Ni¡¯er, what are you standing here for?¡± Plop! Wu Ni knelt on the ground on both knees and spoke with guilt on his face, ¡°This child is here to seek punishment from King Father.¡± The North King¡¯s brows raised up again before he walked straight into the study room and said indifferently, ¡°Come in and exin. How can you simply kneel in public like this? A man¡¯s knees are covered in gold. He must not kneel without an appropriate reason.¡± Wu Ni let out a long breath. It seemed like the North King wasn¡¯t going to take out his anger on Wu Ni because of Jiang Yi¡¯s matter. He then got up and walked inside before he bowed down and said, ¡°This child is here to seek for punishment this time, for covering up the truth of something. For covering up the truth about... Su Ruoxue¡¯s matter!¡± ¡°En?¡± The North King¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, but he wasn¡¯t infuriated. He then said indifferently, ¡°Continue.¡± Wu Ni replied respectfully, ¡°Su Ruoxue is Jiang Yi¡¯s woman. Back when Jiang Yi destroyed the Martial Arts Hall on Stersky Continent, Su Ruoxue had been captured and brought back to Chief Hall by the branch hall¡¯s Saint Lady. Su Ruoxue had been held in Quiet Peace Temple all along, just to prevent Jiang Yi from attacking our Wu n. Jiang Yi¡¯s father had died in our Martial Arts Hall¡¯s hands, and his feud with our n is unsolvable. Hence, this child had made his own decision to keep Su Ruoxue in detention. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that... more than one month ago, before Jiang Yi had attacked Flood Martial City, Su Ruoxue had suddenly gone missing. ording to this child¡¯s investigation, Su Ruoxue should have been taken by the members of the Heaven Hidden Sect, and so this child didn¡¯t dare to report this information. Of course, it didn¡¯t matter if it was whichever reason; this child is still at fault. So, I am requesting for King Father to punish me.¡± Su Ruoxue was actually detained by Ji Tingyu, but Wu Ni¡¯s exnation was obviously reserved. This exnation should have been taught by Ji Tingyu, and Wu Ni had also understood that he was the only one that coulde and report on this issue. If Ji Tingyu hade, she might just be instantly killed by the North King. After the North King finished listening to the exnation, he didn¡¯t have any expression. He paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Since you are here, you should have other things to say, right?¡± ¡°Nothing can be hidden from King Father!¡± Wu Ni spoke with ttery before turning serious. ¡°This child had been secretly making preparations and had found a woman that looks exactly the same as Su Ruoxue. I have also found another person who looks exactly the same as Qian Wanguan¡¯s father, Qian Gui. This child has prepared a n to make use of these two individuals to negotiate with Jiang Yi. When Jiang Yies over to rescue them, we will take the opportunity to eliminate him.¡± ¡°Exactly the same? Are you sure?¡± The North King¡¯s brows raised up as he spoke coldly, ¡°I might not have met with Jiang Yi before, but if he could mess up our Wu n into such a pathetic state, he must not be ordinary. If this n isn¡¯t executed properly, it might end up even worse.¡± Wu Ni¡¯s heart had a slight delight. Since the North King spoke like this, it meant that he had basically approved this n. Jiang Yi was currently appearing and disappearing unpredictably, and the Wu n had no way to deal with him¡ªunless the North Thearch made a move personally. However, this was just a minor issue, how could they request for the North Thearch to make a move? If this was made known to the world, the Wu n would suffer even more humiliation. It also showed that the North King and the elders were incapable, and they couldn¡¯t even kill a young man with the entire n¡¯s strength and even had to activate the North Thearch? Was this not ridiculous? The North King reckoned that he would bepletely unable to lift his head anymore. Hence, unless necessary, the North King would never request for the North Thearch to make a move. A few besieged cities and dead people wasn¡¯t a huge deal to the North King and wouldn¡¯t waver the Wu n¡¯s foundation. As long as they could kill Jiang Yi, this would be a small problem. Their current strategy to wait for Jiang Yi to appear had proven that they couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi like this. Wu Ni¡¯s n to lure the snake out of the hole had already been acknowledged by the North King. Wu Ni took out a set of information and exined it in detail. ¡°King Father, Jiang Yi is indeed an extraordinary person, but only if he didn¡¯t want to rescue these two people. Once he wants to rescue and negotiate, it would give us an opportunity. In appearance, these two individuals are exactly alike and had been verified by the Saint Lady from the Stersky Continent¡¯s Martial Arts branch hall. Jiang Yi will never be able to differentiate from the appearance. During the negotiation, we can knock these two individuals out and make them unconscious, putting their soul spirit into stillness. He wouldn¡¯t be able to differentiate them by soul spirit aura presence, too. We can then send these two individuals to him, and they will be the bait. If Jiang Yi wants to rescue the two of them, he must make an appearance, right? Once he appears, we will be able to act ording to the n and kill him. King Father, take a look at this n...¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± The North King took the information and read it calmly and silently. After reading for one hour, he lifted his head and praised. Subsequently, he nced at Wu Ni with dull eyes and said, ¡°This n is drawn up by that Stersky Continent¡¯s Saint Lady, Ji Tingyu, right?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± When Wu Ni heard the words ¡®not bad¡¯, he had immediately let out a bright smile. Right now, he was immediately frozen stiff. He rubbed his nose awkwardly and asked, ¡°King Father, how do you know everything?¡± The North King let out an indifferent nce which made Wu Ni felt as though all his secrets had been seen through. He was just like a lying child that had been exposed by his father as Wu Ni¡¯s face was filled with shame. Wu Ni silently thought that if his father had been able to rise above all countless Wu n¡¯s genius young masters back then to be the North King, he must not have relied on luck. ¡°Hmph!¡± The North King let out an indifferent snort, didn¡¯t look at Wu Ni anymore, and simply lowered his head in silence. Wu Ni felt as though he was standing on a mat of needles as he didn¡¯t even dare to let out a big breath. One hourter, the North King finally spoke, ¡°You will go execute this n personally. I will give you full authority to do it. Do you have the confidence to do it well?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Ni¡¯s eyes lit up like the stars as his body shuddered emotionally. The North King was actually allowing him to carry out such an important n, meaning that Wu Ni¡¯s status in the North King¡¯s heart was already extremely high. Most importantly... if he could carry out this n wlessly, the position for the Young n Head wouldn¡¯t be going anywhere else. The Wu n had been put into such a sorry state by Jiang Yi, and the North King was already at wit¡¯s end. Right now, there was such a great n, but the North King wasn¡¯t going to execute it himself and had allowed Wu Ni to do it? This was a chance for Wu Ni to show his capabilities to the world and to show the Wu n! If he was able to kill Jiang Yi this time, Wu Ni¡¯s reputation would certainly be renowned. The North King wasn¡¯t able to kill Jiang Yi, but Wu Ni managed to do it? The North King was using his own reputation to pave the way and build the bridge for Wu Ni. He was trying to support Wu Ni to be the Wu n¡¯s Young n Head. ¡°Thank you, King Father!¡± Wu Ni quickly understood it. This time, he didn¡¯t kneel down but simply made a deep bow before he walked out silently. His footsteps were firm, his back was straight like the sword, and his face was filled with high spirits. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± The North King let out a rather gratified smile when he saw Wu Ni walking out. Wu Ni had indeed matured a lot after this year and had evenprehended a six-star dao pattern. Of course, the North King didn¡¯t value strength but aura! A superior individual had to have the aura! The aura that would convince people, which was also known as the monarch¡¯s aura, the hegemon¡¯s aura! The Wu n was huge and aplished. They had countless capable individuals, experts with an overwhelmingbat strength, and people with extraordinary intelligence. A ruler of a n was like the marshal for an army. If the army¡¯s battle strategies were nned by the strategists and the generals were the ones who carried out the n, what was the use of a marshal? A marshal was the army¡¯s pir, everyone¡¯s sky, a heart-strengthening shot that kept the army¡¯s heart condensed together. As long as the heart of the army didn¡¯t die, the army would be ever-victorious and would never sumb to attacks! ¡°Ji Tingyu?¡± One of the North King¡¯s rings lit up faintly as he retrieved a set of documents. The first page was Ji Tingyu¡¯s portrait, and inside the documents were all her detailed information. The North King read for a moment and nodded his head silently. ¡°This woman truly has almost demonic wisdom. En... you have yed a big role in Ni¡¯er¡¯s fast development. If you are able to kill Jiang Yi this time and continue to help Ni¡¯er grow, this King will agree to let you be our Wu n¡¯s crown prince¡¯s concubine and the future North Queen!¡± Chapter 967 - All Cities Raising White Flags

Chapter 967: All Cities Raising White gs

North Divine Region... In a mountain peak that was a few thousand miles away from a small city in the east, Jiang Yi had turned into a Demon Thearch in the human form and was standing on the mountain peak. The surrounding was a giant and primitive mountain range. There were a few Demon Thearchs, and they were intentionally left behind by those major ns, making this ce a training ground for the descendants. Thus, now that Jiang Yi had transformed into a Demon Thearch, he wasn¡¯t overly eye-catching. Today was the ninth day that he assaulted and took revenge on the Wu n. He had already cleansed sixteen cities with blood. It was now about to be nighttime, and he was preparing to act again. He didn¡¯t know if there was any meaning to continue killing. Could he rescue Su Ruoxue? Was he going to die? However, he was at a loss and didn¡¯t have any direction and didn¡¯t know what to do. He simply wanted to do something for Su Ruoxue and wanted to take revenge on the Wu n. The sun gradually descended in the east, and the curtains of darkness werer about to arrive. Astral winds floated down silently from high altitudes, and night had arrived again. ¡°Do it!¡± Jiang Yi muttered and sat cross-legged to release his Divine Perception in preparation to seek his next target. There were dozens of small cities in the vicinity, and there was also a single medium-sized city. His target was still a small city. He didn¡¯t have the capability to extinguish the Wu n and could only take one bite and tear off one piece at a time to make the Wu n suffer and tarnish their reputation. His Divine Perception swept across the nearby cities, and his body quickly shivered. He had noticed a white g suspended above one of the cities. ¡°White g?¡± His eyes had abruptly opened and were filled with disbelief. He had once requested the Wu n to raise up white gs in every city, indicating that they agreed to do the hostage exchange, but the Wu n refused and even mobilized experts to ambush him. After he had cleansed more than a dozen cities with blood under rage, the Wu n actually raised the white g? ¡°Could my observations be wrong?¡± He blinked his eyes in bewilderment before he closed his eyes and continued to scout. The results made him shocked, suspicious, and joyous. Dozens of the nearby cities had all raised white gs, meaning that the Wu n had given the orders to all the cities in the four regions to raise their white gs, indicating that they were willing to negotiate with him. ¡°This isn¡¯t logical. I have already sent back Wu Ying¡¯er and Hong Po¡¯s heads, and they are still willing to release Ruoxue? Could it be that... they couldn¡¯t pursue me and were afraid if I continue killing like this, the military would be demoralized... so they want to negotiate? Are they fearful of my killings?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered and were bewildered. His heart burned with a trace of hope, thinking that... Su Ruoxue was still alive and that the Wu n would agree to release Su Ruoxue. ¡°Scout!¡± He was emotionally stirred up and had scouted again. This time, he carefully examined one of the cities and locked his senses to the white g where he noticed somerge words. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop the attacks, or else Su Ruoxue will die.¡± ¡°Alive! Ruoxue is still alive!¡± Jiang Yi took a closer look at those words and was instantly wild with joy. From those words, he could see that Wu n was truly afraid; and they wanted to negotiate. Since they had put down their dignity and raised the white gs, it was highly possible that they might release Su Ruoxue. After scouting a few other cities and making sure that all the gs had the same words, Jiang Yi¡¯s forcefully suppressed the joy in his heart and calmed down. He was willing to negotiate, and as long as they were willing to release Su Ruoxue, he would agree as long as the requests were not too excessive. Su Ruoxue¡¯s safety was more important than anything else. However, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t an idiot; and it was natural that he wouldn¡¯t rush into the city to negotiate with the Wu n like a fool. He would hide in the Wu n¡¯s four regions like a sharp de suspended above the Wu n¡¯s heads and would be able to siege cities at any moment. If he was to make an appearance, the sharp de would be a useless de; and he would be killed mercilessly. ¡°If I cannot make an appearance, who should I get to negotiate?¡± Jiang Yi was having a headache. He couldn¡¯t just capture someone and threaten or turn that person into a soul ve to help him negotiate, right? If he was to subdue a soul ve, that ve would have a spiritual connection with him. What if the Wu n had some experts with mystical abilities that could find them through his soul ve¡¯s spiritual connection? Furthermore, after the negotiation, he would need to know the progress of things, right? How was he going to contact the person that represented him? If Jiang Yi was to meet with the person that represented him, enemies might be able to track him. He was the only one who knew how to use the Mirage Divine Ability. ¡°Shadow Emperor¡¯s men!¡± Jiang Yi quickly had an idea. He was going to look for one of Shadow Emperor¡¯s men to negotiate for him as there was no need to doubt their loyalty. Most importantly... the Shadow Emperor¡¯s men had a unique method of contact. They had been hidden in the continent for so many years, and the Nine Thearchs ns didn¡¯t even notice them. Qi Tianchen had even done so well that he had be a lord of arge city. It could be clearly seen that their methods were brilliant. If the Shadow Emperor¡¯s men were to go negotiate, Jiang Yi could stand in any of the cities and contact them. This way, the risk of his location getting exposed would be extremely low. As long as he wasn¡¯t captured, the Wu n wouldn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for the Shadow Emperor¡¯s men. Otherwise, they would suffer the revenge of blood cleansing by Jiang Yi again. ¡°Go!¡± After some nning, Jiang Yi immediately executed the Heaven Evasion to head south for the Xuan n¡¯s territory as he didn¡¯t dare to enter the Wu n¡¯s cities. After two consecutive Heaven Evasions, Jiang Yi arrived at a medium-sized city located in the northwest portion of the Xuan King Region. Right now, it was still night time, and he couldn¡¯t enter the city. He just found a cave to rest overnight. The Xuan n¡¯s three regions had already stopped their search for Jiang Yi quite some time ago. Jiang Yi had been hiding in the Wu n¡¯s four regions during this period of time, and the Xuan n¡¯s various cities restored to their daily operations. During noon, Jiang Yi turned into an old man and strutted into the city. He then found an inn and took out the green pearl to pour some essence force in. To his surprise... in just one hour, someone had transmitted a message to him. It was one of the Shadow Emperor¡¯s men, who was hidden in this city. Thirty minutester, someone knocked on the door from outside. Jiang Yi extended his divine senses out and got startled as a familiar person had arrived. It was the Qi n¡¯s elder, Qi Tianyu¡ªthe Qi n¡¯smander that led the team inside the Tantai n¡¯s city back then. ¡°Qi Tianyu pays his greetings to Young Master!¡± After Jiang Yi opened the door, Qi Tianyu walked in and immediately knelt on one knee. Jiang Yi quickly helped him up and smiled. ¡°Elder Tianyu, why are you in this city?¡± Qi Tianyu looked at Jiang Yi with excitement and said, ¡°Young Master, I wasn¡¯t in this city earlier and was in a nearby city. One of the subordinates transmitted a message to me, and I had rushed over here. Young Master¡¯s name is renowned in the East Imperial Continent. After you intercepted Wu Ni, sieged Flood Martial City, killed the Wu n¡¯s youngdy and son-inw, cleansed the four regions¡¯ sixteen cities with blood, and had forced the Wu n to raise white gs in the cities, n Head had asked me to secretly bring men here to offer our full support to the Young Master. We will obey the Young Master¡¯s everymand.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi felt indescribable warmth in his heart and felt like he wasn¡¯t fighting the battle alone. This order must definitely be given by the Shadow Emperor. The men that Qi Tianyu brought must have all be ready to lose their lives. It was reckoned that even if Jiang Yi didn¡¯t contact them, Qi Tianyu and the others were probably paying attention to the situation in the Wu n¡¯s four regions. During necessary situations, they were all going to throw their lives away to protect Jiang Yi. When Jiang Yi recalled about the Butterfly Lady Race and remembered her wonderful body, he asked in a heavy voice, ¡°Are Hu Danni and the two children doing well?¡± ¡°Very well!¡± Qi Tianyu nodded and replied, ¡°The two children have rather good talents and had started cultivating. Madam¡¯splexion is very good, but she misses Young Master a little. When I came over here, I did ask if she has any message for me to bring to Young Master, but she didn¡¯t say anything. However, this subordinate could see that she is very concerned for Young Master and would frequently inquire about the Young Master¡¯s information.¡± ¡°En. If I have the time, I will return to visit them.¡± Jiang Yi let out a slight sigh and spoke seriously, ¡°I contacted you because I have a serious task. I need you to help me negotiate with the Wu n. I must not make an appearance, and you don¡¯t have to worry. As long as I am not dead, the Wu n wouldn¡¯t dare to touch any of you. However, we need to discuss how we are going to contact each other. You must pay attention to information transmission. It must not be exposed, or the Wu n might hunt their way to the Qi n...¡± After Qi Tianyu listened to Jiang Yi¡¯s instructions carefully, he pondered for a moment and quickly nodded. ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t have to worry. The Nine Thearchs ns were unable to dig us out for so many years, and they will not seed again this time either. I will personally go and negotiate with the Wu n, and I will help Young Master bring Young Lady Su back.¡± Chapter 968 - I Want the Ancient Artifact

Chapter 968: I Want the Ancient Artifact

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wu n¡¯s four regions had over two million cities, and they had all raised white gs over a single night. The four regions were filled with white gs; that was a magnificent sight which caused an uproar among the citizens of the continent. White g! It was especially used for surrendering. One man was going against a n, and it was a colossus n that had been upying the East Imperial Continent for over 700,000 years. This city had used their entire n¡¯s strength and couldn¡¯t kill a single person who was a young man at the age of 23. They were finally forced to raise white gs in the four regions and request for negotiation. Such humiliation! One the white gs were raised, even the other Eight Emperors ns felt their faces burning hot. One of the formidable Nine Thearchs ns was forced to this degree. It was truly humiliating, and the Wu n¡¯s reputation waspletely tarnished. Of course, some intelligent people had sensed something fishy. The great ns valued reputation the most, and Jiang Yi¡¯s killings were just like a light drizzle for the Wu n. Even if he was to kill ten times or a hundred times more people, it still wouldn¡¯t waver the Wu n¡¯s foundations. Why was the Wu n behaving without integrity? Without a doubt, something was amiss! The Wu n might have a scheme and intentionally set this up to lure Jiang Yi for negotiation, but it was actually to kill him. As long as they could kill Jiang Yi, the world wouldn¡¯t say that the Wu n didn¡¯t have any integrity but would praise the Wu n to be clever. After all, if Jiang Yi continued killing like this, it would also be a very humiliating matter. After the Wu n raised the white gs, Jiang Yi had stopped the sieges as expected. Furthermore, it was abnormally peaceful for the next three days as he didn¡¯t appear again. On the fourth day, the teleportation array of arge city in the North Snow Region lit up. A ck-armored and masked man had appeared in the teleportation array, and when the Wu n¡¯s experts scanned with their divine senses, they were all astonished. The face below this mask was filled with scars that intersect one another. No one could recognize who he was as the face was entirely disfigured. Many guards surrounded him, and he didn¡¯t even fluster. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°All of you, get lost. I am Young Master Jiang Yi¡¯s envoy. Didn¡¯t your Wu n want to negotiate?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi¡¯s envoy?¡± The guards outside the teleportation array instantly unsheathed their des and were overflowing with killing aura. There a few who had already started to circte their essence force. Their eyes were filled with hatred, and to the Wu n, Jiang Yi¡¯s name represented humiliation. ¡°Thinking of killing me?¡± This ck-armored man was obviously Qi Tianyu. He took a cold nce and spoke with mockery, ¡°Try to make a move if you dare. My Young Master said that if I die, he will swear to kill a million of your Wu nsmen to be buried with me.¡± ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± One of the Wu n¡¯smanders was infuriated and was about to make a move, but right at this moment, a few figures flew out rapidly from the city lord residence. An elder wearing a splendid robe roared, ¡°Everyone, stop. When two armies are in a battle, the envoys must not be killed. Does our Wu n not have this bit of magnanimity? We will be aughingstock for the world.¡± The elder descended with a group of men and cupped his hands. ¡°I am North Level City¡¯s City Lord, Wu Meng. May I know how to address you?¡± Qi Tianyu replied coldly, ¡°I am Nameless. Wu Meng, send a message to your Wu n and ask the influential people toe out and negotiate. You are definitely not able to make a decision.¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± One of themanders yelled with rage. Qi Tianyu¡¯s meaning was too obvious, and he was saying that Wu Meng wasn¡¯t qualified to speak with him. Wu Meng raised his hand to restrain themander and said in a heavy voice, ¡°Nameless? How about going to North Thearch City with me? Young Master Ni has given the message to everyone. If Jiang Yi or his envoy was to arrive, they can go to North Thearch City to negotiate.¡± ¡°Not going!¡± Qi Tianyu spoke resolutely, ¡°If we are to negotiate, we will negotiate here. If you are not going to negotiate, you can either kill me or your father. I am going to leave.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Themanders in the vicinity were all filled with rage. Wu Meng¡¯s expression had also got immense. This negotiator¡¯s temperament was exactly the same as Jiang Yi and was extremely overbearing. Did he actually have to invite Wu Ni over to negotiate? ¡°Allow me to ask for instructions. Nameless, how about taking a seat inside the city lord residence? It wouldn¡¯t be good to negotiate here.¡± Wu Meng paused for a moment and responded. This time, Qi Tianyu didn¡¯t refuse and simply strutted into the city lord residence under the fierce eyes of a group of experts. He even sat on the host¡¯s seat in the main hall. He was as arrogant as he could be, and many of the Wu nsmen were so hateful that they were gritting their teeth. Wu Meng had asked someone to send the news through a message array to the North Thearch City. Soon enough, there was a reply, and Wu Ni was personallying over to negotiate. He had asked Wu Meng not to act recklessly and make this envoy stay. The Wu n was currently very lively now. Countless people were silently mobilized to the North Level City¡¯s vicinity, and many martial artists with special abilities had been gathered as well. Ji Tingyu had guessed that this envoy wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi for sure, but she suspected Jiang Yi should be in the vicinity. If their luck was good, they might be able to immediately capture Jiang Yi; and there would be no need to even carry out theter part of the n. The result of the search had disappointed Wu Ni as there was no one suspicious in the surroundings. There wasn¡¯t even a suspicious situation. He had no choice but to personally teleport to the North Level City. Wu Ni had obtained all the authority given by the North King, and he was able to mobilize all the n¡¯s manpower. Hence, he had brought along a Demigod and teleported over. He then entered the city lord residence and met with Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was still seated on the host¡¯s seat and didn¡¯t have any intention to stand up. Right now, not even someone with Wu Meng¡¯s tactfulness could take it, and he was about to say something. However, Wu Ni shook his hand apathetically and looked at the Demigod behind him. ¡°This person is not Jiang Yi!¡± The Demigod expert took a nce at this person and transmitted a firm response. It didn¡¯t matter if a person could alter his soul spirit aura or change his appearance; there was still something that couldn¡¯t be changed. That would be the life aura presence. Qi Tianyu was 45 years old, and he had an aged life aura presence, which was something Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t imitate. Wu Ni¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of disappointment and locked his eyes on Qi Tianyu and said, ¡°Are you Jiang Yi¡¯s envoy? Did he ask you to bring any message?¡± Qi Tianyu immediately recognized Wu Ni, but he remained calm and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Can you represent the Wu n?¡± ¡°This servant is one of the Wu n¡¯s consecrators, Wu Zu. This is our n¡¯s Young Master Ni!¡± Before Wu Ni could speak, the Demigod expert behind had interrupted. ¡°The n Head had personally given the order that Young Master Ni can represent the Wu n and has full authority to deal with this matter.¡± ¡°Wu Zu?¡± Qi Tianyu¡¯s eyes withdrew as this Wu Zu was very famous. He was the North King¡¯s younger cousin brother, and he was a very famous individual in the North King¡¯s generation. He had already reached the Demigod Realm ten years ago and had extreme influence in the Wu n. Qi Tianyu stood up and cupped his hands towards Wu Zu. It didn¡¯t matter if he was an enemy or a friend; respect must be shown to the pinnacle experts. It was respect to the martial dao. He then said, ¡°My Young Master said that if you hand over Su Ruoxue, he will never attack your n¡¯s cities again.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Wu Ni sneered and said, ¡°Jiang Yi had besieged sixteen of our n¡¯s cities and killed seventy thousand of our men. A simple statement saying he wouldn¡¯t attack our cities, and that¡¯s it? If he isn¡¯t going to pay any price and if we are to hand over Su Ruoxue like this, how is our Wu n going to raise our heads in front of everyone in the future?¡± Qi Tianyu stayed silent for a moment and said, ¡°What do you want? You can state the terms, but I cannot decide. I can convey the message to Young Master.¡± ¡°Convey?¡± Wu Ni¡¯s eyes lit up. What he needed was exactly this conveyance. Qi Tianyu didn¡¯t have the Mirage Divine Ability, and their n¡¯s Astrologer could track him anywhere, using him to find Jiang Yi and n for the kill. Wu Ni quickly spoke, ¡°Our demands are simple, and we can release Su Ruoxue, but our losses must bepensated. At the same time, Jiang Yi must make an announcement to the world that he will never be enemies with our Wu n every again and never take another step inside East Imperial Continent.¡± ¡°Compensate your losses?¡± Qi Tianyu¡¯s eyes shed with radiance. The Wu n were massive and aplished, were theycking anything? What didn¡¯t they have? He thought for a moment and immediately understood. The Wu n was trying to make a way out of this humiliating situation. At the very least, they had to gain back their reputation. Qi Tianyu inquired, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Ancient artifact!¡± Wu Ni replied firmly, ¡°I want the ancient artifact that Jiang Yi obtained in the Purgatory Ruin!¡± Chapter 969 - Exchange

Chapter 969: Exchange

Qi Tianyu had no way to respond to Wu Ni¡¯s request as this matter had to be decided by Jiang Yi. Hence, he teleported and left. He didn¡¯t head back to the Xuan King Region and had teleported everywhere in the Wu n¡¯s four regions. Since he was an envoy and no one dared to obstruct him as he had the token that Wu Ni handed to him, he teleported through dozens of teleportation array and finally stayed in arge city inside the North Thearch Region. Once Qi Tianyu moved, Wu Ni¡¯s men would immediately stalk him; and there was an Astrologer that was always tracing him. At any moment, there would be people monitoring him closely as they wanted to see who was he making contact with, allowing them to find clues to search for Jiang Yi. Wu Ni was very disappointed as Qi Tianyu didn¡¯t contact anyone. After he stayed in therge city, he casually took a shower and ate a meal before sleeping. He then continued to teleport on the second day. He had led Wu Ni¡¯s subordinate on a huge detour, from the Ye n¡¯s territory to and finally to an ancient aristocratic n¡¯s territory which was south of Ye n. He had teleported a few hundred times in a single day and had truly exhausted the people that were stalking him. On the third day, Qi Tianyu was still teleporting; and he didn¡¯t have anyck of celestial stones. This time, Jiang Yi had given him a few billion celestial stones for him to teleport as he desired. He went to the She n¡¯s territory in the east, and he was teleporting at an extreme pace. Wu Ni¡¯s men could no longer keep up. The men that were stalking Qi Tianyu weren¡¯t just one or two individuals. There was an Astrologer, Divine Pattern Master, Demigod expert, spatial dao pattern experts, soul spirit attack experts, and arge group of people. From the start, they had been teleported and following him from behind; but once they were outside of the Wu n¡¯s territories, they didn¡¯t dare to teleport anymore as they were afraid they would be discovered. Thus, they had no choice but to rely on the Astrologer and the Divine Pattern Master to track Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu had let the group of people on a detour; however, Jiang Yi had received the information on the second day. Just to be safe, as soon as he received the information, he immediately put that person conveying the message into the Thearch Pce. He then left with Heaven Evasion after exiting the city. After he reached the wilderness, he changed his appearance and the soul spirit aura presence before he contemted. Wu Ni¡¯s demand was very excessive, but the more excessive it was, the more Jiang Yi believed that Su Ruoxue was truly in their hands. If they dared to trick him, Jiang Yi would ultimately take revenge with blood. Su Ruoxue had to be rescued, and it wasn¡¯t a problem for him to swear that he would never go against the Wu n ever again or to enter the East Imperial Continent again. Oaths weren¡¯t worth anything. He could also leave the East Imperial Continent immediately and return to Sin Ind. He could even give up the Mystic Divine Pce and wait until he cultivated to the peak stage of Demigod and had enough strength before he killed his way back into the continent. The history was written by the victors, and reputation wasn¡¯t anything to Jiang Yi. Back at Stersky Continent, he had carried the burden of a life of infamy and betrayed the Divine Martial Kingdom. Afterward, when his strength was enough to dictate the Stersky Continent, he was still praised by everyone and was believed to be the savior. Hence, all these oaths were like bullshit that wasn¡¯t worth anything. He could make the oath as long as Su Ruoxue coulde back safely. As for the ancient artifact, he would rather hate to part with it. This thing was the only hope for him to extinguish the entire Wu n. ¡°That¡¯s right... memories are wiped after exiting the Purgatory Ruin. They would only be able to record down that I have obtained an ancient artifact, but no one knew what kind of ancient artifact it was, right?¡± Jiang Yi had an idea. Since Wu Ni didn¡¯t know what he obtained, why not just hand over a fake artifact to fulfill the deal? It would be fine as long as it was an ancient artifact. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t care about the prowess of it, as long as it looked powerful enough. The Thearch Pce in his hand shed, and he let out the person that was conveying the message and immediately instructed. ¡°You will reply Qi Tianyu that the first condition isn¡¯t a problem. As for the ancient artifact, just secretly go and purchase one. Find one that looks aggressive and powerful on the appearance, but it doesn¡¯t have to be a functional ancient artifact. Since they are going to hand over the hostage as soon as you hand over the treasure¡ªonce you rescue Su Ruoxue, you don¡¯t have to bother about me and teleport her all the way to Sin Ind. As long as I don¡¯t appear, Wu Ni wouldn¡¯t dare to pursue and kill any of you.¡± Jiang Yi immediately left with the Heaven Evasion after he finished giving his instructions. The enemy might be tracking this person¡¯s aura presence and looking for him. He had to be cautious. Just as he mentioned, as long as he wasn¡¯t dead, Qi Tianyu and others would be safe. It was good to be cautious, but he had overestimated the capabilities of the Wu n¡¯s intelligence members, and he had underestimated the Shadow Emperor¡¯s men¡¯s information conveying capability. This person had made it all the way to the interior of the city and still wasn¡¯t tracked by anyone. The Shadow Emperor¡¯s race was the strongest in terms of spying and intelligence; there was no one else that was better. Had it not been for the Shadow Emperor¡¯s race, the demon race would have been exterminated back then; and Sin Ind would have been turned into ashes a long time ago. Qi Tianyu and his n had infiltrated the continent for tens of thousands of years and had yet to be discovered. One could clearly see their capabilities. Qi Tianyu¡¯s men had also acted ording to Jiang Yi¡¯s instruction and searched for an ancient artifact. Ancient artifacts were rare, but some had been found in ancient ruins. Those impractical ancient artifacts could also be easily bought. They took one day to find an ancient artifact and spent one billion celestial stones to purchase it. Qi Tianyu had also obtained a special message and had led a group of people to teleport towards the North Level City. He had detoured half the East Imperial Continent and made Wu Ni¡¯s men ran around in circles. He spent two days to teleport back to the North Level City to meet with Wu Ni and agreed to his conditions. However, Wu Ni had hesitated and said he would have to consider for half a day. He left Qi Tianyu and went into the inner courtyard of the city lord residence. There was an elegant pavilion in the inner courtyard, and there was a woman in a yellow dress that was trimming the nts. She had a peaceful and calm expression like a flower fairy. When Wu Ni saw Ji Tingyu, his heart had somehow calmed down. He walked over and let out a slight sigh. ¡°There has been no information on Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts. His envoy had brought along his instructions and agreed to our terms. I reckon that the ancient artifact that he brought over could be a fake. Tingyu, what should we do?¡± ¡°If it is a fake, then so be it. Your Wu n is massive and aplished and isn¡¯tcking such treasures.¡± Ji Tingyu didn¡¯t stop what she was doing and continued to snip at the nts. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°If he wants the hostage, then let him have her. I had originally nned to give him this hostage anyway.¡± ¡°Give him...¡± Wu Ni¡¯s straight brows locked together as he asked, ¡°What if he took the person and continued to attack us?¡± ¡°He will not take the person!¡± Ji Tingyu turned around and smiled. ¡°Jiang Yi is very cautious, and I know him very well. If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, he will not appear this time either but will quietly follow as a guard. He will escort Su Ruoxue to Sin Ind. Don¡¯t worry, myter n has already started. This time, if there aren¡¯t any idents, he will not be able to escape this cmity.¡± When Wu Ni saw Ji Tingyu¡¯s mesmerizing smile and her expression that seemed to be able to predict everything, he felt rxed. He nodded and walked out to start the deal with Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu didn¡¯t simply hand the ancient artifact over but spoke seriously, ¡°My Young Master said that as long as Young Lady Su leaves the East Imperial Continent safely, he will make an announcement to the continent and would never take another step into East Imperial Continent. As for the ancient artifact, it has to be exchanged with the hostage. Where is Young Lady Su?¡± There wasn¡¯t any purpose in making the announcement, and Wu Ni didn¡¯t insist, too. He simply beckoned his hand and yelled out, ¡°Bring the person here!¡± A group of guards used a stretcher to carry out a woman. That woman was wearing a white dress and was intoxicatingly beautiful. It was a pity that she was in a deep slumber and was just like a sleeping beauty. ¡°It is Young Lady Su!¡± Qi Tianyu¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked exactly the same as the portrait that Jiang Yi gave him. However, he didn¡¯t immediately make the exchange and simply waited silently. He knew that Jiang Yi would be in the nearby one million miles radius and was probably examining right now. He had to obtain Jiang Yi¡¯s confirmation first. ¡°Ruoxue!¡± Jiang Yi was indeed on a mountain top which was one million miles away. He had transformed into a demonic beast and was releasing his Divine Perception to examine. One had to admit that this person that Ji Tingyu found simply too alike as though she was carved out of the same mold as Su Ruoxue. Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t any art of disguise being used, but she was in a deep slumber and her soul spirit was in stillness. He couldn¡¯t detect her soul spirit aura presence. Jiang Yi was very far away and could only use his Divine Perception to roughly examine. Thus, he scanned a few times and quickly crushed a jade talisman in his hand. Swish! In just one hour, a figure teleported into the North Level City¡¯s teleportation array. It was one of Qi Tianyu¡¯s subordinates, and after he teleported over, he immediately transmitted a message to Qi Tianyu. ¡°Young Master said that the exchange can be carried out.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi is in the vicinity as expected!¡± Wu Ni secretly made a hand signal, and his eyes had shed with a trace of delight. Of course, there was also a trace of killing aura that couldn¡¯t be concealed. Chapter 970 - Ambush

Chapter 970: Ambush

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The mind would be in a state of disorder when one was concerned! Ji Tingyu had guessed Jiang Yi¡¯s thoughts urately, and she was clear that Jiang Yi was a very intelligent person. He was very terrifying when he was calm, and it would be hard to find any loopholes on him. Since that was the case, she had to make him anxious. A fake Su Ruoxue was enough to make him lose his cool. As long as he was no longer calm, he would no longer be invulnerable. As long as they could catch one loophole, it would be enough to consign him to eternal damnation. Take this moment for instance: some trick had been done to this fake Su Ruoxue by Ji Tingyu, and her soul spirit was deep asleep. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t thinking that this Su Ruoxue was a fake but had been poisoned. He would assume that Wu Ni had made use of some antidote for the poison to impede him. ¡°What happened to Young Lady Su?¡± In North Level City, Qi Tianyu¡¯s brows were knitted together, and he asked when looking at Su Ruoxue. Qi Tianyu was very clear about how much Su Ruoxue meant to Jiang Yi. He had risked everything to go against the Wu n for this moment and cleansed the four regions with blood. Qi Tianyu naturally had to ask clearly and didn¡¯t dare to casually take her. Wu Ni spoke calmly, ¡°When this woman was teleported to Chief Hall back then, her strength was too weak; and the extremely long-distance teleportation had shaken her soul spirit. If we didn¡¯t use spirit medicine to treat her, she would have been dead a long time ago. When you bring her away, you better don¡¯t use the teleportation array. Otherwise, do not me us when she dies. As to whether she can wake up or not, it will be up to Jiang Yi if he could find some peak-grade soul spirit medicine. Alright... where is the ancient artifact?¡± ¡°We cannot use the teleportation array?¡± Qi Tianyu was greatly rmed. If they couldn¡¯t use the teleportation array, what were they going to use to transport ¡®Su Ruoxue¡¯? Could it be that they must use a Heaven Fate Ship to travel to Sin Ind? It was very far away from here¡ªlet alone the fact that the Wu n might be up to something, the safety along the way would truly be a headache for them. Jiang Yi had mentioned that they had to escort her to Sin Ind, and if there were any mishaps, they wouldn¡¯t be able to redeem themselves even if they died ten thousand times. Qi Tianyu¡¯s divine senses scanned ¡®Su Ruoxue¡¯ and noticed that her soul spirit was indeed very frail, like a candle me that might extinguish anytime in the wind. He didn¡¯t dare to act in a rush and transmitted a message to his subordinate in the city. That person quickly teleported away and brought a hundred men over after 15 minutes. ¡°En?¡± When one hundred men teleported out, the city¡¯s guards were extremely nervous. These one hundred men were at least high-stage Heaven Monarchs, and there were thirty of them that had reached the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. ¡°Jiang Yi actually had so many powerful subordinates? Are they people from Sin Ind?¡± When Wu Ni received the report, his straight brows locked together and silently cursed at the Wu n¡¯s intelligence department who were all useless people. So many spies had infiltrated this ce, and there wasn¡¯t even a rumor. If Demigod experts were to sneak into the continent, how many of their Nine Thearchs ns¡¯ members would be killed? Qi Tianyu asked most of the men to standby outside and only allowed four men to enter the city lord residence. He then took out the ancient artifact and tossed it to Wu Ni before asking the four men to carry Su Ruoxue away. ¡°Convey the message to Jiang Yi. A man must keep his promise. If he didn¡¯t, then he shall face the consequences!¡± Wu Ni examined the ancient artifact and knew that it was trash. He said a statement to Qi Tianyu coldly before he turned and walked towards the inner courtyard. Qi Tianyu and the others then swiftly moved to the west of the city under the eyes of countless experts. After exiting the west city gate, Qi Tianyu took out a medium-sized Heaven Fate Ship and asked everyone to board the ship before they flew to the west rapidly. At the same time, he used a special method and asked someone to send a message to Jiang Yi, rying a report to Jiang Yi and seeking for the next instruction. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was so anxious that it felt like it was burning, but he didn¡¯t dare to approach the Heaven Fate Ship. When he obtained the information, he had also gotten a headache. If they were to fly like this, the journey would take at least a year, and it wouldn¡¯t be as peaceful. The question was... who would dare to use Su Ruoxue¡¯s life and take the risk? Her soul spirit was simply too weak, and if they teleported like this, her soul spirit might truly crumble and would bepletely dead. ¡°Hire the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship. It doesn¡¯t matter how much celestial stones it costs. Ask them to escort Su Ruoxue to the Waterfront Region, and after going out to the sea, ask Sin Ind to send experts for escorts.¡± Finally, Jiang Yi thought of a n that wasn¡¯t really a solution. If they were to ride the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship, they wouldn¡¯t only be faster, but they would also be much safer. Qi Tianyu¡¯s men quickly contacted the Tang n, but they had been rejected. The Tang n might never have been involved in the disputes of the continent and would do anything as long as they could have profits. However, this matter overly significant, and they didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Jiang Yi was a spy from Sin Ind and helping him would be to collude with the enemy and would be making the Nine Thearchs ns their enemy. The Tang n stated that they could sell a top-ss Heaven Fate Ship to Jiang Yi at the price of 300 billion celestial stones! ¡°Buy, buy, buy!¡± The Endless Deep Sea didn¡¯tck celestial stones, and as long as they could ensure Su Ruoxue¡¯s safety, this amount of celestial stones was nothing. Without the need for Jiang Yi to give the orders, Qi Tianyu immediately transmitted the message to Qi Tianchen and Qi Tianchen immediately gave the orders to buy the ship. He then mobilized another one thousand experts that were secretly smuggled into the continent to escort and safeguard Su Ruoxue¡¯s safety. The top-ss Heaven Fate Ship¡¯s speed was fast, and the barrier was very powerful. Regr bandit legions wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke such top-ss Heaven Fate Ships. With over a thousand experts as deterrence, it would further prevent the bandit legions from acting. As long as Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reveal himself and didn¡¯t get killed, Qi Tianyu and the men should be safe. In a small city, Qi Tianyu received the Heaven Fate Ship from the Tang n, and ten dayster, the one thousand high-stage Heaven Monarchs that Qi Tianchen mobilized had also arrived. Among them, there were over one hundred peak-stage Heaven Monarchs, and there were five Five-Star experts. These were the strongest forces that the Shadow Emperor could mobilize, onlycking Qi Tianchen who wasn¡¯t sent over. Jiang Yi let out a breath of relief. With these guards, the journey should be safe. Of course, with the conditions that he didn¡¯t get killed by the Wu n¡¯s members. He was even more cautious and had barely made any contact with Qi Tianyu¡¯s group. Of course, he had been tailing from behind but set a distance of ten million miles from the Heaven Fate Ship. He constantly checked the surroundings to ensure the absolute safety of the Heaven Fate Ship. The Wu n was very obedient and didn¡¯t send anyone to follow the Heaven Fate Ship. Jiang Yi was constantly scouting the vicinity of the Heaven Fate Ship and didn¡¯t notice anyone stalking them. They were just about to exit the Wu n¡¯s territories and arrived in Yi n¡¯s four regions. Jiang Yi had also let out a big rxed breath. ¡°It is too peaceful!¡± On a mountain peak, Jiang Yi had used the Mirage Divine Ability to transform into a violent bear while his giant eyes were filled with bewilderment. How could the Wu n possible let him go like this? Were they going to simply let them leave? This wasn¡¯t the operation style of the Nine Thearchs ns. Strange things must have a catch! However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know what the catch was. He rested for one hour and didn¡¯t bother about his exhausted soul spirit and released the Divine Perception to scout again. The Heaven Fate Ship should have arrived inside the Yi n¡¯s territories by now, right? ¡°En?¡± When Jiang Yi tracked the Heaven Fate Ship with his Divine Perception, he discovered a situation that had rmed him extremely. The Heaven Fate Ship had just entered the Yi n¡¯s territory and was above a gigantic mountain range and had suffered powerful attacks. Qi Tianyu and his group were in an intense battle with a bandit legion. Wrong... it should be a few bandit legions as there were at least a few tens of thousands of bandits. There were countless experts, and Qi Tianyu had already lost half their men! ¡°Ji Tingyu!¡± It was at this moment that Jiang Yi found out what the catch was. Ji Tingyu had made her move, and it was an overt plot. She had bribed the bandits to attack the Heaven Fate Ship. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t rescue them, Qi Tianyu, ¡®Su Ruoxue¡¯, and his men were all going to die. If he rescued them... he might be ambushed by an army. ¡°Kill!¡± How could Jiang Yi not rescue them? Could he watch as ¡®Su Ruoxue¡¯, Qi Tianyu, and his men perish? The answer was clear! Chapter 971 - Stupa Mountain

Chapter 971: Stupa Mountain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Heaven Fate Ship was in a ce called the Stupa1 Mountain, and it was one of the top ten most treacherousnds in the Yi n¡¯s four regions. This mountain range was hidden with thousands of bandit legions, and normal Heaven Fate Ships wouldn¡¯t dare to fly past this ce. Qi Tianyu also knew about this ce, and so he didn¡¯t dare to fly across the center of Stupa Mountain. However, this mountain range was too huge, and it would take a lot of time to detour around it. He had chosen to fly across from the edge where the bandit legions were only mediocre at best, and they would be able to deal with those bandits. This Heaven Fate Ship was of top-ss, and no bandit legions would dare to attack it, logically. Something happened that Qi Tianyu had never expected. Just as they flew over the edge of Stupa Mountain, they suddenly entered an assault from tens of thousands of bandits. These people were all at least of middle-stage Heaven Monarch and were wearing various types of battle armors. Furthermore, they would in small groups and were obviously not from a single bandit legion. All the experts from the various bandit legions in Stupa Mountain were here. When the bandit legion appeared, they immediately attacked the Heaven Fate Ship, and a single wave of attacks had nearly ruptured the Heaven Fate Ship¡¯s barrier. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu and his men had reacted fast enough and immediately rushed out of the Heaven Fate Ship to block half the attacks. However, it was also the same reason why they had lost over 200 men in just the first wave of attacks. ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! The sky was blood-red like the sunset, and attacks were released everywhere. Various multiple-colored attacks and abilities had illuminated the sky with radiance. Explosions were echoing non-stop, boulders and metallic armors were prated, and the mountains below were crumbling. The ground was splitting apart, shards of rocks were shot out in all directions, and smoke was rising in spirals. The spatial zone above was fluctuating, causing hideous cracks to constantly extended into the distance, and they were continuously mended before cracking again. There were sounds of explosions and screams, along with the sounds of boulders rolling down the mountains. A blood mist had been sprinkled in the vast sky, and countless severed limbs were flying in the air. The mountain peaks below had been dyed in red with fresh blood. The battle could only be described with two words, ¡®bitter¡¯ and ¡®desperate¡¯. There were plenty of bandits, but Qi Tianyu¡¯s group had more experts inparison. The Four and Five-Star experts¡¯ attacks were extreme, and a single sweep would wipe out a whole group of enemies. Most importantly, Qi Tianyu and his men didn¡¯t fear death. Inside the Heaven Fate Ship was Su Ruoxue, Jiang Yi¡¯s most beloved woman. No harm must be made to her; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be enough even if it cost their lives. Just because of this, they were all blocking in front of the Heaven Fate Ship in order to prevent the rupture of the Heaven Fate Ship¡¯s barrier. Hence, they had turned into live targets, and in just 15 minutes, half of their original 1000 was dead. Among the deceased, there were plenty of peak-stage Heaven Monarchs¡ªeven Five-Star experts were dead. Of course, they had also killed innumerable enemies, and they¡¯re desperately pouring out their all-out attacks. The opposition were mainly high-stage Heaven Monarchs, and their numbers were just too great, allowing a random attack to hit someone. Qi Tianyu had plenty of peak-stage Heaven Monarchs, and in just a short period of time, they had killed nearly ten thousand enemies. ¡°Transmit a message to Young Master that he must note over! This is definitely a scheme by the Wu n, and once he appears, the Wu n¡¯s experts will immediately emerge!¡± Qi Tianyu had quickly understood and transmitted a message to the ten individuals that were left inside the Heaven Fate Ship. Those ten individuals quickly used the special method of messaging to inform the people hidden in the nearby cities to contact Jiang Yi. ¡°Break out of the encirclement, break out! Everyone, obey my orders: protect the Heaven Fate Ship and break out! We will cut them off from behind. Even if we die... we must protect Young Lady Su for her to leave!¡± After Qi Tianyu transmitted the message, he yelled out. The masked on his face had already been taken off, and his face was filled with intersecting scars that distorted his face and made him look abnormally horrifying. In order to prevent the Wu n from investigating any information on him, he didn¡¯t hesitate to disfigure himself; and right now, he was nning to battle to his death on Stupa Mountain. ¡°Kill!¡± The Four and Five-Star experts beside Qi Tianyu burst out with roars and poured out with various attacks without any regard for their lives, allowing them to suppress an opposing group of experts. The Heaven Fate Ship had flown across the sky and escape into the distance, leaving behind hundreds of people to obstruct at the back of the Heaven Fate Ship. They didn¡¯t dodge or evade and simply stood still while constantly releasing their attacks. ¡°Kill them, everyone attack together!¡± A bandit chief roared and with his order, the remaining twenty thousand bandits all attacked at the same time. In a split moment, the sky was lit up with a sh as twenty thousand streaks of light whizzed over, splitting open a giant crack in the sky. Qi Tianyu and his men had no choice but to move away. Otherwise, their divine shields would be shattered, and they would be turned into pulps of flesh. Boom! Boom! Boom! Even though they had dodge very quickly, but there were too many attacks. Apart from the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs, the rest of the high-stage Heaven Monarchs¡¯ divine shields had exploded, and their bodies were turned into pulps of flesh. They had over a thousand men in the beginning, but there was only less than a hundred left. More than thirty peak-stage Heaven Monarchs had perished in battle, and four of the ten Four and Five-Star experts were dead. Swish! Swish! Swish! With less than a hundred men left, they couldn¡¯t obstruct the bandits even if they wanted to. Qi Tianyu and the others had turned into afterimages and rushed at the individual bandit groups separately. They intended to go all out and kill some bandits and stall them, allowing the Heaven Fate Ship to escape even further. Chi! Chi! Who would have known...? When the Heaven Fate Ship flew a few dozen miles away, it actually turned back. The expert that stayed inside the Heaven Fate Ship had transmitted a message: ¡°Elder, there are thousands of people intercepting us from over there!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all over...¡± Qi Tianyu let out a long sigh in his heart. They weren¡¯t going to escape today. All the bandits in this Stupa Mountain must have worked together. They had premeditated the interception of the Heaven Fate Ship to kill everyone. It was highly possible that this was also the Wu n¡¯s plot. Bang, Bang, Bang! As Qi Tianyu watched his men dying one after the other and the Heaven Fate Ship getting surrounded, he was in utter despair. He attacked everywhere madly, and there were a few times when his divine shield had nearly ruptured, but he didn¡¯t care. His heart was filled with regrets that he was unable to escort Su Ruoxue to Sin Ind safely. Fifteen minutester, the sky was getting darker, and nighttime was about to arrive! A giant explosion had alerted Qi Tianyu, and he saw that the Heaven Fate Ship¡¯s barrier had been destroyed. A stretch of the Heaven Fate Ship¡¯s body had been split open. Su Ruoxue was being protected in the middle by ten men while hundreds of enemies¡¯ weapons had lit up with radiance, and they were about to kill Su Ruoxue. He screamed with terror, ¡°No...!¡± Chi! Chi! Right at this moment, there was a spatial crack that appeared in the sky above. A figure shed out, and countless people nced over, only to see a pair of blood-red eyes and limitless killing aura. ¡°Die! Today, all of you shall die! Jiang Yi is here. Who dares to obstruct me?¡± The person who arrived yelled out with a voice that was as cold as a 10,000-year-old cier. Subsequently, a horrific sound echoed in the surroundings. The nearby high-stage Heaven Monarchs were unable to attack after hearing the sound, and they were holding on to their heads and rolling in mid-air. The Divine Sound Heaven Skill had been released. ¡°Young master!¡± Qi Tianyu and others had eximed with surprise. They were delighted yet shocked and ashamed. Jiang Yi nced at them with cold eyes and shouted, ¡°Go and protect Ruoxue!¡± Chi! Chi! One of Jiang Yi¡¯s hands was wielding the flexible sword to release the Divine Sound Heaven Skill while his other hand was constantly releasing astral winds which quickly formed astral wind des and attacked everywhere. Once he appeared, he had locked onto all the opposition¡¯s Four- and Five-Star experts and poured the astral wind des at them in an endless stream. The attack was too severe and silent, taking only an instant to violently wipe out a whole group of enemies. ¡°The fish has taken the bait!¡± Right at the moment when Jiang Yi had appeared, there was a bandit legion¡¯s encampment in the north of the Stupa Mountain that echoed with soft gasps. The encampment was covered by an illusion zone that Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t possibly know there was someone hidden inside. The gasps were from Ji Tingyu. ¡°Uncle Wu Zu, do it!¡± Wu Ni was also secretly hidden in this ce, and he had yelled out with excitement. Wu Zu and the four other Demigods instantly had eyes that lit up with radiance. Their bodies rushed into the sky and turned into five violent dragons that rushed at the south part of Stupa Mountain. Chapter 972 - Ants Shaking the Heavens

Chapter 972: Ants Shaking the Heavens

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Attack!¡± On the south side of the Stupa Mountain, a bandit chief roared; and those Four and Five-Star experts that weren¡¯t affected by the Divine Sound Heaven Skill had started to counterattack. However, Jiang Yi, Qi Tianyu, and his men were astonished because... this group of people didn¡¯t attack Jiang Yi nor Qi Tianyu and his men; neither did they attack Su Ruoxue. Instead, they were attacking the surroundings and causing spatial fluctuations in Jiang Yi¡¯s vicinity! ¡°It is a ruse as expected!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. They were obviously trying to prevent him from escaping with the Heaven Evasion by making the spatial zone fluctuate. He then shot the astral wind des into the surroundings with rage and killed another dozen peak-stage Heaven Monarchs and a whole group of regr Heaven Monarchs. He then flew backward abruptly as he wanted to be together with Su Ruoxue even if he had to die. ¡°Ruoxue!¡± When Jiang Yi saw that woman on the stretcher who was surrounded by Qi Tianyu and his men, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart surged with limitless tender sentiments and guilt. As he flew rapidly and approached Su Ruoxue, he was releasing astral wind des to ughter the surrounding low-stage Heaven Monarchs. When he was three kilometers away from Su Ruoxue, his eyes suddenly shrank as he had noticed a problem. There was something wrong with Su Ruoxue¡¯s aura presence! He might not have consummated with Su Ruoxue yet, but they had been together for a long time. He was very familiar with Su Ruoxue and could recognize her aura presence immediately. This woman made him feel very unfamiliar. His divine senses scanned over quickly and over this woman¡¯s body again. When he was examining her soul spirit, his face instantly revealed an enraged expression! ¡°Fake, this Su Ruoxue is a fake!¡± He burst out with a firm roar. Su Ruoxue cultivated the Purple Charm Divine Light, and her soul spirit was very unique. Jiang Yi closed his eyes and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state to examine again before he quickly opened his eyes to roar with fury. ¡°Ji Tingyu, get your ass out here and return the real Ruoxue to me!¡± After entering the Union of Heaven and Man state, he got even more sensitive and examined even closer. This woman¡¯s soul spirit might be in stillness, but Jiang Yi was still able to check her soul spirit aura presence. She was a fake. Boom! Boom! Boom! The spatial zone in the surroundings was fluctuating, and that group of peak-stage Heaven Monarch didn¡¯t even try to attack Jiang Yi. They simply shook the spatial zone and didn¡¯t allow Jiang Yi to escape with the Heaven Evasion. He looked around and roared with extreme anger, ¡°Kill...¡± Jiang Yi had paid a gigantic price and had sunk into this predicament of death. Qi Tianyu, who originally had over a thousand men, only had less than a few dozen men left. Furthermore, all these people were ultimately going to be buried in this ce. Such a huge cost just to exchange for a fake. It was imaginable how much rage was inside Jiang Yi¡¯s heart. Jiang Yi was releasing the Divine Sound Heaven Skill frantically and also releasing the astral winds, forming them into astral wind des and wiping out groups of enemies. He didn¡¯t go chase after those bandit experts that were shaking the spatial zone and was killing anyone he could see. He knew clearly that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape today, and since the opposition had set this trap, Demigod experts would surely appear. Swish! Swish! As he had expected, five figures flew over the sky from the north, and they had aura presences like dragons. They were like five floating mountains, and before they even arrived, Jiang Yi and others could already feel their soul spirit shivering. It was needless to say that they were the Wu n¡¯s Demigod experts. ¡°Wu Zu?¡± When Qi Tianyu saw Wu Zu, his eyes shrank as he looked at Jiang Yi who was still attacking frantically. Qi Tianyu¡¯s scarred face looked abnormally sinister, and when he lifted his head to look at the sky which was getting dusky and dark, his eyes suddenly lit up. He transmitted a message to Jiang Yi: ¡°Young Master, quickly fly to the high altitudes where there are astral winds, and they will not be able to pursue you. As long as you can escape, our deaths will be worth it. Quickly escape... and cleanse the Wu n¡¯s four regions with blood to avenge us!¡± ¡°Escape?¡± Jiang Yi turned back and looked nkly as Qi Tianyu and his men rushed at the Wu n¡¯s Demigods like rainbows. His body paused and was about to follow Qi Tianyu instinctively. Qi Tianyu turned back abruptly and roared with rage, ¡°Go, otherwise, we will die with grievance!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Qi Tianyu and a few dozen peak-stage Heaven Monarchs rushed ahead and attacked aggressively. They had totally ignored the attacks around them and pay attention to the five Demigod experts that skimmed over from a distance. ¡°Run¡ª!¡± When Jiang Yi heard Qi Tianyu¡¯s burst of yells, he finally calmed down. Death wasn¡¯t terrifying, but it wasn¡¯t worth it for him to die like this. Qi Tianyu was right; Jiang Yi should think of all ways to escape and cleanse the Wu n¡¯s four regions with blood to take revenge for Qi Tianyu and his men! Swish! His body shot up to high altitudes rapidly, and the sky was already gradually turning dark. He reckoned that there were plenty of astral winds in the high altitudes, and as long as he could escape to a few kilometers high up in the sky, he would have the chance to survive and to escape with Heaven Evasion. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The spatial zone in the surroundings was vibrating without an end like a torrential storm in the raging sea. Jiang Yi might be able to fly in mid-air, but his speed was much slower. If he wanted to ascend tens of kilometers into the sky, he would need the time required for ten breaths. Would Wu Zu give Jiang Yi this much time? The answer was obvious. The five of them were still over 20 miles away but had all made a move at the same time. They all struck outrge palm prints which caused the spatial zone to fluctuate intensively. They didn¡¯tprehend any spatial dao pattern, but a Half God expert¡¯s casual palm strike could make the spatial zone fluctuate drastically, making Jiang Yi¡¯s escape speed even slower. Jiang Yi originally felt like he was a small boat in a raging sea, but now he felt as though he was duckweed in a tsunami. His flying speed had decreased again by several times! ¡°Hahaha, Jiang Yi¡ªyou bastard, you still think you can escape?¡± Wu Zu¡¯s loud waves ofughter echoed in the vicinity. Originally, Ji Tingyu said to bring ten Demigod experts but was denied by Wu Zu. The five of them might not be the Wu n¡¯s strongest Demigod experts, but they were more than enough to suppress a Heaven Monarch like Jiang Yi. Demigods and Heaven Monarchs were inpletely different realms. If the five of them couldn¡¯t even kill a single Jiang Yi, they might as well look for a wall to smash their heads in. ¡°Young master!¡± Qi Tianyu and his men turned around and saw that Jiang Yi¡¯s speed had declined to a stop, and their eyes were filled with despair. They rushed at those five frantically like moths into five bundles of mes. ¡°Ants trying to shake the heavens?¡± Wu Zu and others sneered and turned into violent dragons as they avoided Qi Tianyu and his group¡¯s attack with ease. Qi Tianyu¡¯s group had a few Five-Star experts, but they were facing Demigods. Once a martial artist broke through to this realm, the strength difference would be worlds apart. Their speed would be at least ten times faster, making Qi Tianyu and his men¡¯s attacks simply too slow. ¡°Die!¡± When they saw that Jiang Yi had been shaken up by the intensive spatial fluctuation and was unable to escape, Wu Zu and others weren¡¯t in a hurry either. They eachunched their attacks on Qi Tianyu and his men. They simply wanted to let Jiang Yi watch as they killed Qi Tianyu and the others. Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong! With five Demigods making their moves, the results weren¡¯t of any surprise. Qi Tianyu and his men¡¯s divine shields ruptured one by one, and they were finally turned into blood mists, scattering in midair. Jiang Yi turned back when he heard those explosive sounds, only to see Qi Tianyu¡¯s body turning into a bloody pulp. ¡°Ahh, Ahh, Ahh...!¡± Jiang Yi yelled hysterically to the sky. The spatial fluctuation was too intense, and he couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to. Instead of trying to escape, his eyes were filled with frenzy as a giant block of stone appeared in his hands; and he poured in his essence force as though they weren¡¯t worth anything. At the same time, he channeled all his power of stars into the Smelting Divine Furnace as he wanted to activate it at this final moment. Even if he had to die, he wanted to drag these people to death with him. Buzz! After Jiang Yi poured in his power of stars, the Smelting Divine Furnace flourished with radiance and was as bright as a scorching sun for that moment. That furnace lid which had never been opened was suddenly shaking drastically. Chapter 973 - Thousand Miles of Scorched Earth

Chapter 973: Thousand Miles of Scorched Earth

¡°It has been activated!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit shivered. The power of stars was able to activate the Smelting Divine Furnace as expected. He had no longer cared and poured all the power of stars he had in an attempt to push the Smelting Divine Furnace to the limit and kill as many people as he could. ¡°Hurhur, still trying to bite back before your death?¡± Wu Zu sneered. The aura presence from Jiang Yi¡¯s ancient artifact didn¡¯t feel very dreadful to him, and there weren¡¯t any warning signs in his heart either. Hence, he and the four other Half Gods didn¡¯t believe that the ancient artifact could do any harm to them. Five pairs of eyes turned cold before they flew at Jiang Yi like rainbows and prepared to capture him. That¡¯s right! It was to capture and not to kill. Jiang Yi had made Wu n into such a sorry state, and they naturally wouldn¡¯t allow him to die so easily. Instead, they were preparing to capture him and kill him in public. Otherwise, if they were to kill him silently here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to restore the Wu n¡¯s dignity. Boom! Boom! Boom! The five had struck outrge palm prints, causing the spatial zone around Jiang Yi¡¯s body to tear apart and making it fluctuate even more horribly. Jiang Yi¡¯s body waspletely immobilized like duckweed struggling to stay afloat in a raging sea. ¡°Jiang Yi, surrender yourself, and we will spare your life!¡± Wu Zu flew at the front and rapidly closed the distance between the two sides. He was already a few hundred meters nearer, and he had worn a set of ck gloves on his big hands. The gloves were revolving with runic patterns and were obviously spirit-connected cardinal treasure. He was preparing to break Jiang Yi¡¯s Astral Winds Divine Shield with brute force and cripple Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian. They had been studying Jiang Yi¡¯s astral wind attacks and finally determined that the prowess was at mostparable to a six-star dao pattern. Jiang Yi might be able to sweep all Heaven Monarch martial artists and would be able to kill Five-Star experts, but it was stillcking a little to kill a Demigod. Demigod experts¡¯ divine shield¡¯s defenses were ten times tougher than peak-stage Heaven Monarchs, and the astral wind des would never be able to break it. Seventeen hundred meters... a thousand meters! Jiang Yi had been immobilized by the fluctuations. He was hovering in mid-air and didn¡¯t try to escape as he was trying to utilize the Smelting Divine Furnace. In fact, he felt that he could already release the Nine Yang True mes, but he was still pouring in the power of stars. He had poured out all of his power of stars, and his objective was self-evident. He wanted to continue pushing the Smelting Divine Furnace in order to release the Nirvana mes, to kill even more people! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The Smelting Divine Furnace¡¯s lid had been jumping non-stop, and when Jiang Yi poured in the final wisp of the power of stars, the Smelting Divine Furnace flourished with radiance once again. A horrifying aura presence spread out from within, and the surface of the furnace was covered with mysterious patterns and incessant runic patterns. He then yelled out, ¡°All of you shall die for this Young Master!¡± ¡°Retreat...¡± Wu Zu was just 300 meters away from Jiang Yi and would be able to destroy Jiang Yi¡¯s divine shield in the next second. He could then continue to crush Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian, but he didn¡¯t dare to advance even half a step now. In the depths of his soul spirit, there was a surge of extreme warning signs, and such warning signs had appeared in his life many times. It would always appear when he was going to encounter a fatal situation. He had also sensed an extremely dreadful aura presence from the stone furnace in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands. ¡°Flee!¡± The four Demigods a few hundred meters behind him also had rmed eyes. They had retreated with their fastest speed as the aura presence from the stone furnace was too horrifying, giving them a fatal and dangerous feeling. They had retreated very quickly, but they were already toote! The stone furnace¡¯s lid opened up, and the furnace shot up in the air and constantly expanded. Finally, it became a giant stone furnace which was over 300 meters in radius. Subsequently, the stone furnace tilted and bundles of ck mes flew out. At the moment, when the ck mes appeared, there was silence¡ªa kind of deathlike silence! ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± The silencested only for a second before countless screams could be heard. In the radius of dozens of miles, all the Heaven Monarchs¡¯ divine shields had instantly shattered, and their bodies immediately caught on with zing fire. They were turning into ashes at a speed that was visible to the eyes. ¡°The Nirvana mes are so terrifying?¡± Jiang Yi had been astonished because he saw a Demigod¡¯s divine shield getting thinner at a significant speed before turning into a bubble and rupturing. That Demigod yelled with fear, and his body burned with raging mes as he turned into a ming man. ¡°Ahh, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Young Master Ni, quickly send a message to Patriarch for him to avenge us!¡± ¡°Wu Ni, hurry up and flee, ahh...¡± The rest of the Demigods were unable to escape as well while they all shouted with fear. Jiang Yi was a single entity with the Smelting Divine Furnace, and these mes couldn¡¯t do any harm to him without even the need for the Fire Spirit Pearl to protect himself. Only Wu Zu and others would know the terror of these mes. Once the ck mes were out, they couldn¡¯t withstand it with just their divine shields. The high temperature prated through the divine shields and permeated into their bodies, causing their blood to boil and their essence force to go haywire. There was simply no ways to escape. They could only watch helplessly as the horrific mes scorched their divine shields little by little and turned their bodies and soul spirits into ashes. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Jiang Yi felt as though he was dreaming as he watched the Demigods getting incinerated one after the other. He might already know that the Nirvana mes inside the Smelting Divine Furnace were able to incinerate experts below the Seven-Star rank. Right now that he was watching five Demigods getting burned alive, his soul spirit was still shivering. Demigods! They were this world¡¯s strongest being. Any one of the Demigods could be a city lord for the main cities or be consecrator for the Nine Thearchs ns, dominating millions of Heaven Monarchs. Back then, when Jiang Yi was in Gods Bestow Ind¡¯s Sky Ascension Peak, he felt like an insect when Lei Gu made his move. He felt that Lei Gu was god, and in the face of Lei Gu, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight. Jiang Yi never would have expected he could actually incinerate five Demigods. Although none of the Demigods here seemed to be beyond Eight-Star rank, they were still influential figures in the Wu n and were cornerstones for the Wu n. They were pinnacle experts that had supreme authority in the Wu n! ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± The anguished wailings of Heaven Monarchs had echoed from dozens of miles away. They must be the nearby low-stage Heaven Monarchs that didn¡¯t escape in time and were burned alive by the high temperature. Jiang Yi took a nce and was appalled. Thousand miles of scorched earth! All the trees at the mountain range below were ignited with zing mes. ces without trees would be charred, and there was ck smoke everywhere. Scenes of destions and ghastly sights filled the eyes with a single nce. Five Demigods and the nearby remaining ten over thousand Heaven Monarchs were burned into ashes. Qi Tianyu and his men¡¯s corpses didn¡¯t survive and had been turned into ashes, too. Even the ancient divine essence rings and Wu Zu¡¯s spirit-connected cardinal treasure had been turned into ck ashes. Chi! Chi! The ck mes circled around the sky like a ck dragon and were absorbed back into the Smelting Divine Furnace. That furnace, which looked like a shifting castle, had drastically shrunk and flew back into Jiang Yi¡¯s hands. Ss, ss... Jiang Yi took in two mouthfuls of cold air and felt that this furnace was just like a demonic weapon for a demon. He kept the furnace and was still a little lost in mid-air as he didn¡¯t know what to do next. ¡°That¡¯s right... two of the Demigods asked Wu Ni to quickly escape? Wu Ni is in the vicinity?¡± Immediately realizing it, Jiang Yi¡¯s mind shook; and he looked towards the north. His body was brimming with killing aura again. The situation at Stupa Mountain today was obviously a plot, and the masterminds must surely be in the vicinity. Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu must be in the north of Stupa Mountain. ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were red as blood, and he didn¡¯t care if Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu had any Demigod experts with them. He burst towards the north like a violent dragon. Chapter 974 - Using Strength to Overpower Intelligence

Chapter 974: Using Strength to Overpower Intelligence

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Wu Zu and others hadst yells had chaotic essence force poured inside, making it very loud which echoed for hundreds of miles. Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu, who were inside that bandit legion¡¯s encampment, had gotten a show. Swish! The two of them were still in a panicked state when a peak-stage Heaven Monarch rushed in from outside. Before he yelled out before he was even inside, ¡°Young Master, quickly escape. Jiang Yi had killed the five consecrators and over ten thousand bandits. Hurry up and run; otherwise, it will be toote!¡± ¡°What?¡± Wu Ni turned pale with fright while Ji Tingyu who had always been calm and collected also had a pale expression. Wu Ni grabbed the subordinate by the neck and yelled out, ¡°What are you saying? Uncle Wu Zu and the others had been killed by Jiang Yi? Are you sure you didn¡¯t get it wrong? How can Jiang Yi be a match for them?¡± Ji Tingyu reacted quickly and shouted, ¡°Everyone is to listen to the orders. Scatter and escape! Escape at your fastest speed right now! Young Master Ni, immediately crush the jade talisman that your King Father gave you.¡± Wu Ni¡¯s eyes might be filled with disbelief but had also reacted. It meant that they didn¡¯t hear wrongly when they heard Wu Zu and the others¡¯ yells. It didn¡¯t matter how Jiang Yi did it, it was still a fact that Wu Zu and the others had been killed. What he had to do was to escape immediately; if not, Jiang Yi would kill him mercilessly. Wu Ni took a nce, and when he saw that no one was moving, he instantly shouted, ¡°What are you idling around for? Act ording to what Tingyu said!¡± Once he finished giving his instructions, he took out a ck jade talisman and crushed it. This was a life-saving jade talisman that his King Father gave him. Once it was crushed, the North King would know immediately and would send reinforcements over at first notice. Wu Ni had brought a few hundred men, and he assumed that Ji Tingyu would use the same method as before to use the others to lure Jiang Yi to kill them while they hid and waited for rescue. Swish! Swish! Hundreds of people were very obedient and had scattered out. Wu Ni took out his spatial artifact and was preparing to teleport both of them inside. Ji Tingyu then shook her head and said, ¡°Young Master, you go in yourself. We are not going to be as lucky as the previous time. Jiang Yi is very smart, and this ce is too close to the battlefield. I reckon that he could guess that we are hiding here, and if we both hide inside, we will be discovered by him. Your King Father¡¯s men will probably need two hours before arriving...¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wu Ni raised his brows and said, ¡°What should we do? My speed isn¡¯t fast enough, and we cannot ask someone to carry us as the others had already fled. If we are to flee like this, Jiang Yi will surely catch up to us.¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Ji Tingyu looked at Wu Ni with deep emotions and said, ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t have to worry. With Tingyu around, how can I let you suffer any harm? Go inside the spatial artifact. I will go and lure Jiang Yi away. If he chases after me, he will not be able to find you. You will be safe when your King Father¡¯s men arrive.¡± ¡°No, no way!¡± Wu Ni was so emotional that he nearly cried. In his entire life. No woman had treated him like this. He pulled Ji Tingyu¡¯s hand and spoke with a sobbing voice, ¡°Tingyu. I can¡¯t do that. If we are going to die, we will die together. If yound in the hands of Jiang Yi, you are certainly going to die!¡± ¡°Young Master, you are wrong!¡± Ji Tingyu let out of Wu Ni¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Jiang Yi believes that Su Ruoxue is in our hands, and so he will not dare to kill me. Don¡¯t worry, I have my own way of escaping. I understand Jiang Yi the most; he will not kill me.¡± Swish! Finishing her statement, Ji Tingyi floated into the distance like a yellow cloud. ¡°Tingyu!¡± Wu Ni howled miserably when Ji Tingyu left. He had sworn in his heart if Ji Tingyu made it back to North Thearch City peacefully, he would surely marry her immediately! ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± When Ji Tingyu heard Wu Ni¡¯s voice, she let out an indifferent smile. She had taken such a risk for her own reasons. Firstly, it was because of what she had exined earlier. It was very dangerous for the two of them to hide together, and once they were discovered by Jiang Yi, they would be killed ruthlessly and wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to trick Jiang Yi. If she left alone, she might be able to dupe Jiang Yi. Secondly, it was to make Wu Nipletely devoted to her. After this incident, it would be hard for Wu Ni not to marry her. She wasn¡¯t formidable, and her speed was much slower aspared to those peak-stage Heaven Monarchs, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She leisurely ran towards the east and tipped on the mountain peaks with a single leg, allowing her delicate body to float like a fairy and continue to fly into the distance. Swish! Forty-five minutester, Jiang Yi flew over violently. Ji Tingyu guessed it correctly: Jiang Yi had suspected that Ji Tingyu and Wu Ni were hiding inside the mountain previously. Thus, when he arrived at the north of the mountain range this time, he had immediately scanned for hiding ces. He had quickly discovered over a dozen bandit encampments and noticed there were plenty of people escaping in all directions. He didn¡¯t bother about those people and was preparing to shatter all the bandit encampments before he investigated. Those hundreds of people had fled from this vicinity, meaning Wu Ni and Ji Tingyu must be hiding here somewhere. ¡°En?¡± When he scouted to the east, his body suddenly shuddered as he had spotted a figure that was a few hundred miles to the east. It was a figure that he was extremely familiar with. ¡°Ji Tingyu? How can it be possible?¡± His eyes abruptly widened, and he rubbed his eyes before he scouted again. The results had confirmed that the person was really Ji Tingyu. Furthermore... she didn¡¯t have any guards with her. ¡°Kill!¡± He didn¡¯t bother so much and didn¡¯t care if there were any ambushes. He immediately tore the sky and used the Heaven Evasion to head over. He took just a few breaths of time to appear ten miles in front of Ji Tingyu. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± When Ji Tingyu saw a blurry figure appearing from the spatial zone in front of her, she didn¡¯t escape anymore and stood on the peak of a small mountain. She quietly watched as Jiang Yu shot over like a violent dragon. ¡°It is really you?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s blood-red eyes stared at Ji Tingyu who stood on the mountain peak in the distance. After his divine senses scanned Ji Tingyu¡¯s soul spirit and made sure it was her, he closed his eyes and entered the Union of Heaven and Man to scout the vicinity. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop checking. There are no ambushes over here!¡± Ji Tingyuughed calmly, and the gale had caused her yellow dress to flutter loudly and her ck hair to dance in the air. She had this mesmerizing smile as she spoke gently, ¡°This time, I originally wanted to bring ten Demigod experts, but Wu Zu¡ªthat fool overestimated himself to be very powerful. Hence, we only brought five of them. Even if I wanted to ambush you, I have no one to use.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face was filled with killing intent as he formed the Astral Winds Divine Shield and ten astral wind des. He flew closer and spoke coldly, ¡°Ji Tingyu, aren¡¯t you very clever? Why are you so foolish this time? Why do you want to throw your life away?¡± ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Ji Tingyu let out a faintugh and stroked her hair and said softly, ¡°Jiang Yi, you wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me. Ruoxue is still in North Thearch City. If you kill me, what will happen to Ruoxue? Of course, I have to admit that it is really a foolish move for me to appear. However, I came nevertheless because I wanted to see you, to see my most beloved... man!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi let out hystericalughter while his red hair danced in the wind. He was as though he had heard the world¡¯s funniest joke, and heughed for quite a long time before he sneered and looked at Ji Tingyu. ¡°Continue to lie.¡± ¡°I am not lying to you.¡± Ji Tingyu let out a slight sigh and looked into the distance and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I am actually rather remorseful. Back then, I had chosen Jiang Yiliu and went against you, which was the worst mistake I have made in my life. Who would have thought that a small n¡¯s youth in Skyplume City would develop into his current status? One wrong move is followed by multiple wrong moves! Jiang Yi... if I am now willing to follow you with all my heart, to help you rescue Ruoxue, to help you extinguish the Wu n, to help you unify the East Imperial Continent... will you ept me?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face didn¡¯t have any waves of emotion. He simply looked at Ji Tingyu with a cold expression and said, ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± ¡°Nothing else!¡± Ji Tingyu let out a smile, closed her eyes, and stood there peacefully and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you want to kill me, you can do it now. It is Tingyu¡¯s honor to be able to die in your hands!¡± ¡°I will grant your wish!¡± Jiang Yi flew over rapidly and dispelled the Astral Winds Divine Shield while his hand turned into sharp ws and grasped at Ji Tingyu¡¯s chest. Ji Tingyu wasn¡¯t at the Heaven Monarch Realm and couldn¡¯t release any divine shield. Hence, Jiang Yi directly grasped her heart. Her eyes had widened abruptly, and they were filled with disbelief. Fresh blood oozed out from the corner of her mouth as her lips shivered a little and uttered a few words. ¡°You really... killed me. Are you not afraid... Ruoxue...?¡± Jiang Yi pulled hard with his hand and pulled Ji Tingyu¡¯s heart out while she was alive. He grinned and let out a grim smile and said, ¡°Ji Tingyu, you are too clever. Back then, I swore that I will kill you if I have the chance. I am sorry... I didn¡¯t hear a single word that you said earlier!¡± Bang! Jiang Yi brandished his arms and turned Ji Tingyu¡¯s body into a blood mist. Ji Tingyu¡¯s wisdom and intelligence were too high, and he was really afraid of this woman. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to put any of her words into his heart, and he didn¡¯t care anymore. No matter what ns she had, he used strength to overpower and immediately kill her. Ji Tingyu, dead! Chapter 975 - Savage Snow Region

Chapter 975: Savage Snow Region

Towards Ji Tingyu, Jiang Yi felt ratherplicated towards her! This woman was his crush when he was young. Back then, he was just a coteral youth in a small n at Skyplume City. He had been bullied and beaten up since a young age and always felt rather inferior in his heart. Ji Tingyu was the first ¡®influential person¡¯ to respect him, and he was very grateful to her. He had a little trace of affection towards such a beautiful woman, but of course... that affection had always been buried deep inside his heart. At that time, he believed that Ji Tingyu was a fairy from Nine Heavens above, but he was just a beggar among the mortals. He didn¡¯t think their lives would have any connection in this life. Afterward, his cultivation increased rapidly, and Ji Tingyu had started to value him. Furthermore, the Ji n even helped up, causing his heart to have a shred of extravagant hope. He hoped to obtain the interest of this woman and to possess such a beautiful and intelligent woman. A pity! Back at Mt. Spirit Beast College, she had chosen Jiang Yiliu; and Jiang Yi was an arch-enemy of Jiang Yiliu. From that moment, that extravagant hope in his heart had vanished without a trace, but because of his once affection, he didn¡¯t kill her after exiting the Tomb of the Heaven Monarch. He had let Ji Tingyu go, but thetter didn¡¯t think of letting him go. Ji Tingyu wanted to be an Empress and had joined the Martial Arts Hall, bing his arch-enemy again. She had plotted against him many times, had ultimately caused the death of Jiang Bieli, and had also kidnapped Su Ruoxue to the East Imperial Continent. The day that Jiang Bieli perished was the day he made a vicious oath to kill Ji Tingyu. Su Ruoxue had also suffered for so many years, causing his hatred towards Ji Tingyu to get deeper into his bones. Ji Tingyu was very intelligent, but intelligent people normally perished because they were conceited. She had died for the same reason. She believed that the current Jiang Yi was still the Jiang Yi back at Stersky Continent. She believed that Jiang Yi would look the fact of his old affection, would be worried about Su Ruoxue, and wouldn¡¯t dare to kill her and would listen to her trickery. Little did she imagine that Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was harder than steel, and he feared her like a poisonous creature. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t listen to a single word that she had said earlier. Jiang Yi had told himself that this woman had demonic intelligence, and if he followed her reasoning and believed her words, he would be consigned to eternal damnation! Hence, he immediately made a move. It didn¡¯t matter how many plots or ns she had, he was simply going to kill her! ¡°Father, this child has helped you to take back a little something. Don¡¯t you worry, there will be a day when this child will avenge you by extinguishing the Wu n...¡± Jiang Yi roared into the sky and stared nkly while standing on the mountain peak. He sat down and released the Divine Perception to scout as he knew that Wu Ni was hiding in the vicinity, and he had to capture and kill Wu Ni! ¡°Kill!¡± There many Wu n¡¯s members that were fleeing, and there were plenty of bandit legion hideouts. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother and was prepared to kill as he moved. His soul spirit was exhausted, but he didn¡¯t care. Qi Tianyu and the others¡¯ death had made him very guilty, and he felt that he didn¡¯t have the face to go and see Qi Tianchen. He had to kill all the Wu n¡¯s members in order to take revenge for Qi Tianyu and his men. Boom! Boom! Boom! He had smashed up the bandit legion¡¯s encampments in the nearby vicinity, and after smashing up five of the encampments, he didn¡¯t discover anything and was a little frustrated. Right now, it was already nighttime, and those people who were fleeing had a much slower speed, making it the best timing for him to hunt them. He thought for a moment before tearing the void and hunting the Wu nsmen. Chi! Chi! Jiang Yi appeared a few hundred miles where there were two peak-stage Heaven Monarchs that were currently fleeing towards a valley. When he appeared, the duo was shocked; and they had quickly released ferocious attacks. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s Astral Winds Divine Shield was too powerful, and it was impossible for the duo to break it. Jiang Yi sensed the influence and noticed that one of them was a Three-Star expert and that the other was a Four-Star expert. He didn¡¯t release the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and directly used the astral wind des to attack. Pong-Pong! The duo¡¯s divine shields shattered effortlessly. Jiang Yi had killed that Four-Star expert while he shredded that Three-Star expert¡¯s dantian into dust. Jiang Yi descended like a cold-blooded demon and stomped on that person¡¯s head before stating indifferently. ¡°You are a cripple now, and you no longer have hope in this life. Your only hope is to continue surviving and return to enjoy yourter years together with your family. Tell me... where Wu Ni is, and I will spare your life!¡± ¡°Bah!¡± This Wu n¡¯s expert was very old but had an unyielding character. He spat out a mouthful of blood and cursed with hatred. ¡°Bastard Jiang Yi, just kill me if you want. Why say so much nonsense? The Wu nsmen aren¡¯t cowards.¡± ¡°I shall grant your wish!¡± Jiang Yi stomped hard on this person and burst the head. Jiang Yi then released the Divine Perception to check the surroundings and executed the Heaven Evasion again. He didn¡¯t believe that all the Wu nsmen were so unyielding. If he could find out where was Wu Ni hiding or which route had Wu Ni used to escape, he would be able to kill Wu Ni easily. Stupa Mountain was the Yi n¡¯s territory, and this ce was a barrennd. ording to Jiang Yi¡¯s guesses, if the Wu n¡¯s experts wereing to rescue Wu Ni, even a Half God would need at least four to six hours. He still had time, and it would suffice if he could find Wu Ni within this time period. He continuously executed the Heaven Evasion and hunted the Wu nsmen. He was killing with a very fast pace, and the strongest among the fleeing Wu nsmen would only be Five-Star rank. Ji Tingyu didn¡¯t lie to him, and only five Demigods came. After hunting for one hour, Jiang Yi had already killed over three of the Wu n¡¯s experts. He was very disappointed as... the Wu n¡¯s n rules were very strict, and the Wu nsmen were unyielding as no one let their mouths loose. Boom! Jiang Yi had shattered another person¡¯s dantian, and he was already tired of saying additional nonsense. He immediately said coldly, ¡°You either die or tell me where Wu Ni is.¡± ¡°Bastard Jiang Yi!¡± That person viciously cursed at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi originally thought that this person wasn¡¯t going to say anything and was about to kill him. However, that person paused and gritted his teeth before saying, ¡°Will you uphold your words?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind shook as he quickly responded, ¡°There isn¡¯t a difference between killing you and crushing an insect. Thus, there is no difference if I kill you or not!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± That person¡¯s eyes radiated before he pointed to the northwest and said, ¡°When we escaped, Young Master and Young Lady Tingyu were inside a bandit¡¯s encampment 300 miles over there. I do not know where Young Master is right now. We are just following his orders to escape and lure your attention away.¡± ¡°Very well!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and immediately executed the Heaven Evasion to travel across 300 miles and immediately released the Divine Perception to scan. Jiang Yi could see from the person¡¯s eyes that he wasn¡¯t lying. Furthermore, Ji Tingyu was also escaping from this vicinity earlier on, meaning that Wu Ni was probably hiding over here. ¡°Kid, stop scanning and stop hunting. If you don¡¯t escape now, you will not be able to escape anymore!¡± There was a voice that suddenly echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s ears, causing his body to shudder, and his eyes to open up abruptly. Jiang Yi was very familiar with this voice as it belonged to that mysterious elder who was fishing in a smallke in the north of Buddha Mountain. A few months ago, Jiang Yi was nearly killed by Wu Ni, and this elder was the one that rescued him. Jiang Yi wanted to transmit his voice with his divine senses to ask a few questions, but that elder¡¯s voice echoed again: ¡°Kid, you are rather formidable to kill five of Wu n¡¯s Demigods. This matter has already alerted that old fellow, North Thearch. That old fellow is personallying over right now. If you still don¡¯t escape and that old fellow approaches, you will have to die even if you have the Heaven Evasion and the ability to alter your appearance and soul spirit aura presence! Escape out of East Imperial Continent immediately, and you might have a chance to survive. ¡°That¡¯s right... ording to my information, the woman you want to rescue should be in the extreme north of the continent, the Savage Snow Region¡¯s Heaven Hidden Sect. Go to the Savage Snow Region for now. Before your strength reaches the Demigod Realm, don¡¯t step into the East Imperial Continent again. Otherwise, the North Thearch will definitely pursue you until your death!¡± Chapter 976 - Swearing an Oath

Chapter 976: Swearing an Oath

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios North Thearch! When Jiang Yi heard the mysterious elder¡¯s advice, his body shook because of the shock. In the past, Jiang Yi had never thought about the North Thearch as his heart would be apprehensive whenever he thought about the North Thearch. He didn¡¯t believe that such an influential figure would personally deal with him. Ao Lu had mentioned before that he should never go provoke the Wu, Zhan, and Yi ns as the North, Battle, and Buddha Thearchs were all Nine-Star experts. They were the three strongest people that were acknowledged by the continent. They were of the same ss as Ao Lu and were just inferior to the Mystic Thearch. Lei Banxian was powerful, right? Reverse Time Flow. Back then, Jiang Yi was nearly killed, but the time was forcefully reversed by Lei Banxian, effortlessly saving his life. If Lei Banxian was only barely considered an Eight-Star expert, how much more horrifying would Nine-Star experts be? Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t imagine. ¡°Ruoxue is in the Heaven Hidden Sect located in the Savage Snow Region which is at the extreme north of the continent?¡± His heart had moved again. This mysterious elder had rescued him previously and wouldn¡¯t possibly harm and deceive him. This elder was actually so powerful that he could even know that the North Thearch wasing over. Furthermore... it seemed like he wasn¡¯t fearful of the North Thearch? It meant that it was even less possible for the elder to be lying. Jiang Yi knew a little about the Savage Snow Region. That ce was north of the North Thearch¡¯s four regions, and it was the northernmost part of this world. That ce was considered to be connected to the East Imperial Continent. However, the citizens of the East Imperial Continent didn¡¯t consider the Savage Snow Region to be a part of the continent¡¯s territory. That ce had almost no signs of human habitation, and dangers were all around. The ce was covered with icy snow for the entire year, and the temperature was far too low. It was impossible for ordinary people to survive there, and the continent¡¯s martial artists seldom went to that ce. It was considered to be a destend. ¡°Go!¡± The mysterious elder didn¡¯t transmit any more messages, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to dy anymore. Since Su Ruoxue wasn¡¯t in the Wu n, it wouldn¡¯t be wise for him to continue going against the Wu n. With his current strength, if he continued to stay in the East Imperial Continent, he would truly be killed by the North Thearch. Demigods were those great ns¡¯ foundation. Jiang Yi had killed five of the Wu n¡¯s Half Gods and had forced the North Thearch to make a move. It could clearly be seen how much the Wu n wanted to kill him. If a Nine-Star expert truly wanted to hunt him down, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this cmity. Nine-Star experts were supreme existences that hadprehended the heaven dao to the extreme. Who knew what kind of special divine ability he had? Chi! Chi! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t care about his weak soul spirit and tore the void to fly towards the north. He then quickly vanished from the small mountain peak, and the surroundings had also gradually regained its peace. ... Fifteen minutester, there was a subtle sky-piercing sound that came from the east. Once that sound echoed, it felt as though a dark cloud floating over from the east covered the sky and the stars. A demon god-like aura presence pervaded the surroundings, causing extreme fear into those Wu n¡¯s experts that were still fleeing. However, they were quickly ecstatic as they knelt down and yelled out, ¡°Greetings to North Thearch!¡± A ck-clothed elder walked in the sky from the distance. His face didn¡¯t have a hint of emotion, and he was walking very casually. He didn¡¯t activate any kind of divine shield or defensive barrier and walked in the high altitude like he was taking a stroll in his backyard¡¯s garden. He didn¡¯t look at anyone below while his deep-sea eyes scanned around as though he could see through everything. The countless astral winds in the surrounded were triggered and were flying towards him rapidly but had all vanished silently when they reached his side. The bandits below were all gasping cold air when they saw it. ¡°Escaped?¡± He was standing with his hands behind his back, and his straight and sword-like brows knitted slightly. ¡°This youth is truly a prodigy. It is a pity that he couldn¡¯t be used by me. Hmph! Let him escape then. Kid, you better don¡¯t step into the East Imperial Continent in this life. Otherwise, you will not be so lucky next time.¡± ¡°Grandfather!¡± A figure flew up from one of the bandit¡¯s encampments, but he didn¡¯t dare to fly too high. He flew up a small mountain¡¯s peak and knelt down on both knees and yelled out, ¡°Grandfather, Ni¡¯er is incapable and has implicated Uncle Zu and the others, resulting in their deaths. I request for Grandfather to punish Ni¡¯er severely. Even if you want to kill Ni¡¯er, I will not have anyints.¡± The North Thearch looked at the mountain peak at Wu Ni whose body was shaking while his face was filled with guilt of being defeated. The North Thearch¡¯s lips moved emotionlessly as he said, ¡°Ni¡¯er, among your siblings, you are the most intelligent. However, do you know what your greatest shoring is?¡± Wu Ni lifted his head and looked into the North Thearch¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Will Grandfather please enlighten me.¡± ¡°Arrogance!¡± The North Thearch said indifferently, ¡°Your greatest shoring is your arrogance. You think that you are a Young Master of the Wu n, has extraordinary talents, and the no.1 young master of the world. Thus, you underestimate everyone. This world is massive, and there are tons of geniuses, and shining stars. You must not underestimate anyone, and you must learn to respect your enemy. Only by respecting every enemy, will you be able to surpass them and defeat them! You simply have a better background than most people, but one¡¯s background isn¡¯t overly important. ¡°The Mystic Thearch came from a small n in a small continent, but he was still able to stand on the pinnacle. Thus, you have to forget about your background in order to truly develop. The world has countless people that want to leave a mark in the long river of history. If you don¡¯t strive hard enough, you will be a stepping stone for others and will be a ridiculous joke for ten thousand years. Since the matter is already at this stage, return and go into seclusion. Come back out only when you reach the Demigod Realm. If you cannot surpass Jiang Yi, you will never be a North King or the North Thearch in this life!¡± Swish! The North Thearch took a deep gaze at Wu Ni after he finished. He then turned and flew towards the North Thearch City with a speed so fast that before most of the people could react, he had already vanished. All the Wu n¡¯s experts yelled in unison, ¡°Farewell to North Thearch!¡± ¡°Ni¡¯er shall obey Grandfather¡¯s order.¡± Wu Ni took a deep bow and stayed on the mountain peak for a long time without getting up. His face gradually regainedposure, and he finally stood up after 15 minutes. He looked into the distant sky and howled. ¡°Jiang Yi. I, Wu Ni, will swear an oath today. If I cannot kill you in this life, I will neverpete for the position of the North King!¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Many Wu n¡¯s experts that flew over had heard Wu Ni¡¯s howl, and they were all astonished. Wu Ni was forcing himself to the corner, saying he wouldn¡¯t take the North King¡¯s position even if he was offered... unless he had killed Jiang Yi. ... The incident at the Stupa Mountain had spread throughout the world in just three days. This incident was massive, and no one would be able to cover it up. Five Demigods, including the North King¡¯s younger cousin brother and the continent¡¯s famed expert, Wu Zu, had all been incinerated by Jiang Yi. Out of over thirty thousand bandits, only three thousand had survived. Jiang Yi had even hunted down dozen peak-stage Heaven Monarch experts from the Wu n and scorched a thousand miles ofnd on Stupa Mountain. Most importantly, the North Thearch had personally made a move! The great ns¡¯ Patriarchs of the East Imperial Continent had never gotten involved with such matters, and everything was dealt with by the n Heads. They would never make an appearance for normal situations unless it was rted to the n¡¯s survival. A measly Jiang Yi actually forced the North Thearch to make a move! How many Demigods did the Wu n have? No one knew, and even the other Eight Emperors ns only need a rough number. However, with Five Demigods perished, it was definitely a huge chunk of flesh that was ripped off the Wu n, which would make them suffer for a least a few decades. The continent was in constant dispute, and many regions and cities were in endless warring situations. During this period of time, two major ns were at war in the middle of the continent, and hundreds of cities had been besieged, but no Demigods would perish in battle. It had been a few years since the death of a Demigod had been announced in the continent. This time, five of them actually perished! Jiang Yi¡¯s name had be a hot topic of conversation! Some people hated him so much that they would never be able to forget him, but some people worshipped him to the extremity. Of course... Jiang Yi had entered Sin Ind, and eight out of ten of the continent¡¯s citizens would treat him as a spy from Sin Ind. It was needless to say that... Jiang Yi had oppressed Wu Ni and became the continent¡¯s no.1 prodigy, the undisputed no.1 prodigy! It didn¡¯t matter how Jiang Yi did it, but he had done it. This was his capability. Cultivation realms didn¡¯t matter. If a Cast Tripod Realm martial artist could kill the North Thearch, it would also be his capability. The continent¡¯s citizens were even more expectant now. Now that the North Thearch had made a move, he wasn¡¯t going to return without any results. Was one of the continent¡¯s most formidable experts able to kill Jiang Yi, the renegade? Countless people were looking forward to it. Chapter 977 - Traveling Up North

Chapter 977: Traveling Up North

The North Thearch had disappointed everyone. He simply circled around Stupa Mountain and returned to North Thearch City. The Wu n had also withdrawn all their members from the cities and returned. They had also returned the Ye and Xuan ns¡¯ members. Everyone was bewildered because Jiang Yi never appeared again for several days. Could Jiang Yi have been killed by the North Thearch? Many people were doubtful. The Wu n didn¡¯t make any announcement and treated it as though nothing had happened. Logically, if Jiang Yi had been killed, the Wu n would surely announce to the world to calm their military and restore some reputation. However, if they didn¡¯t kill him, why would they withdraw their experts while Jiang Yi vanished without a trace? Everyone was waiting for information from the Wu n or for Jiang Yi to appear again. The information had also swiftly traveled to Gods Bestow Tribe, and the tribe was red up. However, after Jiang Yi didn¡¯t make an appearance after five days and without any follow-up news, everyone¡¯s got worried. The Shadow Emperor had ordered to search for Jiang Yi, but there was no news even after all the hidden scouts had been activated. They could no longer detect that green pearl anymore too. ... Jiang Yi had gone to the extreme north of the continent. That ce wasn¡¯t inhabited by humans, and there were no cities there either. The Shadow Emperor¡¯s men naturally couldn¡¯t find him, and the information of him going to the extreme north was only known by that mysterious elder. No one else. ¡°It is so cold!¡± Jiang Yi was 30 million miles away from the North Thearch City. He had executed the Heaven Evasion continuously until he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He tore out from the void and was prepared to dig an underground cave to rest. Once he appeared outside, he felt as though he was going to freeze up. This damned ce was so cold that his blood was getting frozen solid. The sky fluttered with snowkes, and a single nce was nothing but a beautiful snowscape and also barrennds. There were basically no nts and trees, only unending snow mountains. He circted his essence force to expel the cold air from his body and took out a flexible sword to dig underground. The result was the shing of metallic objects which echoed. His flexible sword was actually repelled, and the umted snow on the ground had been scattered, revealing ck soil. There was only a small pit in the soil. ¡°Is thend made of cold steel?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes. He then took out the ck Iron Sword and cleaved down after pouring in his essence force. Only by doing so was he able to cleave open a deep pit. He shook his head as he would need at least one hour to dig more than 30 kilometers into the ground, and it would be too tiring! He sat cross-legged on the ground and extended his Divine Perception to examine the surrounding situation. After making sure that the North Thearch didn¡¯t chase after him, he would then randomly find a ce to rest. As a result, something had happened which had shocked him. His Divine Perception could only extend up to a radius of a thousand miles. When he used his divine senses, he had realized that this damned ce was just like the Purgatory Ruin. It seemed to have a mystical and natural restriction that limited the divine senses. Hoo-Hoo! His soul spirit was too exhausted, and he decided not to bother about it first. He flew and looked for a small valley. He then took out the Thearch Pce before shing inside. The weather on the outside was too cold, and if he slept outside, he would probably be frozen to death. This sleep had taken three days and nights! The North Thearch didn¡¯t pursue, and there was no one in the vicinity. When Jiang Yi was awakened, he immediately scouted outside and noticed that the Thearch Pce had turned into a small snow mountain and had beenpletely covered by umted snow. He released his Divine Perception again, and after confirming that he could only extend it up to 1000 miles, he felt a little headache. He looked through the map of the Savage Snow Region, and this region was simply too massive. It was at least the size of 30 North Thearch Regions. If he couldn¡¯t release his Divine Perception, how was he going to find the Heaven Hidden Sect? ¡°If I knew this earlier, I should have asked the Shadow Emperor¡¯s men to investigate on the Heaven Hidden Sect!¡± Jiang Yi sat in the main hall with worries and had nearly executed the Heaven Evasion to head back. When he recalled the mysterious elder¡¯s warning, he didn¡¯t dare to take another step back in the East Imperial Continent. Right now, the North Thearch was in a fit of anger, and if he was tracked by the North Thearch, Jiang Yi reckoned that the North Thearch would chase him to the ends of the world to kill him. ¡°Should I look around first? I will go to Sin Ind to investigate the Heaven Hidden Sect if I truly cannot find it.¡± Jiang Yi had silently made his decision. It was mainly because Qi Tianyu and his men had perished, and he didn¡¯t have the face to go look for the Shadow Emperor¡¯s men. He took out rations and clean water and ate his fill in the main hall. After he finished eating, he took out the Smelting Divine Furnace and let out an expression of pity. ¡°This ancient artifact is a cardinal treasure. It is a pity that I am unable to use it anymore because all my power of stars is depleted! However, it is truly worth it to kill five Demigods.¡± Jiang Yi was satisfied with the Smelting Divine Furnace¡¯s prowess, and he was even more motivated. He imagined when he could activate the Smelting Divine Furnace as he desired after he cultivated his essence force to the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm and Demigod Realm. He got secretly excited as he would be able to kill groups of Demigods by then. ¡°Hurhur, wait until I reach the Demigod Realm. I will surely return to the East Imperial Continent and incinerate all the Wu n¡¯s Half Gods!¡± Jiang Yi muttered and quickly let out a bitter smile. Without the 100 times and 1000 times cultivation rooms, he would need an unknown amount of time to cultivate to the peak stage of Heaven Monarch. There were certainly no cultivation rooms in this Savage Snow Region. ¡°Time to go and find Ruoxue first!¡± He teleported out of the Thearch Pce and stored before preparing to execute the Heaven Evasion. He didn¡¯t know why Su Ruoxue at the Heaven Hidden Sect was, but he trusted the mysterious elder¡¯s words without any doubts. Ji Tingyu finding a fake Su Ruoxue was originally a big risk. If Jiang Yi had discovered that it was a fake from the start, he would surely plot against them. Hence, Su Ruoxue shouldn¡¯t be in the Wu n. Chi! Chi! He tore the void and executed the Heaven Evasion. His soul spirit was now tough enough for him to travel over 30 million miles and wouldn¡¯t be overly exhausted. If he was desperate, he could execute the Heaven Evasion for two consecutive times. ¡°Damn!¡± However, Jiang Yi had suddenly flown out from the void after traveling over 10 million miles, and his face was filled with fatigue. The spatial zone here was especially steady. He could only travel over 10 million miles, and his soul spirit would be abnormally exhausted. He scouted the vicinity and rested for half a day before executing the Heaven Evasion again. He ended up traveling further north, and his speed was getting slower. This time, he only traveled five million miles before he had to stop as his soul spirit was already very tired. The surrounding was still a horizon of snow ins that didn¡¯t have a border. Jiang Yi looked at the sky which was having a heavy snowfall. He stood on the mountain staring nkly. In this vast snow region, where was he going to find Su Ruoxue? He took out the Thearch Pce and slept for another two days before continuing his travel up north. Since the Heaven Hidden Sect had the word ¡®Hidden¡¯, it should be in a concealed ce. This ce was getting colder, and Vajra Realm martial artists wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. The further north he went, the colder it got. It was also more dangerous and concealed. He had a premonition that the Heaven Hidden Sect was in the northernmost ce. This time, he had only executed the Heaven Evasion for 500 thousand miles before he was forced to stop. The spatial zone here was too steady, and Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Perception could only scout for a few hundred miles. His divine senses could only scout for over a dozen miles. ¡°How am I going to find them like this?¡± Jiang Yi let out a long breath and noticed that the astral winds during nighttime in this ce was especially concentrated. There would be astral winds just ten meters above, and the concentration was ten times more than the East Imperial Continent! Dong! Dong! Just as he wanted to enter the Thearch Pce to rest, there was a slight tremor that could be felt from the ground. Immediately after, a ck shadow prated his barrier and rushed into his body. Even with Jiang Yi¡¯s current strength, he couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°What monster is this? It can actually attack the soul spirit directly?¡± Jiang Yi noticed that ck shadow rushing straight for his soul spirit and had astounding speed. He was so shocked that his body shivered before he quickly controlled the soul swords to attack that ck shadow! ... Chapter 978 - Snow Region Ten Sects

Chapter 978: Snow Region Ten Sects

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! Boom! The soul swords in Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit sea were shing vigorously, and that ck shadow was very fast. However, the power wasn¡¯t overwhelming and had been crushed by Jiang Yi¡¯s soul swords easily. Jiang Yi finally understood that the ck shadow wasn¡¯t a monster but a type of soul spirit attack! ¡°Who is sneaking an assault on me?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold as he scanned the surroundings with his divine senses and quickly noticed a few miles underground to the left, there was a fleeting shadow! ¡°There is someone? Great!¡± Jiang Yi was greatly delighted as he was actually able to find someone in this uninhabited ce. This was extremely great news, and this person should be a citizen of the Savage Snow Region. This person was of a special race and had razor-sharp ws allowing for swift underground travel. This person definitely wasn¡¯t from the Wu n as they wouldn¡¯t just send a single individual to assault and kill him. ¡°Chase!¡± Jiang Yi struck out the astral winds with a single hand and condensed a few astral wind des to dig underground. The wind des were too sharp, and even the steel-like surface of the ground had been dug silently. Jiang Yi¡¯s body then rushed to the underground along with the astral wind des. At the same time, three of the dark gold soul des flew out from his bellum. Since his enemy had used soul spirit attack to assault him, he was retaliating with an eye for an eye,paring whose soul spirit attack was stronger. This person¡¯s cultivation realm wasn¡¯t high and should only be at the first stage of Heaven Monarch Realm, but the underground travel speed was very fast. Jiang Yi, who was at the third stage of Heaven Monarch Realm, could only maintain the same speed as that person. That person¡¯s ws were very sharp, and even though Jiang Yi¡¯s astral wind des were already extremely powerful, Jiang Yi¡¯s digging speed still wasn¡¯t as fast as that person! ¡°Divine Voice Heaven Skill!¡± As the flexible sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, he released the Divine Sound Heaven Skill; and his enemy couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The horrific sound prated the ground and traveled over, causing that person¡¯s speed to decrease. When Jiang Yi had closed in until a distance of three kilometers, that person couldn¡¯t even move anymore as he hugged his head and tumbled in the tunnel while howling in pain. Swish! Jiang Yi approached quickly, and the soul swords rushed into that person¡¯s soul spirit sea, allowing Jiang Yi to kill him at any moment. The astral wind des had also ruptured the enemy¡¯s divine shield effortlessly. Jiang Yi used a single hand to grasp this person¡¯s neck and flew to the surface. This person¡¯s eyes shed with two rays of ck light which were shot at Jiang Yi¡¯s head. ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± This person¡¯s soul spirit attack wasn¡¯t bad, but Jiang Yi still had nine soul swords which were enhanced by the Butterfly¡¯s Spring and was extremely powerful. Once the nine golden soul swords intersected, the two rays of ck energy were dissipated easily. Chi! Chi! This person¡¯s attack had infuriated Jiang Yi, and with a sh of the flexible sword, it was ruthlessly stabbed into this person¡¯s dantian before being rippled. That person yelled with agony while his ck eyes red at Jiang Yi and roared with fury, ¡°Kid, you dare cripple me? You are finished. If you offend our Heaven Devil Sect, no one will be able to save you in this Savage Snow Region even if there is a god!¡± ¡°Heaven Devil Sect? Heaven Hidden Sect?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind shook. Were these two sects the same? Jiang Yi burst out of the ground, grabbed this person by the leg, and smashed him into the ground. After repeatedly smashing for more than ten times, this person¡¯s head was bleeding profusely; and many of his bones had been broken. He then knelt down with both palms together. Jiang Yi looked at him and spoke coldly, ¡°I will ask you one thing, and you will reply to me that one thing. If you don¡¯t speak, I will cut off one of your hands!¡± ¡°Is the Heaven Devil Sect the Heaven Hidden Sect?¡± Jiang Yi asked a question, but that person was dazzled after getting smashed by Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t even regte his breathing, only managing to recover a trace of breath after a long time. His eyes were filled with bitter resentment and were staring at Jiang Yi without saying a single word. Chi! Chi! The green flexible sword shed and produced a green light which severed one of this person¡¯s arms. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any change in expression and continued to ask, ¡°Is the Heaven Devil Sect the Heaven Hidden Sect?¡± ¡°Ah, Ah!¡± That person bawled with pain and still didn¡¯t say a word. Jiang Yi was also very resolute as the green light shed again and chopped off a hand. He had always been ruthless towards his enemy, but he seldom used torture. This time, it was different. He knew nothing about the Savage Snow Region, and he didn¡¯t ask for information¡ªlet alone searching for the Heaven Hidden Sect. He would be in deep trouble if the Heaven Devil Sect was going to hunt him. ¡°You don¡¯t have any more hands, but you still have legs, your tintin1, tongue, ears, and nose. I will ask you again, and if you don¡¯t say anything, I will chop off everything one by one. I am proficient in 18,000 types of torture methods, and I am prepared to try all of them on you today!¡± When Jiang Yi¡¯s bone-chilling voice echoed, that person¡¯s face instantly lost all traces of blood before he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I am unable to say anything about the Heaven Devil Sect¡¯s situation. Otherwise, my n will all be killed. I can say about other things, but... you have to swear not to kill me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°You must die, but I can give you a straightforward death. Give it some consideration. Don¡¯t even think about killing yourself as you will not be able to do it with me here.¡± Releasing the tiger back to the mountain? Letting this person return to the Heaven Devil Sect to bring men to hunt him? Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t a fool and being merciful would only make it worse. Since this personunched a sneak attack on Jiang Yi, then he should be prepared for death too. Looking at Jiang Yi¡¯s icy-cold eyes, that person gritted his teeth and nodded. Jiang Yi asked, ¡°Very good. Is the Heaven Devil Sect the Heaven Hidden Sect?¡± ¡°No!¡± That person shook his head and said, ¡°The Savage Snow Region has many sects, and the Heaven Hidden Sect is the strongest sect. Our Heaven Devil Sect might be famed and is outstanding, butpared to the Heaven Hidden Sect, we are stillcking quite a bit.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with brilliance and nodded, ¡°Where is the Heaven Hidden Sect?¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± That person closed his eyes and said, ¡°Apart from our Sect Patriarch, no one else knows where the Heaven Hidden Sect is. The Heaven Hidden Sect is too mysterious, and there are truly just a few individuals who knew where is their location. Even if they knew, they only knew a rough location and weren¡¯t able to make it inside the Heaven Hidden Sect. The Heaven Hidden Sect is ranked no.2 in the top ten concealed great factions.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows lifted. This Heaven Hidden Sect was actually so powerful? He paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Tell me more information about the Heaven Hidden Sect.¡± That person took a deep breath and said, ¡°We do not know too much about the Heaven Hidden Sect. We just know that their entire sect is formed with women, and almost all of them had special astral bodies. I heard they have a few dozen Demigod experts, and their Matriarch is an existence that isparable to the Nine Thearchs. Their sect hates men the most. Hurhur... I advise you not to look for the Heaven Hidden Sect. Even if you can find them, if you dare to trespass, you will certainly die.¡± ¡°All women? Hates men the most?¡± Jiang Yi was astonished and immediately let out a silent breath of relief as Su Ruoxue should be rather safe in the Heaven Hidden Sect. He didn¡¯t expect the Heaven Hidden Sect to have so many Half Gods, and if he entered their territory, he would be immediately executed. Jiang Yi had a headache again. What should he do to find Su Ruoxue? Jiang Yi inquired about the information in Savage Snow Region, and after asking for one hour, he had obtained much information. However, there were plenty of things that he couldn¡¯t get a clearer exnation as this person had died due to blood loss and didn¡¯t say a word about the Heaven Devil Sect. ¡°The Savage Snow Region actually has the top ten sects? Every sect has Demigods? They even have horrific ice beasts? Ice imps?¡± Jiang Yi stood up and immediately released a bundle of Nine Heavens Dragon mes to incinerate the corpse into ashes. He then looked into the vast snow region and stared nkly. This Savage Snow Region was much more dangerous than he imagined. If he was careless, he might never be able to see Su Ruoxue again and might be sealed in ice in this ce for eternity. ¡°Go!¡± His body gradually transformed into that Heaven Devil Sect¡¯s disciple earlier before he sprinted ahead. It didn¡¯t matter how dangerous it was, he still had to find Su Ruoxue as that woman had suffered too much. He had to rescue her. ... Chapter 979 - Mo Xing

Chapter 979: Mo Xing

Snow Region Ten Sects. It referred to the Savage Snow Region¡¯s top ten sects! In fact, the snow region had hundreds of major and minor sects, but those sects without any Demigods weren¡¯t qualified to be on the rankings. The ancestors of these sects were all expelled into the snow region by the demon race back when the demon race ruled the continent. Many of them were forced to leave their homes and escape. When the Mystic Thearch managed to drive the demon race to the Endless Deep Sea, these sects had already gotten used to life in the extreme north and maintained their status quo. Of course, there were many of the ns that had gone back to the East Imperial Continent to upy their respective major regions. Many ns were eradicated and had vanished from the long river of history for eternity. In the Savage Snow Region, the Heaven Hidden Sect was the absolute hegemon. However, the Heaven Hidden Sect never got involved in the dispute within the snow region. They were like the mighty emperor at the top. As long as no one provoked them, they wouldn¡¯t give any regards and allowed the rest of the nine sects to upy the rest of the snow region. In the hearts of the citizens of the snow region, those tens of millions of vastnds that were near the East Imperial Continent weren¡¯t considered the snow region. The area that Jiang Yi was in right now wasn¡¯t considered the true snow region. There were basically no resources in that area before and no signs of life. It was a barrennd which was very near the Wu, Ye, and Yi ns¡¯ territories, and they didn¡¯t wish to make any contact with the citizens of the East Imperial Continent and were very xenophobic. Even though they were xenophobic, the snow region had plenty of intense and miserable internal disputes. For hundreds of thousands of years, apart from the Heaven Hidden Sect of the Snow Region Ten Sects, the rest of the nine sects had been reced repeatedly. Hundreds of sects were contesting over the hegemon positions that these ten sects had and had been at war for hundreds of thousands of years. There were countless casualties, and many sects had been utterly erased. Everything was because of resources! To be exact, it was because of the sacred mountains. In the extreme north of the snow region, there were nine sacred mountains; and they had natural spirit concentration arrays. As long as one cultivated in the mountains, the speed would be faster; and the closer to the peak of the mountains, the higher the concentration of heaven and earth essence force. The cultivation speed at the peak of the mountain would be a few hundred times aspared to the outside. Jiang Yi was currently heading north and wanting to find a sacred mountain, the Heaven Devil Mountain. He had obtained information from that Heaven Devil Sect¡¯s disciple and had an idea. He was going to infiltrate the Heaven Devil Sect and think of ways to be a core disciple of the sect or to be something like an elder. He would then try to find obtain the information regarding the Heaven Hidden Sect from the Heaven Devil Sect Patriarch. The true snow region was near the extreme north of the Stersky Domain, and the spatial zone here was abnormally secure. When he was in this vicinity, he was only able to execute the Heaven Evasion to travel small distances, and it was basically impossible for him to find the Heaven Hidden Sect. Furthermore, this snow region had countless sects. If he ventured around randomly, he might be pursued by countless sects, ultimately leading to the emergence of the Demigod experts. If Jiang Yi could use the Smelting Divine Furnace as he desired, he might be able to fight against these Demigods. However, all his power of stars was depleted, and if he relied on his own strength, he would only be able to kill a Five-Star expert. Thus, Jiang Yi had to be prudent. Most importantly, the Heaven Hidden Sect hated men; and even if he could find the Heaven Hidden Sect, he would probably have to face death. Hence, he had to infiltrate the Heaven Devil Sect to find out all the information about the snow region before he could make future ns. = Swish! He had turned into the appearance of that Heaven Devil Sect¡¯s disciple, and both his hands were turned into two obvious dragon¡¯s ws, which weren¡¯t hands of a normal human. His eyes were also shing with ck light, and his appearance was exactly the same as that Heaven Devil Sect¡¯s disciple earlier. That person didn¡¯t divulge any information regarding the Heaven Devil Sect. Jiang Yi had no choice but to venture around randomly to find the Heaven Devil Mountain. ¡°Mo Xing!¡± After sprinting for half a day, Jiang Yi suddenly heard a calling; and the surface of the ground burst open. There was a middle-aged man who had simr looks to him and the exact same dragon ws who rushed out from the ground. That man asked curiously, ¡°Did you encounter any ice beast and ice imps?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any!¡± Jiang Yi impersonated that person¡¯s voice and spoke in a daze, ¡°Did you capture any?¡± ¡°Sign. Nothing yet...¡± The middle-aged man looked much stronger than the Heaven Devil Sect¡¯s disciple that Jiang Yi transformed into. That man had a square head and big ears, and a single nce was enough to know that he was a boor. He shook his head and spoke with a gloomy tone, ¡°The Ice Sea has more ice beasts, but it is a pity that the ce is very dangerous. The other sects send too many people there. This time, if we are unable to capture any ice beast or imp, it will be hard for us to fulfill our task. There is still one month, but it seems like we will be evicted from the nine mountains this time.¡± ¡°What nine mountains?¡± Jiang Yi casually asked with curiosity, and once he spoke, he immediately knew he said something wrong. As expected, that middle-aged man stared at him with suspicious and asked, ¡°Mo Xing, is something wrong with your head?¡± ¡°Uh... that¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes had radiance as he nodded and said, ¡°I had encountered a member of the Heaven Divine Sect, and my soul spirit had been injured by them. There are many things that I cannot recall right now. I don¡¯t even remember what your name s, but I feel that you are very familiar, as though you are a great brother of mine.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The middle-aged man rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I am your elder cousin brother. Mo Xing, is your soul spirit really injured? Let me take a look? This goddamned Heaven Divine Sect. They are always going against our Heaven Devil Sect.¡± Jiang Yi got startled and quickly used the Mirage Divine Ability to turn his soul spirit into a mess. When that person extended his divine senses in, he immediately got shocked. His eyes widened up and spoke with much concern, ¡°Mo Xing, what did your soul spirit turn into? Oh, my. In our lineage, you and I are the strongest. Now that you are in this injured state, your attack strength will be weaker. What should we do...?¡± Seeing the middle-aged man moaning and groaning with a face of agony, Jiang Yi was silently in delight as this person was just like a muddle-head and couldn¡¯t even recognize his own younger cousin brother. Although Jiang Yi had used the Mirage Divine Ability, any meticulous person would be able to see some ws. However, the reasoning of the head getting messed up was actually a great excuse. Jiang Yi paused for a moment and spoke to the middle-aged men, ¡°You are my elder cousin brother? No wonder I find you so familiar and so amiable. What is your name? What lineage are we a part of? Tell me and see if it can trigger my memory?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The middle-aged man pped his head and suddenly realized that this was a good method and said, ¡°Mo Xing, listen carefully. I am your elder cousin brother, Mo Tian. Our lineage only has seven of us now. Our grandfather is Mo Hun, but he died in the hands of the Heaven Divine Sect, ten years ago. Your father¡ªMo Qi¡ªand my father¡ªMo He¡ªhad all died inbat. Third Uncle Mo Shan is also crippled and is currently not doing well. Your mother, Mo Qu, had passed away three years ago. You are the only one left in your family...¡± This Mo Tian was a boor as expected. Jiang Yi casually asked, and he had told so much information to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was extremely ecstatic as his current disguise was the best person to be with this boor which allowed him to ask everything clearly. Most importantly, Mo Xing didn¡¯t have any other close rtives; and there were only a few members from Mo Tian¡¯s family, his Third Uncle¡¯s family, making the possibility of him getting exposed to be very low. ¡°Mo Xing, did you recall anything?¡± Mo Tian exined everything in detail and opened his eyes widely to look at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi shook his head and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t recall anything, but I have some impression of my father and mother. It is probably due to the damage to my soul spirit, and it will recover slowly. Elder cousin brother doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°En, en, that is true!¡± Mo Tian thought for a bit and stomped his foot. ¡°Mo Xing, you should go back home to rest first. Leave the matter of the ice beast to me. I will make a trip to the Ice Sea now. If we are evicted from the nine mountains, it will be even harder to cultivate in the future!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± When Jiang Yi saw that Mo Tian was going to go, he quickly pulled onto Mo Tian. How was he going to sneak into the Heaven Devil Sect after Mo Tian left? What if he was exposed? Jiang Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Elder brother, I will go with you. If we have to die, let us die together. My soul spirit might be injured, but I haveprehended a new ability this time. I think it is very powerful and should be able to kill an ice beast effortlessly.¡± ¡°Sigh... alright then. Your character has always been like this! Let¡¯s go!¡± Mo Tian shook his head and rushed into the underground. Jiang Yi had also entered the tunnel that Mo Tian dug and followed behind quickly. As long as he could follow Mo Tian for a period of time, he would be able topletely disguise as a Heaven Devil Sect¡¯s disciple and allowing him to quickly rise up in the Heaven Devil Sect! Chapter 980 - Ice Sea

Chapter 980: Ice Sea

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi had been sprinting underground with Mo Tian and hadn¡¯t rest for days and nights. Along the way, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t try to make any conversation with Mo Tian. This dim-witted boor had an entire body of brawns and had a very frank character. He didn¡¯t think too much and simply wanted to provide more information so that ¡®Mo Xing¡¯ could recover his memory. After traveling for eight days, the duo had traveled over a few hundred thousand miles; and Jiang Yi had been able to get a good gauge on the situation of the Heaven Devil Sect. The Heaven Devil Sect was ranked no.4 among the Snow Region Ten Sects. They had a million disciples, and all of them were residing in the Heaven Devil Mountain. That mountain was one of the Nine Sacred Mountains, a cultivation treasure ce. The Heaven Devil Sect had only conquered the Heaven Devil Mountain a thousand years ago. The sect patriarch, Mo Shen, was among the stronger Demigods. Otherwise, the Heaven Devil Sect wouldn¡¯t be ranked no.4 now. The Heaven Devil Mountain was vast and very tall as well. Countless cave dwellings had been excavated and were separated intoyers like terraces. The higher it was, the lesser the number of cave dwellings were while the higher the concentration of heaven and earth essence force it had. The entire Heaven Devil Mountain was separated into eighteen levels, and they were titled as the Eighteen Levels of Heaven. The sect patriarch resided at the highest level, and the levels below were allocated ording to battle merits. The higher the battle merits, the higher the level that one would be able to reside in. If one didn¡¯t acquire any battle merit for a long period of time, they would be evicted. The level they resided in would be lower, meaning the lesser the concentration of heaven and earth essence force. Mo Tian and Mo Xing¡¯s grandfather was once a peak-stage Heaven Monarch and had obtained some battle merits. Hence, their lineage was lucky enough to reside on the thirteenth level. However, since their grandfather and fathers of Mo Tian and Mo Xing had perished, it was harder for them to acquire battle merits; and they had been demoted repeatedly. Right now, they were residing on the ninth level, if they still couldn¡¯t kill any ice beast and acquire any battle merits, they would be demoted again. It was very easy to obtain battle merits, and it was to kill ice beasts and ice imps. The ice beasts and imps were strange monsters in the snow region. They were birthed from the ice mountains and possessed mysterious energy. As for... what energy they possessed, Mo Tian didn¡¯t know. He simply knew that it could be handed over to the sect¡¯s elders and patriarch. Ordinary disciples wouldn¡¯t know how to refine these ice beasts and were forbidden to refine it secretly without approval. Anyone discovered to be doing so would be executed without mercy! The Snow Region Ten Sects all had millions of disciples. Of course, the Heaven Hidden Sect would rarely appear, and so the disciples of the nine sects were all searching for the ice beasts and imps. All of them wanted to obtain more battle merits, to reside in higher levels, to cultivate faster, and to have a higher status in the sect. Furthermore, not only the Snow Region Ten Sects were hunting for ice beasts and imps. The other hundreds of sects were also hunting them, which resulted in the difficulty to find any ice beasts and imps. There were frequent cases of battles that erupted because of a single ice beast. The disciples from two sects would kill one another, or it might even be a chaotic fight between multiple sects. Especially within the Ice Sea, where the battles were even more intense. The Ice Sea had the most ice beasts and imps inside, which resulted in more experts hunting the ice beasts in this ce. ¡°Mo Xing, the Ice Sea is just ahead. You must be careful, and if the situation isn¡¯t looking good, escape immediately.¡± Mo Tian who was sprinting at the front had suddenly stopped, and he turned around to advise Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi nodded and immediately extended out his divine senses, and as expected, he had discovered a patch of sea region which was ten miles ahead. This sea region was deep, and the surface of the sea had formed a thickyer of ice. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t sense any demonic beasts or monsters within the sea and could only spot some fish, but they were pure fish and not sea demons. Jiang Yi asked curiously, ¡°Older Brother Mo Tian, what are the ice beasts like? Are their bodies huge? What about ice imps?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even remember these?¡± Mo Tian frowned and turned back. Jiang Yi spoke vaguely, ¡°I can roughly remember them. Elder brother, quickly exin them to me and see if I can get mypletely memories back.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Mo Tian didn¡¯t mind and exined casually, ¡°The ice beasts aren¡¯t big and are generally the size of a human. They arepletely snow-white and have fur. They have appearances like seals and have long tails! They have incredibly tough defenses and are surprisingly fast. They mainly use their sharp fangs and steel tail for attacks. The ice imps are much smaller, like the size of babies. They have transparent bodies and are like apparitions, and they mainly use soul spirit attacks! Of course... there are also ice beast kings and ice imp kings. Without our strength, we will certainly die if we encounter any. No one is a match for them, unless for the Demigods. Then again, Mo Xing doesn¡¯t have to worry. Ice beast kings and ice imp kings only appear once every several years. Our luck isn¡¯t that bad!¡± Finishing his statement, the duo had already arrived at the Ice Sea. Mo Tian didn¡¯t go above the sea or under the sea. Instead, he was digging in theyer of ice and traveling within it. The Heaven Devil Sect¡¯s sharp ws are too sharp and wereparable to Jiang Xiaonu. From the looks of it, thisyer of ice should also be tough like steel, but Mo Tian¡¯s sharp ws could break it easily. ¡°Don¡¯t move, there is someone above and don¡¯t scout them either.¡± After traveling for over twenty miles, Mo Tian suddenly stopped; and Jiang Yi had also quickly paused and didn¡¯t dare to scout with his divine senses. He imitated Mo Tian and ced his hand on theyer of ice to sense the waves from the surface of the ice. As expected! Not long after, there were muffled footsteps, and it sounded like a herd of elephants running across as every step would cause a slight tremor on the surface of the ice. Mo Tian had silently transmitted a message: ¡°They are from the Mammoth Race!¡± ¡°Mammoth Race?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of doubt. Mo Tian took a nce a Jiang Yi and transmitted a message to exin: ¡°You forgot about the Mammoth Race as well? They are from the Dragon Elephant Sect which is ranked no.7 in the Snow Region Ten Sects. The Mammoth Race are natural-born giants and stand over 6 meters tall in their adult years. As long as they reach adulthood, their defenses, and strengths naturally areparable to the Heaven Monarch Realm. But their speed is naturally slower! Of course... if it is a regr Mammoth Race, I will be able to deal with them without any problems.¡± Reaching adulthood would give them defenses and strength that areparable to Heaven Monarchs? Jiang Yi was silently appalled. This massive world truly had all sorts of mystical things, and the races that had survived from ancient times were truly special. Ordinary humans who had average talents might not even break through to the Heaven Monarch Realm after cultivating diligently and desperately for dozens of years. However, this Mammoth Race only required to reach adulthood and would naturally have the strength to barely reach the Heaven Monarch Realm. It was truly infuriating inparison. There were over ten members of the Mammoth Race above, and Mo Tian didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. They waited motionlessly for 15 minutes, and after the Mammoth Race members were long gone, he then continued to lead Jiang Yi to advance. Jiang Yi had been traveling with Mo Tian for half a day, and when he noticed Mo Tian who had been moving within theyer of ice, he asked with confusion, ¡°Elder brother Mo Tian, where are the ice beasts and the ice imps normally found? Didn¡¯t you say that the Ice Sea had more of them? Why haven¡¯t we discovered any until now?¡± ¡°This brat really seemed to be damaged quite severely in the head. You seemed to have forgotten everything.¡± Mo Tian let out a deep sigh and said, ¡°The ice beasts are normally moving under the sea, and the ice imps are fond of moving on the surface of the sea. We cannot go under the sea or above the surface of the sea, because we are safest in theyer of ice. Our Heaven Devil Race is originally suited to travel underground, and our race¡¯s traits are our bizarre magic. We are suited for sneak attacks and frontal attacks aren¡¯t our forte. Understand?¡± ¡°Understand. Elder brother Mo Tian is really incredible.¡± Jiang Yi took the opportunity to bootlick, causing Mo Tian to grin. He then continued to lead Jiang Yi silently and advanced. One hourter, his ears moved, and his eyes shed with ck light as he yelled out. ¡°There is an ice imp at the front, and it is battling with someone. Mo Xing, you wait here, I will go check. If I cannot defeat the enemy, you will provide support to me!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded repeatedly. Mo Tian¡¯s sharp ws moved rapidly as he dug a tunnel towards at the front silently, and he was much faster. He might have a big body, but he was silent when he moved and was like a ghost. ¡°Ice imp?¡± Jiang Yi extended his divine senses out with curiosity and examined into the distance. He wanted to see what exactly this ice imp looked like. He too wanted to see the battle between an ice imp and an ancient race. After Jiang Yi examined, he had gotten a shock instead! Chapter 981 - Dwarf Race

Chapter 981: Dwarf Race

On the ice in, there was a white shadow that was floating on the surface. This white shadow was like a ghost and didn¡¯t seem to have any physical body, and its body was translucent. It looked like a mist, and one could even see the white veins in its body. When it was sprinting, the white veins would even flow with radiance, making it a bizarre sight. Its appearance was like a leopard, but it had a very small size which was of a baby and like a stray cat. It had extreme speed and was shifting from left to right like an apparition. When it was shifting, there wasn¡¯t a hint of sound; and it was just like a cool breeze floating around. It attacked using its eyes, and every time, those eyes would shoot out two rays of white light. The white light was shockingly fast, and not even the divine senses could trace it as it vanished in an instant. This was obviously the ice imp, but Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t shocked by the ice imp, but by the race that was battling with the ice imp. They were two humans¡ªstrictly speaking, they were dwarfs¡ªand were only 60 centimeters tall. However, they were both wielding an iron hammer which was several times bigger than their bodies. They looked strange, awkward, and a littleical. Boom! Boom! Boom! The two dwarfs were constantly brandishing their hammers. Their bodies might be short, but they were very nimble. The two hammers would smash hard onto the surface of the ice from time to time, and Jiang Yi was shocked by this. Every time the hammers smashed on the surface of the ice, ayer of ice would shake intensively, subsequently followed by cracks extending out in all directions. These two dwarfs should only be at the first or second level of Heaven Monarch from based on their aura presence, but the attacks from them would probably be able to smash a divine shield of a middle-stage Heaven Monarch, right? Jiang Yi was silently sighing with admiration. He truly couldn¡¯t underestimate anyone in this snow region. This ce was filled with ancient races that had survived over hundreds of thousands of years. These races must have some outstanding traits; otherwise, they would already have vanished in the long river of history. The dwarfs had sharp attacks, but it was a pity that the ice imp was too fast. It moved like a ghost. When the two dwarfs worked together, there were many times when they nearly hit the ice imp, but the ice imp was able to escape without any trouble. Jiang Yi was also astonished about something. The ice imp¡¯s soul spirit attack would strike at the two dwarfs again and again, but nothing seemed to be happening to them. These two dwarfs seemed to be immune to the soul spirit attacks and didn¡¯t have any reactions. ¡°Ha!¡± One of the dwarfs was swirling in the air, and the hammers were rotating together. It was so fast that one would only be able to see light, and the surrounding wind and snow were also drawn over. The ice imp¡¯s eyes revealed traces of apprehensive looks and didn¡¯t attack. Instead, it was flying towards far away. ¡°Die!¡± The swirling dwarf roared loudly and stopped the body¡¯s revolution before the twin hammers smashed in front. It had guided the surrounding wind and snow, turning them into a snow dragon which whizzed at ahead and enveloping the ice imp¡¯s body without effort. The ice imp let out a miserable shriek and was sucked into the snow dragon while the other dwarf burst forward and used the twin hammers that were radiating with yellow light to attack the ice imp restricted by the snow dragon. Chi! Chi! Mo Tian, who had been hidden all along, had acted at this moment. His eyes shed with ck light, and a ck shadow flew out and prated theyer of ice effortlessly which struck one of the dwarfs. He then burst out from theyer of ice and used his sharp ws glinting with cold light and wed at the dwarf. ¡°Heaven Devil Race!¡± When the dwarf saw that the ice imp was about to be killed by hisrade, he revealed a smile. However, when the ck light buried into his body, he was instantly astonished and wanted to escape. Mo Tian¡¯s speed was too fast, and he had emerged from underground without any sound and presence. A pair of sharp ws that were glinting with a ck light and instantly tore the dwarf into pieces. ¡°Young Master!¡± That dwarf, which was about to kill the ice imp, was immediately infuriated when he saw hisrade got killed by Mo Tian. He spun in the air and quicklyunched a snow dragon at Mo Tian. Chi! Chi! Mo Tian had seeded in his first attempt and rushed back underground like a swift ape. When snow dragon whizzed over and smashed heavily on theyers of ice, countless cracks had been created; and that dwarf was roaring loudly with fury. ¡°Wu-Wu~ Wu-Wu!¡± The dwarf let out a peculiar cry, and Jiang Yi noticed that Mo Tian¡¯s expression had instantly changed. However, Mo Tian was still traversing in theyer of ice and quickly rushed at the other dwarf. He broke out of the ice and killed that dwarf with ease. ¡°Ice imp!¡± When Mo Tian saw that ice imp was lying on the ground like a bag of water, he ecstatically grabbed it with one hand and stored it inside his ancient divine essence ring. He then immediately dove into theyer of ice and rushed towards Jiang Yi. He ran and yelled at the same time, ¡°Mo Xing, quickly run. That dwarf earlier is probably a young master from a major n of the Dwarf Race. The dwarf had summoned for theirrades.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t think much of it and replied with a grin, ¡°Are they faster than us in the ice?¡± ¡°Less chatter!¡± When Mo Tian rushed to Jiang Yi¡¯s side, he was still rushing frantically and yelling out, ¡°The dwarfs¡¯ tracking ability is the best in the snow region, and they have the advantage of numbers. I have killed two of their people, and they will certainly pursue us all the way to Heaven Devil Mountain. It will be our victory if we can survive and make it back to the Heaven Devil Mountain. Swish! When Mo Tian was rushing, Jiang Yi quickly followed and scanned the surface with his divine senses. Fifteen minutester, he noticed countless dwarfs were gathering towards his ce from all directions. A single nce was enough to spot over thirty of them. Boom! Boom! Boom! That group of dwarfs raised their twin hammers high and constantly hammered the ground. The hammering this time was different from the intensive battle earlier. The surface of the ice didn¡¯t split apart and simply shook without end. It felt like the sea waves which crashed wave after wave. The ce where Mo Tian and Jiang Yi was at had been shaken, causing their speed to instantly decline. ¡°Darn! We have been discovered.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s boorish face immediately revealed a trace of anxiety. His ancient divine essence ring lit up before he tossed out the ice imp and yelled out, ¡°Mo Xing, you escape back to Heaven Devil Mountain with your fastest speed. I will cut their pursuit; otherwise, both of us will have to die here.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Yi rejected with a cold voice. Mo Tian must not die. If he died, how was Jiang Yi going to infiltrate the Heaven Devil Sect? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with ck light as he said, ¡°Elder brother Mo Tian. Wait for me here. I will go kill that group of dwarfs.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Mo Tian red at Jiang Yi and yelled at him while pulling him, ¡°Are you insane? With your strength, you wouldn¡¯t even fill the gaps in their teeth. Get lost!¡± Jiang Yi grinned and spoke with confidence, ¡°Elder brother, do you remember? I previously mentioned that Iprehended a powerful ability. I am confident that I can kill this group of dwarfs with ease. Elder brother, trust me and wait for me here. If the situation isn¡¯t going well, thene and support me.¡± Swish! Jiang Yi struck out the astral winds and smashed up the surface of the ground ahead of him. He then shot out like a violent dragon. If he wanted to obtain the information of the Heaven Hidden Sect from the Heaven Devil Sect Patriarch, he had to rise up in the Heaven Devil Sect. If he wanted to rise up, he had to battle; and he was going to use this group of dwarfs to start the n. ¡°It is the Heaven Devil Race, kill!¡± Just as Jiang Yi flew out, dozens of dwarfs increased in speed and soared to the sky one after the other. They were wielding their giant hammers and smashing at Jiang Yi ruthlessly and with imposing manner. Chapter 982 - Power of Ice and Snow

Chapter 982: Power of Ice and Snow

¡°Mo Xing!¡± Mo Tian was anxious, and his body rushed outside in a frenzy. In his heart, ¡®Mo Xing¡¯ was his younger cousin brother and was also their lineage¡¯s smartest genius. In the future, the lineage was going to rely on Mo Xing¡¯s emergence. How could he watch as ¡®Mo Xing¡¯ perished? ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± The group of dwarfs might be short, but their eyes were big and filled with ominous glint and overflowing killing intent. When they brandished their iron hammers, the hammers were radiating with yellow light and causing the sky to spiral with wind and snow. Before the wind and snow even got near, Jiang Yi could feel a bone-chilling cold air that assaulted over and nearly froze his body. ¡°Die!¡± With a burst of essence force, Jiang Yi struck out countless astral winds and quickly formed the astral wind des. Those astral wind des were like the grim reaper¡¯s scythe which swept at the dwarfs viciously. ng! ng! When the astral wind des swept at the dwarfs and their iron hammers, there were actually sounds of metal shing. Their hammers and their bodies radiated with yellow light, which were just like divine shields that had powerful defenses. However... Their measly defenses were stillcking too much. The astral wind des could even destroy a Five-Star expert¡¯s divine shields. Killing this group of middle-stage Heaven Monarch dwarfs was naturally child¡¯s y. There was a sh of yellow light as the dwarfs¡¯ bodies had exploded and turned into a blood mist, drenching Mo Tian who had just rushed out. ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Tian¡¯s big eyes were wide and round. He looked at Jiang Yi as though he had seen a ghost and felt extremely unfamiliar. Jiang Yi had used a single move to kill over thirty dwarfs. Swish! Jiang Yi flew over rapidly and collected all the ancient divine essence rings that had yet to be destroyed. He tossed them all to Mo Tian and said, ¡°Elder brother Mo Tian, let¡¯s quickly go. Otherwise, more dwarfs will be here.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Mo Tian woke up and quickly caught the ancient divine essence rings before looked at Jiang Yi with bewilderment. ¡°Mo Xing, what, what... kind of ability is that? Why is it so dreadful? How did you instantly kill so many dwarfs?¡± Jiang Yi looked at the confused Mo Tian, quickly headed over to Mo Tian¡¯s side, and spoke softly, ¡°Elder brother, you must not divulge this information to any outsider. This ability is imparted by a powerful grand elder in the sect. The elder said that if this was made known, the Sect Patriarch will surely punish me.¡± ¡°Ohhh, okay, okay! I will not say it even if I am beaten to death!¡± Mo Tian was all brawn and had a simple mind. He didn¡¯t think too much and had been intimidated by Jiang Yi as he nodded like a chick pecking at grains. He stopped pondering, waved with hand ecstatically, and said, ¡°Go, go! Mo Xing, let us return first. With your ability, our lineage will definitely achieve meteoric sess.¡± Jiang Yi let out a faint smile and followed Mo Tian as they rushed underground and into the distance. As they were moving stealthily, Mo Tian inspected the ancient divine essence rings that belonged to the dwarfs and was greatly delighted. ¡°Mo Xing, we are rich. There are three ice imp corpses inside. This time, we didn¡¯t justplete our task. We have umted some battle merits. I reckon that we will be able to reside in the tenth level.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even know where the Heaven Devil Mountain and had been following Mo Tian. After sprinting for hundreds of miles, tremors could be felt from the surface of the ground again. Jiang Yi extended his divine senses out, and his expression became serious again. ¡°These dwarfs are truly persistent. Elder brother Mo Tian, wait here first. I will go ughter them.¡± ¡°En, en. Mo Xing, be careful.¡± Mo Tian scanned once and noticed there were close to a hundred dwarfs that were on the surface. He quickly followed Jiang Yi and rushed towards the surface. He was going to provide assistance during the crucial moment. Bang! As soon as Jiang Yi broke out of the ice, the five astral wind des that were opening the path had effortlessly sliced up a few dwarfs on the surface into blood mist. As soon as he rushed out, there were more than ten snow dragons that were raging at him and had enveloped him. The instant Jiang Yi was enveloped by the snow dragons, he felt as though his entire body had frozen and had been turned into an ice sculpture. It felt as though his soul spirit was frozen. ¡°What ability is this? The Power of Ice and Snow?¡± Jiang Yi was silently appalled while Mo Tian at the bottom was anxious and had burst up. He stirred up the snow dragons with his arms and shattered them, allowing Jiang Yi to move again. Jiang Yi had a shock as he had the Astral Winds Divine Shield around his body, and if Mo Tian was to sh over, he would be killed in vain. With a jolt of essence force, Jiang Yi expelled the cold air from his body and controlled the astral wind des to kill in all directions. He had also flown far away to avoid injuring Mo Tian. As astral wind des swept one round, he had killed nearly a hundred individuals. Jiang Yi had been a little more cautious this time as nearly half the ancient divine essence rings didn¡¯t get destroyed. ¡°Hehe!¡± Mo Tianughed foolishly and went around picking up the ancient divine essence rings. When Jiang Yi withdrew the astral winds, he stood there and stared nkly. He recalled that bone-chilling sensation, and his heart silently palpitated. Earlier on, his soul spirit had been frozen for long enough to take a breath. If there was any expert nearby, one breath of time was enough to be fatal. Fortunately, the Dwarf Race didn¡¯t send any expert this time. Otherwise, it would be troublesome. I cannot act so rashly next time. The Dwarf Race must have plenty of experts, and if they were to freeze my soul spirit for three or five breaths¡¯ of time, I will die without even knowing the reason. Jiang Yi silently warned himself and was very curious about the Dwarf Race¡¯s ability. This Power of Ice and Snow was utilized wonderfully, and if it could freeze the enemy¡¯s body and soul spirit, the enemy would be defenseless. This had a simr effect as the Divine Sound Heaven Skill which also disabled the opposition¡¯s attack and defense, turning them into live targets. ¡°Hahaha, Mo Xing, there are another five ice beasts and two ice imps in the ancient divine essence force. We are really rich this time!¡± Mo Tian returned and had an ecstatic face. However, he rubbed his head and suddenly asked with doubt, ¡°Mo Xing. Earlier on, I felt that you are releasing astral winds to attack? Am I right?¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Jiang Yi quickly turned into a serious expression and said, ¡°Elder brother Mo Tian. I have talked to you about this matter, and it must not be divulged. It is best that you don¡¯t ask so much, otherwise, the elder might punish me. It is already a great opportunity for me to obtain the elder¡¯s impartation. This matter must not be known by anyone else.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Mo Tian quickly covered his mouth and carefully scanned the surroundings with his divine senses before he rushed underground. He then traveled and yelled at the same time. ¡°Hurry up and go, hurry up! We have killed a lot of the Dwarf Race¡¯s members, and it will probably alert their elders. Once those elders catch up, we will certainly die.¡± Jiang Yi turned solemn. The Dwarf Race¡¯s elders were probably at the Four or Five-Star, and their Power of Ice and Snow would surely be much more formidable. If Jiang Yi was frozen for a few breaths of time, he would probably be killed. The duo was desperately fleeing without rest and had been doing so for five days and nights. Mo Tian let out a breath of relief and said, ¡°We should be fine now. The Heaven Devil Mountain is in this vicinity. Even if the Dwarf Race¡¯s elders wouldn¡¯t dare to pursue us here as we have elders leading teams on patrol in this vicinity.¡± ¡°Elders?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with cold light as he didn¡¯t want to encounter the Heaven Devil Sect¡¯s elder and get exposed. Chapter 983 - Heaven Devil Sect’s Sacred Lady

Chapter 983: Heaven Devil Sect¡¯s Sacred Lady

¡°Heaven Devil Mountain is just ahead; let us go to the surface. The Heaven Devil Mountain has a restriction, and we cannot travel underground. This vicinity is absolutely safe.¡± After traveling for another day and night, Mo Tian stopped and rested for a moment before leading Jiang Yi towards the surface. Jiang Yi had been following behind Mo Tian submissively and didn¡¯t dare to look around. This ce was the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s main camp, and if his identity had been exposed, it might alert the Heaven Devil Sect Patriarch who was at the peak of the mountain. The vicinity was filled with underground tunnels, and there was no need to even dig. Jiang Yi effortlessly followed Mo Tian to the surface. He had also carefully looked around, but his eyes were immediately attracted by a tall mountain at the front that pierced through the clouds. This is a sacred mountain indeed! Jiang Yi took a nce and was extremely appalled. This mountain was too tall, too massive, and too steep. It was simply an astounding huge stone pir that was stabbed into the ground! This mountain was very simr to the Fairy Peak back at Stersky Continent. It rose straight towards the cloud, and the peak couldn¡¯t even be seen. The entire mountain was separated into levels like a terrace. Every level had countless caves, and it looked just like a giant ho¡¯s nest from afar. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even have to scout to know that these small caves were the cave dwellings for the Heaven Devil Race. ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine... ten!¡± Jiang Yi counted and noticed he could only see ten levels of cave dwellings as the rest was covered by the white clouds. It should be a kind of special restriction that prevented anyone below from scouting. He could also see plenty of Heaven Devil Race¡¯s members flying in and out of the cave dwellings like countless bees. Swish! There was a ck spot that was rapidly flying over, and it was gradually expanding. Jiang Yi could clearly see that it was a team of Heaven Devil Race¡¯s army. He swept a look and was immediately attracted by ady at the front. Thatdy was seated on a beautiful unique beast that was entirely snow-white. It had a body of a horse, the head of a lion, a long tail, and razor-sharp ws on its limbs. The beast had eyes that were gleaming with cold light and should be rather formidable. Thedy was very young and looked to be only 17 or 18 years old. Her ck hair wasbed up high into the shape of a snail. Her pink and tender ears were donned with two red gems. She had beautiful eyes and a high nose bridge. Her figure wasn¡¯t like the delicate and petitedies on the East Imperial Continent as she stood tall and straight giving off the foreign charm. Her hands were actually not ws but hands like normal humans. ¡°Greetings to Sacred Lady!¡± When Mo Tian saw this woman, he immediately bowed with fear while Jiang Yi was stunned. That woman took a nce over, and her ring shed with radiance as she took out a whip tosh at Jiang Yi. Smash! Jiang Yi¡¯s face had a faint trace of blood as he got sent flying. Of course, this was because Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to resist. Otherwise, this woman¡¯s whip couldn¡¯t even touch him. ¡°Sacred Lady, please quell your anger. Mo Xing isn¡¯t sensible enough!¡± Mo Tian had been shocked and had knelt down with fear. Jiang Yi had climbed back up and stood there silently and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. His heart was filled with pent-up anger as this Sacred Lady was very overbearing. Didn¡¯t he just take a few more nces at her? She actually made a move and hit him. Mo Tian turned back and took a nce only to see Jiang Yi standing in a daze. He quickly transmitted a message: ¡°Mo Xing, quickly kneel down and offer your apologies. This is the Sect Patriarch¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡°Kneel?¡± Jiang Yi revealed a trace of mockery on the corner of his mouth. Let alone this Heaven Devil Sect¡¯s Sacred Lady, not even the Heaven Devil Sect Patriarch was qualified for him to kneel. Of course, he didn¡¯t reveal any anger and simply stood silently. ¡°Mo Xing? Hurhur! If you dare to look recklessly next time, I will dig out your eyeballs!¡± The Heaven Devil Sect¡¯s Sacred Lady spoke coldly and looked at Jiang Yi with despising eyes. She then controlled the unique beast to fly into the distance. When Jiang Yi saw thisdy leave, his eyes revealed anger before he wiped the blood on his face. He then muttered with a voice that only he could hear, ¡°Dig out my eyeballs? Hurhur, if there is an opportunity, this Young Master will strip all your clothes and tie you on a tree. I will watch you for ten days and nights and see how you are going to dig out my eyeballs out.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Mo Tian walked over and dragged Jiang Yi into the sky. His face was filled with cold sweat, and he transmitted a message as he flew. ¡°Mo Xing, are you crazy? The Sacred Lady is pampered and barbaric from a young age. If you die because you offended her, it will be the same as dying in vain. Do not provoke her in the future; she is a little devildy!¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s thoughts were quickly drawn by the Heaven Devil Mountain. The closer he got to Heaven Devil Mountain, the heaven and earth essence force got more concentrated. When Jiang Yi flew up to the ninth level¡¯s cave dwellings with Mo Tian, he noticed that the heaven and earth essence force in this ce was 30 times more concentrated than the outside world! He looked around and saw a few cave dwellings and silently thought it was a pity as the cave dwellings weren¡¯trge and couldn¡¯t fit the Thearch Pce. Otherwise, if he could cultivate inside the Thearch Pce¡ªalong with his reformed constitution after he refined the Destitute Dragon Grass, he might be able to cultivate at a speed which was a few thousand times faster than an ordinary person. That cultivation speed would be as fast as a rocket. ¡°Ke-Ke!¡± Of course, Jiang Yi was merely thinking about it. The Thearch Pce was indeed able to increase the cultivation speed by ten times. Once he took it out, it would automatically absorb the nearby heaven and earth essence force. When that happened, it would surely alert the Heaven Devil Sect¡¯s elders and Patriarch, and he might be immediately executed. ¡°Thirty times. My constitution can increase the cultivation speed by ten times, making it 300 times which should be passable! En... Mo Tian said that we can exchange battle merits with the ice imps and ice beasts¡¯ corpses. Are we able to shift to the eleventh or twelfth levels¡¯ cave dwellings? I wonder if heaven and earth essence force would be even more concentrated there.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was tempted as he had been searching for a ce to quietly cultivate and to increase his essence force realm to the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. It would then allow them to wield the Smelting Divine Furnace. Cultivating at this Heaven Devil Mountain might be rather good. After walking with Mo Tian for a segment of road, they finally arrived at outside a stone cave. Mo Tian hadughed heartily from far away and yelled out, ¡°Mother, Mo Shi, Mo Yu, we are back.¡± Three individuals immediately walked out of the stone cave. Jiang Yi took a nce and noticed a middle-ageddy, a youth, and a youngss. The youth resembled Mo Tian while the youngss looked very graceful. Jiang Yi had noticed a problem. The youngss and the olddy¡¯s hands were actually not dragon ws and were no different from human hands. The youth grabbed onto Mo Tian¡¯s arm and spoke delightfully, ¡°Elder brother, elder brother Mo Xing, you are back. This is great!¡± Swish! Swish! Another two individuals walked out from another stone cave, and they were also two youths and should be children from Mo Tian¡¯s Third Uncle¡¯s family. Jiang Yi had a little headache as he didn¡¯t know any of them, and he wasn¡¯t even from the Heaven Devil Race and naturally didn¡¯t have any intimate feelings. However, if he didn¡¯t deal with it, he was afraid that he might not be able to maintain his disguise. ¡°Wuu-Wuu!¡± Right at this moment, there was a muffled sound of the horn that echoed from far away. Mo Tian¡¯s expression sunk as his body immediately surged with killing aura. He yelled out, ¡°There is an enemy attack. This is the military signal to muster the army. Mo Xing, let¡¯s go!¡± Swish! Swish! Countless Heaven Devil Race¡¯s members flew out from the nearby caves like bees rushing out from a hive. They were all in a cluster, and it was unknown how many people were there. It just so happened that Jiang Yi could get out of a troublesome situation. He followed Mo Tian and flew before converging into the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s army. ¡°Uh...¡± Dozens of miles to the east, Jiang Yi scouted the situation and looked at Mo Tian as they stared at each other in dismay. The enemy assault was actually the Dwarf Race¡¯s army, and there were at least 100,000 of them. Jiang Yi was stumped for words. Could it be because they killed over a hundred dwarfs, and so the Dwarf Race had turned out in full strength to cleanse the Heaven Devil Mountain with blood? Chapter 984 - Rise of a Great Battle

Chapter 984: Rise of a Great Battle

On an ice in that was east of the Heaven Devil Mountain, countless dwarfs were flocking over. These dwarfs might only be 60 centimeters in height, but their arms were wielding iron hammers that were much bigger than them, making them look abnormally gauche andical. When over 100,000 dwarfs were clustered together, they looked like a whole field of ants. It was a magnificent sight. A single signal horn from the Heaven Devil Race had mustered over 300,000 to 400,000 thousand men, and many of them were hidden underground, ready tounch sneak attacks at any time. As Mo Tian was pointing out, Jiang Yi had noticed a lot of Heaven Devil Race¡¯s elders. These elders were easy to recognize and were all riding unique beasts like the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s Sacred Lady. However, their beasts were all in ck and only the Sacred Lady was riding a snow-white beast. These beasts were called Fei Lian Beast[1], and they were a native species of the snow region. They had speed like the wind and passablebat strength which wasparable to the middle-stage Heaven Monarch. It was mainly because the snow region didn¡¯t have a lot of beasts, and so for one to ride a beast, it was a very reputable thing in the snow region. It was a symbol of strength. The Heaven Devil Race Patriarch didn¡¯t show himself, and it was that Sacred Lady¡ªMo Yao¡¯er¡ªleading at the front of the army. She was surrounded by a group of elders, and she was holding a ck whip in her hand. She red coldly at the approaching dwarfs with a face of disdain. ¡°Shorties, this is our Heaven Devil Race¡¯s territory. Halt or we will kill without mercy!¡± When the Dwarf Race was three kilometers away, Mo Yao¡¯er brandished her whip which made ashing sound; and she yelled out delicately. The Heaven Devil Race¡¯s members all had sharp ws that were glowing with ck lights. Their eyes were also radiating with ck lights, and as soon as Mo Yao¡¯er gave the order, they would attack. ¡°I am the Dwarf Race¡¯s Third Elder, Qiu Yin!¡± At the front of the Dwarf Race was a person that was slightly taller than the rest of the dwarfs. He looked particrly stalwart and was wearing white battle armor, he then shouted, ¡°Where is the Heaven Devil Race Patriarch? Ask him toe and meet me.¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er sneered and responded, ¡°Will my father see just anyone? Qiu Yin, this Young Lady has heard of you before. Why did you bring your army to invade our Heaven Devil Race¡¯s territory? If you don¡¯t give an exnation today, all your 100,000 over men share perish in this ce.¡± Qiu Yin¡¯s crude face was filled with chilling aura. His bulging eyes widened as he burst out with a roar, ¡°Exnation? This one is here for an exnation today. My father is already gathering an army. We three million dwarfs are armed and ready. If you don¡¯t give our Dwarf Race an exnation today, we will go into a battle of death with your Heaven Devil Race.¡± ¡°Battle of death, battle of death!¡± As Qiu Yin finished talking, all the dwarfs behind him had yelled out in unison. Their voices shook heaven and earth, causing Jiang Yi and the others¡¯ ears to feel pain. Mo Yao¡¯er was infuriated and wanted to order the attack. An elder beside pulled her and looked at Qiu Yin with a grave expression and said, ¡°Shorty Qiu, why are you making so much noise? Is your father dead or your son dead? You muster an army of 100,000 at the drop of a hat and even want to provoke a war between two races, causing such a tense situation.¡± ¡°...¡± Many Heaven Devil Race¡¯s members were in silence. The Dwarf Race was also one of the Snow Region Ten Sects, but they were ranked no.5. They might have a higher poption, but they had rtively lesser experts. Even the patriarch of the Dwarf Race who was a Demigod was also lowly ranked in terms ofbat strength. Hence, the Heaven Devil Race wasn¡¯t afraid of the Dwarf Race. If the two races were to go into battle¡ªeven if they could kill all 30 million, they would also have to lose eight million men. It was why the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s elder had restrained Mo Yao¡¯er, to prevent this little devildy to order for the start of the war, and also because of the members of the Heaven Devil Race had expressions filled with concern. Qiu Yin had eyes there were raging as he roared out, ¡°Old Dog Mo Jun, you got it correct. My son is dead, my son¡ªQiu Di¡ªis dead! And he was killed by your Heaven Devil Race! If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, even if I¡ªQiu Yin¡ªhave to die inbat, I will drag tens of thousands of your Heaven Devil Race to death with me!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Everyone was astonished. Mo Jun and Mo Yao¡¯er looked at each other speechlessly. It seemed like this Qiu Yin didn¡¯te looking for trouble for no reason as something had really happened. He only had one precious son, and he was actually killed. It was no wonder why he was so furious. Jiang Yi exchanged looks with Mo Tian, and their hearts had sunk. It seemed like the first dwarf that Mo Tian had killed was indeed an influential figure of the Dwarf Race. Jiang Yi had remembered clearly that the other dwarf was yelling ¡®Young Master¡¯. ¡°Elder brother Mo Tian. We must not admit this matter even if we are beaten to death. Remember that!¡± Jiang Yi transmitted a message to Mo Tian. If they admitted to this matter, the Heaven Devil Race might hand the both of them over in order to settle this dispute. Mo Yao¡¯er and the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s elders were mutually transmitting messages to see how they were going to settle it. Jiang Yi and Mo Tian¡¯s heart tightened. If the upper echelons were to investigate this matter and the fact that they had just returned from the Ice Sea, they would have any way to exin it. Furthermore, the Dwarf Race had superior tracking ability and might be able to find out that it was the two of them. As soon as they thought of it...! One of the elders suddenly transmitted a message, and it was ryed down immediately. Jiang Yi and Mo Tian had also received the transmission, and the meaning was obvious. Whoever that killed Qiu Yin¡¯s son was to stand out. If that person didn¡¯t and got investigated, the whole lineage would be executed. ¡°Mo Xing, the future of our lineage will be all on you.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s expression turned a few times, and he suddenly gritted his teeth and transmitted a message to Jiang Yi. He flew forward and yelled out, ¡°I am the one that killed the dwarf. I will be responsible for my doings. Qiu Yin, if you want to kill, then kill me.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± All eyes were on Mo Tian, and many Heaven Devil Race¡¯s members had flickering eyes and faces of anger. They were obviously not pleased with the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s elders¡¯ decision. The Heaven Devil Race often had battles with other races, and many of their men were killed. Right now, the son of one of the Dwarf Race¡¯s elders died, and they brought their troops to the Heaven Devil Mountain to ask for the culprit. In the future, were they going to give way to the Dwarf Race if they saw them? Were they only allowed to be beaten up and not beat others up?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes swept across the faces of the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s members, and his eyes flickered. He suddenly flew forward as well and yelled out, ¡°And me. That group of dwarfs had been killed by me and Elder Brother Mo Tian. They wanted to kill us; why can¡¯t we kill them? Elder brother Mo Tian, even if we have to die, we will die together. ¡°Our Heaven Devil Race isn¡¯t made of cowards that are afraid of death. Let alone an elder¡¯s son, we will kill if we are to encounter the Dwarf Race¡¯s Patriarch in the future. The Heaven Devil Race isn¡¯t afraid of death, and we will not let anyone bully us. Elder brother Mo Tian, since the sect doesn¡¯t care about us, we will rely on ourselves. If we can kill one, it will be worth it; if we can kill two, it will be a great deal! Kill, kill, kill!¡± Swish! Swish! As Jiang Yi spoke, he rushed at the Dwarf Race¡¯s army. As he yelled, he flew with a face filled with grief. Mo Tian had also roared with sorrow, ¡°You are right, the Heaven Devil Race isn¡¯t made of cowards that are afraid of death. Kill...¡± Jiang Yi and Mo Tian rushed to the front like two streams of light. They had a resolution that infected the rest of the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s members. One of them yelled out with sorrow, ¡°The Heaven Devil Race isn¡¯t made of cowards that are afraid of death, I¡ªMo Yan¡ªwill die with you!¡± ¡°We will die with you!¡± One of them led the charge, and countless people had rushed out. When Mo Yao¡¯er saw Jiang Yi and Mo Tian rushing to the front, her eyes revealed a trace of shame. She brandished her whip and yelled out delicately, ¡°All troops, obey my orders. Kill...¡± ¡°Sacred Lady,e back! Sigh!¡± A few elders yelled to stop, but since their army had moved, this battle with the Dwarf Race was inevitable. Even if they could win this great battle, the Heaven Devil Race would certainly suffer a huge loss. Since Mo Yao¡¯er had rushed out, the army had also rushed out along with the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s members that were hidden underground. Even if the elders wanted to stop them, they couldn¡¯t do anything. [1] They are a type of Chinese mythical beast. Chapter 985 - This Kid is a Little… Unusual! Chapter 985: This Kid is a Little... Unusual! ¡°Kill!¡± Qiu Yin had also gone crazy. He fixed his eyes on Jiang Yi and Mo Tian and rushed at them in a frenzy, wanting to seek vengeance for his son. The rest of the dwarfs might not want a war, but many Heaven Devil Race¡¯s members had rushed out from underground and started killing. They had no choice but to battle. Chi! Chi! Qiu Yin¡¯s body swirled in the air and filled the sky with a spiral of wind and snow. His body then suddenly stopped, and he swung his twin hammers,unching a giant snow dragon over. Jiang Yi, Mo Tian, and a few hundred individuals at the front were instantly frozen. Jiang Yi felt his soul spiritpletely frozen, and he couldn¡¯t release any attack or defense. This ice snow ability is too horrific! Jiang Yi was silently appalled. Fortunately, white light flew from behind as Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s whip was suddenly brandished. That whip rapidly extended, and it was glistening with runic patterns while having an indescribable aura presence. Jiang Yi sensed it, and his eyes immediately lit up. This whip was an ancient artifact, and it was one that possessed powerful attack power. Chi! Chi! Wherever the whip went through, there were cracks in the spatial zone. The whip struck down with a horrific prowess at Qiu Yin at the front. Qiu Yin dodged to the side and yelled with wrath, ¡°Mo Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t take advantage of the ancient artifact that your father granted you with. Today, if this old one doesn¡¯t kill those two, I will cease to be a man.¡± ¡°Shorty Qiu. With the likes of you?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er sneered and brandished her whip with lightning speed. It was like the Devil Star Vine which Jiang Yi had encountered in the underground world. Every whip would bring about a horrific aura presence and supreme pressure which swept at Qiu Yin. Qiu Yin was so furious that he was yelling loudly, but he didn¡¯t dare to sh straight against an ancient artifact and had no choice but to dodge repeatedly. ¡°Elder brother Mo Tian, get down!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit had gradually recovered, and he naturally didn¡¯t dare to rush without consideration. His eyes flickered before he transmitted a message to Mo Tian. Thetter wasn¡¯t a fool and had also rushed to the surface while Jiang Yi followed behind. Mo Tian was only at the sixth level of Heaven Monarch, and he wasn¡¯t considered powerful in the race. Right now, they were targeted by the Dwarf Race and would definitely be the priority targets of the attack. The Heaven Devil Race was originally not adept at frontal attacks and was most suited for sneak attacks, and the duo would only be safe if they went underground. Many dwarfs had noticed the duo rushing for underground, but the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s members were everywhere. They were also in the underground. Even if they wanted to chase after Jiang Yi and Mo Tian, they couldn¡¯t do so and had no choice but to continue the chaotic battle. It was a desperate battle, and of course, it was the dwarfs that were desperate. After all, the Heaven Devil Race had a few times more in numbers, and this was the main camp of the Heaven Devil Race. There were too many tunnels under the ground, and the Heaven Devil Race was suited for sneak attacks, making it impossible for the Dwarf Race to defend against them. The Heaven Devil Race had plenty of experts, and when those Heaven Devil Race¡¯s elders didn¡¯t receive any transmission from the Patriarch to stop, they treated it as though they were approved to join the battle. Thus, they had turned heartless and prepared to kill all these dwarfs right here. Chi! Chi! There was a spectacr battle scene as countless Heaven Devil Race¡¯s members would burst out from underground, and they would only strike once, regardless if their attacks were sessful or not. They would then immediately sneak away and reposition themselves for another attack. The surface of the ground constantly split open beside the dwarfs, and there would be people constantly emerging. Countless dwarfs were torn apart, and many Heaven Devil Race¡¯s members were also killed when they rushed out. Fresh blood had dyed thends red, and it was a ghastly sight as severed limbs and arms were everywhere. ¡°Retreat, retreat!¡± Thirty minutester... in just 30 minutes, 40 to 50 thousand of the dwarfs were killed. Qiu Yin had nearly died multiple times under the coordinated attacks from Mo Yao¡¯er and one of the elders. He knew that if they carried on like this, his men would all die in battle. Thus, he had no choice but to order for the retreat. ¡°Hmph! Do you want to escape? All troops obey my orders, pursue! Kill all of them!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er yelled out delicately. This youngss was very young but had incrediblebat strength. She might seem to be a middle-stage Heaven Monarch, but Jiang Yi could sense that her influence was of Three-Star. With thepliments of this ancient artifact, her strength had reached Four-Star. Her temper was extremely fiery, and she was simply a little devildy that had infiltrated the world. However, it was also because of her, that Jiang Yi was able to escape death. Of course, if Jiang Yi wanted to escape, he could escape with the Heaven Evasion effortlessly. Then again, he had finally sneaked into the Heaven Devil Race after all the efforts; and if he escaped, everything would be wasted. The Dwarf Race retreated like a withdrawing tide while the Heaven Devil Race gave chase and killed another 10 to 20 thousand dwarfs. The Heaven Devil Race was originally preparing to continue the pursuit, but there was a voice that suddenly echoed in the skies: ¡°Enough! This matter shall end here. Qiu Yin, it is normal for our races to have intense battles and killings on the outside. If your son is killed, it means that he is incapable. If your Dwarf Race can kill our people, it is also your capability. Even if my daughter died inbat on the outside, I will not go asking for an exnation from you either. This time, I will go give your Patriarch a face. Next time, if you dare toe and stir up trouble, this one will personally kill my way to your Dwarf Mountain.¡± ¡°Sect Patriarch!¡± All the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s members were stunned, and they immediately stopped the pursuit and bowed with respect. Qiu Yin had apletely distorted expression but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He simply retreated with his men. ¡°Hahaha!¡± When the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s members saw the fleeting Dwarf Race, they returned with high spirits. However, when they nced at the battlefield and saw all the deceased race members, their hearts sank and had even more hatred for the Dwarf Race. There were some dwarfs which had yet to die but were torn into pieces. Jiang Yi and Mo Tian emerged from the underground. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t do anything from below as he was in front of a group of elders and didn¡¯t dare to release the astral wind des and his unique abilities. Mo Tian did kill a few dwarfs. The duo was immediately targeted once they came up as one of themanders yelled out, ¡°You two, the elders and the Sacred Lady are summoning for you.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi and Mo Tian looked at each other and were trembling with fear. They had no choice but to brace themselves and flew over where Mo Yao¡¯er and a group of elders were riding their Fei Lian Beast in mid-air with emotionless expressions. ¡°Greetings Sacred Lady and respectable elders!¡± Mo Tian and Jiang Yi flew over. This time, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to behave recklessly and bowed along with Mo Tian with respect. A group of elders looked over while Mo Yao¡¯er nced at Jiang Yi and revealed a trace of mockery and said, ¡°You two are truly audacious, huh? You even dare to kill Qiu Yin¡¯s precious son. Qiu Yin is the Dwarf Race Patriarch¡¯s fifth son. He only has one precious son, and he was killed you two.¡± Mo Tian had an embarrassed expression and didn¡¯t know what to say. Jiang Yi saw that Mo Yao¡¯er was looking at him, and he had no choice but to reply with gritted teeth: ¡°We didn¡¯t know that he was Qiu Yin¡¯s son, too. We were hunting for ice imps, and the dwarfs were able to snatch our harvest and even wanted to kill us. We had to retaliate. We couldn¡¯t just let them kill us, right?¡± Since the battle was already fought and that the dwarfs had already retreated, this matter wouldn¡¯t have a clear exnation anymore. Jiang Yi decided to utter some nonsense and didn¡¯t admit their mistake to the end. One of the elders¡¯ eyes shed with cold light as he reprimanded, ¡°How dare you?! You dare to talk back to the Sacred Lady?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er let out a faint smile and said, ¡°This race member is rather unyielding. Enough... this matter isn¡¯t your fault, you may return with peace. However, be careful when you go outside in the future and don¡¯t let the dwarfs target you.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi grinned and revealed a wicked and charming smile and coldly said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they target us. Death is the worst thing we will face. If they want to take my¡ªMo Xing¡¯s life, it will be impossible unless the Dwarf Race pays a price.¡± Looking at Jiang Yi and Mo Tian¡¯s leaving rearview, Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of doubt. She suddenly transmitted a message to an elder: ¡°When you return, investigate on this Mo Xing. I feel that this kid is a little... unusual!¡± Chapter 986 - Icy Snow Dao Pattern

Chapter 986: Icy Snow Dao Pattern

The Heaven Devil Sect¡¯s elder had investigated Jiang Yi, but they obviously couldn¡¯t find anything. There was nothing wrong with Mo Xing himself. He was born and raised in the Heaven Devil Race, his grandfather and his father were also of the Heaven Devil Race, and they had all died gloriously in battle. However, they didn¡¯t know that this Mo Xing was no longer the previous Mo Xing and had been substituted by Jiang Yi. The Dwarf Race didn¡¯t attack anymore, and Mo Tian had handed over the ice beasts and ice imps, obtaining a huge sum of battle merits instantly. Not only did theyplete their task, but they were also even qualified to reside in the eleventh level. Mo Tian brought all the members of their lineage to the eleventh level and had obtained threerge cave dwellings. Jiang Yi stayed in one of the cave dwellings by himself, Mo Tian and his family stayed in one, and their Third Uncle¡¯s family stayed in one. Jiang Yi had used the excuse of recuperating from the injuries in battle and didn¡¯t even interact with Mo Tian¡¯s younger brothers and sisters, secluding himself. Mo Tian had obtained enough battle merit for them to reside in the eleventh level for one year. They would only have to hand over more ice imps and beasts after this year, or they would be demoted to the tenth level. Jiang Yi had a discussion with Mo Tian and decided not to venture out for now and to cultivate in the eleventh level first. The heaven and earth essence force here was very concentrated and had reached 50 times. Jiang Yi was able to cultivate at the speed of 500 times in this ce, and although it was two times slower than the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship¡¯s cultivation room, it was still considered not bad. Most importantly, if they ventured out now, they might be ambushed by the dwarfs. Jiang Yi was preparing to wait for half a year to get a clearer understanding of the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s situation and cultivate at the same time. After the limelight had dissipated, he would then think of other methods to rake up battle merits and ultimately be an elder of the Heaven Devil Race to obtain the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s information from the Heaven Devil Sect Patriarch¡¯s mouth. There was another problem! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how to use the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s attack methods. There wouldn¡¯t be any problems if he was fighting by himself. However, if he was in a simr situation like the battle with the dwarfs and if he was to release the astral wind attacks, people would immediately notice and be suspicious. Once they conducted an investigation, Jiang Yi would ultimately be exposed. Thus, he was preparing to study the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s attack methods or toprehend a snow region¡¯s attack ability which wouldn¡¯t attract any suspicions. He entered the Union of Heaven and Man state to cultivate his essence force and studied on the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s attack method. After studying for a few days, he noticed that it was impossible for him to imitate the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s attack. The Heaven Devil Race was a special race, and their ws were the same as Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s after her transformation and were abnormally sharp. Jiang Yi was about to form ws, but they wouldn¡¯t be razor-sharp and wouldn¡¯t be able to dig the soil¡ªlet alone kill. The Heaven Devil Race had another powerful ability which was their soul spirit attack. The soul spirit attacks that they shot out were ck energy while Jiang Yi only had his soul swords which were fiery red, golden, or dark gold in color. There was no way to transform those soul swords as they were energy from the soul spirit. There were only a few individuals who knew about his soul swords, and it could be exined by saying that his soul spirit attack had transformed. However, if he was to rely on his soul swords, he surely wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain as much battle merits; and the soul swords would also be easily destroyed. Of course, the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s members also knew dao pattern attacks, but it was a pity that Jiang Yi¡¯s strongest dao pattern was the Fury of Thunder. It was his signature move. If there was an East Imperial Continent¡¯s spy in the snow region, who sent his information to the snow region, he would be immediately exposed. As for the rest of his dao pattern attacks, they were pitifully weak and didn¡¯t have much power. ¡°Icy snow dao pattern!¡± Jiang Yi finally made a decision toprehend the Dwarf Race¡¯s mystical icy snow dao pattern. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a dao pattern or not. As long as Jiang Yi couldprehend it, it would be an absolutely powerful attack method. If he was toplement it with the soul swords, it would be extremely beneficial for killing other races, ice beasts, and ice imps. After making this decision, Jiang Yi immediately ced his full concentration toprehend the icy snow dao pattern. This snow region was extremely cold, and there would constantly be huge snowfall. It should be easier toprehend the icy snow dao pattern in such an environment. ... Time flew quickly and in the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. After the Heaven Devil Sect Patriarch sent his message, the Dwarf Race didn¡¯t dare toe and look for trouble anymore. However, the Dwarf Race and the Heaven Devil Race didn¡¯t have several tens of times more small scale battles on the outside. As long as the two races met, there would surely be a battle; and it would be a battle to the death. In just a short six months, at least thousands of members from both races had perished in battle. The Ice Sea had be thergest battlefield. Every time the two races sent martial artists to the Ice Sea, they would bring at least hundreds of people. If anyone had gone there alone, they would never return. Jiang Yi and Mo Tian didn¡¯t bother and quietly cultivated in the Heaven Devil Mountain. In half a year, Mo Tian had increased his cultivation from the sixth stage to the seventh stage of Heaven Monarch Realm, officially bing a high-stage Heaven Monarch. Jiang Yi was having a hard time as his cultivation realm was still stuck at the third stage of Heaven Monarch. However, he was about to break through to the fourth stage of Heaven Monarch. Afterprehending for half a year, he still didn¡¯t make any progress with the icy snow dao pattern. Dao patterns were too mystical, and diligence didn¡¯t mean sess. It was up to fate and would require some instances and some trace of opportunity. Otherwise, one wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the entry stage for their even life. ¡°When my essence force reaches the fourth stage of Heaven Monarch and if I still don¡¯t have any trace ofprehension, I will exit seclusion and venture outside to search for opportunities!¡± Jiang Yi made his decision and continued to cultivate his essence force andprehend the dao pattern with resolution. This time, afterprehending for slightly more than a month, his essence force realm had finally reached the fourth stage of Heaven Monarch, but his dao pattern still didn¡¯t make any progress. ¡°Time to exit seclusion!¡± Jiang Yi always did things swiftly and decisively. He immediately exited seclusion and walked towards the cave dwelling at the side as he wanted to go hunt ice beasts with Mo Tian. ¡°Eh?¡± He noticed that the cave dwelling only had Mo Tian¡¯s younger brother, sister, and mother. When he didn¡¯t see Mo Tian, he asked curiously, ¡°Where is Elder brother Mo Tian?¡± Mo Tian¡¯s younger sister exined with a concerned expression: ¡°Elder brother Mo Xing. Big Brother had gone to the Ice Sea with some of the race members. Big Brother had just broken through to the high stages of Heaven Monarch Realm and wanted to go hunt some ice beasts and ice imps. He had gone out for over a month and had yet to return.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi was a little disappointed. His eyes flickered, and he said, ¡°All of you are to stay in the cave and don¡¯t move around. I will go out and take a look.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Mo Tian¡¯s mother spoke firmly, ¡°Mo Xing, you cannot go. When Mo Tian left, he had instructed for you to stay at home and wait for him.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Yi let out a faintugh and didn¡¯t give any regards and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will act appropriately.¡± Swish! Jiang Yi immediately flew out, quickly descended the sacred mountain, and dug into the ground. Mo Tian¡¯s younger sister looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s leaving rearview and spoke to her mother, ¡°Mother, why do I feel that elder brother Mo Xing has be an entirely different person after he returned? I feel so unfamiliar, and he doesn¡¯t seem to be that elder brother that we used to have.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Mo Tian¡¯s younger brother nodded and agreed. ¡°Silly child.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s mother shook her head and smiled, ¡°Your elder brother Mo Xing has now matured and be a true man. Didn¡¯t your big brother say that his soul spirit was injured? Don¡¯t think too much! Mo Xing is now more collected, and it is a good thing. Mother has a kind of feeling that your elder brother Mo Xing will have a great future and would have great achievements in the future.¡± ¡°A true man!¡± Mo Tian¡¯s younger sister¡¯s eyes shed with radiance and tilted her head while saying, ¡°It is true. Elder brother Mo Xing might have be unfamiliar, but he has a very special atmosphere and is very manly and charming. I like the current elder brother Mo Xing better.¡± Chapter 987 - Heaven Hidden Sect’s Disciples?

Chapter 987: Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s Disciples?

In the underground north of the Heaven Devil Mountain, Jiang Yi had been using the tunnels dug by the Heaven Devil Race to advance. For hundreds of thousands of years, the Heaven Devil Race had been digging countless tunnels. It was an essible world underground, allowing Jiang Yi to traverse in the tunnels with ease. During this period of time, the Dwarf Race would definitely try to kill the Heaven Devil Race whenever there was an encounter. Jiang Yi was traveling alone, and so it was much more dangerous. Nheless, he felt morefortable instead. He didn¡¯t dare to travel with the other Heaven Devil Race, and he couldn¡¯t use his full strength as it would easily expose his identity. This time, he wanted to venture out to search for opportunities and fate to see if he couldprehend any dao patterns. It would be better if he was alone. Bang! After sprinting for two days, he noticed that it was a little depressing to be within these tunnels, and so he decided to follow a tunnel which led to the surface. The entrance of the tunnel was covered by umted snow and when Jiang Yi rushed out from theyers of snow, he saw nothing but ice ins and a sky that was covered in drifting snow. His heart had this indescribable trace of emotion. He stood and stared nkly on the surface of the ground. He allowed the snow tond on his ck hair while he narrowed his eyes. His hair was no longer red now as he had used the Mirage Divine Ability to turn them into the same ck hair that Mo Xing had. However, soon enough, his hair was covered with snow and had turned white. ¡°Sigh...¡± That trace of emotion had vanished without a trace, and when Jiang Yi wanted to capture that feeling, he couldn¡¯t anymore. He stood for a moment and sat cross-legged to scan with his Divine Perception. He then advanced after confirming that there were no armies in the vicinity. He closed his eyes and walked very slowly, allowing himself to be enveloped by the icy snow¡ªto be enveloped by the chilling sensation. His mind was filled with scenes of the dwarfs releasing the snow dragon ability while attempting toprehend that ability. Icy snow covering the sky, bone-chilling wind. Jiang Yi was wearing a thinyer of ck clothes and pressing forward alone. His footsteps were soft, and it didn¡¯t make any sound. He still left behind two rows of footprints in the thick snow, but those footprints were also covered by the heavy snow very quickly. He didn¡¯t circte his essence force and didn¡¯t activate the divine shield. He allowed the cold air to assault his body. His blood was slowly freezing, and his body was getting so stiff that his movements were getting impaired. He finally circted some essence force to expel the cold air before advancing again. Nighttime was gradually arriving, and the wind and snow had gradually stopped. The air appeared with countless astral winds, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t stop advancing. He didn¡¯t open his eyes either. His eyes were misty as he advanced like a lost child. He had been walking through the night, and daybreak had started in the east. There was a rare trace of sunlight which had shone on the snow ins, illuminating it like crystals. Jiang Yi stood on a small mountain, and his eyes had regained rity. He had walked for one day and one night, and he hadpletely disregarded his direction and didn¡¯t know where he was now. He waspletely lost and had no choice but to randomly choose a direction to walk. He had this indescribable feeling that if he wanted toprehend the icy snow dao pattern, he had to be one with the icy snow. He had to experience the cold of the icy snow and the power of the icy snow. Bang, Bang, Bang! After walking for a moment, there were echoes of heavy footsteps that suddenly came from the front. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes immediately regained rity as he circted his essence force and condensed the Astral Winds Divine Shield. He extended his divine senses far out, and his eyes had quickly turned cold. Over a dozen giants were sprinting over, and they had obviously discovered him. They were the Mammoth Race that was mentioned by Mo Tian. They were over six meters in height, and their bodies were covered in terrifying, explosive muscles. There was a giant horn on each head, and they were shining with cold light. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that their bodies didn¡¯t have any demonic qi, Jiang Yi would have assumed they were from the demon race. Bang, Bang, Bang! Fourteen Mammoth Race¡¯s members ran over in a frenzy, and every time they sprinted there would be tremors. Each of their steps would allow them to cross over tens of meters with speed like the wind. They were allparable to middle-stage Heaven Monarchs, and they took just a few blinks of the eye to appear in Jiang Yi¡¯s vision. ¡°Heaven Devil Race, kill!¡± One of the Mammoth Race¡¯s members¡¯ huge eyes red at Jiang Yi before roaring with a muffled voice. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t move and simply used his divine senses to scout out. After he confirmed that there were no other experts hidden in the ten-mile radius, he spoke coldly, ¡°I have no grudge or animosity with you. Why do you want to kill me on sight?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± One of the Mammoth Race members spoke with a muffled voice, ¡°Kid, do you not know that our Mammoth Race and Dwarf Race are the best allies? Our elders have already given the orders to kill your Heaven Devil Race upon sight. Kid, just admit your fate and die obediently!¡± Buzz! The fourteen Mammoth Race members¡¯ horns all lit up, and fourteen horrific blue rays were shot out. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dodge nor evade and rushed forward instead. He silently controlled ten astral wind des to drift forward and viciously attack ten of the Mammoth Race members. Boom! Boom! When the fourteen rays of blue light struck on Jiang Yi¡¯s body, the Mammoth Race members were shocked. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any reaction, and his body didn¡¯t even retreat by centimeters. Those rays of lights had vanished silently just outside of Jiang Yi¡¯s body. ¡°Your attacks are far too inferior. Die!¡± Jiang Yi yelled coldly and sent the ten astral wind des to ughter. Ten Mammoth Race members radiated with blue light before they were effortlessly sliced up and turned into blood mist. ¡°Ah?¡± When ten Mammoth Race members were torn apart, the four remaining Mammoth race members were terrified; and they looked at Jiang Yi with fear. One of them suddenly shouted out, ¡°He is a devil. Hurry up and escape!¡± Pong-Pong! The four Mammoth Race members fled desperately. Jiang Yi sneered and controlled his astral wind des to chase after them. The Mammoth Race was originally slow and had been caught up too easily. Subsequently, they were all turned into blood mists. Swish! Jiang Yi flew up and collected the fourteen floating ancient divine essence rings. He then released the Nine Heavens¡¯ Dragon mes to incinerate their corpses and blood before he rushed underground and escaped. Spatial fluctuations during battles would attract surrounding martial artists. He didn¡¯t want to kill, and if no one provoked him, he would never start a massacre. Of course, if he was provoked, he would be a devil from hell. ¡°Eh? These fools have three ice beast corpses. Great, I can give them to Mo Tian when I return, and we will be able toplete the task.¡± Jiang Yi inspected the ancient divine essence rings and noticed there were plenty of misceneous items. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to find out what were these items and simply destroyed all of them, only leaving the three ice beast corpses. After traveling for a thousand miles and making sure that no one was chasing after him, Jiang Yi rushed out to the surface again and prepared to sense the icy snow dao pattern again. Once he rushed to the surface, he scanned the area with his divine senses before he released his Divine Perception to scan again. His Divine Perception might only be able to scout 500 miles and had a weaker effect, but it was still better than not scouting at all. At least, he would be able to confirm if there were any army legions in the vicinity. ¡°Eh?¡± When he was scouting, his body suddenly moved. He discovered threedies in the valley in the north. That valley had some special white herbs, and the threedies were harvesting them. These threedies had outstanding looks and were wearing white dresses like fairies. They had this unique aura, and a single nce at them would ingrain an impression into one¡¯s mind. ¡°Ladies? Extraordinary aura? Are they Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes had abruptly widened. In the snow region, only the Heaven Hidden Sect wasprised of all female disciples. These threedies with extraordinary auras were hard to find in regr sects. The trio might be Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were burning with fire, and he was extremely excited. His body turned into a whirlwind and skimmed to the north. ... Chapter 988 - I am Jiang Yi

Chapter 988: I am Jiang Yi

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The valley was huge, and plenty of ces were grown with white herbs. These herbs were actually in abundance, but regr people wouldn¡¯t even know the usage for them. No one would go and harvest them. Jiang Yi had rushed to the vicinity of the valley with his fastest speed. When he was ten miles away from the valley, his body shed with white light; and his body gradually transformed. He ultimately turned into a giant of the Mammoth Race. He simrly had a horn on his head and was shining with blue light. Of course, his horn couldn¡¯t shoot out any blue light waves, and he could only put on a pretense. Bang, Bang, Bang! After he transformed, he rushed to the valley withrge steps and jumped onto the tall mountain which was outside the valley and immediately jumped to the peak of the mountain. Subsequently, his eyes locked onto the threedies in the valley. ¡°En?¡± The threedies were alerted, but their faces didn¡¯t have any change in expressions. They took an indifferent nce at Jiang Yi and continued to harvest the herbs. Jiang Yi¡¯srge eyes locked onto the threedies, and he was even more certain that they were from the Heaven Hidden Sect. Even their harvesting motion of the herbs was pure and simple, and it was obvious that they had done these things frequently. Ladies with such extraordinary aura would be either esteemed youngdies or adored concubines if they were in regr sects. Why would they be harvesting herbs? There was another factor. The trio was all rather formidable: one of them was a high-stage Heaven Monarch while the other two were middle-stage Heaven Monarchs. It was rathermendable to reach such strength at such a young age. Swish! Jiang Yi stomped on the mountain peak and leaped up high beforending in the valley with a loud rumble. He then cupped his hands and said, ¡°Are the three fairies the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples?¡± The trio swept an indifferent look at Jiang Yi again and didn¡¯t have any intention to respond. They continued to harvest the herbs while Jiang Yi anxiously cupped his hands again. ¡°Three fairies, I wish to ask about some things. If three fairies are able to answer me, I will give three ice beasts to the three fairies!¡± ¡°Ice beasts?¡± The trio looked at each other, and each was a little tempted. That high-stage Heaven Monarch turned around and asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s ancient divine essence ring lit up, and he tossed over an ice beast corpse and grinned. ¡°This is my deposit. Are the three fairies the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples?¡± The high-stage Heaven Monarchdy kept the ice beast and replied indifferently, ¡°That is right. We are disciples from the Heaven Hidden Sect. I am a disciple of the Yan family, Yan Ru!¡± ¡°It is nice to meet you, Fairy Yan Ru.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was stirred up as he quickly asked politely again, ¡°I wish to know if your Heaven Hidden Sect has recently brought back ady from the East Imperial Continent?¡± Yan Ru and the two otherdies had an immediate change in reaction while Yan Ru spoke solemnly, ¡°We cannot divulge anything about the matters of the sect!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart had sunk, and hisrge eyes flickered before he asked again, ¡°Okay then, I will not ask about this matter. You just have to tell me where is the Heaven Hidden Sect? I have something I wish to see your eldress for. This matter is very important and is also very important to your Heaven Hidden Sect.¡± Yan Ru¡¯s expression got even colder as she immediately threw that ice beast corpse out and said, ¡°We do not want your things. We have noments on your question. No information about the Heaven Hidden Sect can be divulged. This is the sect rule!¡± As she finished speaking, the trio leaped up lightly and flew to the distance. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent and had almost captured the trio to interrogate. However, when he recalled that the Heaven Hidden Sect was the snow region¡¯s no.1 sect, had over a dozen Half God experts, and their Matriarch was an expert that wasparable to the Nine Thearchs, he ultimately held back. Su Ruoxue was still in the Heaven Hidden Sect. If he had a conflict with the Heaven Hidden Sect, he would have to forcefully take Su Ruoxue if he wanted to rescue her in the future. Hence, he gritted his teeth and decided to stalk the trio and follow them until he found the Heaven Hidden Sect. It was obviously unrealistic to be stalking while in the Mammoth Race¡¯s transformation as such a massive body would be easily discovered. Thus, after the trio from the Heaven Hidden Sect had left, he immediately transformed into Mo Xing¡¯s appearance and rushed into the underground and tracked them. In this snow region, the spatial zone was unique and the divine senses would only be able to extend slightly over ten miles. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was barelyparable to a high-stage Heaven Monarch, and so that Yan Ru from the Heaven Hidden Sect would only be able to scout slightly more than ten miles. However, Jiang Yi could release his Divine Perception to scout hundreds of miles, allowing him to stalk them easily. Chi! Chi! Jiang Yi had been releasing his astral wind des to dig a tunnel while advancing. The astral wind des were too sharp, and it was easy to dig with even though the soul was tough as steel. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed had reached his limits as he continued to track. Jiang Yi would stop and release the Divine Perception every 30 minutes to locate the trio¡¯s position. There were two middle-stage Heaven Monarchs among the trio, and their speed wasn¡¯t too fast. They weren¡¯t running at high speed either, allowing Jiang Yi to keep up effortlessly. The trio was advancing to the north, and they didn¡¯t stop even during the night but were much slower. After tracking them for one day and night, the threedies stopped at a small mountain range and started to harvest the white herbs again. Jiang Yi was around 60 miles away from the trio and didn¡¯t dare to approach while waiting in the underground patiently. ¡°Eh?¡± One hourter, Jiang Yi noticed arge army marching over from a distance, and they had quickly discovered the three Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples who were harvesting herbs. When thatrge army spotted the disciples from the Heaven Hidden Sect, they avoided them like venomous snakes and scorpions. They scouted from a distance and immediately retreated and didn¡¯t even dare to approach. ¡°It seems like the Heaven Hidden Sect is indeed the hegemon of the snow region!¡± Jiang Yi was sighing silently with emotions. He didn¡¯t know what race was that army, but they had at least 800 men. They actually didn¡¯t dare to provoke these threedies. This clearly stated the martial prowess that the Heaven Hidden Sect had in the snow region. After the threedies harvested for half a day, they advanced to the north again while Jiang Yi continued to follow from a distance. Along the way, the threedies would encounter other races from time to time. Without any exception, they would quickly detour from far away when they noticed the threedies. They didn¡¯t even dare to approach, let alone intercepting them. It had made it absolutely safe for Jiang Yi to be following the trio from behind, and the trio wasn¡¯t aware that Jiang Yi was tracking them from behind. One day, three days... six days! The threedies walked, stopped, and harvested herbs along the way. They finally stopped outside a mountain peak. ¡°This is where the Heaven Hidden Sect is?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Perception examined that mountain peak and didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. When he noticed a few dozens ofdies who all had extraordinary auras, he immediately determined that the Heaven Hidden Sect was in the vicinity. Swish! When the threedies soared into the sky, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to approach and locked onto them from a distance. However, he had nearly vomited blood because... those threedies rushed up the mountain peak which then lit up with a teleportation array¡¯s radiance before they vanished inside the teleportation array. The Heaven Hidden Sect wasn¡¯t in the vicinity. If anyone wanted to enter the Heaven Hidden Sect, they had to pass through the teleportation array! The teleportation array couldn¡¯t be activated by a normal person. Unless the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples on the peak of the mountain activated the array, it was impossible for Jiang Yi to make it to the Heaven Hidden Sect. Even if Jiang Yi managed to control dozens of people at the top of the mountain, he would be instantly exposed when he teleported to the Heaven Hidden Sect. ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes looked around, and he hesitated for 15 minutes in the underground tunnel. He finally gritted his teeth and gradually transformed into his original appearance. He then burst out from the ground and headed straight for the top of the mountain. Once Jiang Yi moved, he immediately alerted the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples on the mountain peak. Dozens of people flew out, and a hale and hearty old man yelled out, ¡°This is the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s encampment. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Immediately return, or you will be killed without negotiation!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t retreat or stop. His red hair fluttered, and his eyes were like lightning. He stood in midair and yelled with a tone that was neither haughty nor humble. ¡°I am Jiang Yi. I am here to pay my respects to the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s Matriarch!¡± Chapter 989 - I Swear to Destroy Your Sect!

Chapter 989: I Swear to Destroy Your Sect!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi¡¯s words had caused all the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples to have mocking expressions. It was obvious that this group of people had never heard of Jiang Yi, and he only had the appearance and strength of a fourth-stage Heaven Monarch. He actually said that he wanted to pay his respects to the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s Matriarch? Was this person not a fool? The old woman with gray hair was the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯smander in charge of guarding this teleportation array. Her eyes turned cold, and she said, ¡°What madman are you from to stir up trouble in this ce? Do you think anyone can simply meet with our Matriarch? Hurry up and leave, or you shall face the consequences.¡± Finishing her warning, the old woman¡¯s hand lit up with red light. She circted her essence force and was ready to attack at any moment. The rest of the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples had also fanned out to surround Jiang Yi. Weapons and treasures appeared in their hands, and with an order from the old woman, they would immediately kill Jiang Yi. ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose and was a little awkward. He had introduced himself, thinking that these people would recognize him and allow him to enter the Heaven Hidden Sect. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t expect that no one had even heard of his name. He stood in the air andughed bitterly in his heart, but he didn¡¯t reveal any emotion on his face. He pondered for a moment and spoke, ¡°I am the Buddha Thearch¡¯s envoy. Is this how your Heaven Hidden Sect treat your guests? Quickly go report to your Matriarch and say that the Buddha Thearch¡¯s envoy, Jiang Yi is seeking a meeting. She will surely meet with me! If there is any dy, I don¡¯t think you can bear the responsibility.¡± ¡°En?¡± The gray-haired old woman¡¯s face had turned shivered while the rest of the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples had solemn expressions. They might not have ever left the snow region, but they have heard of the names of the East Imperial Nine Thearchs. Those nine individuals were the pinnacle existence of the continent. Who wouldn¡¯t know them? If Jiang Yi was truly an envoy under the Buddha Thearch, the old woman really wouldn¡¯t be able to make a decision. However, the old woman didn¡¯t get frightened by Jiang Yi. She took a closer look at Jiang Yi and asked, ¡°Are you the Buddha Thearch¡¯s envoy just because you said so? Do you have any evidence?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance cultivation was way too low, and anyone would be suspicious. Even if the Buddha Thearch¡¯s envoy wasn¡¯t a Demigod, he would at least be a Four or Five-Star expert, right? Sending a fourth-stage Heaven Monarch would just be a joke. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi could see the old woman¡¯s intention, and he silently released the astral winds, controlled them, and shot them at a faraway mountain. With a wave of his hand, thatrge mountain suddenly copsed as the waist of the mountain had been silently severed by the astral wind des. Boom! Boom! Boom! The tall mountain slid down and shattered into giant boulders. The old woman and others had a change in expressions again. Jiang Yi then spoke coldly, ¡°Enough talk. Hurry up and go report. Any more dys, and you will have to bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Then please wait for a moment. I will get someone to seek advice from the eldress.¡± The old woman¡¯s tonality had gotten a lot better. Jiang Yi¡¯s move had proven his strength, and an expert should be given necessary respect. She beckoned her hand and ordered one of thedies to enter the mountain peak¡¯s teleportation array. Jiang Yi ced his hands behind his back and had an emotionless expression while he waited silently. He had reverted to his original appearance and looked very young and dashing. His red hair gave him a wicked and charming presence, and right now, he had the appearance of a mighty expert. His bearing had attracted a lot of curiosity from the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples. The Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples were all females. The sect rules stated that they were not allowed for marriage, and they were destined to age in solitary within the sect. However, which young woman didn¡¯t yearn for love? They might be restricted by the sect rules and didn¡¯t dare to speak too much with other men and even viewed them with animosity. Then again, Jiang Yi looked handsome and had an extraordinary bearing which instinctive attracted them. Jiang Yi might lookposed, but his heart was apprehensive. Would the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s eldress and Matriarch allow him to enter? After he entered, how was he going to face the influential figures of the Heaven Hidden Sect? Would he be able to find Su Ruoxue? Even if he did, how was he going to bring her away? Was he going to die in the Heaven Hidden Sect? There were many things that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know, but he had no other choice. If he couldn¡¯t bring Su Ruoxue away, he would rather die! As time ticked by, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart grew even more restless. He had waited for one hour, and the teleportation array finally shined with radiance. That disciple that had teleported in earlier had returned with a gorgeous middle-ageddy. The gorgeousdy was wearing a long red dress, and her age couldn¡¯t be discerned from her looks. Just based on her looks, she looked just like 20 years old; but when Jiang Yi took a nce at her, he felt that she was at least forty or fifty years old. This woman was very beautiful and also had a noble and elegant bearing. Especially her phoenix eyes which was shimmering with cold light, like a high and mighty empress. This woman¡¯s strength should also be rather formidable. She might not be at the Demigod Realm, but Jiang Yi guessed that she should at least be a Five-Star expert! ¡°Greetings to Fifth Eldress!¡± When the red-dressed woman appeared, everyone and including that old woman had bowed with respect. That Fifth Eldress didn¡¯t even look at them and waved her hand indifferently. She looked at Jiang Yi from afar and didn¡¯t say anything. When Jiang Yi looked into the Fifth Eldress¡¯ eyes which were deep like the sea, he knew that this person clearly knew of his identity. He quickly cupped his hands and greeted, ¡°Jiang Yi pays his respects to Fifth Eldress.¡± ¡°The no.1 prodigy of the East Imperial Continent is truly extraordinary!¡± As expected, the Fifth Eldress clearly knew about Jiang Yi¡¯s information, and she nodded slightly and said, ¡°Incinerating five of the North Thearch n¡¯s Demigods on Stupa Mountain. Jiang Yi, you are only 23 years old, right? You are probably the first person in 10,000 years to have such achievements at such an age.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± The Fifth Eldress¡¯ words had created an uproar among the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples. There were more than ten youngdies whose eyes shed with astonishment. Even the old woman¡¯s expression was much more respectable. Having the ability to kill five Demigods at such a young age. He was truly an extraordinary person that deserved respect. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart had grown fiery hot. This Fifth Eldress¡¯ speech might be icy cold, but he had seen hope in her speech. He quickly cupped his hands and responded, ¡°Fifth Eldress had overpraised me. Compared to the Heaven Hidden Sect which had been around for hundreds of thousands of years, which dominated the snow region and is renowned in the world, Nobody Jiang is still far inferior. This time, I especially came to pay a visit because of admiration for the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s martial prowess!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s attitude was very humble. The circumstances were stronger than people, and he must not have any conflict with the Heaven Hidden Sect. In order to bring Su Ruoxue back safely, let alone saying a few words, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate even if he had to pay a price. However... The Fifth Eldress¡¯ next statement had immediately made his burning heart to turn cold. She then spoke without any emotion, ¡°Enough. Jiang Yi, less nonsense! Our Heaven Hidden Sect doesn¡¯t want any male disciples and doesn¡¯t like to have dealings with men. Go straight to the topic! Our sect doesn¡¯t permit males to enter. If you have anything to say, you can say it here.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t expect for the Fifth Eldress to turn hostile so quickly. He was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Alright then, I will go straight to the point. I am here at your respectable sect to look for a person. She is called Su Ruoxue, and she is my wife. She is currently inside your Heaven Hidden Sect.¡± ¡°Your wife?¡± The Fifth Eldress¡¯ eyes shed with cold light, and she flung her sleeve and replied, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are mistaken. Your wife isn¡¯t here, and there is no Su Ruoxue here. You can return.¡± After the Fifth Eldress responded, she immediately walked towards the teleportation array; and Jiang Yi¡¯s expression had turned cold. He quickly yelled out, ¡°Wait, Fifth Eldress! My wife, Su Ruoxue, is really inside your Heaven Hidden Sect. Please check carefully. If you can return her to me, I am willing to pay any price.¡± ¡°If I said she isn¡¯t here, it means she isn¡¯t here!¡± The Fifth Eldress ignored Jiang Yi with a cold face and yelled out, ¡°Activate the teleportation array!¡± Swish! Jiang Yi was enraged, and astral winds were struck out in an endless stream. He shouted coldly, ¡°Fifth Eldress. Don¡¯t force me. When I¡ªJiang Yi¡ªgoes insane, even I am afraid of myself. I didn¡¯t even hesitate to make the Nine Thearchs ns my enemies for Ruoxue. Your Heaven Hidden Sect might be formidable, but if you don¡¯t return Ruoxue to me, I swear to destroy your sect!¡± ... Chapter 990 - Soul-Devouring Ice Dragon

Chapter 990: Soul-Devouring Ice Dragon

Giggle! When the Fifth Eldress heard Jiang Yi¡¯s statement, sheughed¡ªsheughed like the blossoming flowers in the breeze. Her chest shook violently while the gray-haired old woman and others were extremely furious. All their weapons were drawn again and were about to make a move. Their eyes locked onto Fifth Eldress, and they were waiting for her to give the orders. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± The Fifth Eldressughed for a moment before she looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Youth is your capital, but you are young and frivolous. Let alone you¡ªif the Nine Thearchs dare to overestimate themselves, they would also have to fall! Originally, I wasn¡¯t going to see you today, but I cherish young talents and gave a face to you. Do you truly treat our Heaven Hidden Sect as a pushover? Since you seek death, I will grant your wish!¡± Jiang Yi hadpletely gone for broke and wasn¡¯t fearful at all. He had been separated from Su Ruoxue for much too long, and Su Ruoxue had also suffered too much. Even if he had to die, he wasn¡¯t going to give up. Thus, he said coldly, ¡°Fifth Eldress, I am not young and frivolous. You might not understand the pain to be separated from the woman you love. Ruoxue and I are mutually in love, and she had contributed too much for me. I once promised that I will take care of her for life, and I promised that I will not let her suffer any grievance. I wasn¡¯t able to fulfill my promise. ¡°She had been separated from me for far too long, and she had suffered far too much. I am willing to risk everything for her, and if I cannot rescue her, I would rather die. I am not an unreasonable person, and I do not have an exaggerated opinion of my own ability. I have mentioned earlier that if you are willing to return Ruoxue to me, I am willing to pay any price. If you are not even willing to give me this opportunity, I will not risk battling!¡± Jiang Yi was very sincere, and it was spoken from the bottom of his heart. Everyone could feel his intense love towards Su Ruoxue, and his resolution to die for the sake of his beloved woman. Many Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s young women had lowered their weapons and had aplicated expression. Women were sentimental creatures, and no matter how powerful a woman was, how much sheplied with her principles, how much she hated men, she was still a woman. They were born to feel love and sorrow and were easily affected by emotions. The Fifth Eldress was obviously moved. She was in silence, and the hands with the bright essence force had also extinguished. She pondered for a long while before she spoke dully, ¡°Jiang Yi, I will give you a chance. If you can withstand my strongest attack and not die, the matter of you offending my Heaven Hidden Sect will be forgotten; and you will help me do one thing. If you can do it, I will give you the opportunity to meet with our Matriarch. It will be up to you if you can convince the Matriarch! If you are not willing, I will have to go on an all-out hunt for you. The Heaven Hidden Sect never fears anyone or any challenge!¡± Two choices! The first choice was to withstand an attack and help the Heaven Hidden Sect do one thing, exchanging for a chance to meet with the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s Matriarch. The second choice was to fall out with the Heaven Hidden Sect and engage in a battle to the death! Both choices were not great. Even if he could meet with the Matriarch, the final oue was still unknown. Jiang Yi contemted for 10 minutes before he let out a bitter smile and cupped his hands towards the Fifth Eldress. ¡°I hope that Fifth Eldress will keep to her words. Come on then!¡± ¡°Alright. Be careful now!¡± The Fifth Eldress¡¯ hand gradually lit up with white light while she yelled out, ¡°My strongest attack is the six-star dao pattern, Soul-Devouring Ice Dragon. It is a twin attack on both the physical body and soul spirit. If you are unable to break out in 15 minutes, you will definitely die!¡± ¡°Twin attack on both the physical body and soul spirit?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes contracted. As expected, this person was extraordinary. If not, she wouldn¡¯t be an eldress in the Heaven Hidden Sect. This was the first time he heard of a twin attack on the physical body and soul spirit. ¡°Ha!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He constantly released astral winds and condensed the astral wind des while he retreated several miles and released the Thunder Fire Divine Shield. Within the Thunder Fire Divine Shield, he formed a thinyer of Astral Winds Divine Shield. He then controlled the 72 soul swords to envelop the main soul spirit before he roared out, ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Zha!¡± The Fifth Eldress yelled out delicately and tipped off the ground lightly. She flew in the air and brandished her snow-white jade hands. The surrounding wind and snow swiftly gathered towards her. All the snowkes in the ten-mile radius had drifted towards her, and her body had been covered by white snow while she condensed a sparkling and translucent ice dragon by her side. Roar! That ice dragon flew out after it was condensed and felt as though it had gotten alive. The pair ofrge eyes which were formed by the icy snow revealed prowess and killing intent. Jiang Yi and all the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples were trembling even though it wasn¡¯t cold. That massive body which was over 300 meters long contained formidable energy which was suffocating. ¡°Soul-Devouring Ice Dragon, go...¡± The Fifth Eldress flew out from the ice dragon. Her delicate face was icy cold; her figure was graceful, and she floated like a fairy. The ice dragon under her feet let out a roar and flew towards Jiang Yi with prowess that felt apocalyptic. ¡°Come on!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up like the stars at this moment, and his body stood there motionless. That ice dragon whizzed over quickly and engulfed him! Boom! Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s body was sent flying by the impact, and he had crashed into a mountain peak that was far away. The Fifth Eldress and all the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples had bright eyes as Jiang Yi had used the Astral Winds Divine Shield and the Thunder Fire Divine Shield to forcefully block the attack. His body might be in a bloodied mess, but he obviously didn¡¯t suffer any grave injuries. ¡°This kid¡¯s defense is rather tough. Let¡¯s see if his soul spirit is able to hold on! Hurhur, my Soul-Devouring Ice Dragon¡¯s most terrifying thing is the soul spirit attack!¡± The Fifth Eldress let out a slight smile while her heart surged with a cherishing feeling for talents. However, she didn¡¯t make any move. Everyone had their own principles, and since Jiang Yi picked this path, his luck would decide his life or death. ¡°Uh...¡± The Fifth Eldress¡¯ attack was indeed very prative. When Jiang Yi noticed that his Astral Winds Divine Shield and Thunder Fire Divine Shield had held on, he didn¡¯t bother about his body and put in all his concentration to control the soul swords to resist the soul spirit attack! Unknown energy entered his body and rushed straight for his soul spirit sea. ¡°Not good!¡± He was extremely rmed because... along with that bizarre energy that gushed into his body, there was a powerful cold air that assaulted his body, instantly freezing his body and soul spirit. The 72 soul swords were also frozen, and he didn¡¯t have any way to control the soul swords to defend his soul spirit. Chi! Chi! The bizarre energy entered his soul spirit sea effortlessly and turned into countless tiny needles that shot at his main soul spirit. Jiang Yi could clearly sense his soul spirit getting injured and was getting constantly attacked. If he allowed these tiny needles to attack as they pleased, his main soul spirit would crumble in less than 15 minutes! ¡°If you are unable to break out in 15 minutes, you will definitely die!¡± Jiang Yi recalled Fifth Eldress¡¯ words, and his heart had sunk for some reason. The Fifth Eldress was right. If he couldn¡¯t expel the cold air from his body in 15 minutes, he would surely die. The problem was¡ª This Soul-Devouring Ice Dragon¡¯s cold air was ten times stronger than the Dwarf Race¡¯s snow dragon¡¯s cold air. Without any assistance from outside, Jiang Yi would never be able to expel the cold air. His soul spirit was frozen, his body was frozen, and his essence force was frozen. If his entire body had turned into an ice sculpture, how was he going to expel the cold air? Am I going to die? A trace of despair welled up from the depths of Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit. However, this despair was quickly reced by unyielding reluctance. He roared in his heart: I cannot die. I still have a lot of things to do and a lot of people to protect. How can I, Jiang Yi, die in this ce? Cold air? How am I supposed to expel this cold air? Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was thinking at the speed which was 100 times faster. During the crucial moment of life and death, he had forced out all of his hidden potentials. If he couldn¡¯t expel the cold air in 15 minutes, he would have to face death. Cold Air? That¡¯s right... icy snow dao pattern! All of a sudden, his heart moved, and his soul spirit shuddered. If he wanted to expel the cold air, there was only one way and that was toprehend the icy snow dao pattern in 15 minutes. Chapter 991 - Icebound Thousand Miles

Chapter 991: Icebound Thousand Miles

Martial artists whoprehended fire attribute dao patterns wouldn¡¯t be burned to death; those whoprehended water attribute dao pattern wouldn¡¯t be drowned to death. Simrly, those whoprehended the icy snow dao pattern wouldn¡¯t be afraid of cold, and this cold air would be naturally neutralized. If Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t afraid of this cold air, he would be able to use the soul swords in his soul spirit sea to destroy the bizarre energy that gushed into his soul spirit sea! It was 15 minutes of life and death. Jiang Yi hadpletely ignored the outside situation and didn¡¯t bother about the attacks in his soul spirit, too. He had forgotten everything and forced himself to immerse in the cold air that had enveloped his entire body. Gradually, he had unknowingly entered the Union of Heaven and Man state. He felt as though he had be a small fish in the Ice Sea and was surrounded by boundless ice mountains and chilling snow. He felt extremely cold, and he felt as though he was forsaken by the world. Cold! This was a kind of very ordinary sensation. It was one of the few simplest senses that belong to a human. Cold, hot, pain... itch. When the temperature was low, it would naturally be cold. When it was too cold, life wouldn¡¯t be able to continue sustaining. The cold was the natural enemy of life, and in order to resist the cold, humans would wear thick clothing, warm themselves by the fire, and many other ways. ¡°Could the icy snow dao pattern be the dao of the cold? The question is what kind of sensation was the cold? How am I going to feel this dao of the cold?¡± Jiang Yi was thinking with the speed that was 100 times faster than normal. He was carefully sensing the cold that came from the chilling air through his body and soul spirit while putting in his full concentration toprehend, deduce, and verify. He repeatedly denied, deduced, and overthrew his ideas. As time ticked by, the dust that floated in the air had already settled down, all the shards of rocks of the mountain that Jiang Yi had also stopped rolling and sliding down. Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body had been buried by the shattered rocks, and his entire body was frozen like a corpse of ice. His body was still profusely bleeding but were all solidified by the chilling air. His breathing had gotten extremely frail, and his soul spirit was constantly getting attacked until the brink of copse. ¡°What a waste of a prodigy!¡± Fifth Eldress let out a slight sigh and knitted her brows. At this moment, she was asking herself if she was overly emotionless. She had forcefully destroyed a generational prodigy. Jiang Yi was only 23 years old now, and if he managed to survive until her age, he would definitely crush her effortlessly! That was wrong! At the Stupa Mountain, Jiang Yi had incinerated five Demigods. She was only a Five-Star expert, and although she was half a foot into the Demigod Realm¡ªif Jiang Yi had attacked her, she should be killed easily. Fifth Eldress didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t activate the Smelting Divine Furnace anymore, and she thought that Jiang Yi was doing this for the sake of Su Ruoxue. He didn¡¯t hesitate to use his life as a price, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to be destroyed by her. When thinking about this, her heart had felt even more difort. She was indeed already 40 years of age and had been alone for her life. The Heaven Hidden Sect didn¡¯t have any woman that was married, and if anyone dared to fall in love or gotten into an illicit sexual rtionship with a man, they would be executed if discovered. This was the sect rule. Hence, Fifth Eldress had never tasted the feeling of ¡®being loved¡¯ and ¡®loving someone¡¯. It was also because of this that she was moved by Jiang Yi¡¯s infatuation. If anyone else dared to say they were going to destroy the Heaven Hidden Sect, she would have sent a message into the sect; and a group of Demigods would immediately emerge to kill that person! ¡°Sigh, this is fate. Jiang Yi... apologies!¡± Fifth Eldress ultimately didn¡¯t help Jiang Yi. She withdrew her divine senses and prepared to teleport back to the Heaven Hidden Sect. Everyone had their own fate, and didn¡¯t she have her own fate, too? After entering the Heaven Hidden Sect, she was destined to live a lifetime in solitary. ¡°Activate the teleportation array!¡± Fifteen minutes was up. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was about to crumble, and he had stopped breathing, too. In the Fifth Eldress¡¯ opinion, Jiang Yi was definitely going to die. Heaven Monarchs who got struck by her dao pattern would certainly die. Jiang Yi might have some unusual abilities and treasures, but his essence force realm was only at the fourth stage of Heaven Monarch Realm. This was an unchangeable fact. Chi! Chi! As the teleportation array gradually lit up, Fifth Eldress closed her eyes and let out another sigh, revealing a trace of guilt on her face. Just at this moment¡ª! The heaven and earth essence force in the radius of ten miles suddenly moved and flocked over to mountain peak where Jiang Yi was in a frenzy. At the same time, the wind and clouds in the Nine Heavens above had moved, and a star had lit up. A divine light broke through the sky which was extremely radiant, illuminating Fifth Eldress¡¯ astonished expression. Buzz! The teleportation array had already activated, but Fifth Eldress felt her body getting bound by powerful energy and was about to teleport. She didn¡¯t know what happened, but she instinctively stayed behind and eximed. ¡°Heaven and earth anomaly, the divine power of stars. Could it be a five-star dao pattern?¡± ¡°Five-star dao pattern?¡± The gray-haired old woman and others had eyes that contracted. High-grade dao patterns were very hard to fuse andprehending it directly was even more difficult. Directlyprehending a dao pattern above the five-star rank was something that had never happened for thousands of years. Of course... everyone present didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Yi had directlyprehended this five-star dao pattern. They assumed that he had alreadyprehended half of it and had simply fused it together right now. Despite the case, everyone was extremely shaken in their hearts. They were in admiration because Jiang Yi was able to activate his hidden potential at the crucial moment of life and death to ultimately make a breakthrough. If they were in the same situation, they would have obediently submitted to death. Who would disregard everything and even cast away life and death to fully concentrate onprehending a dao pattern? ¡°Eh? Jiang Yi hadprehended an icy snow type dao pattern?¡± The gray-haired old woman couldn¡¯t help, but she bewildered when she swept with her divine senses. She noticed that all the chilling air in Jiang Yi¡¯s body had vanished, and the frost on his body had melted. Jiang Yi had never appeared in the snow region, and in a normal situation, a person not from the snow region would seldomprehend an icy snow type dao pattern. Could Jiang Yi haveprehended this dao pattern after arriving in the snow region? Chi! Chi! The power of star had embedded into Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit sea, and many of them were envious when they saw it. This power of star was a great thing and had many wonderful usages. However, aspared to the power of stars, a dao pattern that was five-stars and beyond was even more precious. If one wanted to be an expert¡ªto be a Demigod and stand on the pinnacle, one would have toprehend and fuse a dao pattern which was five-stars or above. Demigods were far superior to Heaven Monarchs. There were plenty of peak-stage Heaven Monarchs that had forcefully reached their level byprehending countless low-grade dao patterns. Such peak-stage Heaven Monarchs would have a pitifully weakbat strength and would never have any hopes to break through to the Demigod Realm and reach the pinnacle in their entire life. Buzz! The teleportation array lit up again, and the Fifth Eldress had teleported back which alerted everyone. The Fifth Eldress¡¯ divine senses immediately scanned at Jiang Yi, but her divine senses didn¡¯t lock on Jiang Yi. She had noticed the abnormal movements of the surrounding wind and snow. Countless wind and snow were converging towards this ce, and a surge of chilling air gushed over and instantly enveloped everyone. ¡°Icebound Thousand Miles!¡± An extremely ted voice roared and echoed. When his voice echoed, the surrounding mountains were turned into a sparkling and translucent color. Everything in a radius of ten miles had been frozen; even the spatial zone felt as though it had been frozen. ¡°Uh...¡± Fifth Eldress¡¯ lips moved and wanted to say something, but her body waspletely frozen at the next moment. The gray-haired old woman and others were in worse states as they had been turned into ice sculptures! Bang! Two breathster, the ice on Fifth Eldress¡¯ body had burst open. Her body constantly shed as she struck out palm strikes around the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples and shattered all the ice on their bodies. At the same time, she shot a wisp of essence force towards everyone and looked at the frozen surroundings before taking two cold breaths and muttered, ¡°This is indeed the five-star dao pattern, Icebound Thousand Miles. This Jiang Yi is too insane and actuallyprehended this ice attribute dao pattern. I have been fusing it for more than ten years and am still unable topletely fuse it. What a pity that he is a man. Otherwise, he can be recruited into the sect, and the Heaven Hidden Sect might be the no.1 concealed great sect.¡± Swish! Swish! In the distant mountain peak, a figure that was drenched in blood had flown out. Jiang Yi scanned across the appalled faces of the Fifth Eldress and all the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples. He then let out delightedughter and said, ¡°Fifth Eldress! I, Jiang Yi, have survived! I survived! Hahaha!¡± Chapter 992 - Soul-Cleansing Pool

Chapter 992: Soul-Cleansing Pool

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After surviving a cmity andprehending a powerful dao pattern, Jiang Yi entirely immersed in silent joy. This kind of joy was hard to describe, and those who didn¡¯t experience such things wouldn¡¯t be able to feel such emotions. Directprehension! Comprehending a five-star dao pattern within 15 minutes, and there was no need to fuse it as he had directlyprehended it! If this matter was made known to the world, it would certainly cause a huge sensation. Directprehension of five-star dao patterns was something that had happened thousands of years ago. During the recent century, the strongest dao pattern that was directlyprehended was only of four-star. It was the dao pattern that the North King had directlyprehended... the Seven-Star Break. In overall calction, Jiang Yi did have some knowledge of icy snow dao pattern for some time. He had made a trace of connection with the Dwarf Race¡¯s snow dragon, and a dozen days ago, he had also made some connection on the ice in. When he tried to capture that trace of dao presence, it had already vanished. A few years ago, Jiang Yi was nearly killed by mutated beasts on the ice ins on the fourth floor of the Witch God¡¯s Universal Pce and was also nearly killed by the Yazi Beast. Afterward, he went to Hades Abyss which was situated in the extreme north in Stersky Continent. That ce also had heavy snowfall, and so Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with icy snow. This time, he was able toprehend the ice attribute dao pattern was mainly due to the conditions which happened to be aligned. Most importantly, it was redited to Jiang Yi¡¯s ruthlessness! Ruthlessness towards himself! He pushed himself to the brink of death. That moment earlier was too dangerous. His body might be harmed due to the frost, and his soul spirit might copse at any moment. No matter how tenacious one¡¯s nature was or how unfearful of death, one would definitely experience terror, anxiety, and helplessness when facing death. It was human instinct, and it was the natural reaction of the body and soul spirit. Jiang Yi was able to forget everything¡ªeven about death. This was a ruthlessness that normal people wouldn¡¯t have. Normal people wouldn¡¯t have his Union of Heaven and Man state either. When he was in that state, it allowed him toprehend dao patterns and thews of heaven and earth much easier. When he was blended into heaven and earth, he was also blended into the icy snow. ¡°Alright!¡± Fifth Eldress gave praise and didn¡¯t conceal her admiration towards Jiang Yi. She nodded and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, since you are able to withstand my Soul-Devouring Ice Dragon, I shall fulfill my promise.¡± She beckoned her hand gently, and the gray-haired old woman led their people to scatter out. Fifth Eldress then said, ¡°Jiang Yi,e down and recuperate your injuries first. Don¡¯t worry, with me around, no one will harm you.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Sensing Fifth Eldress¡¯ goodwill, Jiang Yi cupped his hands and descended. He consumed two recuperation elixirs and went into a meditative state to recuperate. ¡°This kid is truly extraordinary, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain such a reputation.¡± When Fifth Eldress stood on a giant boulder beside the teleportation array and saw Jiang Yi casually entering seclusion, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotions. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have a trace of fear that she mightunch a sneak attack. She stared nkly at Jiang Yi¡¯s bloodied face, and her heart had this indescribable trace of jealousy. Jealousy for that woman called Su Ruoxue. To be loved deeply by such an extraordinary man, this Su Ruoxue must be the most blessed person in the world, right? Jiang Yi¡¯s injuries were rather serious, and he had been recuperating until midnight before he awoke. During the nighttime, there was barely any snow; but tonight¡¯s sky was covered in dark clouds. There wasn¡¯t too much light, and when he looked around, he noticed that Fifth Eldress was standing on a cliff by the mountain. Swish! His injuries wouldn¡¯t be fully recovered in just one or two days, but after recuperating for an entire day, he didn¡¯t feel the ripping pain when he was walking. He couldn¡¯t wait anymore and flew over and quicklynded behind Fifth Eldress. ¡°Many thanks, Fifth Eldress.¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands again and stared at Fifth Eldress¡¯ back and asked, ¡°Fifth Eldress. Is Ruoxue... really in the Heaven Hidden Sect?¡± ¡°She is!¡± Fifth Eldress didn¡¯t turn back, simply turned her face sideward, and looked into the distant hazy night sky. ¡°She was indeed brought back by our sect¡¯s disciples. Back then, she was ced under house arrest by the Wu n. The disciples sent by our sect had noticed that she had been under house arrest for over two years, and thus they decided to rescue her. She has a very special astral body. You might not know this, but all our sect¡¯s disciples are females. They all have special astral bodies, too.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was silently rejoicing. It was fortunate that Su Ruoxue had been taken by the Heaven Hidden Sect. Otherwise, when he wreaked havoc in the Wu n¡¯s four regions, Su Ruoxue might have suffered because of him and might even get killed. He took a deep bow before he asked with a sobbing voice, ¡°Ruoxue... is she fine?¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Fifth Eldress turned around and smiled. ¡°Jiang Yi, you don¡¯t have to worry. I have seen that girl before. She still has the body of a virgin and didn¡¯t have any scars or internal injuries. She shouldn¡¯t have suffered any torture in the Wu n. She is also a very strong woman. After being imprisoned for so many years, she didn¡¯t have any signs of despair or to forsake everything. After being imprisoned for so many years, her temperament had grown cold.¡± ¡°That is good, that is good!¡± Jiang Yi repeatedly rubbed his hands and wanted to smile but couldn¡¯t. He paused for a moment and spoke seriously, ¡°Fifth Eldress. What do you need me to do? After I finish doing the task, will your Heaven Hidden Sect return Ruoxue to me?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t! ¡°Jiang Yi, I only promised you that if you can withstand my attack and help us to one thing, I can bring you to see the Matriarch. As for whether you can get Su Ruoxue back, it will be up to the Matriarch. Once a person enters the Heaven Hidden Sect, they will be a member of the sect for life. Even if they die, they have to be a ghost of the Heaven Hidden Sect. In history, none of our Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples have ever defected or left because all those people that have done so have already died.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face turned cold, and the face with traces of blood had turned sinister. He had nearly died during the day and even had to do one task for the Heaven Hidden Sect. Only to obtain this result. How could he ept it? ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t be rash and listen to me!¡± Fifth Eldress shook her hand, indicating for Jiang Yi to stay calm and be patient. She then looked to the north and exined softly, ¡°You do not understand our Heaven Hidden Sect. Our sect will send out plenty of disciples to patrol the world every year. If they discover any females with astral bodies, they would obtain the woman¡¯s or her family¡¯s agreement before bringing them back to the sect. Back then, Su Ruoxue did agree to join our Heaven Hidden Sect. Thus, we didn¡¯t forcefully bring her back! ¡°All sect disciples would have to first enter the Soul-Cleansing Pool. Once immersed in this pool, all memories would be sealed; and they would forget their past. They would then only have one identity which was a Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciple. Those that entered the Soul-Cleansing Pool would have strengthened physical body and soul spirit, allowing for easy cultivation breakthrough. ¡°However, this Soul Cleansing Pool has a fatal w. All those who used it would be reliant on it, and it would be like a drug that wouldn¡¯t leave the body. If they didn¡¯t immerse in the pool within a year, their soul spirit would wither and would die of a slow death. Hence... even if you brought Su Ruoxue away, she wouldn¡¯t remember you and would ultimately die! ¡°The unsealing of the memories wasn¡¯t too difficult, and every generation¡¯s Matriarch had a way to do so. However, neutralizing her reliance on the Soul Cleansing Pool would be very difficult. ording to what I know, only the Matriarch is able to do it, and the Matriarch will definitely have to pay a huge price. Furthermore... her cultivation might be crippled. You should already know that our Matriarch has a strength that isparable to the Nine Thearchs. Do you think she will take such a huge risk for Su Ruoxue?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were wide and round, and his heart had fluttered. He paused for a long while before he took two deep breaths to forcefully calm himself. He then took another deep bow and looked at Fifth Eldress with eyes of hope. ¡°Fifth Eldress, I beg you to point me towards a solution. Ruoxue is too important to me. Without her, I... would also die.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Fifth Eldress let out a slight sigh and looked into the distance for a long time before she turned back and said, ¡°There is a way, and Su Ruoxue can be returned to youpletely unscathed. However, the price is rather huge. You will have to help our Heaven Hidden Sect do two things. If you can do these two things, I think our Matriarch will help you even if she has to cripple her cultivation.¡± Chapter 993 - Predestination

Chapter 993: Predestination

One task had turned into two! Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t angry and was filled with gratitude towards this Fifth Eldress instead. He clearly understood that Fifth Eldress was helping him; otherwise, she would even have to speak so much to him. The Heaven Hidden Sect was powerful and didn¡¯t fear anything, let alone Jiang Yi. Even if the Nine Thearchs were here today, they wouldn¡¯t yield. Thus, he asked with resolutely, ¡°What are the two tasks? Fifth Eldress, please tell me!¡± Fifth Eldress pointed to the southwest and said, ¡°30,000 miles in that direction, there is a sacred mountain and is the Dwarf Race¡¯s stronghold. The first task is to help us raze the Dwarf Race and chase them out from the sacred mountain! This task is set by the elderess hall. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of method you use. As long as you can drive the Dwarf Race out from the sacred mountain, you will be qualified to meet with our Matriarch.¡± ¡°What?¡± Even though Jiang Yi was prepared, he still got a shock. He clearly knew about the strength of the Dwarf Race. They were one of the Snow Region Ten Sects and were ranked no.5 they were just slightly inferior to the Heaven Devil Sect, and their Patriarch was also a Demigod. They had a race poption of three million and countless Four and Five-Star experts. The Fifth Eldress might have asked Jiang Yi to drive the Dwarf Race out of the sacred mountain, but it was no different from exterminating the Dwarf Race. The sacred mountain was the Dwarf Race¡¯s foundation, and they must not lose the sacred mountain. If Jiang Yi was toplete this task, he had to kill all the Dwarf Race¡¯s experts and their Demigod. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to aplish it. Demigod! If Jiang Yi could activate the Smelting Divine Furnace to release the Nirvana mes, he might have a chance tounch a sneak attack and eliminate the Dwarf Race¡¯s Demigod. However, he didn¡¯t have enough power of stars to activate it. Earlier on, he hadprehended the five-star dao pattern ¡®Icebound Thousand Miles¡¯ and obtained some power of stars, but it was just too little. He reckoned that even if he depleted all his power of stars, he would only be able to use the Nine Yang True mes. Killing a group of Heaven Monarchs wasn¡¯t a problem, but he would never be able to incinerate a Demigod. ¡°Fifth Eldress!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked with suspicion, ¡°Your Heaven Hidden Sect is so powerful. Since you want to eradicate the Dwarf Race, why don¡¯t you do it personally? Let alone mobilizing a Demigod, a single order would be enough to ask the Dwarf Race to obediently get out of the snow region, right?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Fifth Eldress let out a faint smile and spoke softly, ¡°Jiang Yi, our Heaven Hidden Sect has never been involved in the snow region¡¯s dispute. This is the sect rule. Even the Matriarch couldn¡¯t vite this rule unless we have concrete evidence that the Dwarf Race has provoked us.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind thought quickly and asked, ¡°You mean that... the Dwarf Race has provoked you, but you are unable to find any evidence and is only suspicious?¡± ¡°Clever!¡± The Fifth Eldress nodded and said, ¡°Last year, one of our sect¡¯s Saint Ladies went missing, and there were various indicators that showed that the Dwarf Race was involved. The Dwarf Race people are born with physical ws and are very self-conscious, arrogant, violent, avaricious, and lecherous. Our Saint Lady had vanished in the Dwarf Race¡¯s territory and was possibly captured by the Dwarf Race¡¯s Patriarch. However, our people investigated for a long time; and one of our Grand Eldresses had also personally made a trip to the Dwarf Mountain. However, she couldn¡¯t find any problem or evidence. Thus, we cannot make a move.¡± Furthermore, the Dwarf Race, Mammoth Race, and the Fire Chi Race[1] are of the same alliance. If we are to make a move, it will bring chaos to the snow region and destroy the bnce. Hence, we want to ask you to do it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t find our Saint Lady as long as you banish the Dwarf Race and set deterrence in the snow region. You can use any method to do this task. If you banish the Dwarf Race, we can also help you to resist the pressure from the Mammoth Race and Fire Chi Race! ¡°Jiang Yi, after you seed in this task, I will help you convince the various eldresses; and you may also enter the sect to meet with Su Ruoxue. Of course, she will not recognize you, and if you want Su Ruoxue to regain her memory and have her reliance for the Soul-Cleansing Pool to be dispelled, you still have to do the second task and get the Matriarch to help you.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Jiang Yi let out a long breath and lowered his head to ask, ¡°What is the second task?¡± ¡°The second task is very simple and also very difficult!¡± The Fifth Eldress looked to the south and pointed to the distance. ¡°You should be familiar with the Mystic Divine Pce, right? The second task is to enter the Mystic Divine Pce and retrieve our sect¡¯s sacred zed Pagoda. This cardinal treasure was seized by the Mystic Thearch back then, and it is also our Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s humiliation. Generations of our Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s disciples all want to take back the sacred treasure to cleanse our humiliation! If you can bring this sacred treasure back, the Matriarch will risk ruining her cultivation to help you dispel Su Ruoxue¡¯s reliance for the Soul-Cleansing Pool. Apart from this, unless you obtain the power a Nine-Star expert and have the ability to suppress our sect, you will never be able to take Su Ruoxue back.¡± ¡°Mystic Divine Pce?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s straight brows lifted while he paced around. Ao Lu said that Mt. Mystic Divine¡¯s restriction would be neutralized after five years, and he had asked Jiang Yi to enter it immediately and would have the chance to obtain the Mystic Divine Pce. Right now, the Heaven Hidden Sect was also asking him to go into the Mystic Divine Pce to retrieve their sacred treasure? One and a half years had already passed since the five-year deadline. There were still three and a half years left. In other words... even if he could aplish these two tasks and wanted to take Su Ruoxue back, he would still need three and a half years. ¡°Three and a half years!¡± Jiang Yi closed his eyes with agony while his mind was filled with a bright and beautiful woman¡¯s delicate face. He didn¡¯t see her for many years and didn¡¯t know what Su Ruoxue turn into? He stood and stared nkly for a moment before he sighed softly. ¡°Fifth Eldress, can I see Ruoxue? It is fine even if I see her from far away. Don¡¯t worry, I will not do anything reckless.¡± ¡°No!¡± The Fifth Eldress shook her head and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, our Heaven Hidden Sect are all females, and everyone had entered the Soul-Cleansing Pool and had lost our previous memories. The sect is afraid that the disciples would fall in love with outside men and defect, and so we have been teaching them a notion that no men are good! So... many eldresses and grand eldresses in our sect naturally viewed men with hostility. Even if I can bring you in if you are to identally infuriate a grand eldress, you might be killed on the spot.¡± ¡°No men are good?¡± Jiang Yiughed with mockery. The Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s people said that the Dwarf Race were perverts. How were they different? The entire sectprised of only women, which would cause an imbnce of yin and yang. They were just a group of old virgins that never taste pampering and love from a man. How could they not be abnormal? ¡°I will take my leave!¡± After standing for a moment, Jiang Yi turned to look at Fifth Eldress and coldly said, ¡°When I banish or eradicate the Dwarf Race, I will be back. I hope that your sect will keep your words. Otherwise... I, Jiang Yi, swear to destroy your sect.¡± Swish! Finishing his statement, Jiang Yi immediately leaped off the mountain peak and flew into the distance. He brandished his hands to absorb the nearby astral winds with ease while he quickly vanished into the winds of the night. Fifth Eldress stood quietly and looked in the direction where Jiang Yi vanished. It was unknown what was she thinking as she stood there for one hour before she let out a faint sigh and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t me us for being heartless. This is your fate. At the moment you stepped into the East Imperial Continent, your destiny has already been set. You will either rise or fall. This is your predestination.¡± [1] Chi is a type of hornless dragon. Chapter 994 - Chaotic Battle

Chapter 994: Chaotic Battle

On the ice in, a person was traveling alone. It was very dark tonight, and there weren¡¯t more than 300 meters of visibility. It was very dangerous during the night in the snow region as the astral winds were very concentrated. Nearly no one would travel during the night apart from the Heaven Devil Race. The person traveling had the exact same appearance of a Heaven Devil Race. He was wearing ck battle armor, had tanned skin color, and had arms that weren¡¯t like normal human arms as they were a pair of dragon ws. His back was a little crooked, and his steps were heavy. His eyes were despondent as though he was a wild ghost that had a lonely soul. Hoo-Hoo! After traveling for two hours, Jiang Yi let out a long breath; and his eyes regained a little rity but still looked lonely. He had traveled far and wide to reach the snow region and painstakingly found the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s location. He was nearly killed, but he never expected to obtain such a result. To banish the Dwarf Race and to enter the Mystic Divine Pce to obtain the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s sacred treasure. These two tasks were like giant mountains which put so much pressure that Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t breathe. These two tasks were harder than ascending to heaven. For the first task, he had to break through to the Demigod realm or obtain more power of stars. Otherwise, it was impossible to kill the Dwarf Race¡¯s Half God. The second task was even more challenging. He didn¡¯t even know if he could enter the Mystic Divine Pce, let alone finding the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s sacred treasure. He stopped and looked at the dark sky¡ªat the dark clouds that were pressing down from above, giving him a suffocating sensation. He narrowed his eyes and stared nkly at the sky, and¡ªsomehow¡ªfelt a giant hand above the dark clouds. It felt as though the giant hand was controlling everything in the dark and grasping his destiny. This feeling made him feel ufortable and made him have a deep feeling of setback. No matter how hard he worked or how powerful he became, a giant mountain would always be in front of him that he would never be able to ovee. His destiny would never be in his control. He was destined to advance with a crooked back until... death! He was currently on a small mountain and didn¡¯t want to move. He simply sat there and didn¡¯t think about anything or wanted to go anywhere. He simply sat and was lost in his thoughts. He didn¡¯t know where he was supposed to go. He felt like a lost child that had lost his directions. He sat for an entire night, and a trace of dawn appeared in the eastern sky which illuminated Jiang Yi¡¯s face which still had traces of blood. He had finally regained a trace of essence force before he stood up and let out a long breath. He took out two recuperation elixirs and consumed it before searching for a concealed ce. He dug an underground cave that was hundreds of meters into the ground. It didn¡¯t matter what he had to do or if he had any good ideas; he had to recuperate first. His heart had been strengthened at the Golden Crow Mystic Realm, and he had experienced too many things during these past few years. He told himself that he must not fall. He forced himself to stop overthinking and to think of how to recuperate and rest. His mind was nk, and he was circting the Nameless Divine Art rapidly to recuperate. His body constitution reformed by the Destitute Dragon Grass had automatically started the recuperation. Had it been anyone else, they would need at least ten days to half a month of recuperation before having the ability to even walk. However, he had only recuperated for one day and was already able to walk. His remarkable recuperation ability could be clearly seen. Shh-shh-shh! Two dayster, Jiang Yi was alerted by some light tremors from the distance. He immediately opened his eyes which shone with cold light. Resting for two days had put his stamina and energy to the prime, and he no longer had a dispirited expression. His ears moved slightly as the sound was getting louder, and his face was getting more solemn. It wasn¡¯t just a single person sprinting over¡ªit was a hundred individuals. Those people were traveling underground and should be members of the Heaven Devil Race. They had fric and noisy footsteps, and they were obviously fleeing. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to get implicated. Astral winds flew out silently from his body as he prepared to run. His divine senses swept over there, and he quickly stopped and revealed some hesitation. Those hundred individuals were indeed Heaven Devil Race¡¯s members. Even Mo Tian, who was Mo Xing¡¯s¡ªJiang Yi¡¯s current identity¡ªelder cousin brother, was inside that group. There was another individual who had surprised Jiang Yi. Mo Yao¡¯er was actually inside the group as well. These one hundred individuals had panicking expressions, and they were obviously being pursued by arge army. Boom! Boom! Boom! As expected, hammering sounds echoed from the surface of the ground. Jiang Yi had spotted numerous dwarfs rushing over from the left and right directions. The sounds of hammering could be heard from everywhere. This was a mystical ability. The dwarfs were hammering the ground, but the surface of the ground wasn¡¯t splitting open. Instead, there were invisible ripples that instantly reduced the speed of the people fleeing underground. Furthermore, their innards were jolted; and if they were enveloped in the ripples for a long period of time, they might suffer light injuries or might even be jolted to death in serious cases. Goddammit! Jiang Yi noticed that he had been enveloped by the ripples and silently cursed. Earlier on when he hesitated, he had lost the best chance to escape. If this carried on, his injuries which had just recovered would be aggravated; and his inner organs would bleed again. The Dwarf Race¡¯s ability was too overbearing, and the ripples would radiate three kilometers into the ground. The soil got firmer the further down it went, and so even the Heaven Devil Race could only dig a few thousand feet underground. Jiang Yi¡¯s astral winds were a little more formidable, and he reckoned he could go over three kilometers into the ground. Right now, there were plenty of divine senses that had locked onto him. How would he dare to release the astral winds? ¡°Fight with them to death!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right... we can escape anymore, let¡¯s fight them.¡± ¡°Sacred Lady, we will hold them back. You should hurry up and escape.¡± Bursts of yells echoed from the distance, and Jiang Yi could subtly hear a few of them, causing him to sneer. He had already examined the surface, and there were up to 5000 dwarfs. Mo Yao¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if she wanted to. Herbat strength might be tyrannical and even possessed a powerful ancient artifact, but she would be able to face an attack from all sides executed by a group of Four- and Five-Star experts. ¡°This idiot Sacred Lady, why did she even dare to venture out with such little people? Didn¡¯t her father say that he wouldn¡¯t bother even his daughter died on the outside? With such a great opportunity, the Dwarf Race will surely kill her to take revenge on the Heaven Devil Race.¡± Jiang Yi silently sighed with sorrow. On the other side, Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s whip had already appeared; and her arms shed with ck light and actually turned into two snow-white dragon ws. She rushed towards the surface and yelled delicately, ¡°The Heaven Devil Race will only battle to the death and not abandon their people. Everyone is to obey my orders and kill our way out. I have already sent a message to the sect, and our reinforcement will arrive soon. As long as we can kill a path of blood out, we will be rescued!¡± ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Mo Tian and others were fired up by Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s speech, and their eyes were glowing with ck light as they rapidly shot up. Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s divine senses swept at Jiang Yi and sent an order. ¡°Mo Xing? Follow me and charge our way out!¡± ¡°Charge your head!¡± Jiang Yi silently cursed. There were so many dwarfs above, and there were obviously plenty of Four- and Five-Star experts, too. If the Dwarf Race had grasped such a good opportunity, why would they waste it? There were probably more dwarfs that were making their way here. With just Mo Yao¡¯er and her group, it was impossible to charge out of the entrapment. They mightst longer underground, and if the Heaven Devil Race really sent reinforcements, it would be best to guard themselves underground. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of method you use. As long as you can drive the Dwarf Race out from the sacred mountain, you will be qualified to meet with our Matriarch.¡± Jiang Yi originally didn¡¯t want to get involved in this, but when he recalled Fifth Eldress¡¯ words, his heart moved for some reason. If he was able to make the two races¡¯ conflicts into a deep grudge like a sea of blood, he might be able to make use of the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s strength to eradicate the Dwarf Race? ¡°Kill¡ª¡± He quickly had an idea which was to kill the thousands of dwarfs and the group of Four- and Five-Star experts altogether. It would certainly cause the blood feud between the two races to be so deep that it would never be resolved. Chapter 995 - Jolting Kill through Air

Chapter 995: Jolting Kill through Air

Chi! Chi! Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯sbat strength was indeed pretty good, which was definitely credited by her ancient artifact. This ancient artifact was too durable, and the prowess was truly terrifying. Right now, it was three kilometers long; and a gentle brandish by Mo Yao¡¯er would cause the whip to strike down like a violent dragon. Every strike would wipe out a group of dwarfs. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Countless dwarfs¡¯ bodies were split apart forcefully by the whips, or their heads would be burst open¡ªeven their iron hammers were shattered. In just a few blinks of the eye, at least 300 dwarfs were dead under this whip. ¡°Wuu-Wuu!¡± The Heaven Devil Race was in a desperate situation as there were simply too many dwarfs. Snow dragons were whizzing over from all directions, and when many of the Heaven Devil Race members rushed out from the ground, they were instantly frozen and were killed by the dwarfs without any effort. Had it not been for Mo Yao¡¯er and a few of the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s Four- and Five-Star experts providing assistance, this group of a hundred people would already be wiped out. Swish! Swish! The Heaven Devil Race was like an underground venomous snake. There were constantly rushing out, and it didn¡¯t matter if their attacks seeded or not. They would immediately dive back into the ground and vanish. Their race was adept at sneak attacks as they would just die faster if they used frontal attacks. ¡°Go, Young Patriarch has given the order. If anyone can capture Mo Yao¡¯er, they will be rewarded with 10,000 battle merits!¡± ¡°Kill! Young Patriarch said that whoever can capture Mo Yao¡¯er, they will be able to y with her for three days after he enjoyed her!¡± ¡°Wakaka!¡± In the distance, two Dwarf Racemanders roared out; and all the Dwarf Race members were invigorated and were desperately rushing at Mo Yao¡¯er. Many Dwarf Race members were eyeing on Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s curvaceous, delicate figure with eyes that shone with a red light. They had lewd expressions and wished they could strip Mo Yao¡¯er and y with her as they pleased. ¡°Qiu Ming, get your ass out. If you have the capability,e out and battle with this Young Lady!¡± When Mo Yao¡¯er heard these orders, her charming face had turned extremely dark and cold. Her whip was flourishing with even more radiance, and her brandish speed had gotten faster. Her delicate body shed to the right and left with speed like a rainbow, narrowly dodging the snow dragons multiple times. She was wearing a pair of beautiful ck boots glittering with mysterious patterns. Her speed was so fast that it wasparable to Five-Star experts was obviously due to this pair of boots. Otherwise, she would have been iced over long ago. Despite the case, the dwarfs still gushed over like endless waves, making Mo Yao¡¯er feel helpless and powerless. She had dodged the snow dragons multiple times, but her body was still assaulted by the chilling air, causing her speed to reduce. If this dragged on, she would ultimately be struck by the snow dragon and would be captured alive. She would then be brought back to the Dwarf Race¡¯s Dwarf Mountain by the Young Patriarch and be ravaged. ¡°Hahaha, Young Lady Yao¡¯er, are you calling for me?¡± Loudughter could be heard from the top of a small mountain in the distance. A young dwarf wearing brilliant snow-white battle armor emerged on the peak of the small mountain with over a dozen men. Those men around him had powerful aura presences, and there were at least five of them who were Four and Five-Star experts. He fixed his eyes on Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s delicate figure and wished he could gobble her down. He instantly yelled with a shady and strange tone, ¡°Times have changed. Mo Yao¡¯er, your Heaven Devil Race had killed my young cousin brother¡ªQiu Dist time. Your father said that even if we killed you on the outside, he wouldn¡¯t make an appearance. Heavens bestowed this great opportunity today, and if I don¡¯t capture you, I¡ªQiu Ming¡ªwill not be able to continue staying in the snow region. Don¡¯t worry, Young Lady Yao¡¯er. I will not kill you. I will bring you back to Dwarf Mountain and let you have a taste of our Dwarf Race¡¯s unique and divine bed skills. I guarantee that you will feel sofortable that you will call me your father...¡± ¡°Ahh, ahh, ahh! If this Young Lady doesn¡¯t kill you, I swear to kill myself!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was shamed and infuriated. She shouted delicately, ¡°All Heaven Devil Race members, obey my orders. Follow me on this assault and kill Qiu Ming!¡± Swish! Swish! After giving her orders, Mo Yao¡¯er rushed straight ahead and brandished her whip in a frenzy. Groups of dwarfs in front of her were turned into mince, and the remaining dozens of Heaven Devil Race had also rushed in a frenzy. They were constantly bursting out from the ground and tearing up a path of blood in the army of dwarfs ahead. When meeting face to face with an enemy, a victor shall emerge! Mo Yao¡¯er knew clearly that if she didn¡¯t capture Qiu Ming today, they would have no chance of survival. They had been chased for half a day, and the original group of over a thousand men was only left with this current number. She had already sent a message back for half a day, and no reinforcement had arrived yet. The reinforcements were either obstructed or the person rying the message was killed. Hence, they had no choice but to die in battle or to think of a way to capture Qiu Ming. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Seeing how Mo Yao¡¯er constantly approached and killing hundreds of his men, Qiu Ming wasn¡¯t shocked, panicking, or enraged. Heughed heartily instead. His eyes were filled with mockery, and he suddenly waved his hand when Mo Yao¡¯er was 10 kilometers away from him. He then yelled out, ¡°Attack!¡± Swish! Swish! A dark cloud suddenly emerged from behind Qiu Ming and under the small mountain. Two thousand dwarfs burst into the air and swirled in mid-air. Snow dragons whizzed over and covered the sky. It was impossible to evade as Mo Yao¡¯er and the rest of the 40 over men were enveloped by the snow dragons and instantly turned into ice sculptures! ¡°We are done for. Father, quicklye and rescue me!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s eyes were wide opened but filled with despair. She had no choice but to scream from her heart and hoped that her father would arrive in time and hope for a miracle to happen. Her father didn¡¯t appear, but a miracle had actually happened. Bang! Underneath them, the surface of the ground suddenly burst open; and a Heaven Devil Race member soared. His hands were constantly brandishing, and the surrounding wind and cloud had shifted. Heaven and earth essence force and power of icy snow within the thousand miles had surged towards him, and that person roared out, ¡°Icebound Thousand Miles!¡± When his final word ended, a horrific chilling current was released from his body and quickly engulfing the radius of a hundred miles to a thousand. The chilling current had frozen all the Dwarf race members, turning them into ice sculptures, too. The small mountain, trees, boulders, and even the blood below had been frozen. At this moment it was especially quiet, deathlike silence! Chi! Chi! The one who rushed out was naturally Jiang Yi. After he released ¡®Icebound Thousand Miles¡¯, he didn¡¯t stop and rushed at Qiu Ming like a violent dragon. He struck out and released astral winds with both his hands and turned them into astral wind des, silently killing Qiu Ming and the dozen of men beside him. Jiang Yi knew something very clearly. The ¡®Icebound Thousand Miles¡¯ might be a five-star dao pattern, but his essence force cultivation was too low. He might be able to ice over the regr dwarfs and freeze them, but those Four- and Five-Star experts would only be frozen for at most two breaths of time. He had to use his fastest speed to kill these people. Mo Yao¡¯er also had two Four- and Five-Star experts, and in two breathster, their bodies and soul spirits would be thawed. They would be able to scout with their divine senses. Thus, Jiang Yi only had two breaths of times, and after this attack¡ªif he dared to release the astral wind des, he would surely be suspected. Chi! Chi! His luck was rather good, and the astral wind des were too sharp. Before Qiu Ming and his men had even reacted, they were instantly turned into blood mists. Jiang Yi immediately withdrew the astral wind des while yelling out and putting on an act, ¡°Six-star dao pattern, Jolting Kill through Air!¡± He was currently 10 kilometers away from Mo Yao¡¯er and others. They were all icebound and couldn¡¯t extend their divine senses out, but they could see with their eyes. Hence, Mo Yao¡¯er and others could only see Jiang Yi executing a few palm strikes but didn¡¯t see any attack forms. However, Qiu Ming and his men were all turned into blood mists. ¡°Six-star dao pattern, Jolting Kill through Air?¡± Many of them were shocked. The two Heaven Devil Race¡¯s experts that were protecting Mo Yao¡¯er had just awakened, only to hear Jiang Yi¡¯s yell. Their bodies shivered, and their eyes were filled with fear. They looked at Jiang Yi with eyes that were particrly different. However, they didn¡¯t think too much and quickly revealed ecstatic expressions. They immediately flew towards Mo Yao¡¯er and shattered the ice on her body and channeling a trace of essence force into her back, helping her to expel the chilling air. ¡°Great! Mo Xing, well done!¡± After Mo Yao¡¯er expelled the chilling air, her charming face was filled with the joy of surviving a cmity. Her eyes quickly overflowed with killing aura as she yelled out sternly, ¡°Mo Xing, hurry up and kill all the Dwarf Race members. When we return, I will get father to bestow you the title of an elder!¡± ... Chapter 996 - Massacre

Chapter 996: Massacre

¡°Understood!¡± It was exactly what Jiang Yi wanted to do. The strongest group of dwarfs had been killed, and the rest were icebound. There was no difference between killing them and harvesting rice straws. This time, the Dwarf Race¡¯s Young Patriarch had died; and the blood feud between the two races wasn¡¯t going to be neutralized. His body turned into an afterimage as a saint artifact spear appeared and thrust at the front, abruptly shooting out an essence force. It then turned into tens of thousands of spear shadow which enveloped over a thousand dwarfs. Bang, Bang, Bang! The strongest dwarfs in front of Jiang Yi wereparable to middle-stage Heaven Monarchs, but their body and soul spirit were icebound. It was impossible for them to defend or attack. They could only helplessly watch as the tens of thousands of spear shadow whizzed over and constantly thrust at their bodies. Layers of ice on their bodies had shattered, and so did their skin and flesh, ultimately turning into blood mists. ¡°Ha!¡± Two of the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s Five-Star experts had moved. They were wielding ck long sabers and wereunching their essence force attacks in all directions. This group of dwarfs was already icebound and had be live targets that were so easy to kill. A simple cleave of the saber would be enough to turn them into ashes. ¡°Everyone shall die today, everyone shall die!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er made her move. Earlier on, this group of dwarfs all had evil intentions towards her. She felt as though she had been profaned by them and had this fire pent-up in her heart. Her ck whip was like an ancient ferocious beast¡¯s steel tail which produced multiple afterimages and struck down endlessly. Every time the whip hadshed, it would im dozens of lives. Massacre! ¡®Icebound Thousand Miles¡¯ was too powerful, and even though Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force realm was very weak, this was still a formidable five-star dao pattern. How could regr Vajra Realm or Heaven Monarch Realm martial artists resist it? The only ones who could resist it were the dozen of Four and Five-Star experts who had already been ughtered by Jiang Yi¡¯s astral wind des. The rest of the people couldn¡¯t thaw out the ice within such a short period of time and could only watch and wait for death. Thirty minutester...! In just 30 minutes, Jiang Yi, Mo Yao¡¯er, and the two Heaven Devil Race¡¯s experts had already massacred more than 3000 people. Half the remaining 3000 to 4000 dwarfs had finally been unsealed, and when they saw Jiang Yi and the three others who were massacring like devils, they no longer had any fighting spirit and immediately fled with fear. ¡°Mo Xing, icebound them. Don¡¯t let a single one of them escape.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er yelled out delicately, and Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of cold intent. His hands brandished and gathered heaven and earth essence force and the power of icy snow within the thousand miles. A horrific chilling current gushed out from his body and icebound everyone again. Swish! Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t too far away from Mo Yao¡¯er, and after he released ¡®Icebound Thousand Miles¡¯, he shed and appeared behind her. He struck her body to shatter the ice before cing his palm on Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s back and injecting a wisp of essence force to help her dispel the chilling air in her body. ¡°Uh...¡± Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s delicate body shivered a little when Jiang Yi¡¯s palm was ced on her back. Her charming face appeared with two clouds of redness, but she concealed it quickly. She then tipped off the ground and rushed forward. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed and appeared behind the two Heaven Devil Race¡¯s experts and helped them to defrost before starting the massacre again. The four of them were like four ferocious tigers that were killing as they pleased in a group ofmbs. They didn¡¯t even have to use powerful moves as their enemies could form any effective defenses. A casual essence force attack would be able to kill a whole group of them. This time, the Dwarf Race had sent over 7000 men, and the earlier round of massacre had eliminated over 3000 of them. This time, when these dwarfs had been thawed out, less than a thousand of them were left. There wasn¡¯t a need to icebound them anymore as the four of them chased over a few dozen miles and ughtered the rest of the dwarfs. Hell! When Jiang Yi defrosted Mo Tian and others, the remaining 40 of them were all breathing in cold breaths. Within a radius of ten miles, the ground was covered with severed limbs and arms. There wasn¡¯t a singleplete corpse, and the snow on the ground was dyed in red by the fresh blood. That flowing blood was frozen again, and it looked particrly horrifying. Hoo-Hoo! Mo Yao¡¯er stood on a small mountain peak and panted lightly with a coarse breath. She had killed a lot of people today, and this was her firstrge-scale massacre. She had yet to recover from the bloodbath. She squinted her eyes saw Mo Tian walking towards Jiang Yi in a daze. ¡°Mo Xing? Is it really you? Mo Xing!¡± Mo Tian¡¯srge eyes were extremely wide, and he looked at the unfamiliar Jiang Yi. Today was originally a situation of absolute death, but it had been reversed by Jiang Yi singlehandedly. This younger cousin brother¡ªwho was previously weaker than him¡ªhad actually be ridiculously powerful, making him feel as though he was dreaming. ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi grabbed Mo Tian¡¯s dragon ws and nodded. ¡°Elder brother Mo Tian, it is me. Don¡¯t worry, with me around, no one will dare to bully any of you in the future.¡± ¡°Great, great, great!¡± Mo Tian¡¯s dragon ws were grabbing onto Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, and he was reluctant to let go while he nodded repeatedly. The rest of the Heaven Devil Race members were looking at Mo Tian with envy. After today¡¯s battle, Jiang Yi would im a huge amount of battle merits. Putting aside the fact that he had killed so many Dwarf Race members, saving Mo Yao¡¯er was already huge merit by itself. Furthermore, he had such dominant strength, and when he returned, he would surely be granted a position as an elder. ¡°Sacred Lady, let¡¯s go. Let us return to Heaven Devil Mountain before talking about anything else.¡± One of the Five-Star experts walked beside Mo Yao¡¯er and spoke softly while the other expert nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Sacred Lady, let us return first. If the Dwarf Race had another ambush, it would be dangerous. The matter of taking revenge will be discussed again after reporting to the Patriarch.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was fine when no one mentioned anything. Once they mentioned it, her charming face had instantly turned cold. She then spoke with hatred, ¡°Hurhur, Qiu Ming actually plotted to capture me. Mo Xue and others have all died inbat. Had it not been for Mo Xing, we wouldn¡¯t have escaped this cmity. After I return, I will definitely muster an army to raze the Dwarf Race!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er waved her hands, and they turned into a pair of snow-white dragon ws. She then rushed down while Mo Tian, Jiang Yi, and the others quickly followed behind. The rest of the people followed them as well. The two experts turned back to look at Jiang Yi and nodded with eyes of gratitude. The whole group of them advanced in silence while Jiang Yi started to transmit messages to Mo Tian and asked about the circumstances. He didn¡¯t want to be implicated by Mo Yao¡¯er, and if the circumstances weren¡¯t beneficial, he would definitely escape. After asking, he had got a rough understanding. During this period of time, the two races were in constant conflicts; and they would battle as soon as they encountered one another. The Heaven Devil Race¡¯s Patriarch, Mo Shen, was afraid Mo Yao¡¯er might be intercepted when she ventured outside. Thus, he locked her up for half a year and had released her recently. This Mo Yao¡¯er was basically a devil¡¯s incarnate and would never be able to stay calm. After she was released, she heard that the Heaven Devil Race had suffered quite a lot of losses and immediately led 1000 men to kill those dwarfs and appease her anger. However, they didn¡¯t expect to fall into the Dwarf Race¡¯s plot and were lured into this ce. As a result, they suffered Qiu Ming¡¯s ambush; and if it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yi, they would have fallen in this ce. Qiu Ming is already dead. There shouldn¡¯t be any more ambushes, right? Jiang Yi silently let out a breath of relief and was slightly excited. Qiu Ming wasn¡¯t like the Dwarf Race¡¯s young master they had killed before. He was the Dwarf Race¡¯s Young Patriarch, and his status was even higher than his Third Uncle, Qiu Yin. This time, Qiu Ming had died inbat, and the Dwarf Race would definitely be in a frenzy to take revenge. Jiang Yi could make use of the Heaven Devil Race to eradicate the Dwarf Race. ¡°After eradicating the Dwarf Race, I will at least be able to meet with the Heaven Hidden Sect Matriarch and see Ruoxue!¡± Jiang Yi muttered with a voice that only he could hear, ¡°Ruoxue, wait for me! I will surely rescue you! I will!¡± Chapter 997 - How Dare You

Chapter 997: How Dare You

It had been very peaceful during the travel, and the Dwarf Race didn¡¯t pursue them anymore. After traveling for an entire day, it was nighttime; and Mo Yao¡¯er had ordered to rest for the night. The nighttime was very safe, and apart from the Heaven Devil Race, the other races wouldn¡¯t normally be traveling, giving them the guarantee of safety. Mo Yao¡¯er and others had been lured in by the enemy and had been pursued for two days and nights¡ªeven suffering an ambush afterward. More than half of their original 1000 men were killed, and they had been pursued over tens of thousands of miles. In the end, if it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yi, they would have already perished. Their minds and bodies were exhausted, and they were just two days away from Heaven Devil Mountain. Everyone suspended hearts had finally received some relief. In the underground tunnel, there wasn¡¯t a trace of illumination; and the group was separated into three. The two elders sat around Mo Yao¡¯er, Jiang Yi and Mo Tian sat together... while the rest of the Heaven Devil Race members didn¡¯t dare to approach Mo Yao¡¯er or Jiang Yi¡¯s side. They simply took nces at them with eyes that were filled with worship and zealotry. Jiang Yi was very calm, and he was very humble when traveling during the day. He didn¡¯t get extremely self-satisfied because he had aplished a great feat. He didn¡¯t have those young elites¡¯ arrogance as well. His tanned and not-really handsome face didn¡¯t have any emotions from the start until now. He was like an elderly who had seen through the world. Jiang Yi¡¯s sophisticated bearing had made the two Five-Star elders silently amazed. Mo Tian was also bewildered as Jiang Yi¡¯s bearing had changed too much from before. This kind ofposure that an expert instinctively had, this kind of indifference after massacring thousands of people, and this kind of calmness after experiencing such a huge event were something that the previous Mo Xing wouldn¡¯t have possessed. However, Mo Tian¡¯s character had always been carefree. He was only silently happy as Mo Xing had imed huge merits and that their lineage was going to soar to new heights. Thus, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Jiang Yi¡¯s bearing had also attracted Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s attention. Mo Yao¡¯er was a person that was born with nobility, and she had seen too many influential figures and the youth elites of the snow region. Furthermore, she was a woman and would definitely pay more attention to young men. Previously at the foot of Heaven Devil Mountain, she had felt that Jiang Yi had a special aura. After this time, her curiosity towards Jiang Yi had grown deeper. A young race member of the Heaven Devil Race, who had been unknown previously, suddenly emerged with power. Furthermore, his strength was terrifyingly powerful, and it was difficult for it not to amaze anyone. She nced at Jiang Yi, who was seated quietly, and transmitted a message to an elder beside here: ¡°Elder Mo Qi. Previously, I asked you to investigate this Mo Xing. Is there any problem with him?¡± ¡°No problems!¡± That elder had also nced at Jiang Yi and transmitted a message: ¡°Mo Xing¡¯s grandfather was once a chiefmander in the race¡¯sbat hall and had exceptional battle merits. His father and First Uncle had both died inbat while his mother passed away due to sickness one yearter. Mo Xing is an orphan, and so his character was a little reclusive and never yed with other young descendants in the race. He was never too prominent in the past, and I didn¡¯t expect that he was hiding his strength. He actuallyprehended five-star and six-star dao patterns. If this kid continues to grow, his future achievements will be unbounded.¡± ¡°Six-star dao pattern? That¡¯s right!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er recalled about Jiang Yi killing Qiu Ming and the group of Dwarf Race experts with an ability and transmitted a message with bewilderment: ¡°Elder Mo Qi, have you heard of the six-star dao pattern called ¡®Jolting Kill through Air¡¯? I don¡¯t think I have heard of it before?¡± ¡°I have never heard of it before, too.¡± Mo Qi blinked his eyes in a daze and replied: ¡°The world is boundless, and there arews and quintessences everywhere. There are also too many dao patterns. There are plenty of profound and mystical dao patterns that might never have beenprehended in history. It isn¡¯t a strange thing for Mo Xing toprehend one, which further proves that he is an exceptional genius. This time after we return, we must report to Patriarch and to nurture him well. ¡°The snow region¡¯s thousands of ancient races had been reliant on the race¡¯s abilities and special skills but neglected theprehension of dao pattern. Who would have thought thatprehending dao patterns was the king¡¯s dao? Mo Xing is still young but had understood the true essence of cultivation.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened as she took a few curious nces at Jiang Yi. She paused for a moment and suddenly stood up before walking towards Jiang Yi. When she was in front of Jiang Yi, he then said indifferently, ¡°Mo Xing, follow me.¡± Jiang Yi let out a slight sigh. How could he not know that Mo Yao¡¯er and the two elders had been looking at him? He knew that someone would be suspicious of him. After all, the original Mo Xing¡¯s strength was too weak, and he rose too quickly. It would be strange if no one suspected him. ¡°Yes, Sacred Lady!¡± Jiang Yi was currently preparing to make use of the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s power to eradicate the Dwarf Race. He naturally didn¡¯t dare to offend this little female devil. He stood up obediently and followed Mo Yao¡¯er into the tunnel ahead. The duo left the group and stopped after reaching a small cave. Mo Yao¡¯er who had been walking at the front had suddenly turned around to stare nkly at Jiang Yi while not saying a single thing. Jiang Yi felt a little embarrassed, could only lower his head, and didn¡¯t dare to look straight at Mo Yao¡¯er. Mo Yao¡¯er stared at Jiang Yi for a moment before the corner of her mouth arched up while she lifted her nose high and said, ¡°Mo Xing, why do you look so ugly?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t expect Mo Yao¡¯er to say such a thing after waiting for such a long time. He had expected Mo Yao¡¯er to inquire about his cultivation, and he had been thinking of an answer to her question. He never expected for Mo Yao¡¯er to ask such a strange question. A woman¡¯s line of thought was truly something that couldn¡¯t be predicted with normal reasoning. Mo Xing didn¡¯t look too ugly actually. Of course, whenpared to Mo Yao¡¯er, he wouldn¡¯t be considered handsome. Jiang Yi rubbed his nose embarrassedly and spoke innocently, ¡°My body, hair, and skin are all inherited from my parents. It isn¡¯t my fault that I look ugly!¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er had never heard of such sarcastic remarks and was amused. She rolled her eyes and looked at Jiang Yi with a side nce and asked, ¡°Mo Xing, previously when Ished at you, why didn¡¯t you retaliate? You have such strength; why do you conceal it? Do you... still hate me?¡± Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t angered if Mo Yao¡¯er didn¡¯t mention it. Anyone would be angry if someone had whipped at them for no reason. Jiang Yi naturally didn¡¯t give any angered face and took a nce at Mo Yao¡¯er. ¡°You are the high and mighty Sacred Lady while I¡ªMo Xing¡ªhas been an orphan who didn¡¯t have the love and pamper from my parents. How can I dare to hate you? Concealing my strength isn¡¯t my fault either. My ¡®Icebound Thousand Miles¡¯ had only beenprehended recently. My essence force realm is truly only at the fourth stage of Heaven Monarch, and it is not as if you cannot examine it.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was criticized so much that her charming face was flushed red, and she had forgotten about the six-star dao pattern ¡®Jolting Kill through Air¡¯. She looked at Jiang Yi and spoke with guilt, ¡°Sorry, Mo Xing! It wasn¡¯t intentional. Who... who asked you to stare at me like that?¡± ¡°Not good!¡± Jiang Yi saw Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s shy face and saw a trace of strange expression in her eyes. His heart surged with disturbance as this Mo Yao¡¯er seemed to... have a favorable impression of him? This wasn¡¯t a good sign. He knew clearly that the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s Patriarch only had one daughter, and that was Mo Yao¡¯er. She was a female heavenly prodigy. Putting aside the snow region¡¯s various races that were eyeing on her, even their own race¡¯s authoritative elders¡¯ sons and grandsons were all hoping to pluck this fresh flower themselves. If he was to get to close with Mo Yao¡¯er, he would surely be shattered by the open spears and hidden arrows from all directions. His identity might also be exposed. By then, he would have to face the Dwarf Race himself; and all his hard work would be wasted. Hence, his eyes flickered as he revealed a trace of rapacious and lewd eyes to stare at Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s perky breast. He then disyed a wicked smile andughed mischievously. ¡°Sacred Lady is a stunning beauty of the world. All men will be tempted. Thus, you cannot me me; you can only me yourself for looking too seductive...¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er had been shamed and infuriated by Jiang Yi¡¯s rude behavior. Her whip shed and appeared, and she was about tosh at Jiang Yi. This time, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t nning to suffer ash for no reason as he silently backed off and spoke with a faint voice, ¡°Sacred Lady is going to beat me again? It is deep into the night. Sacred Lady, better get some early rest. This subordinate will take my leave first!¡± ¡°You...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold, and he backed off firmly, causing Mo Yao¡¯er to be helpless as her whip had stopped. She looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s straight back while her beautiful eyes flickered in the pitch-ck cave. Her eyes were filled withplicated expressions and seemingly couldn¡¯t understand what kind of person Jiang Yi was. Chapter 998 - Kill This Person

Chapter 998: Kill This Person

After resting for one night, everyone started their journey again; and they were getting closer to the Heaven Devil Mountain, which put more peace in their hearts. Boom! Boom! Boom! However, after traveling for half a day, there were slight tremors that could be felt at the front, shocking everyone. Mo Qi ced his ear to the ground and listen carefully to the tremors in the distance. His eyes radiated with cold light and yelled out, ¡°Sacred Lady, it is our race having a battle with the Dwarf Race. The number ofbatants should be more than a thousand.¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er heard the elder, and her charming face instantly turned cold. Her whip appeared and her arms had turned into snow-white dragon ws. She yelled delicately and disregarded everything and rushed forward. ¡°Go!¡± Mo Qi and the other elder quickly followed. Mo Qi then took a nce at Jiang Yi and transmitted a message: ¡°Mo Xing, prepare forbat. Don¡¯t worry, after we return to the sect, I will report your contributions ordingly. The Patriarch and the elder hall will surely reward you and bestow you a title handsomely.¡± Reward and title? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t bother about rewards, but he liked titles. He didn¡¯t have to get close to Mo Shen and obtain the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s location anymore, but if he had a higher position in the Heaven Devil Sect, he would be able to create more disputes with the Dwarf Race. It would allow him to easily make use of the Heaven Devil Race to eliminate the Dwarf Race. ¡°Elder brother, Mo Tian,ter on, all of you shouldn¡¯t emerge to the surface. Otherwise, you will be icebound again. After I go out, you will act ording to the situation and rescue our race members.¡± As Jiang Yi was sprinting, he gave his instructions. Mo Tian and the others nodded in agreement as it wasn¡¯t a nice feeling to be turned into an ice sculpture. None of them wanted to be icebound again. Everyone was sprinting with haste, and after traveling for a few dozen miles, Jiang Yi had spotted the battle situation ahead. Miserable! The members from both races weren¡¯t just one thousand; there were at least five thousand. Right now, both sides had each lost half their men, but it was obvious that the Dwarf Race had the upper hand. The Dwarf Race currently had at least 30 Four- and Five-Star experts, and their snow dragons were very horrific. They were able to freeze the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s experts. The Heaven Devil Race was in a situation where they couldn¡¯t battle nor escape and had no choice but to fight back desperately. ¡°Elder Mo Qi, I will go out first. Wait till I release the ¡®Icebound Thousand Miles¡¯ and freeze their experts. All of you will then immediatelyunch a sneak attack and kill them! It is hard for me to kill their experts now so I have to rely on you.¡± Jiang Yi transmitted a message to Mo Qi, and thetter nced with doubtful eyes. Didn¡¯t Jiang Yi have another six-star dao pattern ¡®Jolting Kill through Air¡¯? Qiu Ming and a dozen Four- and Five-Star experts were killed by him, right? Why was it difficult for him to kill now? Jiang Yi could naturally kill with ease. Be it with his Divine Sound Heaven Skill, astral wind des, or Fury of Thunder. However, he must not use them, or his identity would be exposed. Previously, he could use the astral wind des because Mo Qi and the rest were also icebound. Jiang Yi then transmitted another message to exin: ¡°Elder, my essence force realm is too weak. Therefore, I can only release ¡®Jolting Kill through Air¡¯ once a month. Otherwise, there will be a bacsh...¡± Mo Qi immediately realized it and nodded repeatedly: ¡°Yes, yes, you better don¡¯t release it. If there is a bacsh, it will be troublesome. Alright, we will coordinate with you and kill their experts first!¡± Mo Qi transmitted a message to the other elder and Mo Yao¡¯er before they turned to nod at Jiang Yi, indicating they were ready. Jiang Yi suddenly increased his speed and rushed up through a tunnel at the front. Bang! There was a heavy snowfall on the outside, and the tunnels were covered by the icy snow. Jiang Yi burst through the icy snow and frightened one of the dwarfs by the side. The dwarf quickly backed off as he assumed Jiang Yi was going tounch a sneak attack on him. Chi! Chi! Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have time to bother about this dwarf as he was brandishing his arms and absorbing the essence force and power of icy snow in the radius of a thousand miles. A horrific chilling current quickly gushed out from his body and froze every living person in the radius of a thousand miles. Bang, Bang, Bang! Jiang Yi had controlled the chilling current so that it didn¡¯t gush underground. Hence, everyone below might have felt the bone-chilling current, but they weren¡¯t frozen. Mo Yao¡¯er, Mo Qi, and others burst out along with many of the Heaven Devil Race members. Mo Qi and Mo Yao¡¯er obviously gave them themand. The hundreds of people who rushed out and acted independently. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er and all the experts were targeting one of the Dwarf Race¡¯s experts. The rest of the people were shattering the ice on those Heaven Devil Race members who were frozen and dragging them into the ground. Bang, Bang, Bang! The Dwarf Race¡¯s experts were all icebound and had turned into live targets. They might be frozen for two breaths of time, but it was enough for the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s experts to release their attacks. When experts were crossing moves, life and death would be determined in an instant. Mo Yao¡¯er, Mo Qi, and the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s experts¡ªa total of 13 experts had all made their moves. They searched for their own targets and released their strongest attack. None of them missed their targets as all 13 of them made a fatal attack. ¡°Ah? What ability is this?¡± ¡°Kill this person!¡± ¡°Attack, if we don¡¯t kill this person, all of us will have to die today!¡± Two breathster, the remaining Dwarf Race¡¯s experts had thawed out; and they were all locking their eyes on Jiang Yi with fear and rage. They knew very clearly if they didn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi, the remaining 3000 dwarves would have to perish in this ce. If even experts of their levels were icebound, the weaker dwarves could only wait obediently for death. Chi! Chi! ¡°He! He!¡± Eight snow dragons whizzed at Jiang Yi. One of the dwarves¡¯ attacks was very dreadful. When his twin hammers smashed on the ground, there was an instant wave that radiated out and shook even the spatial zone. Jiang Yi had been struck by it, and his chest felt a moment of smothering sensation as though his body went into the flood and was involuntarily sent flying. Chi! Chi! A ck whip which was like the god¡¯s whip had flown over like an afterimage and twined around Jiang Yi. With a violent jerk, the whip pulled back; and a transmitted message echoed in Jiang Yi¡¯s ears: ¡°Get down and go for another round.¡± This little female devil is rather clever. Jiang Yi nodded silently. He was unable to control his body earlier, and if Mo Yao¡¯er didn¡¯t rescue him, he would have to release his Astral Winds Divine Shield to block. When those Dwarf Race expertsunched their attacks, there weren¡¯t just snow dragon attacks. There were a few other horrific dao pattern attacks, too. The whip loosened, and Jiang Yi dove underground. This ce had extensive tunnels and was isted by the ck soil which made it hard for the enemies¡¯ divine senses to locate him. He could traverse with ease and rush out from a safe ce tounch another assault again. Swish! Swish! When Jiang Yi dove, Mo Yao¡¯er and others had also quickly dived. Mo Qi ran the fastest and didn¡¯t even bother about Mo Yao¡¯er. It was obvious! Jiang Yi was about to release the ¡®Icebound Thousand Miles¡¯. Anyone who dared to stay on the surface would be turned into ice sculptures. They might not be frozen to death, but that chilling current was too dreadful. Anyone who had been frozen once wouldn¡¯t want to be frozen a second time. Bang! Jiang Yi rushed out and swept with his cold eyes while he burst out with a cold yell, ¡°Icebound Thousand Miles! All of you, get frozen by this Young Master!¡± Chi! Chi! The chilling currents surged in all directions, bringing silence again. All those that could move had been turned into blocks of ice sculptures, and they maintained their original positions. There was one person that was vomiting blood and had maintained that motion while the blood his vomited had turned into a blood-red ice arrow. ¡°Kill!¡± The surface of the ground burst open, and even more Heaven Devil Race members rushed out and started another round of massacre. Chapter 999 - Heaven Devil Palace

Chapter 999: Heaven Devil Pce

The battle ended very quickly. With Jiang Yi¡¯s ¡®Icebound Thousand Miles¡¯, it was too easy to kill. After the Dwarf Race¡¯s experts were wiped out, the rest of the people were ughtered like fish on a chopping board. They were killed one after the other and werepletely eliminated. Jiang Yi had also quickly learned of why these two groups Heaven Devil Race and Dwarf Race were battling. Qiu Ming had indeed nned to capture Mo Yao¡¯er and actually gathered an army of a few tens of thousands to scatter around the Heaven Devil Mountain and arranged twoyers of defense line to stop the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s reinforcements. After Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s messenger reported, the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s Patriarch had personally gathered an army of 20,000 to rescue Mo Yao¡¯er. However, when these 20,000 individuals traveled a few thousand miles outside of the Heaven Devil Mountain, they had encountered obstructions and ambushes. Had it not been for the higher number of experts from the Heaven Devil Race that came, the reinforcements might have to return. After all the battles, the reinforcement group lost over 10,000 men and finally broke through the first line of defense. However, they didn¡¯t expect to encounter another obstruction, and if Jiang Yi and his group didn¡¯t arrive, these few thousands of people would have been wiped out. Ss, ss... Mo Yao¡¯er, Mo Qi, and the other took a deep cold breath after getting the news. They were also silently rejoicing that Jiang Yi had appeared. Otherwise, even if they broke out of Qiu Ming¡¯s entrapment, they would also face death. ¡°Go!¡± Mo Qi was afraid there might be more ambushes and didn¡¯t dare to dy. He asked everyone to clean up the battlefield and collect some corpses before leading the legion back to Heaven Devil Mountain. ¡°Elder Mo Qi, why are there only 20,000 men in the reinforcement?¡± As Jiang Yi ran, he transmitted a message to Mo Qi and asked. Mo Yao¡¯er had encountered danger, it was understandable if Mo Shen didn¡¯t personally mobilize to rescue her, but he only sent 20,000 men? The Heaven Devil Race had a million race members, and their military had at least 300 or 400 thousand men. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to just send 20,000 men, right? Mo Qi¡¯s expression turned dark and looked around before transmitting a message back: ¡°An army of 300,000 Mammoth Race had arrived at the south of Heaven Devil Mountain. They might not show any signs to attack the mountain, but they are obviously showing their military prowess. The Patriarch wasn¡¯t able to find out the clear intentions of the Mammoth Race and naturally didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Mo Xing, this is confidential information, and you must not divulge it.¡± So that is the case. Jiang Yi suddenly realized it, and his frowns were locked together as he had a headache. The Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s Fifth Eldress mentioned that the Dwarf, Mammoth, and Fire Chi Races had an alliance, but he had never heard that the Heaven Devil Race had any alliance with other races, right? He even wanted to rely on the Heaven Devil Race to eliminate the Dwarf Race. From the looks of the situation... it seemed like the Heaven Devil Race was going to be eliminated by the Dwarf Race. Stop thinking. Let me return to Heaven Devil Mountain before deciding anything. If it really cannot work. I will leave with the Heaven Evasion and think of another method. Jiang Yi decided not to overthink and followed on with the journey. This time, they didn¡¯t encounter any more Dwarf Race members and had been received by the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s army after traveling for half a day. This time, 50,000 men came with countless experts among them, making itpletely safe. The army had surrounded Mo Yao¡¯er, Mo Qi, Jiang Yi, and others in the center; and they didn¡¯t travel underground but was marching openly on the surface. Mo Tian followed Jiang Yi and when he saw those ¡®influential figures¡¯ that he rarely had the chance to see, bowing to him respectfully and asking about his well-being, he couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply moved and was able to walk with a straighter back. After returning to Heaven Devil Mountain again, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t feel overly emotional. When he saw Mo Yao¡¯er looking at him intentionally or otherwise, he would feel even more headache. He simply transmitted a message to Mo Qi before he flew back to his own cave dwelling with Mo Tian and didn¡¯t even look at Mo Yao¡¯er for a single time. ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± When Mo Yao¡¯er saw Jiang Yi directly flying off, she felt a pain on her face. She snorted coldly and soared up and flew towards the peak of Heaven Devil Mountain. After Mo Qi and the other elders made the arrangements, they also flew to the peak of the mountain to report about the battle situation to Mo Shen in order to make a proper counterattack response against the Dwarf Race. This time, Qiu Ming had died in battle, and when the news traveled back to the Dwarf Race, it would surely give up to a huge insurrection. They reckoned that a huge battle was imminent. ¡°Elder brother Mo Tian, I have suffered injuries and will go recuperate first. Unless the elders ask to see me, I will not see anyone else! During this period of time, it is best that you don¡¯t venture out. I reckon that a huge battle is going to start.¡± When Jiang Yi saw Mo Tian¡¯s younger brother and sistere to wee them, he felt another headache. He quickly gave his instruction and entered his cave dwelling to cultivate. His injuries had indeed yet to fully recover, and he required a good rest to recover his stamina and energy and in order to respond to various changes. On this day, the Heaven Devil Mountain was very lively, and countless people were flying in and out. Countless scouts had gone out to scout the situation within 100,000 miles. Mo Qi had just returned and got sent out again so were many of the other elders. In the vicinity of the Heaven Devil Mountain, there was an army of 500,000 that were constantly on the alert and patrolling. The atmosphere of the Heaven Devil Mountain had gotten stern, and Mo Qi and the others had hidden the fact that there was a Mammoth Race army of 200,000 which was stationed in the south. Nheless, the Heaven Devil Race members still had a premonition that a huge incident was going to happen. Plenty of people had perished in the recent battles, causing the skies above the Heaven Devil Mountain to have a subtle stench of blood. It wouldn¡¯t disperse no matter what. The outside was having a huge disturbance, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother and peacefully cultivated and recuperated since he was unable to change the circumstances. He was a little surprised because... Mo Shen actually didn¡¯t summon to see him. He had been recuperating for two days, and other than one of the eldersing to ask about him, they actually didn¡¯t send any orders. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes. After recuperating for two days, his injuries were no longer a problem. He stood up and looked outside the stone window with bewilderment as he saw countless soldiers patrolling the sky. Putting aside the fact that he had rescued Mo Yao¡¯er and that he had eliminated so many Dwarf Race members, just simply talking about his strength and age... If Mo Shen was to receive this report, he would immediately summon to see Jiang Yi to win him over and to nurture him, right? However, not only did Mo Shen not summon to see Jiang Yi, but there were also no rewards and bestowment of titles. Jiang Yi stood at the window for half a day, and the sky was gradually getting dusky. No orders were passed down yet. He had no choice but to helplessly sit cross-legged and start his cultivation. He couldn¡¯t possibly barge into the Heaven Devil Pce in the peak of the Heaven Devil Mountain, right? Doing so would just result in immediate death. Swish! Swish! When the sky waspletely dusky, a figure descended from the high altitudes andnded in front of Jiang Yi¡¯s cave dwelling. Mo Tian immediately emerged, and when he noticed it was an elder, he quickly bowed and greeted. ¡°Greetings to Elder Mo Fu.¡± ¡°En.¡± The elder nodded and smiled. ¡°Mo Tian, your lineage is to shift immediately and reside in the sixteenth level. This is an order from the Grand Elder.¡± ¡°Sixteenth level?¡± Mo Tian¡¯s huge body had shivered. All the ten sacred mountains had eighteen levels, and the topmost level was meant for the sect patriarch or the race patriarch. The seventeenth level was meant for the elders while the sixteenth level was meant for those chiefmanders who had exceptional battle merits. Back then, Mo Tian and Mo Xing¡¯s grandfather had resided in the sixteenth level for one year and after their grandfather passed away, their lineage was immediately demoted. Mo Tian couldn¡¯t imagine that they still had an opportunity to reside in the sixteenth level again in this lifetime. ¡°Hurry up and pack up. After you shift there, there will be people making arrangements for you.¡± Elder Mo Fu waved his hand and walked towards Mo Xing¡¯s cave dwelling. He knocked, and the door and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Mo Xing, quickly wake up and follow me to Heaven Devil Pce.¡± ¡°Heaven Devil Pce?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes had suddenly opened and were glowing with radiance. Mo Shen had finally summoned for him? Mo Shen was a Demigod expert. Would he be able to see through Jiang Yi¡¯s Mirage Divine Ability in a single nce? Chapter 1000 - Let Her Self-Immolate

Chapter 1000: Let Her Self-Immte

Swish! Swish! On the Heaven Devil Mountain, two figures flew up like sharp swords. The white mist had enveloped everything above the tenth level of the Heaven Devil Mountain. The peak of the mountain was not visible, and divine senses couldn¡¯t scout there either. After Jiang Yi flew up to the fifteenth level, he felt as though he had turned blind and couldn¡¯t see anything. He could only follow Elder Mo Fu and continue flying upward. ¡°Uh...¡± After flying above the seventeenth level, Jiang Yi noticed that the thick mist had vanished; and a castle appeared in his vision. The castle was surrounded by white clouds, and at the ground level of the castle, a faint white mist was spiraling. This ce felt just like the immortal realm. In the center of the castle, there was a giant stone pir which was 1000 meters in height. On top of this stone pir, there was a majestic and imposing pce. That pce was suspended in mid-air and waspletely supported by the stone pir. It looked as though it might fall off at any moment and was very mystical. ¡°The mountain only has seventeen levels, and the eighteenth level is on top of the stone pir...¡± Jiang Yi took a few more nces and didn¡¯t bother. He had seen many spectacr sights, and the Gods Bestow City was even more mystical as the entire city was floating in the air. This Heaven Devil Pce wasn¡¯t considered anything. ¡°This ce¡¯s heaven and earth essence force is so concentrated. It is at least 200 times, right? It will be difficult to cultivate slowly in this ce. No wonder the thousands of ancient races in the snow regions are striving to seize the sacred mountains, resulting in long years of endless war.¡± Jiang Yi sensed for a moment and nodded silently. He had also noticed plenty of divine senses that extended out from the castle. There were some Heaven Devil Race¡¯s young masters and youngdies who flew out of the castle and sized him up curiously. Jiang Yi could also feel a few of the splendidly dressed young masters revealing faint hostility towards him. ¡°Go up then, Mo Xing!¡± Elder Mo Fu nodded to Jiang Yi and soared up. Jiang Yi looked around and quickly followed. He must not appear tooposed. After all, he was impersonating Mo Xing¡¯s identity. If a lowly race member of the Heaven Devil Race was toe to the peak of the Heaven Devil Mountain and didn¡¯t have a surprise or nervous reaction, it would be very abnormal. The Heaven Devil Pce waspletely gold in color, and the pce hall was huge. Of course, it was far inferior aspared to the Endless Deep Sea¡¯s Xuanwu Pce. It was only around ten times bigger than the Thearch Pce. Jiang Yi scanned a few times and noticed that the walls of the pce didn¡¯t have any cracks and immediately understood that this pce wasn¡¯t constructed and was a cardinal treasure. A regr Demigod would surely not be able to destroy this cardinal treasure within a short period of time. Buzz! The golden doors opened slowly and revealed a dazzling main hall. Mo Fu stood at the entrance and waved his hand. ¡°Mo Xing, you may enter. I didn¡¯t receive any orders and is not allowed to enter.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi shivered slightly and cupped his hands towards Mo Fu while thetter smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You are now the hero of our Heaven Devil Race. I hope that you will be the pride for us in the future.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Elder.¡± Jiang Yi acted brilliantly and bowed again before he walked inside. Once he stepped into the main hall, the doors closed silently. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to look around and stood inside the main hall in reverence while he didn¡¯t even dare to extend out his divine senses. He was about to face the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s Patriarch who was also a Demigod expert! If he was careless, he might get exposed and killed by Mo Shen. When facing a Demigod expert with such a short distance, he probably wouldn¡¯t have the time to execute his Heaven Evasion. The main hall was very quiet, and no one else was inside. Jiang Yi held his breath, waited, and didn¡¯t even dare to move. He was really a little nervous, and his heart had involuntarily started to race. Time ticked by, and Mo Shen still didn¡¯t appear. After waiting for one hour, no one appeared; and Jiang Yi was getting impatient. He lifted his head slightly and started to look around the pce hall. The main hall wasn¡¯t any different from the main halls that belonged to those influential people. It was dazzling with gold and jade and had a grand atmosphere. This main hall only had a golden throne and twelve totems pirs. They weren¡¯t carved with demonic beasts but Heaven Devil Race¡¯s seniors. Jiang Yi swept a few nces and didn¡¯t bother. His mind was thinking what intention Mo Shen had. Why did he summon Jiang Yi here and didn¡¯t appear? One hour, two hours... four hours! Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and was cursing in her heart. This Mo Shen couldn¡¯t be ying tricks with him, right? This wasn¡¯t right! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, and he quickly understood. The one that summoned him today wasn¡¯t Mo Shen but Mo Yao¡¯er. Otherwise, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be standing and waiting for four hours. He closed his eyes and entered the Union of Heaven and Man state to sense carefully. In a small hall by the side, he had really discovered Mo Yao¡¯er who was leisurely drinking tea. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t sense any powerful aura presence in the entire pce. Mo Shen wasn¡¯t in the Heaven Devil Pce, and Mo Yao¡¯er was ying with him! Jiang Yi had finally understood why Mo Shen didn¡¯t summon for him during these two days. His brows locked together, and he felt a little headache. This little female devil must not be offended. Otherwise, she might immediately kill him; and those elders wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her. ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± Jiang Yi quickly got an idea and simply sat cross-legged and cultivated. He was still in the Union of Heaven and Man state, and if there was anymotion, he would immediately sense it. He wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if someone was observing him. ¡°Uh... this ce¡¯s heaven and earth essence force are so concentrated! It is at least 500 times, right?¡± Once Jiang Yi cultivated, he immediately felt the difference as this ce¡¯s heaven and earth essence force was truly shockingly concentrated. His body had been reformed by the Destitute Dragon Grass and was already able to cultivate ten times faster than a normal person. Right now, this ce¡¯s heaven and earth essence force concentration was 500 times. In other words... he was cultivating at a speed which was 5000 times faster than a normal person and was five times faster than the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship¡¯s cultivation room. ¡°Sigh, how good would it be if I can cultivate in this pce hall for one and a half years? My sixth star sphere will definitely transform, and my essence force realm will reach the peak stage of Heaven Monarch.¡± Jiang Yi had an idea in his mind, but once it appeared, he immediately denied it. It was impossible to cultivate in this ce. Putting everything else aside, this was Mo Shen¡¯s residence. Whenever Jiang Yi cultivates, the essence force would enter his star sphere; and it couldn¡¯t be concealed even by his Mirage Divine Ability and would immediately expose him. ¡°Someone is observing!¡± After cultivating for 15 minutes, Jiang Yi sensed a person¡¯s divine senses quietly scanning over; and he quickly stopped cultivating and sat peacefully in meditation. His Mirage Divine Ability was just in time to conceal his dantian, making him the same as a Heaven Devil Race member. When the divine senses scanned over, it immediately receded like a wave. Fifteen minutester, the hallway by the side echoed with footsteps. The corner of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth revealed a trace of mockery as this Mo Yao¡¯er wasn¡¯t patient anymore, right? A ck figure appeared on the left side of the main hall¡¯s entrance. Women seldom wore ck, but this Mo Yao¡¯er was an exception as she would wear a ck long dress every single day. However, she had fair skin, a tall figure, and slender legs¡ªmaking her looked exceptionally elegant and refined when she wore ck long dresses. She was the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s little princess, and her body had a trace of innate nobility. Right now, her charming face was cold and indifferent, making her look even more elegant, gorgeous, and dazzling to the eyes. After Jiang Yi noticed Mo Yao¡¯er, he didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t open his eyes as he continued to meditate. Mo Yao¡¯er stood at the hallway entrance and stared at Jiang Yi. When she saw that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any reaction, she coughed lightly and didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Yi would open his eyes and nced at her indifferently before continuing his meditation. ¡°Mo Xing, how dare you!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was infuriated, and her phoenix eyes were filled with killing aura. Her whip appeared again, and she clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Mo Xing, do you really wish to die?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was born with a golden spoon in her mouth. Mo Shen had only obtained a daughter when he was old, and she was the apple of his eye. The entire Heaven Devil Race revolved around her. She might have a favorable impression of Jiang Yi, but she had been treated with neglect and indifference again and again. How could someone with a fiery temper like her ept this? Jiang Yi was truly having a headache. This Mo Yao¡¯er, if someone treated her nice, she mighttch on that person. If that person wasn¡¯tplying, she would scream and want to kill that person. Jiang Yi had no choice but to open his eyes and nced at Mo Yao¡¯er. His mouth arched up in a special angle and revealed a peculiar smile. It was the Devil¡¯s Smile! Since Mo Yao¡¯er wanted to y with fire, then let her self-immte. ... Chapter 1001 - Battle Hall’s Deputy Elder

Chapter 1001: Battle Hall¡¯s Deputy Elder

The Devil¡¯s Smile wasprehended by Jiang Yi at the Yi n¡¯s Paintings Cliff. It was a type of soul spirit attack which would make the enemy silently affected. After Jiang Yi hadprehended this ability, he had never really released it, especially against women who he didn¡¯t dare to release randomly. He clearly knew that this ability was very effective against women. He had too many things to do, and he wasn¡¯t here at the East Imperial Continent and the snow region to pick up girls. He would incur a lot of rtionship debt if he was to womanize, and he wouldn¡¯t only be letting down Su Ruoxue who was still suffering. He might easily be consigned to eternal damnation. He had released the Devil¡¯s Smile again today, and it was to a woman that had a favorable impression of him. However, he did it because he had no choice. He had to borrow the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s power, and this Mo Yao¡¯er might possibly ruin all the hard work that he hadid down previously. Hence, he had to make a move and to let Mo Yao¡¯er y with fire and self-immte. When Mo Yao¡¯er saw this smile, her delicate body instantly shivered; and her eyes were dazzled as though she was a silly drunk woman. The whip in her hand had lost strength and drooped down. Her face was so flushed that water might even drip out. She looked at Jiang Yi with infatuation and with eyes of affection and admiration. ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Yi sighed lightly. Back then, when he released the Devil¡¯s Smile, even Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing were affected by it. Thus, when Mo Yao¡¯er made such a reaction, it was all within his expectations. He didn¡¯t have any affection for Mo Yao¡¯er. Other than her beautiful appearance and her esteemed status, this woman didn¡¯t have any redeeming qualities. She was pampered, barbaric, and overbearing. She was temperamental and would want to kill and fight for small reasons. Hence, unless it was necessary, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to have any dispute with her. However, it was obvious that it wouldn¡¯t be possible to get rid of this woman within a short period of time. Jiang Yi, you must not be indecisive. Otherwise, all your previous hard work would go down the drain, and you will have to face the Dwarf Race alone. You might never have any hope of rescuing Ruoxue in this lifetime. Jiang Yi forcefully hardened his heart, and the smile on his face had vanished. His eyes revealed a trace of indifference as he looked at Mo Yao¡¯er coldly and said, ¡°Sacred Lady has awe-inspiring authority, huh. You can beat and kill whenever you want. Mo Xing is born as a contemptible individual. If you don¡¯t find me pleasing to the eye, you may kill me.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi stopped releasing the Devil¡¯s Smile, and Mo Yao¡¯er regained her consciousness. However, her mind was still filled with that wicked smile. When she heard Jiang Yi¡¯s response, she wasn¡¯t infuriated and was rather fric instead. She kept her whip and grabbed the corners of her dress with both her hands and spoke timidly, ¡°Mo Xing, don¡¯t be angry, okay? It is my fault. Who asked you to be so rude?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er had been affected as expected. Otherwise, with her temperament, she would never apologize. This wasn¡¯t her fault too as Jiang Yi¡¯s bearing was too unique. Let alone a little girl like her who had never been out of the snow region, even Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing¡ªwho looked down on all men and were generational beauties¡ªcouldn¡¯t help but be attracted to him. Of course, Jiang Yi was able to attract so many women weren¡¯t mainly because of his strength nor his bearing. It was his mysteriousness! Everyone had curiosity, especially youngdies who had a stronger curiosity. Jiang Yi had too many mysteries on him, and once a woman developed a curiosity towards him, they would want to constantly unearth his secrets. They would then be attracted to him and ultimately conquered by his charm. Before Jiang Yi came to the East Imperial Continent, he warned himself not to go around womanizing. Thus, when facing youngdies, he would instinctively resist and keep away from them. However, it was his resistance and his intention to keep away which attracted these youngdies even more. They were all female heavenly prodigies, and all the men had always revolved around them and ttered them. They even wished they could pluck the stars in the sky for them. Women were all contradicting wretches and acted with reverse psychology as they disregarded all the men that treated them well. Instead, it was people like Jiang Yi¡ªwho was lukewarm and had kept his distance¡ªwho could deeply attract them like fatal poison, making them sink deeply with every step. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t understand such things. He looked at Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s flushed face and spoke without any politeness, ¡°Sacred Lady, are you the one that summoned me? Why did you summon me and made me wait for so many hours?¡± ¡°I...¡± Mo Yao¡¯er wanted to exin, but when she saw Jiang Yi¡¯s icy cold eyes, she felt ashamed and lowered her head spoke in an agreeing tone, ¡°I am just ying a joke on you. Do you have to be so fierce?¡± ¡°Slut!¡± Jiang Yi cursed silently, casually cupped his hands, and said, ¡°If Sacred Lady doesn¡¯t have any other instructions, I will return to cultivate.¡± ¡°Cultivate?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up while she responded, ¡°Mo Xing, you can cultivate in the Heaven Devil Pce. This ce¡¯s essence force is very concentrated. King Father will be back in a few days. When he returns, he will surely reward and bestow you with a position. You can just wait here for King Father to return.¡± ¡°Reward and position?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered. The thing he didn¡¯t want most was to meet with Mo Shen. If he was able to see through the Mirage Divine Ability, it would be troublesome. His mind thought quickly, and he suddenly stared at Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s perky breast and said faintly, ¡°Sacred Lady, we are alone as a man and woman. Aren¡¯t you afraid I might act recklessly? To be honest with you, when my beast instinct takes over, even I am afraid. What if I did something to you? I will not be beneficial to both of us.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er spat gently and still wasn¡¯t infuriated. Instead, she turned her head bashfully and stomped her feet. ¡°Mo Xing, can¡¯t you be a ruffian? I am a girl, you know? If you continue behaving like this, I, I...¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi raised his head andughed loudly, interrupting Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s speech and turned to walk outside. When he reached the entrance, he turned around and said, ¡°Sacred Lady, can you help me arrange a ce to stay in the seventeenth level? I urgently need to raise my essence force realm to the peak stage of Heaven Monarch. When I reach the peak stage of Heaven Monarch, I will help you raze the Dwarf Mountain to the ground. That¡¯s right... it is better not to alert the Patriarch for my matters. I had just done a small thing, and it isn¡¯t worth mentioning! Sacred Lady can just bestow me with a position, and some rewards will do. After I raze the Dwarf Mountain to the ground, you can then help me ask for recognition from the Patriarch!¡± Jiang Yi had released the Devil¡¯s Smile just for this statement. He didn¡¯t want to meet with Mo Shen and wanted to make use of Mo Yao¡¯er. Mo Yao¡¯er was still young and wouldn¡¯t know of Jiang Yi¡¯s plot. She had already been influenced by Jiang Yi¡¯s heroic spirit, causing her beautiful eyes to lit up while she nodded and said, ¡°Alright. Mo Xing, I use my status as the Sacred Lady to bestow you with the position as the battle hall¡¯s Deputy Elder. When you reach the peak stage of Heaven Monarch, you will lead the army to invade the Dwarf Mountain. When you seed, I will help you to seek recognition from King Father; and you will definitely be satisfied.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Sacred Lady!¡± Jiang Yi revealed a peculiar smile and released the Devil¡¯s Smile again, causing Mo Yao¡¯er to be intoxicated. He patted the mechanism for the door, and after he flew out, he turned back and transmitted a message: ¡°Sacred Lady, you haven¡¯t arranged a ce for me to stay. Another thing... the position you bestowed me is too high. I am afraid the race members will not ept it. If that happened, my cultivation might be disrupted.¡± Swish! After Mo Yao¡¯er woke up, she lifted her nose high and flew outside. She then yelled outside the hall, ¡°Elder Mo Fu, I have already bestowed Mo Xing with the position as the battle hall¡¯s Deputy Elder. You will arrange the thingster on. Everyone is to listen up. No one is to disrupt Mo Xing when he cultivates. Otherwise, they will be punished by the sect rules.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s words had caused countlessmotions in the seventeenth level. Many young masters anddies inside the castle had flown out, and many of them had hostile eyes. They were like a wolf pack that had just gotten their territory and food taken. Even many elders were astonished. The battle hall was the hall that had the most authority. The battle hall¡¯s elder was the race¡¯s most authoritative grand elder, but the grand elder had always been overseeing the Heaven Devil Mountain and never venturing out. In other words... as long as Jiang Yi ventured out, all the Heaven Devil Race would have to listen to his orders! Chapter 1002 - Mo Shen

Chapter 1002: Mo Shen

¡°Sacred Lady, you must not!¡± ¡°Sacred Lady, Mo Xing might have exceptional battle merits this time and has formidable strength, but he is still too young and will not be able to convince everyone!¡± ¡°Sacred Lady, you might have to authority to appoint the position of a Deputy Elder, but the battle hall has a special status. You must not be careless in your decision. This matter must have the approval of the Grand Elder or the Patriarch. Why not appoint Mo Xing as the battle hall¡¯s chiefmander first? Or a Deputy Elder of another hall?¡± ¡°...¡± Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s order was objected by countless elders, and many of them were transmitted messages and trying to persuade her. What a joke. They had been working hard for their entire life to be an elder or a deputy elder. How old was Mo Xing? How could he stand above them? Who would be convinced? If this order was made by Mo Shen or the Grand Elder, no one would have objections. However, Mo Yao¡¯er was just a little female devil who didn¡¯t know anything. She was obviously making a mess. ¡°Hmph!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was unhappy. Her whip appeared in her hand, and her charming face had turned cold while she looked at everyone. She then shouted coldly, ¡°Are you not convinced by this Sacred Lady? I would like to ask all of you. Which of you can rescue us from an army of ten thousand? Who can use a single move to kill Qiu Ming and a dozen of the Dwarf Race¡¯s elders? Which of you can use a single move to freeze thousands of dwarfs? Alright, you can be unconvinced. Whoever can bring me the heads of thousands of dwarfs and dozens of Dwarf Race elders¡¯ heads will be bestowed with the position of battle hall¡¯s Deputy Elder. If you can¡¯t, then... all of you, shut your mouth! Hmph!¡± All the elders were speechless. There might be people that had reached the Five-Star rank¡¯s strength, but if they had to kill into the Dwarf Race¡¯s army alone, they would certainly end up dead. Most importantly, Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s ck whip was lit up, and they knew that Mo Yao¡¯er was truly infuriated. If they said anything else, this little female devil might disregard everything and make a move. ¡°Elder Mo Fu, go make the arrangements for Mo Xing¡¯s dwellings. Send men to guard the door to death. If anyone dares to provoke Mo Xing, immediately report to me.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er brandished the whip in her hand with overflowing killing aura. She then nodded to Mo Xing before flying into the Heaven Devil Pce. She didn¡¯t ask Jiang Yi to stay in the Heaven Devil Pce again. After all, it was her lineage¡¯s residence; and no outsider was able to reside in it. It was a rule set by Mo Shen. ¡°Mo Xing, follow me!¡± Mo Fu didn¡¯t say anything earlier and beckoned his hand at Jiang Yi without any expression. Under the countless eyes, Jiang Yi followed Mo Fu and flew to the castleplex below with fear. When many people saw Jiang Yi¡¯s behavior, they revealed mocking expressions and thought that this was Mo Yao¡¯er stirring trouble. Since the Grand Elder didn¡¯t say anything, they couldn¡¯t say anything either. They had no choice but to wait for Mo Shen to return and discuss. Jiang Yi had been brought to a solitary castle. Mo Tian and the others didn¡¯t stay together with him, which gave him relief. If he had too many interactions with Mo Tian¡¯s siblings, there would inevitably be ws. It was better to live alone. The castle was luxurious, and there were four maidservants inside and two guards at the door. After Mo Fu informed some things, Jiang Yi sat in the castle for a moment before he walked out and went to Mo Tian and his family¡¯s dwelling. Mo Tian and the family were residing in a small ce, but to be able to reside on the seventeenth level was a symbol of status. This ce¡¯s heaven and earth essence force was more than 200 times more concentrated than the outside and was greatly beneficial for cultivation. Jiang Yi hade over naturally for outsiders to see. He had some casual conversations and returned to his castle. He activated the room¡¯s restriction and entered cultivation seclusion. A war might break out at any moment. Jiang Yi had secluded himself to cultivate to avoid getting summoned by Mo Shen. If Mo Shen didn¡¯t summon him, he wouldn¡¯t want to meet Mo Shen for his entire life. Jiang Yi merely wanted to make use of the Heaven Devil Race to eradicate the Dwarf Race. ¡°This ce¡¯s essence force concentration is around 250 times aspared to the outside. My cultivation speed will reach 2500 times in this ce. It is considered not bad!¡± Jiang Yi entered the Union of Heaven and Man state to cultivate and sense. He was rather satisfied with the cultivation speed and had been carefully sensing the surrounding situation. He wanted to prevent any experts from scouting in and discovering the nine star spheres in his dantian. After scouting for half a day, Jiang Yi was slightly relieved. This castle¡¯s restriction was rather good, and normal people¡¯s divine senses wouldn¡¯t be able to extend inside. Unless it was Mo Shen personally scouting. Since Mo Shen was only going to return after a few days, Jiang Yi rxed and cultivated. A few days had passed in an instant, but Mo Shen had yet to return. The Heaven Devil Race¡¯s elders let out a breath of relief because the Mammoth Race army which was garrisoned in the south had actually withdrawn, and the Dwarf Race didn¡¯t muster an army to take revenge. Five dayster, a piece of news was sent back to the Heaven Devil Mountain which excited all the Heaven Devil Race members. Mo Shen had gone to the Tiger Subdue Mountain and formed an alliance with the no.2 ranked Snow Region Ten Sects, the Tiger Subdue Sect. The Tiger Subdue Sect Patriarch, Cao Peiwen, personally ordered the Dwarf Race Patriarch to make a trip to Tiger Subdue Mountain. No one knew what they had discussed, but the Dwarf Race army had been mobilized had all been withdrawn. The Mammoth Race¡¯s army had also been withdrawn, and the imminent battle had been ceased. The entire Heaven Devil Mountain had been red up. After forming an alliance with the Tiger Subdue Sect, who would dare to attack the Heaven Devil Mountain in the future? This time, the Dwarf Race might have ambushed Mo Yao¡¯er and killed many Heaven Devil Race¡¯s members, but the Dwarf Race had more casualties. A few dozen elders had perished, and even their Young Patriarch had been killed. This was actually a huge victory for the Heaven Devil Race. The Dwarf Race¡¯s young patriarch had been killed, and they didn¡¯t dare to take revenge. The Dwarf Race¡¯s prestige had surely been weakened while the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s prestige had been strengthened. After Mo Yao¡¯er obtained this piece of news, she immediately came to look for Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi exited seclusion and met with her, but after knowing the news, he couldn¡¯t get happy at all. He wasn¡¯t afraid of war. Without the war, how was he going to make use of the Heaven Devil Race to eliminate the Dwarf Race? However, Mo Shen had already sent orders back, forbidding the Heaven Devil Race to start a battle with the Dwarf Race when venturing out. Jiang Yi had no choice either as he couldn¡¯t just go kill recklessly by himself, right? Mo Shen was about to return, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. He made Mo Yao¡¯er leave and secluded himself again. This time, he was very careful and would always use the Union of Heaven and Man state to scout closely. As soon as there was somemotion, he would immediately stop cultivating. Three dayster, Jiang Yi felt a horrific pressure that descended from above the castle. His body shivered as he quickly stopped cultivating and used the Mirage Divine Ability to conceal his dantian. At the same time, he immediately opened his eyes and extended his divine senses out. As expected...! A ck figure appeared in the sky above. That person had a face that was like a forged de; he had eyes like lightning and a nose which was like the mountain. His aura presence was massive like a dragon or elephant. The deepest impression he made was the ck battle armor on his body which had mysterious patterns. This should be an extremely incredible defensive ancient artifact, and the defensive strength was definitely tougher than spirit-connected cardinal treasures. ¡°Greetings to Sect Patriarch!¡± Countless elders soared to the sky and bowed with cupped hands. Jiang Yi originally didn¡¯t want to go out, but he noticed that Mo Shen¡¯s divine senses had drifted across him. Jiang Yi had no choice but to fly out of the castle and stand in the air above the courtyard and bowed with cupped hands. ¡°En!¡± Mo Shen¡¯s eyes scanned around with lightning speed and finally rested on Jiang Yi. At that moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body had tensed up, and he was so nervous that he was preparing to release the Astral Winds Divine Shield and escape with the Heaven Evasion. Mo Shen¡¯s eyes paused on Jiang Yi for ten breaths of time, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s clothes to bepletely drenched. Mo Yao¡¯er stood beside Mo Shen and constantly wriggled her lips as she was obviously transmitting a message. ¡°Very well!¡± After listening to Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s transmitted message, Mo Shen nodded slightly and revealed a subtle smile while saying, ¡°It is our race¡¯s blessing to produce such a prodigy. You are Mo Xing, right? Cultivate well. When you reach the peak stage of Heaven Monarch, this King shall bestow the position of Battle Hall Deputy Elder to you. If you can reach the Demigod Realm, my precious daughter can also be married to you.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Countless elders were in an uproar. Many young masters¡¯ expression had also changed. Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s face was flushed red, and she kept on shaking Mo Shen¡¯s hand and acting coquettishly. Jiang Yi¡¯s body had shivered drastically, not because of Mo Shen¡¯s words, but because of Mo Shen¡¯s final nce at him. It made Jiang Yi feel as though all his secrets had been seen through. Chapter 1003 - Upper-tier Heaven Monarch

Chapter 1003: Upper-tier Heaven Monarch

Jiang Yi¡¯s intuition had always been sharp. He felt that Mo Shen saw through his Mirage Divine Ability. However, it didn¡¯t sound like that from the way he talked. If he saw through his disguise¡ªlogically, he would act or kill him immediately. Even if he didn¡¯t, he would investigate secretly. Instead, he praised him in front of the crowd right now and promised to bestow him with the position of Battle Hall Deputy Elder once he reached the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch realm. Most importantly, he agreed to marry Mo Yao¡¯er to him if Jiang Yi could attain the Demigod Realm, which indicated his high regard towards Jiang Yi. Mo Shen didn¡¯t have any son and had only one precious daughter. Whoever married his daughter would be his sessor¡ªthe next Heaven Devil Sect Patriarch! Looks of mixed feelings around Jiang Yi gave him a headache. Mo Shen was cing him in a very dangerous ce. In the past, Mo Xing never appeared to have any special talent and raised up like a new star right now. Anyone would experienceplicated feelings, instinctively ostracize, and have ill feelings towards him. ¡°Everyone, leave now. You are forbidden to go out during this time. Don¡¯t start another fight with the Dwarf Race.¡± Mo Shen went back to the Heaven Devil Pce after giving themand. Mo Yao¡¯er gave Jiang Yi a loving stare and followed Mo Shen, blushing. Jiang Yi touched his nose awkwardly and left for his castle under countless jealous looks. ¡°Have Mo Shen seen through my disguise?¡± After sitting in the castle for half a day, Jiang Yi still couldn¡¯t be certain. Then, he decided to let go of the matter. Anyway, Mo Shen had yet to take any action so far. It seemed like Mo Shen was not going to do anything to him in a short time. Therefore, Jiang Yi was not going to care about it and cultivate first. His essence force realm was too low. Even though heprehended a lot of powerful dao patterns and divine skills, he couldn¡¯t release them without a mighty essence force. For example, if his essence force had reached the peak stage of Heaven Monarch Realm, his Icebound Thousand Miles would be able to seal any ordinary Four-Star martial expert in ice for at least 15 seconds, unless they had cultivated any special dao pattern. ¡°Seclusion!¡± Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and began to cultivate in full flow. The speed of cultivation in this ce was 2,500 times faster than the outside. He couldn¡¯t waste such good opportunities. Still, Jiang Yi was careful and paid attention to his surroundings all the time. Once powerful divine senses swept across, he would stop the cultivation immediately. Even though the restrictions were powerful in this ce, Mo Shen¡¯s divine senses were able to peep in very easily just now. To his relief, after a whole month, Mo Shen had not checked on him, not even once. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t sure whether the rest of the Elders either had too weak a divine sense or they were simply not bothered to do so. There had not been any divine senses so far. The Heaven Devil Mountain had been quiet recently. Mo Shen had given the order; people barely went out. Even if someone did, they would just walk around the surroundings. No one had any conflict with other races. ... One could feel the fleeing time in cultivation. In a blink of an eye, eight months passed. The Heaven Devil Mountain became lively again. Countless Heaven Devil Race men resumed their old lifestyle. They went out to hunt for ice beasts and ice imps from time to time. However, those who went out were able to restrain themselves. Despite the asional encounters with the Dwarf Race and Mammoth Race, fights seldom broke out. Even if there was small-scale discord, it was limited to a few people. There were norge-scale battles. In eight months, Mo Yao¡¯er hade to Jiang Yi over a dozen times, which tired him out. He couldn¡¯t offend this distinguished youngdy and had to go along with her. Luckily, Mo Yao¡¯er was sensible enough not to disturb him excessively. Jiang Yi¡¯s diligence had an impact on her as well. She, who never liked cultivation, began to stay in seclusion from time to time. ¡°Hoo... my essence force is finally at the seventh stage of the Heaven Monarch. If I keep going at this speed, it will probably take less than a year for my sixth star sphere to mutate. By then, my essence force will reach the peak stage of Heaven Monarch.¡± Jiang Yi stopped cultivating and was going to take a break. Apart from the time to deal with Mo Yao¡¯er and casual short naps when he was absolutely unable to continue the cultivation, he spent the rest of the time cultivating. At 2500-times speed, his essence force increased by leaps and bounds. He managed to ascend three levels and be an upper-tier Heaven Monarch. ¡°I¡¯ll rest for one day before continuing with cultivation!¡± As Jiang Yi just made up his mind, the restrictions in the room lit up again. He turned off the restrictions and extended his divine senses. An unpleasant look flickered across his face; Mo Yao¡¯er was here again. He had no choice but to stand up and walk out. He was expressionless. There was no way to tell whether he was happy or angry. The moment he left the room, Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s eyes sparkled. A trace of happiness shed by her lips as she walked to him briskly, held his hand, and was going to go outside. Jiang Yi¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t move and coldly said, ¡°Sacred Lady, if you have something to say, say it. Don¡¯t touch me; it has a bad influence.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er seemed to get used to Jiang Yi¡¯s indifference. She giggled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mo Xing. Go out with me. Sect Patriarch Cao is celebrating his birthday in half a month. All sects, including the Heaven Hidden Sect, will send envoys to congratte him. Father asks me to do it. How can you, the Deputy Elder of the Battle Hall, not go?¡± ¡°The Heaven Hidden Sect is sending people, too?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened. Su Ruoxue was in the Heaven Hidden Sect. He was especially interested in this mysterious sect and, of course, in the Sect Patriarch Cao of the Tiger Subdue Sect which ranked second in the entire Snow Region. He paused before saying, ¡°When will we return? How many people are going this time?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er exined: ¡°It will take at most one month. There are not a lot of people going. Everyone will ride Fei Lian Beasts. They will be at leastmanders. There will be about 50 men in total.¡± ¡°Very well then.¡± One month was not a long time. Jiang Yi had been cultivating for eight months and could use a good break. Without him around to protect Mo Yao¡¯er, Mo Shen would probably be worried. In his presence, no matter how many enemies came, they would all go back empty-handed. They walked out of the castle. Fifty men were already waiting outside for orders. Mo Qi and Mo Wu were there, too. They were all on Fei Lian Beasts. Mo Yao¡¯er flew up andnded on a snowy Fei Lian Beast. Pointing at a ck Fei Lian Beast on her side, she shouted, ¡°Mo Xing, get up quickly. We¡¯re leaving.¡± Swish! Jiang Yi stepped on one leg and flew to the Fei Lian Beast, which was never ridden by Jiang Yi before and shook slightly. It nced at Jiang Yi coldly, slightly unhappy. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi boosted his aura and surrounded the Fei Lian Beast with the pressure of an upper-tier Heaven Monarch. It instantly quieted down. Mo Qi, Mo Fu, and the rest were astonished as Jiang Yi had an aura of a fourth stage Heaven Monarch just eight months ago. However, he was at the seventh stage right now. They were all secretly amazed by the speed of his cultivation. ¡°Go!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was not a patient person. She was already weary of being confined in the Heaven Devil Mountain for eight months. She patted the Fei Lian Beast like an unbridled wild horse before turning into a sh of white light, shooting down the Heaven Devil Mountain. Swish! Jiang Yi quickly caught up. Mo Fu, Mo Qi, and the rest had to swallow their surprise and follow up quickly. Over 50 Fei Lian Beasts turned into shes of light and soon disappeared into the distance. After everyone was gone, a sturdy figure suddenly appeared outside the Heaven Devil Pce. Mo Shen stared at the direction that Jiang Yi and the rest went, smiled, and nodded. ¡°Seventh stage of the Heaven Monarch realm? Interesting...¡± Chapter 1004 - Innocent Young Man

Chapter 1004: Innocent Young Man

Heaven Devil Mountain was in the west of the Snow Region. Tiger Subdue Mountain was in the middle. Therefore, they weren¡¯t very far apart. The group was very fast on the Fei Lian Beasts. However, they couldn¡¯t travel at night. The astral winds in the Snow Region were even stronger than those on the East Imperial Continent. Anyway, they were out to have fun and were in no hurry. At night, they found a random ce and rested there. The Dwarf Race and the Heaven Devil Sect had reached an agreement with Sect Patriarch Cao¡¯s mediation. There would not be any major war happening soon. The weakest of the 50 men that went along were at least Three-Star martial experts. With the addition of Jiang Yi¡ªthe remarkable weirdo, everyone was at ease and not worried about being ambushed by the Dwarf Race. Of course, every time they spent the night, there would be fourmanders on patrol 50 kilometers away to prevent being hit in surprise by the Dwarf Race. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t concerned with this; he went straight to his tent and rested at night. Jiang Yi¡¯s background was known to all the Eldermanders. They thought he liked to keep himself to himself, and they were not surprised. However, Mo Yao¡¯er was unhappy. In fact, Mo Shen didn¡¯t ask her to take this journey. Instead, she fought for the chance as she wished to spend more time with Jiang Yi and attract him with her charisma. However, never did she expect him to ignore her for several days. On the fifth night, they pitched camp in a small valley. Somemanders roasted the meat. After Jiang Yi finished the meal in silence, he went straight to his tent¡ªready to sleep. He turned a blind eye to the stares from Mo Yao¡¯er. ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er tossed the roasted meat in her hand, vexed, and sat on a rock, pouting her lips. When seeing that Mo Jin and the rest looking at her, she widened her eyes. ¡°What¡¯re you looking at? All go back and sleep.¡± Mo Qi and the rest looked at one another in embarrassment and returned to their respective tents. Mo Yao¡¯er sat for a while and felt aggrieved. Looking at Jiang Yi¡¯s tent, she angrily strode over. Bang! She lifted the curtain of the tent forcefully and walked in. She was so angry to find Jiang Yi lying on the bed, who was squinting but not even bothered to look at her, so much that she lifted her leg to kick Jiang Yi. However, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be hit for no reason. He grasped her slender leg single-handedly and squinted at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Sacred Lady?¡± ¡°You... a*shole!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s leg was clenched tightly and couldn¡¯t move. Upon hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s indifferent voice, she lifted her other light at the speed of lightning, trampling Jiang Yi¡¯s chest. She infused essence force to her leg. It was a hard blow. Jiang Yi got mad, too. This woman was such a b*tch. She could not bear keeping the peace for more than three days. His other hand reached out quickly, grabbed Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s other leg, and tossed her onto the bed. He turned over. With one hand pressing against Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s back, the other hand gave her rounded buttocks a hard spank. While pping her, he said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? How dare you hit me like that! Are you looking for spanking?¡± p! p! p! Jiang Yi was hitting her very hard. The crisp sound echoed in the field and was very clear to Mo Qi and the others. They looked at one another, but no one dared to step out. The scene of Mo Yao¡¯er being spanked was all over their heads. If they dared to go closer, wouldn¡¯t Mo Yao¡¯er go crazy out of shame? ¡°Mo Xing is so outstanding. Never mind, I should pretend to hear nothing.¡± Mo Qi was very clever. He turned off his six senses and cultivated in seclusion. He prostrated himself before Jiang Yi in admiration. Probably only Jiang Yi dared to hit Mo Yao¡¯er like this in this entire world. Even Mo Shen didn¡¯t have the heart to hurt Mo Yao¡¯er. ¡°Ah, ah...¡± Mo Yao¡¯er cried out in pain, which soon turned into moaning in pleasure. The rest of the Elders looked embarrassed, followed Mo Qi¡¯s example, and began cultivating in seclusion. Who had the balls to look for trouble in such a situation? ¡°Damn, she is indeed a b*tch... and a submissive one at that?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s hands shook slightly. In the beginning, she was screaming in agony, but it soon turned into moaning in the end, which gave him goosebumps. When he stopped, Mo Yao¡¯er turned around. Her eyes were misty; she asked with a frown, ¡°Why did you stop? Keep going!¡± ¡°Get lost now!¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes and shouted apathetically. Mo Yao¡¯er sat up, tears flooding out. She asked pitifully, ¡°Mo Xing, why are you treating me in this way? What have I done wrong? Please tell me... I will change.¡± Jiang Yi was most afraid of a woman¡¯s tears. He was at a loss of what to do. ¡°Alright, alright. Could you stop crying first?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er began crying more sadly. She grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s hand all of a sudden and said in tears, ¡°Mo Xing, you can hit me and scold me, but you can¡¯t stop talking to me. OK? I feel so horrible when you stop talking to me.¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Yi sighed softly. The Devil¡¯s Smile was so powerful that Mo Yao¡¯er truly fell for him. At least, her mind was full of him in a short time. The more indifferent he was to her, the more rebellious she would feel. Something was bound to go wrong if this persisted. He thought for a while, softened his face, and said, ¡°Sacred Lady, you are too overbearing and unreasonable, which I am not very fond of. The reason that I avoided you is to prevent us from being hurt. You are the prestigious Sacred Lady, but I am just a humble nobody. I don¡¯t deserve you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er bit her lips and said, ¡°You do, you do! You think I am too unreasonable? I can change that. I promise to never throw a tantrum or hit people ever again, okay?¡± ¡°You sure?¡± Jiang Yi looked at her seriously. ¡°If you don¡¯t lose your temper in the next three months, I promise to never stop talking to you in the future.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er burst into a smile. She paused and said, ¡°Just wait and see, Mo Xing. I will live up to my words.¡± ¡°En? Not bad!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and fixed his eyes on her well-bestowed bosoms. His eyes brightened before he smiled and said, ¡°How about spending the night here? It is a long night, and we can do something meaningful together.¡± ¡°Bah, rascal.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er spat, and her eyes were red from embarrassment. She jumped up like a startled little bunny. She turned around at the doorstep and murmured, ¡°Mo Xing, I can change. However, you have to promise to never say such flirtatious thing in the future. I am... still an innocent girl.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Yi swore, widened his eyes, and stared at her. ¡°If you are an innocent girl, then I am also an innocent young man. This is who I am, and I can¡¯t change it. If you don¡¯t like it, then stay away from me.¡± Once Jiang Yi got mad, Mo Yao¡¯er caved in. She looked at Jiang Yi sadly and said after a while, ¡°Alright, alright. Say whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say such things to other girls. You can only say them to me.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi waspletely speechless; Mo Yao¡¯er was indeed submissive. It seemed that the more that he cursed and hit her, the more excited she became. However, he was secretly pleased to have the chance to abuse a Sacred Lady. He said right away, ¡°Sacred Lady,e here and bend over. I will give you a few more spanks.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er ran away. ... Chapter 1005 - Eight-Star Dao Pattern

Chapter 1005: Eight-Star Dao Pattern

For the subsequent days, Mo Yao¡¯er was more obedient and became a virtuous daughter. She never lost her temper and was even courteous to Mo Qi andpany. Mo Qi and Mo Fu were not used to this change. They started to look at Jiang Yi differently, too. There was always one thing to conquer another. That Jiang Yi was able to tame this demon girl even a bunch of elders and Mo Shen couldn¡¯t control, made all the elders look at Jiang Yi in a different light. They couldn¡¯t deny the feat that he had aplished. They started to be more respectful to him. From the looks of Mo Yao¡¯er, she had been utterly subdued by Jiang Yi. It seemed like Jiang Yi would not be able to escape being the son-inw of Mo Shen. Even if Mo Shen would not agree to the marriage, Mo Yao¡¯er would probably elope with Jiang Yi. While Jiang Yi¡¯s attitude towards Mo Yao¡¯er improved, it was not because he had fallen for her. In fact, his feelings of affection towards Mo Yao¡¯er did not increase by much. He was just biding his time, waiting for the day of the Dwarf Race¡¯s destruction. That would be the day when he would leave the Heaven Devil Race. He did not have the time for fleeting moments and dallying with women. The journey was very safe. Although the group met martial artists from other races asionally, thetter immediately avoided the group after sensing the presence of so many formidable warriors. Furthermore, fourmanders were scouting the perimeter. They would report if anything cropped up. From time to time, Jiang Yi chatted with Mo Yao¡¯er. As he was no longer as cold as before, Mo Yao¡¯er was overjoyed. She was just like a youngdy experiencing her first taste of romance. After all, she was a young, spoiled princess at best. How could she match up to Jiang Yi regarding the matters of the heart? Throughout the journey¡ªwhen night fell, all would make camp. After eating and drinking, the elders¡ªnot wanting to y gooseberry[1]¡ªwould retreat into their tents to practice. As Jiang Yi picked his teeth and walked boldly into his tent, Mo Yao¡¯er happily followed him. Jiang Yiid on his bed cross-legged. With a wave of his hand, Mo Yao¡¯er willingly went over and massaged his thigh. If that group of elders was to see this scene, they would be so shocked. This is a miserable wretch! Jiang Yi looked at Mo Yao¡¯er indifferently. She was just smiling and sitting down obediently. It felt so unreal. He remembered vividly the first time he met Mo Yao¡¯er, how high, mighty and arrogant she looked and acted. At that time, he had thought of tearing off her clothes and suspending her in the air for a day. Yet now, the tide had turned. She was now serving him. ¡°Chief, do you want to eat a white snake fruit?¡± After massaging for a while, Mo Yao¡¯er knelt by Jiang Yi¡¯s side and asked gently. Jiang Yi tilted his eyes and nced at Mo Yao¡¯er. He smiled and said, ¡°I want to eat white rabbit fruits.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er stared. She asked hesitantly, ¡°What is white rabbit fruit? Why have I not heard of it before? Chief, is this avable in the Snow region?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yi chuckled and looked down towards Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s bosom. Eyes glistening, he said, ¡°Every woman has two of it.¡± ¡°Pshaw!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er finally understood. She shuddered, and her body went limp and numb. Her face was a deep red. With both hands turned into fists, she punched Jiang Yi¡¯s chest incessantly. Acting in a spoiled manner, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not going toe anymore. Chief is making fun of me again. You¡¯re too yful!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed and replied. ¡°If men are not yful, women would not fall in love with them. I think you women are b******. You women only like the yful boys. No one likes the gentlemen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m cheap!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er curled her lips, rolled her eyes, and said, ¡°If I was not cheap, how could I have fallen for a big bad person like you? Why would I serve you? I have not served anyone before. Even if King Father asked me to massage his back, I would not listen to him.¡± Jiang Yi turned around,id down, and opened his nket. He said, ¡°Ok, I¡¯m about to sleep. Come and warm the bed for me!¡± ¡°I would never.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er jumped up quickly. She shook her head and said, ¡°Queen Mother said that girls should not be too easy. A girl should only give her body to her husband after marriage. Mo Xing, you should hurry up and reach the peak of the Heaven Monarch Realm! At that time, you could ask King Father for my hand in marriage. King Father will definitely agree! He really dotes on you.¡± ¡°I will never ask him that!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°When did I say I wanted to marry you? Let¡¯s wait for a period of time. At least until your violent temper has been changed.¡± ¡°You...¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was about to fly off the handle. However, she managed to calm herself down. Teary-eyed and feeling wronged, she said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I been much better behaved recently? Mo Xing, do not be too demanding.¡± Jiang Yi looked at Mo Yao¡¯er coldly for a period of time. Seeing that she did not dare to meet his eyes, he said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s been passable. Now, listen to me and go to bed. We will reach Tiger Subdue Sect in a few days. We might encounter the Dwarf Race or other races. We should preserve our energy and be ready for battle.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Having gotten Jiang Yi¡¯s affirmation, Mo Yao¡¯er smiled sweetly. Looking at Jiang Yi affectionately, Mo Yao¡¯er turned and left. However, Jiang Yi could not sleep. Over this period of time, he had discovered that Mo Yao¡¯er was not as bad as he had imagined. She was just a spoiled little princess. If she was the enemy, he could kill her without mercy. However, at this moment, he was deceiving her and using her. This weighed on his conscience heavily. While Mo Yao¡¯er fell deeper and deeper in love with him, he could still stall until the day the Dwarf Race was destroyed. Once that day came and when he had left, he wasn¡¯t sure if Mo Yao¡¯er would go crazy or even kill herself. ¡°Since things are already as there are, there is no point overthinking. I¡¯ll cross the bridge when I get to it. Let¡¯s see what happens then.¡± Jiang Yi muttered to himself, closed his eyes, and slept. As there were elders all around him, he didn¡¯t dare to practice. Having been hard at work for eight months, he wanted to have a good rest. This period of time was perfect for him to catch up on sleep. The journey continued after the sun rose. As they got closer to Tiger Subdue Mountain, the surroundings became much livelier. Jiang Yi encountered three troops on the way. Mo Qi exined that they were envoys from two major races in the Snow Region. They were obviously here to congratte Sect Patriarch Cao as well. Cao Peiwan was 150 years old this year. He became famous 80 years ago. Under his leadership these 70 years, the Tiger Subdue Sect had maintained its position as second among the Snow Region Ten Sects. Cao Peiwan was also the second strongest in the Snow Region. Only the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s Patriarch was above him. It was rumored that he had mastered an incredibly powerful dao pattern¡ªthe eight-star dao pattern, the Shield of the Earth. Based on the power of this dao pattern, Cao Peiwan¡¯s defensive ability was incredible. Besides the Patriarch of the Heaven Hidden Sect¡ªeven if the remaining Demigods of the Snow Regionbined forces, no one would be able to kill him even if he did not lift a finger. Furthermore, Cao Peiwan¡¯s offensive ability was not weak either. Under the present circumstances¡ªwith Heaven Hidden Sect not interested in joining the conflict happening in the Snow Region, Cao Peiwan became the de facto King of the Snow Region. It was to be expected that the near-1000 races in the Snow Region would all send members to congratte Cao Peiwan. ¡°Eight-star dao pattern, the Shield of the Earth!¡± Jiang Yi listened to Mo Qi¡¯s exnation with a face full of bewilderment. His five-star dao pattern could freeze enemies within a 1000-mile radius. Lei Banxian¡¯s seven-star dao pattern could reverse the flow of time. Imagine just how strong this eight-star dao pattern could be. Not forgetting the nine-star dao pattern and the legendary ultimate dao pattern, Jiang Yi could not fathom how powerful they could be. ¡°Chief! We have arrived at Tiger Subdue Mountain. Please try to control your temper. We do not want to offend people from the Tiger Subdue Sect!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s voice rang out, pulling Jiang Yi back to reality: ¡°The young n head of the Tiger Subdue Sect has been chasing me for many years. Once we are at Tiger Subdue Mountain, let¡¯s try not to be too affectionate towards each other. That might cause unnecessary trouble. Don¡¯t worry, Chief! I only have you in my heart.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Yi raised his eyebrows and looked more serious. It seemed like this trip to Tiger Subdue Mountain would not be that peaceful after all. [1] ying gooseberry means standing chaperon towards a couple. Chapter 1006 - A Bunch of Fools

Chapter 1006: A Bunch of Fools

This trip to Tiger Subdue Mountain was indeed going to be eventful. Even before reaching the mountain, something happened. ¡°Report!¡± One of themanders sped toward the group, yelling as he came. ¡°Sacred Lady! Elders! Members of the Dwarf Race are obstructing the way! It¡¯s Qiu Bai!¡± ¡°Qiu Bai?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er, Mo Qi, andpany tensed up. They all knew that Qiu Bai was Qiu Ming¡¯s younger brother. With Qiu Ming dead, Qiu Bai became the next young n head. Blocking the way up to Tiger Subdue Mountain, he was definitely up to no good. Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s whip appeared in her hand. Her brows raised, and she asked coldly, ¡°How many men did Qiu Bai bring? How far away are they?¡± Themander replied, ¡°Not that many! Maybe 40-50 men, possibly all formidable martial artists. However, many people are watching from the sidelines. The young n head of the Mammoth Race is also present.¡± Mo Qi, afraid that Mo Yao¡¯er would instigate a fight, quickly asked, ¡°Couldn¡¯t we go around them?¡± ¡°Why should we do that?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er waved her hand rudely. ¡°So many people are watching. If we took a detour, how can we still retain our footing in the Snow Region? Does it mean that whenever the Dwarf Race appears, we would have to take another road? Let¡¯s go! At most, we will fight them. If Qiu Bai is not afraid of dying, let him go and join his brother.¡± Mo Qi and the rest did not have anything to say to that. Mo Yao¡¯er was right. If they took a detour now, would they have to do so every time they saw someone from the Dwarf Race from now on? Mo Qi nced at Jiang Yi and saw his rxed and calm face. He rxed a little, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet Qiu Bai then! Sacred Lady, please don¡¯t be too reckless though.¡± After Mo Qi cautioned her against recklessness, Mo Yao¡¯er stared. She looked at Jiang Yi and was afraid he would be mad. However, Jiang Yi did not seem to care. He waved a hand and said, ¡°What must be, must be. Let¡¯s go!¡± Swish! As if she had received an imperial edict, Mo Yao¡¯er became ecstatic. She guided her Fei Lian Beast to advance swiftly, leaving Mo Qi andpany rushing to keep up with her. After traveling for 100 miles, dozens of people appeared in front of them. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses had also detected the presence of many others in the surrounding small mountains. A few dozen people from the Mammoth Race and a couple of hundred people from other unique races were present. Although they were not many, they were all powerful martial artists. At this moment, they were looking towards the group excitedly, waiting for the show to begin. ¡°Hehe. Mo Yao¡¯er, you still dare to show yourself?¡± On top of the mountain, a young man surrounded by a group of people from the Dwarf Race started to speak. He wore elegant battle armor and looked pretty decent. However, he had a small physique that made him appear...ical. He said coldly, ¡°For killing my big brother, I¡ªQiu Bai¡ªswore that your Heaven Devil Race will have to pay for this blood debt.¡± Never one to remain silent while being scolded, Mo Yao¡¯er stopped her Fei Lian Beast in mid-air. She retorted. ¡°You dwarf. Your big brotherid a trap to kill me and ended up getting killed by me. You can only me the ineptness of the Dwarf Race. You want to kill me? Your big brother couldn¡¯t, and you can¡¯t either!¡± Qiu Bai and Qiu Ming actually looked alike. Jiang Yi could also sense that Qiu Bai¡¯s powers were decent. He would probably be a match for a Three- or Four-Star martial artist. The iron hammer that Qiu Bai was holding was also in no way ordinary. From the dark-blue mystical glow it emitted, it was most probably an ancient artifact. ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Qiu Bai coldly snorted a few times and raised both his iron hammers. He was raring to go. He looked at Mo Yao¡¯er and said, ¡°Mo Yao¡¯er, if you are so strong, do you dare to fight me one on one? If I lose, I will be at your disposal. If you lose, you would have to be my ve for a month. What say you? Do you have as much balls as your King Father? I forgot¡ªyou¡¯re a woman; how could you have balls? Hahaha!¡± Tsk! Tsk! Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s whip started to glow. With her face full of rage, she was about to order Fei Lian Beast to fly forward to ept the duel. Mo Qi hurriedly tried to stop Mo Yao¡¯er. He looked at Jiang Yi pleadingly for help. Cough, cough! Jiang Yi coughed twice. Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s rage seemed to subside instantly. She looked at Jiang Yi uncertainly. Mo Fu andpany also turned their gaze towards Jiang Yi, hoping that he would be able to dissuade Mo Yao¡¯er. Jiang Yi had no choice. He guided his Fei Lian Beast forward and looked sweepingly at the dwarfs present. He said solemnly, ¡°Indeed, the Sacred Lady does not have balls. I do, however. I shall entertain you guys. If I fight you one on one though, that would be bullying you. All of you can attack together. Let¡¯s fight to the death!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± There was an uproar. All the martial artists observing the scene were talking animatedly. They looked mockingly at Jiang Yi, thinking that he was a fool. At a mere seventh stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm, he actually dared to challenge 40-50 powerful martial artists of the Dwarf Race. If he wasn¡¯t mad, what was he? However¡ª What made the situation even more incredulous was Qiu Bai actually didn¡¯t dare to reply. The other members of the Dwarf Race also kept mum. No one had the courage to respond to Jiang Yi. Mo Qi andpany grinned. Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s eyes brightened and gazed at Jiang Yi with adoration and adtion. For one man to challenge a group of martial arts pros and to be greeted with silence in response, what arrogance was this? ¡°Mo Xing, I knew it!¡± Qiu Bai gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There wille a day when I will make you wish you were dead. Today, I¡¯m here to fight Mo Yao¡¯er. This has nothing to do with you. Scram.¡± Without a doubt, Qiu Bai had heard of Jiang Yi before. The name ¡®Mo Xing¡¯ actually was more famous that Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s among the dwarfs. The Dwarf Race had investigated the previous battle thoroughly. Jiang Yi yed an indispensable role in ughtering Qiu Ming and the group of martial arts pros with him. Jiang Yi¡¯s Icebound Thousand Miles and his secret six-star dao pattern, Jolting Kill Through Air, were well known to Qiu Bai and his people. For the duration of this trip, the Dwarf Race was actually ordered by their n head not to engage Heaven Devil Race in battle. Simrly, Mo Shen had given the same order. Having just be the young n head, Qiu Bai was eager to prove himself. He wanted to provoke Mo Yao¡¯er and use the ¡®Reliance Awls¡¯ that the n head had given him to win Mo Yao¡¯er. Even if Mao Yao¡¯er refused to engage, the Dwarf Race would have won some face. As duels were extremelymon¡ªso long as Mo Yao¡¯er assented, even Cao Peiwan would not deign to interfere. He did not expect Jiang Yi to intervene and, in addition, to ask for a battle to the death. If he agreed¡ªwith so many people present¡ªeven if he and his men were all killed, the Dwarf Race would find it hard to pursue the matter. Qiu Bai obviously didn¡¯t have the courage to fight Jiang Yi one on one. The other dwarfs also did not dare to instigate any battle. If Qiu Bai died in battle, the n head of the Dwarf Race would be beside himself. Jiang Yi heard what Qiu Bai said andughed mockingly. He turned to look at Mo Yao¡¯er andpany. He said, ¡°Sacred Lady, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t bother with this group of imbeciles. Go ahead and fly to Tiger Subdue Mountain. If anyone dares toy a finger on you, this ce will be their permanent resting ce.¡± Jiang Yi understood the situation very clearly. The n heads on both sides had given orders not to fight. Instead of wasting time arguing, the group should go to Tiger Subdue Mountain to rest instead. Giggle. ¡°Mo Xing, let¡¯s do as you say!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er brought the group of elders and ordered her Fei Lian Beast to soar high. She gave the dwarfs a cold smile and said, ¡°Whoever dares to fight, I¡¯ll chop them up and feed them to the dogs.¡± Jiang Yizily followed them. He flew towards and then upwards from the dwarfs. Seeing no one taking any action, he mocked. ¡°A bunch of imbeciles.¡± ¡°Ah, Ah!¡± Qiu Bai was shaking with rage. He circted his essence force into his hammers and let out a frightening aura. The patterns on the hammer swirled, too, as he prepared to strike. The elders of the Dwarf Race frantically tried to restrain him. They only let go after Jiang Yi andpany had left. One of them said, ¡°Young n Head, please don¡¯t be angry. If we fight them head-on, we will definitely be on the losing end. Mo Xing¡¯s group offensive dao pattern is too strong!¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Bai Qiu snarled and shouted. ¡°Are we just going to let this matter rest? How about avenging my brother?¡± ¡°We will definitely avenge him!¡± The elder smiled slightly. ¡°Since we cannot fight them head-on, we can go behind their backs. Rest assured, Young n Head, I will not let Mo Xing leave Tiger Subdue Mountain alive.¡± Chapter 1007 - We Meet Again

Chapter 1007: We Meet Again

Tiger Subdue Mountain was simr to Heaven Devil Mountain. They were bothyered one segment by one segment. However, the members of Tiger Subdue Sect were all normal humans. On the outside, they looked exactly the same as normal people. Their only difference was the plum flower mole on their be. This was the uniqueness of the Tiger Subdue Sect and what made them special. They had powerful soul spirits, and all could use soul spirit attacks. Their soul spirit attacks were much stronger than that of the Heaven Devil Race¡¯s. Uponing of age, their soul spirit attacks could rival that of the peak stage of the Vajra Realm. Those who were slightly stronger could even attain the level of Heaven Monarch. That Tiger Subdue Sect was able to rank just below Heaven Hidden Sect not just because of Cao Peiwan¡¯s battle prowess. The Tiger Subdue Sect had numerous formidable martial artists, and its total fighting strength was exceptional. Soul spirit attacks were terrifying and could kill without a trace. Everyone would avoid members of the Tiger Subdue Sect when in the wild, for fear of dying. At this moment, Tiger Subdue Mountain was extremely lively. Besides warriors patrolling the mountain, there were also elders stationed to receive each group of guests from the Snow Region and escort them up the mountain. ¡°Hahaha, Mistress Yao¡¯er!¡± Jiang Yi andpany had juste close to Tiger Subdue Mountain when from afar a troop came flying towards them. Leading the troop was a young master around 25-26 years old. He was elegantly dressed in a silver long robe, carrying an air of importance. Heughed as he flew closer, the ck-colored plum flower shining with a ck light on his be. It was very striking. With keen, sparkling eyes, he looked at Mo Yao¡¯er and said, ¡°Mistress Yao¡¯er, for the longest time I have been wishing for you toe. Here you are atst! When I knew you wereing, I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well. Now that you are here, I can finally sleep well.¡± ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao¡¯er!¡± Next to the young master was a pretty youngdy in white. She continued. ¡°Long time, no see Sister Yao¡¯er. If you came anyter, my brother would have gone to look for you at Heaven Devil Mountain.¡± ¡°It appears that everyone had the plum flower mole.¡± Jiang Yi saw the ck mole on the youngdy, silently astonished. Mo Qi had told him a little about the Tiger Subdue Sect, and he had immediately recognized the two of them. The young master appeared to be the young lord Cao Duantian while thedy was the firstdy of Tiger Subdue Sect, Cao Shishui. ¡°Young Master Tian, Sister Shui.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er smiled slightly and said. This proved Jiang Yi¡¯s conjecture. She smiled and continued. ¡°Long time, no see. King Father actually didn¡¯t let me out this time, but I haven¡¯t seen you two for such a long time. I miss you two! How is the n Head?¡± ¡°The n Head is well!¡± Cao Shishui smiled mildly. He gazed towards Mo Qi and soon noticed Jiang Yi. She smiled sweetly at Mo Yao¡¯er and chimed, ¡°Sister Yao¡¯er, that is your race¡¯s newest prodigy?¡± ¡°That is right.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er looked at Jiang Yi proudly. She said, ¡°He is Mo Xing, the Deputy Elder of our Battle Hall. Sister Shishui, even you have heard of him?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Cao Shishui respectfully bowed towards Jiang Yi. She happily said, ¡°News of that battle half a month ago had long spread throughout the Snow Region. Elder Mo Xing¡¯s Icebound Thousand Miles and Jolting Kill Through Air that killed two warriors using the dao pattern are also known to all. How could I not know?¡± Cao Shishui seemed to be younger than Mo Yao¡¯er by a year or two, but she was more mature than Mo Yao¡¯er. Her mannerisms and bearing were impressive. Dressed in a slightly breezy white dress, it made her appear slightly delicate. Her hair was slightly curled, which made her look gentle as water, pleasing to people. Her melon-shaped face was slightly thin, giving her a distinct type of beauty. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Cao Duantianughed loudly. He too paid his respects to Jiang Yi. ¡°Elder Mo Xing, I am Cao Duantian. I have long heard of you. Having seen you today, your reputation is indeed well-deserved.¡± This Cao Duantian evidently had feelings for Mo Yao¡¯er. No, that¡¯s wrong. He should be having designs on Heaven Devil Mountain. Ever since Jiang Yi mastered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, his senses had be heightened. The way Cao Duantian looked at Mo Yao¡¯er revealed desire and greed. Even though he was smiling at him, he felt a chill down his spine. The smile hid a silver of an intention to kill. Not wanting to offend Tiger Subdue Sect and having no desire to be overtly courteous to Cao Duantian, Jiang Yi flippantly returned the greeting. He said indifferently, ¡°Young Lord, you are too kind.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er saw Cao Duantian¡¯s smile stiffen and swiftly intervened. ¡°Young Master Tian, Mo Xing is naturally unsociable; please do not take offense. Let¡¯s head up the mountain! Oh, right... have representatives from Heaven Hidden Sect arrived?¡± ¡°Elders, please head up the mountain!¡± Cao Duantian smiled faintly again as he beckoned towards Mo Qi andpany. He then smiled at Mo Yao¡¯er and said, ¡°Nope, they have not. They should arrive tomorrow! The Heaven Hidden Sect is very sincere this time. They are sending an elder and some first-ss disciples. This has given us Tiger Subdue Sect a scare.¡± Cao Duantian and Cao Shishui chatted with Mo Yao¡¯er along the way while Jiang Yi andpany followed in silence. The group went directly to the 71st level of Tiger Subdue Mountain. Simr to Heaven Devil Mountain, at the top were castles lying around. The only difference was that there was a pce at the peak of Heaven Devil Mountain while there was only a stone house here at Tiger Subdue Mountain. It seemed like the stone house was only for one person to stay in. Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan the stone house, but he realized that there were restrictions. He could not detect anything. ¡°Mo Xing, do not investigate recklessly. n Head Cao stays in that house!¡± Mo Qi detected Jiang Yi¡¯s action and hurriedly called out. Jiang Yi did not dare to continue scanning. n Head Cao was the number two person in the entire Snow Region. Jiang Yi offending him would mean the end of his prospects in the Snow Region. Jiang Yi andpany were brought by the elders of Tiger Subdue Sect to a castle to settle down. On the other hand, Mo Yao¡¯er was pestered by Cao Shishui to head to thetter¡¯s room to catch up. Cao Duantian had flown down the mountain to receive more guests as well. Mo Yao¡¯er asked Jiang Yi to rx, stay in the castle, and await the day of the banquet. However, Jiang Yi was not intending to sit still. He hade to Tiger Subdue Mountain for a reason. He wanted to stir up trouble between the Heaven Devil Race and the Dwarf Race once again. If the two were to remain amicable, how was he going to benefit? At the base of Tiger Subdue Mountain, Qiu Bai blocking the way had created an opportunity for Jiang Yi. Hence, he stepped forward to instigate a fight. Now that Qiu Bai had caved, Jiang Yi could only use his divine senses to investigate while abiding another opportunity. ¡°I wonder who ising from Heaven Hidden Sect. Could it be Fifth Eldress?¡± Jiang Yi suddenly recalled the conversation between Mo Yao¡¯er and Cao Duantian that seemed to carry some form of expectancy. It was a pity that Mo Yao¡¯er was hanging out with Cao Shishui for the day and had not returned even after it turned dark. Jiang Yi could not find out more at the moment. Regarding Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s safety, Jiang Yi and Mo Qi andpany were not worried in the slightest. With Cao Peiwan around, it would be astonishing for anything bad to happen on Tiger Subdue Mountain. Today, Jiang Yi had detected numerous unique races on the mountain. The existence of close to a thousand ancient races in the Snow Region was indeed an eye-opener for Jiang Yi, and he grew even more curious about the ancient times. It was indeed an era of epic proportions. ¡°Hahaha! The arrival of the Heaven Hidden Sect! What an honor for Tiger Subdue Mountain!¡± At dawn on the second day, a loud voice resounded from one of the castles. A middle-aged man brought nearly a thousand Tiger Subdue Sect formidable warriors up into the skies. His voice alerted Jiang Yi as well as all the other invited guests. ¡°Heaven Hidden Sect is here?¡± Jiang Yi used his thoughts and sent out his divine senses. Almost immediately, his body shook intensely, with tears streaming down his eyes. He could not control himself. Below Heaven Devil Mountain¡ªbeing led by Cao Duantian and two elders, a fewdies with distinct airs flew by. Leading them was none other than Fifth Eldress. Behind her followed four youngdies, one of whom captured Jiang Yi¡¯s attention. Su Ruoxue actually came! Chapter 1008 - So Near Yet So Far

Chapter 1008: So Near Yet So Far

Eight years ago, Jiang Yi was then still a coteral young master of the Jiang n in Skyplume City, who used to be humiliated by everyone. That was when he first met Su Ruoxue. At that time, Su Ruoxue was the mentor of Mt. Spirit Beast College. When Jiang Yi nearly got kicked out, it was Su Ruoxue who helped him after that. From that day onward, he has had an inexplicable affinity with this princess from the Great Xia Kingdom. At the Mt. Spirit Beast College, Jiang Yi fell in love for the first time. When Su Ruoxue followed him without question in the Tomb of Heaven Monarch, he swore an oath that he would kill or exterminate any person, n, or kingdom that dared to bully her. Jiang Yi did abide by his oath. He held off one million troops outside the Summer Rain City for her. When he appeared outside Summer Rain City, Su Ruoxue smiled at him. That type of beauty and the flirtatious feeling was something that Jiang Yi would never forget. He then drew three Heaven Paintings, one of which depicted Su Ruoxue at that very moment. He named it ¡®Passion¡¯. When Ji Tingyu held Su Ruoxue hostage and abducted her in Hades Abyss, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart broke. In a blink of the eye, a few years had passed. Su Ruoxue had appeared in his dreams countless times. While diving into the Deste East Sea, almost perishing on the Phoenix Cry Continent, when he was being hunted by She Fei, and even when fighting a tough battle in Sin Ind, Jiang Yi never once gave in. No matter how tough and how tired he was, Jiang Yi never gave up. This was because there was always something inside him pushing him to persist and carry on: he had to find Su Ruoxue and save her! He had to protect her for eternity! Six years. It had been six years since Su Ruoxue was abducted! More than two thousand nights, he had always been hallucinating about the scene of two of them meeting again. He had also thought that perhaps he would never be able to see thisdy he loved deeply ever again. Jiang Yi did not expect to suddenly see her again under such circumstances. His body was trembling incessantly, with tears streaming down silently. Jiang Yi was not a weak man; he rarely shed a tear. Jiang Yunhai had told him since young that men should have an indomitable spirit. Men could perspire and bleed but could not shed tears. His divine senses locked on Su Ruoxue; Jiang Yi felt a well of gentleness and guilt building up inside him. Even though it had been six years, Su Ruoxue had not changed much¡ªthough she was a little thinner. She appeared colder, with the coldness seeping in her bones. She had a unique aura about her, a coldness of extreme proportions. Su Ruoxue¡¯s looks were superb and in no way inferior to Yin Ruobing. She wore a white dress and carried an elegant yet cold air, instantly attracting the attention of many. Cao Duantian was not far from her, his eyes flickering intentionally or otherwise this way. Swish! Swish! From uncountable castles, many young masters and young mistresses flew out of them. Heaven Hidden Sect was the uncrowned king of the Snow Region. The envoy of Heaven Hidden Sect was also not to be treated lightly. Who dared to be disrespectful? ¡°Mo Xing, follow us out to greet Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s Fifth Eldress and the four Saint Ladies.¡± Mo Qi¡¯s sent a voice transmission via his divine senses. Jiang Yi recovered himself. He changed into a stream of light and zoomed out of the central hall, flying up above the castle. Swish! Swish! Mo Qi andpany immediately followed suit. With all the elders slightly bowed, Mo Qi cupped his hands and said, ¡°Greetings to Fifth Eldress, greetings to the four Saint Ladies!¡± Everyone bowed and repeated the greeting in unison except for Jiang Yi, who was dazed in midair. He looked at Su Ruoxue without saying a word. Thankfully, he still managed to control himself and did not shed any tears or act recklessly. He just stood there in a daze and stared. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s inactivity stood out like a sore thumb and attracted the attention of many. Fifth Eldress and the four Saint Ladies also looked over. Fifth Eldress looked at Jiang Yi deeply but did not say a word. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s disrespect towards Su Ruoxue angered the three other Saint Ladies. One of them coldly called out, ¡°How dare you show disrespect to Saint Lady Xue?¡± ¡°Mo Xing! Hurry and apologize to the Saint Lady!¡± Mo Qi panicked. To be foes with the Heaven Hidden Sect meant certain death. He tugged at Jiang Yi and tried to persuade him. However, Jiang Yi seemed to be oblivious and continued staring at Su Ruoxue. ¡°Mo Xing!¡± From afar came Cao Shishui and Mo Yao¡¯er. Mo Yao¡¯er was jealous that Jiang Yi was looking at ady like this. She said coldly, ¡°Do not be rude Mo Xing. Apologize to the Saint Lady immediately.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly yelled at Mo Yao¡¯er as if crazed. The tone of his voice was frightening; his gaze piercingly cold. Mo Yao¡¯er flinched and took a step back, fearful of Jiang Yi¡¯s sudden ferocity. Jiang Yi withdrew his gaze, cupped his hands, and greeted Fifth Eldress and Su Ruoxue. ¡°Mo Xing pays his respects to Fifth Eldress and Saint Lady Xue! Saint Lady Xue, we met before in Summer Rain City. Do you remember?¡± After saying this, Jiang Yi stared incessantly at Su Ruoxue¡¯s expression. He was utterly disappointed when Su Ruoxue¡¯s icy expression did not even change a little. She did not seem touched at all. She did not even open her mouth; she was cold like an ice mountain. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s reprimand of Mo Yao¡¯er and his staring at Su Ruoxue, together with his seemingly nonsensical words angered Cao Duantian. He snorted coldly, ¡°Mo Xing, your pickup line is a little too cliche. The four Saint Ladies are the esteemed guests of Tiger Subdue Sect. If you dare offend them, you will be making an enemy out of me.¡± Cao Duantian was genuinely angered, or else he would not say something like this. Mo Qi andpany¡¯s expression changed, too. Mo Fu sent a voice transmission: ¡°Mo Xing, stop fooling around, or we would all die.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± At the same time, Fifth Eldress¡¯ voice transmission rang in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind: ¡°Do not act rashly. I was able to bring Su Ruoxue today because you helped us kill Qiu Ming. I intentionally arranged such that you could see her in person. As you can see, Su Ruoxue does not remember what happened. If you continue to behave like this, it will only end badly for you and your friends. I will bring her away immediately, too.¡± ¡°Huff, huff...¡± Jiang Yi did not even look at Cao Duantian. He took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. He suppressed the urge to take Su Ruoxue away by force. He knew without a doubt that Fifth Eldress was not lying to him. Su Ruoxue had indeed entered the Soul Cleansing Pool and had her memories sealed. There was no way she could recognize him now. If she could, her gaze would not be so foreign, and she would not be so cold. The cruelest and heartbreaking thing in the world was not to live without loving. It was actually having the woman a man loved most deeply standing in front of him and not recognizing him at all. So near yet so far! Even though Su Ruoxue was only a few meters away, Jiang Yi felt like she was so far away from him. ¡°Ahh, Ahh, Ahh...¡± He looked at the heavens and roared; each roar louder than before. His voice carried a sense of endless agony, sorrow, and loneliness. He looked at Su Ruoxue deeply and then flew into the distance. He did not dare to stay on Tiger Subdue Mountain. He was afraid he could not control himself and would forcibly take Su Ruoxue away. He was afraid he would go crazy and kill everyone! ¡°Uh...¡± Mo Qi andpany looked at one another helplessly. What was happening with Jiang Yi? Why did he suddenly go crazy and leave? ¡°Mo Xing,e back!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s sad and lonely figure and ached for him. With tears flowing down, she yelled and chased after Mo Xing. However, Mo Xing had attained the seventh stage of the Heaven Monarch realm. He was definitely faster than Mo Yao¡¯er. After she chased for a distance, she realized that she could no longer even see Jiang Yi in the distance. ¡°That man!¡± Su Ruoxue broke her silence upon hearing the agony in Jiang Yi¡¯s voice. She felt something move inside her. She looked in the direction that Jiang Yi left in, waited a while, and asked Fifth Eldress, ¡°Fifth Eldress, who is that man? Why is it that when he roared with agony, my heart aches with pain? Do I know him?¡± ¡°You do not. He is just a crazy person!¡± Fifth Eldress¡¯ eyes shed momentarily. She quickly recovered herself and said nonchntly. She changed to a voice that only she could hear and muttered to herself, ¡°Yes indeed. He is just a fool. A fool crazy over love...¡± Chapter 1009 - Not Enough

Chapter 1009: Not Enough

A few thousand miles to the south of Tiger Subdue Mountain, Jiang Yi was cooped up in a cave under the snow ins. He was like a boneless worm, curled up and cradling his head. He wasn¡¯t asleep. He just didn¡¯t know where to go or what to do. His mind was in a mess, filled with sorrow, bitterness, and helplessness. Only by curling up in this worm-like position could he feel a tinge of warmth. He needed time to settle down. As he could not stay on Tiger Subdue Mountain, he found a ce at random for him to recover. He was like a lone wolf licking its wounds in a corner. As Fifth Eldress had said, there was no point in seeing Su Ruoxue. He now realized that it would have been better not to have seen her. If he had not, at least there were still some remnant thoughts that he could hold on to. Now that he had seen her, he actually felt so deeply hurt; and it was abnormally hard to bear. Hoo-Hoo! Heid in the cave for a full two hours. Jiang Yi finally took a deep breath and turned over, revealing a sliver of a bitter smile. He was emotionally strong, managing to recover within two hours. If it was someone else, the person could have possibly gone mad. ¡°At least... everything is well with Su Ruoxue. That is sufficient for me!¡± He muttered to himself, turning his bitter smile into a full-heartened one. So long as Su Ruoxue was well, nothing else mattered. Since she had lost her memories, he could find ways to help her regain them. If she cannot leave the Soul Cleansing Pool, he could help the Heaven Hidden Sect aplish those two missions. So long as there is a sliver of hope, he would not give up. No matter how tiring or hard, he would persevere. He knew that Su Ruoxue was having a harder time than him. ¡°Calm down, calm down!¡± He kneaded his face roughly and forced himself to calm down. He made the right decision to leave Tiger Subdue Mountain. If he wanted to think of how to take Su Ruoxue away¡ªhow to help her recover her memories, that would only harm her. ¡°From today on, Jiang Yi, you have to forget about Ruoxue until these two missions arepleted!¡± Jiang Yi secretly made up his mind. So what if he managed to bring Su Ruoxue away by force? Su Ruoxue would still die one yearter. The only solution would be to think of a way to tten Dwarf Mountain, enter the Mystic Divine Pce, and obtain the sacred treasure of the Heaven Hidden Sect. ¡°There can be no more dys!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s made up his mind swiftly. The longer he waited, the more the situation would be disadvantageous for him. This journey to Tiger Subdue Mountain was the best opportunity. He had to seize it and instigate a battle between the two races. This was the only way to sour rtions between the two permanently. ¡°I need to find a chance to kill Qiu Bai!¡± If it was the death of just one young n head, the Tiger Subdue Sect could still suppress the Dwarf Race. However, could the Dwarf Race tolerate the death of yet another young n head? If the Dwarf Race continued to tolerate, they would no longer have a standing in the Snow Region, with any n openly killing members of the Dwarf Race. He ruminated in the cave for a full day and night. When dawn finally came again, he thought of a n. He did not leave abruptly but continued to stay in the cave. Today was the birthday banquet for the Tiger Subdue Sect Patriarch. If Jiang Yi went to Tiger Subdue Mountain today, he would probably meet Cao Peiwen. Cao Peiwen was number two in the entire Snow Region. If Cao Peiwen saw through his disguise and knew his real identity, there would be trouble. Bang! When night came, Jiang Yi flew out of the cave and sped straight towards Tiger Subdue Mountain. He was a few thousand miles away from Tiger Subdue Mountain. He did not dare to move too fast in the dark. By his estimates, the banquet would have long ended by the time he got up Tiger Subdue Mountain. He would also not run into Currmudgeon Cao. His eyes were ice-cold as he moved like the wind. It was rare for it not to snow at night in the Ice ins. However, the sky looked dark, and it looked like there was some oppression in the air. The astral winds also seemed more concentrated in the night. If one was unlucky, one could get struck by the astral winds and die. However, Jiang Yi did not have to worry about this. To him, astral winds were just an inexhaustible source of energy. In the middle of the night, he reached the Tiger Subdue Mountain. After the disciples of Tiger Subdue Sect reported this, Mo Qi and amander from the Tiger Subdue Sect came personally to receive him. ¡°Mo Xing, where have you been? Sacred Lady is worried sick.¡± Mo Qi saw a Jiang Yi that was unscathed and seemingly relieved of a huge burden. However, themander from Tiger Subdue Sect looked at Jiang Yi as if viewing a monster. Jiang Yi was too abnormal yesterday, with many people thinking he had gone crazy. ¡°I am ok. I took a spin nearby. Thank you, Elder and Sacred Lady for your concerns.¡± Mo Xing coldly cupped his hands. ¡°Great! Great!¡± Mo Qi sighed with relief. Jiang Yi was the future of the Heaven Devil Race. He was very important to Mo Shen. Now that he had returned to his original self, Mo Qi was able to rx. He hurriedly brought Jiang Yi up to the peak of the mountain. While flying, he sent a voice transmission: ¡°Quickly head to the castle. Sacred Lady is waiting for your return. She didn¡¯t even go to attend the banquet.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi was slightly stunned. He followed up to the peak of the mountain and into the castle they were staying in. As soon as he entered the gate, a gust of aromatic wind came gushing towards him. Mo Yao¡¯er held on to Jiang Yi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mo Xing, you have finally returned. What on earth happened?¡± ¡°Nothing! This is men¡¯s business. You women should not interfere!¡± Jiang Yi red at Mo Yao¡¯er and went straight inside. He ignored the strange looks that some elders were giving him. After Jiang Yi red at her, Mo Yao¡¯er actually managed to calm down. Jiang Yi appeared the same as before, which meant that there was nothing serious to be concerned about. ¡°What are you looking at? All of you, leave.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er coldly looked at the elders that have gathered and walked to Jiang Yi¡¯s room. She activated the room restrictions and saw Jiang Yi sitting silently on the bed. She shouted shyly, ¡°Chief!¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi snorted and pointed at both his legs. Mo Yao¡¯er hurriedly knelt on the bed to massage Jiang Yi¡¯s legs. After a while, she stole a nce at Jiang Yi and asked carefully. ¡°Chief, do you know Saint Lady Xue?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Jiang Yi coldly said, ¡°She just looked very simr to a friend I knew. I was mistaken.¡± ¡°A friend?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er became slightly guarded. She asked, ¡°Where is she now? In the n?¡± ¡°She died...¡± Jiang Yi closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°We were a match made in heaven and grew up together. Four years ago, she went on a trip with her father, and all were killed by members of the Dwarf Race. The first time I saw Saint Lady Xue, I thought it was that friend. Hence, I forgot myself.¡± ¡°Oh, so that is the case.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er finally understood. The suspicions and fears in her left her. She gently looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Mo Xing, don¡¯t be sad. A dead person cannot be resurrected. You have also killed so many members of the Dwarf Race. You have avenged them already.¡± ¡°Not enough!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly had a vengeful look to them. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I was in the vicinity at that time. I watched them get killed with my own eyes. I already know who the killer was. That dwarf is now on Tiger Subdue Mountain. He is one of themanders under Qiu Bai.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was frightened by the murderous intent in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. She tried to persuade him. ¡°Mo Xing, you can¡¯t act recklessly. This is Tiger Subdue Mountain. Furthermore, King Father had already ordered not to start any conflict with the Dwarf Race. Anyone who disobeys will be punished by sect rules.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± The corner of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth revealed certain coldness. He uttered, ¡°I will not take action on Tiger Subdue Mountain. I will also not take action first. I will force members of the Dwarf Race to initiate an attack and then kill them all. Yao¡¯er, do not be part of this. I, Mo Xing, will be responsible for my own actions. Once this matter is settled, I will go back and seek forgiveness from Sect Patriarch.¡± ¡°How could I let you?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er immediately stopped the massage, stood up straight, and said, ¡°Mo Xing, since you have decided on this course of action, let¡¯s detain Qiu Bai and all of his men. So long as we act wlessly, the Dwarf Race will not have the evidence to pin anything on us. You need to remember that this was my idea. At most, King Father will lock me up for a few months. That¡¯s all.¡± Chapter 1010 - The Phantom Race

Chapter 1010: The Phantom Race

Jiang Yi was exactly waiting to hear this from Mo Yao¡¯er. As the only daughter of Mo Shen, Mo Yao¡¯er was rather unruly. If she wanted to kill Qiu Bai¡ªeven if Mo Shen knew, he would at most reprimand her for it. However, if Jiang Yi was the mastermind, things would definitely be different. Besides the possibility of being executed under n rules¡ªeven if Mo Shen had a sliver of suspicion and once the armies of the Dwarf Race approached and demanded Mo Shen to hand over Jiang Yi, it would be equally bad. ¡°Mo Xing, you said that we shouldn¡¯t act on Tiger Subdue Mountain and that we shouldn¡¯t be the initiators? It¡¯s a good idea to let them instigate something. It would be best to have a few other races present to be our alibi, so that when we openly kill Qiu Bai and his men, the Dwarf Race would not have anything to say. Majesty Father will surely not punish us as well.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er spun around the room excitedly. By nature, she loved to fight and kill. Thest time, she was almost captured by Qiu Ming and brought back to be r****. Although Qiu Ming was ultimately killed, she was still angry about that incident. Jiang Yi silently nodded. At least this Mo Yao¡¯er was not that stupid. The two continued their secret discussions till dawn. Mo Yao¡¯er then left excitedly after the two agreed to start their n the next day. Jiang Yi took a short break and got out of bed. With the birthday banquet over, everyone was starting to make their way home. Jiang Yi went out for breakfast but realized that some people were looking at him differently again. It wasn¡¯t the look of seeing a monster likest night, but one that brought a tinge of warmness and a sliver of respect. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi understood why almost immediately. Mo Yao¡¯er had entered his room under the watchful gaze of everyonest night, only leaving at the break of dawn. She also left full of excitement and joy. Mo Qi andpany had naturally misunderstood and assumed the two had consummated their love. Thus, they started to see him as Mo Shen¡¯s son-inw. ¡°Where is the Sacred Lady?¡± He did not see Mo Yao¡¯er and asked casually. Mo Qi instantly replied respectfully, ¡°As we are leaving soon, Sacred Lady went to bid farewell to Young Mistress Shishui.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi nodded, ate some porridge, and casually asked again, ¡°Will everyone else be leaving today?¡± ¡°Pretty much!¡± Mo Qi nodded and said, ¡°Everyone should be leaving today. However, the representatives from Heaven Hidden Sect leftst night.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed, but he calmed down swiftly. It was good that they had left. I would have one less thing to think about. At present¡ªfor both him and Su Ruoxue, it was better to see each other less... to lessen his pain. Su Ruoxue hadpletely forgotten about him. There was no point in seeing each other. As long as she was well, it didn¡¯t matter if they saw each other or not. Mo Yao¡¯er came back after an hour. Once she entered, she sent a voice transmission: ¡°Mo Xing, we are going to depart immediately. Qiu Bai just went to bid his farewell to Cao Duantian. They should be leaving pretty soon.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi dly got up. Mo Qi andpany were already prepared to leave. Everyone went outside and interacted cordially with the elders that came to send the group off. Cao Shishui was also present. Jiang Yi was slightly concerned with Cao Duantian¡¯s absence, though. Perhaps he had gone to send someone else away. ¡°Go!¡± Everyone got up their Fei Lian Beast and started flying down the mountain. Within a short while, they had descended Tiger Subdue Mountain and started flying west. ¡°Everyone, stop and change direction towards the Ice Sea!¡± A mere 100 miles away from Tiger Subdue Mountain, Mo Yao¡¯er suddenly reined in her Fei Lian Beast and shouted. Mo Qi andpany¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. Mo Qi anxiously said, ¡°Sacred Lady, we cannot do that. Sect Patriarch had ordered us to immediately return to Heaven Devil Mountain from Tiger Subdue Mountain. The many ns residing in the Ice Sea have many martial arts experts. Furthermore, that is the route that Qiu Bai and his men will definitely pass by to get back to Dwarf Mountain. There might be trouble if we went there as well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mo Fu agreed with Mo Qi and added, ¡°Sacred Lady, although the previous incident was settled with the intervention of Sect Patriarch Cao, the Dwarf Race must still bear resentment against us. If we went to the Ice Sea, we might be attacked by them. We could possibly all die there.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s brows raised, and she angrily said, ¡°We have so many experts among us. Why should we fear a mere Dwarf Race? The ice flowers in the Ice Sea have bloomed. I travel there every year to look at them. Didn¡¯t you guys go with me previously, too? This time, we have Mo Xing as well. There is nothing to be afraid of. The Dwarf Race wouldn¡¯t send out their n head either.¡± ¡°This...¡± Even as Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s words made sense, there was no way that Mo Qi and Mo Fu would dare take the risk. They looked towards Jiang Yi. At this point in time, only Jiang Yi could persuade this demon girl to change her mind. Jiang Yi was secretly ted. Mo Yao¡¯er had put up a good show. This was precisely what the two had agreed upon yesterday. He paused for a while and pretended to persuade her. ¡°Sacred Lady, let¡¯s head back to Heaven Devil Mountain first. We can go to the Ice Sea at another time. After being humiliated by usst time, Qiu Bai will definitely seek revenge if we went now.¡± ¡°Mo Xing, this is where you don¡¯t get it.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er puffed out her chest, waved her hands, and said, ¡°It is precisely because I am afraid Qiu Bai might ambush us. That¡¯s why I want to change our route and head to the Ice Sea. If Qiu Bai andpany were to ambush us, they would definitely do it halfway between Tiger Subdue Mountain and Heaven Devil Mountain. They will never expect us to head to the Ice Sea. Furthermore, we will only be making a brief stop at the Ice Sea. Who would know the route we will be taking?¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°What the Sacred Lady has said makes sense. What do the elders think?¡± Mo Qi andpany were dumbfounded. Mo Yao¡¯er was not wrong. However, they still thought that it was too risky to go to the Ice Sea. So many ns hade to Tiger Subdue Mountain this time. Many were going to pass by the Ice Sea on their way back. It would naturally get more chaotic with more people present. If something was to go wrong, they would all die a thousand deaths. ¡°Hmph! If you guys will not apany me, I will go on my own.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was tired of waiting. With her ck whip appearing in her hand, she directed her Fei Lian Beast to fly towards the southeast. Mo Qi andpany wanted to shout a few words but were preempted by Jiang Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We all know Sacred Lady¡¯s personality. Let¡¯s go for a spin and leave.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mo Qi andpany could do nothing but follow up. Fortunately, the Ice Sea was not that far away. It was only a thousand miles away. A short trip there would only dy the journey by two or three days. They did not mind the dy. ¡°Mo Xing, I¡¯m so smart, right?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er turned back and saw Mo Qi andpany following them as she smiled at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi gave her a thumbs-up, which made Mo Yao¡¯er overjoyed. Her smile was on open disy and seemingly unable to be contained. ¡°Apart from being spoiled and having a fiery temper¡ªin other aspects, this girl is actually not bad. What a pity... sigh!¡± Jiang Yi saw Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s ted face, and his mind became adrift. The night when he suddenly left, Mo Yao¡¯er was crying and chasing after him while calling his name. She was like a kid who had lost her beloved toy. Because of his absence, Mo Yao¡¯er did not even attend Cao Peiwen¡¯s banquet. She could not bear to eat or drink as well. The look of joy that came from her soul when she saw him had deeply impacted Jiang Yi. This girl had really fallen in love with him, loving him to the core. He thought of the day when the Dwarf Race was destroyed and his subsequent departure. The look of pain and anguish that Mo Yao¡¯er would experience made him ufortable. He could be cold and emotionless while dealing with his foes. However, using this youngdy and ying with her feelings were something that was eating at him. Jiang Yi was a sentimentalist. He could not bear to see women hurt or cry. He was the gentlest and most understanding to women. He was feeling a little helpless at the moment as he did not know how to face Mo Yao¡¯er in the future. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now. Let¡¯s think about it another time.¡± He shook his head and suppressed this issue for the moment, sending his divine senses towards the surroundings. If his deduction was not wrong, Qiu Bai¡¯s men were following them now. The Dwarf Race was known to be violent, lustful, murderous, and vengeful. This was well known in the Snow Region. After being humiliated at the base of Tiger Subdue Mountain, Qiu Bai¡ªthe new young n head¡ªwould definitely not be able to stomach this affront. Jiang Yi and Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s move to head to the Ice Sea gave Qiu Bai a chance to do so. As expected by Jiang Yi! After keeping watch for a day, Jiang Yi found out something peculiar. Someone was following them. However, it was not the Dwarf Race. It was a special race, the Phantom Race. Chapter 1011 - Surrounded

Chapter 1011: Surrounded

The Phantom Race was widely known in the Snow Region. They were the best race at tracking people. Synonymous with their name, they were like small phantoms,ing and going undetected. Their bodies were like chameleons. They could hide themselves at any time and ce. Even if someone were to use their divine senses to scan them, no life signs would be detected. Even Mo Qi andpany had not detected anything. However, Jiang Yi¡ªpossessing the State of the Union of Heaven and Man¡ªpretended to close his eyes and take a nap on his Fei Lian Beast while scanning the surroundings. He easily found the two phantoms following them. Besides being able to track other people, the Phantom Race was not known to be fighters. There were also a few experts in the race. An attack by a great race a few hundred years ago wiped out half of the race. As such, the Phantom Race would definitely not have the guts to offend the Heaven Devil Race. It went without saying that based on their current actions, they had certainly been bought by Qiu Bai. Jiang Yi opened his eyes, yawned, and decided to ignore the two flies behind them. As Mo Yao¡¯er had said, he had his Icebound Thousand Miles. As long as there were no Demigods present, all who came to attack would perish. Hence, he was not the slightest afraid. In fact, he was hoping that Qiu Bai had called for reinforcements to join in the attack. Mo Yao¡¯er was very excited. She was taking in the sights and sounds. It was a pity that the Snow Region did not have much in terms of beautiful scenery. Everywhere was white as snow. Jiang Yi had long grown sick of this scenery. Mo Yao¡¯er, on the other hand, seemed to be on her honeymoon. With Jiang Yi by her side, she was constantly filled with joy. The night came very soon. The group was not far away from the Ice Sea. Erring on the side of caution, Mo Qi sent out eightmanders to guard against any ambush or sneak attack. Jiang Yi leisurelyid in his tent while Mo Yao¡¯er attended to him. She took a few special Snow Region spirit fruits from her ring and personally peeled them for Jiang Yi to eat. Although Jiang Yi was rough with his words, he never acted on them once. From the looks of Mo Yao¡¯er¡ªas long as he didn¡¯t go all the way and even if he took off all her clothes, Mo Yao¡¯er would not resist too much. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was in a knot. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t take advantage of her. Using this youngdy¡¯s feelings was already making him very conflicted. The night passed without incident. After the sun rose, the group continued on with their journey. It would only take half a day before arriving at the Ice Sea. There was a small ind in the heart of the Ice Sea. This time of the year, many small and colorful flowers would be blooming on that ind. This was something extremely rare in the Snow Region. Many youngdies from the great family ns loved to go and enjoy the flowers there. The group advanced carefully. While they encountered a few Ice Imps in the Ice Sea, these were easily taken care of by the elders. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t need to lift a finger. Once in the Ice Sea, the number of races they encountered on the way increased as well. The Ice Sea was the base camp for the various ice beasts and ice imps. Every warrior from every race loved toe here to hunt the ice beasts and ice imps. The location of the Ice Sea was also very special. It was situated in the middle of the ten sacred mountains. It was hard for the ce to not be exciting and rowdy. ¡°Sacred Lady, I¡¯m going to take a short nap. Wake me up when we are at the Ice Ind. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Jiang Yi told Mo Yao¡¯er this and nodded off on his Fei Lian Beast, pretending to rest. Mo Yao¡¯er nodded in agreement. Mo Qi andpany saw this scene unfold, and all revealed a smile that only men would understand. Jiang Yi and Mo Yao¡¯er had tasted the forbidden fruit. Furthermore, they had been cooped up in their tent every night. It was no surprise that Jiang Yi was tired. ¡°Those two phantoms are still around. When will the Dwarf Race appear?¡± Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He reached out with his divine senses and found many martial arts experts around. People were also battling with the ice beasts. Jiang Yi carefully avoided targeting his senses on Mo Qi andpany. He did not want them to realize what he was doing, to continue thinking that he was asleep. ¡°Mo Xing, we have reached the Ice Ind.¡± Two hourster, Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s voice rang out. Jiang Yi startled awake and looked around groggily. It was white everywhere in the Snow Region. However, the mountain ahead was extremely colorful and also had a strong aroma to it. It would be hard to not get mesmerized by it. ¡°It is indeed beautiful.¡± Jiang Yi silently nodded. Mo Yao¡¯er had already guided her Fei Lian Beast to Ice Ind and wasughing all the way. The Ice Ind was huge and miles wide. As the Ice Sea was all frozen, it made the ind look even more like an ice mountain. ¡°Mo Xing,e as see quickly. This flower is so beautiful.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was like a dreamy and innocent child, smiling incessantly while beckoning towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had no choice but to head towards Mo Yao¡¯er, apanying her to see the flowers and listen to her chatter. Mo Qi gave a sign to a few of themanders. They immediately scattered in all directions, with some even heading below the ice surface. They had formed aprehensive warning system. Any unusual movements would be swiftly reported. Mo Yao¡¯er and Jiang Yi walked very slowly. They were just like two fishermen, waiting for the fish to eat the bait. Based on Jiang Yi¡¯s deduction, within two hours, Qiu Bai would definitely show himself. There would also be a huge group of dwarfs encircling them with the intention to kill. Even if Qiu Bai had decided not to battle, he would be able to gain back some face. Within a mere hour, amander flew towards them, shouting from afar, ¡°Sacred Lady, elders, we have a situation. From the south, a thousand odd dwarfs are racing towards Ice Ind.¡± ¡°Report!¡± Amander from the north perimeter also shouted, ¡°Qiu Bai is here. He is only ten odd miles out.¡± ¡°Report!¡± ¡°Report...¡± Themanders in the east and the west keeping watch reported at the same time. The dwarfs wereing from all directions. The group was surrounded. Mo Qi andpany¡¯s expression changed drastically. Mo Qi said in a low voice, ¡°All to hide beneath the iceyer. Prepare to fight and break through the encirclement!¡± ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er lips revealed a slight mockery. Jiang Yi and her eyes met. With her face revealing excitement, she said, ¡°He just doesn¡¯t want to live, does he? Let¡¯s not initiate anything. Wait for the Qiu Bai¡¯s men to make the first move. Mo Xing will then release the Icebound Thousand Miles and start killing them!¡± ¡°Mo Qi and Mo Fu, stay. The rest, head beneath the iceyer.¡± With Jiang Yi present, Mo Yao¡¯er was not the slightest worried, making themand confidently. The IQ of a youngdy in love was nearly zero. However, Jiang Yi did not say much in response. If Mo Yao¡¯er had gone down under the iceyer¡ªwithout this powder keg, the fight would not happen. Swish! Swish! Not too longter, many dwarfs appeared on the distant horizon. They were as many as a swarm of locusts. However, those dwarfs stopped before the Ice Ind, surrounding the Ice Ind as water-tight as possible. Qiu Bai brought 50 men and headed up the ind. ¡°Good. Many races are watching nearby!¡± Jiang Yi realized that from far away, a few strange races and formidable martial artists were checking out the situation on Ice Ind. These people could just as well act as alibis. Jiang Yi tracked again and was certain that Qiu Bai had only gathered a few thousand members of the Dwarf Race. Together with the 40-50 formidable martial artists attached to Qiu Bai, Jiang Yi was confident of killing them all. ¡°Qiu Bai, what is the meaning of this? Bringing your troops to surround us, are you trying to pick a fight?¡± Qiu Bai dashed forward with his men. Mo Yao¡¯er raised her ck whip while Jiang Yi also started preparing secretly, ready to strike at any moment. However, Qiu Bai unexpectedly stopped three miles away from them. He coldlyughed and said, ¡°You must be joking, Mo Yao¡¯er. Does Ice Ind belong to you all? We can¡¯te and y, but you guys can enjoy the flowers? I have reserved this entire ce. Mo Yao¡¯er, bring your men and leave. If not, I will strip you of your clothes and throw them into the Ice Sea to feed the ice beasts.¡± ¡°This Qiu Bai is not so stupid after all. He didn¡¯t take action immediately. Since he wanted to provoke Mo Yao¡¯er, let¡¯s act first.¡± Praising silently, Jiang Yi stretched a hand to restrain the fuming Mo Yao¡¯er. He jumped in front of the group and looked towards Qiu Bai and said, ¡°Little dwarf. You¡¯re looking for a beating again? With your body that¡¯s shorter than that of a monkey, one p from me will turn you into a pulp. Scram immediately, or I will change you all into dead monkeys. I cannot believe you guys would daree out and make a scene looking like that.¡± Want topete with words? Jiang Yi was really not afraid. He was even less afraid of fighting, hence having no second thoughts in his actions. Chapter 1012 - This is a Set-Up

Chapter 1012: This is a Set-Up

The Dwarf Race members were short, with the tallest being no more than three feet. This was what they felt most inferior about. They could only look up at others all the time and were perpetually looked down upon by other races. They detested outsiders talking about their height. Their violent, cruel, lustful, and murderous nature was due to extremely low self-esteem which changed their personalities. That Jiang Yi had not only made fun of their height publicly but also did so repeatedly infuriated Qiu Bai and his men. They almost started to attack. What astonished Jiang Yi andpany was that Qiu Bai ultimately managed to control his rage. After raising his awls that were shining brightly, he then brought them down. Instead, Qiu Bai smiled and said, ¡°Mo Xing, people who are too lofty often die easily. Who do you think you are? You are just someone who climbed up thedder riding on Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s coattails. You¡¯re undoubtedly good at using your mouth, right? Did you make Mo Yao¡¯er feel good? Oh... how does Mo Yao¡¯er taste like? When her two butt cheeks move together, that must feel good, right?¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Mo Qi, Mo Fu, andpany¡¯s expression changed. They were furious. Qiu Bai had gone overboard. By publicly being disrespectful to Mo Yao¡¯er, that was the greatest humiliation for the Heaven Devil Race. Mo Yao¡¯er was also shaking with anger. The ck whip in her hands was glowing with light. She was about to strike. ¡°Do not attack! The young n head of Mammoth Race, the Phantom Race, and many other races are nearby. If we attack first, we would have been baited!¡± Jiang Yi hurriedly said in a low voice. The n Head of the Dwarf Race and Mo Shen had reached an agreement in front of Sect Patriarch Cao. Neither was allowed to instigate any conflict. With so many witnesses present, whoever started the fight would lose the moral high ground. If that came to pass, the Heaven Devil Race could possibly be eliminated by thebined forces of the Dwarf Race, the Mammoth Race, and the Fire Chi Race. Bang! ¡°You dare to malign the Sacred Lady. Go and die!¡± Jiang Yi had not finished speaking, and yet¡ªat that moment, there was a sudden explosion near Qiu Bai. Amander of the Heaven Devil Race had broken forth and roared with rage. His sharp ws swiped towards a member of the Dwarf Race. That dwarfmander wasughing out loud at the moment and did not have the ability to defend himself. The dwarfmander was easily split into pieces by the Heaven Devil Racemander. Thetter immediately tunneled beneath the surface and disappeared. ¡°How dare you!¡± Qiu Bai¡¯s face changed as he roared, ¡°Did everyone see that? The Heaven Devil Race made the first move. Dwarf Race! Capture all members of the Heaven Devil Race! I want them to answer to Sect Patriarch Cao!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I saw it myself. The Heaven Devil Race was being insolent and killed someone!¡± At this moment from afar, the sound of heavy footsteps could be heard. Groups of giants were approaching. Leading them was a giant wearing purple battle armor. He coldly said, ¡°Your Heaven Devil Race is too much! Is the entire Snow Region under Heaven Devil Race¡¯s control? Who said you all could kill anyone you wished? We, the Mammoth Race, will not ept that. Qiu Bai, do capture them. We will go and see Sect Patriarch Cao regarding this matter together.¡± Swish! Swish! From the east came a group of martial arts experts wearing red battle armor, nearing swiftly. Mo Yao¡¯er nced at them, and her eyes grew cold. She cried out, ¡°The Fire Chi Race is here, too. This is a trap.¡± ¡°Understood...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face became serious. There were people from different races watching. These people were alibis, too. This matter could no longer be exined away. However, a thought suddenly entered his mind. He said, ¡°That man wasn¡¯t from Heaven Devil Race. The attacker just now wasn¡¯t one of ourmanders.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mo Qi swiftly realized the truth, too. He said, ¡°No wonder I felt that I have not seen that man before. He was an impostor. This day has been a set-up through and through.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was panicking. The experts from the three races had appeared. Just based on the few of them, could they kill their way out of the encirclement? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Jiang Yiughed coldly. The murderous intent in his eyes was evident. He shouted, ¡°Everyone, down. Prepare for battle!¡± Swish! Swish! Mo Yao¡¯er was the most obedient while Mo Qi was afraid of Jiang Yi¡¯s Icebound Thousand Miles. The three dove underground instantly. Jiang Yi did not release the Icebound Thousand Miles immediately. He sent a voice transmission to Mo Qi: ¡°Pass a message to everyone. After I have attacked, everyone is to find and target the Dwarf Race. We have to capture Qiu Bai. If we can get back to Heaven Devil Mountain alive depends on him.¡± After the voice transmission was over, Jiang Yi shouted coldly into the distance. ¡°Qiu Bai, we¡ªthe Heaven Devil Race¡ªdo not wish to go against the agreement. Stoping closer, or we would kill anyone thates close.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± There was no way Qiu Bai would let go of such a good opportunity. He himself did not move closer. Around twenty of his men remained with him while the other twenty odd men were leading thousands of dwarfs forward and were fast approaching. He shouted, ¡°Mo Xing, Mo Yao¡¯er, everyone from the Heaven Devil Race, listen! Stop resisting immediately. We will not hurt anyone. This matter will be decided by Sect Patriarch Cao. Whoever dares to resist, I will have no choice but to take that person by force.¡± Tsk! Tsk! Countless dwarfs, with their bodies puffed out, started a ferocious attack on the surface. The surface melted into something like a wave and was surging. This was the Dwarf Race¡¯s special ability that allowed them to fluctuate the spatial zone. Mo Yao¡¯er andpany were impeded from leaving now. ¡°If that is the case, we will have to fight to the death!¡± Jiang Yi said angrily and started moving both his hands. The wind and clouds all around started to surge while the essence energy and the Power of Ice and Snow within a thousand miles flowed to him. In a blink of an eye, a cold current spread in all directions. Within the thousand-mile radius, a change visible to the naked eye could be seen. The area had be a world of ice. Everyone had been frozen. ¡°How dare you attack us! Everyone, let¡¯s attack together and capture the people from Heaven Devil Race.¡± A cold voice rang from the Fire Chi Race. Subsequently, numerous members of the Fire Chi Race raised both their hands and created streams of red light. They were shooting out mes that immediately raised the temperature of the surroundings; those who were frozen quickly became mobile again. Bang! Bang! Bang! The surface near Qiu Bai started to explode. Twenty odd men burst forth, hands filled with a chilling light. Someone also released a dao pattern attack. Mo Qi was leading the group, obviously targeting Qiu Bai, who had not beenpletely unfrozen yet. ¡°Hahaha. You want to take me down? You guys are too naive!¡± Qiu Bai¡¯s immobile body suddenly moved. The ancient artifact that he held, ¡®Reliance Awl¡¯, shined brightly. The mysterious patterns and runic patterns on it started to swirl. He leaped upwards, both awls withholding fearsome amounts of energy and mmed them on the surface. Swish! Swish! At the same time, the men around Qiu Bai also started moving. They all held red pearls, which were glowing with red light and were exceptionally warm. Their souls and bodies had long defrosted. They were waiting for the members of Heaven Devil Race to rush forward. This is bad! The Dwarf Race came prepared. We fell for their trap. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. The three races joining hands, someone impersonating a member of the Heaven Devil Race, and the presence of the fire pearls. Someone was obviously targeting his Icebound Thousand Miles, finding countermeasures. The person who nned this set-up had thought everything through. He had once again made a fatal mistake. He had underestimated the enemy. He wanted to trap the Dwarf Race but ended up being tricked by someone else. ¡°Mo Qi, Mo Yao¡¯er, do not continue this fight. Go beneath the ice surface. Hold out for one hour. Leave everything to me!¡± Jiang Yi used his divine senses and sent a voice transmission to Mo Qi and Mo Yao¡¯er. He himself, however, ran maniacally away. Given the situation, he had no choice but to give it his all and kill everyone present. If not, while he could possibly escape, Mo Yao¡¯er andpany would definitely be annihted. Chapter 1013 - He’s Jiang Yi!

Chapter 1013: He¡¯s Jiang Yi!

Since he was going to give it his all, that would definitely give his identity away. Thus, everyone present today had to die. The main battlefield could not be that close by, or the members of the Heaven Devil Race would detect his tactics. He still needed the help of the Heaven Devil Race to eliminate the Dwarf Race. Swish! Swish! He swiftly reached his limit and raced towards the south. He released his Icebound Thousand Miles again while yelling, ¡°Whoever blocks me will die!¡± Tsk! Tsk! A long spear appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as he released his essence force. Tens of thousands of spears suddenly appeared and smashed the frozen members of the Dwarf Race to bits. Jiang Yi continuously used his Wind Myriad and released his essence force four or five times. The near-thousand dwarfs ahead were quickly destroyed. He had also created an opening in the encirclement. Jiang Yi looked back towards Qiu Bai andpany,ughed loudly, and said, ¡°Midget Qiu, you wish to kill me? Just you bunch of midgets will not be sufficient. After I go back to Heaven Devil Mountain, I will report this matter to Sect Patriarch, who will bring his armies to tten Dwarf Mountain.¡± After speaking, Jiang Yi ran crazily southward. Qiu Bai exploded with rage, beckoned with his hand, and said, ¡°Follow him! Qiu Mi, bring your men to kill Mo Xing. Huo Gu, your race can counter his Icebound Thousand Miles so go and kill him, too. We cannot allow this man to escape. If not, there will be trouble ahead.¡± Jiang Yi looked young, but he had already mastered a five-star and a six-star dao pattern. It was to be expected that someday, he would break through to the Demigod Realm. If the Heaven Devil Race had two Demigods, they would definitely suppress the other races, even threatening the position of Tiger Subdue Sect and bing the de facto ruler of the Snow Region. The bad blood between the Dwarf Race and the Heaven Devil Race ran deep. The former would definitely be a target of oppression. There was no way Qiu Bai would let Jiang Yi go. ¡°Chase!¡± The Fire Chi Race numbered nearly a hundred. All of them dashed towards Jiang Yi. The young n head of the Mammoth Race also gave a signal, and half of his men moved forward to kill Jiang Yi. From the Dwarf Race also went more than half of the martial arts experts and more than two thousand dwarfs. As for Mo Yao¡¯er¡ªwithout Jiang Yi around, she and her entourage would not amount to much. It was only a matter of time before the group was destroyed or caught. Qiu Bai was not worried at all. ¡°Just in time!¡± As Jiang Yi ran, he gradually reduced his speed, quietly checking and marking the distance. Mo Yao¡¯er had said her senses could only detect up to a ten-mile radius. He just needed to be at least 20 miles away from the original main battlefield before he started attacking. He needed to kill all that pursued and also find a way to kill the remaining people. ¡°He! He!¡± ¡°Mo Xing, you dog. You will never escape!¡± ¡°Mo Xing, just be obedient and wait for your death. We promise to leave your corpse intact!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was faster. His core essence force had already reached the seventh stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm, resulting in his increased speed. Even people who possessed the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm would not be able to catch up within this short period of time. Jiang Yi did not need to fly that far away. A few dozen miles distance only amounted to the time needed to take 10-20 breaths. Ten miles, 20 miles... 30 miles! Jiang Yi was silently calcting his distance. The people chasing him were also getting closer. Some dwarfs have already started using their metal awls to hammer the earth and shake up the spatial zone, slowing Jiang Yi down. After dashing by another 10 miles, Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was constantly being affected. The pursuers were getting closer. The eyes of the dwarfs at the back were shining, and they were constantly attacking. A few experts from the Fire Chi Race also shed red light from their hands, all ready to start firing. Boom! Boom! Boom! When both sides were within 10,000 feet, ten of the dwarfs leaped upwards, raising their hammers and mming them into the ground. The surface started rising like a wave with the spatial zone rippling at the same time. Jiang Yi became like a small boat riding an enormous wave, unable to control his body that was being pushed forward. ¡°Alright!¡± Ten elders of the Fire Chi Race levitated rapidly and transformed into ten fearsome dragons. They pped their hands in unison, sending terrifying fire snakes towards Jiang Yi as well. Once the fire snakes appeared, the temperature started to rise rapidly. The snow beneath melted very quickly. The snowkes falling from the skies also turned first into snow water and then into water mist, covering the entire sky. Tsk! Tsk! The ten fire snakes enveloped Jiang Yi. Everyone stopped their attacks and mockingly looked at Jiang Yi. They were awaiting the demise of this prodigy. The Fire Chi Race was the best in the Snow Region at using fire. The burning mes of ten elders were too terrifying. Ordinary people would be turned into dust when enveloped by such. ¡°Eh?¡± The ten elders were astonished. Even though Jiang Yi was enveloped in the burning mes, he seemed immune to their effects. Everyone thought that while Jiang Yi¡¯s defensive powers were extremely strong, it was a matter of time before he sumbed and died. Instead, Jiang Yi¡¯s body touched the ground once and easily broke out of the burning mes. He was advancing towards them. The long spear in his hand had also disappeared; it had be a flexible sword. Wuu Wuu~Dong Dong! The flexible sword started to dance, releasing the long-unused Divine Sound Heaven Skill. A terrifying noise rang out. The Divine Sound Heaven Skill was even more frightening than the previous time. Jiang Yi had attained a higher realm, and so the strength of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill had increased ordingly. Everyone was cupping their heads, with their faces filled with pain. Only two martial artists with stronger soul spirits were still able to withstand it. ¡°Icebound Thousand Miles!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s other hand started moving. He gathered the essence energy and Power of Ice and Snow within a thousand miles and released his Icebound Thousand Miles again. Simultaneously, the Divine Sound Heaven Skill continued to y as well. Under the assault of both the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and the Icebound Thousand Miles, everyone present went nuts. While the Fire Chi Race had the ability to withstand the Icebound Thousand Miles, they were unable to mount a credible defense as their soul spirits were under attack. They also couldn¡¯t release their burning mes. As a result, everyone became frozen. ¡°Astral Wind des!¡± After Jiang Yi released the Icebound Thousand Miles, he did not hesitate and immediately sent out astral winds that turned into astral wind des. These des twirled in all directions. With the Divine Sound Heaven Skill still active, no one was able to hide or defend themselves from the astral wind des, bing live targets. ¡°Ah, Ah¡ª!¡± Numerous cries of agony rang across. The Astral Wind des were brutal. Everyone from the three races could not defend or hide. No one could withstand these des. Within the span of two breaths, more than half of those present were dead. These included the ten elders from the Fire Chi Race. Their bodies were turned into blood mist; nothing else of them remained. ¡°Astral winds. This is the astral winds? And the Divine Sound Heaven Skill? He¡¯s not Mo Xing, he¡¯s Jiang Yi! Ahh, no...!¡± One of the elders from the Dwarf Race finally realized the truth. However, with his body notpletely defrosted, he did not have the time to say much. The astral winds butchered him, and he became a puddle of blood. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body was shaped like a dragon while his eyes were as cold as a devil from hell. The Divine Sound Heaven Skill sounded like a devil¡¯s wail while the astral wind des resembled the devil¡¯s soul harvester; without sound and without breath, killing invisibly. ¡°Uh...¡± Many other races were watching from the surroundings. They all thought that Jiang Yi would definitely perish here. However, the situation changed drastically within the blink of an eye. A few thousand people had been wiped out by Jiang Yi; it was about to turn into a massacre. ¡°That is the astral winds? The Divine Sound Heaven Skill? Could it be... Jiang Yi?¡± A few experts in the crowd became suspicious. Indeed, the Snow Region was located in the far north of the continent. However, the elders from the great races always kept an eye on the happenings of the East Imperial Continent. This was in preparation for any possible troop movements against them from the East Imperial Continent. As for Jiang Yi¡ªwhile ordinary people would not know, the formidable martial artists and elders from each race would¡ªmore or less¡ªhave heard of him. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi killed everyone from the three races present. He turned around and started to target those spectators in the vicinity. An elder from a special race saw Jiang Yi¡¯s blood-red eyes and understood without a doubt. He shouted, ¡°That¡¯s not Mo Xing! That¡¯s Jiang Yi! He¡¯s Jiang Yi from the East Imperial Continent!¡± ¡°Die! All who are present here today must die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s flexible sword danced, his ferocious re and blood-red eyes seeing everyone¡¯s soul spirit tremble. He smelled of the aura of death itself. Chapter 1014 - All to Remain

Chapter 1014: All to Remain

While Jiang Yi¡¯s battle wasing to an end, Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s fight here was still raging on. Although Mo Yao¡¯er andpany did not dare to rush to the surface, the Dwarf Race was impeding their movement speed. There was no way they could flee. The formidable martial artists from all three races were also entering the underground area via the passageways, killing as they went. The fighting was horrifying. While Mo Qi andpany had killed quite a number of people from the three races, half of Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯spany had also perished. ¡°Eh? The people above have been frozen again?¡± Mo Qi andpany were suffering terribly. While fleeing, they suddenly realized the tremorsing from the surface had stopped. Mo Qi used his divine senses and found that people were being frozen again. It was obvious that Jiang Yi had released his Icebound Thousand Miles again from far away; he had even frozen the people here. ¡°Shorty Qiu, why are your men so useless? I have not killed enough yet, and everyone is already dead? You guys are imbeciles. Hahaha.¡± A short whileter, a monstrous sound traveled from the south. That sound was produced from essence force, resounding in a ten-mile radius. It reverberated in the Ice ins continuously. Swish! Swish! Swish! Qiu Bai, Huo Gu, andpany¡¯s faces changed drastically. So many people were sent to kill Jiang Yi. Yet, Jiang Yi had arrogantly sent a message over to them. What did this mean? This meant that not only were those people unable to kill Jiang Yi, but they had also been captured or massacred by him. ¡°Young n Head, what should we do?¡± An elder near Qiu Bai shouted frantically in a loud voice. Without killing Jiang Yi¡ªeven if they managed to capture Mo Yao¡¯er andpany, it would be for naught. The greatest threat came from Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi escaped and broke through to the Demigod Realm, the Dwarf Race would definitely suffer. ¡°Huo Gu, Meng Da, let¡¯s ignore this group of people and go kill Mo Xing first. Mo Yao¡¯er andpany are unable to escape as it is. As long as Mo Xing is dead, all would be over.¡± Qiu Bai separately sent voice transmissions to the young n heads of the Fire Chi Race and the Mammoth Race. Next, he ordered the elder next to him. ¡°Go immediately 100 miles to the west from here to call for reinforcements. Tell them that if they do not help, we would all be dead; and Mo Xing would be able to escape.¡± ¡°To the west?¡± The elder from the Dwarf Race blinked and said uncertainly, slightly unclear of the instructions. The Fire Chi Race and the Mammoth Race were both present. Who else coulde to their aid? He stood still and asked curiously, ¡°Young n Head, what reinforcements are there in the west?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much! Once you are there, you will see people. Do as I say!¡± Qiu Bai said coldly. He raised both his iron awls and shouted fiercely, ¡°Everyone, listen! Let¡¯s go and kill Mo Xing first.¡± Swish! Swish! The men from Fire Chi Race and Mammoth Race had left as well, heading south. The reason for the three races¡¯ coboration this time was the emergence of this prodigy from the Heaven Devil Race. Jiang Yi posed an enormous threat to all three races. For some great sects of the Snow Region, they could not tolerate the presence of two Demigods in one sect. The three races numbered more than two thousand people. They became a ck cloud as they dashed towards the south. All the various races watching from the sidelines also started heading in the same direction. How could they not pay attention to such a ferocious battle? Jiang Yi¡¯s survival or death was very important to each race. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Mo Qi realized that the attacks were bing lesser and lesser. The three races had retreated from the underground. It felt a little ridiculous. When they used their divine senses, they realized that the formidable martial artists from the three races had all rushed southward. ¡°Not good... they are going to kill Mo Xing!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er realized that and went pale with shock. She turned and seemed to want to dash to the surface to rescue Jiang Yi. However, Mo Fu was faster than her. He whacked her on the back of the head once and knocked Mo Yao¡¯er unconscious. ¡°Mo Fu, what are you doing?¡± Mo Qi andpany were astonished. They didn¡¯t understand what hade over Mo Fu. However, Mo Fu said coldly, ¡°The Sacred Lady¡¯s safety is paramount. We cannot take any more risks. We must break through the encirclement and head back to Heaven Devil Mountain immediately.¡± ¡°How about Mo Xing?¡± Mo Qi shouted loudly, ¡°Mo Xing cannot die either. He is the hope of our race. Even if we all die, Mo Xing cannot.¡± ¡°Mo Qi, calm down!¡± Mo Fu¡¯s face was extremely serious as he said, ¡°How much help can the few of us give Mo Xing? It is obvious that someone set this trap to kill him. Someone does not want him to continue growing. The mastermind this time is definitely not the three idiot young n heads. There must still be a huge army and formidable martial artists stationed nearby. If we go and save him, we will just be giving our lives away. Mo Xing is extraordinarily strong. If he cannot escape, our presence will not help and might even hinder him. Now that no one is pursuing after us now, we should break out immediately to have a chance at survival.¡± ¡°This...¡± Mo Qi andpany were wavering. They had also guessed that the set-up this time was not the doing of the three young n heads. The trio was not yet this capable. However, if they just left like this, they felt that it was not righteous. If Jiang Yi died in battle, it would be a huge loss to the Heaven Devil Race. Mo Fu¡¯s face darkened, and he said desperately, ¡°If something were to happen to the Sacred Lady, even dying a thousand deaths will not be enough. Let¡¯s believe in Mo Xing! He will not die that easily. Let¡¯s go!¡± As he said this, Mo Fu carried Mo Yao¡¯er and dashed away. Mo Qi gritted his teeth and said helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The other elders andmanders could only follow the duo and run towards Heaven Devil Mountain. They had already lost half their men. If they still didn¡¯t flee, there was really a possibility that all would perish. No one wanted to die; they could only secretly pray that Jiang Yi would be able to escape safely. Jiang Yi was still encircled! He high-kneed on the ground, using his sword to support his body from not copsing. His body was full of blood, and he was still bleeding. His face was extremely pale. He could sense the armying from the north; from the corner of his lips came a slight smile. The blood on him was obviously from his enemies. The paleness on his face was also faked. He high-kneed at that spot precisely to wait for Qiu Bai andpany to reach. He kept his eyes closed and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, checking the surroundings. Ss, ss... When Qiu Bai andpany reached the heart of the battle, all of them took deep cold breaths. The battlefield was littered with broken limbs and internal organs; there was not oneplete corpse. Fresh blood soaked thend. The fresh blood had also been frozen, making the surrounding ice all red, just like the dark red color of the soil. The stench of blood was particrly overpowering to the nose; it felt like hell. ¡°Mo Xing is injured! Kill him!¡± One elder from the Dwarf Race shouted. All eyes turned to Jiang Yi and saw his slightly trembling body. Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened. Without hesitation, all of them yelled, ¡°Kill him!¡± Swish! Swish! More than two thousand people surged towards Jiang Yi like a moving tide. The Dwarf Race unleashed snow dragons and used their hammers to pound the surface, trying to trap Jiang Yi and prevent him from escaping. The Fire Chi Race and Mammoth Race spread out and tried to encircle Jiang Yi in a fan-like formation to kill him. Thirty thousand feet, twenty thousand feet... ten thousand feet! Jiang Yi finally opened his eyes. His blood-red eyes suited his blood-stained face perfectly. He looked exceptionally savage. He smiled and said, ¡°All to remain!¡± Wuu Wuu~Dong Dong! The sound simr to a devil¡¯s wail rang forth, followed by the unleashing of the Icebound Thousand Miles. Under this double attack, no one could resist. All the martial artists in the surrounding areas were all frozen. ¡°Astral Wind des! Go!¡± Ten Astral Wind des transformed into Death God des. They swept forward and started another round of massacring. When Qiu Bai, Huo Gu, andpany¡¯s soul spirits were unsealed, more than half of those who hade with them were dead. Qiu Bai was terrified. He retreated hurriedly and shouted, ¡°Brother Duantian, if you don¡¯te soon, we are all going to die!¡± Chapter 1015 - Annihilation

Chapter 1015: Annihtion

¡°Brother Duantian?¡± There were probably many people in the Snow Region called Duantian. However, there was only one that Qiu Bai could possibly respect enough to call ¡®Brother Duantian¡¯. That was the young n head of the Tiger Subdue Sect. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. However, he didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to think too much. Many people had identified him. He had to kill them all. If not, all the formidable martial artists in the entire Snow Region would being after him next. A spy from the East Imperial Continent entering the Snow Region and killing rampantly was something that would trigger many Demigod formidable martial artists; Mo Shen would be the first toe after him. ¡°Die¡ª!¡± He roared and dashed forward, body shaped like a violent dragon. The flexible sword in his hand started dancing. The horrifying sound rang a few miles out. Qiu Bai andpany had just advanced a few hundred meters before they started hugging their heads and rolling on the ground. The two elders that were helping Qiu Bai flee were immobilized as well. Tsk! Tsk! Ten Astral Wind des started sweeping forward, killing people like cutting grass. This group of people had no way of mounting a credible defense. In one fell swoop, not even a million people were sufficient for Jiang Yi to kill. ¡°No. You can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m the young n head of the Fire Chi Race. If you dare kill me, Majesty Father will definitely raze Heaven Devil Mountain to the ground!¡± Huo Gu was originally holding his head and rolling on the ground. As the Astral Wind des twirled by and as the elders near him turned into blood mist¡ªat that moment of life and death, he suddenly regained his senses and yelled from the bottom of his heart. Bang! The reply he received was a wave of immense pain; his body was brutally ripped into shreds. Jiang Yi did not hear him out at all. Jiang Yi was the type of person that once he had decided to act, he would not hesitate. The talking would be left until after he had pierced the sky. With Huo Gu dead, Jiang Yi was not nning on showing mercy to the young n head of the Mammoth Race. His Astral Wind des swept forth, pulverizing bodies as they went. The defensive abilities of the Mammoth Race were immense. They exhausted a few of Jiang Yi¡¯s Astral Wind des. However, the astral winds in his ninth star sphere were too powerful. During nighttime in the Snow Region, the astral winds were also inexhaustible; he was not afraid of running out of astral winds. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Ah...¡± Qiu Bai hugged his head and rolled on the ground. The excruciating paining from his soul spirit could notpare to the immense fear he was feeling. He saw Jiang Yi¡¯s icy cold eyes, and he was filled with utter regret. If he had known, he would not have taken up the position of young n head. He should not havee to Tiger Subdue Mountain either. He also should never have offended this devil. No esteemed position could rival one¡¯s life. Anyone would feel afraid at the point of death. Instinctively feeling the urge to survive, it was this moment that he had realized this Mo Xing was not from the Heaven Devil Race. He was Jiang Yi. The famed killing asteroid of the East Imperial Continent, the devil who killed without blinking. He did not say anything else and didn¡¯t ask for mercy. He had no reason to hope that Jiang Yi would spare his life; Jiang Yi¡¯s renown came from his ughtering and massacring. This was a reputation that was built on countless bodies. To even think that he would be lenient? Fat hope! ¡°Let death take me, let death take me. To be able to die in the hands of someone like Jiang Yi, that is something after all!¡± Qiu Bai felt the dwarfs around him turning into blood mist as he closed his eyes devoid of hope. At this moment, an astonishing roar came from afar, giving Qiu Bai a sliver of hope. ¡°Mo Xing. This is Cao Duantian. Stop this ughter immediately and give yourself up. If not, you will be the enemy of Tiger Subdue Sect.¡± Cao Duantian had finally arrived! Qiu Bai¡¯s small figure gave a slight tremble. He saw a glimmer of hope and cried out, ¡°Brother Duan, save me!¡± Tsk! Tsk! However, just after he spoke, an Astral Wind de twirled towards him and cut his body into a few hundred pieces. Thest image in his mind was a hint of mockery on Jiang Yi¡¯s blood-covered face. ¡°Icebound Thousand Miles!¡± Jiang Yi said in a low voice and released his Icebound Thousand Miles. He kept his flexible sword and stopped releasing the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. He started rushing to the east; he had discovered the presence of a few members of the Phantom Race and two other small races. Now that everyone in the current battlefield was dead, these people cannot be spared either. ¡°Jolting Kill Through Air!¡± He roared thismand, which was magnified by his essence force. His voice was immense. Once his voice rang out, those ten-odd people prostrating near the foot of the mountain also turned into blood mist. The few members of the Phantom Race on the other side were killed, too. He started heading north and killed off the remaining ten-odd people that had turned into ice. Swish! Swish! From the horizon in the west, a mass of ck dots finally appeared, with many divine senses being sent out. Jiang Yi absorbed the astral winds, closed his eyes, and spread his own divine senses to check the surroundings. He wanted to see if there was anyone else left alive. He was very satisfied with the results. The three races, as well as all who had surrounded and watched, were all dead. Under the State of the Union of Heaven and Man¡ªif there were really people who could evade his detection, he could do nothing about that anymore. ¡°Uh...¡± Cao Duantian brought nearly a thousand people and rushed forward. Cao Shishui was also within the army. The sight that greeted them was astonishing. Cao Shishui¡¯s eyes widened as she bent down and tried to puke incessantly. ¡°How dare you!¡± Cao Duantian¡¯s face changed a few times as he called out coldly. ¡°Mo Xing, you devil! You actually killed so many people? Even Qiu Bai, Huo Gu, and Meng Da? You are really crazy. If you are not taken care of, you will definitely bring trouble to the Snow Region. Follow me to see the Sect Patriarch, or I will kill you!¡± Buzz! Buzz! As Cao Duantian finished speaking, the plum flower mole on his forehead started shining. So did that of everyone in his army. They were all waiting for amand from Cao Duantian to release their soul spirit attacks and eliminate Jiang Yi. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Not only was Jiang Yi not afraid in the slightest, but he also let out hugeughter instead. His eyes were no longer blood-red, but his face was still caked in blood. He looked exceptionally savage. Heughed more and coldly said, ¡°Cao Duantian, Qiu Bai andpany set a trap and attacked us. Were we supposed to obediently wait for our deaths? The Heaven Devil Sect had also lost many men; the Sacred Lady is also missing. If anything were to happen to her, I will inform the Sect Patriarch and lead our army to ughter our way up Dwarf Mountain. ¡°Besides that... what are you? Are you the head of the entire Snow Region? What have my killings got to do with you? Qiu Bai and his men are dead. Since you¡¯re so anxious and angry, could it be that you guys and Qiu Bai and his gang are aplices?¡± ¡°I... what nonsense. How could I be their aplice?¡± Cao Duantian¡¯s face changed again, instantly denying Jiang Yi¡¯s usation. Something dawned on him, and he finally calmed down. That¡¯s right. The set-up today was indeed the n that he and Qiu Bai hade up with. Huo Gu and Meng Da were also mobilized by him. Cao Duantian had coveted Mo Yao¡¯er for the longest time. Of course, he had coveted not only one person but also the entire Heaven Devil Race. As long as he married Mo Yao¡¯er¡ªonce Mo Shen dies, he could use the status of the Tiger Subdue Sect to be the Sect Patriarch of Heaven Devil Race. Furthering that, he wouldbine the powers of both Heaven Devil Sect and Tiger Subdue Sect to gradually take over the other sects. Lastly, he would be the Ruler of the Snow Region. The previous time when the Dwarf Race and the Heaven Devil Race battled¡ªwhere Mo Shen went to Tiger Subdue Mountain and Cao Peiwen came forward to suppress the Dwarf Race, thepletion of the ceasefire agreement was the hard work of Cao Duantian. He did not want Heaven Devil Race to be destroyed by the Dwarf, Fire Chi, and Mammoth races. Deep inside, he always thought that Heaven Devil Race was going to be his sooner orter. Prior to that, Mo Yao¡¯er also seemed to have a good impression of him, with their rtionship being quite good. After Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance out of nowhere and subsequently captivating Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s heart, she was no longer as sweet to Cao Duantian. Cao Duantian effectively lost something that was already within his grasp. How could he not be furious? Jiang Yi was rising so rapidly. If he was allowed to train further, he would break through to the Demigod Realm. Two Demigods in the Heaven Devil Race would most certainly affect Tiger Subdue Sect¡¯s position of dominance. Hence, Jiang Yi had to die, resulting in today¡¯s set-up. It was a pity. Cao Duantian did not expect that the ending would be like this. So many formidable martial artists from the three racesbined could not kill one Mo Xing. Instead, they were all killed by him¡ªtotally annihted. Chapter 1016 - Indeed I Saw

Chapter 1016: Indeed I Saw

I need to either capture or kill Mo Xing! Cao Duantian was thinking furiously and quickly came to a conclusion. No matter what the cost was, he had to take down Mo Xing. If not, he would not be able to answer to the three races. Furthermore, if this man was not dead, Cao Duantian could never get Mo Yao¡¯er and the Heaven Devil Race. He coldly said, ¡°Mo Xing. I will not talk about what happened between you and Qiu Bai and his men. Heaven Devil Race and the Dwarf Race had agreed, on Tiger Subdue Mountain in front of Sect Patriarch, to not fight each other again. Today, not only did you instigate a battle, but you also cruelly killed a few thousand people¡ªeven those who were watching from the side. We, Tiger Subdue Sect, see the safety and stability of the Snow Region as our utmost responsibility. If we see any injustice, we will definitely lend a hand in aid. If you do not wish to die, give yourself up and let¡¯s go to see the Sect Patriarch. If not, we will have to take you by force.¡± ¡°Wanting to do immoral things while maintaining a good name? Cao Duantian, this phrase refers exactly to you!¡± Jiang Yi slightly smiled¡ªhis eyes shifting towards the pale, frail-looking Cao Shishui¡ªand said, ¡°Young Mistress Shishui, I think that you are¡ªby nature¡ªkind, good-natured, and will not lie. Can you tell me this? You guys brought so many men and managed to reach this ce so quickly. Were you guys coincidentally taking in the sights nearby? Your Sect Patriarch had just finished celebrating his birthday, and so soon after that, you guys brought so many formidable martial artists out. How do you exin this? We had just arrived at Ice Ind when the armies of Dwarf Race, Fire Chi Race, and Mammoth Race arrived as well. This, too, was not a coincidence¡ªam I right?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Cao Shishui¡¯s eyes became evasive; she seemed flustered. Although she didn¡¯t know the specifics, she had understood much from Jiang Yi¡¯s words. She was a little helpless as she looked towards Cao Duantian for help. ¡°Young Mistress Shishui, answer me!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes stared at Cao Shishui as he said in a low voice. Cao Shishui became even more flustered. She stammered and replied, ¡°I, I... do not know anything. Brother, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Mo Xing!¡± Cao Duantian exploded as he said, ¡°Cut the crap. Are you fighting or yielding? Give me a direct answer!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud as a flexible sword appeared in his hand. He disyed a few sword techniques and coldly said, ¡°Cao Duantian, do you really think I am afraid of you? How much stronger can your thousand men bepared to Qiu Bai and his few thousand? If you want to battle, I will oblige! I, Mo Xing, have said as much. Once the fighting starts, bear the consequences yourself. I dared to kill Qiu Bai and Huo Gu; I will kill you and your sister, too!¡± If a battle with Cao Duantian andpany could be avoided, Jiang Yi naturally did not want to fight. Killing Cao Duantian could help him let off some steam. However, that would be detrimental to his ns of wiping out the Dwarf Race. The Tiger Subdue Sect was too powerful. If he dared to kill this group of people, even Mo Shen would not be able to protect him. He would no longer have any standing in the Snow Region and would have to face the Dwarf Race on his own. Jiang Yi said hisst word, and his body was suddenly overwhelmed by an instinct to kill. His eyes started to turn cold while the Heaven and Earth powers around him started gathering in him; he was prepared to release his Icebound Thousand Miles. ¡°En?¡± The members of the Tiger Subdue Sect suddenly tensed. The atmosphere had be almost unbearably pressurizing. Cao Duantian¡¯s eyes shed as he also sensed the immense pressure building up. However, he was resolute. He raised one hand high and was about to give the order. ¡°Young n Head, if it is possible, we should not make an enemy out of this man. I feel that he is very dangerous, and I might not be able to protect you!¡± At this moment, a voice transmission rang in Cao Duantian¡¯s head. He did not dare to move the hand he had raised high. His eyes turned to an elder with white brows standing next to him. This elder was a five-star martial expert. His soul spirit attack was immensely terrifying. He was only one step away from bing a Demigod; Cao Duantian did not dare to take this elder¡¯s words lightly. Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi¡¯s flexible sword was still dancing. His other hand was also shaking gently, continuing to absorb the essence energy and the Power of Ice and Snow within a thousand miles. The cold winds roared and were blowing hard at Jiang Yi¡¯s blood-stained battle robe. His eyes were as cold as the de of a knife; everyone felt that he was not human but a killer god. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± s, Cao Duantian did not change his mind as he shouted themand. He had no other choice. If Mo Xing did not die, all his hard work till this moment would have been for naught. He would also not be able to answer to the three races. As he gave the signal with his hand, the plum flower mole between everyones¡¯ brows shone brightly. They were about to release their soul spirit attacks. ¡°Icebound Thousand Miles!¡± Jiang Yi also didn¡¯t hesitate. A cold current surged forth from him in all directions. He swiftly dived underground, waving his flexible sword as he was about to release the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Tsk! Tsk! Nearly a thousand golden streams of light beamed from between the eyebrows of the Tiger Subdue Sect members present. Jiang Yi was astonished that the soul spirit attacks were not in a straight line; they were like movable streams of light that formed arcs in the sky. These arcs were targeting Jiang Yi, who was halfway into the underground area. These soul spirit attacks can bend and track people? Jiang Yi¡¯s soul trembled while he also stopped moving. Since the soul spirit attacks could follow him, there was no escape for him. It would also be hard to just rely on the soul sword to block the attack. As it was a matter of life and death, his only choice was to use Heaven Evasion and leave first. Roar! At that moment, from afar came a dragon¡¯s roar. A huge Ice Dragon was roaring as it came, its speed as fast as light. At the same time, an immense pressure enveloped everyone. Jiang Yi felt as if he couldn¡¯t stand straight anymore. He looked towards the north with his eyes widened. He shouted out, ¡°Ice Dragon in the Sky! The Fifth Eldress of the Heaven Hidden Sect!¡± Tsk! Tsk! The Ice Dragon¡¯s speed was too fast; it was many times faster than from the previous encounter. Within the blink of an eye, it had reached between Jiang Yi and the Tiger Subdue Sect. The Ice Dragon took the full brunt of the near thousand soul spirit attacks. Simrly, it endured all the cold currents that were gushing from Jiang Yi, dissipating them. Bang! The Ice Dragon pounded on the iceyer, causing an immense explosion. The iceyer was destroyed, withrge cracks snaking far and wide. Arge hole had also been created in the center of the explosion. The water ten thousand feet below the iceyer had also been forced out, generating a thousandyers of waves. Bang! The impact of the explosion caused Jiang Yi and everyone from the Tiger Subdue Sect to be blown into the sky. Jiang Yi tumbled tens of rounds before finallying to a stop on the iceyer. With his flexible sword supporting him, he knelt on the ground, spitting blood from his mouth. He looked with utter astonishment at the five serene figures in the north. Fifth Eldress¡¯ power had reached that of a Demigod? Did she conceal her true strength before, or was this breakthrough new? Hadn¡¯t she returned to Heaven Hidden Sect? Why would she be here at this moment? ¡°Ruoxue?¡± His gaze quickly found Su Ruoxue who was behind Fifth Eldress. It was a pity that Su Ruoxue was not paying any attention to him; she was as cold as an ice mountain. ¡°Demigod?¡± Cao Duantian andpany were frightened, too. If that Ice Dragon had pounded on them, they would all have been smashed to pieces. He struggled to get to his feet and hurriedly cupped his hands as he looked at Fifth Eldress and the four Saint Ladies, saying, ¡°Duantian pays his respects to Fifth Eldress and the four Saint Ladies!¡± ¡°Greetings to Fifth Eldress and the four Saint Ladies!¡± The members of Tiger Subdue Sect hurriedly paid their respects too. Jiang Yi stood up and casually cupped his hands in respect. He looked at Fifth Eldress and then rested his gaze on Su Ruoxue. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°Fifth Eldress, Saint Lady Xue, and the other Saint Ladies, greetings.¡± Fifth Eldress briefly nodded but did not speak. Cao Duantian waited for a while, cupped his hands, and asked, ¡°Fifth Eldress. The Heaven Hidden Sect had always stayed out of the fighting in the Snow Region. Why have you stepped in to help this crazed devil this time? As you can see, everyone here was killed by Mo Xing alone. He also wants to have us all killed, too. It seems like the Heaven Devil Race wants to dominate the Snow Region.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled briefly but didn¡¯t offer any rebuttals. The appearance of Fifth Eldress meant that he was safe. She would definitely find a way to put this matter to rest. As expected! Fifth Eldress stared at Cao Duantian and said indifferently. ¡°Indeed, I saw. Actually... I was watching this right from the beginning. Young n Head Duantian, should I tell you the whole story from the beginning? Shall we also bring this matter to your Sect Patriarch?¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Cao Duantian and a few elders¡¯ faces changed. They were pale as snow. Chapter 1017 - Taking Advantage of a Troubled Situation

Chapter 1017: Taking Advantage of a Troubled Situation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Cao Duantian devised this set-up, his father and the Sect Patriarch of the Tiger Subdue Sect were not in the know. Cao Duantian thought that Jiang Yi was definitely going to die. Furthermore, the one who acted was not him but Qiu Bai, Huo Gu, and Meng Da. Even if Mo Shen pursued the matter, it would not implicate him. Taking 10,000 steps back¡ªeven if Mo Shen somehow managed to piece the whole incident together and guessed that the mastermind was Cao Duantian, so what? Without proof, would Mo Shen dare to go to Tiger Subdue Mountain to create trouble? Sect Patriarch Cao was not known as the second strongest in the Snow Region for nothing. What he did not expect was that the formidable martial artists from all three racesbined with the Fire Chi Race that could effectively negate Jiang Yi¡¯s Icebound Thousand Miles¡ªwere ultimately not able to kill him. Even Mo Yao¡¯er had escaped. Jiang Yi had even annihted the formidable martial artists from the three races! All this was actually not that big a concern. The matter at hand now was that a Demigod Eldress from Heaven Hidden Sect was just in the vicinity and had witnessed the entire incident. If word of what happened spread, Cao Duantian would be everyone¡¯s target. Not only the three races, but even Heaven Devil Race would be looking to confront him. He would definitely not be able to remain as young n head as well. Tiger Subdue Sect could even be attacked by the various races. If Heaven Hidden Sect intervened, Tiger Subdue Sect could even be eliminated. Plop! The thought of all this weakened Cao Duantian¡¯s legs as he immediately knelt down. He bowed deeply to Fifth Eldress, and fearfully said, ¡°Fifth Eldress, I was momentarily blinded by ambition. Please be magnanimous and forgive Duantian this time.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled mockingly. He did not know the seriousness of this matter and didn¡¯t know the stature of the Heaven Hidden Sect in the Snow Region. He was purely looking at the spineless Cao Duantian with disdain¡ªa Young Master such as him kneeling down. ¡°There is no use in you kneeling in front of me.¡± Fifth Eldress said expressionlessly, ¡°The Heaven Hidden Sect has never intervened in the disputes of the Snow Region. We were here to see the ice flowers and thus, by coincidence, passed by this area. Young n Head Duantian, since I had encountered this incident, I naturally wish for a peaceful settlement. I hope there will be no more ughtering, and that you can put this matter to rest. As long as the various races do not start fighting again, that would be a blessing to mankind, a blessing to the Snow Region. What do you think?¡± ¡°Fifth Eldress¡¯ teachings are absolutely right. Duantian will strive to fulfill Fifth Eldress¡¯ wishes.¡± Cao Duantian hurriedly cupped his hands in response and sighed with relief. Fifth Eldress did not seem to have the intention to pursue this matter any further; she was just trying to be a pseudo saint this once. Her intentions were clear: Duantian was to put this matter to rest and to prevent the three races and the Heaven Devil Race from fighting. Then, this matter would be considered over. Put this matter to rest? Thinking about this gave him a headache. Three young n heads and so many martial experts were dead; how could he put this matter to rest? How was he going to give an exnation to the three n heads? He couldn¡¯t possibly say that they were all killed by the ice beasts? That¡¯s right! The Ice Beast King! Cao Duantian swiftly thought of a good idea. There was an Ice Beast King imprisoned in Tiger Subdue Sect. He could release this Ice Beast King and fabricate the battlefield. Since there were no witnesses nearby, this matter could be covered up as much. ¡°Mo Xing!¡± Cao Duantian gazed towards Mo Xing, his murderous look vanishing in a sh. He silently told himself that when there was a chance in the future, he would definitely kill Jiang Yi to avenge what had happened today. ¡°Jiang Yi, three others were watching nearby. I had already taken care of them.¡± In the meantime, Fifth Eldress and Jiang Yi were trading voice transmissions. She paused for a while and continued her transmission. ¡°You wish to borrow Heaven Devil Race¡¯s hand to eliminate the Dwarf Race; this idea is not bad. However, you were too anxious. I have helped you to settle this incident, but you are on your own from now on. The Heaven Hidden Sect cannot intervene too much into the disputes in the Snow Region. This is our Sect rules. ¡°You should go back to Heaven Devil Race first and cultivate your abilities for a period of time, before continuing to n your next step. Do not worry about Ruoxue. She possesses a rare Astral Body; the elders in the Sect all love her very much. She would not suffer the slightest in Heaven Hidden Sect.¡± ¡°My thanks to Fifth Eldress!¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands in thanks and looked deeply at Su Ruoxue. He ran far away and never looked back once. Su Ruoxue¡¯s gaze was cold as ice; never once had she looked directly at Jiang Yi. At the moment when he was about to leave, she finally looked at his back as he left, her eyes carrying a sliver of confusion. Fifth Eldress waited for Jiang Yi to leave, then looked towards Cao Duantian, and said, ¡°Young n Head Duantian. You should head back too. Do your best to resolve this matter. If the various races start fighting because of this, I will personally make a trip up Tiger Subdue Mountain.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After speaking, Fifth Eldress looked towards the four Saint Ladies. The five of them rose up into the air and floated away like immortals. ¡°Huff, huff...¡± Cao Duantian forcibly suppressed his recklessness and took a few long breaths. He ordered, ¡°All to spread out and put this area on lockdown. Do not let anyonee near. Shishui, you will go back with me. Let¡¯s look for Father and Sect Patriarch and ask for forgiveness.¡± ¡°Lockdown?¡± A few elders were a little confused as they looked at Cao Duantian. Thetter sighed helplessly and said, ¡°The only way to settle this matter now is to release the Ice Beast King that we have locked up. If not, we have no exnation to offer the n Heads from the three races. You all must remember never to let anyone find out what happened. If not, the Tiger Subdue Sect will be doomed eternally.¡± ¡°Ice Beast King?¡± The few elders¡¯ faces soured. This Ice Beast King caused the Tiger Subdue Sect much grief back then. In order to capture it, the Tiger Subdue Sect sacrificed thousands of lives while the Sect Patriarch also personally joined the fray in the end. It was originally captured for Cao Duantian to make the final breakthrough; it will definitely be hunted and killed by the three races if it was released. This would be a huge loss to the Tiger Subdue Sect. ¡°Mo Xing, I swear to kill you!¡± It would be a huge loss for Cao Duantian, too. He gritted his teeth as he swore loudly, his face filled with anguish and fury as he ran northward as fast as he could. ¡°What are the people from Tiger Subdue Sect doing?¡± From thousand-odd miles away from the Ice Ind to the west, Jiang Yi was sitting cross-legged in the iceyer. He had not gone back to Heaven Devil Race; he also didn¡¯t go and look for Mo Yao¡¯er andpany. He had already been sitting here for a full two days, using his Divine Perception to investigate. Fifth Eldress had said that he was too impatient and asked him to go back and cultivate further before nning his next move. However, Jiang Yi could wait no longer. Living like this was extremely arduous for him. As long as the Dwarf Race was not eliminated, he could not eat or sleep. Since Fifth Eldress had appeared and had evidence against Cao Duantian¡ªin the near future, there was no way Cao Duantian would dare toe and kill Jiang Yi. They would also have thought that he had gone back to Heaven Devil Mountain. He was very safe here. He had investigated for two days, wanting to know how Cao Duantian would resolve this matter. The death of three young n heads and so many formidable martial artists, if made known to all, would rile up the three races involved. If Cao Duantian was not able toe up with a reasonable exnation, the Fifth Eldress would help him to exin. Hence, Jiang Yi wanted to find out what Cao Duantian was up to and if there was any opportunity Jiang Yi could make use of. Using the Heaven Devil Race to destroy the Dwarf Race was one possibility; for the Dwarf Race, Fire Chi Race, and the Mammoth Race to engage in battle with the Tiger Subdue Sect was another. As long as the Dwarf Race started a battle with other races¡ªdepleting its strength, all that was left would be to chase them out of Dwarf Mountain. For the past two days, the disciples from Tiger Subdue Sect were constantly patrolling a thousand-mile radius around the Ice Ind. Any martial artist that came close to the Ice Ind was warned and made to leave. Jiang Yi gathered that Cao Duantian was trying to prevent the information from leaking; Jiang Yi was waiting for Cao Duantian¡¯s next move. COMMENT Roar! On the fourth day, Cao Duantian¡¯s next move finally showed itself. From the direction of the Ice Ind came a ferocious roar. The sound was earth-shaking; Jiang Yi could hear it from a thousand miles away. ¡°Is this an Ice Beast King or an Ice Imp King? Cao Duantian¡¯s n to push the me to someone else is admittedly not bad!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened as he thought furiously. He smiled and said, ¡°Since Cao Duantian wants to muddy the waters, let me help to make the waters muddier. After all, only when the waters are muddy can I take advantage of the situation.¡± Chapter 1018 - Mantis Blade Sect

Chapter 1018: Mantis de Sect

The waters were indeed bing muddied. An Ice Beast King had suddenly appeared near the Ice Ind, a crazed Ice Beast King as it was. Once it appeared, it started killing indiscriminately. The Dwarf Race, Fire Chi Race, and the Mammoth Race were just in the vicinity; and they were all killed by the Ice Beast King. The other martial artists in the area were also killed. The Tiger Subdue Sect also suffered significant losses while this Ice Beast King was still running amok in the Ice Sea. The news spread like snowkes throughout the Snow Region. It was as if an earthquake had happened in the Snow Region. Countless martial experts from the great races, as well as martial artists from the other small races, sped towards the Ice Sea. They were prepared to join hands and kill the Ice Beast King and to take one¡¯s share of the loot. The ice beasts and ice imps were special demonic beasts in the Snow Region. They were goblins formed from ice and snow. Every ice beast and ice imp possessed a pure ice power. This ice power was as precious as the power of the stars. It was extremely beneficial to the formidable martial artists¡¯ cultivation. Hence, all races had sent men to kill ice beasts, using their bodies to exchange for battle credit. It was even more so for Ice Beast Kings and Ice Imp Kings. The ice power in their bodies was even purer, even more powerful. An Ice Beast King or Ice Beast Imp was more valuable than a hundred ice beasts or ice imps. Once an Ice Beast King or Ice Imp King appeared, there would be a huge battle among the races to fight over it. Every time that happened, there would be a huge loss of life and injuries. This time round, the losses were unheard of. Three young n heads from three races had all perished! When the Dwarf Race¡¯s army arrived near Ice Ind and saw the corpses littering the area, it was obvious that many bore bite marks from an ice beast. The whole army went berserk and rushed crazily to the north. The Ice Beast King had gone to the north; it was said that the Tiger Subdue Sect had already lost many men to the Ice Beast King. North of the Ice Sea, an enormous being was indeed killing indiscriminately. There were a few thousand men from Tiger Subdue Sect and four or five other races battling with it. The n Heads from those four or five races hade personally, wanting to kill the Ice Beast King firsthand and obtain the ice powers inside it. Many people were watching from the sidelines. What made them wonder was that the Sect Patriarch of Tiger Subdue Sect had not appeared. This ce was closest to Tiger Subdue Sect. If Cao Peiwen hade, this Ice Beast King would long have been killed. The Ice Beast King¡¯s appearance was horrifying. Its body was shaped like a huge lizard while it was as long as 400-500 feet. Its snow-white body was filled with numerous, spiky scales. Its iron tail was the most terrifying. Once hit by the tail, even four-star and five-star martial experts would be smashed into pieces. Its huge mouth was filled with sharp teeth. When it roared, those teeth dazzled with a cold glow, petrifying many. Its big mouth was also spitting a cold breath. This cold breath was more frightening than Jiang Yi¡¯s Icebound Thousand Miles. Once enveloped, one would be immediately frozen to death. Its speed was very fast, and it moved like the wind. Its speed was even slightly faster than Jiang Yi¡¯s. The Ice Beast King¡¯s defenses were strong. While formidable martial artists all around were using explosives, all sorts of special mystical abilities, and every type of dao pattern attacks, they had only managed to make it drop a few of its scales. Even stranger was that it was not afraid of soul spirit attacks. The members of the Tiger Subdue Sect had released their soul spirit attacks... but to no avail. It felt as if their attacks were targeted at rocks; the Ice Beast King did not have any response at all. ¡°Roar, roar!¡± The Ice Beast King was roaring incessantly, its voice frightening. It could literally scare a timid person to death. It was attacking wantonly, its iron tail thrashing around phantom-like. Almost 10,000 people were encircling it, but whenever its iron tail swirled, at least a hundred would die. Within five minutes, more than two thousand people had died. There were three-, four-, and five-star experts among the dead, too. However, no one present thought of retreating; the Ice Beast King was already hurt. Having sacrificed so much, they could not give up now. ¡°All of you, scram! This Ice Beast King is the Dwarf Race¡¯s!¡± ¡°This Ice Beast King killed our young n head. The Dwarf Race has be mortal enemies with it. All of you, step aside. Or else, you will suffer the consequences.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Only the Dwarf Race can kill this Ice Beast King. We want to avenge our young n head.¡± Shouting and yelling came from the south as the Dwarf Race finally arrived. They were like a swarm of locusts rushing from the south. It seemed that there were seven to eight thousand of them, many of them having a strong presence. A majority of the martial experts from the Dwarf Race must have been activated. ¡°En?¡± The remaining races hurriedly retreated. They had lost so many men. With the Ice Beast King injured, it was a matter of time before it would die. Just like that, the Dwarf Race wanted toe and snatch the victory away? However, the Demigod of the Dwarf Race had not appeared. It was possible that the Demigod was nearby. Furthermore, with so many martial experts among the Dwarf Race¡¯s ranks, none of the other smaller races dared to say anything. They unwillingly retreated to watch from the sidelines. They were surprised¡ªhowever¡ªthat even though the Tiger Subdue Sect had also lost many men, they did not protest at all. The members of the Tiger Subdue Sect just watched as the Dwarf Race pressed forward and circled the Ice Beast king. It looked as if the Tiger Subdue Sect was going to let the Dwarf Race have their way. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Dwarf Race surrounded the Ice Beast King and started a bloody battle. Streams of snow dragons wailed as they rushed towards the Ice Beast King, slowing down its movements. Many dao patterns also poured forth. The snow dragons were slowing the Ice Beast King while the dao pattern attacks were hurting the Ice Beast King. If this continued, the Ice Beast King would be killed by the Dwarf Race. ¡°Young n Head Duantian, are you guys really going to watch as the Ice Beast King gets taken by the Dwarf Race?¡± One young n head, seeing Cao Duantian and his men retreating, asked perplexedly. Cao Duantian smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Our Sect Patriarch has gone into seclusion for training. The n Head of the Dwarf Race must also be nearby. If we go and contest this, we will be on the losing end.¡± Many people heard this and were no longer confused. No wonder Cao Peiwen had not shown himself. No wonder the Tiger Subdue Sect was willing to let go of such a prize so easily. ¡°Keke!¡± Cao Duantian¡¯s face was full of bitterness and anguish. Cao Peiwen was naturally not in seclusion. Cao Peiwen had personally brought this Ice Beast King into the Ice Sea. This Ice Beast King had belonged to him. Once he reached the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm, this beast was to help him break through to the Demigod Realm. Now, he could only give it up to the Dwarf Race. Swish! Swish! At this moment, air-piercing sounds came from the northwest. A white line also appeared on the eastern horizon. The white line soon turned into a white cloud. A 10,000-strong army clothed in white battle armor was rushing to this ce. These people all looked strange. There was a horn on each of their heads that looked like battle sabers, shining white as snow and glistening with a cold light. Their eyes were triangr, and they looked exceptionally fearsome. ¡°The Mantis de Sect is here. There¡¯s going to be a good show!¡± ¡°Haha. The Mantis de Sect is ranked third among the Snow Region Ten Sects. They are known for their battle prowess. Let¡¯s see how arrogant this bunch of dwarfs can be this time!¡± ¡°The Mantis de Sect rarely came out in such big numbers. They activated so many of their martial experts this time for the Ice Beast King. Since the Tiger Subdue Sect did not send out their army, it seems like the Ice Beast King belongs to the Mantis de Sect this time.¡± The entire area lit up with boisterous chatter. Many smaller races were excited. The Dwarf Race was so arrogant just now. They couldn¡¯t wait for the Mantis de Sect to kill all of them. Chapter 1019 - Murder Someone with a Borrowed Knife

Chapter 1019: Murder Someone with a Borrowed Knife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This Ice Beast King belongs to our Mantis de Sect now. All of you, get out of the way; or we will kill without mercy!¡± The Mantis de Sect looked fierce and was even more brutal when carrying out their actions. They seemed to not pause at all and rushed head-on towards the Ice Beast King. An elder at the front of the group roared loudly. The battle saber-looking horn on his head started to light up. A piercing cold aura surged forward silently, like the unleashing of a sharp, precious sword, wanting to slice through everything it touched. ¡°The Mantis de Sect!¡± Many dwarfs¡¯ faces changed. The Mantis de Sect was situated in the northwestern part of the Snow Region. That was their sphere of influence. They rarely left the northwest while other races also didn¡¯t dare to go there. They were a proud and aloof race, rarely getting in touch with other races. The other races also didn¡¯t like to deal with the Mantis de Sect. The Mantis de Sect was known to be crazy in the Snow Region. While the Dwarf Race was cruel, violent, and murderous, the Mantis de Sect was more than crazy. As long as one offended them, they would fight that person to death. Previously, there was a race that used to be one of the great races of the Snow Region. They were exterminated by the Mantis de Sect. Not one soul was left. Hence, the various races in the Snow Region didn¡¯t dare to offend the Mantis de Sect. This included the Tiger Subdue Sect. The Dwarf Race also didn¡¯t want the Mantis de Sect as their enemy. However, their young n head had died in battle; all of them were trying hard to suppress their rage. Furthermore, the Ice Beast King had been gravely wounded by their barrage of explosive attacks and was about to be killed. How could they bear to give up now? Hence, one of the elders of the Dwarf Race growled, ¡°Mantis de Sect, our young n head was killed by this ice beast. So were 30 of our elders, 20manders, and a few thousand of our race. This Ice Beast King is our mortal enemy. We have to kill it to avenge our young n head. If you guys retreat, the Dwarf Race will definitely repay you greatly.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The elder from the Mantis de Sect that spoke snorted coldly, growled, and said, ¡°Two choices. Either you scram, or you die! Prepare knife formation¡ª!¡± Buzz! Once this elder gave themand, the battle saber horns on all members of the Mantis de Sect lit up. A chilling aura enveloped members of the Dwarf Race ahead. The Dwarf Race felt their whole bodies being drenched by ice water; all of their faces changed. Knife Formation! This was the Mantis de Sect¡¯s unique mystical ability. The battle saber horns on their heads could be shot out. These horns were exceptionally terrifying. Martial artists without sufficient defenses¡ªif hit by one such horn¡ªwould be mortally wounded or even killed. More than 10,000 members of the Mantis de Sect were present. If they decided to attack together, at least half of the seven to eight thousand members of the Dwarf Race would die. Since so many of the Mantis de Sect¡¯s martial experts hade, their n Head must be nearby. Their n Head was only ranked one below Cao Peiwen; his battle prowess was formidable. 50,000 feet, 30,000 feet, 10,000 feet! The Mantis de Sect was advancing closer like a war chariot without a foe. They had reached the optimum distance to release their knife formation. The strongest elders in the Dwarf Race exchanged nces, and they were just prepared to give the order to retreat. ¡°Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!¡± Suddenly, a member of the Dwarf Race shouted loudly twice. He threw both his hammers ferociously at the Mantis de Sect. At the same time, he yelled, ¡°The young n head is dead. So many elders are dead. Now, this bunch of neither human nor ghost Mantis people want to snatch away our Ice Beast King? Brothers, let¡¯s fight them to the death!¡± This period of time, many members of the Dwarf Race had been in a foul mood, suppressing their rage. Last time, Qiu Ming was killed by Heaven Devil Race. This time, Qiu Bai had died in battle. The Dwarf Race was bing theughingstock of the Snow Region. Now, the Mantis de Sect was acting so arrogant, too. They were also violent by nature. Akin to someone lighting a powder keg, around a hundred members of the Dwarf Race spun around with hesitation and released a few dozen snow dragons and attacked the Mantis de Sect. ¡°No, everyone, stop!¡± An elder from the Dwarf Race shouted. However, his cry was toote. From afar, one of the Mantis de Sect¡¯s elder¡¯s horn lit up a piercing light. The battle saber left his head and became a white light wailing forward. Tsk! Tsk! The elder in charge had attacked, and so all the members of the Mantis de Sect did not hesitate. Their battle saber horns shed, and the horns wereunched forward, wailing as they went. At that moment, the sky lit up while cracks also appeared and extended out in the spatial zone. It was like a white cloth being sliced by 10,000 razor-sharp battle sabers. ¡°Uh!¡± From afar, Cao Duantian andpany were all seized with terror. All of them were thinking the same thing¡ªhow did the Dwarf Race have the balls to battle the Mantis de Sect? ¡°The first one who attacked was the Dwarf Race. Why did he throw his hammers?¡± A suspicion suddenly crept into Cao Duantian¡¯s mind. The hammers were the Dwarf Race¡¯s life. Losing the hammers would result in them losing much of their battle strength. Furthermore, what use was there throwing both hammers? Was he expecting to crush and kill someone? Cao Duantian¡¯s divine senses reached out to find the first attacker. What made him even more suspicious was that that attacker had disappeared. He had disappeared without a trace. Cao Duantian¡¯s divine senses scanned the surroundings and instead found a cave! ¡°That¡¯s not right. This person is not from the Dwarf Race. The Dwarf Race does not have the ability to dig caves.¡± Cao Duantian¡¯s eyes narrowed. The Dwarf Race was known to be violent and courageous. Having dared to attack the Mantis de Sect, this dwarf would definitely not run away. It was obvious the cave was freshly dug. This dwarf intended to flee right from the start. ¡°But... he is so small and looked exactly like someone from the Dwarf Race. He was also within the dwarf army. If he wasn¡¯t a dwarf, what was he? Which other race had the ability to disguise their appearance?¡± Cao Duantian could not think of an answer. However, he was brought back to reality by countless screams of agony and pain. Ten thousand battle saber horns had wailed forward, and two thousand dwarfs had been cut in half by that one attack. Many other dwarfs had escaped death, but they were maimed by the attack, thrashing about on the ground crying out incessantly. Ss, ss... Many other people present all took a deep cold breath. The Dwarf Race was suffering so badly. Two thousand had died while another two thousand had lost limbs. Only three-thousand-odd of them had avoided the knife formation. Swish! Swish! After the horns had attacked, they automatically returned to the members of the Mantis de Sect. All the dwarfs who escaped the attack went crazy. They charged madly at the Mantis de Sect. Numerous snow dragons and dao pattern attacks whizzed forward. They didn¡¯t even bother about killing the Ice Beast King anymore. So many of their race members had died in front of them, turning them berserk. ¡°Kill!¡± The Mantis de Sect elder coldly waved his hand and charged forward without fear. A terrifying round of ughter was about to begin! ¡°Very well!¡± As the battle was raging on the surface, a dwarf was smiling in a cave 10,000 feet under the ice. His divine senses were locked on the battle above. Sensing the intense ughter that was starting, the dwarf leaned back and pped both his hands. The stone and y in front of him became fine powder as he started fleeing into the distance. Only the Astral Wind des could silently and effortlessly turn such hard stone and y into bits. This dwarf was also something conjured from Jiang Yi¡¯s Mirage Divine Ability. He had entered the ranks of the dwarf army in the Ice Sea. He had been biding his time, waiting for the moment such as that just now, to start a fight between the Dwarf Race and other races. As long as the Dwarf Race continued to exhaust their battle strength, the Dwarf Race would ultimately be destroyed. He made a round in the underground, and his body slowly changed again. This time, he changed into a man. This man wore a white robe and had a cinnabar mole between the brows. This time, he had be someone from the Tiger Subdue Sect. He dashed up to the surface and into the heart of the battle. He was preparing to use the same trick twice. He wanted to start a battle between the Mantis de Sect and the Tiger Subdue Sect. If Cao Duantian was killed in battle, that would be the best he could ask for. Chapter 1020 - What a Brave Warrior!

Chapter 1020: What a Brave Warrior!

Jiang Yi did not manage to proceed as nned this time. He hadn¡¯t even neared the heart of the battle when he realized that from the south, a strange, terrifying aura was spreading this way. He had experienced this mountain-like aura many times. Under such an aura, even he would feel pressured, affecting his speed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had a powerful mind, his legs probably would be shaking now. A Demigod martial expert! With such a formidable martial artist appearing, Jiang Yi did not dare to get too close. This type of martial expert was too fierce and cruel; every one of them had heaven-defying abilities. If things went wrong, he might not even be able to escape. ¡°Was it the Demigod from the Dwarf Race?¡± Jiang Yi silently muttered. The next moment, a loud voice roared, ¡°Mantis de Sect, stop at once. If not, do not me me for showing no mercy!¡± ¡°n Head!¡± ¡°n Head, the Mantis de Sect killed many of our men. You have to avenge them!¡± ¡°n Head, the Mantis de Sect is too arrogant. Not only do they want to snatch our Ice Beast King, but they also killed thousands of us.¡± Countless sorrowful and angry voices rang out. Jiang Yi immediately understood that this person was the n Head of the Dwarf Race. He stealthily headed north to hide among the crowd. There were many members of Tiger Subdue Sect there, as well as people from other races. He would not be exposed or implicated so easily if he hid there. ¡°Mantis de Sect, how dare you guys kill my people? If you do not give an exnation today, all of you will have to remain here!¡± The n Head of the Dwarf Race¡¯s explosive voice rang out again. His aura strengthened and was so pressuring that Jiang Yi had to reduce his speed again. Jiang Yi could see that in front of him, many members from the various Snow Region races were taking a few steps back, their faces full of shock and fear. Although this show was entertaining¡ªif the n Head of the Dwarf Race went berserk and killed everyone present, they would really have died a maligned death. Cao Duantian andpany, however, didn¡¯t retreat. Even if the n Head of the Dwarf Race was bold, he wouldn¡¯t dare to touch anyone from Tiger Subdue Sect. ¡°Hmph!¡± At this moment, from the northwest came a heavy, cold snort. That voice felt like sharp swords piercing into everyone¡¯s chest. Jiang Yi felt pain in his soul spirit, and his body suddenly fell onto the ground, fresh blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Plop! Out of those from other Snow Region races who were retreating, more than half fell to the floor. Some even rolled around in pain. The more powerful martial artists looked with shock and fear towards the northwest. Someone shouted with astonishment, ¡°Mantis de is here!¡± Mantis de wasn¡¯t a person¡¯s name. It was what the n Head of Mantis de Sect was called. As the third strongest person in the Snow Region appeared, one cold snort from him made half the people present fall to the ground. Jiang Yi was filled with admiration with regard to this level of power and ability. He did not dare to take a step forward, but he hid at the foot of a small mountain and looked to the northwest. Swish! A white figure burst forth from the sky. His speed was so fast that Jiang Yi could not even see clearly. It was like a white light slicing through the sky. With the blink of an eye, the figure had disappeared in front. Jiang Yi only saw an imposing and upright silhouette. ¡°Qiu Shan, you want to force all my men to stay? Do you want to force me to stay as well.¡± A thunderous voice exploded forth. Jiang Yi felt his ears jarred. He sent his divine senses forth and locked onto the two towering figures in mid-air, just seven to eight miles ahead. Although the n Head of the Dwarf Race was a Demigod, he was not more than three feet tall. He wore yellowish-gold battle armor and had big eyes and thick brows. He looked extremely arrogant; it was a pity he was too short, thus looking slightlyical. 10,000 feet away from him, in mid-air, was an imposing and upright man. This man simrly had a battle saber-like silver horn on his head. His eyes were also triangr and shining with silver light. This silver light, together with the cold glow of the silver horn, struck fear in everyone who looked. The n Head of Dwarf Race, Qiu Shan¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. Qiu Bai had died in battle while thirty elders, twentymanders and two thousand more dwarfs had died in Ice Ind. Now, another four to five thousand people were dead, many of them martial experts. While the Dwarf Race had many people, they had few martial experts. If the dying carried on, he would soon be a chief without men tomand. In front of so many people, he naturally did not want to appear cowardly. He opened his mouth and said harshly, ¡°Mantis de, do you really think I am afraid of you? Your men killed my men indiscriminately. If you do not offer an exnation, I will have to force you to stay today.¡± Mantis de ced his hands behind his back, and proudly said, ¡°With the likes of you? Not enough!¡± ¡°Hahaha. How about after including us?¡± From the south came a hugeugh. Following that, two figures burst forth from the sky. One was an elderly man wearing red battle armor, his long hair simrly red. Even his beard was the same fiery color. The other person was a giant. However, he was taller and bigger than an ordinary member of the Mammoth Race. He looked like a giant mountain. The one who spoke was the red-haired elderly man. He rapidly stood next to Qiu Shan, his eyes full of cheerfulness. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Mantis de, you are indeed strong. However, could you fight all three of us at once?¡± ¡°The n Heads of Fire Chi Race and Mammoth Race have both arrived!¡± Jiang Yi had a dilemma. These three races were ranked quite lowly among the Snow Region Ten Sects. Hence, they always maintained an alliance, advancing and retreating together. During thest battle with Heaven Devil Race, the Mammoth Race had deployed several hundreds of thousands of troops to terrorize Heaven Devil Mountain. When they were trying to kill him in Ice Ind, the three young n heads had also appeared together. If Jiang Yi wanted to deal with the Dwarf Race, it meant he had to deal with all three races at once. Perhaps that was what Heaven Hidden Sect was mindful of. Hence, they did not dare to kill Qiu Ming themselves. Instead, they gave the important task to Jiang Yi. ¡°Hahaha!¡± What astonished Jiang Yi, Cao Duantian, andpany was that Mantis de actuallyughed out loud. His eyes lightly rested on the three n Heads and coldly said, ¡°Imbeciles and imbeciles. Three of you added together will still just be an imbecile. Since you guys want to y, I will y with you three. Mantis de Sect, listen up, we have to obtain the Ice Beast King. Whoever dares to snatch it, kill without mercy. Qiu Shan and the two of you,e with me.¡± Swish! After saying this, Mantis de flew directly towards the southwest. Qiu Shan and the other two n Heads exchanged nces. Given the current situation, if the trio were to back down, they would no longer be able to have any standing in the Snow Region. The three races would also never be able to raise their heads again. Swish! Swish! The trio became streams of light and pursued after Mantis de. In the current vicinity, there were members of the Dwarf Race and the Mantis de Sect. Furthermore, the armies of the Fire Chi Race and the Mammoth Race were arriving soon. If the four Demigods were to fight nearby, the residual force from the battle would turn everyone into dust. ¡°What a brave warrior this Mantis de is!¡± Jiang Yi, Cao Duantian, andpany were all shocked. To fight one to three, it didn¡¯t matter whether Mantis de won or lost, lived or died. His name would spread throughout the Snow Region. If he managed to emerge victorious, his reputation would definitely not be lesser than that of Tiger Subdue Mountain¡¯s Curmudgeon Cao. ¡°Kill!¡± The four had just left when the Mantis de Sect immediately started battling again. Their n Head had given the order. The Ice Beast King had to be theirs. They had to eliminate this bunch of dwarfs. As the Mantis de Sect acted, the remaining members of the Dwarf Race were suffering speechlessly. From seven to eight thousand, they were left with less than two thousand. However, the Mantis de Sect had only lost a few hundred people. Qiu Shan¡¯s battle would definitely not be over that soon. However, they¡ªat most¡ªonly couldst for five minutes before they were all defeated. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Not longter, from the southeast and northeast directions came a steady roaring sound. The formidable martial artists from the Fire Chi Race and the Mammoth Race had finally arrived. Seeing that the two racesbined had more than 10,000 people, the morale of the Dwarf Race rose suddenly. They started a ferocious battle with the Mantis de Sect. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi and Cao Duantian had detected that the Fire Chi Race and Mammoth Race had entered the fray. Both sighed deeply. Today¡¯s huge, messy battle originated with Jiang Yi¡¯s massacre on Ice Ind. Cao Duantian¡¯s contributions could not be denied, too. The two of them never imagined that things would develop to such a state. ¡°Cao Duantian did not have many men around him. Should I kill him and let Tiger Subdue Sect join in this battle? I wonder if Mo Shen would be bringing martial experts as well? If Mo Shen came, things would be even more exciting!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses captured Cao Duantian a few miles away. He silently thought to himself. Since the waters were already muddied, why not make them even muddier? Chapter 1021 - Stealing Food from the Tiger’s Mouth

Chapter 1021: Stealing Food from the Tiger¡¯s Mouth

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The entry of more than ten thousand people from the Fire Chi Race and the Mammoth Race into the fray turned the battle around. Though the Mantis de Sect had initially gotten the upper hand against the Dwarf Race, they were now¡ªmore or less¡ªat a stalemate. Members of the Mammoth Race took big strides and rushed forward to the front of the army of dwarfs. With their strong defensive abilities, it was impossible to kill them using ordinary mantis des. Furthermore, the Fire Chi Race was the fire expert of the Snow Region. Their burning mes were terrifying. These mes could also be turned into Fire Snakes that danced in the sky. Once intertwined with a Fire Snake, one could either get injured or be burned to ashes. The Mantis de Sect members were all gathered together; it was only when they were gathered together could they continuously release their knife formations with the greatest lethality. Hence, they were easy targets for the Fire Snakes of the Fire Chi Race. The Fire Chi Race just had to casually throw one of their Fire Snakes into the midst of the Mantis de Sect army to burn one or two people to death. The dwarfs hurriedly retreated behind the Mammoth Race and started releasing Snow Dragons and Earth mming attacks. Their attacks could reduce the enemies¡¯ speed and their defenses, as well as weaken their sense of judgment. In reality! The reason why the three races were able to form an alliance was due to the mystical abilities of the three races. Whenbined, their lethality was greatly raised. The Mammoth Race was now holding the front, advancing like war chariots. The Dwarf Race was supporting them with Snow Dragons to reduce the enemies¡¯ speed and defense while using the Earth mming attacks to affect the enemies¡¯ speed and keeping them unstable so that they couldn¡¯t react in time. The Fire Chi Race was the main attacker. Their burning mes had a terrifying burn effect. Even a five-star martial expert, if burned long enough, would end up dead. While the Mantis de Sect was furious and cruel in attacking, their defenses were normal at best. Hence, after the three races had joined forces, the Mantis de Sect became suppressed. Both sides were starting to engage in a war of attrition. The Mantis de Sect¡¯s knife formation was going past the Mammoth Race to attack the Dwarf Race and the Fire Chi Race. The Mantis de Sect army was also constantly moving backward to prevent a close-quarter fight with the Mammoth Race. Even so, the losses that the Mantis de Sect was suffering were immense. Both sides were like cannons firing at each other. They were both suffering losses but were waiting to see who would give in first, who would give up first. Roar! Roar! In the distance, the Fire Chi Race had left a thousand over men to kill the Ice Beast King. This Ice Beast King was originally already severely injured. Under the brutal burning me attacks by the Fire Chi Race, it was in a precarious situation. It had wounds all around and was going to die at any time. Roar! Roar! Perhaps knowing its impending demise, the Ice Beast King was roaring incessantly. That roar shook the heavens and the earth, filled with pain and anger. The trembling was such that even Jiang Yi andpany¡¯s eardrums were hurting at such a distance away. ¡°It seems like the Ice Beast King is about to die!¡± Jiang Yi sent his divine senses forth and saw that the Ice Beast King¡¯s whole body had turned charcoal ck. There was not even a good piece of meat left on its body. There was only a pitch-ck bone left on the tip of its tail. His senses detected Cao Duantian again. Jiang Yi finally decided not tounch a sneak attack to kill Cao Duantian. There were three to four hundred people around Cao Duantian. It was possible these people all knew soul spirit attacks. His soul sword might not be able to withstand those attacks. The most important thing was Cao Peiwen, that old devil, could be in the vicinity. He was the second strongest person in the Snow Region. If Jiang Yi became his enemy, Jiang Yi would not have any standing in the Snow Region anymore. ¡°Someone ising!¡± Up ahead, a small group of martial artists from a small race was retreating this way. Jiang Yi sent his divine senses forward but did not detect any martial experts. He also didn¡¯t feel like hiding. He buried himself into the snow. At this moment, he was disguised as a member of the Tiger Subdue Sect. Even if this bunch of people detected him with their divine senses, they would not dare to attack him. ¡°Sigh... it seems like this Ice Beast King will be falling into the hands of the Fire Chi Race. Man! We attacked it for so long and lost so many brothers. But now, they get to keep the spoils.¡± ¡°Exactly. This goddamned Fire Chi Race and Dwarf Race! I hope they are both eliminated by the Mantis de Sect!¡± ¡°The ice powers in the core of the Ice Beast King are stronger than that of a hundred ice beasts. Now, these idiots get to have it. Commander... should we go and steal the core? There¡¯s a cave beneath dug by the Heaven Devil Race.¡± ¡°Are you insane? The Fire Chi Race¡¯s Fire Snakes have enveloped the Ice Beast King. Whoever dares to go near will be burned into pulp. If you want to die, go ahead and try!¡± The reprimanding voice from the soldiers rang out. There were also one or two divine senses that scanned him. However, no one dared toe and disturb; instead, they were running far into the distance. Jiang Yi waited until they have left before rushing out of the snow. His eyes were raging. ¡°Ice powers?¡± He had heard about this before and had asked Mo Yao¡¯er about it. Thus, he knew a little about the ice powers. However, all the ice beasts¡¯ corpses in Heaven Devil Race were given to Mo Shen for him to cultivate. Even Grand Elder had not been authorized to use one during this period of time, much less the rest. Hence, Jiang Yi had never bothered before. ¡°Steal the core of the Ice Beast King?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was formting a daring n. This ice power seemed to be simr to the power of the star sphere. It had countless applications. Besides being used for cultivation and its health benefits, if the ice powers could help him to activate the Smelting Divine Furnace, he could then use the furnace to kill Demigods. However... Mantis de and Qiu Shan andpany were engaged in battle nearby. Mantis de had stated clearly his desire to get the Ice Beast King. If Jiang Yi went to steal the core and was found out, the four would probably join hands to kill him. Furthermore, who knew if other Demigods were hiding in the vicinity? Roar! Roar! The Ice Beast King¡¯s roars became weaker and weaker. It was obvious he was getting closer and closer to death. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed a few ties. He finally gritted his teeth, sat up, and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He used his Divine Perception to start investigating. Without taking long, he had scanned a two-hundred-and-fifty kilometers radius. He managed to confirm that besides the four Demigods fighting a devastating battle one hundred kilometers away, he did not detect any other Demigods. His eyes widened as his body changed into the body of Mo Xing¡¯s. Swish! Swish! He used the astral winds, his body tunneling 100 feet beneath the surface and rushed towards where the Ice Beast King was. He was determined to snatch the core of the Ice Beast King! He had enough of this kind of arduous life. He did not want to wait any longer. He wanted to eliminate Dwarf Mountain and then go see the Sect Matriarch of Heaven Hidden Sect. He wanted her to unseal Su Ruoxue¡¯s memories. The Dwarf Race was too strong. It was too difficult to eliminate them using the Heaven Devil Race. The Dwarf Race¡¯s alliance with the Fire Chi Race and the Mammoth Race made it impossible for the Heaven Devil Race to eliminate the Dwarf Race. Instead of begging others, why not do it myself? If he stole the core of the Ice Beast King and managed to refine the ice powers inside it... if he could activate the Smelting Divine Furnace and release the Nirvana mes, burning Qiu Shan to death would be too easy. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± After galloping for a period of time, Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something. He was currently looking like someone from the Heaven Devil Race. If someone were to investigate, the Fire Chi Race would definitely be furious. At that time, it was possible the three races would destroy Heaven Devil Race. ¡°Hehe!¡± His body changed again as this time, he turned into someone from Tiger Subdue Sect. The plum flower mole between his brows was exceptionally obvious. Even if someone were to scan him with divine senses, they would definitely assume him to be from the Tiger Subdue Sect. After all, this plum flower mole was the unique marker of the Tiger Subdue Sect. He moved like the wind and quickly reached the ce where the Ice Beast king was. Although it was one thousand feet away, the severe trembling on the surface was still being transmitted underground. The Ice Beast King¡¯s sorrowful cries could also be heard clearly by Jiang Yi. ¡°Almost there!¡± Jiang Yi sent out his divine senses, and he rushed up to the surface, his body like that of a sharp sword. The Ice Beast King effectively couldn¡¯t move anymore. There was only one iron tail that was still furiously thrashing about. Its body was charcoal ck, with ck smokeing from it. The terrifying burning mes had baked many parts of its body. For it to still be alive at this moment was due to its stubborn will to live. Perhaps the Ice Beast King was not entirely dead, or perhaps the Fire Chi Race thought that this Ice Beast King was already theirs¡ªthey did not rush forward recklessly. They were still attacking from afar, with their burning mes and dao patterns. Boom! Boom! Boom! The thousand-odd members of the Fire Chi Race once again released a wave of explosive attacks. The Ice Beast King¡¯s body became utterly like a lump of barbecued meat. Its tail also finally stopped moving. Its eyes and mouth slowly closed shut while its breath slowly disappeared. The Ice Beast King was finally dead. ¡°Ancient One, you guyse with me to dig up the core!¡± An old elder started dashing forward. However, another elder next to him yelled loudly, ¡°Oh, no! Someone had stolen food from the tiger¡¯s mouth. Someone had snatched the Ice Beast King¡¯s core!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The many martial experts in the Fire Chi Race scanned using their divine senses. Their faces changed immediately. They found out that someone had exploded out from underground, directly opened up its lower abdomen, and went straight for the Ice Beast King¡¯s core. Chapter 1022 - Attaining the Core

Chapter 1022: Attaining the Core

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To Jiang Yi, breaking apart the Ice Beast King¡¯s belly was a piece of cake. Years ago, he was able to even destroy the protectiveyer around the top-grade Heaven Fate Ship with just one round of Astral Wind des. Defeating this Ice Beast King was nothing to him. mes continued to surround the Ice Beast King¡¯s body. Yet, Jiang Yi did not even bother about it. The Fire Spirit Pearl was the strongest fire-resistant treasure around. Even the Purgatory Ruin¡¯svake was not able to destroy the pearl, much less these ordinary mes. After he rushed into the Ice Beast King¡¯s belly, he closed his eyes and charged forward. Using his divine senses, he located a ball of meat as big as an immortality peach near the beast¡¯s heart. He could clearly feel strong and pure energying from the ball of meat. That was the Ice Beast King¡¯s core. ¡°Wu wu~¡± The Ice Beast King¡¯s aura slowly faded away. In its final moments, it realized that someone was inside its body and was heading toward its internal core. Thus, it let out an indignant cry. However, Jiang Yi was already using his Astral Wind des to crush the beast¡¯s soul into pieces. He was running out of time. Jiang Yi could not afford to be careless. If the Ice Beast King caused its own core to explode, its entire body would definitely be blown to pieces. Swish! At top speed, Jiang Yi grabbed the beast¡¯s inner core and put it inside his Ancient Divine Essence Ring. Then, he activated his divine senses to scan the outside. ¡°Your reaction is so quick!¡± Just one scan caused his expression to fall. More than twenty warriors of the Fire Chi Race were headed toward him. They were about a mile away from him now, and each were summoning balls of mes that filled the sky. A couple of frightening dao patterns was headed straight toward him as well. ¡°Run¡ª¡± His expression hardened as he summoned his own astral winds to form a divine shield. Aiming downward, his body shot through an underground tunnel. Thankfully, there were many more passages nearby. These had probably been dug up by the Heaven Devil Race in the past. This was good¡ªthere was no need for him to dig tunnels for himself now. Boom! Boom! Boom! Since Jiang Yi had already taken the beast¡¯s core, those of the Fire Chi Race no longer had any qualms about going after him. They were now activating their most ferocious dao patterns. The Ice Beast King was dead by now, and its defense was at its weakest. Immediately, it exploded into four or five huge pieces. The flesh seemed to cover the sky momentarily. Then, more dao patterns appeared. The Fire Snakes¡¯ attacks caused thend where the Ice Beast Kingy to explode. Immediately, inches of soil from the ground filled the air, forming a pit about three inches deep. The Ice Beast¡¯s corpse was now reduced to smithereens. ¡°He¡¯s not dead? How can it be?¡± After the explosion, countless divine senses scanned the area. Yet, none of them detected Jiang Yi¡¯s corpse. Instead, when they looked underground, they found a ck figure heading north. ¡°Is he from the Tiger Subdue Sect?¡± Someone sensed the plum flower mole on Jiang Yi¡¯s temple. Jiang Yi was heading north where Cao Duantian and the others were hiding. As more and more people sensed this, they became convinced that Jiang Yi was from the Tiger Subdue Sect. ¡°These people from Tiger Subdue Sect are bullies!¡± One of the people from the Fire Chi Race shouted. If those from the Tiger Subdue Sect could snatch their things in broad daylight, perhaps they would not have said anything. Instead, they spent half a day fighting. Just when they seemed to be winning, this person from the Tiger Subdue Sect dropped a peach out of nowhere. Anyone would be mad at this oue. ¡°Ancient One, what should we do?¡± The Fire Chi Race¡¯s Elder groaned deeply. The rest of them turned to look at the wrinkled elder whose eyes were filled with hatred. Waving his hand, the elder said, ¡°Ten of you, go and chase after him. The rest of you wille with me to talk this out with Cao Duantian. Their Tiger Subdue Sect might be big and strong, but our Young n Head died by this Ice Beast King. More than three hundred people have died in this battle as well. They must not be doing that much better! That Curmudgeon Cao has not shown up until now. He must either be at Tiger Subdue Mountain or in istion. Otherwise, the Ice Beast King would have been killed much earlier. There¡¯s no reason to be afraid!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ten of the four- or five-star formidable martial artists chased after Jiang Yi and formed ten beams of light along the path. They were not of the Heaven Devil Race¡ªthey did not know how to dig tunnels. Thus, the entire sect would have had to squeeze through the passageways if they went through the underground passages. It would be much more efficient for them to surround Cao Duantian. Once they did that, there would be nowhere left for the Tiger Subdue Sect¡¯s disciple to run. ¡°Go!¡± The other thousand-plus martial artists of the Fire Chi Race no longer were concerned about the three races¡¯ battle with the Mantis de Sect not far away. Instead, all of them headed north, ready to surround Cao Duantian. Given that Cao Duantian was there and given that the man who stole the Ice Beast¡¯s core was a disciple of the Tiger Subdue Sect, the elders of the Fire Chi Race were certain that Cao Duantian was responsible for this entire thing. Otherwise, how would a mere disciple of the Tiger Subdue Sect dare to do such a thing? ¡°Where are they?¡± Then ten formidable martial artists of the Fire Chi Race went underground and activated their divine senses, but no matter how far they tried to look, Jiang Yi was nowhere to be found. They had no choice but to rush toward the north angrily. They decided to try their luck and see if they would be able to catch up to him. In reality! Cao Duantian was extremely confused. He had his divine senses locked in on the situation over there. After all, the Ice Beast King belonged to him originally. He saw Jiang Yi snatch the beast¡¯s core away. Immediately, he turned to the elder behind him, but he found that none of them had instructed him to go and snatch the beast¡¯s core. ¡°Could he have been sent by the ancestors?¡± A thought shed across Cao Duantian¡¯s mind. He became excited immediately. The more he thought about it, the more unlikely it seemed. A disciple from the Tiger Subdue Sect would not dare to do something like that without having received orders. That man looked like a stranger, but his plum flower mole was unmistakable. Everyone in the Stersky Domain knew that the mole was a mark of disciples in Tiger Subdue Sect. There was only one exnation¡ªthat man was a spy sent by Cao Peiwen. ¡°The ancestors favor me indeed.¡± Cao Duantian looked unbelievably thankful. The Ice Beast King¡¯s core was the key to his breakthrough to be a Demigod. In order to break through to Demigod, one not only needed to realize dao patterns and train their essence force; but one also needed to solidify their spirit. This Ice Beast King¡¯s core would aid significantly in the solidification of one¡¯s spirit. Cao Duantian was not even thirty years old, and yet he already had the powers of a Heaven Monarch in the peak stage. He already realized a couple three-star dao patterns. In the Snow Region, he had the highest chance of bing a Demigod. He was extremely confident in himself. This was a goal that he would definitely be able to achieve in this lifetime. ¡°Good! Fourteenth Uncle, bring your people to go and receive that disciple. Be careful to bring back that core to the Tiger Subdue Mountain without any damage.¡± He rubbed his hands together eagerly. In his heart, he knew that the core was more or less his given that Cao Peiwen had acted. His confidence had just been given arge boost. His n to attack Jiang Yi had failed this time. However, one Ice Beast had caused the various races to go into battle and suffer huge losses. What¡¯s more, he got to keep the Ice Beast¡¯s core in the end. This turned out to be a blessing in disguise. Swish! Swish! They heard the sound of something breaking through the silence in the south. The elder beside Cao Duantian suddenly looked very serious. ¡°Young n Head, the people from the Fire Chi Race areing this way now. Things don¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°Stop them. Buy us some time. Never admit that it was one of ours who stole the core! Hmph, how do these people of the Fire Chi Race dare toe over and wage war against us of the Tiger Subdue Sect?¡± Cao Duantian waved his hand aggressively. The hundreds of people behind him charged past him and spread out like a fan. One of the elders rushed forward and prepared himself to buy them more time. Cao Duantian, however, remained behind. He was unwilling to show his face. It was as if he believed that the people of the Fire Chi Race would really not dare to make any moves. The Fire Chi Race really did not have the guts to start the fight. When both sides met, the tension ran high. The representatives of both sides sounded angered. After listening for a while, however, Cao Duantian decided to tune out. Instead, he focused his energy on the ¡®one of their own¡¯ who stole the core. He kept sending people to go out and seek information on his whereabouts. ¡°The Mantis de Sect has withdrawn from the battle. They don¡¯t want to be wiped out so they have surrendered.¡± At this time, a loud shout came from the south-west region. Three people broke through the silence¡ªthey were the three Demigods, Qiu Shan and the others. The three generals of the three races also called out excitedly at the same time. The Mantis de Sect had been defeated. ¡°Uh...¡± Cao Duantian wondered if he had been mistaken. On further thought, he realized that this made sense. The three Demigods hadbined forces. The Mantis de Sect did not even have the Shield of the Earth, the eight-star dao pattern. How could they not be defeated? At this exact moment, one of the elders of Fire Chi Race called out, ¡°Everyone, listen: Fight! Take down Cao Duantian and wait for the elder to fall!¡± The three Demigods defeating the Mantis de Sect gave the Fire Chi Race warriors renewed confidence. They took action immediately. Chapter 1023 - A Talent from the Sect

Chapter 1023: A Talent from the Sect

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ss, ss... Ten thousand miles east of the Heaven Devil Mountain, the air suddenly stirred. A ck figure popped out of an opening in the air. The first thing he did was activating his divine senses and looking around to ensure that there was no one following him. He did not stay in the open for long. Instead, he quickly located a hole in which he could hide. ¡°Hahaha!¡± This person was Jiang Yi, of course. Even after he went underground, he could not rx. He activated his divine senses to look around him once again. Once he sensed the people of the Heaven Devil Race a hundred miles east of him, he broke out intoughter. This was such a strong sect, and yet so many of them died. He even managed to snatch away the Ice Beast King¡¯s core. What¡¯s more, he found out that the people of the Fire Chi Race went after Cao Duantian to settle scores just before he left. How could he not be happy? The three races and the Mantis de Sect¡¯s feud has been settled. In the future, there would be much more for the three races to worry about. This Ice Beast King¡¯s core would also help Jiang Yi activate the Smelting Divine Furnace. One could say that this was a job well done. His only regret was not being able to kill Cao Duantian. Behind Cao Duantian was Cao Peiwen. Unless Jiang Yi did not want to remain in the Snow Region anymore, he could not afford to mess with Cao Duantian for now. ¡°Hehe, once I destroy the Dwarf Race and get ready to leave the Snow Region, I will kill you the moment I see an opportunity, Cao Duantian!¡± Jiang Yiughed mirthlessly to himself. He had never been a gentleman. He always believed in tit for tat. This time, he almost died on the Ice Ind. If not for Fifth Eldress, he might still be running away from the Demigod in the Snow Region. ¡°Refine the core!¡± His divine senses scanned his ring. Looking at the meat ball as big as an immortal peach, he realized that there was a problem. He had no idea how to refine the core at all. If he messed up, there was a risk that the huge power in the core would ruin his dantian. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Heaven Devil Mountain first.¡± Very quickly, he had an idea. Mo Yao¡¯er and the others should have been back at the Heaven Devil Mountain by now. Since the Ice Ind was dangerous at the moment, Mo Fu, Mo Qi, and the others likely rushed straight back to the Heaven Devil Mountain as quickly as they could. ording to Jiang Yi¡¯s calctions, they should have arrived by now. ¡°Go!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was Mo Shen¡¯s daughter. There were a lot of secrets that she understood. It would be a thousand times safer for Jiang Yi to refine the core on Heaven Devil Mountain. With that, he decided to turn into Mo Xing and follow the underground passages toward the Heaven Devil Mountain. After traveling for an entire day, he arrived at the Heaven Devil Mountain in the wee hours of the night. He popped out of the ground, frightening the soldiers who had been patrolling the area. ¡°Who is it?¡± A nervous soldier called out. Jiang Yi felt countless divine senses sweep over him. After realizing themander standing behind him, the soldier trembled. He immediately said, ¡°Elder Mo Xing is back. Quick, tell the Sacred Lady and the other elders!¡± Swish! Swish! A little subordinate flew toward the Heaven Devil Mountain. A secondter, amander led an entire army of soldiers out. They got to their knees just ten feet from Jiang Yi. With their voices full of warmth and respect, they said, ¡°Greetings, Elder Mo Xing! Wee back to the Mountain!¡± ¡°Wee back to the mountain, Elder!¡± The hundreds of soldiers of the Heaven Devil Race called out in unison. Jiang Yi blinked, not understanding why the soldiers were suddenly being so respectful to him. Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi waved his hand to summon them back to their feet. Just as he started to head up Heaven Devil Mountain, more than ten figures rushed down the mountain. Right in front of the group was Mo Yao¡¯er, dressed in a ck robe. She had tears in her eyes, and her body was trembling as she wailed from afar, ¡°Mo Xing, is that really you?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled and scanned the group following behind Mo Yao¡¯er. He saw Mo Fu and Mo Qi looking overwhelmed as well. There was a hint of guilt and shame on their faces¡ªthey did not dare to meet his eyes. Swish! Mo Yao¡¯er ran into his arms the moment she arrived, locking him in a death grip. Her slender body pressed tightly against his. She could not stop crying as she said, ¡°This is great, this is great. Mo Xing, I thought I would never get to see you again. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back!¡± Jiang Yi lowered his gaze to look at the beautiful face in front of his chest, tears streaming down her cheeks. He realized that Mo Yao¡¯er seemed to have slimmed down quite a bit. The affection that he felt was unconceble. His gaze became as warm as his heart. The love he felt for this demondy increased. His hand, which had been hanging in mid-air, rested gently on Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s back. He stroked the small of her back and smiled. ¡°Keke, I¡¯m Mo Xing. I have nine lives. Who can kill me? Alright, there are so many people watching us. Let¡¯s take note of our image. You¡¯re not afraid of harming your reputation, but I am¡ª¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er broke into a grin and pushed herself away from Jiang Yi. Yet, one of her hands refused to leave his body. She held on to Jiang Yi¡¯s arm, refusing to let go. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned to focus on Mo Fu and Mo Qi. Both of them looked at Jiang Yi awkwardly, cupping their hands into fists. ¡°Mo Xing, we...¡± Jiang Yi understood what Mo Qi was thinking. Jiang Yi was enduring all the fire attacks on Ice Ind. Yet, they dumped him there alone and turned to escape. Mo Fu and Mo Qi must have felt like they had betrayed Jiang Yi¡ªthey must have been feeling a lot of shame. Jiang Yi waved his hand to stop the two of them from saying anything more. Smiling, he said, ¡°Elder Mo Qi and Elder Mo Fu, you did not do anything wrong. It¡¯s most important to me that the Sacred Lady is safe! Alright, these things have passed. I¡¯m back safely now, aren¡¯t I? Let¡¯s never speak of this again.¡± On hearing this, Mo Yao¡¯er teared up once again. She turned to re and Mo Fu and Mo Qi, before transmitting a message to Jiang Yi: ¡°Mo Xing, I was knocked unconscious by Mo Fu earlier. Otherwise, I would have helped you for sure. I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s return first. I¡¯m tired. I want to take a rest!¡± In fact, Jiang Yi was eager to refine his core. He was not in the mood to argue with them at all any further. He nodded toward Mo Fu, Mo Qi, and the others before flying up the Heaven Devil Mountain. Mid-way up the mountain, he suddenly frowned and transmitted a message to Mo Yao¡¯er: ¡°Sacred Lady, is the Patriarch up there?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er shook her head. ¡°An Ice Beast King appeared on the Ice Mountain. Majesty Father rushed over because I begged him to go and save you. Did you not meet Majesty Father on your way back?¡± Jiang Yi shook his head. Mo Yao¡¯er seemed to recall something as she lowered her voice. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mo Xing. Qiu Shan, Huo Gu, and Meng Da are all dead. I heard that they were killed by the Ice Beast. You were nearby at the time. Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes, it is!¡± Jiang Yi realized that Mo Fu and the others were listening in curiously as well. He quickly put on a somber expression and said, ¡°There really was an Ice Beast under the Ice Sea. It was also the Ice Beast King. I was lucky to have escaped. Qiu Shan and the others were indeed killed by that beast.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that they¡¯re dead!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er clenched her fists by her sides hatefully. ¡°Even if they did not die, I would have gotten Majesty Father to gather an army to kill them. Hehe, how dare they plot to kill us!¡± ¡°Alright, Elders, perhaps all of you should return. I¡¯ve been injured. I would like to rest to recover.¡± Once he returned to his own castle, Jiang Yi waved at Mo Qi and the others. Then, he brought Mo Yao¡¯er into his castle. Mo Qi and Mo Fu exchanged a meaningful nce as they smiled bitterly. Mo Qi shook his head gently and said, ¡°There¡¯s a talent in our sect. We¡¯re all old now. The future belongs to Mo Xing and the rest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mo Fu turned to nce at Jiang Yi¡¯s castle and then said, ¡°Qiu Shan and the others had obviously been killed by this man. ording to what we heard, the Ice Beast appeared a few days after the battle between them. What¡¯s more, Cao Peiwen did not take action despite the appearance of this Ice Beast. Obviously, this Ice Beast was among the various beasts that the Tiger Subdue Sect captured years ago. They had been hiding it for such a long time. Although it¡¯s not clear why the Tiger Subdue Sect wanted to hide this, but Qiu Shan, Huo Gu, and the others were definitely killed by this man. This man has too much blood on his hands...¡± Mo Qi nodded and replied, ¡°No matter whether this man killed them or not. We have to keep this between us. The person on the Ice Mountain wanted to keep these things under wraps as well. If word gets out, the consequences might be unimaginable.¡± Chapter 1024 - God Spirit

Chapter 1024: God Spirit

¡°You don¡¯t know how scary that Ice Beast King was. After escaping, I discovered that many sects had gathered huge armies to go and defeat it. I heard that many huge sects¡¯ n heads went to fight as well. I don¡¯t know what was so special about that Ice Beast. Why were so many people going after it?¡± Jiang Yi remained within the castle, lying back on his bed like an old master. Mo Yao¡¯er sat beside him, peeling spirit fruits for him and trying to please him by serving him. After hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s confusion, Mo Yao¡¯er smiled and exined: ¡°Mo Xing, this Ice Beast is extremely precious. I told you before that the Ice Beasts all have a core. The core has crazy amounts of ice powers that areparable to the powers of the stars. They¡¯re extremely useful! However, ordinary ice beasts¡¯ cores have very little of such powers. Even if you collect many of them, you might not get much in total. ¡°The Ice Beast King is different!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er sat upright and said in a low voice, ¡°The Ice Beast King¡¯s core not only contains huge amounts of ice powersparable to hundreds of thousands of ice beasts, but the powers in its core are also a full-grade higher than those of ordinary beasts¡¯. That is why so many n heads appeared the moment the Ice Beast King was spotted. Whoever could capture the Ice Beast King¡¯s core and refine it would undoubtedly see a marked improvement in their own skills! ording to the stories... the Ice Beast King¡¯s ice powers can help Heaven Monarch martial artists solidify their spirits.¡± ¡°Spirits? What¡¯s a spirit?¡± This was the first time Jiang Yi was hearing something like that. He immediately became curious. The secret elder he met at theke on the north side of the Buddha Mountain had said that once he broke through and became a Demigod, he would tell Jiang Yi many secrets. Jiang Yi wanted so badly to be a Demigod. He wanted to be the strongest being in the world. ¡°You don¡¯t even know about spirits?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er rolled her eyes at Jiang Yi. However, thinking of Jiang Yi¡¯s past and personality, she seemed to think that it made sense that he did not know these things. She began to exin: ¡°Demigods are different from Heaven Monarchs. If one wants to be a Demigod, he would first have to realize three dao patterns three-star and above. Second, he would have to have formidable essence force. Lastly, he would have to solidify his spirit. Only upon solidifying one¡¯s spirit can a martial artist be a true Demigod. The spirit is a god¡¯s soul. Without souls, people are as good as dead. Simrly, Demigods without the proper god spirits are not considered true Demigods.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi kept nodding as he sat upright. ¡°Alright, keep going.¡± Seeing that she had pleased Jiang Yi, Mo Yao¡¯er grinned widely and continued, ¡°God spirits are the highest level that martial artists¡¯ souls can achieve. With a god spirit, your reaction time and your skills would reach frightening levels. A lot of times, before Heaven Monarchs even move, Demigods would be able to sense their movement and defend beforehand. Attacks from ordinary martial artists are, needless to say, even easier for Demigods to fend against. What¡¯s more... strong Demigods can even find ways to attack the souls of their enemies. No matter how many five-star martial artists there are, they would all die in the face of a true god spirit.¡± ¡°Of course, it is terribly easy for Demigods to kill Heaven Monarchs as well. Normally, they would not activate their god spirits, too. After all, that is their life. If any damage is caused to their souls, they would be in big trouble. In any case, god spirits are super important. You would have to get one to understand this. Mo Xing, train hard. You¡¯re still young¡ªyou definitely will have an opportunity to be a Demigod.¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly. ¡°What¡¯s the point of training hard? I don¡¯t have the Ice Beast King¡¯s core; neither will I be able to gather a god spirit to be a Demigod.¡± ¡°Mo Xing, don¡¯t be too anxious!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er patted her chest and said, ¡°When you get to the peak stage of Heaven Monarch, I will definitely ask Majesty Father to think of ways for you to get an Ice Beast King or Ice Imp King. What¡¯s more, if you¡¯re lucky, maybe you would be able to kill one for yourself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Jiang Yi had been waiting for Mo Yao¡¯er to say something like that. In a serious tone, he asked, ¡°Sacred Lady, do you know how to refine cores? If I¡¯m really that lucky to meet an Ice Beast King and kill it, what should I do?¡± ¡°Pff!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er burst outughing, but Jiang Yi frowned. His expression hardened. Mo Yao¡¯er immediately stoppedughing and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t be angry, Mo Xing. If you really are lucky enough to obtain the core of an Ice Beast King, you should not mess around with it. Its ice power is very aggressive. If you don¡¯t refine it correctly, your body might get destroyed by its power. Without a fire-elemental spirit herb to control the system, nobody can dream of refining the Ice Beast King¡¯s core! He would die for sure!¡± What a close shave! Jiang Yi let out a huge sigh and celebrated quietly in his heart. Thankfully, he did not rush to refine the Ice Beast King¡¯s core. Otherwise, he could have been an ice cube by now, gone to meet Jiang Bieli in the underworld. ¡°A fire-elemental spirit herb?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened. He asked, ¡°Any kind of fire-elemental spirit herbs would work? Do you have any fire-elemental spirit herbs then? Give me one or two to carry around with me in case I really do get to kill an Ice Beast King in the future.¡± Giggle! Mo Yao¡¯erughed aloud once again. Her shoulders shook withughter as she pped her hands together. ¡°Alright, Mister. Stop dreaming! The Ice Beast Kings and Ice Imp Kings are extremely rare creatures. If you¡¯re lucky, one would appear every few years. If you¡¯re not, you might find one only after tens of years. You won¡¯t find one for sure. Let¡¯s not talk about this... even if you do meet one, you would probably not be able to tackle it on your own. An Ice Beast King would likely require thousands of martial artists to fight, or at least someone like Majesty Father.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi frowned once again as his expression darkened. He raised his hand and pped Mo Yao¡¯er across the arm. Aggressively, he shouted, ¡°Alright, you freaking dare to look down on me? Do you think I couldn¡¯t strip you naked and punish you?¡± ¡°Ah, ya, ya!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s arm stung as if she had been struck by a bolt of lightning. Upon hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s threat, her face flushed red with shame. This time, however, she did not escape. Instead, she lowered her head and said in a voice loud enough for only mosquitoes to hear, ¡°Chief, I¡¯m in the wrong. As long... As long as you don¡¯t ruin my chastity, I will let you do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Little hussy!¡± Jiang Yi reached out and stroked Mo Yao¡¯er on the hips before grabbing her chin and lifting her face up. In an aggressive voice, he said, ¡°Would you still dare to mock me? I¡¯ll ask you again: do you have any fire-elemental spirit herbs? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to punish you.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er did not give a hoot about what Jiang Yi was saying. She thought that Jiang Yi was just finding an excuse to do whatever he wanted with her. Shyly, she refused and said, ¡°Chief, let your ve go. Majesty Father has these things, but I have no use for them whatsoever. I really don¡¯t have them...¡± ¡°ve. If I don¡¯t punish you ording to the rules, I don¡¯t think you will tell the truth.¡± Jiang Yi was getting quite into character. He reached out and pulled Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s belt off her robes and then pulled her robe over her shoulders. Her translucent ck undergarments were revealed. He continued growling, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask again¡ªdo you have them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er said through gritted teeth. She was both excited and nervous. Her panting caused her chest to rise and fall very quickly. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were nearly crossed from the sight in front of him. Ss, ss... Jiang Yi had killed so many people back on Ice Mountain. There was still a lot of anger left inside his body. His eyes turned red. He reached out and ripped Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s undergarment off of her body, exposing her two perky breasts which bounced from the impact. Gulp! Gulp! Mo Yao¡¯er jumped back from the shock. She looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s beast-like eyes and sensed his arousal from the way he was breathing. She knew that she could not afford to y this game any longer, or Jiang Yi would really snatch her for himself. There would be no way she would be able to salvage her chastity then. ¡°Ah, ya, ya, Mo Xing, don¡¯t do anything funny; or my Majesty Father will punish you!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er quickly put her robes back on to cover her body and then ran out of Jiang Yi¡¯s castle like a frightened rabbit. Jiang Yi sat still for a long time. After Mo Yao¡¯er left the castle, he took two deep breaths to calm himself down. Had he not held himself back earlier, Mo Yao¡¯er might really have turned into a grown woman right there and then. ¡°A fire-elemental spirit herb?¡± He sat down to slow his heart rate, but his eyes brightened. He recalled something. He seemed to have gathered several spirit herbs back at the Lava Lake in the Purgatory Ruin. If these spirit herbs were in the Lava Lake, they should be fire-elemental, right? Chapter 1025 - Dance Between Ice and Fire

Chapter 1025: Dance Between Ice and Fire

In order to find the Fire-Snake Orchid, Jiang Yi entered the Purgatory Ruin and followed Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing into the Lava Lake. He scared Xie Fei away and snatched the Fire-Snake Orchid along with many more spirit herbs. Jiang Yi did not have time to inspect the spirit herbs. At first, he wanted to look for the Shadow Emperor¡¯s subordinates; but given the war with the North Thearch, he forgot. It was then that he remembered. Spirit herbs that grew in the water were normally water-elemental. Those that grew in the snow were normally considered ice-elemental. Naturally, the spirit herbs that grew in the Lava Lake were fire-elemental. Buzz! Something in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand lit up. He opened his fist and saw a Three-Leaf Lotus Flower. This was thest of the spirit herbs that the Lava Lake spat out. Logically, this would be the most valuable. The Three-Leaf Lotus Flowers began to sway around as if it were alive. It showed Jiang Yi all the more that this particr herb was precious and valuable. ¡°Refine?¡± Jiang Yi was beginning to get worried. It was a huge thing to refine the core of the Ice Beast King. If something went wrong, he might not be able to undo his mistake. What¡¯s more, he had no idea exactly what kind of spirit herb this Three-Leaf Lotus Flower was. Who knew if it would serve as a curb to the ice powers? It was just that... Ever since the second time he met Su Ruoxue, he had been finding it impossible to remain calm. Every day that passed felt like torture. He could not wait to improve his own powers and wipe out the Dwarf Race and then go back to the Mystic Divine Pce to obtain the monster of the Heaven Hidden Sect in order to save Su Ruoxue. He could not reveal his identity; neither could he let anyone find out that he had the core of the Ice Beast King with him. That was why apart from asking Mo Yao¡¯er, Jiang Yi did not dare to ask Mo Qi and the others too much about the Ice Beast King. From the looks of it, all that Mo Yao¡¯er knew was superficial as well. Jiang Yi was sure that even if he asked any more questions, she would not be able to exin much else to him. Since Mo Shen had gone to the Ice Sea, Jiang Yi guessed that it would be at least two days until he would return. Now was the best time for Jiang Yi to refine the core of the Ice Beast King. If he waited until Mo Shen came back, Mo Shen might notice such a huge ice power source. ¡°To refine or not to refine?¡± Jiang Yi was extremely conflicted. He closed his eyes to ponder his options for a couple of seconds. Atst, he made up his mind to refine the core of the Ice Beast King. The battle at the Ice Sea! He killed the young n heads of the three sects and then caused a battle to break out between the three sects and the Mantis de Sect. Then, Mo Shen went out to the Ice Sea. Before Jiang Yi left, he even saw the Fire Chi Race head out to cause trouble for Cao Duantian. There were still many other sects embroiled in conflict and battles. One could say that chaos was breaking out in the Snow Region. Although Fifth Eldress had helped him and Cao Duantian released an Ice Beast King, there were still too many gaps in the entire thing. In addition, he had taken the core of the Ice Beast King. After losing their young n heads and so many formidable martial artists and engaging in battle with the Mantis de Sect, the three sects were bound to be enraged. Nobody knew how things in the Snow Region would develop from here. With the mess that was taking ce in the Snow Region now, who knew what the next day would hold? If his identity was exposed, even Mo Shen would not be able to protect Jiang Yi from the wrath of the three sects¡¯ warriors. That was why he was deciding to take the risk now and refine the core of the Ice Beast King. If this ice power could activate the Smelting Divine Furnace, he would have the capital for him to begin his journey to bing a Demigod. ¡°Listen up¡ªI am going to meditate for ten days in order to recover. I do not wish to see anyone¡ªnot even the Sacred Lady.¡± Jiang Yi walked out of the pce gates and told the four soldiers who had been standing guard. Ten days would be enough for him to refine the core. The four guards were extremely obedient as well. On hearing his instructions, they immediately shut the pce gates. It was then that Jiang Yi returned to his pce and gingerly retrieved the core. ¡°How should I refine it?¡± Jiang Yi held on to the Three-Leaf Lotus Flower in one hand and the core of the Ice Beast King in the other. He looked absolutely confused since he had no idea whether to begin refining the core or the Three-Leaf Lotus Flower. ¡°I might as well refine them together.¡± The moment he decided, he summoned two balls of essence force to encapste the Three-Lead Lotus Flower and the core of the Ice Beast King separately. The ice ball and the fire ball began the refinement process at once. Jiang Yi guessed that his body would not be able to withstand the pressure, and so he decided to refine them both together in order to neutralize the process. ¡°Uh...¡± The moment his balls of essence force met the Three-Leaf Lotus Flower and the core, Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body shook violently. Even his soul began to vibrate as a frightening amount of power entered his body from each of his palms. The power had two extreme sources. One of the sources had a strong Yang character. It was hard and hot, and it felt like moltenva was flowing through his veins. It caused his left hand to burn up. As his hand shook more violently, the Three-Leaf Lotus Flower almost flew out of it. The other source of energy had a very strong Yin character. It was cold and soft, causing his right hand to feel immediately like it was numb from the cold. As this energy entered the veins in his right arm, he felt the entire right side of his body turn to ice. He could no longer feel anything on that side of his body, much less even move. ¡°What horror!¡± Immediately, Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He tried not to care too much about what was happening to his body. He was afraid that he would not be able to withstand the pressure otherwise and pass out. ¡°What should I do? Where should I store all of this power?¡± Half of his body was burning up while the other half of his body felt frozen. Jiang Yi was beginning to panic. Power continued to flow into his body, causing his left side to burn up even more and his right side to be even colder. The Three-Leaf Lotus Flower had a strong Yang character, but it was not made out of mes. Instead, it felt like a pure energy source. Even the Fire Spirit Pearl could not protect Jiang Yi from the effects of this spirit herb. Such aggressive power coursed through his veins, so that even his veins threatened to burst apart. ¡°Channel them all into the dantian and see if the star sphere would be able to take it?¡± Jiang Yi quickly had an idea. If one star sphere would be able to absorb the two types of energies, then the two energies would be able to merge together and neutralize inside his star sphere! This did not seem like a bad idea! Thus, Jiang Yi employed his Nameless Divine Art to channel both types of power into his dantian. None of his nine star spheres moved. Not one of his nine star spheres absorbed the power. ¡°I¡¯m finished... does my body really have no way of absorbing these powers?¡± Jiang Yi was getting really afraid now. There were too much of both types of power in his body at that moment, and even more power continued to flow into his body from the Three-Leaf Lotus Flower and the core. It was unstoppable. As the power umted in his body, Jiang Yi imagined his body exploding into pieces like an overblown balloon. ¡°It¡¯s said... the ice power of the Ice Beast King would help Heaven Monarch martial artists form their god spirits.¡± Jiang Yi thought about what Mo Yao¡¯er told him. In a sh, he thought, could it be that the ice power is a type of spiritual power that had to be absorbed by the consciousness of the spirit? Was his primordial spirit responsible for absorbing all this power? However! These two types of energy were so extreme. If he channeled them to the consciousness of his spirit, there was a chance that it would be too overwhelmed; and his spirit might explode into smithereens. His soul was precious¡ªhe could not allow it to get injured. ¡°Whatever! I¡¯m going to die anyway.¡± Very quickly, Jiang Yi stopped thinking so much. There was too much power in his body¡ªso much that he thought that his veins were going to burst open at any moment. He had no choice but to channel all of this power into his own spiritual consciousness. ¡°Sh*t...¡± Jiang Yi wanted to force the two types of energies into one vein in order to see if they could neutralize one another and be less aggressive on his body! He did not expect that the two types of powers would be so averse to each other that they would not even get close to each other. The moment he got one type of power in the sphere, the other type would escape. It was impossible to get them close, much less to merge them! ¡°I was too risky¡ªI went in too big this time.¡± Jiang Yi sighed. All he could do was watch as the two types of power entered his spiritual consciousness. Chapter 1026 - Change of the Soul Sword

Chapter 1026: Change of the Soul Sword

Buzz! The moment the two types of power entered his spiritual consciousness, Jiang Yi¡¯s primary soul and the seventy-two soul swords lit up. It was almost like seventy-three wolves were staring at the sheep-like powers that were flowing toward them. ¡°These really are spiritual powers!¡± Jiang Yi heaved a sigh of relief. He controlled his soul swords and caused them to absorb a little bit of each type of powers. After he ensured that they could absorb these powers, it felt like a huge weight had fallen off his chest. He focused on channeling the powers into his primordial spirit. Jing Yi was prepared to gather the so-called god spirit. However¡ª Once the primordial spirit touched the ice powers from the core, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul felt like it froze up. He felt his soul turn into a block of ice¡ªa block of ice that threatened to break apart anytime. His soul had been frozen. There was no way he could control the power anymore. The ice powers in the core continued to grip him, causing his primordial spirit to be even more frozen up. Jiang Yi guessed that it would not be long before he fell apart. Tsk! Tsk! He was extremely fortunate. A gust of Yang power entered his spiritual consciousness and his primordial spirit. The piercing pain that had crippled him earlier was dissipating. His spirit was bing unlocked. The Three-Leaf Lotus Flower¡¯s Yang powers entered Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit and caused his spirit to feel like it had caught fire. A new kind of pain overwhelmed Jiang Yi and threatened to knock him unconscious. ¡°Hang in there! If I enter into aa, I would surely die.¡± In that fine line between life and death, Jiang Yi endured intense levels of pain. He made sure to focus on keeping all the power out of his primordial spirit, channeling them into his 72 soul swords instead. He also controlled the 72 soul swords so that they revolved around his primordial spirit. If just one shred of the power went into his primordial spirit, he would be done for. Ss, ss... A strange force stirred inside the Fire Spirit Pearl, causing the piercing pain in his primordial spirit to dissipate. Finally, he began to rx. His divine senses locked in on the two types of power that was being absorbed by his soul swords. It felt like there were two devils inside him¡ªit was that scary. Had he allowed himself to pass out earlier, he could forget about ever regaining consciousness again. He was already lucky enough to turn back from the depths of hell. He decided to get some rest so that the pain in his primordial spirit would reduce to the minimum before he deactivated the soul swords. Then, Jiang Yi closely inspected his body to find that it was taking another huge blow. It turned out that his soul swords had been absorbing power way too quickly. Now, they were beginning to shrink in size! That¡¯s right¡ªthey were shrinking, not growing bigger! When three of his soul swords absorbed the Divine Silkworm and silkworm serum earlier, they shrunk as well. However, they became much stronger and more powerful. Now, the two types of powers were much more powerful. That was why his soul swords were reducing in size at a much faster pace. All 72 of them were a full size smaller in fact. ¡°Sh*t, the Three-Leaf Lotus flower and the internal core have only been refined by a third. From the looks of it, my soul swords will not be able to take so much power in. When their sizes hit the minimum, maybe they¡¯ll even start cracking apart...¡± Thews of physics determined that if the soul swords continued to shrink, they might be too solid and explode. Since these soul swords existed inside the spiritual consciousness, their explosion might cause his spirit to be crushed to pieces. Moreover, if he did not control the pace at which his soul swords absorbed these energies, it could cause a mess in his powers. Then, either his body or his spirit would be utterly destroyed. ¡°What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?¡± Jiang Yi hadpletely forgotten the pain that he felt in his primordial spirit earlier. Instead, his mind was now filled with images of his soul swords being reduced to a minimum size in the next couple of seconds. Then, he would really meet death. He forced himself to calm down and face death with a rational mind. His mind moved quickly to think of a solution. From the looks of it, he had to admit first that there was no way he would be able to control these two powers. He had already lost all feeling in both of his arms. Jiang Yi also dared not hope that he would enter the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. If he did, his body might copse under pressure. Then, he could really forget about regaining consciousness ever again. Thus, he had to find a way to store all the power entering his body. However, the star sphere could not absorb these two types of power at all. They were spiritual powers¡ªapart from the primordial spirit, only the soul swords would be able to take it! The primordial spirit? After tasting the intense pain earlier, Jiang Yi did not dare to ever try it again. He knew that he would certainly die if he tried to make his primordial spirit absorb the powers. That left only one path for him to try. He had to find a way to get all the power into the soul swords! ¡°Soul sword, soul sword... soul sword!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses locked in on his soul swords once again. The seventy-two soul swords were still shrinking. They were now two-thirds of their original size. They threatened to crack apart at any time. These soul swords appeared inside the Mystic Divine Pce. On the Yellow Springs Path on the second level of the Mystic Divine Pce, countless Soul Devouring Crocodiles had been attacking Jiang Yi. In a bid to defend himself, Jiang Yi swallowed the Soul Devouring Crocodiles. Immediately, he felt his soul split. Then, these soul swords appeared one by one. Some soul swords got destroyedter. At God¡¯s Sob in the God Bestow City, he gained more soul swords again. The 72 soul swords even got upgraded by the Butterfly¡¯s Spring which belonged to the Butterfly Lady Race. Three of his soul swords also got upgraded again by the Jewel Divine Silkworm. Jiang Yi did not understand much about his soul swords. These things seemed weird to him. He had not heard anyone else talk about them before; neither did he know how the soul swords would develop in the future either. ¡°It¡¯s going to explode, it¡¯s going to explode!¡± Time was passing by. Jiang Yi¡¯s swords continued to get smaller and smaller. They were reaching their limits. No matter how hard he tried to think, he could not think of a good enough solution. He really was at a dead end this time! ¡°Eh, it would be good if these soul swords were several times bigger. Then, it would take longer for them to reach their minimum size.¡± A sudden thought shed across Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. He jumped as he realized that there was a solution after all. If he expanded his soul swords, they would not explode! The soul swords were not absorbing ordinary powers now. They were two extreme types of powers¡ªlike those from the Butterfly¡¯s Spring and the cocoon. They would not cause his soul swords to expand but shrink instead! Thus, Jiang Yi pondered hard and came up with only one possible method. The soul swords had to merge together in order to expand in size physically. Then, they would never reach their limits. If the soul swords could be broken apart, they could definitely merge as well. All he had to do was to merge the seventy-two soul swords into thirty-six, eighteen, and then a big one. For all he knew, it would not explode then! Desperate times called for desperate measures. Now that he was on the brink of death, Jiang Yi could not afford to give it any further thought. He tried to push the soul swords closer together, forcing them to merge with one another. However, the harder he tried to push the soul swords together, the more he felt like it was impossible to fuse them together. ¡°I¡¯m going all out...¡± Jiang Yi used all of his might to control two soul swords. They danced together, and then Jiang Yi pushed them toward each other with everything he had. Boom! Jiang Yi felt his spiritual consciousness shake. The two soul swords were now cracking from the impact. However, something happened to make him jump with excitement¡ªthe power in the two soul swords got absorbed by all the others. This caused the other swords to increase in size by just a bit. ¡°I need to continue knocking them together!¡± Jiang Yi went crazy and continued to cause the soul swords to collide into one another again and again. The remaining soul swords would then absorb their powers and increase in size. The fewer soul swords there were, therger the remaining soul swords became. There were initially seventy-two. Then, there were sixty... thirty... fifteen... ten... After a short time, Jiang Yi had only five soul swords left. The soul swords that had almost reached their minimum size earlier had increased by at least three or four times again. However, as they continued to absorb more of the two types of powers, they began to shrink again. ¡°Continue!¡± Jiang Yi checked and found that there was still half the power left in the Three-Leaf Lotus Flower and the core. He had no choice but to cause the soul swords to collide with one another again and again. Whether he could keep his life or not was all up to the heavens now. Boom! Boom! Four soul swords collided and caused there to be one remaining, which absorbed all the powers that the four released. His body continued to absorb power from outside. Jiang Yi was out of options now. He could only sit and wait. Thest soul sword was now the size of half of his primordial spirit. Finally, the Three-Leaf Lotus Flower and the core had run out of all powers. The remaining soul sword sat quietly in Jiang Yi¡¯s spiritual consciousness, showing no signs of falling apart. Jiang Yi was ted. He weakly opened his eyes and fell down to the floor, panting. It had taken him fifteen full minutes to recover from the entire ordeal. His body was back to normal now, but his robe was still stered to his back with perspiration. There were still beads of perspiration dripping down his forehead. He sat up and crossed his legs to look inside his soul. When his divine senses swept past his soul sword, his chest tightened. It was radiating the colors of the rainbow, and its shape was bing mystical. It was almost like... it was mutating? This could be a sign that it was going to explode! Chapter 1027 - Rainbow Soul Spear

Chapter 1027: Rainbow Soul Spear

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! In Jiang Yi¡¯s spiritual consciousness, he saw the seven-colored soul sword dancing in the air. Jiang Yi did not have any control over this soul sword. His own spiritual consciousness felt like it was spinning around. What¡¯s more, the soul sword continued to mutate. At first, it looked like a Fire Dragon Sword. Now, it looked like... a spear? ¡°My soul sword is bing a soul spear?¡± Jiang Yi kept breathing in and out, but he did not move his body. The soul sword was beyond his control now. If it went crazy and knocked into his primordial spirit, he would surely go and meet his maker immediately. Even if it did not knock into his primordial spirit¡ªif it exploded, his primordial spirit might still get damaged from the impact. Swish! Swish! Swish! The soul sword danced faster and faster until even Jiang Yi could not get a clear sight of it. All he could catch was its blurry form. The soul sword was mutating at rapid speed as well. In fact, it no longer looked like a spirit sword. It looked instead like a long spear. A seven-colored beam swirled around the spear. It radiated a peculiar aura, and it looked like an unbreakable Supreme Spear. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart began to race as the seven-colored soul spear spun quicker and quicker. It flew past his primordial spirit countless times, causing him to be scared out of his wits. Jiang Yi quickly entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to minimize the movement of his body. Buzz! In the second before his soul sword turned into a sword spearpletely, the seven colors on the spear darkened. The spear itself faintly rested in his spiritual consciousness. At that moment, Jiang Yi felt extremely connected to the Rainbow Soul Spear. It was almost as if it had be hispletely. ¡°Is everything alright now?¡± Jiang Yi let out a small sigh of relief. He slowly took control of the Rainbow Soul Spear to prevent it from moving around inside his body. Indeed, the moment these thoughts surfaced in his mind, the sword moved as well. Inside his heart, he was sure that as long as he could remain in control of the soul spear¡ªno matter what it became, he would not have to fear himself. After causing the soul spear to turn several rounds in his brain, he could be sure that he hadplete control of the soul spear. Jiang Yi opened his eyes and wiped the sweat from his forehead. It felt like he really did walk all the way back from the gates of hell. ¡°Why did the soul sword mutate? Moreover, why did it mutate into a Rainbow Soul Spear at that? What does it mean?¡± Jiang Yi had no idea how the soul swords came about in the first ce, much less how they mutated into a spear. He felt like a monster. Not only had his dantian mutated, but even his soul was mutating now. All these things must have had something to do with the Nameless Divine Art. ¡°Who was the one who imprinted the Nameless Divine Art into my soul? His mother said it was not her¡ªcould it have been Yu Wen? Could it be that elder who was fishing in the Northern Lake of the Buddha Mountain? Who in the world was Yu Wen? Who was that mysterious elder?¡± Jiang Yi thought about it for a long while until his head began to hurt. Then, he gave up. Once he broke through and became a Demigod, he would go and look for that mysterious elder again. Then, a lot of his questions would be answered. Just thinking about bing a Demigod gave Jiang Yi many more things to think about. This time, he wanted to use the ice powers in the core to activate the Smelting Divine Furnace. He never thought that the ice powers would be absorbed by his own soul swords. There was not even a tiny bit of power left in the core for him to use. That was it then. If he could upgrade his own spirit into a god spirit, it was a good thing. In any case, he had already escaped the clutches of death. Any additional gift he got was considered a good thing. ¡°That¡¯s not right. The soul swords have merged¡ªall seventy-two into one. They also absorbed so much power from the Three-Leaf Lotus Flower and core. I must be really formidable now, right?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He felt like he had been powerful enough with the seventy-two soul swords. In the Lava Lake at the Purgatory Ruin, he snuck up on the Heaven Monarchs at peak stage. He even managed to kill each of them with just one move. Even though there had been four or five of them, he managed to kill all of them without employingplicated defensive techniques. Swish! His heart skipped yet another beat. He controlled the Rainbow Soul Spear and caused it to shoot out from between his eyebrows. There was a bright light as the soul spear shot out of his head and out of the room, easily piercing through all the barriers. Jiang Yi got a shock. He quickly pulled the soul spear back. ¡°Why is this Rainbow Soul Spear so fast? I wonder if anyone outside spotted it?¡± Jiang Yi was shocked by the pace of the Rainbow Soul Spear. It was at least ten times faster than all of his soul swords. After keeping the Rainbow Soul Spear, he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. There were four guards still standing guard outside his door. One of them was looking quite confused as he stared at the walls of Jiang Yi¡¯s pce. He looked like he had just seen a ghost. The other people did not seem to have noticed anything. After a while, the person rubbed his eyes and shook his head as if trying to shake away any hallucinations. Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Yi rxed. Once again, he caused the Rainbow Soul Spear to fly out from between his eyebrows. The spear flew around and around the main hall. Curiously, he stared at the Rainbow Soul Spear. His heart began to pound quicker. This Rainbow Soul Spear was tens of times faster than the soul swords from before. Logically, it should be much stronger as well! In other words, the power of the Rainbow Soul Spear was tens of times greater than the soul swords! ¡°Uh...¡± After taking the Rainbow Soul Spear one more round around the main hall, Jiang Yi suddenly felt quite weak. His vision began to blur, and he began to feel dizzy. He quickly retrieved the Rainbow Soul Spear and closed his eyes to rest. ¡°What is happening?¡± After a long time, he finally opened his eyes, confused. With skills like his, his body was quite strong and sturdy. He did not fall sick so easily. Why did he suddenly feel so dizzy just then? ¡°Could the Rainbow Soul Spear be so powerful that I cannot activate it for such a long period of time?¡± Jiang Yi thought that it was highly likely this was the case. To test it once more, he waited for his spirit to recover fully before activating the Rainbow Soul Spear once again. After making it go several rounds around the main hall, his spirit once again felt weakened; and his vision blurred. As expected! Jiang Yi¡¯s head was hurting now. The Rainbow Soul Spear must be extremely formidable¡ªhe could not even control it for extended periods of time. He felt like a child in possession of a real divine armament. The divine armament might be able to deal real damage to other soldiers, but he was too weak as a child. There was no way for him to brandish it around at his whim and fancy. ¡°I should not activate this Rainbow Soul Spear at random. Otherwise, if my spirit weakens, I won¡¯t be able to defend myself.¡± Jiang Yi made a mental note. In a battle¡ªonce a martial artist¡¯s spirit weakened, his reaction time would be greatly extended as well. This could cost him his life. ¡°I have to think of a way to get some treasures that would nourish my soul!¡± Jiang Yi felt like he had just gained an entire treasure chest, but he did not have the key to it. He had no ess to the treasures inside. There was a fire in his heart. If the Rainbow Soul Spear was really as powerful as he thought it was, it would not be a problem to kill off Demigods. Then, he would be able to charge into the Dwarf Mountain, sneak up on Qiu Shan, and find a way to kill him. In order to nourish the spirit, one had to use spirit herbs or training. The stronger his body got, the stronger his spirit would be as well. It was like a young child growing up¡ªhis power would naturally increase. In Lava Lake, Jiang Yi gained several spirit herbs. However, he had no idea what those herbs were good for. Just one Three-Leaf Lotus Flower nearly burned his body alive. Jiang Yi was scared to refine those spirit herbs now. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll train for one or two months and wait for my cultivation to improve. I think there¡¯s too much chaos happening beyond these walls anyway. I should keep an eye on the situation before I decide to do anything huge.¡± He made up his mind there and then. All he could do now was to continue training and wait for news from the Ice Mountain. If he took any risks now, he would be courting death. Chapter 1028 - Act Turning into Reality

Chapter 1028: Act Turning into Reality

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The situation outside was terribly messy. The Fire Chi Race had waged war against Cao Duantian. Half of Cao Duantian¡¯s army had been destroyed. If the n Head of the Fire Chi Race had not stopped them, Cao Duantian would have been killed by now. After the n Head of the Fire Chi Race understood what had happened, he became extremely angry. Huo Gu had been his favorite grandchild. It was bad enough that he learned about Huo Gu¡¯s death. Now, even the Ice Beast King¡¯s core had been stolen. The fact that the three of them managed to beat the Mantis de Sect boosted his confidence. He thought that if the three of them joined forces, even Cao Peiwen would have to try hard to beat them. Thus, he decided to take action and prepared to defeat Cao Peiwen. However, Cao Peiwen¡¯s sudden appearance scared the n Head of the Fire Chi Race half to death. Qiu Shan and the n Head of the Mammoth Race were equally scared. They cast aside chasing the Mantis de Sect down for a while and decided to run away in fear. The entire Snow Region trembled under Cao Peiwen¡¯s wrath. Many races, who had been making their way to the battlefield, stopped short after hearing the news. They did not dare to get any closer to the battlefield. Instead, now that the Ice Beast King had been killed, there was no reason for them to go down there anymore. While the three sects retreated in anger, they killed every small sect that they met along the way. Those that were unlucky were wiped out. Those that were slightly luckier lost a significant portion of their army. The people of the three sects were still riling from the murder of their Young n Heads, the battle with the Mantis de Sect, and the loss of the Ice Beast King¡¯s internal core. The Mantis de Sect and the Tiger Subdue Sect were equally angry. The Mantis de Sect had lost tens of thousands of people that day. Atst, less than 3000 people managed to escape the battlefield. Even Mantis de was severely injured. The Tiger Subdue Sect lost many people as well. Most importantly, Cao Peiwen had refused to show his face initially. However, in the end, he had no choice but toe out and offend the three sects. After a round of investigations, he found out that it was not his own disciple who had obtained the core of the Ice Beast King. In fact, Cao Peiwen and the elders of Tiger Subdue Sect had not asked anyone to do such a thing. The person that had stolen the core had disappeared without a trace just like that. With fire still burning in his chest, he had to find a way to let it out. This time, the small sects whom the Ice Beast King attracted to the battlefield took the blow. As a result, even those small sects were angered. Thus, the entire Snow Region was caught in a fit of anger. Wars were being started all over the ce, and countless people dying every second. Mo Shen walked one round around the entire region and returned to his mountain on the eighth day. After learning that Jiang Yi was back, he heaved a sigh of relief and did not bother to ask too many questions. All he did was call for Mo Yao¡¯er to be grounded. The other people of the Heaven Devil Mountain were not allowed to leave the mountain as well. Mo Shen was still angry at the fact that Qiu Bai and the others had tried to attack Mo Yao¡¯er. However, Mo Yao¡¯er and Mo Xing were both back safe and sound while Qiu Bai and the others were already dead. The three sects had suffered huge losses as well. Now, while the three sects were still in fits of rage, Mo Shen decided against leading an army toward them. In addition to the fact that he was still working on a powerful dao pattern these days, there was simply no time for him to get involved in all these businesses. ... Jiang Yi, who had caused the chaos in the Snow Region, stayed in istion for a total of one month. The moment he came out, he asked around for the situation on the outside. Out of frustration, he decided to go back into istion to train. Mo Shen gave orders to keep the entire mountain on lockdown. Nobody was allowed to enter or exit the mountain. Mo Shen had not emerged as well. If Jiang Yi dared to mess around with her, he would lose even the Heaven Devil Mountain as possible amodation. Given the chaos outside and the countless number of wars, it was way too dangerous for Jiang Yi to go out and roam on his own as well. ¡°Cultivate!¡± Although Jiang Yi felt extremely anxious and each day he had to wait felt like torture, he was no idiot. He was not about to go out and court death. All he could do was remain behind and force himself to focus on training. All things aside, he had to at least get his essence force to the level of a peak-stage Heaven Monarch. On the Heaven and Earth powers, the heaven and earth essence force was about 250 times more intense. What¡¯s more, Jiang Yi¡¯s body had been improved by the Destitute Dragon Grass. Thus, his training was now about 2500 times more productive. Such a good training treasure was hard toe by. This was about 200 times better than on the Heaven Fate Ship belonging to the Tang n. He only had to get his essence force to that of a peak-stage Heaven Monarch, realize dao patterns three-star and above, and gather a God spirit. Then, he would be a Demigod! Jiang Yi had already realized two three-star dao patterns¡ªthe Icebound Thousand Miles and the Fury of Thunder. There was no Heaven and Earth Anomaly when he realized thetter, but Jiang Yi was sure that it was at least a three-star dao pattern because of its power. The other techniques like the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, the Thunder Fire Divine Shield, the Astral Wind des, and the Rainbow Soul Swords were just mystical abilities. Otherwise, they were just moves that were products of dao patterns. They themselves could not be considered dao patterns. Thus, Jiang Yi was sure that he needed one more three-star dao pattern. Apart from that, he had to raise his essence force to that of a peak-stage Heaven Monarch. Thest thing he would have to do is gather a god spirit before he would officially be a Demigod. ¡°After I be a Demigod, would my essence force be divine power? If I have divine power, it should be a breeze for me to trigger the Nirvana mes in the Smelting Divine Furnace, right? It would be perfect if I can activate the Smelting Divine Demon mes. The Smelting Divine Demon mes would be strong enough to even burn eight- or nine-star martial artists!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster. How scary was a me that could destroy even eight- or nine-star martial artists? Of course, this was all a product of Jiang Yi¡¯s imagination. He could not even activate the Nirvana mes, much less the Smelting Divine Demon mes. The Nirvana mes could burn Demigods who were seven-star and below. The Dwarf Race¡¯s Qiu Shan was even below Mo Shen¡ªhe definitely was not an eight-star martial artist. Thus, Jiang Yi would be confident about wiping out the Dwarf Race if he could only activate the Nirvana mes. ¡°Ai... let¡¯s not think too much. Without the ice power, what can I use to activate it? I better improve my essence force first. It¡¯s probably more realistic for me to look forward to improving my spirit in order to have better control over the Rainbow Soul Spear.¡± As long as he could improve his essence force to that of a peak-stage Heaven Monarch, Jiang Yi was sure that his spirit would improve as well. Now, he could probably keep the Rainbow Soul Spear activated long enough to deal one attack. However, if he did not manage to kill Qiu Shan with that one attack, Jiang Yi would surely die. Thus, he had to keep himself in istion for some time and break through the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch before he could think of anything else. ¡°Cultivate!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was locked up, and Mo Shen seemed like he was in lock-up as well. Nobody was around to disturb Jiang Yi. Thus, he could train in peace. After training for several months, the Heaven Devil Mountain became very peaceful. In a blink of an eye, six months passed. This time, Mo Shen was really angry. Mo Yao¡¯er had not appeared even once. Jiang Yi had trained for six months before his cultivation level had reached the eighth stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. There was only half of the essence force left in the sixth star sphere. If there was to be any drastic change, Jiang Yi would probably have to train for another six months. Swish! Jiang Yi stopped training. While in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, he searched around. After confirming that there was no one spying on him, he let the Rainbow Soul Spear out again. It turned into several images that danced around the main hall. This time, after flying a total of thirty rounds, Jiang Yi finally felt weakened. He retrieved the Rainbow Soul Spear and closed his eyes to take a break. Then, he sighed gently. ¡°My soul spirit has improved by a little bit, but it¡¯s still not enough. Thirty-odd rounds would only get me about 3000 meters. If the enemy is further from me than that, I would still be severely weakened after dealing just one blow. Then, I would just be sitting there waiting to die.¡± He remained seated for a while and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man once again to check out the situation outside. He eavesdropped on severalmanders talking and got the information he was looking for. Mo Yao¡¯er was still in lock-up, and the Heaven Devil Mountain was still shut down. Nobody was allowed to descend the mountain. It was no use even if Jiang Yi decided toe out of istion unless he decided to escape the heavens. ¡°I¡¯ll keep training until I reach the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm.¡± Jiang Yi closed his eyes to continue training. This time, however, he was interrupted after just four months of training. Mo Yao¡¯er had been let out. ¡°Mo Xing, I feel like your aura has improved by a significant amount. Are youparable to a peak-stage Heaven Monarch now? My essence force has reached the eighth-stage of Heaven Monarchy as well.¡± After Mo Yao¡¯er entered, her divine sensesnded on Jiang Yi; and she grinned. She looked down shyly and said softly, ¡°Mo Xing, you¡¯re at the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm now. You can ask Majesty Father for my hand in marriage, and he will agree for sure. When that timees, we can organize a huge wedding ceremony. He will make you the Young n Head for sure...¡± ¡°Wedding?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s head was hurting now. Did he really have to go through with his act? Could he marry her? Obviously not! Chapter 1029 - Love is the Greatest Poison Chapter 1029: Love is the Greatest Poison There was no doubt about it. There was only one woman that Jiang Yi loved¡ªSu Ruoxue. He did not even give a proper title to Feng Luan or Qing Yu. Even if he wanted to, he would only name them his concubines. His formal wife would always be Su Ruoxue. Mo Yao¡¯er had been performing pretty well in recent times. Jiang Yi no longer hated her, but he still did not like her very much. Therefore, he had no intention whatsoever to marry her. Jiang Yi promised Su Ruoxue a huge wedding celebration before, but he kept dying it because he kept thinking that there were more important things at hand. Only after Ji Tingyu brought Su Ruoxue to the East Imperial Continent did Jiang Yi finally get to see her twice again. He always felt a deep sense of guilt toward Su Ruoxue. He swore that he would rescue her. Once he did, he would return to the Gods Bestow Tribe and throw a huge wedding ceremony. Thus, when Mo Yao¡¯er mentioned a wedding, Jiang Yi turned silent. He had no idea how to respond. All he could do was to lower his head and act like he had not heard her. Mo Yao¡¯er waited several seconds. Seeing that Jiang Yi had no intention to reply to her, she looked up suspiciously to study Jiang Yi¡¯s serious expression. Her own face changed. ¡°What, do you not want to?¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly as he looked up at her. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. I just think we¡¯re moving too quickly. I, Mo Xing, have always been an orphan. I¡¯m used to being alone. Now, you want me to throw a big wedding. I need time to get used to it.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s expression turned warm again. She grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mo Xing, we¡¯re not getting any younger. I don¡¯t want a huge wedding either. Why can¡¯t you move into the Heaven Devil Pce? Do you know how hard it was for me, not being able to see you over the past few months? This time, after begging Majesty Father for a full six months, he finally agreed to let me out. Mo Xing, I cannot live without you. If I leave you... I will die.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body trembled. He felt strangely warmed, but the thought of staying in Heaven Devil Pce turned his heart cold again. Under Mo Shen¡¯s supervision, he was too ufortable to even stand or sit, much less train. He hardened his heart and said, ¡°Yao¡¯er, give me some more time. There are still two more months to go before I be a Heaven Monarch in the peak stage. Then, I will ask your father for your hand in marriage.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened in satisfaction. Her body trembled as she said, ¡°Mo Xing, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you? You really will marry me?¡± ¡°Hehe, no!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face split into a grin, but his heart sank. Two more months, and he would have to leave. His sixth star sphere would mutate soon. Then, Mo Shen would be alerted for sure, but Jiang Yi would not be able to hold off the mutation of the star sphere. Once Mo Shen¡¯s divine senses came over him, he would be exposed. He could not allow his sixth sphere to mutate on Heaven Devil Mountain. He had to leave. He was 24 years old now. He had already stayed in the East Imperial Continent and in the Snow Region for three years now. Just one and a half more years to go before the Mystic Divine Pce would open. He definitely had to eliminate the Dwarf Race as soon as he could before moving to Mt. Mystic Divine. Where he was was no way too far away from Mt. Mystic Divine. He could not evade heaven in the East Imperial Continent either. If anyone discovered him, the North Thearch would surely give chase and seek to kill him. Mt. Mystic Divine was near the Mystic Heaven City as well. The Mystic Heaven City was the base camp for many warring sects. Formidable nine-star warring emperors stayed inside there as well. If his identity was exposed, he would not be able to make it as far as Mt. Mystic Divine before he would get killed. So all Jiang Yi could do was evade heaven and go toward the line between the Snow Region and the East Imperial Continent before sneaking onto the Heaven Fate Ship and heading toward Mt. Mystic Divine. He guessed that he would be on the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship for at least a year. There was no time to waste. Mo Yao¡¯er was quite innocent. She did not think too much of what Jiang Yi said. Instead, she smiled sweetly and scanned him from head to toe. Suddenly, she jumped up and kissed him on the cheek. Then, she turned and ran out. She turned around again at the door, with her face all flushed. ¡°Keep going, Mo Xing. You¡¯re the best. Yao¡¯er will wait for the day you be a peak-stage Heaven Monarch and ask my father for my hand in marriage!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er left, and Jiang Yi¡¯s heart finally calmed down. He kept reying Mo Yao¡¯er saying ¡®I will die if I leave you¡¯ over and over again in his head. Jiang Yi felt a deep sense of guilt. Love was known for being the greatest poison. He had no idea what would be of Mo Yao¡¯er after he left. Would she ever recover from the pain? ¡®Keep going, you¡¯re the best?¡¯ This reminded Jiang Yi of his maidservant, who always loved to cheer Jiang Yi on ever since he was born. Now, his maidservant was living a lonely life in the Xuanwu Pce in the Endless Deep Sea. He guessed that she was still waiting for him to visit her as well. Jiang Yi recalled Feng Luan, Qing Yu, Nangong Qiling, as well as Qian Wanguan. He wondered if Zhan Wushuang had started his journey yet. Had he already arrived at the East Imperial Continent and found his people? Atst, Jiang Yi thought about Yi Piaopiao, the mysterious mother. He wondered if the Shadow Emperor had found her yet. Did Yi Piaopiao know about the hugemotion he caused at the East Imperial Continent? Was he sending people to look for her at this moment? There were so many things on his mind... so many people that he missed. There were just too many loved ones whom Jiang Yi had to protect. He felt a huge weight weigh down on his shoulders. His breathing becamebored. He closed his eyes and scratched his head with both of his hands, loneliness and bitterness mixed on his face. He only rested for one day before Jiang Yi isted himself again. This time, he was ready to train until he filled up his sixth star sphere. After that, he would descend the mountain and go out to break through. Training at 2500 times his usual speed made him feel like some sort of fire arrow. He only took one short month to achieve what others would have required 2500 months to achieve. Of course, this was not considering the Young Masters in the East Imperial Continent, who could enter the thousands of the Tang n¡¯s secret cultivation rooms and consume additional spirit herbs. They would probably be much faster than Jiang Yi still. Essence force cultivation was not even considered an obstacle for the Young Masters of the major ns. Dao patterns were the most difficult. As long as they could realize those dao patterns, their essence force could follow along easily. In the one year or so that he had been in istion, Jiang Yi focused not only on his essence force. Instead, his heart was focused on several things at once while he was in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He kept thinking about how to realize dao patterns. He needed just one more three-star dao pattern in order to be a Demigod. Once he did, he could then look for the elder at the North Lake on the Buddha Mountain. However, it was a pity that he did not realize any three-star dao patterns at that time. He was naturally talented. Yet, while he was in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, he did not even realize one dao pattern. It was clear that this was not an easy task after all. As long as there was no opportunity or chance, he could forget about realizing any dao patterns no matter how long he sat in istion. ¡°Alright, my sixth star sphere is full. It will mutate any time now!¡± After a month and 20 days, Jiang Yi finally came out of istion. He closely inspected his body to confirm that his sixth star sphere was indeed full. Then, he stood up and packed up. Looking at the main door, he sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡± He guessed that his spirit would be much stronger once his sixth star sphere mutated. It would then be easy for him to control the Rainbow Soul Spear. When that time came, he would take the risk and kill Qiu Shan before heading straight for the East Imperial Continent. Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man once again and checked the status outside. It was nighttime, and the Heaven Devil Mountain wasing out of lockdown. Perhaps Mo Yao¡¯er was waiting for him to break through; she had remained in the Heaven Devil Pce all this time. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A fresh wave of determination overcame him, but just before he undid the seal around the pce, he realized something was holding him back. Even if he wanted to leave, he had to first say goodbye to Mo Yao¡¯er, right? ¡°Forget it...¡± Saying goodbye to Mo Yao¡¯er would make her cling onto him even more for sure. In any case, Jiang Yi did not want to see her crestfallen expression. He quickly retrieved paper and a brush and then left a few words on the table. With that, he left the pce. Since the Heaven Devil Mountain had undone their locks, Jiang Yi was free to enter and leave the mountain as he pleased. He exited the mountain at top speed. The entire journey was smooth. Nobody was there to hold him back or slow him down. Jiang Yi quickly headed toward the south. He had traveled a total of 1500 meters before he finally stopped and prepared to evade heaven. ¡°Mo Xing, Mo Xing, Mo Xing...¡± At that time, he heard a loud wailinging from the north. The shouting was clearly emitted from someone¡¯s essence force. The sound caused heaven and earth to shake. Its tone sounded panicked, afraid, and heartbroken. There were tears in the wailing. It sounded like a child had just lost his favorite toy. It broke Jiang Yi¡¯s heart to hear it. It was Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s voice. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart trembled as he turned to face the north. It was almost as if he could see Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s tear-streaked face, looking for him all around. He gritted his teeth and lowered his voice to mumble something before turning to leave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mo Yao¡¯er. If you haven¡¯t forgotten me in five years and if we meet again, I will not let you down for sure!¡± Chapter 1030 - I Swear!

Chapter 1030: I Swear!

¡°Mo Xing, Mo Xing!¡± Twenty miles south of Heaven Devil Mountain, Mo Yao¡¯er held a letter in her hand and was frantically running about in the wilderness. Her face was filled with tears, her eyes filled with shock and fear. She was running as fast as she could, screaming for Mo Xing. Her voice carried her sobs as she used her essence force to amplify it. Her voice rang out tens of miles away. ¡°Sacred Lady! Sacred Lady!¡± Mo Qi and Mo Fu brought a group of people and were following her. They werepletely unaware of what had happened. Why was Mo Yao¡¯er so heartbroken and crying? Why was she running about in the middle of the night? She was shouting for Mo Xing? Although Mo Xing was not in the castle, where could he have gone? Even if he had gone out, it didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯ting back. ¡°Sacred Lady, what on earth had happened? Don¡¯t panic! Is Mo Xing missing? We can send people to go and find him. You should go back first. It is dangerous out here.¡± Mo Fu saw that Mo Yao¡¯er intended to continue running south and hurriedly increased his speed to restrain her. Mo Qi also followed swiftly, nodded, and said, ¡°Sacred Lady, you won¡¯t be able to find him like this. Can you tell us what had happened? We will help you find him.¡± ¡°Mo Xing has left. Mo Xing doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er stilled herself, but her body was still shaking. Her lips were trembling, and she looked out of sorts. She muttered, ¡°You guys cannot find him. You guys cannot find him.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s mannerisms scared Mo Fu, Mo Qi, andpany. Mo Fu hurriedly said, ¡°Sacred Lady, Mo Xing¡¯s speed is not that fast. We can deploy our troops to seal off a five-hundred-kilometer radius. We will definitely help you find him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± A little bit of life seemed to return to Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s eyes. She held Mo Fu¡¯s hands and anxiously said, ¡°Go and chase! Deploy everyone! You need to find Mo Xing.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Sacred Lady, please go back first!¡± Mo Fu nodded. Although this girl was a little devildy, Mo Fu andpany had watched her grow up. They all saw her as their granddaughter. Seeing her like this pained Mo Fu and Mo Qi. Mo Qi added, ¡°Give the order to deploy all our troops. Seal off a five-hundred-kilometer radius. We need to find Mo Xing.¡± ¡°There is no need to look!¡± At this moment, a cold voice rang out. A figure appeared in mid-air. Mo Fu, Mo Qi, andpany saw him and immediately knelt down and said, ¡°Greetings to Sect Patriarch!¡± ¡°Majesty Father, Majesty Father!¡± Once Mo Yao¡¯er saw her father, tears started streaming down as she yelled and flew towards Mo Shen. She did not pay any attention to the astral winds in the air. Mo Shen¡¯s eyebrows rose and hurriedly swept away the astral winds, holding Mo Yao¡¯er in his arms. He then said indifferently, ¡°Okay, you guys can go back. I will settle this matter.¡± Once Mo Fu andpany had left, Mo Yao¡¯er immediately handed the letter to Mo Shen, crying, ¡°Majesty Father, Mo Xing has left. He really left. He left a letter saying that he had to do something important and that if I have not forgotten about him in five years from now and if we still can meet, he will not let me down!¡± Mo Shen did not read the letter. He said nonchntly, ¡°I know. I saw him leave.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s eyes welled with tears. She was puzzled and asked, ¡°Why did Majesty Father not stop him? Majesty Father, can you help me to bring him back? My heart hurts.¡± Mo Shen caressed Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s head and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t bring him back. Even if I could, his heart is not here with you; what use is there? Yao¡¯er, forget about him. He deceived you and took advantage of your feelings; I will definitely make him pay. Hmph! No one can bully my daughter.¡± ¡°No!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er shook her head vigorously. She said adamantly, ¡°Mo Xing really does like me. He probably really has something big to attend to! If he didn¡¯t like me, he wouldn¡¯t leave this letter. Majesty Father, don¡¯t hurt him. If he dies, I don¡¯t want to live either.¡± ¡°Foolishss!¡± Mo Shen¡¯s face changed. ¡°He lied to you. He was lying to you from the beginning. Initially, I thought that there might be a chance he liked you; hence, I didn¡¯t expose his identity and didn¡¯t kill him. Now that he had left in this manner, it has been proven that he only wanted to use you.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was so confused by what Majesty Father was saying that she forgot to even cry. She asked nkly, ¡°Majesty Father, what are you saying? What identity? What do you mean he was using me?¡± ¡°If I haven¡¯t guessed wrongly!¡± Mo Shen¡¯s gaze looked towards the south. He was full of killing intent as he said, ¡°He most probably came from the East Imperial Continent. He is not Mo Xing. He has a special mystical ability that allows him to alter his appearance and soul spirit aura. Although he changed and became exactly like one of the Heaven Devil Race, I could easily see through his disguise. There is no devil¡¯s bone in his hand!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was astonished. Her mouth wide open, she asked, ¡°If he is not Mo Xing, who is he?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Mo Shen spat out a name. He exined: ¡°When he left, I was coincidentally sending out my divine senses. I saw that there was a disturbance in the air. That must have been the Heaven Evasion Divine Skill. When he was killing Qiu Bai andpany that time on Ice Ind, there was not a living soul left in the vicinity. He must have been afraid that his identity might be exposed. Also, the supposed Jolting Kill Through Air that he used to kill Qiu Ming should be his astral wind mystical ability. However, his Icebound Thousand Miles dao pattern should have been learned in the Snow Region. Legend has it that Jiang Yi also has a mystical ability that can allow him to change into anyone. To be able to wreak havoc in the Snow Region at such a young age, he could only be Jiang Yi, the unlucky star.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was not unfamiliar with this character Jiang Yi. She actually had paid much attention to this young man that was shaking up the East Imperial Continent. In her mind, the two people started to merge into one. She thought for a long time, before saying, ¡°Jiang Yi? Mo Xing? It seems like they are actually the same person. His aura is too unique. Even someone who grew up on Heaven Devil Mountain would not have such an air. I should have long guessed it. Jiang Yi? He¡¯s Jiang Yi? Aaaah...¡± Mo Yao¡¯er suddenly recalled many things. The first time Jiang Yi and her met, that obstinate and unruly look he had; no ordinary disciple of Heaven Devil Race would dare to look at her like that. Furthermore, when Jiang Yi was killing Qiu Ming, that killer determination and presumptuousness was not something ordinary people possessed. Most importantly, on Tiger Subdue Mountain, the look of unending love that Jiang Yi had when he saw Su Ruoxue. Followed by his crazed departure, that limitless pain. There was also Jiang Yi¡¯s devilish smile, as well as the arrogance he had when he was with her. All this was definitely not something a normal disciple of Heaven Devil Race would have. Mo Yao¡¯er managed to put all the pieces together. She looked as if she had lost her soul, standing on the spot like an idiot. Mo Shen was right. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was not here. Even if he was brought back, what use was there? He had never liked her; he was just ying along¡ªusing her. She still remembered two months ago, when she brought up the topic of their wedding... the solemn look he had. Jiang Yi was very famous. All the great races in the Snow Region had heard of his name and escapades. Mo Yao¡¯er also knew Jiang Yi very well. She understood at this moment that she could never win this man¡¯s heart. He was a divine dragon from above the Nine Heavens while she was just a peacock from the mountains. The East Imperial Continent had so many elegant youngdies. The likes of Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing were all entangled with Jiang Yi. It was also rumored that in the Gods Bestow Tribe, Jiang Yi was also involved with manydies. How was it possible that he would be attracted to such an unruly and reckless girl like her? ¡°Majesty Father!¡± She stared into the distance for a long period of time and raised the letter in her hand, with eyes full of hope. She asked, ¡°Majesty Father, he said that if I hadn¡¯t forgotten him after five years and if we had a chance to meet, he will not let me down. Is his word true?¡± Mo Shen deeply sighed. He did not want to break Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s heart and said indifferently, ¡°Since those were his final words, that should be true. Yao¡¯er, you should forget him. This person has a demonic nature. He will either fly all the way up to the Nine Heavens, or he will die! There are so many good men in the world. If you choose to wait for him, perhaps... you might be alone and bitter your entire life.¡± ¡°No! I will wait!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er clenched her fists tightly. She said determinedly, ¡°I will wait for him for five years. I will also work hard and break through the Demigod Realm. If I manage to find him after five years and if he still decides to let me down, I will... kill him myself. I swear.¡± Chapter 1031 - Peak of the Heaven Monarch Realm

Chapter 1031: Peak of the Heaven Monarch Realm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ten-thousand feet under the Ice Sea¡ªin the underground tunnel of the iceyer, one lone man was making his way forward. He had been pressing on for a full day and night. He was heading towards the Ice Ind. Many ice beasts and ice imps were there. However, he believed that at this point in time, that was the safest ce in the entire Snow Region. The Ice Sea was in the center of the ten sacred mountains. The ce was chaotic, and thus ordinarily, no Demigod martial expert would deign to go there. Even if one were to rush to the Ice Ind from one of the sacred mountains, that would require some time. It would be enough for him to escape easily. The man was naturally Jiang Yi who had used Heaven Evasion to leave Heaven Devil Mountain. However, he did not use Heaven Evasion directly to Ice Ind but chose to appear outside the Ice Sea and find a passageway in. There were many martial artists in the Ice Sea, and it was easy to be detected. He also needed one or two days to know if Mo Shen wasing to kill him. In the Snow Region, only the Heaven Devil Race would walk underground. Jiang Yi had walked in the underground passageway for one full day and one full night. He had not encountered anyone from the Heaven Devil Race or other races while Mo Shen had note after him, too. After walking for one more day, he reached the vicinity of the Ice Ind close to nighttime. He entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and sent his divine senses out. Following the passageway up to the surface, he scanned his surroundings. He confirmed that there was no sign or aura from any Demigods and then opened his eyes, letting out a gush of air. The speed of Demigod martial experts was extremely fast. If Mo Shen intended to kill Jiang Yi and was able to track Jiang Yi, Mo Shen probably would have long arrived. Since Mo Shen had not, that meant Jiang Yi was safe. ¡°Sigh...¡± In his mind, Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s heart-wrenching cries rang repeatedly. Jiang Yi felt a sense of guilt well up in him. He was not a cold-blooded creature. Even if it was a dog that he had spent a long time with, feelings would have developed; what more if it was Mo Yao¡¯er, the girl who had loved him so. ¡°Hope that Mo Yao¡¯er can forget me!¡± He thought about what he was about to do, as well as the unknown future, and steeled himself. This innocent girl would never be happy if she followed him; she might even die together with him... because of him. It was preferable that she spent her entire life safe and sound in the Snow Region. ¡°Scout!¡± He stopped thinking about this, sat cross-legged, and released his Divine Perception. He scouted a two-hundred-and-fifty-kilometers radius and was satisfied with the results. There were only two small bands nearby, with not a single four or five-star martial expert; they were not a threat to him. ¡°Cultivate!¡± He didn¡¯t care about anything else and started cultivating cross-legged. He had already filled up his sixth star sphere with essence force. If he cultivated more, the star sphere would definitely change; his essence force would also reach the Heaven Monarch Realm. After the star sphere changed, his soul spirit would¡ªmore or less¡ªgrow as well. He could also gain some power of the stars. After gaining some power of the stars from mastering the Icebound Thousand Miles¡ªwith the additional powers this time, he could perhaps start activating the Smelting Divine Furnace. Three dayster, there was a shift in the wind and the clouds above Ice Ind, astonishing all the martial artists in the thousand-mile radius. Above the Nine Heavens came a streak of divine light, heading straight down under the Ice Ind. Everyone was incredibly envious. The Heaven and Earth Anomaly bequeathed the powers of the stars. It was a phenomenon that would only appear when someone had attained a five-star-or-above dao pattern. Hence, everyone near the Ice Ind thought that someone was hiding under the Ice Ind, cultivating, and had ultimately mastered a strong dao pattern. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see!¡± Coincidentally, a Tiger Subdue Sectmander was bringing a troop of martial artists nearby to kill ice beasts. Thatmander muttered to himself, waved his hand, and entered the underground passageway with his men. He wanted to see who was there. If it was an enemy of Tiger Subdue Sect, he could use this opportunity to kill the enemy while he was cultivating. Buzz! The nine star spheres in Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian were all glowing brightly; each was shining a different glow. The sixth star sphere was the brightest, its blue light dazzling. Jiang Yi¡¯s thoughts were resting in the star sphere and realized that a sliver of the power of the stars was entering his body. It finally entered his sixth star sphere and rested there. ¡°Power of the stars, this is great stuff!¡± Jiang Yi silently eximed. He realized that his soul spirit was also slowly growing. He estimated that after this, his Rainbow Soul Spear could fly freely for forty to fifty rounds, and up to twenty-thousand feet away. Tsk! Tsk! At this moment, a slight noise rang out from afar. Jiang Yi used his divine senses and smiled coldly. He was just thinking of trying out the power of his Rainbow Soul Spear. The group of people approaching would be the best targets. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened and from his brows, a seven-colored radiance shined. A streak of divine rainbow flew by, prating the ck dirt and appearing in an instant... in front of the Tiger Subdue Sectmander¡¯s head. ¡°Ah? What is this?¡± The Tiger Subdue Sectmander¡¯s eyes shrank, and from the depths of his soul spirit, a warning of fatal death surfaced. He did not hesitate and deployed his soul spirit force to block the Rainbow Soul Spear that was about to enter his brain. Bang! The Tiger Subdue Sect was known to be skilled at soul spirit attacks; their soul spirit defensive ability was not shabby either. However, it was not a match for the Rainbow Soul Spear. The Rainbow Soul Spear flew by and cracked themander¡¯s soul spirit, flying out from the back of his head. It then flew towards the Tiger Subdue Sect members behind themander. Thud! Thud! The Rainbow Soul Spear flew in a straight line and could not be blocked. Its speed was too fast. The Tiger Subdue Sect disciples did not even manage to see clearly what was happening. All they felt was a streak of multi-colored light piercing them, and they fell dead immediately. The troop was made up of more than thirty people. Within two breaths, all their soul spirits had been destroyed. Theyy on the ground and died. Tsk! Tsk! The Rainbow Soul Spear flew back, and Jiang Yi examined it. He found out that there was no damage to it whatsoever. His face was extremely agitated. The power of his Rainbow Soul Spear had indeed grown immensely. While he did not know exactly by how much, he was confident that if he was facing other Heaven Monarch ranked martial expert, he could kill them easily. ¡°The strength of my soul spirit had indeed increased significantly. En... I should still retreat first. If there were any Demigods nearby, there would be trouble.¡± Jiang Yi stood up, and his gaze swept over the bodies. His hand glowed with a red light, as he was preparing to burn the bodies to destroy evidence. His Rainbow Soul Spear was a secret weapon; he could not let anyone find out anything. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± The Nine Heavens Dragon mes in his hand shed and disappeared. His Ancient Divine Essence Ring lit up, and two awls appeared. Those were awls belonging to the Dwarf Race; Jiang Yi had collected a fewst time. He had even taken the two ancient artifacts that Qiu Bai had¡ªthe Reliance Awls. However, these two awls were too conspicuous; Jiang Yi had not dared to take them out, afraid that people would see. The n Head of Dwarf Race would definitelye after him to kill him. Bang, Bang, Bang! He held an awl from the Dwarf Race and smashed the brains of the Tiger Subdue Sect members, smashing them to bits. With the brains in bits and pieces, no one would be able to guess how they had died. ¡°Hehe!¡± After smashing all the heads and seeing those bloodied corpses, Jiang Yi suddenly had an idea. He thought of an ingenious n that couldpletely annihte the entire Dwarf Race. Buzz! His body shed white as he slowly changed his appearance, into a three-feet tall member of the Dwarf Race. He held both the awls and had a murderous look in his eyes. His aura was strong; from afar, people would associate him as a formidable martial expert from the Dwarf Race. ¡°Go!¡± His short and rough legs moved as he dashed into the distance holding two huge awls. This time, he was prepared to wreak havoc throughout the entire Snow Region. Chapter 1032 - Turning Heaven and Earth Upside-Down

Chapter 1032: Turning Heaven and Earth Upside-Down

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was indeed chaos reining in the Snow Region; within ten days, thousands of people were killed. Out of this number, many of them were from the Tiger Subdue Sect, the Fire Chi Race, the Mammoth Race, and the Mantis de Sect. They were all killed by a single blow, with their brains smashed to smithereens. ording to ounts made by disciples from other races who were wandering the region, there was a martial expert from the Dwarf Race that had gone crazy. He was killing everyone he saw and was incredibly powerful. He kept muttering about seeking revenge for two of his young n heads. Once the news had spread, everyone in the Snow Region felt that they were in danger. All races also hurriedly recalled all their people back home. Out of those who were killed, not a few were four and five-starred martial experts; they were all killed with one lethal blow. The strength of this martial expert from the Dwarf Race had reached epic proportions; he probably had reached the Demigod Realm. The Tiger Subdue Sect, Fire Chi Race, Mammoth Race, and Mantis de Sect were infuriated. At once, they sent men to the Dwarf Mountain to confront the Dwarf Race, asking thetter for an exnation. At the same time, they also sent out martial experts and their armies to kill that crazed Dwarf Race martial expert that was killing indiscriminately. The Dwarf Race was dumbfounded. When did such a formidable martial artist appear within their ranks? However, it was true that in the previous battle, many elders and martial experts from the Dwarf Race had died in battle or went missing. Furthermore, no one knew what this dwarf looked like. Members of other races, like the Phantom Race, found that the dwarfs all appeared the same. They were all short, had eyes like a bull, and looked extremely fierce and menacing. Hence, the Dwarf Race also didn¡¯t know who was killing at will outside. Qiu Shan had personally investigated this matter and ordered the Grand Elder of the Dwarf Race to bring fifty martial experts and search for this person. For a dwarf to have such power, that was a fortuitous thing for the Dwarf Race. They could not let the martial experts from the other races kill him. What gave Qiu Shan a headache was that this dwarf had seemed to have lost his senses. It was fine that he was seeking revenge for Qiu Ming and Qiu Bai; why did he also kill members of the Fire Chi Race and the Mammoth Race? These were the Dwarf Race¡¯s allies. If the alliance was destroyed because of this, there would be many problems to follow. Qiu Shan immediately sent men to Fire Chi Race and Mammoth Race to exin the situation and said that once this person was found, Qiu Shan would personally bring him to Fire Chi Mountain and Mammoth Mountain to receive punishment. As for Tiger Subdue Sect, Qiu Shan sent men to inform that the killer was not a dwarf from the Dwarf Race. With regard to the Mantis de Sect, Qiu Shan didn¡¯t bother to reply to them at all. Since they had already be enemies, he didn¡¯t see the need to respond. With many armies on the move, everyone was looking everywhere for this Dwarf Race martial expert. What was depressing was that this person had suddenly disappeared. Tens of thousands of people had turned the Snow Region upside-down, but no one could find a trace of this man. After many days of searching, when the armies were getting ready to retreat, that mysterious Dwarf Race martial expert resurfaced again. He killed a small troop of Tiger Subdue Sect members, each with that same lethal blow; their brains were also smashed to bits. When the martial experts from Tiger Subdue Sect rushed to the scene, he disappeared without a trace once again. On the third day, there was news from the Fire Chi Race. A patrol force of a few hundred men had been annihted north of Fire Chi Mountain. The modus operandi was exactly the same; it was the work of that same dwarf. The n Head of Fire Chi Race was furious. He personally searched a five-hundred-kilometer radius but could not find anything. That man appeared to be able to soar into the sky and dive into the ground; even a Demigod could not track him. On the fifth day, a thousand-strong troop outside Mantis de Mountain was killed; he had shown himself again. On the eighth day, on the outskirts of Mammoth Mountain, eight-hundred men were ughtered. When the n Head of the Mammoth Race went to investigate, he had vanished into thin air again. On the eleventh day, this mysterious dwarf surfaced one thousand kilometers south of Tiger Subdue Mountain. This time, he was even more ruthless. He murdered a total of one thousand five hundred people, including three elders and five-star martial experts. The entire Tiger Subdue Mountain was shaken as was the entire Snow Region when word spread. Never once in the past tens of thousands of years had something like this ever happened. A single man facing the armies of a few great races. While he indeed killed many people, what was most crucial was that the few Demigods could not find him at all. However, it could be ascertained that this man indeed possessed powers of a Demigod; if not, how was it possible that he could have killed so many martial experts? Even five-star martial experts were killed with one single blow. Based on the corpses and the battle scenes, it felt as if those who were killed didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist. They were easily killed by one of his awls. This strange methodology scared many formidable martial artists witless. Furthermore, this man¡¯s speed was exceptional. The distance from Tiger Subdue Mountain to Fire Chi Mountain was very far. A five-star martial expert would not have been able to make the journey within two to three days. Only a Demigod could possess such speed. Moreover... the various Demigods had headed out immediately after each incident but were unable to trace this man. His speed was indeed astonishing. Dwarf Mountain was also seething with excitement. For one, they were happy for the Dwarf Race for having produced such a strong martial artist. However, this man was a lunatic; and the Dwarf Race could not find him¡ªmuch less bring him back. If he continued such wanton killing, the alliance with the other two races was sure to fall apart. The Tiger Subdue Sect and the Mantis de Sect would also not let the Dwarf Race off easily. Qiu Shan could not sit still anymore and gathered all the dwarfs back to Dwarf Mountain. He personally led the efforts to find this martial expert, desiring to bring him back. Qiu Shan was hoping that this man could regain his senses. At that time, the Dwarf Race would have two Half Gods, greatly boosting the Dwarf Race¡¯s might. They would then not need to fear the other races anymore. Cao Peiwen and Mantis de were indeed strong, but did they dare toe to Dwarf Mountain? If they dared toe, Qiu Shan could sit tight and manage things on Dwarf Mountain while that martial expert could go and cleanse Tiger Subdue Mountain and Mantis de Mountain. Under this circumstance, both sides would suffer heavy losses. Cao Peiwen and Mantis de would definitely choose to act with great caution and be wary of the consequences. Cao Peiwen, Mantis de, and the n Heads of Fire Chi Race and Mammoth Race also could no longer stay in their mountains. They all personally led the effort in tracking down this man, swearing to kill him. The various Demigods searched high and low throughout the Snow Region. They did not believe that this man really could avoid all their search efforts. Heaven Devil Mountain, Heaven Devil Pce! Mo Shen heard the reports and smiled bitterly. He looked at the hopeful Mo Yao¡¯er next to him and said, ¡°He really didn¡¯t lie to you this time. He had gone to take care of a big matter. Thisd is indeed an unlucky star; wherever he went, things would happen. Not only that, he had to make sure to turn heaven and earth upside-down.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er received the report and read it many times. Her face was extremely anxious. She grabbed Mo Shen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Majesty Father! Qiu Shan, Cao Peiwen, and Mantis de had all gone out. Mo Xing... Jiang Yi is in danger. You should go and help him, if not he will definitely die.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Mo Shen shook his head, sighed, and said, ¡°Everyone says that a daughter married is like water spilled! This phrase is indeed the truth. He doesn¡¯t even like you, and yet you still side with him and want to help him? Curmudgeon Cao, Mantis de, and Qiu Shan are all not to be trifled with. If I were to go up against them, I will also have a slim chance of surviving. It doesn¡¯t matter if I die, but if I died, the million people in Heaven Devil Race would be in trouble, too.¡± ¡°Majesty Father!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er heard this, and her face turned pale. She was full of guilt as tears fell from her face. She bit her lip and lowered her head; she did not know what to say. She was shy and guilty but yet worried. A hundred types of emotions were welling up in her heart. ¡°Foolishss.¡± Mo Shen gently touched Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Thatd is most probably just like a cat; he has nine lives. If Curmudgeon Cao and the rest couldn¡¯t kill him before this, they won¡¯t be able to kill him now. How many days has it been? Yet, thed¡¯s power had grown immensely once more. He could kill five-star martial experts and one thousand five hundred men in an instant. At that time, he was only one thousand kilometers from Tiger Subdue Mountain. How fast is Curmudgeon Cao? ¡°To disappear without a trace by the time Curmudgeon Cao arrived, it can be seen that thisd was killing five-star martial experts as easily as pinching an ant to death. He also has the Heaven Evasion ability. As long as he is not too foolish, Curmudgeon Cao and the rest ought not to be able to kill him.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er was still uneasy. She desperately said, ¡°But Curmudgeon Cao is an eight-star martial expert. Jiang Yi is still not a Demigod...¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Mo Shenughed lightly and said, ¡°Trust Majesty Father. Although Curmudgeon Cao is indeed an eight-star martial expert, the only skills he can use are the eight-star dao pattern and the Shield of the Earth. As for his other techniques, they are only so-so. As long as thatd does note into contact with them, Curmudgeon Cao will not be able to do much to him.¡± After saying this, Mo Shen stood up and walked to the windowsill. He looked far out to the ice ins. His brows furrowed as he muttered seriously to himself, ¡°Why does thisd want to impersonate someone from the Dwarf Race? He is putting the Dwarf Race in a dangerous predicament. Could it be he was seeking revenge for Yao¡¯er? However, him causing internal conflict in the Snow Region is ultimately bad for the Snow Region. Should I expose thisd¡¯s identity? Sigh...¡± Chapter 1033 - Indeed, He was not From the Dwarf Race

Chapter 1033: Indeed, He was not From the Dwarf Race

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios North of the Snow Region, there was a small mountain that everyone called the Saint Mountain! To the people in the Snow Region, Saint Mountain was forbidden ground. Every race had their own rules set by their ancestors, forbidding anyone from going to the north of the Snow Region¡ªforbidding anyone from going to Saint Mountain. As to why it was forbidden ground¡ªwhat was so scary about that mountain, many people did not know. The n Heads of all the great races, however, knew clearly. That was the territory of the de facto king of the Snow Region, the Heaven Hidden Sect. Anyone who wanted to enter Heaven Hidden Sect had to enter via Saint Mountain. Of course, not anyone could enter Heaven Hidden Sect. Even if Mo Shen wanted to, he had to seek an audience earnestly. If the Sect Matriarch of the Heaven Hidden Sect did not want to see him, Mo Shen also could only head back. At this time, ten thousand feet beneath Saint Mountain, there was actually someone sitting cross-legged and cultivating. Although a few dozen people were guarding Saint Mountain, none of their divine senses were particrly strong; they could only sense things within a few thousand feet away. They did not realize that person¡¯s presence at all. After all, who would dare to make trouble here at Heaven Hidden Sect? Those guarding Saint Mountain were also not particrly strong. If someone wanted to barge in using force, there should not be too much of a problem. However, even if one managed to force their way in, so what? More than a dozen Demigods were residing in Saint Mountain; the Sect Matriarch was also someone who rivaled the Nine Thearchs. Anyone who entered would only be throwing his life away. Hence, the person underneath Saint Mountain now was extremely bold, even to the point of wanting to throw his life away! As a matter of fact, this person was indeed bold. After all, a person who even dared to make the North Thearch his enemy could not be timid. However, Jiang Yi was really smart this time. If he hid here, even if Cao Peiwen andpany turned Snow Region upside down, they would still not be able to find him. They would also never have guessed that Jiang Yi dared to hide here. It was probably that even Heaven Hidden Sect could not have guessed that Jiang Yi was hiding under the Saint Mountain. Half a month! Cao Peiwen andpany had searched the entire Snow Region again but could only wring their hands and head back home respectively. They were all n Heads of the great races, the pirs of the Snow Region; they could not be seen as blindly running about. They would be theughingstock for the remaining Demigods. As their status was high, they could not be seen every day outside, facing the elements. Five dayster, Jiang Yi resurfaced again. He made his way furtively underground, and after a significant distance away from Saint Mountain, he immediately used his Heaven Evasion and left. This time, he went to Fire Chi Mountain. He waited outside the mountain for one day and one night. Using his Divine Perception, he could predict where his enemies were and attack preemptively. He easily found his target. It was another five-hundred-strong small patrol group. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Even before he appeared, his Rainbow Soul Spear had flown ahead of him. Like the Death God¡¯s sickle, it flew through the brains of all the five hundred people present. Many did not have the time to react before their soul spirits were smashed to bits. Their bodies fell as they died, not knowing how and why. Bang! As there were a few hundred people present, even for the Rainbow Soul Spear it took time for it to make aplete round. One person had reacted and threw a signal re up into the sky. The re flew up into the sky and exploded, lighting up half the sky. However, this person died immediately after releasing the signal re. Swish! Jiang Yi shot out from underground, wielding two awls in his hands. His body moving like the wind, he made a round at everybody present. Five hundred brains were smashed to pieces. Without hesitating, he then tore the spatial zone and fled using his Heaven Evasion. Swish! Merely a few breaths after Jiang Yi had left, a fiery-red streak came dashing through the sky. The n Head of the Fire Chi Race Huo Yan hade as soon as he could. However, this ce was tens of kilometers away from Fire Chi Mountain. He was, after all, not a real god. From the time he received the signal till the time he reacted and came still required a little time. From the time Jiang Yi attacked till he used his Heaven Evasion, it had only taken not more than ten breaths of time. No matter how fast Huo Yan was, he would not have been able to rush here in such a short period of time. ¡°This is too overbearing, too overbearing!¡± Looking at the ground littered with maimed corpses, Huo Yan was filled with rage as he roared. He became a ray of a rainbow and sped around within a five-hundred-kilometer radius, activating his divine senses to the maximum. However, as before, he could find nothing. Three dayster, Jiang Yi acted again. He killed eight hundred men on Mammoth Mountain. Six dayster, Jiang Yi killed five hundred men on Mantis de Mountain. Ten dayster, it was Tiger Subdue Sect¡¯s turn, losing a thousand men. When Cao Peiwen had rushed to the battlefield, Jiang Yi had long fled. Boom! Cao Peiwen searched the vicinity and confirmed that he couldn¡¯t find the murderer. He was so filled with rage that he let out a giant palm full of energy. From afar, a small mountain exploded and was razed to the ground. There was trembling within a fifty-kilometers radius. ¡°Sect Patriarch, please do not be angry!¡± A group of elders from the Tiger Subdue Sect hurriedly ran over. Cao Peiwen¡¯s snow-white beard was ying about with rage. His eyes shed as he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Go and search! If you all can¡¯t find him, don¡¯te back!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The group of elders hurried rose up and was just about to spread out and search when Cao Duantian, who was standing at one corner, waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother finding. You guys won¡¯t find him.¡± ¡°En?¡± Cao Peiwen¡¯s icy cold eyes looked towards Cao Duantian, waiting for him to exin. Cao Duantian cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sect Patriarch, I have a half-baked idea.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Cao Peiwen¡¯s cold voice rang out. Seeing Cao Duantian looking pointedly at the elders behind him, Cao Peiwen waved his hand; and the elders quickly retreated. Only Cao Shishui was left with them. Cao Shishui was his sister, and so Cao Duantian did not mind that much. He bowed and said, ¡°Sect Patriarch, I have been thinking about something for a period of time. Why is this person being crazy and killing everyone within sight? Why is he only killing members of the Tiger Subdue Sect, the Fire Chi Race, the Mammoth Race, and the Mantis de Sect? Since he is already mad, why isn¡¯t he killing people from other races? Why isn¡¯t he killing people from Heaven Devil Race or the Dwarf Race?¡± Cao Peiwen frowned and was deep in thought. He had been so mad this period of time that even though he had thought about some matters, he had been too fixated on catching Jiang Yi and hadn¡¯t thought too deeply about much else. Cao Shishui¡¯s brows raised. She was Cao Peiwen¡¯s most favored princess. This was evident from the fact that Cao Peiwen hadn¡¯t said anything when she decided to remain. She thought about it and said, ¡°Could it be he only remembers some things from before he went crazy? For example, he recalls that he¡¯s not supposed to kill the Dwarf Race? Perhaps... he only remembers the battle with the Ice Beast King and hence viewed every army present then as his enemy?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Cao Duantianughed mockingly and said, ¡°The Fire Chi Race and the Mammoth Race are both allies of the Dwarf Race. Even if this person was really crazy, he couldn¡¯t have forgotten this, right? Furthermore, every time he attacks, he is extremely careful and meticulous. He never picks big groups, only the smaller ones. After killing, he would flee instantly. If he was a lunatic, how could he be so rational? Perhaps you might say that his luck is good. No matter how lucky one is, it¡¯s not possible that he just manages to escape every single time, right?¡± Cao Shishui¡¯s eyes widened as she asked with shock, ¡°Brother, do you mean to say that he is not crazy? But... if he is not crazy, why is he killing so wantonly? Why is he also killing people from the Fire Chi Race and the Mammoth Race?¡± Cao Peiwen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He evidently could not make sense of this as well. Cao Duantian gave a slight smile and said, ¡°What if this person is not from the Dwarf Race?¡± ¡°What?¡± Cao Shishui was in disbelief. She shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. So many people have seen him. Furthermore, it is evident from the battle scenes that all who were killed had their heads smashed by awls.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Cao Duantianughed for a period of time and said with much confidence, ¡°I believe that this person is neither crazy nor a member of the Dwarf Race. He should be using some sort of mystical ability to change his appearance to look like a dwarf. Those battle remnants are the best evidence! So many people had died, and one and all had their brains smashed. Furthermore, there are no signs of him using other mystical abilities. Those who had died seemed to not have moved much from their original positions. Think about it: if we saw a person carrying awls killing people, what would we do if we felt that we couldn¡¯t win the fight? We would either unleash our attacks or run away, right? However... why is it that there are no signs of such actions from the battle scenes? These people didn¡¯t even try to flee? However fast an awl can be, it takes time to kill people one by one, right?¡± ¡°Soul spirit attack!¡± Cao Peiwen¡¯s eyes shed as he opened his mouth and said, ¡°This person possesses a powerful soul spirit ability. He used awls to smash people¡¯s brains in order to cover up his actual attack! Indeed, he is not from the Dwarf Race.¡± Chapter 1034 - Luring the Snake out of the Cave

Chapter 1034: Luring the Snake out of the Cave

Tiger Subdue Sect was also an expert in soul spirit attacks. They deeply knew how horrifying such attacks could be. Not only was the killing speed fast, but these attacks could also kill a group of people without a trace, without any visible wounds on the enemy. Cao Shishui also came to the same understanding. If these people were really killed one by one using awls, many of their bodies would also be smashed, with their limbs crushed apart. However, even though so many people had died, all of them had their brains smashed out; there were no other visible wounds on their bodies. Hence, the only exnation was that these people were killed first and then had their brains smashed to bits. ¡°This person is very smart!¡± Cao Shishui¡¯s eyes twinkled as she said, ¡°He disguised himself as someone from the Dwarf Race, carried awls, and yelled about wanting to avenge Qiu Bai and Qiu Ming. He intentionally wanted more people to see his appearance so that he could misdirect them.¡± ¡°But...¡± Cao Shishui thought about it more and became confused again. She asked, ¡°What is his goal? Does he want to make enemies out of all these races? Did he disguise himself so that no one would know his true identity?¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± Cao Duantian smiled lightly and said, ¡°He does not necessarily have grudges with us, at least not with all of us. He should be bearing a grudge against the Dwarf Race. He wants us to seek revenge from the Dwarf Race and use our hands to kill the Dwarf Race. Actually... I might actually have seen him once.¡± Cao Duantian told the story of how someone from the Dwarf Race had thrown an awl at the Mantis de Sect during the hunt of the Ice Beast King, which started the huge battle between the two, to Cao Peiwen and Cao Shishui. After that, he secretly smiled and said, ¡°Sect Patriarch, if I hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly, this person¡¯s true identity has been known to us before.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Cao Peiwen asked, ¡°Little Tian, who is he?¡± Cao Shishui also asked curiously, ¡°Brother, even I have heard of this person before?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Cao Duantian smiled, pointed a finger to the south, and said, ¡°That person should be from the East Imperial Continent. He has a unique mystical ability that allows him to disguise himself as anyone, even mimicking their soul spirit auras. He also possesses many other strange mystical abilities, one of which is exceptionally famous. It is called the Heaven Evasion Divine Skill.¡± ¡°En?¡± Cao Peiwen¡¯s eyes narrowed and shed a few times. His murderous look became even more crazed as he said coldly, ¡°I see, wreaking havoc in the East Imperial Continent was not enough; this person actually came to the Snow Region to do the same? Does he really think he is unbeatable?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Cao Shishui was initially still a little confused. However, she soon understood. She opened her small mouth and said with astonishment, ¡°Brother, are you saying... this person is Jiang Yi? How could it be? What is Jiang Yi doing here in the Snow Region? Even if he really came here, why is he doing this? He is making the entire Snow Region his enemy by acting in this manner.¡± ¡°Although I do not know the exact details, there is a high chance this person is Jiang Yi!¡± Cao Duantian was very confident. He continued. ¡°To be able to avoid the pursuit of so many Demigods; not even a seven-star martial expert could do that. If it was an eight-star martial expert, even the Matriarch of the Heaven Hidden Sect would not be able to sit this out any longer. The Snow Region is her territory after all! If a martial expert from the East Imperial Continent was killing wantonly, she has no reason not toe out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cao Shishui blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Brother, why hadn¡¯t Heaven Hidden Sect intervene in this matter? Historically, every time people from the East Imperial Continent came, it was always the Heaven Hidden Sect that came out to block and repel such advances.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Cao Duantianughed out loud, attracting Cao Peiwen¡¯s attention. Cao Duantian exined, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, this person has another identity. We have seen him before. He is Mo Xing from the Heaven Devil Race!¡± ¡°Mo Xing!¡± Cao Shishui¡¯s eyes widened again. Last time on Tiger Subdue Mountain, Jiang Yi¡¯s crazed and loving expression when he saw Su Ruoxue had left a mark on her. After eliminating Qiu Bai, Huo Gu, and Meng Da on Ice Ind single-handedly, that hellish scene was also not something Cao Shishui would ever forget. ¡°That¡¯s right, he is Mo Xing!¡± Cao Duantian was very certain. He said, ¡°Jiang Yi could change into anyone; it would have been too easy for him to enter Heaven Devil Race. Furthermore, the speed in which Mo Xing rose through the ranks was too fast. A previous nobody suddenly rising up and killing Qiu Bai, Meng Da, Huo Gu, and a few thousand martial experts is unbelievable. If it was really a normal member of the Heaven Devil Race¡ªeven if he could kill, he would also have exercised restraint for fear of implicating Heaven Devil Race.¡± Cao Peiwen¡¯s face grew solemn. He suddenly spoke and said, ¡°Little Tian, your analysis is quite good. Continue!¡± Cao Duantian was slightly blushing; Cao Peiwen rarely praised anyone. It was extremely rare for him to say such a thing. Cao Duantian hurriedly said, ¡°Mo Xing is Jiang Yi. When he saw a Saint Lady from Heaven Hidden Sect the day before Sect Patriarch¡¯s birthday banquet, his reaction was extremely odd. He also said he had met that Saint Lady before. Shishui was there, too. She probably could also feel that he had deep feelings for that Saint Lady. After that on Ice Ind¡ªafter he killed Qiu Bai andpany, I had brought my men over. However, Fifth Eldress was coincidentally present and saved Jiang Yi!¡± Cao Peiwen was a little confused. He said impatiently, ¡°Simplify matters!¡± Cao Duantian nodded and continued. ¡°Based on my conjecture, Jiang Yi hade to the Snow Region to save Saint Lady Xue. On the East Imperial Continent, he had also started a war with the North Thearch over a woman. As Sect Patriarch, you know that once someone enters Heaven Hidden Sect, there is no way out. Hence, I guess that Jiang Yi must have made a deal with Heaven Hidden Sect... for example, extinguishing the Dwarf Race! Him infiltrating Heaven Devil Race, together with everything that has happened, must be all working towards eliminating the Dwarf Race.¡± If Jiang Yi was here and heard these words, he would definitely be shocked to his core. Cao Duantian¡¯s conjecture was nearly spot-on. Thest time, Jiang Yi had also almost died on Ice Ind; that was also Cao Duantian¡¯s set-up. It could be seen that this young n head of the Tiger Subdue Sect, the first prince of the Snow Region, was worthy of his titles. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand.¡± Cao Shishui stroked her hair and said, ¡°Why does Heaven Hidden Sect want to eliminate the Dwarf Race? If they really wanted to, they could do so themselves simply. Even if Brother had guessed everything right... with Jiang Yi¡¯s power¡ªsince he managed to kill five Demigods on Stupa Mountain, shouldn¡¯t it be easy for him to kill Qiu Shan? Why is he doing all these things?¡± ¡°The first point is easy to exin. Sect Patriarch should know.¡± Cao Duantian¡¯s gaze looked towards Cao Peiwen. Thetter nodded in agreement. Cao Duantian then frowned as he wondered out loud, ¡°As for why he doesn¡¯t kill Qiu Shan immediately, I do not know the answer either.¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Cao Peiwen saw that Cao Shishui intended to continue her questioning and waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Many of Little Tian¡¯s conjectures make sense. However, these are meaningless. The crux of the matter now is¡ªhow do we catch him and kill him? If we allow him to continue killing like this, I will no longer have any face or standing left.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± A confident smile appeared on Cao Duantian¡¯s face. He smiled and said,¡± Sect Patriarch, do not be anxious. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he is Jiang Yi or not; I already have a n that will kill him easily.¡± Cao Peiwen¡¯s eyes shed as he growled and said, ¡°Oh? Speak quickly!¡± ¡°Very simple!¡± Cao Duantian¡¯s eyes looked to the southeast. He stretched his hand, pointed, and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what his identity is. His goal is clear. He wants to use our hand to kill; he wants us to get rid of the Dwarf Race. In that case... let¡¯s do as he desires. I would like to ask Sect Patriarch to please deploy our armies and to inform Mantis de Sect, Fire Chi Race, and Mammoth Race as well to head to Dwarf Mountain!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Cao Shishui¡¯s raised a hand to cover her mouth like a frightened small rabbit. Her eyes were filled with fear. Cao Peiwen¡¯s eyes glistened as a smile appeared on his face. He looked at Cao Duantian with approval, and nodded hisprehension. ¡°Little Tian¡¯s scheme is not bad. Since we cannot catch him, let¡¯s lure the snake out of the cave. Once our armies are on the move, this man will definitely head to Dwarf Mountain as well.¡± Chapter 1035 - Knowing that the Tiger was in the Mountain

Chapter 1035: Knowing that the Tiger was in the Mountain

The armies were on the move swiftly! Not only the army from Tiger Subdue Sect, but those from Fire Chi Race, Mammoth Race, and Mantis de Sect were also deployed. Each race had gathered three-hundred-thousand-strong armies and was heading towards Dwarf Mountain in massive, streaming columns. Each three-hundred-thousand strong army extended in a straight line that stretched dozens of kilometers. The military gs were making thudding sounds as they were blown by the strong winds. From afar, the cold glow of the warriors¡¯ battle sabers formed a white line; it was a terrifying sight. Although all four races had rallied their forces at around the same time, their armies moved at differing paces. The Mantis de Sect in the northwest moved the fastest while the Fire Chi Race that was closest to Dwarf Mountain moved the slowest. By estimates, all four armies would reach the vicinity of Dwarf Mountain around the same time, ten dayster. Once the news was out, there was pandemonium everywhere. Numerous great races sent out their scouts. If the four races really attacked Dwarf Mountain, the Dwarf Race would definitely be annihted. At that point in time, one of the sacred mountains would be vacated. There would then be one great race that would rece the Dwarf Race to be part of the new Snow Region Ten Sects. There were nearly a thousand races, big and small, in the Snow Region. At least twenty of the great races also had Demigods. After eliminating the Dwarf Race, the four races would not upy Dwarf Mountain. They did not have the military strength to guard it, and it would be easily taken by the other great races. Hence, once Dwarf Mountain was vacated, there would definitely be another great race that would take its ce. A sacred mountain! That was one of the best ces in the Snow Region, and filled with high spirit concentration. Whoever possessed a sacred mountain would be able to continuously cultivate martial experts and be prosperous henceforth. Having a sacred mountain as their home would also be a status symbol. When traveling in the region and hunting ice beasts, no one would snatch that race¡¯s kill or try to kill someone from that race. Hence, regardless of whether the four races would destroy the Dwarf Race, many great races were excited and had gathered their forces to head to Dwarf Mountain, too. If there was a chance, they would definitely fight to the death to take this sacred mountain as their own. In an instant, there was turmoil in the Snow Region. Many great races seemed to have forgotten how formidable that mysterious dwarf was. Even the scouts from lesser races were out and about, reporting back as the situation unfolded. Heaven Devil Pce! Mo Yao¡¯er heard the news and suddenly became very excited. She ran to Mo Shen¡¯s study, shouting even before she entered. ¡°Majesty Father, the four races have deployed their troops. This time, the Dwarf Race will definitely be eliminated. Hehe. The Dwarf Race had killed so many of our people; they will finally get their just desserts!¡± Mo Shen had long received this news. He saw the satisfied look on Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s face, smiled bitterly, and shook his head. ¡°Tiger Subdue Sect has a learned person. The Dwarf Race might not necessarily be eliminated; they have ulterior motives behind this move.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s mind was slightly simpler. She blinked a few times and asked, ¡°Majesty Father, the four races have made such a big deal out of this matter this time. Since they have deployed their forces, they would definitely act upon it.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Mo Shen raised his teacup and drank a mouthful. His hand was not like that of a normal Heaven Devil Race member; it was exactly the same as that of a normal person. He ced his teacup down, looked at Mo Yao¡¯er, and asked, ¡°What benefit does eliminating the Dwarf Race bring to the four races? There is no benefit at all for the Fire Chi Race and the Mammoth Race right? Quite the opposite, that would actually destroy their alliance. Since that was the case, why are they still sending their armies right to Dwarf Mountain¡¯s doorstep?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er became even more confused. She tugged at her hair and asked, ¡°Indeed, why is that?¡± ¡°It is all for one person.¡± Mo Shen gazed towards the southeast and said, ¡°Why did Jiang Yi impersonate someone from the Dwarf Race and started killing indiscriminately? He wanted to infuriate the four races for them to seek vengeance against the Dwarf Race right? Hence, the four races are going along with his n knowingly, with the ultimate goal of flushing him out. If I hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly, Curmudgeon Cao, Huo Yan, Mantis de, andpany should currently be with their armies, waiting for Jiang Yi to head to Dwarf Mountain!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s face suddenly became pale. As she thought about the four Demigods secretly lying in wait to attack Jiang Yi, she shivered and hurriedly grabbed Mo Shen¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Majesty Father, please go and save him. If he died, I, I...¡± Mo Yao¡¯er did notplete her sentence. However, tears were welling up her eyes. She looked at Mo Shen with pleading eyes. Mo Shen closed his eyes, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Alright! Even if you didn¡¯t say anything, I would definitely go to Dwarf Mountain. With such a grand affair happening that concerns the situation in the Snow Region, how could I not go and observe the battle? However, I naturally wouldn¡¯t fight Curmudgeon Cao and others head-on. Whether thisd lives or dies depends on his destiny.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er stamped her foot and said, ¡°I will go with you, Majesty Father.¡± ¡°Such willfulness!¡± Mo Shen¡¯s face became serious as he reprimanded Mo Yao¡¯er. ¡°You will not be going anywhere. When will you be able to change your character? You will behave yourself and cultivate here at home. If you do not listen to me, I will not bother with thatd anymore.¡± After speaking, Mo Shen vanished from the study and appeared outside of Heaven Devil Pce. He channeled his essence force with one hand, and Heaven Devil Pce was lit by a piercing light. He activated the restrictions. Mo Shen looked at Mo Fu, Mo Qi, andpany waiting below and ordered. ¡°I am heading out. Until I am back, Heaven Devil Mountain is to be underplete lockdown and be on alert day and night. No one is to release Sacred Lady from Heaven Devil Pce, or I would kill without mercy.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Mo Fu andpany knelt with one knee as they received the order. They watched as Mo Shen sped towards the southeast. Mo Qi and Mo Fu exchanged a look; it was a look filled with regret. A hundred races were gathering on Dwarf Mountain, and yet they had no fate to witness such a sight. What a pity. ¡°Yet another big troop!¡± Around ten thousand feet below the Ice Sea, Jiang Yi had transformed into a member of the Heaven Devil Race and hid himself there. He was relying on his Divine Perception to detect any movement on the surface. The Ice Sea was located in the middle of the ten sacred mountains. Many great races had to pass by the Ice Sea in order to get to Dwarf Mountain. Jiang Yi had detected many races and many armies over the past few days. There were more than ten such armies, more than a million people. The armies from the four races and the scouts from all races in the Snow Region were all on the move; there were people everywhere. Jiang Yi was extremely safe disguising himself as a member of the Heaven Devil Race. Two days ago, a Demigod had even scanned Jiang Yi using his divine senses. However, that Demigod had not paid particr attention to him; there were people everywhere. A scout from the Heaven Devil Race could not be any more normal. ¡°The armies of the four races should be reaching Dwarf Mountain in five days, right?¡± Jiang Yi softly murmured to himself. His eyes opened as he walked one full circle in the underground passageway. He finally decided to make his way to Dwarf Mountain. Cao Duantian was indeed urate. Jiang Yi had been indiscriminately killing the troops from the four races precisely to instigate them to attack the Dwarf Race. Now that they were on the move, Jiang Yi could not sit still. He wanted to personally see if the Dwarf Race would be exterminated or not. He was also very clear that Cao Peiwen, Mantis de, andpany would definitely head to Dwarf Mountain as well. After all, Qiu Shan was a Demigod. If Jiang Yi went close to Dwarf Mountain, there was a chance these Demigods would be able to see through his disguise. However, whether the Dwarf Race was exterminated or not would determine if Jiang Yi could go and see the Heaven Hidden Sect Matriarch... if she would help Su Ruoxue regain her memories. What if the armies of the four races went to Dwarf Mountain but did not act? He had to be nearby to monitor the situation. If necessary, he would intervene again to instigate a bloody battle or directly assassinate Qiu Shan! Once Qiu Shan was dead, the Dwarf Race would definitely be annihted. Even if some survived, the countless other great races would chase the remaining members of the Dwarf Race off Dwarf Mountain. The first task set by Heaven Hidden Sect would then be aplished. The Mirage Divine Ability and Heaven Evasion Ability were his greatest assets. There was bound to be people all around Dwarf Mountain. Even if Cao Peiwen andpany scanned everyone one by one, they would definitely not be able to discover him. As long as he did not make any reckless moves, who could find him? If he sensed anything amiss, he would immediately use his Heaven Evasion to flee; no one would be able to catch him. Hence, even though he knew the tiger was in the mountain, he still decided to head towards the tiger mountain! Chapter 1036 - Troops Arriving at the Base of the Mountain

Chapter 1036: Troops Arriving at the Base of the Mountain

Dwarf Mountain was very lively! Within a five-hundred-kilometer radius around the sacred mountain, the armies camped there numbered more than a million. Even before the armies from the four races had arrived, the armies from the other great races had reached the ce first, surrounding the Dwarf Mountain. Within a five-thousand-kilometer radius of the Dwarf Mountain were scouts from both the greater and lesser races... and from the Dwarf Race itself. Even those lesser races with a few thousand men had sent scouts here. The underground passageways that the Heaven Devil Race had previously dug were now filled with scouts from the respective races. Inside the snow mountain, under the ice river, inside the caverns¡ªpeople were everywhere. There was actually no need to hide at all. There were people everywhere; that was the best cover of all. ¡°Damn! So many people?¡± Jiang Yi arrived five-hundred-kilometers from the Dwarf Mountain in the middle of the night. On his way here, he found countless scouts in the passageways. He had no choice but to change his appearance again, this time, resembling someone from the Phantom Race. On the way here, he did not discover anyone from the Heaven Devil Race. Hence, it would be too conspicuous if suddenly, a single member of the Heaven Devil Race had appeared. On the other hand, it seemed like the Phantom Race had appeared in force; they probably had been bribed by countless great races to spread out and find out what was going on. He discovered nearly a thousand scouts from the Phantom Race. Thus, changing into a member of the Phantom Race would make him fit in easier. He did not brazenly head near to Dwarf Mountain. Instead, he found an ice river five hundred kilometers north of Dwarf Mountain. This ice river was an underground river that flowed to Dwarf Mountain. He created a hole in the precipice of the ice river and hid inside it. He quietly wanted for the armies from the four races to arrive. Along this river all the way to the Dwarf Mountain, a few hundred scouts were present. Even if the Demigods came to investigate, they would not find anything. Jiang Yi¡¯s current location was also a thousand-foot deep; the earth in the Snow Region could affect the effectiveness of divine senses. No matter how strong any Demigod¡¯s divine senses were, they would definitely be weakened once they came close to his position. Jiang Yi also did not need to find out more information personally. He only needed to track the scouts near to him. They went out every day and came back during the night; if they didn¡¯te back, that would mean the armies of the four races had arrived. Bang! There was a stone pir at the top of Dwarf Mountain. Inside this pir was a giant stone hall. At this moment, there was an elder from the Dwarf Race furiously smashing precious porcin in that stone hall. ¡°n Head, please calm down!¡± A group of elders from the Dwarf Race anxiously knelt down. They were terrified to the core. The Grand Elder of the Dwarf Race, Qiu Zhe, waited for Qiu Shan to vent his frustration. Qiu Zhe then straightened himself and said, ¡°n Head, you do not have to be so angry. Curmudgeon Cao andpany do not dare to attack this mountain. The Dwarf Race has an impressive reputation in the Snow Region, with a huge sphere of influence. If they really destroyed the Dwarf Race, this will cause panic among all the races in the Snow Region. ¡°The other great races would also not sit and watch Curmudgeon Cao andpany act wantonly; they would be fearful of being targeted next. Also, I had already sent men to Heaven Hidden Sect. The Heaven Hidden Sect is the ruler of the Snow Region; they would not sit and watch Snow Region fall into chaos.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Qiu Shan raged and shouted. He said coldly, ¡°The other great races would not sit and watch us get destroyed? I¡¯d say they can¡¯t wait to see us get annihted. Then, they could take our ce next. ¡°Heaven Hidden Sect?¡± Qiu Shanughed mockingly. ¡°That year, Heaven Hidden Sect almost wiped us out. This imbecile Qiu Ming dared to touch a Saint Lady from the Heaven Hidden Sect. If I did not destroy the evidence in time, do you think the Dwarf Race would still be in existence today? To depend on Heaven Hidden Sect, we might as well depend on the Nine Thearchs of the East Imperial Continent.¡± ¡°That might not necessarily be the case!¡± Another elder cupped his hands and said, ¡°n Head. So many years had gone by since that incident. The Heaven Hidden Sect had never made any moves. They must have forgotten about that matter. Furthermore, they couldn¡¯t find any proof. It is possible that they are also suspicious of the other races. They are the rulers of the Snow Region; we are all their subjects. How would they bear to see us fight among ourselves, to see us plunge into misery and suffering? ¡°As long as we swear to fight to the death and to fight to thest man, the Heaven Hidden Sect Matriarch would definitely step in. Moreover, if we gave it our all, Curmudgeon Cao and the others would not dare to fight us head-on. After all, a head-on battle would definitely lead to significant losses on their side, too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Let¡¯s fight to the death!¡± ¡°We cannot lose the sacred mountain. Over the years, we have offended many great races. If we abandon this sacred mountain, they would definitely pursue us with a vengeance and eliminate our race. Instead of suffering that fate, let¡¯s fight to the death! We might still have a chance of survival.¡± ¡°Ninth elder¡¯s words are true. A fight to the death.¡± A group of elders echoed their assent, their faces filled with murderous intent. The Dwarf Race was known to be cruel, brutal, and bloodthirsty; they were not cowards who feared death. ¡°Alright!¡± Qiu Shan angrily yelled. He waved a hand and said, ¡°Qiu Zhe, go and send another message. Ask our disciples stationed near Heaven Hidden Sect to seek an audience with Heaven Hidden Sect Matriarch. Tell them to say that if Heaven Hidden Sect helps us to survive this difficult time, from now onward, the Dwarf Race will be obedient to the Heaven Hidden Sect. The rest of you, seal off Dwarf Mountain. Recall all our people back to Dwarf Mountain and prepare for a fight to the death.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The elders present roared their reply. They had no choice but to fight, with their backs cornered. If they didn¡¯t win the battle, they would die. There was no other way out. There was only a fight to the death. Three dayster, the armies of the four races arrived. Abined total of one million two hundred thousand warriors. They stationed themselves at all four sides of Dwarf Mountain and were merely fifty kilometers away from Dwarf Mountain. Even as the armies had arrived, they did not attack immediately. They rested on the spot, with the chiefmanders of the other three races converging in Tiger Subdue Sect¡¯s encampment. They hade because Cao Peiwen had said that as long as everyone attacked Dwarf Mountain, that mysterious martial expert would definitely appear. Now that they had reached Dwarf Mountain, the other three races naturally did not make any rash moves. This was especially the case for the Fire Chi Race and the Mammoth Race. If they were not sure that that mysterious martial expert would appear, they would definitely not attack the mountain. After all, the Dwarf Race had been allies with them for many years. The chiefmanders gathered in Tiger Subdue Sect¡¯s encampment. However, Cao Peiwen did not show himself. He had not been seen throughout the journey to Dwarf Mountain. No one knew if he hade together with the armies. Cao Duantian was the chiefmander of the Tiger Subdue Sect¡¯s army and personally came to greet the three men. Cao Duantian sat inside his tent, wearing white battle armor. He carried a majestic air with him. His eyes looked at the three chiefmanders and growled, ¡°Gentlemen. We have rested for two whole days. After the sun sets tomorrow, let¡¯s attack the mountain together!¡± The elder from Mantis de Sect did not say anything and was actually looking suspiciously at the other two elders from the other two races. The elders from the Fire Chi Race and Mammoth Race couldn¡¯t resist anymore. The elder from the Fire Chi Race rose and said,¡± Young Master Duantian. Sect Patriarch Cao had said that as long as our armies reached Dwarf Mountain, that mysterious martial expert would appear. Where is he now? Our scouts had started investigating within a five-hundred-kilometer radius since three days ago but have not found anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The elder from Mammoth Race also chimed in. ¡°We had invited the Phantom Race to conduct secret investigations, but to no avail. Young Master Duantian, are you trying to trick us?¡± The physique of the Mammoth Race was immense. If they were faced in battle head-on, they were formidable opponents. However, to ask them to go and investigate was a difficult task. They were too big and were easily found wherever they went. Even before they had found their enemy, their enemy would have long detected their presence and flee. Hence, they liked asking the Phantom Race to help them to scout for information. ¡°Keke!¡± Cao Duantian smiled lightly. ¡°Our armies have been on the move for so many days. Has that mysterious martial expert appeared once? Has he tried to attack our armies or our people? No, right? Gentlemen, please listen to me. If you guys really do not want to attack tomorrow night, you can feign an attack. As long as you guys start the battle, there is no need for you guys to kill too many people; neither is there a need for you guys to face Qiu Shan in battle. You guys can leave the rest to the Tiger Subdue Sect!¡± ¡°So it is like this...¡± With the Tiger Subdue Sect offering to take on the bulk of the responsibilities, the chiefmanders of the other three races were rather pleased. They were deep in thought. Cao Duantian smiled again and continued, ¡°However... please inform your n Heads that once we start the battle tomorrow, they should start to scan the surroundings secretly. I guarantee that that mysterious martial expert will definitely make an appearance tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The three chiefmanders rose at the same time. They hade to Dwarf Mountain this time not to eliminate the Dwarf Race. Their target was the mysterious martial expert that had made all four races lose face. If this person was not killed, they would not be able to sleep in peace. Chapter 1037 - The Start of a Great Battle

Chapter 1037: The Start of a Great Battle

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the armies of the four races had arrived at Dwarf Mountain, the other armies outside had also mobilized. However, no one dared toe too close to the mountain. They remained one hundred kilometers away from Dwarf Mountain, waiting for an opportunity to act. The scouts from every race also surrounded the entire Dwarf Mountain. If there were any movements, they would be the first to know and would be able to respond immediately. Jiang Yi immediately detected that the four armies had arrived; the scouts in the underground river had all been deployed. He, however, did not make any reckless moves. He waited till the second day before he followed the underground river forward, disguised as a member of the Phantom Race. On the way, Jiang Yi frequently encountered scouts from other races. However, after everyone detected each other¡¯s presence, they all kept their distance and took detours. Bang! A hundred and fifty kilometers away from Dwarf Mountain, he followed a passageway and resurfaced, all while continuing his advance stealthily. He had observed the mannerisms of the Phantom Race before and managed to mimic them very well. He floated like members of the Phantom Race, asionally finding spots to hide himself, and also buried himself into the snow at times. As he got closer to Dwarf Mountain, the number of scouts increased. People were hiding everywhere. If he forced his way forward, he estimated that even after walking dozens of kilometers, he would still be able to step on a scout hiding in the snow. ¡°The Tiger Subdue Sect army!¡± At noontime, Jiang Yi detected the Tiger Subdue Sect army quite a distance away. His divine senses scanned once, and he immediately retreated. He fell back for twenty-five kilometers before finding a small valley and hid underneath a rock. He even used snow to bury himself. He entered into the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and sent his divine senses out. He found out that more than ten scouts were hiding nearby as well, and he was pleased; these scouts could act as cover for him. Even if a Demigod scanned the area, he would not find anything amiss. ¡°Divine Perception!¡± He released his Divine Perception and expanded the range of his divine senses. Like a gush of wind, his senses headed towards the Tiger Subdue Sect¡¯s encampment. Every time he scanned, he immediately retracted his Divine Perception. At this moment, numerous scans were targeting Tiger Subdue Sect; no one would mind. Every half an hour, he would scan once, using the rest of his time to replenish his energy¡ªready to fight at any moment. ¡°There¡¯s movement!¡± After dark, troops of warriors swiftly emerged from the Tiger Subdue Sect¡¯s encampment. They gathered outside the camp, with the entire three-hundred-thousand-strong army forming up in fifteen minutes. Cao Duantian gave a signal, growled a single word ¡®Advance¡¯, and the entire army started to rush towards Dwarf Mountain at once. At almost the same instant, the Mantis de Sect, the Fire Chi Race, and the Mammoth Race also activated their armies. The four armies were like four sharp knives heading straight for Dwarf Mountain; they seemed determined to tear Dwarf Mountain apart. ¡°Wow!¡± Once the armies started moving, all the scouts became excited. They rapidly ryed the information to the other great races¡¯ armies camped outside at once. These armies also started rushing towards Dwarf Mountain, preparing to wait for the four races to eliminate the Dwarf Race before they fought to im Dwarf Mountain. Jiang Yi also started moving. However, he was not too anxious and did not rush towards Dwarf Mountain. Instead, he took his time; he estimated that by the time he reached the vicinity of Dwarf Mountain, the battle would have well gotten way. The speed of the four races was extremely fast this time. They were only fifty kilometers from Dwarf Mountain, hence reaching the base of the mountain within half an hour. The other three races didn¡¯t take action immediately, and neither did Cao Duantian. He rode a Fei Lian Beast and emerged from the crowd. He stood alone in front of Dwarf Mountain and said, ¡°n Head Qiu Han,e out and meet me!¡± Dwarf Mountain was simr to Heaven Devil Mountain; it was split into differentyers. However, the Dwarf Race had made modifications to theseyers, with the eighteenyers bing thirty-sixyers. The Dwarf Race was generally small, and there was no need to stay in caves that were too high. Furthermore, as the Dwarf Race had a huge poption, the modifications were made to cater to this as well. At this moment, the outer corridors of the bottom eighteenyers were filled with troops from the dwarf army. They were too many to take in. Those that appeared outside were also all troops from the army. There was no sign of the old and the frail or the pregnant and the young. It was not known if they had been moved into hiding or were on the summit of the Dwarf Mountain. Swish! The Grand Elder Qiu Zhe of the Dwarf Race flew out from the ranks of the dwarf army andnded at the base of the mountain. Holding two huge awls and with his face grown dark, he said to Cao Duantian, ¡°Young Master Duantian, why have you guys led your armies to surround Dwarf Mountain? What do you intend to do? We, the Dwarf Race, have no quarrel with the Tiger Subdue Sect. Thest time during Sect Patriarch Cao¡¯s birthday celebration, we had even sent our young n head to pay our respects. After that, our young n head ended up dead on the way back. ¡°Tens of thousands of years ago, the thousand races in the Snow Region had vowed at the base of Saint Mountain. We were not to battle internally without cause, or all the other races would exterminate the troublemaker. Today, are the Tiger Subdue Sect, Mantis de Sect, Fire Chi Race, and Mammoth Race going to go against that vow? Are you guys prepared to face the thousand races of the Snow Region and Heaven Hidden Sect?¡± Qiu Zhe¡¯s initial words were for Cao Duantian to hear; the second half of his words was amplified using essence force. It was obvious he wanted all four races to hear what he was saying. The other three races were currently surrounding Dwarf Mountain from other directions. Using his essence force here would mean that they would be able to hear him from where they were at. There were no replies from anyone from the other three sides. They were obviously waiting for Cao Duantian to speak. Cao Duantian naturally took it upon himself and said, ¡°Elder Qiu Zhe, I think you have been mistaken. We are not here to start a battle. We are here to ask you to hand someone over. There is a formidable martial expert in the Dwarf Race that is killing rampantly in the Snow Region; the four races have suffered heavy losses over this period of time. If you guys hand over this murderer, we would immediately retreat. What say you?¡± ¡°Hand him over!¡± Qiu Zheughed coldly. Even they could not find this person, and even if they did, they would never hand him over. He smiled mockingly and said, ¡°Young n Head Duantian, I think you guys are mistaken. How is it possible that we, the Dwarf Race, have such a strong martial expert? Our n Head had personally gone out to search for this person for half a month and was unable to find him. This is something that you all know as well. ¡°Besides that person¡¯s height and his awls that resembles someone from the Dwarf Race, how else is he simr to us? Has he ever released a snow dragon or caused the earth to tremor? No, right? The person you are looking for is not here. Leave immediately, and do not harm the peace! I¡ªQiu Zhe¡ªswear to the Gods that if I find such a person, I will immediately capture him and hand him over to you guys. How is that?¡± ¡°Why should we take your word for it?¡± Cao Duantian had be a little impatient. He brazenly waved his hand and said, ¡°I will give you two choices. Either hand over the person or allow us to search the mountain. If we cannot find him, we will immediately retreat.¡± ¡°Search the mountain?¡± Qiu Zhe¡¯s face changed. If a million troops were to head up the mountain and suddenly started killing¡ªeven without the need for the dwarf army to fight, the Dwarf Race would be eliminated. Since the four races hade, they were definitely up to no good. The awls in Qiu Zhe¡¯s hands were raised high. He growled, ¡°There is no one to hand over to you. If you guys want a battle, we¡ªthe Dwarf Race¡ªwill give you one. The Dwarf Race will only fight to the death; we will not be humiliated.¡± ¡°Fight, fight, fight!¡± Countless voices roared forth from Dwarf Mountain. Their cries shook the earth, with their fearsome aura enveloping a five-kilometer radius. Even scouts far away felt a chill down their spines. ¡°Since that is the case, we can only head up the mountain ourselves to find the killer! Kill!¡± Cao Duantian gave a signal as three hundred thousand men started rushing forward. All the be of the Tiger Subdue Sect members present started shining. Streaks of ck light shed forth as they released their soul spirit attacks. ¡°Kill!¡± Seeing that the fighting had begun here, the armies at the other three sides of the mountain also raced up Dwarf Mountain. The elder of the Mantis de Sect led the way, the battle saber-like horn on his head shing lightning that tore through the night sky. Tsk! Tsk! The three-hundred-thousand-strong Mantis de Sect army started to move. The hundred-thousand men leading the way shot out their battle saber-like horns at once. At that moment, the entire night sky was illuminated. The icy cold killing aura enveloped the entire area, striking cold fear into the hearts of the scouts observing the battle. ¡°Kill!¡± Qiu Zhe roared as he led the vanguard forward. Countless dwarfs from the Dwarf Mountain also flew down without fear of death. The Great Battle had begun. Chapter 1038 - Big Fish Appears

Chapter 1038: Big Fish Appears

¡°They¡¯re really attacking the mountain!¡± The lurking scouts nearby were all stunned. They had not even spoken much before this person took such drastic action. Were the four sects really looking to exterminate the Dwarf Race? Bang, bang, bang! It was just one round of attacks, but a significant number of people from the Dwarf Race dropped from the sky. At least ten-thousand people had been attacked by the soul spirits of the Tiger Subdue Sect. The Mantis de Sect also killed tens of thousands of dwarfs. It was obvious that these people were not ying around this time. ¡°The Fire Chi Race and the Mammoth Race at least have a conscience.¡± The scouts on the other two sides came back with some news. Those from the Fire Chi Race and the Mammoth Race had not taken action to attack the mountain. They¡¯ve only feigned attacks so far. This caused the scouts on that side to feel at least a bit of gratitude. The fire snakes from the Fire Chi Race were dancing at the base of the Dwarf Race¡¯s mountain. One look down could frighten anyone. However, these Fire Snakes were not the strongest weapons that the Fire Chi Race had. Instead, they were just low-level mes. mes like that would not even kill the weakest of the dwarfs, much less the strongest of them. ¡°Kill!¡± The Mammoth Race was even worse at feigning attacks. A huge group of giants rushed toward the Dwarf Race¡¯s Mountain and began waving their weapons and fists around with gritted teeth. However, they did not kill any dwarfs. Instead, they just kept attacking the mountain. The firstyer of residences on the Dwarf Race¡¯s Mountain was now destroyed. The Fire Chi Race and the Mammoth Race tried to fake their attack, but it made no real difference to the bigger picture. In fact, it was enough that the Tiger Subdue Sect and Mantis de Sect were attacking the Dwarf Race with full force. What¡¯s more, it was not like the Fire Chi Race and Mammoth Race were letting the dwarfs gopletely¡ªthey were at least keeping a portion of the Dwarf Race upied. An intense battle had ensued between those from the Tiger Subdue Sect and Mantis de Sect and those from the Dwarf Race. Both sides were not holding back at all. The death toll kept rising. The battlefield looked terribly gory. The north side and east side of the Dwarf Race¡¯s mountain were now dyed red by the blood of the fallen. The Tiger Subdue Sect wanted the Mantis de Sect to just feign attacks in the beginning. However, since the Mantis de Sect got attacked by the other three sects while fighting for the Ice Beast King on the Ice Mountain, they lost all but three thousand of their men. These three-thousand men were severely injured at that. This particr race was known for being crazy. Why would they let an opportunity like that slip away? Thirty-thousand Mantis de soldiers went forward and attacked with all their might, with no regard for whether they got injured or killed. They swore to wipe out the Dwarf Racepletely. The Tiger Subdue Sect went all out as well. This was something that caused a lot of the elders from Tiger Subdue Sect to be confused. Did they note to lure all the mysterious elders of the Mantis de Sect out? They could choose to employ any means to do it. Why did they really have to fight to the death? The dwarfs were charging forward ferociously. They seemed to have gone crazy¡ªthey no longer cared whether they died in battle. Even if they did, they wanted to dy their extermination for as long as they could. In these short fifteen minutes, the Tiger Subdue Sect had lost more than ten thousand people. ¡°Keep attacking! tten the entire Dwarf Race¡¯s Mountain!¡± Cao Duantian waved his hand, his expression remaining cool. He looked at the people in front of him who were falling to the ground. This was hurting his heart as well. However, despite the number of Demigods looking around, they could not find Jiang Yi. What was he to do then? He had no choice but to allow his people to continue attacking. From the way Jiang Yi was used to doing things, Cao Duantian knew that Jiang Yi was extremely careful. If he did not make the act seem real, Jiang Yi would not be convinced for sure. In any case, wiping out the Dwarf Race was no loss to the Tiger Subdue Sect. Instead, it would increase thetter¡¯s reputation. In the future, who would dare to offend the Tiger Subdue Sect? ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± The dwarfs were outraged by now. There were many dwarfs, but very few strong ones were among them. All the formidable martial artists that Qiu Ming and Qiu Bai led earlier had all been killed by Jiang Yi. They also lost many formidable martial artists while they were trying to kill the Ice Beast King. Now, there were a pitiful few formidable martial artists left. Thus, the dwarfs could not defend themselves properly against the attacks of the Tiger Subdue Sect and the Mantis de Sect. As thetter two sects continued to attack them, more and more of them became ttened to the ground. As Qiu Zhe had said¡ªif they tried their best, perhaps they would have a chance to live. Perhaps the Heaven Hidden Sect would reach out and lend them a helping hand on seeing their plight. If they gave up protecting the Dwarf Mountain, they would definitely be wiped out by their enemies. Groups and groups of dwarfs charged out. More than half of them were killed by the attacks of the Tiger Subdue Sect¡¯s soul spirits and the Mantis de Sect¡¯s knife formation. The remaining half of them got through the knife formation just to dy the armies a little longer before they were killed ultimately. Time ticked by. Four hourster, the Dwarf Race¡¯s death toll reached more than a million. The two sects¡¯ three-hundred-thousand-strong armies had been reduced to a hundred thousand as well. The corpses at the base of the Dwarf Mountain were forming another mountain of their own. Fresh blood flooded the region, and the metallic smell of blood traveled at least five kilometers out. The armies from both sides were seeing red now. They no longer paid any heed to themands of theirmanders. Instead, all they wanted to do was kill one another. The Dwarf Race had a total of three million people, but excluding the elderly, the women, and the kids, the battle-worthy men numbered 1,500,000. This was including those who were weak. Now, close to a million warriors of the Dwarf Race had died. They were on the brink of being wiped out. If they continued to fight, the Dwarf Race would surely lose its army. The remaining elderly, women, and children would also be wiped out very soon after. ¡°Stop!¡± An old voice echoed throughout the region as a ck figurended atop the Dwarf Mountain. He was holding a hammer in his hand. He gazed through his wrinkled eyelids at the corpses at the base of the Dwarf Mountain, and his heart hurt. He turned to look far away and said, ¡°Mantis de, Curmudgeon Cao, stop hiding around. Come out and fight. It is me that you want to kill. If you¡¯re able to do so, you won¡¯t need to kill any more of our dwarfs. I will make sure that they kill themselves.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Those of the Tiger Subdue Sect and the Mantis de Sect stopped fighting without themander¡¯s orders. They retreated. Qiu Shan had finally appeared. There was no point in fighting anymore. ¡°Hmph!¡± A cool voice was heard. A figure shot down on the east side of the region. The cool night winds immediately stopped when they passed by him. The lone horn on his hand sparkled in the night sky. A strong bloody aura emitted from his body, causing the people around him to be unable to even lift their heads. ¡°Greetings, n Head!¡± Everybody from the Mantis de Sect retreated and got their knees. They looked up, with immense amounts of respect and warmth in their gazes, at Mantis de. ¡°Shorty Qiu!¡± Mantis de called out in a cool voice. ¡°The three of you ganged up against me that day. Karma strikes. Now, it is your turn. I will not gang up with them to fight you. Instead, I will send you to your death on my own!¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Qiu Shan shouted as he charged toward the east. If two Demigods were to start fighting here, the Dwarf Mountain would surely be ttened out. Both sides¡¯ armies would be severely injured as well. Thus, just like thest time, the two of them chose to go far away to battle. ¡°Everyone, listen up! Keep fighting. Help me wipe out the Dwarf Race!¡± Mantis deughed mirthlessly as he continued flying toward the east. However, the two of them were not far above the ground. After all, the nightly astral winds were getting strong. Neither of them wanted to get killed by the astral wind patterns. ¡°Retreat...¡± Hundreds of scouts near the east and a mightymander immediately retreated. They did not want to incur the wrath of two Demigods. Cao Peiwen and Huo Yan did not show their faces. Qiu Shan was not good at fighting. He was no match for Mantis de for sure. Without their help, Qiu Shan would surely die before long. ¡°Alright, stop fighting. Retreat 2,500 meters and wait for further orders.¡± Now that Qiu Shan had appeared, Cao Duantian could finally pull his troops back. Naturally, he did not want to fight any longer. He squinted his eyes and looked toward the east, a smirk appearing on his face. ¡°Qiu Shan is taking action. The biggest fish has been baited. Would that other big fish appear as well?¡± Chapter 1039 - Qiu Shan Will Surely Die

Chapter 1039: Qiu Shan Will Surely Die

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Qiu Shan is out?¡± Cao Duantian had guessed rightly. The moment Qiu Shan appeared, Jiang Yi made a move. He was nowhere near the huge battle earlier. He had remained more than fifty kilometers away and used his divine senses to keep an eye on the situation here. Now, however, he was activated. Although his divine senses were not strong enough to detect Cao Peiwen, Mantis de, nor Huo Yan, he was sure that all three of them were present as well. They were just hiding their auras to remain under wraps. Mantis de also appeared, just like Jiang Yi had guessed. Although he knew it was dangerous, he could no longer sit still and wait. He began to move stealthily toward where Qiu Shan and Mantis de were fighting. He did not necessarily have to take action. He was just afraid that he would lose sight of Qiu Shan once again. As long as Qiu Shan was still alive, the Dwarf Race could not be wiped out. Jiang Yi guessed that the other four races did not really dare to wipe out the Dwarf Race as well. Otherwise, they might suffer the wrath of Qiu Shan¡¯s crazy quest for revenge. This would be a lose-lose situation for all parties involved. Jiang Yi had already figured everything out a long time ago. Nearby where Qiu Shan and Mantis de were fighting, thousands of scouts and tens of thousands of formidable martial artists were watching. He could hide nearby and not attract any attention to himself. Swish! Swish! He flew very quickly through the underground passages. Nearby, Jiang Yi detected several scouts heading toward the battleground. This battle between Qiu Shan and Mantis de was a huge one. If Qiu Shan really died, the entire situation in the Snow Region would change. Qiu Shan and Mantis de flew out about twenty-five kilometers before they began fighting. Jiang Yi took a total of fifteen minutes to rush near the battlefield, but he did not dare toe too close either. He remained about five kilometers from the battleground and kept using his divine senses to get a hold on the situation. Boom! Boom! Boom! Since Jiang Yi moved out, Qiu Shan and Mantis de had been fighting for a while. Both of them kept the fight low. Mantis de stayed on top of Qiu Shan the entire time. Qiu Shan was clearly much weaker than Mantis de. Be it in terms of speed, strength, or defense, Mantis de was the clear winner. Jiang Yi kept his divine senses locked on Qiu Shan and discovered that none of his dao patterns were hitting Mantis de. Mantis de¡¯s mystical abilities were sharp, and he was much too fast. In fact, he was so fast that even Jiang Yi could not get a hold on his figure. No matter what, though, Qiu Shan was a Demigod. Each attack that he attempted caused the skies to stir and the ground to shake. Rocks floated and gathered in mid-air. Those were not just images either¡ªthey were actual rocks, each about three meters in diameter. They resembled asteroids as they crashed down toward the ground at a rapid speed. The soil in the entire Snow Region was hard, but now, they had been shaken loose by this battle. Cracks began to appear in the ground, which was shaking uncontrobly. Jiang Yi and many scouts heard an ear-piercing crash. Their bodies trembled as the rocks fell down toward the ground. These did not count for anything. Along with the copse of the huge rocks, everyone felt a formidable pressure that caused them to be injured. They coughed up blood uncontrobly. ¡°The Earth-Elemental dao pattern. This should be a five-star dao pattern.¡± Jiang Yi nodded in the dark. If he attacked Qiu Shan, he would not have been able to avoid the falling rocks. The rocks were falling at top speed, and there were way too many of them. Even if he had the Astral Winds Divine Shield, he would only be able to block off one or two rocks. The moment the Astral Winds Divine Shield broke, his body would be knocked into the soil. This Meteorite Formation really could buy time and create space. It caused everyone to slow down. Under the prowess of a Demigod, Jiang Yi guessed that even more than ten-thousand five-star formidable martial artists could be wiped out by Qiu Shan. It was obvious! Qiu Shan¡¯s scary attack was nothing to Mantis de, however. The battle swords flew out from Mantis de¡¯s horn and danced above his head. Any meteorite that fell toward Mantis de was cut into two by his swords. He emerged from the attack unscathed. Even his body turned into some sort of apparition and began dancing around in the sky. He waved both his hands around and caused wind des to shoot out. Each wind de cut an opening in the sky. The wind des were about 3 meters long each, and they traveled at top speed. It looked almost effortless for them to cut apart Qiu Shan¡¯s meteors. These wind des could even turn around like the soul spirits of the Tiger Subdue Sect. They were moving so fast then each one could reach Qiu Shan and attack his divine shield. The battle had already gone on for ten to fifteen minutes. In other words, Qiu Shan had already been attacked by the wind des for ten to fifteen minutes. The Demigod¡¯s essence force was extremely rich and intense, but the one attacking him was also a Demigod¡ªa stronger one at that. It was alreadymendable that Qiu Shan hung on for such a long time. ¡°Fire-Elemental dao pattern. This must be at least five-star as well, right?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart thudded as he watched on. If he were the one being attacked by the wind des, he probably would have been killed in a matter of seconds. From the rxed look on Mantis de¡¯s face, Jiang Yi guessed that he was not giving this battle his all. Otherwise, Qiu Shan would be dead by now. ¡°I should check if Curmudgeon Cao and Huo Yan are hiding nearby.¡± Seeing that the battle could end at any moment, Jiang Yi released his divine senses to look around. In the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, his divine senses became much stronger. He had a much clearer picture of his surroundings. If Cao Peiwen and the others were hiding nearby, he had a good chance of locating them. He looked around very carefully three times, but apart from the scouts and the groups of formidable martial artists, he did not find Cao Peiwen and the other two people. Jiang Yi also looked very closely into each person¡¯s eyes. No matter how well one could disguise himself, their eyes would not lie. He looked into the eyes of every single person within a 1500-meter distance, but he still could not find the three targets. ¡°Did they really note here? Or are they not hiding that nearby?¡± Jiang Yi could not figure it out; neither did he have any more time to keep thinking about it. Mantis de was getting impatient. Once again, he waved both of his hands and caused all the wind des to merge into one. They merged and became a huge wind de, which cut through the air and broke every single meteor in its way into pieces. Atst, this huge wind de stabbed Qiu Shan¡¯s divine shield. Bang! Qiu Shan¡¯s body flew backward from the impact. His divine shield was still intact, but the impact from the wind de¡¯s collision had caused him serious internal injury. His bodynded hard on the floor, causing a pit around him. Bang! His body flew out of the pit, and he spat out fresh blood. It was obvious that he was internally injured. Tsk! Tsk! Qiu Shan had just flown out when Mantis de gathered a second super wind de, which once again stabbed at Qiu Shan in a sh. Qiu Shan¡¯s body once again crashed hard into the ground. His divine shield still remained unbroken, but the armor in front of his chest had exploded. There was a clear dent in his chest. The blood was flowing out of his mouth uncontrobly. ¡°Qiu Shan is finished!¡± Even the blind could see that Qiu Shan was being beaten up pitifully. If Qiu Shan did not run away now, there would only be one oue for him¡ªdeath! Mantis de was the third strongest man in the Snow Region. He indeed deserved his title. However, Qiu Shan did not run away. There was nowhere for him to go. He was sure that he would die here today. If the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s Matriarch did not appear, the dwarfs would be wiped out. There would be no reason for him to live then. Swish! Swish! Once again, Qiu Shan flew up and waved both of his hands in the air as if ready to deal the strongest blow yet. However, this time, a voice echoed in his mind: ¡°Qiu Shan, run underground, and your dwarfs might still be saved. Otherwise, you will be wiped out for sure.¡± Qiu Shan¡¯s entire body stiffened. His eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope. The voice was familiar. Without any hesitation, he summoned all his essence force and caused his divine shield to light up. Tsk! Tsk! Mantis de¡¯s super wind de wasing toward him again. It caused Qiu Shan to be thrown back onto the ground. He looked even more pitiful now. His flesh was visible through the wound in his chest, and blood continued to pour out of his mouth. This time, however, Qiu Shan did not rush forward. He rushed toward the underground passageway in terror. ¡°Trying to flee?!¡± Mantis de¡¯s gaze turned cold. He started to give chase, but two figures charged toward him from afar. Before Mantis de could reach Qiu Shan, two Fire Snakes appeared. A giant¡¯s voice traveled toward him. ¡°Live and let live. Mantis de, let Qiu Shan go.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression hardened. It was a good thing he came, or Qiu Shan would have gotten away today. His divine senses locked in on Qiu Shan, who was headed in this direction with blood still flowing from his mouth. Jiang Yi¡¯s face turned murderous. He decided to take the risk and take action. Qiu Shan had to die. Chapter 1040 - You’ve Been Tricked!

Chapter 1040: You¡¯ve Been Tricked!

Qiu Shan was seriously injured, but he was still traveling at top speed. He ran in the north-east direction. Although he was not headed straight for Jiang Yi¡ªif Jiang Yi wanted to, he would definitely be able to stop him mid-way. ¡°Run¡ª¡± The countless scouts in the underground passage were scared half to death. If they were found standing in Qiu Shan¡¯s way, they would be reduced to dust for sure. All around the underground passages, there were a total of hundreds of scouts. Now, all of them were running in all directions¡ªespecially those who were near where Qiu Shan was running. All of them were scared out of their wits. ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Yi checked the situation above ground for thest time and found that Huo Yan and the n Head of Mammoth Race had already stopped Mantis de and waged war against him. He stopped hesitating and ran toward the east. There was not much time left. If he still did not start his journey to Mystic Divine Pce, the restrictions that Ao Lu imposed on Mt. Mystic Divine might be torn down. Then, the Mystic Divine Pce would be captured. Qiu Shan had to die¡ªJiang Yi had no choice but to take the risk. He did not activate his astral winds to block off the passage immediately. He figured that if he did that, he would be killed even before the astral winds hit Qiu Shan. Thus, he ran toward the east passage. All around him were panicked scouts running in all directions. Jiang Yi transformed back to one of the Phantom Race. If someone inspected him, they would find that he looked exactly like he belonged to the Phantom Race. His aura reflected that of a second-stage Heaven Monarch. To Qiu Shan, he was nothing but an ant. Nearby, many passages were intersecting. Jiang Yi could easily make it to the front of the passage which Qiu Shan was heading down. He was fast as lightning, and he had taken off the moment Qiu Shan entered the underground passages. Since Jiang Yi had been five kilometers from the battleground and since Qiu Shan was severely injured and traveling slowly, Jiang Yi made it to the front of the passage without much fuss. ¡°Move out of the way!¡± An angered voice exploded through the passageway. All the scouts jumped in terror and tried to move, but they had no idea where they were to run. They were not of the Heaven Devil Race: they did not know how to dig the underground passages. All they could do was turn into the next nearest passage. There were so many passageways that it was almost impossible to figure out which one Qiu Shan was in. All they could do was try their luck. It was chaos underground. Many people were so scared that they ran around blindly. Jiang Yi was not trying to get away from Qiu Shan but was trying to get closer instead. Still, nobody paid much attention to him. Who would bother to at a time like this? Bang! ¡°Ah...¡± A pained scream traveled through the passage. It was obvious what had just happened¡ªQiu Shan just killed someone who was standing in his way. Jiang Yi followed the group of scouts who were running away in terror and for their lives. ¡°Er...¡± Two passages appeared in front of him. Many scouts jumped in excitement. Although no one knew which passage Qiu Shan was in, they could be sure that they had a 50% chance of surviving. Swish! Swish! The ten or more scouts decided to try their luck. The group split into two, each group going down a separate path. Jiang Yi, however, was caught in a dilemma. If Qiu Shan was not in the passage that he picked, he would lose his opportunity to assassinate him. Then, he would have toe up with a whole new n to chase after him. The chances of him being exposed then would be much higher for sure. ¡°I have to try my luck. Bless me, Mystic Thearch.¡± He gritted his teeth and walked down the passageway on his left, which fewer scouts took. This passageway was slightly bigger than the one on the right side. While a few people suspected that Qiu Shan would run down the bigger pathway, others thought that Qiu Shan would take the narrower passageway on the right side, which also happened to be straighter. ¡°He¡¯sing!¡± Jiang Yi sprinted and caused his divine senses to lock in on something behind him. He was ted¡ªQiu Shan had chosen to go through the bigger passageway, and he was running right towards them. ¡°I am done for!¡± One of the scouts from the smaller sects felt a frightening, murderous auraing from behind him. His legs turned into jelly. Immediately, he copsed onto the ground with a loud thud. There was no point in running any further. He sat down and covered his head with his arms. ¡°Run, everybody!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face was a mask of panic. He shouted and shouted, continuing to sprint through the passageway. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Before long, another pained scream came from behind them. The frightening aura wasing even closer now, and it was surrounding Jiang Yi and the other three people beside him. All of their legs felt like they now weighed a thousand kilograms heavier. They were running much slower than they did before. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Another man sat down on the floor, hugged his head in his hands, and started crying. The rest of them fell to their knees and begged for mercy as well. None of them dared to keep running. ¡°Here it is!¡± Seeing that the passageway was not that big after all, Jiang Yi fell to his knees and kept his head buried low. There was a sh of light in his eyes, and the Rainbow Soul Spear in his mind appeared in front of his eyes. He made it hide between his legs, ready to attack at any moment. ¡°Swish!¡± Qiu Shan sprinted toward them. The frightening, murderous aura came nearer and nearer. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses spotted Qiu Shan three kilometers away, charging toward them like a crazed dragon. There was fresh blood all over his body now, and he could see Qiu Shan¡¯s sternum through the wound in his chest. His face was drained of all color, but his eyes were sharp and fierce. He could scare a timid person to death with the way he looked. Three kilometers, one and a half kilometers, nine-hundred meters... three-hundred meters... Qiu Shan was very seriously injured, but he was a Half- God after all. He was traveling at top speed. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of them. He stopped and looked down at the people bowing down before him, his eyes murderous. Mantis de would catch up with him soon. He had to run as far as he could. There was absolutely no time to waste. He could not afford to take another blow. These scouts were weak, but they could be terribly brave. Even if they did not kill him or injure him, they could dy him. That would cost Qiu Shan his life. Thus, Qiu Shan ran without any mercy whatsoever for anyone in his way. He ruthlessly killed anyone who could slow him down. This time was not going to be an exception. The few scouts looked very weak. The greatest of them was only a third- or fourth-stage Heaven Monarch. Qiu Shan paid no attention to them. He quickly flicked his wrist to create several attacks with his essence force before he got ready to continue running. Tsk! Tsk! The Demigod¡¯s essence force was not to be belittled. Four finger forces headed straight toward the four scouts rapidly. The three people in front of him could not even withstand the pressure. Their divine shields shattered into pieces, and their brains blew open. Yet! When thest finger force went toward Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi¡¯s shield exploded as well. However, the finger force disappeared into his head, causing no damage to him at all. Qiu Shan did not stop running. By the time he realized that Jiang Yi did not die, he was already 30 meters in front of him. ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi looked up aggressively, his lips curled up in an evil and devilish smile! Tsk! Tsk! He raised both of his hands and waved them around, causing astral winds to gather. Suddenly, ten Astral Wind des charged toward Qiu Shan in a sh. Jiang Yi could only avoid the finger force because he had secretly caused the Astral Winds to protect his head. ¡°Er... astral winds?¡± Qiu Shan was stunned by Jiang Yi¡¯s evil smile, but his Demigod¡¯s spirit was too strong. He immediately readied himself. It was toote¡ªJiang Yi¡¯s Astral Wind des were already formed. ¡°Hehe, n Head Qiu Shan. I am Jiang Yi. I was the one who killed Qiu Ming and Qiu Bai. The Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s Matriarch told me to send you her regards!¡± At the same time, Jiang Yi spoke in a low voice. Qiu Shan¡¯s heart skipped a beat hearing what Jiang Yi had to say. His words were loaded. Thest line in particr caused Qiu Shan¡¯s heart to freeze up. Qiu Shan had already stood there stunned for a couple of seconds. He was still pondering what Jiang Yi had just said to him. It was only a couple of seconds, but don¡¯t forget¡ªJiang Yi was a Heaven Monarch at the peak stage. He moved quickly and closed the gap between the two of them until they were only thirty meters apart. Tsk! Tsk! From this distance, Jiang Yi shot his Astral Wind des. They hit Qiu Shan¡¯s divine shield. Qiu Shan¡¯s expression changed. He quickly gathered his essence force to steady his divine shield, trying to defend himself against the Astral Wind des. ¡°Keke, Qiu Shan, you¡¯ve been tricked!¡± Jiang Yi once again smiled devilishly. His real killer move was not his Astral Wind des, but the Rainbow Soul Spear that he had already prepared from the beginning. The Rainbow Soul Spear shot out from the ground, entering Qiu Shan¡¯s body without a sound, shooting him right in his spiritual consciousness. Chapter 1041 - Die, Qiu Shan!

Chapter 1041: Die, Qiu Shan!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No matter how strong one was¡ªas long as he was a person, he would have his own wants and desires. He would react like any other human would. The Demigod¡¯s reaction time was short, but he could still get shocked, panicked, or confused. He still needed time to think. Jiang Yi was betting on this reaction time. His devilish smile did not have a huge effect on Qiu Shan, but the words he spoke did. Jiang Yi¡¯s name was well-known by Qiu Shan. The more important thing, though, was that the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s n Head¡¯s name was all the more powerful! The moment Qiu Shan gave further thought to what Jiang Yi said, he felt fear, worry, and even a little bit out of his mind. A second¡¯s hesitation in a battle between formidable martial artists could cost one his life. It was during thisg time that Jiang Yi¡¯s Rainbow Soul Spear managed to enter Qiu Shan¡¯s body without a sound, injuring his spiritual consciousness. ¡°Spiritual attack?¡± In the beginning, Qiu Shan did not think much about what Jiang Yi just did. Spiritual attacks were not considered a big deal for Demigods. However, once the Rainbow Soul Spear entered his spiritual consciousness, his spirit experienced life-threatening danger. This caused Jiang Yi¡¯s soul to almost fly out of his body. He quickly tried to control his soul that was dancing inside his consciousness, trying to avoid the attack of the Rainbow Soul Spear. Tsk! Tsk! The problem was that all his focus was now on trying to control his soul. He had no time to think about anything else, and he paid no attention to gathering his essence force to form a divine shield to protect his body. The ten Astral Wind des kept striking his divine shield, weakening it significantly. There were now four Astral Wind des left. If they continued to strike him, his divine shield was bound to break apart. His body would then be cut into pieces. ¡°Risk it!¡± Qiu Shan gave everything he had at this moment between life and death. He was ready to forsake his soul. He had to depend on his god spirit to fend off any attack by the Rainbow Soul Spear. As long as he could fend off the attacks from the four astral winds, he would be able to destroy Jiang Yi. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses locked in on Qiu Shan. He immediately deduced that Qiu Shan was trying to gather his essence force to stabilize his divine shield. Immediately, Jiang Yi sent a voice transmission. Qiu Shan heard a loud roar by his ear: ¡°Qiu Shan... I forgot to tell you something. Qiu Ming¡¯s kidnapping of the Saint Lady of the Heaven Hidden Sect has now been made known. The Heaven Hidden Sect was the one who gave orders for the four sects toe and attack you this time!¡± Boom! At the exact same time, Jiang Yi controlled the Rainbow Soul Spear so that it pierced right through Qiu Shan¡¯s god spirit. Upon hearing what Jiang Yi had said, Qiu Shan felt his entire mind ck. For a split-second, he did not even feel the intense pain of the Rainbow Soul Spear piercing through his god spirit. Qiu Ming kidnapping the Saint Lady of the Heaven Hidden Sect was strictly confidential. Nobody in the world knew. How did Jiang Yi find out? This made Qiu Shan think about whether the four sects were really sent here by the Heaven Hidden Sect. If they were, Qiu Shan would die even if he did manage to escape. The Dwarf Race would then bepletely wiped out. Qiu Shan was once again distracted. This distraction was fatal. Jiang Yi¡¯s Astral Wind des kept striking his divine shield, causing it to weaken even further. In a blink of an eye, Qiu Shan regained consciousness. However... it was toote. His divine shield was now broken. He felt a gust of cold wind that made all the hairs on his body stand. He could not see that astral winds, but he could smell the stench of death. ¡°Sigh...¡± He sighed deeply. His body was about to turn into dust¡ªa cloud of blood. He was going to die! The moment came and went quickly. From the moment Qiu Shan attacked Jiang Yi until his death was only a matter of seconds. What¡¯s more, Jiang Yi¡¯s Astral Wind des acted like soul swords¡ªeven divine senses could not detect them. Thus, the scouts nearby just felt Qiu Shan deal an attack and then realized that Jiang Yi did not die. Instead, they only heard Jiang Yi say a couple of sentences before Qiu Shan turned into a cloud of blood. ¡°Huh!¡± Many scouts stared... stunned. The scouts who had been running ahead of them stopped running as well. They turned back in confusion, wondering what had just happened. Was the Phantom Race that unrivaled that they could just say a few words to defeat Qiu Shan? ¡°Qiu Shan¡¯s Ancient Divine Essence Ring!¡± After killing the Demigod, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression and emotions remained unchanged. This Demigod was not that powerful, and he had been severely injured beforehand as well. Jiang Yi had only killed the Demigod while he was panicking and running for his life¡ªthere was certainly nothing worth being proud of. However, the Ancient Divine Essence Ring that was flying in the air did make him more excited. This was an Ancient Divine Essence Ring belonging to a Demigod. It was also the Ancient Divine Essence Ring belonging to the Sect Head of the Dwarf Race. Jiang Yi was sure that it would contain countless treasures and ancient weapons. When he killed the five Demigods back on Stupa Mountain, the Nirvana mes had been too aggressive. They melted even the rings belonging to those Demigods. It caused Jiang Yi to feel nothing but regret. ¡°Should I take it?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind kept moving. Atst, he decided to take the ring. After all, it would just take him two seconds. However, this turned out to cause trouble for him! The moment Qiu Shan died, Mantis de, Huo Yan, and Meng Nong¡ªthe n Head of the Mammoth Race¡ªall straightened up at once. The three of them had been engaged in battle, but they immediately stopped what they were doing and ran straight toward Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had no idea that the three of them had just been putting on an act. They had nned for Qiu Shan to escape so that Jiang Yi would take action. They had been the ones to transmit a voice in Qiu Shan¡¯s ear asking him to run. Actually, this was all a part of Cao Duantian¡¯s ploy. Would Huo Yan and Meng Nong really bother about the friendship and loyalty between the three sects? The Dwarf Race was bound to be wiped out. If Qiu Shan was allowed to run away, it would only bring a lot of trouble to the rest of them. At the very least, the four sects would lose countless people in Qiu Shan¡¯s quest for revenge. ¡°Kill!¡± Mantis de¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly tunneled into the underground passages, with Huo Yan and Meng Nong following closely behind. Meng Nong looked just like a little hill¡ªhe jumped up and used both his fists to crash down into the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! No pit formed in the ground, but cracks began to spread out from the ce where his fistsnded. The ground began to shake. Jiang Yi, who was still underground, had been preparing to use Heaven Evasion upon grabbing the Ancient Divine Essence Ring. Right now, there was an earthquake. The ground was shaking even more violently now. There was no way he would be able to use it. ¡°Sh*t...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face changed. He did not think that his own greed would get him in so much trouble. He looked slightly crazed as the ring in his palm lit up, causing the Smelting Divine Furnace to appear. ¡°Qiu Shan, old bastard, die!¡± At that exact moment, a roar came from behind Jiang Yi. He also heard a voice transmission in his ear: ¡°Mo Xing, throw out Qiu Shan¡¯s Ancient Divine Essence Ring and run away. I will hold Mantis de back for you. Whether you can escape Huo Yan and Meng Nong is all up to you now. Don¡¯t use Heaven Evasion as well¡ªMeng Nong can control space.¡± ¡°Mo Shen!¡± Jiang Yi jumped. Hearing thest sentence made his heart thud. Mo Shen had already seen through his true identity. Yet, he still took the risk of being killed by Mantis de in order to help him. It was obvious that he was doing this for Mo Yao¡¯er. Swish! Jiang Yi threw Qiu Shan¡¯s Ancient Divine Essence Ring in front of him, toward Mantis de who had been charging toward him. He summoned his astral winds and caused his body to shoot out from underneath the ground. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Qiu Shan is already dead. You can have his divine weapons. I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°Qiu Shan, that old dog, is dead? Hahaha, his divine weapons are all mine now.¡± Mo Shenughed out in excitement. He rushed forward, not caring about Jiang Yi who was already flying up above the ground. Turning toward Mantis de who was not far away, Mo Shen roared, ¡°Mantis de, the Ancient Ring is mine! Get lost!¡± Mantis de dealt a huge blow at top speed, but he could not dig underground passageways! Even if he could use his mystical abilities to dig an underground passage, he would be far too slow. Mo Shen was already standing in front of him, with a ck glow around his hands, ready to strike. Even if Mantis de wanted to chase after Jiang Yi, there was no way that he could do so. He heard Jiang Yi and Mo Shen talking. Suspicion shed across his eyes, but he recovered quickly and reached out for Qiu Shan¡¯s Ancient Divine Essence Ring with one hand. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Mo Shen, if you don¡¯t want to die, get out of the way...¡± Mantis de knew full well that Jiang Yi was headed for the top, but he was not in the least bit worried. Meng Nong was already controlling space anyway, and Huo Yan was catching up. Where could Jiang Yi possibly run to? He would still die in the end, wouldn¡¯t he? Chapter 1042 - Divinity Descending to the Mortal World

Chapter 1042: Divinity Descending to the Mortal World

Jiang Yi understood what Mantis de knew, but there was no way he could escape. The air was being controlled continuously. With Mantis de underground, Jiang Yi had no choice but to break out from underneath. He could have run in other directions, but that would only cause Mantis de to chase after him all the more. Mo Shen had no way to keep acting. He had to either stand back or be determined to wage war against Mantis de and the others. He had to repay the debt in full! Jiang Yi had always been this way. Mo Shen had risked his life to save him. How could he allow Mo Shen to really be killed? If he did, then the Heaven Devil Race and Mo Yao¡¯er would have a hard time surviving for sure. Jiang Yi chose not to escape via the underground passageways for another important reason¡ªHuo Yan, Meng Nong, and Mantis de were already there. That meant that Cao Peiwen would not remain hidden in his Tiger Subdue Mountain. The moment Qiu Shan went underground, Jiang Yi knew that Curmudgeon Cao would surely follow suit. If Jiang Yi remained underground, he was likely to run into Cao Peiwen. Thus, he chose the path that most would think led to death. It was only this path that would grant him an opportunity to live! If he really wanted to escape, he could only use Heaven Evasion. If he wanted to use Heaven Evasion, he had to kill Meng Nong. That was because Meng Nong was controlling the space. If Jiang Yi did not kill him, it would be impossible to use the divine skill. Bang! Something exploded from his body. A huge fire snake weed him above ground. Its mes were the strongest mes that the Fire Chi Race was capable of releasing. This was the Fire Snake Dance! The Fire Snake Dance was released by a Demigod. It seemed to carry with it frightening amounts of power. All the ice within a five-kilometer-radius melted, causing the air to be filled with water vapor which dimmed the sun in the sky. Nearby, the scouts in hiding retreated. Their skin was visibly flushed. They had nearly been burnt alive. ¡°Mm, this me isparable to a refined Thunder Fire. It really is aggressive.¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head subtly. mes like that could kill Heaven Monarchs¡ªandrge groups of them at that. It was really smart for the Fire Chi Race to be activating their mes in the Snow Region. However! What Huo Yan did not know was that Jiang Yi was an expert at ying with fire. In fact, he had yed with much scarier mes than these. All things aside¡ªeven the Fire Spirit Rock that Jiang Yi dealt with back at the Stersky Continent wasparable to these mes. Jiang Yi had a treasure with him. That treasure had saved his life multiple times. It was also the strongest fire-resistant weapon that Jiang Yi had ever seen! There was none like it! Buzz! The Fire Spirit Pearl in his sleeve lit up. A huge power entered his body and caused a transparent defensive shield to form around his body. It not only kept the heat away from his body, but it also absorbed the mes that the Fire Snake was emitting. ¡°Die!¡± The huge Fire Snake swallowed Jian Yi¡¯s body whole. Its eyes were icy and fierce. Right now, Jiang Yi looked like one belonging to the Phantom Race. His body was translucent. They watched as he shot in and out of the fire snake¡¯s body. It was almost as if he had turned into a ghost, which the mes had no effect on whatsoever. ¡°Er...¡± Huo Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was in shock. He knew the power of his own mes. Yet, even without a divine shield, Jiang Yi could resist them. He thought for a second that he was seeing things. ¡°Jolting Kill Through Air!¡± Jiang Yi charged toward Huo Yan like a crazed dragon. He summoned his astral winds without a sound, forming an Astral Winds Divine Shield in front of him in a sh. At the same time, he gathered the winds into Astral Wind des which shot straight toward Huo Yan. ¡°This? This is...¡± Huo Yan had the skills of a Demigod and naturally had a god spirit as well. How fast would his reaction be? Once his divine sensesnded on Jiang Yi and his Astral Winds Divine Shield, he was surprised. Did Jiang Yi use his Astral Winds Divine Shield to fend himself against the Fire Snake Dance? Shame washed over Huo Yan for a second. He was the n head of the Fire Chi Race¡ªthe first in bending fire within the Snow Region. Yet, he could not even kill off a peak-stage Heaven Monarch? Many people were watching this battle. He felt like he was losing face. He roared in rage, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m going to see how strong your defense is. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the strongest mes¡ªthe Heaven-Devouring Devil mes!¡± Tsk! Tsk! He cupped the moon with both his hands and turned them around. A ck me appeared between his hands and rapidly grew bigger and bigger. The temperature around the mes rose rapidly as the me danced around in Huo Yan¡¯s hands. It looked like Huo Yan was forming a monster in his hands. ¡°Go!¡± He pushed both of his hands out and caused the ball of ck mes to shoot out immediately. The two Astral Wind des in the me¡¯s way was reduced to dust. ¡°This me is extremely strong! It must be even stronger than the Nine Heaven True mes, but much weaker than Nirvana mes.¡± By sensing the temperature around the ball of mes, Jiang Yi guessed the grade of these mes. It did not bother him in the least bit. A soft sword and a ck long sword appeared in each of his hands. He was already at this stage¡ªthere was no reason to retain any more powers for himself. He had to make sure that he would not be buried here. ¡°Fury of Thunder, Divine Sound Heaven Skill!¡± Jiang Yi roared and caused the two swords to dance in front of him. The winds in the Nine Heavens immediately stirred. A bolt of lightning cut open the night sky, striking Huo Yan squarely in his divine shield. At the same time, a terrifying sound was heard. All around, the scouts wrapped their arms around their heads and rolled around. Boom! Boom! Boom! Two of the Astral Wind des had been reduced to dust, but there were still eight more. Each of them shot aggressively toward Huo Yan¡¯s divine shield. Jiang Yi had employed most of the techniques that he knew, but he still did not dare to employ the Rainbow Soul Spear. After all, the mes that Huo Yan released were already flying toward him. The Rainbow Soul Spear would likely not be able to withstand the mes. ¡°Alright!¡± Once the divine lightning struck, Huo Yan¡¯s divine shield vibrated from the impact. It had been a long time since Jiang Yi used the Fury of Thunder. Dao patterns were closely linked to the cultivation level of the martial artist. In the past, even though he had low levels of essence force, his Fury of Thunder could kill Heaven Monarchs in the peak stage. Now that his essence force levels were equivalent to Heaven Monarchs in the peak stage, the Fury of Thunder was much more powerful. It almost destroyed Huo Yan¡¯s divine shield. ¡°Uh...¡± The Divine Sound Heaven Skill was obviously much more powerful now as well. Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit and essence force levels had increased significantly. It would be hard to imagine that his powers would remain the same. Upon hearing the strange sounds, Huo Yan¡¯s spirit shook. However, he pulled himself together very quickly and realized that his divine shield had been weakened. Now, the Astral Wind des were heading straight toward him. With a jolt, he realized that if he took one more second to rest, his divine shield would be destroyed for sure! ¡°This rascal...¡± However, something else shocked him even more. When the strong mes hit Jiang Yi¡¯s body, Jiang Yi did not suffer damage at all. Instead, the mes disappeared into his body. Huo Yan blinked and quickly pulled himself together once again. He shouted, ¡°The Divine Sound Heaven Skill, the Fury of Thunder, and your resistance against the strongest of mes. Are you Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote to realize this. I destroyed five Demigods single-handedly on Stupa Mountain. Killing you would be as easy as killing an ant. Die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body lit up with bolts of electricity as he flew up into the air. With every thirty meters he flew above ground, his aura became even stronger. His roar shook the heavens and the earth. Each word he spoke was powerful and earth-shaking. The swords in his hands began to dance again as the divine lightning in the Nine Heavens became activated once again. Under Jiang Yi¡¯smand, they lit up half the night sky. Jiang Yi looked like a divinity descending onto the mortal world. ¡°Uh...¡± Huo Yan¡¯s entire body trembled. He had almost died. His strongest mes did not have the slightest effect on Jiang Yi. His race was the best in bending fire, but the rest of their attacks were only average. Thus, upon hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s words, fear began to rise in Huo Yan¡¯s chest. Boom! Boom! Boom! Far away, a figurended on a hill. He raised both fists up in the air and waved them, causing theyers of air all around to stir. Meng Nong of the Mammoth Race had arrived. Huo Yan turned around to look at him. At the exact same moment, the lightning struck down on his divine shield, causing it to shake. Panicked, he activated his essence force and focused on stabilizing his divine shield. He did not attack again. Instead, he ran toward Meng Nong. ¡°This...¡± The countless scouts and martial artists were stunned. Huo Yan was one of the patriarchs of the Ten Sects in the Snow Region. He was so afraid of Jiang Yi that he was running away? Chapter 1043 - Fight Till the Death

Chapter 1043: Fight Till the Death

Jiang Yi¡¯s name was widely known. He had killed five Demigods on Stupa Mountain. They were the Demigods of the North Thearch¡¯s martial arts family as well. When the North Thearch finally took action, Jiang Yi even escaped unscathed. This caused everyone in the Snow Region to think that Jiang Yi was extremely formidableparable to a seven- or eight-star martial artist! Now, even Huo Yan¡¯s strongest and most all-consuming mes did not cause any harm to Jiang Yi. Instead, thetter just absorbed the mes. Of course, Huo Yan would start to fear him. Nobody wanted to die. Even Demigods were only Demigods, not fully a god. It was understandable that Huo Yan would run away so quickly. Of course, Huo Yan had not really been trying to escape in fear. He only saw Meng Nong appear and decided to hide behind Meng Nong¡¯s back. In all the years that the three races had worked together, the other two sects had been used to hiding behind those of the Mammoth Race. The dwarfs would offer some help, but the Fire Chi Race was always in charge of the attacks. The Fire Chi Race was not good at defending themselves. With Meng Nong in front of him, at least Huo Yan would not have to fear being hurt too badly. ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Meng Nong heard what Huo Yan had to say. He trembled slightly, but rage very quickly took over him. The people of the East Imperial Continent were here to cause trouble? Moreover, they were responsible for the civil war within the Snow Region? This caused Meng Nong to see red. He was confident in his own defense skills. His body, which was the size of a hill, flew toward Jiang Yi as he raised two fists up in the air. Layers of air stirred, causing ripples throughout the sky. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was reduced significantly. He could not even escape! ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Jiang Yi did not retreat. If he did not kill Meng Nong, he would die. He quickly drew near to Meng Nong and kept the soft sword. The Divine Sound Heaven Skill was too ineffective against Demigods. Since Demigods had god spirits, ordinary spiritual attacks meant nothing to them. Since spiritual attacks did not work, Jiang Yi could only employ dao patterns! The ck iron sword in Jiang Yi¡¯s other hand was put away as well. It had been a long time since he activated the Fire Dragon Sword. The long sword danced around in front of him, causing the divine lightning from the Nine Heavens to strike Meng Nong¡¯s body incessantly. At the same time, Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword lit up. He began to release the Heaven-Devouring Devil mes that he had just absorbed from Huo Yan earlier. Tens of thousands of fire dragons shot toward Meng Nong like heat waves. ¡°Astral Wind des!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s empty hand danced around the air at lightning speed, summoning unstoppable astral winds. The winds pushed forward, gathering into Astral Wind des. He wasbining three different attacks! Jiang Yi was not hoping to kill Meng Nong. He was only trying to get him to retreat and stop controlling theyers of air so that he could use Heaven Evasion. It was good to dream, but the reality was cruel. Meng Nong¡¯s frowned with focus. He did not look like he had any intention to retreat. Instead, both his hands did not stop controlling theyers of air around him. He had only one strategy to deal with the three different attacks from Jiang Ying¡ªuse brute force. Boom! The divine lightning was the first to strike. Meng Nong¡¯s divine shield vibrated, and the glow around it dimmed slightly. The ten Astral Wind des shot it immediately after. The light around the divine shield began to flicker, but it did not break. These Astral Wind des had broken the protectiveyer around a top-grade Heaven Fate Ship once. It was obvious that Meng Nong¡¯s defense was strong. Atst, the Heaven-Devouring Devil mes hit Meng Nong. Thetter¡¯s skin turned flushed immediately. His divine shield was now as weak as paper, but it still remained functional. Meng Nong¡¯s essence force stirred. The divine shield was getting bright again. Swish! Huo Yan flew out from behind Meng Nong and used a single hand to reach out toward the Heaven-Devouring Devil mes. The devil mes were absorbed into his palm. The three attacks that Jiang Yi dealt had all been ovee. Although there was still divine lightning striking down from the sky, they were no longer strong enough to break through Meng Nong¡¯s divine shield. ¡°You feel good attacking me, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s my turn now!¡± Meng Nong¡¯s face split into a grin. He was smiling, but there was so much meat on his face that he looked quite creepy. With his right hand, he made a fist and punched out in front of him. This time, instead of ripples forming in the air, there were golden fist marks instead. The fist marks were not big, and they did not look like much. The only frightening thing about them was they were moving at top speed. In fact, they were moving at an astonishing speed! There was no way for Jiang Yi to avoid them at all. The fist marks reached him in just a matter of seconds. The Astral Winds Divine Shield in front of Jiang Yi¡¯s body shook, and his entire body got thrown back from the impact. This blow very clearly drew energy away from Jiang Yi¡¯s Astral Winds. In fact, his divine shield looked like it would break apart at any moment. Indeed, a Demigod¡¯s attack should not be underestimated. Jiang Yi¡¯s chest tightened. The fist marks were a kind of low-leveled, gold-elemental dao pattern. Jiang Yi guessed that it was about three-stars, but definitely not more than five. Yet, it felt extremely powerful. Before the fist marks even reached the Astral Winds Divine Shield, Jiang Yi felt his internal organs being damaged from their aura. ¡°Thunder Fire!¡± It was no longer possible for Jiang Yi to activate Astral Winds and form another Astral Winds Divine Shield. He could only depend on his thunder fire and try to quickly form a Thunder Fire Divine Shield. Burst! His body flew back a few tens of meters once again as the Astral Winds Divine Shield broke apart. The Thunder Fire Divine Shield formed just in time, but this Thunder Fire Divine Shield would not be able tost that long either. Jiang Yi knew that it would fall apart in no time. Divine shield. In between the impacts, Jiang Yi activated his essence force and tried to focus all of it on his own divine shield. His divine shield finally exploded, to no surprise on the part of Jiang Yi. The good thing was that the power of the fist marks was slowly reducing. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was sunken into a small hill. There was an obvious dent on his chest. Four bones were broken, and there was fresh blood flowing out from his mouth uncontrobly. ¡°Jiang Yi of East Imperial Continent. That¡¯s all there is to you. Old Huo, you¡¯re too useless. You were so scared of him.¡± The flesh on Meng Nong¡¯s face trembled as it split into a grin. He was talking, but his hands kept moving. He kept controlling the air to prevent Jiang Yi from using Heaven Evasion. ¡°Pui! I only came backwards to get ready to attack him.¡± Huo Yan¡¯s face was now flushed. He was beyond ashamed. He was talking tough, but his eyes revealed the anger he was feeling. He saw clearly for himself¡ªgiven the speed at which Jiang Yi formed divine shields and reacted, he was no Demigod. He had only been tooting his own horn and trying to scare Huo Yan earlier. ¡°Die!¡± As the shame washed over him, Huo Yan jumped over Meng Nong and flew toward Jiang Yi. Both of his hands danced in the air. This time, he formed a huge fire dragon. It looked like a Ku beast on fire. An aura of destruction overwhelmed Jiang Yi. Boom! The Demigod¡¯s attack came way too quickly. There was no way Jiang Yi would have been able to avoid it. All he could do was grit his teeth as he summoned another Astral Winds Divine Shield to fend off the attack. This time, however, the impact caused him to be buried further into the hill by at least thirty meters. In fact, most of the hill had been blown off by the impact. Loose rocks danced around in the air and clouds covered the skies. This time, Jiang Yi did much better. This dao pattern looked scary, but it was fire-elemental. Its main mode of attack was still through fire. Since Jiang Yi¡¯s body was fire-resistant, the Ku beast¡¯s explosion only caused impact wounds to Jiang Yi. Even so, however, Jiang Yi was already injured. This extra impact was added pain for him. What¡¯s more, Demigods were way too powerful. His entire body was now covered in the color of fresh blood. There was still fresh blood flowing out of his mouth. It was painful to even look at him. ¡°Alright, Old Huo, let¡¯s not kill him. We have to ask him properly and find out who was the one who sent him here. Let¡¯s go back to the Heaven Hidden Sect and ask the Sacred Highness to be our judge. The East Imperial Continent has been bullying everyone else. We, the Snow Region, cannot let them get away with it.¡± Seeing that Huo Yan was about to deal more attacks, Meng Nong quickly spoke up in a low voice. From the way he saw it, Jiang Yi was only a small character who could be smashed with just one finger. He could do whatever he wanted to Jiang Yi; of course, he saw no reason to kill him off so quickly. Swish! Meng Nong rushed toward the hill that Jiang Yi was buried in, and Huo Yan followed closely behind him. Meng Nong was not stupid. He kept stirring the air to prevent Jiang Yi from using Heaven Evasion through it. All Jiang Yi could do was watch as the two of them got closer and closer to him. Three kilometers, one and a half kilometers, nine-hundred meters... three-hundred meters... Jiang Yi¡¯s body was still stuck among the rocks. Hey there motionless, looking like he was a dead man. However, he peered at the two Demigods through his slit eyes, secretly keeping count of the distance. People who knew him well would know that he was getting ready to fight till death. Chapter 1044 - Unlucky Star

Chapter 1044: Unlucky Star

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Meng Nong¡¯s body sped up. One of his fists glowed golden and then turned into an eagle¡¯s w. A gold aura surrounded it. In a sh, Meng Nong tore up the air around him with his w. There was an ear-piercing sound. ¡°Right now!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s narrow eyes burst wide open. A huge stone furnace appeared in his hand. It looked unassuming and weak. The dao patterns on top of it, however, stirred. To everyone around it, the furnace looked extremely primitive. ¡°An ancient artifact, retre¡ª¡± Everyone in the Snow Region belonged to an ancient sect. They were all familiar with ancient artifacts. Meng Nong himself had one. The feeling that Jiang Yi¡¯s ancient artifact gave Meng Nong was a strange one. In his heart, he knew that his life was in danger. Instinctively, therefore, Meng Nong retreated. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force and star sphere force had been gathered already. He channeled them all into the Smelting Divine Furnace. The dao patterns on the furnace lit up. Faintly, they saw runic patterns appear. The runic patterns and mysterious images began to flicker. A frightening air covered the area. ¡°Flee!¡± The scouts and martial artists watching the battle flew away in fright. Huo Yan¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted, ¡°The Smelting Divine Furnace! This is the Fire God¡¯s Smelting Divine Furnace! Quick, run!¡± The Fire God has existed since ancient times. Nobody was his match ever since then. Since the Fire Chi Race bent fire, they were familiar with the Fire God. They had even heard of this Smelting Divine Furnace since a long time ago. Huo Yan was sure that Jiang Yi had already activated the firstyer of Nine Heaven True mes. It was obvious that he was trying to activate the secondyer of Nirvana mes now. Once he did that, everyone within a five-kilometer-radius of the furnace would perish. ¡°This is?¡± Mantis de and Mo Shen, who had been battling three kilometers underground suddenly stopped. Mantis de had gotten hold of Qiu Shan¡¯s Ancient Divine Essence Ring, and Mo Shen was hounding him without any intention of letting him go. Suddenly, both of them felt an aura belonging to an ancient artifact. They immediately stopped fighting and headed further underground. Mantis de used his wind des to break apart the soil while Mo Shen¡¯s hands turned into ws with a sh of light. The two of them dug deeper and deeper like Earth Dragons. Shit... I worked so hard to obtain some star sphere essence force. Now, I¡¯ve expended it all on this furnace, and it¡¯s still not activated? Everyone was afraid, but Jiang Yi was cursing under his breath. He had already consumed all of his star sphere essence force, but the second level of the Smelting Divine Furnace was still not activated? If he suddenly quieted down now and put on a bluff, Meng Nong and the others would see through him for sure. Even if he would be able to use Heaven Evasion then, he would still emerge empty-handed. ¡°No way! I must activate the Nirvana mes!¡± His heart was pounding, and the cogs in his mind were turning at rapid sweet. Atst, he figured out a so-called solution. Was this Smelting Divine Furnace not a fire-elemental treasure? He could try to push mes in to make it look like the Smelting Divine Furnace had been activated! Tsk! Tsk! His Fire Spirit Pearl lit up. There was still some Thunder Fire inside it, as well as Earth fire from the Lava Lake, and the Fire Snake Dance which he had absorbed from Huo Yan earlier. He pushed all of these mes into the Smelting Divine Furnace. At the same time, he used the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno technique to change his essence force into the Nine Heavens Dragon mes. Once again, he channeled it all into the Smelting Divine Furnace. Buzz! Surprisingly, all this work actually activated the furnace! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. He pushed his hands out and caused the Smelting Divine Furnace to fly up into the air. Mid-way up, the dao patterns moved out of the way quickly and the furnace grew significantly until it was several hundred meters big. It looked just like a pce had popped up in mid-air. As the Smelting Divine Furnace flew up, ck mes descended. The ck mes turned into a ck dragon, which turned one full circle with a radius of about five kilometers. Everything in its path turned to ash. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± There were countless cries of pain. The Nirvana mes were far too hot. It entered the masses¡¯ divine shields, causing their bodies to burn up immediately. Blood spurt out all over the ce, and the people¡¯s essence force was greatly reduced as well. Many other divine shields fell apart, and bodies caught fire. All the martial artists within a five-kilometer-radius were burned to death. ¡°No, no!¡± Meng Nong ran as far as three kilometers, but this distance proved useless. The moment the Nirvana mes appeared, his essence force got messed up. He watched as his own divine shield fell apart, and his body caught mes. ¡°This, this...¡± Huo Yan did slightly better because he bent fire himself. He had built some kind of resistance toward these mes. It was a pity that his fire-bending skills were not good enough. His essence force got quite affected as well. His divine shield managed to hang in there for about three seconds before it burst into mes as well. What surprised Jiang Yi the most was that after Huo Yan¡¯s divine shield exploded, his body did not catch mes. Instead, he gritted his teeth and managed to hang on. Swish! With Meng Nong dead, killing one more person did not matter that much to Jiang Yi. With a single hand, he re-summoned the Astral Winds and gathered two more Astral Wind des. The des shot toward Huo Yan. This time, Huo Yan could not fend himself against them any longer. His fiery red armor fell apart, and blood flowed out of the wounds on his body. Tsk tsk~! The Nirvana mes were far too aggressive. All the ice within the five-kilometer-radius had melted as well. Billows of water vapor rose up into the air, causing the entire ce to look like a foggy region. It was exceptionally spectacr. Ss, ss... Several km away, many warriors at the base of the Dwarf Mountain watched on in shock. They were so far away, but they all felt the heat waves from the Nirvana mes. They looked at all the ice melted on the ground and then looked up at the clouds of water vapor. Their eyes reflected pure terror. Even the Mantis de Sect and the dwarfs, who had been engaged in an intense battle, stopped fighting. All of their eyes were locked on the east side. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± A bad feeling washed over Cao Duantian. He heard a loud crash from where Meng Nong dealt his blow earlier. He knew that Jiang Yi had appeared. The Demigods had taken action. What he failed to understand was how Jiang Yi could not be killed off despite the fact that several Demigods were working together. Why was there such a bigmotion happening over there as well? ¡°Older Brother, what¡¯s happened?¡± Cao Shishui was dressed in white robes. She sprinted out of the pce and watched the fog from the distance. Her vision was hindered by the fog; she could almost see an immortalnding on the mortal world from heaven. Cao Duantian turned to nce at her and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Even if something has happened, it has happened to Jiang Yi. Without a doubt, he will die today.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all dead? What are those mes? Could Meng Nong not hang on for even two seconds?¡± Six kilometers below where Jiang Yi was standing, Mantis de sensed what had just happened above ground. His eyes widened. Despite the distance he was from ground level, he felt the impact of the mes. His blood pressure rose, and he felt like his entire body was burning up. His essence force stirred. He ranked third in terms of fighting prowess in the entire Snow Region. Naturally, his attacks were extremely aggressive, and his speed was frightening. However, he had one weakness. He was not as good at defending himself as Meng Nong was. That was why he knew he would have been burnt alive had he been above ground earlier. ¡°Flee!¡± He turned around without much hesitation. Jiang Yi was from the East Imperial Continent. He came all the way to Snow Region to cause amotion and even managed to kill three Demigods. This would shake the Heaven Hidden Sect for sure. The Sacred Highness of the Heaven Hidden Sect woulde out and do something about this. Even if she did not, there was still the one who always bragged about being the second-best in the entire Snow Region¡ªCurmudgeon Cao. Tsk! Tsk! He shot out wind des toward the soil in front of him, trying his best to get to the Dwarf Mountain as fast as he could. ¡°Aggressive!¡± Mo Shen, who was also in the depths of the ground, understood what just happened as well. This rascal Jiang Yi had killed five Demigods on Stupa Mountain earlier. Now, he has killed three in the Snow Region as well? He really was an unlucky star. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he go up to the Dwarf Mountain directly in the first ce? Why did he make things soplicated and take on so much risk?¡± Mo Shen did not understand that Jiang Yicked the star sphere essence force in the past and had no means at all to activate the Smelting Divine Furnace. That was why he was feeling confused at this moment. However, his confusion quickly turned to shock when he felt the figure underground rush upward like a crazed dragon. His divine senses locked on to Jiang Yi immediately, and he shouted: ¡°Rascal, quick, use Heaven Evasion! Curmudgeon Cao ising!¡± ¡°Run¡ª¡± Jiang Yi retracted the Smelting Divine Furnace after hearing Mo Shen¡¯s voice transmission. He immediately broke through the air and used Heaven Evasion. Yet! A low voice traveled from underground, causing the ground to shake. It was almost like there was a great earthquake appearing. The soil where Jiang Yi had been standing broke apart, and a huge hand cut through the air to drag Jiang Yi out of the opening in the air that he had just entered. Chapter 1045 - Saint Empress

Chapter 1045: Saint Empress

Jiang Yi had been to the Tiger Subdue Mountain before, but he had never met Cao Peiwen. This time, as he was being dragged out of the opening he had just entered, his eyes locked in on an elderly person standing on the ground. He was sure that it was Cao Peiwen. The elderly man looked so old that his face looked like it had been carved straight out of the trunk of a tree. His skin was extremely wrinkled, and both of his arms were just skin and bones. His two eyebrows were almostpletely gone by now, and the beard on his chin was thin as well. However, Cao Peiwen¡¯s gaze cut right through Jiang Yi. His eyes did not look in the least bit cloudy. Instead, they were extremely clear. They cut through Jiang Yi just like two des, causing Jiang Yi not to dare to look directly at him. Is that the Shield of the Earth? Jiang Yi scanned the divine shield that was covering the elderly body. It did not look strange in any way. The only thing that was different about it was that the divine shield was the color of the soil. It looked like the one that belonged to Big Sister Xing, the maidservant of Yin Ruobing. However, Big Sister Xing¡¯s had been a treasure¡ªthis was a real divine shield. After Cao Peiwen broke out of the ground, he did not do anything else. Instead, he looked calmly at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Keke, Jiang Yi. You messed up the entire Snow Region and killed so many people as well as three Demigods. Did you really think you could just dust off your hands and walk out of here? You really think that there is no one else left in this Snow Region?¡± Jiang Yi forgot about running away. With an opponent as strong as the one standing in front of him, there was no way he would be able to run away anymore. He knew that he was not capable enough to kill an eight-star formidable martial artist. His star sphere essence force aside¡ªeven if he could activate the Nirvana mes once again, he was sure that it would not be able to burn Cao Peiwen. Jiang Yi wiped the blood from his mouth and sucked in two breaths. Then, he said, ¡°Sect Patriarch Cao, I have never looked down on you heroes; neither have I ever thought much about myself. In fact... if I could say so, I never wanted toe to the Snow Region. I did not want to take any lives either.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Cao Peiwenughed maniacally as he shook his head. ¡°The problem is you dide, and you did take many lives. Everyone should take responsibility for their own actions, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Since I¡¯ve killed people from the Snow Region, it¡¯s normal for you to want to kill me. Sect Patriarch Cao, you can call the shots. It is my honor to die at the hands of the second-best in the Snow Region.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad; you¡¯re a man.¡± He was an enemy, but Cao Peiwen appreciated Jiang Yi¡¯s confidence. He held Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze. A man¡¯s eyes never lied. Jiang Yi was speaking from his heart. He was not ying any games at all. Cao Peiwen paused. Suddenly, his heart stirred. He was indeed a Demigod, and Demigods did live long. However, Cao Peiwen suffered a serious injury when he was young and never recovered the lost essence force. Thus, he did not have much time left to live. He suddenly said, ¡°Jiang Yi, why not we make a deal? You join the Tiger Subdue Sect and work for us for fifty years, and I will spare your life. I will do my best to protect you at that. Hand your Soul Seal to Duantian, and I will make him swear to return it your freedom to you in fifty years.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud¡ªalmost ridiculously loud. He even used his essence force to amplify hisughter so that it could be heard from kilometers away. Hisugh was mirthless. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to be Cao Duantian¡¯s ve? Coarse Fellow Cao, I always thought you were a good character. I never thought you would be so stupid? Do you think Cao Duantian deserves it?¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s voice was loud. Cao Duantian and all the elders far away heard what he said, and their expressions changed immediately. It was obvious that Jiang Yi looked down upon them. He was the Young n Head of the Tiger Subdue Sect¡ªthe best young master in the Snow Region. Yet, Jiang Yi thought nothing of him. On hearing his words, however, the masses rxed slightly. Cao Peiwen was going to take action. Jiang Yi would fall in the Snow Region after all. ¡°En?¡± A hint of rage flickered across Cao Peiwen¡¯s expression. Jiang Yi was almost at his death bed, and yet he was still so cocky and daring enough to spout nonsense? In a cool tone, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so foolish, I should send you on your way.¡± Buzz! A white light shone around Jiang Yi¡¯s body. He quickly took on his original form. His ck hair turned red, and his youthful face turned pale. His eyes finally looked free. Perhaps dying was a sort of freedom. Looking toward the north, he felt a tinge of regret tug at his heart. How good would it be if he could see Su Ruoxue for thest time before dying? Swish! At that exact moment, something cut across the air. Five figures floated over. Their feet floated above ground as their bodies floated through more than thirty meters. Their blur bodies quickly cleared up before Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ruoxue?¡± Jiang Yi called out meekly. He thought that he was hallucinating just before he died. Jiang Yi rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was not seeing things. Immediately, his face split into a grin. He had been ready to die, but now, he was very awake and excited. He quickly released his divine senses and said,¡±Ruoxue, Fifth Eldress, don¡¯te over!¡± He had killed so many people. In Tiger Subdue Sect alone, he must have killed about ten thousand people. He even killed off three Demigods that day. Cao Peiwen would not let him off for sure. Even with Fifth Eldress around, Cao Peiwen would likely not spare his life. Otherwise, he could forget about taking any charge in the Snow Region. Thus, if they came any closer¡ªnot only would they fail to save him, they might even anger Cao Peiwen. Even if he had to perish, Jiang Yi did not want Su Ruoxue to witness it. Swish! Fifth Eldress did not seem to have heard Jiang Yi speaking. She brought Su Ruoxue and the others even closer,nding on a hill a few hundred meters away. Fifth Eldress did not even spare Jiang Yi a nce. Instead, she turned to Cao Peiwen and said, ¡°Greetings, Sect Patriarch Cao.¡± Cao Peiwen nodded slightly, his face devoid of expression. ¡°Fifth Eldress, why did you bring your people here?¡± Fifth Eldress smiled gently and reached out. ¡°I did note here for anything else but Jiang Yi. I hope that Sect Patriarch Cao would let Jiang Yi live for my sake. I promise that he will stop treating the Tiger Subdue Sect as his enemy from now on.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Cao Peiwenughed out loud as if he had just heard the biggest joke in the world. In a mocking tone, he said, ¡°Fifth Eldress, are you out of your mind? You¡¯re trying to protect a man like that? He has killed more than ten thousand men from my Tiger Subdue Sect, turned the entire Snow Region upside down, and even killed Huo Yan and Meng Nong. Do you think I will let him off on your word alone? Why don¡¯t you ask the rest of the sects in the Snow Region and see if they¡¯re willing? Do you really think you¡¯re that important?¡± ¡°Little Fifth is not that important? Is the Highness important enough then?¡± A gentle female¡¯s voice cut across the air. Her voice was clear and crisp and sounded like it wasing from all directions. It traveled far and wide so that even Cao Duantian and the other elders could hear it. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless people trembled, and their expressions changed. Even Cao Peiwen¡¯s expression changed. The expressions of a few of the elders from the bigger ns, Mantis de, and even Mo Shen changed as well. On seeing the shock and anger on Cao Duantian¡¯s face as well as the faces of the other elders of Tiger Subdue Sect, Cao Shishui asked in a confused tone, ¡°Older Brother, who is she?¡± Cao Duantian¡¯s eyes carried a mixture of anger and devastation. Through gritted teeth, he spat, ¡°The Saint Empress!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Cao Shishui¡¯s youthful face fell at once. Many questions surfaced in her little brain. The Saint Empress was the Sect Master of the Heaven Hidden Sect, and the uncrowned queen of the Snow Region! As the owner of the Snow Region, the Heaven Hidden Sect has always had the duty of protecting the entire Snow Region. Historically, a lot of invaders were chased out because of the armies led by the Heaven Hidden Sect. Many people in the Snow Region thus looked up to the people from the Heaven Hidden Sect. Mostly, the Heaven Hidden Sect stayed out of the conflicts within the Snow Region. As long as nobody caused trouble for them, the Saint Empress would not bother much about their business. Now, the Heaven Hidden Sect was going back on this unspoken code. What¡¯s more, the Saint Empress herself was stepping in to interfere and protect an enemy who had just turned the entire Snow Region upside down. How could everyone not feel shocked and upset? Who exactly is Jiang Yi? A brave thought surfaced in Cao Shishui¡¯s mind. Could Jiang Yi be the illegitimate son of the Saint Empress? Why else would the Saint Empress risk angering the ancestors and people of the Snow Region in order to protect him? Chapter 1046 - The Demon-Killing Seal

Chapter 1046: The Demon-Killing Seal

Of course, Jiang Yi could not have been the Saint Empress¡¯ illegitimate child. If one wanted to calcte, the Saint Empress was not that young. She was at least 80 years old¡ªold enough to be Jiang Yi¡¯s grandmother. Cao Shishui could not figure it out, and neither could Cao Peiwen and Mantis de. Jiang Yi all the more could not figure it out either! Before he came to the Snow Region, he did not even know the Heaven Hidden Sect. He only found out about it from the mysterious elder he met at the North Lake on the Buddha Mountain. He had never met any of the disciples from Heaven Hidden Sect either. The only people he knew were Fifth Eldress and the three Saint Ladies. When he went up the Saint Mountain earlier, he tried to meet the Sect Matriarch of the Heaven Hidden Sect. In the end, however, no matter how much trouble he went to, he did not get to meet the Sect Matriarch. It was obvious then that she was not eager to meet him. Rather, she did not even care about him. Now, after he made a mess out of the entire Snow Region and killed so many people within it, the Saint Empress was showing her face? Moreover, she was speaking up for him at that? This... was illogical! ¡°Hehe.¡± Cao Peiwen¡¯s giggle pulled Jiang Yi back to reality. Curmudgeon Cao raised a hand up to the air and said, ¡°Cao Peiwen greets the Saint Empress. Of course, you are important enough. I would not dare to disregard you, but... if Saint Empress would not give me a reason, I would not be contented.¡± Cao Peiwen¡¯s final words were amplified using his essence force, so that his voice traveled for hundreds of miles beyond where they were standing. Naturally, everyone nearby heard his words loud and clear. Although their faces showed no expression, it was obvious that they felt the same discontentment inside. The Saint Empress was really not making sense. Perhaps everyone would have felt slightly more content if they knew that Jiang Yi was actually one of them. Countless eyes turned toward the void as if they could see the Saint Empress hiding within. Jiang Yi looked up as well. Even with his divine senses, he could not tell where she was. ¡°You won¡¯t be contented?¡± The Saint Empress spoke up, and her voice was still as gentle as ever. She was already 80 years old, and yet her voice did not sound old at all. What she said next everyone shut up. ¡°So what if you would not be content? I am going to take him away today. If you¡¯re not content, you can take action!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± There was a stir throughout the entire region. The scene was exactly what a crowded market would look like if someone threw a bomb inside it. Mantis de and Mo Shen jumped. Even Jiang Yi thought he had misheard her. Only the Fifth Eldress and the few Saint Ladies remained unmoved. The corner of Fifth Eldress¡¯ lips twitched as if she was holding back a smirk. ¡°Pfff...¡± Cao Peiwen spat out blood. He had never felt so insulted in all of his life. Nobody had ever dared to offend him like that. As the second-best in all the Snow Region, who would not show him the respect that he deserved? He had always been the one to insult others; since when did he ever feel this humiliation? ¡°Little Fifth, bring him away!¡± The Saint Empress¡¯ emotionless voice traveled toward them. The Fifth Elderess immediately flew up. With one hand, she lifted Jiang Yi by the shoulder and flew away. Cao Peiwen¡¯s eyes turned red. He was panting so hard from anger that his beard was flying back and forth. ¡°Hold it!¡± Cao Peiwen¡¯s lips were trembling. He gritted his teeth and let out a low growl, but Fifth Eldress did not even spare him a nce. She kept flying with Jiang Yi in tow. Cao Peiwen¡¯s expression was twisted now, and he looked almost crazed. Both his hands lit up, and one of his hands shot out rapidly, intending to stop Fifth Eldress and Jiang Yi. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Saint Empress tutted. The skies changed immediately as a huge handprint formed. The handprint looked about nine hundred meters big. It was multi-colored and bright. Everybody¡¯s heart seemed to stop on seeing the handprint. Countless low-level martial artists fell to the floor from the pressure that the handprint took with it. ¡°Nine-star dao pattern¡ªthe Demon-Killing Seal. Holy ancestors!¡± Cao Duantian shouted, his face a mask of terror. His entire body was trembling as the color drained out from the faces of the other elders of Tiger Subdue Sect. Many other people were trembling, not knowing what to say for fear of dying. Tsk! Tsk! The nine-colored huge handprint came down with a loud noise, pping Cao Peiwen¡¯s hands down immediately. The huge handprint stopped for just a second before a formidable suppressive force came down on the entire region. Everyone within hundreds of meters from the ce fell to their knees from the pressure. A lot of them suffered internal injuries and coughed up blood. Boom! The huge handprint did not even pause. Instead, it fell down to the ground with a loud crash. A huge pit appeared where Cao Peiwen had been standing. Cracks formed around the pit and spread outward until they reached hundreds of meters away. Everybody nearby spat out fresh blood once again. Mantis de and Mo Shen were no exception. Ss, ss... Mantis de and Mo Shen sucked in a deep breath at the exact same time. Mantis de especially was extremely troubled. He had thought that his power wasparable to the Saint Empress¡¯. Now, he knew that he was far off. The nine-star dao pattern was too horrifying. It was obvious that the Saint Empress was holding back as well; otherwise, the damage would have been far greater. The Saint Empress finally ceased her attack because the Shield of the Earth¡ªthe eight-star dao pattern that Cao Peiwen had taken so much pride in¡ªwas finally broken. At the exact same moment that the Shield of the Earth broke apart, the handprint disappeared as well. Otherwise, Cao Peiwen would have been smashed to smithereens by now. Even so, Cao Peiwen¡¯s bones had already been broken. He looked like a spineless worm, smashed into the ground. His body was covered in fresh blood, and his face was covered in defeat and embarrassment. This is the power of a nine-star formidable martial artist? Jiang Yi had not felt any pressure at all. Nothing untoward happened to him, Fifth Eldress, or Su Ruoxue and the others standing with him. However, when the handprint pped the ground, Jiang Yi felt his entire soul shake. He met nine-star formidable martial artists before. Ao Lu was one of them. However, he had never seen a nine-star martial artist attack. Now, seeing the bottomless pit in front of him, and the cracks that stretched far beyond his eyes could see, he started to tremble. His breathing seemed to have stopped altogether as his mind filled with the image of the giant handprint pping down into the ground. It was an unmatched power. Who could have fended themselves against this blow? This question surfaced in Cao Peiwen¡¯s mind as hey there like a boneless bug, all his bones broken beyond repair. He did not have to think that hard¡ªapart from another nine-star martial artist, nobody would have been able to. The North Thearch Wu Shang is also a nine-star martial artist. I wonder how scary his blows would be. Jiang Yi let out a soft sigh. If he wanted to take revenge on behalf of Jiang Bieli, he still had a long way to go. Was it even possible to kill a nine-star martial artist? ¡°For the past 700,000 years, how much has the Heaven Hidden Sect given up for the Snow Region? How many invaders has the sect gotten rid of for the region? Without the Heaven Hidden Sect, would the Snow Region still be standing today?¡± The Saint Empress¡¯ emotionless voice filled the entire region. Everybody within thousands of miles of the area heard her voice and stared. Once again, they looked up into the void. The Saint Empress continued speaking. ¡°Our Heaven Hidden Sect never interferes with the conflict between the various sects in the Snow Region. That has always been our policy, but it is not because you have forbidden us from interfering. ¡°I naturally have a reason for whatever I am doing. I can choose to give you an exnation, and I can choose not to as well! The Heaven Hidden Sect will not take a challenge from anyone. You, Cao Peiwen, are no exception! I will give you an exnation for this in the future, but... I will not right now!¡± Chapter 1047 - I Can Give You Everything

Chapter 1047: I Can Give You Everything

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The incident on Dwarf Mountain was settled by a single blow of the Saint Empress¡¯ Demon-Killing Seal. The four races also didn¡¯t dare to continue with their attacks. The other races who had designs on Dwarf Mountain also did not dare to act anymore and retreated as well. Of course, with Qiu Shan being killed by Jiang Yi and the Dwarf Race army being almost wiped out, there was no way Dwarf Mountain could still be secured. If the Dwarf Race decided to protect Dwarf Mountain to the death, their race would definitely be annihted. A man¡¯s wealth was his own ruin by causing others¡¯ greed; a sacred mountain was too tempting for anyone. There would definitely be great races who would not be able to resist the temptation to takeover Dwarf Mountain. Cao Peiwen was carried back by his people. Although the injuries he had were nothing much for a Demigod¡ªhe would be able to recover after recuperating for half a month, the emotional trauma the Saint Empress had inflicted on Curmudgeon Cao was something that he could never recover from in this lifetime. The Saint Empress of this generation had always kept a low profile; she rarely appeared in front of people from the Snow Region races. Even though Cao Peiwen andpany had seen her a few times, they had never struck up an extended conversation. In the hearts of Cao Peiwen andpany, the current Saint Empress was a gentle person who wasn¡¯t hard to interact with. However, this single blow of her Demon-Killing Seal had changed the impression that every n Head and martial expert present had of her; the power that the Saint Empress possessed as well as her domineering nature were etched into the memories of those there that day. Many people were also jolted awake; they had always been underestimating the Heaven Hidden Sect. Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s low profile had resulted in many people forgetting how strong it actually was. As the Saint Empress had said: to not interfere in the struggles within the Snow Region was a sect rule. It wasn¡¯t a case of them not being able to intervene because an external party had disallowed them from doing so. Everyone understood clearly that the ruler of Snow Region would forever be the Heaven Hidden Sect. The sect was like a lion sound asleep. Once disturbed and with its eyes open, anyone that dared to challenge it would be torn into pieces. Simrly, countless questions surfaced in the hearts of the people of the Snow Region. Any action anyone takes must have a reason behind it. Naturally, the Saint Empress would have one as well for intervening. She said that she would give everyone an exnation in the future; this confused people even more. What was so special about Jiang Yi that the Saint Empress was willing to risk the good impression and affection the masses had for her to intervene and save him? While this matter was perplexing to the people of the Snow Region, it was simrly so for Jiang Yi. He had been brought by Fifth Eldress and the four Saint Ladies to Saint Mountain and then transported to a mystical ce of refuge and serenity. Finally, he was settled inside a courtyard. Fifth Eldress instructed him to wait there; Saint Empress would call for himter. Through the window, he could see that there was a peach blossom forest outside. Seeing the azure-blue skies far away, he was even more confused. Was this ce not in the Snow Region? How was the sky azure-blue? There was not a tinge of coldness in the air. He had also seen numerous trees and red flowers; this was not a possible scene in the Snow Region. ¡°Could it be that this ce is the same as the Purgatory Ruin that has its own spatial zone? A mystic realm perhaps?¡± Jiang Yi stood up and grabbed the carved railings beneath the window. He was spellbound by the sight of the flowers blooming outside. While he still could not understand many things, the most important question he had was... since the Saint Empress no longer cared about what the people of the Snow Region thought, why did Heaven Hidden Sect not directly destroy the Dwarf Race? Why did he have to go through so much trouble? Jiang Yi felt that he had been fooled. The Heaven Hidden Sect evidently could easily annihte the Dwarf Race; yet, it went one full circle, making him¡ªa mere Heaven Monarch¡ªto think of ways to destroy a great race and to kill a Demigod. At the end of the day, Heaven Hidden Sect still had to intervene directly. They had actually made things worse for themselves. The gains could certainly not make up for the losses they faced this time. Why did they choose this course of action? Were they amused to see him bouncing up and down? Even at this moment... Jiang Yi had doubts when Fifth Eldress said she would help Su Ruoxue regain her memories. To absolve any dependency on the Soul Cleansing Pool required a huge amount of sacrifice; the Saint Empress even had to give up all her cultivations. All this was fake! However, why? Why did the Heaven Hidden Sect want to lie to themselves? What good would that do for them? There were too many inexplicable things. Jiang Yi felt his head imploding. He gave up trying to make sense of things and decided to wait for the Saint Empress to call upon him and ask her directly then. The Saint Empress did not summon him immediately. Fifth Eldress had also not appeared. Su Ruoxue too had disappeared after returning to Heaven Hidden Sect. On the way, even though Jiang Yi had wanted to speak to her, Su Ruoxue had remained cold, refusing to say a single word. ¡°I¡¯ll rest and recuperate first!¡± After waiting for a while, the sky had turned dark. Jiang Yi could only sit cross-legged, took two recuperation pills, and sat there trying to heal. After being on the road for a few days, his wounds had slightly recovered; but he was notpletely healed yet. After recuperating for a night, he woke up at dawn. He stretched his body and felt much better; at least he would no longer open his wounds while walking. Shh-shh-shh! Footsteps could be heard from the outside. Following that, twodies in white walked in. They were holding a white robe and bowed with respect. One of them said, ¡°Young Master, please take a bath and get dressed. In a while more, the Sect Matriarch will see you.¡± The twodies were quite young and pretty. Even the airs they carried were unique. It seemed like the air of every girl that entered this ce had changed naturally. They carried with them the airs of an immortal, and they were otherworldly. After speaking, the twodies entered one of the rooms at the side and drew the water for Jiang Yi. Once Jiang Yi entered, the two left the room with their faces blushed. At the entrance of the room, both shot a nce at Jiang Yi; and their faces became even redder. ¡°Have you girls not seen a guy before? What is there to fuss about...?¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose and then broke outughing. Indeed, men were rare creatures here. The disciples of Heaven Hidden Sect were not allowed to marry their entire lives. It seemed like even if they left Heaven Hidden Sect on errands, they were not allowed to interact with men. It was natural that they were curious about men. After bathing and putting on new clothes, Jiang Yi ate some sweets as Fifth Eldress entered the room. She looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Not bad, you look a lot better. Let¡¯s go, the Saint Empress has summoned you.¡± Following Fifth Eldress out of the courtyard, Jiang Yi¡ªwho was previously preupied with his thoughts¡ªdid not have the heart to admire the scenery in Heaven Hidden Sect back then. This time, he took a good look around and suddenly felt like he was without a care in the world. Heaven Hidden Sect was built on the top of a mountain. The attic waspletely made of wood while there was a huge river below the mountain, surrounding the huge mountain. As it was in the morning, waves of mist were surfacing from the river; the entire mountain looked so dazzling and a thing of dreams. It was like paradise. ¡°That is the Soul Cleansing Pool!¡± Fifth Eldress pointed to the huge pool in the za in front of her. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he noticed that the pool was actually not that big. There was spring water gushing forth from the middle of the pool. The spring water was blue in color. There was air circting the spring water; it was evident that this spring water was special. Fifth Elder murmured in the corner, ¡°Ahh. Do you want to take a dip in it? I guarantee that your body and soul spirit would be greatly boosted. Although we¡ªthe Heaven Hidden Sect¡ªhad never epted male disciples, you... would definitely be an exception.¡± ¡°No, there is no need.¡± Jiang Yi hurriedly decline. Although the spring water was immensely beneficial to the soul spirit and the body, there was poison in it. Once the spring water touched one¡¯s body or soul, that person would never be allowed to leave. He did not want to be a disciple of Heaven Hidden Sect, having to be cooped up here all his life like a monk and a nun. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Fifth Eldress secretly smiled as she walked towards arger building in front of the za. There were two disciples of Heaven Hidden Sect guarding the entrance of the building. They were looking curiously at Jiang Yi as if seeing a monster. After entering the building, Fifth Eldress brought Jiang Yi towards a corridor inside. The twodies at the entrance of the corridor also looked at Jiang Yi as if they were seeing a monster. Jiang Yi ufortably continued his way forward; he felt that he was in an emperor¡¯s imperial inner pce, with a bunch of concubines who had not had their desires fulfilled. After a series of turns, they finally walked out of this building and into a flower garden at the back. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shined. There was a pavilion in the flower garden, and ady was drinking tea in it. It was hard to tell her age. There were also twodies waiting on thatdy. ¡°Greetings to the Saint Empress!¡± Fifth Eldress bowed deeply as she greeted. Jiang Yi hurriedly mimicked her. The Saint Empress continued to drink her tea, staring nkly at the smallke near the pavilion. She did not directly look at Jiang Yi, but she gave a wave of her hand. Fifth Eldress and the two servants bowed and left. Jiang Yi did not even dare to look around; he stood there motionless, without speaking a word. The Saint Empress drank little sips of tea for almost five minutes, then turned, and looked at Jiang Yi. She said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I know you have many questions. However... I will not tell you anything. As long as you help us take back our sect¡¯s zed Pagoda, whatever you wish to know¡ªwhatever you want, I can give you everything.¡± Chapter 1048 - Departure

Chapter 1048: Departure

The zed Pagoda was the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s sacred treasure that Fifth Eldress had mentioned to Jiang Yi previously. It was taken by the Mystic Thearch and was probably in Mystic Divine Pce now. Although the Saint Empress was clear that she would not tell Jiang Yi anything, Jiang Yi still had to ask: ¡°Saint Empress, why do you guys think that I am able to help retrieve the zed Pagoda? The Nine Thearchs have all gone to Mystic Divine Mountain; no one could enter the Mystic Divine Pce.¡± ¡°No one else but you can!¡± With regard to this question, the Saint Empress actually was willing to answer. She smiled mildly and said, ¡°Ao Lu is the guardian of Mystic Divine Pce. If you can befriend him, the chances of the Mystic Divine Pce ending up in your hands are very high.¡± ¡°Haha! Saint Empress has way too high expectations of Jiang Yi.¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly, raised his head, and looked at Saint Empress. If it¡¯s just based on appearances, he could not tell that the Saint Empress was more than eighty-years-old. She looked like ady of around thirty years with snow-white and lustrous skin. She was tall and wore a beautiful white dress with silver linings. If he hadn¡¯t known her age and based on her looks, many men would be palpitating with excitement just by looking at her. The Saint Empress¡¯s nose bridge was slightly high, creating a dignified air to her. She was like an esteemed empress. Her eyes were beautiful, with a clear distinction between the white and the ck. The pureness was like that of a child, leaving a deep impression on anyone. After looking once, Jiang Yi did not dare to continue looking. He lowered his head and said weakly, ¡°Saint Empress should know some things regarding Jiang Yi. I have a deep enmity with the North Thearch Wu n. If I dare to step into the East Imperial Continent again¡ªif the North Thearch knew, he would definitely kill me personally. I am afraid that even if I am able to obtain the zed Pagoda, I might not have any way to send it back to you.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± The Saint Empress tugged her sleeve and said, ¡°We can only do one¡¯s best and leave the rest to God¡¯s will. If you do not try, how would you know you can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded in assent. ¡°If I die on the East Imperial Continent, I would like to ask Saint Empress to help me take care of Ruoxue.¡± Saint Empress said expressionlessly, ¡°No matter whether you live or die¡ªas long as Su Ruoxue is a disciple of Heaven Hidden Sect, I will definitely take good care of her.¡± ¡°Hu-hu!¡± Jiang Yi exhaled twice, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Saint Empress, if I am able to bring the zed Pagoda back, will you definitely return Su Ruoxue whole to me? What I mean is the recovery of her memories, a Su Ruoxue who would never need to depend on the Soul Cleansing Pool ever again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Saint Empress said, ¡°As long as you bring back the zed Pagoda, I will definitely return you a Su Ruoxue as good as new.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands and said in a low voice, ¡°In that case, could Saint Empress have someone send me out of Heaven Hidden Sect. I will leave for the East Imperial Continent immediately and enter the Mystic Divine Pce.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± The Saint Empress¡¯ face changed a little. She was not aware that Ao Lu had tampered with Mystic Divine Mountain. She paused for a moment and asked again, ¡°You do not wish to see Su Ruoxue first?¡± ¡°There is no such need!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes revealed a sliver of pain and bitterness. He closed his eyes and said, ¡°Since she haspletely forgotten about me, what is the point of meeting her? If I am not able to return, having forgotten the past would actually be a good thing for her. Saint Empress, I will now take my leave!¡± Jiang Yi closed both eyes and bowed with hands folded in front, resolutely turned, and left. Fifth Eldress was just waiting outside. She signaled for two Heaven Hidden Sect disciples to bring Jiang Yi to the Teleportation Formation. After seeing Jiang Yi leave and head for the Teleportation Formation in the distance, Fifth Eldress¡¯ face revealed a tinge of reluctance. She hurried went into the backyard, walked to the pavilion, and cupped her hands, saying, ¡°Saint Empress, Jiang Yi has left.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The Saint Empress nodded her head lightly and continued to sip her tea, head lowered. There didn¡¯t seem to be any visible change in her expression. Fifth Eldress waited for a while, gritted her teeth, and asked, ¡°Saint Empress, with the way that you¡¯re forcing Jiang Yi¡ªif he really died in the East Imperial Continent, what would we do next? Mystic Divine Mountain is in the center of the East Imperial Continent; the Battle Thearch lives just at the foot of that mountain. ¡°If Jiang Yi dared to head up Mystic Divine Mountain, there was a chance that the Battle Thearch would be alerted. There is also the matter of the North Thearch. Jiang Yi had annihted five Demigods from the Wu n, utterly embarrassing the Wu n. As long as Jiang Yi¡¯s identity is exposed, he would definitely not even have the chance of fleeing...¡± ¡°You are wrong!¡± The Saint Empress put down her teacup, turned, and looked at Fifth Eldress. ¡°It is not I who is forcing him; the day he walked out of Stersky Continent, his future was already preordained. He had chosen this path himself; he needs to walk to the end of it. He will either seed or fail; this is his destiny.¡± ¡°But...¡± Fifth Eldress became anxious and was about to say something else. However, the Saint Empress stopped her abruptly with a wave of her hand. ¡°Enough. Stop talking. You guys will stay out of matters regarding Jiang Yi. If he can¡¯t even ovee minor obstacles and impediments such as this, what right does he have to rise above the clouds?¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Fifth Eldress sighed deeply but didn¡¯t dare to say more. She knew perfectly well that once the Saint Empress had made up her mind, no one would be able to change it. Furthermore, Jiang Yi had already left. He might already be using his Heaven Evasion to head to the East Imperial Continent. Even if she wanted to intervene, it was already toote. Fifth Eldress left the building and walked towards the outer regions. She wanted to confirm if Jiang Yi had been teleported away. She moved quickly and soon reached the vicinity of the Teleportation Formation, but she saw a surprising sight in front of her. ¡°Ruoxue, what are you doing?¡± The guilt in her eyes came and left in a sh. She looked at the dazed Su Ruoxue that was standing under a small tree south of the Teleportation Formation. Her face became strict as she said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you cultivating?¡± ¡°Fifth Eldress, that man has left.¡± Su Ruoxue¡¯s pale face revealed some inexplicable emotions. She pointed towards the Teleportation Formation and said, ¡°I saw the man that was just teleported away. Fifth Eldress, who exactly is he? Does he know me? Why is it I cannot remember him at all? Why does he always look at me with that expression? Why is it that when he leaves, I will feel... so terrible?¡± ¡°Silly child.¡± Fifth Eldress¡¯ fierce face rxed, with her eyes filled with pity and empathy. She went over to hold Su Ruoxue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Do not feel terrible. Listen to me. Go and cultivate earnestly. In at most three years¡ªif he is able to return, you will know who he is by then.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Su Ruoxue softly answered and obediently went into a building far away. Her steps were light, but from her back, it felt as if she carried loneliness that could not be hidden. ¡°Teleported to the Saint Mountain? Furthermore, the teleportation time was not long. It seemed like the Heaven Hidden Sect had created a mystic realm that was a strange space simr to that of the Purgatory Ruin.¡± After Jiang Yi was teleported out, he silently nodded as he saw Saint Mountain. His conjecture was right. The space that Heaven Hidden Sect was situated in was created using a strong mystical ability. Furthermore, it was located north of Saint Mountain. However, if he wasn¡¯t teleported in, he might probably never find the Heaven Hidden Sect in his lifetime. ¡°Go!¡± He looked at the Heaven Hidden Sect disciples on Saint Mountain, nodded, turned, and flew southward. Since matters in the Snow Region hade to an end, it was time to return to the East Imperial Continent. By the time he managed to reach Mystic Divine Mountain, the restrictions that Ao Lu had left behind ought to have been loosened. He did not immediately use his Heaven Evasion. After all, there were outsiders present. He flew to a spot around ten kilometers to the south, used his divine senses to scan the surroundings, and prepared to use Heaven Evasion to leave. ¡°Mo Xing!¡± All of a sudden¡ªfrom a thousand feet east from him, the snow on the surface exploded; and a shadow shot out. A familiar voice also rang out in the surroundings. Jiang Yi¡¯s body trembled as his gaze looked towards the east. He saw a face full of tears. It was a youngdy wearing a tight ck dress. Her eyes were staring idiotically at him, her graceful body slightly trembling. ¡°Mo Yao¡¯er?¡± Jiang Yi shouted and bitterly closed his eyes. White light shot out from both his hands as he directly pierced the spatial zone and dived into it. At the instant that he was going to use Heaven Evasion to leave, he looked back once again at Mo Yao¡¯er. His lips quivered as he sent a voice transmission: ¡°Mo Yao¡¯er, I¡ªJiang Yi¡ªrarely make promises. However, once I make a promise, I will definitely live by it. Five yearster, if you still cannot forget me and if I am still alive, I will not let you down!¡± Swish! Jiang Yi disappeared within the crevice. The fissures in the spatial zone also gradually vanished. All that was left was goose-feather-like snow that was dancing in the sky and a lonely figure standing on the icy ground. Chapter 1049 - Yin Ruobing’s Engagement

Chapter 1049: Yin Ruobing¡¯s Engagement

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The spatial zone in the Snow Region was very stable, reducing the distance Jiang Yi had to use his Heaven Evasion. He took four days before he managed to use his Heaven Evasion and reached the area south of the Snow Region. He neared the Wu n¡¯s four regions. He did not dare to use Heaven Evasion and head further south. The Heaven Evasion Divine Skill was his unique ability that at least no one else in the Stersky Continent had mastered. The only w of Heaven Evasion was that one would not know where one would appear. There were people everywhere in the East Imperial Continent. Once he was discovered¡ªby the next day, probably the entire East Imperial Continent would know. The mysterious fishing elder had instructed him not to enter the East Imperial Continent without breaking through the Demigod Realm, or he would definitely be discovered and killed by the North Thearch. It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Yi did not want to listen to the elder; he had no choice. Ao Lu wanted him to gain the Mystic Divine Pce while the Saint Empress had also asked him to head there to retrieve the zed Pagoda. He could only take the risk and head back to the East Imperial Continent. Thankfully, Jiang Yi had the Mirage Divine Ability. As long as he didn¡¯te face-to-face with a formidable Demigod, no one would be able to recognize him. He had long thought through his n. He would take the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship to Mystic Divine Mountain. Although this would be the slower way, it was safer. ¡°Go!¡± He rested for a while and used his Heaven Evasion again. However, he did not dare to head south but instead headed west. He intended to enter the Yi n¡¯s four regions, head to a medium-sized city to take the Heaven Fate Ship. As this ce was near the edge of the East Imperial Continent, the spatial zone was not that stable. Jiang Yi used his Heaven Evasion for three consecutive days and reached the northern part of the Yi n¡¯s Buddha Light Region. ¡°Almost there, let¡¯s go!¡± His body shined with white light as he was transformed into a cold and cruel middle-aged strongman. He wore battle armor and had an aura that of about the sixth level of the Heaven Monarch Realm. This appearance would neither attract attention nor bring trouble as no one would dare to mess with him. Swish! He sprinted the entire way, not resting day or night. During the night, he would fly high up into the sky and absorb the astral winds. He had used up much astral winds in the Snow Region. However, as the astral winds were inexhaustible, he was not particrly concerned. Four dayster, he reached the northern side of a small city. He used his Divine Perception to sweep the area, confirmed that there were no formidable martial artists in the city, and walked in boldly. He found an inn, summoned the waiter, and took out a few pieces of gold leaves from his ring. The waiter immediately shot up. Jiang Yi coldly asked, ¡°You will answer every question I have. If you answer well, these will all be yours.¡± ¡°Many thanks, my lord.¡± The waiter hurried knelt down and kowtowed. His eyes were fixated on the gold leaves. ¡°What eventful things have happened in the East Imperial Continent recently?¡± Jiang Yi slowly and leisurely raised his teacup and took a sip. ¡°I have been in seclusion for two years and have not been kept abreast.¡± ¡°Eventful things?¡± The waiter started thinking, stretched out his hand, and counted. ¡°Two years ago, a spy called Jiang Yi was sent from Sin Ind. He created havoc in the Wu n¡¯s four regions. He killed...¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°I heard about this before I went into seclusion. Talk about things that happened after that.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The waiter thought for a moment and continued. ¡°For the subsequent half of that year, the She n¡¯s Great Young Master broke through to the Demigod Realm, riling up the whole continent. ¡°The Great Young Master of the She n? Which one? She Fei?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows were raised as he saw the waiter nod. He suddenly was shaken to his core, his eyes fearful as if having seen a ghost. If someone told him that someone like Wu Ni or Yi Chan had broken through to the Demigod Realm, perhaps Jiang Yi would not be so shocked. However, She Fei¡¯s legs had been broken by Jiang Yi¡¯s astral winds; his body was naturally broken as well. She Fei was akin to being crippled; how could he have broken through to the Demigod Realm? He grabbed the front of the waiter¡¯s shirt as his face revealed his rage. He coldly smiled and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t She Fei¡¯s legs broken? You dare to trick me?¡± ¡°I dare not, I dare not!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s killing aura was incredibly strong. The waiter almost fainted with fear. He hurried said, ¡°My lord, how could I dare lie to you? It was said that Evil Thearch himself went to a mystic realm and helped Young Master She Fei retrieve the Destitute Dragon Grass. After Young Master Fei recovered, he cultivated incessantly for one good year and broke through to the Demigod Realm...¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. Being born in the Nine Thearch ns was indeed different. Even broken legs could be mended, with the Destitute Dragon Grass being easy to obtain for them. This She Fei was no doubt a prodigy of the Nine Thearch ns. After suffering setbacks every time, he did not give up but instead became even stronger than before. She Fei had be stronger after Jiang Yi¡¯s assassination attempt on him failed. Now, after Jiang Yi had broken his legs, She Fei had leaped even higher, breaking through to the Demigod Realm. Demigod! That was the utmost level of existence in this world. Although the continent had billions of martial artists and hundreds of millions of martial experts of the Heaven Monarch Realm, there were just a handful of Demigods. Even the Evil Thearch¡¯s She n had no more than fifty Demigods. There were probably only less than a thousand Demigods in the entire Stersky Domain. The difficulty in reaching the Demigod Realm was evident. She Fei had indeed ovee an insurmountable obstacle. As long as he didn¡¯t die, he would definitely be the new Evil Thearch. ¡°Carry on.¡± Recovering himself, Jiang Yi rxed his grip on the waiter and tossed a gold leaf to him. The waiter suddenly started smiling again and continued. ¡°Something else happened after that. After She Fei became a Demigod, he came to the Buddha Thearch¡¯s region and asked for Lady Yi Chan¡¯s hand in marriage. It was said that... the Yi n¡¯s elders and seniors were very pleased. The Buddha Thearch also gave his consent. However, Lady Yi Chan did not agree in the end; she demanded Young Master She Fei be an eight-star martial expert within five years before asking for her hand in marriage again.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Yi was not happy with what the waiter had said initially. However, he smiled after hearing the second half of the story. Yi Chan was still the same as usual, looking down on all the men of the world. Even if She Fei had be a Demigod, she too didn¡¯t think highly of him. Her demand was obviously a dying tactic. The waiter paused for a while and said, ¡°Sometime after that, yet another big event urred. That was two months ago. The first young master of the Zhan n, Zhan Tianlei, came out of seclusion. At the age of thirty, he broke through the Demigod Realm, stunning the entire continent.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shook. He almost grabbed the waiter¡¯s shirt again. Was this Demigod Realm so easy to attain nowadays that anyone could reach it? What more, at the age of thirty? The waiter did not notice Jiang Yi¡¯s expression and continued. His next words sent Jiang Yi jumping. ¡°After Zhan Tianlei came out of seclusion, he immediately went with the Battle Emperor to the Yin Thearch City to ask for Yin Ruobing¡¯s hand in marriage. The Yin Emperor agreed, and the marriage was set that day... with the wedding to take ce a yearter. From now, that would be nine monthster.¡± Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s brain seemed to have exploded, with all kinds of emotions hitting him. In his brain surfaced a clever and intelligent girl and a lot of different images. He had deep memories of Yin Ruobing, especially when Yin Ruobing had blocked his way outside the Purgatory Ruin. The image of her willing to die together with him made him even more agitated. With regard to Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing who were both absolute beauties, Jiang Yi had always been very conflicted. He would be lying if he said he didn¡¯t like them; he wasn¡¯t a cold-blooded man but was a normal person. The two were so beautiful that any guy would be moved by them; what more him who always had aplicated rtionship with the two. However, Jiang Yi had always suppressed his feelings. As he had entered the Gods Bestow Tribe and was on good terms with Ao Lu, he was destined to be enemies with the Nine Thearch ns. There would be no future with either of the twodies. He had always been avoiding, not even daring to think about this matter. He hade to the East Imperial Continent to save Su Ruoxue and to find Yi Piaopiao. He did not have the time to fool around. Hence, when Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing went to find him on Buddha Mountain¡ªwanting to get close to him, he had been like a hedgehog, sealing his gentle nature away and only revealing a self of thorns. However, at this moment¡ªhearing that Yin Ruobing was going to marry someone else, he did not feel good. There was a sour thought to it. Maybe this was themon failing of men: one could decide not to like and could decide not to want, but he could not tolerate others toe close. ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yiughed at himself for being such a sentimentalist and for being unsatisfied with what he had. Things have already progressed so far along; there was no time to think about such things. Furthermore, there was no way to stop such things from happening; he couldn¡¯t have it all. I¡¯m not going to think anymore. Tomorrow, I will head to Mystic Divine Mountain. Jiang Yi shook his head and got rid of all the stray thoughts inside him. He dismissed the waiter and sat cross-legged on his bed. He was thinking about what would happen this time when he went to Mystic Divine Mountain. Could he safely enter Mystic Divine Pce and retrieve the zed Pagoda? Chapter 1050 - You Finally Appeared!

Chapter 1050: You Finally Appeared!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day, Jiang Yi went to a nearby medium city. Before entering, he changed his appearance into that of a lesser n¡¯s young master and found another inn where he gathered more information again. The waiter at the previous inn had not lied to him. She Fei had indeed broken through to the Demigod Realm. That extremely discreet great young master from the Zhan n had also be a Demigod and was engaged to Yin Ruobing. However, it appeared that the wedding taking ce a yearter was at the suggestion of Yin Ruobing; it was evident she had her reservations. However, due to her n¡¯s pressures, she could only resort to dying the inevitable by a year. Any wedding for anyone born in a big n was not a personal affair; these were marriage alliances. Yin Ruobing was from the Fragrant Lady Race. This was something that all the young masters from the big ns knew about. Everyone wanted to get this unrivaled beauty; it just depended on whom the Yin n wanted to get close to. The Zhan n was a very powerful family; the Battle Emperor was also a nine-star expert. The most important factor was that Zhan Tianlei had actually broken through to the Demigod Realm. He would be on the same level as She Fei next time, being the next Battle Thearc, Battle Emperor. To create a marriage alliance with the future head of the Zhan n suited the Yin n¡¯s interests. Yi Chan was also under a lot of pressure. However, she was lucky as she had a grandfather who cultivated zen, specifically the heart of zen. This cultivation emphasized one following one¡¯s heart, acting as one desired. If not, she would have been put in the same position as Yin Ruobing, not being able to get her way at all. Besides these few matters, the East Imperial Continent was rather peaceful. The North Thearch¡¯s n had been very quiet while Wu Ni had also vanished without a trace; he had not been seen once in the past two years. Something worth mentioning was that Jian Wuying had broken through again, mastering a five-star dao pattern and attaining the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. The young Jian Wuying¡¯s cultivating speed was too fast. If Jiang Yi had returned two yearster, he probably would have heard the news that Jian Wuying had broken through to the Demigod Realm. ¡°Forget it. Since our paths are different, there is little chance we can work together. There is no point in thinking further.¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and got rid of all the vexing thoughts in his heart. A light shed in his hand, and a green pearl appeared. He wanted to contact someone associated with the Shadow Emperor. However, he waited bitterly for two hours, but there was no response. The Shadow Emperor did not have spies in this area. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yi rose and headed straight for a branch hall of the Tang n. He did not take out the variousmand tokens that the Tang n had given to him. Instead, he handed over the celestial stone at the normal price. Themand tokens had symbols of the Tang n and will expose his identity. Although he had always been on good ties with the Tang n, they were pure businessmen; there was no saying if they would betray him. He also did not book a direct ticket to Mystic Heaven City, but he made one for Heaven State Region. He wanted to go there and see the Butterfly Lady Race and the two children. That way, he could also hide his tracks. After all, to head directly to Mystic Heaven City from where he was would cost him heavily in celestial stones. The Tang n would also definitely take note of such a matter and start investigating his identity; it was too easy for him to be exposed. There was an even more important reason. At the foot of Stupa Mountain, Qi Tianyu andpany had all died in battle. He had always felt very guilty towards the Qi n. He wanted to go and report his offense to Qi Tianchen. The Buddha Light Region wasn¡¯t that far from Heaven State Region. The people here also frequently came in contact with people from the Heaven State Region. The journey would take slightly more than a month and would not raise any red gs. Actually, while handing over the deposit, Jiang Yi felt a little hesitant. He really wanted to make a trip to theke north of Buddha Mountain, but he did not dare to go after recalling what the mysterious elder had said to him. The elder was very clear: if Jiang Yi hadn¡¯t be a Demigod¡ªeven if Jiang Yi went there, the elder would note and meet him. Jiang Yi had to forget about this thought for the time being. Five dayster, the Heaven Fate Ship arrived. Jiang Yi boarded the ship disguised as a small n young master. The journey was very peaceful. Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Perception was constantly scanning the surroundings, but he did not find anything suspicious. After spending two days in the hold of the boat, Jiang Yi entered the one-hundred-fold secret cultivation room on the Heaven Fate Ship. Jiang Yi¡¯s sixth star sphere had transformed, and his essence force had reached the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. If it was an ordinary person¡ªas long as he had not reached the Demigod Realm, he would not go and cultivate his essence force, and would not be able to cultivate essence force either. However, Jiang Yi was different. His dantian had transformed; the ninth star sphere had appeared. During thest breakthrough, Jiang Yi had cultivated once; and the seventh star sphere was able to release essence force. However, the required essence force the seventh star sphere needed was immense, threefold more than before. In other words, if Jiang Yi wanted his seventh star sphere to transform, he needed to cultivate in this type of one-hundred-fold secret cultivation room for at least twenty years. Beyond the seventh star sphere was the eighth star sphere. By his calction, the eighth star sphere should also require an essence force that was two or three times that of what the seventh star sphere needed. This meant that the time needed for the eighth star sphere would be even longer. Using the one-hundred-fold secret cultivation room and adding to it the ten-fold cultivation speed that his body possessed due to the Destitute Dragon Grass, that would still take more than fifty years. If the required essence force for the ninth star sphere continued to double or triple, that would be impossible to imagine. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right though!¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes, slightly muddled. Inside his ninth star sphere was all the energy of astral winds. Since that was the case, could the ninth star sphere still store essence force? When that happened, would the astral winds and the essence force repel each other? ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m thinking too far off!¡± Jiang Yi swiftly came back to reality. It would be countless more years before he transformed his sixth and seventh star spheres; he might already be dead by that point in time. It was pointless thinking about such things at the moment. ¡°Cultivate!¡± Jiang Yi closed his eyes and started cultivating, at the same time entering the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and realizing sorcery and dao patterns alike. The Demon-Killing Seal skill that Saint Empress had used had impacted him greatly; nine-star experts were incredibly strong. He still had a very long way to go. Time passed by as Jiang Yi cultivated; the journey was also very smooth. Jiang Yi stopped cultivating on time, one and a half monthster. The ship was about to reach the Ster City of the Heaven State Region. This city was not far from ck g City; it would only take a few days to reach. Jiang Yi sat inside the ship cabin and used his Divine Perception to scan the surroundings and rxed. Although the North Thearch was a nine-star martial expert, he wasn¡¯t a True God. He did not have the ability to predict the future or be able to see so far into the distance. The North Thearch did not know that Jiang Yi had sneaked back into the East Imperial Continent. As long as Jiang Yi did not act recklessly, did not use any of the abilities that he was known to possess, and did not create a ruckus, no one should be able to see through his disguise. After disembarking from the Heaven Fate Ship, Jiang Yi entered Ster City. He did not immediately contact the people manning Heaven Fate Ship but entered an inn to gather information from a waiter. Although he wanted to head to ck g City, Jiang Yi was not going to go in blind. If by any chance Qi Tianchen had been exposed and was being controlled, Jiang Yi would be walking right into a trap. Fortunately, the news that he received was that the ck g City had been peaceful these two years; there were no notable events that had taken ce. To y safe, he switched to another inn and continued to ask for more information. After he had confirmed multiple times, Jiang Yi went back to the first inn and retrieved the green pearl. Thump! Thump! Thump! There was a response this time. Within five minutes, a knock rang out from the outside. A voice transmission came to him. ¡°Are you Young Master Xue Yi?¡± ¡°Come in!¡± Not many people knew this name. Jiang Yi used his divine senses and scanned the vicinity; besides an old man outside, there was no one else. Creak! The elder pushed the door and entered, meeting Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze. He then knelt on the floor emotionally, kowtowed, and said, ¡°Young Master, you have finally appeared. We have been looking for you for two years. The n Head and Madam are very anxious. I have sent a message to n Head; he will arrive shortly!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi was slightly shaken. He did not expect the elder¡¯s response to be such. He also didn¡¯t expect that Qi Tianchen would be so anxious to see him. Jiang Yi reflected on what had happened and felt very ufortable. After his ughter at the foot of Stupa Mountain, he had received the mysterious elder¡¯s voice transmission and had immediately headed to the Snow Region. He had forgotten to leave a message for Qi Tianchen andpany. It was probable that they had all assumed him to be dead or taken by the North Thearch. ¡°Not good!¡± Having thought of this, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed. If Qi Tianchen was already so anxious, what about Feng Luan and Qian Wanguan? If Jiang Xiaonu also knew that he had disappeared, what if she had done something foolish and was making trouble in the East Imperial Continent? She was a crazy girl that was even more obstinate than him. Chapter 1051 - Reliance Awls

Chapter 1051: Reliance Awls

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Within an hour, Qi Tianchen arrived. Even though it had been two years, Qi Tianchen still looked the same. However, when he saw Jiang Yi after entering the inn, he almost cried. Qi Tianchen dismissed his men, grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Young Master, do you know that we have been looking for you so desperately over the past two years that we have almost gone crazy? If you weren¡¯t going to show yourself anytime soon, we would all be dismembered alive by Young Mistress Qianqian...¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose as he was slightly embarrassed. He said apologetically, ¡°Brother Qi, this is all my fault. Ah, since Qianqian knows, does Xiaonu know that I had gone missing? Did she do anything foolish? Do the people of Sin Ind know, too?¡± ¡°Xiaonu?¡± Qi Tianchen¡¯s eyes blinked. He looked confused as he said, ¡°Who is Xiaonu? The people from Sin Ind all know. They have their own sources of information and had been sending people to look for you all over. Your brother Qian Wanguan almost ran here, to the East Imperial Continent, to look for you. If Situ Ao did not give a death order and sent men to watch Qian Wanguan, who knows what trouble he could have caused?¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi was relieved. If Jiang Xiaonu hade to the East Imperial Continent, the Shadow Emperor would have sent Qi Tianchen to go and protect her. Since Qi Tianchen did not know, it seemed that Ao Lu and the Shadow Emperor had managed to cover things up. ¡°Hehe.¡± Hearing news of Wanguan, Jiang Yi felt a little warmth in his heart. Thisd had already gotten married, but it seemed like his temper had not changed a bit. Thinking of Qian Wanguan, Jiang Yi then thought of Zhan Wushuang. When he left, he had made a deal with Zhan Wushuang: the day that Jiang Yi¡¯s identity was exposed would be the day that Zhan Wushuang woulde to the East Imperial Continent. Based on that, Zhan Wushuang should havee to the East Imperial Continent. Jiang Yi hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother Qi, do you know where Zhan Wushuang is? She could havee to the East Imperial Continent.¡± ¡°Zhan Wushuang?¡± Qi Tianchen¡¯s face became confused again. He shook his head and said, ¡°I do not know. I have not received any news regarding this person. Over these few years, I have never heard of someone in the East Imperial Continent with that name.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face darkened. Qi Tianchen was responsible for collecting information. If he had not heard of Zhan Wushuang, there were two possibilities: one was that Zhan Wushuang had died, and another was that Zhan Wushuang had changed her name and had sneaked into the East Imperial Continent with Qian Wanguan¡¯s help. Thus, no one knew of his existence. Jiang Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Please immediately send a message to Sin Ind to let Wanguan and the rest know that I¡¯m safe. At the same time, ask about Xiaonu, and Zhan Wushuang, and the current situation on Sin Ind.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qi Tianchen took out a message token and ryed the instruction. He then looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°My brother, where have you been the past two years? Why have you not contacted me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story...¡± Jiang Yi sighed slightly, thought of Qi Tianyu, and said guiltily, ¡°Brother Qi, I have failed you guys. Qi Tianyu and the rest had died in battle. This is all my fault.¡± Buzz! The Ancient Divine Essence Ring in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands lit up, and two iron awls appeared. From one look it was obvious that these awls were nomon objects. There were mysterious patterns on them, and they were emanating an ancient and almighty aura. He handed the two awls to Qi Tianchen and said, ¡°This is an ancient artifact. Its power is considerable. Of course, this object cannot bring back Qi Tianyu and the rest. I just want to give you something to make amends...¡± ¡°This?¡± Qi Tianchen¡¯s face darkened and stared at Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi, what are you doing? It is true that Qi Tianyu and the rest had died in battle. However, they did not die in vain. Didn¡¯t you kill five Demigods from the Wu n? The Qi n is in your debt because of what had happened in Endless Deep Sea. If it wasn¡¯t for you, the Qi n would long have perished. Not just Tianyu and the rest¡ªeven if the entire Qi n had to perish, that would not be a big matter. Please keep these awls. Knowing that you mean well, Tianyu and others can also die in peace.¡± ¡°Please take it, Brother Qi. This is something that I got from the Snow Region. It is the weapon of a Demigod. I cannot use it well; there is no point in me holding onto it.¡± Jiang Yi gave the Reliance Awls to Qi Tianchen. These awls were the weapon of choice for the generations of n Heads from the Dwarf Race; their power was definitely significant. Since Jiang Yi had the Smelting Divine Furnace, he was naturally ill-suited for closebat. He had no use for them. ¡°The Snow Region? A Demigod?¡± Qi Tianchen¡¯s eyes shed as he asked, astonished. ¡°Could this be the weapon of the Dwarf Race n Head?¡± ¡°Oh? You know this, too?¡± Jiang Yi asked in surprise. ¡°How could I not know? The Dwarf Race is one of the Snow Region Ten Sects! Many great family ns of the East Imperial Continent have been collecting information about them.¡± Qi Tianchen examined the Reliance Awls over and over again. He saw three small words at the handle of the Reliance Awls. He was slightly emotional as he said, ¡°These are indeed the Reliance Awls. Brother, this gift is too precious. I do not dare to keep it. How did you get your hands on it?¡± ¡°By killing someone of course,¡± Jiang Yi answered casually. He then became serious as he said, ¡°What is so precious about it? Brother Qi, if you reject this gift again, I will not look for your help ever again.¡± ¡°By killing someone?¡± Qi Tianchen¡¯s body shook as he eximed with shock. ¡°You killed the Dwarf Race n Head?¡± ¡°En.¡± Qiu Shan had indeed died in his hands. Jiang Yi also didn¡¯t want to exin that much. He casually said, ¡°These two years, I made a trip to the Snow Region. Ruoxue had been taken by the Heaven Hidden Sect. I created a ruckus in the Snow Region and killed some people as well as a few Demigods. I have not managed to save Ruoxue but have returned to the East Imperial Continent first.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Qi Tianchen¡¯s eyes narrowed. This young master was indeed an unlucky star; there was trouble wherever he went. He had killed a few Demigods in the Snow Region, and yet, he still managed to return alive? Historically, there have been few who had dared cause trouble in the Snow Region and lived to tell the tale. More than a hundred thousand years ago, the North Thearch¡¯s Wu n had even thought of subjugating the Snow Region. The Wu n had sent more than ten Demigods and a million-strong army. In the end, the million-strong army did not return; out of the Demigods that went, only two came back. The North Thearch of that time was infuriated and personally went to the Snow Region. However, he too came back dejectedly. Ever since then, there was no more mention of this matter and no more sending of troops. Qi Tianchen was very clear that all in the Snow Region were ancient races from ancient times. The races there have lived there for entire generations and were exceptionally anti-outsiders. Whoever dared to cause trouble in the Snow Region would be dealt with by thebined might of the entire region. Even so many Demigods and the huge army from the North Thearch¡¯s ns were not able to aplish much; yet, Jiang Yi had gone alone and not only caused trouble there but had also returned safely. If not for the fact that Qi Tianchen knew that Jiang Yi was not boastful and would not lie, he would never have believed Jiang Yi. Even so, Qi Tianchen was shocked to the core and took a long while before he recovered himself. Jiang Yi did not want to talk much about what had happened in the Snow Region. The mention of the Snow Region would make him think of Su Ruoxue, and his heart would ache. Hence, Jiang Yi changed the subject and asked, ¡°Brother Qi, is your ce safe? I want to pay a visit to Danni and the two children. Are they well?¡± ¡°Oh, yes, it¡¯s safe!¡± Qi Tianchen came to his senses and hurriedly said. ¡°The bodies of Tianyu andpany had all been burned. Even if the North Thearch¡¯s Wu n pursued the matter, they would not be able to find any traces. We were not exposed. Madam and the two children are very good. Let¡¯s go back to ck g City first.¡± Qi Tianchen brought Jiang Yi out of the city and took out a huge Heaven Fate Ship, and they flew straight to ck g City. This Heaven Fate Ship¡¯s speed was not bad; they reached ck g City within three days. To be safe, Jiang Yi disembarked from the Heaven Fate Ship outside the city. He then sneaked into the backyard of the Qi n. Qi Tianchen had already brought Danni and the two children out, and they were waiting for him. ¡°Young master!¡± Jiang Yi had changed his appearance, but Hu Danni still recognized him instantly. She flew into Jiang Yi¡¯s arms and started crying incessantly. Jiang Yi looked at Qi Tianchen, slightly embarrassed. Thetter revealed a knowing gaze that only men knew and silently coaxed the two children away. Before he left, he sent a voice transmission and said: ¡°Absence makes the heart grow fonder. Take things easy. I have prepared a wee banquet tonight. You¡¯d better be able to get up...¡± Chapter 1052 - Sonar Thearch

Chapter 1052: Sonar Thearch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Absence really made the heart grow fonder. Hu Danni was very clear that Jiang Yi was not going to stay for long and treasured every moment she had with him. She also wanted to repay Jiang Yi for what he had done; if not for Jiang Yi, she and the children would have long died. They would also not be having such a peaceful andfortable life. Hence, she attended to Jiang Yi with all her heart and with all her strength. Huo Danni used every trick up her sleeve, even giving Jiang Yi the Butterfly¡¯s Spring that she had umted for the past two years. The Butterfly Lady Race valued their Butterfly¡¯s Spring the most. Jiang Yi¡¯s Rainbow Soul Spear received the condensation from the Butterfly¡¯s Spring, and its power was boosted. Those few days, Jiang Yi enjoyed himself immensely; he almost couldn¡¯t even walk. Huo Danni¡¯s Dance of the Butterfly was too formidable. If it was not because Jiang Yi¡¯s constitution was strong, he would definitely not have been able tost. After staying in ck g City for five days, Jiang Yi prepared to depart. The journey to Mystic Divine Mountain was far; it took a year by the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship. If he stayed any longer, he would not make it for the day that the restrictions on Mystic Divine Mountain were rxed. ¡°Brother, you are heading to Mystic Divine Mountain?¡± Inside the study in the city, Qi Tianchen had made arrangements for Jiang Yi to take the Heaven Fate Ship and knew that Jiang Yi was headed to Mystic Divine Mountain. Jiang Yi trusted Qi Tianchen very much and did not hide anything from him. Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°I am heading to Mystic Divine Pce to retrieve a treasure.¡± ¡°This...¡± Qi Tianchen lowered his head as he became troubled and said, ¡°Brother, the Nine Thearchs have all gone to Mystic Divine Mountain. However, no one has been able to head up the mountain. You have a way up?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Yi smiled lightly and did not exin further. He said, ¡°I will try my best; I will only know if I try.¡± ¡°Brother, since you have already decided, I will not say more.¡± Qi Tianchen¡¯s face grew serious as he advised Jiang Yi. ¡°Brother, it is best if you kept a low profile this time. You cannot cause any more trouble. If the North Thearch found out about you, he will personallye and kill you. Also, along the way, you can disembark and head to Divine Sonar Valley to see the Sonar Thearch. He will give you a lot of help.¡± ¡°Sonar Thearch?¡± Jiang Yi looked at Qi Tianchen in surprise. This is his first time hearing this name. By right, only top-notch martial experts would dare call themselves a Thearch. If any ordinary person was to im that title, the Nine Thearchs would definitely ughter that person. Since this person dared to call himself a Thearch, he was definitely a famous martial expert on the continent. Why had he not heard of Sonar Thearch before? ¡°You have not heard of Sonar Thearch?¡± Qi Tianchen saw the confused look on Jiang Yi¡¯s face and understood in an instant. He exined, ¡°Oh? I forgot that you do not know the situation on the East Imperial Continent that well. Sonar Thearch had always been in seclusion, cultivating the past ten-odd years. It is normal that ordinary people have not heard about him. Jiang Yi... I have told you before that on the East Imperial Continent, three people knew about your identity. This Sonar Thearch is one of them.¡± Jiang Yi grew very surprised. He then eximed. ¡°Oh? This Sonar Thearch is also working for the Shadow Emperor?¡± ¡°Yes, and no.¡± Qi Tianchen hid a smile and continued. ¡°Sonar Thearch was being hunted one year and ended up in the Sin Sea. However, he did not enter the Gods Bestow Tribe but fled to the Endless Deep Sea. Inside the Deep Sea, he was almost killed by a great demon; it was the Shadow Emperor that saved him and brought him to a mystic realm. The Shadow Emperor taught Sonar Thearch an exceptionally strong Divine Sound Heaven Skill. ¡°This Sonar Thearch was a prodigy. After heading back to the East Imperial Continent and cultivating in seclusion for thirty years, he managed to rank up three times the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. His power was greatly boosted and he single-handedly destroyed the three great family ns that were hunting him. He dominated a huge region and called himself the Soar Thearch.¡± ¡°There was such a happening? The Divine Sound Heaven Skill can be ranked up?¡± Jiang Yi was palpitating with excitement; he himself also had the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. This was an extremely useful skill; once it hit someone, that person would be killed in an instant. Jiang Yi suddenly became very happy and asked, ¡°What happened after that?¡± Qi Tianchen exined, ¡°You also know that there have always been Nine Thearchs in the East Imperial Continent. These Nine Thearchs were personally bestowed their titles by the Mystic Thearch himself. If anyone else wanted to have that title, the Nine Thearchs would definitely be furious. Because the Divine Sonar Region was close to the Yin n¡¯s territory, the Yin Thearch personally went to face the Sonar Thearch. No one knew what happened during that battle. However, the Yin Thearch returned and said that the Sonar Thearch had what it took to be recognized as a Thearch. Thetter was able to cultivate the Divine Sound Heaven Skill to an incredibly high level, and thus was worthy of such a title.¡± ¡°Is the Yin Thearch an eight-star?¡± Jiang Yi was curious and asked. Seeing Qi Tianchen nod his head in agreement, Jiang Yi stood up agitatedly. That this Sonar Thearch could convince the Yin Thearch wholeheartedly meant that the former was at least as strong as an eight-star martial expert; he might even be a nine-star one. If Jiang Yi had such a formidable person aiding him, things would be much easier. ¡°Brother, you should not be happy too early.¡± Qi Tianchen saw that Jiang Yi¡¯s face was full of happiness and said bitterly. ¡°The Sonar Thearch¡¯s temper is extremely weird. Although he owes a huge debt to the Shadow Emperor, it does not necessarily mean he will help you. Even if he really helps, he will note out in person to help you y your enemies. In any case... head to Divine Sonar Valley. It depends on your luck how much aid you will receive from him. I will also send a message informing him of your impending arrival.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and prepared to leave. Qi Tianchen personally sent him off. At the door, Qi Tianchen paused and said, ¡°Brother, although some words are not pleasing to the ears, I still have to remind you. You should not get tangled up with Lady Yin from the Yin n; there will not be a happy ending for both of you. Furthermore, if you anger both the Zhan n and the Yin n... that would be very troublesome...¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly, nodded his head, and continued walking. Qi Tianchen walked him to the door, saw Jiang Yi disappear into the distance, and shook his head, saying, ¡°Who can guess what sort of trouble thisd will cause on his trip to Mystic Divine Mountain? Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi, your life experiences are very simr to that of the Mystic Thearch. You both came from smaller continents, and both caused havoc in the East Imperial Continent when you arrived while also messing around with countless beauties. It remains to be seen if you will soar as the Mystic Thearch had or perish like the prodigies of the past?¡± ... Jiang Yi left the Qi n from the back door and found an inn where he changed his appearance. He then went outside the city and boarded one of the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship. This Heaven Fate Ship was headed to Yin Thearch City. Jiang Yi could directly head to the Divine Sonar Region situated north of the Yin n¡¯s four regions and then depart from the Divine Sonar Region to Mystic Thearch City. This was the route that Qi Tianchen had arranged for him. The Divine Sonar Region was just nice in the middle and along the way to Mystic Thearch City. Jiang Yi had also decided to make a trip to Divine Sonar Valley and meet the Sonar Thearch. Since the Shadow Emperor had only informed three people of Jiang Yi¡¯s identity, that meant that the Shadow Emperor had the utmost trust in these three people. Even if the Sonar Thearch deigned to help him, he would at the very least not harm him. It wasn¡¯t just a case of convenience that Jiang Yi decided to see the Sonar Thearch. Jiang Yi actually wanted to go and learn from him. If Jiang Yi could rank up his Divine Sound Heaven Skill two ranks¡ªeven if a Demigod was hunting him, Jiang Yi could use the Divine Sound Heaven Skill to flee easily. The Heaven Fate Ship sped swiftly southwards. Jiang Yi sat on the ship for a few hours and used his Divine Perception to scan the surroundings. After confirming that there was no one suspicious around and that there was no one following him, Jiang Yi finally rxed. Jiang Yi walked out of the cabin and headed to the secret cultivation room. The journey to the Divine Sonar Region would take half a year. He was not going to waste a single moment; if his strength could increase even by slightly a little, that would be good. ¡°My Lords, please forgive us two sisters, please stop hitting.¡± Wu-Wu¡ª As Jiang Yi was about to enter the secret cultivation room, he suddenly heard two familiar voices from one of the cabins at the stern of the ship. Those were the voices of two youngdies, crying and begging. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrows were raised as he vaguely remembered where he had heard these voices before. However, at the moment, he was unable to recall. ¡°My Lords, please kill the two of us. To ask us to go and serve Old Fiend Li, we sisters would rather die...¡± ¡°Yes, my lords. Please fulfill our wish. You can ask us to serve other men; we sisters will die before we agree to be married to Old Fiend Li.¡± The crying and pleading continued to travel out of that cabin. Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly shook. He finally remembered who the two were. They were the pair of twins that the Consecrator Tang Sheng from the Tang n had wanted to offer to Jiang Yi¡ªTang Xue and Tang Yan. Chapter 1053 - Heart of Zen

Chapter 1053: Heart of Zen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi had a deep impression of this pair of twins. If it was a world-ss beauty, Jiang Yi would not have bothered that much. After all, he had seen many beautiful women. However, this pair of twins was identical. That time, he could have easily gotten them as long as he had agreed to it. Hence, Jiang Yi definitely still remembered them. He had rejected the offer at that time. He had so many things to attend to and did not have time to fool around. Jiang Yi also did not want to harm the two girls. At this moment, he was hesitant, too. He knew that he was a sentimentalist and had a soft spot towards women. What a femme fatale; beautiful women were also the easiest at causing trouble. Everyone wanted beautiful women; hence, it was easy for conflict to ur over them. I¡¯m not going to care so much! Jiang Yi steeled his heart and turned to enter the secret cultivation room. He had so many things on his te and could die at any moment. There were so many unjust things happening in the world; how was he able to tackle all of them? Saving the twodies would definitely bring trouble for him. ¡°Wu-wu, my lords please stop hitting!¡± ¡°My lords, please directly kill us instead. The Tang n had saved the two of us that year. Even if you guys kill us now, we will never bear a grudge against the Tang n!¡± Jiang Yi had just entered the secret cultivation room when Tang Xue and Tang Yan¡¯s cries for mercy and help rang out again. Jiang Yi slowed down as his face darkened. The housekeeper of the secret cultivation room was good at reading facial expressions. He hurriedly instructed one of the guards. ¡°Hurry and tell Housekeeper He to seal that cabin. We do not want our guests to be disturbed. Also, tell him that I have said that if the two girls would notply, start punishing them heavily.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s hearing was very sharp. He had heard every word the housekeeper had said. He waved a hand at the housekeeper, and thetter immediately came forth smiling. The housekeeper cupped his hands and said, ¡°My Lord, please instruct.¡± Jiang Yi currently looked like a well-dressed young master, and his aura was not ordinary. Although from appearances, it seemed like he was only at the sixth level of the Heaven Monarch Realm, the housekeeper was very sharp and was extremely courteous. Jiang Yi¡¯s hand held a fan as he pointed towards that cabin. His brows frowned as he asked, ¡®What is going on with those two girls?¡± The housekeeper replied, ¡°My apologies, my lord. Those two girls do not know what¡¯s good for them and have disturbed you. I have sent men to settle this matter.¡± ¡°That is not what I mean.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed coldly. With his voice suddenly carrying weight, he said, ¡°I mean what is going on with them?¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The housekeeper was taken aback by Jiang Yi¡¯s aura. He said honestly. ¡°My lord, these are two maidservants of the Tang n. Not long ago, the third elder of the Li n from the Crippled Heaven Region took a fancy to the two. That time, he came in a hurry and thus did not ask for the two of them immediately. After that came someone that sought out one of the Tang n elders to ask for the two. The two girls had heard rumors and refused toply. Housekeeper He is now disciplining the two. I had juste from there. However, Housekeeper He had forgotten to activate the restrictions, hence the disturbances you hear. It is my fault, my lord.¡± ¡°The Crippled Heaven Region?¡± Jiang Yi did not know much about the East Imperial Continent. He did not know where the Crippled Heaven Region was; neither had he heard of the Li n. He asked, ¡°Where is the Crippled Heaven Region? Is the Li n very famous? What rumors were there?¡± ¡°...¡± The housekeeper was a little lost for words. However, he patiently exined: ¡°The Crippled Heaven Region is east of the Yin n¡¯s four regions. The Li n rules the Crippled Heaven Region. However, their n Head is not very strong; he is only a five-star martial artist. The third elder of the Li n is also only a three-star martial artist. Nheless, their n is considerably well-known on the East Imperial Continent. ¡°That is because the Crippled Heaven Region has a special treasure called the Crippled Heaven Bamboo. It is a spirit herb that nourishes one¡¯s soul spirit. This herb can only be found in the Crippled Heaven Region. Furthermore, the current Yin Emperor¡¯s wife, the mother of Yin Ruobing, is a disciple of the Li n. Hence, the Tang n also wants to show the third elder of the Li n some face.¡± ¡°As for the rumors, I will not hide it from Your Lordship. The third elder of the Li n is a known old sex fiend. More than ten years ago, an incident reverberated throughout the continent. A great n had eliminated one of the smaller ns. All the women from this small n, a total of more than three hundred people, were tied on the city gate and were raped. After that, they were all killed. There was even a thirteen-year-old girl. All this... was the work of the third elder.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face changed. His eyes were filled with a murderous look. Such an inhumane old fart was still alive and kicking? However, considering that Yin Ruobing¡¯s mother was from the Li n, Jiang Yi understood. With such a strong family connection, who would dare to rifle the Li n?¡± Huff-huff... Jiang Yi closed his eyes and exhaled deeply a few times. There was an internal struggle going on inside him. If he did not know Tang Xue and Tang Yan and had not met them before, he would definitely not intervene. If the two had agreed to be married to the third elder, he would also not care anymore. The problem was that he was here presently, and the two were resisting bitterly. If he did not intervene, could he live with himself? Would he have nightmares when he slept? If he were to intervene, what could he do? If he angered the third elder of the Li n, what would happen then? The Li n had the backing of the Yin n; just a few hours ago, Qi Tianchen had just reminded Jiang Yi not to anger the Zhan n or the Yin n. Jiang Yi closed his eyes and stood inside his cabin for a whole five minutes. Finally, he opened his eyes and looked outside. He had made up his mind. He was going to find a way to save the two poordies. The Buddha Thearch¡¯s cultivation of the heart of zen focused on following one¡¯s heart and acting as one willed. Since Jiang Yi had also cultivated the heart of zen, he had always acted based on his instincts. He did not want himself to have any regrets. There were also not that many things that one could hesitate about in life. If one did not follow his heart, what meaning was there to life? ¡°My lord, my lord, what are you doing?¡± The housekeeper saw that Jiang Yi was heading to the other cabins and hurriedly came over to inquire. Jiang Yi steeled himself and released the aura of the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm. Jiang Yi said coldly to the housekeeper, ¡°I want to seek an audience with the Consecrator. I have something to discuss with them.¡± ¡°The peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm?¡± The housekeeper was stunned. Jiang Yi aura was extremely strong. He also looked quite young. To be able to attain the peak stage of the Heaven Monarch Realm and hide his aura? Could he be a disciple of a great family n? Furthermore, Jiang Yi¡¯s airs were not ordinary. This was not something that could be faked. The housekeeper considered Jiang Yi¡¯s request, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°My lord, this way please.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and continued walking forward. He walked past the cabin that Tang Xue and Tang Yan were being held in. He stopped and said, ¡°Ask the men inside to stop torturing the twodies.¡± After Jiang Yi spoke, he headed straight to the first cabin, looking as if he knew the ce like the back of his hand. The housekeeper summoned a guard and gave him instructions before hurrying to keep up with Jiang Yi. The housekeeper walked to the first cabin and knocked to ry the message. Creak-creak! The big door of the cabin was swiftly opened. The housekeeper smiled and stretched out a hand. ¡°My lord, Consecrator Tang Ming awaits your arrival.¡± Jiang Yi walked in boldly, taking big steps as he entered. An elderly man was wearing a splendid-looking robe and sitting in the main seat. Next to him were two housekeepers waiting on him. Jiang Yi nced around, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°Yi San greets Consecrator Tang Ming.¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s Young Master Yi.¡± Consecrator Tang Ming and the housekeeper exchanged nces. Their smiles became slightly stressed. Jiang Yi had not said that he was paying his respects and had not called Tang Ming a lord. Jiang Yi¡¯s mannerisms were very audacious. All these actually showed that Jiang Yi¡¯s background was not to be taken lightly. He was not afraid to offend a consecrator from the Tang n. The most important thing was that his family name was Yi. Tang Ming naturally did not dare to be sloppy. ¡°All of you, leave me!¡± A maidservant served some tea and snacks, and with a wave of Tang Ming¡¯s hand, the three housekeepers and the maidservant took their leave. Tang Ming asked Jiang Yi to take a seat before asking, ¡°What does Young Master Yi like to discuss with me? Please speak your mind. The Tang n loves to befriend martial experts from all around.¡± Jiang Yi did not stand on formality. He openly pointed at the cabin that Tang Xue and Tang Yan were in, saying, ¡°To be frank, I havee for those twodies. I have taken a liking to the two of them. I would like to ask Consecrator Tang to offer a price. Everything can be discussed. Do not worry if the Li nes to make trouble, it will be on my head.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Elder Tang Ming smiled lightly, shook his head, and said firmly. ¡°Young Master Li, you want Tang Xue and Tang Yan? If this was half a year ago, this would not be an issue. Now... it cannot be done! Even if you are willing to pay an exorbitant price, it would still be a no. My apologies.¡± Chapter 1054 - Something Foolish!

Chapter 1054: Something Foolish!

¡°No matter how much I pay?¡± Jiang Yi exchanged a nce with Tang Ming and felt that things were going downhill. Tang Ming was very resolute. Jiang Yi raised his teacup and drank a sip. He repeated, ¡°Even if I offer one hundred billion celestial stones?¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± Seeing Jiang Yi drinking his tea, Tang Ming also did the same. Hearing what Jiang Yi had said, Tang Ming choked and coughed a few times. He looked at Jiang Yi apologetically and said, ¡°My apologies Young Master Yi. I have embarrassed myself. It is not that I have not seen celestial stones before; it is my first time hearing someone offer so much for twodies though. No matter what, I am incredibly impressed by your bearings. We are definitely friends now.¡± As a Tang n Consecrator, Tang Ming had seen many things; a hundred billion celestial stones was also not that umon to him. However, it was precisely because he had experienced much and had done numerous big deals that made Tang Ming so shocked this time. It was true that Tang Xue and Tang Yan were absolute beauties. However, they were just two orphans that the Tang n had raised up as maidservants to gift to others. Ten billion celestial stones could buy one pseudo-divine artifact, and yet these twodies were now worth ten pseudo-divine artifacts? Jiang Yi frowned. While Tang Ming had said a whole bunch of words, it did not seem as if he was softening his stance. Jiang Yi looked at Tang Ming and asked, ¡°Too little?¡± ¡°No, Young Master Yi, you are mistaken.¡± Tang Ming hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°That was not what I meant. Actually... based on your actions and bearing, I would have given Tang Xue and Tang Yan to you free of charge if I could. To be honest with you, the Li n¡¯s Third Elder wants these two girls. The Tang n has traversed the world and made friends and deals with heroes all around¡ªall based on trust. Since we have already agreed with the Li n¡¯s Third Elder¡ªeven if you offered a trillion or ten trillion celestial stones, we would not sell them to you. The reputation of the Tang n supersedes all else. Hence, I can only apologize to you.¡± Since Tang Ming had said all this, there was nothing else left to talk about. Jiang Yi became quiet. This matter was bing sticky. If the Tang n remained adamant, the only option left was for him to kill those in his way and snatch the twodies. However, that would definitely start a war with the Li n. As the Li n reportedly didn¡¯t have any Demigods, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t that afraid. He was afraid, though, that the Yin n would hunt him down. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to be enemies with the Yin n. After all, Yin Ruobing had helped him before in the past. ¡°The Tang n¡¯s reputation supersedes all else?¡± Jiang Yi murmured to himself, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He said, ¡°Even if my family name is Yi, you guys will not make an exception?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s sentence was very contradictory and wasyered with meaning. He wanted to test Tang Ming¡¯s reaction. Tang Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed. However, he still smiled slightly, shook his head, and said, ¡°Even if young master¡¯s family name is Yi, there is no way we can make an exception. Even if Young Master Yi Zhen or Young Mistress Yi Chan came, it would be the same. The Tang n has our rules: the Tang n¡¯s reputation supersedes all else.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi growled, and the ring on his finger lit up. A tinummand token appeared. He tapped it on the table and said, ¡°Even with this tinummand token?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Tang Ming stared at the tinummand token on the table, and his eyes lit up. He looked at the tinummand token again and then at Jiang Yi. Suddenly, he stood up and sent forth his essence force from both his hands into the wall in front of him. Buzz! The wall glowed and shimmered. The restrictions were activated. Tang Ming closed his eyes and activated his divine senses to scan the surroundings a few times. After that, he finally cupped his hands towards Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang. It is you? I have been disrespectful.¡± Jiang Yi did not look surprised at all. Since he took out themand token, it also meant that his identity was going to be exposed. The Tang n was extremely powerful; how could they not be able to guess who he was? He was also very satisfied with the change in Tang Ming¡¯s attitude and mannerisms. No matter what¡ªfrom the looks of it, the Tang n would not sell him out. Jiang Yi smiled lightly and said, ¡°Consecrator Tang Ming, I have also admired the Tang n. I had a pleasant meeting with Brother Tang Sheng thest time. I do wish to continue to be friends with the Tang n.¡± ¡°Many thanks to Young Master Jiang for your support.¡± Tang Ming¡¯s face glowed red as he cupped his hands again and said, ¡°To reveal your identity to me, that shows your trust in the Tang n. Rest assured that your identity is a top secret of the Tang n. No word will spread regarding this encounter as well. Not even to the Nine Thearch ns.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi said in a low voice and rose. ¡°The Tang n has not disappointed me. Please tell the n Head that if I ever make it big in the future, the Tang n will always be my friend.¡± Tang Ming shook his head and said, ¡°Young Master has already made it big. To be honest with you, the Tang n Head admires you very much. He said that, Young Master, you could probably be the next Mystic Thearch. Hence, to the Tang n, you are our esteemed guest.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi did not expect to be so highly regarded by the Tang n. He finally managed to untie a knot in his heart. It appeared as if the Tang n would never reveal his identity to outsiders. The Tang n had foresight when doing business. If Jiang Yi really became the second Mystic Thearch, that would be the greatest blessing from heaven for the Tang n. Jiang Yi nodded. There was no more need for formalities. He continued, ¡°I do not wish to hide from you as well. Brother Tang Sheng had intended to gift Tang Xue and Tang Yan to me thest time. However, I had rejected him then. Now that I have encountered them again, this is considered fate. I do not have an overpowering sense of righteousness; it is just that I pity the twodies. You also know what time of person the Li n Third Elder is. If I do not lend a hand this time, my conscious will not let me go. I am a person who does things from the heart; if I do not do as such, it will affect my cultivation as well.¡± ¡°Like this...¡± Tang Ming heard this and felt slightly ashamed. His face reddened as he said, ¡°Young Master means well. When you offered a hundred billion just now, I should have guessed it was you. Who else in this world would be so magnanimous? Allow me to think about this matter more.¡± Jiang Yi raised his teacup in silence. In actual fact, he was actually being quite silly regarding this matter. If the Tang n decided to betray him¡ªlong before the North Thearch would be able to find him and kill him. Jiang Yi would not be able to escape. However, he had no regrets. If he had decided on something, he would never change his mind again. He was not afraid of death; he was only afraid of losing his daringness and losing his conscience. If one did not asionally be reckless, did not have anything to pursue, did not have guts, one would be no different from a salted fish. Bang! Elder Tang Ming thought for a full five minutes and suddenly mmed the table and said, ¡°Alright! Since Young Master Jiang is so righteous, I cannot be a coward either. Take the twodies and leave. I will bear the consequences myself. Even if I have to die... I will not divulge anything regarding Young Master.¡± Jiang Yi looked at Tang Ming eyes intently and sighed internally. One person¡¯s eyes did not lie. With Jiang Yi¡¯s keen sense of observation¡ªif Tang Ming really managed to hide something from him, it also could not be helped. It was obvious that Tang Ming wanted to help him, but he also did not want to spoil the reputation of the Tang n. Hence, Tang Ming had decided to take responsibility for the whole thing himself. Most probably, after Jiang Yi took the two girls away, Tang Ming would head to the Li n personally to seek forgiveness, allowing them to punish him as they saw fit. Tang Ming would also seek forgiveness from the Tang n and bear the entire matter himself. How could Jiang Yi push all the me to Tang Ming? If that was the case, would Jiang Yi still be Jiang Yi? Jiang Yi did not hesitate at all and said, ¡°Brother Ming. You have really underestimated me. Nothing more needs to be said regarding this matter. I will take responsibility for this matter; it will have nothing to do with you. I do require you to act in concert with me, though, to put up a good show. As you know, my identity cannot be made known. As for offending the Li n and the Yin n? I, Jiang Yi, have more than enough enemies. I do not mind having two more. Even the Wu n cannot kill me, what more them!¡± Chapter 1055 - Young Master’s Great Kindness

Chapter 1055: Young Master¡¯s Great Kindness

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The journey from there to the Divine Sonar Region was going to take half a year. The Divine Sonar Region was also north of the Yin n¡¯s four regions. On the other hand, the Crippled Heaven Region was east of the Yin n¡¯s four regions. The distance was not that great. Hence, it would also take half a year to reach the Crippled Heaven Region. Jiang Yi was actually not so much in a hurry. After discussions with Tang Ming, Jiang Yi decided to seclude himself and cultivate for a period of time first. When they got closer, they could talk about their ns again. It had been decided what the n to save Tang Xue and Tang Yan was. The Tang n prized its reputation; hence, the twodies could not disappear while still in the custody of the Tang n. Jiang Yi could only snatch the two when they were in the hands of the Li n. With Tang Ming¡¯s cooperation, this matter became easier. As the Li n did not have any Demigods, there wasn¡¯t too much stress on Jiang Yi regarding this n. The only problem was that this n could not attract too much attention. Furthermore, Jiang Yi had to intervene with a legitimate enough reason and capacity. After all, the Li n¡¯s status was unique; no ordinary person would dare to provoke the almighty. If not handled properly, this matter might attract the attention of outsiders. If the Yin n started to investigate, it was highly likely they would be able to guess Jiang Yi¡¯s true identity. The Nine Thearch ns were too powerful; if they were to investigate quietly, Jiang Yi would never be able to discover that. Hence, Jiang Yi had to act carefully, like treading on thin ice, to guaranteeplete sess. Tang Ming heard Jiang Yi¡¯s n and knew that thetter¡¯s mind was set. Tang Ming did not say much, only mentioning that he would continue thinking about this over the next six months. Tang Ming wanted to see if there was a better way that would avoid the need for bloodshed. After the n was thrashed out, Tang Ming personally brought Jiang Yi to the second ship cabin. Upon entering, Jiang Yi saw the two absolute beauties, with their faces swollen with tears. Over the past two-odd years, Tang Xue and Tang Yan had be even more beautiful. Previously, they were like flowers that were still budding; now, they have blossomed. They were perfectly proportioned and looked very good. The two were wearing white dresses and looked exactly the same. No one could tell who was who. Tang Ming looked at the two sisters and growled, ¡°The two of you, listen. This period of time, you will serve Young Master Yi!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± A middle-aged housekeeper in the cabin was stunned. Tang Xue and Tang Yan were also astonished as they looked up at Jiang Yi. They were perplexed, with their bodies shuddering at the same time. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. Since the two had already been given to the Li n Third Elder, why is Tang Ming asking them to serve this Young Master? Could it be that the Tang n had changed its mind? Were they not going to be given to that old sex fiend? Housekeeper He became anxious. The Li n¡¯s Third Elder had specified that he wanted virgins. To have Tang Xue and Tang Yan serve Jiang Yi for a period of time? If Tang Xue and Tang Yan lost their virginities, the Tang n¡¯s reputation would be ruined. Hence, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Consecrator, this is not ideal...¡± ¡°What is there to fuss about?¡± Tang Ming waved his hand and said resolutely, ¡®This is an order. Also, this matter cannot be divulged to any outsider. Anyone who disobeys will be killed! The two of you, hurry up and thank Young Master Yi!¡± Tang Xue and Tang Yan came to their senses, hurriedly kowtowed to Jiang Yi, and conveyed their thanks. ¡°Many thanks to Young Master for your great kindness.¡± ¡°Consecrator Tang, I will go and cultivate now. I will find you againter!¡± Jiang Yi nodded satisfactorily and brought Tang Xue and Tang Yan to his cabin. The two fraildies had suffered much over the past few days. Although their looks were unvarnished, their bodies were full of internal wounds. Hence, they could only support each other as they walked. After they entered the ship cabin, the twodies looked as if they were dreaming and looked shyly at Jiang Yi. They didn¡¯t know if they should stand or sit. Jiang Yi leisurely sat in the host¡¯s seat and poured himself a cup of tea. He then took out two pills of recuperation medicine from his Ancient Divine Essence Ring and passed it to the two. Jiang Yi said, ¡°Eat these first. I do not want you two to have any internal injuries. This is the highest-grade of recuperation medicine. The wounds on your bodies will heal in two days.¡± ¡°Many thanks to Young Master!¡± The two were terrified and were just about to kneel down when Jiang Yi stopped them with a gesture. ¡°Alright, listen to me. I do not have many rules. Do not kneel down for no reason. You two can live here peacefully. With me here... you two will definitely be safe from now on.¡± The twodies exchanged nces, and one of them asked shyly, ¡°So... from now on, we can follow Young Master forever?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yi said lightly. The two youngdies¡¯ faces suddenly became pale. However, the next sentence Jiang Yi said made the two overjoyed. ¡°From today onward, you two will no longer have any rtionship with the Tang n. However, you two cannot follow me everywhere. I have many things to attend to. I will arrange for the two of you to go somewhere; from then on, you two will be free to do whatever you want. If you meet apatible guy, you can even choose to marry that person.¡± Plop! The two sisters paused and then knelt heavily. One of the two looked at Jiang Yi with tears in her eyes, saying, ¡°Young Master¡¯s great kindness and great heart, the two of us can never repay. We will be ves to Young Master in life and Young Master¡¯s ghosts in death. Young Master does not need to mention the topic of marrying someone else anymore.¡± ¡°To be my ghosts?¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose, embarrassed. Why was it so ufortable listening to what they had said? He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright! I have just told you two to not kneel at every small thing. It is fate that I managed to meet the two of you. You two can stay here peacefully. You do not need to do anything.¡± The two sisters stood up and looked at Jiang Yi with gratitude. One of them wiped her tears and said, ¡°Young Master is really nice. You must really be Bodhisattva incarnate.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud. His both hands were stained with fresh blood; countless men had died at his hand. Yet, there was someone who thought he was Bodhisattva incarnate? He stared at the two and looked at them intently. He was slightly curious and asked, ¡°The two of you look exactly alike. How do I know who is Tang Yan and who is Tang Xue? Do the two of you have anything unique to each of you?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s question made the two sisters blush. The two of them exchanged nces as one of them, with her face flushed, said, ¡°To answer Young Master, there is no way to tell us apart from our appearances. However, on my tummy, there is a slightly faint birthmark. I am the older sister Tang Xue while she is my younger sister Tang Yan. My sister¡¯s breasts are slightly bigger; besides that, there are no other differences.¡± Jiang Yi was dazed for a second and recovered himself as his face too turned red. However, his eyes moved instinctively to look at the chests of the two sisters. Indeed, there was a slight difference there; Tang Yan¡¯s breasts were slightly bigger. Jiang Yi noticed that Tang Xue was looking at him furtively, hurriedly averted his gaze, and pretended to drink tea. However, he drank too hurriedly and choked, coughing a few times instead. The two sisters also lowered their heads, embarrassed and with their bodies burning hot. After a while, Jiang Yi recovered from his coughing fit and had a slight headache. The two sisters really looked identical. How was he going to tell them apart next time? He couldn¡¯t possibly stare at their chests every time he wanted to distinguish between the two, could he? ¡°Oh, right!¡± Jiang Yi pped his thigh and said, ¡®Tang Xue, Tang Yan, both of you should wear different hairpins next time! That way, I will be able to tell who is who.¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan his Ancient Divine Essence Ring. He had killed many people and had obtained numerous treasures. He had not bothered to sort out the treasures one by one, and many a time just dumped them inside his ring. His divine senses scanned a few times and found some hair essories in the ring. He took out two different hairpins and gave one each to the two sisters. ¡°Tang Xue, you will wear this plum flower hairpin from now on. Tang Yan, you will wear this pear flower hairpin. I will then be able to tell you two apart.¡± ¡°Heehee. Many thanks to Young Master. Young Master is really nice.¡± Tang Xue smiled sweetly while Tang Yan smiled slightly bashfully. Jiang Yi then realized something else. Tang Xue was livelier while Tang Yan was slightly shyer. ¡°Alright. I am going to cultivate. Stay here and rest.¡± After settling the two, Jiang Yi did not want to waste any time. He was about to enter the secret cultivation room. However, before he had even stepped out of the room, the twodies panicked. Tang Xue asked, ¡°Young Master...¡± Jiang Yi was curious and stopped walking. ¡°What is it? Is there something else?¡± Tang Xue bit her lip and said, ¡°We want to follow Young Master. If you are not around, we are afraid the Tang n would catch us again and give us away to the Li Old Fiend.¡± ¡°Alright. I will put you two into a spatial divine item. You two will definitely be safe there.¡± Jiang Yi thought for a moment and gave the two an Ancient Divine Essence Ring. There were food supplies, water, energy elixirs, and everyday supplies in it. He then took out the Thearch Pce and ced the two in it. Although from the looks of it, the Tang n would not betray him, it was better to y it safe. Furthermore, if anything happened unexpectedly, he could escape immediately with the two safe in the Thearch Pce. ¡°Before reaching Crippled Heaven Region, we will be passing by the Divine Sonar Region. If the Sonar Thearch was willing to help, then there would be no need to snatch the girls by force. I wonder what type of person the Sonar Thearch is. Will he be willing to help?¡± Jiang Yi sighed, turned, walked into the secret cultivation room, and restarted his dull cultivation again. Chapter 1056 - This Feeling is so Good!

Chapter 1056: This Feeling is so Good!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This dao pattern is too hard toprehend. It has been five months, but not one lead at all.¡± In the secret cultivation room, Jiang Yi opened his eyes, feeling a little headache. These five months in seclusion, he had been trying toprehend some dao patterns. However, he could not even understand a low-tier dao pattern of the lowest grade. As his natural endowments were not insignificant¡ªif he was not able to understand, that could only mean that the dao pattern was really too hard to crack. What gave him a little bit offort was that the Tang n was proving to be reliable. The first half-month, Jiang Yi had been using his State of the Union of Heaven and Man to track Tang Ming and the martial artists on the Heaven Fate Ship. However, he had not discovered anything strange. It had been five months; if the Tang n had betrayed him¡ªby this time, the North Thearch would have longe to kill him. ¡°Other merchant association might deal in businesses; our merchant association deals with people!¡± Jiang Yi recalled what Tang Sheng had said to him, and his admiration for the Tang n grew. It was no wonder that the Tang n was the number one n just below the Nine Thearch ns. Even the Nine Thearch ns had to be wary of the Tang n. The Tang n was indeed different. The Tang n was extremely far-sighted. They did not bother with the current and the present, the gain and loss of a city or a town. At the end of the day, the world was under the control of a minority of formidable martial artists. Whoever could climb to the top of the pyramid could dominate a certain ce or region. The Tang n was on good terms with numerous martial experts. If thetter wanted to conduct business, why would they then turn to other merchant associations? Following this, all the biggest businesses in the world were conducted by the Tang n. They not only had an unlimited source of immense profits, but they also had the backing of countless formidable martial artists in the world. Messing with the Tang n would naturally cause a domino effect; who would dare find trouble with the Tang n? Take Jiang Yi for example. If¡ªsomeday¡ªhe managed to have the ability to fight the North Thearch¡¯s Wu n, create a foothold for himself in the East Imperial Continent, and be a ruler of a region and if the Tang n came knocking on Jiang Yi¡¯s door wanting to do business in his territory, would Jiang Yi say no? Would Jiang Yi not give his blessings? ¡°It¡¯s been five months. We should be reaching the Divine Sonar Region, right?¡± Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and tried to find out the situation outside. There were no problems whatsoever. He then used his divine senses to scan the Thearch Pce. He realized that Tang Xue and Tang Yan were obediently staying inside. Jiang Yi rested for a while, then decided to continue his seclusion for one more month, and wait till they reached the Divine Sonar Region. In the past five months, he had not thought of any better idea; he could only go to the Divine Sonar Valley first and see how things were. After less than twenty days, Jiang Yi was interrupted. The restrictions in the secret cultivation room were shing. Someone had touched the restrictions from the outside. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi immediately used his Union of Heaven and Man to check what was going on. Seeing that it was one of the housekeepers, he rxed. Jiang Yi lifted the restrictions and sent a voice transmission, asking: ¡°What is the matter?¡± ¡°Young Master Yi, the Consecrator would like you to go and see him. He says he has important matters to discuss with you.¡± The housekeeper¡¯s voice traveled in, carrying with it a sense of urgency. Jiang Yi frowned, but he did not immediately get up. He continued his voice transmission, asking: ¡°How many days left till we reach the Divine Sonar Region?¡± ¡°Six days!¡± The housekeeper was very sure of his reply. Jiang Yi nodded and got up, walking out of the room. After he left the secret cultivation room, he released Tang Xue and Tang Yan from the Thearch Pce. He instructed the two of them. ¡°You two have been cooped inside for months. Go and move about outside. Housekeeper He, please send them some hot food.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± The two sisters were indeed bored to death. They were so happy to be let out. Jiang Yi smiled slightly as he headed straight for the first ship cabin. The door was open. Tang Ming saw Jiang Yi and immediately beckoned him inside. ¡°Come in quickly.¡± After Jiang Yi entered, Tang Ming activated the room¡¯s restrictions. Jiang Yi saw that Tang Ming¡¯s face was serious, and so he asked, ¡°What has happened?¡± ¡°The Third Elder of the Li n ising,¡± Tang Ming said in a low voice. ¡°This old fiend had already reached Divine Sonar City. He sent a message for me to send the two sisters straight to Divine Sonar City.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression became cold. The Divine Sonar City was the main city in the Divine Sonar Region. If the exchange took ce in Divine Sonar City, how could Jiang Yi act then? There were a few issues at hand. First would be that his actions would definitely be noticeable. Second, would the Sonar Thearch himself appear? If he appeared and did not kill Jiang Yi, would that raise suspicion? At that point in time, the Yin n and the Li n would start to investigate. Even if it was not to the extent of being able to track him¡ªif they could manage to confirm his identity, there would be big trouble for Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi intended to head to Mystic Divine Mountain where a nine-star martial expert was living at the foot of the mountain. Once people knew of his return to the East Imperial Continent, not only would the North Thearche after him to kill him, Jiang Yi might also not be able to head up Mystic Divine Mountain anymore. Furthermore, if the Battle Thearch heard the news andid in wait at the foot of Mystic Divine Mountain, Jiang Yi would be walking right into a trap. Jiang Yi thought for a while but still could note up with any solutions. He raised his head and asked, ¡°Why is Old Fiend Liing to Divine Sonar City?¡± Tang Ming exined. ¡°Ten dayster would be the wedding day of the Sonar Thearch¡¯s only grandson. All the disciples from the great family ns in the vicinity are all here. Someone from the Yin n is here too it seems. Oh, yes, the grandson of the Sonar Thearch is marrying a young mistress from the Yin n.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. Why was it that everything seemed to be connected to the Yin n? Theplicated rtionships were causing him to have a headache. He sat down and forced himself to remain calm as he tried to think of a way. ¡°If not, let me take the me for this.¡± Tang Ming saw that Jiang Yi was troubled and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°I will say that Tang Xue and Tang Yan were not willing to listen, and I killed them in a rage. I will then find another twodies and send them to Old Fiend Li. He would not make too big of a fuss out of this. As for the Tang n, I will naturally give them an exnation. If the n Head knew that it was you, he would definitely not me me. Rest assured that I will only raise this matter with the n Head himself directly; this matter will not be divulged to anyone else.¡± ¡°There is no need to hurry...¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and thought again. He asked, ¡°Will you be attending the Sonar Thearch¡¯s grandson¡¯s wedding?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Tang Ming nodded and said, ¡°Since I am here, I definitely have to attend. Even if I wasn¡¯t here by coincidence, the Tang n would definitely send someone else, too. The Sonar Thearch is an unbeatable martial expert, and the first person that was bestowed the title Thearch besides the Nine Thearchs.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi rose and said, ¡°Please try and dy by a few days. You can say that Tang Xue and Tang Yan had been afflicted by a strange disease and that you will send them over in a couple of days. We will wait and see what happens after we reach the Divine Sonar Valley.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang will be heading to the Divine Sonar Valley, too?¡± Tang Ming asked curiously. ¡°You know the Sonar Thearch?¡± Jiang Yi smiled lightly and replied, ¡°I think it is best if you stayed out of this matter. I will disguise myself as one of your underlings and head to the Divine Sonar Valley together. After the wedding banquet is over, I will naturally present a good n to you. Additionally, don¡¯t send anyone else to Old Fiend Li. Sending anyone to this old sex fiend would ruin thatdy forever. That would be a sin.¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Tang Ming heard Jiang Yi¡¯s words and sighed. Tang Ming also didn¡¯t wish for things to be as they were. However, there wasn¡¯t a choice. Being in a position like his, there are many times Tang Ming had to do things that went against his conscience, things that were dirty and ugly. Jiang Yi and Tang Ming exchanged a few more words before Jiang Yi headed back to his own cabin. This time, the twodies did not stand about being clueless; they had naturally taken on the role of maidservants. One of them served Jiang Yi tea while the other gave him a massage. It was obvious that they had gone through special training; the massage was particrly good. Jiang Yi closed his eyes as he thought about what would happen when he went to the Divine Sonar Valley, not paying much attention to the two. After sitting a while, he opened his eyes and looked at the two identical faces in front of him. He said, ¡°Tang Xue and Tang Yan, this time, I might ask someone to send you two quietly to some ce. You two will be in a lot of danger following me. You two will be safe and without worry there, and you¡¯ll be able to live the rest of your lives there. Do you two assent?¡± ¡°No!¡± Tang Xue gently shook her head. ¡°We want to follow Young Master, we are not afraid of death. We have died once when we were little. Although we haven¡¯t met Young Master many times, we can feel that Young Master is a kind and gentle person. Young Master is a very good person. To be able to follow Young Master is the utmost blessing to the two of us.¡± Tang Yan seriously nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Sister is right. When we are following Young Master, we will feel an unexpected sense of peace and assurance. This feeling... is so good.¡± Chapter 1057 - Hidden Astral Body

Chapter 1057: Hidden Astral Body

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Six days passed way too fast. A majestic giant city appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s vision, far ahead. He was standing on a deck. He had thrown both Tang Xue and Tang Yan into the Thearch Pce. Jiang Yi himself was notfortable with remaining on the ship. What if Old Demon Li forced his way onto the boat to capture them? Jiang Yi stopped wearing his long robe. Instead, he put on blue full-body armor so that he could pose as a general from the Tang n. Now, he was standing on the deck to carry out his duties. Buzz! The Heaven Fate Ship slowly came to a stop. The protectiveyer opened slightly to allow the family members on board to descend from the ship. Since Tang Ming wanted to attend Sonar Thearch¡¯s grandson¡¯s wedding, the Heaven Fate Ship had to be parked there for at least half a month. Many passengers got off the ship to take a walk around Divine Sonar City. After most of the passengers had gotten off the ship, Tang Ming led a small group of people out. He waved at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Yi San,e along with us.¡± The guards walking by had weird expressions on their faces, but none of them dared to ask questions or even observe the exchange. The Tang n had very strict rules. If they were not meant to be listening to a particr conversation, nobody would dare to eavesdrop. Tang Ming brought Jiang Yi and four other peak-stage Heaven Monarch generals to fly off the ship. Before they even entered the city, a group of people came to wee them. Leading the group was an elderly person whose hair was pure white. From afar, he waved. ¡°I am Chen Ke, the Third Elder of the Chen n. I have heard of Elder Tang Ming¡¯s great name a long time ago. It is truly an honor to meet you today.¡± Sonar Thearch¡¯s surname was not Yin[1.Mandarin for Sonar]. Instead, his name was Chen Pengfei. Outsiders called him Sonar Thearch, but he was from the Chen n. Jiang Yi had heard of this story before, so he was not in the least bit surprised. After smiling and making small talk with Chen Ke for a long time, Tang Ming finally led Jiang Yi and the others up a prestigious chariot. Together, they headed straight for the courtyard of Chen n¡¯s residence. The Divine Sonar City was the capital city of the Divine Sonar Region. Sonar Thearch¡¯s son¡¯s race lived within the Divine Sonar City. Sonar Thearch himself lived in the Divine Sonar Valley, which was about five kilometers east of the city. The Divine Sonar Valley hardly received visitors. People who dared to trespass into the valley would be killed without question. This time, Jiang Yi was lucky to get the opportunity to see the Divine Sonar Valley on the pretext that he was attending a wedding. The wedding was to be held in the Divine Sonar Valley. The Divine Sonar City was huge and very prosperous. With a man like Sonar Thearch living here, it was difficult to imagine that it would be anything other than prosperous. Jiang Yi and the others had been sitting on the prestigious chariot for an hour before they entered a beautiful residence. Tang Ming remained in front of the group the entire time. Jiang Yi yed the cool guard. He stayed behind Tang Ming and ironically remained in safety. After they entered the Chen n¡¯s courtyard, many elders of the Chen n came out to greet them. Even the Family Head was going to show his face¡ªit was a testament to how important the Tang n was in this ce. When the Family Head of the Chen n emerged, Jiang Yi snuck several peeks at him. This was Sonar Thearch¡¯s son. In other words, he was family. However, there had been far too many guests at his home recently. After exchanging a couple of pleasantries, the Family Head of the Chen n went back into his own residence. Shh-shh-shh! The Family Head of the Chen n had just left when they heard eager footsteps. An elderly man in Chinese robes hurried in. On seeing Tang Ming, his eyes brightened for a second. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Elder Tang, greetings. Li Hong wishes you well.¡± Li Hong? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Third Elder Li¡¯s name was Li Hong. Jiang Yi looked over at Li Hong. He looked awful. This Li Hong looked about fifty years old and was quite handsome. He had a squarish face and huge ears. His mannerisms showed that he was no ordinary man either. However, he had a slightly hooked nose, and his lips formed a straight line. It made him look slightly evil. What¡¯s more, from time to time, his eyes would reflect a sense of evil. One look at him, and Jiang Yi knew that he was no good man. In fact, he was probably an extremely toxic man to be around. ¡°Alright, alright. Go and busy yourself with your own matters, Third Elder. Older Brother Tang Ming and I are talking about some private matters¡ªwe will look for you for some drinkster on.¡± After exchanging a couple of sentences, Li Hong suddenly turned to the Third Elder of the Chen n and said this. The Third Elder smiled and excused himself. It was then that Li Hong grinned and looked at Tang Ming. ¡°Older Brother Tang Ming, where are my two beauties? My n wanted to send other people here at first, but I could not wait any longer so I decided toe here personally. For the sake of my two beauties, I am willing to give your Tang n one hundred stalks of supreme-grade Crippled Heaven Bamboo. Aren¡¯t I good?¡± Once again, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression hardened. He hardly hated people. Ji Tingyu was one of the few people he hated. Although Wu Ni and She Fei were his enemies, he did not exactly hate them. This Li Hong was making Jiang Yi hate him¡ªhate him to the core, at that. Tang Ming nced at Jiang Yi as if hinting to him to calm down. Tang Ming himself was beginning to hate Li Hong, but one still could not show his true emotions in this city. He raised both his hands guiltily and said, ¡°I apologize, Elder Li. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to hand them over to you. However, half a month ago, we passed by Yin Feng City. A guest boarded our ship. ¡°That man had a very rare disease that he transmitted to many people on board the ship. The two girls got infected. Now, their condition is under control, but they still have to remain in bed to recuperate. Don¡¯t worry, Elder Li, I am going to stay here in Divine Sonar City for half a month. Just before I leave, I will hand them over to you.¡± ¡°A disease?¡± The smile on Li Hong¡¯s face disappeared at once. His eyes widened as he turned to exchange a meaningful look with another formidable martial artist from the Li n. He shrugged and said, ¡°That¡¯s alright. We have good doctors in the Li n, and so do the Chen n. You can hand the girls over to me. Those girls are mine now. We should not bother Older Brother Tang Ming any further.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Tang Ming was unfazed. With a pained smile on his face, he said, ¡°Elder Li, you¡¯re still so eager despite your age. Can the two girls still run away? Since when have the people from my Tang n ever gone back on our word? I already put those girls in istion. I dare not let them out before they fully recovered. If they infect everybody in the Divine Sonar City as well, who would be willing to take responsibility for such a thing? The Young Master has to get married...¡± Since Tang Ming had put it that way, it was no longer appropriate for Li Hong to object any further. He nodded and got to his feet, saying, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll trouble Older Brother to take care of those two girls for me then. Once they are ready, please send them over. I will pay you generously for them...¡± ¡°Pui! What the hell?¡± After Li Hong left, a general next to Jiang Yi spat on the ground. The other people did not look too happy either. Only Tang Ming remained expressionless. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes darted around as the cogs in his brain began to turn. A deeply suspicious thought surfaced in his mind. This pervert was in such a high position¡ªhe must have yed with multiple women over the years. He must have also yed the twins. Why was he so anxious this time then? Could Tang Xue and Tang Yan be special? Could it be some sort of Astral Body? Another thought surfaced in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, but he quickly dismissed it. The Tang n had spent so many years nurturing them. If they had special astral bodies, the Tang n would have found out for sure. Since they did not have astral bodies, why was that pervert so eager to meet them then? Jiang Yi turned to look at Tang Ming. Both of them exchanged a meaningful nce as if understanding what the other person was thinking. Tang Ming sent a voice transmission over to Jiang Yi: ¡°Something isn¡¯t right. I heard that that old man¡¯s pce contains over 3000 beauties who can satisfy him. Why is he so desperate to meet these two girls this time? Young Master Jiang, can you tell what is so special about those two girls? Oh... I don¡¯t mean anything else. Even if those two girls belong to the Goddess Lady Race, they now belong to you. I am just slightly confused.¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and sent a voice transmission in response: ¡°I¡¯m confused as well. I did not find anything special about them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange then!¡± Tang Ming pondered about this for a moment and then suddenly waved his hand. ¡°Go to one of Tang n¡¯s branch halls in the Divine Sonar City. Get a copy of Li Hong¡¯s particrs.¡± The Tang n had a branch hall in all the major cities. They gathered particrs on the major ns and sects around them and stored them all there. The chief hurriedly left and returned with a copy of Li Hong¡¯s particrs an hourter. Tang Ming looked through the report closely. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. He turned to Jiang Yi and sent another voice transmission: ¡°Brother, I think you¡¯ve picked up a treasure this time. Li Hong has trained a special mystical ability. He has a pair of noxious eyes. At least 200 women among the 3000 in his inner pce are of a special race or have special astral bodies. I bet that those two girls are hiding astral bodies...¡± Chapter 1058 - Divine Sonar Valley

Chapter 1058: Divine Sonar Valley

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi did not rescue Tang Yan and Tang Xue because he wanted to own them. Still, after discovering that they probably had astral bodies, he was quite surprised. Instead of saying that he was being kindhearted, it was more urate to say that he was having a great internal struggle. In all these years, his hands had be covered with blood. He had killed many people. Although he never once killed a civilian, some killings hemitted were unnecessary. He felt like he had be quite numb to the entire process. Now, he was not even sure he still knew who he was. He wanted to look inside himself and try to find some sense of humanity. After gifting a rose, the hand would have lingering fragrance! Helping people made him happy. Seeing the two girls happy, he felt like he did something good for once. There was an unspeakable joy that filled him from within. This world was way too cruel and ruthless. Take Tang Ming for example: he did not want to hand those two girls over to that disgusting pervert to be mistreated either. However, for the sake of his own n, he hardened his own heart. Society was a huge dye vat. It could bury one¡¯s innate goodness. When they were children, all of them lived in some sort of fairy tale. They thought that the world was perfect, and everyone was friendly. However, as they grew up, they began to see for themselves how cruel the world could really be. If they continued to be kind to others and act like they were in a fairy tale, there would be no way they would be able to survive. All they could do was adapt and be cruel themselves. This was exactly what happened to Jiang Yi! He had never liked killing others. He did not even like conflict to begin with. Much less did he care for bing the second Mystic Thearch. All he wanted was to live peacefully together with the woman he loved. The cruel world forced him into this. In order to protect the people he loved, he had to pick up the sword and keep fighting. He was most afraid of turning into a killing machine¡ªthe kind of people that he hated the most. So he made up his mind on the Heaven Fate Ship. He had to help Tang Yan and Tang Xue. Not only would he be helping them, but he would also be helping himself to discover his original self. He wanted to awaken his conscience and the humanity inside him. ... They were four days away from the wedding of the Great Young Master of the Chen n. Tang Ming, Jiang Yi, and the others were put up at a resident wing. Tang Ming had a reputation of his own outside of his own Tang n. Many people came forward to visit and greet him. Jiang Yi tried not to bother about all these little things. He stayed in his own room, locking himself away from everything that was happening beyond his four walls. He had to prepare himself to follow Tang Ming to the Divine Sonar Valley on the day of the wedding. He set up some restrictions around the room and allowed Tang Xue and Tang Yan toe out. He scanned the hairpins on their heads and then subconsciously took note of their heights. He faced the older sister, Tang Xue, and asked, ¡°Tang Xue, do you have some kind of special astral bodies? Why is that Old Fiend Li so eager to bring the both of you over?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± On hearing the three words ¡®Old Fiend Li¡¯, the color drained from the two girls¡¯ faces. Tang Yan began to tremble slightly. She looked pitifully at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not going to hand us over to him, are you? I beg you¡ªI¡¯d rather you kill us right now.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression darkened. Tang Xue quickly chided her, ¡°Little Sister, don¡¯t spout nonsense. This gentleman is not like that. Quick, apologize to the good sir.¡± Tang Yan looked slightly indignant as her eyes began to well up. Still, she turned to bow to Jiang Yi. ¡°Sir, Yan¡¯er has wronged you. Please punish me as you please.¡± Looking at Tang Yan, the anger that Jiang Yi initially felt dissipated. His expression remained cool as he said, ¡°Smack your own behind a hundred times! Hmph, how dare you insult my character?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Yan jumped, her face turning red immediately. This teenage bashfulness could make a man¡¯s heart sway. She bit her red lips and actually began to smack her own behind. ¡°Alright, alright. Little Sister, the good sir was just teasing you.¡± Tang Xue giggled. She turned to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Why not you smack her yourself?¡± ¡°If I smack anyone, it¡¯ll be you.¡± Jiang Yi stared at her and then waved his hand. He took on a serious expression as he said, ¡°How about what I asked you earlier?¡± The older sister Tang Xue was much livelier than Tang Yan. She was more yful as well¡ªshe was not in the least bit afraid of Jiang Yi. She stuck out her tongue and then said, ¡°We don¡¯t know either, but our mother is of the Civet Race. My father spent about ten million celestial stones to buy her over. When we were ten years old, our n was wiped out by enemies. Everybody was killed¡ªeven our parents died. That was when we were sold to be ves.¡± ¡°The Civet Race?¡± Jiang Yi blinked. This was the first time he was hearing of such a race. However, if someone would pay ten million celestial stones for someone from the Civet Race, they must be pretty special. He pondered for a long while but soon becamezy. He allowed the two girls to go and entertain themselves while he sat cross-legged on his bed. He decided to try and realize more dao patterns andprehend more sorcery. Without a proper training room, his progress was extremely slow. A whileter, he gave up even training. ... The closer they got to the wedding day of the Great Young Master of Chen n, the noisier the Divine Sonar City became. The Nine Thearch ns aside, even the various leaders in the surrounding cities and ns sent people toe and deliver their congrattions. Jiang Yi remained in his room the entire time. After all, he was pretending to be amander in the Tang n. No one minded him. Whatever happened, Tang Ming was there to handle it. Four dayster, the day of the wedding finally arrived. Jiang Yi had stopped training a long time ago. He sent the two girls into the Thearch Pce before putting on his blue full-body armor. Looking like a dashing soldier, he finally emerged from his room. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to go outside to gather first. We¡¯ll only go and observe the ceremony at the Divine Sonar Valleyter on.¡± Tang Ming had woken up early as well. Once Jiang Yi arrived, he led the group of five outside. There, an elder of the Chen n led the entire group to the city za. They mounted another chariot and headed toward the Divine Sonar Valley. There are so many people! The moment they entered the city za, Jiang Yi got shocked by the crowd gathered there. There was a straight line of prestigious chariots lined up along the city za. Jiang Yi guessed that there were at least ten thousand chariots. In other words, there were at least ten thousand people in the city za witnessing the wedding ceremony. Nearby, there were tens of thousands more people observing the ceremony. Tang Ming, Jiang Yi, and the others were led to a certain chariot. After waiting for a couple of minutes, many chariots flew up into the sky and headed toward the east of the city. From his own chariot, Jiang Yi saw the other chariots ascending into the sky. The sight was one to behold. He secretly thanked the heavens that the Great ns of the East Imperial Continent were big enough. Wanguan¡¯s wedding ceremony was nothingpared to this. Once I get to the zed Pagoda and bring Ruoxue back to the Gods Bestow Ind, I will surely throw a huge wedding ceremony for her as well. Thinking about Su Ruoxue perked Jiang Yi up. His mind filled with images of that beautiful youngdy¡¯s body. By the time he came back to reality, the chariots in front of his own were alreadynding. He suddenly realized that they had arrived at their destination¡ªthe Divine Sonar Valley. ¡°Eh?¡± The emptynd suddenly shone brightly. A huge valley appeared in front of them. There were also three green mountains surrounding it. It was obvious that there was some kind of illusion zone below. There were mountains, rivers, reservoirs, trees, flowers, and the like! Jiang Yi nodded subtly. This Divine Sonar Valley was a good ce for one to live quietly. It was no wonder that the Sonar Thearch did not live in the city. It would be much better for him to remain in seclusion here to train. The chariots stopped on a piece of tnd in front of a building. There were red carpets on that tnd, and on them were several golden tables. Delicacies were alreadyid out nicely on those golden tables. Standing all around, there were at least five thousand female servants. There were so many people that Jiang Yi was already getting dizzy trying to process them all. The Sonar Thearch has not appeared yet, right? Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan the area and found that there was no aura belonging to a Demigod. All he could do was follow Tang Ming to one of the golden tables to wait for his arrival. Woo... At that moment, they heard the cry of a dragoning from the south. A huge golden dragon cut through the air and flew toward them. It was about three hundred meters long, and its body was glowing in the sun. It had ten ws. The formidable aura caused all the female servants to hold their breaths. This was the Demon Sovereign. ¡°A Ten-w Divine Dragon? That¡¯s someone from the Zhan n!¡± Someone suddenly shouted. Tang Ming looked up at the dragon suspiciously. ¡°Zhan Tianlei? Don¡¯t the disciples of the Zhan n rarelye out of their Mystic Thearch City? Even they are here to observe the ceremony this time?¡± ¡°I know why.¡± Jiang Yi, who was behind Tang Ming, suddenly spoke up. He had a bitter look on his face as he stared at the handsome man riding the back of the golden dragon. Beside him stood a beautiful woman. The woman was dressed in a white dress. Her features were extremely beautiful. She looked just like one of the spirits of the forest. The most eye-catching thing about her was her valuable jade legs. It had already been two years. Jiang Yi was obviously shocked to see Yin Ruobing again. Chapter 1059 - The Hero and the Beauty

Chapter 1059: The Hero and the Beauty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Nine Thearch ns had bullied the East Imperial Continent for tens of thousands of years. All the civilians in the continent were familiar with the nine ns. Countless stories were passed down among the people. It was obvious that everyone knew them extremely well. All except one n! The Zhan n was the most mysterious among the nine ns. They were so lowkey that people often forgot about them. The remaining eight ns fought for the four regions, but the Zhan n did not participate in this fight. For the past seventy thousand years, the Zhan n lived in a lone city¡ªthe Mystic Thearch City! The Zhan n never bullied others, and the disciples of the n rarely emerged from their city. The Buddha n rarely interfered in others¡¯ disputes, but the Zhan n was rarely even seen by the other ns. Even when someone stole treasures from the Mystic Divine Pce on the Pegasus Continent and from the Purgatory Ruinter on, the Zhan n¡¯s disciples were nowhere to be seen. They did not even turn up when two generals from two major regions battled until the skies darkened, and the earth shook outside the Mystic Thearch City. This was despite the number of deaths that the battle alone had caused. As long as nobody caused any trouble within the Mystic Thearch City or on the Mystic Divine Mountain, the Zhan n would not bother. The Sonar Thearch was quite a character. He was probably the best apart from the Nine Thearchs. However, no matter how good he was, he was still beneath the Nine Thearchs. Even when the Buddha Thearch celebrated his birthday the year before, the Zhan n did not send anyone to attend the celebration. Thus, the fact that they had appeared at this wedding caused many people to rub their eyes in disbelief. When people saw Yin Ruobing¡ªhowever, they quickly understood what was going on. It was natural for heroes to fall in love with beauties. No matter how strong and manly a hero was, he would still be willing to do the stupidest and most ridiculous things for the woman he loved. Yin Ruobing was, without a doubt, an unparalleled beauty. It was understandable¡ªtherefore, that Zhan Tianlei would turn up at this wedding for her sake. Great Young Master Chen was marrying ady from the Yin n after all. It was said that thedy was Yin Ruobing¡¯s cousin, too. Although the people of the Yin n had arrived a long time ago, it was still expected that Yin Ruobing would turn up to witness her own cousin¡¯s wedding. In order to please Yin Ruobing, Zhan Tianlei was here at the valley as well. Swish! Swish! Swish! Yin Ruobing and Zhan Tianlei¡¯s arrival caused a huge stir among the crowd. The Family Head of the Chen n, as well as a few others, flew up into the sky to wee the guests. Many other disciples from the major ns stood up to wee them as well. Zhan Tianlei was a Young Master of the Zhan n. He was thirty years old this year. Not long ago, he broke through the Demigod Realm, causing the entire continent to be shocked. Later, when Emperor Zhan went to the Yin Thearch City to propose a marriage between his son and Yin Ruobing, he managed to bring thetter home to his son. This caused many other men in the continent to look on with jealousy. No matter how jealous they were, however, they had to admit that Zhan Tianlei was beyond talented. Now that his family was linked to the Yin¡¯s in marriage, he was set to be the next Emperor Zhan. Now was a good chance to form good rtions with him. Naturally, the crowd did not want to miss it for anything. Hoo-hoo! Jiang Yi looked at the crowd forming around Zhan Tianlei and Yin Ruobing, his expression one of loneliness. This was the same expression that was on the face of many other young men present. They looked both lonely and jealous. This meant that Jiang Yi did not stand out from the crowd. Tang Ming walked forward to wee them, but Jiang Yi remained behind with the othermanders. He was not even qualified enough to walk forward and bootlick Zhan Tianlei. All he could do was to bitterly stay where he was. He had not seen Yin Ruobing in more than two years; she had be even more beautiful. In fact, she looked just like Tang Yan and Tang Xue. She was much more mature now like a flower in full bloom, emitting an attractive fragrance. Just as before, the smile on her face drew countless men in, but her insides remained cool and unapproachable. It was almost as if her heart had been frozen¡ªnobody was allowed to enter it. It was also because of this icy-coldness that she was even more attractive to Jiang Yi. If one could win her over, her heart would bepletely opened to that man. She would smile genuinely. Just this prize alone was worth men dying for, right? ¡°The man is handsome, and the woman is beautiful¡ªhowpatible!¡± Jiang Yi scanned Zhan Tianlei with jealousy filling his chest, but he hadst contentedly. Zhan Tianlei¡¯s aura was stable. He had a handsome face and a strong build. Even his manners and the way he governed the country were top-notch. Even as he was being surrounded by a crowd, he looked rxed. His stance exuded a kind of natural confidence, so that nobody dared to belittle him. After staring at Zhan Tianlei for a longer time, Jiang Yi felt even more jealous. He turned away from him, determined to stop the jealousy from breeding. Instead, he prepared to sneak away to meet the Sonar Thearch for a little while. In any case, the wedding did not look like it was going to begin soon. By the time themotion that Zhan Tianlei and Yin Ruobing caused settled, Jiang Yi guessed that there would still be at least another hour to wait. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom. I probably ate something wrong yesterday.¡± He turned and muttered to themander beside him. The man did not pay him much attention. Jiang Yi¡¯s identity was too mysterious. Themander was still unsure who he was. All he knew was Tang Ming had instructed them not to reveal too many details about him and to make sure that they never defied his orders. Jiang Yi was dressed in blue full-body armor, and he looked quite strong, too. With his cool expression, he looked every bit like a strong, young guard. There were way too many guests today. Nobody even bothered about him as he strolled toward the buildings on the east side. With a female servant¡¯s directions, he entered a toilet. ¡°The Sonar Thearch should be at the courtyard on the east-most side, right?¡± Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan the area and locked in on a huge courtyard by a reservoir on the east side. There were restrictions put up there so that he could not search past them any further while the other ces were open for him to look around. Without a doubt, that was where the Sonar Thearch resided. He turned one round in the toilet, waiting for the female servant to leave. Then, he rushed toward that huge courtyard. Along the way, he met several female servants, but none of them said anything to him. Instead, they continued on their way after bowing to him respectfully. Today, the Valley was probably open to guests who were allowed to roam around as they pleased. Jiang Yi arrived at the courtyard without much difficulty. Outside the courtyard stood several guards on duty. The prohibition sign on the gate glowed. Jiang Yi walked over, waved, and whispered, ¡°Is this where the honorable Sonar Thearch lives?¡± The two guards were quite polite to him. One of them raised his hand in a greeting and said, ¡°This is indeed where my n Head lives. However, I offer my apologies, Sir. Our n Head will not see guests individually today.¡± Jiang Yi smiled gently. ¡°I am Yi San of the Tang n. Please let me through, I have something to report to the Sonar Thearch.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The guard shook his head and said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t respect you. I am just following my n Head¡¯s orders.¡± Jiang Yi paused. Suddenly, he sent a voice transmission: ¡°Hehe, you should go and send the report. I am no ordinary person. Go and tell your n Head that Yi San wishes to see him. He will see me for sure, and he will not me you. Trust me¡ªI would not dare to cause a scene in the Divine Sonar Valley.¡± The guard pondered for a moment. Then, he gritted his teeth, undid the restrictions, and walked through. Just as Jiang Yi said, this was the Divine Sonar Valley. Only someone out of his mind would dare to cause trouble here. ¡°What kind of person is the Sonar Thearch? Qi Tianchen said that he was a strange fellow. Would he help me?¡± Jiang Yi stood outside the gates anxiously. The Sonar Thearch was such a character, and the Chen n was so huge. If he was willing to help Jiang Yi at all costs, Jiang Yi would have a very easy time finishing what he wanted to do. Take the matter regarding Tang Yan and Tang Xue for example¡ªif the Sonar Thearch would speak up, the problem would be resolved immediately. Of course, Jiang Yi was not hoping that the Sonar Thearch would help him to trick the Nine Thearchs. It would be more than sufficient if the Sonar Thearch would help to spread some news to the various ns. Shh-shh-shh! The sound of feet shuffling came from inside the courtyard. The guard came back out and said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, our n Head said that today is the day that the Great Young Master will get married. He will not see any guests. Pleasee back in three days.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi looked crestfallen. He had still been wondering if the weird Sonar Thearch would help him or not. He did not think that the Sonar Thearch would not even want to see him. Qi Tianchen should have sent news over a long time ago. That was probably why the Sonar Thearch did not even want to meet Yi San. Sigh! Jiang Yi¡¯s expression darkened. It was obvious that the Sonar Thearch would not help him. It looked like he had to find a way to resolve Tang Yan and Tang Xue¡¯s problem on his own. Chapter 1060 - Huge Opportunity

Chapter 1060: Huge Opportunity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi returned to the wedding celebration disappointed. Yin Ruobing and Zhan Tianlei had already been led to a seat. The two of them were led to be seated behind a huge golden stage. Yin Ruobing did not look too unhappy. Instead, she looked every part the dutiful wife. This made Jiang Yi feel even more awful inside. He initially came to the Divine Sonar Valley feeling motivated and excited. He kept imagining meeting the Sonar Thearch and thinking about how to get Tang Yan and Tang Xue out of their predicament. Now, not only did he fail to meet the Sonar Thearch, but he also had to witness a very unsettling scene. This made him feel like he was sitting on needles throughout the entire ceremony. He could not wait for the entire celebration to end. The elders of the Chen n and other ns kepting forward to offer drinks to Tang Ming. However, Jiang Yi sat behind Tang Ming like a wooden block, not bothering to even get to his feet. On seeing that Jiang Yi was in a bad mood, Tang Ming did not me him. Instead, he told the othermanders of the Tang n not to stand up and not to drink alcohol either, so that Jiang Yi would not stand out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Yi San?¡± Once he got the opportunity, Tang Ming sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and shook his head as he responded, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Older Brother Ming, you don¡¯t have to bother about me.¡± From afar, Tang Ming nced at Yin Ruobing. He seemed to have guessed something as he patted Jiang Yi on the shoulder and sent anotherforting voice transmission: ¡°Brother, let it go. The Nine Thearch ns have very strict rules. You will not have a happy ending. It¡¯s better to rip the ster off now than to let the wound fester. There is an entire forest for you out there anyway.¡± Jiang Yi, Yi Chan, and Yin Ruobing were stuck in such a mess that their story was spread throughout the continent. It was no surprise that Tang Ming knew what Jiang Yi was upset about. The fact that Emperor Yin epted Zhan Tianlei¡¯s marriage proposal showed that he did not want Yin Ruobing to hang on to Jiang Yi either. ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. His expression turned cold again. He did not want to think about things anymore. He kept silent for the rest of the time, waiting for the wedding ceremony to begin. The scene felt much livelier because of the arrival of Zhan Tianlei and Yin Ruobing. Elders from countless ns went up to them to offer toasts of congrattions. Many of them also approached Tang Ming to try and build good rtions. The sound of chatter andughter filled the air. In the big space in the center, there were music and dance performances. The weather was nice that day as well: there was a light breeze. It was turning out to be quite a pleasant ceremony. One hourter, the bride and groom finally appeared. The Great Young Master of the Chen n knew that Zhan Tianlei and Yin Ruobing were here. He felt especially proud of himself, and it showed on his flushed face and vibrant aura. The bride was ady from the Yin n. Naturally, she carried herself well. In terms of poise¡ªhowever, she was not better than Yin Ruobing. Things like poise could not be nurtured in just one or two days. It was a natural thing. Otherwise, it would still take one year to build up. The celebration was peaking. The Great Young Master of the Chen n had quite good rtions. He was quite talented as well. At just twenty-eight years old, he was a peak-stage Heaven Monarch. Although he was only three-star in terms of skill, Jiang Y heard that he had good musical and dance talents. Yin Thearch himself also imparted his skills to the Great Young Master so that he had realized the second stage of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Jiang Yi guessed that even a four- or five-star martial artist would not be able to fight this skill. The Great Young Master was well on his way to bing the second Yin Thearch. Jiang Yi¡¯s impression of the Great Young Master Chen Chen of the Chen n was pretty good. Perhaps it was because this man had been studying music and dance for many years¡ªthere was a certain gentle quality about him. He was extremely polite to everyone he spoke to, and he was well-mannered as well. It made people feel veryfortable around him. However, because of how the Sonar Thearch treated him, Jiang Yi felt no motivation to make friends with the Great Young Master. Since the Sonar Thearch refused to help him, Jiang Yi saw little meaning in forging good rtions with the Chen n. The wedding was about to begin. The Family Head of the Chen n and another authoritative elder stood up to host the ceremony. Theypleted one round of the formalities. Then, it was time for the guests to present their gifts one by one. Each n preparedvish gifts. Even if they were not interested in showing their respect for the Sonar Thearch, they knew that they had to show their respect for the Yin n. Their gifts thoroughly impressed Jiang Yi. Even the lousiest gift was a pseudo-divine artifact. There were several spirit-connected cardinal treasures and several other strange gadgets, herbs, and the like. The Tang n¡¯s gift was prepared a long time ago. It was a token made of tinum and Rainbow-Colored Armor. The tinummand token was the best token that would allow anyone who had it a free ride on the Heaven Fate Ship. It would also allow anyone who has it to enter the Tang n¡¯s secret cultivation rooms in any of the major cities for half the price. This tinummand token alone was worth several billion celestial stones. ¡°Fifth Sister, I wish you a blissful marriage.¡± Yin Ruobing finally spoke. Many people turned to look at her. The entire ce quieted down as they tried to see what Yin Ruobing¡¯s gift was. Yin Ruobing retrieved a jade bottle and handed it to a female servant beside her. ¡°Fifth Sister, Ruobing has nothing valuable to offer you as a gift for your wedding. I shall give you this Ambrosia that I just obtained not long ago.¡± ¡°Ambrosia?¡± Many people sucked in a deep breath. This thing was a priceless treasure. Just one drop of it was worth billions of celestial stones. The price of such Ambrosia was sky-high in ck markets. There was just not enough supply to meet the endless demand. This was because the Ambrosia was one of the five main treasures for maintaining one¡¯s good looks. Thedies in every n yearned for such a wine. It was said that just one drop of it could maintain one¡¯s youth for at least thirty years. How much was this entire bottle of Ambrosia that Yin Ruobing was giving to her cousin? ¡°Thank you, Ninth Sister. This is the best present that I¡¯ve received so far.¡± The bride immediately broke into a huge grin. She was ady of the Yin n, but she was still much further off in statuspared to Yin Ruobing. Normally, she would not have the right to obtain a drink like this. ¡°Haha!¡± Zhan Tianlei, who was seated beside Yin Ruobing, suddenly stood up andughed. ¡°Ruobing is giving you such an exquisite gift. Of course, Tianlei cannot be too pitiful. Brother Chen, a year ago, I made a trip to Pan Thearch¡¯s ancient ruins. I found an ancient artifact among the ruins. I¡¯m not used to it either so I¡¯ll give it to Brother Chen instead.¡± Buzz! The ring in Zhan Tianlei¡¯s hand lit up. An ancient and almighty zither appeared in his hands. This ancient zither had mysterious patterns atop it. Its aura felt formidable. With one look, people could tell that this was no ordinary artifact. Chen Chen smiled uncontrobly. He could not take his eyes off the zither. When he saw the word ¡®Pan¡¯ written on the ancient zither, his entire body stiffened. With a shock, he said, ¡°This is the ancient zither that Pan Thearch used? Brother Tianlei, this gift is way too expensive. Chen Chen cannot ept it.¡± ¡°Pan Thearch¡¯s ancient zither?¡± Many people tried to steal a nce at the zither. Pan Thearch was an ancient formidable artist who was just as famous as the Fire God. Although the Pan Thearch¡¯s famous technique was not the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, an ancient zither belonging to him would undoubtedly be a mighty artifact. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Zhan Tianlei waved his hand casually and caused the ancient zither to fly toward Chen Chen. Smiling, he said, ¡°Precious swords belong to their rightful heroes. I am no good at music or dance. Pan Thearch¡¯s ancient zither would be useless in my household; it will only be used to collect dust. I heard that Brother Chen is very good at both music and dance. If you think that this gift is too expensive, then return something to me. y a song for me using that ancient zither now. How about that?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Many people pped and cheered on witnessing Zhan Tianlei¡¯s generosity. He did not even hesitate to give a gift this valuable. Zhan Tianlei was really showing the Sonar Thearch a lot of respect this time. Even if he did not bring a gift, everyone was sure that the Chen n would still be grateful for his presence. The fact that he was willing to give such a valuable gift to Chen Chen showed how big this man¡¯s heart really was. ¡°The disciples of the Zhan n are extraordinary indeed. I will y a song for you then.¡± An elderly voice sounded among the crowd. That voice seemed to have some sort of mysterious power. Upon hearing it, everybody¡¯s souls stilled and calmed down significantly. ¡°Sonar Thearch!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened. Many people stood up and headed toward the east to greet him respectfully. Most of them looked extremely excited. The Sonar Thearch would y a song for them? This was a god-given opportunity for most of them. If they could realize a thing or two, that would mean that would be a huge benefit to them. The Sonar Thearch spoke once again, causing many people to be so excited that they shivered, ¡°I have been keeping myself in istion for the past tens of years just to focus my mind on studying music and dance. I wrote a song at that time. This song is not divine, but it is a product of my years of research. Together with my Divine Sound Heaven Skill, you might be able to realize a thing or two. If that happens, consider it that we have a good fate. In the future, you would be invited toe in and out of my Divine Sonar Valley freely.¡± Chapter 1061 - Blowing a Leaf

Chapter 1061: Blowing a Leaf

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Divine Sound Heaven Skill was a kind of mystical ability, not a dao pattern. There was no way one could search dao patterns out. Neither could people impart dao patterns. The only way that people would be able to realize them was if a heaven-defying expert created a mystic realm for other descendants to enter and realize the dao patterns themselves. This was the quickest way one could realize dao patterns, but there were costs and benefits. The benefit was that more people could make use of it. The cost was that those people¡¯s thinking would be less flexible. They would develop a certain reliance they would never be able to grow out of. They would lose all hopes of bing a heaven-defying expert. However, this was not the case with the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Since it was a mystical ability, anyone who could find a way to realize it. This would help one to improve their offensive skills, which would obviously be helpful in battle. It could help one kill without any form. Thus, after the Sonar Thearch made a name for himself, countless people tried to learn the Divine Sound Heaven Skill from him. However, the Sonar Thearch only epted one disciple in all these years. Now, that disciple was an elder in the Chen n. He was the second-best in the entire n, in fact. His skills wereparable to that of a seven-star martial artist. The Sonar Thearch refused to see guests for a long time as well, much less disy the Divine Sound Heaven Skill by ying any sort of music for them. The crowd did not expect such a gift either. This was a huge ground-shaking opportunity. The Sonar Thearch had made it clear¡ªanyone who could realize a thing or two from his ying would be free to enter and leave the Divine Sonar Valley as they pleased. In other words, they would be able to learn from the Sonar Thearch and treat him as their master. Many people sat on the ground cross-legged. They tried to get rid of every distracting thought from their minds as they focused on getting their bodies in the optimum state to realize the skill. They prepared to focus on the sounds they were about to hear and realize the true skills behind them. The entire ce quieted down at once. Even the female servants knelt down and tried not to make any sounds in order not to interrupt the music. Yin Ruobing and Zhan Tianlei sat down and closed their eyes in meditation. Nobody was so stupid as to let this opportunity go by. Ding-dong~ There was a clear and crisp sound. This was the sound of the zither. It was soft, and they were not sure where it wasing from. Nevertheless, it sounded clearly in everybody¡¯s ears. After they heard this sound, everybody¡¯s eyes fogged over, including the Demigod Zhan Tianlei and the n Head of the Chen n. Even Yin Ruobing and Jiang Yi could not help their eyes from clouding over. Only the Elder, who was seated beside the n Head of the Chen n, remained clear-eyed. If Jiang Yi came back to reality at this moment, he would be beyond shocked. However, the sounds were causing everyone to partially lose their consciousness. If the Sonar Thearch wanted to kill any of them right now, even the strongest of the martial artists present would fall within seconds! Cong-cong~ The sound continued to fill the air. At times, it sounded smooth and warm. At other times, it sounded rushed and choppy. There were times when it sounded clear and crisp, but there were also other times when it sounded low and muffled. Everyone was obviously drunk on the music. While many of them wanted to realize a thing or two from the song, all of them failed to even think of anything the moment the Sonar Thearch began ying. They forgot where they were, they forgot that they wanted to realize something... they forgot everything. The sound of the zither filled the area for several minutes. Apart from that elder from the Chen n, nobody was conscious. Even the elder had his eyes half-closed as he enjoyed the music. Dong~ The zither finally stopped, but everyone remained unconscious. They were still in the world that they entered when the zither started ying. The elder opened his eyes wide and scanned the entire crowd. Finally, his gazended on Jiang Yi. This was because... Jiang Yi was the first to open his eyes. Although Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were opened, his expression still lookedplicated. He looked extremely lonely and sad. He said nothing but continued sitting still. The Family Head of the Chen n was the second to regain consciousness. He opened his eyes and looked over to the elder. Seeing that the elder was looking at someone else, the Family Head turned to follow the direction of his gaze. On seeing that Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were opened, a strange expression flickered across his face. Chen Chen was the third to regain consciousness, but he did not look at anyone. Instead, he picked up the ancient zither in his hand and remained silent. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhan Tianlei was the fourth to regain consciousness. The moment he did, he stood up and bowed toward his right. By doing so, he caused Yin Ruobing and several other people to regain consciousness as well. They all looked slightly strange. To show their appreciation for what the Sonar Thearch had just done, they all stood up and bowed toward the right as well. ¡°Keke, did anyone manage to realize a thing or two?¡± The elder suddenly opened his mouth and stroked his beard. ¡°If anyone realized anything, please feel free to sing something or perform a piece. If the Supreme Teacher is satisfied, you will be allowed to enter and leave the Divine Sonar Valley as and when you please. You will also be the most valuable guest of the Divine Sonar Region.¡± Zhan Tianlei and the others looked slightly regretful. Although they had just heard the best song of their entire lives, none of them realized anything. All they knew was that they had been thrown into a mysterious realm upon hearing the song. The song caused them to feel drunk and out of this world. It was almost like they had tasted the best wine on earth. ¡°I was touched, but I only realized a little thing.¡± A clear and gentle voice sounded from the crowd, causing everyone to look over to her. Zhan Tianlei and a few others¡¯ eyes brightened when they saw that it was Yin Ruobing who had spoken. The elder of the Chen n smiled slightly and said, ¡°Please tell us, Lady Yin. Otherwise, you can also choose to perform a piece. You can use any instrument that you want.¡± Yin Ruobing bitterly smiled and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t need to perform. Ruobing is not musically-inclined. I do not want to make a joke out of myself. I will just exin what I realized on hearing the song: Love kills...¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Many people were prepared to listen to a long speech, but that was all that Yin Ruobing had to say. Everyone looked confused. Even Zhan Tianlei fell silent. The elder and the Family Head of the Chen n exchanged a meaningful nce. Both of them smiled meekly and said, ¡°Lady Ruobing, you are naturally talented. You¡¯ve already understood the meaning behind this piece. I will make the decision for the Supreme Teacher¡ªLady Ruobing will be allowed to enter and leave the Divine Sonar Valley freely from now on.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone was shocked to hear this announcement. Yin Ruobing had casually said something and actually managed to obtain this huge opportunity. If they had known this would happen, they would surely have said something. Of course, everybody present at such an asion had a reputation. It was fine if they really had realized something. However, since they did not, they knew it was not nice to act like they did either. Thus, everyone fell silent once again. The elder of the Chen n scanned the crowd. Suddenly, his gaze fell on Jiang Yi, who had been staring into thin air the entire time. He smiled and said, ¡°This guest has been silent for a long time. Have you realized something?¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Many people turned to look at him. Upon seeing that he was just amander behind Tang Ming, they became astonished. The elder had spoken, but Jiang Yi kept staring into thin air as if he had not heard anything. This shocked the crowd all the more. The elder of the Chen n was a seven-star martial artist. Even Zhan Tianlei and Yin Ruobing had to speak respectfully to him. On seeing that Jiang Yi was not responding to the elder, Tang Ming stepped in. He leaned over and whispered, ¡°Yi San, the elder is speaking to you.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes became clear for a second, but loneliness filled them. Jiang Yi closed his eyes and sighed, falling silent once again. ¡°Uh...¡± People were shuffling all around. Thismander was acting quite disrespectfully. Even Tang Ming would not have dared to act this way, would he? Just as everybody was exchanging nces and wondering what was wrong with him, Jiang Yi made a sudden move. He plucked a leaf off of a spirit fruit on the golden table in front of him. With his eyes still closed, he sighed, ¡°Love kills... that was very well-said. Love really can kill...¡± Jiang Yi was speaking at a moderate volume, but just like the first note that the Sonar Thearch yed, it carried with it a strange power that caused everyone to keep quiet. He held the leaf with both of his hands. Then, he lifted it up to his lips and blew it gently. Everyone heard a gentle sound. Buzz! The moment they heard this sound, the eyes of the elder of the Chen n brightened a thousand-fold. Chen Chen, who had kept his head bowed down toward the ancient zither this entire time, trembled slightly. His head snapped up as he looked in shock at Jiang Yi. Di¡ª Jiang Yi did not care at all that everyone was looking at him. He kept holding on to the leaf and blowing at it. The corners of his both were curled up in a charming smile. It was almost as if he was ying the song for the love of his life. Chapter 1062 - A Musical Genius

Chapter 1062: A Musical Genius

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sound of Jiang Yi blowing the leaf was not particrly moving. In fact, it was nowhere near as beautiful as the song the Sonar Thearch yed on the zither. To people who loved music, the song that Jiang Yi was ying was really not worth creating a scene over. It belonged instead to the kind of music that peasants listened to. Jiang Yi was not musically-inclined. When he was little, he did not qualify to study such an upper-ss hobby. Instead, he yed with grass and leaves just like the other poor children did. That exined his poor choice of musical instrument. Today, this low-ss musical performance was taking ce in the Divine Sonar Valley belonging to the Sonar Thearch. Moreover, the people listening were the most important ones in the surrounding regions, thedies from the Yin n and a gentleman from the Zhan n. What¡¯s more, many elders and great young masters from the Chen n were well-versed in music. If word about this performance got out, nobody would have believed it. This was like performing low-level dao patterns in front of the Nine Thearchs or disying sword skills in front of the teachers of Sword Dao ns. It was thatughable. The problem was... nobody wasughing! Instead, everybody was beginning to look slightly confused. A small proportion of people fell silent as their eyes clouded over, albeit not as much as they did when the Sonar Thearch had been ying. The elder of the Chen n widened his eyes and looked over at Jiang Yi. He listened quietly to his song. The Great Young Master of the Chen n closed his eyes and gently caressed his zither. He looked like he was enjoying the music. The tune was simple. It sounded like a children¡¯s song. The techniques that Jiang Yi used were rtively easy as well. Nobody was surprised by any of these things. The song was not moving overall and was even a little boring. Even so, many people seemed to lose their focus. Somedies began to tear up. ¡°Uh...¡± Yin Ruobing felt an inexplicable urge to cry as well. She closed her eyes and forced herself not to lose control. Still, the song that she was hearing moved her deeply. She had said earlier that love could kill. Now, this song that she was hearing carried with it love¡ªa deep love¡ªthat seeped into the listeners¡¯ hearts, causing them to feel a strange sadness. It reminded her of her family and the love of her life. The song also awakened her deepest and darkest memories, causing her mind to wander back to times that she did not ever want to recall. Even after the song ended, they continued to pay attention. The moment Jiang Yi stopped ying, Yin Ruobing opened her eyes and looked over at him. She caught him just in time to see him put the leaf in his hand down. His eyes were still closed, and his lips were still curled up slightly in a gentle smile. He was absolutely charming. Jiang Yi looked like a cool man, but the smile on his face softened his entire demeanor. It caused Yin Ruobing¡¯s heart to be moved. She suddenly realized that the man she was looking it might not be as cool as he made himself out to be. Instead, he was a graceful gentleman¡ªan extraordinary one that she would never forget for the rest of her life. The two of their faces were beginning to match up. Yin Ruobing looked even closer at Jiang Yi, refusing to look away as if determined to find something out. ¡°Alright!¡± It was a pity that the elder of the Chen n interrupted everybody¡¯s thoughts. The smile on Jiang Yi¡¯s face disappeared. His expression hardened once again, and he looked foreign. He both looked and felt far too different from the man in Yin Ruobing¡¯s mind. ¡°He¡¯s a musical genius!¡± The elder eximed as he got to his feet and walked over to Jiang Yi. He nodded slightly before turning to Tang Ming. In a serious tone, he asked, ¡°Elder Tang, what is this man¡¯s name? Is he from your Tang n?¡± Tang Ming stiffened and then got to his feet. ¡°Elder... this is amander of the Tang n. His name is Yi San.¡± ¡°En!¡± The elder nodded once again and grinned. ¡°Would Elder Tang be willing to let him go then? The Supreme Teacher gave instructions for us to ept him into the n as a disciple. If the Tang n is willing to let him go, we will definitely pay a satisfactory price for him.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Everybody present broke out of their silence immediately. It had been a full thirty years. Was the Sonar Thearch really intending to take another disciple? This man of the Tang n was really lucky. If he could remain under the Sonar Thearch¡¯s wing for just a couple of years, he would be able to advance to the Demigod Realm soon. Tang Ming and themanders of the Tang n looked astonished. Yin Ruobing and Zhan Tianlei also looked slightly puzzled. Only Jiang Yi remained expressionless. Nobody could guess what was on his mind. Tang Ming secretly rejoiced. He acted like he was being put on the spot as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°As long as Yi San is alright with it, I can agree to this arrangement on behalf of the Tang n. Being selected by the Sonar Thearch is Yi San¡¯s privilege.¡± The elder nodded and turned to face Jiang Yi: ¡°Junior Brother Yi, are you willing to join our Divine Sonar Sect and be one of your disciples?¡± Jiang Yi looked nkly at him as he felt a thousand gazesnd on him. He paid special attention to Yin Ruobing¡¯s beautiful eyes locked on him. He was in a predicament. He had intended to go to the Mystic Divine Mountain quietly. Now, he was unwittingly put on the pedestal once again. He wanted to learn the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, but this would mean remaining in the Divine Sonar Valley for at least a couple of years. How would he go to the Mystic Divine Mountain then? Thus, he stuttered, ¡°I... have to think about it.¡± ¡°Pff!¡± Many people who had been drinking tea or alcohol spat a mouthful of their drinks out. Yin Ruobing and Zhan Tianlei¡¯s expressions twisted. Amander of the Tang n aside, even Yin Ruobing and Zhan Tianlei themselves would not hesitate to take up an opportunity to learn from the Sonar Thearch. Even if this man were to ept a ce in the Divine Sonar Sect, it was not like he would not be a ve of the Chen n. Why did he have to think about it? The elder was evidently shocked, but he recovered quickly. Smiling gently, he said, ¡°Alright, if you decide within these three days, you are wee into the sect at any time.¡± Tang Ming threw a sideways nce at Jiang Yi and whispered, ¡°Yi San, why are you still considering? I will exin it to our n for you. If the n Head finds out about this, he will surely allow you to take the Sonar Thearch as your teacher anyway. This would be an honor to our n as well.¡± It was obvious that Tang Ming was only saying this for the sake of the audience. He had no power to sway Jiang Yi¡¯s decision at all. Of course, in his heart, he felt anxious for Jiang Yi as well. Why would he give up such a good opportunity? The elder turned back to return to his own seat and then nced at both Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing. Once again, he grinned. ¡°Since Lady Yin and Young Master Yi have realized the deeper meaning behind the Sonar Thearch¡¯s song, you are both wee to enter and leave the Divine Sonar Valley as you please from today onward. You would be treated as distinguished guests of the valley. ¡°That¡¯s right... since you are distinguished guests, I should decide on behalf of the Supreme Teacher. You will be allowed to enter the divine spring mystic realm once. It would be up to you to realize anything that you can from inside there. This divine spring mystic realm was where the Supreme Teacher realized his skills. It is an extremely precious ce. Even the disciples of the Chen n themselves are only allowed to enter three times in their entire lives.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± On hearing about this mystic realm, many people eximed. Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes brightened immediately. She got to her feet and bowed toward the elder respectfully. ¡°Thank you for your favor, Elder. Ruobing is extremely grateful for this opportunity.¡± Jang Yi had not yet decided whether to be a disciple of the Sonar Thearch, but he was not stupid enough to let this opportunity pass him by. He quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Elder!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Family Head of the Chen n turned to the Young Master of the Chen n and said, ¡°Little Chen, bring these two distinguished guests to the divine spring mystic realm. After you two enter, please treasure whatever time you have inside there. You would only be allowed to stay a maximum of six hours each time you enter.¡± Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing exchanged a meaningful nce. Both of them were obviously feeling awkward. Zhan Tianlei¡¯s expression hardened. It was obvious that he was feeling uneasy about Yin Ruobing and Jiang Yi staying in the mystic realm for such a long time. However, he controlled his expression quite well. He seemed to be calm again after just a split-second. The Sonar Thearch was here, and Yin Ruobing was very skilled herself. Since Jiang Yi was still acting as a general of the Tang n, he likely would not dare to pull any tricks. ¡°This way, please!¡± The Young Master of the Chen n reached out to show the two guests the way. Yin Ruobing was the first to follow him. Instinctively, Jiang Yi wanted to touch his nose. However, on realizing that Yin Ruobing probably would recognize him if he did that, he stopped himself. Keeping his expression cool, he followed Chen Chen toward the Chen Courtyard. Yin Ruobing turned back after walking a couple of steps. She looked at Jiang Yi curiously. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as if she seemed to be smiling slyly at Jiang Yi. She looked so much like a fox demon in disguise. Chapter 1063 - Young Master Jiang Yi

Chapter 1063: Young Master Jiang Yi

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Tang Yi, send a message to our n. Tell them to create an identity for Yi San!¡± Tang Ming watched as Yin Ruobing and Jiang Yi followed Chen Chen, his expression hardening. Jiang Yi was taking a huge risk this time. After today, the name ¡®Yi San¡¯ would be famous throughout the regions. Although it would not create too much of a stir, people would definitely start to take note of him. Zhan Tianlei for one was already taking note of this man. Tang Ming had said earlier that Yi San was amander of the Tang n. Such a person must then exist for sure. Otherwise, if the truth came to light that he did not actually exist, a lot of people would grow suspicious. Naturally, they would think of Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi came from Sin Ind. He had a close connection to the Endless Deep Sea. Although these things meant nothing to the Tang n, Jiang Yi had a name for being a spy from the Spy Ind. If word got out that the Tang n had connections with spies from the Sin Ind, people would form a horrible impression of the Tang n. Gold will shine wherever it is! Tang Ming recalled the song that Jiang Yi had yed earlier. After listening to the Sonar Thearch¡¯s song just once, he could imitate the tune and emotion behind it. This Jiang Yi was no ordinary man indeed. It would be beneficial for the Tang n to make friends with such a person as well. In reality...! Jiang Yi could not believe that he had yed a song like that either. All he knew was that he became overwhelmed with emotion on hearing the song the Sonar Thearch yed earlier. The sound of the zither captured his heart and made him think about many things. He thought about Jiang Yunhai and Jiang Bieli, Yi Piaopiao, Jiang Xiaonu, Feng Luan and Qing Yu, as well as his childhood at Skyplume City. That was what made him pick up the leaf and start blowing it. When he was ying, he did not pay much attention to his technique. He was not too bothered by what other people were thinking as well. All he wanted to do was reminisce about the old times and think about people from his past. He wanted to let all of these emotions out somehow. Of course, he did realize some things about the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. At that moment, he understood one principle: every art is the same in that one needed to pour their emotions into it. This would move the audience¡¯s souls and cause them to react. This was what made a great performance. It was just like the three Heaven Paintings that he did: ¡®Yearning¡¯, ¡®Sorrow¡¯, and ¡®Passion¡¯. They also moved the viewers and caused them to feel things in the deepest recesses of their hearts. Low-level arts focused on technique, but top-grade arts focused on emotions! One could say that Jiang Yi only knew the most basics of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill before. He relied on the terrifying sounds to jolt people¡¯s souls. This type of Divine Sound Heaven Skill was violent, but its effects were quite weak. Now, Jiang Yi had progressed to the second stage of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. He could pour his emotions in his song and cause his audience to resonate with them. The listeners thus became so absorbed in the song without even realizing it, forgetting everything around them for those few minutes. Once Jiang Yi mastered this skill, he would be able to use it to kill others without form. That was how the Sonar Thearch killed hundreds of thousands of martial artists with a Heartbreak Song as well. He did not even use any violence. All he did was to y a single song that caused everyone to turn their weapons on themselves. This skill could be extremely terrifying indeed. ... ¡°Alright, Lady Ruobing, Young Master Yi San, you can enter now. You will only have to sit down quietly while you are inside there. Please do not break anything you find inside the realm. One hourter, the divine spring will y a magnificent sound. You just have to listen to it and try to realize things from it. The realm will transport you out automatically after six hours.¡± Jiang Yi had been deep in thought. When Chen Chen spoke, he got jolted back to reality. In front of him, he saw a transportation array inside a pavilion. ¡°Thank you, Young Master,¡± Yin Ruobing responded, nodding her head politely. She moved her long, exquisite legs and walked toward the transportation array. Jiang Yi cupped his hands to thank Chen Chen and followed Yin Ruobing silently. The two of them stepped into the transportation array. Chen Chen activated a burst of essence force and caused the transportation array to light up. Both of them disappeared into thin air. ¡°What a good ce!¡± There was a white sh, and then Jiang Yi opened his eyes once again. Yin Ruobing looked like she was in a daze. Both of them looked around the beautiful surroundings, their eyes twinkling as they soaked in the view. They had been sent into a valley. All around the valley, there were restrictions put up where the divine senses could not go beyond. These restrictions gently reflected the sunlight. The alley was filled with yellow flowers that stretched even into the wilderness. In the middle of the mountain in the north flowed a sprint. The sprint stretched into a narrow, winding river that led to a small waterfall. At the bottom of the waterfall was a clear pond. The two of them were standing on the field right next to the water body. ¡°This is beautiful.¡± Yin Ruobing wandered around next to the water body but did not dare to do anything else because of what Chen Chen had warned them. She did not dare to even dip her toes into the water body. Instead, she strolled along the pond, her face glowing with a beautiful smile. Jiang Yi looked around for a while but dared not look any longer. It was not that the surroundings were not beautiful, but it was that Yin Ruobing was too charming. This unparalleled beauty resembled a peony in bloom. From time to time, she would release a fragrance that would cause everyone around her to be drawn into her, willing to do anything for her. Jiang Yi sat down on the ground cross-legged. Chen Chen said that a magnificent song woulde from the sprint in about an hour. Jiang Yi guessed that this would have something to do with the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Jiang Yi had hit a roadblock earlier in his realization of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. He wanted to sit down and see if he could push his realization a bit further and gain more progress with this skill. ¡°How good would it be if we could find a great ce like this and live there for the rest of our lives, unbothered by all the conflicts and troubles around?¡± Jiang Yi heard Yin Ruobing talking to herself from afar. His heart jumped. If he could rescue Su Ruoxue and find Yi Piaopiao, Jiang Xiaonu, Feng Luan and the others, then settle down on an ind where there were no other people to disturb them, he would really be living the dream. ¡°En?¡± While he was deep in thought, he felt a sudden movement. Yin Ruobing was staring at him with her beautiful eyes. The warmth on his face dissipated at once. His expression darkened, and he recovered his cool demeanor from earlier. ¡°Pfff!¡± Yin Ruobing smiled. Immediately, Jiang Yi smelt the fragrance again. It smelt too good. It made him want to fall over. It caused his heart to race. ¡°Not good!¡± Jiang Yi quickly stopped breathing. This was the fragrance that Yin Ruobing had put on herself¡ªthe smell of unparalleled beauties. Although he had no idea why Yin Ruobing was suddenly releasing this smell, he knew that she was up to no good. ¡°Hehe.¡± The smell dissipated quickly. Yin Ruobing giggled and sauntered toward Jiang Yi. Then, she bent over and pouted, staring at Jiang Yi with her unblinking, big eyes. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi had just been able to hold himself together. However, after a while, he broke. He opened his eyes and looked at her face, sly as a fox. A bad feeling welled up inside his chest. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Lady Yin, please take care of your image. I... I don¡¯t...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like girls, do you?¡± Yin Ruobing finished her sentence and stared at Jiang Yi mockingly. She rolled her eyes and said. ¡°I say... change your excuse. That¡¯s old-school!¡± I am done for! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. He did not know how this woman recognized him, but he stiffened and kept his jaw tight. ¡°Lady Yin, I don¡¯t understand what you are saying. But... please respect yourself. You don¡¯t want your reputation to be ruined.¡± ¡°Hoho...¡± Yin Ruobing stepped backward. Herugh rang clearly in Jiang Yi¡¯s ears, and she turned away from him. Instead, she looked at the river in front of her and said, ¡°I have a good friend called Yi Chan. She has a mysterious mystical ability. She can recognize those who can change their physical form and spiritual aura. She gave me some tips before. Now, I have the same ability. Any illusion will fail before my eyes. So you... can drop your act, Young Master Jiang Yi!¡± Chapter 1064 - Dirty Rascal

Chapter 1064: Dirty Rascal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Huh!¡± When Yin Ruobing had uttered the name ¡®Jiang Yi¡¯, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed coldly. He stiffened as he unleashed his aura, staring murderously at Yin Ruobing. He growled, ¡°You not only saw through my disguise but also dare to say my name out loud? Aren¡¯t you scared I will kill you?¡± Previously when the two were in the Purgatory Ruin on Buddha Mountain, Yin Ruobing didn¡¯t know his identity. Now that she knew, the two had naturally be enemies. Jiang Yi was a member of Sin Ind; this was a fact that couldn¡¯t change. Whoever was from Sin Ind would automatically be a mortal enemy of the Nine Thearch ns. Now that Yin Ruobing had managed to identify Jiang Yi, she had be a huge threat to him. At this moment in the mystic realm, there was no one else around. It would be extremely easy for Jiang Yi to kill Yin Ruobing there. A smile broke out on Yin Ruobing¡¯s icy face. She turned and smiled sweetly at Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°Would you kill me? Jiang Yi, if you can bear to kill me, I will definitely not resist.¡± Sigh... Jiang Yi¡¯s aura dissipated. He helplessly sighed and said, ¡°Yin Ruobing, we are now enemies. Can you be more serious? Now that my identity has been exposed, I could be killed at any moment. Should I not kill you to silence you?¡± Yin Ruobing was still smiling like a fox. She folded her arms and pretended to look shocked. ¡°You want to kill me? I am so scared. Don¡¯te closer. If you do, I will scream.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi was utterly lost for words. He could find no way in dealing with thisdy. Even if she allowed him to kill her, he could not bear to do so. He sat down and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. If you want to expose me, I give up. It is my bad luck that I encountered you.¡± Giggle! Yin Ruobing looked like a general that had won a battle, smiling broadly. She walked over and looked at Jiang Yi curiously. ¡°Jiang Yi, where have you been these two years? Big Sister Chan and I had both thought that you had been captured or killed by the North Thearch.¡± Jiang Yi smiled coldly and said, ¡°I have so many abilities and tricks up my sleeves; who can kill me? Even the North Thearch is still slightlycking in the ability to capture and kill me. If it wasn¡¯t because I had something urgent to attend to, I would definitely kill the North Thearch, too.¡± ¡°Look at you, bragging to no end.¡± Yin Ruobing looked at the sky and giggled. She said, ¡°Since you are so powerful, why the need to disguise at Yi San? Why did you not kill your way to North Thearch City? Use these sweet words to go and fool other youngdies. I am smart and am not like those sillydies.¡± ¡°You are smart? Forget about it. If you were smart, you would have recognized me on Buddha Mountain.¡± Jiang Yi looked at Yin Ruobing and asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right, Yin Ruobing, how did you realize it was me this time?¡± Giggle! Yin Ruobing mysteriously smiled and said, ¡°Guess.¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose and was embarrassed. He was speechless and said, ¡°You¡¯re guessing that I cannot guess it?¡± ¡°Hmph, in that case, I will not tell you.¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s nose crinkled as she turned and started to ignore Jiang Yi. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Jiang Yi thought about the fragrant aroma he had smelled just now. He pped his thigh and said, ¡°I know! It was the fragrance. The fragrance that I released just now.¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯re at least a little smart.¡± Yin Ruobing cunningly said, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t even try to disguise yourself in front of me. You can change your appearance, your aura, and your airs; you cannot change your body smell. I am gifted and can easily sense your body smell.¡± ¡°Next time?¡± Jiang Yi blinked. He suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Lady Yin, are you not intending to expose me?¡± ¡°What do you mean by not intending to? Since when did I say I was going to expose you?¡± Yin Ruobing looked coldly sideways at Jiang Yi and said. She then became serious as she continued, ¡°Jiang Yi, I could not expose you. I can pretend not to know you if I see you in the future. However, you have to promise me one thing.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s hand waved, and he said, ¡°Besides asking me to give myself to you, anything else is negotiable.¡± ¡°Bah, rascal!¡± Yin Ruobing breathed out gently. Her face was flushed with embarrassment as she said, ¡°I want you to promise me that you will not be enemies with the Yin n. You will not provoke disciples from the Yin n. In return, the Yin n will definitely not mess with you either.¡± ¡°This I can do.¡± Jiang Yi nodded in agreement and said, ¡°I never liked to kill. I am not a deranged man. If I am not provoked, why would I be enemies with the Yin n? En... I will give you face. Even if the Yin n provokes me, I will endure and not do anything. Of course, the Yin n cannot go too overboard either.¡± ¡°That will not happen.¡± Yin Ruobing was very sure of her reply. ¡°Actually, the younger generation of the Yin n all admires you. My older and younger brothers all say that if they can imitate you, then this life would be considered well-lived. Our n is familiar with what you have done. Of course, we cannot support you openly. After all, the Nine Thearch ns are birds of the same feather.¡± ¡°You are too kind, you are too kind.¡± Jiang Yi unabashedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Actually, I am not as good as you guys have imagined me to be. I still have some ws...¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Yin Ruobing couldn¡¯t resist and breathed out gently again. However, she quickly smiled again and said, ¡°Why is it that you cannot behave properly? Big Sister Chan also says that you are a weird person; she will inexplicably be happy when she¡¯s with you.¡± ¡°Exactly, that is another w of mine!¡± Jiang Yi pretended to look troubled and gave a long sigh. ¡°I have also realized that, inexplicably, women would like me. This is very troubling for me.¡± ¡°Haha. You shameless person.¡± Yin Ruobing chided Jiang Yi while smiling beautifully. Jiang Yi also smiled as he looked at the puddle of water in the distance. He sighed and said, ¡°In one¡¯s life, there is too much bitterness, too many tiresome things. There is no meaning in being too prim and proper. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to rx a little and be happy? Why is there a need to be so bitter and hard on oneself? If this life can be full of happiness and good health, who would willingly want to be poor and destitute?¡± As Jiang Yi looked at the puddle of water¡ªdazed and without speaking a word, the smile on Yin Ruobing¡¯s face also became tighter. She squatted next to Jiang Yi and also looked at that puddle of water in the distance. She sighed and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, if only you hadn¡¯t gone to Sin Ind. Then we could be friends aboveboard.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gone to Sin Ind, I would long be dead.¡± Jiang Yiughed mockingly and said, ¡°It is a matter of the heart, making friends with another. It doesn¡¯t matter one¡¯s status in life or their physical distance. A bosom friend afar brings a distantnd nearer. If I can have a bosom friend¡ªeven if I never see that person again, so what?¡± ¡°En. You are right. I was mistaken.¡± Yin Ruobing nodded and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, if you cultivate zen, you can definitely be a master of great learning. Big Sister Chan had said the same thing before, too. You both are very learned.¡± ¡°I am learned, my ass.¡± Jiang Yi swore and smiled bitterly. ¡°If two had loved for a long time, why would it matter if one cannot see each other daily? This sentence is actually really sad. If two can see each other daily, why would they wish to be separated? Wouldn¡¯t it be happier to sleep together every day, hugging each other?¡± ¡°Pft. I take back what I said just now.¡± Yin Ruobing blushed deeply. No one had dared speak to her like this before in her entire life. Everyone had always been extremely courteous to her. They were all afraid of saying something wrong. Only this weirdo Jiang Yi would swear in front of her and speak using uncouthnguage. The two didn¡¯t speak anymore. Both were deep in thought. However, this little valley was too small, and the two were sitting too closely. A faint aroma could be smelled from Yin Ruobing while Jiang Yi also had a strong manly aura to him. The two of them both felt a little awkward and ufortable. The atmosphere was also bing more romantic and charming. Chapter 1065 - Old Bastard

Chapter 1065: Old Bastard

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Regarding Yin Ruobing, Jiang Yi was very conflicted. He would be lying if he said he didn¡¯t like her. Every male would want such an astonishing beauty like her and would want to melt the ice within her heart, making her show her most radiant smile and her ecstasy-like feelings. Yin Ruobing had feelings for Jiang Yi, was loyal to him, and had helped him before as well. It was a joy talking and spending time with her, too. While smelling the aroma she had, Jiang Yi could not help himself but have some fluttering thoughts. However, he suppressed such thoughts and forced himself not to think too much. This matter was very conflicting and painful. Actually, Yin Ruobing had good feelings for Jiang Yi, too. Fordies like herself born into rich and prestigious families, they have met many young masters from many famous ns since young. They have met many people who appeared upright, warm, kind and refreshing, but they were actually scheming and devious on the inside. These people were unscrupulous in attaining their objectives. Hence,dies like herself naturally started to ostracize young masters like these and would ignore them. Of course, these young masters would try to find all sorts of ways to get close to them, just like flies. These young masters would do things to get thedies¡¯ attention, which had the opposite effect as thedies would lose interest in these men. People rarely treasured what they could have easily but always preferred what they could not get. Many women were very despicable! Having tasted the best delicacies there were, they actually preferred wild vegetables instead. Without a doubt, Jiang Yi was a very precious wild vegetable. Young, secretive, single-handedly killing, and making a name for himself... three Heaven Paintings had added to his stature and allure. He did not fear the strong and powerful and dared to dere war on the North Thearch¡¯s Wu n on his own. He eliminated five Demigods at the foot of Stupa Mountain, and in the Divine Sonar Valley just now, he even managed to get the Sonar Thearch to want to ept him as a disciple, just by blowing a leaf. All of this just made Jiang Yi seemed like a poppy flower attracting Yin Ruobing. Once a woman was interested in a man, she would try to find out everything about him and subsequently continue to be mesmerized by him, be fully upied by him. Thankfully... Yin Ruobing and Jiang Yi had the same dilemma. The two were suppressing their fluttering thoughts forcefully. The two knew deep down that there was no future for the two of them; this was their fate! It didn¡¯t matter if Yin Ruobing married Zhan Tianlei, and it didn¡¯t matter if Jiang Yi had or hadn¡¯t entered Sin Ind. Just based on everything that Jiang Yi had done, the two could never end up together. After the battle at Stupa Mountain, Jiang Yi had be the mortal enemy of the North Thearch¡¯s Wu n. The Nine Thearch ns were united as one; if Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing got together, the Yin n had no choice but to be enemies with the North Thearch, as well as the She n, the Jian n, and many other ns as well. Would the Yin n put itself in jeopardy for one Jiang Yi? Obviously not. Hence, Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing were both silent. It was bing more and more awkward with the atmosphere bing more romantic. After five minutes, Jiang Yi became impatient. The awkwardness was making him ufortable. His eyes shed as he thought of an idea. He turned and looked at Yin Ruobing, asking, ¡°Lady Yin, can you help me with something?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yin Ruobing was still caught up in the charming moment just now, and her face was slightly flushed. She saw Jiang Yi and immediately changed her expression. She said, ¡°Please ask. If it¡¯s not too much, I will help.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a serious matter.¡± Jiang Yi said seriously, ¡°Do you know Li Hong? It seems like he is a rtive of your family?¡± Yin Ruobing regained herposure and asked suspiciously, ¡°Yes, he is the elder cousin of my mother. I do call him Third Uncle. Has he ruffled your feathers?¡± ¡°Not exactly.¡± Jiang Yi thought for a while and said strangely, ¡°Have you heard about his character? Why does your n allow a person like him to get his way doing whatever he likes? Will this not affect the n¡¯s reputation?¡± ¡°En, he is indeed an old bastard.¡± Yin Ruobing was very direct. Sheughed bitterly and said, ¡°My mother¡¯s father died when she was very young. Hence, she was given to her father¡¯s cousin to be his daughter. That cousin was Li Hong¡¯s father. Li Hong became something like a brother to her. When she was young, he took care of her. That¡¯s why no matter how many harmful and devious things Li Hong does¡ªwhen things go wrong, he wille and beg my mother. My mother¡¯s heart will soften, and so Majesty Father would not say much either.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Yi finally understood. He was a little embarrassed as he asked, ¡°The situation is like this. The Tang n has twodies that I was acquainted with before. This time, I met them while onboard a Heaven Fate Ship. Li Hong had taken a fancy to both of them and had used a hundred Crippled Heaven Bamboo to exchange for the two. The twodies got wind of this and refused to obey. They were then beaten by the housekeepers of the Tang n. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t encountered this matter, I would not have intervened. Since I had... I can¡¯t possibly stand by idle and watch the two get sent to their deaths. Initially, I wanted to snatch them and rescue them. However, since you havee today, could you help me think of any other solutions? If I offend the Li n, it would be akin to bing enemies with the Yin n.¡± ¡°Twodies?¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s expression became slightly unnatural. She turned coy and asked, ¡°The two must be very pretty, right?¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi had nothing to say. Women were indeed amazing creatures. He had exined so much to her, but she had not asked anything about the situation. Instead, she cared if the twodies were pretty? Couldn¡¯t Jiang Yi just purely do a good thing for once? Must he only act when the person was pretty? ¡°So-so. Not as pretty as you!¡± Seeing Yin Ruobing looking at him, Jiang Yi casually added, ¡°So are you going to help? If you don¡¯t help, I have no choice but to abduct them. If¡ªat that point in time¡ªLi Hong crosses me, I might just kill him; and you can¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± After hearing the words ¡®not as pretty as you¡¯, Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes lit up. She waved her hand without care and said, ¡°I will. It¡¯s only two people, right? Once we return, I¡¯ll ask for them and then give them to you. Li Hong will not dare to go against me. You need to remember not to kill him; if not, my mother will be upset. If that happens, we will have no choice but to send troops after you.¡± ¡°Okay. Many thanks to Lady Yin.¡± Jiang Yi breathed out heavily. Now that this matter was settled, he was much more at ease. Jiang Yi paused for a while and said, ¡°Ask your mother to rein in this old sex fiend; if not, even if I don¡¯t kill him¡ªsooner orter, someone will. He is already so old; he can still function sexually?¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s face became dark as she turned and ignored Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s uncouth words were bing even more disrespectful. After all, Yin Ruobing was ady of one of the most esteemed and respectable ns. She was also still an unmarried virgin; Jiang Yi¡¯s words were too much. Cough, cough. Jiang Yi had noticed as well. His face turned red as he scratched his nose. ¡°I have misspoken. Please do not be angry, old one.¡± ¡°Who is old? You are older and more stupid!¡± Yin Ruobing angrily looked at Jiang Yi. That fierce look resembled a lioness with sharp teeth and ws. Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m the old one; I¡¯m fifty years old. I¡¯m an old man. You are sixteen, in your prime, still budding, as beautiful as a fairy... a sacreddy descending onto this earth. Does that satisfy you?¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± Yin Ruobing was extremely pleased with Jiang Yi¡¯s ttery. However, she thought about it for a while and then felt a sense of distaste again. She raised her small fists and punched Jiang Yi, saying angrily, ¡°You are taking advantage of me. If you¡¯re fifty, and I¡¯m sixteen; what should I call you?¡± Her small fists hit Jiang Yi, and both of their bodies shivered. They were both dazed. Jiang Yi was captivated by Yin Ruobing¡¯s shyness while Yin Ruobing was startled as well. Her mannerisms just now, on some level, resembled that of the flirting between couples. Chapter 1066 - Flower Fairy

Chapter 1066: Flower Fairy

After having such an intimate exchange, Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing fell silent again. This time, it was even more awkward. The two were like two small birds with broken wings; they wanted to break free and fly into the sky. However, they were afraid to leave the cage. They knew that once they left, they would fall and be smashed into bits. Fortunately, one hour passed very fast. Not far away¡ªfrom the middle of the mountain, the spring water sudden fluctuated its speed, falling down fast and then slowly. It was as if the spring water was burping. As the spring water flowing out was a gush and then a trickle¡ªfast then slow, the small river at the midpoint of the mountain also became extremely turbulent like waves rolling about. Finally, the puddle of water formed by droplets of river water also started to have its own rhythm. ¡°Hua, hua...¡± As the river water hit the water surface, a noise was formed. However, at this moment, that noise suddenly became like music. It was as if there was a tune silently being yed, a beautiful type of music. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glistened and became hazy. He quickly sat cross-legged and used his whole heart to experience this wonderful ¡®music¡¯. He was passive and calm as if an old monk that had started to meditate. He is indeed a music genius. Yin Ruobing listened for a long time. While she was able to sense a sliver of a special charm from that strange melody, that charm was not visible to her; and she could not grasp it. She looked at Jiang Yi who was in a daze. This man was always so incredible, so mysterious. He was so young, and yet his battle strength was astonishing; he had also be the Art Thearch. Now, he even had a seemingly perverse affinity with tonality. No matter how great and strong a woman was, she was still a woman. She would still feel hurt and sorrow and was sentimental. She would, without reasons, think about some strange things. Take this instance for example. Yin Ruobing was staring dazed at Jiang Yi and hadpletely forgotten to go and try to figure out the dao pattern presence in the spring water. If outsiders found out, they would definitely be in a fit. How rare an opportunity it was to enter the divine spring mystic realm, and yet thisdy was wasting it away. ¡°Uh...¡± One hourter, Yin Ruobing came to her senses. She hurriedly averted her gaze and used both her hands to shield her face. Her ears were all red. She forced herself not to look at Jiang Yi but sat down cross-legged to try and fathom the dao pattern presence in the spring water. Unfortunately... She had been at it for one hour but could not understand anything. She opened her eyes sulkily and looked at Jiang Yi once again. As she looked longer, her eyes became hazy again. With her heart not able to settle down, how was she going to fathom the dao pattern presence in the spring water? This cycle had continued a few times, and the two had been in there for six hours. When it was five minutes to the six-hour mark, Jiang Yi¡ªwho had been meditating without moving¡ªsuddenly opened his eyes, scaring Yin Ruobing who was stealing nces at him. Jiang Yi said agonizingly, ¡°My dear Lady Yin. Why are you not trying to decipher the Divine Spring but looking at me constantly? Have you not seen a handsome man before?¡± Jiang Yi had entered the meditative state right from the start, using his whole heart to try and figure out the melody inside the Divine Spring. He had indeed made some progress. While he was listening to Sonar Thearch y just now, he had somehow rather managed to absorb something; now, he was starting to see the light. After more than two hours, he had decided to enter the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, thinking that this would aid him in discovering more; perhaps this would help him rank up his Divine Sound Heaven Skill as well. However, he was wrong! Indeed, entering the State of the Union of Heaven and Man had made his senses sharper, and he could hear the sound of the spring water clearer. However, being in this State of the Union of Heaven and Man meant that he could sense things in the surroundings as well; this included every move that Yin Ruobing was making. If say, an absolute beauty was constantly staring at someone, asionally blushing and with eyes filled with tender affection, could that person quiet down his heart? Even a saint wouldn¡¯t be able to, right? In thest two hours, Jiang Yi had been the same as Yin Ruobing, trying to force his heart to quiet down for a moment and then starting to think about other stuff the next moment. In this state, time had continued to flow. Now that there were only five minutes left before being transported out, Jiang Yi had utterly given up. ¡°I... I wasn¡¯t looking at you!¡± Yin Ruobing was akin to a thief who was caught on the spot: shocked, afraid, and shy¡ªas she coyly turned her head away. Her face was as red as a monkey¡¯s buttocks. However, she remained adamant and said stubbornly, ¡°I... was trying to see what you have managed to discover and try to mimic you. Right... that was all.¡± Sigh! Jiang Yi looked at the small river that was flowing like tide after tide and secretly felt that it was a pity. If Yin Ruobing had not disturbed, his Divine Sound Heaven Skill could have probably entered the second stage. However, he had already had a good grasp of the basics; an exponential growth of his Divine Sound Heaven Skill was only a matter of time. Forget it, forget it. One cannot forcefully wish for good fortune; wasn¡¯t this opportunity unexpected as well? Jiang Yi thought things through quickly. A smile also appeared on his face. He looked at Yin Ruobing teasingly and said, ¡°Little Yin, don¡¯t stare at guys like this next time, alright? Girls need to maintain a certain sense of propriety, too. Furthermore, it¡¯s not as if I¡¯m looking very good now, right?¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Yin Ruobing was so embarrassed that she did not even dare to look Jiang Yi in the eye. Her look of anxiety and anger made Jiang Yiugh out loud. To be able to tease one of the two greatest beauties on the continent, Jiang Yi was very pleased. Even Zhan Tianlei did not have the good fortune to see Yin Ruobing like this, right? They were running out of time. Jiang Yi became serious and said, ¡°Right, Yin Ruobing. After we get out, you should pretend not to know me. If you act suspiciously, my identity would definitely be exposed. At that point in time, the North Thearch woulde and hunt me down. I will have no choice but to flee from the East Imperial Continent...¡± ¡°Hur-hur!¡± Yin Ruobing seized the opportunity to get back at Jiang Yi. She snorted twice and looked at Jiang Yi with hatred. ¡°Why should I help you? You, a rascal who dared to make fun of me? If I went out and shouted that Yi San was Jiang Yi, I figure everyone would gang up and attack you, right? As for those twodies, you can go and think of a solution on your own. I... will not intervene anymore.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi looked at the angry Yin Ruobing, and he was not only not angry but was actually very happy as well. Heughed and said, ¡°Alright, Ruobing. Don¡¯t fool about anymore. Let¡¯s talk seriously. However, you do look mesmerizing when you¡¯re angry.¡± Upon hearing that she looked mesmerizing, Yin Ruobing¡¯s anger subsided by half. She crinkled her nose and said, ¡°No. You have topensate me. Give me a few of your treasures. For example, eight or ten of the ancient artifacts you have gained from the Purgatory Ruin. Then, I will forgive you.¡± ¡°Eight or ten items?¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes, stood up straight, and said, ¡°Why not I give myself to you?¡± ¡°I could care less about owning you.¡± Yin Ruobing suddenly became excited. She said, ¡°Jiang Yi, aren¡¯t you the Art Thearch? Why not draw a Heaven Painting and give it to me? Your Heaven Paintings are priceless on the continent.¡± ¡°Heaven Paintings?¡± Jiang Yi saw the look of desire in Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t bear to reject her. He nodded and withdrew ink, paper, and brush from his ring. Heid the paper t on the ground while Yin Ruobing started to prepare the ink for him. Jiang Yi calmed himself and suddenly closed his eyes. A red glow shone from his hand as his brush moved rapidly and started to draw. Yin Ruobing saw that a mere few strokes of the brush had created a figure on the paper and was secretly impressed with Jiang Yi¡¯s skills. However, as she looked closer at the painting, the figures became clearer. She suddenly shook and was embarrassed and happily surprised at the same time. Brush stopping, ink drying! The Heaven Painting had taken shape. The background of the painting was a small courtyard. There were many fresh flowers in the yard, and in the meadow, a youngdy was dancing. The youngdy was wearing a white dress and looked as beautiful as a Sky Immortal. She was barefoot, with her smile being able to mesmerize any man. This was exactly how Jiang Yi had met Yin Ruobing for the first time. It was clear that there were many dao pattern presences in the painting. It was an incredible Heaven Painting. Jiang Yi opened his eyes, took a few looks, and was very pleased. He paused for a while to think, and dabbed the ink once again, writing three words ¡®Yi Piaopiao¡¯ in one of the corners. He then named this painting ¡®Flower Fairy¡¯. Six hours was about to end. Jiang Yi waited for the ink to dry, rolled the painting, and gave it to Yin Ruobing. He then said seriously, ¡®Yin Ruobing, after parting ways this time, I do not know when we will meet again. Please take care of yourself. I hope that the next time we meet, we will still be friends!¡± ¡°En!¡± Yin Ruobing received the painting, bit her lip, and suddenly looked at Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°Jiang Yi, I have known you for so long, but I have never seen how you really look like. Can you show your real self to me?¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s body transformed with a white sh, his body muscles shifting and his skin tone changing. He finally changed into his original self. Yin Ruobing looked at Jiang Yi deeply, wanting to remember how he looked like forever. Before long, time was up. The two bathed in white light as they were about to be teleported out. Jiang Yi hurriedly changed back into his disguise while Yin Ruobing also closed her eyes. Tears were falling silently from the corner of her eyes. Her face revealed a sense of loneliness as her lips moved such that only she could hear herself whisper. ¡°Jiang Yi, if I had known you before you entered Sin Ind, how good that would have been...¡± Chapter 1067 - Little Master Uncle

Chapter 1067: Little Master Uncle

¡°Ruobing, three dayster, I will ask the Tang n to handover the twodies to Li Hong in the Divine Sonar City. I will have to trouble you to hand them over to me instead. En... actually, you don¡¯t have to do that; let the twodies be your maidservants for the time being. I still have an important task to attend to. I leave this matter in your hands.¡± Once they were teleported out, Jiang Yi saw that there was no one in the pavilion and hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Yin Ruobing. He didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives with regard to the twodies; it was really just the case of encountering them and having known them before that he had decided to help. As long as the twodies were safe and sound, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t care about anything else. Originally, he had wanted to ask the Sonar Thearch to send the twodies to the Gods Bestow Tribe. However, having them follow Yin Ruobing would not be a bad idea either. Jiang Yi trusted that Yin Ruobing would treat the twodies well. ¡°Alright!¡± Yin Ruobing sent a voice transmission back. Once they were teleported back, she did not look at Jiang Yi again. Yin Ruobing had also regained herposure and was acting as if Jiang Yi was a stranger. ¡°Lady Yin, please!¡± Jiang Yi had also regained his cold and coolposure. He invited Yin Ruobing to head out first, and she nodded and walked out. ¡°Greetings to both.¡± Chen Chen was actually waiting outside. He looked at the two and asked curiously, ¡°Did the two of you manage to discover anything inside?¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s face revealed a look of disappointment as she shook her head. Jiang Yi paused for a while and replied. ¡°I actually managed toprehend a little. Yes, Young Master Chen, I have thought it through; and I would like to make the Sonar Thearch my master. Kindly set up an audience.¡± Now that the matter with Tang Xue and Tang Yan had been settled, Jiang Yi became rxed. There was no issue with making the Sonar Thearch his master either; after all, he could just leave whenever he wanted to. The Sonar Thearch would give the Shadow Emperor face and not make things difficult for Jiang Yi even if he could not help Jiang Yi. ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Chen stared and then revealed a joyous smile. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! Chen Chen pays his respects to Little Master Uncle. You over there,e. Bring Little Master Uncle to see Granddad.¡± ¡°Little Master Uncle?¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose slightly embarrassed. He was a little ufortable. Jiang Yi was not even twenty-five while this Chen Chen was already twenty-eight. Yet, Chen Chen was calling him Master Uncle. ¡°Young Master Yi, please.¡± An elder from the Chen n appeared and said respectfully. Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing nodded at each other and followed the elder to the backyard. Yin Ruobing turned to look at Jiang Yi and silently walked towards the city za outside. The banquet there was still going on; it was very boisterous, and the atmosphere was amazing. The return of Chen Chen and Yin Ruobing turned up the volume even more. Furthermore, once the crowd knew that Jiang Yi had agreed to make the Sonar Thearch his master and was heading to see him now, many people revealed looks of envy. Countless people and Tang Ming raised their sses to congratte Jiang Yi. From their point of view, a disciple of the Tang n making the Sonar Thearch his master was mutually beneficial to the Tang n and the Chen n. With Jiang Yi as a link, an alliance between the two ns was a matter of time. ... ¡°Young Master Yi, please enter. We are not allowed to enter unless summoned.¡± Outside the courtyard, the Chen n elder halted. He lifted the door¡¯s restrictions and gestured for Jiang Yi to enter. Jiang Yi did not stand on ceremony and entered. After stepping past the huge door, he felt a sudden white sh as the scenery in front of him changed. There was yet another small valley inside, with the scenery not any worse than that of the divine spring mystic realm. There was also a puddle of water inside, next to which was a small wooden hut. An elder was sitting cross-legged, with his eyes shut, under a huge tree outside that wooden hut. The elder was stroking a guqin. The guqin was brown in color and was around three feet long. There were mysterious patterns on it, and it exuded an unknown aura. This should be yet another ancient artifact. There was only one person in the valley. This person was probably the Sonar Thearch. Jiang Yi took a few steps forward and bowed respectfully, saying, ¡°Yi San pays his respects to Sonar Thearch Senior.¡± The elder was expressionless. His hair, beard, and brows were all snow-white; however, he did not have too many wrinkles on his face. His cheeks were flushed, and he had white hair and a ruddyplexion. His both hands wereid on the guqin and took his time before saying, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you know why I didn¡¯t see you just now?¡± Jiang Yi thought about it and cupped his hands again, saying, ¡°I do not know.¡± ¡°You were too rash.¡± The Sonar Thearch lifted his head slightly, but he still did not open his eyes. He softly sighed and said, ¡°There were so many martial experts here today, with countless divine senses locked on the exterior of my yard. As a member of the Tang n, if I met you then, what would outsiders think?¡± ¡°Er...¡± Jiang Yi slightly felt awkward as he scratched his head. He said, ¡°Indeed, I was too rash.¡± Gong! The Sonar Thearch yed a single note on the guqin, and a soothing sound rang out, lingering in the air. The Sonar Thearch also lifted his head and looked towards the west, sighed, and said, ¡°That year, I owed a debt to someone at the Endless Deep Sea. I knew that sooner orter, I had to repay this debt. Speak. What is it you require assistance with? So long as it doesn¡¯t affect the Chen n, I can even give you my life.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi did not expect the Sonar Thearch to be so direct and to be so serious about it. Jiang Yi hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sonar Thearch Senior is too serious. I originally wanted your help, senior, with some small matter. However, there is no need anymore. How could I dare bother Senior to personally help with my affairs?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Sonar Thearch suddenly became furious, with both his hands heavily pressed on his guqin. A terrifying aura came out of his body as he angrily asked Jiang Yi, ¡°What is the matter? Are you underestimating me? Although I am not top-notch, I have no fears even if my opponent is the North Thearch. If you want me to fight, even if I have to give my life, I will help you to severely ruin the North Thearch and destroy the North Thearch City.¡± Jiang Yi was startled. It wasn¡¯t because of the Sonar Thearch¡¯s strong aura but more because of his words. Jiang Yi hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior, please do not be mistaken. Junior did not mean that. Junior does not doubt Senior¡¯s battle prowess. However, this matter is Junior¡¯s personal matter. The North Thearch Wu n caused my father¡¯s death; I would like to settle this blood feud on my own.¡± ¡°En.¡± Sonar Thearch¡¯s anger subsided slightly after hearing all these. His aura also started to dissipate. Oddly, he was still keeping his eyes closed. Even when he flew into a rage just now, they were still kept shut. The Sonar Thearch thought for a moment and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I have been frank and forthright my entire life; I will not go back on my word. The Shadow Emperor had sent a message saying that the debt I owe him can be paid by returning the favor to you.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Yi nodded as he admired the Sonar Thearch¡¯s nature. A man¡¯s promise weighed more than one thousand gold bars. The Sonar Thearch was willing to give up his life to repay the debt owed back then, but he still¡ªat the same time¡ªdid not want to implicate the Chen n. It didn¡¯t matter who it was; one could give up one¡¯s life to repay a debt. However, to involve everyone in the n of tens of thousands of people... ¡°How about this?¡± The Sonar Thearch thought about it and continued in a deep voice, ¡°Since the Shadow Emperor had given this debt of gratitude to you, I will help you aplish two things. The conditions remain the same however. The two things shall not implicate the Chen n. Anything else is negotiable. If you haven¡¯t thought of anything yet, you can alsoe back to look for me in the future at any time.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Senior.¡± Jiang Yi did not hesitate anymore. The person ranked just one below the Nine Emperors had offered to help him do two things; he would be a fool to reject such an offer. ¡°Alright, you can go.¡± The Sonar Thearch waved his hand and said, ¡°There is no need to make me your master anymore. I just wanted to use the pretext of making you my disciple to serve as a cover for our meeting. Your Divine Sound Heaven Skill has entered the second stage. As for whether you can make it to the third stage or not, no one can help you. You have to figure it out yourself. You are naturally gifted; if you continued to study intensively, there¡¯s a possibility that you could even surpass me and reach the fourth stage. At that point, even the North Thearch would not be able to kill you.¡± Chapter 1068 - Gouging One’s Own Eyes

Chapter 1068: Gouging One¡¯s Own Eyes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I have reached the second stage? When I reach the fourth stage even the North Thearch wouldn¡¯t be able to kill me?¡± Jiang Yi became excited instantly. He actually didn¡¯t know much about the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, but he had always tried his luck to understand it. Since the Sonar Thearch had mentioned this, Jiang Yi was not going to give up this opportunity to ask. Jiang Yi cupped his hands and asked, ¡°Sonar Thearch Senior, how does one differentiate among the first three stages of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill? I do not know much about the Divine Sound Heaven Skill; could you offer some pointers?¡± The Sonar Thearch frowned while his hand swiped across the thirteen strings on the guqin. A sound like flowing water rang out from the guqin. He patiently exined. ¡°Strictly speaking, the Divine Sound Heaven Skill ought to be a type of soul spirit attack. However, as this Divine Sound Heaven Skill is more overbearing, it became its own type; and the seniors had differentiated it as such.¡± Jiang Yi agreed to this point. His Divine Sound Heaven Skill used a terrifying sound to assault the souls of his enemies, making them feel extremely unbearable, affecting both their judgment and reaction time. This was indeed a type of soul spirit attack. ¡°As you should know, soul spirit attacks are split into two types. The first type destroys the enemy¡¯s soul while the second affects the enemy¡¯s soul. The Divine Sound Heaven Skill is the second type!¡± The Sonar Thearch continued speaking freely and frankly. He said, ¡°Once martial experts reach a certain level, their soul spirits would naturally be stronger. When they be Demigods, they would even be able to possess god spirits. Ordinary soul spirit attacks would be useless against one who possesses a god spirit. No matter how strong the soul spirit attack is¡ªonce it enters the soul spirit conscience of a Demigod, the Demigod would be able to easily use his god spirit to suppress such an attack. Hence, the first type of soul spirit attacks¡ªwhen used against a Demigod¡ªwould bepletely ineffective.¡± ¡°The second type is, however, different!¡± The face of the Sonar Thearch glowed with pride even as his eyes remained closed. He said confidently, ¡°The second type of soul spirit attack has a very unique attack methodology. It can affect the enemy¡¯s soul spirit, preventing the enemy from formting a credible defense or offense, hence allowing one to kill the enemy easily. No matter how strong a martial expert, he is after all but human. Every human would have thoughts and have seven emotions and six sensory pleasures. Every human would have emotions, have the ability to think, be angry, be scared, be in despair, etc. Hence, as long as we can influence one¡¯s train of thought, to make the person lose his calm and rationality¡ªeven if he was a nine-star martial expert, it would be easy to kill him.¡± ¡°Right, right!¡± Jiang Yi was filled with excitement. He had thought about rted things in the past but had not pieced everything together before. Hearing the words of the Sonar Thearch made so much sense to him, and he suddenly saw the light. ¡°The Divine Sound Heaven Skill is the most overbearing of all soul spirit attacks; there is no other!¡± The Sonar Thearch became slightly fanatical, and his face was full of radiance. He continued, ¡°Humans have six senses. They can see, smell, touch, taste, think, and listen. Some such as seeing, tasting, touching, and smelling are not easy senses to attack. However, sound has a unique presence. Even if youpletely shut off your hearing senses, a powerful sound could still ring in one¡¯s soul. Sound is without color or taste, without sound or breath; and it can kill without form! ¡°The lowest-grade Divine Sound Heaven Skill hurts the soul. This is the first stage of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. You were previously at this stage. However, your Divine Sound Heaven Skill must havebined with other elements; or else, it should not be so powerful. This stage uses terrifying, piercing, and awful sound to agitate the soul spirit of the enemy, damaging the enemy¡¯s soul spirit, and render him unable to retaliate. ¡°The second stage of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill is what I call the soul abductor. The simplest way is to use a musical instrument. This makes the enemy¡¯s soul spirit fall into a special state where it forgets everything. Thus, it is easy to kill someone in this state. ¡°Tonality is a useful thing. A joyful tone can make people happy; an overcast tone can make people sad and hurt. A burning hot tone can make people¡¯s blood pump while a calm tone can make people feel at peace. A mourning and hurting tone can make one feel despair... ¡°The crux of the second stage is to manipte one¡¯s emotions, to trigger sympathy, and to surface the memories that one is most unwilling to recall. They would involuntarily enter into that state. Once they are in, their lives will be in your hands; you will then decide their fate!¡± After such a voluminous exnation, Jiang Yi¡¯s blood was pumped. He had also learned so much. It was no wonder that the Sonar Thearch was the top expert regarding the Divine Sound Heaven Skill; he had managed to understand it to such a level. Jiang Yi thought in a daze for a long time. He remembered every single word that the Sonar Thearch had said. He then bowed with both hands in front of him, saying, ¡°Senior¡¯s words mean more than ten years of studying books. I have gained and learned much. Senior is indeed the all-time top expert on tonality. You indeed live up to your reputation. I am sure that in the future, Senior will be able to shatter the void and transcend using the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, and bing the Sonar God!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Sonar Thearchughed out loud, and he poked fun at Jiang Yi. ¡°You should stop overestimating me. I know my limits very well. I do not have any more opportunities to improve in this lifetime. Sigh, if I hadn¡¯t made a huge mistake back then, perhaps I might still have a chance at fathoming the fourth stage of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Now... that is no longer possible.¡± ¡°Huge mistake?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrows rose, and he grew a little confused. ¡°Keke!¡± The Sonar Thearchughed mockingly at himself as he suddenly opened his eyes. Jiang Yi looked and his whole body shook, his face changing as well. The Sonar Thearch did not have eyeballs. He was actually blind? ¡°Do you know how I became blind?¡± The Sonar Thearch smiled bitterly, paused for a while and said, ¡°My eyeballs were gouged out by myself fifteen years ago!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi was startled, his face filled with disbelief. Why would someone dig one¡¯s eyeballs out? Was the Sonar Thearch crazy? ¡°My entire life, I have been most conceited!¡± The Sonar Thearch sighed and said, ¡°A few decades ago, I had mastered the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and came back and destroyed three regions, bing the chief of the Divine Sonar Region. After that, during the battle with the Yin Thearch, we had fought to a draw. Hence, I actually thought I had the chance to be the second Mystic Thearch. I entered the Divine Sonar Valley to cultivate and wanted to enter the fourth stage of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. However, even after being in seclusion for ten years, there were no results. ¡°Subsequently, I resolutely dug out my eyeballs. I wanted to blind myself so that I would relypletely on my ears to hear, to try andprehend. Being blind meant that one¡¯s hearing was the most sensitive, not being able to see anything, and thus being more attuned to sounds. However, I was wrong. Do you know where I went wrong?¡± Jiang Yi was still deeply shaken by the fact that the Sonar Thearch had gouged out his own eyeballs and did not yet have the ability to think of anything else. He shook his head and did not even dare to breathe out loud. He continued to listen. ¡°The earth is so vast, and all things have souls; humans are the masters of all these souls. When heaven and earth made things, heaven and earth had its reasons. Heaven and earth¡¯sws, profound meaning, and maxim are everywhere. Since heaven and earth had given humans two hands, two legs, and two eyes, then it naturally had its logic. However, I forcibly tried to destroy this logic. It is already not bad that I have not suffered heaven¡¯s wrath; how could I still be able toprehend more?¡± The Sonar Thearch closed his eyes and said with bitter and anguish. He then turned and faced Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°Lad, if you want to fathom the fourth stage of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, you must never ever go against heaven. Your body cannot becking any parts, and you cannot have any mutations. The human body is the perfect formation. Once this is ruined, you will never be able to reach the summit.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi was stunned. He more or less understood what the Sonar Thearch was saying. However, his body had already gone through mutations. Nine star spheres had appeared in his dantian while in his mind there was also a Rainbow Soul Spear. Based on the Sonar Thearch¡¯s description, his body was already not the most perfect formation; did that mean he would never have the chance to be a Demigod? Chapter 1069 - Three Thousand Great Daos

Chapter 1069: Three Thousand Great Daos

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That¡¯s not right either. Wasn¡¯t my body changed by the Destitute Dragon Grass? By right, my body formation should be the most perfect. If not, I would not have a ten-fold cultivation speed. Jiang Yi thought about it and felt that something was not right. However, the Sonar Thearch¡¯s words also made sense. He was confused and gave up trying to figure it out; there was no point in thinking so much about this. If there was no way for him to be a Demigod in this lifetime, that was his fate. There was no point in going against it. He sighed deeply for a moment and asked again. ¡°Senior, what are the third and fourth stages of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill?¡± Although the Sonar Thearch had said that Jiang Yi had to figure this out himself, there ought to at least be a direction for him to take, right? At least then Jiang Yi would not be on the wrong path; the Divine Sound Heaven Skill was not like a dao pattern. The Sonar Thearch did not hide anything and was very generous. He said, ¡°The third stage is where I am now. I call it the destruction of souls. Of course, this is the path that I had chosen for myself. I created a piece called the Heartbreak Melody, that uses tonality to make the enemy feel like there is no love in his life. His heart will die, and then his soul spirit will be lonely and copse till death. I said just now that the second stage uses various methods to stir up the enemy¡¯s emotions and get them trapped in it, right? ¡°There are many ways to stir up one¡¯s feelings. You can make your enemy happy, hot-blooded, or sad, etc. You have to remember... if you want to enter the third stage of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, you cannot be too greedy. You have to focus on one specific emotion and hone it till its highest form. Only then will your power be the greatest as you are focused on one specialized aspect. You will then have the chance to reach the third stage.¡± Although Jiang Yi did not really understand, he remembered every word that was said and formally bowed as a disciple would. ¡°Thank you, Senior. I have learned much!¡± ¡°As for the fourth stage!¡± The Sonar Thearch¡¯s face had a glorious glow again as if he was a religious fanatic. He was slightly agitated as he said, ¡°Based on my conjecture, the fourth stage should be the peak stage of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Once the divine sound is released, all would sink into damnation. If the peak stage for this skill is reached, that would mean one would have understood heaven and earth¡¯s maxim and would be able to shatter the void and transcend. That would be equivalent to reaching the stage the Mystic Thearch was at back then. ¡°No matter whether it is the martial dao, the evil dao, the Buddhist dao, or any other daos¡ªas long as you can reach the peak stage of each Great Dao, you will be able to shatter the void and transcend. Three Thousand Great Daos there are, but all will lead to the same destination. Ultimately, all would have toprehend thews of heaven and earth and its maxim. Only when one understands this, will heaven and earth open that great door and allow you to soar and be a True God. Immortal and indestructible...¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi became excited again, his mind going wild. If he could soar, could he really be an immortal that would live forever and be indestructible? What would the world of the immortals look like? ¡°Alright, I am tired. You are dismissed. If you need anything in the future, use the green pearl that the Shadow Emperor had given you to summon my people. However... if it is something major, you better ask for me personally. Since I have promised to do two things for you, I will live up to that promise.¡± The Sonar Thearch waved his hand and lowered his head, looking slightly tired. He continued to gently y his guqin. Jiang Yi did not dare to ask anymore. He bowed deeply to the Sonar Thearch. Although the Sonar Thearch was entric, he was really worthy of respect. This was the fanatic believer that gouged his own eyes out in order to better understand the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Jiang Yi continued to take steps back and walked into a teleportation formation. It automatically activated, and Jiang Yi disappeared from the valley. Sigh! Once Jiang Yi had left, the Sonar Thearch raised his head and gave a deep sigh. He slowly raised his head and looked at the direction where Jiang Yi had departed from. He paused for a long time and sighed again. ¡°Thisd is pretty gifted. However, he is a little too reckless and doesn¡¯t know the importance of forbearance. If he was given a few decades, he could probably actually reach the fourth stage. Unfortunately... I am not sure if the North Thearch would give him so much time.¡± When Jiang Yi reappeared after his meeting with the Sonar Thearch, he became sought after by everyone. Being a disciple of the Sonar Thearch had elevated his status immediately. His status was even significantly higher than Tang Ming¡¯s. The martial artists of ns from the ten-odd nearby regions especially¡ªall personally came over to drink with Jiang Yi as a form of respect. The people from the Chen n were even more polite and courteous to him. Even Zhan Tianlei also started to look at him differently. The Sonar Thearch¡¯s entric temper was well-known. Back in the days, the Yin Thearch had wanted to send one of his daughters to train under the Sonar Thearch. That daughter was Yin Ruobing¡¯s little sister, Yin Mengwan. Yin Mengwan was naturally gifted and loved musical instruments when she was young. She was very obedient and cute, and the Yin Thearch was very fond of her. However, the Sonar Thearch had met her once and said in front of all that was present that Yin Mengwan did not have a gift for music, and that he would never ept her as a disciple. He was not even the slightest diplomatic about it. Over many years, countless people hade to Divine Sonar Valley to ask to be the Sonar Thearch¡¯s disciple. However, except for the Chen n¡¯s Grand Elder, the Sonar Thearch had never epted another disciple. ording to him, if one was not exceedingly gifted, he would not waste his time instructing. However, if the person was indeed exceedingly gifted, the Sonar Thearch would even kneel down to ask that person to be his disciple. It was very evident! Yi San from the Tang n was gifted! He had already disyed his mystical abilities just now in front of everyone. Now that he had be the Sonar Thearch¡¯s disciple, his prospects were unlimited. He would at least be able to have six- or seven-star battle abilities easily. If he went even further, he could even be another Sonar Thearch. Soul spirit attacks were too terrifying. If the Sonar Thearch went to any city and yed a piece, everyone in the city would definitely perish. Hence, with regard to someone who could possibly be another Sonar Thearch, who would not want to be on his good side? Even if they could not be good friends, at the very least no one would want to offend him. After a whole day of excitement¡ªwhen the sun had set, the guests all started to leave the venue. Of course, many important guests were invited to Divine Sonar City; they hade a long way. It was only right that the hosts looked after them for the night. Jiang Yi, Tang Ming, andpany returned to Divine Sonar City as well. Yin Ruobing, Zhan Tianlei, Li Hong, andpany also made their way back. As the Divine Sonar Valley was too small, not many people could stay there. The majority of the Chen n also stayed in Divine Sonar City. As the night passed, Jiang Yi and Tang Ming sent off another group of guests that hade to offer their congrattions and closed the door to the yard to prevent them from being further disturbed. Jiang Yi immediately turned towards Tang Ming and sent a voice transmission, asking: ¡°Brother Tang, will today¡¯s events bring trouble to the Tang n?¡± ¡°Hahah, what trouble could there be? I have already arranged everything.¡± Tang Ming waved his hand. He had already sent a message to the Tang n. Within the day, the Tang n would probably be able to create a person such as Yi San. Tang Ming exined to Jiang Yi and then raised a thumb at Jiang Yi. He sent a voice transmission: ¡°Brother, you are really impressive. You actually managed to be Sonar Thearch¡¯s disciple. Did the Sonar Thearch see through your disguise?¡± ¡°I think not.¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose. It was for the best if he did not borate much about this. The connection between the Sonar Thearch and the Shadow Emperor must also remain a secret. If not, the Sonar Thearch would also be a mortal enemy of the Nine Thearch ns. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Tang Ming sent a voice transmission excitedly: ¡°With this connection to Sonar Thearch, the matter with the twodies should be easy to settle. You can go and talk to the n head of the Chen n and ask him toe up with a solution. Li Hong would definitely not dare to offend the Chen n.¡± ¡°There is no need for the extra hassle.¡± Jiang Yi smiled and transmitted a response: ¡°I have asked Yin Ruobing for help. Three dayster, you can hand the twodies over. Before you do so, send someone to inform Yin Ruobing. She wille personally to take the twodies.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Tang Ming was slightly confused and then immediately understood. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother, I did not think that you would have something going on with that devil from the Yin n. Her beauty is really unrivaled. Wait... isn¡¯t Yin Ruobing engaged to Zhan Tianlei? Brother, you are ying with fire. You should not underestimate the Zhan n. Although their n only upies one city, the Tang n Head had said that he would rather mess around with any other of the eight ns than trifle with the Zhan n!¡± Chapter 1070 - Cuckold

Chapter 1070: Cuckold

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Zhan n is that powerful? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had heard Ao Lu mentioned that if one were toe to the East Imperial Continent, there were three people never to mess with. One was the Buddha Thearch, another was the North Thearch, and the third was the Battle Thearch. This was because these three people were publicly known as nine-star marital experts! Be that as it may, Jiang Yi had never been particrly afraid of the Zhan n. One of the reasons was that they were too low-profile. Members of their n rarely left Mystic Martial City; the Zhan n had also not done anything outstanding or memorable in the past hundreds of thousands of years. The Zhan n gave off the feeling of a huge dragon in slumber, not posing any threat whatsoever. Another reason was that the Zhan n¡¯s territory was too small. They only had one city; they didn¡¯t even have a regional capital. This naturally made people underestimate them. Since their territory was not vast, they could not recruit many martial experts. If one wanted to recruit martial experts, one would need to give people resources, power, or status, right? Take the North Thearch¡¯s Wu n for example. They had given many big cities to other ns, and have gained the backing and support of numerous big ns, even forming an alliance. This meant that whoever dared to go against the Wu n would essentially be going against the several tens of thousands of ns supporting it. As the Zhan n did not possess suchnd and territory, there would definitely be no ns that would willingly be under their wing. If there was no benefit to be reaped, who would side with a person? Hence, Jiang Yi had always felt that the Zhan n¡¯s total battle strength was the lowest among the Nine Emperor ns. s... Tang Ming actually said that the Zhan n was the strongest. ¡°Ah, Brother Jiang. There are some things that you are not very clear about.¡± Tang Ming stroked his beard and exined. ¡°Do you know who the number one warrior under the Mystic Thearch was back then?¡± Jiang Yi frowned and answered, ¡°Could it be the ancestor of the Zhan n?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tang Ming nodded and said, ¡°The person who was the strongest martial expert under the Mystic Thearch and the one he trusted the most was the ancestor of the Zhan n, Zhan Wudi. Do you know why the Zhan n does not go around taking over other people¡¯s territory? That is because the Zhan n possesses the Mystic Thearch City and the Mystic Divine Mountain. These two actually beats having ten big cities! What sort of ce is Mystic Thearch City? That was where the Mystic Thearch lived back then. Inside this city is a huge spirit concentration array, allowing the heaven and earth essence energy in the city to be a thousand-fold that of the outside. ¡°Hence, the Zhan n possessing the Mystic Thearch City meant that they were sitting on a one-and-only treasure trove. All the disciples of their n are able to cultivate to the peak stage of Heaven Monarch. They have more Demigods than any other ns while on Mystic Divine Mountain, there are a few mystic realms, too. Those were left behind by the Mystic Thearch himself!¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi was shocked and surprised. Under the influence of a thousand-fold increase in cultivation speed, it was too easy to cultivate one¡¯s essence force. The disciples of the Zhan n should also be more or less gifted. Adding to that would be the mystic realms that the Mystic Thearch had left behind¡ªthat was even rarer. Having the Mystic Thearch City indeed was better than having four regions. ¡°When the Mystic Thearch ascended back then, whether it was giving out rewards or bestowing the titles of Thearchs while the other eight Thearchs were each assigned to guard the eight sides of the East Imperial Continent, the Zhan n was given the center of the continent, where Mystic Thearch City was. This showed how much the Mystic Thearch loved Zhan Wudi. This arrangement also insinuated that the eight Thearchs had to respect the Battle Thearch as their head...¡± Tang Ming murmured understandingly and said, ¡°Do you know why the Zhan n is so low-key? That is because they know that envy assails the noblest, the winds howl around the highest peak. The fact that the Zhan n was given Mystic Thearch City had already made the other eight ns extremely jealous. If the Zhan n still dared to keep a high-profile and stir up trouble which leads to the other eight ns ganging up to attack it, that would cause the destruction of the n.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Yi helplessly eximed. If it was not for Tang Ming, he would definitely still be in the dark about this matter. It seemed that indeed, the heroes of the world could not be belittled. Especially the Nine Thearch ns and the ancient races. The fact that they had managed to survive so many years, without being swallowed and fading away with history, was proof of their different strengths and capabilities. Tang Ming naggingly tried to persuade Jiang Yi again: ¡°Hence, my brother, you should not get involved with Yin Ruobing. Although it might feel good letting Zhan Tianlei be a cuckold¡ªif you really anger the Zhan n, there would be big trouble!¡± ¡°A cuckold...¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said, ¡°Brother Tang, you are overthinking. I had only asked Yin Ruobing to help with this matter. I know what you are trying to say, thank you for your reminder.¡± ¡°En-En!¡± Tang Ming nodded satisfactorily. He said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I will go and arrange this matter. If Yin Ruobing was to show up, Li Hong would also not dare to make noise. Brother, after this is settled, will you be staying in Divine Sonar Valley or heading elsewhere?¡± ¡°I will probably head off with you guys!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze looked to the south. ¡°I want to head to Mystic Divine Mountain.¡± ¡°You want to get the Mystic Divine Pce?¡± As the consecrator for the Tang n, Tang Ming was naturally intelligent and quick to understand. He advised, ¡°Brother, I think you should stay here obediently and learn the Divine Sound Heaven Skill from the Sonar Thearch. No one can head up Mystic Divine Mountain, not even you. If you can¡¯t even head up Mystic Divine Mountain, how can you obtain the Mystic Divine Pce?¡± There were things that Jiang Yi could not divulge. He could only vaguely answer, ¡°I want to go and try my luck. If I am unable to head up the mountain, I will then return.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Tang Ming did not press further. He rose and said, ¡°I will go and make arrangements. You should rest, too.¡± ... ¡°What? Young Master wants us to follow Lady Yin? Do you not want us anymore?¡± After Tang Ming had left, Jiang Yi returned to his room and released Tang Xue and Tang Yan. He then told them about the exchange three days from then. The two of them suddenly became anxious. They have heard of Yin Ruobing before. She was the first mistress of the Yin n. The thought of following Yin Ruobing back to the Yin n made the two afraid. The bigger a n, the more dirty and messy things could be. Furthermore, Li Hong was Yin Ruobing¡¯s third uncle. Who knew what would happen in the future? ¡°Young Master, we want to follow you; we are willing to even die.¡± Tang Xue stubbornly gritted her teeth and said. Tang Yan was slightly shyer and did not dare to say anything. However, her eyes were fixated on Jiang Yi, pleading him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Yi raised his hands and patted bothdies¡¯ heads, saying, ¡°Yin Ruobing is a very good friend of mine. You two will definitely be safe with her. She will treat the two of you well.¡± ¡°No!¡± Tang Xue gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Young Master. Why not you put the two of us in the Thearch Pce? Even if you never let us out, we will be willing as well.¡± ¡°Foolishss!¡± Jiang Yi sighed slightly and said, ¡°Trust me. Nothing will go wrong if you two follow Yin Ruobing. How about this... I guarantee that once I have settled my affairs, I will go to Yin Ruobing and ask for the two of you back. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Very well then.¡± Since Jiang Yi was resolute, Tang Xue and Tang Yan did not dare to say more. The two of them looked at Jiang Yi coyly, looking pitiful and slightly angry. Sigh... Looking at the two pitifuldies made Jiang Yi recall Jiang Xiaonu who was faraway in the Endless Deep Sea. It had been a few years since he hadst seen her. What had she be? Was she well? Thinking of Jiang Xiaonu made Jiang Yi a lot gloomier. He turned and walked towards the bed, not intending to cultivate tonight. He closed his eyes andid on the bed, in a daze. Tang Xue and Tang Yan saw that Jiang Yi was unhappy and thought that it was because he was sad that they were going to be separated. The two of them blushed and exchanged a nce. Tang Xue looked both shy and resolute. She gave Tang Yan a look, and the two started to take off their clothes. Shh-shh-shh! The sound of clothes fluttering startled Jiang Yi. He opened his eyes and looked, and his eyes immediately grew wide. Tang Xue and Tang Yan had already taken off their dress. They were both wearing a long translucent inner garment. Their white thighs dazzled Jiang Yi for a moment, especially because the duo¡¯s faces were identical. The visual impact was powerful. Jiang Yi was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly turned his head and shouted, ¡°What are you two doing? Put your clothes on!¡± ¡°Young master!¡± Tang Yan was shy and lowered her head without saying anything. Tang Xue, however, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Young Master¡¯s kindness is something that the two of us can never repay. We can only give ourselves to you. Young Master, we are both virgins and are willing to serve you. En. My younger sister had long been hoping that you would take a fancy to her!¡± ¡°Aiya! Sister, what are you saying?¡± Tang Yan shuddered, and she was so shy that she wished there was a hole where she could disappear into on the spot. She also gritted her teeth and shot back, ¡°Sister, when we were taking a shower yesterday, didn¡¯t you also say that you wanted to be with Young Master? You also said that Young Master was very muscr...¡± Chapter 1071 - You Dare to Try?

Chapter 1071: You Dare to Try?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If you cannot give thedy a future, please keep it in your pants! In the Skyplume City, there was once a rough and uncouth saying that Jiang Yi finally managed to understand at this moment. Two absolutely stunning, identical beauties had taken off their dresses and were only wearing their inner garments. At this moment, they were also saying stuff that would make any man excited. If it was any other man, he would have long yelled out loud and pressed forward. Jiang Yi had experienced way too many things. At this moment, he no longer had any lustful intentions. If not, that time in the Snow Region, he would have definitely bedded Mo Yao¡¯er. He was a normal man with normal desires for beautiful women; in this world, it was also normal for men to have wives and concubines. In fact, having more beauties was proof of how powerful one was, increasing one¡¯s attractiveness! However, Jiang Yi could not give them a future. Feng Luan and Qing Yu had followed him and could now only wait in the Gods Bestow Tribe idly for him, pining for him and hoping for his return. If Jiang Yi died in the East Imperial Continent, the two would effectively be widows. Jiang Yi wanted to go to the Mystic Divine Pce. No one knew if his identity would be exposed; if so, that would incur the pursuit and killing intentions of the North Thearch and the Battle Thearch. He was not a cat; he did not have nine lives. Hence, Jiang Yi had to strongly suppress the emotions he was feeling, closed his eyes, and stood up quietly. He picked up the dresses at the feet of the twodies and helped them to wear them again. He helped them to put on their belts as well and then finally let out a long breath. He opened his eyes and looked at the twodies, ¡°Tang Xue and Tang Yan, if things go well for me this time, I will go to the Yin n to fetch the two of you. If you two are still willing to follow me, I will have the two of you. If I encounter any misfortunes this time, you two should forget about me and go and find your own happiness.¡± ¡°That will not happen, that will not happen. Such a good guy as Young Master will definitely live to a long age.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s words were very honest and sincere, and Tang Xue could sense that as well. With tears streaming down her head, she kept on shaking her head. ¡°Young Master, we will listen to you. We will wait for you to return. Even if you never return, we will still continue to wait for you.¡± The two had been on their own and lived bitter lives since young. They had personally witnessed the massacre of their entire n and were subsequently sold in the ve market, enduring all sorts of torture and hardships. Though the two had some good days in the Tang n, they knew fully well that their fates had already been decided for them. They were to be sold from the Tang n to someone of importance, to be that someone¡¯s toy. When they knew that they were going to be sold to Old Fiend Li, the two were devastated and had lost all hope. Although the two knew that even if they weren¡¯t given to Old Fiend Li, there was a possibility that they would also suffer if they were given to someone else, nheless, they were still terrified by what they had heard about Li Hong. They had been so fearful daily... until unexpectedly, Jiang Yi had rescued them. For so many years, the two had seen many men. Everyone looked at them with the same look of lust and desire as if they couldn¡¯t wait to swallow the two of them whole. Only Jiang Yi did not have any ulterior motives and even treated the two with respect, loving, and caring for them as if they were his sisters. The two had suddenly been transported from hell to heaven and had resolutely epted Jiang Yi, that he would be their master and man for life. Three days passed by in a sh. The Sonar Thearch had told the members of the Chen n not to disturb Jiang Yi, and as Jiang Yi¡¯s status was now exceptionally unique, all the maidservants and the rest bowed to him respectfully as if seeing their n head. The Chen n Head had personally given the order that seeing Jiang Yi was akin to seeing him. Jiang Yi handed Tang Xue and Tang Yan over to Tang Ming. The two reluctantly went with Tang Ming. Jiang Yi did not apany them, but he remained in his courtyard. However, he immediately entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and released his divine perception to scan the surroundings, to ensure that the twodies would definitely be brought away by Yin Ruobing. Tang Ming brought the twodies back to his courtyard. Not long after that, Li Hong brought two men and came by hurriedly. When he saw Tang Xue and Tang Yan, his eerily pierced eyes lit up scarily. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he was just like a ruffian who had lived on a mountain for a few years and was seeing a vige girl for the first time in many years. It was the same with the two men he had brought with him. The two were looking at thedies as if they couldn¡¯t wait to swallow them. ¡°Elder Li, I have brought thedies you have requested.¡± Although Tang Ming was feeling disgusted, he could only smile as he said, ¡°Could you verify and if there are no problems, give your signature and take the girls away.¡± Li Hong¡¯s eyes scanned thedies up and down multiple times, making the twodies shiver from his gaze. They both shuddered with fear. He smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem. They are virgins. Many thanks to Elder Tang. If you ever pass by the Crippled Heaven Region, you must let me know so that I can be a good host.¡± ¡°Okay, deal!¡± Tang Ming gestured, and one of his men brought pen and paper, making a contract. Li Hong swiftly scanned the document without paying much attention and signed his name. He couldn¡¯t wait to bring the twodies and leave. Seeing his anxious look, it seemed as if he was going to go back to his room and start having fun immediately. Tang Xue and Tang Yan were so afraid that their faces had turned pale. However, Jiang Yi and Tang Ming had instructed them not to act rashly. They could only shyly walk outside and follow Li Hong. Their footsteps were very slow while their thighs were shaking as they walked. ¡°Bring them.¡± Li Hong became a little impatient. He gestured at the two men he had brought, and they immediately lecherously reached their hands to grab the twodies and brought them outside. Once they were out of the yard, Tang Yan followed Jiang Yi¡¯s instructions and yelled loudly, ¡°What are the two of you doing? Let go of us. We have legs we can walk on our own. You... are hurting me.¡± Tang Xue was also hurt and had tears streaming down her eyes. She shouted, ¡°Let us go, let us go!¡± Jiang Yi had taught the two to start resisting once they were out of the courtyard. By doing so, Yin Ruobing would have a legitimate reason to step in. As this matter affected their future, the two were naturally giving it their all. ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Hong saw that a few guards and maidservants from the Chen n were looking over and flew into a rage. He stared at the two of them and said harshly, ¡°Do the two of you want to die? What are you yelling for? I had used a hundred crippled heaven bamboos to buy the two of you. From now on, you two will be my ves. If you do not listen to me, I will make you regret it.¡± ¡°Pft, you old sex fiend, we sisters will die before we be your ves.¡± Tang Xue shouted. Even one look at this old sex fiend made the two disgusted. Smash! A p from Li Hong came and almost knocked out Tang Yan¡¯s teeth. He looked murderously at Tang Xue and said, ¡°Once you are in my hands¡ªeven if you want to die, that would be hard. Knock the two of them unconscious and bring them back. Do not let themmit suicide.¡± ¡°Save us¡ª¡± Tang Yan yelled out with fear. This time, her voice was very loud. Li Hong¡¯s henchmen became furious and were just about to knock the twodies unconscious. At this moment, from afar, a group of people came over. Yin Ruobing was leading the group. She shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± Li Hong saw Yin Ruobing, and his face changed. His two men looked over, and their hands that have paused momentarily once again were aimed at the twodies¡¯ neck. Yin Ruobing hade. If the twodies created a ruckus¡ªat the very least, the Li n could be theughingstock of everyone. ¡°You dare to try?¡± An ice-cold voice rang out, followed by an immense aura that enveloped the area. The two men¡¯s hands were already nearing the necks of Tang Xue and Tang Yan, but they did not dare to move a sliver. That aura was extremely strong; it was a Demigod! Zhan Tianlei, who had followed Yin Ruobing over, had made his move. Chapter 1072 - Fairy Lady Race

Chapter 1072: Fairy Lady Race

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhan Tianlei actually wasn¡¯t sure why Yin Ruobing had suddenly gotten up from her seat in the courtyard and headed out. However, since Yin Ruobing had shouted for the two men to stop and since the two were still prepared to knock thedies unconscious¡ªas a gentleman escort, he naturally had to act. When else was he going to get such a good opportunity than now? Li Hong was internally secretly crying out bitterly. He wouldn¡¯t have minded if it was any other disciple of the Yin n; the one he didn¡¯t want to see the most was Yin Ruobing. While she might look calm and harmonious on the surface, she was actually very cold and arrogant. It wasn¡¯t easy talking to her, and if someone made her angry, she would not show that person any face. He put down his hand and smiled as he walked to wee Yin Ruobing. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Ruobing, Young Master Tianlei, I had actually gone to pay my respects yesterday; but your servants said that you two were taking in the sights in the Divine Sonar Lake.¡± ¡°En.¡± Yin Ruobing nodded her head slightly. Actually, she had been out sightseeing the past three days precisely because she did not want to see Li Hong. She would subconsciously feel ufortable when she saw him. She detested this infamous third uncle of hers. Hence, she did not want to waste any time on formalities anymore. She pointed at Tang Xue and Tang Yan and said, ¡°What is going on here? Li Hong, are you forcibly taking civilian girls again?¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Li Hong¡¯s face flushed as he became very awkward. Yin Ruobing had encountered him once before taking girls away by force; he knew that Yin Ruobing did not like him at all. She was even calling him by his full name now, evident of how she felt about him now. He could only smile bitterly and exined. ¡°Ruobing, what are you talking about? Is your third uncle such a person? These twosses are maidservants of the Tang n. Your cousin had taken a fancy to them when he saw them previously, and so I spent one hundred Crippled Heaven Bamboos to buy them. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the people from the Tang n.¡± ¡°Cousin?¡± A look of contempt appeared in Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes. Li Hong was actually intending to me his own son to cover up his own dirty deeds? She turned cold and did not want to beat around the bush anymore. She said, ¡°I have a use for these twosses. Give them to me as maidservants.¡± ¡°This...¡± Li Hong¡¯s mouth twisted. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Ruobing, if it was any other maidservants, you only have to say the word; and I won¡¯t have any reason to say no to you. However, your cousin likes these twodies and intends to make them his wives. They will be your sisters-inw in the future. It would be inappropriate for them to be your maidservants, right?¡± Yin Ruobing coldly snorted and said, ¡°Will you give them or not?¡± Zhan Tianlei had not spoken since he arrived. He took a look at Tang Xue and Tang Yan and felt that there was something strange going on. Why was Yin Ruobing going head-on with Li Hong? Yin Ruobing had so many maidservants; was it out of the goodwill of her heart? However, she was doing so while publicly not giving face to her uncle. That was not good, right? He paused for a while and decided that regardless of circumstance, he was going to help Yin Ruobing. He said, ¡°Elder Li, since Yin Ruobing wants them, you should give them up. For someone like your son, are you really afraid he won¡¯t be able to find a wife?¡± Zhan Tianlei¡¯s status was very special. Even the Chen n Head spoke to him courteously and with much respect. Since he had spoken, Li Hong became even more conflicted and was at his wit¡¯s end. His eyes scanned Tang Xue and Tang Yan again, and his expression changed many times. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ruobing and Young Master Tianlei. It is not that I do not wish to give you face; these twodies are really very important. I will not give them up.¡± ¡°En?¡± Yin Ruobing and Zhan Tianlei simultaneously revealed an expression of curiosity. They looked at Tang Xue and Tang Yan, wanting to see what was so special about the two. If they were ordinarydies, Li Hong would definitely not dare to go against the two. ¡°I will not hide from you two anymore.¡± Li Hong smiled bitterly and said in a low voice. ¡°These two are from the Fairy Lady Race, one of the top ten divine furnaces and are twins, too. This is very hard toe by. If your cousin manages to get these twodies, his power will definitely increase by leaps and bounds before long. Hence, I have no choice but to say no to you two. If you want maidservants, when I am back, I will send you five, no, ten! Okay?¡± ¡°Fairy Lady Race?¡± Yin Ruobing and Zhan Tianlei were stunned at the same time. The guards that were with them also perked up and looked at Tang Xue and Tang Yan with much earnest. Even Zhan Tianlei looked to the two, his eyes revealing a sliver of greed. The Fairy Lady Race ranked fourth among the top ten divine furnaces, only below the Goddess Lady Race, the Fragrant Lady Race, and the Wolf Lady Race. This race possessed the world¡¯s number-one famed artifact, the Nine Bending Cloister. During lovemaking, their cherries would asionally be bone-chilling and asionally fiery hot. Furthermore, the inside was just like a Nine Bending Cloister. Regr men would never be able tost longer than two and a half minutes. Women from this race were the most sought-after bed partners, and they were also great furnaces for twin cultivation. Moreover, they could increase one¡¯s cultivation speed five or six folds! The two were from the Fairy Lady Race and were even twins. This was more than enough to make all the men in the world go crazy. From this moment, the desire in Zhan Tianlei was stark. Although his betrothed was just standing next to him, who was also from the Fragrant Lady Race¡ªone of the top ten divine furnaces, he still could not hide his inner feelings. This spoke to how attractive the Fairy Lady Race was to men. Yin Ruobing, being from the Fragrant Lady Race herself, was very clear that many of those from the top ten divine furnaces could not be identified from their appearances. However, she knew that Li Hong had mastered an evil art and had a pair of poisonous eyes; it seemed like he could not be wrong about this. Jiang Yi, this phndering carrot... Yin Ruobing suddenly felt a sense of jealousy and then grew so shy that she turned red. At that moment, she did not know what to say. After all, the twodies were two precious; if she took them by force, she would not be able to exin herself. Li Hong had a very good excuse, saying that he wanted the two to be his son¡¯s wives. She couldn¡¯t possibly take them and make them her maidservants now, could she? These two sisters-inw were so precious, and there were so many guards and maidservants from the Chen n around watching. Men are really always up to no good. Yin Ruobing had noticed the looks that Zhan Tianlei was giving Tang Xue and Tang Yan. She coldly snorted, and Zhan Tianlei came to his senses. He hurriedly said seriously, ¡°Ruobing, since the twodies are from the top ten divine furnaces, perhaps they should be your sisters-inw. Should we... just forget about it?¡± By saying this, Zhan Tianlei wanted to give Yin Ruobing and himself a way out and also wanted to prove his loyalty to Yin Ruobing... and that he wasn¡¯t having greedy thoughts. Li Hong heard this and suddenly became excited. He pleaded and said, ¡°My greatdy, please give your third uncle some face. There are so many outsiders present. When we¡¯re back, I will head to Yin Thearch City and offer my apologies to you and your mother.¡± ¡°You want to use my mother to pressure me?¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes became cold again. She remembered that she had promised Jiang Yi, and if this matter went south, how was she going to exin this to him? She became anxious, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°No, the two will stay.¡± Li Hong also became frantic. He stared at Yin Ruobing and said, ¡°Then you will have to kill me. Since you obviously look down on me, I have no reason to live either.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Zhan Tianlei andpany exchanged stares, at a loss at what was to be done. They did not expect things toe to this stage and did not know how to persuade the two at this moment. After all, this was another n¡¯s internal affairs. It was not convenient for Zhan Tianlei to intervene, though if it was someone else, he would have struck them down right on the spot. Yin Ruobing became very red, as she too was at a loss with what to do with this Li Hong that was ready to risk it all. The stalemate continued, with the guards and maidservants in the vicinity¡ªas well as Tang Xue and Tang Yan¡ªwaiting with bated breath to see what was going to happen, not daring to even breath. Chapter 1073 - Kill Yi San

Chapter 1073: Kill Yi San

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sigh! Jiang Yi had been using his Divine Perception to keep tabs on the situation. Although his Divine Perception was not as strong as his divine senses and that he could not hear what everyone was saying, he knew that Yin Ruobing had encountered some trouble and could find no way out. Zhan Tianlei was a Demigod, with his soul spirit transformed into a god spirit. Jiang Yi did not dare to recklessly send any voice transmissions. If Zhan Tianlei managed to detect it, he would be exposed easily. He turned and walked outside, reaching the scene soon. He pretended that he had walked by coincidentally and went by slowly. He exchanged nces with Yin Ruobing, and together with what he had sensed just now, he more or less understood what had happened. His mind turned, and he smiled lightly. ¡°Ahh, everyone is here. Why is everyone standing here? Lady Yin, Young Master Zhan, do you two want toe and drink tea with me?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s words were very clear. He meant for Yin Ruobing to give up and that he would think of something himself. Yin Ruobing became slightly confused as she looked guiltily at Jiang Yi. She said, ¡°Since Young Master Yi had invited, how could Ruobing dare to reject?¡± ¡°En?¡± Zhan Tianlei looked suspiciously at Yin Ruobing and then at Jiang Yi, having a feeling that something was not right. The look Yin Ruobing had given Jiang Yi just now was too strange. Furthermore, she had only met this Yi San only two or three times, but she actually decided to go and drink tea with him? Disguised as Yi San, Jiang Yi was previously a servant in the Tang n. Although he was very gifted in tonality and had be a disciple of Sonar Thearch, his status was stillparatively far lower than Yin Ruobing and Zhan Tianlei¡¯s. For Yin Ruobing to entertain him was giving him so much face, and yet she even wanted to go and have tea with him? Being able to cultivate till Demigod, Zhan Tianlei was naturally smart. He instinctively felt that the rtionship between Yin Ruobing and Yi San was not ordinary. Perhaps... the unusual confrontation today between Yin Ruobing and Li Hong today could be rted to Yi San as well. After all, the timing of Yi San¡¯s appearance was too coincidental. Any ordinary person that managed to sense this situation would want to avoid it as well as they could; who would dare toe and get involved? There is a problem with this Yi San! Zhan Tianlei gave a cold look, but he did not say much as Yin Ruobing had already started walking towards him. On the other hand, Li Hong hurriedly brought his men and fled. ¡°I remembered! I still have some things to attend to. I will find you another time, Young Master Yi!¡± After they walked to the exterior of Jiang Yi¡¯s courtyard, Yin Ruobing finally came to her senses. If she entered and sat, it would make things more awkward; Zhan Tianlei might even be able to see that something was amiss. At that time, it would be a huge mess for Jiang Yi. She and Jiang Yi exchanged nces and understood each other silently. She turned and left. ¡°Young Master Yi, if you have time, doe to Battle Thearch City and visit.¡± Zhan Tianlei remained calm, cupped his hands, followed Yin Ruobing, and left. Jiang Yi also didn¡¯t have time to chat idly with Yin Ruobing andpany. Now that the situation with Tang Xue and Tang Yan had gone wrong, he had to respond immediately. If not, the twosses would be ruined by Li Hong. He went back to his ce, and his divine senses immediately sought out Tang Ming in the neighboring courtyard. Tang Ming had also been surveying the situation just now. He had wanted to find out more about the situation and then see what the best way to respond was. Tang Ming had really been surveying the situation all the time. His voice transmission made Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sink. The fact that Tang Xue and Tang Yan were from the Fairy Lady Race had shocked him. He thought silently for a while and then immediately sent a voice transmission: ¡°Brother Tang, can you send men to keep an eye on Li Hong? I guess he will be bringing the twodies back to Crippled Heaven Region immediately. Can you see if he is teleporting, or is he using a Heaven Fate Ship?¡± ¡°Brother, are you prepared to attack?¡± Tang Ming sent a voice transmission over, his voice filled with worry. Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and replied: ¡°The twodies are from the Fairy Lady Race; this matters more to Old Fiend Li than even his life. Hence, even if it was the Chen n Head, Li Hong would not listen. Unless the Sonar Thearch appears, but I can¡¯t ask him. I can only kill!¡± As a matter of fact, Jiang Yi could ask for the Sonar Thearch¡¯s help. However, he did not want to waste one of his favors on such a small matter. During the silent exchange he had with Yin Ruobing, her thoughts were clear: Jiang Yi could attack, but he should try not to kill Li Hong. ¡°Alright then!¡± Tang Ming represented the Tang n and hence could not act recklessly. Jiang Yi thought about it and felt that it was best if Tang Ming only sent people to monitor Li Hong. As expected by Jiang Yi, Li Hong was fearful that Yin Ruobing might cause trouble again and had sent someone to bid farewell to the Chen n. He immediately brought the twodies out of the city. As he had brought quite a few men this time, he probably couldn¡¯t bear to use so many celestial stones, and so they headed towards the south gate to board a Heaven Fate Ship to leave. The Divine Sonar Region and the Crippled Heaven Region were very near to each other, while Li Hong also had a big-sized Heaven Fate Ship. It would only take him at most half a month to fly to the Crippled Heaven Region. Hence, it was not strange that he did not choose to use a Teleportation Formation to head back. Once Jiang Yi received the information, he did not hesitate. He summoned a maidservant and asked her to inform the Chen n Head that he had some matters to attend to and would be heading out. At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to Tang Ming to tell him the same. Jiang Yi hurriedly left and headed straight for the east gate. Li Hong was an old sex fiend and had been dreaming about the twodies for long. Jiang Yi was afraid that once the group had boarded the Heaven Fate Ship and had ascertained their safety, Li Hong would immediately y with the twodies. Hence, Jiang Yi had to rescue the twodies as soon as possible and then leave immediately. As he did not need to exin much to the Sonar Thearch, it was also easy for Jiang Yi to leave. Jiang Yi prepared to leave via the east gate, use his Divine Perception to scan, track Li Hong¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship, and then use Heaven Evasion to appear in front of the ship and start killing. ... ¡°Yi San has left the city?¡± What Jiang Yi was not aware was that when he was just about to leave the city, Zhan Tianlei had received the news. Zhan Tianlei had asked his men to keep an eye on Jiang Yi as he wanted to confirm his suspicion. Now that he knew the answer, he was not very happy. ¡°Yi San left from the east gate? Hehe, he wants to cover his tracks?¡± Li Hong had just left, and Jiang Yi had immediately left the city. What did this signify? This meant that Jiang Yi was probably going to kill Li Hong and abduct the twodies from the Fairy Lady Race. If that was true, then when Yin Ruobing wanted to take the twodies by force just now, that was because Jiang Yi had enlisted her help. Yin Ruobing was the girl that he loved the most and was also his betrothed. Any man that realized the woman he loves had a secret with another man would naturally not feel good. At that moment, the cup that Zhan Tianlei was holding suddenly disintegrated into smithereens. It also proved this point. ¡°Someone,e! Immediately follow Li Hong¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship. If Yi San really heads to kill Li Hong, report back without dy.¡± Zhan Tianlei shouted. A shadow behind him shed and rushed out of the courtyard. Zhan Tianlei was so angry that he stood up, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Yi San, you¡¯d better not go to kill Li Hong. If not, I will definitely make you wish you were dead.¡± The feeling of being cuckolded was not good, what more for a person such as Zhan Tianlei. Although Yin Ruobing was not at that stage¡ªanyone who had anything funny going on with her, Zhan Tianlei was not going to let him live. Even if Jiang Yi was the Sonar Thearch¡¯s disciple, he would still kill Jiang Yi without mercy. ¡°Have you gotten information on Yi San?¡± Zhan Tianlei paced in the hall and looked towards the corner of the room. A ck-robed martial artist came out from the shadows, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°I have checked and there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything amiss. He is indeed a warrior of the Tang n, and his n has been serving the Tang n for generations.¡± ¡°That is strange. Why would Ruobing have anything to do with someone like him?¡± Zhan Tianlei frowned and could not understand. He was also wondering if he was being too paranoid. Yin Ruobing wanting the twosses had nothing to do with Yi San? It was just a coincidence? Buzz! One hourter, themand token that Zhan Tianlei was wearing lit up. He gave it a look and his expression suddenly changed. His murderous aura was thick as he struck the table near him with much force. The table immediately was reduced to dust. He scanned and looked into the corner again. He yelled, ¡°Send men to kill Yi San. If he is not dead, you guys have no need toe back either!¡± The scouts following Li Hong had sent a message back: Jiang Yi had appeared and had already started killing Li Hong andpany. Chapter 1074 - Old Eunuch

Chapter 1074: Old Eunuch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi did, in fact, appear. His divine senses were not limited in the East Imperial Continent. He could clearly search out everything within a fifteen-billion-meter radius. That was why it was so easy for him to lock in on Li Hong. After he located the Heaven Fate Ship, he used Heaven Evasion and went to a mountain range in front of Li Hong. He no longer bothered to change his physical form He was going to do what he had to do using Yi San¡¯s identity. Yi San was a disciple of the Sonar Thearch. He had rtions with the Sonar Thearch and the protection of Yin Ruobing. The Li n and the Yin n would not dare to do anything to him. If he appeared as another mysterious formidable martial artist, he might cause the Yin n to conduct further checks on him. This might expose his true identity. Then, the North Thearch woulde for his life before he even made it to the Mystic Divine Mountain. No matter what, Jiang Yi had to take action this day. Even if there was a chance he might expose himself, he could not afford to think too much anymore. He had already taken a risk by using Heaven Evasion earlier, and his luck seemed to be quite good. There were not too many people around. Otherwise, he would have been exposed by now. ¡°There are still two scouts nearby? They¡¯re quite high-level scouts at that!¡± When he arrived within five kilometers of the Heaven Fate Ship, Jiang Yi withheld his attacks. Instead, he used his divine senses to check around. Indeed, there were two high-level scouts following Li Hong¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship. Jiang Yi rxed. Apart from Li Hong, everybody else had to die today. This would be the only way he could keep himself from being exposed. He had no idea which n the scouts were from, but he was sure they were not from either the Tang n or the Chen n. There was nothing else holding him back. Tsk! Tsk! The Heaven Fate Ship cut through the sky quickly. Jiang Yi was underneath it, keeping his aura hidden. He secretly released ten Astral Wind des. Once the Heaven Fate Ship traveled more than three kilometers away, he shot the des toward the ship at top speed. ¡°Enemy assault!¡± The Heaven Fate Ship¡¯s rms had just sounded when the ten Astral Wind des hit the protectiveyer around the ship extremely hard. The Heaven Fate Ship lit up with a blinding white light, just like a zing sun. As the protectiveyer fell apart, the Heaven Fate Ship broke into two as well. This Heaven Fate Ship was a huge one, but it was nothingpared to the Heaven Fate Ship belonging to the Tang n. It was no surprise that it fell apart upon being hit by ten high-speed Astral Wind des. After all, Jiang Yi had destroyed Wu Ni¡¯s top-grade Heaven Fate Ship in the same way as well. Swish! Swish! As the Heaven Fate Ship fell apart, hundreds of formidable martial artists flew out of it. Li Hong was among those martial artists. Apart from a pair of underpants, he had nothing on. There was one girl in each of his arms, and both of their clothes were in disarray. The rest of the ship was breaking apart as well. It was obvious that Li Hong could not wait to fool around with the girls immediately upon leaving the Divine Sonar City. It was a good thing that Jiang Yi had arrived in time and dealt his blows quickly as well. If he had been just a couple of minutester, Tang Xue and Tang Yan might have already been vited. ¡°Die¡ª¡± Jiang Yi saw the red, swollen marks on Tang Xue¡¯s and Tang Yan¡¯s faces and that they were about to pass out at any moment. It was obvious that Li Hong had hit them until they reached this state. Immediately, rage filled Jiang Yi¡¯s chest up. He activated the Rainbow Soul Spear, used one hand to control the Astral Wind des, and the other hand to control his soft sword. They began to hear scary sounds. Wu~ Wu~ The force that apanied Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Sound Heaven Skill was much greater now. He made use of what he realized back in the Divine Sonar Valley. The sounds were no longer just ear-piercing. Instead, the notes carried with them overwhelming murderous auras. It was almost like there was a frightening beast crying out in the sky. It caused the enemies to fear for their lives. ¡°Uh...¡± There were hundreds of people on the ship. Most of them were formidable martial artists. There were more than ten peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. However, there were only two five-star formidable martial artists. Li Hong was only the Third Elder of the Li n. What¡¯s more, they hade to the Divine Sonar City, which was near the Crippled Heaven Region after all. It was normal for them not to bring too many formidable fighters along. The first people Jiang Yi wanted to kill were those two five-star formidable martial artists! Swish! Swish! The Rainbow Soul Spear was going at top speed. This thing was what killed countless five-star formidable martial artists back at the Snow Region. Now, these two five-star formidable martial artists were no exception either. What¡¯s more, Jiang Yi had also activated his Divine Sound Heaven Skill and his Astral Wind des. Pong-Pong! The two five-star formidable martial artists obviously had not seen the attacksing. They were already reeling from the shock of the Heaven Fate Ship falling apart. The moment Jiang Yi appeared, they heard the terrifying sounds of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Then, the Rainbow Soul Spear appeared in the air. One person¡¯s soul was attacked by the spear, and the other was knocked down by the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. The ending was expected: before they couldprehend what was happening, their souls were in pieces; and the Astral Wind des caused their bodies to turn into clouds of blood. Once Jiang Yi got rid of the two of them, it was easy to deal with the remaining fighters. Under the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, none of them could even move. Some of them looked terrified, in fact. The Rainbow Soul Spear shot through all of their spirits just like a ck-colored spirit would. In seconds, all their souls crumbled; and all of them lost their lives. Swish! Jiang Yi flew over like a crazed dragon. The soft sword in his hand turned into a poisonous snake, whichtched on to Li Hong¡¯s tummy and caused his dantian to be useless. Then, he forced the soft sword downward even more and caused the area between his legs to be a blur of flesh and blood. Li Hong was now an old eunuch. Buzz! He retrieved the Thearch Pce and put both Tang Xue and Tang Yan inside of it. He paid no mind to Li Hong, who had just been castrated. Instead, he turned toward the north and rushed toward the two scouts who were still in hiding. He had to kill them both. ¡°Run¡ª¡± Jiang Yi ceased the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, and the two scouts of the Zhan family regained consciousness. They each flew in opposite directions¡ªone toward the north-east and the other toward the south-west. They flew as fast as they could, wanting to ensure that this piece of news reached Zhan Tianlei. Ming-ming! Dong-dong! It was a pity that they had each only gotten as far as three kilometers when Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Sound Heaven Skill sounded once again. They two of them were the highest-level scouts, and they had been traveling at frightening speeds. However, they were not good enough at fighting. With the activation of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, both of them hugged their heads and spun in circles in the sky. Swish! Swish! The Rainbow Soul Spear flew across and shattered both of their souls. ¡°Ah, Ah¡ª¡± Jiang Yi kept his soft sword and heard a scream that sounded just like a pig being ughtered. He turned around and scanned the surroundings. Then, he spotted Li Hong on the ground. One hand was on his belly and the other was on where his crotch used to be. He kept screaming. Swish! Jiang Yi flew over as quickly as a killer god. The way he looked was already cool and hard. Now, the added murderous aura made him look even more like a Demonic Divinity. Li Hong felt the murderous aura and looked up. In a fit of rage, he shouted, ¡°Yi San, you piece of trash! How dare you kill the people of the Li n, and cripple me, Li Hong? You¡¯re finished. Your entire family is finished. Even the Sonar Thearch and the Tang n will not be able to save you now!¡± Swish! Jiang Yi reached Li Hong in an instant. He smashed his leg down onto Li Hong¡¯s chest, causing his body to sink into the ground. His cool gaze chilled Li Hong to the bone. In a low voice, Jiang Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that a perverted, evil, and sadistic old dog like you can still be living in this world! Don¡¯t worry¡ªI won¡¯t kill you, but from now onward, you will be a retard.¡± Swish! Jiang Yi caused his Rainbow Soul Spear to appear once again and enter Li Hong¡¯s spiritual consciousness. He did not destroy Li Hong¡¯s soul immediately. Instead, he knocked it several times, causing several cracks to appear on Li Hong¡¯s soul. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Li Hong cried out in pain. His eyes slowly lost their light and fogged over. The soul was a person¡¯s foundation. Now that Jiang Yi had ruined a portion of Li Hong¡¯s soul, Li Hong had be a retard. Yin Ruobing and Jiang Yi hadmunicated in secret. Yin Ruobing warned him not to kill Li Hong if he could help it. However, Jiang Yi had already made his move today. If Li Hong did not die, he would face a lifetime of troubles. All Jiang Yi could do was make him lose his mind. ¡°Hmph!¡± He checked Li Hong¡¯s soul thoroughly and then threw a recuperation pill into his mouth. After ensuring that Li Hong would not die, he sat down on the ground cross-legged and released his divine senses to check the surroundings. ¡°Good, there¡¯s no one around. Go!¡± A momentter, he opened his eyes and flew southward. He no longer cared whether his identity would be exposed. He knew he would not be able to stay in the Divine Sonar City much longer. What¡¯s more, he had to make his way to the Mystic Divine Pce soon. There was not much time left at all. Chapter 1075 - You Must Die

Chapter 1075: You Must Die

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Swish! An hour after Jiang Yi left, a group of people cut through the sky from the north. Among them, there were at least five five-star formidable martial artists. This group of people was instigated toe by Zhan Tianlei. On seeing the Heaven Fate Ship break apart and the mountain of corpses on the ground, their expressions changed immediately. ¡°Reporting to Sixteenth Elder¡ªeverybody¡¯s souls have been torn apart. Apart from Li Hong and two other people, everybody else¡¯s bodies have been leftpletely unharmed. All of them died from the impact on their souls! Li Hong¡¯s dantian has been crippled, and he has been castrated, but... he¡¯s not dead! Zhan Fu and the others have been killed as well.¡± The group of people spread out to look around and quickly came back with a report. A man with a head full of white hair tutted and gave orders, ¡°Zhan Hu, Zhan Xiong, send Li Hong back to the Chen n in the Divine Sonar City. Don¡¯t say anything. Just say that you came across him and decided to lend a hand. Take Zhan Fu and the other corpses back here as well. Tell Young Master about what happened here and ask him how he wants to settle things. ¡°The rest of you, spread out and go after Yi San. Yi San killed Zhan Fu and the others. He must have blood on his hands. Try and sense this. Once you find him, don¡¯t do anything to him. This man is a strong spiritual martial artist. One or two of you will not be his match for sure.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Apart from two of them who went back to Divine Sonar City, the rest of the two hundred of them spread out to search for Yi San. Another hour passed before Zhan Hu and Zhan Xiong arrived back at Divine Sonar City. They spread the news about what happened to Li Hong. Soon, all of Divine Sonar City had heard the news. Many people hated this disgusting, old pervert. Some of them who heard the news pped in celebration, but more other people looked worried. Li Hong was the biological younger brother of the Li n¡¯s Family Head and the uncle of the Yin Emperor. This man was attacked just a few miles away from Divine Sonar City. If the Chen n did not offer an adequate exnation, many other ns would face the wrath of the Li n and the Yin n. When the Chen n received news of what had happened, everybody was shocked. The Chen n¡¯s Family Head gave orders for everyone from the n and who was within the city toe back for a meeting. Yet another hourter, all the formidable martial artists in the city were sent out to look for the perpetrator. All the towns in the city were on lockdown. Not only was the army gathered and activated, but even the civilians in the city were sent out to search. Yin Ruobing and the people from the Yin n who came to offer their congrattions were still around. Once they received news, they gathered their subordinates and sent them out to chase after the perpetrator as well. Everyone in the Divine Sonar Region was on their toes. ... ¡°Keke!¡± From a subsidiary wing in the Chen n¡¯s courtyard, a chillingugh was heard. Zhan Tianlei heard that the Chen n had sent countless formidable martial artists out to search for Yi San. He could not keep fromughing at this. The Divine Sonar Region was the Chen n¡¯s territory. Would they not know who did this? Li Hong had just left when Yi San left the city as well. Did the Chen n really not know this? Yi San had just be a disciple of the Sonar Thearch before something like this happened just outside the city. Did the Chen n really have nothing to do with this? From the moment he received news and the time he sent his strong army, a full hour had passed. The Chen n was quite efficient, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Uncle Gui, can Li Hong¡¯s brain be healed?¡± Zhan Tianlei asked after pondering for a long while. A dark figure dressed in ck robes appeared in the corner. He shook his head and said, ¡°It would be extremely difficult. I checked him myself. His brain has sustained a serious injury, and his soul has been damaged. Unless we are willing to pay a huge price for it or if the Yin Emperor personally does something for him, Li Hong would probably not be able to recover from this. ¡°Li Hong has done so many evil things in his life and has attracted so much trouble to himself. I guess that the Li n has been ready for something like this to happen for a long time. Even the Yin Emperor would probably not bother doing anything.¡± ¡°This rascal Yi San is really ruthless.¡± Zhan Tianlei¡¯s expression hardened. He said in a low voice, ¡°How can this rascal be so strong? How did he destroy everybody¡¯s souls in just a split-second? This spiritual attack was so formidable that even if it only attacked half of your mind, you would still be left dead.¡± Zhan Tianlei did not link Yi San and Jiang Yi together, however. After all, Jiang Yi had already been missing for more than two years. There were even rumors going around that he had been killed by the North Thearch. Upon seeing Jiang Yi, the Sonar Thearch also did not show any strange expressions. It seemed like there had been nothing wrong with Jiang Yi¡¯s identity. Zhan Tianlei also did not know that the Sonar Thearch was connected to the Shadow Emperor. Li Hong¡¯s people had also been killed by a spiritual attack, which Jiang Yi was not known for making use of. ¡°Young Master!¡± The man in the ck robe suddenly said, ¡°Should we spread the news that Yi San was the one who attacked Li Hong? This way, the Chen n would not dare to hold back their efforts to chase him, and the Yin n would not be able to ignore this.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t...¡± Zhan Tianlei shrugged and said, ¡°We have Li Hong who has now be a retard. There¡¯s no more value to him. Li Hong¡¯s reputation is too awful. The Yin n would surely not lift even a finger for his sake. They might even be secretly rejoicing over his death. If we blow this matter up, the Sonar Thearch would surely step out to protect him. Yi San will get away scot-free. When that timees, even we won¡¯t be able to go after him. Now, we can still go after him on the pretext of seeking revenge on behalf of Ruobing. Even if we kill Yi San on that ground, the Sonar Thearch would not be able to say anything.¡± The man in the ck robe realized that there was a logic behind what Zhan Tianlei was saying. Once again, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°The problem is that Yi San is so strong. Even if the Sixteenth Elder and the others made use of the Blood Debt Technique to chase after him, you would have to take action in order to kill him. Otherwise, asking the n to gather the formidable martial artists would be the next best option.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Zhan Tianlei shook his head resolutely. ¡°You know the n rules as well as I do. Yi San has not done anything to offend us. If we gather the formidable martial artists of our n and if Grandfather finds out about this, I can forget about bing the Great Young Master. Why not... Uncle Gui, you make a trip down yourself. Ask the ns in the surrounding regions that are on good terms with ours. Ask them to gather their formidable martial artists to kill Yi San. Tell them it is a favor from me personally, so that they would not make a scene out of it. Also... if we kill Yi san, remember to take the two girls from the Fairy Lady Race back as well.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The man in the ck robe cupped his hands and disappeared without another sound. Zhan Tianlei muttered to himself with a murderous re. ¡°Yi San, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the Tang n¡¯s ve or the Sonar Thearch¡¯s favorite disciple. If you dare to offend Ruobing, I will kill you!¡± ¡°Ruobing...¡± Just thinking about that fairy-like woman made Zhan Tianlei feel a mixture of love and hate. Ever since he saw Yin Ruobing for the first time five years ago, Zhan Tianlei has been head-over-heels in love with her. Despite wooing her for several years, Yin Ruobing continued to alternate between hot and cold toward him. Sometimes, she would feel close by. Other times, she would feel distant. After he became a Demigod a couple of months ago, his reputation increased wildly. The first request he made to his father was to allow him to ask for Yin Ruobing¡¯s hand in marriage. To his absolute delight, the Yin Emperor agreed to give him her hand in marriage. Thereafter, the both of them got engaged. However¡ª After they got engaged, Zhan Tianlei realized that Yin Ruobing was still treating him the same way. To his face, she was polite and casual. However, she was still icy cold inside. She never opened her heart to him. Even though he apanied her millions of miles all the way here to the Divine Sonar Region, Yin Ruobing still did not feel even a bit of love toward Zhan Tianlei. This made Zhan Tianlei feel extremely hurt. Even though he obtained her person, he could not earn her heart. What was the meaning of it all then? He thought at first that Yin Ruobing was naturally this guarded and that she would never be moved by anyone. However, he found out a huge secret of hers today¡ªshe had an extraordinary rtionship with another man before. How could he not feel angry? How could he not go crazy? After Li Hong got into trouble, Yin Ruobing sent formidable martial artists from her n out to look for the killer. However, Zhan Tianlei knew very well that Yin Ruobing had not even been in the least bit angry. In fact, it seemed like a huge weight had been lifted off her shoulders. What¡¯s more, she did not pressure the Chen n to find the killer at all. In fact, she did not say a single word before she returned to her own residence. What did this show? It showed that she already knew that Yi San was going to kill Li Hong. Li Hong did not die only because Yi San was showing respect to Yin Ruobing! This was the full story. Everything showed that Yin Ruobing and that Yi San had an extraordinary rtionship. The woman that Zhan Tianlei loved¡ªhis very own wife¡ªwas in love with another man. Anyone would be enraged by this situation. Bang! The more Zhan Tianlei thought about it, the angrier he became. He mmed his hands down on the table, causing it to be reduced to dust. He gritted his teeth and growled, ¡°Yi San, you must die. You must die!¡± Chapter 1076 - Being Chased

Chapter 1076: Being Chased

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ai, this city is closed as well!¡± More than five thousand kilometers south of the Divine Sonar City¡ªoutside a small city, a strong, burly man carrying a battle sword shook his head at the closed city gates and heaved a loud sigh. This was the tenth city that Jiang Yi had tried to enter. After severely injuring Li Hong, Jiang Yi immediately escaped far away. At the same time, he changed his physical form once again. Now, he was a burly middle-aged man with the skills of a seventh-stage Heaven Monarch. Initially, he wanted to look for a small city to get on board a Heaven Fate Ship and leave the Divine Sonar Region as soon as he could. Now, he discovered he could not even enter any other city. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have arranged with Tang Ming to meet somewhere so that I can get on board his ship!¡± Jiang Yi scratched his head. If he could not enter a city, he would not be able to board any Heaven Fate Ship. Unless he used Heaven Evasion, all he could do was fly all the way back. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I will fly out of the Divine Sonar Region then. If I fly day and night, I might not waste too much time.¡± Atst, Jiang Yi still did not dare to use Heaven Evasion. If he used it badly and appeared in a city, his identity would be exposed. For all he knew, he would have to kill whole cities just to keep his identity under wraps. The good thing was that the Divine Sonar City was in the south of the Divine Sonar Region. If he did not stop flying, he would only need about ten days or so before he would be out of the Divine Sonar Region for good. In the south was the Yin n¡¯s region. He could find a small city within that region and get on board a Heaven Fate Ship to travel the rest of the way. Swish! He quickly went on his way, but his speed was only equivalent to a seventh-stage Heaven Monarch¡¯s. If he was a peak-stage Heaven Monarch, people would notice him. Swish! Swish! Swish! He flew for about an hour or so before a Heaven Fate Ship appeared in front of him. He slowed down immediately and changed his aura to that of a fifth-stage Heaven Monarch. Discreetly, Jiang Yi moved out of the way of the Heaven Fate Ship. His expression remained calm, not disying a hint of worry. Buzz! The protective cover of the Heaven Fate Ship opened, and a group of formidable martial artists emerged. All of them were dressed in battle armor and had murderous auras about them. The peak-stage Heaven Monarch right in front of the group shouted, ¡°Stay still!¡± Jiang Yi stopped where he was. The group of more than ten people flew toward him. Jiang Yi cupped his hands and asked, ¡°Sirs, what can I do for you?¡± The peak-stage Heaven Monarch scanned Jiang Yi from head to toe and asked, ¡°Did you see the person who tried to kill Li Hong?¡± In his heart, Jiang Yi celebrated. However, his expression remained unchanged as he responded, ¡°Sir, I did not.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The peak-stage Heaven Monarch nodded. ¡°If you see anyone suspicious,e back to the city and report the person immediately. My n¡¯s Family Head will reward you handsomely.¡± Jiang Yi quickly cupped his hands again and said, ¡°Indeed, indeed!¡± ¡°This man¡¯s skill is too weak. He cannot be the culprit. Let¡¯s keep looking.¡± The peak-stage Heaven Monarch waved his hand, and the entire group boarded their Heaven Fate Ship once again. With a sh of light, the Heaven Fate Ship flew past Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi kept his eyes on the ship until it was out of sight. Then, he shook his head andughed bitterly. He had met at least ten armies from the Chen n ever since he started his journey. He guessed that there were many more inside the Divine Sonar Region who were looking for him right this moment. It was obvious that the Chen n was only doing this for the Li n and the Yin n to watch. Otherwise, someone like Jiang Yi would have been caught and thrown into prison by now. The Chen n must have guessed that he was the one who tried to kill Li Hong. After all, he did leave the city shortly after Li Hong. There also could not have been many people who would dare to kill Li Hong within the Divine Sonar Region. Tang Xue and Tang Yan were brought out of his own courtyard by Tang Ming. Many guards and subordinates of the Chen n had seen it with their own eyes. It was not difficult to link Yi San to the murder. Jiang Yi had allowed the Chen n to realize all of these things on purpose. The Sonar Thearch was considered family and so was the Chen n. Jiang Yi was not too worried about them. He also understood that all of these things were what the Chen n had to do. After all, Li Hong was attacked after celebrating Chen Chen¡¯s wedding. What¡¯s more, Li Hong was an uncle of the Yin Emperor as well. Jiang Yi continued his journey southward. Half a day had already passed, and the sky was darkening. He found a secluded spot and sat down cross-legged, entering the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He released his divine senses to look around. Although the Chen n was only doing this for show, the Yin n and the Li n would surely try their best to look for the perpetrator. Naturally, Jiang Yi did not dare to let his guard down. One could not be too careful. He searched the huge area around him and discovered many people. Most of them were scouts from the Chen n and the other major ns in the Divine Sonar Region. However, they were obviously not into the search at all. Once the sun set, they settled down into their respective camps and began to cook dinner. All of them looked equally rxed. ¡°En?¡± He looked closely at two suspicious characters. Both of them were dressed exactly like the two scouts whom Jiang Yi spotted when he attacked Li Hong. Both were dressed in ck robes and refused to rest even long after the sunset. They continued speedily on their way and were heading toward where Jiang Yi was settling down. Which n do these scouts belong to? Can they catch me? How can that be? Jiang Yi opened his eyes, his face a mask of shock. He used the Mirage Divine Ability to change his physical looks as well as his spiritual aura. Even Tang Ming would not recognize him if he saw him now. How could these two scouts follow him? Jiang Yi thought he was mistaken. Once again, he closed his eyes and used his divine senses to look around. That was when he discovered that the two scouts were really rushing toward the ce where he was sitting. They were traveling at top speed and looked to be eighth-stage Heaven Monarchs. These two scouts seemed to also be able to hide their tracks. It looked like their skills were not poor at all. These were top-grade scouts. The scouts were a couple hundred kilometers away from Jiang Yi now. Jiang Yi estimated that they would reach him in about an hour. Take the two of them down! Jiang Yi decided that if he did not find out which n these scouts were from and how they chased after him, he would not be able to sleep at night. These high-level scouts could only belong to aristocratic families. When he attacked Li Hong earlier, he killed two such scouts. Killing two more would not make much of a difference to him at all. Jiang Yi burrowed three hundred meters underground and released his divine senses to seek out the two scouts once again. Then, he waited in silence. Just as he expected, an hourter, the two scouts arrived. However, they did not dare toe too near to where Jiang Yi was. They stopped about five kilometers from Jiang Yi and stayed hidden in a valley. Kill¡ª Jiang Yi waited for a while. Then, without hesitating, he drew his soft sword and broke apart the soil in the ground, digging a passage that would lead him straight to the two scouts. His divine senses were already locked in on them. Swish! The moment he started moving, the scouts moved, too. They retreated and split up to escape. Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and felt their own divine senses locked in on himself. The two of them were extremely skilled. If Jiang Yi had not entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, he would not have realized that their divine senses were on him. Since he already made his move, how could Jiang Yi let the two of them go just like that? The Wind Shadow Cloak appeared on his back as he began to fly as fast as he could. It was extremely dangerous to fly sote at night. If one was not careful, they would probably activate the astral winds. Of course, to Jiang Yi, this was not a problem. His essence force had already reached the level of a peak-stage Heaven Monarch in the Snow Region. With the Wind Shadow Cloak¡¯s assistance, he could travel even faster than he normally could. In a couple of minutes, he caught one scout. Tsk! Tsk! He summoned astral winds without a sound and caused the legs of the scout in front of him to be broken. There was a loud, pained cry as his body rolled on the ground. Jiang Yi rushed toward the man, intending to silence him forever. Yet! By the time he reached the other scout, the man¡¯s body was not moving. There was ck blood flowing out of the man¡¯s mouth. He had killed himself. ¡°How troublesome...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression darkened. The scout was akin to a suicide guard? Ordinary ns could not train guards like this. Jiang Yi guessed that only the top ns in major regions would have men like these. The Chen n knows that I did it. The Divine Sonar Region¡¯s major ns would not send out their top men then, would they? Could they be from the Yin n? Jiang Yi and Zhan Tianlei had no feud. Of course, Jiang Yi would not have thought about the Zhan n. Instead, he guessed that the scouts were from the Yin n. However, thinking about Yin Ruobing made him feel like even this was unlikely. After all, Yin Ruobing had a special ce in the Yin n. The subordinates would listen to her orders for sure. There was no way that she would put in so much effort into catching him either. Forget it. I¡¯ll chase the other scout. Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and released his divine senses to locate the other scout. Like a grim reaper, he flew toward the north and hunted that scout down. Chapter 1077 - Blood Debt Seal

Chapter 1077: Blood Debt Seal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was easy to chase after that other scout. After all, the scout was only an eighth-stage Heaven Monarch¡ªfar weaker than Jiang Yi. He had only taken a couple of minutes to catch up with him. In the end, he found that the result was the same. Before Jiang Yi could do a thing, the scout killed himself. Jiang Yi searched the Ancient Divine Essence Ring on this scout¡¯s body and found that apart from a message token and some celestial stones, there was nothing else that could prove the man¡¯s identity. He had no more leads left. Bang! With one p of his palm, the scout¡¯s corpse was reduced to dust. After searching the surroundings and finding nothing out of the ordinary, Jiang Yi had no other choice but to continue on his way. This time, he did not make use of the underground passages. That would only slow him down. What¡¯s more, he was not afraid of generating astral winds. Thus, he could fearlessly rush above ground. As he did so, he kept his divine senses on the surroundings. Each time he detected someone in the distance, he would make a detour and go around him. Over the past two years, his spirit had strengthened significantly. His divine senses could now reach more than fifty kilometers away. Normally, a peak-stage Heaven Monarch could not achieve the same distance unless their spirits had additional boosts. The rest of the night was rather uneventful. Jiang Yi only stopped to rest when the sun began to rise again. After a while, he checked his surroundings again and resumed his journey. On the way, he met several scouts and armies. However, they were just like the ones Jiang Yi saw the day before. The armies and martial artists from the Chen n were just putting on a show. They did not cause any trouble whatsoever for Jiang Yi. ¡°They¡¯re back again!¡± Three dayster, Jiang Yi discovered two more scouts in ck. They were dressed just like the two scouts he had met that very first time. What¡¯s more, their skill levels and speed were about the same. They followed him from afar. In the day, Jiang Yi did not dare to go too fast in the daylight so it was a breeze for the scouts to stalk him. ¡°Kill!¡± It was not a good feeling to be followed and under the control of these people behind him. Jiang Yi waited until the scouts got closer than fifty kilometers before he turned right around to chase them down. There were scouts from the Divine Sonar Region around. Jiang Yi did not dare to make use of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Thus, when he reached the scouts, both of them had already killed themselves. However, Jiang Yi was sure that even if he had made use of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill to capture the two scouts, he would not have gotten any new clues. People who were not even afraid of death surely could not be scared into talking. After getting rid of these two scouts, Jiang Yi continued on his way. He changed his physical form and spiritual aura once again. He was now an old man. Three dayster, there were more scouts on his tail. ¡°How freaky... ¡± Jiang Yi was in a dilemma now. He almost immediately used Heaven Evasion. So many days had passed, and the North Thearch still had not caught up with him. Jiang Yi guessed that his true identity had not yet been exposed. These scouts must have some kind of mystic ability that could lock in on him. Atst, Jiang Yi did not use Heaven Evasion. He wanted to find out who exactly was chasing him down. Logically, whatever major n this was had been chasing him down for so long now. Whoever was behind it should be showing his face anytime now, right? He turned around and easily got rid of the scouts before he continued on his way again. On the ninth day, he arrived at the boundary between the Divine Sonar Region and the Yin n¡¯s huge territory. The scouts behind him finally revealed themselves. There are more than three thousand people and three hundred peak-stage Heaven Monarchs among them. I guess there are about ten or so five-star martial artists? What a strong army! Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan the thousands of people who were running toward him. All of their divine senses seemed to lock in on him. There were thousands of people now trying to take his life. A few of them had obviously been trained in wind-elemental dao patterns. Some of them even tried to go around him and attack him from behind so that he had nowhere left to run. There were so many formidable martial artists who were traveling much faster than him. Jiang Yi only had two options: First, use Heaven Evasion to get out of here. Second, kill them all. He chose the second option. If he did not find out how these scouts followed him, he would not be able to eat or rest properly. Jiang Yi sat quietly on the peak of a hill, without too much concern about the countless martial artists running toward him. Instead, he closed his eyes and released his divine perception. If he wanted to kill this many people¡ªamong who were about ten five-star formidable martial artists at that¡ªhe would have to use all of his powers. If there was anyone nearby observing all of this, his identity might be exposed. ¡°Very well!¡± Jiang Yi checked the surroundings within a hundred kilometers of himself. He was surprised to find that apart from the three thousand people running toward him, there was no one else. After thinking for a while, he made up his mind. These three thousand people must have been hiding here for a long while. They must have gotten rid of all the bandits who had been in hiding before. They were just waiting for him to walk right into their trap. Jiang Yi guessed that they did not want to expose who they were either. Swish! Swish! The three thousand people quickly formed a circle and surrounded Jiang Yi. They closed in on him, but Jiang Yi did not make a single move. He did not even open his eyes. Instead, he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and locked his divine senses in on them. ¡°Eh? Why does this man not look like the man in the picture? Could we have made a mistake?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The man in the picture is young. This is an elderly man who is only a fifth-stage Heaven Monarch. Didn¡¯t Sixteenth Elder say the man we¡¯re looking for is a peak-stage Heaven Monarch?¡± ¡°It is a little strange. Let¡¯s ask Lord Zhan.¡± ¡°...¡± As the army came within twenty kilometers of Jiang Yi, they caught the side of his face and became astonished. They began to discuss among themselves. Jiang Yi overheard these discussions, and both of his eyebrows raised slightly. His body stiffened. Lord Zhan? These three thousand or so people were clearly from different ns. Jiang Yi could easily separate them into four different groups. These must be the formidable martial artists from aristocratic families in the surrounding region. A Lord Zhan, who was able to activate these ns... that could only be someone from the Zhan n, which was among the Nine Thearch ns! Zhan Tianlei! Jiang Yi sniggered, and yet he did not understand. Why was Zhan Tianleiing after him? Why was he plotting to kill him? Could Zhan Tianlei have found out about his rtionship with Yin Ruobing? ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it any longer. This man is Yi San. The disciples of our Zhan n are trained in the Blood Debt Seal. Whoever has killed someone from the Zhan n would have blood debt on their hands and body. We could sense him from hundreds of kilometers away. He must be trained in some kind of disguising technique.¡± Someone with a cool, hard voice spoke up among the crowd. Jiang Yi locked in on one particr elder in ck robes. Finally, the mystery that had been guing him over the past few days was resolved. Jiang Yi hardened his heart and quickly changed his aura once again so that he became Yi San. Secretly, he was shocked that the Zhan n was so strong. They were actually trained in such a magnificent skill, so that whoever dared to kill one of their own would perish. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± The thousands of people hesitated no more. One by one, they flew toward Jiang Yi like divine rainbows. Countless divine senses once again scanned his body. By the time the crowd was two or three kilometers from Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi realized that a significant person¡¯s divine senses were trying to enter his spiritual consciousness. He also heard the man in the ck robeugh mirthlessly: ¡°That¡¯s right. This is Yi San. His spiritual aura is exactly the same as his. I searched him before back at the Divine Sonar Valley.¡± This sped the thousands of martial artists back up again. Their hands began to light up as they prepared to attack him. The man in the ck robe spoke again. ¡°Be careful when you attack him. Don¡¯t cause any damage to the spatial realm. See if you can catch him alive. This rascal has two girls hidden in a spatial divine item. Those are the people that Young Master wants alive. Be careful, everyone. This man¡¯s spiritual attacks are extremely formidable.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi celebrated in his heart. These people wanted him alive? A colony of bees was now flying toward him¡ªthat made it so much easier for him to kill them all. However, the thought that Zhan Tianlei wanted Tang Xue and Tang Yan caused Jiang Yi¡¯s heart to sink. If there was a chance, he would want to kill Zhan Tianlei no matter how strong the Zhan n was. If people leave me alone, I would not cause them trouble either. If they want toe after me, then I go after them at all costs! This was the principle that Jiang Yi lived by. No matter what kind of amazing background people had, he would make sure that anyone who tried to harm him perished. ¡°Icebound Thousand Miles!¡± As the thousands of people got even closer to him, Jiang Yi opened his eyes. Both his hands danced around his body as he released the strongest group-attacking dao pattern that he knew. He wanted to make sure that all of them would die here. Chapter 1078 - Nobody Can Live!

Chapter 1078: Nobody Can Live!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment he activated the Icebound Thousand Miles, the power of ice and snow and the essence energy of heaven and earth gathered inside Jiang Yi¡¯s body. Jiang Yi¡¯s body emanated cold winds that rushed outward in all directions at a frightening speed. Every living thing that the cold winds blew past froze up immediately: the river next to them froze up, and the living things on the fields became a patch of white. The surrounding temperature dropped, and everything within a five-hundred-kilometer radius turned to ice as well. ¡°Uh...¡± Everybody was beyond shocked. Their eyes widened into huge circles. Everything within sight was no longer moving. Even their essence force and blood in their veins felt like they had been frozen. ¡°Five-star dao pattern¡ªthe Icebound Thousand Miles!¡± Any martial artist who knew their stuff knew this dao pattern. A few of the formidable martial artists from the Zhan n even began to suspect Jiang Yi¡¯s true identity. The number of people who had realized such a pattern was too few. If he was just a general from the Tang n, he would have be famous a long time ago. He could not have remained under Tang Ming for such a long time. There was too little snow in the East Imperial Continent for ordinary martial artists to realize snow- and ice-type dao patterns. If anyone could realize such a dao pattern, they would be well-known across the continent. The Tang n would have made good use of such a fighter as well. Since snow was rare in the continent, the tens of five-star martial artists had poor resistance to snow- and ice-type attacks. They did not know how to react to them either. At the moment, nobody knew what to do. Dong dong, wu wu~ Very quickly, there was no longer any need to guess Jiang Yi¡¯s true identity. A soft sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as he released the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. At the same time, the Rainbow Soul Spear appeared in front of them, and he summoned the astral winds with his other hand. He was making use of every mystical ability that he knew. His goal was obvious¡ªhe wanted to end the battle as quickly as possible and kill everyone. The massacre began. The Icebound Thousand Miles and Divine Sound Heaven Skill made a terrifying pair. Together with the Astral Wind des¡¯ and the Rainbow Soul Spear¡¯s attacks, everything happened way too quickly. In a blink of an eye, all the ten Astral Wind des flew across the region, cutting up hundreds of people. The Rainbow Soul Spear also went through the brains of about two hundred people. The group was too dense¡ªeach strike by Jiang Yi killed hundreds of people. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Finally, someone figured it out and called out. At that moment, he felt a piercing pain through his mind. The essence force in his hands stirred as he prepared to activate a formidable dao pattern. However, Jiang Yi was one step ahead of him in releasing the Icebound Thousand Miles. There was no mistaking such attacks¡ªJiang Yi had already proven back at the Snow Region that killing a couple of Heaven Monarchs was easy for him. He locked in on the five-star martial artists and ughtered them first. Then, it became even easier to get rid of everyone else. They were like fish on a chopping board, ready for Jiang Yi to slice them up. Just like that, Jiang Yi killed more than three thousand people. If there had been observers present, they would have been stunned by Jiang Yi¡¯s ruthlessness. He did not even flinch as he killed these people. After all these years, he was used to doing this heartlessly. Swish! Swish! Many rings flew up in the sky. Jiang Yi made one round and collected all of them. He turned to scan the mountain of corpses coolly. There was not a hint of emotion on his face. ¡°Nine Heavens Dragon mes!¡± He raised both his open palms and burned the entire mountain of corpses. At the same time, the heat from the mes caused the ice all around to melt. Then, he sped toward the south once again. Jiang Yi still did not use Heaven Evasion. Before he could be sure that his identity was not exposed, it was best that he did not take unnecessary risks. As for... the Zhan n¡¯s Blood Debt Seal, he could think about how to deal with itter. Crash. The Nine Heavens Dragon mes spread all around and the ice melted. Slowly, the river far away turned to water again. Jiang Yi heard the sound of the coursing river. The water in it was no longer clear but was dyed red instead. The entire region was covered in the metallic smell of human blood. Jiang Yi¡¯s battle ended very quickly, but when he released the Icebound Thousand Miles, many people in the region were shocked. Yet, no one dared toe near to him. Even the aristocratic families¡¯ scouts dared note any nearer. Instead, they transmitted messages back to their ns immediately. This reaction was natural in the face of such a formidable skill. An hourter, one of the Chen n¡¯s armies who had been in a nearby city approached the scene. When they processed the sight in front of them, all of them were shocked. The Nine Heavens Dragon mes had burned the corpses, but it could not burn their bones. After all, bodies of Heaven Monarchs were strong, and their bones were extremely hard. The group surveyed the burntnd, the charred bones, the broken battle armors, and the smell of blood. ¡°They¡¯re all dead? Tell Young Master immediately!¡± Two men in ck robes ran over from the south and surveyed the scene as well. The color drained from their faces. One of them continued to look around as the other one picked up hismand token to send a message back to his n. ... ¡°What?¡± Zhan Tianlei had been tasting tea together with Yin Ruobing when themand token hanging from his belt vibrated. He picked it up, and his expression changed at once. The hand holding the teacup trembled, causing the cup to fall onto the ground. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Young Master Tianlei?¡± On seeing his expression change, Yin Ruobing became curious. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Zhan Tianlei forced a smile and sank deep in thought. He bid farewell to Yin Ruobing and excused himself to the courtyard. ¡°They¡¯re all dead? Even Sixteenth Elder is dead?¡± When the man in the ck robe standing in the corner heard Zhan Tianlei¡¯s message, his wrinkled face fell. He had thought that killing Yi San would be an easy feat. Now, it was hard to think of this entire problem as a small matter. The Zhan n had always been low-key. All they did was to guard their Mystic Heaven City. However, it was not true that they had no coborations with other ns. It was just their coborations were all in secret. In the few regions nearby were four ns who were in coboration with the Zhan n. They had gathered all the formidable martial artists from these ns to go after Yi San. Now, the entire army had been killed. Even the Zhan n¡¯s elder and more than two hundred Heaven Monarchs were dead. Could they just ignore it? Zhan Tianlei knew that there would be trouble ahead. There was no way that they would be able to hide this matter, given that so many people¡¯s lives had been lost. The Zhan n had strict rules. Zhan Tianlei would be punished for sure once he returned to the n. Being punished was one thing, but this would definitely jeopardize his ce as the next Zhan Emperor. He had not even be the Young n Head, and he had many brothers and cousins whose talents were equally impressive. Whether he could still be the Young n Head was uncertain now. Zhan Tianlei paced around the huge hall. Momentster, he gritted his teeth. ¡°No way, I must kill Yi San! Uncle Gui, send people to chase after Yi San. Once they find him, I will go after him myself. There is no way we will be able to keep this under wraps. If I don¡¯t kill Yi San, Grandfather will think less of me after I get back. Then, I will lose the position of Young n Head for sure. You know my brothers and cousins well, and that freaking bastard...¡± ¡°No way!¡± The elder in the ck robe shouted resolutely. ¡°Young Master, you just became a Demigod. Your skills have not stabilized. You cannot take this risk! If the n Head and Family Head find out that you risked your life for a puny Yi San, they will be even angrier for sure. You know the n Head¡¯s temper very well. The Family Head warned you about this before.¡± ¡°This...¡± Zhan Tianlei was speechless for a second. He turned to the ck-robed elder anxiously. ¡°Uncle Gui, what should I do then?¡± The elder in the ck robe lowered his voice and said, ¡°Go back to Zhan Thearch City. Tell the Family Head everything that has happened and admit your faults! Young Master and Lady Yin are going to get married in a couple of months. The Family Head will not punish you too severely. As long as the wedding goes well, you will be connected to the Yin n. Then, the title of Young n Head will go to you for sure. ¡°What about Yi San?¡± Zhan Tianlei¡¯s eyes were red as he asked, ¡°Are we supposed to just let this go?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t run.¡± Uncle Gui gave Zhan Tianlei a chilling smile. ¡°We will use a teleportation formation to return immediately. Once you tell the Family Head everything, he will send more than half of our Demigods out to chase after him. The Blood Debt Seal willst for half a month. Anyone who kills people from our Zhan n will perish!¡± Chapter 1079 - New Saint

Chapter 1079: New Saint

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Atst, Zhan Tianlei took his Uncle Gui¡¯s advice. Just as Uncle Gui said¡ªas long as he married Yin Ruobing smoothly, he would be connected to the Yin n. Then, it was only a matter of time before he became the Young n Head. The Zhan n had many more talents in his generation than the other ns did. Zhan Tianlei felt like he was treading on ice. The Nine Thearchs were like the emperors of the continents. The role came with a huge load of power and glory. All the disciples of the Nine Thearch ns would have their eyes set on this position from a very young age. They would even fight with one another for a position like that. There was no length that they would not go to in order to achieve the position. Within the Nine Thearch ns, it was alright tomit mistakes. The Nine Thearch ns could deal with anything. There was nothing that they would not forgive their own n members for. Thus, all the major characters in the various ns put more emphasis on people¡¯s behavior after theymit a wrong rather than the wrong itself. It was just like what happened to Wu Ni in the past. After he made the mistake, he returned to the proper path. Instead of losing his sanity or causing more trouble, he maintained his resolve. This made the elders of his n appreciate and like him even more than they already did. Since he had already made the decision to leave, Zhan Tianlei quickly took Uncle Gui and headed out toward Yin Ruobing¡¯s courtyard. He was not one to drag his feet. ¡°Young Master Tianlei?¡± Yin Ruobing was still sipping her tea. This tea was quite special. It was made from fresh flowers. That was why the entire courtyard smelt very strongly of flowers. That made her even more special. The moment she saw Zhan Tianlei walk into her room, she stood up and smiled, causing the room to brighten up immediately. ¡°Ruobing!¡± On seeing her smile, Zhan Tianlei smiled once again more bitterly. Yin Ruobing was still the same. She was smiling on the surface, but he felt that she was icy cold on the inside. She was pushing him far, far away. This hurt Zhan Tianlei to the core. Still forcing a smile on his face, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Ruobing, I have an urgent matter to attend to, and I have to rush back to the Mystic Thearch City. Do you want toe with me to the Mystic Thearch City for fun, or do you want me to send you back to the Yin Thearch City?¡± ¡°An urgent matter?¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyshes shook, and she lowered her gaze. With a gentle smile, she asked, ¡°It has to do with the Mystic Divine Mountain, right?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhan Tianlei stiffened. He looked astonished as he asked, ¡°What happened to the Mystic Divine Mountain?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know? Then why are you returning so urgently?¡± Yin Ruobing scanned Zhan Tianlei from head to toe, but her expression remained unchanging. It was obvious that she was getting angry. Buzz! Zhan Tianlei¡¯s message token vibrated once again. He nced at it, smiled bitterly once more, and exined, ¡°It really is as Ruobing said. Majesty Father wants me to return to the city now. There have been some strange movements on the Mystic Divine Mountain! It¡¯s very likely that the restrictions have been shaken. Ruobing, you knew about this earlier than I did.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Yin Ruobing kept smiling, but she did not offer any exnation whatsoever. Instead, after a while, she raised her head once more. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you to Mystic Thearch City. I guess that Big Sister Chan and Little Sister Shiya would arrive there soon as well. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. It¡¯s about time for a good catch-up.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back and meet the Family Head of the Chen n to bid farewell.¡± Zhan Tianlei nodded and led Yin Ruobing to the Family Head of the Chen n to bid their goodbyes. The Family Head of the Chen n tried to ask them to stay for a while longer before leading them toward the Teleportation Formation at the za. After both of them left in the Teleportation Formation, he rushed back to the courtyard of the Chen n and into a study. He immediately called out in a low voice, ¡°Men! Send a message out to locate Yi San. Tell him that Zhan Tianlei has returned, and the Demigods of the Zhan n wille after him in a few days. Tell him to be extremely careful. If he¡¯s not confident of fighting them off, he can hide at the Divine Sonar Valley. Exin to him also about the Blood Debt Seal.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± A cool voice spoke up in the study. A figure shed past the Family Head and disappeared. A whileter, an elder of the Chen n walked into the room looking worried. ¡°Family Head, Jiang Yi is taking a huge risk this time. The North Thearch is still chasing after him, and he still stirred trouble with the Zhan n. This rascal is really ruthless. He did not even let a single man out of the three thousand live. Instead, he burned everyst one of them.¡± ¡°The Blood Debt Seal will only stay on him for half a month. If this rascal can hide from the Zhan n for six months, he would have nothing to fear!¡± The Family Head of the Chen n sighed gently. A momentter, he sounded grateful. ¡°This rascal¡¯s skills are getting scarier and scarier. He disappeared for two whole years and came back to kill Heaven Monarchs as easily as he could kill ants. If we give him another eight to ten years, he might even find killing Demigods easy.¡± ¡°Ah, I hope that the people of the Zhan n would not recognize him; otherwise, this boy would die a horrible death for sure!¡± The elder of the Chen n sighed as well. He turned to look in the east and said, ¡°I have something to report to the Supreme Teacher now. He instructed us not to interfere excessively in this matter. If that boy sends a message to us asking for help, then we will decide how to settle it. Otherwise, we would just have to watch and see if he survives or dies.¡± Shh-shh-shh! While the two of them were still deep in conversation, they heard hurried footsteps shuffling toward them. An elderly man barged into the room and said, ¡°Family Head, Grand Elder, we just got a message from the Mystic Divine Mountain. There have been some weird movements on the mountain. The restrictions look like they have been loosened. The various high-profile families have received this piece of news as well. I think they will all be gathering at the Mystic Thearch City soon.¡± ¡°The Mystic Divine Mountain?¡± The Family Head and Grand Elder of the Chen n turned to each other and exchanged a meaningful look. Both of their eyes brightened. The Mystic Divine Mountain was a sacred mountain to the citizens of the East Imperial Continent. The Mystic Divine Pce located at the peak of that mountain was considered all the more valuable. If any one of the Nine Thearch ns managed to take over the Mystic Divine Pce, they would essentially havemand over everything under the sky. If the other ns took control of the Mystic Divine Pce, they would be the tenth n to be on equal standing as the Nine Thearch ns. That was truly the dream for most ns. The Family Head of the Chen n called out, ¡°Do we have any more information? Did anyone ascend the Mystic Divine Mountain?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± The old man who had brought the message shook his head. ¡°It is said that the moment the restrictions were loosened, the Zhan Thearch took action personally. Atst, his efforts turned out to be in vain. A few prodigies in the Zhan n ascended the mountain as well, but none of them achieved anything. Since the restrictions have been loosened, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they fall apart. Family Head, you should make the necessary preparations as soon as you can.¡± The Family Head of the Chen n nodded. ¡°Father, what do you think?¡± The elder shook his head and said, ¡°The n Head has not said anything. You can make the decision.¡± ¡°Alright, you may leave. Send a message to our n¡¯s disciples in the Mystic Thearch City. Tell them to keep a close eye on the situation. Send a report back every single day to update us on the situation.¡± The Mystic Divine Pce was a pce that every n wanted to take control of after all. Whether they could indeed take control of it or not was a whole other matter. The Family Head of the Chen n stayed silent for a while. Atst, he turned to the Grand Elder of the Chen n and said, ¡°I will trouble you to make a trip down yourself. Tell Chen¡¯er and the greatest disciples of our n to go down to the Mystic Thearch City to try their luck as well. You can go and have a try yourself. If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t force yourself to. Judging by the way the Mystic Thearch does things, I¡¯m guessing that only youths would be able to inherit the Mystic Divine Pce. I just don¡¯t know who would be lucky enough to achieve it.¡± ¡°En.¡± The Grand Elder of the Chen n nodded. The fact that the Sonar Thearch did not react to this showed that even he thought the older generation would have no hope of obtaining the Mystic Divine Pce. Otherwise, Mystic Thearch would have handed the pce over to any person. Then, there would not be this much trouble. The Family Head¡¯s expression suddenly changed¡ªhe looked worried. He looked out of the window and let out a long sigh. ¡°The sacred treasure is going to be avable soon. From experience, this means that there will be chaos soon. Demons wille out of hiding. We just don¡¯t know how many casualties and deaths there will be.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Grand Elder got to his feet and looked out of the window as well. He said heavily, ¡°More than seven hundred thousand years ago, during the Great Demon Dominion, the human race was almostpletely wiped out. If not for the Mystic Thearch, we would have be extinct for sure. I wonder what kind of trouble would befall us this time.¡± ¡°Hehe, we don¡¯t have to worry too much, I think.¡± The Grand Elder grinned as well and said, ¡°The Mystic Thearch ruminated over the secrets he knew. He probably already predicted this would happen. Since he caused the Mystic Divine Pce to be let out to the world now, I think he also knew that a new sage would be born to help save mankind!¡± The Family Head¡¯s eyes twinkled with curiosity. He whispered, ¡°Who could the new sage be? Who has what it takes to be the second Mystic Thearch¡ªthe new great thearch!¡± Chapter 1080 - I Hardly Read—Don’t Lie to Me!

Chapter 1080: I Hardly Read¡ªDon¡¯t Lie to Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The news that there was movement on the Mystic Divine Mountain soon spread to everyone within five days. News like that just could not be kept under wraps. There had been scouts from the great family ns hiding near the Mystic Divine Mountain all this time. Whenever something happens, the scouts would immediately update the rest of the continent. The Mystic Divine Pce appeared on the Mystic Divine Mountain several years ago. In all these years, countless people have tried to climb the mountain. However, for some reason, they have always gotten stopped by the mountain itself. Even the Nine Thearchs themselves had tried in vain. Of course, it was not that the Nine Thearchs did not have their own methods to ascend the mountain. Instead, the restrictions near the mountain were just too huge. If they tried to ascend the mountain by force, both the Mystic Divine Pce and the Mystic Divine Mountain would be blown to pieces. The Mystic Divine Mountain was known as a sacred mountain. There were many mystic realms at the top. The Mystic Divine Pce was one of the most treasured ces in the world as well. Thus, the Nine Thearchs all dared not force their way up. Whoever tried would also be blown to pieces by the Battle Thearch. As news spread, the great family ns began to make the necessary preparations. The strange thing, however, was that the old fellows in the Nine Thearch ns and the other great family ns made no moves. A few Demigods were sent out. In their ce, the younger generation went through transportation arrays and rushed over to the Mystic Thearch City as fast as they could. The reason for this was understood by the old fellows of the Nine Thearch ns the moment the Mystic Divine Pce appeared on the Mystic Divine Mountain. Only the younger generation could inherit this thing. There was no chance that the older generation would be able to enter the Mystic Divine Pce. Years back, when they tried to ascend the mountain, they discovered that the older martial artists had to expend more effort in order to get higher. This made them think about the character and the temper of the Mystic Thearch. The older fellows of the Nine Thearch ns, such as the Sonar Thearch, soon gave up on the thought of ever ascending the mountain. The Mystic Thearch himself was a young talent. He was not even forty years old when he became the Mystic Thearch. There was no way that he would leave this valuable pce to a man older than he was. Yi Chan came out of istion, and She Fei got moving as well. Ling Qijian and Ling Shiya were already halfway to the mountain. Jian Wuying, under the lead of an elder from his n, got to the mountain the soonest. The Wu n had sent their people, but Wu Ni was nowhere to be seen. He was probably still locked up, unable to get out. Countless young men anddies from the various ns got here as fast as they could and gathered at the Mystic Thearch City. ... Jiang Yi did not know about this movement on the Mystic Divine Mountain. Even if he did, he would scoff and pay no attention to it. As the guardian of the Mystic Divine Pce, Ao Lu could not be wrong. Even if the Mystic Divine Mountain did indeed have movements, none of these people would be able to ascend the mountain. At this point, Jiang Yi was still in the Divine Sonar Region. In fact, he was hundreds of thousands of meters away from the ce where he caused chaos back then, at the base of a huge mountain range. This mountain range was incredibly big, and a lot of demonic beasts were inside. There were even a couple of demon kings. Jiang Yi hid within hundreds of meters underneath the mountain range and dug a pit for himself. Then, he retrieved the Thearch Pce and entered it. He had killed so many people from the Zhan n. He was sure that the Zhan n would activate their Demigods to chase after him. Thus, if he did not want to use Heaven Evasion, he had to hide inside the Thearch Pce for half a month. That was when the Blood Debt Seal would dissipate. The most dangerous ce to hide was, in fact, the safest! He was hundreds of thousands of miles away from the battlefield. Before this, he had been walking toward the south. All the enemies would probably head south to look for him. The Thearch Pce that he had was a mystical ce. In this space, even astrologers would not be able to lock in on his position. Jiang Yi believed that the Zhan n would have no way of using the Blood Debt Seal to track him down. After Jiang Yi entered the Thearch Pce, he released his divine senses and sorcery every two hours to check everywhere within a fifteen-billion-meter radius. If Demigods wereing after him, he was prepared to use Heaven Evasion immediately. ¡°This is the Blood Debt Seal. The Zhan n¡¯s Blood Debt Seal is indeed powerful. If I did not know of its existence, I would never have discovered that it was on me.¡± Jiang Yi rubbed the back of his head as he leaned back in the Thearch Pce. He looked absolutely exhausted. Aura intent was present right behind him, but it was almost invisible. If one did not search thoroughly, they would not have discovered that it was there. ¡°Get some rest, Young Master!¡± On either side of him sat two beauties¡ªTang Xue and Tang Yan. On seeing that Jiang Yi had his eyes open, one of them quickly leaned over to him and helped him to rub his temples. The other one brought over a cup of tea and fed him. Jiang Yi felt like he had be a distinguished old chief. ¡°Neither of you has to serve me like this. You¡¯re not my ves.¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly. He kept his divine senses activated, and this was draining him of his energy. He was beginning to feel better as Tang Xue kept rubbing his temples. Tang Yan set the cup of tea down and smiled. Without saying a word, she bent down and helped massage Jiang Yi¡¯s legs. Tang Xue gently pulled Jiang Yi¡¯s upper body backward until he was lying down on her thighs. Then, she giggled. ¡°Chief Yi, Tang Xue and Tang Yan are your ves. We sisters will serve you for the rest of our lives.¡± ¡°Chief Yi...¡± Jiang Yi felt slightly ufortable. He still looked like Yi San at this moment. After pondering for a brief second, he transformed into his original form with a sh of light, causing Tang Xue and Tang Yan to jump in fright. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I was making use of the Appearance Alteration Technique to change the way I look.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he turned to face Tang Xue. At that exact moment, he saw two high peaks. He quickly turned away. ¡°Sorry, I had to lie to you because I had no choice. My name is not Yi San¡ªit is Jiang Yi. This is the way I really look.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The two sisters¡¯ bodies trembled once again. Tang Xue was so shocked that her chest was rising and falling rapidly. They both looked at Jiang Yi, dumbfounded. ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi was getting even more ufortable now. He quickly sat up and faced the two of them. ¡°Actually, I met you two before. When Tang Sheng first brought the two of you as a gift to me. At that time, my name was Hei Yi! I had urgent matters to tend to by then so I did not ept the both of you.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The two sisters were even more confused now. Tang Xue paused for a long while before she stuttered, ¡°Young Master, you are famous across the entire continent. You¡¯re the Chief Jiang who killed five Demigods of the Wu n at the base of Stupa Mountain?¡± Jiang Yi confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s absolutely right!¡± Plop! The sisters exchanged a meaningful nce. Their eyes welled up, and tears streamed down their cheeks. Suddenly, they fell to their knees. Tang Xue looked extremely grateful as she said, ¡°Your ve had been thinking that a man who would kill so many people from the Li n just to save the pair of us must be no simple man indeed. I did not think that you were Chief Jiang. We sisters had been saved by a famous and reputable legend. We... we can die without any regrets.¡± ¡°Am I that famous?¡± Jiang Yi tapped his nose, feeling embarrassed. ¡°Hehe!¡± Tang Yan wiped the tears from her face and grinned. ¡°Chief Jiang, you may not know this, but you are the most famous legend in the continent right now. If you had note to Sin Ind, the youths of the continent might all be looking up to you as their role models. Thedies think that you¡¯re their dream man. Of course... even though you did end up going to Sin Ind, manydies from various ns still desire you and miss you. The Tang n itself has severaldies who admire you. Your story has even been written about by the poet Yin You.¡± ¡°I hardly read¡ªdon¡¯t lie to me!¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose. He was half-suspicious of what they were telling him. ¡°Do manydies really admire me?¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± Tang Xueughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, my Chief Jiang! Just go to any great family n and sneak into anydy¡¯s room in the middle of the night. Then, tell them your name. My guess is thatdy would not scream for help. Instead, she might even... make you happy?¡± ¡°What nonsense is this! Do you really think Chief Jiang is such a loose person?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed immediately, and he looked angered. He nced at Tang Xue and asked, ¡°Would it really be that good?¡± Chapter 1081 - You Must Come Back For Us

Chapter 1081: You Must Come Back For Us

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For some reason¡ªmaybe the movement at the Mystic Divine Mountain, Jiang Yi¡¯s hiding ce proved to be quite good. Half a month flew by quickly, and Jiang Yi did not locate even one Demigod anywhere close to him. Half a monthter, Jiang Yi discovered that the aura at the back of his head was nearly gone. However, he did not dare to be too careless. He remained inside the Thearch Pce. Every two hours, he still released his divine senses to look around. For this period of time, he really enjoyed life. The two girls really acted as though they were Jiang Yi¡¯s servants, no matter how hard Jiang Yi tried to convince them otherwise. They kept thinking of different ways to please him and make him feel morefortable. Jiang Yi guessed that they would even remove their robes and use their bodies to please him if he had just given them the word. Of course, Jiang Yi had no time for such things. He did not dare to let his guard down each day. He did not even rx during the night. Instead, he kept searching the surroundings so that even his spirit was close to breaking down. What¡¯s more, he did not dare to take the two girls in. It would already be dangerous enough for him to try to ascend the Mystic Divine Mountain. Now that he has angered the Zhan n as well, Jiang Yi was worried that he might not even be able to try ascending the Mystic Divine Mountain at all. Jiang Yi decided that after three days¡ªif he had still not been discovered, he would continue on his journey. He already wasted so much time hanging around. If he continued to dy the journey any longer, the restrictions around the Mystic Divine Mountain would bepletely gone. By that time, there would be no point in him going down at all. He turned to address Tang Xue and Tang Yan, saying, ¡°We will go out of this pceter on. I¡¯ll ask the people of the Chen n to take you in. Then, they will send you back to Sin Ind. It¡¯s safest over there. Go there and wait for me toe and get you. It¡¯ll be dangerous if you follow me.¡± ¡°No! We will not leave!¡± Tang Xue and Tang Yan panicked on hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s instructions. Tang Xue gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Chief Jiang, our lives are worth nothing. We¡¯re used to living in fear, not knowing when the end mighte. We feel the safest when we are with you. Even if we die... we want to die with you. That¡¯s why we don¡¯t want to go anywhere else. If Chief Jiang insists on sending us away, we¡¯d rather die.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s tone was extremely firm. His expression darkened as he said, ¡°There will be no discussion about this. If you still want to follow me in the future, you must listen to me! How about this... don¡¯t go back to Sin Ind. Go to the Divine Sonar Valley and live there for a while. The Sonar Thearch will treat you well. Wait for me to finish what I have to, then I wille back for you.¡± Jiang Yi was very close to losing his temper. The two girls¡¯ eyes were welling up once again, but they did not dare to go against his word any longer. Jiang Yi retrieved a green pearl after exiting the Thearch Pce and focused his essence force on it. There, in the pit, he waited. Two hourster, a ck figure ran over, holding a string of green pearls in his hand. Jiang Yi activated his divine senses to scan the man and then shouted in a low voice, ¡°Come down and talk!¡± Tsk! Tsk! The man descended immediately. Jiang Yi searched the surroundings before keeping the Thearch Pce. At the same time, he transported Tang Xue and Tang Yan out of it. With a sh, Jiang Yi turned into Yi San once again. Bang! There was an explosion above the pit. The ck figurended in front of them and got down on one knee. ¡°Young Master Yi, we have finally found you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside?¡± Jiang Yi wasted no time and cut right to the chase. ¡°Did the people from the Zhan ne searching for me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The man in the ck robe nodded. ¡°The Zhan n sent two Demigods here. They spent thirty days searching the north part of Yin Long Region, but they left when they realized that you were not here. Young Master, you are very skilled indeed. You managed to escape being found despite the Blood Debt Seal they had on you. We did not even think that you would be hiding somewhere nearby.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. ¡°Please bring these two girls back to the Divine Sonar Valley secretly. You must take good care of them. After a while, I wille back and fetch them. Also, tell your Family Head that I have something to attend to and must go. If anythinges up, I will contact you. That¡¯s right... tell your Family Head also that I am going to the Mystic Thearch City.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The man in the ck robe was quite highly skilled. His ring shed white, and then two ck robes appeared in his hands. He handed one each to Tang Xue and Tang Yan. ¡°Ladies, please cover yourselves. Once we arrive at the nearest city, I will get a disguising elixir for you.¡± Jiang Yi nodded satisfactorily. Tang Xue and Tang Yan put on their ck robes immediately before turning to Jiang Yi with tears in their eyes once again. ¡°Chief, you muste back and fetch us.¡± ¡°I will!¡± Jiang Yi waved at both of them. The man in the ck robe reached out and grabbed both of their arms before flying out of the pit. Jiang Yi did not follow them out. Instead, he sat down cross-legged on the ground and released his divine senses to look around. It was not until the man arrived at the nearest city with Tang Xue and Tang Yan that Jiang Yi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Go!¡± He had already been outside for over two hours. If the Zhan n still had people on his trail, the Demigods would have arrived by now. Jiang Yi changed his physical appearance, and his spiritual aura before getting out of the ground and heading south. He was at the boundary between the Divine Sonar Region and the Yin Long Region. It had only been half a day, but Jiang Yi already arrived at a small city in the northern part of the Yin Long Region. He walked in proudly, easily making arrangements for a Heaven Fate Ship. By the afternoon, he was already on a Heaven Fate Ship going toward a big city nearby. A day passed while he was on the Heaven Fate Ship without much drama. Jiang Yi finally arrived in the big city. He looked for one of the Chen n¡¯s branch halls in the city and arranged for another Heaven Fate Ship out of the region. After another day, he boarded the Chen n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship. It was only then that he finally rxed. The Zhan n was the number one n in the East Imperial Continent, but the Zhan n¡¯s disciples were in no way miracle workers. Now that the Blood Debt Seal was gone, it was almost impossible for even the Demigods of the Zhan n to recognize Jiang Yi as he was now. There was only a chance that his identity would be revealed if the Zhan Thearch himself came after Jiang Yi. After traveling for three days on the Heaven Fate Ship, Jiang Yi finally stopped searching his surroundings. Instead, he entered a training room and began to train. He did not retrieve the tinummand token from the Tang n. The Tang n was reliable in general as were Tang Sheng and Tang Ming. However, not every single person within the Tang n could be trusted. There was still at least half a year to go before he would arrive at the Mystic Thearch City. Jiang Yi was prepared to train up his essence force during that time and try to realize more dao patterns if he could as well. He had already realized and merged at least two dao patterns that were three-star and above. He only needed one more before he could be a Demigod. Of course, he still had to form a god spirit as well. ¡°I forgot to ask the Sonar Thearch how to form a god spirit...¡± Jiang Yi felt a pang of regret when he thought about the god spirit. However, he was already on the Chen n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship. There was no way he could return to the Divine Sonar Region. He could only hope that he would get the opportunity to ask about it in the future. ¡°Mm, I can think harder about the Divine Sound Heaven Skill in these six months and stabilize the second stage of the soul abductor. If I can achieve the third stage of the destruction of souls, that would be ideal. I guess that the destruction of souls alone can kill ordinary Demigods?¡± Jiang Yi focused on his training. Of course, the main goal was to be a Demigod. Once he became a Demigod, his essence force would be divine power. If he had divine power, he would be able to easily activate the Nirvana mes. That would help him easily annihte other Demigods! Just thinking about the Divine Sound Heaven Skill caused his heart to skip a beat. The restrictions around the secret cultivation room were extremely strong. He did not have to be worried that the sounds would travel outside the room. From inside his Ancient Divine Essence Ring, he retrieved a leaf and began to blow it. At the same time, he tried to realize more about the Divine Sound Heaven Skill from his music. He yed a song from his childhood. As he yed, his eyes began to cloud over. His mind filled with images of his childhood, ying at Skyplume City. When the song ended, he felt devastated to the core. ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Yi roared. He quickly rejected this way of blowing the leaf. He could not be using both hands to y music when he was battling with others. If he stopped ying, the enemies would snap out of their daydreams immediately. If at least one person remained unaffected by his music, he would not even have the chance to defend against any attacks. ¡°If you have a sword in your heart, any grass or branch can act as your sword. The Divine Sound Heaven Skill is all about sincerity and true emotions. As long as one has that, it does not matter what instrument he is using. I should try to make use of the soft sword to create sound and see if I can make music with it.¡± Jiang Yi retrieved the sacred artifact, his soft sword, and began twisting it around like a poisonous snake. The sound of the sword cutting through the air soon filled the room. ¡°This isn¡¯t right. It shouldn¡¯t be this way. The rhythm and melody was wrong.¡± Jiang Yi put all distractions aside and focused solely on the sound that the soft sword was making. He tried to use the soft sword to create a unique song so that all his enemies would fall into a daze upon listening to it. Chapter 1082 - The Road to Heaven

Chapter 1082: The Road to Heaven

The Divine Sound Heaven Skill was a mysterious mystical ability. Strictly speaking, any musical ability could be counted as the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, but the attacking power would vary. Many types of music could remain etched in their audience¡¯s memories, causing them to forget about everything else in the meantime. Their eyes would be filled with tears, their blood would pulse through their veins, and their spirits would be moved. This was where the power of the Divine Sound Heaven Skilly. In the beginning, when Jiang Yi looked further into the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, he felt like he had opened a window and entered a whole other magical realm. He would forget to eat or drink, where he was, and the danger that he was in with the Zhan n. Every bit of attention and energy he had gone into practicing the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. This realization took him a whole three months. When Jiang Yi snapped back to reality, he thought that only a few days had passed. Later on, he realized that he had been waving the soft sword around for three whole months to create such amazing music. Combining the sounds of the sword cutting through the air proved to be a unique way of creating music. The tune was simple, but it caused him to gain a deeper understanding of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Although the key was low and the sound of the sword cutting through air was hardly the most moving sound¡ªit was not even pleasing to the ears for a fact, the sounds caused one to feel frustration in their hearts. The audience would surely grow increasingly frustrated upon hearing the tunes. They would feel an impulse for violence. This was a new type of Divine Sound Heaven Skill that Jiang Yi created, building upon his initial skills, and the tune that he came up with using the leaf. Three months had passed before he got this song together. Jiang Yi was not too pleased, but this song would surely have greater attacking power than the ones he used before. ¡°I just feel like something is missing...¡± Jiang Yi frowned. This new Divine Sound Heaven Skill was more powerful for sure, but it did not achieve the effect that he had been hoping for. He had hoped that the moment he started ying a song, everybody would lose their sanity upon listening to it. They would go crazy and absolutely lose their cool. This would make it even easier for him to annihte all of them. ¡°That¡¯s right¡ªthe Massacre Intent!¡± An idea popped up in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. In the past, he incorporated the Massacre Intent into his Divine Sound Heaven Skill. This time, he did not do the same. This Massacre Intent was a powerful thing. The Divine Sound Heaven Skill would be much more powerful if he could incorporate it in. His eyes started to turn blood red as the killing intent around his body surged. He moved the soft sword ording to the pattern he had just finalized. Suddenly, the sound of wailing filled the air. This sound was much scarier than it was before. Even ordinary Heaven Monarchs would go crazy listening to it. ¡°I can¡¯t incorporate it in?¡± Jiang Yi had been dancing for a long time before he realized something strange. This Divine Sound Heaven Skill could not incorporate the Massacre Intent. The intent and the song just did not go well together. There was no way that he couldbine them. ¡°That¡¯s strange!¡± Jiang Yi snapped back to reality once again. A secondter, his eyes clouded over. Like a lunatic, he kept dancing and dancing. Sometimes, he kept employing the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and intermittently tried to force Massacre Intent into the skill. Again and again, he tried,pletely forgetting to replenish his essence force and realize other dao patterns. He spent countless celestial stones to enter this one-hundred-fold secret cultivation room, but he did not train even for a single day. Instead, he spent all the time looking into the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. At this moment, he was entering the dreamy state again. Perhaps he would note back to reality until he arrived at the Mystic Thearch City. If other people knew about this, they would call him a wastrel for sure. ... ¡°I understand now. I finally understand now. This song frustrates people, but the Massacre Intent is filled with killer aura and carries with it blood-suckers and mad demons. The song goes totally against it¡ªhow can they bebined? It looks like I will have to change the song so that it bes much more violent and explosive. This would allow it to incorporate the Massacre Intent and cause the enemies to be like blood-suckers and mad demons. Then, they willpletely lose their sanity! Hahaha!¡± About two monthster, Jiang Yi suddenlyughed maniacally. He had finally resolved the problem that had been bugging him for over two months. He suddenly became extremely excited. Once he came up with a new song and incorporated the Massacre Intent into it, his attack power would definitely be much greater. Heaven Monarchs aside, even ordinary Demigods would be affected by it. Of course, these things were just his guesses. Whether the power would indeed be that great or not would be subject to testing. What¡¯s more, it would take him time toe up with a new song anyway. His eyes cleared up, and he looked around in confusion. He did not know how long had passed, but he decided not to care too much about it either. Once again, he danced around with the soft sword in his hand, trying to create a new song that would bepatible with the Massacre Intent. Buzz! Five dayster, the restrictions around the walls lit up. Jiang Yi was jolted awake. He looked around in confusion and surprise. He had already paid six months¡¯ worth of celestial stones. If there was no emergency, people would not be knocking on his door to disturb him. He undid the restrictions around the walls and activated his divine senses. In a low voice, he called out, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Sir, we are going to arrive at Mystic Thearch City. We will be alighting from the ship at night.¡± One of the housekeepers of the Tang n replied. Jiang Yi blinked several times and rubbed his eyes, trying toprehend what was happening around him. He thought that only two or three months had passed at most. He did not think that six months had already gone by. ¡°Time really passes too fast. I did not even do anything. I haven¡¯t evenbined the Divine Sound Heaven Skill with the Massacre Intent. Yet, six months have passed?¡± Jiang Yi sighed gently. One really could not keep track of time while training. It was no wonder it was said that ten years would pass in a blink of an eye while one is on the mountain peak! While he was training, he totally forgot to keep track of the time. With the energy elixirs, he did not even feel a tinge of hunger. That was why he felt like time had passed exceptionally quickly. He got to his feet and touched his chin to feel how long his beard was. Then, he nodded subtly. It looked like six months had really passed. His beard was already so long. He walked out of his cabin and took a bath and then changed into ck robes. He should not bother to shave. This way, he would look a bit like a middle-aged martial artist. It was still afternoon. They would only arrive at the Mystic Thearch City at night. Jiang Yi was not in a hurry to go out. Instead, he took a four-hour nap to replenish his energy. He only woke up again as the sun was setting. At once, he activated his divine senses to scan outside the room. His divine senses swept past the corridor easily, toward the south. Many images filled Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. A couple of secondster, he jumped. He saw a huge city that he had never seen before. There was also a sacred mountain that was even bigger and more majestic than the sacred mountain in the Snow Region. A few thousand kilometers away was a huge in that looked almost boundless. On the ne stood a big city that looked much bigger than the Buddha Thearch City. The city walls were at least nine hundred meters tall. All of them were formed using green bricks which emanated an ancient aura. It was almost as if this city had been in existence since ancient times. Tens of kilometers east of the city sat a mountain that reached into the clouds. This mountain looked more precipitous than the sacred mountain. From afar, it looked like it was a pir that was holding up the entire sky. Jiang Yi could not see the peak of that mountain¡ªit was covered by the clouds. The special thing about this mountain was the pathway that led to its peak. The entire pathway went around and around the entire mountain in one long, unbroken path. It was obvious it was dug into the mountain itself, and a t tform paved the way up the mountain. The clouds that were blocking the mountain peak also blocked a portion of this pathway. Jiang Yi thought that it resembled the road to heaven. He imagined that if he followed this path all the way to the end, he would end up in an immortal realm. ¡°What miraculous work!¡± The more Jiang Yi saw, the faster his heart raced and his blood ran through his veins. His entire mind became filled with the Mystic Thearch¡¯s journey to the top of the mountain. In the past, everyone in the city below him gathered at a in field and bowed down to him as the Mystic Thearch ascended the mountain. That was such a strong and mighty period in history. Only someone like the Mystic Thearch would have managed to conquer the majestic city and mountain. ¡°There are so many people. I¡¯m guessing there are at least a million people down there.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. There were Heaven Fate Canopies all over the in below the Mystic Divine Mountain. It was almost as if a billion-strong army was waiting there. The canopies were all densely packed, and there was no way that Jiang Yi could see where they ended. There were still many lower-grade and poor martial artists who did not have Heaven Fate Canopies. They were just seated along the ins, not moving as if they were deep in meditation. ¡°Mm... I sense a few Demigods¡¯ auras. In fact, there are many of them!¡± Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and surveyed the crowd. In this state, he was very sensitive to all the different powers. Some Demigods there did not even have an aura about them. Jiang Yi felt his heart sink further. There were so many people and so many Demigods. Could he make it to the top of the Mystic Divine Mountain and into the Mystic Divine Pce? Chapter 1083 - Yin Baiyi

Chapter 1083: Yin Baiyi

While it was easier to conceal oneself now that there were many people around, that also meant that thepetition was stronger. It was also uncertain who could enter the Mystic Divine Pce. The Mystic Divine Pce was neither very big nor very small, but the Mystic Thearch would definitely not allow a million people to enter his own pce and make a mess out of it. Hence, there would definitely be only very few people that could enter. The multitudes of people gathered at the foot of the mountain meant that the restrictions on Mystic Divine Mountain were not yetpletely lifted; Jiang Yi still had a chance. He thought furiously of a way to get close to the entrance of the path leading up the mountain. Only if he was close to that entrance could he have a chance to immediately head up the mountain and have a greater shot at entering the Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°Sigh...¡± However, what he found out made him have a headache. The path up to Mystic Divine Mountain was being upied by the Nine Thearch ns just like that year with the Purgatory Ruin. Ordinary disciples from the other ns were not qualified to get close. Those from lesser ns even had to be situated more than five kilometers away from the pathway. Not being of any special status, Jiang Yi would definitely attract a lot of attention if he suddenly went close to the entrance of the mountain, as well as be targeted by the Demigods present. If the Battle Thearch was among the crowd, the oue would be disastrous. As he sighed deeply, they were nearing the Mystic Thearch City; and many people had gathered on the deck to admire the aura of this ancient city. A Tang n housekeeper also sent a voice transmission, asking Jiang Yi to prepare to disembark. ¡°A change of clothes.¡± Jiang Yi thought about it. He quickly took out a normal martial artist¡¯s robe and changed into it. Many young masters and young mistresses hade this time with many of their men in tow. If Jiang Yi changed into one of the apanying soldiers, that would be too normal. If he changed into a young master, it could also backfire due to hisck of followers around him. He walked out of the deck and into the crowd, facing the still-yet blurry image of Mystic Thearch City while enjoying the sunset. It was entirely different using one¡¯s divine senses and using one¡¯s own eyes to see; visual images gave arger impact. This ancient city that was at the heart of the East Imperial Continent was too grand; whenpared to a Heaven Fate Ship, it was akin toparing a dragon with an ant, not to mention inparison with Jiang Yi andpany standing on the deck. Looking down on such a huge city, Jiang Yi felt as if he was facing the limitless vastness of the sky; he was that small, that powerless. Emanating a historical aura, on the city walls that had withstood the ravages of time stood a sea of soldiers in white armor. Those soldiers were one and all Heaven Monarchs. Their auras were incredible while they were awe-inspiring, revealing the might of the first n of the continent. The Heaven Fate Ship stopped two and a half kilometers away from Mystic Thearch City. Many people on the deck flew down, either heading to the city or directly to Mystic Divine Mountain. Jiang Yi saw many well-dressed young masters and young mistresses flying towards Mystic Divine Mountain. These people were probably here to climb the mountain, to try their luck and see if they could get the Mystic Divine Pce, or maybe even get some treasures from it. ¡°Enter the city!¡¯ Jiang Yi looked at the gigantic mountain to the east and decided to be extra careful. Since the restrictions on Mystic Divine Mountain have not beenpletely lifted yet, that meant that Ao Lu¡¯s timing was perfect. Based on his calctions, there was still half a month to go before the restrictions were lifted; he did not need to rush. Once he entered Mystic Thearch City, Jiang Yi lost his way. The city was too big. Jiang Yi took one full hour and still couldn¡¯t walk out from the northern city district. He decided to just find an inn instead to look for a waiter to gather more information. The waiter exaggerated about the situation, but Jiang Yi managed to receive some useful information. First, the Battle Thearch was within the city; and this time, the most powerful members of each of the great family ns had not been activated. They had sent a Demigod and some men each to Mystic Divine Mountain. Second, Zhan Tianlei, Yin Ruobing, andpany were all waiting at the foot of Mystic Divine Mountain, at the mouth of the passageway. They have already been there for a full half-year. During this half a year, the Mystic Divine Mountain had had four strange activities. While the restrictions were seemingly loosening with time, no one knew whether the next loosening would be sufficient for someone to ascend. Hence, this group of people had been biding their time at the foot of the mountain. There was some gossip as well: Jian Wuying had reached the peak-stage of the Heaven Monarch with his total battle strength attaining that of a four-star martial expert; She Fei was trying all tricks to gain Yi Chan¡¯s affection, sending her different gifts; Zhan Tianlei was hosting banquets every other day, inviting the young masters and young mistresses from all the great family ns to attend, but he was actually desiring to please and get closer to Yin Ruobing; Also, Ye Ying was courting Ling Qijian¡¯s younger sister Ling Shiya with a certain degree of sess. Jiang Yi sighed with relief when he heard that the Battle Thearch was not at the foot of Mystic Divine Mountain. The person that he did not want to see the most and was most afraid to see was the Battle Thearch. Ao Lu had said that nine-star martial experts could probably see past his Mirage Divine Ability. If Jiang Yi met the Battle Thearch, Jiang Yi would probably not be able to escape. As there were only a group of young people at the foot of Mystic Divine Mountain and with the Battle Thearch not going to show himself¡ªif Jiang Yi really managed to ascend the mountain, at least no one would be able to see past his disguise before he went up. Of course, two people were exceptions. One was Yi Chan while the other was Yin Ruobing. The former had a special mystical ability while thetter was from the Fragrant Lady Race and was the most sensitive to every human body¡¯s aura. ¡°Yin Ruobing?¡± Thinking of Yin Ruobing, Jiang Yi suddenly had an extremely bold idea. That was to enter Yin Ruobing¡¯s Heaven Fate Canopy. That way, not only could he hide from others, he could also be the first to climb the mountain when the time came. The fact that strange activity was observed on Mystic Divine Mountain had rmed everyone on the East Imperial Continent. This had nullified Jiang Yi¡¯s initial advantage. Originally, he had thought that the restrictions on Mystic Divine Mountain would disappear immediately. That way, Jiang Yi would be able to head up the mountain secretly. Entering the Mystic Divine Pce alone would give him the best chance at getting the Mystic Divine Pce. Now that the Mystic Divine Mountain had started showing strange activity earlier than expected and shook everyone in the continent, a million people had assembled at the foot of the mountain. Once the restrictions were loosened half a month from now, a million people would probably all dash up the mountain. If Jiang Yi did not have a reasonable status to climb the mountain first, there was a possibility that he might not even have the chance to enter the Mystic Divine Pce. Furthermore! Even if he managed to enter, was he so sure that he was a match for the top-notch martial artists of the East Imperial Continent? Jiang Yi was not that confident as at the very least, Zhan Tianlei and She Fei were more gifted than him and had already broken through to the Demigod Realm. Jian Wuying was even far more gifted than Jiang Yi; Jiang Yi was not that crazy and did not underestimate the heroes of the world. Hence, if Jiang Yi wanted to enter the Mystic Divine Pce¡ªwanted to obtain the zed Pagoda sacred treasure of the Heaven Hidden Sect or the Mystic Divine Pce, he had to be among the first batch to head up the mountain. The first batch of people could only be from the Nine Thearch ns. Hence, Jiang Yi could only ask for help from Yin Ruobing. ¡°Alright, this is settled then!¡± Jiang Yi resolutely made his decision as he flew out of the city and headed towards Mystic Divine Mountain. The sky had already turned dark, but in the vicinity, it was still very lively. Jiang Yi¡¯s crazed dash through the skies did not result in any extra attention being paid to him. After fifty kilometers, he had traversed the sky to his location within ten minutes. He did not approach Yin Ruobing¡¯s tent brazenly. He learned from a group of lesser martial artists and sat cross-legged, sending his divine senses to scan the area around the entrance to the mountain. There were a million people gathered, with divine senses being used to investigate all the time. Many divine senses were also locked onto the passageway, wanting to ride on the coattails of the Nine Thearch ns. Jiang Yi¡¯s actions were not out of ce. It was a pity. All the Heaven Fate Canopies had restrictions. Jiang Yi could not find out which Heaven Fate Canopy Yin Ruobing was staying in. He could only continue to search and wait bitterly. One hourter, light shined from many Heaven Fate Canopies. One by one, people were heading out. Jiang Yi was rxed as he had only detected Ling Qijian, Ye Ying, She Fei, and others. They were all headed to one Heaven Fate Canopy as if they were about to join some banquet. ¡°Yin Ruobing has arrived!¡± Jiang Yi City¡¯s soul spirit shook. His divine senses swept the surroundings to make sure that there were no Demigods nearby of Yin Ruobing and hurriedly sent a voice transmission: ¡°Mydy, I am your servant Bai Yi. I havee from Yin Thearch City. I would like to see you about a matter.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s cold self shivered. Following that, a slight redness could be seen on her face. Her eyes were as bright as pearls, and a faint arc appeared on her mouth, revealing her beautiful smile. It was so beautiful that many young masters who had turned to look this way were mesmerized by her. Chapter 1084 - Yi Chan Causing Trouble

Chapter 1084: Yi Chan Causing Trouble

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Ruobing was the clearest when it came to the rules of the Yin n; no servant would dare to send her a voice transmission directly like this. Furthermore, Yin... Baiyi; the two words ¡®Bai Yi¡¯ were too obvious. Yin Ruobing guessed who it was immediately. Yin Ruobing recovered herposure swiftly and didn¡¯t release her divine senses to lock onto Jiang Yi to send him a message. She just said a few words to an elder next to her and continued walking towards the Heaven Fate Canopy in front of her. She quickly vanished inside that Heaven Fate Canopy. Swish! Swish! Meanwhile, the Heaven Monarch elder next to her had walked towards the outskirts. Jiang Yi used his divine senses to lock onto this elder and secretly praised Yin Ruobing¡¯s quick-wittedness. As her status was too special, she could not make any sudden movements. She could only send one of her men toe and find Jiang Yi. That way, it would not attract any attention. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses were locked on to the elder, and the elder had sensed this as well. The elder scanned using his divine senses and said: ¡°Is that Yin Baiyi? Lady Yin had asked me toe and find you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Jiang Yi replied with a voice transmission. However, that elder did not even give Jiang Yi a nce and headed straight towards the city. The elder sent another voice transmission, saying: ¡°Go to the Yue Lai Inn in the east city and find me at the Third Heaven room.¡± The people of the Yin n are indeed cautious. Jiang Yi silently nodded and waited for that elder to leave before he also headed into the city. Jiang Yi even purposely entered from the south gate. It was surprisingly lively in the Mystic Thearch City at night; due to what was going on with the Mystic Divine Pce, there was no curfew; and there was heavy traffic in and out of the city. It was just like a busy shopping area. Jiang Yi did his best to navigate through the confusing city and took almost one hour before finally reaching the Yue Lai Inn. Jiang Yi booked a room and then found the Third Heaven room where an elder was long waiting inside. After Jiang Yi entered, the elder looked at Jiang Yi suspiciously before kneeling on one knee. He said to Jiang Yi, ¡°Yin Zhian pays his respects to Your Lordship. Lady Yin had instructed that anything Your Lordship requires, all you have to do is ask.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi did not expect Yin Ruobing to look so highly of him. Jiang Yi scanned the elder and from the looks of it, the elder had Yin Ruobing¡¯s absolute trust. Jiang Yi did not waste any more of his breath and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to secretly get close to Yin Ruobing and enter Mystic Divine Mountain together with her. Can I impersonate one of the Yin n¡¯s warriors?¡± ¡°No!¡± The elder thought about it and shook his head. ¡°We have already been staying here for half a year. The other ns have gotten familiar with the Yin n¡¯s warriors. If a new warrior was to appear suddenly, that could cause suspicion. If Your Lordship was ady, that could actually work as you could pretend to be one of Lady Yin¡¯s sisters or friends.¡± Cough, cough. Jiang Yi actually could turn into a woman. However, for a man such as him to change into a woman? He could not do something like that. Jiang Yi thought for a second and said, ¡°How about I disguise myself as one of the Young Masters of the Yin n? If you give me a painting, I guarantee that I would look exactly the same. No one would be able to tell.¡± ¡°A Young Master of our n?¡± The elder shook his head again and said. ¡°Young Master Tianlei is very familiar with the young masters of the Yin n. Furthermore, two of our Young Masters are currently here. If another one was sent here, that would be hard to exin... I know! Your Lordship can dress up as one of Lady Yin¡¯s cousins, for example¡ªthe sixth Young Master of the Li n, Li Tian! ¡°Young Master Li Tian had long started his journey here to Mystic Divine Mountain, but he encountered some problems on the way and will only be able to arrive two monthster at the earliest. Lady Yin does not have good feelings towards the Li n, but she is on good terms with this cousin. Li Tian had also stayed in the Yin n Castle for a couple of years when he was young.¡± ¡°Li Tian?¡± Jiang Yi felt a little ufortable. Li Hong had made Jiang Yi have little good feelings towards the entire Li n. Jiang Yi thought for a while and asked, ¡°Will the two Young Masters recognize Li Tian? Will the cat be out of the bag?¡± ¡°No!¡± The elder shook his head and said, ¡°The two are cousins of Lady Yin and have no affection for the Li n at all. They probably wouldn¡¯t even take a second look at you.¡± ¡°Very well then.¡± Jiang Yi thought about it and decided to impersonate this Li Tian. Just as well, by the time Li Tian reached two monthster, Jiang Yi would have long entered¡ªand even exited¡ªthe Mystic Divine Pce. As Li Tian was now on the way¡ªeven if someone went to Crippled Heaven Region to verify Jiang Yi¡¯s identity, they would also not be able to find out anything. The Mystic Divine Pce was going to be open half a monthter. Jiang Yi was only focused on entering for now. He made up his mind and spoke to the elder, saying, ¡°Give me a painting and some information regarding Li Tian. Also, help me to gather two warriors that will be attached to me. I do not want there to be any careless slips.¡± ¡°Alright. Rest assured, your lordship. Lady Yin had instructed that yourmand was akin to hermand.¡± The elder nodded and left. Jiang Yi immediately sat cross-legged and released his Divine Perception, locking onto the elder. After seeing that the elder had entered a secluded courtyard nearby and was not headed to the Zhan n¡¯s courtyard, Jiang Yi rxed. One hourter, the elder came back with information regarding Li Tian. Via the Yin n¡¯s secret branch, the elder had also made the necessary arrangements. Jiang Yi read Li Tian¡¯s information in detail and made a trip back to his own room. When Jiang Yi returned, the elder¡¯s eyes were straight. ¡°You look alike, too alike!¡± The elder sized up Jiang Yi and quickly gave him some pointers. ¡°Your Lordship, Li Tian has a schrly air to him. You cannot be so ostentatious and need to suppress yourself. En... Young Master Li Tian loves music. Your Lordship better bring a jade flute and a fan wherever you go toplete the look.¡± ¡°A jade flute?¡± Jiang Yi was in a dilemma. He was not very good at blowing the flute. However, he figured that after he entered Yin Ruobing¡¯s Heaven Fate Canopy. If he kept a low profile, no one would pay much attention to him. He could just carry a jade flute toplete the look. Jiang Yi asked the elder to get him a jade flute and a fan while he continued to familiarize himself with Li Tian. Li Tian was the sixth son of the Li n Head. Li Hong was his third uncle. Li Tian was twenty-eight years old and was quite gifted. He was probably the first Young Master of the Li n, having already attained three-star martial prowess. He liked to read about history and poems and enjoyed music. He was a cultured and handsome young master of a great family. The jade flute was brought to Jiang Yi quickly. It was a small green jade flute. Jiang Yi hung it on his waist while he held a fan in his hand. As Li Tian was quite handsome, Jiang Yi was soon transformed into a suave Young Master. ¡°En. This is even more like Li Tian. I think even Lady Yin might not be able to tell you two apart.¡± The elder looked at Jiang Yi closely and then nodded. He pointed outside the door and said, ¡°Your Lordship, I have arranged for two guards. Tomorrow morning, bring them and directly look for Lady Yin. I will go back first to report to her.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi breathed out slightly. It was nice to have someone helping him. Jiang Yi could quietly make his way closer to the mouth of the passageway up the mountain. If one was an ordinary person, it would be impossible to even get near that passageway. The Nine Thearch ns would expel anyone who went close. It was probable that Zhan Tianlei had deployed many troops to prevent anyone from getting close. On the second dayte in the morning, Jiang Yi brought the two guards and flew boldly towards Mystic Divine Mountain. He paused as he saw Mystic Divine Mountain and flew straight for Yin Ruobing¡¯s Heaven Fate Canopy. ¡°Hold it right there!¡± When he was a thousand feet from Yin Ruobing andpany¡¯s Heaven Fate Canopy, a troop of soldiers wearing white armor from the Zhan n flew up from a few Heaven Fate Canopies below, stopping Jiang Yi from moving nearer. ¡°I am Li Tian from the Li n. I am here to look for my cousin Yin Ruobing, please give way.¡± Jiang Yi calmed himself as he fanned his fan slowly. He was polite in his speech, putting on the airs of a young master from a great n. Swish! The elder from yesterday was already waiting for Jiang Yi. The elder hurriedly came over and personally brought Jiang Yi in. When they were a few thousand feet near the entrance of the mountain passageway, Jiang Yi felt numerous divine senses sweeping across him. There were at least a dozen divine senses of Demigods in the mix. ¡°Cousin?¡± A voice filled with surprise and happiness rang out. Yin Ruobing flew out from the Heaven Fate Canopy, her face full of affection as she called out. Those divine senses swiftly retreated while from afar came Zhan Tianlei, his face full of warmth and affection, too. ¡°Sister Ruobing!¡± At this time, the drape of a Heaven Fate Canopy near Yin Ruobing suddenly pulled open too. Ady with a ghost king¡¯s face mask and purple hair walked over. She looked at Yin Ruobing and Jiang Yi and opened her mouth. ¡°Sister, this is the person you have always been talking about, the unparalleled and iparable cousin Li Tian?¡± ¡°Not good!¡± Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing¡¯s hearts both sank at the same time. Why was Yi Chan causing trouble? Now that she had opened her mouth, it was hard for Jiang Yi to not draw attention to himself anymore. Chapter 1085 - I Do Not Have any Other Choice!

Chapter 1085: I Do Not Have any Other Choice!

Revenge, this is definitely revenge! Jiang Yi and Yi Chan exchanged nces and he immediately understood her intentions. Her appearance publicly and praising him in front of so many people, together with her greeting him, were all moves intended to give him trouble. What status was Yi Chan? What was Li Tianpared to that? Even if Li Tian and Yin Ruobing were on good terms, it wasn¡¯t worth Yi Chan lowering herself toe and meet Jiang Yi proactively. Yi Chan was extremely lofty-minded and looked down on all the men of the world; she didn¡¯t even take to heart that She Fei had broken through to be a Demigod. How could she look up to a mere young master of the Li n? Jiang Yi figured that Yi Chan should have guessed his identity already. The previous time at the Purgatory Ruin¡ªthough the two had only exchanged a single nce, Yi Chan was already instinctively suspicious of him. After that, she had even directly exposed him on the Painting Cliffs. Although at that time she did not know that Bai Yi was Jiang Yi¡ªafter Jiang Yi killed Wu Ni, his true identity was made known to the world. Yi Chan must have figured everything out then. Yin Ruobing had also said that Yi Chan had some special mystical ability that could see illusions; even if she could not see through his Mirage Divine Ability, she could more or less feel something about it. Yi Chan also knew Jiang Yi too well. It was not surprising that she could see through him so quickly. Previously, Jiang Yi had promised Yi Chan that he would give her an answer after the Buddha Thearch¡¯s birthday banquet. However, he left without a word and had also hidden the fact that he was Jiang Yi from her. Yi Chan had once saved his life in the Deste East Sea. Although he had no choice but to hide his identity from her, it was indeed wrong of Jiang Yi to do so. It was normal that Yi Chan was angry with him. However, Jiang Yi did not expect her to publicly seek revenge like this. Swish! Swish! The restrictions on many of the Heaven Fate Canopies were lifted, as She Fei, Ling Qijian, Tu Long, Ye Ying, Jian Wuying, andpany all came out. They looked at Jiang Yi curiously. There was even a hint of murderous intent in She Fei¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that She Fei was feeling murderous due to Yi Chan¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi saw so many of his ¡®old friends¡¯ but did not disy any emotions. His mind churned as he quickly flipped open his fan and smiled lightly. He said, ¡°To what do I owe this pleasure, that Lady Yi Chan would praise me such? I am neither good at studying nor martial arts. I am still far from good. I did not know that Lady Yi Chan also liked books? It is indeed an honor to meet you.¡± Facing a group of top-notch young masters and young mistresses from the continent, Jiang Yi was neither supercilious nor obsequious. Furthermore, his eyes were clear and bright, without a sliver of affection or greed. Jiang Yi gave the impression that he was a soft-spoken man that focused on his books. He wanted to purposely misdirect people into thinking that Yi Chan had admired Li Tian because of his love for reading. As he was gentle and refined when he spoke, this actually generated a certain amount of affection among this group of young masters and young mistresses who only knew how to fight and kill, who were pursuing the martial arts with their hearts their entire lives. The misgivings they had about Jiang Yi also dissipated by a huge amount. Yin Ruobing hurriedly smiled widely and mediated the situation. She said, ¡°Haha, Cousin. You shouldn¡¯t be so humble. Big Sister Chan had read your essays before. She also admires your understanding and thoughts on zen dao.¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s words were like a timely rain,pletely dispelling any suspicion in the hearts of everyone present. However, the look of animosity in She Fei¡¯s eyes still remained; his wedding proposal being rejected had made him even more resolute in marrying Yi Chan, and that was also the only way he could get back some of his face. He could then sessfully be the young n head and¡ªsubsequently¡ªthe next She Emperor. This Young Master from the Li n had suddenly appeared and could write a good essay? He also knew the zen dao? Although these things meant nothing to She Fei as might was right for him¡ªas long as Yi Chan had some affection for Li Tian, Li Tian was his enemy. ¡°Keke!¡± Yi Chan smiled lightly and did not continue making trouble. She looked deeply at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°If there is an opportunity, I would like to discuss zen with Young Master Li. I will take my leave now.¡± Yi Chan entered her own Heaven Fate Canopy while Tu Long, Ling Qijian, andpany all nodded at Jiang Yi before returning to their own as well. She Fei red fiercely at Jiang Yi, giving him a warning look before heading back as well. Only Zhan Tianlei walked up, cupped his hands, smiled, and said, ¡°I have long heard that Ruobing had a cousin who was a universal genius. I have finally managed to meet you today. I am Zhan Tianlei, greetings to Brother Li.¡± Greetings to be damned! Jiang Yi scolded inside his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the battle south of the Divine Sonar Region¡ªwhere the Zhan n had thought they could easily kill him and reveal their identity, Jiang Yi would not have known how cruel and devious this Zhan Tianlei was. For Zhan Tianlei, there was no difference in killing a person and pinching to death an ant. Of course, Jiang Yi still respectfully bowed and said, ¡°I see, you are Young Master Tianlei. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Yin Ruobing smiled sweetly and gave a look to Zhan Tianlei. Thetter got the hint, cupped his hands, and left. Jiang Yi followed Yin Ruobing into her Heaven Fate Canopy. This was the highest grade Heaven Fate Canopy that had a spatial zone inside and an elegant courtyard. There were three stories in the courtyard, with many rooms in it. On the first floor were a few maidservants and two elders. One of them had a very strong aura; he was obviously a Demigod. The Demigod looked suspiciously at Jiang Yi, but after Yin Ruobing gave him a cold look, the elder withdrew his gaze and sat down with his eyes closed. ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s talk on the second floor.¡± Yin Ruobing brought Jiang Yi up to the second floor. Jiang Yi curiously took a quick measure of the Heaven Fate Canopy; he realized that it was no different from a spatial divine item. Furthermore, it was possible to send one¡¯s divine senses out from here and clearly know what was happening outside. There was a big hall on the second floor, with a few guest rooms. There was also a corridor at the side that led to the third floor. Once Yin Ruobing entered the second floor, she immediately activated the restrictions and used her divine senses to scan the surroundings before saying with a little trepidation, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are too bold. You actually impersonated my cousin. Luckily, the Battle Thearch isn¡¯t around. If not, he could easily see through your disguise; and you would die here.¡± ¡°I have always been this bold. I don¡¯t have a choice actually. I must go into the Mystic Divine Pce to retrieve a treasure.¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and said. He took the cup of tea that Yin Ruobing had poured for him and drank it all in one go. ¡°Enter the Mystic Divine Pce?¡± Yin Ruobing shook her head andughed lightly. ¡°We have been waiting here for half a year. There still aren¡¯t signs that the restrictions on Mystic Divine Mountain are loosening. We do not know how much longer we have to wait. If we had to wait for a few years or tens of years...¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled with much confidence and said, ¡°It will not be that long. Half a month would be sufficient. You¡¯d better be prepared. At that time, we will go in together.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s face was filled with surprise and happiness. She understood quickly. ¡°Ao Lu told you this?¡± Jiang Yi waved open his fan and mimicked a learned schr, softly fanning himself. He then closed his eyes and said, ¡°Heaven¡¯s secrets must not be divulged.¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± Yin Ruobing shot Jiang Yi a look, saying, ¡°You¡¯re addicted to your new persona now? Aiya, you should transform back into your original self. This is so ufortable to look at.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed with white light, and he changed back to his original self. Yin Ruobing then smiled sweetly and said, ¡°This is so much better. If there is no one else around, you should be like this. For now, you can stay on the second floor, and then you can head to the Mystic Divine Pce half a monthter. However... after you enter, there¡¯s a high chance that your identity will be exposed. If ites to that, it could be the Battle Thearch or the North Thearch waiting for you when you exit. Have you thought this through?¡± ¡°I do not have any other choice!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gazed towards the east as his divine senses locked on to the Mystic Divine Mountain that was high in the clouds. He said resolutely, ¡°There are things that men do and do not do. There are just some things that one has to do even if it costs one¡¯s life.¡± Yin Ruobing looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s battle-hardened face that was turned and saw the resoluteness in his expression. Her heart fluttered as a sliver of a discoloration entered her eyes. She then recalled Jiang Yi¡¯s status and her own marriage engagement, and a bitter smile surfaced on her mouth. Chapter 1086 - Hard to Part With

Chapter 1086: Hard to Part With

As it turned out, the appearance of ¡®Li Tian¡¯ did not particrly draw Zhan Tianlei¡¯s attention. He had aplete set of information on Yin Ruobing and knew that besides her biological brother that she was closer to, there was only this cousin of hers that she was on better terms with. Li Tian had stayed with the Yin n for a few years when he was young and had grown up together with Yin Ruobing; it was normal that they had a good rtionship. Of course, since her ¡®cousin¡¯ had arrived, Zhan Tianlei could not just do nothing. He personally came over to Yin Ruobing¡¯s Heaven Fate Canopy that afternoon, stating that he was going to host a banquet for Li Tian to wee him. Yin Ruobing naturally rejected, saying that Li Tian hade a long way and was very tired and that he should rest well for a few days. She also indicated that Li Tian had a quieter nature and did not like to party like the rest of the young masters. She asked for Zhan Tianlei to note and disturb that often. Zhan Tianlei walked away embarrassed, a stomach full of fire. However, he had also grown used to Yin Ruobing¡¯s temperament and did not dare to defy her. However, two hours after Zhan Tianlei had left, Yi Chan came to pay a visit. Yin Ruobing heard the news and smiled bitterly. She said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I can help you to push away Zhan Tianlei, but as for Big Sister Chan, that will be up to you.¡± Yin Ruobing personally went and weed Yi Chan. Jiang Yi turned back into Li Tian¡¯s looks and helplessly sat in the hall on the second floor, drinking his tea depressively. He was not sure how to face Yi Chan. Yi Chan was his life savior; Jiang Yi would rather face Yin Ruobing than face Yi Chan. However, since Yi Chan hade knocking, Jiang Yi did not have any reason not to see her. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! Footsteps could soon be heard on the steps. Jiang Yi rose up in wee as Yin Ruobing brought Yi Chan up the stairs. Jiang Yi exchanged a look with Yi Chan and immediately revealed a bitter smile. Yi Chan¡¯s expression was too profound; she saw through him immediately, and he could hide nothing from her. ¡°Greetings to Lady Yi.¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands and bowed with hands folded in front. However, Yi Chan ignored that, found a seat, and sat down immediately. She did not wait for Yin Ruobing to pour her tea but did it herself. Yi Chan did not say anything. ¡°Hehe. The two of you can talk first. I will go and take a nap.¡± Yin Ruobing gave Yi Chan a look, smiled slightly, and walked gracefully up to the third floor. She also activated the restrictions on the second floor for the two of them. Yi Chan kept quiet and continued drinking her tea. Her red lips under her mask looked exceptionally fresh. She lowered her head and did not say a single word. Jiang Yi did not know whether to stand or to sit; he stared for a second, then gritted his teeth, and sat down. He looked at Yi Chan and said, ¡°Lady Yi, I...¡± ¡°I? What I?!¡± Yi Chan lifted her head and stared slightly angrily at Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°Young Master Jiang, you are indeed good. You had me twirled around your finger. Did you think it was amusing? That day at the Deste East Sea, you said that you would definitely repay my kindness one day; is this how people from the Stersky Continent repay people?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Yi Chan was indeed still angry about this. Conversely, Jiang Yi did not feel awkward. He bitterly smiled and said, ¡®Lady Yi, it was indeed my bad regarding this matter. I apologize to you! However, you should know the difficulties that I was facing. I had entered Sin Ind before; if my identity was to be exposed, the whole East Imperial Continent would be wanting my head. Could I have revealed my identity to you? Of course, no matter what, it was indeed my fault. If you want to hit me or punish me, please do so. I will definitely not bear any grudges.¡± Yi Chan looked at Jiang Yi and continued talking indignantly, ¡°In your heart, am I such a lousy person? Did you think that I would sell you out? Expose you? This time round, you¡¯d rather trust Yin Ruobing over me and ask her for help instead? Right... what is your rtionship with Ruobing? She is now betrothed to someone else; if you continue to be entangled with her, are you not afraid that Zhan Tianlei would destroy you?¡± Not good! Jiang Yi silently said to himself, feeling that things were heading south. He could hear a sour tone in Yi Chan¡¯s voice. It was possible that Yi Chan was now so angry partly because he had looked for Yin Ruobing for help instead of her. Could it be that this heavenly prodigiousdy had fallen for him? He was already entangled with one Ruobing; if he were to have something messy going on with Yi Chan as well, his troubles would only multiply. However, it was undeniable that Jiang Yi secretly felt a little happy; to be able to make Yi Chan jealous. Was this not something that any man in the world would be secretly ted about? He looked straight at Yi Chan, and she seemed to have regained her senses, knowing that her tone was a tad too sour. She hurriedly lowered her eyes and looked slightly flustered. Yi Chan had a rtively strong temperament and managed to calm herself down with a few breaths. She lifted her head again and looked at Jiang Yi, her eyes burning. This made Jiang Yi slightly ufortable as he hurriedly lowered his head and sipped his tea. He said, ¡°Lady Yi, you are my life savior. I still owe you two favors. Although I am not someone of importance, I am a righteous man and will not go against my word. I will definitely not dare to forget about these two favors. I looked for Yin Ruobing¡¯s help... actually because I had met her in the Divine Sonar Valley, and she had recognized me. ¡°And what else? Oh, yes. Lady Yin and I are just friends. Lady Yin is a heavenly prodigiousdy while I am a spy sent from Sin Ind, a street rat that everyone is moring to beat. How could I have any feelings for her?¡± Speaking of Sin Ind, Yi Chan¡¯s eyes dimmed visibly. She lowered her head and pretended to drink her tea to hide her uneasiness. She took a long time before she sighed and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, not bringing you back to the Yi n that day was the greatest mistake I have ever made. Since things havee to past, there is no point in raising it again. ¡°You should head back to Sin Ind. It is too dangerous here on the East Imperial Continent. Even if you managed to obtain the Mystic Divine Pce, you would also be killed by the Battle Thearch and the North Thearch. When you have gone back to Sin Ind, you should nevere back here again...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart moved. From these few sentences, he could feel that there were many emotions deep inside of Yi Chan. Indeed, she admired Jiang Yi and even had some affection for him. If not, she would also not have said that it was her greatest mistake not bringing him back to the Yi n. However, she was a very principled person. Since Jiang Yi had gone to Sin Ind and was on good terms with Ao Lu, these were things that Yi Chan could not ept. She was very conflicted internally. Hence, she wanted Jiang Yi to leave. Only if he left and if she never saw him again, could she forget Jiang Yi with the passage of time... could she stop feeling so conflicted and painful. To be able to hear the sincerest farewell from this lofty-mindeddy, Jiang Yi was very satisfied and grateful. He deeply bowed with hands folded in front and said, ¡°No matter where Jiang Yi came from, one thing will never change. I will never be enemies with the Yi n. Also, if Lady Yi has any tasks for me, I will not shy from them. ¡°My apologies, Lady Yi, I cannot leave this time. I have to enter the Mystic Divine Pce to obtain a treasure. Once I have gotten this treasure, I think I will head back to Sin Ind. Perhaps... I will never return in this lifetime! Of course, I have a blood feud with the North Thearch n; if I managed to attain the prowess of a nine-star martial expert, I will definitely return here to seek revenge!¡± ¡°En, in that case, I wish you all the best.¡± Yi Chan suddenly did not have the mood to continue talking. She slowly stood up and walked down to the first floor, looking nerve-wracked. At the top of the staircase, she suddenly paused and remained silent for a long while, before turning and looking at Jiang Yi. She asked very seriously, ¡°Jiang Yi, if I ask you topletely cut ties with Sin Ind and not have anything to do with Ao Lu¡ª! If I ask you to forget everything in the past, part with the past, and enter the Yi n. Would you be willing?¡± ¡°Everything?¡± Jiang Yi became silent. He was quite clear of what Yi Chan meant. She wanted him to give up his past and enter the Yi n using a new identity. After that, she would ask the Buddha Thearch to mediate between him and the North Thearch, topletely be a member of the Yi n, and be... her husband! If it was any other person, that person would probably have agreed on the spot. After all, bing a son-inw of the Yi n and marrying a heavenly prodigiousdy like Yi Chan was the dream of countless men. However, would Jiang Yi be willing? Could he abandon Jiang Xiaonu, Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, Situ Yixiao, Huangfu Taotian, Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and Nangong Qi Ling? If he did that, would he still be Jiang Yi? ¡°I understand!¡± Yi Chan saw that Jiang Yi remained mum, slightly shook her head, closed her eyes, and headed down the stairs. All she left behind was a slight sigh. ... Chapter 1087 - A Joke

Chapter 1087: A Joke

After Yi Chan left, she never came back again. The two young masters of the Yin n also never came once. Only Zhan Tianlei came twice, insisting on hosting a wee banquet for Li Tian; both times Yin Ruobing had declined on Jiang Yi¡¯s behalf. Jiang Yi was staying very peacefully in Yin Ruobing¡¯s Heaven Fate Canopy. If he could continue staying like this until half a monthter when the restrictions on Mystic Divine Mountain were loosened, that would be perfect. It was a pity that on the eighth day of Jiang Yi¡¯s stay, he had no choice but to go out. A young master of the Yin n was celebrating his thirtieth birthday. This was a big event that Yin Ruobing had to attend. As Jiang Yi was impersonating Li Tian, he could also find no way to not attend. Jiang Yi was very troubled upon receiving this piece of news. He could only pray that the banquet would go by peacefully. Yin Ruobing was dressed very elegantly this day. She wore a ck pleated dress and was barefooted as usual. Contrasting with the ck skirt, her two feet were mesmerizing. If there were men with foot fetishes, they could probably y with this pair of feet for a couple of years. ¡°It will be fine. If you keep a low profile, there ought not to be any trouble.¡± Yin Ruobing saw that Jiang Yi looked slightly troubled, smiled, and tried to reassure him. She then continued, ¡°The one hosting today¡¯s banquet is my second brother Yin Feihuang. You can call him Second Brother, too. He is not very familiar with my cousin. You can casually strike up a conversation with him, and that would be sufficient. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Hearing thest sentence, Jiang Yi had a feeling that he was being a freeloader. He scratched his nose, slightly embarrassed, and followed Yin Ruobing outside. After walking out of the Teleportation Formation in a sh of light, they appeared outside. Zhan Tianlei was already waiting there. He saw Yin Ruobing¡¯s ck dress that made her look so incredibly pretty. His eyes lit up as he praised her. ¡°Ruobing, you look good in anything. This dress has added a special touch to you. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Jiang Yi heard this at the side and goosebumps appeared on his skin. Yin Ruobing was also very embarrassed. She smiled slightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The three did not bring any guards and walked towards one of the Heaven Fate Canopies. They were just making their way there when Yi Chan¡¯s Heaven Fate Canopy lit up. Yi Chan appeared outside, and Yin Ruobing immediately went to wee her. Jiang Yi looked over and secretly nodded: a beauty was indeed a beauty. With a pure heart, a girl would look nice wearing anything. Yi Chan also wore a silky ck dress today and also had a face mask on. Her purple hair was so beautiful, making her look like a subus in the night. Standing together with Yin Ruobing made the two look like two flowers fighting for supremacy, captivating the attention of all the guards present. Yi Chan gave a slight look at Jiang Yi and Zhan Tianlei and headed straight into the Heaven Fate Canopy where the banquet was going to be held. It looked as if she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. The group entered the Heaven Fate Canopy, and¡ªwith a sh of light¡ªarrived into a grand central hall. Yin Feihuang¡¯s Heaven Fate Canopy was very stylish and grand. A red carpet wasid all the way outside the central hall where more than a dozen maidservants knelt as they weed the guests. There was an old housekeeper that was also offering greetings with a huge smile on his face. Yin Feihuang was Yin Ruobing¡¯s elder male cousin and was the most gifted disciple among the younger generation in the Yin n. He was thirty this year and had attained the prowess of a five-star martial expert. He was much stronger than Yin Ruobing¡¯s two younger brothers. If he could break through to be a Demigod, it was highly likely he could be the young n head. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The group had just entered the courtyard when a refreshing voice rang out from inside the central hall. A tall and big youngster walked out. He was handsome and had a special air to him that made him stand out. He swept a nce at the group present, cupped his hands, and greeted Zhan Tianlei first. ¡°Young Master Tianlei, you have to drink throughout the night with me today.¡± ¡°Definitely, definitely!¡± Whenever Yin Ruobing was around, Zhan Tianlei always was rather low profile. He just cupped his hands and didn¡¯t say much. Yin Feihuang then paid his respects to Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing and finally looked at Jiang Yi. He said, ¡°Li Tian, I had long heard that you have arrived. It has been a busy few days, and I haven¡¯t had the chance to wee you properly. Please drink more today.¡± Jiang Yi waved his fan, nodded, and said, ¡°Second Brother is too kind.¡± Yin Feihuang personally brought the group inside. The central hall here was much bigger than Yin Ruobing¡¯s. However, Yin Ruobing didn¡¯t like having too many people around, preferring tranquility and peace. If the hall was too big, it conversely made the ce feel too empty. The entire central hall was filled with golden tables. From a quick nce, it seemed like there were at least a hundred tables. It was literally packed with people. Ling Qijian, Tu Long, Jian Wuying, andpany were all present. There were also countless young masters and young mistresses from the various ns present. Jiang Yi had a headache just looking at them. The arrival of Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and Zhan Tianlei had caused a hugemotion. On the flip side, not many knew Li Tian and thus not many paid any attention to him. Numerous young masters and young mistresses came over to chat idly; Jiang Yi was even pushed to a side. He smiled helplessly and¡ªunder the guidance of the old housekeeper¡ªfound a golden table and sat down. He hated these banquets the most in the past; at present, he felt like he was sitting on pincushions. He couldn¡¯t wait to leave immediately. Yin Ruobing, Yi Chan, andpany all had their specially allocated seats. Yin Ruobing looked at Jiang Yi, nodded, and walked to her seat, sitting quietly as she waited for the banquet to start. She Fei, Ye Ying, andpany arrived soon after. Ye Ying was indeed courting Ling Shiya. When he arrived, his eyes locked on to her, and he almost fell over himself and ran over to her. She Fei¡¯s arrogant and wild gaze fell sharply on Yi Chan. Jiang Yi looked at She Fei and silently nodded. The first young master of the She n was indeed extraordinary. He seemed stronger than before and had a very special air. He had an ambitious potential in him. As almost everyone had arrived, the banquet also started. Countless maidservants emerged just like a flowing river, bearing all types of delicacies. As Jiang Yi¡¯s seating position was quite low in rankbined with his low profile nature, he only nodded to acknowledge a young master and mistress near him, did not say anything, and ate in silence. In the middle of the central hall were dancers performing while in the corner, musicians were ying their music. The banquet was roaring along with all the young masters raising their sses and making conversation with the young mistresses sitting next to them. Only Jiang Yi felt out of ce. After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere became even livelier. Zhan Tianlei, Ye Ying, She Fei, andpany were talking with fervor about dao patterns and different types of mystical abilities, about the Mystic Divine Mountain to the Mystic Divine Pce, and also from the matters of the world to regional conflicts, from the East Imperial Continent to Sin Ind. Everyone spoke boldly and loftily as if each one of them had the ability to wipe out the thirteen ns of Sin Ind on their own. Jiang Yi listened, was secretly bored, and was slightly annoyed. However, the banquet had just started; if he left like this, that would attract the attention of many people. Furthermore, if Yin Ruobing wasn¡¯t going to head back, it was also not convenient for him to return to the Heaven Fate Canopy. He had no choice but to continue sitting in silence and listen to this group of young masters talk rubbish. As the conversation continued, someone suddenly talked about zen. She Fei¡¯s eyes shed as he wanted to impress Yi Chan. He stood up and said, ¡°I have been bitterly studying zen and have gained some insights into it. I would like to share these thoughts with everyone and hope that everyone can point out my inadequacies.¡± Yi Chan, who had been lowering her head and not speaking, slightly raised her head. It appeared as if she was a little interested. She Fei became even more excited. He waved a hand and dismissed the dancers in the center of the central hall and walked straight to the middle himself. He said, ¡°I think that the zen dao of this world revolves around the heart. Cultivating zen means the cultivation of one¡¯s heart. Everything should follow nature¡¯s course; we should follow our own hearts. This is the highest realm of zen. ¡°Just like the Buddha Thearch, he has never allowed anyone or anything to restrain him. He follows his temperament and acts ordingly. This is the highest form of enlightenment. To be leisurely and carefree beats everything else. Our generation has been trapped by the matters of this world, fighting for fame, craving for alcohol and women; we are so far away from where the Buddha Thearch is currently at. I wonder when our generation would be able to stop pursuing the material things of this world and reach the realm of desiring and wanting for nothing...¡± ¡°Young Master She is absolutely right!¡± ¡°Young Master Fei has indeed understood zen dao. I agree with you!¡± ¡°...¡± After She Fei had finished speaking, countless young masters and young mistresses chimed in their praise and agreement with what he had said. She Fei hurriedly cupped his hands in thanks and was subtlety looking towards Yi Chan. He appeared as if he wanted to see if she had been moved by his speech about zen dao that he had meticulously prepared. ¡°Pfff!¡± Jiang Yi was drinking his tea at the moment and¡ªafter hearing the nonsense that She Fei was spewing and his expression¡ªcouldn¡¯t resist but spat the tea out. Was She Fei joking? In order to please Yi Chan, he even made a fool of himself in front of Yi Chan who had spent her life since elementary school learning about zen. Wouldn¡¯t this make Yi Chan hate him even more? Guys and girls in love indeed had zero EQ. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s spitting of the tea had caused trouble. Many eyes suddenly looked at him. Jiang Yi realized that Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, Ling Shiya, Zhan Tianlei, andpany were all looking at him. She Fei also had a murderous aura; Jiang Yi felt that things were about to go south. Chapter 1088 - Talking about Zen

Chapter 1088: Talking about Zen

Jiang Yi had nned not to say a single word today. He wanted to just do whatever he needed and leave. However, he did not expect to be so amused by She Fei¡¯s joke. Now, he found himself the center of attention again. He quickly looked down and retrieved a handkerchief to cover his face so as to avoid getting himself into trouble. He wanted to act low-key, but She Fei did not let him get away with it. His cold, hard gaze turned to Jiang Yi. In a low voice, he said, ¡°What? Brother Li doesn¡¯t agree with me? Let¡¯s hear what Brother Li¡¯s respected opinion then.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless eyes turned to Jiang Yi. It was normal for gentlemen to get involved in quarrels to vie for attention. Thedies liked to watch such quarrels as well¡ªthey were exciting after all. Even Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan turned to look at Jiang Yi. All the beauties gave him their attention. They were all eager to hear what he had to say. Yet, what zen dao did Jiang Yi know? He did not even want to argue with She Fei. He stood up and cupped his hands. ¡°Young Master She, you are mistaken. I just choked. I apologize for being disrespectful. Er... I don¡¯t have any opinions to offer. Young Master She, please carry on.¡± Shh... Jiang Yi refused to be engaged in a debate, causing many young masters anddies to scoff. If he did not have anything to show for it, he should not have acted like an expert. The way they saw it, She Fei was being very logical. It was clear that Jiang Yi had just been trying to stir trouble. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing¡¯s expressions darkened as well. Both of them liked Jiang Yi. Naturally, they wanted to see him crush She Fei and argue until thetter had nothing to say in response. They were looking forward to She Fei being humbled. Naturally, they were disappointed by his refusal to argue. There were so many people watching him, and yet he was not afraid to set down his pride. Even though they understood that Jiang Yi wanted to protect his identity and avoid trouble, Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing could not help but feel disappointed. She Fei lit up immediately as if he was a victorious general who had just finished fighting a war. Once again, he smiled. ¡°Actually, we all have some kind of zen in our lives. I think that zen is one type of heavenly dao. Realizing zen would improve one¡¯s dao. If one manages to fully understand everything about zen dao, shattering the void and transcending would not remain a mere dream. I think that the n Head Buddha Thearch¡¯s zen dao has already reached the peak. If anyone would be able to shatter the void in these hundred years, it would surely be the n Head.¡± Jiang Yi nearly spat out his mouthful of tea once again. She Fei spoke a whole bunch of nonsense just to turn around and bootlick the Buddha Thearch and suck up to Yi Chan. He was quite a smart man. He knew that Yi Chan respected the Buddha Thearch. As long as he kept talking up the Buddha Thearch, he would be able to make Yi Chan feel happy. She Fei¡¯s bootlicking caused Zhan Tianlei and the others to feel unhappy. Even the young master from the Wu n raised one eyebrow. If you, She Fei, want to bootlick someone else, then go ahead. Why must you bring others down just to talk up the Buddha Thearch? However, the crowd did not understand zen dao. What¡¯s more, it was the day of the banquet. Surely, it would not be nice to offend She Fei. Zhan Tianlei nced at Jiang Yi just in time to discover that he was looking at She Fei with contempt. Turning to face Jiang Yi, Zhan Tianlei cupped his hands. ¡°Brother Li, you don¡¯t seem to be taking Young Master She Fei¡¯s words very seriously? I heard from Ruobing that you¡¯ve loved reading since you were a young boy, and you love taking part in zen at that? Why not you exin these things to us today? It¡¯s alright¡ªBrother Li can say what he wants to say. Everybody is just here to discuss these things. Young Master She will not take it personally.¡± Zhan Tianlei¡¯s words pushed Jiang Yi into the spotlight once again. Jiang Yi felt many people turn to look at him and knew that they were cussing him under their breaths. Once again, She Fei¡¯s expression hardened. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°She Fei is waiting to hear Brother Li¡¯s respected opinion.¡± Jiang Yi felt like a square peg being forced into a round hole! If Jiang Yi continued to back away, he really would be looked down upon by Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan. He paused for a while, got to his feet, and slowly walked over. His footsteps were slow, and he looked extremely calm. He was almost akin to a boat sailing gently in the sea. ¡°Young Master She, you were right in a lot of different areas, but your interest is wrong.¡± He stopped right in front of She Fei and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not talking about realizing zen because you genuinely believe in it. You are talking about it because of Yi Chan. Earlier, you said that we are trapped in worldly pursuits, the chase for fame, and wanton desires. This is true. However... if you are trapped by all of these things, how can you realize zen? How can a frog that¡¯s trapped in a well talk about how beautiful and huge the outside world is? This is a paradox. Don¡¯t you see that?¡± Jiang Yi was turning She Fei¡¯s weapon against himself! Jiang Yi did not know anything about zen, but he was quite nimble in thought. He easily found the loophole in whatever She Fei had been saying. Checkmate. All the youngdies and men present knew nothing about zen either. They were instead just interested in following the crowd. While She Fei tried to suck up to Yi Chan, they all tried to suck up to She Fei. Nobody even understood what She Fei was saying. Now that Jiang Yi pointed it out, many people began to giggle. All of them could understand the condition of She Fei¡¯s worldly heart. Zhan Tianlei and the others began nodding. It was satisfying seeing She Fei at a loss for words. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing exchanged a meaningful nce. Both of them seemed to be mocking She Fei as well. She Fei¡¯s face flushed a deep red. For a moment, he did not know how to answer Jiang Yi. Given his reputation and status, few people dared to speak up to him for fear of him. Each time he spoke in public, everybody would rush to agree with him. Yet, Jiang Yi was not bothering to save even a bit of respect for him before immediately tearing him apart? All the highs and lows that She Fei had gone through over the past years had caused She Fei to mature. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Please tell us about true zen, Brother Li. Allow us to see more into your world. If you can convince us, I will drink three bottles of wine as a form of respect!¡± ¡°Alright. If Brother Li can convince us, I will do the same!¡± Zhan Tianlei shouted. Yin Ruobing looked over at Jiang Yi worriedly. Yi Chan¡¯s eyes twinkled with hope. She was excited to hear what Jiang Yi had realized about zen. Jiang Yi scanned the crowd and briefly made eye contact with Yi Chan. He did not have the heart to disappoint her. So he decided to give it all he had. He closed his eyes and began to stroll inside the central hall. His mind filled with images of the Buddha Thearch that he saw in the Painting Cliffs. Those Heaven Paintings all carried with them a bit of zen aura. Then, he thought about the elder fishing at the Northern Lake on the Buddha Mountain. For some reason, he felt his heart settle. Everybody¡¯s eyes were locked on Jiang Yi. Seeing his calm expression and his slowing footsteps¡ªas well as his rxed posture, they began to feel inner peace as well. The sound of chattering slowly dissipated. The central hall was filled with silence. ¡°Listen!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly cupped his hand around his ear and gestured for everyone to listen. He kept his eyes closed to focus on the sounds. ¡°This is zen. Zen is all about silence. Peace. Nature. ¡°The peace of zen is not just the absence of sound. It focuses on the calmness of one¡¯s aura, mind, and heart. If all of these things are calm, then the person will naturally be peaceful. If one¡¯s mind is at peace, they will be pure. If one¡¯s heart is at peace, they will gain realization. Where there is peace and quiet, there will be a deeper understanding. Where there is deep understanding, there is action.¡± As Jiang Yi spoke, the crowd seemed to hear a deeper implication to what he was saying. Everyone present became quiet and at peace. Jiang Yi continued, ¡°The zen dao is a dao of the heart. Clouds belong in the sky and water belongs in a bottle. If all of these things are where they are, they will form the features of nature¡ªlike the features on our faces. There is nothing special about it. All you have to do is understand how everything in nature looks like and realize your own true face. Then, you will understand this dao. ¡°The water in the bottle is just like one¡¯s heart. If you keep it pure and uncontaminated, your heart will be as pure as the water in the bottle. No matter what kind of bottle you put the water in, the water will follow its shape. It has a big capacity to adapt. It can be hard, and it can be soft. It can grow bigger and can reduce in size. It¡¯s just like the clouds in the sky¡ªfree and easy. It is not easily intimidated by huge movements or sounds. Instead, it watches as the flowers under it bloom and fade, not taking anything too seriously. The clouds roll in the sky, then loosen up...¡± As Jiang Yi said thest word, he felt his soul shake. For some reason, it felt like he had grabbed onto something. He quickly sat down on the ground, cross-legged. He wanted to focus and make sure that he did not lose grip on whatever it was. By that time, he hadpletely forgotten where he was and what was happening around him. All he could think about was to grab a hold of that murky presence. Everyone present kept their eyes locked on Jiang Yi. They saw him sit down on the ground, cross-legged like a monk. They looked at his peaceful expression and felt their hearts jump all of a sudden. It was almost as if Jiang Yi had transformed into a learned monk right in front of their eyes. A glow gathered around his body, and he began to emanate zen aura. Dida! Yi Chan¡¯s eyes lit up. She kept staring at Jiang Yi as tears began to flow down from her eyes. The teardropsnded in the wine barrel on the golden table, giving off a clear sound of droplets falling. At the same time, She Fei became so angry that the killing intent inside him grew like a crazed horse being let out of the stable. Chapter 1089 - Won Over

Chapter 1089: Won Over

Jiang Yi did not know anything about zen. This time, he was forced to talk about it by the people around him. There was no way he could escape saying whatever came to his mind. He had just been spouting nonsense, but he had gone through a lot after all. He had started out as a coteral disciple of a small n. Then, he rose up to the peak of the Stersky Continent. From there, he traveled a long way to the East Imperial Continent. Throughout all the highs and lows, he saw the glory and the depths of hell. Heughed and he cried. He was trampled upon like a dog by others. He cried his heart out from loneliness, conquered a million-strong army, drank the strongest of wines, yed with the Butterfly Lady Race from the top ten divine furnaces... went to the Snow Region on his own and turned it upside down. He had gone through what others might not even go through in ten lifetimes. Even he felt like he was getting old. This was all because his heart was thoroughly exhausted. He had a unique aura about him. This was because he had seen and experienced so much. It was natural for him to look like he was floating. He was no longer shocked by anything. Instead, he faced everything calmly. He smiled as he saw flowers bloom and fade, and he sat down as he watched the clouds roll up and loosen. This was why he recalled the Heaven Paintings in the Painting Cliffs and the mysterious elder fishing. These memories caused him to realize something. He was spouting nonsense, but he ended up realizing true zen. Yet! What he did not know was that this realization of zen would be so moving for Yi Chan. Yi Chan¡¯s name had the word ¡®zen¡¯ in it[1]. Ever since she was young, she followed the Buddha Thearch around to learn about zen. She was so attractive precisely because she had an aura of zen about her. Her dharmic dao came naturally to her. Her heart had no desires. Instead, she floated around the earth like a divinity. She looked down on everything under the heavens. Those people who learned zen were all somewhat rted to her already. She always thought that all the men under heaven weremoners. To her, there was no such thing as a unique man who rose above the mortal world. Yi Chan had deep realizations about zen. What She Fei said was absolute nonsense to her. In fact, she thought that it was an insult to what zen really was about. However, what Jiang Yi said cut right through to her heart. It came from his inner being and moved her greatly. What he said coincided with what she realized about zen as well. In fact, it seemed like there was... even more! One could only imagine! A self-sufficient woman who looked down on everything under the heavens and who thought that she knew everything there was to know about this dao... was outdone by a man. This man was also the only man she had ever taken a liking to. Of course, she would feel shaken to the core. This was just like Feng Luan in the past. Feng Luan had always liked painting when she was young. She practiced her painting day and night and throughout the seasons. For decades, she trained hard. Atst, Jiang Yi still came and outdid her. He even became the Art Thearch. To Feng Luan, this was a huge blow. She felt like she had beenpletely won over. That was exactly how Yi Chan felt at that moment! If Jiang Yi had outdone Yi Chan in other areas, perhaps she would not think too much of it. However, zen was the one area that Yi Chan was confident in. Jiang Yi had never learned about zen from anyone. He just stood up and came up with things as he went along, and yet he managed to realize more than she did over twenty years. Every girl was soft inside. No matter how strong they were on the outside¡ªin the deepest recesses of their hearts, they wanted a unique man who couldpletely win them over. Finding this man brought Yi Chan to tears! She was crying for herself, for Jiang Yi, and for their lives. A man who was worthy of Yi Chan had finally arrived, but it was impossible for them to ever be together. This was the most sorrowful story in the world. Yi Chan felt like her heart had beenpletely broken. The moment Yi Chan began crying, She Fei became angry. The entire central hall broke into a flurry of movement once again. None of them understood what Jiang Yi had said, but even Yi Chan was crying. This meant that Jiang Yi truly had a deep understanding of zen. Why else would there be streaks of tears flowing down the cheeks of the proudest woman in the world? What¡¯s more, all of them felt inner peace as they were listening to Jiang Yi. It felt like everything was right in the world. It was extremely rare for all of them to feel this immortal aura. Only a highly-skilled monk would have such extraordinary powers. Just like that, everybody¡¯s impression of Jiang Yi changed. They all looked at him with newfound respect. Even Zhan Tianlei, Ling Qijian, and the others looked at him in awe. She Fei was the only one whose gaze hardened. He nced at Yi Chan and then turned back to look at Jiang Yi who was still sitting cross-legged. The color of his face alternated between green and white. ¡°Well said. Bring the wine over. I will keep my word and drink three bottles!¡± She Fei suddenly burst, causing everybody¡¯s ears to hurt. Jiang Yi who was still realizing zen, Yi Chan who had been crying, and Yin Ruobing who had been silent, were all jolted back to reality by him. She Fei grabbed the wine from the golden table and lifted it high with one hand. He drank straight from the bottle. His movements were elegant, and he looked graceful even as he drank wine from the bottle. Bottle by bottle, She Fei downed the wine. It seemed like he did not even need to pause to take a breather before he finished three bottles of wine and opened his eyes to scan the crowd. What surprised him was... These people were not cheering for him. In fact, none of them looked in the least bit respectful or in awe as they normally did. Instead, they looked like they were mocking him. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes contained unmistakable hatred. Sigh... Zhan Tianlei and Ling Qijian exchanged a meaningful nce. Both of them sighed softly. She Fei had made himself look extremely bad this time. He was giving off the impression that he was afraid to lose out to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had been sitting cross-legged, deep in meditation. It was obvious that he had been realizing something. Yet, She Fei so shamelessly interrupted him. That Yi Chan would hate him was only natural... As expected! Yi Chan suddenly got to her feet and cupped her hands toward Yin Feihuang. Without saying another word, she left, leaving behind a lonely figure. ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s return as well.¡± Yin Ruobing obviously thought less of She Fei as well. She slowly got to her feet and cupped her hands toward Yin Feihuang before walking toward Jiang Yi. Zhan Tianlei quickly got up, but Yin Ruobing did not turn back. Instead, she said, ¡°Young Master Tianlei, carry on drinking your wine. Ruobing is tired. I am going back to take a rest.¡± Goddammit! Anger welled up in Jiang Yi¡¯s chest. He had faintly felt the presence of a dao pattern earlier, and he sat down cross-legged immediately in the hopes of grasping it. Yet, She Fei chased it away by force. It was extremely hard for one to realize dao patterns. The stronger one got, the harder it became. Jiang Yi could feel that it was getting more and more difficult for him to realize dao patterns now. In the six months he took to travel from the ck g City to the Divine Sonar City, he did not even realize one low-grade dao pattern. After so much effort, he was finally about to realize another dao pattern. If he had just a little bit more time, he was sure that he would have been able to realize the dao pattern. At least he would have been able to get started on it. In the future, he would be able to build upon that foundation and improve the realization. What was most important was that he faintly felt that the dao pattern presence was a huge one. It was at least a three-star dao pattern. Yet, the chance slipped out of his hands just like that. He opened his eyes and got to his feet. He red at She Fei, but She Fei was snarling back at him. Yi Chan was already gone by then. Naturally, there was no need for She Fei to act like a saint anymore. ¡°Forget it, Cousin. Let¡¯s go!¡± Yin Ruobing reached out and grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart jumped. Yin Ruobing¡¯s hand felt like warm jade¡ªit was way toofortable. He calmed down immediately. There was no point in saying anything more now. All he could do was make a mental note of what happened today. He would settle the score in the future. If I have the chance in the future, I will kill She Fei. He won¡¯t even have the chance to turn the tables! Jiang Yi made up his mind. He turned and grabbed Yin Ruobing¡¯s hand before walking out. Zhan Tianlei felt ufortable upon seeing this. However, Jiang Yi was Yin Ruobing¡¯s cousin now. He had no reason to feel jealous. He only felt ufortable because he had not even gotten the chance to hold that little hand, and yet some other man was doing so before him. ¡°Rascal, you better stay away from Yi Chan. Some women are not meant for rubbish like you.¡± Just before Jiang Yi walked out of the central hall, he heard a cool voice in his ears. It was a voice transmission from She Fei. Jiang Yi paused and grinned. He turned around and made eye contact with She Fei, who was at the opposite end of the central hall. He shouted, ¡°Young Master She Fei, before you mentioned it, I had no intention to chase Yi Chan. Now that you did, I¡¯ve decided to go to her pavilion to discuss zen with her...¡± [1] Chan is Mandarin for zen. Chapter 1090 - I Want To Back Out of the Wedding!

Chapter 1090: I Want To Back Out of the Wedding!

¡°You must be tired of living!¡± She Fei had used the voice transmission, but Jiang Yi responded by shouting. Jiang Yi¡¯s words were ringing in everyone¡¯s ears. This caused She Fei to not know where to hide his face. The Demigod aura in his body surged with wrath. He shouted, ¡°Rascal, do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you!¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Jiang Yiughed. Before he could say anything, Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes widened. She looked like a lioness whose tail had just been trampled upon. ¡°She Fei, Great Young Master She, you¡¯re really daring! Do you think you can kill anyone you want now that you¡¯re a Demigod? Why don¡¯t you kill Ruobing as well?¡± Now that Yin Ruobing had stepped up, Yin Feihuang had no choice but to get to his feet. His expression was dark as he said, ¡°She Fei, y only if you can afford to lose. If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t y next time!¡± Jiang Yi was Li Tian on the surface. Today was Yin Feihuang¡¯s birthday banquet. Jiang Yi had not done anything wrong. It was She Fei who had lost a bet and who threatened to use violence against others. The Yin n was not one to be bullied. Of course, they would not let She Fei trample all over them. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Zhan Tianlei tried to y the mediator. ¡°She Fei, you¡¯ve had a lot to drink. Go back to your room and rest. If you continue to kick up a fuss, Lady Chan would be angry for sure...¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± She Fei tutted. Naturally, he did not dare to continue making a fuss. If he did, not only would he be angering the Yin n, but he would also be causing Yi Chan to hate him even more than she probably already did. Then, he would really have no way to turn back. Yi Chan was not like Yin Ruobing. The Buddha Thearch loved this granddaughter a lot. If Yi Chan did not give the nod, nobody would be able to marry her. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yin Ruobing red mockingly at She Fei and then led Jiang Yi out of the hall and into her own Heaven Fate canopy. The moment they entered the second level, Yin Ruobing jeered, ¡°With this kind of personality, She Fei intends to marry Big Sister Chan. He can dream on.¡± Jiang Yi did not bother about anything else around him. He sat down and rubbed his own temples. His head was hurting. Something had really happened at this stupid banquet. She Fei must hate him to the core. If he gave She Fei the chance to get on the Mystic Divine Mountain, thetter would kill him for sure. She Fei was no longer the same as he was before. Ever since he became a Demigod, his powers increased tenfold. Jiang Yi did not have the power of the star sphere and had no way of activating the Smelting Divine Furnace. He was not a Demigod¡¯s match for sure. However, given She Fei¡¯s personality, he probably already hated Jiang Yi from the moment they met. Jiang Yi closed his eyes to take a rest. He did not want to think anymore. He only had seven days left toe up with a new song that could incorporate the Massacre Intent. If he managed to do it, he would not have to be afraid of failing thoroughly if She Fei really dide after him. Jiang Yi opened his eyes and saw Yin Ruobing sitting across from him, staring at him. He quickly averted his gaze. This youngdy¡¯s iparable beauty was causing his heart to race. ¡°Jiang Yi, why are you so amazing?¡± Yin Ruobing paused and raised her eyebrows. Her eyshes were trembling and she looked extremely curious. ¡°Your talent is out of this world. It¡¯s one thing to have extraordinary fighting powers. You know how to draw, y music, and now, you even know zen. What do you not know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know a lot of things.¡± Jiang Yi replied bashfully. ¡°You saw it yourself. I only have two eyes and one nose. I¡¯m a very ordinary person. You would not believe it even if I told you. Before I turned sixteen, other people from my n thought that I was trash. I grew up being bullied every single day. In those days, I would often ask myself why I was so useless, and why I did not know how to do anything.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Yin Ruobing blinked suspiciously. Confused, she said, ¡°That¡¯s not true. You¡¯re so powerful. How could you be trash when you were young? You may havee from a small continent, but you must be the cream of the crop over there. Jiang Yi, would you tell me about your continent?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly. Yin Ruobing¡¯s words caused him to reminisce about his past. He could not bear to let Yin Ruobing down so he pondered for a long while before saying, ¡°I was born in a continent called the Stersky Continent. My father was the top martial artist in the continent, but I did not know of his existence before I turned sixteen. My mother was called Yi Piaopiao. Today, I don¡¯t know where she is or whether she¡¯s even alive. From a young age, my dantian had been sealed. I only had one sister to depend on...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s memory box was unlocked by Yin Ruobing¡¯s question. He felt like Yin Ruobing already knew him inside out and like he could trust herpletely. There was no need to try and hide anything from her. He told her about everything from Skyplume City. Of course, he left out the parts about Su Ruoxue. It was not wise to tell a woman about another woman. However, he did not try to hide stories involving people like the Demon Empress and Xiao Fei. Jiang Yi¡¯s story was long. He spent about two hours just talking about the Stersky Continent alone. When he reached the part where he left the Stersky Continent and barged into the Deste East Sea, he paused. Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, he said, ¡°I think you know everything that happened after that. I broke into the Deste East Sea, cut across the Phoenix Cry Continent, and arrived at the Pegasus Continent. I entered the Mystic Divine Pce...¡± ¡°En-En!¡± Yin Ruobing nodded. She was still staring at Jiang Yi intently. ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯re really pitiful. You¡¯ve suffered so much from such a young age. Compared to you, I feel like a bee that¡¯s spent its entire life in the hive. I have been living a blessed life, but I never knew it. Of course...pared to your life, mine is boring and uninteresting. From a young age, I was an obedient girl. My n fed me with many philosophies, rules, and etiquette. Wherever I went, I had people following me. We were like little birds stuck in a cage. I was never allowed to fly freely in the sky. This is a kind of blessing, but it is also quite sad!¡± ¡°You are wrong!¡± Jiang Yi interrupted Ruobing on seeing the twinkle in her eyes dampening. He said, ¡°Only you have the right to control yourself! If you want freedom, there¡¯s no cage that can contain you. Your heart is being held captive by yourself. You don¡¯t dare to break out of your cage and soar. You don¡¯t dare to go against your n¡¯s wishes. That¡¯s why you¡¯re being held captive!¡± ¡°Is it so?¡± Yin Ruobing thought about this for a while and lowered her head. Her beautiful eyebrows scrunched up together. It caused Jiang Yi¡¯s heart to hurt, watching her this way. She remained silent for a few minutes. Suddenly, she plucked up the courage and looked up at Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯re right; but if I want to break out of this cage, many people will get hurt. I will hurt the people who are closest to me. I¡¯ve thought about escaping this cage countless times, but I don¡¯t have the heart to do that to them...¡± ¡°So you have no choice but to hurt yourself.¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly and looked into his own teacup. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Life is like this. You either hurt others, or you hurt yourself! It¡¯s all up to what you want to achieve. Do you want to live for yourself or for others? Do you want to carry on this way for the rest of your life? Or do you want to fight for your own freedom and happiness? Ai... let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I haven¡¯t figured these things out for myself either. There are too many burdens we have to carry in life. We can¡¯t cut them off, or we will create even more trouble for ourselves. Perhaps even divinities have no hope of living a life of no burdens andplete freedom.¡± ¡°Do I want to live for myself or for others?¡± On hearing this, Yin Ruobing suddenly jumped. She did not hear anything that Jiang Yi was saying after that. Her eyes lit up. It was filled with conflict. Ten full minutes passed before she gritted her teeth and turned to Jiang Yi once again. ¡°Jiang Yi, I¡¯ve made up my mind! I want to live for myself. I want to break out of this cage. I don¡¯t want to marry Zhan Tianlei. I want to... back out of the wedding!¡± Chapter 1091 - You Want A Date?

Chapter 1091: You Want A Date?

¡°Back out... what? You want to back out of the wedding?¡± Jiang Yi had been talking casually. In fact, he had mostly been talking to himself. He did not think deeper into the implications of what he was saying to Yin Ruobing, much less did he intend to convince her to back out of the wedding. He did not expect that she would have such a big reaction upon hearing his stories. She wanted to back out of the wedding? He remained stunned for a couple of seconds. Suddenly, Jiang Yi smiled bitterly. ¡°Little Missy, that¡¯s enough. You cannot back out of this wedding. Stop ying around! Go back and wash up and go to sleep. I still have to train.¡± The Zhan Emperor had personally proposed the marriage, and the Yin Emperor personally epted it. This was known throughout the world! This wedding was already fixed. Nobody could change that fact. Even the Yin Thearch himself could not change it at will. If he did, the Yin n¡¯s reputation would be destroyed. Yin Ruobing herself could not change anything either unless she did not want to stay in the East Imperial Continent any longer. Otherwise, even if they had to tie her up, the Yin n would do it to make sure that she was there at the wedding. This was why Jiang Yi thought that Yin Ruobing was saying these things on the spur of the moment. Even if she wanted to, she had no power to change the way things were going to be. With pressure from parents, siblings, and friends, not even a man could change things around¡ªmuch less ady. Yin Ruobing smiled. She said nothing. All she did was reach out her arms to stretch her body and then puffed up her chest. Jiang Yi stared, dumbfounded. Yin Ruobingughed and said, ¡°What? Have you never seen a beauty before?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi looked at Yin Ruobing¡¯s expression. Something was amiss. He scanned her face for a long while before hitting his own head. ¡°Yin Ruobing, why do I feel like you¡¯re different now? Suddenly... I feel like you¡¯re much more beautiful than you were before.¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Yin Ruobing giggled and batted her eyshes at Jiang Yi. ¡°Young Master Jiang, since when did you be such a sweet-talker? This is so unlike you.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s true!¡± Jiang Yi said in a serious tone. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about your appearance. I¡¯m talking about the way you carry yourself! In the past, you might have been smiling, but you felt very cold. Now, I feel like I¡¯m looking at the real you. The you without a mask on. This makes me feel... much morefortable around you.¡± ¡°A mask?¡± Yin Ruobingughed mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve always had a mask on. Do you know why Big Sister Chan has always had the ghost king¡¯s mask on? It¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t want people to figure out what she¡¯s really thinking. We would lead really tiring lives if we don¡¯t put masks on. Now, I realize, however... it is more tiring to have a mask on. If I keep going on this way, I¡¯m afraid I would not even recognize myself at the end of the day.¡± Jiang Yi looked at Yin Ruobing who seemed exhausted down to her very bones. For some reason, his heart hurt just looking at her. From the outside, it looked glorious to grow up in a great family n. However, Jiang Yi could see now that it was a tiring business. Even one¡¯s own siblings could attempt to stab oneself from the back. Growing up meant learning to disguise oneself and learn to be hypocritical. In other words, one had to learn how to be like the people they hate the most. A life like this must be tiring indeed. Jiang Yi walked over subconsciously and reached out to touch Yin Ruobing¡¯s face like he did to Jiang Xiaonu in the past. There was not one fluttering thought in his mind. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go and rest. When you wake up, tomorrow will be a better day.¡± ¡°En!¡± Yin Ruobing closed her eyes like a cat being caressed. She stood up, got on her toes, and nted a kiss on Jiang Yi¡¯s cheek. Then, like a frightened rabbit, she flew up to the third level of the canopy. She called out just one sentence: ¡°Jiang Yi, rest well. See you tomorrow!¡± She had already disappeared upstairs, but Jiang Yi could still smell her fragrance on his cheek. He tensed up as if he had been electrocuted. There were shock and confusion in his eyes. Since when did Yin Ruobing be so unreserved? Since when did she be so open? Why did she kiss him? Was she innocently grateful, or was there a deeper meaning to the kiss? Was she sending him some sort of special signal? Did she want to date him? ¡°No way, Jiang Yi. This is dangerous. You really are going to make a cuckold out of Zhan Tianlei! Pui... Yin Ruobing was not even married to Zhan Tianlei; how could he be made a cuckold?¡± Jiang Yi started to mutter to himself. He stood where he was for a full hour before he smacked himself in the head. ¡°Stop thinking so much. I have limited time. I¡¯m going to ascend the Mystic Divine Mountain soon. If I don¡¯te up with a new Divine Sound Heaven Skill now, I¡¯m going to be cut up into pieces.¡± He quickly put a stop to all the messy thoughts in his head. Even if he was going to make Zhan Tianlei a cuckold, he needed to survive to do that, didn¡¯t he? He undid the restrictions around the second floor and retrieved his soft sword. Then, he began to dance around to a beat. His Divine Sound Heaven Skill was already in the second stage. Logically, he could attack ordinary Demigods by now. If he could create a new song that would be able to incorporate the Massacre Intent, the attack power of his song would be much greater. If that happened¡ªeven if he would not be able to kill She Fei, he would at least be able to protect himself. After all, She Fei had only just be a Demigod. His battle skills were at most six-star. ... The time that followed was calm. Yi Chan did note to look for Jian Yi again. The other people wanted to visit Jiang Yi, but Yin Ruobing turned all of them down. She herself did not go downstairs again. She waited inside the Heaven Fate canopy, smiling more brightly than she ever did before. She felt like she was fifteen or sixteen years old again. The beauty she exuded made Jiang Yi¡¯s heart race from time to time. In these few days¡ªapart from eating and chatting with Yin Ruobing, Jiang Yi worked on his Divine Sound Heaven Skill every single day. He was making some progress in terms of writing the song, but he definitely needed more time in order toplete it. What was surprising was that in these few days, Yin Ruobing never hid her fragrance. The fragrance of the Fragrant Lady Race spread out throughout the entire Heaven Fate canopy. Jiang Yi and others made a lot of progress in terms of their spirits. Although they were not improving rapidly¡ªas long as he stayed with her, he was certain the impact would be positive. It was a pity that seven days passed just like that. It was time for his appointment with Ao Lu. ¡°Ruobing, get ready! Also... Get someone to tell Yi Chan. Tell her to get ready as well.¡± Jiang Yi stopped working on his Divine Sound Heaven Skill for a moment. He prepared to ascend the mountain at any time. Yin Ruobing was all dressed for the asion as well. On hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s instructions, she called out for a subordinate. The subordinate quickly sent the message. A whileter, Yi Chan entered the Heaven Fate canopy. ¡°Big Sister Chan!¡± Yin Ruobing smiled excitedly to receive Yi Chan. Her smile was genuine and warm. It would make anyone feelforted. Yin Ruobing was glowing, and she looked to have a sunny aura that surrounded her entire being. Yi Chan took one nce at her and raised her eyebrows. She turned to Jiang Yi, shocked, and said, ¡°You guys...¡± Jiang Yi looked confused. Yin Ruobing smiled shyly. ¡°It¡¯s not like what Big Sister Chan is thinking. Ruobing has just figured some things out, that¡¯s all.¡± Yin Ruobing blinked several times, confused. She turned to face Yin Ruobing, shock still clear on her face. She sent a voice transmission that expressed her feelings: ¡°Little Sister Ruobing, you¡¯ve really made up your mind?¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes brightened. She sent a firm voice transmission back: ¡°That¡¯s right. We only have one life to live. If I don¡¯t be the master of my own life, will I ever be happy?¡± Sigh... Yi Chan¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. She shook her head and smiled bitterly. She responded, ¡°Ever since I was little, I¡¯ve been training in zen. In the end, even my little sister seems to know more than me. I still can¡¯t let go of what my heart is holding onto. Little Sister, if you can let those things go, I can only wish you the best in life.¡± As the two of them sent voice transmissions to each other, they nced at Jiang Yi every once in a while. Jiang Yi felt even more confused than he did at first, but very quickly, he shifted his attention to something else. HiIs eyes brightened a thousand times as he suddenly shouted, ¡°The restrictions have been loosened. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going up the mountain.¡± Swish! The moment he finished speaking, Jiang Yi rushed out of the Heaven Fate canopy and toward the Mystic Divine Mountain. Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan snapped back to reality. They followed him closely. Together, the three of them arrived at the Mystic Divine Mountain. The three of them resembled shes of lightning as they sprinted up the road to heaven. Chapter 1092 - Road of Azure Clouds

Chapter 1092: Road of Azure Clouds

Buzz! The moment Jiang Yi left the Heaven Fate canopy, the entire Mystic Divine Mountain vibrated. The winding road that seemed to lead to heaven lit up. The pathway suddenly lit up with the seven colors of the rainbow. It was like the road really would lead to heaven. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi and his twopanions ascended the mountain slowly. Many Heaven Fate canopies lit up as they did. She Fei, Zhan Tianlei, Tu Long, and others emerged from their own canopies and sprinted toward the road as well. They had not reacted that quickly at first. However, the fact that Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing were there too made them even more excited. Their movements stirred the rest of the crowd as well. ¡°Wow!¡± The changes in the Mystic Divine Mountain and the multicolored pathway attracted the attention of everyone at the base of the mountain. The changes this time were much more significant than the ones before. Could the Mystic Divine Mountain really be open now? Could they really go straight up to the peak? Swish! Swish! Swish! More and more people were rushing over. They resembled a group of frightened birds. From amidst the Heaven Fate canopies emerged countless people. However, they did not rush up the mountain. Instead, they rushed toward the base of the pathway. The restrictions on the Mystic Divine Mountain were very strange. Anyone who wanted to get to the peak had to physically walk up. Anyone who wanted to take a shortcut and fly up would be stopped. Even the Nine Thearchs would not be able to do such a thing. Jiang Yi was the first to step on the path to heaven. Immediately, he discovered a problem. With one step, he felt like he was on the Bridge of Helplessness in the Mystic Divine Pce. His body suddenly felt like it weighed a ton, and his entire body seemed to sink down. When he took a second step, the weight of his body seemed to increase. He guessed that the further he got, the scarier this would be. ¡°Go!¡± Since he already decided to ascend the mountain, Jiang Yi was not about to back down from the challenge. He had arranged to meet Ao Lu today. What¡¯s more, there were sudden changes to the restrictions on the Mystic Divine Mountain. All of these showed him that he could definitely enter the Mystic Divine Pce. Whether one could enter the pce itself was down to one¡¯s capabilities and fate. ¡°He! He!¡± Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan followed closely behind Jiang Yi. Both of them were nearly as powerful as him. All of them were peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. Although it was unclear exactly how many stars they each had, they all had at least three. The two of them paused upon stepping onto the path as well. However, neither of them panicked. Instead, their eyes reflected excitement. They followed Jiang Yi and kept their eyes on the peak, charging forward crazily. In just a few minutes, the three of them had reached hundreds of steps. Swish! She Fei and Zhan Tianlei were right behind the three of them. The two of them were Demigods, but their pace was nearly the same as the three people in front of them. They were about a hundred steps or so behind them. Behind them were Ye Ying, Ling Qijian, Yin Feihuang, Tu Long, and others. This group was visibly slower than She Fei and Zhan Tianlei. Their bodies weighed down on their feet, and they looked quite unstable as they walked. Slowly but surely, however, they ascended the steps. ¡°Hahaha!¡± They heard a crazedugh behind Ling Qijian and Yin Feihuang. Then, they saw a young man dressed in yellow robes, who was holding onto a white jade flute. He had his mouth wide open, exposing his set of white teeth. Like a flying sword, he overtook Ling Qijian and the others. He was much faster than the others were. In fact, he was even a bit faster than She Fei and Zhan Tianlei. ¡°This...¡± ¡°Why is Jian Wuying moving so quickly? Doesn¡¯t he also have four- or five-star skills?¡± ¡°Precisely. Aren¡¯t Yin Feihuang and Tu Long four- or five-star martial artists as well? She Fei and Zhan Tianlei are Demigods, and yet Jian Wuying is moving faster than them?¡± There was a stir at the base of the mountain. The consecrators from the various great family ns had not even begun to ascend the mountains. They were letting their young masters and young mistresses ascend the mountain first. Now, seeing Jian Wuying caused them to start discussing among themselves. ¡°Road of Azure Clouds, Trias of Wind, and a Golden Millet Dream! The Mystic Divine Pce is finally open...¡± Just as the crowd was looking shocked, they heard a crystal clear voice from the west. It sounded like it wasing from the nine heavens, and it carried with it a sort of suppressive force which caused the people to feel reverence. Countless disciples of the Zhan n heard the voice and fell down onto their knees immediately. ¡°Greetings, Battle Thearch!¡± ¡°The Battle Thearch?¡± The millions of people at the base of the Mystic Divine Mountain stiffened. Many people who had been sprinting toward the mountain stopped mid-way as well. They quickly fell to their knees in fear. Nobody dared to offend someone like the Battle Thearch. What¡¯s more, there was nothing they would be able to do if the Battle Thearch wanted to ascend the mountain as well. ¡°Stand up, everyone. If you want to ascend the mountain, then go ahead; but those who are already over forty years old can save the trouble. You won¡¯t even be able to cross the Road of Azure Clouds. The older you are, the harder it will be for you to advance on that road.¡± The Battle Thearch did not show himself, but what he said answered the question that many people had in their minds. There was a pause before he spoke once again. ¡°The Mystic Thearch left behind some valuable instructions when he left. When the Mystic Divine Mountain reveals the Road of Azure Clouds, Trials of Wind, and a Golden Millet Dream, that means that the Mystic Divine Pce is about to open. The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s second owner will also appear. All of you can go and try and fight for the ce. Whoever can conquer that pce will be the descendant of the Mystic Thearch. He will be the friend of the Zhan n forever!¡± ¡°Wow...¡± Suddenly, everyone at the base of the Mystic Divine Mountain stirred again. Countless people flew toward the stone path like flies to amp, but the people over forty years old remained where they were. Someone like the Battle Thearch would not tell lies. The elders of the Nine Thearch ns themselves did not move. Although they all wanted to try, they knew that it would all be in vain. Moreover, if they angered the Battle Thearch, they feared that they might lose their lives. In the time that the Battle Thearch addressed the crowd, Jiang Yi, Yi Chan, and Yin Ruobing had already climbed thousands of steps. She Fe and Zhan Tianlei were still behind them by about a hundred steps. Ling Qijian, Ye Ying, Tu Long, and Yin Feihuang were a little further behind¡ªthey were about seven hundred steps behind. Jian Wuying himself had already cleared more than eight hundred steps. He was about to catch up to She Fei and Zhan Tianlei. Behind him was a huge group of people¡ªabout twenty thousand or so people. However, they were all much slower than Tu Long and the others. Ling Shiya was evidently weaker, at only four hundred or so steps. Jiang Yi and his two otherpanions were beginning to perspire. In fact, Yi Chan and Yi Ruobing¡¯s robes were drenched with perspiration. Their robes clung to their slender bodies, causing the people below them to suffer. All of them could have done without the distractions. ¡°Ruobing, Yi Chan, are the two of you alright? Why don¡¯t I make the journey for you?¡± Jiang Yi did not turn back. He only sent a voice transmission to each of them separately. Yin Ruobing forced a smile and responded: ¡°Jiang Yi, focus on your own journey. Don¡¯t worry about me. Don¡¯t belittle me.¡± Yi Chan sighed softly. Without saying another word, she continued to move steadily upward. Jiang Yi activated his divine senses to check behind him. Without saying more, he focused on his own journey as well. They did not know how many more steps they had to take, but Jiang Yi knew there were at least ten thousand steps in total. If there were more steps behind the white clouds that were covering half the mountain, then he really did not know how long they could go on for. ... ¡°n Head! The man right at the front of the group seems quite strange.¡± On top of the city wall east of the Mystic Thearch City, countless elderly men were standing and observing the Mystic Divine Mountain. The one in the middle wore white armor. His face had no hair and was sharp as a knife. His features were slightly red. This elderly man was one of the three strongest people in the entire continent¡ªthe Battle Thearch. On hearing the consecrator¡¯s exmation, the Battle Thearch showed no sign of emotion on his face. He said nothing. Instead, he turned to the other Demigod beside him and said, ¡°He is a little strange. This rascal was probably the first to find out that there were changes on the Mystic Divine Mountain. Otherwise, he would not be at the front of the group. ¡°Look, he¡¯s maintaining his position so effortlessly. He must be under twenty-five years old. Yet, he has five-star skills. If he did not, he would not be having such an easy time. Whose n does he belong to? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of this person? Why not we send someone to check his identity?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± The Battle Thearchughed mirthlessly. ¡°His identity is fake. I¡¯m sure all of you are familiar with his true identity!¡± ¡°Fake?¡± Many Demigods of the Zhan n looked astonished. They released their divine senses to scan him. One of the Demigods seemed to have guessed something. Surprised, he eximed, ¡°Could that be... Jiang Yi?!¡± ¡°What?¡± All the Demigods looked stunned. One particr old man¡ªwhose head was full of white hair¡ªeximed furiously, ¡°n Head, How about I go and kill him right now? The Mystic Divine Pce cannot lend in the hands of this criminal from Sin Ind.¡± ¡°There is no need!¡± The Battle Thearch continued to look in front, expressionless. He waved his hand and said, ¡°The Mystic Thearch already left instructions. Any human would be allowed to take part in thepetition for the Mystic Divine Pce. Criminals from Sin Ind are humans as well. What¡¯s more, we would not need to do anything to take him down. I¡¯m guessing that that old Wu Shang would turn up even before all the valuables of the Mystic Divine Pce have been looted...¡± Chapter 1093 - Bastard Dog

Chapter 1093: Bastard Dog

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Road of Azure Clouds, Trials of Wind and Fire, A Golden Millet Dream1. Does this mean that in order to enter the Mystic Divine Pce, there were three stages to be passed? This Mystic Thearch is really too much; why did he make things so troublesome? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier if he just asked Ao Lu to choose a sessor?¡± After climbing a thousand and five hundred steps, Jiang Yi was already huffing and puffing. However, gravity did not affect him that much. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing that were behind him were still persevering. Yin Ruobing was three to four years younger than Jiang Yi while Yi Chan was one or two years younger than him as well. Although Jiang Yi did not know both of their fighting power, Yi Chan was definitely not much weaker than him. Yin Ruobing was also born with an Astral Body and thus could keep up with him. The one behind the three of them was not Zhan Tianlei or She Fei, but Jian Wuying. Jian Wuying was the youngest among them; he was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but he had already attained a four- or five-star battle prowess. Hence, his journey was the most rxed, with a mischievous smile on his face. He asionally called out to Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing, saying, ¡°My two sisters, do you want me to help you two?¡± Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan ignored Jian Wuying. This person was a little sex fiend. He had stripped a few maidservants in the Jian n of their clothes at the age of seven, biting every one of them. The Sword Thearch had even seen this personally and had hung Jian Wuying up to beat him. Behind Jian Wuying were She Fei and Zhan Tianlei. The duo had the strongest battle strength, but they were both thirty and above; She Fei was already thirty-three. The Battle Thearch had said that the Road of Azure Clouds was harder for those who were older; the distance between the two and Jiang Yi, Yin Ruobing, and Yi Chan had already reached more than a hundred stone steps. Tu Long, Ling Qijian, andpany were even slower. The crowd of people behind them had been stretched into a long line; they werepeting based on their age and actual strength. Some were climbing easily while some had only climbed tens of steps before feeling extremely ufortable; even more had immediately given up. A few forty-plus-year-old middle-aged martial artists did not listen to the Battle Thearch and wanted to try their luck; they only managed ten steps before they vomited blood and tumbled down. The Grand Elder from the Chen n had arrived as well with Chen Chen. The Grand Elder stepped on the first step and gave up while Chen Chen brought a few disciples of the Chen n and headed up. Chen Chen¡¯s speed was passable; he had already passed more than six hundred stone steps. Gradually! Jian Wuying overtook Jiang Yi and the twodies, running to the front. Furthermore, his speed was exceptional, his steps light. Everyone from the Jian n below became very excited, thinking that the Mystic Divine Pce was definitely going to belong to the Jian n. One hourter, Jian Wuying was far ahead of the pack and had already reached the five-thousandth step; Jiang Yi and the twodies were closely behind him, around the four-thousandth step. Zhan Tianlei and She Fei formed the third group at the three-thousand-and-five-hundredth step. Behind them were Ye Ying, Tu Long, Ling Qijian, Yin Feihuang, and the top-notch disciples from the great family ns at around the two-thousandth step. Even further behind them was a long line that stretched all the way to the foot of the mountain. It seemed that all the talented disciples in the entire East Imperial Continent had gathered this time. From the speed they were climbing the mountain, aparison could be made with regards to their gifts and abilities. Jiang Yi had also finally attracted the attention of many people below. After all, Jiang Yi was not a well-known person. How could it be that after so long, he was still in front? Li Tian! This was a very unfamiliar name and was not very famous. Many people have never even heard of this name before. However, after knowing that this person was Li Hong¡¯s nephew, many people suddenly started to have some sort of impression of him. After all, Li Hong was an infamous old sex fiend. Although Li Tian¡¯s identity was now known, many people still did not dare to believe what they were seeing. ording to the information they had, Li Tian was twenty-eight years old and only had powers equivalent to a three-star martial expert. Based on his age and strength, it was impossible that he could be so fast. Zhan Tianlei was thirty, only two years older than Li Tian; but Zhan Tianlei was a Demigod. There is something wrong with this person! Not only were the people at the base of the mountain starting to get suspicious, but Zhan Tianlei was also getting surprised and suspicious, too. He had read Li Tian¡¯s information in detail, and by right, Li Tian should be behind Zhan Tianlei. How could it be that Li Tian was running even further and further away from him? Could it be that Li Tian was disguising his real strength? Zhan Tianlei¡¯s eyes shed but soon gave up thinking so much. This was only the Road of Azure Clouds; there was still the ¡®Trials of Wind and Fire¡¯ and ¡®A Golden Millet Dream¡¯. He was confident that even if Jian Wuying, Yi Chan, Jiang Yi, andpany managed to head up the Road of Azure Clouds first, they might not be able to go on to the next stage. The Mystic Divine Pce could only belong to him. Bastard, you¡¯d better move faster. If I catch you, I will ughter you! She Fei was also thinking about Jiang Yi. A sliver of coldness shed in his eyes. The She n¡¯s information regarding the Mystic Divine Mountain was veryprehensive. While he could not take action on the Road of Azure Clouds¡ªwhen it came to the ¡®Trials of Wind and Fire¡¯ and ¡®A Golden Millet Dream¡¯, these stages were free for anyone to take action against others. So long as Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan were separated from Jiang Yi, he would not hesitate and kill Jiang Yi. ... Another hour had passed. Jian Wuying had already rushed up to the eight-thousandth stone step and was about to dash up above the clouds and disappear. Jiang Yi and the twodies had reached the seven-thousandth step. The trio felt their legs being unusually heavy, with each lifting of their legs being extremely difficult. They could no longer stand straight. Yin Ruobing¡¯s face was also very pale, with her body shaking and her legs staggering, as if she was going to tumble down at any time. In actual fact, many people climbing below had tumbled downwards as they could not stand steady, all their efforts bing naught. Jiang Yi used his divine senses, scanned Yin Ruobing, and sent a voice transmission, slightly worried: ¡°Ruobing, can you still continue?¡± The Road of Azure Clouds had one point in particr that was bizarre. Unlike the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s Bridge of Helplessness, this road could not be climbed. If not, Jiang Yi would have long started to crawl; one would be an idiot to still care about one¡¯s mannerisms instead of preserving body strength at this point in time. Jiang Yi had previously tried crawling, but once both hands touched the ground, it felt as if gravity had doubled. Yin Ruobing had also sent a voice transmission over to tell him that the Road of Azure Clouds could not be crawled; it would be more tiring than walking. Hoo-Hoo! Yin Ruobing took a few long breaths and stabilized herself. A grudging smile appeared on her face as she sent a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, do not mind me. You¡¯d better hurry up. If you can obtain the Mystic Divine Pce, that would be a very good thing for you. As for me... that would be a very good thing, too.¡± ¡°What yours or mine?¡± Jiang Yi was extremely confused by what he heard. His divine senses detected that Yin Ruobing¡¯s body was swaying again, and he gritted his teeth and stopped. He started to retreat slowly and, under Yi Chan¡¯s confused gaze, retreated to Yin Ruobing¡¯s side. He grabbed her small hand and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll bring you up!¡± On the other side, Yi Chan¡¯s eyes revealed herplicated emotions. She suddenly sent a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, you cannot be so biased. If you want to bring, you have to bring both of us.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi twitched his lips, embarrassed. It was obvious that Yi Chan was having a much easier time than Yin Ruobing. Although Yi Chan¡¯s body was also shaking, it was clear that she still had residual energy. Wasn¡¯t she just trying to create trouble? However, as Yi Chan had already opened her mouth, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t bear to reject her. He used his other hand and grabbed Yi Chan¡¯s small hand. He closed his eyes and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. Under this state, the physical pain his body was feeling would not affect his soul spirit. His body could then also bear the maximum load it could possibly endure. It would be more efficient to continue this way. Swish! He moved as if his steps had wind as his speed suddenly increased. The twodies felt the energy being passed from Jiang Yi¡¯s big hands and managed to rx quite a bit. They also increased their pace and hurriedly dashed upwards. ¡°Wow!¡± The hundreds of thousands of people at the foot of the mountain were all focused on the people climbing. At this moment, seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s crazed movements, the crowd became very excited. There were actually people who would have a tender heart for the fairer sex in this situation? Furthermore, by assisting Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan up, it meant he was going to have two morepetitors. Even if he wanted to chase after girls¡ªsurely this wasn¡¯t the way to do it, right? Of course, many were feeling sour as well; these twodies were the absolute beauties of the continent. To hold one of their hands could drive many men crazy. What¡¯s more, this guy was holding both of their hands at the same time. This amazing good fortune was enough to make many people go on a rampage. ¡°Ah, bastard, bastard dog, he¡¯s really a bastard!¡± She Fei heard themotion from below and sent his divine senses up to investigate. His body shook, and he almost slipped and tumbled down. Jiang Yi being able to hold Yi Chan¡¯s hand was not what infuriated him the most. He was most angry at the fact that the lofty-minded Yi Chan was actually willing to let a man hold her hand! Chapter 1094 - Trials of Wind and Fire

Chapter 1094: Trials of Wind and Fire

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Based on calctions, there ought to be ten-thousand stone steps below theyer of clouds. One hour after the Mystic Divine Mountain had transformed, Jian Wuying had already led the pack and dashed up into the cloudyer; he hadpletely disappeared from the line of sight. The second group that came upprised Jiang Yi and the twodies at the eight-thousandth-step mark. Jiang Yi¡¯s face did not reveal any expression. He appeared as if he was bringing two beauties on a casual stroll in the garden. Only Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing knew that Jiang Yi¡¯s body was enduring immense pressure. Not one muscle on him was not shaking, and his bones were creaking. However, his steps did not once falter. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop. We can walk on our own!¡± Yin Ruobing repeatedly sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi, her face pleading with Jiang Yi. However, Jiang Yi turned a deaf ear to her. Yi Chan¡¯s eyes also constantly looked over at Jiang Yi. However, she did not say anything but elerated her pace instead, so that Jiang Yi did not need to exert too much energy to bring her along. The nine-thousandth stone step! Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth and nose were starting to bleed. The interiors of his eyes and nose were also starting to show signs of fresh blood. It was obvious that his body was almost at its limit. His steps also started to slow down, just like that time when he was crawling on the Bridge of Helplessness. ¡°Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi. Can you stop? I can walk on my own!¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s voice transmission carried her sobs and cries. However, she was also under immense pressure; if not for Jiang Yi bringing her along, she would definitely still be around the seven- or eight-thousandth stone step. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Yi finally sent a voice transmission back: ¡°Whether I can endure or not, I know it best. Be obedient and follow along; don¡¯t distract me.¡± The harsh voice transmission made Yin Ruobing stop and cease her voice transmissions. She was not angry at all. Instead, she was like a small girl looking at Jiang Yi, her eyes filled with gentleness and guilt. Sigh... Yi Chan saw Yin Ruobing¡¯s facial expression through her peripheral vision, and her body slightly shivered. Her mouth revealed a sliver of bitterness and anguish. She suddenly gritted her teeth and quickened her pace, no longer allowing Jiang Yi to bring her along. Instead, she actually wanted to drag Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing forward. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s reaction was very fast. He also sent a voice transmission to Yi Chan, saying: ¡°Yi Chan, do not underestimate me. This little bit of work is nothing to me. You should know best.¡± Yi Chan turned her eyes and slowed down her pace. She looked at Jiang Yi and his body that was already half-soaked in fresh blood, lowered her head, and fell silent. Jiang Yi had Jiang Yi¡¯s perseverance; she knew Jiang Yi was trying to repay her kindness as well. She chose to respect Jiang Yi! She Fei and Zhan Tianlei¡¯s speeds were not bad. They had already reached the eight-thousandth stone step. Zhan Tianlei closed his eyes, and his expression was grave. On the other hand, She Fei¡¯s eyes were glistening, filled with rage and murderous intent. ¡°Brother She, if you continue like this, not only would you not be able to kill who you want to, but you might not even be able to enter the Mystic Divine Pce!¡± Zhan Tianlei suddenly sent a voice transmission over to She Fei, astonishing thetter. He was stunned as he looked at Zhan Tianlei, who was silently climbing, and quickly came to his senses. Although Li Tian was Yin Ruobing¡¯s cousin¡ªsince he could actually climb so fast, that meant that he was a strongpetitor of Zhan Tianlei¡¯s. Zhan Tianlei probably also wanted to kill Li Tian; he just didn¡¯t say it out loud. Hoo-Hoo! She Fei took two long breaths and calmed himself down. Zhan Tianlei was right. The Road of Azure Clouds, the Trials of Wind and Fire, and A Golden Millet Dream were three extremely difficult stages to pass. If he didn¡¯t calm down and ultimately couldn¡¯t even enter the Mystic Divine Pce, how was he going to be able to kill Li Tian? Behind She Fei and Zhan Tianlei was the fourth group. However, at this moment it was not Tu Long, Ye Ying, andpany. Instead, it was a trio that¡ªto the people at the foot of the mountain¡ªhad unfamiliar faces. Nevertheless, someone still managed to identify them. The people at the base of the mountain also started to talk about the three. ¡°The grandson of the Sonar Thearch is indeed extraordinary. I heard that Chen Chen was a three-star martial artist; it seems like he has already surpassed that!¡± ¡°The person in the middle should be a disciple of the Ye n? I think his name is Ye Jiuhan? This person is very young; I think he is not even twenty yet, right? He had all along been hiding his real strength, not revealing himself to others. If it is not for this time, no one would have known that the Ye n had such gifted disciples.¡± ¡°The Mo n¡¯s Mo Di is not bad as well, bing a four-star martial artist at the age of twenty-three. His future is unlimited.¡± Tu Long, Ling Qijian, Yin Feihuang, Ye Ying, andpany had been overtaken by these three men because of their rtively advanced age. However, the former group had already reached the six-thousandth stone step. This time on the Road of Azure Clouds, the masses had also realized the many hidden talents on the continent. Following behind Tu Long andpany were at least ten thousand other people. Many teenagers aged thirteen to fourteen years old were among them. These teenagers¡¯ speed was very fast; Tu Long andpany knew that and were sweating. Of course, this was only the Road of Azure Clouds! If one wanted to enter the Mystic Divine Pce, there was still the ¡®Trials of Wind and Fire¡¯ and ¡®A Golden Millet Dream¡¯ to pass. Furthermore, did it mean that once one entered the Mystic Divine Pce, he would definitely obtain the Mystic Divine Pce? Tu Long andpany did not think of it that way. It was definitely going to be even more dangerous inside the Mystic Divine Pce. At the end of the day, it depended on one real strength and luck; the proportion of luck was to make up a big part of the equation. ... ¡°Pfff...¡± After another hour, Jiang Yi and the twodies had reached the nine-thousand-and-eight-hundredth step. They could see the clouds clearly above them. Jiang Yi finally couldn¡¯t resist and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, halting his steps as well. ¡°Ruobing, Yi Chan, the remaining journey will have to depend on you two.¡± Jiang Yi helplessly opened his eyes and stood on the spot to use his skills to regte his breathing. Yin Ruobing¡¯s face was filled with tears as she kept on nodding. Yi Chan also smiled with agony, saying, ¡°Jiang Yi, if you did not bring us along¡ªat this point in time, you would have walked past the Road of Azure Clouds; why did you bring us? Don¡¯t you really want to obtain the Mystic Divine Pce?¡± Jiang Yi wiped the fresh blood from the corner of his mouth and sent a voice transmission saying, ¡°How can a man not give his all after receiving the kindness and being in debt to a beautiful woman? If the Mystic Divine Pce is supposed to be mine, it won¡¯t run away; if not, then even if I was faster that would be useless.¡± Yi Chan looked at Jiang Yi and knew that Jiang Yi was trying to be charming, but she could see that Jiang Yi¡¯s body was almost going to tumble down. The three of them gritted their teeth and walked one step at a time upwards. It took them fifteen minutes, and they finally ascended the ten-thousandth step. The moment the three entered the cloudyer, a white light shed in front of them. The gravity that they felt suddenly dissipated; the sight that greeted them had also changed. ¡°This is the Trials of Wind and Fire?¡± Jiang Yi wiped the fresh blood from the corner of his mouth and looked in front, to a stone bridge. His face was full of astonishment. This was just a tilted stone bridge that was bent upwards; beneath the bridge was a bottomless pit. One could also not see the end of the bridge. It was very narrow, and only one person could pass through at a time. However... no danger could be sensed on the bridge. ¡°Keke!¡± Yi Chan smiled slightly and expelled a little of her essence force, evaporating the sweat covering her body. She said, ¡°Do not underestimate this Trials of Wind and Fire. When you are on the bridge¡ªat any time, there could be a possibility that strong astral winds would buffet you while sky mes could alsond on you. If you drop off the bridge, you would be trapped inside for ten years and then be teleported outside!¡± Yin Ruobing nodded and suddenly thought of something. Her eyes lit up excitedly as she said, ¡°Hehe, Jiang Yi, you are not afraid of astral winds, right? No, wait! You are also not afraid of fire?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi actually wanted to clean the part of his robe around his chest area. However, it was already dyed red with blood. He decided to rip apart his robe, revealing his chiseled muscles. He smiled and said, ¡°You two are certain this Trials of Wind and Fire only consist of astral winds and sky mes? If that¡¯s the case, I can bring you two across in an instant.¡± Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan did not reply. The both of them were blushing and had turned their heads away. Yin Ruobing furiously said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you rascal. Hurry up and wear your clothes.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± The Ancient Divine Essence Ring in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand lit up as Jiang Yi wanted to retrieve a new robe to change into. However, what was strange was that even though the ring glowed, nothing appeared. It seemed as if the Ancient Divine Essence Ring could not be used here. He then tried with his Fire Spirit Pearl but had the same result. He helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I can¡¯t change my clothes here. I guess I can only let you two take advantage of me!¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Chapter 1095 - Young Lady Assassin

Chapter 1095: Young Lady Assassin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing both tried but realized that they too couldn¡¯t retrieve any of their items and gave up. However, the two still didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Yi. They were both prestigious youngdies. Normally even when young masters were before them, they would make sure that their clothing was prim and proper. They were not like this rascal Jiang Yi, who had directly exposed his chest and nipples, making the twodies so shy that they wished they could hide in the Road of Azure Clouds. ¡°Alright, you two can stop acting so shy and awkward. It is not as if I do not have my pants on. I am now being taken advantage of, but you don¡¯t see meining; why are the two of you still like this? Sooner orter, you would have to look at a man¡¯s body...¡± Jiang Yi saw that the twodies still refused to walk and murmured to himself. However, he saw Yi Chan¡¯s murderous look and hurriedly stopped talking. Instead, he scratched his nose, embarrassed, and walked forward. As he walked, he mumbled, ¡°Alright, follow behind me. Let¡¯s get past the Trials of Wind and Fire as fast as we can. If you two do not move, Zhan Tianlei and She Fei will be catching up with us fast.¡± Hearing thest sentence, bothdies¡¯ faces changed. They hurriedly followed Jiang Yi. Yin Ruobing walked in front of Yi Chan and saw Jiang Yi¡¯s exposed back. Seeing how many lines there were on his back from knives and swords scars, her face reddened again. She kept her eyes fixated on her feet but¡ªat times¡ªcouldn¡¯t resist and stole another nce at his back. That youngdy-like charming self could move many men. Yi Chan had it slightly better, being behind Yin Ruobing. However, her eyes too asionally swept towards Jiang Yi¡¯s back. Her eyes carried a tinge of shyness. It was undeniable that Jiang Yi had a good body. His shoulders were broad, and his waist narrow; his figure was perfect. His skin was white and had not lost its healthy glow while masculine energy emitted from his body. If he entered any emperor¡¯s inner pce, he would definitely be forcibly bedded by a group of concubines. A body modified from the effects of Destitute Dragon Grass was the most perfect; it was hard to not attract people. Jiang Yi noticed that the twodies were acting slightly strangely, helplessly stopped, and turned to look at the two of them. He said, ¡°My two deardies. Can you two stop being absent-minded? This ce is very dangerous. If you two want to see¡ªwhen we are out, I can take off everything for the two of you!¡± ¡°Bah!¡± The two bit their lips and turned their heads away. Jiang Yiughed out loud as he raced forward. This time, he closed his eyes and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He did not dare to fly; since there was only a stone bridge here, that meant that flying could be more dangerous. After the twodies had stopped being embarrassed and angry, the two calmed themselves and quickened their pace to follow Jiang Yi. Tsk! Tsk! Not a hundred feetter, a light, air piercing sound could be heard from the front. Its sound was extremely soft and had been masked by the sound of the trio¡¯s footsteps. However, the sound could not escape Jiang Yi¡¯s attention. He had clearly detected that on the left in front of him, there were two waves of astral winds blowing their way here. The astral winds were very thick; at least as thick as the level of a hundred feet up in the high skies at night. ¡°Ha!¡± Jiang Yi used his Nameless Divine Art, and both his hands started to dance. The astral winds pro-actively headed towards his two hands and were easily absorbed by him, without any being left out. Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan both watched with eyes bright and glimmering. The two sighed with emotion. Jiang Yi could even absorb astral winds; it seemed as if the Mystic Thearch Pce was going to be his. After all, in the past seven hundred thousand years¡ªbesides the Mystic Thearch, Jiang Yi was the second person who could absorb astral winds. Pressing forward for merely another thirty feet¡ªin the sky in front of them, intense space fluctuations appeared. A fire dragon came whooshing by. The fire dragon was formed by countless ck burning mes, and its appearance immediately raised the surrounding temperatures sky-high. Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan¡¯s dresses appeared as if they were going to be immted. The ck burning mes had appeared too suddenly and too quickly. ¡°Be careful!¡± Jiang Yi yelled, and his body swiftly retreated and hurriedly hugged Yin Ruobing and then charged towards Yi Chan. However, Yi Chan¡¯s body seemed to be shining like a lightning bolt. The bolts quickly dissipated away from her body, forming a shield made of lightning bolts. She shouted, ¡°Do not worry about me¡ªgo!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi did not try to argue with her. He carried Yin Ruobing and started running frantically forward. The Fire Spirit Pearl at his waist had already started to light up; apletely transparent shield appeared, enveloping his entire body. As Yin Ruobing was being carried by Jiang Yi, she naturally was also within the shield and did not feel any high temperature at all. ¡°Ay...!¡± Yin Ruobing shouted out in shock. Her face grew so red that it could boil. However, not only did she not resist, but she held on to Jiang Yi¡¯s neck with both her hands. Her hand was also buried in his chest. Smelling the masculine yang aura emanating from Jiang Yi¡¯s body, her whole body became soft. She was so shy she didn¡¯t think she could see anyone at that moment. ¡°Break!¡± From behind them, they could hear Yi Chan¡¯s voice. A few lightning bolts surrounding her body flew out and became hundreds of lightning dragons that soared up into the sky and attacked the fire-ck dragon. The ck dragon quickly exploded into shreds, falling down into the ck fog that covered both sides of the stone bridge, into the bottomless pit. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s safe!¡± Jiang Yi waited for a while and ced Yin Ruobing down. However, as Yin Ruobing¡¯s legs were wobbly, she evidently could not walk. It took a long time before she recovered. She also did not say anything, but she nodded her head in acknowledgment. ¡°Sister Ruobing, let¡¯s go!¡± Yi Chan saw that Yin Ruobing was not moving and urged her forward. She sent a mocking voice transmission to Ruobing, saying: ¡°You little girl, it is not as if you hadn¡¯t seen a man before. Why are you so reserved? You should be more generous. Do not lose the name of the first youngdy of the Yin n.¡± ¡°Big Sister Chan, I do not want to move anymore if, even you keep are making fun of me...¡± Yin Ruobing stomped her foot and replied shyly through a voice transmission. That smalldy-like expression did not look like the first youngdy of the Yin n at all. However, Yi Chan¡¯s words had settled Yin Ruobing quite a bit. Yin Ruobing fastened her pace and followed behind Jiang Yi. ¡°Sigh!¡± Yi Chan sighed slightly, shook her head, andughed lightly. She used a voice only she could hear and murmured, ¡°Jiang Yi, Exactly what is good about you? That the firstdy of the Yin n would be willing to give up her status, her n, everything. Has she... fallen for you? ¡°Could it be the Devil¡¯s Smile? That might be right. Grandfather¡¯s Devil¡¯s Smile back in the days had mesmerized all thedies in the world!¡± Yi Chan thought back to that time in the Painting Cliffs where Jiang Yi had smiled charmingly and hinted that her grandfather¡¯s mystical ability was essentially ady assassin. Could it be that it was because too many girls liked her grandfather, that he was afraid of leaving too many love debts and hence decided to be a monk? Tsk! Tsk! From the front rang out yet another gust of astral winds. Yi Chan hurriedly gathered her scattered thoughts and follow behind the rest. With Jiang Yi handling the front, the walking had indeed proceeded at a fast pace. Although the astral winds this time were slightly thicker, they were easily absorbed by Jiang Yi; the twodies did not need to lift a finger. After the astral winds came the sky mes. This time, the sky mes were more murderous and deadly. Jiang Yi carried Yin Ruobing once again while Yi Chan continued to use her lightning bolts to shield her body, and thus, there was nothing to worry about. The lightning bolts were a thunder dao pattern that she had understood from a powerful Yi n mystical ability; it was a six-star dao pattern that could be used both to defend and attack and was exceptionally deadly. ¡°Thisdy obviously has the ability to guard against fire, and yet she is acting like a helpless youngdy. A woman in love really makes her turn into an idiot. She doesn¡¯t even know how to be a little more reserved...¡± Seeing Yin Ruobing curled up like a small cat in Jiang Yi¡¯s embrace, Yi Chan felt very conflicted. She also felt a certain sour taste. She gently sighed and realized that she had be a light bulb; it was quite awkward. Jiang Yi waited until after the fire dragon had been extinguished before putting Yin Ruobing down. He then thought about it and said, ¡°Forget it. Ruobing, I¡¯d better carry you and walk. This is too slow.¡± Yin Ruobing gently angled her head and used her peripheral vision to look at Yi Chan. She bit her lip and said, ¡°This... is not appropriate, right? I can walk on my own.¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± Yi Chan sniggered and smiled, shaking her head and smiling bitterly. She said, ¡°Little Sister Ruobing, you can pretend that I am not around. I¡¯ll act as if I cannot see anything.¡± Chapter 1096 - You can Come Down Now

Chapter 1096: You can Come Down Now

Yin Ruobing ultimately still chose to let Jiang Yi carry her. That was because the astral winds and the sky mes had be stronger and stronger as they proceeded, much and much deadlier. After the trio had run for ten kilometers, the concentration of the astral winds wasparable to that of three kilometers up in the high skies. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yi, it would have been very difficult for Yi Chan to dash through. This Trials of Wind and Fire would probably eliminate the majority of people, right? If one was not a three- or four-star martial expert or did not know any special techniques or possessed any treasures, it would be impossible to pass through! Jiang Yi silently sighed. The sky mes were also bing deadlier. They appeared every time with little warning, with their temperature also bing higher and higher. Of course, this was not an issue for Jiang Yi. However, Yi Chan¡¯s speed had decreased slightly. After heading forward another thousand feet, he stopped. He looked at Yi Chan who was a hundred feet behind him and saw that her neck was dripping wet while her robe was soaked and that she was puffing like a cow. His brows narrowed as he asked, ¡°Lady Yi, do you want me to help you along?¡± ¡°There is no need!¡± Yi Chan gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°I can walk. You can proceed.¡± Jiang Yi looked at her once and didn¡¯t say anything anymore. However, Yin Ruobing sent a voice transmission to Yi Chan: ¡°Big Sister Chan, you should preserve some of your energy. The stage of A Golden Millet Dream would be even more dangerous. If something went wrong, you could be trapped inside.¡± Yi Chan still shook her head. Yin Ruobing couldn¡¯t do anything and stopped persuading. Yi Chan¡¯s temper had always been like this. She looked down on all the men of the world; how could she let a man help her? Even if... the man was Jiang Yi! Fortunately, after moving for another thousand feet, a few thousand feet ahead was the end of the bridge. The Trials of Wind and Fire was about to be over. Carrying an absolute beauty and feeling the touch of her body¡ªwith his back asionallying into contact with her bosom, Jiang Yi actually didn¡¯t have many fluttering thoughts inside him. Or perhaps, he didn¡¯t dare to have too many fluttering thoughts! Although Yin Ruobing had said she was going to reject the marriage proposal, Jiang Yi had not really thought much about it. It was not that easy to withdraw from this marriage. Even if that became possible, so what? Would Yin Ruobing abandon her n, her parents, and her people to follow him? If that happened, the Yin Thearch would definitely kill him. Even if somehow Yin Ruobing really dared to do so, if Jiang Yi dared to ept the huge amount of affection from Yin Ruobing was another matter altogether. Some debts were easy to repay; love debts were the hardest to bear. Hence, Jiang Yi did not dare to have too many fluttering thoughts. He was only trying to repay her kindness and help Yin Ruobing. That was all. Swish! While he continued walking as he was deep in thought, the astral winds came again. This time, the astral winds were even thicker and had formed into something like astral wind des; their speed had multiplied. Jiang Yi waved both his hands and used his Nameless Divine Art, absorbing the astral winds. His ninth star sphere could contain an unlimited amount of astral winds; he could even continue absorbing for another ten-odd years. The way these astral winds fuse and the way I fuse are different. Jiang Yi activated the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and gently investigated these astral winds. He found that the way they fused was even more perfect than the way he did. Jiang Yi¡¯s method of fusing involved forcing the astral winds toe together; the astral winds herebined and twisted together¡ªextremely tightly woven. En. I can actually learn from this. If I can fuse my astral winds like this, the strength of my astral wind des would probably be even stronger! Jiang Yi thought about it as he slowed his pace. The speed that he was absorbing the astral winds also decreased. He forgot everything and was entirely focused on trying to grasp the way the astral winds here fused. This time, three gusts of fused astral winds came by. After Jiang Yi absorbed all of them, he found that the astral winds entered his body as tightly woven as before. These were perfectly fused astral winds. Tsk! Tsk! From the front, the sky had suddenly split; and three ck fire dragons came roaring down. This time, the fire dragons were different from before. Each of the three dragons was actually morphed from two dragons. Jiang Yi was shaken again. The morphed fire dragons were simr to the fused astral winds; they werebined perfectly, so intricately woven that their power had more than doubled. The temperature had certainly increased by much more, too. ¡°Yi Chan!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something. His divine senses furiously scanned behind him. He realized that the lightning bolts on Yi Chan¡¯s body had doubled, and she could more or less withstand the current wave of attacks. It appeared that Yi Chan¡¯s strength was impressive; she could continue holding. He also did not want to think too much. He continued to lock on the three fire dragons in the sky, trying to understand the technique behind its fusion. How is this fusion being done? How can I fuse so perfectly? Jiang Yi¡¯s head was full of questions; he could not think of any answers. He could only reduce his pace even more and use his heart to try and realize anything. Previously, he had felt that this journey was rather long; however, at this point in time, he wished that it could be ten times longer. That way, he would have more time to observe the astral winds and the fire dragons here and discover the rationale behind the fusion technique. Both Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan had said that one could not retreat while facing the Trials of Wind and Fire and could only proceed forward. As to why that was the case, the two had not said; and Jiang Yi had not bothered to ask. Hence, after walking past this stone bridge, Jiang Yi did not know if there would be any more astral winds and sky mes ahead of them. ¡°Jiang Yi, hurry up. I can still manage, but if you walk so slowly, I might not be able to anymore!¡± Jiang Yi was deep in thought and was jolted awake by a voice transmission. His divine senses scanned behind him and realized that Yi Chan¡¯s body seemed to be totally drenched. Her dress was stuck to her body, revealing her figure. Her neck and arms were extremely red; the high temperature was making her feel unbearable. ¡°Very well then.¡± Jiang Yi could only increase his pace again, all the while using his mind and focusing on the astral winds and the fire dragons. Three thousand feet, one thousand feet... three hundred feet! Right in front of them was the end of the Trials of Wind and Fire. A sense of helplessness welled up in Jiang Yi. He still had not managed to decipher the trick behind the fusion of the astral winds and the fire dragons; he could only revisit this matter in the future. ¡°Go!¡± They did not see Jian Wuying in front of them. That meant that he had long entered inside A Golden Millet Dream. Jiang Yi did not dare to dy any longer and increased his pace. As his body was about to pass by the stone bridge, there was huge turbulence in the sky. A huge astral winds wind dragon and another huge ck fire dragon appeared in mid-air. The astral winds had obviously fused thrice while this fire dragon was made up of at least three small fire dragons. ¡°Not good!¡± Jiang Yi was shaken and furiously used his divine senses to scan the back. He saw that Yi Chan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and fear, and she took a few steps back. However, once she retreated, the spatial zone behind her roiled again; and two simr wind and ck fire dragons appeared there also. ¡°Remove your lightning bolt shield!¡± Jiang Yi yelled at her as his body flew towards Yi Chan. Yi Chan regained her sense as she withdrew her lightning bolts and was carried by one of Jiang Yi¡¯s hands. Jiang Yi¡¯s other hand was waving, rapidly running towards the end of the stone bridge. ¡°Uh...¡± Yi Chan¡¯s clothing was soaking wet while Jiang Yi¡¯s shirt was also torn. Hence, it felt as if the duo¡¯s naked bodies were touching each other. Yi Chan¡¯s body shuddered as she lifted her head and saw that Yin Ruobing was looking at her teasingly. ¡°Big Sister Chan, you can pretend I am not around, that I cannot see anything.¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s lips moved as she smiled and sent a voice transmission to Yi Chan. Yi Chan became even more embarrassed, wishing there was a hole for her to hide herself in. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, wanting to calm herself down and hoping that Jiang Yi would not notice anything. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s voice swiftly rang out, ¡°Lady Yi, you... cane down now.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yi Chan opened her eyes and saw that they had reached the end of the stone bridge. There was a stone door that was shimmering with light in front of them. Jiang Yi was already standing outside the door and had let go of her. However, her two hands were still holding on to his body tightly. Chapter 1097 - A Golden Millet Dream

Chapter 1097: A Golden Millet Dream

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why is it that the Trials of Wind and Fire was so difficult? Could normal people pass it?¡± After Yi Chan jumped down from Jiang Yi¡¯s body, Jiang Yi asked this question to try and reduce the awkwardness. Thest two astral winds dragon and the fire dragon were incredibly strong. Jiang Yi believed that besides a minority, ordinary people should not be able to ovee them. The Mystic Thearch having devised such a hard ordeal; did he still expect the masses toe andpete against each other? Or could this be something that Ao Lu had created? However, how could it be that five years ago Ao Lu knew that Jiang Yi could absorb astral winds? ¡°It should be because the three of us were walking together!¡¯ Yin Ruobing had also jumped down from Jiang Yi¡¯s back. She was actually not that embarrassed. She thought about it and said, ¡°The Road of Azure Clouds, Trials of Wind and Fire, and A Golden Millet Dream were all stages that the Mystic Thearch had activated once. All the Nine Thearch ns have records of this. That time, the Mystic Thearch had said that whoever could surpass these three stages and ascend the eighteen floors of the Mystic Divine Pce... could be his disciple! This caused a huge uproar in the continent. ¡°At the end of the day, only more than a hundred people managed to go through all the three stages; however, no one could reach the eighteenth floor of the Mystic Divine Pce. Those who were older couldn¡¯t walk the Road of Azure Clouds while those who were not strong enough could not survive the Trials of Wind and Fire. As for A Golden Millet Dream, that tested one¡¯s temperament and soul spirit. Hence, the Trials of Wind and Fire should not be that difficult. It was most probably because the three of us were together thus the difficulty was increased.¡± ¡°One¡¯s temperament and soul spirit?¡± Jiang Yi did not bother about the Trials of Wind and Fire anymore. He thought about A Golden Millet Dream, and that gave him a headache. His soul spirit was not considered that strong; he was far behind the disciples from the Nine Thearch ns at that. This stage was going to be hard. After this period of time, Yi Chan had recovered herself. She used her essence force and evaporated the water vapor on her body. She then looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°My grandfather told me before I came that in order to pass through this stage, you had to remember one word¡ªillusion. Alright, I will proceed ahead. Jiang Yi, I will wait for you inside the Mystic Divine Pce. Good luck to you and to you as well, Ruobing!¡± ¡°Good luck to Big Sister Chan!¡± Yin Ruobing nodded towards Yi Chan. Yi Chan dashed into the stone door, became a white light, and disappeared. Yin Ruobing withdrew her nce, looked at Jiang Yi, smiled, and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, there should not be any danger inside A Golden Millet Dream. Even if you are trapped in an illusion zone¡ªafter this is all over, you will be teleported down the mountain. However, we have to work hard; the Mystic Divine Pce has to be ours. Good luck!¡± ¡°Good luck!¡± Jiang Yi nodded, but he did not move his body. Yin Ruobing did not move either. Jiang Yi waited a while, frowned, and said, ¡°You should go first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to go first.¡± Yin Ruobing smiled sweetly, and the gentleness in her eyes made Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sway. He had seen this look from Feng Luan, Qing Yu, andpany. He was not an idiot. However, at such a critical time, he did not dare to think too much. He looked at Yin Ruobing deeply and entered the stone door. Buzz! Jiang Yi disappeared in a sh of white light. Yin Ruobing then put her hands together and prayed, ¡°May the gods protect Jiang Yi and let him get the Mystic Divine Pce. Only if he obtains the Mystic Divine Pce and bes the sessor to the Mystic Thearch could we... have a future.¡± Swish! Swish! An air piercing sound came from behind. An excited loudugh rang out swiftly. ¡°Haha. Ruobing!¡± Yin Ruobing turned and looked. She saw Zhan Tianlei looking majestically and dashing towards her from afar. His body was dazzling with white light, and both his arms were waving, calling upon the winds and clouds. He had actually managed to repel the astral winds and the sky mes. If it was the Ruobing of the past, she would definitely had stopped and praised him. However, this time, her expression was cold as she dashed into the stone door, became a white light, and vanished. ¡°Ruobing, wait for me!¡± Zhan Tianlei¡¯s face changed. From Yin Ruobing¡¯s expression, he felt that something was not right. Before this, Yin Ruobing always smiled at everyone even though she was cold inside. Now... she did not even deign to put up an act? Had shepletely started to treat him as a stranger? ¡°What happened?¡± Zhan Tianlei dashed past the stone bridge, looking dazed and dejected at the stone door. His eyes shed as he did not know what he had done wrong. Why was Yin Ruobing treating him such? ¡°Bastard. Where is that bastard? I am going to kill him!¡± From afar came She Fei¡¯s voice. A huge skull was circling She Fei, blocking the astral winds and the sky mes. He was almost as quick as the speed of light and soon dashed past the stone bridge, too. His eyes were glistening as he looked in all directions, but he could not find Jiang Yi. ¡°They had all gone in. Brother She, we can¡¯t kill anyone inside A Golden Millet Dream. Let¡¯s talk about this again when we have entered the Mystic Divine Pce.¡± Zhan Tianlei shook his head and sighed. Heughed helplessly and dashed into the stone door. She Fei could only sulk and follow him. Ten minutester, many more people followed them. Of course, some could not withstand the astral winds and the sky mes and had fallen into the bottomless pit; they would not die there but be imprisoned for ten years. If they tried to resist, they would probably be killed. The Sonar Thearch¡¯s grandson Chen Chen, the Ye n disciple Ye Jiuhan, and one of the ancient ns, Mo n¡¯s, first young master Mo Di had all rushed past the stone bridge. Yin Feihuang, Tu Long, Ling Qijian, one of the disciples of the Wu n Wu Lie, a Zhan n disciple Zhan Zhenwu¡ªZhan Tianlei¡¯s cousin¡ªall dashed into A Golden Millet Dream. Behind them came a long line of people, all trying to cross the bridge. Although it was hard to estimate, certainly some of them would be able to cross it and dash into A Golden Millet Dream. As for how many could enter the Mystic Divine Pce, that was hard to tell. ... ¡°This is A Golden Millet Dream?¡± Jiang Yi felt that he had arrived in a strange space. This ce was deserted with only a faint flowing from the skies. The visibility was extremely low. The ce was strange as one¡¯s divine senses could not be used. Hence, no one could know what was in the surroundings, where the exit was. Jiang Yi could only walk aimlessly in front, activating his Astral Winds Divine Shield and holding a flexible sword in his hand, to be ready to defend against any sudden attacks. Although Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan had said this ce was just an illusion zone and that this stage mainly tested one¡¯s temperament and soul spirit, Jiang Yi still wanted to be careful. What if he bumped into She Fei here? ¡°Union of Heaven and Man!¡± After walking for a while, Jiang Yi decided to enter the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and continued walking and waving his flexible sword. He did not know how long he was going to be here. However, since there was no danger around him, he might as well continue to decipher the Divine Sound Heaven Skill while finding an exit. ng-ng! His flexible sword was moving like a poisonous snake, releasing sounds that were asionally low¡ªat times dull, at times piercing... at times agitated. The sounds from his sword rang out incessantly, forming a very special tune. If anyone nearby was to hear it, they would definitely go crazy. Two hours, four hours... six hours! Jiang Yi felt as if he had walked for six hours, but the surroundings were still the same. Except for the ck-stained ground, there was nothing else¡ªno danger. He decided not to think so much and continued dashing in front. As he went, he continued to create his music piece. Since he needed some time to perfect this piece, if it was meant for him to stay here for a while, he had no other choice as well. One day, three days... ten days! Jiang Yi utterly did not think about where he was walking anymore. He dashed about like a zombie while the flexible sword in his hand never stopped dancing. The soft cutting noises his sword was making were forming a tune that started to sound moreplete. There was a certain magical power in the tune, that could make anyone¡¯s blood boil and go crazy and go on a rampage. ¡°Almost there, let¡¯s see if I canbine it with Massacre Intent.¡± Jiang Yi stopped in his steps and prepared to release his Massacre Intent. At this moment, a transformation appeared¡ª ¡°Howl-Howl...¡± A glow appeared in front of him, followed by a stone door. However, from the stone door appeared many extremely terrifying monsters. These monsters drove fear into people. Also, their speed was insane and they were rushing forward in a split-second. A stench like that of zombies came with them, almost overpowering Jiang Yi and making him faint. Chapter 1098 - If I’m not a Crazy Fiend, I would not Live

Chapter 1098: If I¡¯m not a Crazy Fiend, I would not Live

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was a group of bat-like monsters. However, they were huge and almost the size of dragons and elephants. Their auras were like that of the lowest-grade Demon Sovereign, extremely terrifying. The terrorizing aura that emanated from them could scare to death the weak-hearted. Their red eyes were like two cycles of the moon, menacing and sinister just like ferocious ghosts. ¡°These are illusionary beasts or real monsters?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he still managed to retreat furiously. At the same time, he used one hand to release the astral winds, forming ten astral wind des that chopped forward towards the monsters. Tsk! Tsk! The near-hundred bat-like monsters that were flying to him attacked simultaneously. From their mouths shot out ck small arrows. The attack was like a shower of rain, with the speed too fast for Jiang Yi to try and hide. Bang, bang, bang! The astral wind des roared forth as one by one the bat-like monsters¡¯ bodies exploded, bing blood mist floating in the air. The monsters¡¯ cries rang out in all directions, with the echo unrelenting. One of the monsters had its wings sliced and had crashed heavily onto the ground, triggering a tremor. Bang! Bang! Bang! Many ck small arrows fell on Jiang Yi¡¯s Astral Winds Divine Shield, releasing crisp sounds as theynded. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was sent flying. He felt that the energy of his Astral Winds Divine Shield was dissipating quickly; the ck small arrows¡¯ power was actually as strong as a three-star martial expert¡¯s attack. ¡°They are real demonic beasts.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face became very serious. If they were illusions, he could ignore them and head straight for the stone door. However, if they were real, things would be troublesome. At this time, the stone door was still spewing more of the bat-like monsters; there seemed to be no end to them. Only close to a hundred demonic beasts had attacked him just now. If it were a thousand demonic beasts, his Astral Winds Divine Shield would definitely not be able to hold. His body would also be pierced like a ho¡¯s nest. What made Jiang Yi rx a little was that now that he had retreated a few thousand feet, the demonic beasts that flew out did not pursue him. They were just circling the stone door as if prepared to die defending the entrance. If Jiang Yi dashed into the entrance, he would definitely be torn into pieces. Tsk! Tsk! There were thirty-odd bat-like monsters that were pursuing him. Jiang Yi could only retreat as he killed them. He looked at the ground filled with carcasses and stained with ck blood. He could smell the stench in the air as he looked at the mass of monsters in front of him. Jiang Yi¡¯s face grew darker and darker. That should be the entrance. However, it was obvious that at least tens of thousands of demonic beasts were in front of him. If he tried to force his way in, he would not be able to survive. However, if he didn¡¯t try that, he would not be able to enter the Mystic Divine Pce at all. If so, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to retrieve the sacred treasure of the Heaven Hidden Sect, the zed Pagoda¡ªmuch less obtain the Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°Let¡¯s try and see if they could be lured over and killed slowly!¡± Jiang Yi hesitated for a second and then decided to give it a try. He slowly neared the entrance, watching the sky that was covered by the monsters, silently panic-stricken. He also slowed down his footsteps. When he neared a few thousand feet, two hundred over bat-like demonic beasts were lured by him. They became ck streaks of lightning and shot towards him. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Jiang Yi was overjoyed. So long as the rest of the demonic beasts did note altogether, he could divide and conquer, killing them slowly. No matter how many there were, he could kill all of them, right? The ten astral wind des that he had already prepared flew by as two hundred over ck, sharp arrows were shot towards him. Many sharp arrows were locked on to Jiang Yi; their speed was so fast that he didn¡¯t even have the time to hide. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ya-guu! The ck and sharp arrows rang out as they hit Jiang Yi¡¯s Astral Winds Divine Shield the same time the monsters started to cry out in pain. Though these monsters¡¯ attacks were deadly, their defenses were only normal. As the ten astral wind des flew by, they easily wiped the monsters out. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was also knocked back a few hundred feet while his Astral Winds Divine Shield¡¯s energy had been reduced by half. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Jiang Yi acted as if he had seen the light. His body once again bolted forward as he continued to attract the bat-like monsters toe and kill him. Once, twice, ten times, a hundred times! Jiang Yi attacked incessantly as if not knowing what tiredness was. His surroundings were soon littered with the carcasses of the bat-like monsters while their ck blood had dyed tens of thousands of feet of ground a dark red. The stench enveloped the surroundings and made one want to puke. The sky lit the ce up in an eerie manner; if the current scene was witnessed by any ordinary civilians, they would definitely be scared to death. One day, two days... three days! Jiang Yi killed for consecutively five days; he didn¡¯t even remember how many bat-like monsters he had killed. Both his body and his soul spirit were extremely tired. However, as he saw that the number of bat-like monsters had decreased, that gave him some motivation. As long as he entered the entrance, he would be in the Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°He! He!¡± After killing yet another batch of bat-like monsters, Jiang Yi stopped to rest. He was huffing and puffing, looking at the monsters that were circling the entrance. He cracked open a smile. There were no more than two thousand monsters left; he should be able to finish them off in half a day. ¡°Go!¡± After Jiang Yi had rested for five minutes, he once again dashed forward. However, after merely a thousand feet, he quickly stopped. His eyes were filled with astonishment and fear as he retreated rapidly as fast as he could. He shouted, ¡°Bastard, can one really pass A Golden Millet Dream?¡± The entrance had shed again, and countless bats flew out; it seemed as if there was no end to them. There were at least tens of thousands of them. That was not the main point. The point was that¡ªwithin the mass of bats, there were three who were huge. They were bat princes with terrifying auras. The auras of the three bat princes made Jiang Yi feel that they were at least as strong as the ck Deity; in other words, the three were as strong as seven- or eight-star Demigod martial experts. However many bats there were, there would be a day when they could all be killed. However, facing bat princes that rivaled seven-star¡ªeight-star Demigod martial experts were not something that Jiang Yi could do. He could not kill them as he knew that as soon as he got close, he would instantly be killed. ¡°Damn, damn, damn!¡± Jiang Yi retreated tens of thousands of feet, made sure that there were no bats following him, waved both his hands, and shouted out loud three times. A Golden Millet Dream was too perverse. No one could go past this stage. Even if She Fei and Zhan Tianlei were here, they could only stare and do nothing, right? ¡°If I wasn¡¯t a human, could I pass through? Wait that¡¯s not right¡ª¡± Jiang Yi suddenly whacked his head and felt that something was not right. If humans could not pass by A Golden Millet Dream, why did Yin Ruobing say that thest time, more than a hundred people had passed this third stage? ¡°A Golden Millet Dream should not be dangerous. Even if one was trapped in an illusion zone, that person would be teleported down the mountain once things were over!¡± Thinking about what Yin Ruobing had said, Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something. Could it be that everything he was seeing was fake? This was actually an illusion zone? However... the bat-like demonic beasts were so realistic while their attacks could also knock him backward. Even the stenching from the dark red bloodstains on the ground were still wafting by. How could all these be fake? ¡°For this stage, you must remember one word. Then, your chances of passing this stage will be very high. That word is¡ªillusion!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s words resounded in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. Those words were from the Buddha Thearch himself. Jiang Yi ruminated on this for a second and finally gritted his teeth and decided to risk it all. The Nine Thearch ns would not have false records, and Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan wouldn¡¯t lie to him! ¡°Risk it!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body rushed forward like a sharp sword while he withdrew his Astral Winds Divine Shield. He did not care about anything as he closed his eyes and ran straight for the entrance. Even if he was killed by these bat-like monsters, he was resigned to his fate. If he didn¡¯t clear this A Golden Millet Dream stage, he would not be able to enter the Mystic Divine Pce. He would not be able to obtain the zed Pagoda, much less the Mystic Divine Pce. Jiang Yi was never a person who feared death. Once he had set his mind on something, he would not think of the consequences. He was going to risk it this time. If I¡¯m not a crazy fiend, I would not live! Chapter 1099 - Give In to Him?

Chapter 1099: Give In to Him?

¡°Ah, Ah¡ª¡± Jiang Yi was within a few hundred meters of the entrance. Countless bat demonic beasts were alerted of his presence. They hurled toward Jiang Yi like des through the sky. At that moment, Jiang Yi felt like his body was being cut up into millions of small pieces. The pain was simply unbearable. At that moment between life and death, his instinct was to escape and preserve himself. He wanted to use Heaven Evasion and leave immediately. He thought about using the Astral Winds Divine Shield to retreat. At the same time, the intense pain was reminding him that this was no illusion. If he continued to charge forward, he would really die. ¡°A Golden Millet Dream. Everything is nothing but a Golden Millet Dream. Whether I live or die is only a part of the Golden Millet Dream as well. Once I wake up, everything will be over. Go, go, go!¡± Atst, he chose to persevere against his better judgment. He cast all his worries aside and focused on charging forward. He did not care that his body was being cut up into a million pieces. At that moment, even his consciousness was a blur. Life and death were but a dream. Did Zhuang Zhou[1] dream of the butterfly or did the butterfly dream that it was Zhuang Zhou[2]? Jiang Yi did not know anymore. All he wanted to do was charge toward the entrance. He knew that as long as he was strong enough in heart, even the Death God could not defeat him. ¡°Ah, Ah!¡± He kept screaming out in pain. Faintly, he could see his body falling apart into smaller pieces. His spirit had be just a small translucent person floating in the air. He caught glimpses of his spirit dissipating slowly. He was about to disappear from the face of the earth forever! Everything went ck. Jiang Yi felt like he was in an endless sea of darkness. There was no more pain. It felt like he was in the seconds just before death¡ªthere was only a small portion of his consciousness left. ¡°Congrattions, Jiang Yi, you have made it through the Golden Millet Dream...¡± In the darkness, Jiang Yi heard a familiar voice by his ear. Then, he heard another familiar female voice. ¡°Jiang Yi, I knew you could do it.¡± Jiang Yi forced his eyes open and saw that he was already in the Mystic Divine Pce. He was standing in a city za. There were three transportation arrays around him. This was the white jade city za that led to the three different challenges of the Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°It really was an illusion. That illusion felt way too real. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s standards are way too frightening.¡± Jiang Yi was panting. He reached out and hit his own thigh. Then, he reached out and grabbed Yin Ruobing¡¯s little hand. Once he was sure that he was no longer dreaming, he heaved a huge sigh of relief. ¡°Hehe!¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s beautiful eyes were twinkling. She raised her eyebrows so that they formed beautiful curves, and she said, ¡°Actually, Jiang Yi, your spirit isn¡¯t that strong. If you were stronger, you would probably have been able to tell that it was all an illusion. In fact, what you saw and felt inside were just illusions. All you had to do was keep your focus on what was ahead and barge your way here.¡± ¡°Mm, I still have the two of you to thank for your advice. Otherwise, I would never have just charged forward.¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands toward the two of them. Then, he looked around curiously. ¡°Why is it just the two of you here? Where¡¯s Jian Wuying?¡± Yin Ruobing turned to nce at Yi Chan. She giggled, ¡°He advanced into the next level a long time ago. Zhan Tianlei and She Fei have already gone in as well. The winner of this entire race gets the Mystic Divine Pce. Big Sister Chan insisted on waiting for you before advancing to the challenge.¡± Yi Chan turned around and stole a sideways nce at Jiang Yi. In a cool voice, she said, ¡°All the best, Jiang Yi. Whether you can obtain the Mystic Divine Pce is all up to your capabilities now!¡± Swish! With that, Yi Chan entered the middle transportation array. Yin Ruobing stayed where she was. Jiang Yi also kept his gaze fixed on the few sentences above the transportation arrays. The reward for passing the three challenges was right there in the white jade city za. The winner of the entire race would win the Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°zed Pagoda. The second ce gets the zed Pagoda!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the second line. He began to get more and more excited. Compared to the Mystic Divine Pce, Jiang Yi wanted the zed Pagoda much more. As long as he could get the zed Pagoda, he would be able to bring Su Ruoxue safely back for sure. He was no longer interested in the treasures that the other people would get. He turned to look at the hellish-grade challenge. Yin Ruobing straightened up and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯re not thinking about going to the hellish-grade challenge, are you? She Fei and Zhan Tianlei entered that same transportation array. You will likely meet them inside!¡± ¡°All of them chose this one as well?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened. He said resolutely, ¡°Then all the more I must enter this transportation array. This is the only one that will give me what I want. I¡¯m going in. Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°No!¡± Yin Ruobing gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡± ¡°You?¡± Jiang Yi was slightly astonished. Yin Ruobing was pretty capable, butpared to him, she was weaker in terms of fighting skills. If he brought her along, he would have to take care of her for sure. After all, he could not sit back and watch her suffer, could he? ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be a burden to you!¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s jaw was set. ¡°Even if something really does happen to me, you can go on ahead. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡± Jiang Yi stared into Yin Ruobing¡¯s hopeful eyes. He could not bear to turn her down so he nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go then. We have to pass this challenge as fast as we can so that we can overtake She Fei and the rest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Just before they entered the transportation array, Jiang Yi suddenly thought about something. He asked, ¡°How long has it been since She Fei and the rest entered?¡± ¡°A day!¡± Yin Ruobing exined. ¡°Actually, even time in the Golden Millet Dream is an illusion. Jian Wuying was only inside for a day at most. He must have entered the terrible-grade challenge. People who are not Demigods likely would not dare to enter the hellish-grade challenge. Big Sister Chan and I came in and waited less than a day before She Fei and Zhan Tianlei arrived as well!¡± ¡°Oh, oh. That¡¯s alright then. They must not be too far.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and charged toward the hellish-grade level. In a sh, his body disappeared. Yin Ruobing was following closely behind him. ¡°The Bridge of Helplessness!¡± Jiang Yi was very grateful to be rushing through the stages once again. He looked in front, to the iron chain bridge and looked down to see moltenva. He recalled when he was trying to advance through simr levels a few years ago. A faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Big Sister Chan is moving really quickly!¡± Yin Ruobing looked to the center of the iron chain bridge and eximed. Yi Chan looked like she was flying through the bridge. She was already half-way across it, and there was no indication that she was slowing down. Her purple hair was flying behind her, and she looked like a beautiful fairy. ¡°Keke, let¡¯s overtake her.¡± Jiang Yi smirked and grabbed Yin Ruobing¡¯s waist. He jumped up, both of his legs leaving the ground. Very quickly, they flew down toward thevake. ¡°Ah?¡± Yin Ruobing was so afraid that her face drained of all color. Her eyes widened, and she gripped onto Jiang Yi¡¯s body with all her might. She looked just like a kitten hanging from Jiang Yi¡¯s body. This made Jiang Yiugh out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I am the Fire God. No me can hurt me.¡± Boom! The two of them dropped into thevake with a loud ssh, causing Yi Chan to jump in shock. She stopped running and frowned. The envy was clear in her eyes. Bang! Jiang Yi created a wave in theva, and then it caused his and Yin Ruobing¡¯s bodies to ride above it. With his bare two legs, Jiang Yi walked on the waves and held Yin Ruobing tightly against his side. The two of them floated above thevake, riding theva waves; and yet the mes did nothing to hurt them at all. They looked like an immortal couple. Jiang Yi was moving way too quickly. In several blinks of the eyes, they arrived at the other side of thevake. They flew upward toward the stone gate at the end of the Bridge of Helplessness. Hoo-Hoo! Yin Ruobing was still in shock. She maintained her tight grip on Jiang Yi, her expression a mask of fear. Jiang Yi turned around and gazed at Yi Chan deeply. He nodded slightly and then led Yin Ruobing into the stone gate, disappearing before Yi Chan¡¯s very eyes. ¡°That childish young man from the Stersky Continent has advanced to this stage. Ah... Yi Chan, you can only me yourself for misjudging this entire situation!¡± With a flick of a finger, Yi Chan had passed the first stage. She ran with all her might across the bridge, which was in the terrible-grade challenge at that. Yet, she only made it half-way across the bridge. Yi Chan could not help but sigh deeply. ¡°Thisss is going with Jiang Yi?¡± Yi Chan suddenly thought about Yin Ruobing. She blinked several times and mumbled in a shocked tone, ¡°Could it be... thisss wants to give in to him?¡± [1] He is a famous Chinese philosopher. [2] This is a reference to Zhuang Zhou¡¯s story of sleeping and dreaming of a butterfly. Zhuang Zhou woke up and questioned whether he had dreamed he was a butterfly or whether a butterfly had dreamed that it was him. Chapter 1100 - I’ll Bring You to the Netherworld

Chapter 1100: I¡¯ll Bring You to the Netherworld

The second stage was the Yellow Springs Path. To Jiang Yi, this was as easy as the previous stage. The only difference was there were far more Soul Devouring Crocodiles here! With the Rainbow Soul Spear, Jiang Yi managed to kill the Soul Devouring Crocodiles as they came. These crocodiles were all just spiritual forces, which could strengthen one¡¯s soul. However, the Rainbow Soul Spear no longer became stronger even as Jiang Yi killed the Soul Devouring Crocodiles. Instead, his primordial spirit was the one that was bing stronger. What was even stranger was that his primordial spirit was bing bigger, and it was no longer cracking apart. Tsk! Tsk! On the pitch-dark Yellow Springs Path, countless ck figures charged toward Jiang Yi crazily. Jiang Yi neither ran away nor dodged. Instead, he allowed the ck figures to rush through his own spirit, causing Yin Ruobing to jump back in shock. Jiang Yi, on the other hand, acted like nothing was wrong. He turned back and grinned at Yin Ruobing who was looking at Jiang Yi like he was a monster. Buzz! Yin Ruobing pondered for a moment and¡ªatst¡ªdecided that she could not let the matter rest. Her body lit up, and a captivating fragrance emanated from it. It caused Jiang Yi¡¯s soul to increase slightly. Jiang Yi stole a sideways nce at Yin Ruobing but did not turn down her help. His primordial spirit was not that strong. As he killed the Soul Devouring Crocodiles, his primordial spirit kept getting strengthened. With the Fragrant Lady Race¡¯s help, his spirit was improving at a much faster pace than before. Jiang Yi was neither fast nor slow as he moved through the path. Each time he triggered hundreds of Soul Devouring Crocodile, the Soul Devouring Crocodile would shoot through Jiang Yi¡¯s soul and be killed by his Rainbow Soul Spear. Then, their energies would be absorbed by Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit. ¡°It looks like this Yellow Springs Path is only as hard as the martial artist¡¯s capability. Could She Fei and Zhan Tianlei have met with even more difficult obstacles? Had they passed the second stage yet?¡± Just as Jiang Yi was thinking about this, his mind filled with images of the sky splitting open. Buddha beads that were glowing red dropped from the sky and stopped in mid-air. It then disappeared into the crack in the sky. Then, the image in Jiang Yi¡¯s head disappeared. ¡°Someone passed?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened. He turned to Yin Ruobing and said, ¡°Ruobing, which treasure is this?¡± ¡°The Red Zen Beads!¡± Yin Ruobing cried out, ¡°This is the sixth treasure. It looks like someone has gotten six points. It¡¯s very likely that either She Fei or Zhan Tianlei has made it through the second level. Either that, or Jian Wuying has passed the third level of the terrible-grade challenge.¡± ¡°The sixth treasure?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression darkened. The two of them had only just entered not long ago, and the treasures in the first few ces have already been taken. If he had arrived several dayster, perhaps even the Mystic Divine Pce would have been taken by someone. His eyes twinkled as he shouted, ¡°Quick, we have to hurry! Stay close!¡± Jiang Yi wanted to absorb more spiritual energy so that his spirit could advance to the third tier. Yin Ruobing and the others¡¯ spirits were probably all already at tier three. However, Jiang Yi was one tier behind them. Of course, if his soul had not split, perhaps he would have advanced by now as well. Swish! Swish! He was traveling at top speed, running through the winding paths as fast as he could. The moment he sped up, everything around them swirled. The Soul Devouring Crocodile flew toward them at a frightening speed as well, like a cluster of locusts. ¡°Jiang Yi, be careful.¡± Yin Ruobing became increasingly nervous as she watched the scene in front of her. Even she was finding it difficult to fend off these Soul Devouring Crocodiles. With a weaker soul than hers, could Jiang Yi really handle them on his own? Jiang Yi did not respond to her. Every Soul Devouring Crocodile that entered his body and spirit came out looking like a pile of soil. Without causing too much of amotion around this, Yin Ruobing focused on sticking close to Jiang Yi. After being attacked, it would be a while before the Soul Devouring Crocodiles appeared again. She was safe sticking behind Jiang Yi. The Yellow Springs Path was long. Thest time Jiang Yi was here, he took half a month before he reached the end. This time, however, he only took one day. He could see the stone gate in front of him now. Of course, thest time he did this, he was extremely slow. He even paused for a while intermittently. This time, he was sprinting at top speed. It was only natural that he did not take as much time as he did before. ¡°We didn¡¯t see She Fei or Zhan Tianlei. It looks like they¡¯ve advanced to the third level!¡± Jiang Yi observed after scanning the surroundings for the two men. It was very likely that either one of them had obtained the red beads. Jiang Yi guessed that they were now at Fengdu City. Before charging through the stone gates, he stopped and looked into his own soul. He could not help but feel a tinge of regret. If he had gone slower, he definitely would have improved by a lot more. This time, his primordial spirit grew about a hundred times in size. He could only guess how much longer it would take before he could advance to the next tier. Buzz! At this very moment, another image appeared in Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing¡¯s minds. The sky split open once again. A box and a long sword dropped from the sky. After the image disappeared, Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing exchanged a knowing look. They were both astonished. The fifth treasure and the fourth treasure were taken by the same person at the same time. What was for sure was that Zhan Tianlei and She Fei were both at Fengdu City. These two treasures were taken by someone who was doing the terrible-grade challenge. Jiang Yi knew this because each level in the hellish-grade challenge had only three points. If She Fei and the others had already entered Fengdu City, they would have nine points in total. This meant that they had enough to im the fifth, fourth, and third treasures. ¡°Was it Jian Wuying or Yi Chan?¡± These two people were the first two to enter the terrible-grade challenge. They were both extremely strong, and only both of them were capable enough to pass the levels so quickly. Jiang Yi rested for a second and headed toward the stone gate. The few incredible geniuses were moving through the challenges way too quickly. If he did not try to chase up to them, the zed Pagoda might end up in someone else¡¯s hands. Buzz! There was a sh of white light. Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing once again came to a deserted rednd. Fengdu City still looked like it did before. The sky was dark, and everything around them was cold. The ce reeked of death. It made whoever entered it feel ufortable. Jiang Yi felt Yin Ruobing tremble. He turned and saw that she was frowning and that her face had drained of all color. He reached out and grabbed her little hand, offering somefort. He smiled and asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Yin Ruobing held onto Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as she smiled sweetly. ¡°With you around, there¡¯s no need to be afraid wherever I am.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yi stiffened. Was what she said normally only reserved for couples? What¡¯s wrong with Yin Ruobing these days? Why was she flirting with him? She was so affectionate toward him¡ªcould it be that she was ready to risk it all and follow him for the rest of her life? A woman like her could make any man fall head over heels for her. He enjoyed the way she was treating him so he did not bother to break this paper-thin facade. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you into the Netherworld!¡± ¡°En!¡± Yin Ruobing nodded firmly. The affection in her eyes deepened a hundred thousand times as she looked at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi pulled Yin Ruobing along and started sprinting at top speed once again. The two of them hurried on, but this time, they only traveled about fifty kilometers before they had no choice but to stop. ¡°What has happened to Fengdu City? Why are there corpses all over on the outside?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses locked in on a dense army of zombie soldiers heading toward them. His expression hardened immediately. There were no zombie soldiers in Fengdu City thest time. The soldiers were only within the city. This time, there were countless zombie soldiers outside the city. ¡°Would this stage also differ ording to the skill level of the martial artist? Mm... there did seem to be more Soul Devouring Crocodiles on the Yellow Springs Path earlier.¡± Jiang Yi readied his Rainbow Soul Spear and shot it out. He managed to find the door of life to pass through this level thest time he was here. To him, this Fengdu City did not pose a challenge. Even if more zombie soldiers came toward him, he was confident that he could wipe them all out. With strong murderous intent in his eyes, he shouted, ¡°Ruobing, take care of yourself. Don¡¯t allow the zombie¡¯s aura to get to you. Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Looking at Jiang Yi running toward the army of soldiers like a crazed dragon, Yin Ruobing could not help but smile sweetly. There was nothing but affection in her eyes. A red jade bow appeared in her hand, and she ran toward the army soldiers with her legs. She was ready to tackle them together with Jiang Yi. Chapter 1101 - Wind Soul-Chaser

Chapter 1101: Wind Soul-Chaser

The battle ended as quickly as it began, but it was not bloody at all. Jiang Yi had a hold on the zombie soldiers¡¯ door of life¡ªtheir souls. The Rainbow Soul Spear danced around and shot through each of the soldiers¡¯ heads, causing their souls to turn to dust. Then, the soldiers could not help but fall over. All this effort was nothing to Jiang Yi. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Yin Ruobing was stunned, watching Jiang Yi fight. Her beautiful eyes locked in on the dancing spear. She was clearly astonished. She watched as the zombie soldiers fell over one by one. Then, she gulped and asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, what kind of incredible genius are you? How are you killing these zombie soldiers so quickly?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi turned around slightly and smiled. ¡°This is a sort of spiritual attack. It¡¯s just slightly more unique, that¡¯s all. The door of life to these zombie soldiers is their souls. Once I destroy their souls, they would be nothing but corpses.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, Jiang Yi. Isn¡¯t your spirit weakerpared to mine? Why is your spiritual attack so strong?¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes widened as she asked, half to herself. ¡°That¡¯s quite hard to exin.¡± Jiang Yi touched his nose. He could not tell Yin Ruobing about the anomalies of his soul, could he? He paused for a long while before he asked curiously, ¡°How did you all kill the zombie soldiers thest time?¡± Yin Ruobing thought for a while and said, ¡°We could only cause their heads to explode by force. That takes so much more effort. Those zombie soldiers have really tough bodies. Your method of killing them is way less tedious.¡± ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi did not say anything more. He controlled his Rainbow Soul Spear and swept the area, clearing a path for them to head toward Fengdu City. If someone had been watching them from atop at this moment, they would have seen a majestic sight. Countless zombie soldiers were rushing toward them from all directions. Their bodies emanated a ck aura, their eyes were bloodshot, and their bodies reeked of old blood. Many zombies were missing limbs and holding weird weapons in their hands. They walked with their mouths wide open and their limbs at weird angles. The zombies screamed and wailed, and the cold wind made the scene that much creepier. It looked like a scene right out of Netherworld. Yet, among the zombie crowd, a young man was advancing rapidly. Beside him, a Rainbow Soul Spear made rounds around his body. As quickly as lightning, the Rainbow Soul Spear shot through the heads of the zombies in the immediate surroundings of the young man, causing them to fall to the ground. Behind the man was an exquisite beauty flying about two inches above the ground. This whole scene would make anyone feel astonished. They had no idea where the zombie soldiers wereing from as well. Jiang Yi released his divine senses to scan everything within a fifty-kilometer-radius of themselves. There was no end to the zombie army. The good thing was that these zombie soldiers seemed just as skillful as the ones Jiang Yi met before. This meant that they were of no hindrance to Jiang Yi at all. However... They traveled thousands of kilometers. Jiang Yi had no idea how many zombies he had killed in total, but he finally was beginning to feel spiritually exhausted. After all, he had to use his mind to control the Rainbow Soul Sphere so that it pierced through each zombie¡¯s soul. This was tiring work. ¡°Let me take over.¡± Yin Ruobing said after noticing that Jiang Yi was getting exhausted. Jiang Yi turned to nce at her. ¡°Would it be tiring for you?¡± ¡°Hmph! Watch me!¡± Yin Ruobing stuck her chin out and then flew ahead of Jiang Yi. The red bow in her hands kept glowing. Scary beams of red light shot out from the bow, turning into hundreds of red arrows that split up and hit the zombies¡¯ heads. Pong, pong, pong~ Hundreds of zombie heads burst open. The scene was extremely gory. Jiang Yi quickly activated his divine shield to avoid getting zombie goo all over himself. He nced at the red bow and then nodded. ¡°Not bad. Is that an ancient weapon?¡± Yin Ruobing lifted her chin proudly. She turned and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the God Shooter Bow. It was famous in ancient times. It matches one of the four- or five-star dao patterns that I¡¯ve realized. It¡¯s quite powerful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Yi smiled and gave her a thumbs-up. Then, he kept his Rainbow Soul Spear with relief. On receiving Jiang Yi¡¯s praise, Yin Ruobing beamed until her eyes became two crescent moons. She excitedly charged forward, using her red bow to keep shooting down zombies. Hundreds of beams red light kept shooting out from the bow, and hundreds of zombies¡¯ heads kept exploding. Their bodies flew backward from the impact. Although she required more effort than Jiang Yi, the results were still good. ¡°Is this a wind-elemental upper-tier dao pattern?¡± Jiang Yi curiously asked. He watched the red arrows and realized they resembled sts of wind. They could even chase after the zombies¡¯ heads on their own. Yin Ruobing turned around and smiled again. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the elemental upper-tier dao pattern, the Wind Soul-Chaser. I realized this on my own! I didn¡¯t use the mystic realms belonging to my n.¡± ¡°Nice job!¡± Jiang Yi gave her a thumbs-up once again, causing Yin Ruobing to beam back at him like a little child gaining the praise of an elder. Her innocent smile, beautiful body, exquisite features, and slender legs taken together made her look like a fairy that had escaped from the forest where she belonged. There was also an attractive fragrance emanating from her body, dissipating the stench of the zombies. This made Jiang Yi wonder for a second whether he really was in Fengdu City. He felt like he was traveling around the world with Yin Ruobing. The two of them took turns to fight the zombie soldiers and made good progress toward the end. As they worked together, they did not feel tired. Instead, they energized each other and only took half a day to reach Fengdu City. They looked at the tall, back walls and blood-red city gate. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression hardened. If there were zombie soldiers outside the city, then it would only be more dangerous inside. What was most important was that She Fei and Zhan Tianlei were probably inside as well. Jiang Yi did not know yet if Zhan Tianlei had figured out who Jiang Yi really was. If he had not, that was a good thing. If he did, then there was trouble awaiting. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s Ancient Divine Essence Ring lit up, and a soft sword appeared. To fight Demigods, he had no choice but to make use of his Divine Sound Heaven Skill. If he used the Rainbow Soul Spear, he might do some damage; but Demigods had very short reaction times. There was no way that he would get close enough to their heads with the spear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jiang Yi.¡± Yin Ruobing could tell that he was worried. She smiled and reassured him, ¡°Even if we do meet She Fei, I might not be able to force him to retreat, but I can knock him out for a while. There are many intersections in Fengdu City. He won¡¯t catch up to us.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi gave Yin Ruobing a weird look. Thisss could fight Demigods as well? He figured it out really quickly. His eyes twinkled as he asked, ¡°This is the special power of the Fragrant Lady Race?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Yin Ruobing blushed. She did not dare to make eye contact with Jiang Yi. ¡°Keke, don¡¯t be rash. She Fei might not kill me!¡± Jiang Yi raised his soft sword and charged toward Fengdu City. Creak-creak! As the two of them got within a hundred meters of the city gate, the red gates opened up. It looked like the mouth of a gigantic beast, which was ready to swallow them up. Jiang Yi grabbed Yin Ruobing¡¯s small hand and headed into the city. Immediately, the city gates closed. The zombie soldiers outside the gates retreated at once, leaving behind the corpses all around. The strange thing was that after a second, the corpses lit up and disappeared. Even the ck blood that had been sttered everywhere disappeared. The scene outside turned into a desert. Upon entering Fengdu City, Jiang Yi no longer heard the ghostly cries that he heard before. The Ghost King was created by Ao Lu. Now, Ao Lu was at the Endless Deep Sea. Naturally, the sounds were gone as well. ¡°Trouble!¡± The two of them looked in front and saw a dense army of zombie soldiers heading toward them once again. These zombies were different from the ones outside. They had double the speed and sphere of influence. What¡¯s more, about three kilometers away from the two of them stood a huge zombie beast. They guessed that these zombies were several times stronger and bigger than the ones outside. As for the zombie beast, they had no idea what to expect. Chapter 1102 - Running Crazily

Chapter 1102: Running Crazily

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whatever their strength was, the zombie army was headed straight toward the two of them. Jiang Yi had no choice but to face them head-on. This time, he was more careful. He summoned his Astral Wind des and got his Astral Wind des ready. The Rainbow Soul Spear flew out of his mind like a divine rainbow, straight toward the army. Boom! The zombie soldiers¡¯ souls still got smashed with just one blow from the spear, but it was obvious that the blow was not as impactful to them as it was to the zombies outside. Regardless, Jiang Yi controlled the Rainbow Soul Spear to attack the soldiers. He turned around and shouted to Yin Ruobing, ¡°Ruobing, be careful. The zombies here are much stronger. I¡¯m guessing that the zombie beast over there is even more so. Protect yourself. Also... don¡¯t get too close to me. I have the astral winds guarding my body. It¡¯ll hurt you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yin Ruobing did not dare to let her guard down. The divine shield around her body lit up, and full-body green armor appeared. It was obvious that her armor was a spirit-connected cardinal treasure. Runic patterns were glowing on the armor. The Nine Thearch ns had strong foundations. It was normal for the first mistress of the Yin n to possess a spirit-connected cardinal treasure for her armor. Jiang Yi took one nce at it and felt more relieved. He focused on attacking the army in front of him, opening a path of blood for them to search for the exit. Roar! Roar! The zombie beast about three kilometers away from them had been awakened. It roared, its roar echoing throughout the streets. It shocked both Jian Yi and Yin Ruobing and caused their ears to hurt. The zombie beast was surrounded by a ck gas. It had six long and thick legs, and it stood extremely tall. Whenever it opened its huge, red mouth, it revealed sharp and frightening teeth. Anyone looking at it would surely tremble. The beast stared Yin Ruobing down with its red eyes, which were as big as coins. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi sent all ten of his Astral Wind des toward the sixty-meter tall beast. One of the Astral Wind des went right into the beast¡¯s mouth as well. Roar! The zombie beast spat out a ball of ck gas, which swirled in front of it and condensed into a ck arrow. The ck arrow charged toward Jiang Yi. Bang, bang, bang! The ten Astral Wind des stabbed the zombie beast harshly around its body. There was a series of what sounded like gold hitting gold. The zombie beast flew backward from the impact. However, what was most shocking to Jiang Yi was that the ten Astral Wind des¡ªwhich could break down the protectiveyer around a top-grade Heaven Fate Ship¡ªonly managed to cause ten slice wounds in the zombie beast¡¯s body. Even the bones in the zombie beast¡¯s body remained unbroken. The Astral Wind de that went into its mouth only sliced off some rotten meat. It did not even manage to cause the entire zombie beast to be ripped to pieces. Tsk! Tsk! The ck arrow condensed from the beast¡¯s ck gas wasing right toward Jiang Yi. It was flying at top speed, and it looked like its area of attack would be pretty huge. If Jiang Yi had moved out of the way immediately, he might have been able to dodge the arrow. However, Yin Ruobing was standing behind him. How could he dodge? Bang! There was a loud explosion. Jiang Yi was thrown backward. A huge amount of energy was shaved off his Astral Winds Divine Shield. The good thing was that even after hended, the divine shield remained unbroken. The suppressive force that the ck arrow carried with it caused Jiang Yi to be shocked to his very core. All his veins and internal organs were obviously injured. ¡°This stupid thing is pretty strong!¡± Jiang Yi wiped the blood from his mouth and stood back up. He flew upward and shouted to Yin Ruobing, ¡°Ruobing, get rid of the zombie soldiers for me. I¡¯m going to get rid of this beast first.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Yin Ruobing nodded, her red bow at the ready. Hundreds of red beams of light shot out from it. This time, they did not seem as formidable as they were before. Still, they managed to blow the zombies¡¯ minds to pieces. Jiang Yi did not have to worry that Yin Ruobing would not be able to handle the zombie soldiers. ¡°Ha!¡± While in mid-air, Jiang Yi stabilized his divine shield and re-summoned his Astral Wind des. His Rainbow Soul Spear was no longer focused on attacking the zombie soldiers below. Instead, it followed the ten Astral Wind des and flew toward the huge zombie beast. Pong-pong-pong-pong! This time, Jiang Yi did not allow the ten Astral Wind des tond at different ces. Instead, he focused all his attacks on one of the beast¡¯s legs. He wanted to cripple the zombie beast so that it would not be able to jump up again. Then, all it would be able to do is sit there and wait to die. His Rainbow Soul Spear made one round around the zombie beast, locked in on its soul, and began attacking it. Tsk! Tsk! The zombie beast spat out another ball of ck gas. The ck gas condensed into another ck arrow that flew toward Jiang Yi once again. This was the zombie beast¡¯s weakness¡ªits attacks were all in and simple. After all, a dead animal was a dead animal. No matter how strong it was, it would not beat what it was like when it was living. ¡°No way!¡± Once the Rainbow Soul Spear entered the zombie beast¡¯s spiritual consciousness, Jiang Yi knew something was amiss. The ck gas in the beast¡¯s spiritual consciousness was way too thick. If he did not n his attack properly, there was a risk that his Rainbow Soul Spear would be corroded. Jiang Yi did not dare to take the risk. He quickly pulled his Rainbow Soul Spear back. Boom! Jiang Yi had been too near to the zombie beast. The impact came as no surprise. He had no time at all to retreat. Once again, his body got thrown back by the ck arrow made out of the beast¡¯s ck gas. He flew through the air andnded hard on the pavement next to a stone house and caused the stone house¡¯s restrictions to flicker. ¡°I¡¯ll try it again!¡± Before he flew backward, Jiang Yi saw that the beast¡¯s leg was already half broken. His eyes brightened a million times. His ninth star sphere contained much more astral winds. He did not have to fear that he would run out. Since he could not kill the zombie beast with the des, he could only bank on making it a beast without any legs. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi flew up into the air again and again. Each time he did, he aimed all ten Astral Wind des at one spot. The first and second legs on the zombie beast¡¯s left side broke very quickly, but with onest leg on its left side, the beast was still holding strong. In this way, the beast continued to attack Jiang Yi crazily. Boom! The tenth time Jiang Yi flew up, all three legs on the left side of the zombie beat were broken. Although the three legs on its right side were good, there was no way for the zombie beast to bnce without any legs on the left side. It kept struggling to stand up, but once it did, it would sway and fall over once again. Now that it could not even stand straight, there was no hope of it attacking Jiang Yi anymore. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi wiped the blood from his mouth once again and released his Rainbow Soul Spear. He grabbed Yin Ruobing and charged forward. Now that the zombie beast was not there to stop them, the zombie soldiers alone were not enough to hold them back. The two of them opened a path through the zombie army by ughtering them. As fast as they could, they headed for the street up ahead. Buzz! They had just run about five kilometers when another image filled Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. The sky split open and a pair of Vajra shoes descended. The crack disappeared, and so did the image. ¡°The third treasure has been taken!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes opened wide as he exchanged a meaningful look with Yin Ruobing. He looked terrible. The third treasure was obtained so quickly. It proved that either She Fei or Zhan Tianlei had alreadypleted the third stage. Of course, it could also have been Yi Chan or Jian Wuyingpleting the fifth stage. No matter who or what it was, Jiang Yi knew that it was not good. The second treasure was the zed Pagoda. If either She Fei, Zhan Tianlei, Jiang Wuying, or anyone else won it, he would be in huge trouble. Once they left the Mystic Divine Pce, they would all have Demigods around them, protecting them. How would Jiang Yi steal the zed Pagoda from them then? ¡°Rush! Rush! Rush!¡± Jiang Yi roared. The Rainbow Soul Spear moved even faster than before. Jiang Yi could not care less about his energy being consumed anymore. He wanted to get to the end goal as quickly as he could to search for the exit from Fengdu City. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Yin Ruobing looked worriedly at Jiang Yi. If he carried on this way, he would not be able tost much longer. What if there was an even bigger zombie beast awaiting them? Yet, Jiang Yi was already running crazily. All she could do was speed up in order to catch up with him. The red bow in her hands glowed. She was ready to carry the both of their weight any time, in case Jiang Yi copsed. How-how! Wu-wu! Hu-hu! The zombie soldiers kept reviving and charging toward Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing. Behind the two of them was a trail of corpses. As the cold winds whipped at them from all directions, themps around them flickered. Fengdu City seemed to have really be hell. Chapter 1103 - Jiang Yi, We Meet Again!

Chapter 1103: Jiang Yi, We Meet Again!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Three days. A full three days had passed since Jiang Yi began fighting relentlessly. He did not even rest for a second. In three days, he killed countless zombie soldiers and fought countless zombie beasts. The only thing he knew for sure was that he had already searched through eight hundred streets, but he still had not found the exit. This Fengdu City had more than twenty thousand streets. The two of them were traveling very quickly through the streets, but there were far too many zombie soldiers and zombie beasts around them. It was already good enough that they were clearing more than two hundred streets each day. Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi finally felt on the brink of copsing. He stopped to rest for a while. Yin Ruobing was quite exhausted as well. In fact, exhaustion was written all over her face. Jiang Yi forced himself to cool down. If he carried on this way, not only would he not be able to find the exit, but he would also probably cause Yin Ruobing to be exhausted to the point of death. ¡°Ruobing, take a break.¡± Jiang Yi scanned his surroundings and found an empty stone house beside them. He led Yin Ruobing into the house and allowed her to take a break inside it. He sat with his back against the door, and his Rainbow Soul Spear at the ready to kill any zombie soldiers that dared to approach them. However... These zombie soldiers were not like the ones outside the city. They were activated despite there being nobody close to them. From afar, countless zombie soldiers charged toward them. Jiang Yi could hardly see where the group ended. ¡°Block the door!¡± Jiang Yi thought of a brilliant idea: He needed to find something to block the stone gate before the two of them could finally rest peacefully inside the stone house. However, he realized that there was nothing around to block the door. The things around him were either too small or not strong enough to block the door. If he summoned the Thearch Pce and Smelting Divine Furnace, they would be too big to even block the door. It was a pity that he could not use spatial divine items where they were. Otherwise, the two of them could probably have hidden inside the Thearch Pce. Given the strength of the Thearch Pce¡¯s defense, he was confident that it would hold them for at least two hours. ¡°Jiang Yi, I have a n.¡± Yin Ruobing guessed what Jiang Yi was thinking. She pulled out her red Ancient Divine Essence Ring. It lit up and a small shield appeared. It was obvious that this small shield was a pseudo-divine artifact. Yin Ruobing focused her essence force and caused the shield to fly outward. When it reached the door, Yin Ruobing shouted, ¡°Change!¡± The shield stopped right at the door. With a sh of light, it grew several times in size andpletely blocked the stone gate. There was not even a sliver of light that could pass through between the shield and the gate. Jiang Yi looked at it for several moments before he eximed, ¡°What a good item. What kind of treasure is this?!¡± Yin Ruobing smiled faintly and exined the divine shield, ¡°This is the Willing Heart Shield. It can change into millions of different things. It can even change into battle armor or swords. However, the strength of its defense is not as great as the bejeweled armor on my body.¡± ¡°You have many treasures indeed.¡± Jiang Yi was obviously impressed. He sat on the ground and leaned back against the wall to get some shut-eye. Yin Ruobing did not say much else. From inside her Ancient Divine Essence Ring, she retrieved two green wooden chairs and a square table. Then, she retrieved some spirit fruits. She giggled and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, have some red fruit. These fruits can replenish your body strength and recover your energy.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi did not stand on ceremony. He climbed onto a chair and picked up a spirit fruit. He took a huge bite out of it, not bothering to maintain his etiquette. Yin Ruobing sat opposite to him and nibbled at her fruit. She sat upright. Thedies of the great family ns took note of their posture and etiquette at all times. She watched Jiang Yi wolf down fruit after fruit and smiled. ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t rush. I have many more red fruits here. They wouldst you for about two years, too.¡± ¡°I have to make full use of my time, or the zed Pagoda would be taken by someone else,¡± Jiang Yi blurted while chewing his fruit. ¡°The zed Pagoda?¡± Yin Ruobing straightened up, looking confused. ¡°What do you want the zed Pagoda for? I thought you were going after the Mystic Divine Pce?¡± ¡°The Mystic Divine Pce belongs to the old Mystic Thearch. He will give it to whoever he wants to give it to. There will be no point even if I fight for it!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and continued, ¡°The zed Pagoda can be earned. What¡¯s more...pared to the Mystic Divine Pce, I want the zed Pagoda much more. This thing is very important to me!¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Seeing that Jiang Yi was quite unwilling to exin himself, Yin Ruobing decided not to question him any further. She sat quietly watching Jiang Yi eat. The corners of her lips tilted up slightly. If Zhan Tianlei had seen the way that she was looking at Jiang Yi right now, he would probably explode in rage and go all out to kill Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi, however, had no energy to bother about Yin Ruobing. After gulping down more than ten spirit fruits, he felt like his energy and strength were almost fully recovered. He leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes to take a nap. He had to make full use of whatever time he had left. Three days had already passed, and they still had not found the exit. If She Fei or Zhan Tianlei had really passed the third stage, they would just need to pass one more stage in order to earn the zed Pagoda. How-how! Wu-wu! Bang-bang! The zombie soldiers outside cried non-stop. Some zombie soldiers could smell life inside the stone house. They kept attacking the divine shield while the ck winds kept whipping around their bodies. It caused the room to feel cold and eerie. Still, Jiang Yi slept soundly. Yin Ruobing sat beside him, leaning her head on her hands to look at him. At that time, she forgot everything happening outside. On the Yellow Springs Path, Jiang Yi reverted to his true self. He only did so on Yin Ruobing¡¯s incessant requests. Yin Ruobing stared at his face, thinking that he looked more and more attractive. Jiang Yi¡¯s features were quite t, but after the Destitute Dragon Grass changed him, his skin became much better. His features also looked slightly different. He became much more manly and good-looking. As she stared at him, Yin Ruobing slowly fell asleep as well. She leaned back on the chair and slept with a peaceful smile on her face. It was almost as if she was taking a nap back in her bedroom¡ªshe was that contented. After resting for six hours, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes burst open. He wanted to wake Yin Ruobing up so that they could continue their journey, but he realized that she was in deep sleep. He simply could not bring himself to wake her up. After four more hours, the two of them finally resumed their journey. They continued to kill zombie soldiers and fight zombie beasts in order to locate the exit. ¡°This is so strange. Why haven¡¯t we seen Zhan Tianlei and She Fei fighting zombie soldiers and zombie beasts?¡± Throughout their entire journey, Jiang Yi felt slightly curious after passing by a street and realizing there weren¡¯t any zombie soldiers or zombie beasts there. When he discovered that all the corpses were gone from another street and that new zombie soldiers were appearing, he had a sudden realization. It looked like the dead zombie soldiers were being teleported out, and new zombie soldiers were being teleported in. This was how the Soul Devouring Crocodiles operated on the Yellow Springs Path as well. Otherwise, if the same zombie soldiers remained in the ce, they should all be dead after all these years. One day, two days... three days! Another three days passed. Jiang Yi had already walked through all eight hundred streets. His luck was still quite bad¡ªhe still could not find the exit. All he could do was find another ce to rest with Yin Ruobing once again. Yin Ruobing¡¯s Willing Heart Shield was very useful. It allowed the two of them to rest peacefully. After half a day of resting, they decided to get back on the way. Six days had passed, and yet nobody had found the second treasure. The stages were getting more and more difficult. The skill level required to get through them was increasing. Even Zhan Tianlei and She Fei were probably having difficulty getting through the stages, weren¡¯t they? ¡°Exit!¡± On the eighth day, on a random street, Yin Ruobing suddenly called out. Jiang Yi had been fighting another zombie beast, and he was not paying attention to his surroundings. When Yin Ruobing shouted at him, he turned immediately. His eyes brightened up like two stars. A few kilometers away from them¡ªat the end of a dark street, they saw a lit-up stone gate. Fengdu City¡¯s streetmps were all rtively dim. It was not possible that they would look as bright as this gate did. That should be the exit¡ªthere was no mistake about it! ¡°This really is the exit, but... you can¡¯t go in.¡± At that exact moment, a cold voice sounded behind them. Along the dark street¡ªin a cold stone house, a ck figure shot out as quickly as a flying de. A bloody skull was revolving around him as he flew, emanating a bloody red light. His eyes were filled with hatred as he stared Jiang Yi down. He sniggered, ¡°I¡¯ve waited two days for you. I wanted to get rid of a love rival, but I did not expect toe across an even bigger fish. Jiang Yi, we meet again!¡± Chapter 1104 - Blood Thearch Armor

Chapter 1104: Blood Thearch Armor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She Fei had indeed been waiting for two days! Zhan Tianlei had already advanced to the fourth stage six days ago. She Fei¡¯s luck was terrible. He had spent a few days looking for the exit, but he did not advance to the fourth stage. Instead, he decided to stay and wait. This was because She Fei discovered that Zhan Tianlei was on par with him in terms of skills. What¡¯s more, he had an extremely powerful ancient weapon on his hands. It was one of the top ten ancient weapons in the East Imperial Continent at that. This was She Fei¡¯s thinking: since Zhan Tianlei had already been inside the exit for so many days, it would be difficult for She Fei to catch up with him. There was no way he couldpete with Zhan Tianlei. What¡¯s more, he had the same thinking as Jiang Yi. What kind of person was the Mystic Thearch? Would he so easily give his things away to others? Even if he made it through the fifth stage and collected fifteen points, he definitely would not have been able to obtain the Mystic Divine Pce. That was why She Fei was not in the least bit anxious. So what if he lost the zed Pagoda or whatever to Zhan Tianlei? He decided to wait there for several days to see if Li Tian took the hellish-grade challenge. Li Tian and Yi Chan had something going on between them. This caused She Fei to be extremely furious. If he did not kill Li Tian, he would not feel at peace. Little did he know that he would really have met him. Much less did he expect that Li Tian was actually Jiang Yi! The fact that Li Tian was Jiang Yi finally cleared up all the questions in She Fei¡¯s head. Yi Chan and Jiang Yi already had some sort of rtionship between them. Given Yi Chan¡¯s pride, why would she have allowed just any man to pull her along on the Road of Azure Clouds? If it had been Jiang Yi, everything made much more sense. ¡°She Fei!¡± Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing jumped back in shock at the same time. Jiang Yi did not retreat. The Smelting Divine Furnace appeared in his hands, and he focused all his essence force in it. Suddenly, the furnace lit up, and the runic patterns floated away. A frightening aura spread out throughout the surroundings. Jiang Yiughed, ¡°She Fei, you did not want to take the road that led to heaven. Instead, you chose to barge into hell despite the absence of any entryways. I could kill five Demigods on Stupa Mountain; killing you today would be as easy as smashing an ant.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes twinkled. She turned to Jiang Yi passionately. Jiang Yi had indeed burned five Demigods to death at the base of Stupa Mountain. He also caused everything within a five hundred kilometer radius to be burnt. Could it all be thanks to this furnace? This furnace seemed extremely hot and powerful. It was very likely that this was the ancient weapon that Jiang Yi had obtained from the Purgatory Ruin. ¡°Ruobing, move back. Wait until I¡¯ve burned She Fei alive!¡± Jiang Yi shouted out. He channeled all his essence force into the furnace so that it became even more frightening than it was before. Yin Ruobing moved back obediently, but her eyes revealed her mixed emotions. After all, She Fei was a disciple of one of the Nine Thearch ns. The Nine Thearch ns had many connections with one another. If Jiang Yi killed She Fei today, people outside might not find out. However, she would inevitably feel uneasy. ¡°Hahaha!¡± She Fei burst intoughter. He did not look in the least bit scared. Instead, he responded in a mocking tone. ¡°The Smelting Divine Furnace? This was the weapon that belonged to the famous Fire God back in the day. I¡¯ve already looked this weapon up. You¡¯re not thinking of burning me alive, are you? Go right ahead. I would hand it to you if you really manage to! Can you still summon the Nirvana mes? Do you have that much star sphere power? Even if it were the Nine Heaven True mes, I would still be unafraid of you!¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s footsteps halted, and she looked shocked. She turned sharply to Jiang Yi, but she saw that he had a smirk on his face. He was not panicking at all. In a cool voice, he said, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you attacking me? Come at me if you dare.¡± ¡°Ruobing, run!¡± Jiang Yi sent a voice transmission over to Yin Ruobing. His voice was firm and sharp. That was when Yin Ruobing realized that She Fei was speaking the truth. Jiang Yi really had no way of activating the Smelting Divine Furnace. Otherwise, he would not have been spouting so much nonsense. Neither would he have been so worried about bumping into She Fei or Zhan Tianlei on the way. Not only did Yin Ruobing stop retreating upon hearing hismand, but she also flew up to join Jiang Yi. She Fei was stunned for a moment, but he figured it out soon enough. Jiang Yi was his arch-nemesis. If Jiang Yi had wanted to kill him, he would have done so by now. Jiang Yi was never one to waste time talking nonsense. She Fei asked the Evil Thearch about this before. The Evil Thearch said that Jiang Yi would not be able to activate the Smelting Divine Furnace again until he became a Demigod. She Fei chose to believe the Evil Thearch. Hoo-Hoo! Just to be safe, She Fei decided not to move any closer to Jiang Yi. There was still about three kilometers between the two of them. The huge bloody skull beside him cried out. This bloody skull had been refined by the Evil Thearch personally after She Fei became a Demigod. It now had the strength of an ancient artifact. As it flew, it summoned gusts of ck wind. The sound of its cries could break through gold and stone. Its aura was simply frightening. ng-ng~ The soft sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s other hand. It started dancing around wildly, making sounds that sounded like whistling. Jiang Yi kept the Smelting Divine Furnace and activated the astral winds at the same time. The killing intent around his body was released now. His eyes turned blood-red. He turned back and hollered at Yin Ruobing, ¡°Yin Ruobing, move back!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, we will go together if we must!¡± Yin Ruobing disobeyed Jiang Yi¡¯s instruction. Instead, she turned to She Fei and shouted, ¡°She Fei, if you want to kill Jiang Yi, you must kill me¡ªYin Ruobing¡ªfirst!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± She Fei waspletely relieved by now. He charged toward them, his gaze not leaving Yin Ruobing as he shouted, ¡°You slut, how dare you have connections with this criminal from the Sin Ind? Are you not afraid of disgracing the Yin n? There are so many dignified men in the East Imperial Continent. In what way is Brother Tianlei worse off than this piece of trash? Why are you all falling for a pile of rubbish like him? Yin Ruobing, Chief Ye will r*pe you before killing you, so that you will not be able to disgrace the Nine Thearch ns any further!¡± Bang, bang, bang! Ten Astral Wind des crashed hard into the bloody skull. The skull lit up and flew backward, but there was no damage done to it whatsoever. Its defensive power was truly frightening. The Divine Sound Heaven Skill cut through the skull as well, and She Fei showed a hint of pain in his expression. He resisted the urge to spit out blood and managed to stay right where he was. It was obvious that even the Divine Sound Heaven Skill could not affect him much. Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Sound Heaven Skill was already at the second level, and he came up with a song that could incorporate the Massacre Intent. Yet, he had underestimated the souls of Demigods. He forgot as well that She Fei was a disciple of the She n. The Nine Thearch ns had countless spirit herbs. She Fei¡¯s soul was already extremely strong now. It was already good enough that Jiang Yi made She Fei feel something when he released the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. ¡°Pshaw!¡± Under Jiang Yi¡¯s control, the Divine Sound Heaven Skill did not affect Yin Ruobing in the slightest. She heard She Fei¡¯s derogatory remarks, and her face turned an awful green. In a cool voice, she shouted, ¡°You think that you¡¯re dignified men? Apart from wearing the outfits belonging to the Nine Thearch ns, what else do you have? In what way are youparable to Jiang Yi? With a personality like that, you want to chase Big Sister Chan? Dream on!¡± Buzz! There was a white sh around Yin Ruobing¡¯s body. A strong fragrance emanated from her body. It condensed into stalks of fresh flowers. They were mere holograms, but they shot toward She Fei one by one. Yin Ruobing sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Jiang Yi, run! I¡¯m going to dy She Fei!¡± Would Jiang Yi run? If he ran, would he still be called Jiang Yi? There was a crazed look in his eyes. He summoned his Astral Winds Divine Shield and caused the soft sword in his hand to dance around wildly. Once again, he summoned his ten Astral Wind des and secretly sent his Rainbow Soul Spear underground, ready to attack She Fei¡¯s brain. Jiang Yi could not use Heaven Evasion here. There was no way he could activate the Fury of Thunder. The only thing he could do was rely on the Rainbow Soul Spear to injure She Fei¡¯s soul. This would be their only chance to escape. ¡°Hahaha! The Fragrant Lady Race¡¯s Million Flower bewitchment art?¡± She Feiughed out loud. The Demigod suppressive force around his body pressed down on Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing, so that they both began to experience difficulty in breathing. A blood-red armor appeared around his body. On it were mysterious patterns that looked ancient and almighty. The aura it emanated was simply frightening. The armor wrapped around his head and his body. He kept charging toward the two of them, unafraid. He shouted, ¡°Yin Ruobing, with the Blood Thearch Armor, your low-grade mystical abilities cannot hurt me!¡± ¡°The Blood Thearch Armor? The Evil Thearch passed this ancient artifact down to you?¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s face drained of all color. The Blood Thearch Armor was the fifth best treasure in the East Imperial Continent. It could protect one¡¯s soul and defend one¡¯s body. It was well-known throughout the entire continent. The Blood Thearch War Chariot that was being sold in God Bestow City belonged to the same owner as this Blood Thearch Armor. These were the battle equipment that the Blood Thearch himself used back in the day. ¡°Hehe!¡± She Fei looked very satisfied with himself. He descended from the sky, with the bloody skull still making rounds around his body. He looked just like a killing god. As he descended, he shouted, ¡°Give up, Jiang Yi! I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my six-star dao pattern¡ªthe Heaven Wheel of Ruin! Once you¡¯re dead, Chief will take good care of Yin Ruobing for you. I¡¯ll make sure that she¡¯ll live like a divinity...¡± Chapter 1105 - Divine Fragrance Illusion Formation

Chapter 1105: Divine Fragrance Illusion Formation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tsk! Tsk! She Fei¡¯s arms danced around. All around him, the air seemed like it was shaking. The essence force in the air gathered crazily toward him, congealing into a ck wheel. The ck wheel looked like a bunch of curved des that were joined together to form a full circle. It turned at rapid speed, cutting the air around it constantly. It was extraordinarily terrifying. She Fei hollered, ¡°Trash, die!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, be careful!¡± Upon seeing the ck wheel, Yin Ruobing screamed out. She had heard about this six-star dao pattern before. It was said that it was extremely powerful. Even the Evil Thearch praised its power. It looked even worse in real life. Jiang Yi retreated as fast as he could in a winding manner. Yet, no matter how quickly he tried to retreat, the ck wheel kept getting closer to him. The wheel was traveling way too quickly. A terrible suppressive force pressed down on him, slowing him down. He thought about Yin Ruobing who was just behind him. Gritting his teeth, he held still. Since he could no longer retreat, he could only fight. Whether he survived or died would be up to fate now. Tsk! Tsk! The back wheel turned into a ck beam of light that shot straight toward Jiang Yi. Apanying it with an ear-piercing, high-pitched sound that caused Jiang Yi¡¯s ears to be deaf to everything else. The ck beam of light filled his vision. His Astral Wind Divine Shield was already at the ready, but he was not confident that he could fend off this attack. In the past, near the Buddha Mountain, he used the Astral Wind Divine Shield to fend off Wu Ni¡¯s six-star dao pattern, the Judgment Wind des. However, Wu Ni had been peak-stage Heaven Monarch at that time. She Fei, on the other hand, was a Demigod. Their powers werepletely different. ¡°Come on!¡± His eyes widened as he shouted at the top of his lungs. His robes were already whipping against his body. The astral winds kept congealing into the Astral Wind des in his hands. He tried as best as he could to reduce the power of the wheeling at him. Tsk! Tsk! The ck wheel kept charging at him relentlessly, destroying Jiang Yi¡¯s Astral Wind des like they were nothing but rotten wood. The ck wheel threatened to crash hard into his Astral Winds Divine Shield. ¡°Go!¡± Yin Ruobing screamed. A white jade shield flew in front of Jiang Yi. It was not the Willing Heart Shield from before. Instead, this was a different shield. Runic patterns on this one were glowing. It was a spirited-connected cardinal treasure! Bang! There was an explosive sound. The shield broke into four or five pieces, some of them even being reduced to dust. The ck wheel continued toward Jiang Yi, crashing hard into his Astral Winds Divine Shield, bringing with it a destructive aura. ¡°Pfff...¡± Yin Ruobing spat out a mouthful of blood. The spirited-connected cardinal treasure was connected to its owner¡¯s spirit. Since the white jade shield had been destroyed, Yin Ruobing¡¯s soul was obviously damaged. Pop! Like a bubble being popped, Jiang Yi felt the energy from the Astral Winds Divine Shield being wiped outpletely. It did not even hold up against the impact for more than a second. This Heaven Wheel of Ruin easily tore apart his Astral Wind des, turned Yin Ruobing¡¯s spirit-connected cardinal treasure to dust, and now, even destroyed his own Astral Winds Divine Shield? At that moment between life and death, the cogs in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind turned rapidly. His will to live refused to back down and allow him to die just like that. In a sh, tens of ideas came up in his mind. His eyes twinkled as the ring in his hand lit up. A huge stone furnace appeared in front of his chest. He was cing hisst hope in this Smelting Divine Furnace. If this furnace did not hold up, his bones would be reduced to dust for sure. Bang! There was a loud crash. Jiang Yi¡¯s Smelting Divine Furnace was thrown back, but it did not disappoint Jiang Yi in the least. It was so terrifyingly solid that it managed to withstand the blow from the Heaven Wheel of Ruin. Of course, this was only because arge amount of energy had already been shaved off from the Heaven Wheel of Ruin. Otherwise, it not only would have crushed the Smelting Divine Furnace, but it would also have cut Jiang Yi into pieces. ¡°Pfff...¡± Nevertheless, Jiang Yi¡¯s body was thrown back about several hundred meters. He rolled several rounds on the ground before climbing to his feet and spitting out a mouthful of blood. The Heaven Wheel of Ruin¡¯s huge force shocked his internal organs and severely injured him internally. Ss, ss... Jiang Yi sucked in a couple of deep breaths. He felt so powerless. There was a huge gap between peak-stage Heaven Monarchs and Demigods¡ªa gap that he had no idea how to leap across. Since he was unable to activate the Smelting Divine Furnace, he was no match at all for a Demigod. All he could do was sit back and wait to be smashed. ¡°Ruobing, run away quickly!¡± His gaze shot toward Yin Ruobing. With one single hand, he pped the ground and charged forward. Even if he had to die, he had to drag She Fei down along with him so that Yin Ruobing would be able to escape. ¡°I can¡¯t run away. She Fei is too fast. Even if we run, he will catch up to us easily.¡± Yin Ruobing turned back to nce at She Fei andughed bitterly. She looked at Jiang Yi, his face filled with anxiousness as he charged crazily toward She Fei. Suddenly, a look of determination crossed her face. She raised both hands and started waving them around, forming a strange hand seal. ¡°Hahaha!¡± She Fei¡¯s power was insurmountable. His long hair danced around his face, and the bloody skull kept crying out as it revolved around his body. He was like a cat, ying a game of catch with a couple of rats. It was pure torture. In a cool voice, he shouted, ¡°Yin Ruobing, you are pretty smart. Jiang Yi, do you know why ants cannot shake heaven? Because ants will always be ants. They will always be useless insects!¡± Tsk! Tsk! Once again, She Fei congealed the Heaven Wheel of Ruin. This time, Yin Ruobing did not have the spirit-connected cardinal treasure to help them. She Fei was eager to see how Jiang Yi nned to get out of this one. He could easily activate this dao pattern hundreds of times, just to see how Jiang Yi would keep struggling. ¡°Finished...¡± Although Jiang Yi had been charging forward, there was a sense of hopelessness in his eyes. He turned back guiltily to Yin Ruobing. He had never been afraid of death, but he felt extremely bad for dragging Yin Ruobing down with him. ¡°Keke!¡± All of a sudden, Yin Ruobing smiled faintly. She looked up into the sky at She Fei, who was still grinning at them mockingly. She said, ¡°She Fei, ants will never be able to shake heaven indeed, but we are not ants. Neither are you the heavens. Do you really think that you alone can kill us both? Dream on!¡± Buzz! Blinding white light surrounded Yin Ruobing¡¯s body. Her robes were whipping against her body, and her scarf was flying around in the wind. In the white light, she looked like a fairy descending from heaven. Along with the white light was a strong fragrance that emanated from her body. This fragrance was taking a solid form and turning into pink smoke. In a blink of an eye, the pink smoke filled the entire surroundings. Everything around them began to disappear. ¡°My Fragrant Lady Race is considered second among the top ten divine furnaces. She Fei, do you really think all I have is the Million Flower bewitchment art? You belittle me!¡± With a mirthlessugh, Yin Ruobing sent the pink smoke swirling toward She Fei. At that moment, She Fei felt like a blind man. He could not use his divine senses at all over here; thus, he lost sight of Yin Ruobing and Jiang Yi¡¯s bodies. He was stunned for a while, but a thought suddenly surfaced in his mind. He cried out in rage, ¡°The legendary Divine Fragrance Illusion Formation really exists? Yin Ruobing, you despicable woman! You really want to let Jiang Yi¡ªthis bastard¡ªhave it so easy? Ah, ah, ah!¡± She Fei kept sending the Heaven Wheel of Ruin forward through the smoke. At the same time, the bloody skull began to cry out loudly in all directions. However, with pink smoke everywhere, there was no way that She Fei could lock in on his targets. What¡¯s more, he seemed to have lost all sense of direction now. He felt like he would never make it out of this illusion formation. ¡°Huh!¡± As Jiang Yi flew forward, he realized that a thick cloud of pink smoke was forming in front of him. Yin Ruobing and She Fei¡¯s bodies were gone now. His eyes widened as he screamed, ¡°Ruobing! Ruobing! Ruobing!¡± Swish! From within the pink smoke, a tiny figure emerged. Yin Ruobing¡¯s face was drained of all color, and she was swaying as she walked. She smiled bitterly as she muttered, ¡°Jiang Yi, quick, get me out of here.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi shouted out in excitement. He rushed toward her as quickly as he could, catching her just as she was falling to the ground. Then, they ran as far as they could away from there. The Rainbow Soul Spear appeared to kill all the zombie soldiers around them. After they had traveled for several kilometers, Yin Ruobing¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened. In a weak voice, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t run too far. Find a clean room. I can¡¯t... take it any longer.¡± Jiang Yi stiffened. He looked down at Yin Ruobing and said, ¡°Ruobing, you must hang on! If you die, then I... don¡¯t want to live anymore either.¡± Chapter 1106 - I’m Afraid of Pain

Chapter 1106: I¡¯m Afraid of Pain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Ruobing looked up at Jiang Yi listlessly. Very faintly, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t die. Just listen to me and find a clean house!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Jiang Yi nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. He turned a few corners around the nearby street and found an empty house. He quickly flew toward it and used his Rainbow Soul Spear to kill the zombie soldiers outside. The ancient ring on Yin Ruobing¡¯s hand lit up and the Willing Heart Shield shot toward the door, blocking it off. Jiang Yi looked at the door, surprised. He said, ¡°We¡¯re not far away from She Fei. Ruobing. Should we run a bit further? If hees after us, ah... I¡¯m to me for being so useless.¡± ¡°No matter how far we run, he would still be able to find us.¡± Yin Ruobing retrieved a recuperation medicine and swallowed it. She shook her head bitterly. ¡°I activated the Divine Fragrance Illusion Formation, so my body will keep releasing the same fragrance. She Fei would be able to find me as long as he followed his sense of smell. Let¡¯s not waste any more time. The Divine Fragrance Illusion Formation would only hold him off for about two hours.¡± Buzz! The ring on Yin Ruobing¡¯s hand lit up once again, and a pink nket flew out of it. Yin Ruobing¡¯s pale cheeks blushed red for a moment as she whispered, ¡°Jiang Yi,y out the nket.¡± ¡°What is this nket for?¡± Jiang Yi was confused, but he did Yin Ruobing¡¯s bidding nheless. Heid out the thick nket on the floor and then carried Yin Ruobing over to it. With a concerned tone, he asked, ¡°Ruobing, are you going to use your skills to heal your wounds? Do you need my help?¡± Yin Ruobingy down on the nket and closed her eyes. Her eyshes seemed to be trembling as her face flushed a deeper red. Yin Ruobing kept the green armor that she was wearing. After a long while, she finally said, ¡°I do need your help. Jiang Yi, take off... my dress.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi blinked, confused. He thought he had misheard her. He trembled, not believing what he just heard. ¡°Ruobing, what did you just say?¡± ¡°Take off my dress!¡± Yin Ruobing plucked up the courage to open her eyes, but there was still bashfulness in her eyes. ¡°Jiang Yi, you did not mishear me. Just... take me!¡± Boom! Jiang Yi felt like clouds were blocking his mind. For a long time, he did not know how to react. Was Yin Ruobing crazy? The two of them had just spent so much effort trying to escape. She Fei coulde after them at any time. She wanted him to take her now? Since when did she be so thirsty? What¡¯s more, it just did not seem right for him to do something like that at a time like this. Huff-huff... Yin Ruobing was breathing harder now, and her face waspletely red. She was so shy that she did not dare to even make eye contact with Jiang Yi. She waited a long while as Jiang Yi stared nkly at her. Then, she bit her lip and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, listen to me. There is nothing wrong with Ruobing¡¯s head, and I have not gone crazy. I know full well what I am doing. I used one of the special mystical abilities of the Fragrant Lady Race to trap She Fei for two hours. ¡°Once I activate this ability, I need a man to... please me. Otherwise, I will die in two hours. What¡¯s more, She Fei wille after us by then. We can¡¯t escape. Now, the only thing that you can do to help me is taking my body. Absorb my essence and take the special charm of the Fragrant Lady Race. You must then find a way to breakthrough your powers. If you can¡¯t defeat She Fei in two hours, we will die. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi finally understood now, but he could not bring himself to ept it. Yin Ruobing had given so much for him. How could he take her when she was the most vulnerable? He stuttered, ¡°Ruobing, I... I...¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, since when did you be so wishy-washy?¡± Yin Ruobing was getting angry now. She sucked in a deep breath to recover some of her essence force. Then, she looked at Jiang Yi very seriously. ¡°Jiang Yi, Ruobing is... very willing. Ever since you were Bai Yi, I already took a liking toward you. I was just not sure at the time. Still, I could never forget that charming smile of yours on the Painting Cliffs. You disappeared for two years, and I dreamt of you very often during that time. ¡°You gave me the ¡®Flower Fairy¡¯ painting in the Divine Sonar Valley. It was then that I finally understood¡ªI was in love with you. But we were just way too different. What you said at the base of the Mystic Divine Mountain finally woke me up. I wanted to live for myself. Although it would be selfish, I have already made up my mind. I don¡¯t want to regret this for the rest of my life. I want to follow you around to the ends of the earth. I want to follow you for the rest of my life, unless... you don¡¯t want me, Jiang Yi. Would you take me?¡± As Yin Ruobing spoke, two streams of tears fell from her eyes. Her face was no longer red. Instead, it had turned pale once again. It made Jiang Yi¡¯s heart ache to look at her like this. Jiang Yi listened as Yin Ruobing bore her heart out to him. He was so moved that he could not think straight. He forced himself not to cry. Instead, he continued gazing into Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes. Then, he nodded furiously. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Ruobing, I want you. I will marry you. I will take care of you, protect you, and love you for the rest of my life!¡± A woman, a prestigious youngdy, an iparable beauty, an amazingdy! She was willing to set down her status, her pride, her n, and everybody close to her for his sake. She gave up her reputation and was willing to be cursed for the rest of her life, with no regard for the danger that awaited her. She set her heart on following him to the ends of the earth, wandering with no real home to call their own¡ªeven to the point of death. If she could give up so much for him and if Jiang Yi still hesitated, he would not be fit to be called a human being. He tightened his grip on Yin Ruobing¡¯s hand and sucked in a deep breath. Through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°Ruobing, I¡ªJiang Yi¡ªswear today that I will never let you down for the rest of our lives. I will work hard forever to make the Yin n ept us. The Yin n will one day be proud of your decision!¡± ¡°This is the man I love!¡± Yin Ruobing forced a smile. She seemed to have recalled something as she closed her eyes and blushed once again. Very gently, she said, ¡°Jiang Yi, make full use of the time. I¡¯ve tried my best. Whether we can survive or not is all dependent on you now. Of course, even if we die together, I will have no regrets. Jiang Yi, make Ruobing your woman...¡± Boom! On hearing herst sentence, something in Jiang Yi¡¯s brain snapped. He used his hands to undo Yin Ruobing¡¯s belt and unbuckle her dress. Very gently, he pulled it downward. The moment he took off her dress, Jiang Yi felt his heart thud. Yin Ruobing¡¯s breathing was bing morebored. Her hand¡ªsmooth as a jade¡ªgripped tight on the nket, almost ripping it. Jiang Yi held his breath. With his trembling hand, he pulled off her undergarment¡ªthest piece of clothing shielding her body. He exposed her naked body to the room. Yin Ruobing¡¯s body trembled as two streaks of tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re so perfect. You¡¯re heaven¡¯s masterpiece...¡± Jiang Yi was dumbfounded. As he took in her naked body, he could no longer breathe. Yin Ruobing¡¯s body was way too perfect. Her skin was white and wless, like rouge made only in heaven. What¡¯s more, every inch of her skin emanated a gentle fragrance, which activated Jiang Yi¡¯s innate lust and desire. ¡°Ruobing, I... I¡¯ming...¡± Jiang Yi stuttered. He quickly took his robe off and swallowed his saliva. He was quite sexually experienced, but at that moment, he felt so nervous that one would think he was a virgin. He suddenly forgot what to do and forgot where to begin. Yin Ruobing¡¯s breathing quickened. Her blood coursed through her veins, and she bit her lip until it started bleeding. In a voice loud enough for only mosquitos to hear, she whispered, ¡°Jiang Lang1, be gentle with me. I¡¯m very weak now, and... I¡¯m afraid of pain!¡± Chapter 1107 - Death God’s Summons

Chapter 1107: Death God¡¯s Summons

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was very gentle. He was so gentle that Ruobing did not feel much pain. Facing such an adorable and enchanting beauty, Jiang Yi could only cherish and love her. Yin Ruobing was too weak now, and Jiang Yi was very afraid that she would be hurt even the slightest. ¡°Uh...¡± Yin Ruobing also felt Jiang Yi¡¯s gentleness. Her brows slowly extended, with her eyes still closed and her face extremely flushed. However, after waiting for a long while, she realized that Jiang Yi was still so gentle. She couldn¡¯t resist and gently said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I am not so precious. You, you do not have to cherish me such. You can... be more active!¡± Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s head boomed as if it had split. What else could stimte a man more than to hear a chaste and saint-likedy say such licentious things? The high and mighty Great Lady Yin of the Yin n¡ªthe dream goddess of countless Young Masters on the East Imperial Continent¡ªwas saying such things now about her own self; there could be no sex-enhancing drugs that would work better than this. Roar! From Jiang Yi¡¯s throat came a cry of a wild beast. He hadpletely forgotten about everything, only focused on the most primal activity of the human race. Someone had said that love was the exchange of nces, the friction between bodies, and the exchange of fluids. However, this was not supposed to be a dirty thing; in fact, this was the most sacred matter. This allowed the human race to continue and also fused the love between a boy and a girl, that both could enjoy happiness, letting their soul spirits sublime. In reality...! At this point in time, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was really starting to sublime; his essence force had also started to rise. Furthermore, Yin Ruobing¡¯s body was dissipating an unidentifiable romantic charm, entering Jiang Yi¡¯s brain. It was like the profound meaning of thews of heaven and earth; the vast amounts of Sanskrit of heaven and earth. It was a pity that Jiang Yi was so intoxicated that he did not bother about this; he focused only on using his heart, feelings, and energy to love the woman under him. Yin Ruobing was intoxicated, too. Her eyes were blurry while the bedsheets had been utterly torn apart. She was originally very weak, but at this moment, her essence force was swiftly recovering with her internal injuries mending as well. She suddenly thought about something as her lips moved, and she whispered in Jiang Yi¡¯s ears. ¡°Jiang Lang, the essence yin from the Fragrant Lady Race can increase our romantic partner¡¯s essence force and soul spirit. There is also the purest form of romantic charm on heaven and earth in our bodies; you have to realize this romantic charm in detail. Who knows, your strength might improve immensely...¡± ¡°Romantic charm!¡± Jiang Yi finally regained his senses. He used his heart to try and capture the romantic charm in his mind. She Fei would soon be able to break out of the Divine Fragrance Illusion Formation, and that would be the duo¡¯s death sentence. Yin Ruobing had said that she had used up all her energy; whether they could survive or not depended on him. Jiang Yi¡¯s mind became clearer as he thought about this. He saw the beautifuldy under him, closed his eyes, and used his whole heart to try and realize the romantic charm. For the sake of Yin Ruobing, he had to make a breakthrough. He had to defeat She Fei or, at the very least, find something that would make him on par with She Fei. ¡°Is this a dao pattern presence? It doesn¡¯t seem like!¡± Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. Jiang Yi continued to please Yin Ruobing as he used his heart to decipher the romantic charm that was repeatedly entering his brain. Jiang Yi was surprised and confused as the romantic charm was very simr to a dao pattern presence. However, it was also unlike a dao pattern presence. It was just like the winds and rain within a dense fog; they could make one feel both refreshed and blurred, ultimately making it hard to grasp! The road outside was filled with zombie soldiers. The chilly winds were blowing as a sound like wailing ghosts and howling wolves rang out. Countless zombie soldiers were crazily attacking the Willing Heart Shield. The stench from the zombies was filling the entire road. Thenterns on both sides of the street were one lit and one dimmed respectively; the ce was no different from hell. Apletely different scene was inside the room. A man and a woman were doing embarrassing things, with the man huffing like an ox and the woman was moaning faintly. That was mixed with the invigorating aroma that was filling the whole room. The bedsheets were long messed up, with two sides torn. There was a hint of red in the middle as well. The situation inside and outside the room, whenpared was so uncanny and so not in sync. Time continued to pass, and very soon, an hour had gone by. The two had not stopped. Yin Ruobing had almost fainted with joy a few times, her eyes filled with sweet tears and her mouth carrying a light smile. Her skin that was like rouge was filled with small beads of water and sweat. Jiang Yi still had not stopped. He closed his eyes with his face full of gentleness; his movements were¡ªhowever¡ªwild and rough. He had been realizing for one hour, but he did not gain anything still. He did not understand the romantic charm at all and did not know what time of dao pattern presence it was, what profound meaning there was inside it. Yet another hour passed by. Jiang Yi finally cried out and stopped while Yin Ruobing¡¯s body shuddered as well as her eyes opened wide. The aroma on her body hadpletely disappeared, bing a stream of sweet spring water spewing out. It finally changed into strange energy and gushed into Jiang Yi¡¯s body. Jiang Yi hugged on to Yin Ruobing tightly, not moving at all. Yin Ruobing also hugged Jiang Yi back, taking deep breaths. There were no tears in her eyes, just bliss without any regrets. From a youngdy bing a woman¡ªalthough it was under such circumstances and in these conditions, she did not feel wronged at all. Once a woman had locked onto a man, she would not be calctive no matter what happened. She would be adorably silly and so innocent it would make people¡¯s heart ache. Yin Ruobing also didn¡¯t move but quietly hugged Jiang Yi, taking in the masculine aura emanating from Jiang Yi¡¯s body. The two hours were almost up; within fifteen minutes, She Fei was probably going to find them. If Jiang Yi still hadn¡¯t realized anything and did not have any breakthroughs, the two would be turned into corpses, forever buried in Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°Jiang Lang, Jiang Lang, Jiang Lang!¡± Yin Ruobing used a voice that only she could hear to summon Jiang Yi over and over again, but she did not let him hear her voice. She just wanted to call his name out a few times. Deep inside, she actually did not think that Jiang Yi could have a breakthrough; even if he did, it would be difficult for him to fight She Fei to a draw. After all, the Heaven Monarch and Demigod were entirely different realms. She Fei had also realized a six-star dao pattern and possessed the Blood Thearch¡¯s armor. However, she was not flustered the slightest. She was very content being able to die with Jiang Yi. She had never felt so peaceful before in her life. This was what loving someone felt like: so beautiful and so fruitful, such that even if heaven and earth were destroyed¡ªso long as the man that loved her was at her side, nothing else mattered. Love was so unfathomable; women were such special creatures. ¡°Romantic charm, dao pattern presence? Wrong, wrong, this is not a dao pattern presence; this is not a dao pattern. This is intent; this is a type of intent!¡± The romantic charm in Jiang Yi¡¯s brain was already veryplete. At this moment, he had finally found out that this was not a dao pattern presence but was the existence of a type of intent; it was simr to the Massacre Intent. However, his realization was a littlete as there were only ten minutes left before the two hours they had were up. Furthermore, an intent would not be able to raise his battle strength by much. However! Jiang Yi did not give up. He concentrated fully on it; no matter what, he was going to fight to the end. He was not going to give up until thest second. The ten minutes passed very fast. Yin Ruobing saw that Jiang Yi had not awoken, and a tinge of hopelessness shed in her eyes. She was too demanding; how could someone realize the romantic charm in such a short while? Even if one had, how could one¡¯s strength increase that much in such a short while to rival a Demigod? She gently left Jiang Yi at a side and started to wear her clothes and do her hair; if she were to die here, she wanted to die with dignity. She helped Jiang Yi to put on his clothes, slightly embarrassed. She held a short sword in her hand as she was prepared to end both their lives. ¡°Ah. Bitch, bastard! Bitch, bastard¡ª¡± From afar, angry expletives rang out; She Fei was chasing after them after all. Apanying the many zombies sent flying, She Fei¡¯s curses grew closer and closer. Yin Ruobing also felt as if she could hear the summons of the Death God. ... Chapter 1108 - Overpowering Sonar Wave

Chapter 1108: Overpowering Sonar Wave

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bang! She Fei came dashing from afar as he locked on to the Willing Heart Shield at the entrance of the room that Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing were in. He formed his Heaven Wheel of Ruin and harshlyunched it at the Willing Heart Shield. A loud explosion rang out. The Willing Heart Shield was instantly reduced to smithereens while the restrictions to the room were also flickering incessantly. The massive impact shook Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing¡¯s garments and forced the two back five feet closer to the wall. ¡°Bitch, Yin Ruobing, you bitch. You actually gave yourself to this bastard Jiang Yi and in such a ce? The Yin n¡¯s face has all been lost by you. Don¡¯t even think aboutmitting suicide; even if you killed yourself, I will r*pe your corpse!¡± She Fei swore with rage. He was angry at Yin Ruobing¡¯sck of self-love, furious that an absolutely stunning beauty had lost her chastity, and regretful of his actions two hours ago. If he had killed Jiang Yi sooner and captured Yin Ruobing, the Fragrant Lady Race¡¯s essence yin would be his. Such a perfect body would also be his to enjoy. ¡°Keke!¡± Yin Ruobing was not the slightest angry. With her face mocking She Fei, she walked out of the room calmly and stood on top of the ground full of corpses. Her hair was no longer worn like that of a youngdy but was now in a bun that was raised high. It was the hairstyle of a woman. She looked at She Fei with disdain and said, ¡°She Fei, look at yourself. Once you discard your shiny and sleek appearance and status, you will know how dirty and disgusting your inner self is. If you were born the same as Jiang Yi, who knows where you might be now, being a ve for which family? How can youpare to Jiang Yi? Without the status of the She n, you are even less than a dog. Such an inferior person like you wants to woo Big Sister Chan? You are out of your league and punching above your weight! I feel sorry for you...¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s heartless verbal barrage hurt She Fei. He was so angry that he spat out fresh blood. His aura was like that of a dragon as he madly formed the Heaven Wheel of Ruin again. He yelled, ¡°Yin Ruobing, you bitch. Die, die!¡± ¡°Haha, I do not need you to lift a finger. Your hands are too dirty. How can I¡ªYin Ruobing¡ªdie by your hand?¡± Yin Ruobing was extremely at peace. She did not even look at She Fei and also ignored the Heaven Wheel of Ruin that was near formation. She turned and looked at Jiang Yi, seatedfortably in the room. She revealed a sweet smile and softly murmured, ¡°To the man I love the most, farewell forever.¡± Buzz! At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide, filled with brilliant radiance. The moment he opened them, a lightning bolt seemed to sh by. His mouth also had a nefarious charming arc as he looked at Yin Ruobing with gentleness in his eyes. He said, ¡°Ruobing, I do not want to bid farewell to you. I want to grow old with you and have a bunch of kids!¡± Swish! Jiang Yi pped the floor with one of his hands, and his body shot up. At the same time, he brought Yin Ruobing into the room. A flexible sword appeared in his hand, and it started to dance crazily. He looked at She Fei calmly and said, ¡°She Fei, you are not yet qualified to kill my woman. That time in the Purgatory Ruin, I could break your leg; today, I can kill you easily, too!¡± ng-ng! Before speaking, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes had turned blood red. His ck hair had also turned red, ying about. He had released his Massacre Intent and a killing aura that was a few times more menacing than before also emanated forward. That killing aura had been actualized, and so was the sounds the flexible sword was making. The sound had be streams of sonar waves. Like the ripples on the surface of ake, the Massacre Intent had fused with the sonar waves, surging forward like a tide. How fast could sound travel? She Fei¡¯s Heaven Wheel of Ruin had formed and had even flown out a few hundred feet. However, when the sonar wave surged forth, the Heaven Wheel of Ruin actually disintegrated in mid-air. ¡°Ah?¡± Peeping out from the room, Yin Ruobing saw the scene unfold and was stunned. She then saw that She Fei was actually hugging his head and screaming out weirdly; she could not believe what she was seeing. It was obvious! She Fei had fallen into the trap. His soul spirit was being assaulted and was so messed up that he couldn¡¯t control his Heaven Wheel of Ruin. Hence, the wheel had copsed. Any type of dao pattern attack had to be controlled with one¡¯s thoughts, or it would not be sustainable. What Yin Ruobing could not understand was that as a Demigod, She Fei had a god spirit; his soul spirit was also definitely stronger than a low-grade Demigod. How did Jiang Yi do this? How did he manage to affect She Fei¡¯s soul spirit? ¡°Die¡ª¡± Jiang Yi roared as his body rushed forward. From his other hand came an unending gush of astral winds that formed astral wind des, furiously chopping towards She Fei. The flexible sword in his left hand never stopped dancing; streams of sonar waves were gushing like a tide, wave after wave and assaulting She Fei¡¯s soul spirit! The sonar wave was so strong that one would be knocked down to the ground. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± She Fei¡¯s weird shouts as he hugged his head also didn¡¯t stop. His body was also twisting in mid-air, his face full of shock and fear. His eyes were already turning blood-red. She Fei was like a weak youngdy who had seen a ghost or an ordinary person who was facing an ancient beast; that expression was very exaggerated, the extreme level of fear. In reality...! Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Sound Heaven Skill had that very effect at this moment; his Massacre Intent had leveled up. The Massacre Intent was a very terrifying thing. Jiang Yi had used it on the Stersky Continent to kill a bunch of martial experts. Under the oppression of the Massacre Intent, normal martial artists had no way to resist it; they could only wait and die. It was a pity. The Massacre Intent only had five stages. Towards the end, Jiang Yi could not use it anymore; it was not effective against martial experts. Hence, he had attempted to fuse the Massacre Intent into the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. On the way to Mystic Thearch City, he had been finding a way to create a piece that would perfectly bind the Massacre Intent and the Divine Sound Heaven Skill! Yin Ruobing¡¯s body contained a type of romantic charm. However, it wasn¡¯t a dao pattern presence and also wasn¡¯t a dao pattern. It was the presence of a type of intent. As time was running out, Jiang Yi did not manage topletely understand this romantic charm. He also didn¡¯t know how to use its power. Atst, he thought of the simplest and most effective way: adding the Massacre Intent to the romantic charm. As long as his Massacre Intent could increase a tier, the power of his Divine Sound Heaven Skill would be amplified immensely. He would then have the ability to spar with She Fei. Evidently, Jiang Yi had seeded! She Fei had fallen into the trap. While his Blood Thearch Armor could defend his physical body and soul spirit, it could not block the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Indeed, She Fei¡¯s soul spirit was very strong; and he also had a god spirit. However, he had only just broken through to be a Demigod; his soul spirit had not stabilized yet. Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent had been amplified by the romantic charm; its power had doubled. Furthermore, its power had increased ten-fold after being perfectly infused into the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Its power was mortifying. Before his Massacre Intent had grown by another tier, Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Sound Heaven Skill could already affect She Fei. That it could utterly suppress She Fei now was also not that surprising. Bang, bang, bang! The astral wind des fiercely chopped at She Fei¡¯s body. The ten astral wind des worked in concert, heavily smashing She Fei¡¯s body onto the ground, carrying with them a group of zombie soldiers. They finally struck a wall and rebounded. However, the Blood Thearch Armor was too powerful; even under such a ferocious attack, the Blood Thearch Armor did not even have a single tear. She Fei had only spat out some fresh blood due to the violent shaking and rocking. ng-ng! The ferocious and deadly sonar waves continued to reverberate, once again suppressing She Fei who had just woken up. Jiang Yi flew towards She Fei like a wild dragon, his astral wind des continuing to sh at She Fei. He coldly shouted, ¡°She Fei, I would like to see how many attacks you can resist. You will die here today!¡± ... Chapter 1109 - Old Joke!

Chapter 1109: Old Joke!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! Boom! The astral wind des¡¯ attacks were relentless; She Fei was sent flying time after time. The sonar waves also didn¡¯t stop, suppressing She Fei and constantly assaulting his soul spirit. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi also activated his Rainbow Soul Spear, transforming it into a streak of rainbow aimed straight at She Fei. It was a pity that the Blood Thearch Armor glowed and actually blocked the Rainbow Soul Spear. Jiang Yi had no choice but to retrieve the Rainbow Soul Spear and continue sending out his astral winds. Even if it was by shaking, he wanted to shake She Fei to death. ¡°Pfff!¡± She Fei was continuously sent flying while the blood under his helmet flowed freely. Every time he was hit, he would actually regain consciousness because of the immense pain. This time, he awoke and was petrified by the feeling of his organs disintegrating; if this carried on, he would be shaken to death. He had previously attempted to flee many times; Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Sound Heaven Skill had not stopped even for a second, preventing She Fei from escaping. She Fei was very clear that he could no longer escape and resorted to yelling at Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop your attacks. You cannot kill me; I have been ordained as the young n head of the She n. I have the young n headmand token. If you kill me, my granddad will know immediately. He would then personallye and hunt you and kill you. You will never be able to escape that...¡± ng-ng! She Fei¡¯s words were forcibly interrupted. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression had not changed the slightest. The astral wind des continued to surge forth, once again sending She Fei flying a few hundred feet. Jiang Yi did not bother with idle chatter anymore; his expression was hard, his face like ice, and his methods clean and crisp. He did not show even a sliver of mercy. ¡°Jiang Yi, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I can give the Blood Thearch Armor to you. I can give you three ancient artifacts... no, five of them! I can swear to the Mystic Thearch that I would never be your enemy.¡± Bang, bang, bang! The response to She Fei was ten astral wind des that mercilessly shed at him. She Fei tumbled on the ground while the zombie soldiers around him were sliced into pieces by the astral wind des; chopped flesh and ck blood sttered all over She Fei. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop attacking. You have already offended the North Thearch Wu n. Your abduction of Yin Ruobing would also piss off the Zhan and Yin ns. If you killed me, you would then be enemies with the She n. At that time, even if you tried to flee to the ends of the earth, you would not be able to escape. When the Nine Thearchs join hands, even Sin Ind would not be able to resist! Even if you are not afraid to die, you should also think of Yin Ruobing!¡± ¡°Think your goddamn ass!¡± Jiang Yi finally replied. He shouted with rage, saying, ¡°Since I had already offended so many of the great ns, why would one more She n matter? Think of Ruobing? If you didn¡¯t offend Ruobing today, I could still spare your life. However, that is no longer an option. You have to die!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Every attack sent She Fei flying as he continued to plead incessantly, wielding both the carrot and the stick. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was as hard as iron; he was not to be persuaded. As he had said, offending one of the Nine Thearch ns was no different from offending three. Even if after he obtained the Mystic Divine Pce, the Evil Thearch was waiting for him at the foot of the mountain, Jiang Yi would not hesitate to kill at all! Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t spineless and certainly wasn¡¯t one to hesitate. If he had to think of the consequences for every action he took, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to take action against anyone. This was because it seemed that behind all his enemies were powerful forces and factions. If he couldn¡¯t kill anyone at all, he could only wait for others to kill him or be hunted like a dog. If that was the case, he might as well just return to Sin Ind and eke out a simple living there. ¡°Yin Ruobing, please take into ount that we are all disciples from the Nine Thearch ns and ask Jiang Yi to let me live and release me just like releasing a dog. I promise I would nevere after you two. I can swear to the Mystic Thearch. Yin Ruobing, you should know that a young n head is very important to a n; once a young n head is killed, my granddad will definitely personally see to this matter. You two will instantly be killed when you leave Mystic Divine Pce. Please persuade Jiang Yi. I am nearing the end...¡± She Fei once again was assaulted awake, and his eyes turned to Yin Ruobing who followed behind Jiang Yi. He was sure now that Jiang Yi was not going to change his mind; his only hope was to plead with Yin Ruobing. As long as Yin Ruobing tried to persuade Jiang Yi, it was highly likely that Jiang Yi would show her face. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Yin Ruobing frowned. She Fei was speaking the truth. If it was a disciple of the She n that was killed, the Evil Thearch would note personally. However, if She Fei had been made the young n head, then the situation would be different! The young n head was the future Evil Emperor, Evil Thearch. Once the young n head was killed, the face of the She n would be utterly lost. The Evil Thearch would definitely teleport here and kill Jiang Yi immediately once Jiang Yi came out of the Mystic Divine Pce. The token that She Fei mentioned was a real thing. Once he died, the Evil Thearch would know. Jiang Yi still did not change his expression. He just looked nonchntly at Yin Ruobing. If Yin Ruobing pleaded for She Fei, he might actually really consider not killing She Fei; after all, he owed Yin Ruobing too much. However, Yin Ruobing saw Jiang Yi¡¯s expression and smiled slightly. She said, ¡°Jiang Lang, I¡¯ll leave these matters into your hands. I will follow you through a mountain of des or a sea of mes!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded as strong emotions welled up inside him again. His flexible sword continued to dance as the astral wind des flew forward, hitting She Fei one after another and making him puke blood. Slowly, She Fei¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller; his internal organs were allpletely destroyed. He could no longer speak and could smell the aura of death. Boom! After another attack, She Fei¡¯s body finally couldn¡¯t take it. His Blood Thearch Armor also automatically left his body and floated in mid-air. She Fei¡¯s Ancient Divine Essence Ring also left him on its own ord, flying into the sky. She Fei¡¯s whole body was covered with blood; he had already stopped breathing, though it wasn¡¯t sure if he had really died. Swish! Suddenly¡ª A white jade token on She Fei¡¯s body shot up mid-air and ferociously exploded. Yin Ruobing saw and her face changed as she dashed into the nearby room. Buzz! The jade token had split the spatial zone, which was going through immense turbulence. All the essence energy was concentrated in that spatial zone and quickly coagted into a huge face! That was the face of an Elder with a thin face, high nose bridge, and eyes like eagles¡¯; everything about him revealed that he was a martial expert. Although there was no auraing out from his shadow, he made one¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°Jiang Yi, this is a phantom image conjured by the Evil Thearch¡¯s god spirit! When the token that the Evil Thearch had given She Fei had broken, the Evil Thearch could also sense it millions of kilometers away. You... should deal with this carefully!¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s voice transmission rang out in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. The Evil Thearch¡¯s phantom image had emerged. She naturally could not let the Evil Thearch see her; after all, she was a disciple of the Yin n. If she had killed She Fei together with Jiang Yi, the Evil Thearch would definitely find trouble with the Yin n as well. Once the Evil Thearch¡¯s phantom image had appeared, the zombie soldiers in the vicinity were petrified by his aura and didn¡¯t dare toe near. The Evil Thearch took a look at She Fei that was lying on the ground and then turned his gaze towards Jiang Yi, asking, ¡°You are Jiang Yi?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face did not change a bit. He said indifferently, ¡°I am Jiang Yi. You are the Evil Thearch?¡± ¡°You dare to kill my grandson?¡± The Evil Thearch¡¯s voice was very cold, possessing an unfathomable pressure in it. It seemed to make people not dare to question or go against his words. He was like a high and mighty Thearch Monarch, having unlimited power and making everyone want to worship him. Jiang Yi still did not disy any feelings. He nonchntly said, ¡°Your grandson wants to kill me; of course, I want to kill him in return!¡± ¡°You dare?¡± The eyes of Evil Thearch¡¯s phantom image revealed a cold light, and the pressure that wasing from the image became even more overpowering. However... he had notpleted his sentence when Jiang Yi raised his hand and released a streak of essence force, reducing the phantom image to dust. At the same time, he gathered his astral wind des and sent them forth, turning She Fei¡¯s body into blood mist. He then said mockingly, ¡°Old Joke, trying to scare me with a phantom image? Did he think I was scared growing up...?¡± She Fei, dead! Chapter 1110 - Gathering of Martial Experts

Chapter 1110: Gathering of Martial Experts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! In Evil Thearch City, a huge explosion could be heard inside the She Castle. It was followed by the rupture of a castle, the masonry from its four walls flying everywhere. The entire castle had copsed and generated a wave of dirt and dust, rming everyone in the Evil Thearch Castle. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless martial experts from the She n flew out from the castle, their faces changed as if about to face a formidable enemy. The castle that had copsed was the biggest one in the backyard and was the one the Evil Thearch was residing in. The Evil Thearch was inside; who dared to attack that castle? Could it be that a world-ss martial expert hade killing? What astounded the Evil Emperor and countless She n Demigod was¡ªtheir divine senses had scanned the surroundings and did not find any enemies; they could only detect the Evil Thearch¡¯s presence in the ruins. He was being buried alive in the castle, but he had activated his divine shield. He was sitting down inside, his sinister eyes filled with rage. ¡°Please calm down, n Head. We are at fault.¡± Many people quickly understood that they were not under attack; the Evil Thearch had destroyed his own castle in a fit of rage. Seeing the Evil Thearch so angry, everyone in the Evil Thearch Castle was flustered. In recent times, the Evil Thearch had rarely been so mad. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Evil Thearch heavily snorted as he flew out from the ruins. The masonry near him was reduced to a fine powder. He stood proudly in mid-air, his ash-white hair dancing about as his elegant ck robe with gold linings also shimmered. His gaze looked towards the east and roared, ¡°Jiang Yi. I swear to kill you! I swear to kill you!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± The Evil Emperor and many of the great consecrators and elders were confused. Jiang Yi had vanished for almost three years. How had this person offended the Evil Thearch? Could something have happened? ¡°Father, what had happened?¡± No one else dared to ask much; the Evil Emperor paused a while before asking. The Evil Thearch did not reply to the Evil Emperor but growled and said, ¡°Someone,e! Send word to Wu Shang. Tell him that Jiang Yi is inside the Mystic Divine Pce, and if Wu Shang wants revenge, he should head over immediately.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi had appeared inside the Mystic Divine Pce?¡± Many people were dazed for a moment. Why did Jiang Yi¡¯s presence in the Mystic Divine Pce enrage the Evil Thearch? The Evil Emperor paused again and suddenly thought of something. He cried out in rm and asked, ¡°Father, has something happened to Fei¡¯er?¡± ¡°Fei¡¯er is dead!¡± The Evil Thearch closed his eyes as he sighed with anguish. Although this grandson of his had many ws, he had something very special; he never gave up and got stronger with each setback. Every time after facing a setback, he would not be discouraged or dispirited but would have some sort of breakthrough time after time instead. This was something simr to the Evil Thearch¡¯s character back in the days. Although the Evil Thearch did not say it out loud, he actually loved this grandson the most. ¡°Fei¡¯er!¡± The Evil Emperor had always looked very young like a forty-odd-year-old person, just in his prime. At this moment, he actually felt dizzy and faint. She Fei was a son that he loved dearly. The most important thing was that She Fei had just been made the young n head; the entire n had just received the news. Now that he had suddenly died, this was a heavy blow to the She n. He shuddered and almost couldn¡¯t stand properly and forgot himself. However, as the Family Head of the She n, he could not fall down. He could only hide his sorrow and anger in his heart as he took a deep breath, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°Father, please permit me to bring men to Mystic Divine Mountain. If I do not kill Jiang Yi, I will nevere back.¡± ¡°No!¡± The Evil Thearch dismissed that suggestion with a wave of his hand. He coldly said, ¡°You will hold the fort here. Old Six and ten others will follow me to Mystic Divine Mountain. I have not left this ce for so many years. Many outsiders seem to have forgotten how powerful I am. The Bloodied Hands Butcher; no blood, no retreat!¡± ¡°No blood, no retreat!¡± An elder waved his hand, and countless She n martial experts repeated the slogan. Ten powerful Demigods transformed into rays of rainbows and flew to the Evil Thearch¡¯s back, full of murderous energy. These were men who had killed their way alongside the Evil Thearch back in the days. The Evil Thearch also indeed had the name Bloodied Hands Butcher. Every time he took action, blood would definitely be spilled. The number of martial experts and ns in the East Imperial Continent that have been killed by the Evil Thearch was also uncountable; many from the older generation that heard the Evil Thearch¡¯s name would shudder with fear. ¡°Report!¡± A consecrator flew towards the group, genuflected, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°The Wu n had sent a message. The North Thearch is already on his way. I have also received news that the Sword Thearch, Beast Thearch, Yin Thearch, Xuan Thearch, Sonar Thearch, andpany were all rushing towards Mystic Divine Mountain now.¡± ¡°So many old friends are all going? Then I really must go and take a look.¡± The Evil Thearch nodded as he flew to the city za in the city. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Old Six, let¡¯s go and meet our old friends. As well as that young ravedd that dared to destroy my phantom image.¡± Swish! Swish! The ten old formidable consecrators transformed into shadows and followed the Evil Thearch. Their aurasbined were like a dark cloud floating by. That amount of pressure made the citizens of the Evil Thearch City feel as if heaven was about toe crashing down. Buzz! A huge Teleportation Formation lit up as the Evil Thearch andpany vanished within it. Many people in the city za had not even been able to react in time. After they realized it was the Evil Thearch and his men, everyone was so afraid that they knelt down, their hearts filled with shock and confusion. The Evil Thearch that had remained inside his castle for so many years had emerged once again, bringing with him ten formidable Demigods. It seemed like something big was about to happen; the East Imperial Continent was about to be bathed in blood again. ... ¡°The North Thearch, Sword Thearch, Beast Thearch, Yin Thearch, Xuan Thearch, and Sonar Thearch are all here? Even the Evil Thearch is on his way?¡± The Battle Thearch still stood on the wall of the Mystic Thearch City. What was strange was that the surrounding guards as well as people in the city all pretended not to be able to see the Battle Thearch and the Demigods apanying him; no one was looking this way. The Battle Thearch had just heard the report and had asked his question, his brows narrowed. ¡°To reply to the n Head, yes, they are already here. The Yin Thearch should be here very soon, too.¡± An old consecrator nodded his head and suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°ording to our sources, the Buddha Thearch had not taken action; the Night Empress is also not here. Who knows if they are hiding themselves and have already arrived?¡± ¡°Do not need to bother with that old thing Buddha Thearch.¡± The Battle Thearch waved his hand dismissively as his gaze looked towards the south and said, ¡°The Night... this b***h actually is not here to join in the fun? Didn¡¯t she love to show off on asions like this? Her absence is rather strange.¡± Among the eight Thearchs, one Empress and a pseudo-Thearch¡ªbesides the Buddha Thearch and the Night n Head, everyone else hade! The Battle Thearch was not in the slightest surprised. As the Mystic Divine Pce had resurfaced again, it would be strange if they didn¡¯te. Although many were in seclusion, it was highly probable that a disciple from the Nine Thearch ns would obtain the Mystic Divine Pce. However, everyone was coveting the Mystic Divine Pce. If it wasn¡¯t taken by one of their own disciples, each of them would definitely fight over it if the opportunity arose. If it was obtained by their own disciple, then they were naturally here to protect it from being stolen. Taking ten thousand steps back¡ªif an outsider had taken it, all of them would vie over the Mystic Divine Pce. It was something that only the Nine Thearch ns could receive; whoever else managed to get it must die! The Mystic Divine Pce was the number one treasure in the world. Whichever n managed to obtain it, that n¡¯s power would definitely grow by leaps and bounds; taking the lead andmanding the entire continent would not be a problem. There were many mystic realms in the Mystic Divine Pce that could incessantly grow the strength of the n¡¯s disciples; after tens or hundreds of years, how unbelievably strong would the n that had obtained the Mystic Divine Pce be? No one could even dare fathom. Furthermore, there were also two cardinal treasures in the Mystic Divine Pce that made the Nine Thearch palpitate with excitement. Although the Battle Thearch had said¡ªwhoever could get the Mystic Divine Pce would forever be a friend of the Zhan n, he was actually trying to retreat for the sake of advancing; whether he actually had desire on the two cardinal treasures or not, only he would know. Buzz! An immense glow lit up inside the city. There was also amotion going on in the city za. The Battle Thearch turned his face as he smiled lightly and said, ¡°A friend is here. Let¡¯s go and meet him. It has been a long time since the Mystic Thearch City was so lively; it would soon be even more so.¡± Chapter 1111 - Evil Spirit Ridge

Chapter 1111: Evil Spirit Ridge

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Dead?¡± In the Fengdu City of the Mystic Thearch Pce, Yin Ruobing looked at the blood mist that was what¡¯s left of She Fei and was conflicted internally. As one of the best disciples of the Nine Thearch ns, She Fei was highly likely to have be the next Evil Thearch¡ªone of the protectors of the East Imperial Continent. He was the young n head of the She n, one of the most exceptional young masters on the East Imperial Continent; he had now perished in Fengdu City, to be apanion to these zombie soldiers forever. Yin Ruobing felt that it was a little unreal; the young n head of the She n had actually died in front of her. She would never have been able to fathom something like this happening. Furthermore, Jiang Yi had destroyed the Evil Thearch¡¯s phantom image; he was setting himself up against the entire She n. As the firstdy of the Yin n, she had seen and heard from young how powerful the Nine Thearch ns were. She was also clear of the Thearch Monarch-like influence the Nine Thearch ns had. The dignity of the Nine Thearch ns was not easily trifled with. Whoever went against the Nine Thearch ns would ultimately perish; there was no exception. This was a fact that had been confirmed over and over again over the past seven hundred thousand years¡ªby countless formidable martial artists who had paid with their lives. This was what history informed people today. Jiang Yi, a young man from a humble background, was trying to break this iron rule with his fists. He wanted to be like those formidable martial artists of times past, going against the Nine Thearch ns. Would he perish like them, or would he seed in overthrowing the Nine Thearch ns and making history? Yin Ruobing did not know! At this moment, her heart was palpitating for some reason, looking at Jiang Yi¡¯s straight figure from the back. She felt her soul spirit tremble. However, she quickly thought things through. Hadn¡¯t she always been trying to find an unrivaled man? If Jiang Yi had decided to give in just now and chose not to kill She Fei, how different would Jiang Yi be from the men of the continent? To think what ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to think, to do what ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to do; that was the mark of a true man. That was an unrivaled man. Yin Ruobing¡¯s face revealed a smile as she dismissed the uneasiness and distracting thoughts in her mind. No matter what, she had already chosen this man and had already given herself to him. A woman should stand by her man no matter what; at most death would await. As long as one lived a dynamic and spectacr life for even one day, that would beat living an ordinary life for a lifetime. Jiang Yi, on the other hand, did not think too much. Perhaps he was born with a rebellious bone in him. On the Stersky Continent, he had already wanted to betray his country, even thinking at the start to go to war with his father¡ªJiang Bieli. Jiang Yi had never shied away from battle. He dared to kill Wu Ni, and he had already had a resolve to kill She Fei long ago once the opportunity arose. Now, the chance hade. Regardless of whether it was a phantom image of the She Fei or himing in person¡ªif Jiang Yi could kill, he would not hesitate. ¡°Blood Thearch Armor? Good stuff!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were glistening as he flew over in an instant, one hand grabbing the Blood Thearch Armor. This was the treasured armor that a nine-star expert had made years ago. Jiang Yi had already witnessed its defensive power; the astral wind des had attacked for so long, and yet the Blood Thearch Armor did not show even a sliver of damage. This was indeed an unrivaled cardinal treasure. His Fire Cloud Armor had been destroyed back in the days, and Jiang Yi was justcking a defensive piece of armor. The Blood Thearch Armor was very prestigious and domineering; he liked it very much. Hence, he was not going to stand on ceremony now, wanting to use his essence force to refine it. However, as this was an ancient artifact, it wasn¡¯t that easy to refine it. Jiang Yi refined for some time but realized that it was not possible toplete the process in a short while and had to keep it aside first. He then grabbed hold of She Fei¡¯s Ancient Divine Essence Ring and flew to retrieve the skull weapon that She Fei was using. Jiang Yi then finally flew next to Yin Ruobing and said, ¡°Ruobing, you are fine?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Yin Ruobing smiled sweetly, her eyes full of gentleness, saying, ¡°Jiang Lang, have you really broken through? You are now able to even kill a Demigod.¡± ¡°This is all thanks to you.¡± Jiang Yi held on to Yin Ruobing¡¯s hand and said dotingly, ¡°Ruobing, you have suffered. Is your body okay? Do you need time to recover?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s face revealed a tinge of embarrassment. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Jiang Lang, what should we do now?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°We will continue and proceed forward. No one has gotten the zed Pagoda yet; I must have it. Separately, I have to think of all possible ways to get the Mystic Divine Pce. Only then will I have a chance against the Nine Thearchs. I have said that I want you to go back to the Yin n morously.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yin Ruobing smiled beautifully. Now that she had be a woman, she was even more beautiful. She had lost a little childishness and gained a tinge of maturity. Her airs now would make the divine soul of any man sway. Swish! Jiang Yi held on to Yin Ruobing and dashed towards the exit. His Rainbow Soul Spear was dancing as one by one, the zombie soldiers were struck and fell down. The exit was not that far away and was within sight within breaths. Jiang Yi did not hesitate and dashed straight into the stone door. ... ¡°Eh?¡± The two of them disappeared in a sh of white light and came to a patch of wilderness. This was the fourth stage of the Mystic Divine Pce, the Evil Spirit Ridge. Jiang Yi did not go past this stage thest time while Yin Ruobing andpany had gone toplete this stage from the terrible-grade rank side. When Jiang Yi had entered the Wild Spirit Vige in the Evil Spirit Ridge thest time, he had found that he could not go into the stone door there. Ao Lu had cheated and helped Jiang Yi to skip that, allowing Jiang Yi to obtain the three treasures, ending the treasure hunting. ¡°Jiang Yi, be careful. The Evil Spirit Ridge has a total of 108 mountains. Each mountain is sorge that it has no borders. Thest time we went through this stage, each mountain had countless horrific demonic beasts and had a Demon Thearch guarding it. This time, our strength is different while this is also the hellish-grade rank; the demonic beasts are definitely going to be stronger. In order to pass this stage, we have to travel across forty-nine mountains to reach the Wild Spirit Vige which was located in the center. Then, we will be able to enter the fifth stage. Yin Ruobing exined this stage to Jiang Yi in detail. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He was the least afraid of demonic beasts. Living creatures were, after all, easier to manage than dead creatures; living things had soul spirits. As his Massacre Intent had rank-upped, he could now affect soul spirits. ¡°Go!¡± Clearing the fourth stage would grant one twelve points, enough to gain the second treasure: the zed Pagoda. Since at this moment Zhan Tianlei had not gotten that treasure, it meant he was still stuck in here. Hence, Jiang Yi was very motivated and decided to give it his all and clear the fourth stage before Zhan Tianlei did. Swish! The two of them flew towards the first mountain like sharp swords. That mountain was full of ck huge trees, had towering peaks, and a seemingly bottomless ravine; who knew how many demonic beasts were in there? ¡°Jiang Lang, do not fly too high. That would draw the attention of the demonic beasts. You cannot use your divine senses here. Also, lightning bolts are whizzing down from the high skies.¡± Yin Ruobing saw that Jiang Yi was flying higher and higher and hurriedly cautioned him. Her Bejeweled Armor also surfaced over her body as she wielded her God Shooter Bow; she was like an unbeatabledy battle goddess, possessing a different air. ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi had already realized that he couldn¡¯t use his divine senses. He flew downwards for a while, sticking close to the mountain ridges. He was no longer holding Yin Ruobing, activating his Astral Winds Divine Shield instead and wielding his flexible sword. Ten astral wind des followed him as his Rainbow Soul Spear was also at the ready, prepared for battle. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Loo-Loo!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± As the two flew into the mountain, the demonic beasts inside were immediately awakened. An avian¡ªas long as a hundred feet¡ªflew up from the ravine, with icy-cold eyes and a beak that had a cold steely glow to it. One look at it would petrify anyone. From the depths of one of the mountain peaks came a ck shadow. That was a Kui beast1, with blue eyes and two long tusks jutting out from its mouth. It dashed forward as two peaks were knocked down by its tusks, bing smithereens. It was exceptionally horrifying. From underground came a silver centipede. It was too long and had god knew how many legs. Each leg was as sharp as des as if made from molten iron castings, shining bright. It moved like the wind, reducing all the trees and wood it touched into a fine powder while rocks and stone cracked as dust flew everywhere. Its deadly aura enveloped a few-dozen-kilometer radius. ¡°Three peak-stage Demon Thearchs?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression became serious. It wasn¡¯t because of the presence of the three Demon Thearchs in front of him. It was more because if peak-stage Demon Thearchs had already appeared at the start of the Evil Spirit Ridge stage, that meant that Demon Sovereigns were definitely out and about; no one knew what tier those Demon Sovereigns would be. ¡°Ruobing, be careful!¡± Jiang Yi growled as he waved his flexible sword and charged at the three beasts, without any sign of fear. Chapter 1112 - Ruobing, Wait for Me!

Chapter 1112: Ruobing, Wait for Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A peak-stage Demon Thearch wasparable to a peak-stage Heaven Monarch; its power was incredible. Some peak-stage Demon Thearchs also had powerful demonic arts and were exceptionally deadly. However, Jiang Yi was not afraid of these Demon Thearchs. After all, he had ughtered peak-stage Heaven Monarchs as if killing pigs or dogs. Demon Thearchs were¡ªafter all¡ªdemons; their battle techniques were not as adaptable as humans. They also seemed to not know dao pattern attacks. Besides the fact that their demonic arts were more lethal¡ªin other aspects, they were still slightly inferior to peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. The human peak-stage Heaven Monarchs were also split into different ranks and tiers. Normal peak-stage Heaven Monarchs were at most three-star martial experts; peak-stage Heaven Monarchs who had realized powerful dao patterns could have powers that reached that of a five-star martial expert. As the Demon Thearchs did not know how to use dao pattern attacks, their power was naturally not as strong. ng-ng! Jiang Yi¡¯s flexible sword waved as streams of terrifying sonar waves were sent out. They were like tide after tide of ferocious waves. In a split-second, the three peak-stage Demon Thearchs were enveloped by the sonar waves. The powerful divine sonar rushed and attacked the soul spirits of the three Demon Thearchs while Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent also surged forward and suppressed the trio. Boom! Boom! The avian in the sky fell down and ttened a patch of forest, smashing a few stone peaks into pieces, with rocks crashing down and pebbles falling down into the ravine. A huge echo could be heard. Bang, bang, bang! The Kui demonic beast and the silver centipede also started thrashing about in pain, creating a huge mess, and generating dust and smoke that covered the entire sky. Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Yi¡¯s astral wind des soared downwards, locking on to the three demonic beasts and attacking them furiously. The Demon Thearchs¡¯ defenses were very strong but still not as strong as the protective barrier on the Heaven Fate Ships. However, when the astral wind des shed their bodies, the sound of metal grinding metal still rang out with sparks flickering as well. Apanying the beasts¡¯ agonizing cries were the three Demon Thearchs being cut into pieces, with fresh blood flying everywhere and muscles spattering about. A stench of blood also arose, making one want to puke. ¡°Eh... why don¡¯t these Demon Thearchs have demon cores?¡± Though he killed the three Demon Thearchs with ease, Jiang Yi did not feel that proud of himself. Instead, he looked suspiciously at the three dead corpses in front of him. Demonic beasts all had demon cores; these demon cores were valuable objects and could be used to produce elixirs and refine weapons; they could fetch a good price. ¡°The demonic beasts here all do not have demon cores.¡± Yin Ruobing flew over and exined. ¡°Thest time we were very surprised by this, too. It is probable that these demonic beasts were made by the Mystic Thearch. They can never transform while their intellect was also inferior to demonic beasts outside. Of course, their battle strength was still not bad.¡± ¡°Oh, oh. Let¡¯s go then!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and led the way in front. There was no shortcut in the Evil Spirit Ridge; one could only kill his way out and, after conquering forty-nine mountains, reach the Wild Spirit Vige. If it was simpler, Zhan Tianlei would have long broken through. ¡°Hu-hu! Chi-chi!¡± A mere five kilometers of flyingter, they encountered a huge pythoning from the woods afar. This python was stained ck and looked like a long steel whip. It did not have scales and also had many spikes on the back of its head. It was also a peak-stage Demon Thearch. Besides the python, there was also a deformed monster that was like a ball; its stomach, however, had a few dozen eyes. No one knew what creature it was. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± If a human blocked him, he would kill a human; if Buddha blocked him, he would kill Buddha... if a demon blocked him, he would kill a demon! Jiang Yi brazenly attacked, using his Massacre Intent and Divine Sound Heaven Skill to suppress while using his astral wind des and Rainbow Soul Spear to attack, killing his way forward. On the other hand, Yin Ruobing wielded her God Shooter Bow and kept a lookout nervously. As she could not use her divine senses, she could only use her naked eyes. Though her eyesight was good, one¡¯s eyes could only see that far. If a Demon Sovereign was to appear andunch a sneak attack, the consequences would be dire. ... There were indeed Demon Sovereigns in this hellish-grade rank Evil Spirit Ridge. At this moment¡ªon the other side of the Evil Spirit Ridge, one person was engaging in a furious battle with a Demon Sovereign! This was an impressive-looking young man, wielding a long and narrow battle saber and wearing silver armor. His eyes were like lightning while his face was sharp like a knife. Every attack that he made caused a disturbance in the spatial zone and caused crevices to appear on the ground; rocks would crack and trees would fall. On the handle of his long and narrow battle saber were mysterious dragon patterns while the edge of his saber glowed faintly, sending forth saber aura waves. The battle saber¡¯s aura was frightening, like that of a god! Facing him in battle was a ck panther. This panther was not physically big, but its speed was very fast; it was almost so fast that a normal Heaven Monarch would not even be able to see its shadow. The panther¡¯s sharp ws were very long; every time it waved its ws, there would be splits in the spatial zone. Its body also emitted a ferocious and terrifying aura. If Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing were in the vicinity, they would definitely be frightened beyondparison. This was because this aura was that of a Demon Sovereign¡ªnot even an ordinary Demon Sovereign at that! ¡°Ha, ha! Die, bastard!¡± Zhan Tianlei furiously attacked dozen-odd times consecutively, his saber shadows filling the sky. The surrounding spatial zone had all been sliced by him. However, the panther¡¯s speed was too fast; not even one of his attacks had hit it. This made him impatient and frustrated as even though he wielded such power, it wasn¡¯t effective at all in this instant. Zhan Tianlei had entered the Evil Spirit Ridge many days ago. He had also conquered forty-five mountain peaks in this ce, killing an uncountable number of demonic beasts. He had thought that he could reach the Wild Spirit Vige very quickly; he did not expect himself to have been dueling this panther for one day and one night. He had still not killed this Demon Sovereign and was now fighting a bitter battle. ¡°This cannot do. I have to pass this stage. I have to obtain the Mystic Divine Pce! Only once I obtain it will Ruobing look at me differently, will she marry me willingly... will she utterly submit to me!¡± Zhan Tianlei roared out loudly, his mind filled with Yin Ruobing¡¯s picturesque face. Beforemencing to clear the stages, he had actually thought of asking Yin Ruobing toe along with him. However, Yin Ruobing had chosen to reject him and was rather cold to him with her words. Zhan Tianlei had a premonition; thus, he had resolutely chosen the hellish-grade rank. He wanted to prove himself to her¡ªthat only Zhan Tianlei was suited to be with Yin Ruobing. ¡°Ruobing, wait for me¡ªwait for me to marry you! I will definitely make you the happiest bride in the entire Stersky Domain!¡± Zhan Tianlei shouted again as his battle saber glowed brightly. A horrifying aura emanated from the battle saber, and his body started to gyrate, with the battle saber turning with him. He gathered the essence force in a five-kilometer radius and transformed the heaven and earth and the winds and clouds, stirring up a huge gale. The spatial zone around him had been split into a round crevice while the Demon Sovereign that was just about to leap at him started to show a sliver of fear and started to retreat swiftly. ¡°Wind-Cloud Ghost yer! Die, you panther!¡± Zhan Tianlei roared again as he stopped turning all of a sudden; a huge saber aura wave surged forth from his battle saber. The strong winds were brought along by the saber and crazily converged within the saber aura wave. The Demon Sovereign panther¡¯s body was restrained by the gale, and its speed dropped suddenly. Boom! The saber aura wave was too fast. It cut through the sky and sliced a huge fissure in the sky, heavily cutting the Demon Sovereign panther. Apanying a huge explosive sound, the Demon Sovereign¡¯s body was heavily cut down. The mountain ridge below it was also cut, forming a huge crevice that stretched ten thousand feet. The scene was terrifying. That sh by the saber was like an attack from a god; it could not be resisted, could not be matched. ¡°Pfff...¡± Zhan Tianlei spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his body gave in as he fell unsteadily from mid-air. His battle saber stabbed into the ground as he tried to stabilize himself. He revealed a look of anguish from his blood-stained mouth, closed his eyes, and said, ¡°Based on my current strength, using the Wind-Cloud Ghost yer seven-star dao pattern is still too much for me to handle.¡± ¡°Go!¡± After resting for a mere five minutes, Zhan Tianlei rose up and flew towards the next mountain in the distance. He wiped the blood from his mouth mid-air and said, ¡°Ruobing, wait for me. I will definitely bring the Mystic Divine Pce and marry you, definitely!¡± Chapter 1113 - Pig-Faced, Monkey-Bodied

Chapter 1113: Pig-Faced, Monkey-Bodied

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Divine Sound Heaven Skill enabled Jiang Yi to kill the demonic beasts with ease as if cutting grass. Many peak-stage Demon Thearchs knew demonic arts; they did not have the chance to use them at all and were easily killed by him. Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing proceeded without difficulty, clearing nine mountains consecutively within a day and a half. ¡°Why have we not encountered any Demon Sovereigns? Isn¡¯t that strange?¡± Jiang Yi was perplexed as he killed three Demon Thearchs and asked Yin Ruobing. Yin Ruobing also felt it strange. Even though she and herpanions were not as strong the previous time, there was indeed a Demon Sovereign guarding each mountain. This time, the lowest-grade demonic beasts that appeared was of the peak-stage Demon Thearch; there ought to be Demon Sovereigns present as well. Hoo-Hoo! Speaking of the devil, a hot wave surged from afar while from even further away thick smoke could be seen. An immense aura also swarmed over. As Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing looked into the distance, their faces turning cold at the same time. Jiang Yi growled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a Demon Sovereign; a fire-element one? Ruobing, step back. A fire-element Demon Sovereign is nothing much to me. Take care and protect yourself.¡± ¡°Jiang Lang, you be careful, too.¡± Yin Ruobing sensibly retreated. Her power might be enough to deal with a peak-stage demon king, but she would just be a burden to Jiang Yi if they went up against a Demon Sovereign. Jiang Yi had the Fire Spirit Pearl and was not afraid of fire, making her at ease. Roar! Roar! The hot wave continued toe closer while ck smog started heading this way. Apanying the Demon Sovereign, the trees in its vicinity all caught fire. That monster started roaring from afar, its voice causing a tremble in the surroundings, with rocks flying about. The tremors caused Jiang Yi¡¯s blood to boil as his essence force was disrupted slightly; it was very terrifying. ¡°A pig¡¯s face and a monkey¡¯s body?¡± Jiang Yi took a look at the demonic beast galloping his way and couldn¡¯t help it butughed. He had seen this type of demonic beast. When he was with Qianqian and the ck Deity in the Endless Deep Sea, he had seen a race that looked like this on a barren ind. This type of demonic beast looked very ugly. It had a huge head that looked like a swollen pig¡¯s head but had a body like a monkey. Its body was not as big as the head and made it look veryical. Even when they transformed into humans, they still preferred this body proportion, thinking that it made them look suave. As this type of monster did not live in the sea, Qianqian had even introduced them to Jiang Yi. This demonic beast had an entric temper and frequently killed sea beasts. It did not have a high intellect and was just like an addle-minded person. However, their power was terrifying. Their mode of attack was using their voices. It was said that the roar of the most powerful pig-faced monkey-bodied demonic beast could shake mountains and rivers and roar down the stars. Of course, this was but a legend. They still had another attack which was to spit fire. They could spit out purple mes that had extremely high temperatures. A breath of purple mes could evaporate an entire water body into a fog. However, Jiang Yi was not sure how hot exactly the temperature could get. As the beast was closing in, Jiang Yi did not feel any heat at all; the Fire Spirit Pearl had activated automatically and was protecting its master. ng-ng! As it was¡ªafter all¡ªa Demon Sovereign, Jiang Yi did not dare to be careless. He immediately released his Divine Sound Heaven Skill, sending waves of sonar waves forward. The pig-faced, monkey-bodied demonic beast¡¯s triangle eye shrunk as it stopped its galloping self. An even louder howl emerged from its mouth, causing the copse of stone peaks in the surroundings. It also pushed back Yin Ruobing even more as she could not bear it. Jiang Yi was also feeling exceptionally terrible. His blood was boiling while his essence force was being disrupted. He almost fell from mid-air. He hurriedly entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man; he could then be able to block out the roaring while his soul spirit would not be affected either. The disturbance to his essence force could also be easier to manage. ¡°Nameless Divine Art!¡± After entering the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, Jiang Yi started to activate the Nameless Divine Art to stabilize his essence force. He also started churning out astral winds that formed ten astral wind des and surged forth. He did not dare to use his Rainbow Soul Spear this time. This demonic beast could spit fire; if it burned his Rainbow Soul Spear, that would be bad. ng-ng! The Divine Sound Heaven Skill continued to suppress the Demon Sovereign. Its body could no longer move and was obviously being held down. However, it was still roaring at the top of its voice. Its aura also became more violent. If Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, the violent aura would have suffocated Jiang Yi. Bang, bang, bang! The ten astral wind des furiously shed at the Demon Sovereign, with sparks flying with each impact. The Demon Sovereign¡¯s huge body was sent flying. However, although a considerable amount of its fur was destroyed, it did not seem to have suffered much damage. Only a faint line of blood could be seen; it was evidently just a superficial wound. ¡°This is going to be troublesome...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face darkened. He wasn¡¯t so perturbed by this Demon Sovereign per se, but more of being worried about how he could break through the subsequent mountains. This Demon Sovereign was not that strong, and yet its defensive ability was already so strong. When they encountered even stronger Demon Sovereigns after this¡ªeven if his Divine Sound Heaven Skill could affect the Demon Sovereigns, how was he going to kill them? If they came in contact with a Demon Sovereign with an insanely high defensive ability¡ªeven if he tried, he would not be able to kill it. ¡°Forget about it for now; let¡¯s kill this one first!¡± Jiang Yi decided and flew to the front swiftly. He had just flown for a thousand feet before a purple-colored fire snake came soaring by. All the trees in the vicinity were all burned to a fine powder. Even the soil had turned ck-brown and was still releasing ck smoke. ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled slightly as he withdrew his Astral Winds Divine Shield, allowing the mes to engulf him. His Fire Spirit Pearl was just nice out of burning mes; it would be good for it to absorb some purple mes. It looked as if these mes could rival thunder fire; after all, they were demonic mes from a Demon Sovereign. Roar! Roar! The two-hundred-feet tall pig-faced, monkey-bodied demonic beast was crazily rushing forward. Its triangr eye was full of rage. It took big steps as it ambled, roaring out loud, shaking the mountains and the rivers, and cracking the rocks in the vicinity. ¡°Stop¡ªin my name!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart growled as he waved his flexible sword. His Divine Sound Heaven Skill suppressed the Demon Sovereign and prevented it from getting any closer. After his Fire Spirit Pearl had absorbed enough of the burning mes, Jiang Yi¡¯s astral wind des continued to fly forward. This time, he only concentrated on one area; that was the Demon Sovereign¡¯s left leg. As long as Jiang Yi could chop off two legs, the Demon Sovereign would be fish meat on a tter, at the mercy of Jiang Yi. Bang, bang, bang! The ten astral wind des incessantly attacked that same spot, and the effects were very obvious. The Demon Sovereign¡¯s left leg was shed into a pile of blood and flesh. A huge chunk of bloody flesh was minced into bits as a white bone in the leg was revealed. The Demon Sovereign¡¯s huge body was once again sent flying. ¡°Continue with the burning mes please.¡± Jiang Yi flew over slowly as he gave the Demon Sovereign time to spew fire. Jiang Yi needed more purple mes as they could be of use against even stronger Demon Sovereigns. These mes were also useful thest time he had activated the Smelting Divine Furnace. Although he was not very sure¡ªhe was guessing that without the powers of the star spheres, it would not be possible to activate and use the Smelting Divine Furnace. There was no harm in gathering more burning mes. Just like this! Jiang Yi slowly killed the Demon Sovereign. This Demon Sovereign¡¯s strength was really nothingpared to Jiang Yi¡¯s. To him, killing this Demon Sovereign was no pressure. After an hour, two of the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legs were cut. It could only lie on the floor and turn about, asionally spewing out burning mes. Jiang Yi was actually very satisfied as he held onto his Fire Spirit Pearl still absorbing the burning mes. Before long, the Fire Spirit Pearl had absorbed as much as it could. ¡°It¡¯s about time; let¡¯s end this.¡± Jiang Yi verified and secretly nodded his head. He controlled his astral winds and fiercely sent them shing at the Demon Sovereign¡¯s neck. However, its defensive power was too strong; he would not be able to kill it within five or ten minutes. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something and opened his eyes wide, his face revealing something strange. During the Trials of Wind and Fire, Jiang Yi had seen how perfectly the astral winds could actually fuse together. It was just nice the perfect opportunity to test his ideas on this Demon Sovereign¡ªon how tobine the astral winds to perfection. If they could bepletely fused together, his attack power would definitely be multiplied while his chances at clearing the Evil Spirit Ridge would be even higher. He would then have the chance of obtaining the zed Pagoda. ¡°Eh?¡± However¡ª At this moment, an image surfaced in Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing¡¯s heads. The skies cracked open, and a crevice appeared. A beautiful green treasure pagoda was falling from the sky and was taken by a big hand. After that, the crevice mended; and the image disappeared. Boom! Jiang Yi felt as if he had been sted by lightning from a clear sky; he was momentarily lost for words and couldn¡¯t move! Someone had actually taken the zed Pagoda? That hand was obviously that of a man. If it wasn¡¯t Zhan Tianlei, it was Jian Wuying. Without the zed Pagoda, how was he going to rescue Su Ruoxue? Chapter 1114 - I Understand

Chapter 1114: I Understand

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Jiang Yi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± From far away, Yin Ruobing noticed that Jiang Yi had suddenly stopped attacking and was just standing there in a daze, looking utterly dejected and dispirited. She hurriedly flew over and asked him anxiously. The Demon Sovereign had already been mortally wounded and was no longer a threat. The presence of the Demon Sovereign had also scared away the Demon Thearchs. Yin Ruobing was not concerned about their safety but was more afraid of Jiang Yi¡¯s expression. Besides the Mystic Divine Pce treasure hunting on the Pegasus Continent, she had never seen Jiang Yi with such an expression. ¡°Nothing!¡± Jiang Yi recovered and forced a smile. He did not want Yin Ruobing to worry. He also liked to keep things to himself, for himself to bear alone. Yin Ruobing more or less guessed what had happened and asked, ¡°It is the zed Pagoda?¡± ¡°En!¡± Since Yin Ruobing had guessed, Jiang Yi did not want to hide from her anymore. He sighed deeply and said, ¡°The zed Pagoda is very important to me. If Zhan Tianlei gets it, I can only try to snatch it from his hands. However, Zhan Tianlei is definitely stronger than She Fei; we might not be able to catch up with him. Furthermore, if it was Jian Wuying who had obtained it, I would also never have the chance to get the zed Pagoda again.¡± Once the Mystic Divine Pce treasure hunt ended, everyone would most probably be teleported out and sent down to the foot of Mystic Divine Mountain. The Demigods from the respective ns would definitely surge forward to protect their own. Jiang Yi was not a deity and wasn¡¯t an unbeatable god either. He could not possibly take down Jian Wuying or Zhan Tianlei under the watchful eyes of a group of Demigods. Hence, he probably would no longer have the chance to get the zed Pagoda. This meant that he would not be able to exchange it for Su Ruoxue¡¯s peaceful return. Hence, he had been so dejected and dispirited just now. ¡°There will always be an opportunity!¡± Yin Ruobing hugged Jiang Yi lightly from the back and smiled slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that good fortune lies within bad, bad fortune lurks within good? It is still too early to give up; the treasure hunt has not ended. As long as we give it our all, no matter the ending at least we will not have any regrets, right?¡± Smelling the fragrance of a beauty and hearing her warm and soft words in his ears, Jiang Yi could feel the warmth and affectioning from Ruobing. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart did a flip as a little color returned to his eyes. That¡¯s right! The treasure hunt had not ended yet. As it was not thest moment yet, it was still too early to give up. If he didn¡¯t give his best, how would he know the final ending? If he didn¡¯t give it his all, who could say who would beughing at the end? ¡°Thank you, Ruobing. To be able to gain your favor and good grace is the best thing that has happened to me.¡± Jiang Yi turned around and hugged Yin Ruobing, softly kissing her on the lips. Jiang Yi¡¯s both hands started furiously sending out astral winds once more, continuously attacking the Demon Sovereign. ¡°Go!¡± Under his insane barrage, Jiang Yi only took ten minutes before finishing off the Demon Sovereign. He was also not idle as he flew forward; he kept on sending out astral winds, attacking the nearby mountain peaks. He wanted to seize every second he had to try and perfect the fusion of his astral winds. If he wanted to catch up with Zhan Tianlei, he needed to clear the Evil Spirit Ridge and enter the fifth stage. To pass through the Evil Spirit Ridge, his strength was still insufficient. If he could not perfect thebination of his astral winds, he would end up stuck in some mountain here. The tenth mountain was cleared by Jiang Yi in only one hour. However, they had once again met a Demon Sovereign. Fortunately, this Demon Sovereign was not that much stronger than the pig-faced, monkey-bodied Demon Sovereign. Furthermore, its defenses were weaker. With the Divine Sound Heaven Skill suppressing it, Jiang Yi easily sliced open its tummy and killed it without a sweat. The eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth... Jiang Yi did not rest and continued attacking day and night,pletely entering a crazy demon state of mind. He kept his eyes shut as he attacked while in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, trying to fathom the technique of merging his astral winds. In merely three days, he had once again cleared ten mountains, reaching the twentieth mountain. This time, he was not that lucky. The Demon Sovereigns that he encountered were starting to be stronger and stronger. While his Divine Sound Heaven Skill could still suppress them, its effectiveness had been weakening. If not for his Rainbow Soul Spear and Yin Ruobing¡¯s God Shooter Bow, it was getting very hard to kill Demon Sovereigns. Be that as it may, the defensive strength of the Demon Sovereigns was also getting stronger. He had killed yet another Demon Sovereign, but that had taken him almost one full day. ¡°This cannot do. There are still twenty-nine mountains. Even if I can continue with this speed of killing, it will still take me twenty-nine days. That would take too long, and the treasure hunt would definitely be over by then.¡± Jiang Yi was extremely anxious, and that was causing his mind to be less calm. He was also not able to realize the way of fusing the astral winds. This had created a vicious circle, making him even more annoyed. ¡°Jiang Yi, let¡¯s take a break. Continuing like this will actually make things worse. Furthermore, I am tired also.¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s voice transmission made Jiang Yi regain his senses. He turned and looked at the utterly tired Yin Ruobing and felt guilty all of a sudden. They had been pressing on for a few days and nights? Although he was used to such a life, Yin Ruobing was¡ªafter all¡ªa prestigious youngdy. She was used to a cultured and rxed life. Following Jiang Yi, she could only eat energy elixirs when she was hungry, some dry rations and some water. Even when she wanted to relieve herself, she could only find a random stone and squat down. He had sworn in Fengdu City that he would give Yin Ruobing happiness, that he wanted to protect her forever. Now that she had just abandoned her n, given up on her status, and given herself to Jiang Yi, he had brought her along to battle demonic beasts for three¡ªfour days consecutively? The most important thing was that while Yin Ruobing had made the decision to give up everything to follow him, Jiang Yi had not even had a good chat with her about this. He hadn¡¯t given her even a sliver of assurance. Had he thought of whether she was feeling scared, fearful, or even feeling guilty towards the Yin n and her parents and deeply ming herself? Thinking about all these, Jiang Yi scolded himself for being an idiot; he was also really starting to like this absolute beauty. The past few days, Ruobing had neverined once, never showed any signs of weakness, never yelled about how difficult the journey was... never acted like a pampered girl. Conversely, she even had to console him, encourage him. ¡°Ruobing!¡± His gaze looked towards Ruobing, full of guilt and was just about to say something. Yin Ruobing, however, shook her head, smiled, and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you do not have to say anything. I understand!¡± A simple sentence and an exchange of nces rendered Jiang Yi speechless. He flew over to hug her tightly and brought her towards the ground. He found a patch of grass under a tree, took out a nket from his ring, andid it out before carrying her to sit on it. After that, Jiang Yi went to fetch some water and took out some spirit fruits and some cured meats, starting a fire to cook thetter. Yin Ruobing, on the other hand, sat there and leaned on the tree as she saw Jiang Yi busy at work. A smile hung on her face, peaceful and warm. Jiang Yi¡¯s culinary skills were still passable; he had spent many nights outside over the past years and was also used to living in the wild. It was a pity that the barbecued meat was cured meat, and so it didn¡¯t taste that fresh. However, it was hot food that was also prepared personally by Jiang Yi. Yin Ruobing ate with much gusto and actually fell asleep against the tree after eating. Jiang Yi gently brought her into his arms and let her lie on his thigh while she slept. He gently caressed her hair and looked at her beautiful face. Jiang Yi felt very conflicted. He did not sleep but started to concentrate and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. With it, he would know immediately when demonic beasts were nearby. He then continued to realize the technique behind fusing the astral winds. Yin Ruobing suddenly opened her eyes wide after Jiang Yi started to meditate and looked as his sharp face, smiling sweetly. She then closed her eyes again and slept soundly. Her sleeping position was very graceful; even though she was asleep on a grass patch in the wilderness, she still looked like a wealthydyying on a bed. She created a unique and beautiful sight to behold in the Evil Spirit Ridge. Chapter 1115 - Perfect Fusion of the Astral Winds

Chapter 1115: Perfect Fusion of the Astral Winds

Jiang Yi¡¯s meditation this time round was a lot more rxed. Perhaps thedy sleeping on his thigh made him feel a sense of ease, or maybe it was the light fragrance from Yin Ruobing¡¯s body making him feel veryfortable. The effects of this meditation were much better. Although the effects were better¡ªif some things could not be realized, they could not be realized regardless. The fusion of the astral winds was even harder than a dao pattern. As every astral wind had a different body, it was easy to gather them together; to make them utterly fused together was very difficult. This was the same logic with two ropes: it was easy to tangle them up, but they were two strings of a rope after all. They would not meld into one. ¡°What can I do to merge them? Or could it be the astral winds cannot be fused? What I saw back then was an illusion created by the Mystic Thearch?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was full of doubts. He recalled what he saw during the Trials of Wind and Fire and rejected this thought. ¡°The astral winds had indeed fused. I should still have the fused astral winds inside me. This is a real fusion and not just an illusion! ¡°Astral winds that could meld?¡± Jiang Yi thought about this, and suddenly, something triggered in him. He brought forth the merged astral winds in his ninth star sphere and circted them in his meridians, studying them in detail. After studying for a while, his soul spirit started to tremble; he had thought of an excellent idea. Since he did not know how to fuse them, he could try to bring them apart. If he managed to separate that small amount of fused astral winds, he could then unravel the way to fuse them! If one thought of something, one should do it. Jiang Yi hurriedly closed his eyes and gently ced Yin Ruobing on the grass patch. He then headed to a small hill not far away. The astral winds were too dangerous, and he was afraid of losing control and hurting Yin Ruobing. Yin Ruobing had really fallen asleep this time. She did not wake up. Jiang Yi looked over at her from a small hill a few hundred feet away and saw that she was sleeping soundly. He then rxed and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He continued releasing the astral winds, trying to find a way to separate them. Tsk! Tsk! He brought forth a wisp of the fused astral winds. As these astral winds had been absorbed into his body, it had be his; and he could easily control them. He used his mind to manage the astral winds and slowly tried to separate and bring them apart. However, these fused astral winds were too tightly intertwined. Jiang Yi thought of many methods but couldn¡¯t find a way to take them apart. Finally, he decided on the most violent approach: separating them by force! Tsk! Tsk! He used a few other wisps of astral winds to forcefully attack the wisp of fused astral winds. He tried to untangle thetter and¡ªat the same time¡ªlocked in on them, trying to find the secret behind them. ¡°This...¡± What shocked him was that after the astral winds were broken up, countless very densely packed small astral winds were actually inside. It felt as if this one wisp of astral winds was made up of countless small astral winds, just like how a strand of hair was formed by countless small hair fragments. ¡°This is it! I understand, I finally understand!¡± Breaking before forming. If I wanted to fuse the astral winds, I had to first destroy them and turn them into small fragments before allowing them to reform and automatically fuse together. Hahahaha...¡± Jiang Yiughed crazily as he looked to the skies. He had finally found the answer to this problem that had been troubling him for so long. He immediately released many astral winds and made them attack each other, transforming them into numerous fragments of energy. He then used the Nameless Divine Art to quickly absorb them. Something amazing happened. When those fragments of astral winds entered his meridians and into the ninth star sphere, they automatically started to fuse and became wisps of perfectly fused astral winds. They had broken and formed again. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was extremely excited and kept on releasing astral winds. He quickly let the astral winds attack each other, formed fragments of energy and absorbed them again as they thenpletely fused together. ¡°Uh...¡± In the near distance, Yin Ruobing was shaken awake. She saw that Jiang Yi¡¯s face was very agitated and felt the space fluctuations around him. Her eyes lit up. It seemed as if Jiang Yi had a great breakthrough. If not, he would not be so out of character. ¡°He is indeed a prodigy. His breakthrough speed is bing faster and faster. If he was born among the Nine Thearch ns, he would probably already be a six- or seven-star martial expert; even being an eight-star martial expert would not be ludicrous!¡± Yin Ruobing smiled slightly, being proud of her man. Any genius that managed to rise up with the help of one¡¯s n was not a true genius in Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes. Men like Jiang Yi who depended on themselves, single-handedly killing their way forward were the true geniuses. Jiang Yi was fusing the astral winds very quickly; he actually didn¡¯t need to do it himself. After the fragmented astral winds entered the ninth star sphere, they would automatically fuse. He just needed to continuously send his astral winds out and make them attack each other, and after they have been blown into bits, he absorbed them once again. He was just like a circr machine, reducing the amount of astral winds in his ninth star sphere as they were being fused. Although his ninth star sphere contained a lot of astral winds, he only took a little more than a day topletely fuse all the astral winds. The amount of astral winds in his ninth star sphere had indeed been reduced significantly, but Jiang Yi did not mind this at all. At this moment, the amount of astral winds inside was sufficient for him to use for a couple of months. Outside the continent in the high skies, there was an unlimited amount of astral winds; he just had to absorb more once he depleted his supply. Tsk! Tsk! After thest wisp of astral winds had been fused, Jiang Yiughed out loud and flew up into the sky, sending out his astral winds with one hand and then using them to form astral wind des. He then struck them on a mountain peak in the distance. His astral wind des were different from perfectly fused astral winds and were just tangled together like hemp. Hence, although the astral winds were perfectly fused, they could still congeal like astral wind des; the two were not in conflict with each other. ¡°Tsk¡ª¡± There was no explosion but only a slight sound of cracking. The mountain peak was sliced without using too much of his astral winds. That mountain peak quickly slid down and copsed, causing tremors and generating dust clouds as it impacted the ground. ¡°Ruobing, have you rested enough?¡± Jiang Yi was very contented as he nodded his head, his gaze looking towards Yin Ruobing. She nodded as her jade-green battle armor and her God Shooter Bow appeared, and she flew towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s confidence had increased a hundred-fold. With the fused astral winds, there should not be much trouble breaking through the Evil Spirit Ridge. Furthermore, his defensive ability had been greatly raised as well. He figured that She Fei¡¯s Heaven Wheel of Ruin would also not be able to slice through his Astral Winds Divine Shield now. Swish! The two of them flew straight into another mountain. After merely a few dozens of kilometers, they saw a one-eyed lizard rushing towards them. Jiang Yi did not even use his Divine Sound Heaven Skill this time or release his Astral Winds Divine Shield. He held onto Yin Ruobing with one hand and casually sent out an astral wind de with the other, sending it flying towards the demonic beast. Tsk! Tsk! The one-eyed lizard was sliced in half with ease. As the astral wind des were not visible, it felt as if with a casual wave of Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, the huge demonic beast in the distance had been split into half. ¡°Wow!¡± Yin Ruobing was astonished and said, overjoyed, ¡°Jiang Yi, your attack power has at least increased many folds! It should now rival that of a six-star martial expert.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled lightly and said, ¡°A six-star martial expert is not the goal; my enemy is a nine-star expert. There is still a long way to go. Additionally, only if I be a nine-star martial expert would your Majesty Father ept me. No... as I am from Sin Ind, perhaps that would not be sufficient. I have to be as strong as the Mystic Thearch was that year, suppressing all the heroes of this world; then, the Yin n would really ept me.¡± Yin Ruobing smiled sweetly¡ªher eyes filled with light, nodded heavily, and said, ¡°Ruobing will wait with anticipation.¡± Chapter 1116 - Pure Heart and Spirit

Chapter 1116: Pure Heart and Spirit

Jiang Yi easily cleared mountain after mountain, killing demonic beasts without much trouble. Within three days, he had cleared yet another twenty-odd mountains and had reached the forty-eighth mountain. He only had to clear thest mountain before arriving at the Wild Spirit Vige and be able to enter the fifth stage. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break!¡± Although Yin Ruobing hadn¡¯t had to fight much the past three days, the Demon Sovereign they encountered at the previous mountain was already very strong; thest mountain would definitely be even harder. Hence, Jiang Yi decided to take a break for a couple of hours for both of them to replenish their energies. There didn¡¯t seem to be any danger resting in between mountains. Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing cuddled and sat under a huge tree as they enjoyed the blowing cool breeze. The two of them were very satisfied. Yin Ruobing closed her eyes and rested in Jiang Yi¡¯s embrace, both her hands hugging onto Jiang Yi¡¯s neck, her mouth turning into a small arc. She was just like a youngdy going through puberty, enjoying her alone time with her partner immensely. ¡°Ruobing, since we are already lovers, there are some things I cannot hide from you. That would be disrespectful.¡± Jiang Yi gently held onto Yin Ruobing¡¯s shoulder, smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°Actually, I do have a few other women that I cannot abandon. Will... you mind?¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s expression did not change much. Only the smile on her face grew slightly strained. She did not raise her head but sighed slightly and said, ¡°My Majesty Father has many wives, too; so does my granddad and my cousins. Sigh... this world is one where men are superior to women. I have long known this; you men are all not good things.¡± Jiang Yi awkwardly scratched his nose and asked gently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°Angry!¡± Yin Ruobing raised her head and looked at Jiang Yi seriously, saying, ¡°Not one woman would want to share her man with another woman. No woman doesn¡¯t want to be whole-heartedly loved by one man. Although I had been used to it since young, I would be lying if I said I didn¡¯t have anything to say about this. Jiang Yi, I only have one request. When you are with me, you cannot think about other women. In front of me, you also cannot flirt with other women. What somebody doesn¡¯t see can¡¯t hurt them. If not, I will be a nun.¡± ¡°En, I promise you!¡± Jiang Yi hugged Yin Ruobing tightly; his love for Yin Ruobing had increased by much. This was ady with a pure heart and spirit. She was intelligent and knew what she should fight for and what she should give in. She had her own thoughts and was not like any other woman that would just blindly follow along; she was not ady so deeply in love that she would allow herself to be manipted and ordered around by a man. This was a woman with character and was also the type that men would fall in love with most easily. After talking and cuddling with Yin Ruobing for four hours, they continued their journey again. This time, he did not dare to be overconfident. He asked Yin Ruobing to be fully armed and follow behind him as he activated his Astral Winds Divine Shield, holding his flexible sword in hand and looking very serious. ¡°Chu-chu!¡± A group of avians flew towards them from a mountain peak far away. Their eyes were like blood moons, and their ws were like silver hooks. Their feathers were like iron arrows and though they were not big, their aura was astonishing. The most important thing was their numbers. They were many and numbered at least a thousand. Swish! Swish! Swish! The avians did not wait for Jiang Yi to attack. At ten thousand feet away, their feathers transformed into iron arrows and were all released at once. The scene was very impressive and imposing. Furthermore, these feathers all had a faint glow to them. These ten thousand arrows flying through the sky also generated a terrifying sound, creating fear in the hearts of those who were listening. Bang, bang, bang! At the same time, a tremor could be felt underground. Numerous spiders as big as buckets emerged from the ground. They were just like a horde of ants, but each had huge stomachs as if they were pregnant. Their mouths also dripped with a green substance; it evidently contained lethal poison. ¡°This ce is indeed dangerous!¡± Jiang Yi was quietly astonished and looked at Yin Ruobing who was standing ten thousand feet behind him. He rxed after realizing that none of the monsters were targeting her. Jiang Yi zigzagged about in mid-air and released his Divine Sound Heaven Skill and sent forth his astral wind des. At the same time that the astral wind des flew out, he also activated his Icebound Thousand Miles. There were too many demonic beasts, and it wasn¡¯t a good thing for them to get too close. Jiang Yi¡¯s estimation was on point. It would definitely be troublesome if these demonic beasts came too close. Even before he managed to release his Icebound Thousand Miles, the spiders had already started spewing streams of silver threads. Furthermore, these threads did not get cut by Jiang Yi¡¯s Astral Winds Divine Shield but had actually stuck on it. Following that, countless spiders flew towards him and as they came near to his Astral Winds Divine Shield, they exploded. Bang, bang, bang! It was as if countless explosives detonated near him at the same time. The spatial zone around Jiang Yi was being disrupted incessantly and was being torn apart. Jiang Yi¡¯s Astral Winds Divine Shield¡¯s power was swiftly being diminished. It only took a blink of an eye, and hundreds of spiders had exploded around the Astral Winds Divine Shield, reducing its energy by half. ¡°Horrifying! Icebound Thousand Miles!¡± Jiang Yi shouted deep in his heart as the Icebound Thousand Miles finally appeared. A wave of cold current emanated from his body towards all directions. The surroundings were frozen, and even Yin Ruobing had be an ice statue. Fortunately, Yin Ruobing wore a Bejeweled Armor ancient artifact; her body and soul spirit were not greatly affected. Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Yi¡¯s astral wind des danced and ignored the avians in the sky, focusing on the hordes of spiders below. These big-bellied spiders were too terrifying. If they had continued with their attacks, Jiang Yi¡¯s body would have been exploded into pieces. ¡°Ruobing, retreat a little more. Being frozen by my Icebound Thousand Miles is not nice.¡± Jiang Yi turned and growled. However, Yin Ruobing smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to bother about me. I am not so fragile.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and did not waste his breath anymore. While he cleansed the demonic beasts near him, he continued to release the Icebound Thousand Miles and hurriedly dashed deep into the mountain. Yin Ruobing¡¯s Bejeweled Armor shed, and the ice encapsting her broke. She hurriedly followed behind Jiang Yi. However, there were still signs of pain in her eyes. The cold current just now was too scary; the feeling of being frozen was also very ufortable. While she tried to keep her distance, she also didn¡¯t dare to stay too far behind. This mountain was too terrifying; if those spiders were to explode on her, how many explosions could her Bejeweled Armor withstand? Jiang Yi was furiously dashing ahead, drawing the attention of all the demonic beasts. Yin Ruobing was safe following behind Jiang Yi. She was only ufortable as Jiang Yi had no choice but to release the Icebound Thousand Miles to kill the demonic beasts. A span of ten minutes felt so long to Yin Ruobing; it felt like a few years. She had been frozen a few dozen times. She knew now why Jiang Yi had not used this previously to kill the demonic beasts; the feeling of being frozen was unbearable. An immensely strong aura appeared in front. The Demon Sovereign of this mountain had finally appeared. Yin Ruobing looked to the distance and felt disgusted and shaken at the same time. It was a huge and ugly spider. It was as tall as two hundred feet and was like a small mountain. It had twelve eyes, and its mouth was full of a ck-green substance. Legs that were tens of feet long were covered in hair. Its stomach was also veryrge while its mouth kept spewing out small spiders. The spiders that had appeared from the ground were actually from its mouth. Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze was as cold as iron, and he became exceptionally serious. This spider¡¯s children were already so dangerous; if this Demon Sovereign exploded, could he resist it? ¡°Ruobing, retreat five kilometers and protect yourself!¡± Jiang Yi swiftly reacted as he shouted in his sharpest voice. There was no room for debate. Although Yin Ruobing wanted to stay, she did not dare to go against Jiang Yi. When this man was gentle, he could be changed; when he was dead serious, there was no room to question him. Chapter 1117 - A Big Gamble

Chapter 1117: A Big Gamble

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Yin Ruobing retreated as quickly as she could. With Jiang Yi in front, not many spiders attacked her. Only a few avians shot their metal feathers at her. Yin Ruobing kept trying to avoid getting hit by using her God Shooter Bow. They were barely getting by. ng-ng! Jiang Yi tried to use his Divine Sound Heaven Skill. The giant spider seated atop the little hill in front of them spat out the little spiders at a slower pace. Its body trembled every once in a while, but it stayed still otherwise. It focused on spitting out little spiders instead. However, those little spiders were no longer attacking Jiang Yi. Instead, they all burrowed underground and disappeared. The more this happened, the more frightened Jiang Yi felt. This Demon Sovereign was obviously building up toward a stronger attack. If Jiang Yi did not act now, he would surely have his bones broken in the end. Just thinking about millions of spiders bursting out from underground sent a shiver down Jiang Yi¡¯s spine. His gaze hardened, and he released the Icebound Thousand Miles with one of his hands. At the same time, he kept using the Divine Sound Heaven Skill to affect the Demon Sovereign. As he did this, he flew steadily toward the king spider. Jek-jek! The demon king let out a terrifyingugh. All twelve of its eyes red at Jiang Yi mockingly¡ªit looked so much like a human. As it stared at Jiang Yi flying toward him, the spider did not panic. In fact, it did not even flinch. Ten thousand feet, five thousand feet... three thousand feet! The closer he got to the king spider, the more cautious Jiang Yi became. He had a feeling deep in his heart that if he really went too close to the spider, he would die for sure. Yet, he did not know where the danger was exactly. He wanted to follow his gut and stop because he did not want to perish here. ¡°When enemies meet in a narrow path, the braver of the two will win. I¡¯ll go for it!¡± Jiang Yi cried out. He hade to the point of no return. If he did not kill this Demon Sovereign, he would not be able to progress any further into the Wild Spirit Vige. What¡¯s more, it was toote to turn back now. He could either kill the Demon Sovereign or die. ¡°Astral Wind des, Icebound Thousand Miles, Divine Sound Heaven Skill!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned blood red as his red hair danced around his face. He shouted at the top of his lungs and hurled the ten Astral Wind des toward the king spider with as much might as he could. At that moment, the king spider finally moved. It opened its mouth and finally stopped spitting out little spiders. Instead, it started spitting out a web. The web looked like it could cover the entire earth, and it was heading straight for Jiang Yi. It captured everything within a thousand feet radius, including Jiang Yi. Bang, bang, bang! Cracks began to appear on the ground, and at least a million spiders flew out from the gaps. These spiders could walk in and out of the king spider¡¯s web easily. They all shot toward Jiang Yi as quickly as they could. ¡°Die!¡± At that moment between life and death, Jiang Yi could not afford to think about anything else. He got rid of all the distractions in his mind and focused solely on killing the king spider. He decided to give it his all, whether he woulde out of it alive or not. He had to win or die trying! He had released the Icebound Thousand Miles a bit too early. There was no way at all to freeze up the little spiders. The Divine Sound Heaven Skill was also useless against these little spiders. While the Astral Wind des did manage to cut holes into the king spider¡¯s body, the king spider remained stubbornly alive. It was almost like this spider had neither a heart nor a soul. Swish-swish! From between his eyebrows, the Rainbow Soul Spear flew out and turned into a rainbow beam that shot straight toward the Demon Sovereign. The Rainbow Soul Spear was a form of spiritual attack. It broke through the spider¡¯s web easily and traveled toward the demon king speedily. However, there was one problem. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses could not detect where the king spider¡¯s soul was! Bang, bang, bang! Countless small spiders were now heading toward him and causing themselves to blow up around him. There were many small explosions all around Jiang Yi, and the air around him seemed to twist and turn. The impacts weakened his Astral Winds Divine Shield. Even his body was being thrown from left to right because of the explosions. ¡°Die, die, die!¡± He shouted out in anger, not bothering at all about the little spiders. He focused solely on aiming his Rainbow Soul Spear through the king spider¡¯s twelve eyes. He had to take a gamble¡ªhe was betting on the king spider¡¯s soul being located in one of its eyes. Its eyes must be its source of life. Swish, swish, swish, swish! Bang, bang, bang! The Rainbow Soul Spear shot through one of the king spider¡¯s eyes. The explosions around Jiang Yi became even more intense. His Astral Winds Divine Shield threatened to fall apart. Tsk! Tsk! The Rainbow Soul Spear quickly turned and shot through three of the king spider¡¯s eyes at once. After that, the spider¡¯s remaining eyes seemed to darken. Yet, this did not cause too huge of a reaction in the king spider. Instead, the remaining eyes continued to look at Jiang Yi mockingly, making him feel like he had been mistaken. The eyes were not where the spider had stored its soul. ¡°Whatever.¡± Jiang Yi was going crazy. He continued to steer his Rainbow Soul Spear toward the other eyes. Three, four, five... ten. ¡°I was right!¡± After piercing through ten of the king spider¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yi used his Rainbow Soul Spear and discovered that the king spider was trembling vigorously. The remaining two eyes looked at Jiang Yi with fear. Below it, the little spiders were traveling at an even faster speed. Bang, bang, bang! Jiang Yi¡¯s Astral Winds Divine Shield finally fell apart. At the same time, the king spider¡¯s twelve eyes exploded. The moment that happened, all the little spiders fell back through the cracks. The king spider¡¯s body turned into a pile of rotten flesh. It fell down onto the ground. ¡°Pfff...¡± The explosions all around his body had caused it to be a blur of flesh and blood. As fast as he could, he repaired his Astral Winds Divine Shield. His divine shield was too weak. It fell apart with just several explosions. If there had been more little spiders around him, he would be dead for sure. ¡°Hahaha!¡± He fell into a pit andid there motionless. His body was covered in blood. Still, heughed out like a lunatic, his eyes filled with joy. It was too exciting to gamble this way. The joy that he felt after winning was always indescribable. Perhaps, he was truly a lunatic. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Yin Ruobing flew to his side and looked at his body. There was not one inch of his flesh left unharmed. Instead, the explosions had caused every bone in his body to be broken. Yin Ruobing¡¯s heart ached so much that she began to cry. She kept firing her God Shooter Bow and caused every avian within a couple of kilometers of them to die. Then, she carried Jiang Yi and ran toward the Wild Spirit Vige. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡ªJiang Yi¡ªhave nine lives. I won¡¯t die.¡± Jiang Yi grinned, but he looked more awful than he did when he cried. He saw a glowing stone gate in front of a vige far away and closed his eyes, contented. Just like that, he fell into a deep sleep. There was still no sign that the Mystic Divine Pce had been won. This meant that Zhan Tianlei, Jian Wuying, and the others still had not seeded. That meant he still had a chance. Even if he could not obtain the zed Pagoda, he could still fight for the Mystic Divine Pce. This was the number one treasure in the world. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Yin Ruobing set Jiang Yi down onto the ground and fed him two top-grade pills. Then, she cleaned up his blood-covered face. Fresh blood flowed out from Jiang Yi¡¯s wounds and dyed her Bejeweled Armor red. There were streaks of blood all over her beautiful legs, and yet she did not even utter a word ofint. ¡°Eh?¡± At that moment, something weird happened. A white light shone at Jiang Yi from mid-air, covering both his and Yin Ruobing¡¯s bodies. Something that shocked Yin Ruobing to her very core happened. The wounds on Jiang Yi¡¯s body recovered before her very eyes. His bones fixed themselves back together, and his breathing became lessbored by the second. Within seconds, his body looked as good as new. What shocked Yin Ruobing even more was what happened afterward. The white light that covered Jiang Yi and herself ascended up into the sky. Yin Ruobing felt like some sort of power was keeping them trapped so that they could not move even if they wanted to. ¡°This... this is... Jiang Yi!¡± Yin Ruobing was so scared that she did not know how else to react other than to shake Jiang Yi awake. By the time she could process what was happening, both of them were thrown into an opening in the air. Everything around them was pitch-ck. The crack outside the Wild Spirit Vige slowly sealed itself up, and peace was restored in the surroundings. Chapter 1118 - Cruel Rules

Chapter 1118: Cruel Rules

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This did not only happen to Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing. Phenomena were happening all over the ce! In the Soul-Returning Cliff of the hellish-grade challenge, Zhan Tianlei¡¯s sprinting body paused. He discovered that the sky had split open. Energy engulfed him and carried him all the way up to the skies. Suddenly, he felt excitement beyond measure. He was almost at the end of the fifth-stage. Now, he could see the exit not far away from where he was. What did this mean? It meant that the Mystic Divine Pce was going to be his. As his body got sucked into the darkness, he saw a sh of light in front of his eyes. He was in a huge hall. There were two other people inside with him. ¡°Yi Chan, Jian Wuying? Why are you here?¡± Zhan Tianlei¡¯s excited heart sank. Jian Wuying and Yi Chan were looking back at him, astonished. The two of them had already finished the seventh stage and were going to break through to the eighth. They both thought that they would win the Mystic Divine Pce as well, but they did not expect to see Zhan Tianlei here. What made them even more confused was that there seemed to be a formless magical power around them. They could no longer activate their essence force. Their divine senses did not seem to be working. If they could not touch their essence force, this meant that their weapons would be of no use, their divine shields could not be congealed, and their armors could not be summoned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhan Tianlei did not dare to move. There were restrictions all over the Soul-Returning Cliff earlier. This ce looked safe, but who knew for sure what would happen here? He looked around the huge hall, searching for clues as to what was happening. The huge hall was empty¡ªthere was nothing inside. It looked just like a Martial Arts Demonstration Hall. Yi Chan and Jian Wuying observed the ce for a long while but could not find any clues as well. ¡°Young man!¡± Suddenly, they heard a cool voice from behind them. It made this peaceful hall seem exceptionally hollow, and it gave the three of them the shock of their lives. The good thing was that their temperaments were quite good. They quickly recovered. Their eyes brightened at the same time. There were no outsiders in the Mystic Divine Pce. There were only its guardians. This guardian of the Mystic Divine Pce, Ao Lu, had already returned to the Endless Deep Sea. This meant that this voice belonged to the owner of the Mystic Divine Pce. The three of them thought that this voice sounded exceptionally turbid and carried a mysterious force with it. It made them want to kneel down and worship him. Plop! Without any hesitation, the three of them got down on one knee as a form of the deepest respect. No matter what, the Mystic Thearch was a hero among humans. Any martial artist who was in the peak-stage of martial dao would be worthy of their respect. ¡°I am the Mystic Thearch Pce, but this is just a wisp of my divine soul that I have left behind in the Mystic Divine Pce. Congrattions on getting here after passing the test. Now, you have just onest step before you can obtain my Mystic Divine Pce, as well as two treasures that I have left behind in here.¡± The voice continued to speak and the three of their hearts thudded. Even Yi Chan¡¯s breathing was beginning to getbored. Ever since she was a young girl, she trained in zen. She hardly ever felt joy or sadness. Her heart had always been as calm as the waters. Yet, she was a young woman after all¡ªa human at that. She was no saint. If she could obtain this Mystic Divine Pce, the Yi n would benefit greatly. She had to do her best to fight for the pce. What¡¯s more, every martial artist that she knew desired the pce and the two treasures within it greatly. None of them would want anything more. The three of them dared not speak. They held their breaths and waited for the Mystic Thearch to continue exining to them. Although this was just a wisp of the Mystic Thearch¡¯s divine soul and that it had no sentience to speak of, the three of them still were terrified of angering the Mystic Thearch. None of them wanted to lose their chance to win the pce. ¡°The rules are simple!¡± The Mystic Thearch spoke once more. ¡°Only one person may inherit the treasures that I have left behind. Therefore, only one of you can live on. Either you kill the others and obtain the treasure, or you get killed by the restrictions that I have put in ce. You only have one road to walk down. My descendant must be ruthless in killing. This is the only way that you would be able to take control of the millions of demonic beasts and protect the human race. The battle will begin in ten seconds.¡± Boom! Something seemed to explode in the three of their minds. Zhan Tianlei, Jian Wuying, and Yi Chan were stunned. The three of them were disciples of the Nine Thearch ns. It was fine if they argued and fought ordinarily just for the sake of it. However, anyone would feel fear if they were asked to kill one another out of nowhere. The rules of each n were very clear¡ªwhoever dared to kill a disciple of any of the Nine Thearch ns would perish. However, Zhan Tianlei and Jian Wuying¡¯s expressions hardened at once. Their n rules paled inparison to the prospect of getting the Mystic Divine Pce and the two treasures within it. What¡¯s more, the Mystic Thearch had already made it very clear¡ªeven if they held themselves back, they would be killed. If they did not kill, they would be killed. No one wanted to die. Zhan Tianlei and Jian Wuying stood up at once. They looked at each other warily. Yi Chan was on her feet as well, but there were mixed emotions in her eyes. She was not one to kill. She might not think much about killing demonic beasts, but killing people? Killing disciples of the Nine Thearch ns at that? She did not know if she could bring herself to do that. In her heart, she did not want to fight with her own kind over something that an outsider said. ¡°Yi Chan, we can join forces to fight Zhan Tianlei. Otherwise, we will both die.¡± Jian Wuying sent a voice transmission to Yi Chan. Zhan Tianlei was a Demigod. Their essence force was restricted here. They could not use their dao patterns and could only depend on their physical skills to fight. However, Zhan Tianlei¡¯s body was a lot stronger than both of theirs. Naturally, Jian Wuying would want to coborate with Yi Chan in order to kill Zhan Tianlei, then they would battle it out against each other. Swish! Zhan Tianlei was already moving. His body became a blur as he charged toward them. His first target was Yi Chan, not Jian Wuying. There was not a hint of aggression in Yi Chan¡¯s eyes. She stepped back with one leg and said calmly, ¡°The two of you can fight it out. I don¡¯t want the Mystic Divine Pce anymore. Even if you kill me, I will ept it!¡± Jian Wuying saw Zhan Tianlei¡¯s cool gaze lock in on him. There was a twinkle in his eye as he raised the Soul Hooking Flute in his hand. He shouted coolly, ¡°Zhan Tianlei, your body may be strong, and I may not be able to activate my essence force. However, the moment I blow into this, I can destroy you.¡± ¡°Go ahead and try!¡± Zhan Tianleiughed mirthlessly. He charged toward Jian Wuying. Since Yi Chan did not want to fight, the Mystic Thearch¡¯s restrictions would naturally kill her. Zhan Tianlei would not have to expend his effort. ¡°Kill!¡± Jian Wuying did not blow into his Soul-Hooking Flute. Since Zhan Tianlei had a god spirit, his Divine Sound Heaven Skill would be of no use to him. A ck metal hook appeared in his hand, reflecting a bit of light back into his eyes. It was obvious that the hook was poisonous. His killing intent intensifying, heughed, ¡°Zhan Tianlei, this Blood-Sucking Hook of mine is lined with poison. Just one scratch, and you will surely die. Get ready to perish.¡± The cruel battle had begun. Who would live, and who would die? Nobody knew. Yi Chan retreated to the corner of the hall and closed her eyes. Her face was a mask of calm. She was ready to die. ... ¡°Only one person may inherit the treasures that I have left behind. Therefore, only one of you can live on. Either you kill the others and obtain the treasure, or you get killed by the restrictions that I have put in ce. You only have one road to walk down...¡± At the same time, in another huge hall, Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing heard the same instructions. After entering the big hall, Jiang Yi regained consciousness. He was still groggy when he heard the Mystic Thearch¡¯s voice. Boom! After receiving the instruction, there was a st in both of their minds. They looked at each other, terrified. They did not even hear what the Mystic Thearch said toward the end. Time seemed to stop at that moment. Yin Ruobing looked hopeless and tortured. Jiang Yi looked outraged. He shouted out furiously, ¡°Mystic Thearch, we don¡¯t want the Mystic Divine Pce anymore! We back out of thepetition!¡± It was a pity that the Mystic Thearch said nothing in response to him. Jiang Yi heard his own voice echo back at him within the hall for a long time. Three seconds, five seconds... ten seconds! Ten seconds passed. A bright light shone from above them, and a terrifying aura filled the hall. It was almost as if the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s restrictions would kill them at any moment. Swish! Jiang Yi and Yin Ruobing moved at the exact same moment. Yin Ruobing pulled out a small red dagger from inside her sleeve while Jiang Yi made a knife-hand. He ran toward Yin Ruobing. Chapter 1119 - A Mistake!

Chapter 1119: A Mistake!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Neither Jiang Yi nor Yin Ruobing knew why they were transported here the moment they crossed the Evil Spirit Ridge. They did not know either why the Mystic Thearch would set a test like this for them. However, they knew that the Mystic Thearch would not joke around with them. The restriction above their head kept flickering. It kept warning them that they would perish if they did not start killing one another. At that moment between life and death, they could not afford to think too much. They began to move! They did not try to kill each other. Instead, they decided to protect each other at the exact same time. Yin Ruobing took out a dagger and pressed it against her own neck. If only one person could walk out of here alive, she would sacrifice herself and let Jiang Yi live. Jiang Yi had the exact same thoughts. He owed Yin Ruobing far too much. At a time like this, there was no need at all to think too much. He knocked Yin Ruobing unconscious and decided to kill himself. He could not use his essence force in this hall so they could only rely on their respective speeds. In the end, without a doubt, Jiang Yi attacked Yin Ruobing much faster than she could hurt herself. Bang! There was a low voice. The moment Jiang Yi hit Yin Ruobing in the back of her head, she fell down unconscious. At that moment before she fell over, terror filled her eyes. She looked at Jiang Yi desperately as if she knew what he was going to do. ¡°Ruobing, promise me you will live on...¡± Jiang Yi reached out and took the small dagger from Yin Ruobing. He looked at her with affection in his eyes. He quickly set her down on the ground and kissed her on the lips. Then, he smiled faintly and closed his eyes. He started to strike his own head with the dagger as ruthlessly as he could. Swish! The small dagger was moving very quickly. He did not hesitate at all. With exceptional decisiveness, Jiang Yi did his best to let the girl that he loved live on. There was no room to think too much about anything else. Only one person could live. He had to die. Yin Ruobing had to survive! Bang! The small dagger was exceptionally sharp. It entered Jiang Yi¡¯s head with ease, breaking through his skull and stabbing him right in the soul. If one¡¯s soul spirit broke down, even gods would not survive. At that moment, Jiang Yi did not even feel an ounce of pain. Instead, he felt relieved. He was extremely exhausted. All he wanted was to get some rest. Boom! The restriction above his head lit up and covered Jiang Yi. A frightening suppressive force pressed down against him, causing the unconscious Yin Ruobing to be jolted awake. ¡°No...¡± Once Yin Ruobing opened her eyes, she saw Jiang Yi covered in the white light and turning into ash. She was so shocked that her face drained of all color. From the bottom of her chest, she cried out, ¡°Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi, no, you can¡¯t die!¡± However, the huge hall was now empty. Yin Ruobing was the only one left, and her cries were echoing back at her. Jiang Yi had been reduced to dust¡ªnot even his bones remained. Boom! In the other hall, the same scene happened. The ceiling shed, and a bright white light shot down, engulfing Yi Chan. A suppressive force pressed down against them. Zhan Tianlei and Jian Wuying were still battling to the death. When they saw the white light, both of them stopped and turned to look at Yi Chan, just in time to see her body being reduced to dust right in front of their eyes. The moment Yi Chan¡¯s body disappeared in the white light, the two of them felt shocked to their very core. The restrictions were way too terrifying. Its powers wereparable even to a nine-star martial artist¡¯s attacks. It was a pity that for the generation of world-ss martial experts. Yi Chan did not move from beginning to end. Her eyes remained closed, and her expression remained a mask of calm. Even until thest second, she did not even bat an eyelid. She had always been a principled woman. Since she decided not to struggle, she remained still even to her death. ¡°Kill!¡± Zhan Tianlei and Jian Wuying paused for only a second more before they reacted again. They continued to slog out in battle. Zhan Tianlei¡¯s body was big and strong, but Jian Wuying had a poisonous hook in his hand. It caused Zhan Tianlei to be extremely cautious. In this way, the two of them remained tied. Neither one could kill off the other. Jian Wuying was indeed a world-ss genius. He was extremely smart. Taking advantage of his own weapons, every move he made threatened to take both of them down at once. If Zhan Tianlei wanted to attack him, he would have to be cut by the hook. This hook was lined with strong poisons. Zhan Tianlei did not want to perish with Jian Wuying. Naturally, he let many chances to attack Jian Wuying slip by. ¡°Hahaha, Zhan Tianlei, why are you always hiding? I¡¯m only fifteen years old. You¡¯re already thirty. You¡¯re double my age and a Demigod as well. Why are you so afraid of death? Are all the disciples of the Zhan n such cowards?¡± Jian Wuying kept trying to provoke Zhan Tianlei. He wanted to cause Zhan Tianlei to be so angry that he failed to think logically and calmly. However, Zhan Tianlei remained stable. He refused to take the bait; neither did he belittle Jian Wuying on ount of his young age. Any contemptuous thoughts could be life-threatening Even a lion would need to use all his strength to fight a rabbit. What¡¯s more, Jian Wuying was a demon. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± Zhan Tianlei¡¯s body turned into a phantom which hid all around the huge hall. He headed over to where Yi Chan had been seated and used his nose to sense exactly what seemed out of ce. He did not smell anything burning. If someone had really been sted to pieces, the body would surely burn under the high temperatures. There would then be a burnt smell, just like if one was struck by lightning. However, there was no such smell in the huge hall. Instead, it seemed a bit... even if Yi Chan had really been reduced to dust, there must be dust somewhere around. Yet, there was no dust at all. ¡°Only one person may inherit the treasures that I have left behind. Therefore, only one of you can live on. Either you kill the others and obtain the treasure, or you get killed by the restrictions that I have put in ce. You only have one road to walk down. My descendant must be ruthless in killing. This is the only way that you would be able to take control of the millions of demonic beasts and protect the human race...¡± Zhan Tianlei recalled the Mystic Thearch¡¯s words and felt increasingly like something was out of ce. It seemed like nothing was wrong with what the Mystic Thearch said. He wanted to take control of demons and protect the human race! Indeed, one had to be ruthless in order to subdue the demons, but on thinking of the Mystic Thearch¡¯s actions when he was alive, Zhan Tianlei realized there was a huge problem! The Mystic Thearch had indeed always been ruthless. At a young and tender age, he walked all the way over from a small coninent. He had caused a lot of bloodshed along the way. He never showed mercy when dealing with demons. He alone had killed an infinite number of demons. Yet, on closer inspection of his character, one would find that he was not one to kill other humans. In fact, he had been a very kind and generous thearch when he ruled. When the thirteen ns betrayed him, he did not deal harshly with them. Instead, he only killed off the n heads. He sent the rest of the disciples of those thirteen ns to the Sin Ind. Demons roamed the mortal world and killed many people, and yet, in the end, he only killed those demon leaders. He sent the rest of the demons out of the East Imperial Continent. As for the demons who had escaped to the Blood Night Fearsome Sea and the Endless Deep Sea, he could have gone all out to kill them all, and yet he showed mercy. The Nine Thearch ns all recorded the time when the ancestors of the nine thearchs went to plead with the Mystic Thearch to deal with the root of the problem and kill off all betrayers on the Sin Ind and get rid of all the demons in the Endless Deep Sea. However, the Mystic Thearch only smiled in response and said or did nothing more. Since the Mystic Thearch was not one to kill and since he had such a kind heart, why would he cause his descendant to be a blood-thirsty martial artist? Why would he make people kill one another? Why would he set such cruel rules? What¡¯s more, given the Mystic Thearch¡¯s brilliance, would he not have expected that only disciples of the Nine Thearch ns would be able to enter the Mystic Divine Pce? Why would he cause his descendants to kill one another over treasures he left behind? Was that the Mystic Thearch¡¯s style? ¡°Protect the human race? Protect the human race! Wrong... we¡¯re all wrong! Jian Wuying, stop attacking me. We misunderstood the Mystic Thearch¡¯s real instructions.¡± Zhan Tianlei suddenly figured it all out. He shouted out in helplessness, his face a mask of pain. ¡°The test is over. Why are you still trying to kill me! We have all failed this test. Yi Chan has passed. The Mystic Divine Pce is hers...¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jian Wuying stopped attacking Zhan Tianlei. From thetter¡¯s eyes, he got a hint of reality. He was quite a brilliant person to begin with. Thus, he turned to scan the ce where Yi Chan had been. Immediately, his face fell. He retreated and exchanged a meaningful look with Zhan Tianlei. Shaking his head bitterly, he said, ¡°We were wrong indeed. The real test was protecting the human race, not ruthlessness. The person who would not make a single move is the one who will pass the test...¡± Chapter 1120 - Thatched House

Chapter 1120:

Thatched House

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhan Tianlei and Jian Wuying had guessed correctly. Neither Yi Chan nor Jiang Yi was dead! Not only were they alive, but the wound on Jiang Yi¡¯s head was also almostpletely healed by now. He was already healed once on the Evil Spirit Ridge. At that time, all his bones had been broken. Yet, he recovered speedily. In the same way, the knife wound to his head was healing as well. ¡°Where is this ce? Yi Chan?¡± Jiang Yi saw a bright sh of light. The dagger in his hand had turned into dust, and his wound was alright now. Suddenly, he looked astonished. After he saw a woman with purple hair wearing the mask of a ghost king next to him, he became even more confused. ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Yi Chan cried out in a surprised tone as well. Before Yi Chan was struck by that lightning bolt, she still had not figured out what the Mystic Thearch truly meant. She just purely hated battling with other humans. She did not want to fight to the death with the other disciples of the Nine Thearch ns. She did not think that the lightning bolt would transport her here, much less that she would see Jiang Yi. ¡°So I see...¡± Yi Chan was a brilliant woman as well. After a few seconds of deep thought, she finally figured it all out. She figured out the true test that the Mystic Thearch had set for them. The Mystic Thearch did not want a sadistic, crazy, and inhumane talent as is descendant. He did not want to pass his dao down to someone like that. He wanted someone who would protect the human race. If someone could kill their ownrades for the sake of treasure, how could they be trusted to protect the human race? Yi Chan celebrated in her heart. She made all her decisions not knowing the truth, and she never expected that she would end up here. However, she did not understand why Jiang Yi was here as well. There were two of them. Did the Mystic Thearch n to test the two of them again? ¡°It¡¯s so cold here!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s thoughts were quickly interrupted by the cool air surrounding them. This was an icy realm. There were strong winds and snow. Not far away from them was an iceke as well. She discovered that she could not activate her essence force at all in this ce; neither could she release her divine senses. Thus, there was no way she could defend herself against the cold. What¡¯s more, the temperature where they were was extremely low. Just sitting there for two seconds froze her entire body up. Jiang Yi noticed this as well. This was much colder than the Snow Region. He looked around, not daring to speak. He and Yi Chan just exchanged a meaningful nce and waited in silence. They were waiting for the Mystic Thearch¡¯s next instructions. Jiang Yi thought that the Mystic Thearch was quite strange. He could not guess what thetter was thinking at all. It was just what he felt when he broke through the first stage all those years ago. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s thoughts were too hard to predict. ¡°Where¡¯s Little Sister Ruobing?¡± After a while, Yi Chan could not hold herself back any longer. A look of worry crossed Jiang Yi¡¯s face. He said nothing as his eyebrows scrunched up together. He did not know how Yin Ruobing was either. There was no way he could go back and look for her now either. ¡°Very good!¡± After a few seconds, they heard a voiceing down from the skies. This voice was so authoritative. It carried with it a kind of suppressive force, causing its listeners to want to submit to it. Neither of them would ever dare to rebel against this voice. The Mystic Thearch said, ¡°Congrattions on passing the test anding to the Cold Valley. What you have to do now is to cross the iceke. Once you do, enter the thatched house on the other side. I will be waiting for you in that house! Since there are two of you, the one who reaches the thatched house first will be my sessor. The person trailing behind will be frozen by the cold air. You will be the thatched house¡¯spanion for the rest of eternity! The cold air here will be even colder by the second. Be careful.¡± Jiang Yi and Yi Chan could feel the temperature around them dropping even without the Mystic Thearch¡¯s instructions. They looked like they had been frozen stiff, but Jiang Yi was obviously doing a bit better. It was not that his body was stronger than Yi Chan¡¯s. Since he realized the Icebound Thousand Miles, his resistance toward cold was naturally better than Yi Chan¡¯s. ¡°Ooh... this again?¡± Jiang Yi and Yi Chan both stiffened. The Mystic Thearch said earlier that only one person could remain alive. Was he really saying the same thing now? This time, however, the two of them felt like the Mystic Thearch was not joking. The Mystic Thearch certainly would not pull the same trick twice, would he? What¡¯s more, they could really feel the cold. If they were really frozen, they would be stuck here forever. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi and Yi Chan exchanged a look and started moving at the exact same time. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s thatched house sat on the opposite side of the iceke. All things aside, the two of them wanted to at least meet this legendary man. They wanted to see the most talked-about Thearch through the ages. However, Jiang Yi did not move as quickly as he could. He was careful to remain right next to Yi Chan. He was indebted to her. He did not want her to remain behind, frozen forever. ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t let me hold you back. Run as fast as you can!¡± Yi Chan stole a sideways nce at Jiang Yi and called out. Jiang Yi did not reply to her. Instead, he silently trudged on. Since they were unable to activate their essence force, the two of them were not traveling fast. They moved just slightly faster than they did in the Vajra Realm. Swish! This speed was quite good. In slightly more than ten seconds, the two of them arrived at the side of the iceke. The ice waspletely hardened. It looked like it would not affect their speed. However¡ª The moment they stepped on the ice, they felt different. The surface of the ice was different from the snow. The ice radiated cold air. The two of them immediately felt like even the blood in their veins were freezing up. ¡°Run!¡± Jiang Yi shouted. The only way they could ensure they would not be frozen was to run as fast as they could. They had to make use of the heat generated by their bodies to keep themselves warm and fend against the cold. Yi Chan wanted to run, but her entire body felt numb. Her limbs were not listening to her brain. She slowed down significantly. Jiang Yi had run a couple of meters before he realized that Yi Chan was no longer next to him. He turned around and ran toward her. He grabbed her hand and pulled her along. There was bound to be a winner and a loser in any race. What would happen if the two of them entered the thatched house at the exact same time? Jiang Yi did not know, and neither did Yi Chan. However, Yi Chan knew that nothing good woulde out of it. She shook her head and tried to pull her hand from Jiang Yi¡¯s. ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t bother about me. Go your own way!¡± Yi Chan had her pride. She did not want others to help her out of pity. If the Mystic Thearch meant to kill her, she would have no regrets. She did not want to drag Jiang Yi down with her and cause his death. If Jiang Yi was frozen to death because of her, she would not rest in peace. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Jiang Yi was getting angry now. Once again, he grabbed Yi Chan¡¯s hand and ran. As they ran, he shouted, ¡°If you keep doing this, I will stop walking as well. Then, we can both freeze to death together.¡± Jiang Yi was greatly indebted to Yi Chan. She once saved his life. What¡¯s more, for some reason, he had some feelings toward her in his heart. Thus, to leave her behind and go his own way would be considered an impossible thing for him to do. If he left Yi Chan behind just like that, would he still be called Jiang Yi? Yi Chan did not say another word. She was so cold that she could not even talk anymore. What¡¯s more, talking would just waste away her energy. In the end, she might still freeze to death. She understood Jiang Yi¡¯s character fully well. There was no point in trying to convince him any further. Swish! Swish! The two of them kept running on theke. It kept snowing heavily all around them, so that both of them became increasingly covered in snow. Even their hair looked white by now. The temperature of the surroundings kept dropping. At some point, they felt like even the water vapor in their exhaled air would freeze. Neither of them could feel their bodies anymore. The blood in their veins had almost solidified. The iceke was not big, but the two of them felt like it was a long and painful journey across it. It was almost as if they would never see the end! Plop! Yi Chan was the first to break down. Her two legs were so frozen up that she could not feel them at all. There was no way she could take another step. Her tiny body fell down onto the ground. Her eyshes were covered in ice as well, and her vision was getting blurry. Looking at Jiang Yi in the eyes, her lips moved slightly. In a voice loud enough for only mosquitoes to hear, she said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I hope that in the next life...¡± Swish! Jiang Yi turned around, not wanting to hear Yi Chan¡¯s words. He knew what she was thinking. Without any hesitation, he carried her up on his back and ran for their lives. Chapter 1121 - You Broke the Rules!

Chapter 1121: You Broke the Rules!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If their essence force could be tapped on and if the weather had not been that cold, Jiang Yi would have been able to run like the wind even if he was not carrying a person but carrying a mountain on his back! However, Jiang Yi¡¯s body felt frozen on the iceke. His footsteps were getting heavier. He felt like he slowed down by quite a bit once he carried Yi Chan. It was almost as if he really was carrying a mountain on his back. He was hardly able to carry her weight. Yet, he did not give up. He never even so much as thought about setting Yi Chan down. His mind was resolute on carrying Yi Chan into the thatched house. As for whether they would be able to make it and what would happen if they both stepped into it at the same time, he did not want to think about just yet. When Yi Chan mounted Jiang Yi¡¯s back, she felt strange warmth. Perhaps it was because this was the first time she wasing so close to a man. She was not used to it, and it was making her feel nervous and awkward. Her mind cleared up considerably. That was when she realized that Jiang Yi was traveling slower than he did before. She could not see the shore; neither did she know exactly how big the iceke was. ¡°Jiang Yi, put me down. Otherwise, we will both die!¡± She sucked in two deep breaths and ced her lips beside Jiang Yi¡¯s ear before whispering. She had never sounded this strict before in her life. Still, Jiang Yi acted like he could not hear her. He trudged forward, not bothering about her at all. ¡°Jiang Yi, if you respect me at all, you would put me down. Otherwise, after today, I¡ªYi Chan¡ªwill not acknowledge you as my friend anymore!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, are you deaf? Put me down! I¡ªYi Chan¡ªdon¡¯t need your pity!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, take it as I¡¯m begging you, alright? Let me go. You owe me this much...¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t force me to fall out with you.¡± Yi Chan kept whispering harshly in Jiang Yi¡¯s ear. From time to time, she would act angry or sad. However, Jiang Yi turned a deaf ear to her. He could not even be bothered to entertain her requests. The entire time, he continued trudging forward. He was getting slower and slower still. At first, he had been traveling like a first-stage Vajra Realm expert. Now, he was only traveling like a first-stage Soul Travel Realm expert. Hoo-hoo! Yi Chan rested for a couple of seconds and finally calmed down. Once again, she sucked in a deep breath. This time, there was a determined look in her eyes. With both of her hands, she hit Jiang Yi squarely in the back. This took all of her energy. Jiang Yi had no time to fend himself against her attack. With one blow, he flew forward. Yi Chan¡¯s bodynded on the iceke. She looked at the furious Jiang Yi and shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, run! If you don¡¯t run, I¡¯ll die right before your eyes!¡± As she spoke, Yi Chan raised her hand and started to move it rapidly toward her head. She could not activate her essence force, but the body of a peak-stage Heaven Monarch was extremely strong. Just one blow could crush her skull. ¡°Idiotic woman!¡± Jiang Yi ran back toward her furiously. Before Yi Chan could crush her own skull, he knocked her hand out of the way. With his other hand, he pulled her up and gave her a p across her face. Jiang Yi was furious indeed. If this woman messed around just one more time, he would be wasting a lot more energy pulling her along. He had to harden his heart to p her so that she would wake up! Bang! There was a clear sound. In a fit of anger, Jiang Yi forgot that Yi Chan had been wearing a mask. The p that he gave her caused the mask to fly off her face, revealing a shocked but beautiful face. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi stared at her nkly. This face made his heart stop for a second. It was not that she was too beautiful. It was just that he remembered seeing this face before! There was a Sea of Death east of the Stersky Continent. Jiang Yi almost died in the Sea of Death twice, thanks to the ck veins in the sea. There was an amazing scene at the base of this Sea of Death. Therey a white jade ancient coffin. In the coffin was a corpse of a beautiful young woman. He had seen the young woman¡¯s body and her exquisite face before. That face was exactly the same as Yi Chan¡¯s. They were like clones of each other. Where the corpse looked young before, Yi Chan looked mature and much more beautiful. Yi Chan was the corpse at the bottom of the Sea of Death? Jiang Yi was stunned now. He immediately recalled when Yi Chan rescued him from the Deste East Sea. At that time, the two of them narrowly escaped the Demon Thearch. Then, it dawned upon him. His face heated up. Yi Chan told him before that only her future husband would get to see her face. Now, he realized that not only was he looking at Yi Chan¡¯s face, he also saw Yi Chan¡¯s body in the past. He saw every inch of it. ¡°Uh!¡± Yi Chan trembled. There was a huge reason why she put on the mask in the first ce. She did not want Jiang Yi to recognize her. Of course, she hated the bunch of men who acted like flies around her. This mask helped her to hide her real emotions and thoughts. That way, she would not have to live like Yin Ruobing and be so drained. Now that Jiang Yi was looking at her face, he probably realized that she was the young woman in the ancient coffin at the base of the sea. Even someone like Yi Chan could not remain calm any longer. She looked down, not daring to face Jiang Yi. Her breathing becamebored. At that moment, time seemed to stop. Hoo-hoo! Jiang Yi quickly snapped back to reality. The anger he felt just seconds ago hadpletely disappeared. Without saying a single word, he picked Yi Chan up once again and started running. Jiang Yi had already run a distance with Yi Chan on his back earlier, but the two of them did not think much. This time was different. Jiang Yi felt like the smooth skin of the woman on his back. Images of her perfect body kept floating up in his head. Subconsciously, he would also have fluttering thoughts. No matter what he did, he could not get rid of them. It was just like the wind and the snow of this region. Yi Chan realized that Jiang Yi¡¯s body was heating up. She felt his unnatural movements and caught glimpses of his awkward expression. She began to have mixed feelings in her heart as well. What made it worse was... that her own legs were wrapped around Jiang Yi, that her body was pressed up against his, and that their bodies would rub against each other from time to time as Jiang Yi kept running. This caused her mind to run wild. Neither of them spoke. Just like that, the atmosphere became a thousand times more awkward and tense. However... This atmosphere allowed the two of them to forget where they were. Unknowingly, they traveled three more kilometers. Their bodies naturally heated up, and they no longer felt as cold as they did before. Their hearts were also racing, causing their blood to course through their veins. The ice that had formed in their bodies was melting now. Of course, despite the natural stimtion in their bodies that caused their blood to run more smoothly, it was hard to keep fending against the cold. As the temperature of the surroundings dropped, Yi Chan became more and more like an ice block. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was also beginning to freeze up once again. If his willpower was not so strong, he would have been frozen stiff by now. ¡°Union of Heaven and Man!¡± Jiang Yi decisively entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. This way, the cold would not freeze up his soul. He would be able to reach the limits of his body until he could no longer move an inch. Plop! Once again, he traveled another two kilometers. Jiang Yi¡¯s bodynded hard on the ground. His two legs were too frozen. He could no longer bring himself to stand up, no matter how hard he tried. Atst, he gritted his teeth and began crawling. Yi Chan was one with Jiang Yi by now. Both of their bodies were stiff, causing them to be stuck together. There was no way of separating them now. ¡°The thatched house!¡± Two minutester, Jiang Yi finally ¡®saw¡¯ the thatched house while in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He used everyst bit of energy he had to reach the shore. His hands and knees were bleeding now, but no blood was flowing out. The blood froze up the moment it appeared. Bang! Once again, he copsed in front of the thatched house. He turned one round and helped Yi Chan to slide off of his back. Yi Chan was already falling in and out of consciousness. Her soul was frozen. She had no idea what was happening around her. Buzz! The thatched house lit up. The air in front of the thatched house stirred. All around them, the essence force congealed into a phantom man, whose skin was as smooth as jade. He looked down at Jiang Yi coolly and said, ¡°Young man, you... broke the rules!¡± Chapter 1122 - Sorry, I Just Can’t Do It!

Chapter 1122: Sorry, I Just Can¡¯t Do It!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Broke the rules! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were closed and frozen this way. Yet¡ªupon hearing those words, his eyshes trembled, and his lips parted slightly. He discovered that there was no way he could even open his mouth to respond. He wanted to retort, but there was no way he could do so. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s phantom was quite real. He felt like a real person. Of course, while he was in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, Jiang Yi could tell that this was just a phantom. There was no sign of life in the Mystic Thearch. The Mystic Thearch looked at Jiang Yi. His sharp eyebrows trembled. With a wave of his hand, a gentle breeze blew past them. The ice on Jiang Yi¡¯s body melted. At that moment, he realized that he could finally activate the essence force in his body. He quickly climbed to his feet and used his essence force to melt the remaining ice. Swish! When his body had recovered slightly, Jiang Yi did not even bother to look at the Mystic Thearch. Instead, he rushed to Yi Chan¡¯s side and sent a ball of essence force into her body to warm her back up. Yi Chan was still unconscious. If he waited just a bit longer, she might never wake up again. The Mystic Thearch was dressed in a green robe. His features and movements were extremely sharp. There was no expression on his face. His phantom exuded certain authoritativeness. Jiang Yi felt like the Mystic Thearch reminded him of a valuable sword being hidden in its sheath; although it had not been drawn, everyone could tell that it possessed great power. Jiang Yi focused his essence force on helping to warm Yi Chan¡¯s body up. Once he was sure that she would not die, he turned to the Mystic Thearch. He walked forward a few steps and got down on one knee and ced one arm across his chest in a posture of the greatest respect. ¡°There¡¯s no use in bowing down to me now!¡± The Mystic Thearch eximed. ¡°You broke the rules, and you can only die for that! That girl must die, too!¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi looked up. He was not afraid that the Mystic Thearch would kill both him and Yi Chan. Instead, he was shocked at what the Mystic Thearch was saying. Was the Mystic Thearch not a phantom? How did he have sentience? If he had left these words behind a long time ago, he would not have believed it. Of course, he did not dare to say a single word; neither did he dare to ask any questions. In front of a man like the Mystic Thearch, one wrong word could be deadly. He looked up at the Mystic Thearch, looking calm and unworried. Without stuttering, he said, ¡°I¡¯m kneeling down to you because you are the Mystic Thearch, not because I want to break the rules that you have set. This junior only has one request¡ªthis has nothing to do with her. I was the only one who broke the rules. If you want to punish someone, you should kill me. Mystic Thearch, you are the Thearch through the ages. You would not kill an innocent woman, would you?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Mystic Thearchughed out loud, and he sounded terrifying. It caused the air around them to stir. The iceke far away broke apart, causing waves to form in theke. The strange thing, however, was that Yi Chan remained unconscious. After he finishedughing, the Mystic Thearch looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°I will grant your request. I can give you one chance. As long as you can do these three things, I will spare your life.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Nobody wanted to die, and Jiang Yi was no exception. He nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Please make your requests, Mystic Thearch. As long as Jiang Yi can do it, he will try his best!¡± ¡°En.¡± The Mystic Thearch nodded slightly and turned to Yi Chan. ¡°I want you to leave the Nine Thearch ns that I appointed unharmed. You are not to take them as your enemies; neither are you allowed to kill any single one of them. Can you do that?¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi hesitated, his eyes twinkling. He quickly gritted his teeth and looked up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mystic Thearch, I cannot do that! The North Thearch¡¯s n killed my father. I killed She Fei. The Evil Thearch and his n will not let me live. I can only promise you that I will only kill the North Thearch and the authoritative figures in his n as much as I can help it. I will try not to implicate the innocent, and I will not kill off the widows and orphans in the family. As for the other eight Thearch ns, if they don¡¯te after me, I will not go after them.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The Mystic Thearchughed mirthlessly. Jiang Yi could not guess if he was joyful or angry. He did not pursue the matter any further. Instead, he looked toward the east and said, ¡°Second, when you reach a certain skill level, kill off all the demons of the Endless Deep Sea. Don¡¯t let even a single demon off because they are the greatest threat to mankind.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly. With his teeth still gritted, he said, ¡°Ao Lu has been very kind to me. His granddaughter is my friend. The Shadow Emperor and ck Deity have shown grace to me as well. Therefore, I cannot do this either. I can only promise you that if the humans fight the demons, I will stand on the side of the humans for sure. This is because I am human myself.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do anything, why should I let you go?¡± The Mystic Thearch looked coolly at Jiang Yi. All around them, the temperature dropped once again. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s phantom emanated a frightening aura, which caused Jiang Yi to feel like he was being crushed by a mountain. He almost fell over onto the ground. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s expression was sharp. His gaze was cold. After a full minute passed, he said, ¡°This is thest request. If you cannot do it, you can die. Anyone who dares to work against me can only perish.¡± The Mystic Thearch held back his powers and scanned Yi Chan. ¡°Young man, you are someone with a lot of talent and prowess. I do not want you to be held down by women. Once you are gued with troubles of love, they will be your weakness. There will be no way that your heart would be able to remain strong. A hero would never pass a beauty¡¯s temptation. ¡°Therefore, I want you to let go of all the women in your life. That is the only way you would be able to reach the peak stage of the martial dao, shatter the void, and transcend. If you agree to this, I can grant you the Mystic Divine Pce, along with my Mystic Divine Saber and Mystic Divine Armor! Those are two divine artifacts!¡± ¡°Divine artifacts!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. Legend had it that the Mystic Thearch¡¯s battle saber and armor had been left behind in the Mystic Divine Pce. They were the only two divine weapons of the Stersky Domain. Jiang Yi had no idea that these two things still existed. The Mystic Divine Pce did not take these two treasures away with him. Yet, the Mystic Thearch¡¯s phantom seemed to have a soul. At that moment, Jiang Yi wondered if the Mystic Thearch even transcended all those years ago. Why else would his phantom have a soul? Jiang Yi had never considered thatst request. Could he give Su Ruoxue, Yin Ruobing, Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and the others up? He quickly bowed down, cupped his hands, and shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi cannot do this. Please let me die, Mystic Thearch! ¡°Please let me die, Mystic Thearch...¡± Jiang Yi shouted thest sentence, causing his voice to echo around the region. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s expression changed. It was filled with a killing intent all of a sudden. He raised his hand up in the air and opened the door of the thatched house. A ck saber flew out andnded in the Mystic Thearch¡¯s hand. ¡°Since that is the case, I will grant you death. I will wait for the next sessor to appear!¡± The Mystic Thearch answered. His voice was so cold, much colder than the ce felt. A huge burst of killer energy rushed toward Jiang Yi, causing his soul to tremble. The Mystic Thearch held onto the saber with both of his hands and raised it up. The essence force around them gathered inside the saber, which was no emitting a frightening aura. At that moment, Jiang Yi fully believed that the saber was indeed a divine artifact. When faced with the wrath of the Mystic Thearch, even the nine-star formidable martial artists would have their bones crushed. Tsk! Tsk! The Mystic Thearch did not hesitate for even a second. When the saber became frightening enough, he struck it downward. A ball of energy flew out from the saber, cutting through the air and shooting straight toward Jiang Yi. Itnded hard on Jiang Yi¡¯s body. Jiang Yi swayed, but there was no movement in his soul. He closed his eyes and prepared to die. Boom! A white light covered Jiang Yi. At the same time, there was a loud bang. Jiang Yi got thrown back about three hundred meters from the impact of the ball of energy. His body was thrown onto the side of the iceke. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± What astonished Jiang Yi was that there was no wound on his body at all. It was such a frightening blow, and yet he remained unharmed? What was even more shocking was that the saber was there in front of him. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s battle sword was stuck into the ice in front of him. It was still vibrating from the impact like a Crested dog¡¯s-tail1 swaying in the wind. Jiang Yi looked up in shock at the Mystic Thearch, but he saw thetter¡¯s sharp features spread into a smile. As he smiled, he said, ¡°Young man, you passed the test. This saber is yours now. The Mystic Divine Pce and the Mystic Divine Armor are yours as well.¡± Chapter 1123 - Ten Thousand Saints Domain

Chapter 1123: Ten Thousand Saints Domain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s brain seemed to have exploded. As a matter of fact¡ªafter meeting the Mystic Thearch, he didn¡¯t have time to think so much; the Mystic Thearch had also not given him the time to do so. Hence, Jiang Yi did not even think of the possibility that the three questions were tests and had answered based on his nature and instinct. At this moment, he finally understood the Mystic Thearch¡¯s true meaning and purpose. Jiang Yi bitterly smiled inside. This Number One Thearch through the ages should actually be known as the Number One Weirdest Person. His thought process waspletely different from ordinary people. If one¡¯s heart was not good, that person would probably be scared to death and teased to death by the Mystic Thearch. Under the situation just now, no one would have questioned the Mystic Thearch. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s words carried an inexplicable force behind them; no one would dare to go against him, to question him. Jiang Yi hadpletely thought it to be real and so had assumed that he would die without question. The ending was one that no one knew whether to cry orugh. Jiang Yi saw the Mystic Thearch¡¯s smiling face and finally took a deep breath and rxed. Of course, Jiang Yi did not dare to move recklessly but stood up and asked a question buried deep in his heart. ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°There are many reasons.¡± The Mystic Thearch thought for a moment, and then he smiled and answered. ¡°You know how to absorb astral winds and also realized how to fuse them together. By these two factors themselves, you had already fulfilled the criteria of being my sessor. Besides these, you had also subsequentlypleted all the trials and tests. When I look for a sessor, a few important things I look at are these: giftedness, age, character, and¡ªof course¡ªhonesty! ¡°You have all these qualities, and so you are also eligible to inherit my battle saber, battle armor, and the Mystic Divine Pce. I hope that you will not bring disgrace to these items; they have followed me throughout my battles for many years. If someone else manages to take them from you, you shouldmit suicide.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head vigorously. He could see the feelings that the Mystic Thearch had for these three treasures. Since the Mystic Thearch had given them to him, they were akin to Jiang Yi¡¯s life itself. Jiang Yi did not say much but genuflected and gave a deep bow. ¡°I do not have much time. This divine soul will dissipate at any moment. If you have any questions, feel free to ask.¡± Mystic Thearch spoke again as his gaze looked towards the thatched house. ¡°My battle armor is inside, together with a jade talisman. That is the crux controlling the Mystic Divine Pce. After you refine the jade talisman, the Mystic Divine Pce would be yours.¡± ¡°I can ask freely?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart swooned; how could he let go of such a good opportunity? He thought for a second and asked, ¡°Mystic Thearch, how is it that your divine soul has intelligence? Could it be you didn¡¯t shatter the void and didn¡¯t transcend?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The Mystic Thearchughed slightly and answered, ¡°Of course, I had shattered the void. I am now in a Higher Domain. This wisp of my soul was left behind years ago. I can naturally feel it. I am using my great ability to control this soul. If not, how could I talk to you like this?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi shuddered violently and asked emotionally, ¡°Higher Domain? Mystic Thearch, are there really immortals in this world? Is the Higher Domain the Immortal Domain?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Mystic Thearchughed out loud a few times and said, ¡°Is the Higher Domain the Immortal Domain? I guess you could say that. ording to the sayings of the Stersky Continent, there are indeed True Gods in the Higher Domain. If you are able to break through to be a nine-star martial expert and congeal your divine core, you can go to the Higher Domain as well. At that time, you cane and find me at the southernmost part of the Ten Thousand Saints Domain in the Stersky City. I am the City Lord there.¡± ¡°City Lord!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed like the Mystic Thearch was having a good time in the Immortal Domain. Some things could never change. It had been almost seven hundred thousand years, and yet the Mystic Thearch was still alive. It seemed that he had be a True God, immortal and indestructible. ¡°Mystic Thearch, why do you note back to take a look at your people?¡± Jiang Yi asked this feeling slightly puzzled. Since the Mystic Thearch had be a True God, he coulde back anytime, couldn¡¯t he? He coulde back gloriously and be worshiped by everyone. He could bring some divine weapons and abilities to give to the people of the Stersky Continent or help more people in the Stersky Domain transcend. Once that happened, he could dominate the Immortal Domain as well. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Mystic Thearchughed again as he shook his head and said, ¡°I also wish I coulde back. However, I cannot. There are many things that I cannot exin to you. You should be good and cultivate more. Once you have transcended, you will understand many things. Okay, my god spirit is about to dissipate. Young man, if the Nine Thearch ns are not too overbearing, you should forgive and forget. Also... the Stersky Domain might encounter some problems soon; you have to remember that if you are able to, you have to protect the human race. Even if you cannot win, you also need to try and preserve the human race.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± The Mystic Thearch was a True God. Since even he was speaking so seriously, it seemed like something big was about to happen. To preserve the human race? This seemed like an exceptionally serious matter. However, as the Mystic Thearch¡¯s divine soul was about to disappear, Jiang Yi did not dare to ask more. He nodded vigorously and said, ¡°As a member of the human race, I will give it my all!¡± The Mystic Thearch¡¯s soul spirit was already bing very thin. At thest moment, Jiang Yi thought of something and asked again. ¡°Mystic Thearch, my dantian has transformed; so has my soul spirit. I¡¯m not sure... do I still stand a chance at reaching the peak stage of the martial dao? Can I shatter the void?¡± ¡°Your existence is rationale!¡± The Mystic Thearch¡¯s soul spirit thinned even further, his voice also bing softer as he said, ¡°The martial art that you are cultivating¡ªto be honest, I do not understand itpletely. However, it should not be that weak. You have only to continue cultivating it, and that should be sufficient. All three thousand great daos will all lead back to the same endpoint. Finally, to be a god, it also depends on your realization of the Heavenly Dao. Work hard, young man. I am waiting for you in the Ten Thousand Saints Domain...¡± ¡°Do not understand?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s blurry eyes blinked. If even the Mystic Thearch could not understand, was the Nameless Divine Art precious or worthless? Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi sat down on the ground and was in a daze. He sat there for five minutes before he looked towards Yi Chan and her exquisite face. He took a further nce at her body and turned red, hurriedly averting his gaze. At this time, there were no more restrictions on his essence force; his divine senses could also be used at will. Jiang Yi took a look at Yi Chan, made sure that she was alright before walking towards the Mystic Divine Saber. This was a divine artifact. ¡°This is a great item! A great item!¡± Jiang Yi looked at the narrow and long battle saber that was plunged into the ice. The ck de was three feet long, and the handle had many mysterious ck dao markings. It felt as if the battle saber had a certain aura of its own; Jiang Yi¡¯s breathing had also elerated being close to it. Jiang Yi slowly stretched out his hand and held on the battle saber. At that moment, there was a sudden palpitation in his body. Suddenly, the Fire Spirit Pearl he had lit up and started to radiant red light. ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi was shocked as he realized that the Mystic Divine Saber was also shaking incessantly as if it had a spirit of its own. The Fire Spirit Pearl also started to tremble violently and flew out from Jiang Yi¡¯s robe, floating in mid-air. ¡°This, this, this!¡± Jiang Yi saw that the Mystic Divine Saber had also flown into the sky and was flying without restraint towards the Fire Spirit Pearl. At this moment, the Fire Spirit Pearl¡¯s radiance grew even brighter, and the Fire Dragon Sword inside it was released. The Fire Spirit Pearl entered the Fire Dragon Sword as the two weapons shed together as two streaks of rainbow light. Buzz! What made Jiang Yipletely bbergasted was that a ring red light had shone out, forcing Jiang Yi to close his eyes. When he opened them, the Mystic Divine Saber had disappeared. All left in mid-air was the Fire Dragon Sword that was both familiar and unfamiliar to him! It was familiar because the Fire Dragon Sword retained its connection with Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit; this was indeed his Fire Dragon Sword. However, it was unfamiliar as the Fire Dragon Sword had been transformed. It not only appeared slightly different, but its aura was also extremely frightening. The aura seemed to be even stronger than that of the Mystic Divine Saber. Chapter 1124 - Intelligent Weapon and Battle Armor

Chapter 1124: Intelligent Weapon and Battle Armor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi had actually seen something simr to this before. When he had won the Kingdom War on the Stersky Continent and received the Fire Dragon Sword, the same transformation had taken ce! At that time, he had wanted to refine the Fire Dragon Sword; he did not imagine that the Fire Dragon Sword and the Fire Spirit Pearl would fuse together and would immediately be usable without him having to do anything. Furthermore, the formtion for the third stage of the Nameless Divine Art had also appeared. One more dragon pattern also appeared on the Fire Dragon Sword. Right now! There was yet another additional dragon pattern on the sword. Two faint dragon patterns were originally on the four feet long sword; now, there were three. For twopletely unrted matters to suddenly be linked together, how could Jiang Yi not be astonished? ¡°The Mystic Divine Saber was gobbled up by the Fire Dragon Sword? How is that possible? The Fire Dragon Sword is only a transcending saint artifact, right? It wasn¡¯t even a pseudo-divine artifact, and yet it could swallow an actual divine artifact?¡± Jiang Yi felt as if he was hearing a fantasy story; this matter was too strange and was even a little ridiculous. If the Mystic Divine Saber had swallowed the Fire Dragon Sword, that would have been quite normal. Jiang Yi stared at the sword that emitted an aura even stronger than that of the Mystic Divine Saber and was stunned. His body was slightly shaking. If this whole thing was not an illusion, there was only one exnation: the Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s origins were extraordinary; it was even stronger than the Mystic Divine Saber! However... The Fire Dragon Sword was only a low-grade weapon on the Stersky Continent. This type of weapon was everywhere on the East Imperial Continent. If it was a cardinal treasure, how would it have found its way to the Stersky Continent? However, the Fire Spirit Pearl had been stored in the Heaven Monarch of Ten Thousand Dragons¡¯ Tomb of Heaven Monarch for several tens of thousands of years and could actually fuse with the Fire Dragon Sword. The Fire Spirit Pearl was also a fire evasion divine artifact, having prevented any sort of mes from ever hurting Jiang Yi. This could prove the Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s uniqueness. There were too many things that didn¡¯t make sense. Jiang Yi looked at the Fire Dragon Sword and at the darkening sky. He suddenly felt as if there was an unseen hand controlling his life; this made him feel very ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m not going to care so much! Let me refine the Mystic Divine Pce first. Ruobing is still waiting in that central hall. Furthermore, the zed Pagoda is also in the hands of either Zhan Tianlei or Jian Wuying. I¡¯ll get my hands on that first before anything else.¡± Jiang Yi massaged his face and forced himself not to think too much; too many weird things had happened to him. He was already bing slightly numb to them. He walked forward for two steps and grabbed the Fire Dragon Sword floating in mid-air, wanting to test its powers. In the end¡ª! When he was about to grasp hold of the Fire Dragon Sword, a huge aura was released from the Fire Dragon Sword; his hand was actually repelled! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes. He evidently had a mental connection with the Fire Dragon Sword as it had been refined by himpletely; why was it rejecting him now? This was possible? In a fit of rage, Jiang Yi used both hands and tried to hold on tightly to the Fire Dragon Sword. Buzz! The Fire Dragon Sword shed, and three fire dragons surfaced from the sword as it started to tremble and released a sound. It seemed as if the Fire Dragon Sword had gained numinosity and did not want to be held by Jiang Yi, trying its best to resist Jiang Yi! ¡°Are you trying to rebel?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrows rose as he used both hands and held on for his dear life onto the Fire Dragon Sword, trying to subdue it. However, the more he tried to force it, the more vigorously the Fire Dragon Sword tried to resist. After struggling for five minutes, the Fire Dragon Sword was still as obstinate. ¡°Jiang Yi, let it be for now. Based on your current strength, it is not possible for you to subdue this sword. This sword has gained numinosity. If you do not have a certain amount of strength, it would not bend to your will.¡± A voice rang out. Jiang Yi turned his head and realized that Yi Chan had already awakened and was just curiously sizing up the Fire Dragon Sword. Yi Chan took a few nces and asked with curiosity, ¡°Jiang Yi, this should be a divine artifact. Its aura is too terrifying. However, didn¡¯t the Mystic Thearch have a Mystic Divine Saber and Mystic Divine Armor? Why has it changed into a sword?¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yi was momentarily stunned and didn¡¯t know how to reply to Yi Chan. If he told Yi Chan everything, wouldn¡¯t Yi Chan see him as a monster? He smiled, embarrassed, and didn¡¯t exin as his ring lit up, and he kept the divine artifact inside. Jiang Yi then said, ¡°There are urgent things to attend to now. I will exin to you next time. I have to refine the Mystic Divine Pce first. Ruobing is still below, and I don¡¯t know if she is in any danger.¡± ¡°Mystic Divine Pce!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked slightly envious as she said, ¡°Congrattions to you, Jiang Yi. You have be the sessor to the Mystic Thearch. However, it is indeed true that throughout the entire Stersky Domain, there seems to be only you that are qualified to take over the Mystic Thearch.¡± Jiang Yi saw Yi Chan¡¯s extremely beautiful face and smiled lightly, not saying much. He hurriedly entered the thatched house. The door was open, and there wasn¡¯t much else inside it. There was only an old, redwood bed with a square table at the side and a chair. Besides these, there was no other furniture or essories. ¡°Mystic Divine Armor! Jade talisman!¡± Jiang Yi looked on the table and saw the ck domineering battle armor and a jade talisman, his eyes lighting up. Jiang Yi took the jade talisman warm and cool in his hand. There was an intricately carved word ¡°Mystic¡± on it as well as many exquisite patterns; one look and anyone would know that this was something very special. ¡°Could I refine this battle armor?¡± Jiang Yi held on to the battle armor, and it suddenly glowed brightly. It was actually trembling like the Fire Dragon Sword, silently resisting him. Jiang Yi took a few nces and helplessly put the battle armor inside his ring, softly chiding, ¡°Bastard. Both the weapon and battle armor are now intelligent and are even looking down on me. Hmph!¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi injected some of his essence force, and the jade talisman didn¡¯t resist him. It lit up with a feeble glow, and Jiang Yi¡¯s spirits were immediately lifted. If he could refine the jade talisman, he could then refine the Mystic Divine Pce. If he couldn¡¯t refine it, he wouldn¡¯t even know how to get out of this ce. ¡°Refine.¡± Jiang Yi sat cross-legged on the floor and did not bother about Yi Chan. If he didn¡¯t refine immediately after obtaining such a treasure, he was definitely a fool. This was also something that Jiang Yi would never give to anyone or let anyone take; although he was in Yi Chan¡¯s debt, he would definitely not allow her to take it either. He had inherited the Mystic Divine Pce; that was the Mystic Thearch¡¯s choice. Even giving it to someone¡ªeven if it was snatched away¡ªwould in itself be a huge crime. Jiang Yi had promised the Mystic Thearch that if any of the three items were stolen or snatched away, he would kill himself in return. Buzz! At the same moment Jiang Yi started to refine the Mystic Divine Pce and the jade talisman, the whole Mystic Divine Pce shook. Following that, everyone in the Mystic Divine Pce felt their soul spirits trembling. Subsequently, streak after streak of white light shone and besides Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, Zhan Tianlei, and Jian Wuying, everyone else in the Mystic Divine Pce was teleported outside. ¡°Ah?¡± Ling Qijian, Tu Long, Ye Ying, Chen Chen, Mo Di, Zhan Tianwu, andpany realized that the white light had shed; and they were already at the peak of Mystic Divine Mountain. In front of them, there was a huge pce shining in mid-air. For a moment, all of their faces revealed a pained and agonizing look. The zed Pagoda had been obtained already. Now that the Mystic Divine Pce had transformed and that they had been teleported out, there was no need to say anything¡ªthe Mystic Divine Pce treasure hunt had ended. The number one cardinal treasure in the world had been taken. Boom! Boom! Boom! At the same time, the entire Mystic Divine Pce started trembling violently. The fog that covered half of the mountain also dissipated silently. The glow on the Road of Azure Clouds also dimmed as the divine senses of everyone at the foot of the mountain easily floated upwards; they were all locked on the Mystic Divine Pce at the peak of the mountain. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless shadows shot forth from inside the Battle Thearch City. Those men¡¯s auras were already at the limit; some of them were so incredibly strong that they had just shot out of the Battle Thearch City, and everyone at the foot of Mystic Divine Mountain could already feel suffocated. The Battle Thearch, North Thearch, Evil Thearch, Xuan Thearch, Yin Thearch, Sword Thearch, Beast Thearch, and Sonar Thearch had all made their moves! Chapter 1125 - Let’s Wait for a While

Chapter 1125: Let¡¯s Wait for a While

The seven Thearchs had brought a dozen or so Demigods respectively and headed straight for the peak of the mountain. The Sonar Thearch brought the Chen n Grand Elder and followed behind. However, the Sonar Thearch was wearing a bamboo hat this time and kept his eyes shut; no outsider could see that he had no eyes. Swish! Swish! Swish! Hundreds of thousands of people from the base of the mountain also flew upwards. Of course, with eight Thearchs present, no one dared to ascend to the peak of the mountain. They only encircled the Mystic Divine Mountain, suspended in mid-air, as they observed what was going on. To be able to witness the Mystic Divine Pce being obtained by someone was in itself an honor. Seeing the eight Thearchs all rushing to the peak, many people were secretly guessing that perhaps the Mystic Divine Pce treasure hunt was not over; the eight old men could actually start a fight over it. Ultimately, who managed to get the Mystic Divine Pce was still up in the air. ¡°Eh?¡± Many people looked around and were rmed. There were a few people that had not been teleported out yet. The treasure hunt had ended, and besides the person who had obtained the treasure¡ªby right, everyone else should have been teleported out. Could it be that the missing people were all dead? ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Zhan Tianlei, Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, She Fei, Jian Wuying, and... that Li Tian have all not been teleported out. It is not possible that so many martial experts had perished! Who on earth had obtained the Mystic Divine Pce? Why have the rest not been sent out?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhan Tianlei and She Fei are both Demigods; they couldn¡¯t have perished, right? Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing¡¯s strengths are astonishing as well while Jian Wuying has numerous treasures on him. That Li Tian was number one up the Road of Azure Clouds. How could they have died?¡± ¡°This is strange. Could it be that everyone else had fallen?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible. In fact, not many people had died trying to clear the stages. Even if Yi Chan andpany could not surpass all the stages, they wouldn¡¯t die. They have cardinal treasures on them, how could it be possible?¡± The entire Mystic Divine Mountain was bing lively. The Battle Thearch, Sword Thearch, and Yin Thearch¡¯s eyes were shining. Zhan Tianlei, Jian Wuying, and Yin Ruobing had not appeared. That showed that it was possible that one of the three had obtained the Mystic Divine Pce. The Evil Thearch, however, had a mocking look on his face. Even She Fei had been killed by Jiang Yi, what chance did Zhan Tianlei and Jian Wuying have? The Mystic Divine Pce was shining, and the light was getting brighter and brighter. The Battle Thearch, North Thearch, and the rest exchanged nces, but no one moved. At this moment, the Mystic Divine Pce was being refined. Before ascertaining who had gotten the Mystic Divine Pce, no one would dare to make a move. Whoever dared to snatch it now would face the Battle Thearch, Sword Thearch, Yin n, and the Demigods from the Yi n. Time passed slowly but surely. The Mystic Divine Pce continued to glow brighter, and the pressureing from it was bing much and much scarier. Those who had attempted the challenge all didn¡¯t dare to stay on the mountain and flew ten thousand feet away from it. Only a group of Demigods dared to stand within a thousand feet of the Mystic Divine Pce. The sky had also steadily darkened as the sun slowly set in the west, turning half of the sky red. The night winds came blowing and ruffled everyone¡¯s clothing; it was veryfortable. The night wasing soon, and once it became night astral winds would appear in the sky. As the Mystic Divine Mountain was very high up, this ce would be extremely dangerous. However, no one retreated, and no one spoke a word. It was silence everywhere. Buzz! Finally, the Mystic Divine Pce started to glow radiantly again. This time, the glow was as strong as that of a scorching sun that no one dared to look at it directly. The Mystic Divine Pce rocked furiously as the winds and clouds in the sky shifted, with essence force crazily gathering on top of the Mystic Divine Pce. After that, an image could be seen forming in mid-air. That was the scene of a thatched house. The door to the thatched house was ajar, and there was a red-headed youth sitting cross-legged inside. There was a jade talisman glowing in his hand. His eyes had just opened and were glowing like the stars; it was very frightening. There were also faint bolts of lightning shing in his eyes; this young man was evidently not ordinary. ¡°Wow...¡± The crowd roared and the atmosphere grew more and more exciting. The entire area surrounding the Mystic Divine Mountain was filled with excited chatter. It wasn¡¯t because the Mystic Divine Pce had been taken by someone and also wasn¡¯t because this young man¡¯s aura was frightening. It wasn¡¯t even about the phantom image that had appeared in the sky above the Mystic Divine Pce; it was all because of the face of that red-headed young man! This face was not unfamiliar to many disciples of the various ns on the East Imperial Continent; in fact, it was very familiar. That year, when he had be the Art Thearch on Sin Ind, this face was made known to all ns, big and small. Subsequently, after he had created a bloodbath in the North Thearch¡¯s four regions, this face became forever etched in many people¡¯s soul spirits. Jiang Yi! A man who had made the East Imperial Continent suffer so much humiliation! The Nine Thearch ns represented the East Imperial Continent. Since Jiang Yi had effectively pped the Wu n¡¯s face, that had resulted in shame for the entire East Imperial Continent. After all, Jiang Yi hade from Sin Ind and had close ties with the Endless Deep Sea. Now, the Mystic Divine Pce had actually been refined by him and taken by him. This made countless people¡¯s face burn, and their eyes filled with rage. ¡°How did Jiang Yi enter?¡± That was a question that surfaced in many people¡¯s heads. Under the watchful gaze of so many Demigods and with the Battle Thearch in the Mystic Thearch City, how could Jiang Yi have managed to enter the Mystic Divine Pce undetected? Hoo-Hoo! The Evil Thearch was furious, and his aura was extremely violent. The North Thearch¡¯s eyes were spewing fire while the Beast Thearch¡¯s expression was veryplicated. The Battle Thearch, Yin Thearch, and Sword Thearch all looked coldly on. Only the Xuan Thearch appeared calm; no one knew what he was thinking about. Conversely, the Sonar Thearch¡ªChen Pengfei¡¯s mouth revealed a smile. Though the Chen n Grand Elder¡¯s face was expressionless, he could barely contain the delight in his eyes. Although the Mystic Divine Pce had not been obtained by Chen Chen, itnding in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands was not bad either. However, the Chen n Grand Elder and the Sonar Thearch¡¯s faces swiftly became very unnatural; the Evil Thearch and the North Thearch had revealed their utmost killing aura. Their auras were gathering strength and obviously wanted to attack the Mystic Divine Pce. They seemed to not mind destroying it in order to kill Jiang Yi. ¡°Huh!¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s face had changed as well. When he was refining the Mystic Divine Pce, he discovered that he could feel everything about the Mystic Divine Pce as well as sense what was going on outside the pce. He saw so many Demigods present and also felt a few auras so strong that they could make one tremble. He was shocked: so many martial experts hade? Jiang Yi did not recognize the North Thearch andpany. Among so many supreme martial experts, he only knew the Evil Thearch and the Sonar Thearch. He saw that the Evil Thearch and North Thearch¡¯s hands were lit up and immediately sensed that things were not going well. He had refined the Mystic Divine Pce, and his brain was receiving many pieces of information. The problem was that he didn¡¯t have the time to process them now, and so he didn¡¯t know how to use the Mystic Divine Pce at all. If the Mystic Divine Pce was destroyed by these martial experts, he would not only be letting the Mystic Thearch down, he might also not be able to protect his own life. ¡°Wait!¡± Hence, he shouted at the top of his lungs. He did not expect the sound to be transmitted through the jade talisman and travel outwards, ringing out in the entire vicinity of the Mystic Divine Mountain. The voice was very loud and very spiry; it was simr to the Mystic Thearch¡¯s voice back in the days. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Evil Thearch did not want to hear any nonsense from Jiang Yi. He also knew that Jiang Yi had not figured out how to use the Mystic Divine Pce yet. This moment was thus the best one to attack the Mystic Divine Pce and kill Jiang Yi. He did not hesitate and started to take action. The Battle Thearch and the rest, however, did not react. Seeing that the Evil Thearch wanted to take action, none of them had any intention of stopping him either. Surprisingly, it was the Xuan Thearch who was standing at a side that opened his mouth and said, ¡°Old Evil, let¡¯s wait a while. The Mystic Divine Pce is something left behind by the Mystic Thearch. Let¡¯s see what thed has to say.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Many people looked at the Xuan Thearch in surprise. This was Ling Qijian and Ling Shiya¡¯s granddad, and yet he looked no different from a middle-aged man. This man also didn¡¯t show himself much normally and had always kept a low-profile. He was actually preventing the Evil Thearch from taking action at this moment? Chapter 1126 - Six Thearchs Attacking

Chapter 1126: Six Thearchs Attacking

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Evil Thearch was already about to unleash his attack but stopped at this instance. Since the Xuan Thearch had already spoken, he had to show the Xuan Thearch some face. Furthermore, the Xuan Thearch had mentioned the Mystic Thearch; if the Evil Thearch destroyed something that the Mystic Thearch had left behind with so many people bearing witness, that would not be good for him. Jiang Yi held the jade talisman and could hear everything that was being said outside. He gathered his voice and said, ¡°The Mystic Thearch has ordered me to try my best and not be enemies with the Nine Thearch ns. I hope you all will not force me...¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Evil Thearchughed out loud while the North Thearch and the Battle Thearch¡¯s eyes revealed a sliver of amusement. The Evil Thearchughed coldly and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, who do you think you are? To be enemies of the Nine Thearch ns? Do you even qualify?¡± The Evil Thearch¡¯s words were true. This was also the basis of the Nine Thearch ns¡¯ influence and power. Not even caring about Jiang Yi¡ªeven if the thirteen ns on Sin Ind dared to walk out of it, they would immediately be killed. Even if it was Ao Lu from the Endless Deep Sea who tried to lead formidable demons to attack the East Imperial Continent, they would also be eliminated! Jiang Yi was not yet a Demigod and only possessed the Mystic Divine Pce. Even if he attained the strength of a nine-star martial expert, could he single-handedly go against the Nine Thearch ns? Wishful thinking! The Evil Thearch¡¯s eyes turned and looked at the surroundings. He quickly said lightly, ¡°The Mystic Thearch had left a remnant of his soul in the Mystic Divine Pce; that is something that we all know. Him choosing his sessor is also a good thing for the Nine Thearch ns. If it was someone else, we could even call him the tenth Thearch. What a pity... that the Mystic Thearch did not know you are a spy from Sin Ind, that you are on good terms with the demons from the Endless Deep Sea, a traitor to humankind, and a public enemy of humans. Hence, the relics that the Mystic Thearch had left behind cannot be passed to someone like you. You have to die!¡± The Evil Thearch was quite scheming, using his words to great effect. He was trying to legitimize his actions as being for the sake of humankind. Furthermore, what the Evil Thearch had said were all true; Jiang Yi could not refute. Jiang Yi was indeed from Sin Ind and had good ties with Ao Lu; these were facts that could not be changed. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud, his voice seeminglying down from the Nine Heavens, just like a god. He mockingly said, ¡°Evil Thearch, that year, I had intended toe to the East Imperial Continent. How I ended up in Sin Ind? You should be very clear, right? I was hunted by your young n head She Fei and Jian Wuying. I did not have a choice but to go there. As for Ao Lu? He was the guardian of the Mystic Divine Pce and had saved me in the Gods Bestow City. Shouldn¡¯t I repay his kindness? ¡°The Mystic Thearch had asked me three questions just now. The second was whether I was willing to kill all the demon ns in the Endless Deep Sea; I said I couldn¡¯t do that because I owed Ao Lu a debt. However, if the human race ever battled with the demon race, I would definitely stand with humans as I am a human. The Mystic Thearch also acknowledged my answer...¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± The Evil Thearch immediately cut-off Jiang Yi¡¯s words, smiled coldly, and said, ¡°Do you really think we are fools? The Mystic Thearch had already shattered the void for more than seven hundred thousand years. He used his great ability to leave behind a remnant soul; this we believe. However, you said you spoke to the Mystic Thearch? You mean that his remnant soul was numinous? That¡¯sughable... how about this, shall we invite the Mystic Thearch toe out and give his orders? We will listen to his edicts. How about that?¡± Amotion arose from the surroundings. The Evil Thearch¡¯s words made sense and could be substantiated; Jiang Yi¡¯s words¡ªon the other hand¡ªsounded unreliable as if he was trying to smoke his way through. Everyone also held their breath. If the Mystic Thearch really appeared¡ªeven as a phantom image or transmitted a word, no one would dare to go against his wishes. Jiang Yi would then be able to be the tenth Thearch and be on the same level as the other Nine Thearchs. Could the Mystic Thearch appear? That was obviously not possible. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s divine soul had long dissipated. Jiang Yi smiled bitterly; he could not refute this matter. He was resigned to being used of being a spy by the people of the East Imperial Continent, a betrayer and a public enemy! However, his objective had already been achieved. He had managed to digest all the information in his brain and figured out how to control most restrictions in the Mystic Divine Pce. His face revealed confidence as he stopped trying to argue. So what if everyone on the East Imperial Continent all thought he was their enemy? So what if he was cursed for generations? As long as his conscience was clear, why did he have to bother about how other people thought? History was always being rewritten by the victors; swords and knives seemed to be more powerful than words. Jiang Yi thought for a moment as he continued holding the jade talisman in his hand. He said seriously, ¡°I do not wish to exin too much. Truth lies in each of our hearts; the heavens are also watching as man act. My conscience is clear! I will reiterate my point again. I had said in front of the Mystic Thearch that as long as the Nine Thearch ns do not find trouble with me, I will not be enemies with you guys. ¡°As for... the Evil Thearch, I will repeat myself: if She Fei wants to kill me, why can¡¯t I kill him? It can¡¯t be that as long as a disciple from the Nine Thearch ns wants to kill someone, that person has to offer up his head on a tter, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Evil Thearchughed mockingly as his ash-gray hair started to dance and blinding light started to gather in his hands as he was about to attack. He exploded and said, ¡°You can kill She Fei; I can also kill you. This is very fair.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi growled and said, ¡°How about the other ns? Those who want to kill me, please attack. However... if you guys fail in your attempt this time, the next time will be my time for vengeance!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Battle Thearch and North Thearch snorted at the same time while the Sword Thearch and Beast Thearch¡¯s faces were full of amusement and mockery. This Jiang Yi really thought of himself as a somebody. He was too cocky. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and break through the restrictions on the Mystic Divine Pce and kill the spy from Sin Ind, the traitor of mankind!¡± The Evil Thearch yelled from the top of his voice as a huge beam of light shot forth from his hands. The light congealed in mid-air, and an immensely big beast head that was a few thousand feet wide appeared, heading straight for the Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°Break¡ª¡± The North Thearch had attacked also. He obviously didn¡¯t use his full might but casually amassed some essence force and transformed it into a ten-thousand-feet long battle saber, shing down on the Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°Jiang Yi, although I have said that whoever obtained the Mystic Divine Pce would forever be a friend of the Zhan n, it is a pity that you are a spy from Sin Ind and also a traitor to humankind. My apologies.¡± The Battle Thearch thought about it and attacked as well. The Mystic Divine Pce could not fall into Jiang Yi¡¯s hands. If not, the Nine Thearch ns would no longer have any face left. Furthermore, this might result in the strength of Sin Ind increasing greatly; this was the most catastrophic thing that could happen to the Nine Thearch ns. The key was that inside the Mystic Divine Pce were two divine artifacts; he wanted to get them dearly. ¡°Kill!¡± The Sword Thearch and Beast Thearch did not hesitate and attacked simultaneously. The Yin Thearch hesitated for a second and also started attacking. Only the Xuan Thearch¡¯s face remained calm as he seemed impervious to desires and passions; no one knew what he was thinking. The Sonar Thearch did not move. Although the Shadow Emperor had asked him to repay the debt he owed to Jiang Yi¡ªif he acted now, the Chen n would definitely be annihted. It didn¡¯t matter if he died; the Chen n could not die with him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The powerful attacks of a few Thearchs rained on the Mystic Divine Pce. In that instant, everyone else in the vicinity thought that the heavens were going toe crashing down. That terrifying pressure and aura made low-grade martial artists far away tremble as they all retreated hastily. The spatial zone near the Mystic Divine Pce was being violently rocked. Stream after stream of blinding light lit up, and many people momentarily lost their sight. The huge explosive sounds were also making them go deaf. Huge crevices and cracks have appeared, stretching far into the distance. It seemed as if the heavens were going to be split. Under such a terrifying barrage, could the restrictions of the Mystic Divine Pce hold? The same thought was floating in the minds of many of those present: six Thearchs were attacking together, with two of them even being nine-star Thearchs. Once the restrictions were broken, Jiang Yi would definitely perish. Chapter 1127 - I am Jiang Yi… I am not afraid either!

Chapter 1127: I am Jiang Yi... I am not afraid either!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The result of thebined attack of the six Thearchs astounded many people present; however, it was what the Thearchs had expected. The Mystic Thearch Pce was unscathed, without even a single scratch on it. It was as if a bunch of children had used their fists to hammer on a metal board; there was no damage done at all. Ss, ss... Many people waited for the turbulence in the mid-air to subside before stabilizing themselves and looking at the Mystic Divine Pce. They all took in cold breaths in trepidation. However, many of them made sense of the situation swiftly. What kind of person was the Mystic Thearch? If his pce was something that ordinary people could destroy, the Mystic Divine Pce would also not deserve to be known as the number one cardinal treasure of the world. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s power was indeed legendary. His ability to craft restrictions was unrivaled as well. Even the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array of the Sin Ind would not be able topare to it. This was the pce refined by the Number One Thearch through the ages; it was not realistic to expect it to be easily destroyed. ¡°Do it!¡± The Evil Thearch didn¡¯t seem troubled at all as he waved a hand and summoned the She n Demigods to attack. The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s restrictions were indeed powerful. However, no matter how powerful, it needed to be supported by energy. Once its energy was expended, the restrictions would disappear as well. The Mystic Divine Pce would then be essible. The Mystic Divine Pce had existed on the continent for more than seven hundred thousand years; there had to be huge energy-gathering formations inside that could absorb the heaven and earth essence force. However, no matter how much energy there was, it was still insufficient against a continuous barrage from countless Demigods. If one day was not enough, then ten days! If ten days were not enough, then one month¡ªone year! The Evil Thearch was determined; he must get into the Mystic Divine Pce. There were two divine artifacts inside that must never fall into Jiang Yi¡¯s hands. She Fei, the North Thearch, andpany were all very clear of how incredibly strong these artifacts were. If they could get their hands on the Mystic Divine Saber and Mystic Divine Armor, they would be the absolute number one of the entire Stersky Domain;manding the entire world would not be a problem. ¡°Attack!¡± The North Thearch, the Battle Thearch, the Sword Thearch, and the Beast Thearch also gestured, as the Demigods from their ns also started their assault. It was unceasing. The Yin n¡¯s Demigods followed suit. Only the Xuan Thearch still did not attack, but he stood there quietly. Of course, he also did not have any intention of going against the masses. Actually, the Demigods from the Ye n and the Yi n were present also. However, as their n Heads were not present, they did not join in the battle but observed coldly in mid-air. ¡°Keke!¡± Just when everyone was about to attack, Jiang Yi¡¯s mocking voice traveled out. The winds and clouds in the sky above started to transform and formed an image. The image was once again that of the thatched house. This time, there was not one but five people outside the thatched house! Jiang Yi was standing outside the thatched house, with Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan next to him. In front of them were two people that were kneeling down, their backs unable to straighten and their bodies trembling. It felt as if they were being suppressed by some immense pressure. Their eyes were full of rage and animosity. Zhan Tianlei looked at Jiang Yi and was cursing and swearing at him, saying, ¡°Jiang Yi, you dog, I am going to kill you, kill you...¡± ¡°Tianlei!¡± ¡°Ying¡¯er?¡± ¡°Ruobing?¡± ¡°Lady...¡± Astonished voices rang out from the Battle Thearch, the Sword Thearch, the Yin Thearch, and the men from the Yi n. The Zhan n, the Jian n, and the Yin n¡¯s Demigods also stopped attacking at the same time. The other Demigods from the other ns turned around and looked at their n Heads before ceasing as well. Jiang Yi¡¯s face was icy-cold, his expression calm. At this moment, the image formed above the Mystic Divine Pce was also evidently very big. Hence, everyone felt as if Jiang Yi was a Thearch Monarch high above everyone else, being the arbiter of Zhan Tianlei and Jian Wuying¡¯s lives¡ªthe arbiter of everyone¡¯s lives. ¡°Jiang Yi, what do you want?¡± The Battle Thearch saw that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t seem to intend to speak, paused, and asked in a low voice. However, the Battle Thearch¡¯s expression did not fluctuate that much; though he was initially a little stunned, he had swiftly recovered his indifference. The n Head of the greatest n in the Stersky Domain was indeed extraordinary. The Sword Thearch also was not angered, his face expressionless. He did not even open his mouth. The Yin Thearch and the members of the Yi Chan also kept their mouths shut; Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan were safe and were standing next to Jiang Yi. It was evident that Jiang Yi was not nning on harming the duo. Hence, they did not want to say anything reckless. ¡°I do not want anything!¡± Jiang Yiughed mildly as his gaze looked towards Zhan Tianlei, who was still spewing expletives Jiang Yi smiled coldly and said, ¡°Noisy, shut up!¡¯ He casually waved his hand, and invisible pressure hammered down on Zhan Tianlei. He was pressed into the ice, with his face deeply buried inside the iceyer. He could not even move, much less open his mouth to scold. Jiang Yi then turned his gaze to his jade talisman and said, ¡°Battle Thearch, half a year ago, your n¡¯s Young Master Tianlei had sent men to kill me in the Divine Sonar Region. You should know about this, right?¡± The Battle Thearch nodded¡ªwithout any reservations¡ªand said, ¡°I know about this. It was the work of Tianlei.¡± ¡°Very good, you are indeed the Battle Thearch, daring to own up to what you had done!¡± Jiang Yimended as he nodded and said, ¡°I do not intend to pursue that matter; I also wish to make peace. As long as the Zhan n no longer treats me as an enemy and agree to my one small condition, I will be friends with the Zhan n from now on. I will also send Young Master Tianlei out safely.¡± The Battle Thearch paused for a second and asked coldly, ¡°What condition?¡± Jiang Yi looked towards Yin Ruobing and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I want the Zhan n to break off the engagement. Ruobing and I are in love and are together now. You can lead a horse to water, but you can¡¯t make him drink. Hope you all can celebrate us being together.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Almost at the same time, the Battle Thearch and the Yin Thearch snorted. The Battle Thearch didn¡¯t say anything, but the Yin Thearch¡¯s face turned cold and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you spy from Sin Ind. You are a traitor to the human race, and you wish to enter the Yin n? Wishful thinking. Ruobing, if you dare to be together with this man, you will no longer be a daughter of the Yin n.¡± From the jade talisman, the Yin Thearch¡¯s voice was clearly transmitted. Yin Ruobing¡¯s body shuddered as tears streamed down her face. She painfully closed her eyes. Jiang Yi patted her on the back, smiled, and said, ¡°Okay, Ruobing, you can head into the thatched house first. I will settle matters here. Yi Chan, you can go in also. This matter does not concern you.¡± Yin Ruobing closed her eyes bitterly, her face full of helplessness. She hesitated for a while before nodding obediently and heading into the thatched house. Yi Chan sighed slightly and followed Yin Ruobing tofort her. Creak-creak! The door to the thatched house closed in a sh of light; it was evident the restrictions were activated as well. Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze looked towards the jade talisman. Following his movements, Jiang Yi¡¯s giant head in the image in the sky locked on to the Yin Thearch as he smiled slightly and said, ¡°Yin Thearch, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree to the marriage. If you have any issues, you can look for me directly. Don¡¯t put a girl in the spot, okay?¡± The Yin Thearch snorted coldly but did not say more. The more he said now, the more the Yin n was going to lose face. His own granddaughter was unwilling to listen to him; he could not vent this anger anywhere. Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze turned towards the Battle Thearch, awaiting his decision. The Battle Thearch also decided quickly. He said calmly, ¡°Jiang Yi, threats do not work on me. The disciples of the Zhan n do not fear death, do not fear any sort of challenge. The engagement will not be withdrawn; you will have to die also!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi yelled out loud as he slowly walked to the front. However, his gaze was locked on to the Battle Thearch through the image screen. He walked in front of Zhan Tianlei and smiled brightly. Jiang Yi¡¯s mannerisms were also very calm as he opened his mouth, ¡°This is the choice that the Zhan n had made. Battle Thearch, you have to bear responsibility for your decision. Since the Zhan n is not afraid of any challenge, I¡ªJiang Yi¡ªam not afraid either!¡± Bang! Jiang Yi¡¯s leg was raised heavily and stepped with force on Zhan Tianlei¡¯s back. Zhan Tianlei was being restrained by Jiang Yi¡¯s restrictions and could not use his essence force at all. Hence, Jiang Yi¡¯s furious stomp directly created a bloody hole in Zhan Tianlei¡¯s back. Bang, bang, bang! Jiang Yi did not have any intention of negotiating with the Battle Thearch. He stepped over and over again, using all his force every single time. He only stopped after Zhan Tianlei¡¯s body and brain had been stomped into a clump of minced meat. As Zhan Tianlei had been suppressed by strong restrictions, he did not make any sound at all even till death. Even his own mother would not be able to recognize him now. Jiang Yi looked satisfactorily and pped his hands. He then raised his head to look at the near-million people present and smiled, saying, ¡°Anyone who dares to mess with me, this will be your fate!¡± The entire crowd was silent; even a pin drop could be heard. Chapter 1128 - Let’s Drink Tea Together Some Other Day

Chapter 1128: Let¡¯s Drink Tea Together Some Other Day

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Over seven hundred thousand years ago, the Mystic Thearch had shattered the void and transcended! Before he transcended, he had bestowed his most loyal and strongest nine subordinates as Thearchs. He wanted them to guard the Mystic Thearch City and the entire East Imperial Continent. From that day on, there were Nine Thearchs on the East Imperial Continent. It had already been so long since the Mystic Thearch had transcended. The image that the people of the East Imperial Continent had of him was already rather blurred; they simply regarded him as a hero and as a legend. However, it was different for the Nine Thearchs. The Nine Thearch ns had continued on for more than seven hundred thousand years and have always been the strongest on the East Imperial Continent; they were viewed as the highest on this continent. The fear and respect that people had for the Nine Thearch ns had seeped into their bones. History had also proven that whoever dared to pick a fight with the Nine Thearch ns would die; there was never an exception! Hence, when Jiang Yi had created a bloodbath in the Wu n¡¯s four regions, it was such a big matter: Jiang Yi had done what no one else had dared to do. He had done something unspeakable, something that could be said to have even gone against the heavens. It was like a small mountain bandit of a kingdom proceeding to wipe out the capital; it was frightening to the core! Today! A near-million people had once again witnessed something even crazier. In front of all of them, countless Demigods, so many Thearchs, and the n Head of the greatest n in the East Imperial Continent, Jiang Yi had stomped their very promising young n head to death. Jiang Yi¡¯s movements were also swift and decisive; he did not hesitate once. Neither did he leave himself any wiggle room at all. His method was cruel to the limit; half of Zhan Tianlei¡¯s body had already been turned into minced meat and was indistinguishable. This moment had scared to death the Chen n Grand Elder and other elders, deep and sophisticated people, one and all! All the low-grade martial artists, the young masters of each n¡ªall first felt shock and then fear! They were fearful of Jiang Yi¡¯s craziness as well as how far this matter had gone. This matter had already progressed to a stage far beyond many people¡¯s expectations. Many were furtively looking at the Battle Thearch¡ªafraid that in a fit, he would kill everyone present. The Battle Thearch was indeed angry. Indeed, he had a strong fortitude and was a deep, sophisticated person. As the n Head of the Zhan n, his fortitude and temperament could not be poor either. However, at this moment, his eyes were filled with a murderous re and a murderous aura that was not disguised in the slightest. Light started to glow in his hands as he was prepared to attack personally, with everything he had to destroy the restrictions on the Mystic Divine Pce and to tear Jiang Yi into pieces. ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gleefulughter traveled outwards, and in the dead silence, it sounded very abrupt and eerie. On the image above the Mystic Divine Pce, he had walked in front of Jian Wuying, and his gaze now shifted to the Sword Thearch. Jian Wuying had not been buried into the iceyer by the pressure from the restrictions. He had also kept quiet, though his eyes were full of hatred and animosity. However, he was really afraid now, his face full of fear, and seemed to beg for mercy. He was only fifteen, and his prospects were unlimited; he was on track to be the next Sword Emperor and Sword Thearch. How could he be a pile of rotten meat? Hence, he yelled out consecutively and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t kill me. I will never be enemies with you again. Granddad, save me¡ª¡± Jian Wuying¡¯s voice was transmitted through the jade talisman and out into the open. No one felt that Jian Wuying was spineless; he was after all still a teenager and was facing a depraved madman such as Jiang Yi. Not just Jian Wuying, even many martial experts present were sweating as well. ¡°Jian Wuying, what you say doesn¡¯t count.¡± Jiang Yiughed mildly as he locked his eyes on the Sword Thearch and asked, ¡°Sword Thearch, I really wish to be friends with your n. Will you grant me this request?¡± The aura emanating from the Battle Thearch¡¯s body was getting more and more terrifying. The Sword Thearch knew that the Battle Thearch was giving him face, for the former to make a decision first before he struck. The Sword Thearch¡¯s face became extremely pale as he hesitated! If he gave in now, the Jian n¡¯s reputation was going to be lost for good. However, if he didn¡¯tpromise, his beloved grandson¡ªthe most promising prodigy in the past hundred thousand years of the Jian n¡ªwould be a pile of minced meat. ¡°Jian Wuying, do not me me for being heartless. It is not that I do not wish to be friends with the Jian n; it¡¯s the Jian n that does not wish to give me face. If you want to me someone, you can me your granddad...¡± Jiang Yi sighed a little, looked at Jian Wuying, and raised a single leg again. Jian Wuying cried out in despair, ¡°Granddad, granddad, I do not wish to die. Granddad, save me!¡± Jian Wuying¡¯s voice was very sharp and carried a slight tremble with it; he was obviously scared out of his wits. The entire area was dead silent; everyone¡¯s eyes were on the Sword Thearch, waiting for him to make a decision. The Demigods of the Jian n also did not know how to choose. They were all holding their breaths as if their hearts had stopped beating. ¡°Alright then!¡± The Sword Thearch helplessly closed his eyes and sighed heavily. ¡°Jiang Yi, you win. I promise to not be enemies with you. Of course... the premise is that you cannot find trouble with the Jian n.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The crowd went wild. They looked at that huge figure above the Mystic Divine Pce and sighed. To force the Nine Thearch ns topromise, Jiang Yi was probably the first person in eons, right? ¡°I have very good strength. As long as others are good to me, I will be ten times better to them. Old Jian, I will be your friend. Let¡¯s drink tea together some other day.¡± Jiang Yi lowered his leg, and his face was very cheerful. He waved his hand, and a beam of light shot on Jian Wuying. Jian Wuying disappeared on the spot and was teleported outside the Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°Ah?¡± White light shed in front of Jian Wuying as he was brought outside. He immediately flew happily towards the Sword Thearch. His back was utterly soaked, and his body was still trembling; he had really been frightened out of his wits. There was yet anothermotion now; not many expected Jiang Yi to be so direct. He had released Jian Wuying without talking about any conditions. ¡°Apologies to everyone!¡± The Sword Thearch breathed easy, cupped his hands towards the Battle Thearch andpany, brought Jian Wuying and the rest of the members of the Jian n, and retreated. It was obvious he no longer wanted to be part of this. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shifted again andnded on the Battle Thearch, the North Thearch, andpany. He then opened his mouth and said, ¡°Battle Thearch, allow me to speak once more before you attack. Evil Thearch, Beast Thearch, and Yin Thearch, I hope that your three ns would seriously think this through before deciding if you really want to be enemies with me, Jiang Yi. This is yourst chance. Once you attack again, you would be a mortal enemy of mine. The consequences are yours to bear.¡± Jiang Yi did not ask the North Thearch or the Xuan Thearch this question; the North Thearch¡¯s answer was clear while the Xuan Thearch had not attacked from the beginning and naturally would not start now. ¡°Hmph. Attack!¡± The Battle Thearch and the North Thearch had not even had the chance to speak before the Evil Thearch yelled and personally attacked again. The Battle Thearch and the North Thearch quickly followed suit. The Beast Thearch paused for a while; his cold eyes shed and gave the order to attack. The Xuan Thearch had not moved an inch and did not move in this instance either. The Yin Thearch, however, was hesitating at this moment. Jiang Yi had executed his move beautifully. He had used Zhan Tianlei¡¯s death and Jian Wuying¡¯s life to tell everyone a very uncouth and simple truth: bing enemies with Jiang Yi would lead to a fight to the death. This was a lunatic who would do anything if he was irritated or angered. Furthermore, Yin Ruobing was caught in the middle now. The Yin Thearch adored this granddaughter of his. Hence, he was still hesitating as to whether to attack or not. The Yin Thearch only deliberated for less than a minute. However, less than a minuteter, something strange happened. The Yin Thearch look up and was secretly ted and lucky that he had hesitated that long. He did not hesitate further and¡ªwith a wave of his hand¡ªbid all the Demigods of the Yin n to retreat. Tsk! Tsk! The Mystic Divine Pce that had been suspended in mid-air until now was glowing and lighting up. Following that, the Mystic Divine Pce trembled vigorously and started to move. It became a phantom shadow and furiously mmed towards the Zhan n martial experts in front of it. Chapter 1129 - Jiang Yi’s Confidence

Chapter 1129: Jiang Yi¡¯s Confidence

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t flying away to flee but was hurling towards them! Furthermore, the speed of the Mystic Divine Pce had made the Yin Thearch¡¯s heart tremble; it was because he saw its speed that he finally decided to retreat. ¡°Uh...¡± Everyone was stunned. They were shocked by the sudden movement of the Mystic Divine Pce and were astonished by its speed! ¡°Evade...¡± The North Thearch, Battle Thearch, Evil Thearch, and Beast Thearch all yelled at the same time. They all stopped their attacks at once and hurriedly retreated. They had shouted quickly, and the reaction of their Demigod underlings was also very fast. However, the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s speed was incredible, rivaling that of an eight-star martial expert. Furthermore, as the distance was extremely near and that the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s radius being a thousand-feet wide, could they all evade it? The pitch-ck Mystic Divine Pce was like a huge mountain from the Netherworld Realm, flying faster and faster; the Mystic Divine Pce was also very heavy. What would the impact be like if it struck at high speed? Everyone found out the next instant. Bang, bang, bang! Ten Zhan n Demigods in front and a few Demigods from the She n, the Tu n, and the North n were hit by the Mystic Divine Pce. The divine shields of the ten-odd Demigods actually cracked in an instant. Their bodies were like torn gunny sacks and flew all over the ce, crashing onto the ins more than tens of thousands of feet away. Ss, ss... Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless cold breaths could be heard as the scene disintegrated into chaos. The near-million people suspended in mid-air all hurriedly retreated, afraid to be knocked by the Mystic Divine Pce. Even the divine shields of the Demigods could be broken; exactly how powerful was the impact? It was hard to imagine! Swish! The Mystic Divine Pce paused in mid-air and once again transformed into a ck shadow and flew to the front. Its speed was almost as fast as that of light and fiercely shot towards the ten-odd Demigods that had been sent crashing into the ins. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s speed was too fast. Many people did not manage to react. It heavily crashed onto the ins and pressed on the bodies of the Demigods there. The surrounding ground shuddered as near the Mystic Divine Pce, a dust cloud was formed. A whole wave of dust rose and covered the Mystic Divine Pce. Swish! The Mystic Divine Pce moved again and shot directly mid-air. Next, it pressed downwards with terrifying speed again and again, stunning everyone present. Everyone¡¯s eyes were following the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s up-and-down movement. Their heads were following it as it ascended and descended. It was as if everyone were incessantly nodding at this moment; the scene was very imposing. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! As the Mystic Divine Pce was shooting up and down in a straight line, its speed was very fast; and the impact it generated was terrifying as well. Hence, a huge chasm¡ªseemingly without a bottom¡ªappeared quickly. It seemed to be almost a hundred-thousand-feet deep. The walls of the ravines near it were also very ordered as if carved from knives; they were smooth as mirrors. ¡°Uh...¡± Many people sent their divine senses down into the chasm, and all of them shook in fear. That was because the ten-odd Demigods had all been pressed into meat and dirt; they had just died like this, having been mmed into and pressed to death! ¡°How is this possible?¡± The same question surfaced in many people¡¯s minds. If the Demigods were so easy to be killed, they weren¡¯t Demigods. Even if this Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s speed was fast and that its impact was huge, how could the Demigods¡¯ divine shields have been so easily shattered? Furthermore, when these ten-odd men were being pressed, they did not move their bodies at all; it was as if they had been knocked silly, lying there and waiting for death. ¡°Everyone, scatter! The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s restrictions can breakthrough divine shields!¡± The Battle Thearch and the North Thearch exchanged nces, with the Battle Thearch shouting out loud. A Demigod¡¯s divine shield was not that weak. The only exnation was that the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s restrictions had yed a part and could destroy the divine shields in a split-second upon impact. Furthermore, when it had pressed down, the aura from its restrictions could suppress those Demigods, preventing them from escaping; they could only wait to be pressed to death. ¡°Run¡ª¡± Countless people were so afraid that they were trembling with fear. Especially the martial artists from the Zhan n, the She n, the North n, and the Tu n did not hesitate and scrambled in all directions to flee. Tsk! Tsk! The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s glowed momentarily and shot up into the sky like a mountain. It locked onto a few Zhan n Demigods and a few hundred soldiers and hurled murderously towards them. As Jiang Yi did not recognize the martial experts from the other ns, he chose the easiest target¡ªthe Zhan n¡¯s men who were all wearing white armor. The most important thing was that the Zhan n had too many people; they had tens of thousands of troops. Any where he looked, he saw people from the Zhan n. Bang, bang, bang! Those few Zhan n Demigods and the few hundred soldiers were in trouble. The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s speed was not something they could outrun; they were struck heavily by it in a short while. This time was different from the previous. Once the divine shields of the Heaven Monarch soldiers broke, their bodies were easily mmed into bone fragments, with their brain juices flying everywhere. They had been struck dead, and their bodies were slowly floating about. The four or five Demigods did not suffer as much damage, but their divine shields had simrly been cracked. They were puking blood as they were sent flying. At this moment, the four or five of them finally knew why the ten-odd before this had not been able to hide and had been at the mercy of the Mystic Divine Pce, being pressed, and rolled over by it! The moment they were hit, strange energy had entered their bodies. Their essence force waspletely messed up, and they could not even channel a silver of essence force. When they had finally managed to stabilize, the Mystic Divine Pce in the sky hade mming on them from the sky. Their vision suddenly became pitch-ck and then became permanently ck. ¡°This matter is a feud between me, the Battle Thearch, the North Thearch, the Evil Thearch, and the Beast Thearch¡¯s ns. Those who do not want to die, do not fly about aimlessly. Stand where you are!¡± A soft voice came out from the Mystic Divine Pce and rang out in all directions. Those panicking martial artists from big and small ns flying about, confused¡ªall immediately calmed themselves and flew downwards, standing on the ground and not moving. After that, they looked as if they had seen a ghost and watched as a huge pitch-ck pce structure was flying in the sky and incessantly attacking the Zhan n¡¯s martial artists. They watched as bodies fell from the sky as the North Thearch, the Battle Thearch, the Evil Thearch, and the Beast Thearch looked lost, not knowing what to do. The four Thearchs were indeed flummoxed. Theypletely did not know what to do. Discounting the near-million people below¡ªeven they have not seen something this strange, this method of killing, and this shameless way of fighting. At this moment, they finally knew why Jiang Yi¡¯s attitude was so stubborn and why he was so confident; he was acting recklessly and without fear. The energy stored inside the Mystic Divine Pce was immense. Even if the Demigods from all four nsbined their attacks, they would still not be able to break the restrictions of the Mystic Divine Pce in a short amount of time. The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s restrictions could break the shields of Demigods, and its speed could rival that of an eight-star martial expert. Only the few Thearchs could actually catch up with the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s speed. However, if it was just a few of them, how much longer would it take to break through to the Mystic Divine Pce? Even if they could do so¡ªas long as Jiang Yi controlled the Mystic Divine Pce and flew it around the world aimlessly, they would have no choice but to follow after it like dogs. Taking ten thousand steps back¡ªif Jiang Yi controlled the Mystic Divine Pce and went back to Sin Ind, the few Thearchs could only watch helplessly. What was worse was if Jiang Yi controlled the Mystic Divine Pce and brought it to Mystic Thearch City or to North Thearch City. They couldn¡¯t destroy either city in the process of destroying the Mystic Divine Pce, could they? ¡°Mystic Thearch City?¡± The Battle Thearch suddenly thought of something and yelled, ¡°Everyone to return to Mystic Thearch City! Ask those in the city to activate the Great Thearch Formation!¡± Within half an hour, a few thousand of the Zhan n¡¯s Heaven Monarch martial artists had already been killed. If the Zhan n¡¯s disciples continued to fly about in a mess, the tens of thousands of men here could all be killed by Jiang Yi. The Great Thearch Formation was something that the Mystic Thearch had left behind years ago and was very strong. Furthermore, the Mystic Thearch City was the capital of the Mystic Thearch back then. Jiang Yi could not possibly attack the Mystic Thearch City, right? ¡°You guys should all head into Mystic Thearch City as well.¡± The Evil Thearch, North Thearch, and Beast Thearch also sent voice transmissions to their Demigod underlings to head to Mystic Thearch City. If they remained outside, they would all be killed by Jiang Yi. ¡°This...¡± The Yin Thearch, Xuan Thearch, Sword Thearch, Sonar Thearch, andpany all stood together. They watched as the Mystic Divine Pce flew about crazily in mid-air and at the countless bodies floating about in the sky before gazing at each other, speechless. At this moment, the Sword Thearch and the Yin Thearch both felt that on some level, it seemed as if being friends with Jiang Yi was better than being enemies. Chapter 1130 - Do You Want to Fight or Make Peace

Chapter 1130: Do You Want to Fight or Make Peace

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi indeed had confidence; his confidence was in the Mystic Divine Pce! The Battle Thearch and North Thearch had guessed right. The Mystic Divine Pce contained so much power. After being attacked by so many martial experts a couple of rounds, Jiang Yi realized that the stored power in the Mystic Divine Pce had only decreased by one-thousandth; even if they continued their attack nonstop, it would take a few months to break the Mystic Divine Pce! What made Jiang Yi even bolder and more reckless was¡ªhe realized that the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s restrictions were too powerful. Once someone touched the restrictions, the restrictions would automatically counterattack. How strong was this counterattack? From how so many Demigods¡¯ divine shields had cracked in an instant previously, that was proof that the counterattack was strong enough to easily kill an ordinary Demigod! Jiang Yi had indeed also not held back anything. Since the Battle Thearch, North Thearch, Evil Thearch, and Beast Thearch did not want to give in, he would make them give in. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to directly attack the four; instead, he tried his best to avoid them. Who knew what type of powerful mystical ability they had? He had promised the Mystic Thearch to try his best and keep the peace with the Nine Thearch ns. Hence, he had decisively released Jian Wuying and let bygones be bygones, making peace with the Jian n. He had also warned the Nine Thearch ns many times to not be his enemies. However, they had refused to listen. Jiang Yi was not a kindhearted and hesitant person; the Mystic Thearch had also not said he could not kill anyone. Hence, he had decided to attack until they gave in. The Nine Thearch ns¡¯ power was indeed immense. If he could not make them give in this time¡ªin the future, they would definitely find all sorts of ways to kill him. They could also gather their troops to attack Sin Ind, starting a huge war. Jiang Yi had been suppressing much ruthlessness in him previously; he might as well release it all at once this time. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Mystic Divine Mountain was only fifty kilometers from the Mystic Thearch City. However, the journey was like the road to the Netherworld; many people perished along this path. There were too many martial artists from the Zhan n. The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s speed was too fast. Every time it struck, it could easily kill hundreds, squashing them with ease. The Zhan n had sent out a few dozen Demigods this time. Many Demigods from countless ns within the Mystic Thearch City had also joined. There were at least a hundred of them. However, less than half of them made it back. As for the tens of thousands of Heaven Monarch soldiers, there were only less than five thousand of them left. The Battle Thearch was worried that Jiang Yi would attack the Battle Thearch City, and so he had attacked the Mystic Divine Pce a few times. However, he could not find a way to break through its defenses. Furthermore, he realized his attacks were injuring his own people. He then flew back into his city promptly. The Evil Thearch, Beast Thearch, and North Thearch also attacked a couple of times, but they did not know how to break through either. As they would probably be attacked by Jiang Yi if they stayed outside¡ªcreating embarrassment and trouble for themselves, they also decided to follow the Battle Thearch back into Mystic Thearch City. The sky hadpletely darkened. The remaining hundreds of thousands of people from other big and small ns, however, did not enter the city. No one left while no one dared to fly into the high skies. Jiang Yi had not attacked a single one of them; they were all very rxed. They kept a ten kilometers distance away from Mystic Thearch City and stood quietly. They wanted to see how the situation would unfold. The Sword Thearch, Yin Thearch, Xuan Thearch, Sonar Thearch, andpany also did not leave. Of course, they did not enter the city either. They had flown down to the ground, around five kilometers away from the Mystic Thearch City, and watched as the city glowed with rainbow lights. They also looked at the Mystic Thearch Pce suspended in mid-air, the pce walls pitch-ck but¡ªat the same time¡ªemanating a ck light. Many people felt uneasy even standing here. Jiang Yi was a lunatic. The crazy deeds he had done today would definitely be recorded in the annals. If Jiang Yi really went mad and started killing, many of those present would die here. However, it was precisely because this matter was so out of hand that no one dared to leave. They all wanted to witness this incredible event unfolding. The Battle Thearch, North Thearch, Beast Thearch, and Evil Thearch stood on the city walls with more than a hundred Demigods lined up behind them. All the Demigods in the city had gathered in the event that the crazy Jiang Yi unleashed an attack on the Mystic Thearch City¡¯s Great Thearch Formation, putting tens of millions of lives in the city in jeopardy. If Jiang Yi really dared to attack¡ªwith so many of them using their essence force to fortify the shield, they would be able to hold on for a while. That would be used to teleport the Zhan n¡¯s disciples and people away. ¡°Jiang Yi, you depraved maniac. You are fated to pay for what you have done today!¡± Though the Battle Thearch¡¯s face was very calm, he could not hide the fury in his eyes. As the n Head of the number one n on the Stersky Domain¡ªas one of the strongest martial artists in the entire East Imperial Continent, he was supposed to be the high and mighty Thearch Monarch. However, he had been pped in the face a few times today and could not retaliate. The agony and rage that he now felt were imaginable. ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯sughter was transmitted outwards. The winds and clouds congregated above the Mystic Divine Pce as a huge phantom image was formed. It was as tall as three hundred feet as if like a god himself. His face revealed aforting smile. However, this smile had the opposite effect and made everyone shudder. It felt as if this was the true devil¡¯s smile. His phantom image was created using the Mystic Thearch Pce¡¯s restrictions but was actually really lifelike. Besides the fact that it was a hundred times bigger, there were no other discrepancies with the real person. His face was sharp like a knife, and his red hair was ying. He wore a green robe, and his body looked slightly frail. He looked like a weak and frail schr. His gaze was looking downwards at the Battle Thearch andpany and then on the hundreds of thousands of Zhan n warriors assembled on the city walls. He finally rested his gaze on the Battle Thearch¡¯s face and said, ¡°Battle Thearch, the hundreds of thousands of people outside the city can bear witness; I had given you a chance. Zhan Tianlei wanted to kill me, but I was willing to forgive and forget and be friends with the Zhan n. It was you who looked down on me, who deigned to be friends with an insignificant person such as myself. What other choice did I have? Since we could not be friends, we could only be enemies. I¡¯m sure you guys would not be merciful to your enemies, right? This is very fair!¡± ¡°Bah!¡± The Battle Thearch spat on the ground, smiled coldly, and said, ¡°You are a spy from the Sin Ind; you are an ally of the demon races. You are a traitor to humankind. What right do you have to be friends with the Zhan n? Evil can never win against righteousness. The human race will never be subjugated. You¡ªtraitor to humans¡ªare also destined to be destroyed!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud as his voice shook the nine heavens. He was very amused andughed for a long while before continuing, ¡°Battle Thearch, search your conscience. Are you embarrassed by what you have said? You are only interested in your reputation, in wanting to obtain the Mystic Divine Pce and the two divine artifacts inside it; why are you acting so righteous and aboveboard? Your Zhan n had not done any dirty things before? Although I have entered Sin Ind¡ªalthough I am on good terms with Ao Lu, I have never ever killed a civilian. I have never killed indiscriminately or helped any demon race kill my fellow humans. ¡°What type of person is the Mystic Thearch? Would he give his treasured items to someone who had betrayed the human race? He designed so many trials and tests. You can ask Jian Wuying; you can ask anyone who had attempted the challenges. What was the Mystic Thearch testing? If one was not gifted, was not young enough, or did not have morals, he would not be able to be the Mystic Thearch¡¯s sessor. Are you saying that you are questioning the Mystic Thearch¡¯s judgment? Or are you saying that the Mystic Thearch is in cahoots with the demon races and is trying to eliminate the human race?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s words were amplified and permeated the Great Thearch Formation to resound throughout the city. His words were very convincing! The Mystic Thearch was the guardian of the human race. His strength was unparalleled, and his wisdom unrivaled; he could also see into the future. Since he had given the Mystic Divine Pce to Jiang Yi, he naturally had his reasons for doing so. At least... Jiang Yi had gotten the Mystic Thearch¡¯s assent. Could someone who had been acknowledged by the Mystic Thearch have a bad character and morals? ¡°Actually, I did not intend to say all this nonsense. I had promised the Mystic Thearch that if I could live in harmony with you guys, I will try my best to not make you all my enemies!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression became very serious, and the aura of his phantom image had also be boundless. He growled and said, ¡°I will ask you onest time. Battle Thearch, do you wish to fight or make peace? If you want a battle, I promise you that within five minutes, I will raze the Battle Thearch Castle to the grounds!¡± Chapter 1131 - Bearing Infamy for a Lifetime

Chapter 1131: Bearing Infamy for a Lifetime

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Battle Thearch Castle was in the northern part of the Mystic Thearch City. A majority of the area in the northern part was made up of the Battle Thearch Castle. The castle was vast, and all the members of the Zhan n stayed there, numbering a million people. As the Zhan n did not control regions and only had this one city, almost all branches of the n stayed together. Adding their servants, it was normal that there were a million people in total. Jiang Yi¡¯s words were very real but also very arrogant. If it was before, everyone would have scoffed at him. Having experienced so much, many people did not think he was being arrogant this time. He really had this confidence and the ability to do so. Of course... Many people still did not believe it. Jiang Yi could destroy the Great Thearch Formation outside the Mystic Thearch City in five minutes? This formation wasid by the Mystic Thearch himself and was exceptionally frightening. Even if the North Thearch brought a group of Demigods, it would probably take them a few months to destroy it. The Battle Thearch was in thetter group. He was very clear of the defensive ability of the Great Thearch Formation. Hence, Jiang Yi¡¯s words did not sound realistic to him at all; in fact, the Battle Thearch felt that Jiang Yi was humiliating him. As one of the three strongest people in the East Imperial Continent, the Battle Thearch had neverpromised before. If he did so in front of so many people, how could he still face them in the future? ¡°Hmph!¡± The Battle Thearch started tough, and his eyes shifted as he said proudly, ¡°Jiang Yi, if you can destroy my Battle Thearch Castle in five minutes, I will concede to you. You can do anything you want. If you cannot destroy it, what would happen then?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud and coldly said, ¡°Battle Thearch, you have to be clear about something. I am not interested in gambling with you; don¡¯t think about provoking me either. I am simply asking if you wish to fight or make peace. Give me a direct answer!¡± ¡°If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight!¡± The Battle Thearch faced Jiang Yi and growled at him, saying, ¡°I hope that you will not regret the decision you made today...¡± The Battle Thearch had not finished his sentence when Jiang Yi¡¯s phantom image disappeared from above the Mystic Divine Pce. Following that, the Mystic Divine Pce started to shake violently. Subsequently, something that stunned the Battle Thearch and the Zhan n martial experts happened. Buzz! The Mystic Divine Pce had started to emanate countless rays of ck light. The spatial zone around it also started to have crevices and cracks. After that, a huge hole appeared above the Mystic Divine Pce; and it flew inside it and vanished. ¡°Sh*t...¡± The Battle Thearch¡¯s face changed drastically. He yelled, ¡°All disciples of the Zhan n, leave the Battle Thearch Castle!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The Battle Thearch¡¯s voice was very loud and had spread throughout the Mystic Thearch City. Inside the Battle Thearch Castle, countless people flew out from many castles. There were males and females, the old and the young. There were also numerous servants of the Zhan n. They did not know what exactly had happened, but they felt both stunned and afraid. ¡°This Mystic Divine Pce can actually use Heaven Evasion?¡± The Yin Thearch and the Sword Thearch exchanged nces as their faces changed, and they were shocked to the core. The Xuan Thearch smiled lightly and said, ¡°Have you guys forgotten that every thousand years the Mystic Divine Pce would appear and disappear again after the treasure hunt is over? In the thousand-year gap, no one has been able to find it. If the Mystic Divine Pce is not able to use Heaven Evasion, then where did Jiang Yi¡¯s Heaven Evasion Divine Skille from?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± The Yin Thearch, Sword Thearch, and a group of people all finally understood. The Yin Thearch and the Sword Thearch were also secretly happy that they had not been reckless before. If they had be enemies with Jiang Yi, their Yin Thearch City and Sword Thearch City would all be razed to the ground. The Mystic Divine Pce could use Heaven Evasion and had such terrifying defensive restrictions; it was unbeatable. No one could break through the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s defenses; no one could kill Jiang Yi. Buzz! While this conversation was going on, huge turbulence was observed in the sky above Mystic Thearch City. Following that, huge cracks appeared in the spatial zone; and a huge hole appeared again. The Mystic Divine Pce flew out from that hole. Jiang Yi had no need to break through the Great Thearch Formation; he could use Heaven Evasion and enter directly. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi did not hesitate. Since the Battle Thearch wanted to fight, he was prepared to make the Battle Thearch submit to him, destroy the Zhan n, and prevent it from ever daring to go against him. Since they had already broken the peace between both parties, there was no longer a need to give any face. Jiang Yi was going to kill first and talkter! The Mystic Thearch Pce transformed into a beam of ck light and shot forth. Its target was the soldiers in white armor that were all around the city. Jiang Yi wanted to cleanse the Zhan n, especially the martial experts of the Zhan n. He wanted to kill them all. Bang, bang, bang! In mid-air in front stood thousands of soldiers; the Mystic Divine Pce flew there like a sharp sword and easily struck them, turning them into muddy flesh. The Mystic Divine Pce did not stop for even a second. Wherever there were martial experts from the Zhan n, that was where it flew. As it flew by, the sky was filled with corpses falling to the ground; fresh blood was sttered everywhere. Cries of pain, fear, panic, and cries from little children rose from everywhere and could be heard over and over again. ¡°All the civilians in this city¡ªall the wives, concubines and servants of the Zhan n, listen! All are to wait in the city za. I, Jiang Yi, will not kill the innocent. I am here today only to annihte the Zhan n martial artists. Whoever dares to stand together with them, do not me me for your death!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s cold and devilish voice rang out. However, this actually helped to calm down the chaotic situation in the Mystic Thearch City. Those who had been frantically running towards the Teleportation Formations with the intention of fleeing the city didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. The various ns in the city also hurriedly ordered their disciples to stay put. If not, they might be easily killed by mistake. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop, stop!¡± The Battle Thearch could no longer maintain hisposure. He was beyond rage as he shouted. No matter how deep one person was and no matter how high his status and position was¡ªseeing his home destroyed and his own nsmen dying in front of him and yet not being able to do anything, that would terrify and bewilder anyone. He was indeed very strong and was ranked one of the top three on the East Imperial Continent. However, even though he had such power¡ªeven though his head was full of strategies, he could not use them here and now. There were people everywhere in the city. He could not break through the Mystic Thearch Pce¡¯s defenses. Moreover, attacking it might even increase the number of casualties and kill his own people. Jiang Yi turned a deaf ear to the Battle Thearch¡¯s cry. The Mystic Divine Pce turned into a stream of ck light and just like the Death God¡¯s sickle rapidly imed the lives of the Zhan n martial experts. Wherever there were Zhan n martial experts in white armor, that would be where the Mystic Divine Pce struck. Boom! Boom! Boom! Many Zhan n castles were also being destroyed by the Mystic Divine Pce. It was fortunate that the Zhan n¡¯s women, elderly, young, and servants were all very obedient. They had all flown to the city za; none of them had died. Everyone was afraid of death; if they could avoid it, they would. Five thousand, ten thousand... fifteen thousand... Within merely three minutes, at least fifteen thousand martial artists from the Zhan n had been killed. The Zhan n had many martial artists; there were at least a few hundred thousand of them. Many disciples were very smart. They took off their white armor immediately and hid in the streets and alleys to prevent being killed by Jiang Yi. However, many were also indignant and had a spine. While they were escaping in mid-air, they still continued to attack the Mystic Divine Pce, trying to destroy it and kill Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop killing!¡± The Battle Thearch closed his eyes bitterly and shouted as he sighed and said, ¡°You win, I admit defeat. I will never be your enemy again. Please stop.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Mystic Divine Pce paused as Jiang Yi¡¯sughter rang out. Following that, his voice swiftly became cold as he mockingly said, ¡°It¡¯s toote, Battle Thearch! I have given you a chance before, but you chose to ignore it. Whoever makes a mistake has to face the consequences. All the martial artists of the Zhan n have to pay for the mistake you made!¡± Swish! Swish! The Mystic Divine Pce became a ck shadow and continued to fly about, killing the Zhan n disciples, showing no signs of mercy. Jiang Yi had given the Battle Thearch two chances; the Battle Thearch had not cherished them and still wanted to kill Jiang Yi and obtain the Mystic Divine Pce, the Mystic Divine Saber, and the Mystic Divine Armor. Jiang Yi was never a kindhearted person. Since he could not gain the respect and love of the world, he was... going to make everyone fear him! He was prepared to bear infamy for a lifetime! Chapter 1132 - Old Zhan

Chapter 1132: Old Zhan

¡°Jiang Yi!¡± The Battle Thearch¡¯s body trembled as he gritted his teeth and yelled. His face was full of regret, regretting the erroneous decision that he had made. However... He was very clear of something. Jiang Yi was decisive and resolute; there was no turning back the situation today. The Battle Thearch had no choice but to shout, ¡°Open the Great Thearch Formation! All are to evacuate separately! Jiang Yi, if you are a man, you wille after me¡ª¡± Swish! The Battle Thearch finished shouting and started chasing after the Mystic Divine Pce. He was ready to attack the Mystic Divine Pce with everything he got. Even if he could not break through its defenses, he wanted to stop Jiang Yi from his ughtering. The Battle Thearch was also ready to die in the Mystic Thearch City. Since his home had been destroyed and that many of his nsmen had died, he had no face to run away; he was set on making the Mystic Thearch City his burial ground. However, Jiang Yi was not going to give him this opportunity! The Mystic Divine Pce became a devilish ck light and ignored the attacks from the Battle Thearch. It continued to kill the Zhan n¡¯s disciples. A blood mist had formed in the sky above the Mystic Thearch City. A nauseous stench of blood also permeated the entire city. Buzz! The Great Thearch Formation was withdrawn. Many Zhan n disciples started fleeing in all directions. The North Thearch scanned the situation, and with a wave of his hand brought his remaining Demigods and fled into the distance. The Evil Thearch and Beast Thearch exchanged nces as the Evil Thearch transmitted a message to the North Thearch: ¡°Wu Shang, are we just going to let this matter rest? After Jiang Yi has razed the Mystic Thearch City, your North Thearch City would be next; and then my Evil Thearch City...¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± The North Thearch turned for a moment far away and smiled coldly, transmitting: ¡°As long as Jiang Yi dares toe to the North Thearch City, I will not let him leave. Rest assured... Jiang Yi will not be able to go on a rampage for all. I will send messages to you allter on. You guys should retreat, too. There is no point in staying here!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± The Evil Thearch and Beast Thearch nodded as they growled. There was indeed no point left in staying here; they would only continue to lose their face. The Mystic Divine Pce could use Heaven Evasion, and without any special abilities, there was no way of breaking the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s defenses as well. They also could not find a way to kill Jiang Yi. They would only continue to be humiliated if they stayed. The North Thearch, Evil Thearch, and Beast Thearch brought their men and flew separately away into the distance. Jiang Yi did not stop them. The three Thearchs¡¯ speed was too fast; he could not catch them. The most important thing was¡ªJiang Yi had discovered a problem. The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s restrictions could easily crack open the divine shields of six-star Demigods but had some problems with seven-star Demigods; he had not tried on eight-star martial experts yet. If he could not break the divine shields of eight-star martial experts, people would soon be able to find out the limits of his attacks. Not chasing after eight- or nine-star martial experts at this moment could actually help to create a sense of ambiguity to his advantage. Swish! Swish! Swish! The sky was filled with human shadows. Tens of thousands of Zhan n martial artists were fleeing everywhere. However, they fled outside the Mystic Thearch City but realized they didn¡¯t know where to go. The Zhan n had only one city and did not have other territories. If the Mystic Thearch City was destroyed¡ªno matter how big the world was, where could the Zhan n disciples go to stay? They were after all disciples of the Nine Thearch ns, of the strongest n. If they were vagabonds moving about from ce to ce like dogs, they might as well go and die! The disciple of the Nine Thearch ns were proud and had dignity. They could not lose their face and also could not bear to leave this ce. Hence, many chose to hide in the surroundings of the Mystic Thearch City, hoping for a miracle to happen. No miracles urred and the ughter continued. A few minutester, a Heaven and Earth Anomaly appeared. Boom! Boom! Boom! The winds and clouds suddenly surged and gathered in the sky as from all directions heaven and earth essence force congregated above the Mystic Thearch City. Following that, three stars in the nine heavens above lit up and three rays of divine light shot down, right into a small castle in the Battle Thearch Castle. ¡°Uh? A disciple had broken through to be a Demigod now?¡± The Battle Thearch stopped flying about crazily for a moment. Many Zhan n martial experts were also astounded. It wasmon for someone to break through the Demigod Realm, but at this point in time¡ªeven if someone became a Demigod, he would die also. The timing was unfortunate. Swish! A ck shadow flew out from that small castle, and a young man shot up mid-air. His face was very handsome; though his skin was slightly dark. He had obviously been in seclusion and had not known what had happened outside. He had only just flown out after hearing the entire city in an uproar. ¡°It¡¯s actually him?¡± The Battle Thearch was in a daze as one of the Demigods near him shouted out, astonished, ¡°This disciple from another lineage is incredibly gifted. He had only been baptized in the Battle Soul Pond two years ago and had already be a Demigod? He is even more gifted than Tianlei! n Head, you shouldmand him to leave quickly; he is the future hope of our n.¡± The Battle Thearch¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the dark young man and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Lad, leave towards the south immediately and head to the Fu Vige five thousand kilometers away. You have to remember to stay alive no matter what and continue cultivating, so that you would be of great help to the Zhan n and help us rise again in the future.¡± The Battle Thearch¡¯s voice transmission had just ended when the Mystic Divine Pce suddenly made a turn and was flying frantically towards that youth. The Battle Thearch and all the Demigods¡¯ faces changed instantly. The Battle Thearch shouted, ¡°Stop Jiang Yi! Lad, hurry up and flee¡ª¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± The young man paused for a moment, his face full of shock. Not only did he not flee, but he also looked curiously towards the Mystic Divine Pce. The Mystic Divine Pce had also stopped mid-air as it shed, and a phantom image appeared in the sky. Jiang Yi looked at the dark young man, his expression pained, and said, ¡°Big Brother Wushuang, it has been a few years. I did not expect us to meet under such circumstances.¡± ¡°Big Brother Wushuang?¡± The Battle Thearch andpany that had rushed towards the Mystic Divine Pce were all shocked. This disciple from a separate lineage was indeed called Zhan Wushuang. Jiang Yi actually was calling him Big Brother Wushuang? This dark young man was indeed Zhan Wushuang. He took a few looks at Jiang Yi, the city full of corpses, and then at the Battle Thearch and the Zhan n elders. He then seemed to understand something. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are bing more and more brazen. You actually caused such a hugemotion this time. What enmity do you have with the Zhan n? Can we bury the hatchet on my ount?¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Countless Zhan n disciples¡¯ eyes lit up as the Battle Thearch andpany also looked narrowly at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was so depraved, inhumane, and decisive. When he was mad, even the gods would not be able to stop him. One word from Zhan Wushuang would stop him from killing? ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled lightly and said something that astounded the entire city: ¡°Since Big Brother Wushuang¡¯s bloodline is from the Zhan n, today¡¯s matters can be considered a misunderstanding. My apologies, Big Brother Wushuang. I really did not know about this. Old Zhan, why did you not say earlier either? Now, we have attacked people on our own side. How about this, Old Zhan? You can demand something from me; I¡¯llpensate the Zhan n for your losses. This matter is so embarrassing...¡± ¡°...¡± The whole ce became dead silent. Many people exchanged stares at a lost at what was to be done. The Yin Thearch, the Sword Thearch, and everyone else outside were equally stunned. Jiang Yi¡¯s attitude had changed too quickly. He was just ughtering the Zhan n¡¯s disciples a moment ago, leaving the city full of corpses and stained full of blood. However, because of one person¡¯s word, he had started to call the Battle Thearch ¡®Old Zhan¡¯ and was even talking about giving reparations. Zhan Wushuangughed bitterly, but it seemed as if he did not really put this matter to heart. In his heart, this brother of his was more important that his blood ties with the Zhan n. That Jiang Yi was willing to give him so much face, Zhan Wushuang was already very grateful. Zhan Wushuang did not have much attachments to the Zhan n. Even if Jiang Yi had insisted on continuing in his attacks, Zhan Wushuang would most probably have stood with Jiang Yi and fought the Zhan n. Zhan Wushuang¡¯s gaze turned and looked at the Battle Thearch, saying, ¡°n Head, since Jiang Yi knows he was wrong, could you give him a chance? Can I represent the Zhan n and go and discuss the matter ofpensation with him?¡± Jiang Yi also nodded, smiled, and said, ¡°Yes, Old Zhan. Young people make mistakes all the time. Please give me a chance; shall we shake hands and make peace? I guarantee that your n will be pleased. Since we are friends, continuing with this fight will affect the peace.¡± Chapter 1133 - Overcoming an Insurmountable Obstacle

Chapter 1133: Oveing an Insurmountable Obstacle

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With Zhan Wushuang and Jiang Yi speaking in concert, it gave the Battle Thearch and the Zhan n a very easy way out. If Battle Thearch still did not know when to give in, he was an idiot. Of course, the Battle Thearch was still holding on to his dignity. He nodded indifferently as one of the elders around him waved a hand brusquely and said, ¡°Zhan Wushuang, you have the authority to discuss this matter on behalf of the Zhan n. If thepensation is not up to our expectations, the Zhan n will not rest...¡± Jiang Yi gave a cold look at that elder who stopped talking and didn¡¯t dare to continue, keeping his mouth shut. Jiang Yi then smiled slightly and said, ¡°Zhan Wushuang,e into the Mystic Divine Pce. We will talk!¡± Tsk! Tsk! The Mystic Divine Pce flew over, and its pitch-ck door opened slowly. Zhan Wushuang flew into the Mystic Divine Pce. The Battle Thearch andpany¡¯s eyes had lit up: they all had a desire to fly in together. However, they thought about it and gave up that thought, not wanting to take the risk. The restrictions inside the Mystic Divine Pce were too scary; if they were trapped inside, that would be problematic. ¡°Alright, Old Zhan, let¡¯s drink tea together another day.¡± The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s door shut, and there was trembling in the air. A huge hole appeared once again, and the Mystic Divine Pcepletely disappeared inside it. A huge battle, a cmity of epic proportions for the Zhan n disciples, had suddenly ended with the appearance of Zhan Wushuang. This frightening immense battle was over. The Mystic Thearch City had regained its peace. The surroundings were also very quiet. However, with the city full of dead bodies and the blood mist floating about, they constantly reminded people of how terrible the battle had been. Many people were still in a daze within the city; they had been scared out of their wits. Many children still had fear in their eyes; they probably would never forget this day for the rest of their lives, could never forget that young man who was like a demon. ¡°Let¡¯s return home.¡± The Sword Thearch waved his hand and left with his men. The Yin Thearch stared into the sky for a moment and helplessly brought his men and left also. The Xuan Thearch quietly left as well, and so did the Sonar Thearch with the men from the Chen n. Jiang Yi did not need them to do anything; his abilities were already stronger than the Sonar Thearch¡¯s. The hundreds of thousands of people from big and small ns watching also dispersed. Now that the excitement was over, no one dared to remain, fearful of incurring the wrath of the enraged Zhan n. Many people carried a serious look at them. Although the battle today had ended and that Jiang Yi had left¡ªbased on Jiang Yi¡¯s character, the East Imperial Continent would definitely not be peaceful anymore. The Battle Thearch would also not be able to stomach what happened today while the North Thearch, Evil Thearch, and Beast Thearch would not sit idle as well. Hence, these Thearchs would be finding ways to kill Jiang Yi. Further battles were not avoidable; bigger battles were toe. ... Jiang Yi did not intend to go too far away from the Mystic Thearch City. However, he realized that the Mystic Divine Pce was too powerful and was even faster than his Heaven Evasion. Within five minutes, the Mystic Divine Pce had traversed five hundred thousand kilometers and appeared inside a mountain east of the continent. Jiang Yi stopped and released his Divine Perception to scan a five-hundred-thousand-kilometer radius. After verifying that no strong Demigods were about, he then turned his gaze to Zhan Wushuang, saying, ¡°Big Brother Wushuang, didn¡¯t you say your bloodline did note from the Zhan n? Why have you suddenly be a disciple of the Zhan n? I am really sorry, I did not know your connection to the Zhan n...¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, you do not need to feel guilty.¡± Zhan Wushuang waved his hand and said, ¡°Even if you really destroyed the Zhan n, I would not mind that much. I do not have many feelings towards the Zhan n; I had actually started to detest it the few years I¡¯ve been here. There is so much treachery and backstabbing in a big n like this. Many Zhan n young masters have tried to have me killed. If I hadn¡¯t been in seclusion these two years and kept a low-profile, I would probably be dead already. ¡°As to why... I am a Zhan n disciple, the story is long!¡± Zhan Wushuang sighed slightly and started to exin. That year, Jiang Yi had told him that if his identity was exposed on the East Imperial Continent, Zhan Wushuang was to depart for the continent. Zhan Wushuang was very obedient. When Jiang Yi was creating a bloodbath in the Wu n¡¯s four regions, Zhan Wushuang had departed as instructed. Under arrangements made by Qian Wanguan, he had secretly arrived at the East Imperial Continent. Zhan Wushuang had always maintained a low-profile; he was actually not that strong. Hence, although he was constantly with Jiang Yi in the Gods Bestow Tribe, the great family ns did not have much information about him. Furthermore, he was just a small character not worthy of much attention. Hence, he had been very safe after arriving at the East Imperial Continent. Using themand token that his family had given him, Zhan Wushuang had been trying to find his bloodline. Qian Wanguan had given him many celestial stones, and he was teleporting everywhere. He did not encounter any danger on the road. It took him a few months before he found his bloodline. However, that n was actually a branch lineage from the Zhan n. Zhan Wushuang hid his identity and only said that he was a disciple wandering about outside. He also did not mention that he hade from Stersky Continent. As there were no records of him in that n and that he indeed possessed blood ties with the Zhan n, he had very naturally been epted by that n. The Zhan n was a special n on its own. There was a Battle Soul Pond inside the Battle Thearch Castle in Mystic Thearch City. All disciples of the Zhan n could cleanse their marrows and meridians in the Battle Soul Pond, promoting one¡¯s blood cirction. As Zhan Wushuang was a returning disciple, he had attained such a right as well. Unexpectedly, once Zhan Wushuang entered the Battle Soul Pond, the pond started to react strangely; and Zhan Wushuang was transformed, attaining a peak-stage level. This had astounded the higher-ups in the Zhan n and the Battle Thearch. Zhan Wushuang was then made to stay in the Battle Thearch Castle and given the status of a core disciple. He had even received a personal castle. After cleansing his marrows and meridians and having his blood cirction elerated, Zhan Wushuang overcame an insurmountable obstacle. Within two years, he had broken through to the Demigod Realm. If it wasn¡¯t for the incidents that Jiang Yi had triggered, Zhan Wushuang¡¯s name would definitely have been made known to the world. He would also be one of the candidates to be the next young n head. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± After hearing Zhan Wushuang¡¯s exnation, Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Big Brother Wushuang, if you had broken through one or two months earlier, that would have been the best. I would not have gotten into such a big fight with the Zhan n as well. Now that things have reached this point, you probably will not be able to be the next young n head; based on your rtionship with me, the Battle Thearch would definitely not allow it.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zhan Tianleiughed out loud and became more confident. He seemed to have regained a little of himself reminiscent of those days back, being the Great Young Master of the Zhan n at Mt. Spirit Beast College. He shook his head and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are wrong. Even if the Battle Thearch wants to make me young n head, I would not ept it. Huge families are the dirtiest and ugliest. ¡°Zhan Tianlei had tried to kill me multiple times while the young masters of the Zhan n have also mocked me and made fun of me, making life difficult for me. Even the servants of the Zhan n look down upon me, a bastard from a branch lineage. I have no use for such a Zhan n. Can¡¯t I, Zhan Wushuang, create my own Zhan n? Can¡¯t I be a n Head?¡± ¡°Good! This is the Big Brother Wushuang that I know.¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud and quickly thought of something and asked, ¡°In that case, Big Brother Wushuang, are you intending to return to the Zhan n? If not, you cane with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back; it¡¯s better being with you!¡± Zhan Wushuang was very resolute. He said, ¡°You are not bad; even the Mystic Divine Pce hadnded up in your hands. You could even ughter so many people in the Mystic Thearch City. Have your powers reached that of a nine-star martial expert?¡± ¡°Do I look like a nine-star martial expert?¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I have not even broken through to the Demigod Realm. The only reason why I could go up against the Battle Thearch was all thanks to this Mystic Divine Pce. This story is too long; I¡¯ll tell you another time.¡± ¡°En!¡± Zhan Wushuang nodded and said, ¡°Where shall we go now? Shall we head back to Sin Ind? I have not been back for a few years. I wonder how Yun Fei has been. Oh, right, Jiang Yi, I have a kid now. It¡¯s a boy. He should be around three-years-old now.¡± ¡°Hahaha, congrattions, congrattions! I am already an uncle.¡± Jiang Yi was overjoyed and was genuinely happy for Zhan Wushuang. He suddenly felt a little dazed. Time had passed so quickly. He was already an uncle? Jiang Yi paused for a second, shook his head, and said, ¡°We can¡¯t go back yet. I have to make a trip to the Snow Region and get Ruoxue back. Once Ruoxue is back, we will return to Sin Ind immediately. I wonder how Fatty, Feng Luan, and the rest have been.¡± Chapter 1134 - Impending Calamity

Chapter 1134: Impending Cmity

The zed Pagoda had been obtained by Jiang Yi; it was in Zhan Tianlei¡¯s Ancient Divine Essence Ring. Hence, Jiang Yi did not want to do anything and did not want to immediately seek revenge against the Wu n. He only wanted to go and bring Su Ruoxue back, then go to Sin Ind, and take a good, long break. He could start nning again from thereon. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something. He turned, went into the thatched house, and waved his hand. The thatched house¡¯s door opened, and two absolute beauties walked out. Zhan Wushuang¡¯s eyes lit up as he immediately smiled joyfully, looked at Jiang Yi, and said, ¡°These two must be your wives. Nice to meet you both, I am Zhan Wushuang, Jiang Yi¡¯s brother.¡± The word ¡®wives¡¯ made Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan so embarrassed they wanted to bury themselves under the iceyer. Yin Ruobing was purely shy while Yi Chan was both shy and angry. However, this was Jiang Yi¡¯s brother; and she did not want to get angry at him. Yi Chan only red at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was also feeling awkward, scratched his nose, and exined, ¡°Err, this is my wife, Yin Ruobing. The otherdy is not yet...¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± Yin Ruobing suddenlyughed and looked teasingly at Yi Chan. Yi Chan was really angry and looked at Jiang Yi, eyes zing. She said, ¡°Jiang Yi, what did you say? What do you mean by not yet?¡± ¡°Ah. Oh, my mistake, my mistake!¡± Jiang Yi recovered himself and continued quickly, exining, ¡°Ahem. Wushuang, I have nothing going on with Lady Yi Chan!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you can stop exining. I understand.¡± Zhan Wushuangughed out loud and said. Yi Chan turned on the spot and walked back into the thatched house, saying coldly, ¡°Jiang Yi, teleport me out! I wish to go home.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi sighed helplessly and said, ¡°I am just about to go to the Snow Region, I can send you home on the way.¡± Speaking of this, Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed. It was obvious that the Yin Thearch¡¯s words still hurt her. Jiang Yi took a look at her, held her hands, and said, ¡°Ruobing, trust me. Sooner orter, I will make the Yin n ept us. I will bring you back gloriously and will make the Yin n proud of your decision.¡± Yin Ruobing nodded her head vigorously as she then asked curiously, ¡°Jiang Yi, what is the situation outside? Is the Mystic Divine Pce safe?¡± ¡°Safe!¡± Jiang Yi confidently said, ¡°The Mystic Divine Pce is the safest ce in the entire Stersky Domain. Even if all the Demigods came and attacked, there would not be any danger at all. You can rest here at ease and not care about anything else. I will take care of everything.¡± Jiang Yi did not exin the situation outside to Yin Ruobing. After all, Yin Ruobing was a disciple of the Nine Thearch ns. Jiang Yi had also killed the Zhan n disciples using the Mystic Divine Pce; there was nothing to brag about. His eyes shifted as he decided to change the topic. He casually waved his hands, and the restrictions suddenly trembled. Everyone had vanished and reappeared in a beautiful central hall. ¡°Where is this? It is so beautiful.¡± Yin Ruobing looked about, and her concentration was easily shifted. Yi Chan had also been teleported here and saw how beautiful this pce was, and her eyes suddenly lit up. This hall was very luxurious; treasures were lining the walls everywhere. There were at least a few dozen ancient artifacts with powerful auras at one nce; the number of pseudo-divine artifacts was uncountable. Jiang Yi smiled as he exined: ¡°This is the Mystic Thearch Pavilion, the ce the Mystic Thearch hid his treasures! There are a few thousand cardinal treasures here. You guys can take whatever catches your eye. There are a few rooms on the side that you all can use to rest and cultivate. The cultivation speed here is a thousand-fold than that of outside. Furthermore, in the small hall on the left, there are three Heaven Paintings. Those are paintings that the Mystic Thearch himself drew and possess strong dao pattern presence. You guys can also go and decipher them to increase your strengths.¡± ¡°A few thousand?¡± Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan exchanged stares, at a loss. The Mystic Divine Pce had appeared once every thousand years; countless men have fought to the death to gain ten treasures. Jiang Yi had instead gotten all of them in one fell sweep. Zhan Wushuang¡¯s eyes glistened as he went about searching for suitable weapons. He did not stand on ceremony at all, turning his head asionally and saying, ¡°This is good stuff, good stuff. Jiang Yi, you are now a nouveau riche; these cardinal treasures are worth countless amounts of celestial stones...¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loudly. Although Zhan Wushuang had be a Demigod, he was like Jiang Yi after all. They both grew up in the countryside and have not seen much of the world. At this time, Zhan Wushuang was still thinking about celestial stones. ¡°Alright, you all can take your time to rest and cultivate. I will go and navigate the Mystic Divine Pce to the Buddha Region first.¡± Jiang Yi sat cross-legged, and he used his heart to control the Mystic Divine Pce. He had obtained the zed Pagoda and could not sit still. He could not wait to fly immediately to the Snow Region and bring Su Ruoxue back; he did not want to think about anything else. Buzz! The Mystic Divine Pce shook and disappeared in mid-air, entering the fissure in the spatial zone and started to use Heaven Evasion. The surrounding space regained its calm and normal state as if nothing had happened. ... Jiang Yi had vanished without a trace, not revealing himself for days. The entire East Imperial Continent was in an uproar. This type of news traveled very fast. Furthermore, there were too many people present that day; news spread like wildfire. Everyone in the East Imperial Continent was slightly uneasy. Jiang Yi was a spy from Sin Ind, a traitor to humankind. He had be a Damocles¡¯ Sword hanging over everyone¡¯s head; who knew when or where this de would turn its attention to? Who would be the next unlucky person? The Wu n? The She n? The Tu n? Or perhaps... Jiang Yi might bring the Thirteen ns of the Sin Ind and the demon races from the Endless Deep Sea and invade the East Imperial Continent? Would they exterminate the Nine Thearch ns? Would they enve all the citizens of the East Imperial Continent? All over the East Imperial Continent, Jiang Yi¡¯s name could be heard everywhere. Of course... everyone was scolding him! Everyone had turned their fears and worries about Jiang Yi into curses and insults. Betrayer, spy, demon, fiend; all types of names were being given to Jiang Yi. Even more people were praying fervently that the Mystic Thearch would answer their prayers and protect the East Imperial Continent and kill the demon, Jiang Yi. Little did they know that Jiang Yi was the person that the Mystic Thearch had chosen to seed him. The North Thearch, Evil Thearch, Beast Thearch, and their ns¡¯ disciples were also in constant fear. Their vassal ns¡¯ n heads also could not sleep or eat in peace; if the three great ns fell, they would fall together with them. Normally, they had depended on the backing of the great ns and had always been arrogant and domineering, offending many other ns. If these other ns retaliated after the great ns had fallen, that would be the end of them. The North Thearch, Evil Thearch, and Beast Thearch had returned to their cities and kept a low-profile, not revealing themselves. No one knew what they were up to. Following Jiang Yi¡¯s disappearance, the continent was temporarily at peace. However, many knew that this was the calm before the storm; the real big battle was possibly going to be on them soon. At that time, the East Imperial Continent would be turned upside down. In merely three days, the news traveled to Sin Ind. The entire Gods Bestow Tribe was in an uproar. The Thirteen ns also felt as if there was a glow on their faces. Situ Ao, Huangfu Qi, andpany even hosted banquets for three days and three nights, opening up the Gods Bestow City to allow the entire city to celebrate Jiang Yi¡¯s triumph. It had been more than seven hundred thousand years; this was the biggest victory the Sin Ind had over the East Imperial Continent ever since. Although Jiang Yi had nearly turned the Gods Bestow Ind upside down once¡ªno matter what, his women and brothers were all living in Sin Ind. He was one of them. ¡°Hahaha, I did not judge wrongly. Thisd indeed managed to gain the Mystic Divine Pce.¡± In Mystic Martial City, Ao Lu¡¯s face was full of admiration. The Shadow Emperor and Qianqian were both very emotional, standing at Ao Lu¡¯s side. Jiang Yi had close ties with the Endless Deep Sea. The fact that he could cause so much trouble on the East Imperial Continent also meant that the Endless Deep Sea was safer. The demon race did not have to feel threatened by the East Imperial Continent and could live in peace. ¡°However!¡± Ao Lu suddenly thought of something as his eyes shed. He was slightly perturbed and sighed as he said, ¡°When I left the Mystic Divine Pce that year, the Mystic Thearch had said something to me. He said that if the Mystic Divine Pce reappeared, that also meant that the Stersky Domain was going to face a huge cmity. Who knows what type of cmity it would be, that would make the Mystic Thearch so worried? I hope it would not affect the demon races in the Endless Deep Sea...¡± Chapter 1135 - The Buddha Thearch

Chapter 1135: The Buddha Thearch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With regard to what was happening outside, Jiang Yi and the rest did not know anything at all. The Mystic Divine Pce was weaving its way through the fissures in the spatial zone and had never once appeared outside on the continent. Jiang Yi estimated the time and distance traveled based on the previous Heaven Evasion and conjectured that it would take seven to eight days before they reached the Buddha Region. Hence, he had also seen no need to reappear and check the surroundings in the meantime. During these seven or eight days¡ªwhile most of the East Imperial Continent had been very peaceful, there were some slight movements in the North Thearch City, Evil Thearch City, and the Beast Thearch City. Particrly from the North Thearch City, many residents had already moved out; the Wu n¡¯s old, frail, women, and children had also been secretly brought away. Only those who weren¡¯t willing to leave were left in the city. While there were originally tens of millions of people staying in the North Thearch City, the Teleportation Formations had not stopped working these few days, continuously teleporting people away. The four city gates were also left open. The majority had left, and only around five million people were left in the city. It was said that the North Thearch himself had given the order to evacuate; if not, things would not have moved so fast. At the same time, the martial experts from the North Thearch¡¯s n were out and about furtively; no one knew what the North Thearch was up to. In any case, members of the Wu n throughout the four regions were uneasy. Exactly what animosity there was between Jiang Yi and the Wu n? Most ordinary people did not know. However, Jiang Yi had caused a bloodbath in the four regions that year; his enmity with the Wu n was not resolvable. Based on Jiang Yi¡¯s character, he would also definitelye back to the North Thearch City to seek revenge! At the moment, Jiang Yi did not have the time to care about the Wu n; he had already arrived in the Buddha Region! On a patch of wilderness in the southern part of the Buddha Region, the spatial zone started to tremble, followed by a huge hole that appeared and a pitch-ck pce flew out. The three words ¡®Mystic Thearch Pce¡¯ written on it scared a group of bandits lying in ambush witless. Fortunately, Jiang Yi did not have the time or heart to deal with these bandits. The Mystic Thearch Pce shuddered and, once again, disappeared in the fissures in the spatial zone. Five minutester, it appeared five hundred thousand kilometers away from where it previously appeared in a patch of wilderness to the north. ¡°Wow!¡± In a matter of nine days, the Mystic Divine Pce had appeared in the Buddha Region. This news spread throughout the Yi n¡¯s four regions. Many people were curious: why did Jiang Yie here instead of going to the Wu n¡¯s four regions? Was he preparing to attack the Yi n? The news swiftly spread to the Buddha Thearch City. Upon knowing that the Mystic Divine Pce was appearing and disappearing repeatedly and was each timeing closer and closer to the Buddha Thearch City, the whole city erupted in chaos. Many n heads immediately flew to Buddha Mountain, trying to seek an audience with the Buddha Emperor and Buddha Thearch to discuss a response. ¡°All of you can go back. Do not worry, Jiang Yi is only passing by this area; do not be rmed.¡± The Buddha Emperor did not see them but sent a word out to pacify the n heads. The entire city then subsided with the Buddha Emperor¡¯s words. However, as the Mystic Thearch Pce came closer and closer, the tens of millions of people within the city were still very uneasy. In only one hour, the Mystic Divine Pce reappeared again. This time, it appeared fifty kilometers south of the Buddha Thearch City. Jiang Yi used his Divine Perception to scan the area and did not use Heaven Evasion anymore. Instead, he steered the Mystic Divine Pce and flew towards the Buddha Thearch City. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Buddha Emperor did not order anyone to activate the protective shields about the city. Hence, many people became anxious and flew into mid-air, preparing to flee at any moment. They saw a ck, huge pce hurling through the sky towards them from afar; and their faces grew even more serious. Tsk! Tsk! The Mystic Divine Pce became a beam of ck light and shot forward, stopping outside the southern area of the Buddha Thearch City. It did not make any other moves, but it was suspended quietly in mid-air. This, however, made the people in the city even more anxious. One never visits unless they want something; no one knew what Jiang Yi was here for. ¡°Lady Yi, we have reached the Buddha Thearch City.¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes inside the Mystic Thearch Pavilion and sent a voice transmission to Yi Chan, who was chatting with Yin Ruobing in her room. Yi Chan paused as she looked slightly downcast. She then stood up and smiled at Yin Ruobing, saying, ¡°Ruobing, I will go back first. Wishing you all the best, happiness, and joy.¡± After speaking, Yi Chan took a mask from her ring and wore it. She then walked out as she red at Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°Jiang Yi, take good care of Little Sister Ruobing. If she suffers even the slightest, I will not forgive you!¡± Jiang Yi smiled and said, ¡°Rest assured that if I let Ruobing suffer, I will not let myself off the hook.¡± Yi Chan then looked at Yin Ruobing again and said, ¡°You can teleport me out now.¡± Jiang Yi was about to control the restrictions and teleport Yi Chan out when, suddenly, an ancient voice rang out in the central hall: ¡°Lad,e to theke.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. It was the voice of that mysterious elder? Yi Chan¡¯s body quivered as she said, astonished, ¡°Grandfather!¡± ¡°Grandfather?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was stunned as he said, ¡°He is your grandfather?¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t he my grandfather?¡± Yi Chan was also surprised as she asked, ¡°You have seen him before?¡± ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± Jiang Yi scratched his head as he made a wild guess, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t your grandfather a monk? That elder was not a monk. Also, he didn¡¯t stay on Buddha Mountain but near the smallke a few hundred kilometers north of here.¡± Thest time Jiang Yi had seen that elder, thetter had hair and wasn¡¯t wearing ay Buddhist outfit; he was wearing a normal straw rain cape. Hence, Jiang Yi felt that it was a little hard to believe. ¡°My grandfather does live near Chan Lake.¡± Yi Chan stared at Jiang Yi and asked, ¡°Who told you my grandfather was a monk? My grandfather¡¯s attainment is exceedingly high. He had already reached the stage of not rigidly adhering to form; he stopped being a monk twenty years ago! ¡°In the Painting Cliffs, the painting of your grandfather showed that his head was shaved...¡± Jiang Yi embarrassingly scratched his nose. There was a painting of the Buddha Thearch in the Painting Cliffs; however, that only showed his back. Furthermore, the Buddha Emperor was also bald and wore ay Buddhist outfit. Hence, Jiang Yi had never drawn the connection even once and so felt as if he had finally seen the light at this moment. No wonder the mysterious elder asked him to enter the Painting Cliffs. The day he had gone to the Painting Cliffs, the Buddha Emperor had also personally sent word to ask him to enter. At that time, he still thought that the mysterious elder was a martial expert of the Yi n; he did not think that was the Buddha Thearch himself. Yin Ruobing added her voice in affirmation, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. I have seen the Buddha Thearch. This voice is indeed his.¡± ¡°Go!¡± That year, the mysterious elder¡ªwho was the Buddha Thearch¡ªhad said that he would not see Jiang Yi again if Jiang Yi did not be a Demigod. Why was he now asking to see Jiang Yi? Jiang Yi naturally wanted to rush there immediately The Buddha Thearch had seen Yi Piaopiao before; also, why did the Buddha Thearch save him that year? Together with many other queries he had, Jiang Yi felt that it was finally time for him to get some answers. He hurriedly sat cross-legged to control the Mystic Divine Pce to fly north. ¡°Uh...¡± The Mystic Divine Pce had stopped momentarily and then flew off again. That made many people very curious. However, as this unlucky star had gone, that was the best they could ask for. The smallke was only a few hundred kilometers away from the Buddha Mountain. With the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s speed, it took only five minutes to arrive. However, after making a few rounds, Jiang Yi realized that it was all mountains below; and he could not see the smallke. Buzz! Among the mountains, a beam of light shone; and following that, a smallke appeared. Near theke was a small thatched house while near the thatched house was a white-haired elder wearing a straw rain cape fishing. The elder did not raise his head but softly said, ¡°Pleasee down. Bring Little Chan¡¯er with you.¡± ¡°Come down?¡± Jiang Yi felt a little hesitant. The Mystic Divine Pce was his biggest asset and protection. If he left the Mystic Divine Pce, the Buddha Thearch could easily kill him and take the Mystic Divine Pce for himself. If the North Thearch and the others wereying wait in ambush, Jiang Yi was done for. The Buddha Thearch was after all one of the Nine Thearchs; they lived and died as one. ¡°Go!¡± He hesitated for a second and gritted his teeth, and he brought Yi Chan and teleported both of them out. If the Buddha Thearch wanted to harm him, Jiang Yi would not resist; if it wasn¡¯t for the Buddha Thearch¡¯s help that year, Jiang Yi would have long perished. At this moment, Jiang Yi also didn¡¯t mind giving this life back to the Buddha Thearch. The most important thing was that Jiang Yi really wanted to know where Yi Piaopiao was. Chapter 1136 - Not in the Stellarsky Domain!

Chapter 1136: Not in the Stersky Domain!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! The door of the Mystic Divine Pce opened, and two shadows shot forth. Jiang Yi did not even use his Divine Perception to scan the ce; he chose topletely trust the Buddha Thearch. After the two flew down, the sky lit up a white light; and the mountains in the surroundings vanished. The illusion zone of the smallke was reactivated again. ¡°Jiang Yi pays his respects to the Buddha Thearch.¡± Jiang Yi flew down first and bowed respectfully. Yi Chan flew to the side of the Buddha Thearch and even bent down, took off her mask, and said affectionately, ¡°Grandfather.¡± ¡°Keke, Little Chan¡¯er, did you have fun outside this time?¡± The Buddha Thearch ignored Jiang Yi and raised his head to look at Yi Chan. He reached his hand to touch Yi Chan¡¯s head, smiled, and said, ¡°Now you ought to know that no matter how strong you are, there will always be someone stronger than you, right? You are good in every aspect, just that you are a little too proud. The heroes of this world cannot be belittled.¡± ¡°Hmph, Hmph!¡± Yi Chan lifted her nose high and stubbornly said, ¡°Zhan Tianlei and She Fei are both older than me. As for... Jiang Yi, he was just lucky.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± The Buddha Thearchughed out loud as he stood up and said, ¡°Actually, luck is also part of one¡¯s strength; to be able to receive the approval of the Mystic Thearch requires more than just pure luck. Furthermore, that girl from the Heaven Nether Sect is around the same age as you, right? She is already a seven-star martial expert.¡± ¡°Heaven Nether Sect?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows were raised. It was the first time he was hearing about this Heaven Nether Sect. There was ady who was around Yi Chan¡¯s age who had already be a seven-star martial expert? Why had he not heard of this before? Yi Chan quieted down, and the Buddha Thearch stopped speaking as well. Hence, Jiang Yi did not dare to probe further and stood quietly there. The Buddha Thearch then looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡± Jiang Yi, originally, I would not have seen you if you hadn¡¯t broken through to be a Demigod. However, since you have already be the sessor to the Mystic Thearch, it would not be hard for you to break through to the Demigod Realm. You are now also qualified to know some things.¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi trembled inside as he held his breath and looked at the Buddha Thearch with his eyes burning, waiting for some answers that he had been yearning to find out. The Buddha Thearch stroked his white beard and said, ¡°What do you wish to ask? If I can answer, I will.¡± Jiang Yi thought about it, and¡ªfirst and foremost¡ªhe wanted to ask something that had chewed at him for a long time. ¡°Buddha Thearch, why did you save me that year?¡± ¡°Very simple!¡± The Buddha Thearchughed slightly as he exined, ¡°It was because I am indebted to your mother. You have seen my Heaven Painting in the Painting Cliffs, right? It was during that battle that your mother gave me some pointers, and my powers managed to increase by leaps and bounds, attaining the nine-star level!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi and Yi Chan were both stunned. Jiang Yi could hardly believe what he had just heard. Just a few pointers from Yi Piaopiao could help someone to be a nine-star martial expert? How was this possible? Now that Jiang Yi had attained his current strength, he was very clear that for a martial artist to breakthrough, no one else could help; one could only depend on his own realization fusing with dao patterns. Also, the dao patterns were not something that could be helped with. Yi Chan looked at Jiang Yi curiously. She had thought that Jiang Yi was ad from the countryside; her mother was actually such an important person? Even her grandfather that she worshiped the most had received pointers from Jiang Yi¡¯s mother? ¡°Even if I tell this story, you two might not believe!¡± The Buddha Thearch had a pensive look in his eyes as he thought for a moment, sighed slightly and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, not only me; many people in this world had received your mother¡¯s kindness. Two of which have powers around the same level as mine. As a matter of fact¡ªwhen you stepped out of the Stersky Continent, we all knew of your existence. Even you going to the Phoenix Cry Continent, the Pegasus Continent, the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, Sin Ind, and Heaven Fox Continent, etc., we all knew about it.¡± Boom! As if being struck by lightning from a clear sky, Jiang Yi was utterly dazed. At this moment, he finally understood something. He had always felt as if there was an invisible huge hand taking control of his life; now, it seemed like he was not mistaken. The Buddha Thearch and two other powerful men had been observing him secretly, monitoring his growth, and even guiding him. Jiang Yi¡¯s mind turned quickly as he asked coldly, ¡°Is the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s Saint Empress one of these people you are referring to? Su Ruoxue wasn¡¯t taken away by ident; it was on purpose, right? You wanted me to go to the Snow Region; that was also intentional, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Buddha Thearch was very honest as he nodded and said, ¡°Actually, it was I who asked the Saint Empress to take Su Ruoxue away. The objective was to lure you to the Snow Region. I was very clear of your character. If Su Ruoxue was not taken away, you would die on the East Imperial Continent; Wu Shang was never going to let you live.¡± ¡°The problem is¡ª¡± Jiang Yi could not suppress the rage he felt inside as he angrily yelled, ¡°I almost died in the Snow Region. Furthermore, the Heaven Hidden Sect Saint Empress actually intentionally asked me to single-handedly annihte the Dwarf Race! She also asked me to go and vie for the zed Pagoda. Are you sure you guys were trying to help me and not harm me?¡± Yi Chan saw that Jiang Yi was furious, and after hearing the contents of the duo¡¯s conversation, she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe out loud. She had heard about the Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s Saint Empress before. She could not have imagined that Jiang Yi was actually entangled with so many important figures; it seemed as if there was still a huge secret yet to be revealed here. ¡°Keke!¡± The Buddha Thearchughed out loud as his white beard started ying about. His face was as benevolent as that of a neighbor¡¯s elderly grandfather. He shook his head and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, aren¡¯t you alive and kicking still? Didn¡¯t the Saint Empress intervene and save you on Dwarf Mountain? Do not be so agitated, we had no intention of harming you at all.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi was so angry and yet continued to smile; he was consumed with rage and did not care that the Buddha Thearch was the Buddha Thearch anymore. Heughed sarcastically and said, ¡°Yes, you guys did not intend to harm me. However, you guys have seen me encounter danger after danger, watched as I desperately tried to find my mother and Yu Wen, and looked as I was being hunted incessantly. You guys had even purposely arranged for me toplete impossible tasks. You guys have controlled me and toyed with me, taking control of my life. ¡°I want to ask you guys: If I had died on Sin Ind, how would you guys have rescued me? If I had died in the Mystic Divine Pce, what then? How about in the Endless Deep Sea? Also, you guys are important figures. To toy with me like such; do you guys get a kick out of it? Do you all have nothing better to do?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, we had no intention to toy with you. Everything was for your own good! One day, you will understand our intentions.¡± The Buddha Thearch¡¯s face straightened as he said seriously, ¡°If you had really died in the Mystic Divine Pce, on Sin Ind, in the Endless Deep Sea; that would have been your fate. From the day you walked out of the Stersky Continent, your fate was sealed. You were either to soar above the cloud or crash and fall; you do not have any other choices!¡± ¡°This...¡± Yi Chan¡¯s body trembled, suddenly feeling sorry for Jiang Yi. How old was he when he left the Stersky Continent? The few venerable, respected elders had started to control his life since then? How cruel was that...? ¡°One day?¡± After hearing these words again, Jiang Yi became a lot colder. He said mockingly, ¡°This again? How long more is ¡®one day¡¯? Do I still have to wait another five years¡ªanother ten years¡ªbefore you guys finally tell me everything?¡± ¡°It is not that I do not wish to tell you.¡± The Buddha Thearch smiled bitterly and sighed as he said, ¡°There are many things that even I do not know, even the Saint Empress does not know. Only one person knows everything that has happened. Since he had not shown himself to you, that naturally meant that the time is not yet ripe; it is not our ce to say too much till then.¡± ¡°Him?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed as he asked, ¡°That ¡®him¡¯ is Yu Wen, right?¡± ¡°That is right.¡± The Buddha Thearch suddenly thought of something, faintlyughed, and said, ¡°Actually, you guys should have met each other before. However, he did not reveal himself to you then. He was your mother¡¯s personal guard back then and knows everything regarding your mother. When he finallyes to see you, all will be made known. I can only tell you that your mother is still alive; however, she is not in the Stersky Domain!¡± Chapter 1137 - Big Trouble!

Chapter 1137: Big Trouble!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Not in the Stersky Domain!¡± Jiang Yi was dumbfounded as Yi Chan¡¯s eyes became very round. The impact of this sentence was immense. Yi Chan did not even know whether besides the Stersky Domain, the Immortal Domain really existed; Jiang Yi, though, had gotten an affirmative answer from the Mystic Thearch. ¡°Why would my mother not be in the Stersky Domain?¡± Jiang Yi was astounded. If she wasn¡¯t in the Stersky Domain¡ªcould Yi Piaopiao have transcended like the Mystic Thearch? However, how old could Yi Piaopiao be? When he was two or three-years-old, Yi Piaopiao had returned to the East Imperial Continent. She would have been around twenty then, right? She transcended at the age of twenty-something? If that was true, it was impossible that such an incredible feat was not known on the East Imperial Continent. The Buddha Thearch saw that Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was full of confusion and smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. There are many things that I am not sure myself; I might not bepletely right as well. You should take the time to cultivate properly. When the time is ripe, Yu Wen would naturally go and find you.¡± ¡°Again with this...¡± Jiang Yi could not take it; people who left things hanging were the most detestable. If one didn¡¯t know, one should not have even started talking. That way, no one would be left hanging and anxious because they did not know the full story. However, if the Buddha Thearch refused to say, Jiang Yi could do nothing about it. Jiang Yi quieted down as his brain started to think furiously again, trying to sort things out. A person such as the Buddha Thearch would not lie. There was a huge possibility that Jiang Yi¡¯s mother was not in the Stersky Domain. If not, she would have long appeared to meet him. Yu Wen! The Buddha Thearch had said Jiang Yi had seen Yu Wen before? However, the person who had followed his mother to Sin Ind and the elder in that painting in the Painting Cliffs, Jiang Yi had definitely never seen before. Also, Jiang Yi had asked many people regarding this name Yu Wen; even the Shadow Emperor had not heard of him before. Hence, Yu Wen was most definitely a fake name; that elder could also have been in disguise. The Buddha Thearch had also said that Yu Wen had not revealed his identity; this sentence carried a lot of meaning. Furthermore, from the scene in the Battle Spatial Zone of the Situ n, it appeared that Yu Wen was very strong. The Buddha Thearch had said that their strength wasparable. That meant that Yu Wen was definitely an eight- or higher-star martial expert. If that was the case, the number of possible suspects would be narrowed significantly. Yu Wen was either one of the Nine Thearchs or the Sect Patriarch of some concealed great sect. If this conjecture was urate, Yi Piaopiao¡¯s identity was even more thought-provoking. A young girl that had an eight, nine-star martial expert as her personal guard? A young girl that gave some pointers to the Buddha Thearch? A young girl that was not in the Stersky Domain? Based on the information that Jiang Yi had gathered, he knew that Yi Piaopiao was an obstinate person that possessed many treasures. She was also someone who acted without bothering about the consequences. At this moment, Jiang Yi had a very bold thought that was slowly surfacing. He took a deep breath as he growled and asked, ¡°Buddha Thearch, is my mother from the Higher Domain? She is not a human of the Stersky Domain?¡± The Buddha Thearch looked approvingly at Jiang Yi as he paused, then nodded, and said, ¡°Since you have already guessed, I will not hide it from you. Indeed, your mother is not from the Stersky Domain.¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression did not change much. Yi Chan, on the other hand, eximed out loud. Her small mouth opened so wide it looked as if she could swallow an egg whole. She had just discovered that Jiang Yi¡¯s background was not that simple; now, his mother was not even a human but a fairy from the Higher Domain? To be able to descend from the Higher Domain¡ªif she wasn¡¯t a fairy, what was she? ¡°Hu-hu...¡± Jiang Yi exhaled loudly. He was not particrly happy about receiving this answer. In fact, he felt emotionally even heavier. Yi Piaopiao came from the Higher Domain. That meant that her background and methods were exceptional. The Mystic Thearch himself had said that it was very difficult toe back. How was Yi Piaopiao able to enter and exit the Stersky Domain as she pleased? However, such a person like her would abandon her own son hungry and crying? What had happened or what difficulties could a mother have, that she would abandon her own son? The phantom image that Yi Piaopiao had left on Starfall Ind had also said that she had her own difficulties. Difficulties that could cause trouble for such a mighty figure as Yi Piaopiao; what she was facing was definitely huge. There was also Xiaonu! Xiaonu¡¯s race was so unique and magical. Their powers were also so strong. Within a few years of cultivating the Ink Feather Divine Art, she had transformed from a helpless and powerless youngdy into a world-ss martial expert. Jiang Yi suddenly became very curious¡ªdid Jiang Xiaonue from the Higher Domain also? If not, how could it be that with the Shadow Emperor¡¯s considerable resources at his disposal, he did not know about the existence of the Ink Feather Race? ¡°If you have no way of cultivating, you should stay and live in peace in Skyplume City for the rest of your life. Knowing too much will only make you unhappier... ¡°Please forgive your mother. I did not mean to lie to you. I also do not wish to leave you or abandon you. I have my own difficulties. ¡°Child, do not attempt to find me and do not go around asking where I have gone; even your father does not know where I havee from...¡± Yi Piaopiao¡¯s final words rang loud in Jiang Yi¡¯s brain. He finally understood the depths behind her words and also knew why Yi Piaopiao had not left anything behind for him. She had encountered a huge problem, a problem that even someone with her stature and power could not handle! Hence, she had feigned her death and did not leave any treasures for Jiang Yi. She wanted him to live a carefree and rxed life on the Stersky Continent his entire life. The more a person knew, the more he would be unhappy. Before she left, she had instructed Shui Yon that if Jiang Yi could not break the seal on his dantian, cultivate, and walk to the Starfall Ind on his own, Jiang Yi did not have the right to know if she was dead or alive. He would also not be qualified to see the phantom image of her. Furthermore, on the East Imperial Continent, it was obvious she had organized things as well. The Buddha Thearch had said that the moment Jiang Yi had left the Stersky Continent, they had all known about it. However, no one had helped him; and their intent was clear to Jiang Yi. If he could not rely on himself to work hard and survive, if he could not break through, and if he could not attain his current level of strength, he could not even have gotten the chance to know these secrets. That was because without strength and power, knowing the truth would only add to his frustrations and pressure and make him feel more miserable, living in misery and guilt his whole life. At this moment...! Jiang Yi somewhat understood the Buddha Thearch and Yu Wen¡¯s thinking. They had controlled his life and prepared it for him, all with the intention of polishing him and building him up. If Jiang Yi continued to grow stronger and stronger, he could go and find Yi Piaopiao on his own at the end, to help her with this big problem! ¡°Big problem...¡± Jiang Yi suddenly felt as if two huge mountains were weighing down on his shoulders, preventing him from breathing. He was no longer angry but became calm; he did not want to ask too much either. Knowing just a little now was already multiplying the pressure he was feeling; a person without power knowing too many things was not a good thing after all. Jiang Yi kept mum for ten full minutes. Then, he didn¡¯t say anything, respectfully bowed three times at the Buddha Thearch, and flew up towards the Buddha Thearch Pce. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Yi Chan looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s back and his slightly bent frame and felt the heaviness in his heart. She looked, heartbroken, at the Buddha Thearch. ¡°Let him go.¡± The Buddha Thearch gestured. He then sat down, closed his eyes, and continued to fish. The Mystic Divine Pce above shone bright and then entered the fissure in the spatial zone and vanished. Yi Chan watched as the Mystic Divine Pce left and then saw that the Buddha Thearch was entirely uncaring. She stomped her feet and said anxiously, ¡°Grandfather, even you guys do not want to help him. Jiang Yi is too pitiful...¡± ¡°We cannot help him.¡± The Buddha Thearch opened his eyes as he sighed heavily, saying, ¡°Since he had walked out from the Stersky Continent and since he had chosen to look for his mother, he has to walk this path on his own. It is still that old saying: his fate had long been decided. He was either going to soar above the clouds or forever fall into oblivion. Little Chan¡¯er, the East Imperial Continent is not as simple as you think. There are so many things that we are powerless to deal with...¡± Chapter 1138 - The Unlucky Star Returns

Chapter 1138: The Unlucky Star Returns

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Jiang Yi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Ruobing discovered that after Jiang Yi had returned, something funny had happened to him. It felt as if from his body to his soul spirit, there was a heavy aura to him. His face was also much paler, his eyes dimmer without much light as if he had lost his soul. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Jiang Yi forced a smile. He stretched his hand and pulled Yin Ruobing into his arms, lightly saying, ¡°I have told you previously about my mother, right? Now, I finally know that my mother is not in the Stersky Domain; she should have encountered some problems. Hence, if I want to see her or help her, the only way to do so is to transcend like the Mystic Thearch did and head to the Divine Domain or the Immortal Domain.¡± Jiang Yi had always preferred to bottle things up inside him, to take it all himself. However, he made an exception this time. Perhaps the pressure this time was too immense that he could not take it on his own. Hence, he wanted to find someone to talk to; that way, he would not be pressured to death. ¡°Not in the Stersky Domain? Transcend? The Divine Domain? The Immortal Domain?¡± Yin Ruobing was stunned. Jiang Yi had previously talked to her about what had happened to him when he was young. She was also very clear how much Jiang Yi wanted to find his mother. However, she did not expect that Jiang Yi¡¯s mother was actually not in the Stersky Domain? Furthermore, Jiang Yi had to be as strong as the Mystic Thearch was back in the days in order for him to go and find her? If all these were not said by Jiang Yi, Yin Ruobing would definitely have scoffed and thought it was all a fable or a fairytale. However, with regard to the Divine Domain and Immortal Domain¡ªas a disciple of the Nine Thearch ns, she believed in their existence. After all, the Mystic Thearch¡¯s transcendence was recorded clearly by each n. The problem was... was it easy to transcend? The Stersky Continent had been around for more than a million years; only one Mystic Thearch had appeared. How many people were there on the continent? How many world-ss martial experts were there in each generation? There had been astonishing talents that had surfaced among the Nine Thearch ns these seven hundred thousand-odd years; who among them had transcended? None. Not even one! Hence, the chances of Jiang Yi being able to transcend was close to zero. That also meant that he was probably not able to see his mother in this lifetime. For a person to know for sure that his mother was alive¡ªand so was thinking about her day and night¡ªbut ultimately not being able to see her, Yin Ruobingpletely understood what Jiang Yi was feeling; and her heart ached for him. She held on tightly to Jiang Yi and said softly, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t be impatient. There is something called a miracle in this world. You yourself are proof of the existence of such. In the more than seven hundred thousand years of history of the East Imperial Continent, who had managed to create a bloodbath in the Wu n¡¯s four regions? Who had the ability to attack Mystic Thearch City? Who had obtained the Mystic Divine Pce? ¡°You have the Mystic Divine Pce, the Mystic Divine Saber, and the Mystic Divine Armor. You now have unlimited possibilities ahead of you. You also have me. I will be by your side forever, searching for your mother with you. Not just the Divine Domain or the Immortal Domain¡ªeven if it is the Netherworld Realm, we will go there together.¡± ¡°En!¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s words were very poetic. She was also very fragrant, and she was as gentle as water. Jiang Yi¡¯s somewhat-heavy heart started to lighten a little. He nodded his head seriously and then gently hugged Yin Ruobing. He had already gotten hold of some secrets of the Mystic Thearch Pce. As long as he used Heaven Evasion in a straight line, he did not need to control it much anymore. After all, the Snow Region was all the way to the north; there was still a few days¡¯ journey. The two of them stopped talking as they sat there in each other¡¯s embrace, enjoying the strong affection they had for each other. Zhan Wushuang was in seclusion; he had just broken through the Demigod Realm and need to stabilize himself. He had already decided not to return to the Zhan n, but he would wait for Jiang Yi to rescue Su Ruoxue before going back to Sin Ind together. The next few days passed by in a sh. The Mystic Divine Pce was using Heaven Evasion and proceeding forward. Within a mere two days, they had reached the Snow Region. However, the spatial zone in the Snow Region was very stable; the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s Heaven Evasion speed slowed down. Towards the end, Jiang Yi decided to stop the Heaven Evasion and control the Mystic Divine Pce in the sky. They flew straight to Saint Mountain. There were many Demigods in the Snow Region. However, there were very few eight- or nine-star martial experts. With the backing of the Saint Empress, Jiang Yi was very safe in the Snow Region. He also had nothing to fear and flew boldly towards the north. This time, the Snow Region had been very peaceful. The one attack by the Saint Empress then had awoken all the sects and races; who dared to make trouble? Even the number of martial artists that went to the Ice Sea to hunt ice beasts had lessened. Of course, the Mystic Divine Pce boldly flying through the sky still caused consternation, especially the three words ¡®Mystic Divine Pce¡¯. Though the news spread swiftly, many bigger sects did note out to attack. Their spies had long sent back word of Jiang Yi¡¯s actions in the Mystic Thearch City. Only the smaller races and sects did not know what had happened. There were always people in this world who preferred to risk it all! The temptation of the Mystic Divine Pce was too strong; it was merely a day before a small race couldn¡¯t help themselves, with a few dozen peak-stage Heaven Monarchs flying up and prepared to stop the Mystic Divine Pce. They wanted to snatch the cardinal treasures that the Mystic Thearch had left behind years ago. The oue was bloody; all of them were killed. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was burning with rage and did not have anywhere to expend it. Since some people wereing to court their own deaths, he¡ªof course¡ªobliged. However, these killings escted the matter even further. On the fifth day of Jiang Yi¡¯s arrival in the Snow Region, almost ten thousand Heaven Monarchs from a few dozen smaller racesbined forces. Under themand of a Demigod, they started to surround and trap the Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Yi growled out loud. There were so many martial experts; he felt bad killing them all. After all, the Snow Region was the Saint Empress¡¯ territory; he wanted to give her some face. ¡°Attack!¡± The Demigod obviously did not recognize Jiang Yi¡¯s voice. He waved his hand domineeringly and said, ¡°Those who are inside, listen. If you do not wish to die, hand over the pce. If not, we will kill everyone.¡± Buzz! Essence energy started to concentrate above the Mystic Divine Pce, and a phantom image was formed. Jiang Yi looked at the masses gathered and said angrily, ¡°Just the likes of you guys, and you wish to snatch the Mystic Divine Pce? If you do not disappear from my line of sight within twenty seconds, I will start to kill everyone!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Countless people¡¯s eyes shrank. Although Jiang Yi frequently used his Mirage Divine Ability to disguise himself, many still recognized how he actually looked like. At this moment, everyone was mortified. This was the unlucky star that killed so many people that year that the rivers were stained red; so many Demigods had been killed. If they dared to offend him, weren¡¯t they courting their own deaths? Swish! Swish! Swish! No one hesitated at all. Everyone started to flee in every direction. The Demigod had also been frightened. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s Lord Jiang. My apologies for offending. Retreat!¡± Swish! Swish! Almost ten thousand people scattered like birds. Within ten seconds, there was not one person left. The Mystic Divine Pce shimmered and continued heading north. This time, no one dared to block the way. Jiang Yi continued to fly brazenly northwards. He estimated that it would take one or two more days before reaching Saint Mountain and into the Heaven Hidden Sect. Buzz! The main gate to the pce suspended over Heaven Devil Mountain suddenly opened. Ady dressed in a ck dress, with a very attractive figure, dashed out. She looked desperately northwards, with tears falling down her cheeks. She softly murmured to herself, saying, ¡°Lord, have you finally returned?¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± A shadow flew out from the Heaven Devil Pce and stood next to Mo Yao¡¯er. He sighed heavily and said, ¡°Yao¡¯er, you still cannot forget him? He has returned to the Snow Region. However, he did note to Heaven Devil Mountain. Perhaps... he had long forgotten about you.¡± ¡°No, he would never forget about me!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er started to cry even more furiously. She repeatedly shook her head and said, ¡°I understand him. He still has feelings for me.¡± ¡°If that is the case...¡± Mo Shen paused for a moment, looked towards the north, gestured, and said, ¡°Then you should go find him! If thatd dares to let you down, I will risk my life and seek redress for you.¡± Chapter 1139 - Talisman Poison

Chapter 1139: Talisman Poison

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To the south of the Saint Mountain, a ck streak of light suddenly appeared in the sky, rming the dozens of Heaven Hidden Sect disciples in Saint Mountain. However, some of them were not that shocked; it was evident that news of Jiang Yi¡¯s impending arrival had spread. Buzz! The Teleportation Formation suddenly lit up as Fifth Eldress brought almost a hundred people and had teleported over. There were around four to five Demigods with her. They were all very agitated, especially Fifth Eldress whose reaction wasplicated and resigned. The Mystic Divine Pce stopped south of the Saint Mountain as its door opened, and Jiang Yi flew out. Following that, a beam of white light shone from his hands as he motioned, and the Mystic Divine Pce quickly shrank into the size of his palm as he ced it inside his Ancient Divine Essence Ring. ¡°En?¡± Some Heaven Hidden Sect disciples and elders eyes lit up as they looked at the Mystic Divine Pce, faces full of desire and yearning. Although they didn¡¯t have the intention of snatching it, this was¡ªafter all¡ªthe number one cardinal treasure in the world; there were also two divine artifacts inside. Swish! Jiang Yi did not hesitate at all. He had helped the Heaven Hidden Sect retrieve the zed Pagoda while the Saint Empress was indebted to his mother; the Heaven Hidden Sect would not make things difficult for him. He guessed right. Not only did Fifth Eldress andpany not give him trouble after he had flown towards them, they had all even genuflected and said, ¡°Greetings to Young Master!¡± ¡°Young master?¡± Jiang Yi was momentarily stunned as his gaze cooled. That year, the Heaven Hidden Sect had forced him to go and deal with the Dwarf Race on his own; he was extremely ufortable receiving this greeting from them. He waved his hand and said, ¡°All are to rise, I dare not ept this! Bring me to see the Saint Empress.¡± Fifth Eldress andpany exchanged nces, not sure how to react. However, they did not say much and brought Jiang Yi into the Teleportation Formation. With a sh of white light, Jiang Yi was once again brought into that beautiful paradise¡ªthe home of the Heaven Hidden Sect. ¡°Young Master, please go ahead! The Saint Empress has been awaiting your arrival.¡± Fifth Eldress led the way as Jiang Yi followed silently. He used his divine senses but could not detect Su Ruoxue. He walked a few steps, stopped, and asked, ¡°Where is Ruoxue?¡± ¡°Ruoxue is with the Saint Empress.¡± The Fifth Eldress exined. Jiang Yi then continued walking towards the pavilion where the Saint Empress was staying. As per the previous encounter, the Saint Empress was not in the pavilion; Fifth Eldress brought Jiang Yi to the backyard once again. ¡°Ruoxue!¡± Upon entering the backyard, Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze was transfixed by an icy-colddy. Compared to Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan¡¯s coldness, Ruoxue was even colder. Her expression and soul spirit were as cold as an ice river. She stood at the Saint Empress¡¯s side, just like an ice statue. Su Ruoxue heard Jiang Yi¡¯s exmation, raised her head, and looked at him. She looked slightly dazed as she quickly lowered her head once again, not looking at Jiang Yi anymore. The Saint Empress herself had not changed much from their previous encounter. Sheid down in a small pavilion and smiled as she looked at Jiang Yi, not saying a word. After Jiang Yi had walked over, Saint Empress dismissed Fifth Eldress and the servants. She still did not rise but continued to smile faintly at Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°Jiang Yi, congrattions on bing the Mystic Thearch¡¯s sessor. If your mother knew, she would definitely be veryforted and proud.¡± When the Saint Empress mentioned Yi Piaopiao, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart did not go through as much turbulence as before. He even didn¡¯t feel like asking the Saint Empress about Yi Piaopiao. His gaze was fixated on Su Ruoxue as the ring on his finger lit up, and a beautiful pagoda appeared. He ced the zed Pagoda on the table and then looked at Saint Empress, saying, ¡°I have brought what you have requested. When will you help Su Ruoxue regain her memories and remove her reliance on the Soul Cleansing Pool?¡± ¡°The zed Pagoda? It has been more than seven hundred thousand years!¡± The Saint Empress ignored Jiang Yi as she looked at the zed Pagoda, sitting up finally. She sighed with emotion and said, ¡°My sect¡¯s sacred treasure has finally been returned. Even if I were to die, I can be ountable to my predecessors.¡± While saying this, two streams of tears flowed down the Saint Empress¡¯s cheeks. She hugged the zed Pagoda forlornly and looked at it for a long time before keeping it. She then turned her gaze to Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°Jiang Yi, I had long removed Ruoxue¡¯s dependence on the Soul Cleansing Pool the moment you had obtained the Mystic Divine Pce. She is now free, and you can take her away anytime! However, I am sorry to say that I have no way of recovering her memories...¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold as if an enraged little lion with his mane raised. His gaze fell on Su Ruoxue as he red at the Saint Empress, gritting his teeth as he enunciated each word, saying, ¡°Saint Empress, are you toying with me again? You have toyed with me for so long, and you still want to continue doing so? The Buddha Thearch had told me many things already; there is no point in ying with me anymore...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The Saint Empress was full of regret as she said, ¡°I am not ying with you this time. If you do not believe me, you can bring Ruoxue to see other Demigods, to see Ao Lu. There is some poisonous matter inside her soul spirit. I have tried many things, but it has been beyond me...¡± ¡°You are sure you have not lied to me?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s aura grew, seemingly about to want to battle with the Saint Empress if she answered wrongly. He was truly angry! Seeing the person he loved standing in front of him but he could do nothing but look¡ªthat was a feeling that was driving him mad. He had gone through so much, trying to annihte the Dwarf Race, retrieving the zed Pagoda... now, the Saint Empress said that Su Ruoxue¡¯s memories could not be recovered? How could Jiang Yi not be angry? If it wasn¡¯t on ount of the Saint Empress having saved him before¡ªat this moment, he would probably have been so angry he was going to start killing people already. ¡°I am really not lying to you this time. I can swear to the deities.¡± The Saint Empress sighed lightly and said, ¡°Actually, I also did not know beforehand. It was only after you had obtained the Mystic Divine Pce. When I was preparing to help Ruoxue regain her memories and dispel her reliance on the Soul Cleansing Pool, I realized that there was this special energy inside her soul spirit. It is a poisonous matter that is even more lethal than the deadliest poison. You can go and verify it yourself. This thing is called Talisman Poison. You can go and ask Ao Lu or others which n specializes in using this type of poison, and you would know that I am speaking the truth. ¡°Talisman Poison?¡± Jiang Yi used his divine senses as he carefully searched Su Ruoxue¡¯s soul spirit. However, he checked a couple of times without sess. He then closed his eyes and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and tried again. He then found out that there was a sliver of a type of energy buried in every inch of Su Ruoxue¡¯s soul spirit; it was as if it had fused together with her soul spirit. It was very difficult to expel it; if not handled properly, Su Ruoxue¡¯s soul spirit could be destroyed. He opened his eyes as his expression became extremely savage as he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Which n uses this type of special poison?¡± The Saint Empress walked over, gently touched Su Ruoxue¡¯s head, sighed, and said, ¡°This Talisman Poison is very infamous. Most n heads would have heard of it before. This is the unique poison of the Heaven Nether Sect.¡± ¡°Heaven Nether Sect?¡± This was the second time that Jiang Yi was hearing this name; the Buddha Thearch had mentioned it once before. His face revealed a tinge of suspicion, saying, ¡°Saint Empress, are you toying with me again? After Su Ruoxue was teleported from the Stersky Continent, she had always been with the Wu n and then was taken away by you guys. She was detained by Ji Tingyu after that. How could she have pissed off the Heaven Nether Sect? Furthermore, I have never heard of the Heaven Nether Sect before. Why would a low-profile sect such as the Heaven Nether Sect go and poison Su Ruoxue for no reason?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The Saint Empress was slightly embarrassed. That Jiang Yi did not trust her was something that could not be helped. She did not me Jiang Yi either as she looked towards the southwest and said, ¡°You do not know of the Heaven Nether Sect? You should have heard of the Ten Concealed Great Sects, right? The Heaven Hidden Sect is number two among the ten while the Heaven Nether Sect is ranked number one! Unfortunately, the current North Emperor¡¯s wife¡ªWu Ni¡¯s mother¡ªis the Saint Lady of the Heaven Nether Sect. You can find out more from anyone on Sin Ind, and you would know that I am speaking the truth.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± The Saint Empress seemed as if she was speaking the truth, and based on her expression, it didn¡¯t appear like she was lying to him. Jiang Yi¡¯s rage subsided a little as he coldly asked, ¡°If this Talisman Poison is not dispelled, would Ruoxue not be able to regain her memories forever? Also, will the Talisman Poison affect her soul spirit?¡± ¡°If this poison is not neutralized, nobody would dare to do anything reckless in the meantime. Of course, you could ask Ao Lu to try; perhaps he might have a solution.¡± The Saint Empress said very seriously. ¡°As for whether the Talisman Poison would affect Ruoxue¡¯s soul spirit or not, I do not know either. As the Heaven Nether Sect is even more low-profile than us, they have not appeared much in the past two hundred thousand years. The only time they had appeared recently was to marry one of their Saint Ladies to the North Emperor...¡± ¡°Goddammit!¡± Jiang Yi shouted out an expletive as he furiously hammered the table in front of him. A huge explosive sound could be heard as the table was turned into a fine powder. Chapter 1140 - Most Beloved Person

Chapter 1140: Most Beloved Person

To destroy the master of the Snow Region¡¯s table in front of her was probably something only Jiang Yi dared to do. If it was someone else¡ªeven the Buddha Thearch, the Saint Empress probably would have killed that person in a rage. The Saint Empress¡¯s expression did not change the slightest. She understood Jiang Yi¡¯s feelings very well and also knew that he was under an immense amount of pressure. At this moment, the Saint Empress was also feeling sympathetic towards Jiang Yi. However, she did not say anything and stood there quietly, waiting for Jiang Yi to finish venting his frustration. Su Ruoxue¡¯s face also did not change at all. However, the exchange between Jiang Yi and the Saint Empress made her slightly dazed again as she looked at Jiang Yi nkly. She felt as if Jiang Yi was so foreign to her and yet so familiar to her at the same time. Her clear eyes carried a sliver of sorrow, just like the ripples on theke behind the pavilion. Jiang Yi closed his eyes and was silent for five whole minutes before he regained hisposure. He looked towards Su Ruoxue, his eyes full of gentleness as he forced a smile and said, ¡°Ruoxue, do not be afraid. No matter how hard it is, I will help you to regain your memories.¡± ¡°No...¡± Su Ruoxue¡ªwho had kept mum this whole time¡ªsuddenly opened her mouth. A sh of anxiety could be seen in her eyes as she shook her head and said, ¡°I do not want to regain my memories. I am living very well now as it is.¡± Looking at the confused and scared Su Ruoxue, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart ached for her. He did not look at Su Ruoxue again, but he turned to face the Saint Empress, asking, ¡°Saint Empress, are you the same as the Buddha Thearch? Do you not know much as well? I can finally know everything only when Yu Wenes looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Saint Empress nodded and said, ¡°I know less about your mother than the Buddha Thearch does. When she came to the Snow Region that year, she had identally entered the Heaven Hidden Sect and had also offered me some pointers and helped the Snow Region repel a formidable enemy. As for her history and background, only Yu Wen knows. Since Yu Wen had note looking for you, that meant that your strength is still insufficient. Cultivate hard, Jiang Yi. Now that you have the Mystic Divine Pce, your possibilities are boundless. I am also looking forward to seeing if the sessor of the Mystic Thearch can reach the attainment that the Mystic Thearch did that year.¡± ¡°En. Off I go then!¡± Jiang Yi smiled as he looked towards Su Ruoxue, stretched a hand, and said, ¡°Ruoxue, let¡¯s go. Go back with me. I will bring you back to the Stersky Continent; perhaps, that will help trigger your memories.¡± ¡°No!¡± Su Ruoxue was still very afraid as she shook her head and said, ¡°I do not wish to go with you. I do not want to regain my memories either. I am livingfortably here now.¡± Jiang Yi did not say anything but looked at Su Ruoxue stubbornly, the deep affection in his eyes sufficient to melt an ice mountain. The slight smile on his face was also enough to let one put down his or her guard; the Saint Empress didn¡¯t say anything as she quietly waited for Su Ruoxue to make a decision. Su Ruoxue looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes and could feel the sincerity and affectioning from him. This moment, she was suddenly not that afraid anymore. However, she was still confused as her eyes darted to look at the Saint Empress. The Saint Empress took over Su Ruoxue¡¯s hand and slightly smiled as she said, ¡°My child, do not be afraid. Jiang Yi is the person closest to you. You should go with him. If you are not used to staying outside, you cane back anytime.¡± ¡°The closest person to me?¡± Su Ruoxue looked at Jiang Yi a few times and finally nodded. It was not because of what the Saint Empress had said, but because there was something inside her that wanted to go along with Jiang Yi although she was unfamiliar with him. Jiang Yi gently took Su Ruoxue¡¯s hand and realized that her hands were icy cold and were also trembling slightly. He ached for her even more then. Jiang Yi held on to her hand tightly and gave her a little warmth. He did not dare to leave immediately, but he waited for Su Ruoxue¡¯s hands to stop trembling before he brought her outside. As they walked, he said softly, ¡°Ruoxue, do not be afraid. With me around, no one can harm you; and no one would force you to do anything. I will bring you to see Little Uncle, to see Qian Wanguan, Yun Fei, and yes... Zhan Wushuang hade with me this time as well; they are all my friends.¡± ¡°Zhan Wushuang?¡± Su Ruoxue blinked her eyes slightly confused; she did not recall any of this at all. Jiang Yi did not force her as he led her out. Fifth Eldress saw that Su Ruoxue was apanying Jiang Yi and felt a little sad, loathing to see her leave. Su Ruoxue¡¯s steps also stopped as she seemed like she did not want to leave again. Jiang Yi thought for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°Fifth Eldress, why not you apany us for a while and stay with Ruoxue, so that she won¡¯t be so lonely?¡± ¡°This...¡± Fifth Eldress hesitated slightly as she looked towards the pavilion that the Saint Empress was in. The Saint Empress¡¯s voice rang out quickly as she said: ¡°Little Fifth, in that case, you should follow Jiang Yi for a time. During this time, you will not be a disciple of the Heaven Hidden Sect; you will take orders from Jiang Yi.¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Matriarch!¡± How could Fifth Elderess defy the Saint Empress¡¯ orders? Su Ruoxue also felt more at ease; she had followed Fifth Eldress ever since she came to Heaven Hidden Sect. Fifth Eldress had taken very good care of her and treated her like a daughter. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands towards the Saint Empress as he and the two others were teleported to Saint Mountain. After the Teleportation Formation had lit up, the Saint Empress actually went over from her pavilion as her eyes looked towards the sky to the south for a long time. She sighed slightly as she said, ¡°Lady Yi, I can only do so much. The East Imperial Continent is a veryplicated ce; I am not able to help much more. Whether Jiang Yi can ovee all the obstacles and soar above the Nine Heavens or not is really up to his fate...¡± ... Buzz! On the top of Saint Mountain, Jiang Yi took out the Mystic Divine Pce; and it flew out from his hand, swiftly returning to its ordinary size. The main door also slowly opened as Jiang Yi beckoned for Fifth Eldress and Su Ruoxue to enter the pce. Jiang Yi did not directly bring Su Ruoxue to the Mystic Thearch Pavilion; Yin Ruobing had said she did not want to see his other women. Jiang Yi also didn¡¯t want to scare Su Ruoxue. Hence, he arranged for Fifth Eldress and Su Ruoxue to stay in another hall. The Mystic Divine Pce was too big; there were a few dozen central halls and eighteen strange spaces¡ªthe eighteen levels. Besides these, there was the Technique Practicing Room, the Elixir Room, and many other misceneous side halls. Not just a few people¡ªeven if a million people were to enter there would be ample space for everyone. The space inside the Mystic Divine Pce felt like a world on its own. ¡°Wushuang, can youe out of seclusion for a while? Ruoxue is back. However, her memories have been sealed; she might not be able to remember you. Please do not scare her.¡± Jiang Yi sent a voice transmission to Zhan Wushuang and then teleported him over. Zhan Wushuang¡¯s shadow appeared, and he looked overjoyed as he said, ¡°Ruoxue, I am Zhan Wushuang.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Su Ruoxue became confused as she shook her head at Zhan Wushuang, saying, ¡°I do not know you.¡± ¡°She has indeed lost her memories!¡± Zhan Wushuang¡¯s smile tightened as he talked with Jiang Yi via voice transmissions. After knowing that Su Ruoxue¡¯s soul spirit had been inflicted by the Talisman Poison at the hands of Ji Tingyu, a murderous look appeared in Zhan Wushuang¡¯s eyes as his killing aura grew. Jiang Yi signaled for Zhan Wushuang not to frighten Su Ruoxue, and he finally subsided. Zhan Wushuang opened his mouth and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, where are you preparing to go now? Shall we return to Sin Ind first? Let¡¯s have Yun Fei apany Su Ruoxue. Perhaps she might be able to think of something?¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°My sentiments exactly. I also want to go and consult Ao Lu to see if he has any good ideas. Ao Lu¡¯s power is incredible. Their race¡¯s Princess Qianqian had also suffered from a lethal poisoning of her soul spirit; he had managed to heal her in the end. Perhaps he could treat Ruoxue. If that doesn¡¯t work out, we will make a trip back to the Stersky Continent.¡± ¡°That sounds good.¡± Zhan Wushuang was ted as he heard this. He missed Yun Fei very much as well as his son whom he had not seen in years; he wanted to fly back to Sin Ind immediately. Now, he had learned that they were going to the Stersky Continent as well? He was momentarily even more excited. His father and family in the Zhan n were all in the Stersky Continent. Now that he had broken through to the Demigod Realm, he could finally go back gloriously. Chapter 1141 - This is Nothing!

Chapter 1141: This is Nothing!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Mystic Divine Pce flew south. In just one day, he arrived at the center of the Ice Ind in the middle of the Ice Sea. Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan the ce and found that there were hints of his past surfacing in his mind. He focused his essence force into his jade talisman and caused the Mystic Divine Pce to stop. Then, he locked his divine senses in on an ice mountain not far away from where he was. Many thoughts came to mind. He was not nning toe back to the Snow Region ever again after leaving this time. A part of him wanted to visit Mo Yao¡¯er, but he was too afraid. If Mo Yao¡¯er had already forgotten about him, going there would only re-open all these old wounds. What¡¯s more, would Mo Shen ever allow his precious daughter to follow a dangerous man who was leading such a precarious life? Would he allow her to follow an enemy of the East Imperial Continent, a criminal of the Sin Ind? There were already two beauties in the Mystic Divine Pce at that moment. If Yin Ruobing and Su Ruoxue saw him bring another woman home, they might threaten to leave. Then, he would really be at a loss. ¡°Sigh...¡± Just thinking about these things was giving Jiang Yi a headache. It certainly could not be a good thing to have so many women by his side. He still had three more waiting for him back at God Bestow City. Once Su Ruoxue regained her memory, how was he supposed to exin all of these things to her? Yin Ruobing came from a noble family. To ask her to go and live with Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and the others would only break her heart. Yet, Jiang Yi could not possibly keep her in the Mystic Divine Pce forever, could he? ¡°Almost all the magistrates in the East Imperial Continent have several wives and concubines. I wonder how they manage their home affairs.¡± Jiang Yi felt that getting all of those women to live together harmoniously would be more difficult than killing a hundred Demigods. He pondered for a while more and decided that there was no point in continuing. He would figure out a solution when the problem arose. He made up his mind not to look for Mo Yao¡¯er again. Back then, he promised that if Mo Yao¡¯er still remembered him in five years, he would not let her down. Now, five years had not passed yet. If all else failed, he could always go back to the Heaven Devil Mountain and observe Mo Yao¡¯er when the time was up in order to see if she had forgotten him. ¡°Go!¡± He was rushing back to Sin Ind. Immediately, he controlled the Mystic Divine Pce and flew south once again. At that moment, a ck figure charged toward him from the west. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses detected this presence, and he immediately jumped back. There were mixed emotions on his face. Swish! The sky spiraled with winds and snow. A woman in ck robes was rushing toward him. She was moving in an explosive manner, and she waved a whip in her hand. Her phoenix eyes focused on the flying Mystic Divine Pce. She kept waving her hands as she shouted, ¡°Chief! Chief! I am Yao¡¯er...¡± Mo Yao¡¯er rubbed the tears from her eyes and shouted, running at top speed toward the Mystic Divine Pce. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart stopped for a second. The Mystic Divine Pce stopped. He sighed as his body disappeared from the room, appearing again outside the main gate of the Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°Chief!¡± On seeing this familiar yet unfamiliar face, Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s body kept vibrating vigorously. She finally stopped flying. There she stood a few kilometers from Jiang Yi, wiping the tears from both eyes. Still, more tears fell down her cheeks. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was cool. He remained still in mid-air, not saying a single word. Just like that, he kept his gaze locked on Mo Yao¡¯er. Thetter was even more afraid to move now. Even her tears had slowed down. She did not know what to say or do as she stood there staring at Jiang Yi. Twenty secondster, Jiang Yi sighed once again. He waved his hand at Mo Yao¡¯er. Suddenly, her face broke into a huge grin. Like a dog being beckoned over by its owner, she flew toward him at top speed and threw herself into his arms. She was crying again. ¡°Silly girl, what¡¯s so good about me? I used you back then. Why haven¡¯t you forgotten me?¡± Jiang Yi sighed coolly. He rubbed her back gently and took in the fragrance of her hair. In his heart, he tried to figure out what this smell was. ¡°Chief, everything about you is good!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er choked and said, ¡°It is my privilege to be used by you, Chief. Yao¡¯er loves Chief. I would wait my whole life for you toe back and find me, much less five years.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still so easy!¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. He pped her sharply on the arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Did you sneak out here on your own? Are you not afraid that your father would be angry?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Mo Yao¡¯er raised her chin proudly. ¡°My father was the one who asked me toe and look for you this time. He also asked Mo Qi and the others to protect me all the way. Look... they¡¯re right there behind me.¡± Jiang Yi raised his head in shock and looked into the distance. Indeed, Mo Fu, Mo Qi, and the others were looking back at him with confused expressions. He smiled slightly and waved his hand at them. ¡°Please go back, everyone. I¡¯m going to take Yao¡¯er with me. When I have the time, I will bring her back to Heaven Devil Mountain to visit all of you. Please tell Mo Shen that I will take good care of Yao¡¯er!¡± ¡°Sacred Lady...¡± Mo Fu, Mo Qi, and the others took one long look at Mo Yao¡¯er. Then, they bowed down toward Jiang Yi. Mo Qi shouted, ¡°Young Master Jiang, Sacred Lady, please take care!¡± Although she had been daydreaming about this day for as long as she could remember, Mo Yao¡¯er began to panic slightly. She turned back and looked at Mo Qi and the others with her red eyes, wanting to say something but not managing to say a word. ¡°Go!¡± Mo Fu waved his hand. Then, he led the ten or so other elders back toward Heaven Devil Mountain. Mo Yao¡¯er¡¯s tears started streaming down her cheeks once again, but she did not dare to cry aloud. All she could do was bury her head back into Jiang Yi¡¯s neck. ¡°We¡¯re in a bit of a rush this time. I still have some urgent matters to attend to. I will bring you back to the Heaven Devil Mountain soon and ask your father for your hand in marriage!¡± Jiang Yi patted Mo Yao¡¯er on the back andforted her. There were too many things that he had to do. Of course, he was saying this partly also because he did not have the guts to face Mo Shen just yet. Jiang Yi made use of his daughter and the entire Heaven Devil Race before. Now, he was even kidnapping his daughter. No one would dare to go back and visit the father under such circumstances. ¡°Jiang Yi, treat my daughter well, or I will risk my life to fight it out with you!¡± At that exact moment, a voice transmission reached Jiang Yi¡¯s head. He looked toward the left in a bit of a shock, but he saw no one there. Once again, he released his divine senses and discovered a small hill about fifty kilometers from where he was. Seated there was a crestfallen Mo Shen. Swish! After Mo Shen sent this voice transmission to Jiang Yi, he flew up into the sky. He turned into a dragon and flew toward the east. Very quickly, he disappeared behind the wind and snow. Jiang Yi tried to use his divine senses to follow Mo Shen. It was not until he was sure Mo Shen waspletely gone that he pulled his focus back. Jiang Yi opened his eyes and looked at the kitten in his arms, Mo Yao¡¯er. Suddenly, he felt the urge to p himself hard. It was normal for gentlemen to woo splendid and virtuous women. However, it would be wrong of any man to y any woman he met. He was a heartless and cold-blooded animal. He felt like he owed too many people way too much. He let down all these beauties. Jiang Yi, stop provoking women in the future. If you still y around with others, you¡¯re a beast. Will you be able to face them anymore? Jiang Yi swore in his heart that he would never y around with another woman. Then, he led Mo Yao¡¯er into the Mystic Divine Pce. Naturally, he would not bring Mo Yao¡¯er into the Mystic Thearch Pavilion; neither did he dare to bring her into Su Ruoxue¡¯s pce. Instead, he sent her to her own pce loft. He did not know how to handle all these women yet. For now, he was not ready to announce their existence to one another. Once he was sure that Mo Yao¡¯er was settled down, Jiang Yi spent the afternoon with her. He used his divine senses to check on Zhan Wushuang and found that he was still resting and not training yet. Thus, he sent for him and told him about his predicament. Jiang Yi asked for some advice. ¡°Hai, I thought you were in big trouble.¡± Zhan Wushuang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°My father had more than ten wives and concubines. Uncle Qian had more than thirty wives and concubines. Your problem is not really a problem. This is the simplest solution: throw all of your women together and don¡¯t bother about them. Don¡¯t interfere in any of their affairs. Let them learn to get along with one another. Then, everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Er... are you sure that will work?¡± Jiang Yi frowned and shook his head. ¡°What if they fight? What if they threaten to kill one another?¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Zhan Wushuang raised his hands and continued, ¡°Which one of these women is not brilliant? Not only would they make peace with one another, but I¡¯d even bet that they would gang up against you! Hehe, Jiang Yi, if you dare to y around with women again, get ready to sleep on the floor...¡± Chapter 1142 - The Secret of the Fire Dragon Sword

Chapter 1142: The Secret of the Fire Dragon Sword

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once the Mystic Divine Pce left the Snow Region, Jiang Yi used Heaven Evasion. This time, they did not head to the East Imperial Continent. Instead, he headed straight for Sin Ind. Jiang Yi still wanted to seek revenge against the North Thearch, but he knew that he would not be able to kill the North Thearch now. Even if he managed to destroy thetter¡¯s castle and spray the four regions of the Wu n with blood, it would mean nothing. He promised the Mystic Thearch that he would not kill unnecessarily. Thus, he had no choice but to suppress this desire for now. Once he was sure he was skilled enough, he would head back there and kill the n Head, Family Head, and all the leaders of the Wu n. After he found out about Yi Piaopiao¡¯s situation, Jiang Yi felt more stressed. This was nothing to the North Thearch. If he could break through the spatial zone to find Yi Piaopiao, killing the North Thearch would only take a little more effort. He was not that eager for now. Su Ruoxue¡¯s problem was much more urgent. If the mysterious talisman poison was allowed to enter her soul or cause her to lose her memory forever, Jiang Yi would live the rest of his life in pain. This was what helped Jiang Yi decide to go to Sin Ind first before heading to the Endless Deep Sea to find Ao Lu. He had already been away for several years. He missed Qian Wanguan, Feng Luan, and the others. The person that he was most worried about was Jiang Xiaonu who was still alone at the Endless Deep Sea. The Mystic Divine Pce moved safely through the gap between space. The entire journey was peaceful, but Jiang Yi remained busy. He had no time to train or go through the heaven paintings that the Mystic Thearch left behind, much less to study the Fire Dragon Sword. Each day, he transported himself in and out. He would visit Yin Ruobing, then Su Ruoxue, then Mo Yao¡¯er. He did not dare to take Zhan Wushuang¡¯s advice and put them all together. Yin Ruobing was born with a lot of pride. Su Ruoxue had lost her memory and was already guarded against him. Mo Yao¡¯er was feeling lonely¡ªthis was the first time she was leaving the Snow Region to follow him around the world. She must have been feeling terrified and anxious. If Jiang Yi put these three women together, problems would soon arise. Thus, he decided to visit them each in turn so that the three of them would feel at home. Yin Ruobing was doing a bit better. She was more independent than the other two. After staying with her for a few days, Jiang Yi decided to start looking at the heaven paintings. Su Ruoxue was doing better as well. After all, she had the Fifth Eldress with her. Mo Yao¡¯er was the only one who was still doing poorly. She had just left Mo Shen and the Heaven Devil Mountain. It was natural to feel upset. ¡°Huff-huff...¡± Jiang Yi had juste from Yin Ruobing¡¯s ce to find that Mo Yao¡¯er was curled up in her bed, taking a nap. She seemed to be in deep sleep. He heaved a sigh and sat down cross-legged, watching her quietly. This little demon girl¡¯s temper had improved ever since she started following him. Perhaps she was really a grown-up now. She stopped throwing tantrums. Now, she looked like a sleeping beauty as she napped, sweet and peaceful. Jiang Yi felt restless after sitting there for a while. He retrieved his Fire Dragon Sword. The Fire Dragon Sword swallowed the Mystic Divine Saber. He did not even have time to look more into this strange event. Now that he had some spare time, he decided to do just that. The Mystic Divine Saber was a divine artifact. After swallowing it, the Fire Dragon Sword became much stronger than it. If he couldpletely understand and activate this sword, his battle power would be greatly improved. After all, in the past, the Mystic Thearch had used the Mystic Divine Saber to kill countless demons. Atst, he used the very same saber to transcend through the spatial zone. Buzz! Buzz! Once he retrieved the Fire Dragon Sword, it began shaking uncontrobly. Afraid that he would wake Mo Yao¡¯er up, Jiang Yi exited the room and went to a nearby hall. He tried to steady the sword with both of his hands but found that it only made the sword shake even more violently. For a moment, he felt like he had lost control of the sword. A ball of essence force lit up in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. He used it to try and activate the Fire Dragon Sword, but his essence force would not enter the sword. This Fire Dragon Sword was not to be controlled by anyone. He frowned as he studied the three dragon patterns on the sword. A few minutester, he still had nothing figured out. Jiang Yi released his divine senses. The moment his divine senses came anywhere near the sword, it got cut off. He still could not see anything else. If he did not feel some sort of connection with this Fire Dragon Sword, he would not have believed that this was the weapon he had been using all these years. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Union of Heaven and Man!¡± Jiang Yi closed his eyes and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. In this state, he could merge with heaven and earth and enter the Fire Dragon Sword. From there, he would find out whaty inside the sword. Finally, he discovered the problem! ¡°This... why have so many missing restrictions in the Fire Dragon Sword been filled? How can this be?¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes, astonished. The Fire Dragon Sword was the first thing that the Azure Dragon Empire bestowed upon him after the first Kingdom War. At that time, he discovered that there were a lot of missing restrictions in the sword. He thought that he had been taken advantage of. He did not think that the Fire Dragon Sword and the Fire Spirit Pearl would merge so that the former¡¯s power would be significantly improved. At the very least, it wasparable to saint artifacts. Now, it was even scarier. After swallowing the Mystic Divine Saber, not only was one more dragon pattern added to the Fire Dragon Sword, but some missing restrictions suddenly appeared as well. The strength of a piece of battle equipment was dependent on the number of restrictive array formations inside it. Of course, high-level artifacts got their power from the artifact spirits inside them. The greatest ancient artifact drew their strengths from the dao patterns condensed within. Jiang Yi did not even use the Fire Dragon Sword in recent years. This was because in the past, there were missing restrictions, no artifact spirit, and no dao presence condensed in the sword. Thus, the sword was pitifully weak. The body was there, but there was no power. One needed to be a master in weapon refinement in order to fill up missing restrictions and array formations in a piece of equipment. After Jiang Yi escaped from Sin Ind, he collected many weapons. Thus, he did not even think about fixing this Fire Dragon Sword. He did not think that... almost half the restrictions in the Fire Dragon Sword had already been filled up. Jiang Yi mulled over this for a long while. He began to doubt if he was mistaken. Once again, he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and looked into the sword. After looking around for a while, he realized that he had not been mistaken. Only a small portion of the restrictions in the Fire Dragon Sword was present before. Now, about half the restrictions were present. ¡°Mm... that¡¯s not right!¡± After looking around for a little while longer, Jiang Yi felt a movement in his soul. He sensed something was stirring within the Fire Dragon Sword. It was like what he sensed in the Fire Cloud Armor before. Was there an artifact spirit here? ¡°There really is an artifact spirit!¡± He focused on searching around and feeling for the spirit. Very quickly, he discovered that there indeed was an artifact spirit inside the Fire Dragon Sword. His eyes opened wide once again. He was even more shocked. ¡°Is this artifact spirit the Mystic Divine Saber¡¯s? After the Fire Dragon Sword merged with the Mystic Divine Saber, it took thetter¡¯s artifact spirit as well?¡± Jiang Yi mumbled to himself. He looked at the Fire Dragon Sword, which was still shaking in his hand as if trying to break free from its grip. This was so strange and mysterious. Jiang Yi pondered deeply for a while. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. He was now sure of several things: first, the Fire Dragon Sword had improved for sure. It was now even better than the Mystic Divine Saber; otherwise, it would not have swallowed the divine artifact. Second, the Fire Dragon Sword became much more powerful after swallowing the Fire Spirit Pearl before. Now that it had swallowed the Mystic Divine Saber as well, it must be even more powerful. What¡¯s more, there was one more dragon pattern on its body; and there were more restrictions within. What did all of this mean? This meant that the Fire Dragon Sword was not at its peak yet. It could still merge with other weapons and treasures in order to be even more powerful! ¡°Heavens!¡± At that, Jiang Yi was thoroughly amazed. Yet, another huge question surfaced in his mind¡ªif this sword was so formidable, why was it in Stersky Domain? Chapter 1143 - Where is Wanguan?

Chapter 1143: Where is Wanguan?

Jiang Yi mulled over these things for several days. He still could not figure out the Fire Dragon Swordpletely; neither could he activate it. The only thing that Jiang Yi could do was throw it into his Ancient Divine Essence Ring and go back to keeping the three womenpany. Sin Ind was not far from the East Sea¡ªthere was only a Sin Sea that separated the two continents. The Mystic Divine Pce moved faster using Heaven Evasion than Jiang Yi would have moved if he was alone. Thus, in just seven or eight days, they arrived at the Sin Sea. Jiang Yi emerged from the pce once again and used his divine senses to look around. Once he was sure of where they were going, he continued using Heaven Evasion. Three dayster, they realized that the Mystic Divine Pce was already in the White Dragon Archipgo of the Lu n. Swish! Swish! Swish! They appeared on one of the bigger inds. There were no cities around them. There were only strong and powerful mountain bandit corps. The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s sudden appearance had frightened all the bandits there. ¡°The Mystic Divine Pce?¡± Two big mountain bandit corps recognized the pce at once. The leaders of those corps immediately looked fearful. They waved their hands, gesturing to their soldiers to retreat. The small mountain bandit corps were the ones who charged toward the pce. They thought that a treasure had dropped from the heavens, and they wanted to keep it for themselves. Jiang Yi scanned the surroundings with his divine senses and found that the strongest of the smaller mountain bandit corps was only a high-stage Heaven Monarch. He was not even interested in fighting them anymore. In a cool voice, he shouted, ¡°Get lost if you don¡¯t want to die. I am Jiang Yi!¡± On hearing his first words, many bandits became angry. However, by the time Jiang Yi introduced himself, they were scared out of their wits. As fast as they could, they ran as far as they could from the pce. Chief Jiang was too well-known. Perhaps one would not die upon messing around with thirteen ns of the Gods Bestow Tribe; however, one would surely die if they messed around with Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi made a name for himself by killing a mountain of people after all. After the mountain bandit corps left, Jiang Yi once again used Heaven Evasion and resumed his journey. This time, the Mystic Divine Pcended much nearer to the Gods Bestow Ind. He was only half a day away from the Gods Bestow City now. Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan the surroundings once again. He decided not to use Heaven Evasion anymore. He would fly into the Gods Bestow City with his head held high. ¡°Ruobing, this is Gods Bestow Ind. Half a dayter, we will arrive at the God Bestow City. Do you want to get down and walk around?¡± Jiang Yi sat down in the Mystic Thearch Pavilion and whispered into Yin Ruobing¡¯s ear as he hugged her. Unsurprisingly, Yin Ruobing shook her head. ¡°Jiang Yi, I won¡¯t go out. The Sin Ind and the East Imperial Continent are at loggerheads. The disciples of the Nine Thearch ns have sworn at a young age to destroy those of the Sin Ind so that we can continue to keep our heads high. If I dare to step into this ce, my n would probably chase me out of the n immediately. I¡¯m doing well in the Mystic Divine Pce in any case. I want to figure out a way to realize the heaven paintings.¡± ¡°Alright. I wille and keep youpany again in a few days.¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head. Yin Ruobing smiled and responded, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe here on purpose. As long as I am in your heart, I will be happy. The other things are not important. What¡¯s more, if you keep interrupting me as I try to realize these paintings, how am I supposed to train?¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®interrupt¡¯? Is this considered interrupting?¡± The hand that Jiang Yi had around Yin Ruobing¡¯s waist moved up several inches. He felt the curves of the woman¡¯s body as an evil grin appeared on his face. He whispered in Yin Ruobing¡¯s ear, ¡°Ruobing, when can we redo what we did that time in Fengdu City? At the time, I was focused on feeling the romantic charm that you were releasing toward me. I forgot what it felt like already...¡± ¡°You terrible rogue!¡± Yin Ruobing blushed, grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, and tried to wriggle out of his grip. However, Jiang Yi got up and grabbed Yin Ruobing¡¯s body with both his arms. He threw her onto the bed. ¡°Oh, no!¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s bottom was hurting. She quickly crawled to her feet and tried to run away, but Jiang Yi was way too fast. He pressed Yin Ruobing down and pressed his lips down onto Yin Ruobing¡¯s. His hands tore Yin Ruobing¡¯s clothes apart. He was extremely rough with her. ¡°Hey, be gentle, you¡¯re hurting me...¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s breath was bingbored by Jiang Yi¡¯s kisses, and her skin was turning red from his rough touches. She quickly opened her mouth to stop him anxiously. She tried to push Jiang Yi away with her hands, but her inhibitions got tossed aside by Jiang Yi¡¯s urgent actions. Soon, she began to kiss Jiang Yi back with equal vigor. ¡°Hehe, this little hussy was distinguished in front of others but a freak in bed. He had to teach her a good lesson...¡± On feeling Yin Ruobing¡¯s urgent kisses, Jiang Yi smiled. He knew full well that these distinguisheddies appeared obedient on the outside but could be extremely wild once they let their guard down in bed. Feng Luan was like this, and so was Qing Yu. As they tore more and more clothes off of their bodies and as Yin Ruobing became more and more passionate, the fragrance emanating from her body became more and more intense. That heart-wrenching fragrance caused Jiang Yi topletely lose his mind. Her refusal and suppression of her own desires were driving him further over the edge. At that moment, he set everything aside and lost himself in the sea of love. The entire battle took them about an hour. Atst, Yin Ruobing pleaded with Jiang Yi to stop. Jiang Yi looked at Yin Ruobing, who was slumped onto the bed like a pile of mud. He smiled, proud of himself. He himself did not dare to start a second battle. There were still three fields which had been left dry for years, waiting for him in the God Bestow City. Absence made the heart grow fonder. He had been gone for several years after all. He guessed that if he did not save a bit of energy for himself, he would be the one begging for mercy by the end. He took a bath and put on a new robe. Then, he went to Mo Yao¡¯er. Mo Yao¡¯er did not want to enter God Bestow City as well, much less did she want to see Feng Luan and the others. She decided instead to remain in the Mystic Divine Pce to continue training. Su Ruoxue had no opinion on the matter. With the Fifth Eldress by her side, she did not have too many fears or objections. After some counseling by Jiang Yi, she decided to try and get back some of her memory. It was painful after all for a human being to live on without any recollection of his or her past. The Mystic Divine Pce was so fast that it wasparable to an eight-star martial artist. This allowed them to cut across half the Gods Bestow Ind and arrive at the Gods Bestow City in less than half a day. From afar, Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses discovered that there was a city floating in mid-air. His expression becameplicated as he sighed. Of course, when he left the Gods Bestow Ind, he thought he would nevere back here. He did not think that he would be back here today with his head held high. Swish! The Mystic Divine Pcended on the ground at the west gate of the Gods Bestow City. There were many people gathered outside the city gate. Jiang Yi scanned them with his divine senses and immediately looked shocked. The n Heads of the thirteen ns were all present. Even Lei Banxian himself was standing outside the city. Behind them stood hundreds of thousands more of martial artists. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Yi became wary, but thinking about Ao Lu calmed him down slightly. What¡¯s more, among the martial artists of the Sin Ind, most of them¡ªapart from Lei Banxian¡ªwere nothingpared to Jiang Yi. ¡°Feng Luan, Qing Yu, Big Sister Bell, Yun Fei, Situ Yixiao, Huangfu Taotian, Situ Ao, Huangfu Qi...¡± He saw many familiar faces and became more rxed. A part of him started to get excited. At that moment, he put all his concerns aside. Along with Zhan Wushuang, Su Ruoxue, and Fifth Eldress, he transported out of the Mystic Divine Pce. Swish! They appeared outside the pce. Below them, everybody¡¯s eyes brightened. Lei Banxian took one step forward, smiled, and shouted, ¡°Wee our hero back home!¡± ¡°Wee, Chief Jiang, back home!¡± Hundreds of thousands of people got down on one knee and called out their greetings. Thebined sound echoed throughout the region and seemed to cause even the skies to tremble. The entire Gods Bestow City reverberated with the sound. Jiang Yi smiled gently. He was just about to fly down toward the crowd and make a speech when he realized that something was amiss. He frowned. With his eyes, he scanned the crowd. He turned to Feng Luan and the others, confused. ¡°Where is Wanguan?¡± Everyone knew that he was back, and they all went out of the city to wee him. There was no reason then that Qian Wanguan would not be there. Could something have happened to her? ¡°Young master!¡± Feng Luan sent him a solemn voice transmission, which rang loudly in Jiang Yi¡¯s ear: ¡°You¡¯re finally back. Wanguan went back to the Stersky Continent secretly more than half a month ago. Something huge seemed to have happened there.¡± Chapter 1144 - Old Opponent

Chapter 1144: Old Opponent

¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze hardened. The Stersky Continent was his hometown. He had made the most memories there, and a lot of his friends were still there as well. Jiang Yunhai was still living on a small ind beside the East Imperial Continent as well. If something happened in Stersky Continent, chances were that something had happened to Jiang Yunhai as well. Buzz! The Mystic Divine Pce immediately reduced in size. Jiang Yi, Su Ruoxue, Zhan Wushuang, and the Fifth Eldress descended. Zhan Wushuang looked nervous as well. His father and nsmen were all still in Stersky Continent. He was hoping that they were alright. ¡°Let¡¯s enter the city first.¡± He waved his hand and led Feng Luan and the others back to the Situ n¡¯s territory. Lei Banxian and the others did not follow them. After exchanging a few pleasantries with Jiang Yi, they returned to their own homes. Only Situ Ao and hispanions followed Jiang Yi all the way. The Situ Residence still looked the same. Jiang Castle did not look that much different either. Jiang Yi looked around the familiar ce and felt like he was finally home. The Stersky Continent was his hometown, but there was no more home for him there. The East Imperial Continent felt much less like home, and so did the Snow Region. To Jiang Yi, home was right here in Jiang Castle. ¡°My honorable nephew, sit down and chat for a while. We will throw a wee-back celebration for you this evening so that you¡¯ll be able to refresh yourselves. As for what¡¯s happening over there, please do not worry. Wanguan has already brought thousands of people along. There should not be any huge problems.¡± After entering Jiang Castle, Situ Ao sensed the situation and led the other people away. He left the young people behind. After bidding farewell to Situ Ao, Jiang Yi sat down at the host¡¯s seat and turned to Feng Luan. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Tell me everything.¡± Feng Luan knew that the matter was urgent. She wasted no time in cutting to the chase. She exined, ¡°Wanguan has been keeping an eye on the situation in Stersky Continent these past few years. He also sent some people down in secret in the hopes of bringing the people of the Qian n and the Zhan n over here. Oh, yes, your grandfather was in on this, too, but... at that time, I think the people of the two ns did not want to leave. I¡¯m not too sure what happened as well, but a few people who went stayed there, taking a few jade talismans with them for emergency use!¡± ¡°Alright! Go on.¡± The Qian n and the Zhan n had their roots nted deeply in the Stersky Continent. There were deep feelings involved, and it was understandable that they did not want to leave the continent. Qian Wanguan and Jiang Yi did not go over; it was expected that Jiang Yunhai would not want toe back. Now, Jiang Yi felt regretful. If he had known this earlier, he would have gone over there in secret himself. Feng Luan nodded and continued, ¡°More than half a month ago, Wanguan discovered that the emergency jade talismans that they left behind all those years ago had been broken. He already sent people to tell the two uncles thest time that if there was an emergency, they had to break the talismans immediately. All five of the jade talismans were broken. This probably meant that something huge was going on there. And... we could not find you. That¡¯s why Wanguan decided to bring a thousand Heaven Monarchs there in secret. Now, they should be traveling through the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. They were seated on one of our best Heaven Fate Ships.¡± ¡°All five jade talismans were broken?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart stopped momentarily. The two ns had stayed in Stersky Continent for tens of thousands of years. In fact, the Qian n¡¯s reach spread throughout the entire continent. If it was not something huge, Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming would not have asked for help. ¡°Jiang Yi, what should we do?¡± Zhan Wushuang was getting anxious now. He jumped to his feet and turned to Jiang Yi. Yun Fei looked extremely worried as well. She was a princess of the Heaven Mystics Kingdom. Her father and brother and her entire n were all still at Stersky Continent. ¡°Time to go back!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand decisively. ¡°We will leave at nightfall. Send people to contact Wanguan. Tell him to wait for us in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. rify their exact location. We will catch up to them in three days.¡± Some people from the Jiang n were still living in the Stersky Continent. Although Jiang Yi never liked his own n, Jiang Bieli had already passed on. It was now his responsibility to take care of his n. What¡¯s more, he was the College Master of the Mt. Spirit Beast College. With the Qian and Zhan ns and Jiang Yunhai involved in this as well, Jiang Yi had too much at stake. He would not be able to eat or sleep in peace if he did not go back and find out what was happening. ¡°Three days?¡± Situ Yixiao looked astonished, but he did not question Jiang Yi any further. Instead, he immediately turned around and started to make arrangements. Qian Wanguan had the top-grademunication jade talisman with him. Despite the fact that he was probably far away, Situ Yixiao was sure that they would be able to contact him. Once Jiang Yi made sure that everything was in ce, he turned to address Su Ruoxue. ¡°Ruoxue, we might not have time to look for Ao Lu. We have to go back to our hometown immediately.¡± Su Ruoxue did not say anything much. Instead, she nodded slightly. Yun Fei nced at Su Ruoxue. She did not take much notice of her earlier because she had not spoken, but now she became curious. She sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi and asked: ¡°Jiang Yi, what happened to Ruoxue?¡± ¡°She has lost her memory. Have a good chat with her.¡± Jiang Yi responded. She turned to Nangong Qiling, smiling bitterly. ¡°Big Sister Bell, we just got back, and now, we have to go again. Why not...e along with us?¡± ¡°En!¡± Nangong Qiling had not spoken until now. As they looked at Jiang Yi, they felt their hearts be strangely warmed. They nodded at him in agreement. ¡°Alright, all of you have a good chat first. I¡¯m going to see Uncle Situ.¡± Jiang Yi left in a hurry. Feng Luan¡¯s report was probably not as detailed as it could have been. As the Family Head of the Situ n, Situ Ao was likely to have a more detailed report for Jiang Yi. What¡¯s more, it was unlikely that Qian Wanguan would share his personal matters with Feng Luan and the others. However, he would definitely share these things with Situ Ao. ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯re here.¡± Situ Ao was seated in his study as if he knew that Jiang Yi would arrive at any moment. He poured Jiang Yi a cup of tea and then dismissed all his men. ¡°Jiang Yi, the information I¡¯m getting this time is quite elusive, and... if I¡¯m not wrong, this matter has something to do with your old opponent.¡± ¡°My old opponent?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze hardened. In a low voice, he said, ¡°The Wu n?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my guess.¡± Situ Ao continued in a low voice, ¡°When you left the Mystic Thearch City, Wu Nan came back to the North Thearch City. He frequently gathered all the armies from the back pce, all the civilians within the city and all the elite fighters of the Wu n. He also secretly channeled away all the weak people of the Wu n. The armies and martial artists of the regions surrounding the Wu n were also activated. It seemed like they were trying to distract us. Still, the Shadow Emperor sent a message to me that five of the Demigods in the Wu n had mysteriously disappeared. To this date, they are nowhere to be found. ¡°Ten days after these five Demigods disappeared, the Stersky Continent got into trouble! Of course... we¡¯re still not sure what exactly has happened in the Stersky Continent. When Wanguan sent people over there thest time, he left behind ten peak-stage Heaven Monarchs to guard the ce secretly. None of those ten Heaven Monarchs has sent a single message home. Perhaps they¡¯re all already dead. That¡¯s why I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s the Wu n who¡¯s behind all of this.¡± Bang! The teacup in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand was broken now. The tea immediately evaporated into smoke. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were twinkling with rage. In his heart, he agreed with Situ Ao¡¯s guess. He had the Mystic Divine Pce in his hands. This was equivalent to having the best sword in the world. At any time, he could attack the Wu n, the She n, and the Tu n. It was not unexpected that the Wu n would want to capture some hostages from the Stersky Continent to ensure their own safety. ¡°Wu Nan, I didn¡¯t cause any trouble for you; and yet you have caused so much trouble for me? If you push me to the corner, I will make sure that I annihte your entire Wu n!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and growled. His sin was not on his family members. He washed the regions surrounding the Wu n with blood before. The people he killed were all the Wu n¡¯s fighters. He never set his hands on any civilians or vulnerable people. If the Wu n dared to cause trouble for the people of Stersky Continent, they were messing with Jiang Yi¡¯s weakness. ¡°I¡¯m going back to Stersky Continent to take a look. We¡¯re leaving at night.¡± Jiang Yi got to his feet. No matter what¡ªuntil he heard and saw the situation there for himself, he would not fully believe anything he heard. He would decide what to do after he reached the continent. Chapter 1145 - Zhan Wudi

Chapter 1145: Zhan Wudi

Once night fell, the Situ Residence bustled. The Family Heads of all thirteen ns had arrived. Those old Demigods did not appear. The fact that they had gone out of the city to wee Jiang Yi back showed their attitude. It would be too much for them to be a part of such a movement now. What should have been a good celebration was dampened because of what was happening on the Stersky Continent. Jiang Yi was in no mood to chat with the crowd. Instead, after entertaining everyone for a while, he retreated back to the Jiang Castle and prepared to leave. This time, Jiang Yi was going to bring everyone along with him. Nowhere was safer than inside the Mystic Divine Pce. This pce could use Heaven Evasion. No one in the entire East Imperial Continent would be able to break through the restrictions of the Mystic Divine Pce in a short time. Thus, Jiang Yi was convinced that it was the safest inside the pce. Since they had already contacted Qian Wanguan, Situ Yinian wanted to tag along as well. Jiang Yi did not mind this. Since Situ Yinian wanted to tag along, both Situ Yixiao and Huangfu Taotian wanted to stop work and tag along as well. The people of the thirteen ns never dared to step out of Sin Ind. However, things were different now that they had the Mystic Divine Pce. Of course, they would not pass up the opportunity to step out and see the outside world safely. Jiang Yi asked Situ Ao and Huangfu Qi if they had any objections, but neither of them did. Instead, the two of them were quite excited. After all, this was the first time that the disciples of the thirteen ns were allowed to step out of Sin Ind. The Mystic Divine Pce could amodate millions of people without a problem. Jiang Yi waved his hand and allowed everyone who wanted toe to enter the pce as well. Instead of putting them all up inside the pce itself, he asked them to stay in one of the eighteen strange spaces¡ªthe Moon Mirror Lake. This was the thirteenth checkpoint. It was a strange space inside. There was a hugeke. Beside theke was a dense group of green trees. This stage was supposed to be quite dangerous. There were tens of demon sovereigns hidden inside theke, but since Jiang Yi was now the owner of the pce, the demon sovereigns could easily be transported to other spaces. ¡°This is beautiful!¡± Feng Luan and the others were very impressed by the pce. The eyes of Situ Yixiao and the others brightened up. This ce had very thick heaven and earth essence energy. Living here would be asfortable for them as living in paradise. The only downside was that there was no pce here, nor any houses. ¡°Yixiao, ask people to cut down some trees to build some houses. You can also build a bridge across theke, pavilions, and anything else that would make you all morefortable!¡± Situ Yixiao and Huangfu Taotian brought more than ten Heaven Monarchs and a few servant girls with them. It was an easy task for Heaven Monarchs to build houses. The group of them immediately got to work, cutting down trees and setting up the restrictions. Feng Luan, Situ Yinian, and the others gathered together and discussed how they wanted to decorate their new houses. Even Su Ruoxue joined them in these discussions. The chatter of the group of women filled the entire ce with life. ¡°En? Not bad!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s scrunched-up eyebrows rxed slightly. He reached out and carried the three-year-old child that Zhan Wushuang had been holding. Smiling, he asked, ¡°What is your name?¡± Zhan Wushuang¡¯s son looked very much like Zhan Wushuang. The two of them had bronze skin¡ªthey both looked very much like heroes. The child seemed full of bravery as he said proudly, ¡°My name is Zhan Wudi! Uncle Jiang, my mother and the other aunts always talk about you. You¡¯re their hero!¡± ¡°Hahaha! This is a very formidable name!¡± Jiang Yi nodded slightly. He recalled something and set Zhan Wudi back down onto the ground. An exquisite dagger appeared in his hand. The runic patterns on this dagger lit up. The patterns on the dagger wereplex, and it exuded a powerful aura. Even the de of the dagger was beautiful. With one look, one could tell that this was no ordinary weapon. Jiang Yi handed this dagger over to Zhan Wudi and said, ¡°This is a present from Uncle Jiang. When you grow up, use this dagger to conquer the world.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Zhan Wushuang raised his eyebrows. Both Situ Yixiao and Huangfu Taotian looked over at the dagger, astonished. Zhan Wushuang quickly held his hands up and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, this is an ancient artifact. It¡¯s a bit of a waste to give it to Zhan Wudi, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯ve already given me two treasures.¡± ¡°What¡¯s yours is yours! This is for my nephew.¡± Jiang Yi turned and saw the look in Situ Yixiao¡¯s and Huangfu Taotian¡¯s eyes. More pieces of equipment appeared in his hands: a long spear and an awesome battle sword. He gave one to each and said, ¡°These two weapons are ancient artifacts as well. What¡¯s more, the dao patterns within them are very deep. I think they are quite powerful. These are for you.¡± ¡°Hehe, good stuff! Jiang Yi, you¡¯re really something.¡± Huangfu Taotian did not look in the least bit embarrassed. He quickly took the battle sword and admired it. Situ Yixiao admired his own long spear as well. Fighters had very little resistance toward divine weapons and equipment. Yet, the disciples of the thirteen ns had been trapped inside Sin Ind. There was no way that they were able to travel to ruins and historic remains to pick up powerful weapons like these. Huangfu Taotian and Situ Yixiao aside, even Lei Banxian and the others had no ancient artifacts with them. As they spoke, houses were being built. One elder among the Heaven Monarchs built the Jiang Castle singlehandedly; thus, this task was peanuts to him. The speed at which the group was building houses was frightening. In just two hours, more than ten buildings stood by theke. At this time, Situ Yixiao also went out and came back with many things that the maidservants could use to decorate the houses. ¡°If we¡¯re almost done, let¡¯s get going!¡± Jiang Yi nodded satisfactorily. The Mystic Divine Pce disappeared into thin air from the Gods Bestow Ind and used Heaven Evasion toward the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. There was almost no need at all to control the Mystic Divine Pce now. All Jiang Yi had to do was use Heaven Evasion, and they were guaranteed a smooth and peaceful journey. Situ Yixiao brought a total of ten Ancient Divine Essence Rings along on the journey. There were all sorts of random things inside the rings. He also brought more than ten maidservants with him. Feng Luan and the others got very busy but also looked very happy with decorating their new houses. The ten or so buildings quickly became decorated so that they looked beautiful and homely. In fact, they looked more like ten castles. ¡°Mm, living here is morefortable than living in the Mystic Thearch Pavilion. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I should bring Mo Yao¡¯er and Yin Ruobing here as well. I wonder if they will object though...¡± Young masters and young mistresses from the thirteen ns were gathered here. Yin Ruobing was a disciple of one of the Nine Thearch ns of the East Imperial Continent. If he made her stay with these people, there would be a conflict between them for sure. This gave Jiang Yi a headache again. Mo Yao¡¯er was more obedient. The only thing that Jiang Yi was worried about with her was that she would not be able to blend in with Feng Luan and the others. He had no choice but to leave this problem to be solved another day. Absence makes the heart grow fonder! It was a pity that what was happening at Stersky Continent was really weighing down on Jiang Yi¡¯s heart. He was not in the mood to get intimate with Feng Luan and the others at all. Of course, Jiang Yi stayed with them for two days or so and told them all a bit about what happened back at the East Imperial Continent. He also gave each of them a treasure from his travels. Su Ruoxue stayed with Feng Luan, Qing Yu, Yun Fei, Situ Yinian, and the others for a long time and became visibly happier. Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and Big Sister Bell could deal with the situation quite well, too. Once they heard from Yun Fei who Su Ruoxue was and what had happened to her, they treated her extra nicely and helped her to getfortable with the rest of the family very quickly. ¡°Ai! We have no time to go to the Endless Deep Sea as well. I wonder how Jiang Xiaonu is.¡± A few bridges were built in the Moon Mirror Lake as were a couple of pavilions. Under one such pavilion, Jiang Yi and Zhan Wushuang sipped their tea. Still, images of Jiang Xiaonu were filling Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. He also thought about the little fox in the Heaven Fox Continent. He wondered if the little fox had grown up after all these years. ¡°Hoho!¡± Augh rang from across theke. The group looked for the source of thisugh and saw Situ Yinian, Yun Fei, Su Ruoxue, and the others ying with Zhan Wudi in theke. The scene was extremely heartwarming. Jiang Yi¡¯s face broke into a grin, and a determined look filled his eyes. For the sake of these women and children¡¯s future happiness, he had to be strong. He had to get rid of the Wu npletely, along with all the enemies who threatened to break this peace. Chapter 1146 - Uncontrolled Bird

Chapter 1146: Uncontrolled Bird

The Blood Night Fearsome Sea still looked the same. At night, there were snow and winds. The Mystic Divine Pce broke through an opening in the sky and almost immediately got struck by a bolt of lightning. Go down into the water! Although the restrictions around the Mystic Divine Pce managed to hold off much of the impact from the lightning bolt, the constant striking would still consume a lot of the pce¡¯s energy. Jiang Yi decided to control the Mystic Divine Pce so that it went under the sea. The pce would slow down in the sea, but the overall effect would not be significant. ¡°Here?¡± Jiang Yi looked at the map and released his Divine Perception to look for the ind on which Qian Wanguan was. Very quickly, he found a huge ind about a billion kilometers away. There was no need to use Heaven Evasion to cross this distance. Just flying would take them about two hours. Of course, Jiang Yi¡¯s main worry was that the pce would not appear near the ind if they used Heaven Evasion. For all they knew, they would overshoot it. It would be much simpler to fly straight toward the ind. Koo-koo! Thump-thump! They got into trouble while flying. The Blood Night Fearsome Sea was filled with sea demons. The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s sudden appearance in the sea, along with its powerful aura, had caught the attention of countless sea demons. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Yi shouted in a low voice, but he discovered that the sea demons were not retreating. He decided to just charge toward them. The low-leveled sea demons were crushed to pieces almost immediately. Even the demon sovereigns weren¡¯t able to escape Jiang Yi¡¯s attack. After traveling a thousand kilometers, they killed hundreds of thousands of sea demons. The smell of blood covered the entire sea, surprising even more sea demons. This attracted the demon sovereigns in the center of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea to the pce as well. After Jiang Yi navigated through four thousand kilometers, three demon sovereigns suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked the way. Buzz! The Mystic Divine Pce came to a halt all of a sudden. It was not that Jiang Yi was afraid of these three demon sovereigns. He just did not want to kill them on ount of Ao Lu. He congealed a phantom and ced it in front of the Mystic Divine Pce. In a low voice, he said, ¡°I am Jiang Yi. I am a friend of your demon n¡¯s Lord Ao Lu. I don¡¯t want to wage war against the demons of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. Please move out of the way, we just want to pass through.¡± ¡°Lord Ao Lu?¡± The three demon sovereigns were dressed in ck robes and looked like humans. Each of them looked quite advanced in age already. They exchanged meaningful looks. One of the eldersughed mirthlessly, ¡°Since you are a friend of Lord Ao Lu, why are you killing so many demons of our seas?¡± ¡°I did not want to kill them!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and continued, ¡°They kept rushing toward me and attacking my Mystic Divine Pce. In a rush, I knocked them down. If you get the demons out of the way, I will not harm another one of them.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The elder tutted. ¡°You¡¯ve already killed so many of us. You aren¡¯t expecting to just get out of here scot-free, are you?¡± Jiang Yi was getting impatient. He raised one sharp eyebrow and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Very simple!¡± The elder locked his gaze on the Mystic Divine Pce and a look of greed crossed his face. ¡°Leave this pce behind. On ount of Lord Ao Lu, we will let you off.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi burst out inughter. His voice echoed throughout the sea. He looked mockingly at the three demon sovereigns and said, ¡°You want to steal the Mystic Divine Pce based on your capabilities? Greed indeed cannot stop even snakes from devouring elephants. If you want to snatch my pce from me, go ahead and try. Just don¡¯t me me if you die trying!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s phantom disappeared at once. The three demon sovereigns were obviously angered. The demons of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea were not one with those of the Endless Deep Sea. These three were the rulers in this part of the sea. No one ever dared to put them down like that before today. Even the ns of the East Imperial Continent dared not mess around with the demons of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. Thus, while they acted courteous towards Ao Lu, they did not actually hold him in high regard. Now, Jiang Yi was acting so snobbish even after he massacred the demons in this sea. It was only natural that the three of them would be outraged. Their greed really could not stop them from wanting to swallow this huge pce! One of the ck-robed elders¡¯ body lit up at once. He took on his true form: a huge sea snake. The sea snake was a few kilometers long. Jiang Yi guessed that its head alone measured about thirty meters. It opened its huge mouth, which looked just like a big cave to Jiang Yi. It charged toward Jiang Yi, intending to swallow the Mystic Divine Pce whole. ¡°You don¡¯t know the meaning of death!¡± Jiang Yi sat in a pavilion in the Moon Mirror Lake andughed mirthlessly. Zhan Wushuang and the others who were seated around him all looked at him, confused. None of them knew what was going on. Huangfu Taotian was the first to give in and ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°Hehe, a demon sovereign wants to swallow the Mystic Divine Pce whole.¡± Jiang Yi kept giggling. He waved his hand and caused a huge screen to appear on top of the Moon Mirror Lake. It disyed the scene outside the Mystic Divine Pce. At that time, the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s back glow was lighting up the sea. They could clearly see that the Mystic Divine Pce was in the stomach of a beast. The body was green inside, and it looked like poisons were trying to break down the restrictions of the pce. ¡°Eh!?¡± Feng Luan and the others who had been ying at theke with Zhan Wudi were surprised to see the screen in mid-air. In fact, they were stunned stiff! ¡°Break!¡± Jiang Yi shouted in a cool voice. The Mystic Divine Pce immediately lit up a hundred thousand times more and flew out from the sea demon¡¯s belly. It crashed hard against the linings of the belly and broke it apart very easily. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi shouted once again. The Mystic Divine Pce turned back and hit the sea demon hard in its head. Immediately, the sea demon flew backward from the impact. Still, the pce did not stop attacking it. Instead, it kept striking the demon in the head until the sea demon¡¯s head became a blur of flesh and blood. The restrictions outside the Mystic Divine Pce had very strong powers of retaliation. Even Demigods had difficulty fending themselves against it. This sea demon was considered big and strong, but there was no way that it would have been able to withstand the constant strikes of the pce. ¡°This!¡± The other two demon sovereigns looked on, their gazes turning hard. One of them began to panic while the other one became even angrier. A light shone around its body. Then, it took on its own true form. It was a huge six-eyed octopus. His tentacles struck at the pce as quickly as lightning, catching the Mystic Divine Pce in a death-like grip. At the same time, golden beams shot out of its six eyes, attacking the Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°Can you hang on?¡± Jiang Yi smiled gently. The Mystic Divine Pce began to shake violently, shaking off the grip of the tentacles. Then, it started to strike the octopus. The ck light around the Mystic Divine Pce turned into what looked like sharp des as the pce struck right through the huge body of the octopus, piercing through the other side. The entire octopus turned into a fountain of blood. ¡°Flee!¡± The sea snake became frightened as did the octopus. They cried out in panic and flew away as quickly as they could. Neither of them could break through the Mystic Divine Pce. If they carried on, their only oue would be death for sure. ¡°Jiang Yi, are you not going to pursue them?¡± Zhan Wushuang watched as Jiang Yi stopped the Mystic Divine Pce, his eyes full of killing intent. Huangfu Taotian and Situ Yixiao said nothing. Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°I have to give Ao Lu some respect no matter what. What¡¯s more, there are entitiesparable to the Nine Thearchs in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. If I kill these three, we will be in deeper trouble. We¡¯d better get on.¡± The Mystic Divine Pce kept cutting through the sea. This time, no more demons dared to block their way. The demon ns nearby must have been frightened by how Jiang Yi dealt with those demon sovereigns. If even the demon sovereigns were not Jiang Yi¡¯s match, these other demons would only die if they charged forward. After another peaceful two hours journeying through the sea, they finally arrived at the ind where Qian Wanguan was. It was midnight already. There were lightning and rain. A Heaven Fate Ship was parked on the ind. The Mystic Divine Pce broke out of the surface of the sea, causing many formidable martial artists on the Heaven Fate Ship to get a shock. A fatty on the deck yelled, ¡°Boss! Boss! You¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s gates opened wide. Jiang Yi, Zhan Wushuang, Situ Yixiao, and Huangfu Taotian walked out, smiling widely on seeing Qian Wanguan. ¡°Damn Fatty, why have you be a meatball again?¡± Swish! The restrictions around the Heaven Fate Ship were lifted, and Qian Wanguan flew out. Tears were streaming down his cheeks and his nose was running as he shouted, ¡°Boss, you have no idea how much I¡¯ve missed you over the years. Every time I think about you, I get hungry. I ate and I ate, and now, here I am...¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Yi pped Qian Wanguan on the back of his head and scolded him jokingly. ¡°You were born a glutton¡ªyou just cannot stop eating!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Qian Wanguan looked down at Jiang Yi¡¯s groin. Sheepishly, he said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re one to talk. You haven¡¯t been able to control that bird between your legs either. I heard that the East Imperial Continent is filled with your women...¡± Chapter 1147 - Human Tragedy

Chapter 1147: Human Tragedy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With Qian Wanguan present, the Moon Mirror Lake became even more festive. As based on the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s Heaven Evasion speed, the journey to Stersky Continent would take no more than ten days, Jiang Yi decided not to cultivate but spent his days apanying everyone, drinking and chatting. asionally, he would go and see Yin Ruobing and Mo Yao¡¯er as well. ¡°Feng¡¯er, Little Qing Yu, we are almost reaching the Phoenix Cry Continent. Do you two want to go back and take a look?¡± After a few days, Jiang Yi brought the Mystic Divine Pce out from its Heaven Evasion state and realized that they have reached the Hidden Dragon Continent near the Phoenix Cry Continent. He hurriedly found Feng Luan and Qing Yu and asked them. ¡°The Phoenix Cry Continent?¡± Feng Luan and Qing Yu¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, and they looked nostalgic. However, Feng Luan said quickly, ¡®Young Master, can you help us to check if the Phoenix Cry Continent is peaceful? If there isn¡¯t anything bad happening, we can visit after the trip to Stersky Continent.¡± ¡°Very well then.¡± Feng Luan always had her own ideas and views; Jiang Yi did not persuade further. He used his Divine Perception and scanned the Phoenix Cry Continent before opening his eyes and saying, ¡°The continent is very peaceful. En, it is still the same as before with the women being dominant. I think a new Thearch has emerged.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s go to Stersky Continent first then. Your matter is more urgent. Furthermore, we cane back anytime we want from now on.¡± Feng Luan nodded. Jiang Yi did not press further and used Heaven Evasion again. He was prepared to traverse the Phoenix Cry Continent and head directly to the Deste East Sea before finally going to the Stersky Continent. ¡°Something had indeed happened!¡± Two dayster, the Mystic Divine Pce appeared in the Deste East Sea. Jiang Yi used his Divine Perception to scan the area, and his expression changed. Countless sea demons were killing each other. The demonic beasts in the Deste East Sea were on a rampage, just like the Beast Tide that year. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi did not concern himself with the sea demons that were fighting all about. He immediately used Heaven Evasion and headed towards the Stersky Continent. He conveyed what he had seen to Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang. Both of them suddenly became tense. Qian Wanguan was both shocked and curious as he said, ¡°That does not make sense. Thest Beast Tide had only passed a few years ago. Furthermore, if it really was a Beast Tide, the ten peak-stage Heaven Monarchs I had left behind could have easily dealt with the situation. Brother, you also know that there are no Demon Sovereigns in the Deste East Sea; if this was the case, why did Father send out a cry for help?¡± ¡°There is something amiss. Since the Beast Tide had urred, why has it not attacked the Phoenix Cry Continent?¡± Zhan Wushuang also could not make sense of the situation as he asked. When Jiang Yi had scanned the Phoenix Cry Continent previously, he had found that all was well. Jiang Yi could not think of any reason either. However, as their current position was not far from the Stersky Continent, they could probably reach there in one or two days. There was no point in talking about this anymore now; they could only wait till they arrived at the Stersky Continent. ... Tsk! Tsk! Two dayster, at dusk, there was turbulence in the spatial zone fifty kilometers east of Starfall Ind. The Mystic Divine Pce shot out from the fissure in the spatial zone, and Jiang Yi immediately released his Divine Perception. The results of his scan changed his face pale white! ¡°What is it? Boss!¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang immediately stood up as they look anxiously at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he took deeps breaths, his voice trembling as he spoke, ¡°Starfall Ind has been ughtered. There are bodies everywhere. No one survived.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang¡¯s faces changed; Situ Yixiao and Huangfu Taotian¡¯s faces also became very serious. The number one martial expert on the Stersky Continent, Shui Yon lived in Starfall Ind; there were also strong restrictions surrounding the ind. Thest time the Beast Tide had assaulted Starfall Ind, the ind had not suffered any damage at all. Now the restrictions had failed? The ind was also full of corpses. However, what made Jiang Yi breathe a little easier was that he did not see the bodies of Shui Yon and Shui Qianrou among the dead. Furthermore, he did not find the bodies of the few elders from the Water Moon Observatory that he was familiar with; they most probably had escaped. Swish! The Mystic Divine Pce sped forward as quickly as it could, with Jiang Yi continuing to investigate using his Divine Perception. A few minutester, Jiang Yi¡¯s body shuddered; and he almost crashed into the ground. He opened his eyes and looked at a few pairs of anxious eyes staring back at him. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The few thousand people on the ind had all been killed. Their bodies were all bitten by sea demons. My grandfather and General Lu have gone missing!¡± ¡°This...¡± Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan¡¯s eyes both turned red. Jiang Yunhai was Jiang Yi¡¯s grandfather, which meant that he was also their grandfather. Now, he had gone missing? Who knew if he had been eaten by a demonic beast or had been taken captive by them? Jiang Yi repeatedly scanned a few times and confirmed that Jiang Yunhai¡¯s body was not among the dead. He immediately sent his Divine Perception towards the Stersky Continent. Within a few minutes, a huge killing aura rose from his body; that aura was so fearsome that Qian Wanguan andpany, including Feng Luan and the rest who were far away, all shuddered as their eyes filled with fear. ¡°Goddammit!¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes and started to spew expletives, his face bing red. He single-handedly mmed the table in front of him, and it turned into a fine powder. The wooden board below was also destroyed, with water surging in. ¡°Boss, what is the situation like?¡± Qian Wanguan was very terrified, and his whole body was trembling. He was so very nervous. Jiang Yi did not say anything. He closed his eyes as he used the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s Heaven Evasion and moved forward. Within one hour, the Mystic Divine Pce once again broke out of Heaven Evasion. Once it surfaced, Jiang Yi used his divine senses and scanned the vicinity. He immediately shouted out loud, saying, ¡°Everyone, get out there and kill all the bastards outside!¡± Buzz! The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s main door opened, and Qian Wanguan brought a thousand Heaven Monarch martial artists. They were teleported outside. Jiang Yi, Feng Luan, andpany were also sent out. Jiang Yi kept the Mystic Divine Pce and roared, ¡°Everyone to scatter and wipe out the demonic beasts!¡± ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± Qian Wanguan looked about and suddenly he was beside himself with rage as he yelled and dashed forward. Zhan Wushuang became a ck shadow and raced forward while a pseudo-divine artifact appeared in Yun Fei¡¯s hands as she also burst forth, her eyes filled with a red re. The ground below them was like hell; this was supposed to be the northeast of the continent, the territory of the Northern Mang Kingdom. There was even a huge city here. At this moment, the city was filled with sea demons; and countless humans were still fleeing. However, these were all normal civilians and did not have any fighting strength at all. How could they outrun the pursuit of the sea demons? Boom! Boom! Boom! A thousand Heaven Monarch together with the crazed Jiang Yi andpany all attacked. The sea demons were mainly all tier-three sea demons; although they were numerous, they were mowed down by Jiang Yi andpany like grass. Within ten minutes, they had all been wiped out. ¡°Everyone, listen to me. All of you are to form into troops of a hundred strong and fly north, south, and east. You are to kill all the sea demons on the continent.¡± Jiang Yi calmed down afterunching a killing spree and ordered all the martial experts from Sin Ind to cleanse the continent of sea demons. He himself led a group of men and hurriedly flew towards the west. They swiftly reached another city, and with one strike from his hand, he destroyed the city¡¯s restrictions. He sped inside and growled, ¡°Who is in charge here? Come out!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Many Soul Travel Realm martial artists had flown out when the city shields were destroyed. However, when they sensed the fearsome auras from Jiang Yi andpany, they were all frightened to the core. A peak-stage Soul Travel Realm general trembled as he flew up and took a few looks at Jiang Yi. His body shuddered vigorously as he massaged his eyes in shock and said, ¡°You, you are the Lord Regent Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°Lord Regent!¡± The entire city was in an uproar. Many people took a closer look at Jiang Yi, and within an instant, all were kneeling on the ground as they greeted unanimously, ¡°The Lord Regent is back, the Lord Regent is back! There is hope for the continent now!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes revealed his sorrow and pain as he forced himself to sharpen up. He looked at the peak-stage Soul Travel Realm and asked, ¡°What on earth has happened? Why is it that more than half of the continent had fallen to the enemy? Where are Yun Tianqing and Grandma Silver Flower? How about Shui Yon? Where are the family heads of the Qian n and the Zhan n?¡± ¡°I do not know as well!¡± That general¡¯s face was full of sorrow as he said, ¡°More than a month ago, the Beast Tide had appeared. This time, it was many times stronger than before. The eastern defensive line was broken quickly, with a million troops perishing in battle. Almost at the same time, His Majesty, Supreme Marshal of the Empire Silver Flower, High Teacher Qian, General Zhan, General Rentu, Principal Qi, and others all went missing at the same time. Even Crown Prince Yun Xian had disappeared. The continent was thrown into chaos as the sea demons started attacking indiscriminately, with no one to stop them. On the continent, only a few dozen cities around this area have not yet fallen. As for other ces, everybody had died!¡± Boom! Yun Fei¡¯s vision turned ck as she fainted. Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan also almost fainted upon hearing this. The hundreds of millions of people on the Stersky Continent had be fodder for the sea demons; Qian Gui, Zhan Yiming, and others were nowhere to be found. If Jiang Yi andpany hade a few dayster, the whole Stersky Continent would probably have been annihted. No one could withstand hearing such news. Chapter 1148 - Depraved and Crazed

Chapter 1148: Depraved and Crazed

¡°Ahh, Ahh, Ahh...¡± Jiang Yi was also bleeding in his heart as he started to roar. His voice shook the entire city. The killing aura he was emanating could pierce cloud nine while his eyes were red as blood; he was about to go berserk. The Beast Tide was something that happened once every few hundred years. This time, it had happened again only after a span of a few years. Furthermore, so many people were missing; if there wasn¡¯t something strange going on here, Jiang Yi would not believe it! When Jiang Yi had left the Stersky Continent, two Heaven Monarchs had arrived at the Martial Arts Hall; however, they had made a turn and left again. The continent had been so peaceful these few years while Qian Wanguan had always been keeping tabs on the happenings on the continent. Hence, it was obvious that it was a conspiracy this time. The masterminds were aiming for Jiang Yi, and as a result, hundreds of millions of people had been implicated. The Stersky Continent had almost been annihted. Hundreds of millions! Hundreds of millions of innocent civilians had been torn apart by sea demons. Such cruel tactics were devoid of humanity. If it was found out that there was a conspiracy behind the attacks this time, the n responsible would be the public enemy of the entire continent. This world was very cruel; humans fought incessantly among themselves. It was also not umon for ns to be annihted. However, if so many innocents were killed because of revenge, that n was too depraved and crazed. Calm down, calm down! Jiang Yi forced himself to calm down. He was now the pir for everyone on the continent. He had to suppress the hatred and rage he was feeling and take care of things first. He had to save all those who haven¡¯t been killed yet, then find out who the mastermind was and continue with his revenge! ¡°Wushuang, you are to takemand of all the remaining troops immediately and gather all the remaining human beings. Yixiao, you are to help Wushuang. Wanguan and Taotian are to be on standby while I try to find out more first!¡± Jiang Yi took a few deep breaths as he flew down and sat cross-legged on the city walls and closed his eyes to release his Divine Perception. The dead had already passed; there could be no more deaths for those who were still living. If there were people who could still be saved, he had to save them first. ¡°Wanguan, there is a city one hundred and fifty kilometers to the north that is being besieged by sea demons; send a message to your men to rescue them!¡± ¡°Brother Taotian, a few thousand people were hiding in a small mountain ravine three hundred kilometers southeast of here. Please bring people to save them!¡± ¡°Wanguan, there are more demons this side, send some men to go and wipe them out.¡± ¡°Fifth Eldress, there are some sea demons in the sea to the west preparing tond on the continent. Could you go and take care of them...?¡± Jiang Yi continuously sent out orders. There were many ces in danger, and there were some areas where some humans were in hiding. Although they weren¡¯t many, that was still tens of thousands of human lives. Zhan Wushuang had given many orders. He was the son of Zhan Yiming and had absolute authority within the military. He also possessed the strength of a Demigod. Furthermore, with Jiang Yi holding the fort here, he had taken over control of the remaining soldiers without a problem. All the troops in and near the city were all being activated to gather the refugees who were fleeing and to prevent them from running about and falling into the hands of the sea demons. The thousand-odd Heaven Monarch martial experts were also ferocious; hundreds of them swept in all directions while the remaining was deployed by Qian Wanguan to help and rescue different cities. It took a mere half a day before the situation was stabilized. There were many sea demons on the continent. However, all these sea demons have lost their minds and were on a rampage. Hence, they were not focused on attacking but were running amok; if not, the remaining humans would have long been eliminated. The sea demons were also not that strong. There were only a dozen or so Demon Thearchs. While there were many Demon Kings, the Heaven Monarchs that hade were all upper-tier ones; and so the demons had been killed swiftly without much trouble. ¡°I cannot find them...¡± Jiang Yi had searched for half a day and his heart had sunk. The missing Jiang Yunhai, Shui Yon, Yun Tianqing, Jiang Rentu, Grandma Silver Flower, and others were all nowhere to be found. Jiang Yi had already searched the entire continent multiple times and had even looked at many secret ces; not one of them could be discovered. The only thing he managed to find was some hidden disciples from the Zhan n and the Qian n. These were probably the future of the two ns that had been preserved. What surprised him was that he had also found some people from the Jiang n; Jiang Yiliu was actually among them, too. They were hidden on a sea ind to the west. That sea ind had very formidable restrictions in ce; if the sea demons were not attacking, the restrictions might not have been activated. Even Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Perception might not have been able to detect them. ¡°Brother Taotian, there is a huge sea ind one hundred and fifty kilometers out at sea northwest of here. That sea ind is now being attacked by sea demons. Could you please go and help them and bring everyone on the ind here? If they refuse to leave, tell them that Jiang Yi has returned and that my family name is Jiang!¡± Jiang Bieli had used his own death to gain Jiang Yi¡¯s forgiveness. Jiang Yi¡¯s current strength and mindset was such that he did not wish to be calctive with Jiang Yiliu anymore. After all, Jiang Yi bled the Jiang n¡¯s blood; if he could take care of them, he would. Huangfu Taotian brought two Heaven Monarchs and hurriedly flew over. Jiang Yi rested for one hour and then continued to sweep the continent for another. Once he was certain he couldn¡¯t find Jiang Yunhai andpany, he opened his eyes feebly, looked at Zhan Wushuang, and said, ¡°Have you found anything? Do you have any leads?¡± Zhan Wushuang shook his head, his face downcast, and said, ¡°I have asked. However, these low-grade generals and soldiers do not know anything. When the disciples from the Zhan n and the Qian n have arrived, we can ask them instead. Furthermore, someone had sent a message over, saying that they have found a few elders of the Yun n. They should have been in Stersky City when things went south. If we asked them, we could probably find out more. Oh, yes, Ruoxue¡¯s two Royal Uncles are still alive; they are being brought over here.¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head heavily, his face full of exhaustion and pain. Releasing his Divine Perception for so long had drained him mentally while the situation on the continent had pained him emotionally. If he wasn¡¯t the pir of support for everyone now, he would probably have fallen at this moment. Many people were still on their way. This matter also could not be rushed. Jiang Yi brought Zhan Wushuang and went down. Yun Fei and Su Ruoxue were still in the City Lord Manor. Yun Fei had woken up but was hugging Zhan Wudi and crying nonstop. After Jiang Yi had left that year, Yun Tianqing had be the continent¡¯s Emperor, with the Stersky City being his capital. Hence, all members of the Yun n had moved to Stersky City. However, at this moment, Stersky City was in utter ruins; there was not one living soul in it. With Yun Tianqing and Yun Xian missing, most likely not many others had managed to flee; and they had all died in Stersky City. It could be said that the Yun n had been annihted. The Zhan n and Qian n were not any better. The disciples that Jiang Yi had found only numbered in the hundreds. They were also all very young; everyone else had died. Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming had disappeared, and no one knew if they were still alive. As for the Mt. Spirit Beast College, Jiang Yi was still the College Master. However, Jiang Yi had discovered that inside Mt. Spirit Beast College were all bodies; tens of thousands of students had all be fodder for the sea demons. The Skyplume City had suffered a simr fate; not one person was left alive! Su Ruoxue had lost her memories and was nkly apanying Yun Fei. Situ Yinian¡¯s face was also heavy while Jiang Yi could imagine Qian Wanguan¡¯s anguish. The entire City Lord Manor was filled with sadness and sorrow. Jiang Yi saw this scene and was very unsettled. He raised his fists into the sky as his eyes shimmered with a red light. He could not wait to find out the masterminds behind this and destroy his n. ¡°Report!¡± At this moment, a Heaven Monarch suddenly dashed inside and genuflected in the courtyard, saying, ¡°Reporting to Young Master, there is a woman who ims to be Shui Qianrou, wanting to see you. She says that she knows you.¡± ¡°Shui Qianrou?¡± In Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, an absolutely beautiful face emerged. Jiang Yi snapped out of it and hurriedly yelled, ¡°Invite her in quickly!¡± Chapter 1149 - The Mastermind

Chapter 1149: The Mastermind

Shui Qianrou was previously very beautiful; her beauty had spread throughout the world since she was young and she had been called the number one beauty of the Stersky Continent. However, at this moment, she was not pretty at all and looked more like a beggar instead. She wore torn and tattered rough clothing while her hair was stained with mud and blood. Her face was also dirty, and she looked as if she hadn¡¯t taken a shower in half a month. She carried a stench with her as well. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Yi had a deep impression of her, he would not have been able to recognize her this instance. She walked in shyly, her eyes filled with shock and fear; she was just like a youngdy who had been scared witless. She had grown much taller in the past few years. Although she wore torn and tattered clothing and was dirty like a beggar¡ªif one took a closer look, one would see that her figure was perfect and that her features were very exquisite. ¡°Jiang... Jiang Yi? Are you really Jiang Yi?¡± Her eyes stared at Jiang Yi, somewhat not daring to believe. Jiang Yi had taken the Destitute Dragon Grass, and so he had be more handsome. Over the past few years, he had also gotten taller; and his aura was different as well. Hence, Shui Qianrou was notpletely sure as he looked familiar, and yet he didn¡¯t look or feel like what she had remembered. ¡°Shui Qianrou, I am Jiang Yi!¡± Jiang Yi sighed slightly. A prestigious youngdy had ended up like this; she must have encountered a lot of hardships. He beckoned towards Shui Qianrou and asked, ¡°What on earth had happened? Where is Hostess Shui?¡± ¡°You are really Jiang Yi?¡± Shui Qianrou was still a little doubtful. It was only after Jiang Yi nodded vigorously and said, ¡°I burned your ck Qilin to death that year at Mt. Spirit Beast College¡± that Shui Qianrou finally confirmed his identity, rushed into Jiang Yi¡¯s arms, and started to wail and cry out loud. ¡°Uh!¡± Looking at Shui Qianrou shivering in his embrace, her hands holding on tightly to his waist, and feeling the helplessness and fear in her, Jiang Yi closed his eyes bitterly. This child must have encountered unprecedented horrors; she must really have been scared witless. ¡°ck-robe men... two ck-robed men, their powers were incredible. They were killing indiscriminately on the ind and had killed everyone. Mother was taken away by them. I was teleported away by two elders. After that, the two elders were killed by sea demons trying to protect me. Jiang Yi, you have to avenge them. You have to rescue my mother...¡± Shui Qianrou cried for a while, raised her head, gritted her teeth, and said. She saw Jiang Yi¡¯s expressionless face and suddenly knelt down in front of Jiang Yi. She kowtowed to him, crying and shouting, ¡°Jiang Yi, I had done many bad things in the past against you. I was wrong! As long as you can bring my mother back, I will be your servant or ve. Please help me.¡± ¡°Rise!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expressionless face was actually because he was deep in thought at Shui Qianrou¡¯s words. At this moment, he hurriedly helped her to her feet and touched her head and face. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Sillyss. I have forgotten about the past already. Hostess Shui had helped me so much before; I will definitely save her. Do not be afraid. With me around, no one can harm you!¡± ¡°En, thank you, thank you!¡± After going through all this, Shui Qianrou seemed to have matured much. She gratefully nodded continuously, her face also slightly more rxed. However, her vision turned ck as she swiftly fainted. ¡°Yinian, please bring thisss and let her recuperate. Yun Fei, you should stop crying also; you are scaring Wudi. You all can take your leave for now. I promise that I will help you all to avenge this blood debt.¡± Jiang Yi gestured at Yun Fei, and Su Ruoxue hurriedly carried Zhan Wudi and left together with Yun Fei, Situ Yinian, andpany. Only Zhan Wushuang and Jiang Yi were left in the hall; everyone else had been sent out. ¡°ck-robed men!¡± Zhan Wushuang¡¯s eyes turned cold as his killing aura emanated from his body as he growled, ¡°Jiang Yi, there is indeed a mastermind behind this matter; they are after us.¡± ¡°They are not after you guys!¡± Jiang Yi painfully closed his eyes as he squatted down and pulled his hair, gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°They are after me. I have implicated all of you. Hundreds of millions of people have died because of me.¡± ¡°You cannot say that. Aye, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Zhan Wushuang saw Jiang Yi¡¯s pained expression and did not want to add more pressure on Jiang Yi. He coldly asked, ¡°Jiang Yi! Could it be the Wu n?¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°The Wu n, the She n, and the Tu n are all suspects; the Lu n and the Lei n among the Thirteen ns are suspects as well. Anyone who is our enemy is automatically a suspect! However, they had taken so many people, obviously trying to threaten me. The mastermind will show himself very soon.¡± ¡°These bastards have lost their humanity!¡± Zhan Wushuang raised both his fists and savagely smashed them on the wall. Even though he hadn¡¯t used his essence force, he still managed to smash a hole in the wall. His murderous intent was radiating as he said, ¡°If I find out who did this, I will definitely annihte his entire n.¡± Jiang Yi did not speak but continued to squat down and pulled on his hair; he was in a ce of deep self-me. He did not even dare to close his eyes; the hundreds of millions of innocent souls would appear in front of him if he did, all looking at him usingly. ... Throughout the night, people continued to trickle in from every direction. Tens of thousands of people had also been saved. The second day morning, the elite disciples of the Qian n and Zhan n were brought back using a Heaven Monarch¡¯s divine artifact. Qian Wanguan had returned as well. However, these disciples did not know anything. They had just been ordered frantically by their superiors to hide. These were the future of the two ns. They were originally extremely anxious, but they now looked much more relieved seeing that Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, and Jiang Yi had all returned. Furthermore, as Zhan Wushuang and Jiang Yi¡¯s abilities were now far beyond their wildest imaginations, that had settled them down even more. Qian Wanguan had been busy for one whole day and night; it was evident that he had be much more haggard. He also looked as if he had slimmed down much. After taking care of the disciples of the two ns, he hurriedly brought a few Heaven Monarchs and went to receive the few elders of the Yun n. Those elders had fled from Stersky City; they must know something. At noon, those few elders finally arrived. Seeing Yun Fei, Zhan Wushuang, and Jiang Yi, these high ranking officials all started to cry uncontrobly. They knelt in front of Yun Fei and sobbed away. From their mouths, not much was made known either. Two ck-robed men had appeared and were killing indiscriminately in Stersky City. They were so strong that no one in the Stersky City was their match. The hundred thousand or so soldiers in the pce were killed within five minutes. If these elders had not fled fast enough, they would have perished as well. ¡°Wu Shang!¡± Jiang Yi heard their exnation and shouted furiously. His voice shook the entire city; even Shui Qianrou who had fainted was awoken by it. Jiang Yi was very certain at this point in time that these few ck-robed men were the missing Demigods from the Wu n! This was because the few Yun n elders had sensed that the ck-robed men had auras even more powerful than Zhan Wushuang¡¯s; they could only be Demigods. There were only two of them, which tallied with Situ Ao¡¯s information that five Demigods from the Wu n had mysteriously disappeared. Combined with the strange movements in North Thearch City, the answer was clear. The North Thearch was afraid that Jiang Yi would wipe out North Thearch City; hence, he had dispersed the people within the city. He had moved the Wu n members secretly away and had then sent out five Demigods secretly to the Stersky Continent. They had grabbed hold of Jiang Yunhai, Shui Yon, andpany as hostages. Furthermore, they had triggered the sea demons¡¯ rampage, killing the citizens of Stersky Continent to vent their hatred and to hide their tracks. Everything all pointed to the North Thearch and the Wu n! Chapter 1150 - A Big Shocking Secret

Chapter 1150: A Big Shocking Secret

When it became dark again, a Heaven Fate Ship flew swiftly by. After Jiang Yi received this news, he immediately went out to receive the iing ship. This ship contained members of the Jiang n; there were a few thousand of them, including many elders of the n. Some of them were even from Jiang Yi¡¯s grandfather¡¯s generation. Buzz! The Heaven Fate Ship stopped over the city, and its shields were deactivated. Jiang Yi brought Zhan Wushuang, Qian Wanguan, andpany and stood in silence, waiting for everyone on board the ship to gather on the deck. Jiang Yi then bowed and said in a low voice, ¡°Unfilial grandson Jiang Yi pays his respects to granduncles as well as my elders!¡± Zhan Wushuang, Qian Wanguan, Huangfu Taotian, Situ Yixiao, andpany also bowed at once. Although the Jiang n¡¯s martial artists were all extremely weak and pitiful¡ªwith not even one of them being a Vajra Realm martial expert, they were Jiang Yi¡¯s nsmen after all. They still had to give this little bit of face. ¡°Great, great, great!¡± The few white-haired elders did not stop nodding. One of them walked in front of the group, his face full of emotion as he looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you still acknowledge that you are from the Jiang n and that we are your family; I can die without regrets. That year, the Old Liege Lord let down your mother; we had also let you down. The few of us old men seek your forgiveness here and now.¡± While saying this, the few elders actually wanted to kneel down at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi immediately flew up as he held on to them and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. Father had already atoned for the Jiang n¡¯s mistakes. I have also sworn when Father died that if I have the ability to, I will definitely take good care of the Jiang n.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The four elders were veryforted as they kept on nodding their heads. Then, one of them turned around suddenly and shouted, ¡°Yiliu, hurry up ande meet your little brother. Come and apologize to him; you did many wrong things that year. You had let down Jiang Yi then.¡± ¡°Jiang Yiliu?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrows rose as he looked over. Jiang Yiliu was hiding in the crowd, lowering his head in embarrassment. His face was all red. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he was even more embarrassed. He gritted his teeth and looked at Jiang Yi, his lips moving a few times; however, he did not say anything. ¡°Alright, you guys should go and get settled.¡± Although Jiang Yi had already decided not to be so calctive, seeing Jiang Yiliu like this indeed made Jiang Yi feel a little nauseous. He beckoned for everyone to disembark; he did not want to bother about this anymore. Qian Wanguan would see to it that everyone was well settled in. By the third day, everyone who could be rescued and brought over had all been done so. Jiang Yi took the morning to scan the continent once again and confirmed that there were no other survivors. The sea demons had also been more or lesspletely wiped out by the hundreds of Heaven Monarchs. He gathered Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, and a few representatives from a few ns to discuss the way forward. There were still tens of millions of people left on the continent; they could not all be brought away. Furthermore, having already almost wiped out the entire continent, the mastermind would also not be that inhumane and try to kill these remnants as well. Hence, Jiang Yi decided to elect a new Emperor to govern the Stersky Continent, for the continent to take its time to heal. Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang had decided to take with them the disciples of the Zhan n and the Qian n; there were not many of them left as it was. The duo wanted to bring whoever was left back to Sin Ind. After some discussion, the few elders from the Jiang n all decided to go along with Jiang Yi. They were not idiots and could see how strong Jiang Yi andpany were. Furthermore, Jiang Yi had under hismand a thousand over Heaven Monarchs; it went without saying that Jiang Yi was now a very sessful and formidable person. Since Jiang Yi had decided to take care of them, they naturally wanted to cozy up to someone powerful like him. Su Ruoxue¡¯s two Royal Uncles, on the other hand, both wanted to be Emperor. However, Jiang Yi knew that the two were imbeciles and immediately rejected that notion. He intended to bring the two of them with him and force them into retirement; that would also be considered giving some face to Su Ruoxue. After much consideration, Jiang Yi decided on an elder of the Yun n to be the Emperor. Jiang Yi also bestowed onto him many celestial stones and saint artifacts. Jiang Yi instructed him to use the celestial stones to nurture a troop of Soul Travel Realm martial artists; at least if the sea demons came again, they could be repelled. ¡°So many celestial stones...¡± The four elders of the Jiang n, Su Zhe, and Su Heng¡¯s eyes lit up. Jiang Yi had given a few million celestial stones to the new Emperor. Such a huge amount of celestial stones was more than enough to nurture several hundreds of thousands of Soul Travel soldiers, to build a strong and stable kingdom that would be prosperous for ten thousand years. ¡°Alright, Wanguan, you will continue to send men to search for the missing people. Separately, send men to go the Deste East Sea and kill all the formidable sea demons there. I will scan the continent once again; half a monthter¡ªregardless of whether we manage to find them, we will depart for the East Imperial Continent.¡± Jiang Yi had made his decision. Regardless of whether this matter was orchestrated by Wu Shang, he was definitely going to make a trip to North Thearch City. Jiang Yunhai andpany, Jiang Yi was adamant on saving them. If it was really the work of the Wu n, the entire n was going to pay for this. Everyone hurriedly went on their assigned tasks. They scattered to search in all directions. After all, the Divine Perception was not all-powerful; there were many ces it could not detect. Jiang Yi still held on to some hope that Jiang Yunhai, Zhan Yiming, andpany had not been caught but were just in hiding somewhere. Jiang Yi used his Heaven Evasion to search while Situ Yixiao, Huangfu Taotian, and Zhan Wushuang separately brought troops tob the area. Qian Wanguan had also brought men to the Deste East Sea and was prepared to cleanse the formidable sea demons in it, utterly guaranteeing the safety of the Stersky Continent. Jiang Yi¡¯s Heaven Evasion speed was very fast as he sped about the continent looking everywhere. He had even visited many sea inds encircling the continent; he found nothing after more than ten days. Buzz! On the fourteenth day, one of the messaging jade talismans in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand lit up. He looked at it, and his expression changed. He immediately used Heaven Evasion and headed to the east of the continent. After two jumps, he neared a big city in the east, flying there in only five minutes. Qian Wanguan was outside the city; the message just now was sent by him. Jiang Yi found Qian Wanguan and shouted towards him, asking, ¡°What is the situation?¡± ¡°Boss, check the mountain gorge!¡¯ Qian Wanguan pointed at a gorge not far away, his face serious as he spoke. Jiang Yi used his divine senses and was astonished. Qian Wanguan exined, ¡°I had asked men to gather the corpses of the one million soldiers that had perished here, to ce them inside this gorge. However, they had all disappeared yesterday. I sent men to investigate but found two bottomless pits...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses had picked them up as well. Below the gorge were two bottomless passageways. These passageways were very familiar to him. He had seen them before underneath the West Sea. He had discovered an underground pce in the West Sea that had such passageways underneath it. ¡°Devil Star Vines!¡± Jiang Yi thought of that horrific world underneath; that was a sea of corpses and blood. As Jiang Yi thought about the few humongous Devil Star Vines, he was shaken to the core. These passageways must have been left behind by the Devil Star Vines. The bodies had also been pulled underground by the vines. ¡°What secrets are contained in the Underground World?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed as he pondered. At this moment, Qian Wanguan¡¯s jade talisman lit up. He looked at it as his face became very surprised. He said, ¡°To the south, west, and north, wherever bodies had been buried, a simr situation had urred. The bodies had all disappeared...¡± ¡°I will go and investigate!¡± Jiang Yi thought about it and was quite anxious. That scary Underground World was too mysterious. If he did not investigate properly, he was afraid that the remaining millions of people on the continent would all be killed also. Furthermore, he kept having this feeling that the Underground World contained some big, shocking secret. Chapter 1151 - The Netherworld

Chapter 1151: The Netherworld

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I will go and take a look!¡± The talented were generally bold; Jiang Yi was no longer the Jiang Yi of yesteryears. Though the Devil Star Vines were impressive, they had also been sliced apart by Jiang Xiaonu. Based on Jiang Yi¡¯s current peak-stage Heaven Monarch strength and the Mystic Divine Pce, the Devil Star Vines were not going to trouble him much. Boom! As a precautionary measure, he gave some orders to Qian Wanguan and took out his Mystic Divine Pce as he immediately flew downwards. A huge explosive sound could be heard as the Mystic Divine Pce forced its way into the passageway. Its restrictions glistened as it automatically exerted outward pressure on the dirt and soil. Its speed was very fast and had already sped tens of thousands of feet underground, disappearing from Qian Wanguan andpany¡¯s line of sight. After a hundred thousand feet downwards, Jiang Yi slowed down and¡ªat the same time¡ªsent out his divine senses to scan the way forward. What surprised him was that his divine senses were very strong and could easily scan fifty kilometers; even when he was down here, he could detect five kilometers around him without difficulty. However, he could not seem to find the end of the two passageways. He did not know how much deeper they stretched downwards. Twenty-five kilometers, fifty kilometers... two hundred and fifty kilometers! Jiang Yi followed the passageways and pressed on. Finally, after traveling for a few thousand kilometers, he reached his destination. He used his divine senses to check the surroundings; what he discovered shocked his soul spirit to the core. There was another Underground World here that seemed boundless. There were also countless corpses of humans and beasts alike. There was a ck mist emanating a stench of dead corpses and of dead air in there. The scene was much more frightening than the Fengdu City; this ce was the true Netherworld. ¡°Blood sea! Devil Star Vines!¡± Jiang Yi detected that in the distance, there was a blood sea where the Devil Star Vines were. He had also found the missing bodies. Many of them were inside the blood pool. At this moment, those dismembered bodies were being reconstructed; when they came out of the blood pool, they joined a huge army of zombie soldiers that had been assembled. ¡°Could this really be the Netherworld, where the dead are brought here and turned into zombies and zombie soldiers? Their soul spirits will then reincarnate?¡± Jiang Yi thought about the strange legends that he had heard as a kid, and his hair stood up. Although he was very strong now, he still instinctively felt a certain fear dealing with vague and entric things like this. He sighed deeply for a moment and controlled his Mystic Divine Pce to fly into the Underground World. ¡°Howl-howl!¡± ¡°Tsk-tsk!¡± ¡°Gu-Gu¡± As the Mystic Divine Pce flew down, it immediately alerted the masses of zombie soldiers and zombie beasts. They started to converge towards the Mystic Divine Pce, but they were destroyed by it the minute they came into contact with its restrictions. As these zombie soldiers and zombie beasts had no soul spirits, they only knew how to attack with everything they got; and so like a flying moth to a me, they surged forward incessantly. Tsk! Tsk! The huge Devil Star Vines scurried out of the blood sea and¡ªin a sh¡ªentangled itself onto the Mystic Divine Pce. It then started to pull the Mystic Divine Pce towards the blood sea. ¡°Wow!¡± The Mystic Divine Pce heavily smashed into the blood sea and blood sttered like rain everywhere. Jiang Yi did not activate the restrictions to resist but allowed the Devil Star Vines to pull the Mystic Divine Pce into the blood sea. His divine senses scanned the vicinity and realized that the blood sea could actually obstruct one¡¯s divine senses. Furthermore, the blood sea had an immensely strong corrosiveness attacking the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s restrictions at the moment. As he could not use his divine senses, Jiang Yi also did not want to waste the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s energy. He controlled the Mystic Divine Pce and hurriedly flew upwards, breaking the Devil Star Vines¡¯ hold on the pce and shot out of the blood sea. Jiang Yi did not attack the Devil Star Vines either; he controlled the Mystic Divine Pce in a certain direction and sped there. The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s speed was too fast; the Devil Star Vines could not even follow up. However, countless zombie soldiers and zombie beasts flew towards the pce along the way. As they were too weak, they turned into blood mist immediately upon impact with the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s restrictions. ¡°Just how big is the Underground World? How many zombie soldiers and zombie beasts are there?¡± After flying for almost two hours, there was still no end to the Underground World. Jiang Yi could not even keep count on the number of zombie soldiers and zombie beasts he had seen. There should be hundreds of millions at least, right? He had also encountered a few more blood seas and dozens of Devil Star Vines. How fast was the Mystic Divine Pce? How far could it fly in two hours? Jiang Yi figured that if he flew straight for two to three days, he could probably be able to traverse the Stersky Continent. However, at this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses still could not detect the end. ¡°Could it be this ce is really the Netherworld where dead bodies are brought? To fall into oblivion forever?¡± He flew for another ten minutes before stopping the Mystic Divine Pce. Jiang Yi had detected so many Devil Star Vines; if they wanted to attack humans, the Stersky Continent would have long been annihted. That actually gave him a littlefort. Many years ago when he was trying to steal the honey of the ck Wasps, he had encountered these Devil Star Vines and had discovered the Underground World. Since this Underground World is so big and there were so many Devil Star Vines¡ªif they wanted to attack humans, they would have done so long again. That, in itself, could prove something: the Devil Star Vines would not proactively attack humans that were alive. He switched to another direction and flew for a few hundred kilometers. After confirming that he could not find any leads, he started to fly upwards, with a belly full of questions. If this Underground World was not the Netherworld, there must be a big, shocking secret hidden here. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t have the time now to investigate further. He had to return to the East Imperial Continent; Jiang Yunhai, Yun Tianqing, andpany were waiting for him to rescue them. When he reached the surface, he realized he was indeed very far away from Qian Wanguan andpany. Jiang Yi controlled the Mystic Divine Pce and flew to where Qian Wanguan was. That journey took him almost two hours. After confirming that all the sea demons on the continent had been killed and that the formidable sea demons in the Deste East Sea had more or less been wiped out, Jiang Yi brought Qian Wanguan andpany and headed west. After the Mystic Divine Pce started its Heaven Evasion, it took them almost a day before they returned. Zhan Wushuang and Situ Yixiao had already gotten back; they had no leads as well. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi controlled the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s restrictions and started to teleport people inside. He did not ce the members of the Jiang n, the Zhan n, and the Qian n in the Moon Mirror Lake; he ced them in the Evil Spirit Ridge instead. However, he teleported all the demonic beasts in the ridge to a corner and used restrictions to trap them, preventing them from hurting anyone. ¡°For now, you guys can stay here first. You all can cut down trees and build your houses. There are many energy elixirs here; you guys will not need to eat solid food to survive. The essence energy here is very concentrated; you guys can rest here and cultivate at the same time.¡± Jiang Yi gave some instructions and then let Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang settle everyone down. He then teleported himself and entered Yin Ruobing¡¯s Mystic Thearch Pavilion. ¡°Jiang Yi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Ruobing was just inspecting the Heaven Painting when she discovered that someone was teleporting over. She took a look and saw that Jiang Yi had be very haggard; his mental state of mind was very bad. She hurriedly walked over, extremely concerned. ¡°Huff-huff...¡± Jiang Yi then told Yin Ruobing everything that had happened on the Stersky Continent. He then looked at Yin Ruobing and asked, ¡°Ruobing, could you help me to analyze all this? What should I do to rescue my grandfather and the rest? My brain is in a mess now.¡± Yin Ruobing became silent as her eyes glistened. A momentter, she shook her head and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, this matter is definitely not the doing of the Wu n. If it was really the Wu n behind this, then Wu Shang would have really gone mad. If he really did this, he would be the public enemy of the entire world. If the other eight ns knew about this, they would definitely join hands and wipe out the Wu n. Whoever did this is too depraved of humanity; none of the ns would tolerate such an act. No matter how much Wu Shang hates you, he would not want to be public enemy number one, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the Wu n?¡± Jiang Yi frowned as he asked bewilderedly, ¡°Then who did this? The She n? The Tu n? Or could it be other ns who have enmity against me?¡± ¡°I am not sure...¡± Yin Ruobing sighed slightly and said, ¡°However, based on what I think, none of the Nine Thearch ns would do something as heartless and inhumane as this. All the Nine Thearch ns have our n rules that take on the responsibility of protecting humankind. Whoever dares to cause such arge-scale massacre would be the enemy of the Nine Thearch ns.¡± ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± Jiang Yi felt very confused and troubled; he waspletely at a loss on how to proceed. Yin Ruobing said very resolutely, ¡°Very simple. You should return to the East Imperial Continent and look for the Buddha Thearch, the Night Empress, the Xuan Thearch, and others. Ask them to help investigate. Once the mastermind is found, then you can think about what to do next.¡± Chapter 1152 - I Also Know It is the Work of Men!

Chapter 1152: I Also Know It is the Work of Men!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi chose to listen to Yin Ruobing. The Buddha Thearch was a man with extreme wisdom and intellect, seemed very benevolent, and cared about the whole world. Jiang Yi had wanted to head directly for the North Thearch City. However, he decided to go and pay a visit to the Buddha Thearch first instead. The Mystic Divine Pce used Heaven Evasion again as Jiang Yi brought a few thousand people and flew straight for the East Imperial Continent. In reality...! At this moment, the East Imperial Continent was not that peaceful either. A few of the bigger regions in the middle of the continent were engaged in a fierce battle. The conflict seemed to be escting as the days went by; it had already implicated dozens of neighboring regions. The cause of the conflict was also not clear, and the few big regions had started to battle. The scale of the battle had expanded such that in just more than a month, dozens of neighboring regions had been sucked into it. In any case, the center of the continent was now inplete chaos; battles were raging everywhere with countless people dying daily. In more than a month, tens of millions of people had perished. As there were a hundred and eight regions on the continent, a battle among a few regions was something verymon. Hence, the Nine Thearch ns had initially deigned to intervene, thinking that it was a struggle between two ancient ns. However, after realizing that the situation was getting worse by the day, the Xuan Thearch could not sit still anymore and sent a few Demigods to make peace; he did not want the situation to deteriorate further. After the Demigods from the Ling n arrived, the situation was swiftly under control. The few great family ns had also been suppressed, promising not to fight again and recalled their soldiers. However, the conflict here had just been resolved when another incident urred in the central-east part of the continent. The Mo n and another ancient n had started to fight. However, the Zhan n did not respond to the matter, and the two ns battled it out. They had even activated their vassal ns as well as ns that they were on good terms with to join in; yet another huge battle was started. When Jiang Yi andpany had arrived at the East Imperial Continent, something big happened in the southeast of the continent; and a few big regions went to war with each other. Besides that, the Pegasus Continent and the Beastmen Continent also dered war on each other as well. As news of these events spread, the entire East Imperial Continent was in an uproar. There have been too many battles recently, right? Furthermore, the reasons for the battles were minuscule and bordering ridiculous; they were all because of trivial matters. Both sides then started to fight and, as the fighting escted, became full-fledged battles. If it was before, the Nine Thearchs would have probably gathered to find out the problems and discuss ways to solve them. However, after the incident with Jiang Yi, the Battle Thearch¡ªwho had always been the one to gather the other eight for meetings¡ªhad been very quiet; so was the North Thearch. Hence, the other Thearchs hadmunicated among themselves and could only send men to investigate and try to find out what the reasons behind the string ofrge battles that had urred were. The Buddha Thearch, Xuan Thearch, andpany all sent men to either mediate each conflict or find out the cause behind them. Meditation turned out to be easy: once someone from the Nine Thearch ns appeared, the situation then became under control. However, as for the reasons why the conflicts began in the first ce, there was no answer to that. For example, the Mo n and another ancient n had started fighting when two young masters from their ns became jealous of each other, and one of them had identally killed the other in a duel. After that, one n could not stomach this matter; and one of its martial experts led troops to attack the other n, leading to the war between both sides. That an inconsequential young master had died; that did not count as much at all! In the past, matters such as this could easily be discussed; andpensation was given to resolve the matter. However, this time both sides were extremely reckless and after the Nine Thearch ns had intervened, the two ns both indicated that they regretted their actions. Wasn¡¯t the whole matter ridiculous? After investigating the matter, the envoy from the Nine Thearch ns also did not want to probe further. Since the war had stopped and since there was indeed a reason behind it, there was no point in furthering the investigation. If he continued, people might start to think that the Nine Thearch ns wanted to be the arbitrary dictators. ... Jiang Yi had been cooped up inside the Mystic Divine Pce and had note out. He had started cultivating by then. In the Mystic Divine Pce, his cultivation speed was now ten thousand-fold. If he continued to cultivate at such a speed, it would not be a problem transforming his seventh star sphere. From the Stersky Continent to the Buddha Region at the northeast of the East Imperial Continent, the journey was very far. If it was an ordinary Heaven Monarch martial artist flying instead of using a Teleportation Formation, it was a journey that would take eight to ten years. However, Jiang Yi used less than twenty days to arrive there; the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s speed was indeed fast. After Jiang Yi neared the Buddha Region, he decided to fly instead of using Heaven Evasion. He initially wanted to find the Buddha Thearch at the smallke. However, when he reached theke, he received a voice transmission from the Buddha Thearch, asking Jiang Yi to head to Buddha Mountain. The Buddha Thearch had always been staying near the smallke; this time, he had actually gone to Buddha Mountain. Jiang Yi¡¯s face became very serious. Could something major had happened? After he brought the Mystic Divine Pce to Buddha Mountain, he entered the Buddha Thearch¡¯s study under the guidance of Yi Chan. His heart skipped a beat as he was pretty sure that something had indeed happened. The Buddha Thearch¡¯s expression was very serious; he was frowning so much that his ash-white brows were almost joined together. He did not even greet Jiang Yi when thetter entered. ¡°What has happened?¡± Jiang Yi asked in a low voice. The Buddha Thearch took a look at Jiang Yi, gestured towards Yi Chan and said, ¡°Little Chan¡¯er, update Jiang Yi on the situation.¡± Yi Chan had taken off her mask after entering; her face was equally serious. She took out a map and hung it on the wall. The map detailed all the continents on the Stersky Domain. She stretched a finger and pointed, saying, ¡°In the past two months, thirty-eight battles had taken ce on the East Imperial Continent; more than one billion people had perished. The Pegasus Continent and the Beastmen Continent had also dered war on each other; more than one hundred million martial artists and civilians had died. A Beast Tide had taken ce in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea and had exterminated three continents to its south. Jiang Yi, even your home continent¡ªthe Stersky Continent¡ªhad encountered trouble, right? Hundreds of millions of people had died? In total, more than two billion people had died in the past two to three months.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked at the Buddha Thearch in disbelief. Two billion people had died in two or three months? How many people were there in the entire Stersky Domain? Although Jiang Yi was not sure¡ªif this continued, the entire human race would be extinct within a year or two. The Buddha Thearch shut his eyes and sighed heavily, saying, ¡°The Mystic Thearch had seen into the future. He had left a warning for us once before¡ªwhen the Mystic Thearch Pce resurfaces, that would also mean that the Stersky Domain would face a huge cmity; he was indeed right!¡± ¡°A huge cmity?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed as he thought of the final words the Mystic Thearch had left him: ¡°The Stersky Domain might not be very peaceful in theing years. You must remember that if you have the ability, you must use all your strength and protect the human race; even if you are not able to triumph, you must preserve a portion of the human race.¡± Jiang Yi had not taken the Mystic Thearch¡¯s words seriously prior to this and had forgotten about this matter after the battle at Mystic Thearch City. At this moment¡ªafter hearing the Buddha Thearch¡¯s words, he finally recalled them. It had only been a few months since the Mystic Divine Pce had appeared; more than two billion people had died already in the Stersky Domain. Could the Mystic Thearch be right, and a big cmity was imminent? ¡°Why has war broken out in the East Imperial Continent?¡± Jiang Yi asked curiously. He suddenly thought of something and growled, ¡°The situation at the Stersky Continent was not a cmity; someone was pulling the strings behind the scenes. Some of my closest friends have all been captured. Though the Beast Tide happens only once every few hundred years there, it had urred again only a few years after the previous one; this is definitely the work of someone. Some people had also said that ck-robed men had attacked ces in the Stersky Continent.¡± ¡°I also know it is the work of men!¡± The Buddha Thearchughed bitterly as he shook his head, sighed, and said, ¡°Everything is the work of men! However, this mastermind is hidden too deep; we cannot find any leads at all. Before long, even more people would die on the continent. What isughable is that the Battle Thearch, the North Thearch, the Evil Thearch, The Beast Thearch, and others are all minding their own business; I had sent messages asking them toe over to discuss this matter, but everyone had rejected.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrows rose as he asked, ¡°That mastermind, is there a possibility that he is from one of the Nine Thearch ns...?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The Buddha Thearch¡¯s tone was as adamant as Yin Ruobing¡¯s. He said, ¡°The Nine Thearch ns have our ns rules; no one has the balls to do so. Even if the n head really went crazy, the grand elders of each n would never agree to such a thing. The mastermind is definitely not from the Nine Thearch ns.¡± Chapter 1153 - Complicated and Confusing

Chapter 1153: Complicated and Confusing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Both the Buddha Thearch and Yin Ruobing were so adamant; Jiang Yi was slightly confused. Could it be his own judgment was wrong? However, the news from the Shadow Emperor could not be wrong; five Demigods from the Wu n have indeed gone missing. A few Demigods had also appeared on the Stersky Continent and abducted Jiang Yunhai, Shui Yon, Yun Tianqing, and the others. After thinking for a while, Jiang Yi decided to let the Shadow Emperor¡¯s men secretly investigate. At the same time, he was preparing to show himself in public. This way, the mastermind would definitely try to contact him. Since the mastermind did not kill Jiang Yunhai andpany, he evidently wanted to threaten Jiang Yi and would definitelye and negotiate. The East Imperial Continent was vast beyond measure; his enemies were innumerable as well. If he wanted to try and find Jiang Yunhai andpany on his own, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. He could only wait patiently for the enemy behind the scenes to finally show himself. His gaze looked towards the Buddha Thearch and said, ¡°Buddha Thearch, do you think that the wars in the various continents are rted? Do you think the Beast Tide in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea is rted as well?¡± ¡°They are probably all connected.¡± The Buddha Thearch said in a low voice, ¡°There have only been three Beast Tides in the history of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea; they have all been because the human race had first invaded. You should have seen a Beast Tide before; when that happens, all the demonic beasts would lose their minds and be bloodthirsty and murderous. Furthermore, when the Beast Tide happened in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, two Demon Sovereigns were affected as well. If the Sword Thearch had not intervened personally, the dozens of continents south of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea would all have been annihted.¡± ¡°Then why has the frequency of wars on the East Imperial Continent increased so drastically?¡± Jiang Yi asked again curiously. The Buddha Thearch¡¯s eyebrows knitted together as he said, ¡°We have not been able to ascertain the reason behind that. However, there must be someone pulling the strings behind the scenes to make trouble and instigate the fighting. There was one simrity among all the big battles this time: the prominent members of the families that had instigated the wars right at the beginning had all perished in battle; there was not one exception. Hence, when we sent men to investigate, there were no leads to be pursued. No one else knew why on earth the battles had begun.¡± ¡°That powerful?¡± Jiang Yi hated this kind of plotting and scheming to the core. His eyes shifted as he analyzed. ¡°Not many groups possess such great power and influence to do such a thing. Since you have already said it wasn¡¯t the Nine Thearch ns, could it be those great aristocratic ns? Perhaps it could be the Ten Concealed Sects? Right... isn¡¯t the Heaven Nether Sect ranked number one? Could it be them?¡± ¡°Heaven Nether Sect? Impossible!¡± The Buddha Thearch shook his head and said, ¡°The Heaven Nether Sect is too low-profile. There have been many conflicts in the history of the East Imperial Continent; the Heaven Nether Sect had not made a move once before. If they wanted to vie for supremacy, they would have long made themselves known. This sect is incredibly strong; they could easily dominate a few big regions, even dozens of big regions. Furthermore, have you seen the Heaven Hidden Sect vying for supremacy before? ¡°The Ten Concealed Sects and the Nine Thearch ns have the same strict rules set by the ancestors; the continuity of the sect and n was the number one priority. Even if the sect patriarch wanted to take action, the elders would all object. The sect patriarch acting alone would not be able to do much. ¡°Jiang Yi, perhaps you do not understand great family ns like ours; once more than half of the elders in the Elder Hall vote against someone, any n head or sect patriarch can be stripped from power.¡± ¡°Even n heads can be removed?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes blinked as he did not dare to believe. The n head was normally the strongest martial expert in the entire n. Take the Buddha Thearch, the North Thearch, the Battle Thearch, the Evil Thearch, and others for example. For someone like the Buddha Thearch¡ªwho wielded absolute power in the Yi n¡ªto be deposed of his n head position by a group of elders? They could even control his actions? ¡°You do not believe?¡± The Buddha Thearch smiled faintly as he continued. ¡°The Elder Hall is the highest authoritative body in each great family n. If the Elder Hall had forcibly removed a n head from his position, and the n head still tried to go against the Elder Hall¡¯s wishes, he would be expelled from that n. This matter would also be made known to all the ns, to the entire continent! ¡°Something like that had actually happened before. One of the n heads of the Jian n had misbehaved. If it wasn¡¯t the fact that the Elder Hall had stopped him, the Jian n might have ceased to exist. At that time, that n head had even been expelled from the n and ultimately killed by thebined might of the other Thearch ns. The Elder Hall¡¯s most important function is not to take care of administrative matters of the n, but to ensure the continuity of the n...¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi was confused. He looked at the Buddha Thearch and asked, ¡°If it couldn¡¯t be the Nine Thearch ns and couldn¡¯t be the Ten Concealed Sects¡ªbased on what you have said, the only suspects left are those ancient ns? However, don¡¯t these ancient ns have Elder Halls as well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same!¡± The Buddha Thearch shook his head and said, ¡°How many ancient ns had disappeared throughout history? That was because the ancient ns do not have the same system as us. The n heads of the ancient ns are more powerful and authoritative than their Elder Halls! Hence, I suspect that this time, the mastermind should be from one of the Ten Ancient ns.¡± ¡°The Ten Ancient ns?¡± Jiang Yi was hearing of this title for the first time. He looked at Yi Chan as she exined. ¡°Actually, there are many ancient ns. However, ten ancient ns are very strong; these ten are not that much weaker than the Nine Thearch ns. The strongest of them is the Tang n, followed by the Mo n, the Li n, the Shi n, the Ye n, the Liu n, the Zi n, the Dong n, the Ma n, and the Xuan n! These ten ancient ns are extremely powerful, especially the Tang n, the Li n, and the Mo n. They control the top three merchant associations of the continent. If they wanted to instigate something, that would be very easy for them...¡± ¡°The Tang n?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrows rose. He had not thought about them at first. At this moment, he suddenly pieced everything together and realized that the Tang n was indeed very strong and powerful. It was probably the wealthiest n on the continent; even the Nine Thearch ns could not beat it in terms of wealth. If the Tang n was really the mastermind, their n indeed could easily make anything happen. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Jiang Yi quickly shook his head. ¡°The Tang n¡¯s n rules are very stringent. They have always loved doing business, never vying for dominance. Doing such things is of no benefit to the Tang n. Furthermore, they have not made a move for so many years; why now?¡± ¡°There are benefits.¡± Yi Chan spoke resolutely, saying, ¡°If the East Imperial Continent was to descend into chaos, the biggest losers would be the Nine Thearch ns. The Nine Thearch ns would see their influence and prestige fall. Once the Nine Thearch ns are destroyed, the Tang n could ascend to number one based on its strength, bing one of the nine new thearchs. As for why now, it is because you have appeared. That battle involving you in the Mystic Thearch City had resulted in a steep drop in the Nine Thearch ns¡¯ prestige. This moment would be the best time to overthrow the Nine Thearch ns. ¡°Furthermore, if you think about it¡ªwhen something had happened on the Stersky Continent, who did you suspect first? You definitely suspected the Wu n, the She n, and the Tu n, right? Once you enter into a battle with those three ns, someone would be able to take advantage of the situation...¡± ¡°Of course, this is just conjecture. Without proof, it could be any n!¡± Yi Chan continued. ¡°As a matter of fact¡ªSin Ind is also a suspect. Think about it. If something were to happen to the Nine Thearch ns, who would benefit? The Thirteen ns of Sin Ind, right? Jiang Yi, be careful of bing someone¡¯s tool. Perhaps you feel that many people could be trusted. However, once something concerns a n¡¯s interests, men could do things that go against their conscience. En... this is conjecture as well. I can only suggest a few possibilities. You need to be very careful about some things. Without concrete proof, you should not act recklessly.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit shook. Yi Chan¡¯s conjectures might not bepletely objective, but they were notpletely unreasonable. For the sake of the Thirteen ns, Situ Ao could really do some things that went against his conscience... using Jiang Yi to throw the East Imperial Continent into chaos and letting the Thirteen ns reap the benefits after. Moreover, the North Thearch City had so many martial experts; the Shadow Emperor had tried but failed multiple times to send spies inside. Why was it that he was able to detect the disappearance of five Demigods this time? Before this, Jiang Yi had not thought about so much. Now, he had be more sensitive and wary. Every n head of every great family n would be willing to give up anything for their n¡¯s sake; Jiang Yi had to be on his guard. Jiang Yi felt as if the situation had be veryplicated and confusing as if there were enemies everywhere. Chapter 1154 - As Rumors Fly, Demons Dance!

Chapter 1154: As Rumors Fly, Demons Dance!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brain was in a total mess. The situation had be soplicated. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would be someone¡¯s tool; he did not even dare to take any action now. If not, not only would he not be able to rescue Jiang Yunhai andpany, but he could even be courting his own death. ¡°Wait!¡± The Buddha Thearch said in a low voice, ¡°I, the Xuan Thearch, The Night Empress, the Yin Thearch, and the Sword Thearch have all sent men out to gather more information. At the same time, many ancient races have also been activated. I have also contacted those sects among the Ten Concealed Sects who are reachable. There are now scouts everywhere in the continent, waiting for the mastermind to make his move again. Then, we will catch him in the act andbine forces to destroy him. No matter who it is, to dare to do something as depraved as this; we will not let him go.¡± ¡°En!¡± Yi Chan also nodded and said, ¡°The mastermind this time has already lost his humanity; no great family n would let him off. Jiang Yi, rest assured!¡± ¡°Alright, then I will wait!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. He still trusted the Buddha Thearch. Since the Buddha Thearch had asked him to wait, Jiang Yi would do as instructed. Jiang Yi left the Buddha Mountain and took out the Mystic Divine Pce. Hended the Mystic Divine Pce on the grass north of Buddha Mountain. If the mastermind wanted to contact him, he would naturally send someone to the Mystic Divine Pce. At the same time, he sent Yin Ruobing to the Buddha Thearch City. He asked her to take out the Shadow Emperor¡¯s pearl and contact his men, asking them to continue looking for Jiang Yunhai andpany. He was too conspicuous; if it was Yin Ruobing reaching out to some people, that would not cause too much unwanted attention. There were scouts from the Yin n all about. Even if Yin Ruobing wanted to contact some people, that was also not much of a deal. This way, Yin Ruobing could also go and find Yi Chan to catch up. Jiang Yi went into seclusion again. With the Mystic Divine Pce north of Buddha Mountain and the Buddha Thearch within the Buddha Mountain, it was as safe a ce as it could get. If there was any news, the Buddha Thearch would definitely send him a message immediately. He started to cultivate his essence force as he used his State of the Union of Heaven and Man at the same time to try and realize the Heaven Painting that the Mystic Thearch had left behind. No matter what, only if he possessed a certain level of strength could he deal with every type of possibility that mighte his way. ... Something else soon happened on the continent. This time, it urred east of the continent, at the northern side of the She n¡¯s territory. Furthermore, it was one of the Ten Ancient ns¡ªthe Li n¡ªthat had dered war on another great family n, the Long n! The cause was also something minor. However, because of that, a Demigod from the Long n had brought men and wiped out one of the Li n¡¯s cities. The n head of the Li n, Li Feiyu, flew into a rage and brought a group of Demigods personally to retaliate. He eliminated the Demigod of the Long n and went to the Long n to ask for an exnation. The negotiations were originally going well. However, for some reason, the negotiations broke down; and both sides started fighting it out in Long City. The Long n frantically sought the aid of the She n. In the end, a few Demigods from the She n arrived, and then¡ªfor no good reason¡ªalso started to wage war against Li Feiyu. This incident rmed the Evil Thearch, the Buddha Thearch, the Xuan Thearch, and others. The Buddha Thearch, the Xuan Thearch, and the Night Empress personally teleported over and prevented the situation from deteriorating further. They also secretly started to investigate the cause of the matter. However, after much investigating, it appeared as if this incident was very straightforward¡ªthere were no signs of plots or schemes. The only problem was that... It appeared as if everyone had be more reckless. Once there was a slight disagreement, they had started to fight. Furthermore, Li Feiyu¡¯s personality was more of calm while the She n¡¯s Demigods were also elders. It was strange that they would have joined the fray when they were sent there to make peace. The Buddha Thearch andpany investigated for a very long time; ultimately, they could not find anything. Moreover, even before this matter had been concluded, other big and small skirmishes had arisen again across the continent. The Buddha Thearch andpany had no choice but to teleport and leave. At the same time¡ªwhen numerous battles were going on in the continent, the Umbra Continent west of the East Imperial Continent also suddenly waged war on the Pegasus Continent. Furthermore, six continents south of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea also started to wage war among each other. A simr thing also happened in a few continents north of the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. In an instant, the entire Stersky Domain was in chaos. The Buddha Thearch andpany became firefighters; they were scrambling all around trying to mediate conflicts and investigate to find out who the mastermind was. Everyone in the Stersky Domain was fearful, with rumors flying about. ¡°When the Mystic Divine Pce appears, cmity will befall the continent; the Stersky Domain will be destroyed!¡± This was the biggest rumor being spread; furthermore, this rumor seemed to have originated from the Mystic Thearch¡¯s mouth; many people could not help it but believe in it. Even many disciples from the Nine Thearch ns believed in it. This sentence had been recorded inside the Nine Thearch ns¡¯ records. After Jiang Yi was in seclusion for a month, he came out as well! A ck-robed man had secretlye outside the Mystic Divine Pce and sent in two paintings and a letter. After that, he had attacked the Mystic Divine Pce once and immediately consumed poison andmitted suicide outside the Mystic Divine Pce. The paintings were of Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming. A few words were written in the letter: if he wanted to save his friends, he had to head to Evil Thearch City immediately. If he wasn¡¯t there in half a month, heads would roll. After receiving the letter, Jiang Yi had gone straight to Buddha Mountain. However, the Buddha Thearch had gone to the Umbra Continent; the Buddha Emperor had also been activated. Jiang Yi could only look for Yi Chan. However, both Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing immediately prevented him from going to Evil Thearch City. Yi Chan looked at him seriously and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, this is obviously murdering a person with a borrowed knife. If you really went to Evil Thearch City and caused amotion, wouldn¡¯t you have fallen for the mastermind¡¯s ploy?¡± Yin Ruobing held on to Jiang Yi and persuaded him, saying, ¡°Jiang Yi, you have to think twice. Perhaps you could send a message to the Buddha Thearch and wait for him toe back first?¡± ¡°I cannot wait anymore!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and sighed, ¡°I know this is a trap but no matter what, I have to head to Evil Thearch City. Since the mastermind had shown himself, I have to go and meet him. If not, how am I to save my family and friends? Rest assured... I will not be reckless!¡± Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing rolled their eyes at the same time. Jiang Yi? Not being reckless? Would he still be Jiang Yi? The two of them exchanged nces and knew they could not stop Jiang Yi. They said unanimously, ¡°If you want to go, you can; but you must bring us.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi did not reject that idea. He also knew that he was more reckless. With the two of them by his side to advise him and n with him, that would be better. He brought the two of them and walked out of Buddha Mountain. Yi Chan also sent a message to the elders of the Yi n to ask them to inform the Buddha Thearch of what had happened. She then followed Jiang Yi into the Mystic Divine Pce as the pce used Heaven Evasion and left. The Buddha Region was in the northeast of the continent; the Evil Thearch City was in the west. Going by the Mystic Thearch Pce¡¯s Heaven Evasion speed, the journey would take more than ten days! The enemy had calcted the timing very precisely; they probably had nned this long ahead of time. It was very likely that this visit to the Evil Thearch City was a trap. However, Jiang Yi did not have a choice. Qian Gui was Qian Wanguan¡¯s dad while Zhan Yiming was Zhan Wushuang¡¯s dad; Jiang Yi was indebted to both of them. Furthermore, if he didn¡¯t find out who the mastermind was, he would not know how to save Jiang Yunhai and the rest. After Jiang Yi andpany had left, one of the Yi n elders immediately opened a message transmitting secret formation and was prepared to transmit a message to the Buddha Thearch, to ask him to head to Evil Thearch City immediately. After all, Jiang Yi was on the move; and something might go wrong. Jiang Yi was an unlucky star; wherever he went, there was trouble! ¡°What?¡± However, a deaconess came over and reported that the transmission had failed. The few elders of the Yi n were momentarily stunned to the core. They personally went to the message transmitting secret formation and found out that while the secret formation could be activated easily on this end, the Buddha Thearch could not receive anything on his end. ¡°Could something have happened to the n head?¡± The Buddha Thearch had gone to the Umbra Continent. Although the distance was vast, the Yi n¡¯s message transmitting secret formation was formidable. How could it be that the transmission could not go through? The only exnation was that something had gone wrong at the Buddha Thearch¡¯s end. He was either not in the Umbra Continent at all or inside some mystic realm where transmissions could not pass through. ¡°Could it be a huge cmity is really about to befall us?¡± The few Yi n elders walked out of the message transmitting secret formation and looked at the darkened sky to the west. They were filled with unease; it felt as if a really ferocious thunderstorm wasing, and the whole Stersky Domain was going to be destroyed! Chapter 1155 - Did the Evil Thearch have a Death Wish?

Chapter 1155: Did the Evil Thearch have a Death Wish?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Indeed, the Buddha Thearch, the Night Empress, the Yin Thearch, and the Xuan Thearch were not in the Umbra Continent; they had gone to the ck Sea north of the continent. At this moment, they were trapped inside a mystic realm. North of the Umbra Continent, the Pegasus Continent, and the Beastmen Continent was a sea region that was even bigger than the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. It was named the ck Sea as the water there was ck. The ck Sea had many powerful demons and many sea inds. However, the sea demons there were all very poisonous and had strong attack abilities. The seawater itself was poisonous. Hence, though people were living on some sea inds before, they had all been forced to evacuate. The ck Sea had since be the yground for the sea demons; hardly any humans went there. The Buddha Thearch andpany had entered the ck Sea while tracking a ck-robed man. The ck-robed man was a Demigod. Although his speed was not that fast, he had a special evasion skill. The four formidable martial artists had lost sight of him and were trapped inside a mystic realm in the ck Sea. The mystic realm was not that strong. However, it had a very unique, natural illusion array. Although the Buddha Thearch andpany were exceptionally skilled, they could not find a way to force their way out of the illusion array; they could only find a way to walk out one step at a time. Thankfully for the group¡ªwith the Buddha Thearch present, he could see through many restrictions. If not, an ordinary person would probably be trapped here forever. Be that as it may, it was not possible for the four of them to leave the mystic realm in a short time. The illusion array was tooplex; time was needed to slowly decipher it. The Buddha Emperor¡¯s secret departure from the Buddha Mountain was actually because of the Buddha Thearch. He had known ahead of the rest that the Buddha Thearch was not contactable. However, this matter could not be made known. If not, the Yi n would be in disarray. Hence, the Buddha Emperor had hurriedly taken a few Demigods with him and headed to the Umbra Continent, tracing the Buddha Thearch¡¯s footsteps to the ck Sea. Yi Chan had thought that the Buddha Thearch could be easily contactable and so had not thought much about it. As the Yi n could not reach the Buddha Thearch, they could only send a message to the Buddha Emperor. Although the Buddha Emperor received the message, he did not have the time to care about such things. He was set on finding the Buddha Thearch. Instead, he sent a message back to ask everyone in the Yi n to enter into the highest level of readiness for battle, to be ready for any and all sorts of formidable martial artists. The Yi n also did not bother about Jiang Yi anymore. They secretly deployed their formidable martial artists to protect the Yi n¡¯s four regions. Many big cities also activated their restrictions, on guard day and night. Hence, none of the Thearchs knew that Jiang Yi was heading to the Evil Thearch City. Of course, even if the Battle Thearch, the North Thearch, and the rest knew, they would probably go and only observe and be entertained. ... In eleven days, Jiang Yi had used the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s Heaven Evasion and reached the Flying Space Region. This was the territory of the Li n and was near the She n¡¯s four regions. Jiang Yi appeared in a patch of wilderness and realized that there was no one nearby. He used his Divine Perception and scanned the surroundings. After confirming that they had reached the Flying Space Region, he immediately guided the Mystic Divine Pce into a huge mountain to conceal itself. This time, Jiang Yi was there to save people, not to kill people! Jiang Yi did not stupidly dash to Evil Thearch City; there were still four more days till the deadline. He had to have enough information and news before he could decide on his next course of action. ¡°The Flying Space Region?¡± Yi Chan¡¯s eyebrows rose as she asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want me to head out to gather some information? The Li n¡¯s Li Feiyu was rescued by my grandfather once. Li Feiyu would alsoe to pay his respects to my grandfather every year. If the Li n used their resources, it should be easy to find out the situation inside the Evil Thearch City.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± What Jiang Yi needed the most now was information. He said in a low voice, ¡°Lady Yi, could you ask the Li n to investigate the whereabouts of Zhan Yiming. This is his painting! If they can rescue him, I, Jiang Yi, will owe the Li n a favor.¡± ¡°A favor again...¡± Yi Chan looked at Jiang Yi inly as if trying to tell him silently that he still owed her two favors. However, she thought about it and realized that Jiang Yi¡¯s favors were now very valuable; the Li n would definitely do its best. She nodded slightly and said nothing else. Swish! Jiang Yi teleported the Fifth Eldress up and gave her a green pearl. He sent her a voice transmission requesting her to make contact with the Shadow Emperor¡¯s men. He then looked at Yi Chan and said, ¡°This is a friend of mine. She will take care of your safety.¡± Yi Chan looked strangely at Fifth Eldress but did not say anything else. Jiang Yi teleported the two out and used his Divine Perception to lock on the duo. Once they encountered any danger, he would immediately go to their aid. Yi Chan and Fifth Eldress easily entered the city borders and were teleported to the Flying Space City. Once they were in the city, Yi Chan made her identity known. The Li n was very courteous to her. Jiang Yi continued tracking them for a while before resting easy. ¡°Jiang Yi, do not worry. Everything will be fine.¡± Yin Ruobing saw Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrows knitted and his serious expression and quietly came over to hug him from the back. Jiang Yi sighed slightly and said, ¡°If I can safely rescue the two of them and if this matter has nothing to do with the She n, I will not kill anymore. However, if this matter was really the doing of the Evil Thearch, I will make the She n pay; the blood debt of hundreds of millions of people from the Stersky Continent has to be paid.¡± ¡°You should rest for a while first. I will be back soon.¡± As he had not told this matter to Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang, Jiang Yi stood up and prepared to head to the Moon Mirror Lake. Yin Ruobing nodded. She had actually guessed many things. However, she was a smart woman and knew what not to ask and what not to say. Jiang Yi went to the Moon Mirror Lake. The atmosphere there was very heavy. Qian Wanguan andpany were sitting in the pavilion in the middle of theke, drinking wine without any merriment. After seeing Jiang Yi teleporting over, they hurriedly stood up. ¡°There is news regarding your fathers.¡± Jiang Yi walked over in a sh and told the whole story to the duo. Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang¡¯s faces became even more serious. Qian Wanguan was quiet for a long time before opening his mouth and saying, ¡°Boss, if they can be saved, you should save them. If they cannot be saved, please avenge my father and Uncle Zhan. The Mystic Divine Pce can never be handed over. You cannot die either! If not, all of us will have to die; my father and Uncle Zhan will have to die as well...¡± Zhan Wushuang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The mastermind probably wants to get his hands on the Mystic Divine Pce. If we lose this pir of support, everyone will have to die. If that is the case, then let¡¯s just avenge them.¡± ¡°We have not reached that stage yet. Let¡¯s wait for news from Yi Chan and the Shadow Emperor. We still have four days.¡± Jiang Yi massaged his forehead, raised a cup of wine, and drank. He quietly waited for Yi Chan and Fifth Eldress to return. ... Time passed quietly and soon, three days were up. However, there was no news from Yi Chan or Fifth Eldress. There was still one more day left. Jiang Yi was getting more and more anxious. The appointed date of the rendezvous was almost upon him. If the Yi Chan and Fifth Eldress did note back soon, he could only head to Evil Thearch City first. Afternoon! Yi Chan finally sent a message from the Flying Space City, saying that Fifth Eldress was bringing her and flying frantically back. Jiang Yi immediately went to the Mystic Thearch Pavilion and teleported Yi Chan and Fifth Eldress into the Mystic Thearch Pavilion. He asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Yi Chan swiftly exined. ¡°The duo had indeed entered the Evil Thearch City. However, they are not in the Evil Thearch Castle. They were in a standalone side yard. Also, this side yard belonged to a consecrator of the She n. At least three hundred martial experts are protecting it.¡± Fifth Eldress also nodded, indicating that the Shadow Emperor¡¯s men had found out the same information. Jiang Yi¡¯s killing aura emanated all at once as he stood up and shouted, ¡°It was indeed the She n? Does the Evil Thearch have a death wish?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, do not be reckless!¡± Yi Chan hurriedly held on to Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°It is highly likely that the Evil Thearch does not know about this matter. Furthermore, it is impossible that the She n would do something as inhumane as this. There is something else. There are only two people in the side yard; more than two people were abducted from Stersky Continent, right? Hence, this is definitely a set-up. Li Feiyu had already said that he can think of ways to help you to save the two of them. You should not act recklessly.¡± ¡°I will not!¡± Jiang Yi said coldly, ¡°However, this consecrator of the She n has to be apprehended. That way, we can then interrogate him and find out who the mastermind is and save my grandfather and the rest. Hence, I have to go the Evil Thearch City!¡± ¡°How about this?¡± Jiang Yi City paced up and down the Mystic Thearch Pavilion, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Yi Chan, you go to the Li n again. Ask Li Feiyu to secretly bring men to infiltrate the Evil Thearch City. I will directly fly to Evil Thearch City and attract everyone¡¯s attention. You guys will secretly save the two men; as for everything else, we will deal with it as ites.¡± Chapter 1156 - Drenching Evil Thearch City in Blood

Chapter 1156: Drenching Evil Thearch City in Blood

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All was quiet within Evil Thearch City. Previously, when a few Demigods from the She n fought with the Li n, the civilians¡¯ lives were not affected. For the past hundreds of thousands of years, nobody attacked the city. The civilians thus grew up thinking that they would always be safe and sound. As long as the She n had descendants, Evil Thearch City would always be safe. Nobody would dare to attack Evil Thearch City, and no one would try to invade it. Today, however, a piece of news traveled throughout the city, causing a stir. All the civilians began to panic. It was like they were experiencing the end of time. Jiang Yi was here! He was just a thousand kilometers away from Evil Thearch City at that. In fact, he was headed straight toward them. For the past few years, Jiang Yi had been the bane of Evil Thearch City¡¯s civilians¡¯ existence. He was also their recurring nightmare in recent months. They guessed that Jiang Yi would ride his Mystic Divine Pce one day and tten all of Evil Thearch City. He would ruin their homes, cause them to lose the protection of the She n, and destroy their families. The good thing was that Jiang Yi did not attack any n after leaving Mystic Thearch City. He did not create too huge of a scene either. The civilians in the city had been living a rtively peaceful life. However, Jiang Yi hade for them atst. Like an apparition, he would appear in the She Region all of a sudden; and their nightmares would be a reality. There was chaos within the city. The Teleportation Formations had all been clogged up by hoards of people rushing through them. Although Jiang Yi never killed civilians, the average people did not know this. All they knew was that Jiang Yi was a devil, a blood-sucking demon. Many ns knew more than that, but to err on the safe side, they decided to gather the weak and vulnerable in their household and move them somewhere else. The more fearful ns decided to move their entire families. Who knew if Jiang Yi had gone crazy and nned to drench all of Evil Thearch City in blood? The She n panicked as well. The good thing was that they were in the city; otherwise, they would probably have fled as fast as they could as well. The Evil Thearch immediately gave orders for the disciples of their n to move out. They took control of all the Teleportation Formations in the city. The disciples of the other ns were not allowed to use them anymore. When Jiang Yi arrived outside Evil Thearch City, the Teleportation Formations continued to work. A huge portion of the disciples of the She n was being transported out of the city. Of course, all the elders and a big part of the army stayed put. Evil Thearch City was the base camp of the She n. If they allowed Evil Thearch City to go down, the She n¡¯s reputation would be dragged through the mud. The disciples of the She n were proud by nature. A lot of them chose to fight or be buried along with Evil Thearch City. With the mess going on in the city, Li Feiyu and the others had an easier time sneaking in. Before Jiang Yi appeared, they teleported into the big city next to Evil Thearch City. Then, they snuck around the rest of the way. By the time Jiang Yi arrived outside Evil Thearch City, they were already inside. Buzz! The Mystic Divine Pce ascended into the sky, causing the clouds to stir. A human figure about thirty meters tall congealed outside the pce. He had a head of red hair, flying around in the wind. He looked down coolly and shouted, ¡°Evil Thearch,e out and talk.¡± The noisy city quieted down the moment they heard Jiang Yi. The people trying to get out of the city suddenly stopped moving as well. The killing intent around Jiang Yi¡¯s body was so intense that they felt like they would be killed immediately if they were caught making a single move. Everything was quiet inside the Evil Thearch Castle as well. Nobody sent any voice transmissions. The Evil Thearch did not appear as well. Jiang Yi and the others became impatient. He shouted once again, ¡°Evil Thearch, show me some respect. Do you want me to go into your Evil Thearch Castle before you would talk?¡± There was a sudden stir in the city. Jiang Yi sounded very aggressive. This threat was heavy as well. If the Evil Thearch did not show up, Jiang Yi would attack the city for sure. Everyone fell silent again very quickly. They looked toward the Evil Thearch Castle, their hearts racing, waiting for the Evil Thearch to appear. ¡°Hmph!¡± There was a loud tut, which echoed in everybody¡¯s souls and caused them to tremble. A figure shot out from the Evil Thearch Castle and flew up above the city. His cool gazended on Jiang Yi as he replied coldly, ¡°Jiang Yi, if you want revenge, then go ahead. The disciples of the She n are not afraid of cowards. Let me tell you upfront: once you attack Evil Thearch City, there will be a never-ending feud between you and the She n. All of your family, friends, and nsmen will surely be the targets of our wrath.¡± It looked like the Evil Thearch really did not know what to do. One of the dignified Nine Thearchs had actually made a threat to even Jiang Yi¡¯s friends. He could not break through the Mystic Divine Pce; neither did he want to back down. All he could do was threaten Jiang Yi and warn him not to mess around. Who knew that...? This would have been exceptionally provoking toward Jiang Yi. It had the opposite effect to what was intended. Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming were in a Great Consecrator¡¯s resident wing. They thought that the Evil Thearch would have used these two people¡¯s lives to threaten Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression darkened significantly, but he said nothing. Instead, he released his divine senses from the Mystic Thearch Pavilion and searched all around the city for Yi Chan, Li Feiyu, and the others. He also looked for the Shadow Emperor¡¯s people. He quickly found the resident¡¯s wing ording to their hints. Yi Chan, the Fifth Eldress, Li Feiyu, and the five Demigods of the Li n were all inside the city already. They had used the Yi n¡¯s powerful disguising elixir. If the Evil Thearch did not look closely for them, he would not have been able to find them. They¡¯ve taken their positions! Jiang Yi very quickly located Yi Chan. Although she was disguised as a man, she still had the ghost king¡¯s mask on. A few strands of her purple hair also escaped from inside the helmet that she had on. Not far away from them, the Shadow Emperor¡¯s subordinates left some signs as well. Jiang Yi immediately locked in on the resident¡¯s wing. Yi Chan and the others were seated in a restaurant just opposite it. The resident¡¯s wing looked big. There were powerful restrictions that had been activated all around it, so that Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses could not enter. Jiang Yi closed his eyes for a second and decided at that moment to take action. Tsk! Tsk! The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s ck light lit up, causing the space around them to break apart. The pce shot into the city. The next thing they knew, the air inside Evil Thearch City shook as the Mystic Divine Pce cut through it and headed straight for the resident¡¯s wing! Boom! The restrictions around the resident¡¯s wing suddenly became even stronger, but they still paled inparison to the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s powers. With little effort, the pce broke through those restrictions. Jiang Yi shouted, ¡°Now!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Seven figures shot out from the restaurant opposite the resident¡¯s wing. All of them had powerful auras. The frightening Demigods¡¯ auras caused the people nearby and the servants in the resident¡¯s wing to be scared out of their wits. All of them began to scream out in terror. ¡°How dare you!¡± The Evil Thearch became outraged. He flew as fast as he could toward the Mystic Divine Pce. The Evil Thearch¡¯s hand lit up and with an attack. At the same time, he screamed, ¡°All Great Consecrators¡ªact now! Destroy Jiang Yi and execute n one!¡± Swish! Swish! Ten Demigods flew out from inside the Evil Thearch Castle. Countless more peak-stage Heaven Monarchs followed suit. The Demigods locked in on Li Feiyu and the others and started to attack at once. There was no way that they could break into the Mystic Divine Pce, but they could still kill the people that Jiang Yi had brought along with him. ¡°Eh? There¡¯s no one?¡± Li Feiyu and the others immediately used their divine senses to scan the resident¡¯s wing, but the people Jiang Yi thought were captured there were not. Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan the area at the same time. He, too, could not find Qian Gui or Zhan Yiming. ¡°Come back into the Mystic Divine Pce!¡± Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan the area several more times. Afraid that Yi Chan and the others would be killed, he quickly called them all back. Yi Chan was clever enough to fly back to the Mystic Divine Pce at once. The gates were already open for her, and Yi Chan flew through them. Chi! Chi! There were ten colored streams of light which emanated frightening auras. Countless civilians stood rooted to the ground in fear. Formidable martial artists trained in spatial dao patterns were all around, causing the air to keep stirring. This slowed down Li Feiyu and the others significantly. Once again, Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept past them. He controlled the Mystic Divine Pce and caused it to fly downwards,nding right in front of Li Feiyu and the others. Boom! Boom! Boom! The ten streams of light all attacked the Mystic Divine Pce, but the pce remained stable. It continued glowing with the ck light. The impact of the streams of light caused the restaurant opposite the resident¡¯s wing to crumble, burying many civilians alive. Swish! Swish! Li Feiyu and the others finally rushed into the Mystic Divine Pce. It was only then that Jiang Yi finally heaved a sigh of relief. He was beyond angry. He steered the Mystic Divine Pce toward the She n¡¯s Demigods and army. Billions of lives were lost in the Stersky Continent. Jiang Yunhai and the others were still missing. Jiang Yi had been extremely sad for the past few days already. Now, even Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan could not stop him from taking his anger out on the She n. He decided to drench the entire Evil Thearch City in blood before talking. Chapter 1157 - Misunderstanding?

Chapter 1157: Misunderstanding?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! The protectiveyer around the Evil Thearch City opened up, and the Evil Thearch shouted, ¡°All martial artists, old and young, listen up! Bring everybody you know out of the city. Disciples of the She n, activate the Evil ughtering n!¡± The Evil Thearch¡¯s orders were the highest kind. Everybody in the city held his words in high regard. Every martial artist thus brought one or two people with them and jumped over the city wall, running as far away from the city as they could. Of course, all of them were skilled. The least of them was at Vajra Realm or Soul Travel Realm. Thus, the moment the protectiveyer around the city opened up, it was easy for them to escape the city. In just a couple of minutes, more than half the civilians had escaped from the city. The She n¡¯s low-grade martial artists were activated as well. They brought the civilians out of the city. During this time, Jiang Yi had already begun killing as many people as he could. The Mystic Divine Pce turned into a blur of ck light as it shot throughout the city, chasing the Demigods and army of the She n. In those few minutes, he killed about four to five thousand people. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three Demigods flew back from the impact of the Mystic Divine Pce. They activated their essence force, but Jiang Yi used his Mystic Divine Pce to crush them, easily crushing their flesh and bones. Many more buildings below the Mystic Divine Pce were ttened. The Evil Thearch Castle suffered huge damage. More than ten of its pces had been destroyed. ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± Countless disciples of the She n shouted at the top of their lungs. Once most civilians had been sent out of the city, many of them took out a red elixir and swallowed it. Slowly, their power became stronger. After the Heaven Monarchs swallowed the elixir, their powers reached that of peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. The peak-stage Heaven Monarchs became like Demigods. Not only did their auras be stronger, but even the dao patterns they summoned with their essence force were as strong as Demigods¡¯. ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed as he watched this scene from under the Mystic Thearch Pavilion. In just thirty seconds, more than three hundred martial artists had be six-star martial artists and above. What¡¯s more, the number was only increasing. If all the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs of the She n became like Demigods, there would be a few thousand of them! A few Demigods attacking the Mystic Divine Pce at once¡ªone could only imagine how forceful that attack would be. The Mystic Divine Pce moved fast, but this was a huge obstacle. At such a close distance, if these people tried to attack the Mystic Divine Pce with no regard for their lives, the Mystic Divine Pce would have to expend a lot of energy to fend itself against them. If they continued on like this for an extended time¡ªbefore Jiang Yi can kill all of them, the restrictions around the Mystic Divine Pce would break apart. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yi Chan, Li Feiyu, and the others were transported back into the Mystic Thearch Pavilion at that moment. On seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s expression, Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing asked worriedly. Jiang Yi controlled the Mystic Divine Pce toward the castle with the most people in it. He wanted the She n to be cautious and act with wariness. As he did this, he exined to Yi Chan, ¡°The She n has swallowed some sort of elixir. Now, a few hundred of them have the power of Demigods. What kind of elixir is that?¡± ¡°The Evil ughtering Elixir!¡± Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing cried out at the same time. Yin Ruobing quickly said, ¡°Jiang Yi, hurry, steer the Mystic Divine Pce away. The Evil ughtering Elixir will onlyst for a couple of minutes. The She n wants to use these few minutes to defeat you at all costs. They will not be able to fight for a month after the effects of the elixir wear off. Let¡¯s avoid them for now.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi was no idiot as well. Since they could not find Zhan Yiming or Qian Gui, he would be stupid to take a beating for nothing. The Mystic Divine Pce swerved and headed straight for the gap in the sky. Jiang Yi used Heaven Evasion to disappear into thin air. ¡°Ah, ah! Jiang Yi, you despicable fellow! If you have the guts, don¡¯t run away!¡± The Evil Thearch cried out in anger. After the series of indiscriminate explosions, a lot of ces in the Evil Thearch City had been ttened and reduced to dust. Some city walls were even broken. The entire city was in ruins. The once beautiful Evil Thearch City was now hideous. Many castle buildings within the Evil Thearch Castle had been destroyed as well. What was worst was that thousands of formidable martial artists of the She n had died. More than ten Demigods perished as well! ¡°All the people who swallowed the Evil ughtering Elixir, back off now! All the rest of you, remain!¡± The Evil Thearch quickly gave orders once he regained hisposure. The people gritted their teeth and refused to move out of the way. One of the elders shouted out, ¡°n Head, it¡¯s been seven hundred thousand years. The Evil Thearch City has been in the hands of the She n for that long. The people will live and die along with the city! We are willing to die for the Evil Thearch City. Please allow us to do so, n Head!¡± ¡°Please allow us to do so, n Head!¡± The other people began to call out as well. What Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan did not know was that once one swallowed the Evil ughtering Elixir, they would never be able to improve again. They would remain at that skill level and power for the rest of their lives. To martial artists, this was fatal. That meant that they had no hope. This was why all of them were willing to die along with the city. ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡± The Evil Thearch looked toward the group of elders from his n and waved his hands in defeat. He heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°If the She n should perish today, that is our fate. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I will seek repayment from Jiang Yi. All the friends and family members of Jiang Yi can expect to perish as well!¡± ... Time passed extremely quickly. In a blink of an eye, a few minutes had passed. Once the time was up, the people who had swallowed the Evil ughtering Elixir flew back down. They were fading in and out of consciousness, and their bodies were extremely weak. All they could do was sit down cross-legged at the city za. Even standing up was difficult for them. Another few minutes passed. The air in the Evil Thearch City stirred. The Mystic Divine Pce shot out of a gap in the sky like an apparition. Jiang Yi¡¯s cold voice echoed throughout the city, ¡°Keep swallowing those Evil ughtering Elixirs. Let me see how many of those you have and how many people you can afford to lose. I can continue using Heaven Evasion a few more times. If I don¡¯t destroy the Evil Thearch City and wipe out the entire She n today, I will not rest.¡± ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± The Evil Thearch wanted to give orders for the rest of the disciples to swallow the Evil ughtering Elixir, but on hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s words, he cried out in anger. He changed his mind and stopped everyone else from swallowing it. Jiang Yi knew what elixir they were using, and he could use Heaven Evasion on the Mystic Divine Pce. He could even time his exit and return so perfectly. The Evil Thearch¡¯s Evil ughtering n hadpletely lost its effect. There was no way they would be able to destroy the Mystic Divine Pce now. All they could do was wait for Jiang Yi to destroy them all. ¡°Jiang Yi, you devil. Even if we be ghosts, we will not let you off.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, you are sick in the head. The Buddha Thearch must have been blind to protect you. Don¡¯t worry, as long as one disciple of the She n lives on, you and anyone you love will be the target of our revenge.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. An eye for an eye¡ªwe will not rest until we die!¡± Many elders of the She n kept shouting these angry words at Jiang Yi. They charged toward the Mystic Divine Pce crazily, attempting to attack it. Even though they knew that they would not be able to break into the Mystic Divine Pce, they continued to attack it with all their minds. This was how they wanted to spend their dying breaths. Swish! The Mystic Divine Pce shot through the She n¡¯s army as quickly as a ck arrow, ready to kill everyone in its way. Jiang Yi looked all around him mockingly. ¡°I¡¯m sick in the head? Bullsh*t! I wanted to set aside the feud between our two families. I was ready to give up seeking revenge against your She n. Yet, what did you do? You killed billions of innocent people on the Stersky Continent. What did those people ever do wrong? Are you even human? Since you¡¯ve dealt so harshly with others, I will not hesitate to do the same to you. Today, everyone from the She n will perish!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± The Evil Thearch¡¯s eyes widened. He cried out, ¡°Jiang Yi, what are you saying? What billions of people? When has my She n done such an evil deed?¡± Jiang Yi treated the Evil Thearch¡¯s words as nonsense. He continued to attack the people around him. In that short time, four more Demigods and at least two thousand more soldiers died at his hands. He paused midway through the massacre andughed mirthlessly. ¡°Evil Thearch, you call yourself a man, and yet you won¡¯t admit what you¡¯ve done? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take revenge on me and kill the people you¡¯ve kidnapped? If you kill one of them, I will kill 10,000 more of your people. If you kill two of them, I will kill your entire n. I will not let anyone go.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t right. It isn¡¯t right...¡± The Evil Thearch called out in shock. ¡°Jiang Yi, this must be a misunderstanding! I swear on my ancestors of the She n that I did not go and kill billions of people of the Stersky Continent; neither did I kidnap any of your people. I was just threatening you earlier. Jiang Yi, stop killing at once. If you go on, there will be none of us from the She n left. There must be some misunderstanding...¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± The Mystic Divine Pce stopped in mid-air. Jiang Yi¡¯s red eyes now disyed a hint of shock. He and Li Feiyu both did not find Qian Gui and the others in the resident¡¯s wing earlier. Could someone really be using him to kill off the She n? Chapter 1158 - Wait!

Chapter 1158: Wait!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi used his Divine Perception to scan the Evil Thearch City again and again, but he did not find Qian Gui or Zhan Yiming. His heart thudded as he retrieved a letter and sent it outside the restrictions, straight toward the Evil Thearch. ¡°Look at this letter! My people have also found out that one of your elders had a hand in this matter. Whose was the resident¡¯s wing that I attacked earlier? Hand this person over, and we¡¯ll ask him what he knows. Evil Thearch, if you don¡¯t deliver these two people today and give me an exnation, I will destroy your entire She n.¡± ¡°If you want to rescue them,e to the Evil Thearch City at once. If you don¡¯te in two weeks, their heads will roll.¡± On reading the letter, the Evil Thearch¡¯s expression turned ugly. He called out in an indignant tone, ¡°A false usation! It¡¯s a false usation! Jiang Yi, think about it. If I really did have the hostages, would I still use the Evil ughtering Elixir? Would I still fight to the death with you? Somebody has made me their scapegoat. I swear on the name of my ancestors that this has nothing to do with us! Most of the people in my n have no idea what is going on either! As for what you said about killing billions of civilians, it was definitely not done by one of my people.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Perception scanned the surviving Demigods¡¯ and elders¡¯ expressions. He discovered that each one of them looked equally confused. This made him slightly more convinced about what the Evil Thearch was saying. If the Evil Thearch really had them hostage, he would have aimed for Jiang Yi at once. He would not have had to watch so many people die and remained so helpless. Jiang Yi congealed a phantom and pointed toward the resident¡¯s wing which Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming were in. ¡°Whose resident¡¯s wing is this? My people were brought to that resident¡¯s wing three days ago! Ask the owner of that wing to step out!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The Evil Thearch looked toward all the elders of his n and shouted, ¡°Whose is that?¡± ¡°Reporting to n Head¡ªit looks like Elder Hu¡¯s.¡± One of the elders called out in a low voice. The Evil Thearch waved his hand and asked, ¡°Where is Elder Hu? Find him!¡± The people in the city immediately got moving, looking around the entire city to find this Elder Hu. Many of them activated their divine senses to seek him out. Within a short time, someone cried out, ¡°She Hu is there, but it seems like... he¡¯s dead!¡± Swish! The elder who shouted flew over to one of the castle buildings. A whileter, he flew back, carrying a corpse. The person had obviously been dead for a while; the corpse had already hardened. His face was ck as well. It looked like he had been poisoned. ¡°He ingested the lethal poison, the Life-iming Lotus!¡± A few elders said after inspecting his body for a while. One of them said in a low voice, ¡°She Hu has been dead for at least half a day. He died before Jiang Yi even arrived.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand in the Mystic Thearch Pavilion, causing a screen to appear. He pointed at She Hu and turned to Li Feiyu and the others. ¡°Gentlemen, please rify this for me. Was it this elder you saw?¡± Li Feiyu and the others had already reverted to their true form by then. He looked nothing like an old man now. Instead, he looked like a fierce middle-aged hero. He had a squarish face and big ears, and his gaze was as aggressive as that of a tiger¡¯s. He turned to one of the Demigods and said, ¡°Old Yi, you take a look.¡± One of the elders of the Li n looked at the screen and confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s him. The resident¡¯s wing was his! My people saw Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming in his wing three days ago. Since then, they had not emerged. I don¡¯t know why they disappeared when we entered...¡± Yi Chan sighed all of a sudden. ¡°Somebody set this up! It¡¯s obvious what the person wanted to achieve; they wanted Jiang Yi to destroy the She n so that the continent would be in an even bigger mess than before!¡± ¡°Goddammit!¡± Jiang Yi cursed under his breath. He closed his eyes to think deeply for several seconds. Then, he immediately sent out a voice transmission: ¡°Evil Thearch, I don¡¯t care if you knew this beforehand. It was one of your elders who kidnapped my people. If you don¡¯t find those two people for me, I will cause more trouble for you...¡± ¡°...¡± The Evil Thearch and the people of the She n rolled their eyes. Jiang Yi could tell that this was a set-up. He killed so many of their people, and yet instead of apologizing, he was making demands out of them? This was too much. Yet, was this not what the She n had always done to others? Now that the tides had turned, they were the ones being bullied by others. Nobody in the She n dared to speak up against Jiang Yi. Reason was on the side of the strong. Jiang Yi had the Mystic Divine Pce; he had what it took to destroy the entire She n! What¡¯s more, it was obvious that one of the She n¡¯s elders had indeed been a part of this entire scheme. There was no point in arguing any further. The Evil Thearch could only grit his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even know who they are. How do you want me to look for them? My elder was used. The Evil Thearch City is in such a mess. How am I supposed to find¡ª?¡± Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi transported images of Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming out of the Mystic Divine Pce and into the Evil Thearch¡¯s hands. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days. Even if you cannot find the people, you should at least be able to find some clues. People from your own n were made use of; you have to give some sort of exnation for that. Otherwise... hoho!¡± Tsk! Tsk! The Mystic Divine Pce used Heaven Evasion once again and headed north. Jiang Yi was no idiot. Now that he knew he had been made use of to kill the people of the She n, there was no way he would continue being a tool. He had killed a significant number of formidable martial artists in the She n. Among these were more than ten Demigods. This was considered a huge blow to the She n already. Their reputation had already fallen to the lowest it had ever been in history. It would be hard for the She n to recover from this. Jiang Yi could finally say that the feud he had with She Fei and the Evil Thearch had finally been settled. The Mystic Divine Pce flew away slowly. Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan the surroundings. She Hu had been dead for more than half a day. The mastermind must only have been gone from the Evil Thearch City for that time as well. Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming must be with the true mastermind. He was hoping to gather some clues about their whereabouts using his divine senses. However, even after flying around for half a day in the Mystic Divine Pce and checking every square inch of the surroundings thoroughly, Jiang Yi did not find anything suspicious. He found no trace of Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming or any suspicious character. ¡°Thank you, Lord Li and everyone!¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes and turned to face Li Feiyu, obviously exhausted. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I hope that you would continue to gather news on those two people and track them down for me. I, Jiang Yi, would owe you a huge favor. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with in the future, all you would have to do is ask.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Li Feiyu burst intoughter. ¡°Little Brother Jiang, you¡¯re too polite. The Buddha Thearch did me a huge favor in the past. Now that Lady Chan has stepped out, I will surely do my best to help you. Don¡¯t worry about returning the favor, but I will take you as a friend from now on. If you get the chance,e to Feiyu City. We can have some drinks. We will take our leave now.¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands gratefully once again. He could tell that Li Feiyu was a principled man as well. The moment Yi Chan requested for help, he offered himself. It was very loyal of him. Jiang Yi did not give them any ancient artifacts because he felt it would be overdoing it. Being friends was all about the heart. He walked Li Feiyu and the others out before sitting down at the host¡¯s seat to ponder everything that had happened thus far. He stopped the Mystic Divine Pce in a valley right in the middle of a mountain range. ¡°Jiang Yi, what should we do now?¡± Yin Ruobing was at her wit¡¯s end, but Yi Chan thought of something else. She mumbled to herself, confused, ¡°I told someone to send a message to Grandfather before we came. Why didn¡¯t hee?¡± Jiang Yi did not want to think about the Buddha Thearch. He had no headspace either to think about the cmities the continent was faced with as well. All he wanted to do was to rescue Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming. All the other things could be left to the elders. He was not a savior; neither did he have the energy to save the world now. ¡°Wait!¡± After pondering for a couple of seconds, he suddenly cried out. ¡°We wait for the Evil Thearch to find clues, and we wait for the mastermind to act once again. Since they are using me to annihte the She n, they will definitely want to use me to destroy the other ns as well. The next time the mastermind acts, we will investigate more before making our move.¡± Chapter 1159 - Beast Thearch City

Chapter 1159: Beast Thearch City

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios News of themotion that Jiang Yi caused in the Evil Thearch City spread across the entire continent, but the facts were twisted. In order to save their own reputation, the She n spread a rumor that Jiang Yi sought revenge. Nobody mentioned Qian Gui or Zhan Yiming at all. The continent was already in enough of a mess, but things now took a turn for the worse. Jiang Yi was kicking them while they were down. If the Nine Thearch ns copsed, who would protect the continent? Immediately, everyone cursed Jiang Yi for being an evil demon who was threatening to mess up their lives. Of course, the great family ns who received the news understood a bit more about what was going on behind the scenes. The fact that billions of people had died in the Stersky Continent could not be hidden. They also knew why Jiang Yi went to the Evil Thearch City to cause trouble. However, these great family ns chose to remain silent. Jiang Yi¡¯s reputation was bad enough. There was no point in them speaking up for him either. In fact, if they spoke up on his behalf, they risked offending the She n, the Zhan n, and the Wu n. In any case, it would not do any physical harm to Jiang Yi to be cursed by a few more people. Three dayster, some people of the She n located Jiang Yi; however, they had limited news avable. Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming had indeed been brought to the Evil Thearch City. She Hu had alsoe into contact with a few people who were dressed in ck robes. However, since She Hu was a reputable elder, he had a lot of authority and power. Anything that he wanted done in secret would not have been discovered by other ordinary n people. Thus, nobody knew the identity of the people in the ck robes. When Jiang Yi started heading toward the Evil Thearch City, the city was in a mess. The ck-robed people were covered up by She Hu, and so nobody kept track of where they came from and where they went. Therefore, nobody knew where Qian Gui and Zhan Yi Ming could have been at that moment. The Evil Thearch sent a voice transmission to say that She Hu¡¯s soul seal had disappeared. He became someone else¡¯s ve. Thus, everything that he did had nothing at all to do with the She n. Too many people had died in the n, so that it was hard for them to continue piecing the information together as well. If Jiang Yi insisted on causing trouble for the She n because of this, all thetter would be able to do was take it. The Evil Thearch sounded very indignant as he spoke to Jiang Yi. Still, the inconclusive information did not anger Jiang Yi. The She n¡¯s investigation was thorough and reasonable. There was no basis for Jiang Yi to say that the She n was being incapable. All he could say was that the ck-robed people were too skilled. When Jiang Yi was absolutely at his wit¡¯s end, a ck-robed man came near to the Mystic Divine Pce at night. Jiang Yi immediately sent the Fifth Eldress out to capture this man, but he suddenly spat out ck blood. He had killed himself. The Fifth Eldress retrieved three paintings from him, along with a letter. The paintings were of Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming. This time, there was also one of Jiang Yunhai. Jiang Yunhai¡¯s painting was a full-body portrait, and one of his arms looked broken. All the paintings were detailed and exquisite. It was obvious that it was based on real people. There was only one sentence in the letter: ¡®These three people are in the Beast Thearch Castle. If you don¡¯t get there in half a month, they will surely die!¡¯ ¡°This again?¡± Jiang Yi smacked the table in rage, breaking the expensive green wooden table in front of him. Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan looked at the letter, and their expressions immediately changed. Yin Ruobing grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, we cannot be rash this time. If this carries on, the entire continent would be flipped upside down. The mastermind¡¯s motive is very obvious. If you make a mess out of the entire East Imperial Continent, it would be easier for them to get what they want.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Jiang Yi sighed helplessly. ¡°Can I not go, though?¡± Yi Chan¡¯s beautiful eyes turned to focus on Jiang Yi. In a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you can go, but you cannot kill anyone this time. I¡¯m going to teleport to the Beast Thearch City first so that the Beast Thearch can rescue them!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯ll be too dangerous for you to go on your own. If the mastermind finds out about this and takes you, what am I going to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be alright.¡± Yi Chan smiled gently. ¡°My n has the disguising elixir, and I¡¯m bringing Fifth Eldress with me anyway. I can also go to the Li n and ask for a couple of Demigods to protect me along the way. If I teleport myself all the way there, I¡¯ll be safe. Jiang Yi, don¡¯t worry. I will be careful in the Beast Thearch City. I will contact the Beast Thearch as soon as I can and exin everything. He will rescue them for sure.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. ¡°You must be careful. Whether you¡¯ll be able to rescue them or not is secondary¡ªyou have to put your own safety first.¡± Yi Chan just smiled in response, not saying anything. Then, she put her mask on and swallowed an elixir. She immediately turned into a man. This time, she put on full-body armor. Ordinary people would not have been able to tell that she was Yi Chan unless they were extremely familiar with her soul spirit¡¯s aura. Jiang Yi sent Fifth Eldress and Yi Chan out of the Mystic Divine Pce. He kept his divine senses locked in on both of them. It was only when they entered the nearest city and began teleporting away that he finally rxed. From the Moon Mirror Lake, Jiang Yi transported two peak-stage Heaven Monarchs out. He asked them to put on green pearls and seek out the Shadow Emperor¡¯s people. He wanted to inform the Shadow Emperor to send his people to the Beast Thearch City immediately to find out where Jiang Yunhai and the others were. Jiang Yi himself was not worried. The Beast Thearch City was not far south from where they were. He was confident that they would arrive there in five or six days if they used Heaven Evasion. If he rushed over there immediately, he might attract unnecessary attention. Once he was sure that the two peak-stage Heaven Monarchs had entered the city, Jiang Yi did a sweep of the surroundings to make sure there were no men in ck robes. Then, he went back to the Moon Mirror Lake to inform Zhan Wushuang, Qian Wanguan, Situ Yixiao, and the others about the current situation. He wanted all of them to put their heads together to analyze the problem. On hearing the update, the few of them frowned immediately. For a long time, they remained silent, in deep thought. A long whileter, Qian Wanguan suddenly said, ¡°Boss, it looks like none of the Nine Thearch ns are responsible for this. It is clear as day that the mastermind wanted you to attack the Nine Thearch ns on his behalf so that the entire continent would be in a mess! The Nine Thearch ns are interconnected. Your attack on one n would cause the remaining eight to suffer in terms of their reputation. They would seem less powerful to the rest of the world. This would not work out well for any of them.¡± Situ Yixiao nodded in agreement. ¡°Wanguan has a point. I am on the side of the Gods Bestow Tribe, and I want to see the destruction of all Nine Thearch ns, but I think that they had nothing to do with this. The Nine Thearch ns have been in existence for hundreds of thousands of years. Nobody has ever dared to hit them in the face as you did. ¡°You¡¯ve attacked the Wu n and the She n. The confidence and respect that the disciples of the continent have for the Nine Thearch ns have been thoroughly shaken. They are probably at the lowest levels as we speak. Many ns who had been depending on the Nine Thearch ns all this time must be thinking that the continent would be in shambles the moment that the Nine Thearch ns are taken down...¡± Situ Yixiao¡¯s view was objective. He got straight to the point as well. Jiang Yi saw his point very quickly. There really was nothing for the Nine Thearch ns to gain in this entire fiasco. He had killed so many people of the She n and caused mass destruction in their city. The She n would be seen by others as not even capable of defending their own home. How would the rest of the ns continue to rely on them? ¡°Jiang Yi, you must control yourself when we go to the Beast Thearch City this time!¡± Zhan Wushuang suddenly spoke up. ¡°Even if the Tu n speaks rudely to you, you must not be rash. You cannot kill anyone anymore. Otherwise, the mastermind would be having his way. You would suffer the consequences, but he would be getting his sweet revenge. The next time, it might be the North Thearch City, or the Battle Thearch City, or the Yin Thearch City...¡± ¡°En, I will take note of it!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. He sat at the Moon Mirror Lake for half a day more after that. The two Heaven Monarchs eventually returned with news that they had located the Shadow Emperor¡¯s subordinates. The Shadow Emperor had also sent all the scouts and formidable martial artists in the east and south to the Beast Thearch City. They were on their way to rescue Jiang Yunhai and the others. Three dayster, Jiang Yi finally set off. He used Heaven Evasion to proceed toward the Beast Thearch City. No matter what, he had to go to the Beast Thearch City. Whether he would be able to rescue Jiang Yunhai and the others would depend on Yi Chan and the Shadow Emperor¡¯s subordinates. Five dayster, Jiang Yi arrived at the Tu n¡¯s territory. The moment they saw the Mystic Divine Pce, the regions surrounding the Tu n went into overdrive. Rumors started spreading like wildfire. Some people even said that the person behind the chaos happening in the continent was Jiang Yi. They said that his true motive was to gain control of the entire continent. Jiang Yi steered the Mystic Divine Pce toward the Beast Thearch City slowly, but two surprise guests stopped the Mystic Divine Pce the very next day. They were Tang Sheng and Tang Ming of the Tang n. Chapter 1160 - A Game of Chess

Chapter 1160: A Game of Chess

Jiang Yi and the Tang n were on rtively good terms, but this was mainly because of Tang Sheng and Tang Ming. Tang Ming had discovered his identity previously, but Jiang Yi remained safe the entire journey. The North Thearch did note looking for him. This meant that Tang Ming could be trusted. Otherwise, he would have sold Jiang Yi out a long time ago. Tang Ming and Tang Sheng were both only peak-stage Heaven Monarchs. They were of no threat to him whatsoever. Jiang Yi quickly transported the two of them into the Mystic Thearch Pavilion. Yin Ruobing personally served the two of them tea. ¡°Few people must have had the honor of drinking tea made by Lady Yin herself. We¡¯re really fortunate.¡± Tang Sheng and Tang Min exchanged a knowing look. Both of them were very privileged, and they felt heartened to see Jiang Yi treating them with so much warmth and respect. Yin Ruobing smiled politely and sat behind Jiang Yi, who was in his true form at that moment. ¡°My brothers, to what do I owe the honor of this visit? Tell me honestly if you need any help. I will surely do my best.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Tang Sheng burst intoughter. ¡°Brother, this sentence of yours will let both of us die with no regrets.¡± Tang Ming nodded as well, his expression turning somber. It was time to talk about business. ¡°Brother, this time, we came to understand more about what happened at the Stersky Continent. We know that a few of your elders had been captured. This time, our n Head asked us toe over and tell you this: stop causing so much trouble in the Beast Thearch City. This has nothing to do with the Nine Thearch ns.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Does the Tang n know something about this? Don¡¯t worry, brothers, I am not trying to cause trouble in the Beast Thearch City. Look at this.¡± Jiang Yi handed a letter over to the two of them. After reading the letter, Tang Ming said, ¡°Brother, since you know that someone is sowing discord on purpose, we are more assured. The Tang n has been looking into this matter in secret, but we have not gathered much proof at the moment. There is one thing we are sure of, however; this has nothing to do with the Nine Thearch ns and Ten Concealed Sects. It is likely either one of the Ten Ancient ns or someone from the Endless Deep Sea at Sin Ind. ¡°Sin Ind, the Endless Deep Sea!¡± Jiang Yi frowned. Sin Ind sent many spies to East Imperial Continent. Much more could be said of the Endless Deep Sea. If the Shadow Emperor could control even someone like the Sonar Thearch, he could easily do anything else that he wanted to do. Jiang Yi¡¯s head was beginning to hurt. He was using the Shadow Emperor¡¯s people now to rescue his elders. If Ao Lu was really behind all of this, then things were much moreplicated. Still, Jiang Yi trusted Ao Lu with his gut. It was hard to believe that Ao Lu would be behind something like that. Yet, if the Endless Deep Sea would benefit from this, would Ao Lu go against his own conscience? At that moment, Jiang Yi felt like everyone had suddenly be suspicious. Even the Tang n was suspicious. What if the Tang n was behind it, but neither Tang Ming nor Tang Sheng knew anything about it? What if they had been sent here to mislead Jiang Yi? Fights were breaking out all around Stersky Domain right then. Jiang Yi had also been made use of to kill others twice. It was obvious what the mastermind¡¯s motive was: someone wanted to cause trouble in the continent. They wanted to take revenge on the Nine Thearch ns for bullying others. They wanted to take control of the entire continent. If this analysis was right, then none of the Nine Thearch ns would be suspicious. The Tang n, Sin Ind, and the Endless Deep Sea were the biggest suspects. Among the Ten Ancient ns, the Tang n was the strongest. None of the other ns would have what it takes to control the entire continent. Sin Ind and the Endless Deep Sea were also very suspicious. They could take the chance while the continent was in a mess to rise up, but Jiang Yi chose to trust the Sin Ind and Ao Lu. After pondering for a while, Jiang Yi¡¯s head began to hurt. He cast these worries aside and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very messy, very messy!¡± Tang Ming sighed and continued. ¡°Chaos is breaking out in different parts of the continent. Recently, ten or so cities waged fights against one another. The Evil Thearch, the Battle Thearch, the North Thearch, the Beast Thearch, and the Sword Thearch have not appeared. The Buddha Thearch, the Xuan Thearch, and the Night Empress have also mysteriously disappeared. There was another Beast Tide in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. The Tang n has linked up with other ns to suppress the sea demons in the Blood Night Fearsome Sea, but we¡¯re still awaiting updates on that at the moment...¡± ¡°Huh? Grandfather and the others have gone missing?¡± Yin Ruobing¡¯s expression changed at once. Jiang Yi looked astonished as well. He had thought that the Buddha Thearch and the others would stay out of trouble at least for now. He did not think that even they would have gone missing. He immediately asked, ¡°How can the Buddha Thearch and Yin Thearch go missing when they¡¯re so powerful? Who has the ability to capture and kill them?¡± ¡°They did not kill them. They should still be alive. We think they¡¯ve just been locked up.¡± Tang Ming exined, ¡°Some time back, the Umbra Continent got into a huge battle with the Pegasus Continent. The Buddha Thearch and the others went down to investigate the fight, but for some reason, they went to the ck sea in the northern region after that. It was there that they disappeared. We did not get any more news from then on. The Buddha Emperor and Yin Emperor have both gone to rescue them.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression hardened. His throat was constricted as he said, ¡°At a time like this, why would the Battle Thearch, the North Thearch, and the others remain hidden? Are they waiting for everybody in the continent to perish before they show their faces? Don¡¯t they always say that they are the sessors of the Mystic Thearch? Aren¡¯t they supposed to protect the human race?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you...¡± Tang Shen rolled his eyes and continued, ¡°If they leave their ns, what would happen if you decide to attack them? With no one guarding their own homes if they leave, their ns would surely get into a lot of trouble...¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi was speechless. He did not realize that he had be the biggest criminal on the continent. Both his eyes brightened. Very quickly, he figured everything out. It looked like the appearance of the Mystic Thearch Pce and his actions in the Mystic Thearch City had set the perfect stage for the mastermind to carry out his n. This time, with the Buddha Thearch and the others missing, the Battle Thearch and the North Thearch would be left to clean up their own mess. Of course, this made it all the more convenient for the mastermind to act. Jiang Yi finally understood what was happening at that moment. He finally understood why the mastermind wanted him to go to the Evil Thearch City and why he was now being led to the Beast Thearch City. Not only was the mastermind trying to use Jiang Yi to kill others, but he also wanted Jiang Yi to be so much of a threat to the Battle Thearch, the Sword Thearch, the North Thearch, and the others to the point that they would not even dare to leave their own homes. This would ensure that nobody would be taking care of the entire East Imperial Continent. Then, the mastermind would be able to stir up huge battles and cause a major reshuffling in the continent! ¡°This is such a huge n, and so evil at that. It must be soplicated to carry out! There must be someone orchestrating this entire thing. Who has such a pervertic gift in nning?¡± A beautiful face surfaced in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind at that exact moment. This n and style looked too much like the one that Jiang Yi witnessed back in Stersky Continent. Killing without form and ying all the heroes of the world in the palm of her hand. Most people would not even be able to guess the n even if they tried. All they would be able to do was unknowingly follow the n every step of the way! The most important thing was that this person knew Jiang Yi¡¯s character inside and out! She also knew the Stersky Continent inside out. The people she had kidnapped were all extremely close to him. They were all people that he would never bear to get rid of! ¡°That¡¯s impossible...¡± Jiang Yi began to shake his head and mutter to himself. ¡°She¡¯s already dead. I personally killed her. I sted her body to pieces. She cannot still be alive. This cannot be her!¡± Ji Tingyu was already dead. She was very dead, in fact. A dead person could not be revived. This could not be Ji Tingyu. This n was just very simr to hers. What¡¯s more, this n seemed much bigger than the ones Ji Tingyu carried out. The goal was much bigger as well. There were many more powers and authorities involved. The mastermind had turned this entire Stersky Domain into a chessboard. Everybody was his pawn. Everybody had to walk ording to his n. ¡°No matter who you are, I will kill you once I find you!¡± Jiang Yi mumbled to himself in a cool, hard voice. It was not just that billions of people who had died in the Stersky Continent. This problem also concerned the people of the East Imperial Continent. He had promised the Mystic Thearch that he would protect the human race! Even if this person turned out to be Situ Ao, Lei Banxian, or Ao Lu¡ªonce Jiang Yi figured out who it was, he would kill that person without a second¡¯s hesitation! Chapter 1161 - Divine Lock Array

Chapter 1161: Divine Lock Array

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Sheng and Tang Ming finally left. All they left behind was a top-grade message token. This token allowed Jiang Yi to send a message to any Tang n disciple close to him. It also had ess to the Tang n¡¯s intelligence system. The two of them told Jiang Yi that he had to control the situation in the Beast Thearch City. The Tang n was trying its best to find the mastermind, and it would also assist Jiang Yi in searching for and rescuing Jiang Yunhai and the others. They promised that they would inform Jiang Yi the moment they received any updates on their whereabouts. Jiang Yi continued his journey to the Beast Thearch City. He was neither fast now slow. On one hand, he would get the attention of the people around him. On the other hand, he would be able to get the attention of the enemies. This would give Yi Chan and the others time to locate the Beast Thearch and work with him for the rescue mission. What was most disappointing to Jiang Yi was that neither Yi Chan nor the Shadow Emperor¡¯s subordinates had any news, even when Jiang Yi came within a thousand kilometers of the Beast Thearch City. Yi Chan should have arrived at the Beast Thearch City a few days after she left. After convincing the Beast Thearch, it should have been simple for them to rescue Jiang Yunhai and the others. After all, the Beast Thearch City was Tu n¡¯s territory. Could it be that Yi Chan was in some kind of trouble? Why would there be no news from the Shadow Emperor if that was the case? On thinking about this, Jiang Yi became anxious. He steered the Mystic Divine Pce toward the Beast Thearch City at full speed. In a few minutes, they arrived safely. The Beast Thearch City was extremely quiet. Jiang Yi had massacred countless people in the Evil Thearch City. On hearing that he was headed toward the Beast Thearch City, everybody inside the city panicked. The civilians got out as fast as they could and settled in the surrounding cities instead. All of them wanted to wait and see what would happen before deciding their next move. ¡°They did not even set up protection around the city?¡± Jiang Yi released his divine senses and became astonished. He steered the Mystic Divine Pce toward the northern side of the Beast Thearch City. His divine senses kept scanning the entire city, but he was shocked to find that Yi Chan was not even inside. The Demigods of the Li n were not in the city either. The Fifth Eldress had disappeared without a trace. Even the Shadow Emperor was nowhere to be found. ¡°How could this happen?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression hardened, and the killing aura around his body intensified. Yin Ruobing quickly tugged at Jiang Yi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t be rash. Being rash will only cause you to fall for their tricks!¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi forced himself to calm down before he steered his ship right above the Mystic Divine Pce. He congealed a phantom and said, ¡°Beast Thearch,e out!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! A castle in the north of the Beast Thearch City lit up. Many formidable martial artists flew out of the castle. Among them, there were more than twenty Demigods, and yet the Beast Thearch was not present. One of the Demigods faced Jiang Yi, obviously outraged. He cried out, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are a sadistic and crazed demon! If you dare to touch even one of the people of my Tu n, we will bury you six feet under. You¡¯re bound to be punished by heaven for all of your evil doings!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We may be beastmen, but we have always seen ourselves as humans. Jiang Yi, you may be a pure human, but you¡¯re worse than beasts!¡± ¡°Can hepare with beasts? You¡¯re giving him too much credit...¡± ¡°...¡± A few Demigods and elders of the Tu n began to shout at Jiang Yi angrily. Jiang Yi had been trying to keep calm, but for some reason, these people began hurling insults at him. He had not even intended to bear grudges with the Tu n. Their formidable artists were the ones who had attacked him outside the Mystic Divine Pce in the past. He did not want to do anything about it, but now, he was having difficulty holding himself back. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Yi shouted at them at once, looking down coolly at the crowd beneath him. In a low voice, he shouted, ¡°Ask the Beast Thearch toe out and talk to me! You have no right to speak to me. If you keep shouting, I just might kill you!¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Nobody knew what got into the Demigods and elders of the Tu n. Suddenly, they burst out in anger. Even more people began shouting at Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi, you piece of trash! Kill us if you will! If you dare to touch even one of us from the Tu n, we will make sure that you live to regret it!¡± ¡°Why are we talking so much with him? Activate the Multitude Beast Array and destroy this bastard!¡± ¡°Activate the array! Leave the Mystic Divine Pce here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Go all out against him! The Tu n is filled with warriors who wouldy down their lives in battle. There are no cowards here!¡± Swish! A huge group of formidable martial artists flew up from the castle toward the Mystic Divine Pce. Suddenly, they activated their essence force to attack the buildings and structures beneath them. Within seconds, many castles within the city copsed. Before Jiang Yi could act, the Tu n started to destroy their own city. ¡°Have the people of the Tu n gone mad? Where is the Beast Thearch?¡± Jiang Yi was getting angry now, but he managed to swallow his anger. He released his divine senses once again to scan the surroundings. All he wanted was to speak directly to the Beast Thearch, but all the castles had strong restrictions set up around them. There was no way that Jiang Yi could locate the Beast Thearch. Buzz! Buzz! Suddenly, the remains of the castles that once stood tall lit up. Immediately, a huge protectiveyer appeared in the air. It was shaped like a giant overturned bowl. The entireyer was ck, causing everything in the city to turn pitch-ck as well. The light went as quickly as it came. The Demigods and formidable martial artists of the Tu nnded on the ground and hid within the many castles. Tsk-Tsk! The air began to stir, and a huge monster appeared¡ªit was a phantom. Immediately, it shot toward the Mystic Divine Pce as quickly as a ck sh of light. Behind them, another simr phantom beast appeared and charged toward the Mystic Divine Pce. Chi-chi-chi-chi! The air kept stirring as more and more phantom beasts appeared out of nowhere. All of them shot straight toward the Mystic Divine Pce. The ck light around the pce began to flicker. It was obvious that it was undergoing some kind of heavy attack. ¡°This is the Multitude Beast Array?¡± Jiang Yi tried to sense the power of this array and found that all the beasts were quite powerful. Each one of them had attacks that were equivalent to that of seven- or eight-star formidable martial artists¡¯. Jiang Yi was astonished. The Nine Thearch ns were indeed extraordinary. The Evil Thearch n had the Evil-ughtering Elixir. The Tu n had the Multitude Beast Array. It was no wonder that they had been standing strong in their positions for countless years. Just this Multitude Beast Array alone could kill many Demigods. ¡°Goddammit!¡± Jiang Yi waspletely angered now. He did not strike the Tu n even once, and yet this was how they were treating him? Did they really want to break into the Mystic Divine Pce and kill him? At that moment, Jiang Yi became a lot more reckless. Without hearing a word of what Yin Ruobing was saying, he steered the Mystic Divine Pce downward. He did not want to attack the Beast Thearch¡¯s people himself, but the beasts followed the Mystic Divine Pce wherever it went. Thus, he nned to lead the beasts toward the Beast Thearch Pce using his Mystic Divine Pce. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Mystic Divine Pce moved too quickly. The phantom beasts were fast, but many of them could not catch the Mystic Divine Pce. Instead, they struck the Beast Thearch Castles and crushed them to pieces. The good thing was that there were no widows, elderly, or young children in the castles. Jiang Yi guessed that the servants had brought these vulnerable people out a long time ago. Thus, not many people perished from his deflection of the attacks. However, tens of thousands of castles copsed, and thousands more were reduced to dust within minutes. Many warriors of the Tu n perished along with these structures. ¡°Ah, ah! Jiang Yi, you bastard! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± One of the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs cried out in anger and flew out from one of the castles below. He flew directly toward the Mystic Divine Pce. The moment he touched the Mystic Divine Pce, he blew himself up. The impact of the explosion caused the restrictions around the pce to vibrate intensely. These warriors of the Tu n were actually blowing themselves up just to break through the Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°Risk it!¡± Countless warriors began flying out of the castle and toward the Mystic Divine Pce like flies to amp. The moment they got close to the Mystic Divine Pce, they blew themselves up. The scene was horrifying. It looked just like the huge spider that exploded back in the Evil Spirit Ridge. The air was filled with the stench of death. Just a few more minutester, thousands more of Tu n¡¯s warriors were dead. Seven or eight more Demigods blew themselves up after dealing several attacks at the Mystic Divine Pce as well. ¡°Sh*t! My energy is being consumed rapidly!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s head was hurting. Just as he was thinking about whether to get out of the city using Heaven Evasion, a golden beam shot out from the center of the city and into the sky. More than ten people teleported out. Two voices shouted at the same time, ¡°Stop!¡± Jiang Yi and the people of the Tu n were all equally shocked. The Mystic Divine Pce remained floating in mid-air, and the people of the Tu n stopped blowing themselves up temporarily as well. The Beast Thearch who had remained hidden until now, Yi Chan, and Li Feiyu emerged from inside the light beam. ¡°I fell for the trick again!¡± Yi Chan looked at the now destroyed Beast Thearch City and the mountain of bloody corpses in the middle of the city. In a helpless voice, she said to the Beast Thearch, ¡°Beast Thearch, we were lured away from the mountain. The enemy was too urate...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if we were lured away. Jiang Yi, I went to help and rescue your people. Why did you kill mine?¡± The Beast Thearch Tu Xian cried out in rage. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today¡ªeven if my entire family perishes, I will make sure that I destroy the Mystic Divine Pce and kill you! Men, activate the Divine Lock Array!¡± Chapter 1162 - It’s Ao Lu?

Chapter 1162: It¡¯s Ao Lu?

Tsk! Tsk! At the Beast Thearch Tu Xian¡¯smand, countless members of the Tu n emerged and morphed into Beastmen. They sent forth essence force attacks from their palms and crazily attacked the city castles and pavilions. In just one wave, the entire Beast Thearch City had be ruins. Buzz! Below the ruins, numerous ces lit up. Those ces became pirs of light as they unanimously shot up into the sky. Combined with the Multitude Beast Array in the sky, it was like a seamless spider web; a terrifying aura enveloped the entire city. ¡°What kind of array is this?¡± Jiang Yi instinctively felt that there was potentially-fatal, imminent danger. He could have used Heaven Evasion and fled before the array was formed. However, with Yi Chan, Fifth Eldress, and Li Feiyu still in the city za; how could he abandon them and leave? ¡°Divine Lock Array?¡± Yi Chan had long returned to her original looks. However, she still wore her ghost king face mask. She saw the array in the sky, her face full of shock and terror. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°Senior Tu, please do not be rash. Let¡¯s find out what has happened first. If we destroy one another now, the mastermind would have achieved his goal. The legacy of the Tu n cannot be destroyed within a day. Could you allow me to make some inquiries first?¡± Tu Xian nced at Yi Chan, his expression bing less ugly. He had also morphed and had be a huge dragonman. The top half of his body was that of a dragon while the bottom half was that of a man. His skin was covered with golden scales while his tail was that of a huge dragon¡¯s. His body emanated a horrifying beast aura. His icy-cold eyes fell on Fifth Eldress, making her shiver with fear. ¡°Alright, you can go and ask thatd. If he does not give me an exnation, I will die here with him.¡± Tu Xian coldly spoke. Yi Chan nodded and flew up to the Mystic Divine Pce, entering its huge gate. After Yi Chan entered the Mystic Thearch Pavilion, she immediately looked at Jiang Yi. However, Yin Ruobing interjected and said, ¡°Big Sister Chan, you cannot me Jiang Yi. The Tu n went berserk first. Jiang Yi came here and couldn¡¯t find you and so grew anxious. He only wanted the Beast Thearch toe out and meet him. However, men from the Tu n started to scold Jiang Yi and then activated the Multitude Beast Array to attack the Mystic Thearch Pce. Jiang Yi had actually shown restrain multiple times...¡± Jiang Yi had previously spoken a few words to Yin Ruobing. Yin Ruobing was extremely bright and had guessed what had happened. Yi Chan¡¯s expression revealed a sliver of helplessness. She slightly sighed and said, ¡°Our enemy is too scary. They have taken everything into ount! This time, we had not even reached the Beast Thearch City and had found a ck-robed man holding Uncle Qian Gui hostage. We were just about to go and rescue him when that ck-robed man used a mysterious evasion technique and disappeared. ¡°I asked Li Feiyu andpany to go and investigate while I secretly came to the Beast Thearch City and convinced Tu Xian to join in the rescue. However, we chased for many days but failed to find that ck-robed man. When we knew that this was a diversion technique, you had already started battling with the Tu n members...¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes be cold while his expression became extremely ugly. It was precisely because Yi Chan and the Shadow Emperor¡¯s men had disappeared with the Beast Thearch nowhere to be found, that Jiang Yi had assumed that Yi Chan had been hurt and so became hastier. The enemy must have guessed this and so had purposely diverted Yi Chan andpany away. If Yi Chan and the Beast Thearch were present, this huge battle today would probably not have taken ce. ¡°Could Ao Lu really be the mastermind?¡± The Shadow Emperor¡¯s men had mysteriously disappeared, creating a sense of premonition in Jiang Yi. As the Shadow Emperor¡¯s men knew Jiang Yi andpany¡¯s movements well, it was extremely easy for them to set a trap. Furthermore, that ck-robed man¡¯s mysterious evasion technique made him even untraceable by the Beast Thearch; they were probably Demon Sovereigns from the Endless Deep Sea. There were too many Demon Sovereigns in the Endless Deep Sea; there were also too many of them who knew strange evasion mystical abilities. The Shadow Emperor himself had such ability! ¡°Xiaonu!¡± Aftering to this conclusion, Jiang Yi¡¯s face became very ugly. That year, Ao Lu had convinced Jiang Yi to leave Jiang Xiaonu behind. Was it to hold her as a hostage? Furthermore, Ao Lu had urged Jiang Yi to go and snatch the Mystic Divine Pce; was everything premeditated? Ao Lu had been living in the Mystic Divine Pce for hundreds of thousands of years. If he had nned for hundreds of thousands of years, this matter was huge beyond measure. How terrifying were the schemes of an old demon that had lived for more than seven hundred thousand years? It was unimaginable. ¡°Alright. Jiang Yi, do not say more. I will go and negotiate this matter.¡± Yi Chan saw that Jiang Yi had be silent and rose as she spoke. Jiang Yi was not an idiot; he would not be made use of to fight Tu Xian to the death. He nodded and teleported Yi Chan out. As long as Tu Xian was not too overbearing, Jiang Yi did not mind; he had not suffered any loss while many from the Tu n had died. Buzz! After Yi Chan was teleported out, she flew directly towards Tu Xian. She flew in front of him, cupped her hands, and said, ¡°Senior Tu Xian, this matter is quite fishy; we have all been duped. You should know very well how we had been diverted away, right? I guess that the younger generation of Tu n members had also been incited and instigated. Jiang Yi hade to the Beast Thearch City, but he did not do anything. Instead, the younger members of the Tu n were filled with some righteous indignation and activated the Multitude Beast Array without even exchanging a few words. ¡°If you do not believe it, you can ask them. Senior Tu Xian, Jiang Yi has admitted he was wrong this time. I hope that you can peacefully deal with this matter. Let¡¯s investigate the cause of the battle this time before we decide on anything. If not, we will be causing pain to our own and ddening the enemy.¡± Tu Xian heard Yi Chan¡¯s words and his rage subsided slightly. Especially since Yi Chan had said that Jiang Yi had admitted his wrongdoing, Tu Xian felt slightlyforted. He had also known why Jiang Yi hade this time; Yi Chan had long told him everything. This matter was most probably a misunderstanding. He turned his gaze towards a few elders of the Tu n and questioned them. Those elders started to exaggerate and imed that many things had happened. However, Tu Xian was not an idiot. He heard a few sentences and shouted, ¡°Speak the truth. What on earth happened?¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Those few Demigod elders saw that Tu Xian was angered. One of them could only say with much anguish, ¡°We also do not know what had happened. When Jiang Yi came just now, we all inexplicably rushed forward, feeling that Jiang Yi was here to destroy the Tu n and to kill all of us. At that time, there was only one thought floating through our minds; that was to perish together with Jiang Yi. Hence, we activated the Multitude Beast Array...¡± ¡°Such a strange thing, could it be the demonic arts?¡± Tu Xian¡¯s eyes grew wide; to be able to affect so many people¡¯s soul spirits in such a wide radius, that could only be the doing of powerful demonic arts. Yi Chan, Li Feiyu, andpany exchanged nces as they were panic-stricken. Li Feiyu suddenly thought of something and eximed, ¡°Something simr had happened not long ago when we went to battle with the Long n. If Tu Xian hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I might not have even recalled it. At that time, the martial artists from the She n had arrived to mediate. However, there was suddenly a thought surging through my brain, feeling as if the She n was going to join forces with the Long n to kill us. Hence, we started to fight with them...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yi Chan continued and said, ¡°The ridiculous amount of battles that had urred in the continenttely have all been due to trivial matters. Both sides¡¯ martial experts could not control themselves and had be exceedingly reckless, triggering huge battles quickly; they all regretted bitterly their actions after things had subsided. It appears that there are indeed powerful demonic arts at work. It is probable that powerful demons are currently hiding in the continent, using a powerful impersonating mystical ability to release terrifying demonic arts. The aim is to make humans fall for their tricks subconsciously and to cause wars to break out!¡± ¡°It is really Ao Lu?¡± Jiang Yi could hear the conversation outside clearly from within the Mystic Thearch Pavilion; his face had also turned exceptionally ugly. To be betrayed by the person one trusted the most, that feeling was terribly had to bear; furthermore, Xiaonu was still in the Endless Deep Sea. Chapter 1163 - Something had Happened to my Grandfather!

Chapter 1163: Something had Happened to my Grandfather!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After everyone had discussed the matter further, the suspicion of the Endless Deep Sea grew deeper! The demon race and the human race were at odds; each side wanted to annihte the other. The Endless Deep Sea had been biding its time and gaining strength these years; it had be much stronger. Especially after Ao Lu had returned, he had built many magical formations; the billions of demons in the Endless Deep Sea were bing much more powerful day by day. Ao Lu had a lifespan of a million years. Now, only seven hundred thousand years had gone by. Over the seven hundred thousand years that he had been made captive inside the Mystic Divine Pce, the demon race had been ughtered by the Mystic Thearch and the human race. Ao Lu wanting revenge and to restore the demon race to its former glory was also something believable. The demon race was very strong; they had an uncountable number of Demon Sovereigns. Jiang Yi could realize the Mirage Divine Ability; the demon race naturally could do so as well. The most suspicious thing was that all the conflicts on the continent recently had been due to the same reason: both sides had be very agitated right before they started fighting. To be able to affect so many people¡ªso many Demigods¡ªwithout alerting anyone at all, that could only be the demonic arts. Furthermore, the mysterious ck-robed man¡¯s strange evasion technique was something that even the Beast Thearch could not track. Tu Xian had also admitted that he had not seen such a type of evasion technique before. However, if it was something from the Endless Deep Sea¡¯s demon race, then everything could be easily exined. ¡°Ao Lu, you are my mortal enemy!¡± Beast Thearch was beyond doubt at this point in time that the demon race was behind everything. He roared out his rage as if an ancient beast releasing a loud roar. The roaring was so intense that Yi Chan¡¯s ears started to hurt. If Li Feiyu had not stepped in front of her to block the sound waves, Yi Chan might have felt even worse. ¡°Senior Tu Xian!¡± Yi Chan waited for the Beast Thearch to finish venting his anger before cupping her hands and said, ¡°In my opinion, the most important thing now is to gather the remaining Thearchs, the Ten Concealed Sects, and the Ten Ancient ns to gather to discuss this matter. We will only be able to stop this cmity from worsening if we are united; if not, the human race will definitely be annihted.¡± ¡°Discuss? Discuss your ass.¡± Tu Xian started to scold as he looked angrily at the Mystic Divine Pce, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all thisd¡¯s fault. Would the North Thearch and Battle Thearch dare to leave the North Thearch City and the Battle Thearch City now? Without Wu Shang or the Battle Thearch leading the pack¡ªwith your grandfather trapped inside the ck Sea and my Beast Thearch City in ruins, who is there to discuss what?!¡± ¡°What?¡± Yi Chan still did not know that the Buddha Thearch was trapped; the Yi n had not notified her either. Her face changed immediately as she hurriedly asked, ¡°Senior Tu Xian, what did you say? My grandfather is trapped in the ck Sea?¡± ¡°You do not know?¡± Tu Xian looked at Yi Chan and said, ¡°Not only your grandfather; but the Night Empress, the Yin Thearch, and the Xuan Thearch have all been trapped there as well! Sigh... with the appearance of the Mystic Divine Pce, cmity befalls; and the human race goes extinct! The Mystic Thearch had indeed seen into the future; his words were true. Could it be that the Stersky Domain is really facing its end?¡± Yi Chan shot a look at Li Feiyu as thetter nodded and said, ¡°I had also recently received this news. I thought that Lady Yi Chan had already known. Your father had already brought men to rescue them. Your grandfather and the other Thearchs are incredibly powerful; they will definitely be able to escape unscathed. Lady Yi, you do not have to be overly worried.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Yi Chan was worried about the Buddha Thearch. She did not bother with the Beast Thearch anymore and exchanged a nce with Li Feiyu as the group flew into the Mystic Divine Pce. Jiang Yi also got ready to leave; since his family and friends could not be found, there was no point in staying in the Beast Thearch City. Buzz! However, even as the Mystic Divine Pce trembled, it did not create a hole in the spatial zone this time; the spatial zone only fluctuated slightly. The Mystic Divine Pce was unable to use Heaven Evasion. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Beast Thearchughed mockingly and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you really think that our Divine Lock Array is only for show? Don¡¯t talk about the Mystic Divine Pce¡ªonce the Divine Lock Array is activated, even an immortal can be captured! You have caused so many deaths to the Tu n; do you expect to leave just like that?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face became cold. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing hurriedly tried to restrain him. Jiang Yi paused and suppressed his rage as he calmly sent out a message, ¡°Then what does the Beast Thearch want? This matter was obviously a misunderstanding. Furthermore, your n had attacked first. I was just forced to protect myself.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯te, there would not have been any problems!¡± Tu Xian said coldly. He thought about it for a moment, then opened his mouth, and said, ¡°You cane out and kneel down and bow three times to the dead of the Tu n, or you canpensate a hundred ancient artifacts. If not, we can perish together.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi was furious as heughed out loud. If it wasn¡¯t for Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan holding on to him, he was about to go berserk again. He coldly replied, ¡°Are you trying to push all the me onto me? Alright... seeing that you helped me to save my family and friends, I will give you one ancient artifact. If you spout more nonsense, I won¡¯t even give you one! If you want to fight, I will fight you to the end. This time, I guarantee that not only will you not be able to kill me, but I will also kill every one of your n. You should know my character by now.¡± ¡°You...¡± The Beast Thearch¡¯s killing aura amplified in an instant, his dragon eyes widening as his face was cold as metal. The atmosphere in the city was also bing very stifling. Many Tu n elders¡¯ auras were gathering. They were all waiting for the Beast Thearch to give the order before attacking with everything they got. Buzz! Half a minuteter, a Teleportation Formation suddenly lit up. A martial artist wearing a bright yellow long robe teleported into the city. He saw the Mystic Divine Pce and immediately yelled, ¡°Is Lady Chan there?¡± Jiang Yi could hear that voice from the outside, but Yi Chan could not. He coldly said, ¡°She is; what is the matter?¡± That man cupped his hands and shouted, ¡°The Yi n has a message for Lady Chan to return to the Buddha Thearch City swiftly. Something big has happened.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Yi conveyed the message to Yi Chan, and she immediately asked Jiang Yi to teleport her outside. She took a look at the man and confirmed that he was from the Yi n before sending a voice transmission: ¡°What has happened?¡± That man swiftly replied, ¡°The Shi n, Ma n, and Zi n havebined forces to attack the Buddha Region. More than a few dozen cities have already fallen.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yi Chan¡¯s expression changed drastically. She turned and swiftly exined the situation to the Beast Thearch. She then pleaded, ¡°Senior Tu Xian, if the situation continues to worsen, the entire continent would be ruined. Can we not fight among ourselves now? I will decide for Jiang Yi. Three ancient artifacts are to be given to the Tu n. Then, this matter will be settled. Is that ok?¡± ¡°Alright, I will give you face.¡± The Beast Thearch nodded as his expression was both serious and surprised. The Nine Thearch ns had immense authority and prestige that was unrivaled; have these three ancient ns gone crazy? They dared to attack the Yi n? Yi Chan returned to the Mystic Divine Pce and exined everything to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi also did not want to dilly-dally with the Tu n anymore. He had many ancient artifacts; at least dozens. He did not mind giving three of them to the Tu n. If they dyed their return by even one day, the Yi n would be in more danger. The Buddha Thearch and Buddha Emperor had taken with them many Demigods; there were not many formidable martial artists from the Yi n left on the East Imperial Continent. Of course, he did not want the Tu n to have it so easily. He chose three ancient artifacts that he deemed the most unworthy and threw them to the Beast Thearch. He then coldly said, ¡°Withdraw the Divine Lock Array!¡± Beast Thearch also didn¡¯t care much for the three ancient artifacts; he just wanted his face. He naturally did not wish to die together with Jiang Yi. The situation on the continent was getting messier. If both of them perished here, the Tu n would be utterly destroyed; the beastmen race would also be annihted. The Beast Thearch asked his men to withdraw the Divine Lock Array, and Jiang Yi immediately activated the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s Heaven Evasion and headed northeast. ¡°Have the Shi n, the Ma n, and the Zi n gone mad? Even if they could destroy the Yi n, what good would that do them? When your grandfather and your father returned, can the three ns stop your grandfather¡¯s attacks seeking revenge?¡± Jiang Yi controlled the Mystic Divine Pce as he asked curiously. Yi Chan¡¯s eyes were filled with chaos and shock, her body slightly trembling. Suddenly, her eyes watered as she said, with her voice shaking, ¡°These three ns have been suppressed by my n a hundred thousand years ago; they were almost wiped out. The reason why they are so brazen and audacious this time could only be because... something had happened to my grandfather and the rest of them!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yin Ruobing had wanted tofort Yi Chan. However, after hearing this, her body shuddered also, her face bing ghastly white as snow. The Yin Thearch was probably with the Buddha Thearch; if something had happened, those with him would not be able to escape either. Chapter 1164 - Night Sea

Chapter 1164: Night Sea

Using Heaven Evasion from the Beast Thearch City to the Buddha Region would require more than half a month. If they went by non-stop teleportation, they would only require one or two days. However, Jiang Yi could not teleport. He could not leave the Mystic Divine Pce. If he was ambushed by the North Thearch, the Beast Thearch, or others; the consequences would be disastrous. Hence, Jiang Yi used Heaven Evasion for a short while before letting Li Feiyu and the others bring Yi Chan and head back to the Buddha Region first; he would slowly use Heaven Evasion and follow behind them. If Li Feiyu andpany were to head over, at least that would buy the Li n some time. Once Jiang Yi rushed there, the situation would be a lot easier to handle. Yi Chan andpany left in a hurry as Jiang Yi decided to use Heaven Evasion in a straight line; he did not try to search for Jiang Yunhai and the rest anymore. From the events that had taken ce in the Evil Thearch City and the Beast Thearch City, it was evident that the mastermind was only making use of Jiang Yi; the mastermind had no intention of releasing Jiang Yunhai andpany. Furthermore, even if Jiang Yi wanted to go and investigate, he would not be able to find anything. Even the Beast Thearch had failed. It was evident of how meticulous the mastermind was in nning this whole series of events. Jiang Yi would not be able to do anything on his own; he could only wait for the Tang n and the other great family ns to find leads. As long as Jiang Yi was still useful¡ªas long as Jiang Yi did not die, Jiang Yunhai andpany were safe. Jiang Yi also didn¡¯t want to be led around by the nose and bing someone else¡¯s tool. Furthermore, Jiang Yi was indebted to Yi Chan while the Buddha Thearch had saved his life before; Jiang Yi could not ignore the situation facing the Yi n. With the Mystic Divine Pce using Heaven Evasion in a straight line, Jiang Yi did not want to care about anything else. He went to pay a visit to Mo Yao¡¯er and Su Ruoxue and then started to go into seclusion and cultivate. He desperately needed to raise his strength. The mastermind behind everything this time was incredibly powerful; even if he managed to find out who it was¡ªbased on his current strength, he was definitely not going to be able to kill that person. For example¡ªif he was sure the mastermind was Ao Lu, could he kill Ao Lu? That was wishful thinking! Jiang Yi went to one of the side halls next to the Mystic Thearch Pavilion. There were three huge Heaven Paintings there. These were drawn by the Mystic Thearch personally; the strokes were much stronger than Jiang Yi¡¯s. They were even stronger than the Buddha Thearch¡¯s. At this moment, Jiang Yi was observing the first painting, the ¡®Night Sea¡¯. This ¡®Night Sea¡¯ painting was very simple; there was only a huge sea in the painting. The sea was very calm, and there weren¡¯t any waves. Far away in the distance was a small sea ind with two birds circling it. There was a small dinghy in front of the ind. There was an elder in the dinghy; only his frail back could be seen. There was also a moon in the sky, half of it hidden behind some dark clouds. Besides that, there was nothing else in the painting. Jiang Yi also didn¡¯t feel like there was any special dao pattern presence in it. However, anyone that stood in front of this painting would probably feel their hearts palpitating as if they couldn¡¯t breathe. A huge pressure seemed to surge out from the painting, making one¡¯s heart beat faster and agitating one¡¯s soul spirit. ¡°This sea is obvious very calm; there is actually nothing that makes one feel pressured. Why is it that people would sense fear? Could it be that there is some powerful demonic beast hidden in the sea?¡± Jiang Yi stared at the painting and looked closely. However, he searched the entire painting but couldn¡¯t find any demonic beasts. There were none on the ind either. The two birds in the sky were so frail that they looked pitiful. The elder on the dinghy had a bent back and held a fishing in his hands. He wore shabby clothing, and he looked like he was a fisherman. Jiang Yi searched the entire painting but still couldn¡¯t find out where that pressure wasing from. Besides that inexplicable pressure, there was not a single dao pattern presence in the painting. Hence, in order to realize the dao pattern embedded in this painting, one could only start tracing from the pressure emanating from the painting. Yin Ruobing walked over and saw Jiang Yi frowning as he stood and looked at the painting for two full hours, not even moving once. She gently said, ¡°I have looked at this painting for the longest time. However, I cannot find any clues. Conversely, for the other two paintings, I have managed to realize some things. Jiang Yi, maybe you want to take a look at those two paintings?¡± ¡°No, this painting was hung here on its own; the other two paintings were hung together. Furthermore, this painting is situated to the north. There is a saying that the north is second to none; hence, this painting is the most valuable. The dao pattern inside it is also very terrifying!¡± Jiang Yi did not look at Yin Ruobing. He waved his hand and said, ¡°You should go and decipher more. I will enter the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to examine this painting in detail. After I have deciphered the dao pattern in this painting, I just have to congeal my god spirit before I can break through to be a Demigod.¡± Yin Ruobing nodded lightly and did not disturb Jiang Yi anymore. She sat cross-legged in front of one of the other paintings. Jiang Yi also sat cross-legged and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. Under this condition, his ability to detect and sense was extremely sharp. It only took him five minutes, and he had already received something. ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong! It¡¯s not a demonic beast or anything else; the pressure ising from the sea!¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi felt as if he had entered the painting itself. He also instinctively felt that the source of the pressure came from the calm sea itself. However, what he could not understand was why there was such pressureing from such a peaceful sea? Why did it give people a sense of danger? The present sea was just like a quiet youngdy; it would only give people a feeling of gentleness and satisfaction. The moon in the sky was giving light to the sea region as the sea breeze gradually blew. The elder was idly fishing as birds were ying in the sky; no matter how one looked at it, it was a beautiful scene. How could it be that it gave people a sense of suffocating fear? If he couldn¡¯t understand, he would continue to think. The journey to the Buddha Region was going to take more than half a month anyway. Some things could not be rushed. He might as well quiet his heart and try to realize the dao pattern, cultivate his essence force, and increase his strength. Jiang Yi was a very stubborn person. He refused to try and decipher the other two paintings, wholeheartedly focusing on this one. He believed his gut: the dao pattern in this painting was definitely at least a three-star one; it could even be a five-, six-, or seven-star dao pattern. Time passed away like the flowing water. In a twinkling of an eye, half a month had passed. Jiang Yi still had gained nothing. He was also getting a little nauseous from staring at the painting. Anyone who stared at a painting for more than half a month and¡ªthough there was obviously something to be gained, he ultimately could not fathom it¡ªwould feel like going crazy. ¡°Hehe, I finally understand, this is what it means. This is actually a five-star dao pattern? Hehe, I can finally break through to the Demigod Realm!¡± Suddenly, Yin Ruobing cried out with joy. Her eyes had turned into crescent moons as her whole body was emanating her happiness. Jiang Yi was startled by her, and he opened his eyes to look at Yin Ruobing. Thetter ran over and hugged him, shouting with tion, ¡°Jiang Yi, I finally realized this dao pattern, I have gotten this five-star dao pattern! I will be a Demigod really soon.¡± ¡°Impressive, you are even more impressive than me. If you can break through to the Demigod Realm, you will be the number one genius on the continent!¡± Jiang Yi raised his thumb, and Yin Ruobing smiled even brighter. However, if Yin Ruobing could break through to the Demigod Realm, she could indeed rival the likes of Zhan Tianlei and She Fei. She was also two years younger than Jiang Yi. ¡°How is that possible... you are always making me happy.¡± Yin Ruobing was a little embarrassed as she hid in Jiang Yi¡¯s embrace. Thatdylike manner made Jiang Yi palpitate with excitement. However, Yin Ruobing felt Jiang Yi¡¯s arousal and hurriedly jumped up. She red at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Do not misbehave. I want to realize this dao pattern while it¡¯s still fresh to me. Do note and disturb me.¡± ¡°You little vixen! You only care about setting things on fire and not putting fires out...¡± Jiang Yi did not dare to fool around. After all, Yin Ruobing¡¯s cultivation was more important. He left the room quietly and took the Mystic Divine Pce out of the Heaven Evasion state. He wanted to find out where the Mystic Divine Pce had flown to. Based on his calctions, they should not be far from the Buddha Region. ¡°Eh?¡± His divine senses surged forth and scanned a fifty-kilometer radius. His face suddenly changed. He had detected an army a few million strong fifty kilometers to the northeast. That army was attacking a big city. The city¡¯s shields had already been prated. There were only a few hundred thousand soldiers in the city, with few formidable martial artists around. Barring any unforeseen circumstances, their fate was total annihtion. ¡°Those people are from the Yi n!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s killing aura surged in a moment as the Mystic Divine Pce swiftly disappeared in a crevice in the sky and headed for the battlefield. Chapter 1165 - Are You Going to Give Way or Not?

Chapter 1165: Are You Going to Give Way or Not?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi had indeed reached the Yi n¡¯s four regions. However, he had arrived at the Buddha Light Region, south of the Buddha Region. At this time, there was indeed an army attacking one of the Yi n¡¯s cities. This was a big city in the Buddha Light Region. The citizens of the city had long fled; there were only a few hundreds of thousands of soldiers left as well as some elders who refused to leave their hometown. The fighting in the city was not that furious; the battle was severely imbnced. The Yi n only had four hundred thousand troops without a single Demigod; among them were only one hundred thousand Heaven Monarchs with the rest being of the Vajra Realm. On the other hand, two Demigods were leading the approaching army. There were tens of thousands of peak-stage Heaven Monarchs while the army was around three million in size. The Demigods on this side did not attack, however. They were suspended in mid-air watching the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs destroy the city and everyone within. The peak-stage Heaven Monarchs had joined forces and released a terrifying attack that buried the city; in a few waves of attacks, less than half of the Yi n army was left. The city was filled with corpses, and fresh blood dyed the streets red; it was just like hell. Swish! Tens of thousands of kilometers to the east, the spatial zone was interrupted as a pitch-ck pce flew out and shot forth as a stream of light. The spatial zone above the pce had also trembled slightly as a phantom image appeared. It was Jiang Yi. He used his essence force and yelled, ¡°All are to stop!¡± The two Demigods¡¯ eyes narrowed as they immediately yelled, ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Yi!¡± Those troops attacking the city all stopped. The remnants of the Yi n army were ted as they flew with ease towards the Mystic Divine Pce. They were both aggrieved and happy at the same time just like a child who had been bullied seeing his elderse. ¡°Young Master Jiang is here, we are saved.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, you have to avenge us. These fiends have already wiped out a hundred cities...¡± ¡°Hmph, the Shi n, Zi n, and Ma n had attacked our cities at will while our n head and consecrators were not around. Once the n head is back, we have to teach these three ns a lesson and wipe them out.¡± ¡°There is no need for the n head. Young Master Jiang is friends with Lady Chan; he will definitely avenge us.¡± All those Yi n soldiers fleeing for their lives had all started to vent their frustrations out loud all at once; the situation had descended into chaos. Jiang Yi had a headache listening to all this as he growled, ¡°Quiet!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice was very awe-inducing; the entire area became quiet at once. The Mystic Divine Pce flew by and shielded the front line of the Yi n martial artists. Jiang Yi¡¯s phantom shadow looked towards the two Demigods in the distance and said, ¡°Why are you guys attacking the Yi n four regions and killing indiscriminately? Isn¡¯t the entire continent in enough of a mess?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± One of the Demigods flew a few feet forward and said mockingly, ¡°Jiang Yi, if someone else had said something like this, it might not be soughable. Buting from you, it is hrious. What is your status, and why are you standing up for the Yi n? This is our personal vendetta with the Yi n, what has it got to do with you? Furthermore... have you not killed many people also? When you were killing indiscriminately in the Battle Thearch City, the Evil Thearch City, and the Beast Thearch City; why didn¡¯t you say then that the continent was in a mess and stopped? Can it be you suddenly want to be a righteous envoy? Moreover, all those inside the city are the Yi n¡¯s soldiers; when have we killed civilians?¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± The Demigod elder¡¯s words were hard for Jiang Yi to refute. He had indeed killed many people and his reputation in the East Imperial Continent was extremely bad; he indeed did not have any right to lecture others about killing. However, there was no right or wrong or reasoning in this world; there was only a matter of might is right! At the start when others were bullying him and pursuing him, when did they ever reason with him? Since he was already so infamous, he didn¡¯t mind at all anymore. The Buddha Thearch and Yi Chan had shown great kindness to Jiang Yi; at this moment, the Buddha Thearch was trapped while the Buddha Emperor and the Yi n formidable martial artists were not around. Jiang Yi had to help the Yi n to endure this cmity. He said coldly, ¡°I do not care about your feuds; I owe Yi Chan two favors. This time, she had asked me to help the Yi n. Hence, you guys can either retreat, or I will have no choice but to battle against you all.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± That elder looked to the sky andughed crazily, saying, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you really think that you are a savior, that you are really unbeatable? Do you know how many ns had joined forces this time? It is not only our three ns but also thirty-odd others great family ns. A hundred thousand years ago, the then Yi n Thearch was cruel and loved to kill; he had secretly wanted to take control of all the big regions in the northeast. Those ns who would not bend the knee were all killed. This time, we have all joined forces for revenge! Jiang Yi, are you sure you want to be enemies with a few dozen ns?¡± Jiang Yi did not fear threats at all. Furthermore, the Nine Thearch ns could not break into the Mystic Divine Pce; could these ancient ns do so? Jiang Yi did not believe that to be true. He coldly answered, ¡°I do not wish to hear something that had happened a hundred thousand years ago. I also do not wish to be your enemy. I just want to protect the Yi n; once the Buddha Thearch returns, I will not care about this matter anymore!¡± ¡°The Buddha Thearch? Hahahaha!¡± That Demigod once againughed out loud as the other Demigod replied, ¡°Jiang Yi, I will tell you the truth. The Buddha Thearch is noting back; he is already dead! Not only the Buddha Thearch, the Yin Thearch, the Night Empress, and the Xuan Thearch have all perished in the ck Sea. The Buddha Emperor and others had tried to save them but have all died as well! There is no more hope for the Yi n. Do you know how many troops have been gathered this time? Fifty million. A whole fifty million troops. Can you kill every single one of us?¡± ¡°What?¡± Not only Jiang Yi but all the Yi n disciples¡¯ faces had also changed. Jiang Yi could not dare to believe what he had just heard. The Buddha Thearch was a nine-star formidable martial artist; in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart, that meant that the Buddha Thearch was unrivaled. How could he have died? If the four Thearchs had really all died, the whole world would be thrown into chaos. The human race would really be hopeless and be exterminated. ¡°That¡¯s not possible, that is absolutely not possible!¡± Jiang Yi quickly willed himself to calm down and said resolutely, ¡°How could the Buddha Thearch and the rest be dead? Who had the ability to kill them? You are spreading rumors!¡± ¡°Rumors?¡± The two Demigods started tough again. One of them sneered and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, use your imagination. If the Buddha Thearch wasn¡¯t dead¡ªif the Buddha Emperor and so many Demigods weren¡¯t dead, would we dare to execute our revenge ns? To tell you the truth, our n head had already received reliable information; there is also proof that they are all dead. If you wish to help the Yi n, then you will definitely be the enemy of a few dozen ns. You will bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Proof? What proof?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shifted as he said, ¡°You guys have definitely been incited by someone; that proof you have is fake. It is obvious that someone is trying to instigate a huge battle to make the entire continent fall into chaos. The Buddha Thearch andpany could not have perished!¡± ¡°Hahaha, we don¡¯t care about any instigation or incitement at all.¡± The Demigod who had spoken shook his head and said, ¡°We saw the Buddha Thearch¡¯s Vajra Scepter, the Night Empress¡¯s Jade Lady Fan, the Xuan Thearch¡¯s Saint Emperor Sword, and the Yin Thearch¡¯s Xuan Yuan Tripod with our own eyes! These are all the famed weapons of the four Thearchs. If they weren¡¯t dead, how could their ancient artifacts have been taken? ¡°Jiang Yi, I will only say this once; will you give way or not? If you don¡¯t, we¡ªthe thirty-six ns¡ªwill be your mortal enemies. Don¡¯t think that you are that powerful because of the Mystic Divine Pce; many ancient ns possess unimaginable amounts of mystical abilities and secret arts. If you dare to help the Yi n, you will die!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi and the faces of the Yi n¡¯s formidable martial artists had turned ghastly pale; there was not a sliver of red! These few ns had indeed been instigated by someone. They also knew that someone was goading them on. The words of the two Demigods should be true. Since they had personally seen the ancient artifacts used by the Buddha Thearch, the Night Empress, the Xuan Thearch, the Yin Thearch, and the rest; that meant that the few of them could really be dead. If not, how could someone have gotten his hands on their weapons? ¡°A cmity¡ªis a cmity reallying?¡± Jiang Yi closed his eyes, feeling helpless. The Buddha Thearch andpany were dead; the North Thearch, the Battle Thearch, the Beast Thearch, the Evil Thearch, and the rest were also minding their own business. There was no one else that could stop the mastermind¡¯s n. If the mastermind could kill the Buddha Thearch, the former¡¯s powers were far stronger than what Jiang Yi had imagined. Jiang Yi could not do everything by himself; he could only watch as the Stersky Domain walked step by step closer to oblivion. Chapter 1166 - Collecting Yi Chan’s Corpse

Chapter 1166: Collecting Yi Chan¡¯s Corpse

No matter whether it was a cmity or not¡ªwhether the Buddha Thearch and the rest had really died or not, Jiang Yi had no choice; he could only try and save the Yi n first before considering all else! His eyes became very resolute as he roared, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to protect the Yi n. I will ask you once. Will you retreat? If you do not, I can only apologize to you for what¡¯s going to happen.¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The Demigod facing him did not hesitate. His hand gestured as a three-million-strong army simultaneously shot out their essence force dao patterns. That Demigod also yelled and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, if you dare to kill one soldier, you will be all our enemy; you can only die.¡± Tsk-tsk! Boom-boom! Buzz-buzz¡ª¡± How strong was a simultaneous attack by three million soldiers? That was something that ordinary people could not fathom. That pulverizing attack was like that of the sky crashing down; the horrifying pressure made all the remaining two hundred thousand Yi n soldiers suffocate; they had all turned silly as they watched as the attack came rushing towards them. They did not seem to think of evading it. ¡°All to retreat!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s roaring voice rang out. His phantom image had also disappeared in mid-air. The Mystic Divine Pce became like a sharp sword and dashed to the front. Facing a few million people¡¯s attacks, the Mystic Divine Pce was like a small boat being rocked by menacing waves. The two-hundred-thousand-strong army of the Yi n had also finallye to their senses. Those peak-stage Heaven Monarchs hurriedly shot to the front to block the iing attack, yelling at the same time, ¡°Retreat, retreat.¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Many people were too slow. There were too many peak-stage Heaven Monarchs in the alliance army. Although the two Demigods had not attacked this time, it was already very hard as it was to block the attacks of a peak-stage Heaven Monarch. After this wave of attack, everyone left in the Yi n army who was not a Heaven Monarch had all perished. ¡°Goddammit!¡± Jiang Yi saw that yet another hundred thousand people had turned into a blood mist, and he suddenly became very angry. If he wasn¡¯t around, he would not feel guilty; however, the enemy had killed a hundred thousand soldiers from the Yi n in his face; how could he go and face Yi Chan? The Mystic Divine Pce then transformed into a ck lightning bolt and flew into the alliance army. The Mystic Divine Pce pierced through the hordes of soldiers, and in an instant, a thousand-feet-long pathway had been created. All those Heaven Monarch and Vajra Realm martial artists who had been knocked by the Mystic Divine Pce had all turned into a fine powder. As the alliance army had so many troops, at least one to two thousand men had been killed by this one attack. ¡°Go!¡± The Mystic Divine Pce dashed out from the alliance army¡¯s formation and immediately started to slice its way through the army again. The Mystic Divine Pce was just like an elephant rushing through a gathered group of sheep; thetter could not even try to resist and were easily pressed, mmed, and stepped to death. ¡°Spread out and retreat!¡± The two Demigods saw that the Mystic Divine Pce had disrupted their army, exchanged nces, and gave the order. It was impossible to continue fighting like this. If Jiang Yi continued to kill as he wished, he could easily wipe out a few-million-strong army. The morepact everyone stood in formation, the faster his killing was. Within less than a minute, Jiang Yi had already killed almost ten thousand people. Swish! Swish! Swish! The alliance army received their orders and immediately retreated in all directions. They fled everywhere, and they were as many as locusts. Jiang Yi had locked onto the two Demigods, and the Mystic Divine Pce transformed into a ck lightning bolt and surged forth. However, the two Demigods were very smart. They had immediately dived underground and had escaped separately. Furthermore, they did not escape in a straight direction; they were turning and making a bent like a snake. Jiang Yi decided on pursuing one person and locked on to him and flew towards that Demigod. After Jiang Yi was only ten thousand feet away from him, that person decided that he could not escape anymore. He was just a six-star formidable martial artist; his speed was much slower than that of the Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°Jiang Yi, if you dare to kill me, you will definitely perish!¡± That Demigod¡¯s divine senses had detected the Mystic Divine Pce heading right for him and about to smash him into pieces as he yelled out with rage. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression did not change the slightest; he had heard such threats too many times. Once his killing instinct had been activated, he would not care about anything else. Even if it was God, Jiang Yi would do the same. Bang! The Demigod was struck by the Mystic Divine Pce, and his divine shield cracked in an instance. Following that, his body also exploded into pieces. He did not even have time to cry out before he was killed. Bang! The Mystic Divine Pce came sting from beneath the earth as Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan the surroundings. He saw soldiers were fleeing in every direction; he did not know which direction to pursue them. ¡°Young Master Jiang!¡± A Yi n general roared towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi stopped the Mystic Divine Pce as the general flew forth and genuflected on the ground, growling, ¡°Young Master, please do not chase them anymore. You should go and rescue other ces. The fighting in the Buddha Region is exceptionally bad; Lady Chan and the rest might not be able to hold out for long. The alliance army had split into ten armies and are attacking at the same time. Now that the army here had been beaten into a retreat by you, it would be hard to gather them again in a short time.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi replied as he then sat cross-legged and released his Divine Perception to scan a two-thousand-five-hundred-kilometer radius to ascertain the movements of the alliance army. Before long, he had found yet another alliance army five hundred thousand kilometers away. That alliance army had just broken through a city. The city was littered with bones and ashes as blood flowed and formed a river. It was obvious that city had just been massacred. That alliance army was boldly flying towards the next big city. Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Yi immediately used his Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s Heaven Evasion, silently calcting the time and distance to use Heaven Evasion. A few minutester, the Mystic Divine Pce appeared through a crevice in the spatial zone. Jiang Yi used his Divine Perception and found out that that alliance army was only tens of thousands of kilometers away and decided not to use Heaven Evasion but to just fly the Mystic Divine Pce towards it. ¡°The Mystic Divine Pce? That¡¯s Jiang Yi!¡± Simrly, two Demigods were leading this three-million-strong army. When they saw the Mystic Divine Pce flying towards them, everyone stopped momentarily and locked onto the Mystic Divine Pce. This time, Jiang Yi did not even bother to form his phantom image; he directly sent a message out, saying, ¡°I am here to protect the Yi n. You guys can either retreat, or I will have no choice but to attack.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± One of the Demigods in the alliance army sneered and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, what are you? You think you can protect the Yi n...¡± Swish! Before that Demigod had finished speaking, the Mystic Divine Pce had already sped forward. Jiang Yi did not even bother to hear what else the Demigod had to say. Since the Demigod was so stubborn, Jiang Yi was going to kill him first before considering anything else. This time, Jiang Yi locked on to the two Demigods in the distance. Jiang Yi wanted to kill the Demigods first before ughtering the army. However, these two Demigods were not idiots either. One immediately flew up while the other flew down. One of them even yelled, ¡°All are to attack and destroy the Mystic Divine Pce! Kill Jiang Yi!¡± A few million people released their attacks in their panicked and confused state. However, the Mystic Divine Pce swept by in an arc and flew towards the sky and avoided most attacks; the Mystic Divine Pce was heading straight for the Demigod that had flown upwards. Bang! The Mystic Divine Pce easily caught up and struck that Demigod into a pile of minced meat. The Mystic Divine Pce then continued and flew downwards towards the alliance army. This time¡ªwithout themander-in-chief needing to order anything, the three million soldiers scattered and fled. The Mystic Divine Pce was too frightening; it could kill Demigods easily just by mming into them. Jiang Yi was also infamous for being deadly; no one wanted to die. Jiang Yi did not stop this time; he pursued the enemy for five full minutes, killing tens of thousands of soldiers. He only stopped after utterly destroying the alliance army¡¯s formation and morale. Jiang Yi then continued using his Divine Perception to scan the vicinity. This time, he detected two alliance armies. One of them was particrly huge; it had six million soldiers and at least fifty Demigods. At this moment, that army had encircled a major city. Many soldiers were defending the city as well. Jiang Yi detected a figure on the city wall; that purple hair was extremely eye-catching. ¡°It¡¯s Yi Chan!¡± Though there was an alliance army five hundred thousand kilometers away, Jiang Yi immediately chose to use Heaven Evasion and head to that major city that was one million and five hundred thousand kilometers away. There were so many Demigods there; it was definitely the main alliance army. If Jiang Yi got therete, he might only be able to help collect Yi Chan and the others¡¯ corpses. Chapter 1167 - Stupa City

Chapter 1167: Stupa City

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Dead? Grandfather is dead? Majesty Father is dead? Third granduncle and the rest are also dead?¡± On the city wall of Buddha Smiling City, Yi Chan suddenly felt a hint of despair. The Zi n young n head was holding onto the Buddha Thearch¡¯s Vajra Scepter. The Buddha Thearch had not used this weapon in a long time; he had brought it with him this time as a safety precaution. This treasure was impossible to replicate; Yi Chan recognized it instantly. ¡°Lady Chan!¡± The Zi n young n head, Zi Fengtian, was quite good-looking and was quite dapper; it was in contrast with his name. He locked onto Yi Chan, smiled, and said, ¡°The Buddha Thearch and the rest have long passed away. Now that we¡ªthirty-six ns¡ªhavebined forces, the Yi Chan is destined to be annihted. Please do not resist; it is futile. Surrender and I promise you all will not die while we will not massacre the people of the Yi n.¡± Zi Fengtian obviously had desires for Yi Chan; of course, any young man would have desires for her. This was the second most beautiful woman among the top ten on the continent; any man would want to take off her mask and let hery on hisp. That feeling would be even more exhrating than conquering the world. Yi Chan did not reply; her mind was a nk. She could not ept the news that the Buddha Thearch and Buddha Emperor were both dead. At this moment, it was already a feat for her to continue standing on the city walls and not falling down. Zi Fengtian waited for a while and became impatient. He growled and said, ¡°Lady Yi Chan, I will ask you one more time. Are you going to surrender or not? Once this Buddha Smiling City falls, Buddha Thearch City is next. When ites to that, the Yi n will be extinct.¡± Yi Chan finally regained her senses as she looked at the Yi n formidable martial artists¡¯ faces filled with utter despair, at Yi Zhen¡¯s face full of pain, and at Yi Shan and others. She sighed slightly and said to Li Feiyu, Fifth Eldress, andpany, ¡°Senior Li, Fifth Eldress, you guys can teleport and leave first. This matter has nothing to do with you guys. We have nowhere else to retreat to. There are only Yi n disciples that fight to the death; there are no cowards who would surrender.¡± The Li n¡¯s Demigods were already slightly hesitant. After all, there were too many Demigods in the alliance army; adding a few of them would not help much. They would only die together with the Yi n. It didn¡¯t matter to them if they died. However, what about the Li n? The Long n had been biding its time; if they died here, the Li n would definitely be massacred. ¡°Keke!¡± However, Li Feiyuughed faintly and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Buddha Thearch, I¡ªLi Feiyu¡ªwould have long died. The Li n would also have perished long ago. Now that the Yi n is in trouble today, how could I stand idle and not help? There is no need to say anymore, Lady Chan. If we have to die, let¡¯s die together!¡± Fifth Eldress¡¯ dress fluttered as she smiled mildly and said, ¡°I only listen to Young Master Jiang Yi¡¯smands. Since he had tasked me to protect Lady Chan¡ªif you do not retreat, how could I?¡± Yi Chan looked gratefully at everyone and bowed, not trying to persuade them anymore. She ordered, ¡°Withdraw the shields. All martial artists are to listen to my orders. Behind us is the Buddha Thearch City. If the Buddha Smiling City falls, our n will be cleansed and wiped out; we have nowhere to retreat. Let¡¯s fight to the death!¡± ¡°Fight to the death!¡± All the Yi n martial artists roared at once. Although Yi Chan wasn¡¯t the young n head, her status in the Yi n was only below that of the Buddha Emperor. Since she had given the order, no one had any hesitation. The shield was quickly withdrawn as two million troops surged outwards. ¡°Kill!¡± Lightning bolts surrounded Yi Chan¡¯s body as she held a beautiful long sword; that was the ancient artifact that Jiang Yi had given her. The ancient artifact was glowing furiously as she raised the sword, and a huge rainbow phoenix image surged forth and shot towards the millions of enemy soldiers. Li Feiyu also held an ancient artifact in his hands; it was a huge metal rod. He furiously raised it towards the sky, and the ancient artifact started to extend limitlessly. It became a gigantic and long rod that brought a destructive aura as it smashed towards the enemy lines. ¡°Soul-Devouring Ice Dragon!¡¯ Fifth Eldress also released her five-star dao pattern as a huge ice dragon appeared. The temperature in the surroundings decreased drastically as the ice dragon flew by and shook the space around it. ¡°So you choose to refuse a toast and drink a forfeit! Kill¡ª¡± Zi Fengtian was themanding officer of the alliance army. He waved the Vajra Scepter in his hand, and a few million troops started to move. The dozens of Demigods among them also started to look for the Demigods in Yi Chan¡¯s army to attack. Zi Fengtian was actually also a Demigod. His gaze never left Yi Chan once, his eyes full of greed as if he couldn¡¯t wait to swallow Yi Chan whole. He shouted and said, ¡°Yi Chan, if you end up in my hands, I will definitely make sure you experience the special bedding techniques of the Zi n men!¡± Boom! Boom! The formidable martial artists on both sides had all released their strongest dao pattern attacks as both armies also started their assaults. The area outside of Buddha Smiling City became a minced meat factory. With so many attacks from formidable martial artists, the ones who suffered the most on both sides were the Vajra Realm martial artists. These martial artists did not have divine shields; once they were attacked, their bodies would be torn into pieces of flesh. It soon started to rain blood and flesh; this type of big-scale battle was the cruelest. Once the battle started, there was no other way to end it besides utterly destroying the enemy forces. Even if one side wanted to retreat, their ultimate fate would also be death. The sounds of explosions, cries of pain, sonic booms, and all sorts of piercing sounds originating from special attacks started to rise. Within five minutes, more than a million martial artists had been killed umtively. The troops were all clumped together as it became a war of attrition. It was obvious! The Yi n was obviously suffering heavier losses. The Buddha Thearch and Buddha Emperor had taken with them more than twenty Demigods; there were less than twenty left now. Together with Li Feiyu and the others, they only numbered slightly more than twenty. The number of Demigods on the other side was double that of the Yi n¡¯s side. The alliance army also obviously had seven- and eight-star formidable martial artists while the size of its army was three times that of the Yi n¡¯s. How could the Yi n win this? ¡°It¡¯s over... Jiang Yi, why are you not here yet?¡± Yi Chan saw as the Yi n disciples died one by one; her heart was bleeding as she turned her gaze to the south, hoping for a miracle to appear. Tsk! Tsk! A sonic boom could be heard from the south. Following that was an astonishing roar, ¡°All are to stop!¡± ng-ng! An ear-piercing sharp voice rang forth. The words were being spoken using the Divine Sound Heaven Skill that was further amplified by the Mystic Divine Pce. The sound was so loud that it suppressed many Vajra Realm martial artists. However, as the distance was too far, they did not have much effect on the Demigods. ¡°Mystic Divine Pce, Divine Sound Heaven Skill? It¡¯s Jiang Yi!¡± Many faces among the alliance army changed. Their Demigods¡¯ expressions also became very serious and dark. Jiang Yi and Yi Chan had always been entangled together, and so his appearance was not unexpected. However, they did not expect that Jiang Yi hade so fast and seemed so resolute! ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Little Brother Jiang! Fifth Eldress and Li Feiyu¡¯s faces revealed their delight. If Jiang Yi did note, they would probably have fallen; they were nowpletely safe as Jiang Yi had arrived. All the Demigods on the Yi n¡¯s side retreated and surrounded Yi Chan. ¡°He is finally here!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s face revealed a sliver of surprise and bewilderment. Her eyes that were filled with sadness and pain now had a sliver offort in them. She looked at the Mystic Divine Pce in a daze. At this moment, she felt exceptionally tired. For the past half a month, she had led the Yi n army and had battled the alliance army at least ten times. If Jiang Yi had note, the Buddha Smiling City was going to be destroyed, and the Buddha Thearch City would follow it as well. Then, the Yi n would be utterly exterminated. ¡°Retreat!¡± She yelled out as she handed everything to Jiang Yi to handle. She was confident that with Jiang Yi around, any problem could be resolved. After all, this man was someone that even the Battle Thearch, the North Thearch, the Beast Thearch, and others feared. ¡°Retreat, all to retreat to Stupa City!¡± What surprised Yi Chan andpany was that Zi Fengtian had ordered a retreat even before Jiang Yi had arrived. Millions of soldiers scattered and fled in all directions. All their Demigods also shot underground. Within a minute, all the Demigods had escaped. Furthermore, they had chosen to retreat to the Stupda City in the west of the Buddha Region instead of their territory to the southwest. Yi Chan and many of the Yi n formidable martial artists were bewildered. Chapter 1168 - Going Solo

Chapter 1168: Going Solo

Jiang Yi controlled the Mystic Divine Pce and flew by, killing thousands of soldiers. He was just about to dash underground and kill the alliance army¡¯s Demigods when Yi Chan shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t chase them. Be careful of an ambush!¡± There was an eight-star formidable martial artist in the alliance army, who was the number one consecrator of the Zi n. They could have scattered and gotten close to the Yi n soldiers to prevent Jiang Yi from attacking. However, they had retreated once he had arrived, even retreating towards the wrong direction. Yi Chan was afraid that there was a trap and thus had cried out to stop Jiang Yi. Once the alliance army had retreated and now that Jiang Yi had arrived, anything else could be discussed at length. Bang! The Mystic Divine Pce exploded from the ground. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses scanned the vicinity and saw that Yi Chan andpany were safe and sound and rxed a little. He was also secretly pleased that he had chosen toe to this side; if not, the consequences would have been unthinkable. Swish! Jiang Yi navigated the Mystic Divine Pce over as he brought Yi Chan, Li Feiyu, Fifth Eldress, and others into the Mystic Divine Pce. He then said in a low voice, ¡°A few other alliance armies were attacking other cities. Let¡¯s go and stabilize the situation first and knock back the alliance armies before talking further.¡± ¡°En!¡± Yi Chan nodded and asked Jiang Yi to teleport her out as she gave a few orders to the Yi n formidable martial artists to ask them to stand guard over the Buddha Smiling City and gather information from the surroundings. She then entered the Mystic Divine Pce again. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi used his Divine Perception and scanned once again. He realized that the alliance army fifty thousand kilometers away was retreating¡ªand towards the west, too. He curiously asked, ¡°An army in that direction had started to retreat and is also retreating to the west. Shall we pursue?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave them alone for now and head to the north first to check out the situation there!¡± Yi Chan thought for a while before speaking. Jiang Yi brought the Mystic Divine Pce to the north and realized along the way that all the alliance armies were retreating; all were heading towards Stupa City. After tracking four alliance armies, Yi Chan asked Jiang Yi to stop as she teleported out of the Mystic Divine Pce and headed to a big city near them. Collecting information via the Yi n¡¯s information gathering system, she returned, and said, ¡°All the alliance armies have retreated. They have all gone to Stupa City.¡± ¡°Stupa City is near the Stupa Mountain? Is that your n¡¯s city or the Wu n¡¯s?¡± Jiang Yi asked curiously. ¡°That is one of our major cities in the west!¡± Yi Chan exined. ¡°However, this city had fallen long ago; it has been a month already. Why are the alliance armies of the thirty-six ns heading there? Since they did not dare to attack anymore, why not retreat to their own territory?¡± Yi Chan could not understand this. She thought about it and then continued, ¡°Let¡¯s head back to Buddha Thearch City first and discuss after finding out more. At this moment, the Yi n is without a leader; with Grandfather and Majesty Father¡¯s fate unknown¡ªif I do not go back, the n would be in chaos.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t your brothers around?¡± Jiang Yi looked sympathetically at Yi Chan and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have to shoulder these burdens; you are still a young girl. Rest assured that the Buddha Thearch and the rest are very strong; they will definitely be safe. You should not be too pessimistic. I am here.¡± Thest sentence made Yi Chan tremble a little. She closed her eyes and silently sighed. ¡°Since young, I have been verypetitive and loved to win; I am also the most gifted. My older and younger brothers are quieter by nature and do not like to fight orpete. They are also gentler. Now that such a serious matter had befallen us, they definitely would not be able to hold the fort. Let¡¯s head back first...¡± Jiang Yi used the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s Heaven Evasion and flew to the Buddha Thearch City within a day. When the Mystic Divine Pce appeared, the entire Buddha Thearch City was in uproar as if the Buddha Thearch himself had returned. All the citizens of the city now calmed down, and the city was also a lot more settled. Jiang Yi did not leave the Mystic Divine Pce; it was not convenient for him to intervene in the Yi n¡¯s family matters. He only asked Li Feiyu andpany to follow Yi Chan to the Buddha Mountain. He learned from Yi Chan that the situation in the Yi n¡¯s four regions was very bad. Besides the huge region to the northeast, more than half of all the cities in the other three regions have been destroyed. Countless Yi n members have already been moved to the other cities that have not yet fallen. At this time, everyone in the four regions was in a state of panic while many cities were in a mess. The Yi n had lost ten million soldiers at this time. If Jiang Yi hadeter by a few days, it was likely that the Buddha Thearch City would also have been destroyed; most of the Yi n would have also perished with the city. After Yi Chan went back, she was kept extremely busy. She deployed troops to each surviving city to maintainw and order, arranged for men to scout for more information, collect the bodies of the fallen, treat the wounded, and dispatch supplies. She was preupied for a whole three days and three nights before she dragged her exhausted self back to the Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°All the alliance armies have retreated to Stupa City. Their people are everywhere, and there¡¯s no way to find out more!¡± After Yi Chan saw Jiang Yi, she concentrated and exined the situation to Jiang Yi. ¡°I have already used the Yi n¡¯s name to ask for reinforcements from the Wu n, the Jian n, and the Zhan n for help. However... there has been no response. There are not many formidable martial artists in the n left. I have no way to send men to investigate the ck Sea. Jiang Yi, what should I do now?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s make a trip to Stupa City and utterly destroy the alliance armies. Let¡¯s see if we can interrogate the three ns and find out where they obtained your grandfather¡¯s Vajra Scepter. That way, we can find a lead to the mastermind! Once the situation here has been stabilized, I will personally head to the ck Sea to investigate.¡± No matter whether Buddha Thearch and the rest had encountered danger, this matter was definitely rted to the mastermind. Since Zi Fengtian could get his hands on the Buddha Thearch¡¯s Vajra Scepter, he definitely had contact with the mastermind before. If they took him down and interrogated him, they might be able to gather some information. It didn¡¯t matter whether the Buddha Thearch and the others had died or not; a trip to the ck Sea must be made. ¡°But...¡± Yi Chan was a little concerned as she said, ¡°What if there is a trap in Stupa City? It is already strange that the enemy had chosen to flee there.¡± ¡°That is one of your n¡¯s cities; what trap could there be?¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°We can¡¯t think about so much already. If the alliance armies are not destroyed, we will continue to be stuck here. We will not be able to ascertain the fate of your grandfather and the rest. If we do not rescue your grandfather and the others, the Stersky Domain would really be finished.¡± Jiang Yi still held on to a sliver of hope that the Buddha Thearch and the others had not died. Hence, he had to make a trip to the ck Sea to be at ease. ¡°Alright then!¡± Yi Chan nodded. Stupa City was one of the Yi n¡¯s cities. If there was danger in Stupa City, any other city would be as dangerous. She then headed out to make arrangements, and when night came, she flew into the Mystic Divine Pce. It then used Heaven Evasion and left. After a night of traveling and at the break of dawn, Jiang Yi reached the vicinity of Stupa City. This Stupa City was not far from Stupa Mountain. That year, Jiang Yi had also used the Smelting Divine Furnace to kill five Demigods from the Wu n on Stupa Mountain. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi neared within five kilometers of Stupa City and used his Divine Perception to scan the city. However, he realized that the more than ten-million-strong army had disappeared. There were only a few dozen Demigods in the city. Furthermore, when he tried to take a closer look, his body jolted. In an instant, a killing aura emanated from him. Many people were tied up in the city za of Stupa City. They were actually Jiang Yunhai, Qian Gui, Zhan Yiming, Yun Tianqing, Shui Yon, andpany. Everyone who had been abducted on Stersky Continent was all within the city. ¡°Was the mastermind the Ten Ancient ns?¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth as he roared. Yi Chan and the others were frightened and jumped when they heard his roar. She hurriedly asked Jiang Yi what he had discovered. After knowing the situation, Yi Chan held on to Jiang Yi frantically and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, do not be agitated! This Stupa City is definitely a trap. If you enter, you will die!¡¯ ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled with bitterness and anguish as he said, ¡°Could I not enter? It if was you and the Buddha Thearch was in the city, would you not go?¡± Yi Chan became silent. Jiang Yi, though, had calmed down. He thought for a moment and said resolutely, ¡°All of you are to leave Mystic Divine Pce; if things go awry, you all can head to the Snow Region and never return to the East Imperial Continent. I am entrusting Fifth Eldress and the rest in your hands. I will barge into Stupa City on my own.¡± Chapter 1169 - After Matters

Chapter 1169: After Matters

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since Jiang Yunhai and the others had appeared¡ªeven if these three ancient ns were not the masterminds, they had at least a connection to whoever the masterminds were! At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s family and friends were being tied in the city za. It was obvious that the masterminds hadid out an ambush and was just waiting for Jiang Yi to step into it. Stupa City was a trap, one that Jiang Yi had no choice but to step into. Since he was going to go, there was no need to implicate others! Jiang Yi used the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s Heaven Evasion once and went to a nearby big city of the Yi n. He then looked at the helpless and panicked Yi Chan, saying, ¡°Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing is currently in seclusion; I will quietly teleport her out. Please do not wake her up. Also, I have some brothers and friends that I will teleport out as well; some are from Sin Ind also! I hope that you will not make things difficult for them. ¡°If the situation bes worse, you can send them back to Sin Ind while you can follow Fifth Eldress back to Snow Region! You can bring all your nsmen to the Snow Region; the Saint Empress will ept all of you on my ount. Beside that... please do not tell them about Stupa City. If they start to behave rashly, please try to restrain them. I will leave everything in your hands!¡± As the situation was escting quickly, Jiang Yi did not have time to make proper arrangements and did not have the time to send Situ Yixiao and the others back to Sin Ind. He also believed that Yi Chan would not make things difficult for them. ¡°This...¡± Yi Chan¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety and fear; she naturally did not want Jiang Yi to risk his life, to court his own death! However, she understood Jiang Yi too well; at this point, no one would be able to dissuade him. Not her and not even Yin Ruobing. ¡°Jiang Yi, please do not be reckless. There will definitely be a way.¡± Yi Chan could only gently plead as she held onto Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°Jiang Yi, if something were to happen to you, everyone would really be finished. You are the sessor to the Mystic Thearch; if you cannot save us all¡ªeven if we fled to the Snow Region or to the ends of the earth, we will ultimately still perish.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Yi smiled faintly as he said, ¡°Since you have said I am the sessor to the Mystic Thearch and with the Mystic Thearch being able to predict the future urately, how could I possibly die? Trust me, I am just like a cat with nine lives; so many things have happened over so many years, and yet I have not died. ¡°This time would not be an exception either. Even if you do not trust me, you should trust the Mystic Thearch. Furthermore, who can break through the Mystic Divine Pce? Yi Chan, you have always been an independent woman. At this time, you have to be even steadier; tens of thousands of Yi n folks are depending on you. You have to pull yourself together and wait for my return!¡± Li Feiyu and the others were all at the side. Fifth Eldress¡¯ face was also very grave. However, none of them had any other ideas. They could only wait in silence for Yi Chan to make her decision. ¡°Alright then!¡± Yi Chan took a deep breath and suddenly sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Jiang Yi, I will see to everything that you have asked me to do. You have toe back safely. As long as you cane back, I... I can consider marrying you.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi smiled brightly. Before a major battle, what can make one more excited than hearing a beautifuldy¡¯s confession? He looked at Yi Chan deeply and said, ¡°Little Chan¡¯er, you should put on your make-up and wait for me toe back in glory and marry you.¡± Swish! The Mystic Divine Pce touched down inside the city andnded on an empty piece ofnd inside the City Lord Manor. Jiang Yi City first teleported Yi Chan andpany out and then sent Yin Ruobing out also. Yi Chan immediately took out her own spatial divine item and ced Yin Ruobing inside it; she did not want to disturb Yin Ruobing¡¯s seclusion. Buzz! Following that, Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, and everyone in the Moon Mirror Lake was teleported out. Finally, the Jiang n, the Qian n, the Zhan n, Shui Qianrou, and the others in the Evil Spirit Ridge were also sent out. Jiang Yi¡¯s voice rang out as he said, ¡°Everyone, listen. You all have to listen to Lady Yi Chan¡¯s orders. Fifth Eldress, if anyone disobeys, you can tie them up. Ruoxue, Mo Yao¡¯er, Wanguan, Wushuang, you all are to behave and wait for me toe back. If you guys cause trouble, you will no longer be my brothers or my women.¡± Buzz! After speaking, the Mystic Divine Pce shook and immediately vanished in the mid-air using Heaven Evasion, and left. There was an instant uproar on the ground. If something big had not happened, Jiang Yi would not suddenly leave them behind. ¡°Boss, you cannot abandon us like this!¡± Jiang Yi, wait!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi...¡± Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, Mo Yao¡¯er all flew up into the sky swiftly. Yi Chan immediately shouted, ¡°Senior Feiyu, Fifth Elderess, if anyone dares to make a reckless move, tie that person up. Everyone, listen; Jiang Yi has to go and do something. Before he returns, no one is to make any sudden moves. If not, I will have to forcibly control all of you.¡± ¡°Mistress Yao¡¯er, be good ande back! Are you not even going to listen to Jiang Yi¡¯s words?¡± Fifth Eldress recognized Mo Yao¡¯er and immediately flew up to persuade her. Li Feiyu andpany flew towards Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang to block them. Zhan Wushuang was still considerably calm and did not cause trouble. He exchanged nces with Qian Wanguan. Seeing that the Mystic Divine Pce had already disappeared, the two flew back down to the ground. Zhan Wushuang¡¯s eyes looked towards Yi Chan and asked, ¡°Lady Yi, what has Jiang Yi gone to do? Please tell me.¡± Yi Chan had heard of Zhan Wushuang before and knew what had happened in Battle Thearch City. Her eyes shifted as she sent a voice transmission: ¡°Young Master Wushuang, please help to stabilize the situation here first. I will slowly exin this matter to you after.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhan Wushuang nodded as he and Qian Wanguan, Situ Yixiao, Huangfu Taotian, and the others discussed matters together. Situ Yixiao then took out a spatial divine item and sent Shui Qianrou, the Jiang n, Zhan n, Qian n disciples together with the thousand Heaven Monarchs from Sin Ind inside. If all of these people were outside, it was easy for the situation to lose control. The remaining people entered the City Lord Manor. Yi Chan waited for everyone to be seated before softly saying, ¡°We had all promised Jiang Yi not to go into specifics. Hence, I can only tell you guys that Jiang Yi has gone to do something very important! He did not want to implicate everyone and so had teleported everyone out of the Mystic Thearch Pce. He said that if anything was to happen to him, all of you are to either head to Sin Ind or the Snow Region. Also, all of you are not to act recklessly in the time being.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qian Wanguan suddenly became slightly rash again as he shouted out, ¡°Boss is always like this. Once there is danger, he will go and face it alone. This cannot do! We cannot stand by idle. Lady Yi Chan, where has Boss gone to? Let¡¯s quickly go and help him. If we are to die, we will die together!¡± ¡°Wanguan!¡± Zhan Wushuang¡¯s eyes revealed a pained expression as he shouted and said, ¡°If it is dangerous even to Jiang Yi, what can we do even if we went? Calm down. We are not just two people; the Zhan n, the Qian n, the Jiang n, Ruoxue, and so many other people are all here. Do you want all of them to die also? Since Jiang Yi had made such a decision, we can only respect his decision and help him to protect Ruoxue, the Jiang n, and the people from the Stersky Continent. That is what we should be doing now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Gods Bestow Tribe!¡± Zhan Wushuang made a decision swiftly and resolutely, saying, ¡°We will bring everyone and head back to the God Bestow City to settle them down first and then make further ns!¡± The Jiang n, the Qian n, the Zhan n, together with the Yun n and Su n amounted to a few thousand people. There were also Su Ruoxue, Mo Yao¡¯er, and others. Just relying on Zhan Wushuang, Yi Chan andpany, it would be impossible to protect so many people. Once they ended up in the hands of the enemy, there would be a lot of trouble. At this time, the East Imperial Continent was in chaos; nowhere was safe. Hence, heading back to Sin Ind was the best solution. ¡°Sin Ind? No way!¡± Yi Chan shook her head and said, ¡°Sin Ind is tens of thousands of kilometers away from here. If the enemy was to find out, they would definitely kill all of you on the way. Listen to me, all are to head to Buddha Mountain. There is a Thousand Buddha Formation in the Buddha Mountain; even if a nine-star formidable martial artist came to attack, the formation would hold for three months. We should head back to Buddha Mountain first and wait for news from Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had asked all of you to listen to me; this matter has been decided.¡± After hearing Yi Chan¡¯s words, everyone thought about it and realized that they could only head to Buddha Mountain first. If Jiang Yi could return unscathed, then everything would be resolved. However, if he couldn¡¯t make it back, it would not be toote to head to Sin Ind or Snow Region then. Chapter 1170 - Inescapable Situation

Chapter 1170: Inescapable Situation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Stupa City was very quiet. Besides a few ck-robed men standing around the tied-up Jiang Yunhai andpany in the city za, no one else could be seen. Also, not a sound was to be heard; it was exceptionally scary. Jiang Yunhai andpany were unconscious. Actually, thest time that Yi Chan had seen Qian Gui, he was also unconscious. Jiang Yunhai, Qian Gui, and the others were not strong; and so any elixirs could make them fall into a slumber for a couple of months. They were very easy to control. Jiang Yi navigated the Mystic Divine Pce and scouted the outskirts of Stupa City for five minutes. Besides identifying Jiang Yunhai andpany and the few ck-robed men, Zi Fengtian and the group of Demigods had all disappeared. The restrictions on the City Lord Manor in the city were activated, and it was possible they were all hiding inside. Jiang Yi¡¯s mind revolved furiously as he analyzed all the various possibilities and thought of all possible countermeasures. He was here to rescue people, and he did not intend to die here. If the hostages could not be saved and if he threw away his life as well, he was an idiot. Hence, he did not barge in but was controlling the Mystic Divine Pce, suspended in mid-air outside the city. Lying in wait for the enemy to make the first move! Jiang Yi was waiting for the enemy to act first. If he could not control himself and acted recklessly, the oue would be disastrous for him and his family and friends. Fifteen minutes, one hour... one day! As night came, the enemy finally could resist no more. The restrictions on the City Lord Manor shed, and dozens of Demigods came walking out. Zi Fengtian and the most formidable martial artist elder among the group were standing in the middle. That elder was all skin and bones and was quite small. He was also hunched like a prawn. He looked like a person who had already one foot in his grave and was just holding onto the final years of his life. Jiang Yi sensed the auras of all the Demigods and confirmed this frail elder¡¯s identity. He should be the number one consecrator of the Zi n, that eight-star formidable martial artist. As the City Lord Manor¡¯s restrictions had all been deactivated, at this moment Jiang Yi could scan the entire city. However, he did not find any formidable martial artists sent by the mastermind; the few ck-robed men in the city za were only Heaven Monarchs. It was obvious they were sacrificialmbs. ¡°Jiang Yi, since you havee, why not enter? Do you not want to rescue these people?¡± Zi Fengtian was wearing a white robe and a purple belt. He had silver shoes, and he held a white long sword in his hand. His looks and airs wereparable to Zhan Tianlei and others. He hid a smile as he nced at Jiang Yunhai andpany as he continued, ¡°This one-handed elder is your grandfather who took you in, right? This b**** is the Stersky Continent Water Moon Observatory¡¯s Hostess, right? It is said you owe her a huge debt. Also, these few are your uncles? You won¡¯t stand idle and watch as they die, right?¡± Jiang Yi still did not say anything. Since the enemy had shown themselves, he was now able to adapt ordingly. He entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and used all his might to scan the entire city again. He also used his Divine Perception to search a five-hundred-thousand-kilometer radius, wanting to see what ambush the enemy hadid. However, he scanned the entire city multiple times; and besides the few dozens of Demigods, he did not find anything else. There were also no restrictions at all activated within the city. There were no traps and no formidable martial artists in the five-hundred-thousand-kilometer radius either. Zi Fengtian waited for a while and grew impatient. He shouted out, ¡°Jiang Yi, it seems as if you do not wish to save them. If that is the case... I will have to send them on their way!¡± Zi Fengtian¡¯s hand was brought up high as one of the ck-robed men raised his long sword and was just about to hack Jiang Rentu¡¯s brain. At this moment, Jiang Yi finally made his move. The Mystic Divine Pce gradually flew forward and stopped above the city walls. A phantom image formed above the Mystic Divine Pce as Jiang Yi looked at everyone present. He then rested his eyes on Zi Fengtian as he growled and said, ¡°You are the Zi n¡¯s young n head? These people were caught by you? If they were caught by you, then the hundreds of millions of people on the Stersky Continent were also killed by you guys? You guys are also the masterminds before the billions of deaths on the continent recently? The Buddha Thearch and others were also killed by you all? Do you guys know what you are doing? ¡°The demon races in the Endless Deep Sea are biding their time while the Thirteen ns of Sin Ind are also waiting for the right opportunity; are you guys trying to annihte the human race in the Stersky Domain? Are you guys trying to exterminate your own ns? Do you guys want to be the enemies of humankind?¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Everyone¡¯s face darkened as their eyes narrowed as well; even that frail elder had a very foul look on his face at this moment. Jiang Yi observed this and came to some conclusions of his own. He immediately shouted, ¡°It seems like you guys are not the masterminds! I will tell you guys frankly, the recent outburst of violence and wars on the continent have wiped out three to four billion people. ¡°Furthermore, the battles are still raging and more people are going to die. My trip to the Evil Thearch City, the Beast Thearch City and the battles that happened there were all forced by the mastermind; the Buddha Thearch, Night Empress, and the others¡¯ trip to the ck Sea was also orchestrated by the mastermind. Including your attack on the Yi n and everything that is happening here now, everything was nned and executed by the masterminds. Their aim is very clear¡ªto destroy the East Imperial Continent, to exterminate the Nine Thearch ns, to annihte the entire human race! ¡°Your actions now have made you guys their aplice. If you guys continue on this path, all the thirty-six ns will be the mortal enemies of the human race. However, if you guyse to your senses now and stop your attacks, I can let bygones be bygones. I can even give you guys a few dozen ancient artifacts. These are all artifacts left behind by the Mystic Thearch; they are one and all cardinal treasures!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s words hit where it hurt and were like a timely warning; everyone present had trembled at his words. Zi Fengtian andpany were very clear about what was happening on the continent. At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s words had made things even clearer. Furthermore, Jiang Yi¡¯s offer was very tempting: a few dozen ancient artifacts, cardinal treasures left behind by the Mystic Thearch himself. Everyone was deep in thought and silent. Their eyes were shifting as if calcting the costs and benefits of any actions they could take. Right at this moment¡ª! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold as his phantom image vanished. Following that, the Mystic Divine Pce thundered forth with an ear-piercing sound and mmed towards Zi Fengtian, who was standing in front of the City Lord Manor. At the same time, Jiang Yi released his Divine Sound Heaven Skill. That sound became even scarier as it was amplified and transmitted out by the Mystic Divine Pce. This sound made all the ck-robed men holding on to the hostages hug their heads as they tumbled about on the ground. ¡°We have been tricked, attack!¡± The number one consecrator of the Zi n¡¯s eyes shed as he immediately brought Zi Fengtian and retreated into the City Lord Manor. All the other Demigods scattered in fury as essence force attacks from them shot out incessantly. Many pavilions and castles in the city were destroyed in the process. That¡¯s right¡ª! Jiang Yi had no intention of making a deal with Zi Fengtian andpany; he had said all those things so that he could have a chance to act. He would rather count on himself than others; if Jiang Yunhai and the rest could not be rescued, Jiang Yi would forever be beholden to others. Hence, Jiang Yi was very resolute. Also, he had targeted Zi Fengtian. That way, the eight-star formidable martial artist would definitely have to protect Zi Fengtian. Jiang Yi would then have the chance to rescue the hostages. Boom! Boom! Boom! The continuous attacks by the Demigods had ttened many castles within the city. Beneath these castles and pavilions, lights started to shine forth; it was just like the scene in the Beast Thearch City where the lights formed into lines and shot into mid-air. It was very likely that these lines were going to form a formidable formation. ¡°A great formation?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face darkened. If he used Heaven Evasion now and left, he could flee easily. However, he was this close to rescuing Jiang Yunhai andpany; how could he not make use of such a good opportunity? He did not care about anything else and flew towards Jiang Yunhai and the rest as he removed the restrictions on the Mystic Divine Pce momentarily and brought them inside. Buzz! The numerous lines of light had congealed together and had finally joined together in mid-air. A purple formation was formed. Just when it appeared, the entire spatial zone had trembled; and a horrifying aura emanated forth. ¡°Retreat!¡± All the Demigods flew inside the City Lord Manor. Jiang Yi had already rescued everyone. He did not pursue Zi Fengtian andpany but tried to use Heaven Evasion immediately. However, the Mystic Divine Pce shook; and just like that time in Beast Thearch City, the spatial zone only slightly trembled. It could not use Heaven Evasion! Buzz! White light from the City Lord Manor had shot straight up into mid-air. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept forth as his face changed again. Zi Fengtian andpany had all been teleported out; that Teleportation Formation had also exploded after the group had left. Chapter 1171 - Xiao Yi is Useless

Chapter 1171: Xiao Yi is Useless

¡°It is indeed a trap!¡± Jiang Yi was actually not that flustered; after all, Jiang Yunhai andpany had been rescued. This had put him at ease. Although they were trapped¡ªif they remained within the Mystic Divine Pce, they would not be in any imminent danger. Jiang Yi could slowly think of a way to break through. Swish! Jiang Yi navigated the Mystic Divine Pce and banged heavily on the city walls. If Heaven Evasion could not be used, couldn¡¯t he smash and break the formation instead? Boom! That m created a loud explosive sound. However, the formation was not affected in the slightest. Instead, the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s restrictions kept on shing while the city walls had been blown into pieces. The purple shell was just outside the city walls and could be seen as clear as day. It was enveloping the entire city. Boom! Boom! Jiang Yi still did not believe that there was no way out; he repeatedly controlled the Mystic Divine Pce and flew in every direction, smashing all the city walls and destroying them. However, the purple shell was round and encircled the entire city. Jiang Yi felt like an insect trapped inside that purple shell. No matter how he mmed into it, he could not get out. Boom! Boom! Jiang Yi continued to use the Mystic Divine Pce and focused at a single spot, continuously ramming into it. Jiang Yi believed that any formation required energy to maintain; the Mystic Divine Pce still contained a huge amount of energy. How long could the formation¡¯s energyst for? Tsk! Tsk! After the hundredth time of banging, the purple formation started to sh a purple light. Following that, lightning bolts glistened above the purple shell. The wind and clouds above the formation shifted as from the Nine Heavens, beams of purple lightning bolts as thick as huge dragons struck from above. Boom! Boom! Boom! Apanying these lightning bolts were the roaring sounds of thunder from the Nine Heavens. These sounds were so loud that they resounded in a five-hundred-kilometer radius; the thunder sounded like it was the end of the world. If an ordinary Vajra Realm martial artist had been outside Stupa City, he would probably have been shaken to death by the lightning and thunder. Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosive noises also rang out incessantly in Stupa City. That lightning bolt had struck the purple formation. However, the purple shell did not tremble even the slightest; the lightning bolt instead passed through the purple shell and struck inside it indiscriminately. All the pavilions and castles in Stupa City were all blown to bits. Those few ck-robed men also perished. The Mystic Divine Pce had been struck at least ten times in this instance! ¡°Bastard! What kind of formation is this? How could it be so terrifying?¡± Jiang Yi could hear the explosive noises even from inside the Mystic Divine Pce. The lightning bolts that were zapping about indiscriminately were too fast. Although Jiang Yi tried to control the Mystic Divine Pce and evade them, there were lightning bolts everywhere within the formation. Jiang Yi could not evade them at all. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and started mming into the shell again while the lightning bolts continued to strike from the sky. This formation was simr to the Sky Thunder Ind¡¯s Thunder Gathering Array and could attract lightning from the sky. If Jiang Yi did not break through this formation, the energy within the Mystic Divine Pce would¡ªsooner orter¡ªbe used up. At that point, the Mystic Divine Pce would be destroyed. Jiang Yi would have to die with it as well. Bang! Furthermore, the shell was encircled by many lightning bolts. Whenever Jiang Yi tried to m the purple shell, he would trigger the lightning bolts; and the Mystic Divine Pce would be knocked backwards. Jiang Yi checked the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s remaining energy and didn¡¯t dare to continue his barrage; the energy level of the Mystic Divine Pce was being used up too quickly. Too many lightning bolts were encircling the purple shell. Furthermore, after they were exhausted, they were immediately replenished. The formation was getting a recharge from the lightning bolts; the Mystic Divine Pce on its own was definitely insufficient to break through the purple formation! It was an inescapable situation. Jiang Yi realized that he had utterly no options. He could only wait for the lightning bolts topletely exhaust the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s energy. After that; he, Jiang Yunhai, and the others would be struck to death. ¡°Calm down, calm down! Jiang Yi, if you do not calm down, you will die. If you die, everyone in the Mystic Divine Pce will die as well; Yin Ruobing and the others would be in trouble, too!¡± Jiang Yi navigated the Mystic Divine Pce to avoid the lightning bolts while forcing himself to calm down. He was thinking furiously to try and find a way to break through this formation. Boom! Boom! Boom! This formation was currently triggering the lightning bolts from the Nine Heavens. The sound of thunder was filling the air; this ce seemed to have turned into Sky Thunder Ind. Furthermore, in this ce, the lightning bolts did not stop; on Sky Thunder Ind, the lightning bolts did not strike at night. Thus, this formation was definitely much stronger and more terrifying than the Sky Thunder Ind¡¯s Thunder Gathering Array. On Sky Thunder Ind, lightning bolts would strike once in a while; here, the lightning bolts were striking incessantly. Moreover, there were ten streaks of lightning striking at the same time. The Mystic Divine Pce had umted hundreds of thousands of years of energy. Some of it had been used up at Mystic Thearch City, at Evil Thearch City, and at Beast Thearch City. Particrly in Beast Thearch City, a significant amount of energy had been used. The usage of Heaven Evasion also required energy. Hence, Jiang Yi had probably used up one-tenth of the energy stored in the Mystic Divine Pce. Jiang Yi silently calcted. If this formation did not stop and continued to strike down lightning bolts, the Mystic Divine Pce could at mostst for half a year. If Jiang Yi could not think of a way out within this half a year; he, Jiang Yunhai, Shui Yon, and the others would be turned into a fine powder. ¡°Half a year, I still have half a year! Don¡¯t rush; the more I rush, the messier things will be. I will use up energy faster as well!¡± Jiang Yi took a few deep breaths and slowly started to calm down. This formation had obviously been created by the mastermind. The Zi n, Shi n, and the others among the thirty-six ns had been controlled by the mastermind or perhaps made use of. Jiang Yunhai andpany were the bait; this formation was a, a that could trap him and kill him! The mastermind was obviously clear that Jiang Yi would not abandon the Mystic Divine Pce; Jiang Yi was not that stupid. Now that Jiang Yi had been made use of twice, the mastermind might have thought that Jiang Yi did not have any value left and so had set this trap to destroy the Mystic Divine Pce, to kill Jiang Yi. ¡°Could the mastermind really be Ao Lu?¡± No one had heard of such a terrifying formation such as this before. Furthermore, this formation had only taken a month and had been quietly and sessfully set-up. The person whoid this formation was definitely an expert at devising formation restrictions. His ability was even greater than the Mystic Thearch¡¯s. Jiang Yi felt that even the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s restrictions could not match up to this formation¡¯s. Ao Lu had been stuck in the Mystic Divine Pce for seven hundred thousand years; his ability to set restrictions must be very high. He hadid one such formation in the Endless Deep Sea and had enveloped the entire Endless Deep Sea. Besides that, the numerous special formations in the sea were all unheard of. Besides him, who else couldy out such a formation? ¡°Xiaonu...¡± Thinking of Ao Lu, Jiang Yi then thought of Jiang Xiaonu as he winced. His just-settled heart started to panic again. If Jiang Yunhai woke up, Jiang Yi did not know how to exin to him about Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was shaken as he looked towards Jiang Yunhai and the others that he had teleported in. After rescuing them, he had not checked up on them yet. He used his divine senses and rxed after discovering that none of them had been hurt or tortured. The mastermind was so benevolent this time? All of them had only been fed with pills that turned them unconscious. Buzz! Jiang Yi took out a few awakening soul elixirs and fed everyone. It wasn¡¯t long before Shui Yon woke up first. She blinked dazedly as suddenly, a killing aura surged from her body. She angrily shot up, and a long sword appeared in her hand. After she saw that it was Jiang Yi, her expression immediately became one of having seen a ghost. She rubbed her eyes and trembled as she asked, ¡°You... are Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Hostess Shui, long time, no see!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, is that really you?¡± Even though it had been a few years, Shui Yon had not changed much; she was as beautiful as ever. However, at this moment, her face was white as a sheet of paper. She asked frantically, ¡°Jiang Yi, where are we now? Have you met Qianrou? How is Starfall Ind now?¡± ¡°Hostess, Qianrou is fine. Please calm down.¡± Jiang Yiforted her as he saw that Jiang Yunhai was awakening. He hurriedly walked over, knelt down in front of Jiang Yunhai, and respectfully bowed thrice. He said, ¡°Grandfather, Xiao Yi is useless. I have made you guys suffer. I have implicated hundreds of millions of people on the Stersky Continent as well...¡± ¡°Xiao Yi!¡± Jiang Yunhai had aged much. Although he had used the celestial stones Jiang Yi had left him and reached the peak stage of the Soul Travel Realm, he was short of an arm. His body was notplete, and so he aged faster. Jiang Yunhai also could not believe what he was seeing and rubbed his eyes. After ascertaining that it was really Jiang Yi, he then shouted and said, ¡°Xiao Yi, stand up! What did Grandfather teach you? Men can only stand and live not kneel and die. Stand up!¡± Chapter 1172 - It’s Ao Lu!

Chapter 1172: It¡¯s Ao Lu!

Jiang Yi summarized everything that had happened in the Stersky Continent to everyone; he was not able to provide details. He himself was still in the dark about many things. Furthermore, Jiang Yunhai, Shui Yon, and the others have never left the Stersky Continent before. They did not understand many things either. He also did not tell them about the current danger they were facing: just that they were presently trapped, and he was finding a way out of this formation. ¡°Uncle Qian, Uncle Zhan, King Yun, Hostess Shui, Uncle Rentu!¡± Jiang Yi saw everyone and said, ¡°Rest assured that Wanguan, Wushuang, Yun Fei, Shui Qianrou, and the members of the Qian, Zhan, Yun, and Jiang ns are all in a very safe ce now. Once I have figured out a way to break through this formation, I will bring you guys to be reunited with them. Also, Uncle Zhan and King Yun, Wushuang and Yun Fei have given you two a very adorable grandson. His name is Zhan Wudi.¡± ¡°En, en!¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± Zhan Yiming, Yun Tianqing, and Yun Xian were at leastforted by this piece of good news. As long as their family members and disciples were still alive, their ns could still survive. However, Jiang Yi did not manage to get any useful information from the group of people! They only knew that a few Demigods had suddenly appeared in the Stersky Continent and had knocked them unconscious and brought them away. After leaving the Stersky Continent, everyone had been unconscious all the way; they had just woken up here and now. The Stersky Continent¡¯s near-extinction was also made known to them by Jiang Yi. Jiang Yunhai touched his face, full of pain and agony as he said, ¡°Xiao Yi, you have to avenge the hundreds of millions of people of the Stersky Continent! Right... have you found your mother?¡± ¡°Mother?¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Mother is not in the Stersky Domain; it will be a tall order to find her. I will exin this matter to you guyster. Please stay here for the time being. Let¡¯s talk again after I had broken through this formation.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone nodded while Jiang Yunhai said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us, go and do what needs to be done! We can¡¯t help you much; you have to depend on yourself. However, I will tell you something: as long as you work hard and can answer to your conscience, do not be too bothered about the results. Life is only a few decades long; it is enough if one managed to live it to the fullest!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi gained much from Jiang Yunhai¡¯s words. At this moment, his heart had also settled down much. He left some energy elixirs and celestial stones before teleporting them to a side hall nearby. He then started to find a way to break through this formation. Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, navigating the Mystic Divine Pce to avoid the lightning bolts as he quietened down to try to think of ways to escape. Although he had almost entirely given up hope as this formation was unbreakable, Jiang Yunhai had said that as long as he worked hard, the oue did not matter. Jiang Yi was not going to give up until thest moment. Boom! Boom! Boom! Stupa City had already beenpletely destroyed; it had instead be a remarkable sight! A huge purple formation was hovering above this piece ofnd. The electrified purple shell above the formation was encircling the city, with lightning being shot out constantly. Without evening close, even seeing it from afar would strike fear in one¡¯s heart. A pce was swiftly flying about inside that formation. Inside it, lightning bolts were zip-zapping everywhere as thunder roared from the heavens and shook the earth; the roaring could be heard in a five-hundred-thousand-kilometer radius. Such a spectacle immediately caught the attention of everyone from the neighboring regions; many ns sent scouts to check it out. However, beforeing within fifty kilometers of the formation, they all retreated in fear. A few peak-stage Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts tried to use their divine senses to scan the formation. However, they immediately triggered thunderbolts, and their divine senses were destroyed as they fell onto the ground in pain. After that, a few peak-stage Heaven Monarchs also tried to get near to see what was happening. They stopped twenty-five kilometers from the formation and didn¡¯t dare to proceed any closer. The thunderbolts being struck from the heavens were too menacing; it was an aura that felt like it could destroy heaven and earth. It had made them feel that if they got any closer, they would definitely be struck by thunderbolts and reduced into nothing. Yi Chan received the news and immediately sent two Demigods to check the situation. Simrly, the two Yi n Demigods sent forth their divine senses and were immediately struck. After they recovered, they flew by personally to investigate but did not dare to go too close. They could only reach a ce ten kilometers away from Stupa City as their hearts were beating incessantly. They saw that lightning bolts were being struck inside Stupa City; it was very clear that whoever dared to go near would definitely perish. Even eight-star formidable martial artists would die as well. When the news reached Yi Chan, she was rmed and brought Li Feiyu and many Demigods personally to go and investigate. However, even Li Feiyu who was a seven-star martial expert did not dare to get close. Furthermore, no one recognized that formation; it was unheard of. Yi Chan looked about for a while but did not do anything foolish. She brought everyone back to Buddha Mountain and subsequently resolutely gave her orders. She started to move the Yi n disciples to Snow Region. At the same time, she sent men to Battle Thearch City, North Thearch City, Evil Thearch City, Beast Thearch City, and Sword Thearch City to ask for aid. She also sent men to the Ten Concealed Sects to ask for ideas on how to break through the purple formation. As the news spread, the entire continent was in an uproar. So horrifying was that formation that besidesmoners, even the Nine Thearch ns did not have any records of it. Whoever was trapped by this formation¡ªeven if it was the Battle Thearch or North Thearch¡ªwould probably die! The Battle Thearch, Sword Thearch, Beast Thearch, and others were all scared out of their wits. If such a formation wasid again and trapped them, all had to die. The Beast Thearch and Battle Thearch secretly made a trip to Stupa City to monitor the situation themselves. However, both ultimately sent messages to Yi Chan, telling her that there was no way to break this formation. Even the Battle Thearch would be injured if he got too close. He had actually tried to break the formation by force as well, but it was a futile attempt. Everyone on the continent was in a state of panic; it seemed as if the Battle Thearch, the North Thearch, the Beast Thearch, the Evil Thearch, and others were all afraid, too. With Jiang Yi trapped, the Battle Thearch had finally gotten rid of his biggest problem; he finally stood out and rallied everyone. He gathered all the great family ns to discuss matters in the Mystic Thearch City; the East Imperial Continent could not continue to be in chaos while the mastermind had to be found and killed. The Zi n and Shi n had prepared to attack the Yi n once again. However, this time, the Battle Thearch sent an envoy and warned them that if they continued their assault, the Battle Thearch, the North Thearch, and others would personally see to the destruction of the aggressors. At the same time, the Battle Thearch asked the few ns¡¯ n heads to head to Mystic Thearch City as well to exin the situation. If not, they will have to face the consequences. With the Zhan n, Wu n, Tu n, She n, Jian n, Tang n, and other great family ns all in unison; the many skirmishes and conflicts across the continent all subsided! However, Yi Chan was still feeling uneasy. She secretly arranged for the Yi n disciples to be moved. Yi Chan believed that since the mastermind could orchestrate such a big plot¡ªeven if the Battle Thearch and othersbined forces, that would not amount to much. Furthermore, if the Buddha Thearch and others were really dead, the East Imperial Continent was also destined to be destroyed. With the Battle Thearch and others holding the fort, Yi Chan could then arrange for men to head to the ck Sea to investigate. At the same time, she secretly arranged for Qian Wanguan, Situ Yixiao, andpany to be sent back to Sin Ind. It wasn¡¯t that the Buddha Mountain wasn¡¯t safe; she wanted Situ Yixiao to send men to find Qianqian and Ao Lu. She wanted Ao Lu toe and help rescue Jiang Yi! Ao Lu was very likely the mastermind this time. Hence, Yi Chan¡¯s actions were for two reasons. If Ao Lu was really the mastermind, Jiang Yi would not be able to be rescued; and Ao Lu would note forth to save Jiang Yi as well. If Ao Lu was not the mastermind, he could potentiallye up with ways to save Jiang Yi. Yi Chan understood Ao Lu¡¯s proficiency in restrictions very well; the formations in the Endless Deep Sea were even more terrifying than Sin Ind¡¯s Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array. Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang brought a group of people and left, bringing with them everyone from the Stersky Continent. Su Ruoxue, Yin Ruobing, and Mo Yao¡¯er stayed, however. Yin Ruobing was still in seclusion and did not know about anything that had happened outside. On the other hand, while Su Ruoxue and Mo Yao¡¯er could have been sent to the Snow Region, the two had refused to leave. After Jiang Yi had been trapped for half a month! The meeting in the Battle Thearch City was finally concluded. ording to all sources, evidence, investigations, and the information provided by the Zi, Ma, and Shi ns; everyone determined that the mastermind was... Ao Lu! Chapter 1173 - The Holy Revenge War

Chapter 1173: The Holy Revenge War

The Zi, Shi, Ma, and other ns actually did not know who the mastermind was; they had also not been controlled by the mastermind but had been made use of only! Everyone that the mastermind had sent was a ck-robed man. Although they were all Demigods, no one could tell who they were! These ck-robed men had brought the famous weapons of the Buddha Thearch, Night Empress, Yin Thearch, and Xuan Thearch; telling the three ns that the Buddha Thearch had already perished and that they could attack the Yi n at will. They had also promised the three ns that if any ns tried to help the Yi n, they would definitelye to the three ns¡¯ assistance. Furthermore, they had guaranteed that after the Yi n was eliminated, they would help the three ns to be the new Nine Thearchs! The presence of the Buddha Thearch, Night Empress, Xuan Thearch, and others¡¯ famed weapons had shaken the three ns. For a person like the Buddha Thearch¡ªif he had not died, how could his weapon have been taken from him? Furthermore, they had been missing for so long. The Buddha Emperor, Yin Emperor, and others had all brought Demigods to rescue the Thearchs; not one had returned. Hence, the three ns concluded that the Buddha Thearch and others were really dead. To be the new Nine Thearchs! This temptation was too great. Moreover, the three ns had deep enmity towards the Yi n. If it wasn¡¯t for the Yi n, the three ns would definitely be stronger than the Tang n now; the three ns had been the strongest among the Ten Ancient ns back then. Now, they were at the bottom. The mastermind had boosted the confidence of the three ns immensely. Another more important reason was the array formation skills of the mastermind. The mastermind had created three formations for the three ns¡¯ main cities respectively to guarantee their safety; even the Zi n¡¯s number one consecrator had not been able to break through these formations. Hence, the three ns had the audacity to ally with another thirty-three ns and attacked the Yi n together. What happened after that needed no further narration; the three ns destroyed an uncountable number of Yi n cities. If Jiang Yi had not arrived, the Yi n would have been finished. The mastermind¡¯s ingenuity was once again revealed. He had furtively created yet another formation in Stupa City and had sent a message to Zi Fengtian asking them to retreat. He subsequently sent a few people that guaranteed that Jiang Yi woulde to Stupa City and that Jiang Yi could be killed! The n was perfect; that formation¡¯s power had also surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination. However, the three ns had been scared witless by what Jiang Yi had said in Stupa City. If the mastermind was really Ao Lu, then the human race was probably doomed. Hence, once the Battle Thearch had sent word to the three ns, they had chosen to head to Mystic Thearch City ande clean. The three ns really wanted to be part of the new Nine Thearch ns. However, if the mastermind was really Ao Lu¡ªnot only would they not be able to be the Nine Thearchs, but they would also be annihted together with the rest of the human race. The cruel and brutal nature of the demon race was something that these ancient ns knew full well. An unknown demonic art that could trigger battles, powerful restrictions, strange Heaven Evasion techniques, and mysterious Demigods! Everything pointed towards Ao Lu. All the great family ns, more or less, knew about the human formidable martial artists in the Stersky Domain. However, no one had seen these mysterious ck-robed Demigods before! The most important thing was that the Sky Thunder Formation trapping Jiang Yi was not something any of the ns could create. This was a formation that could kill nine-star formidable martial artists. Besides an old and strange demon that had lived for more than seven hundred thousand years, no one else could create such a formation. Ao Lu still had more than two hundred thousand more years to live; when he was suppressed by the Mystic Thearch years ago, he was trapped in the Mystic Divine Pce for more than seven hundred thousand years. Ao Lu bearing a grudge and wanting to rebuild the former glory of the demon race was also something logical. After reaching this conclusion...! The Battle Thearch and North Thearch led the pack and formed the Human Race Revenge Alliance, starting secret negotiations to n their revenge. This time, countless formidable martial artists had fallen while the Buddha Thearch andpany¡¯s fate were unknown. Billions of civilians were also either dead or wounded; this blood debt had to be avenged. Furthermore, only the presence of an external enemy could cause the human race to unite as one. Offense was the best defense; defeating and destroying the demon race was the only way the human race could be appeased and peace be returned to the East Imperial Continent. The most important thing was Sin Ind! With each passing day of Sin Ind¡¯s existence, it was a symbol of humiliation for the Nine Thearch ns. Hence, seizing on this rare opportunity of unity in the East Imperial Continent, the Battle Thearch, North Thearch, and others naturally hoped that they could conveniently wipe out Sin Ind as well. Messages were sent out all across the continent. Many envoys brought proposals from the North Thearch, Battle Thearch, Sword Thearch, and others, to the Heaven Nether Sect, the Heaven Hidden Sect, and all the other Ten Concealed Sects to suggest an alliance. The Battle Thearch and North Thearch hoped that all the formidable martial artists could gather together, and with theirbined brains and brawns, destroy Sin Ind¡¯s Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array and kill their way into the Endless Deep Sea. Many of the Ten Concealed Sects received the news and responded! After all, if the human race was to perish¡ªeven if they hid at the ends of the earth, they would be annihted all the same. Within three days, besides the number-one Heaven Nether Sect and number-two Heaven Hidden Sect, all the other Ten Concealed Sects had responded. The Ten Ancient ns also agreed to join the Human Race Revenge Alliance while the Ye n, the Ling n, and the Yin n also agreed to send men. However, Yi Chan rejected joining the alliance, iming that the Yi n had lost too many formidable martial artists. On the fourth day, the Saint Empress sent an envoy, saying that the Snow Region did not partake in the affairs of the continent and tly rejected joining the alliance army. This attracted the scorn and curses from many ns. The Heaven Nether Sect only responded on the fifth day. The Heaven Nether Sect also indicated that not partaking in the affairs of the continent was part of their sect rules. However, to do their part for humanity, they could think of ways to help break the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array. However, as for the battles against Sin Ind and the demon race after breaking the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array, the Heaven Nether Sect would not participate in them. The Heaven Nether Sect not actively instigating conflict with others was a sect rule and modus operandi that the Heaven Nether Sect had adhered to for the past hundreds of thousands of years. When this news spread, it was a great morale boost for the formidable martial artists in the alliance army! They were most worried about this formation; the Nine Thearch ns have tried multiple times to attack Sin Ind but had failed because of this formation and the demon races in the Endless Deep Sea. If this formation could be broken, Sin Ind could be easily eliminated while the alliance army could enter the Endless Deep Sea as well to seek revenge. The next day, the Battle Thearch and North Thearch ordered the gathering of troops for this Holy War. They ordered that besides essential personnel needed to defend the continent, all the formidable martial artists of Heaven Monarch Realm and above from all the ns on the continent were to gather in the Yin Thearch City to the east within three months. After three months, the billions of soldiers would move as one and eradicate Sin Ind and the Endless Deep Sea. After this order was given, the entire continent was in an uproar! This was thergest gathering of troops on the East Imperial Continent since the Mystic Thearch¡¯s time. For all the ns participating, it was akin to witnessing history being written. After receiving summons from the great family ns, all the smaller ns also united together; the human race and the demon race were mortal enemies. Now that the human race had suffered immense losses, they all wanted to do their part as they sharpened their knives and got ready to cleanse the Endless Deep Sea. All the Region Lords on the continent also gave the order that the Teleportation Formations would be free of charge to Heaven Monarch martial artists and above for these three months. As long as one wanted to join in the battle, they could teleport all the way to Yin Thearch City. The Zhan n, Wu n, She n, Tang n, and other ns also sent a notice to the entire continent. Every participating Heaven Monarch could gain a million celestial stones; anyone who perished would bepensated five million celestial stones. With such rewards, brave individuals would definitely appear! Such an exorbitant amount of celestial stones would be more than sufficient for the families of these Heaven Monarch martial artists for the rest of their lives. Even many bandits came out from the mountains and teleported to Yin Thearch City to take part in the holy revenge war! The entire continent was up in arms; it was all quiet inside Buddha Mountain. Yi Chan had followed her original n and had sent the Yi n disciples to the Snow Region. The Yi n vassal ns¡ªif they wished to¡ªcould also follow and head to the Snow Region. The Saint Empress had carved out a territory and given it to the Yi n. It was just near Saint Mountain. In the mere twenty-five days that Jiang Yi had been trapped, the normally boisterous and jammed-packed Buddha Thearch City had be empty and quiet; it was deserted. Yi Chan was presently standing on Buddha Mountain and looking down on the entire Buddha Thearch City as the winds assailed her, battering her purple dress and messing up her head full of purple hair. At this moment, she suddenly felt very lonely. Her gaze turned towards the west as she sighed deeply and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I will be joining you soon. All the humans in the Stersky Domain would be joining you soon. The Mystic Divine Pce appearing, theing of great cmity, the extinction of the human race...¡± Chapter 1174 - Thearch’s Request

Chapter 1174: Thearch¡¯s Request

¡°Father, do you really want to go?¡± Inside the Divine Sonar Valley, the Family Head of the Chen n turned to the Sonar Thearch, his expression filled with seriousness and helplessness. The elders of the Chen n and Chen Chen stood by the side, waiting silently for the Sonar Thearch to answer the question. The Battle Thearch, the North Thearch, and the others had already sent their ambassadors to the Divine Sonar Valley, asking for the Sonar Thearch toe out to battle. The Sonar Thearch¡¯s Divine Sound Heaven Skill was one of the most formidable skills among the thearchs. Just the Sonar Thearch alone wasparable to hundreds of thousands of soldiers. ¡°Can I not go?¡± The Sonar Thearch closed his eyes, cing both of his hands gently on his ancient guqin[1]. He heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°I can go to battle, but I will only help to fight the formidable martial artists of Sin Ind. Once we reach the Endless Deep Sea, I will leave quietly.¡± ¡°Where will you go?¡± Chen Chen looked up and asked curiously. ¡°The Snow Region!¡± The Sonar Thearch pointed toward the north and said, ¡°It won¡¯t just be me. Once I leave, all of you must move all our nsmen to the Snow Region as well. Bring Tang Xue and Tang Yan along with us. It is only after all of you evacuate this ce that I will be able to leave.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Chen looked astonished. His calm expression turned into a panicked one at once. Nervously, he said, ¡°Grandfather, why are we leaving the East Imperial Continent? Will the human race lose this battle? All the ns are going out to battle. Even the Heaven Nether Sect promised to break open the Sin Ind¡¯s Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array to boost our might. Won¡¯t the demons surely be defeated?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The Sonar Thearchughed bitterly and shook his head. ¡°There are some things that I cannot be sure of just yet, but I¡¯ve guessed that some things are happening behind the scenes. These matters are not as simple as they look. Don¡¯t ask too many questions. You will find out soon enough. If we don¡¯t evacuate to the Snow Region, the Chen n will perish for sure. This is an order.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The elders and the Family Head of the Chen n responded respectfully at once. Although Chen Chen still had many questions that he wanted to ask, he held himself back. A whileter, he spoke again. ¡°Grandfather, are we really ignoring Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not ignoring him¡ªwe just can¡¯t afford to entertain him!¡± The Sonar Thearch waved his hand, sending everyone else out of the room. It was then that he helplessly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s sessor will not die that easily. This World-Destroying Sky Thunder Formation may be scary, but it will not stop this brat. The True Dragon will soar to the Nine Heavens sooner orter for sure.¡± ... Sin Ind! Once the word got out that the East Imperial Continent was going to battle, the nine inds and the Gods Bestow Ind went into chaos. Thirteen ns gathered at Gods Bestow City to discuss their strategy. Qian Wanguan and the others had returned as well. Situ Ao personally teleported them back to Sin Ind using the Situ n¡¯s own Void Transference technique. Qian Wanguan and the others brought back news of Jiang Yi being captured, causing the thirteen ns to panic even further. What¡¯s more, they heard from the East Imperial Continent that Ao Lu was behind the death of billions of people during this time. This caused Lei Banxian and the others to fly into a panic. If Ao Lu was really behind this, that meant that nobody would be able to guess what would be of Sin Ind, which was stuck between the Endless Deep Sea and the East Imperial Continent. The thirteen ns thus held a secret three-day meeting in order to decide their next move. First: They would move the younger disciples out to preserve their family line. Situ Yixiao, Huangfu Taotian, and the other people of the younger generation must all be moved away. All the elderly, disabled, widows, and orphans must also be moved out to the Snow Region. This was because the Snow Region was extremely cold, and it was very far up north. It was millions of kilometers away from the East Imperial Continent; nobody was there that they could possiblye into conflict with. The Saint Empress was there in the Snow Region, and so were the top ten sects. Neither the people of the East Imperial Continent nor the demons wanted to conquer that region. It was truly the end of the earth¡ªand apart from everything else that was happening in the world. Of course, they could not set all of their eggs in one basket. This was not how the Great ns worked all these years. The thirteen ns would send another group of disciples with their treasures and resources to a small, secret continent east of the Endless Deep Sea. Second: They would send Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang to the Endless Deep Sea to see Ao Lu in secret. Jiang Yi was close to Ao Lu. Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang were the best representatives to send to him. If Ao Lu really was the mastermind behind everything, Ao Lu would not harm Qian Wanguan or Zhan Wushuang upon finding out that Jiang Yi died. Jiang Yi had saved Qianqian after all. Qianqian would surely step out to defend the two of them. If other people went along with the two of them, the entire group might not make it back. Lei Tingwei was the one who came up with this idea. The aim was obvious, and there were many reasons for Situ Ao to object to the n. However, Zhan Wushuang was a man of the Zhan n, and Qian Wanguan wanted to go to the Endless Deep Sea with him to plead with Ao Lu to rescue Jiang Yi. Thus, the n went through. Third: Everybody else was to stay behind and prepare for battle. They had to tell all of the mountain bandit corps to prepare for battle as well. The thirteen ns formed the essence of Sin Ind. Without them, there would be nowhere for everyone else to escape to. Even if they run away from the ind, they would be killed as well. Since all their descendants were here in Sin Ind, nobody wanted to escape. All of them were willing to stand and fall together with the Gods Bestow Tribe. Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang left the very next day. Yun Fei, Situ Yinian, and the others followed the group heading toward the Snow Region. Neither Qian Wanguan nor Zhan Wushuang had any qualms about going. Without any formidable martial artists protecting them, they boarded a Heaven Fate Ship and headed straight toward the Endless Deep Sea to meet Ao Lu. If Ao Lu was the mastermind behind all of these things, they were prepared to die there. They would take it that they were keeping Jiang Xiaonu, who was alone at the Endless Deep Sea,pany. Situ Yixiao, Yun Fei, Huangfu Taotian, and the others began to leave quietly as well. Huangfu Taotian was themander of the entire group. He alone bore the responsibility of keeping the young disciples of the thirteen ns safe. The thirteen ns did not let any Demigod follow him on the journey. Whether they would survive in the Snow Region would all be dependent on Huangfu Taotian and Situ Yixiao. Since the Saint Empress was around, they guessed that she would take care of them on behalf of Jiang Yi. Instead, the people that they were more worried about were the ten ns whom Jiang Yi had previously attacked. The remaining people on Sin Ind began to prepare for battle. All the formidable martial artists of the thirteen ns turned up in full force and began to patrol the nine inds and Gods Bestow Sea. All those who did not want to go to war with the East Imperial Continent nor be incorporated in the army were killed. At the same time, all the spies of the East Imperial Continent were killed as well. The battle was going to happen soon. If their army was not strong, they would be defeated for sure. In a short time, both the East Imperial Continent and Sin Ind were prepared for battle. The weather in those few days reflected the mood in both inds. The sky remained dark, and clouds covered the sun. It seemed like a huge storm was brewing. ... Swish! East of the Gods Bestow Tribe, a top-grade Heaven Fate Ship broke through the air and appeared. Qian Wanguan was rich. Naturally, his Heaven Fate Ship would be the best of the best. It was a pity that there were very few guards on board the ship. The only other men there were those in charge of steering the ship. There was not one maidservant present. The Heaven Fate Ship was flying very quickly. In just a couple of days, they arrived at the east side of the Gods Bestow Tribe. They would arrive at the Endless Deep Sea in no time. Both Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan stood out on the deck, looking out into the endless sea. Their gazes were firm and determined. Jiang Yi was their brother. There was no doubt that both of them would give all they could to save him in times of trouble. The only person who could save him now was Ao Lu. Thus, even if they would be walking right into the tiger¡¯s cave, they had to go to the Endless Deep Sea to try their luck. Swish! Swish! The Heaven Fate Ship left the Gods Bestow Tribe and entered the Endless Deep Sea. The demons around them were not strong. They expected to meet much stronger demons after traveling a thousand kilometers more. There was a possibility that they might even meet demon sovereigns. As expected! In a few minutes, huge waves appeared in the Endless Deep Sea. Just as one of the waves rushed toward the sky, a sea snake leaped up and transformed into a human being in mid-air. He turned his cool gaze toward the ship and shouted, ¡°Stop right there. This is the Endless Deep Sea. We don¡¯t wee you humans.¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Very quickly, wave after wave crashed all around them. Many sea demons showed their ferocious faces. All of them locked their gazes on Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan. They threatened to attack them and overturn the entire ship. A long spear appeared in Zhan Wushuang¡¯s hand, and the powerful aura around him surged. Green battle armor wrapped his body up. He looked like a killing god. Qian Wanguan quickly took two steps forward and cupped his hands. ¡°We are Jiang Yi¡¯s brothers. We know your Princess Qianqian. This time, we havee to ask Ao¡ª¡± ¡°You may be dismissed!¡± Before Qian Wanguan could finish speaking, they heard a low voicee from inside the sea. The sea seemed to part in the middle and a cool-looking man in ck armor stepped out of the waters. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Men, the Thearch wishes to see you.¡± ¡°Lord ck Deity!¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang immediately broke into a smile. The ck Deity came to receive them himself. Was he being polite, or was he inviting them into the trap? ¡°Go!¡± No matter what, they had to walk into the Endless Deep Sea. The two of them quickly steered the Heaven Fate Ship to follow the ck Deity. The ck Deity led them back into the sea immediately, disappearing into the waters. [1] The guqin is a seven-stringed plucked instrument that is simr to the zither. Chapter 1175 - Using Brute Force to Break the Formation

Chapter 1175: Using Brute Force to Break the Formation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It had been a month! Jiang Yi had been trapped for a full month. He had thought of many ideas in the Mystic Divine Pce, but he ultimately still came up naught. It was only the previous day that he finally thought of a method that... wasn¡¯t really a method. That was... to use brute force and break the formation! As he did not understand array formation restrictions, it was impossible for him to think of a way to ovee the formation. This formation could continuously absorb the energy of the sky thunder; he could not depend solely on the Mystic Divine Pce to smash his way through. He could only depend on his own strength and powers to ram his way through. The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s ramming power had its limits; of course, at the moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s attacking power had not yet surpassed that of the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s. However, he still had time; he still had five months that he could think of a way to increase his strength. It had been a month; no one hade to help him break through the formation. The formation was too strong; Jiang Yi did not expect that anyone could help him. He could only rely on himself. If he could not break through the formation in five months; he, Jiang Yunhai, Shui Yon, Qian Gui, and the rest would all have to die! Using brute force to break through! Jiang Yi was naturally not daydreaming; he had his secret weapons: the transformed Fire Dragon Sword and the Mystic Divine Armor. As long as he broke through to the Demigod Realm, these two weapons would be his to use andmand. The Mystic Divine Armor would protect him from being struck by lightning bolts while the Mystic Divine Saber itself was a divine artifact that had been enhanced after being swallowed by the Fire Dragon Sword. If he couldmand the Mystic Divine Saber, it was possible he could break through this formation. He still had hope. Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi took a deep breath and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He quietened his heart and did not think about anything else. He used all his energy and started to concentrate to realize the ¡®Night Sea¡¯ Heaven Painting. If he could realize this Heaven Painting, he would possess at least a three-star or above dao pattern. At that time¡ªonce he congealed his god spirit, he would be a Demigod. ¡°Night Sea, what secrets are you hiding?¡± Jiang Yi navigated the Mystic Divine Pce to evade the lightning bolts within Stupa City while also locked on to the Night Sea painting as he quietly started to decipher it. His mind was empty as he forgot about the imminent life or death situation, Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and Su Ruoxue. He forgot about the World-Destroying Sky Thunder Formation and the mastermind; he forgot everything as he silently settled his heart to reside inside the ¡®Night Sea¡¯. Jiang Yunhai andpany within the Mystic Thearch Pavilion were also very patient and calm; only Yun Xian had curiously started to look about. The ancient artifacts and pseudo-divine artifact originally in the pce had been kept by Jiang Yi. If Yun Xian yed around with them, he might actually be hurt by them. Be that as it may, Yun Xian was still utterly engrossed by the Saint Artifacts hanging along the walls of the pce. Young people were after all full of curiosity when they came across new things and could swiftly forget about the past and could adjust their temperaments ordingly. ¡°How strong has the Supreme Marshal of the Empire be? Could he have be a high-level Thearch Emperor? Could his powers have reached the legendary peak-stage Heaven Monarch? How is it that he had so many treasures...?¡± Yun Xian sighed with emotion; when the true dragon leaves the sea in the Stersky Continent, he could simrly make a name for himself outside. Yun Xian did not know how many continents there were outside or what the world was like. In his mind, the peak-stage Heaven Monarch was already the strongest there was. If he knew that Jiang Yi¡¯s enemies were peak-stage Demigods and among the Nine Thearchs of the East Imperial Continent, he would probably be scared out of his wits. ¡°Xian¡¯er, sit down and cultivate; stop walking about. The heaven and earth essence energy in this ce is very concentrated; make good use of this opportunity to cultivate.¡± Yun Tianqing was more mature as he seriously reprimanded Yun Xian. First bing the King of Heaven Mystics Kingdom then the Emperor, Yun Tianqing was naturally very intelligent and bright. He, Jiang Yunhai, Shui Yon, Qian Gui, Zhan Yiming, andpany could see that Jiang Yi had encountered a huge problem; if not, he would not have left hurriedly after only exchanging a few words with the group. ¡°Everyone need not be too worried!¡¯ Shui Yon saw the serious look on Yun Tianqing¡¯s face and tried tofort everyone, saying, ¡°Lady Piaopiao was an absolute genius with astonishing powers; her background is also not ordinary. Her child would naturally be a True Dragon. Jiang Yi managed to make a name for himself on the Stersky Continent within a mere few years and now have aplished so much in the outside world. This Stersky Domain cannot contain him. We have to trust him. Let¡¯s all settle down and cultivate and rest.¡± Qian Gui, Zhan Yiming, and Jiang Rentu¡¯s eyes all lit up. They stopped talking and closed their eyes to rest and cultivate. In a blink of an eye, another month had passed. A thirty-million strong army had already assembled outside Yin Thearch City; they were all Heaven Monarchs. Tents were pitched across the entire ins outside the city; there was no end to them. The number of n banners and gs were uncountable as tens of thousands of carts of food were being consumed every day. Fortunately, the Nine Thearch ns did notck in money. Together with the support of the wealthiest Tang n, the amount of money spent on food was negligible. Every Heaven Monarch martial artist that hade all received their one million celestial stones as well as a transcending saint artifact. After this news had spread, even more people were attracted to join in the battle. The Tang n, the Zhan n, and the Wu n formidable martial artists started to form the alliance army and practice offensive and defensive formations. If everyone surged forward messily in such a big-scale battle as this¡ªnot only would they not be able to kill the enemy, but they might even easily hurt their own. Without strict adherence to orders and military formations¡ªif they were routed, the entire army would copse like dominoes. The Battle Thearch and North Thearch¡¯s decision to mobilize three monthster was also for the sake of organizing the martial artists into troops and an army, to fully maximize the potential of the martial artists present. After all, the Endless Deep Sea was the demon race¡¯s territory. If they could not control the alliance army with ease, they would easily be crushed by the demon race. All the absolute martial artists of each n on the continent have, more or less, been assembled. The Battle Thearch andpany had formed themand center of the alliance; they debated battle tactics and strategies day and night. They already had more than thirty proposals on hand. Once the three months were up and the alliance army had been gathered, they would head out. Those of Yi Chan¡¯s people that were made to leave have all left. The first wave had already set up camp in the Snow Region. The Saint Empress had sent men to personally wee them; no one in the Snow Region had dared to mess around with the Yi n members. The first batch found a piece of territory close to Saint Mountain and started to build their houses and castles, to build a new city from scratch. Recently, the Snow Region had also been rather tense. The Yi n had moved there while Sin Ind¡¯s Thirteen ns had also started their move to Snow Region. This had upset the power bnce in the Snow Region. What if the Yi n or the Thirteen ns snatched Saint Mountain? However, that strike from the Saint Empress back then had frightened the Snow Region¡¯s Ten Sects; no one dared to voice out their opinions. They could only watch as the Yi n and the Thirteen ns made camp and as territory was set aside for them to build their homes. Saint Empress gave Jiang Yi plenty of face; she had personally brought a group of Demigods and built two spirit concentration arrays near Saint Mountain as well as two defensive formations. These guaranteed the safety of the Yi n and the Thirteen ns. In merely slightly more than a month, two new cities had appeared within five thousand kilometers of Saint Mountain, on opposite ends. After all, the Yi n and the Thirteen ns were mortal enemies; now, they had to live under the same roof with the two cities being only ten thousand kilometers apart. At the same time, the Saint Empress also built an illusion array nearby and prevented news from leaking. However, as the East Imperial Continent was in a mess now, no one deigned to bother about the happenings of the Snow Region; and no news of the Yi n and the Thirteen ns had spread. No one had tried to attack them in transit. ¡°Jiang Yi, this is the best I can do for you!¡± After settling everything, Saint Empress returned to the Heaven Hidden Sect. As she sat inside the pavilion near the smallke and watched the waters ripple, she sighed and said, ¡°I cannot break through the World-Destroying Sky Thunder Formation; I cannot save you either. If you cannot break through this formation, I can only help you to preserve your n and loved ones. ¡°Lady Piaopiao!¡± The Saint Empress suddenly looked to the skies and shouted, ¡°You had arranged so many things and had been right about many things; did you predict that such a cmity would befall the Stersky Domain?¡± Chapter 1176 - Xing Mengwan

Chapter 1176: Xing Mengwan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Time passed with a blink of the eye, and as yellow leaves fell in the mountains and in the wilderness, autumn was finally here. The battle that the Human Race Revenge Alliance had been preparing for three months had finally started as well. A fifty-million-strong army! They were all Heaven Monarchs, with more than five hundred Demigods present as well. Among them were the Battle Thearch and the North Thearch; nine-star formidable martial artists. Eight-star formidable martial artists such as the Sonar Thearch also numbered more than a dozen. From the Pegasus Continent, the Umbra Continent, the Beastmen Continent, and many other continents¡ªbig and small, formidable martial artists had all gathered; the entire human race¡¯s fighting force could have been said to have been assembled. They were assembled to fight the demon race, to avenge the billions of humans that had perished. A million Heaven Fate Ships soared into the sky at the same time, filling the skies with their presence and covering the stars and the moon. The civilians in Yin Thearch City were awestruck by that sight; the scene would forever be etched in the hearts of all those present that day. This battle was destined to be recorded in the annals. It was hard to imagine a scene of a million Heaven Fate Ships gathered! These Heaven Fate Ships were top-ss and had been deployed by all the great family ns. Each ship was jammed packed with martial artists, with the glow from their battle armor and weapons forming a line. The auras from these formidable martial artists were as overpowering as the pressure on the top of mountains; everyone beneath them on the ground felt like suffocating. At this moment, the sky had also cleared. Looking at the backs of the formidable martial artists on the decks shook the souls of men; these formidable martial artists were just like the celestial soldiers from the Nine Heavens. They could protect the human race; they could eliminate any and all kinds of demons and beasts. The million Heaven Fate Ships flew boldly out from the East Imperial Continent and into the Sin Sea. Though there were originally many mountain bandit troops about, at this moment not a single one could be seen. Though there were some low-grade demonic beasts, not a single intelligent Demon King or Demon Thearch could be seen. The Heaven Fate Ships¡¯ speed was very fast; the tens of millions of soldiers were spread into ten groups that formed one line and fanned out. Heaven Fate Ships were patrolling fifty thousand kilometers in all directions; scouts had already been sent out long ago and were lying in ambush around Sin Ind. Once there were any new developments, the news would be sent back at once. The alliance army¡¯s journey was uneventful; there were no obstructions whatsoever along the way. In twenty days, they sessfully reached the outer perimeter of Sin Ind; ten armies encircled and trapped Sin Ind. The Nine Dragons God-Extinguishing Array had long been activated, with colorful light shining out incessantly. This formation had enveloped the entire Sin Ind. It was like a Divine Heaven Formation that could not be broken. Historically, no one had broken through this formation either. ¡°Report, there is no unusual movement from the Endless Deep Sea!¡± ¡°Report, there is no unusual movement from the Blood Night Fearsome Sea either.¡± ¡°Report, all is quiet in the ck Sea!¡± ¡°...¡± A top-ss Heaven Fate Ship embedded in the center of the armada had the Zhan n¡¯s Golden Eagle g flying high, with people entering and leaving in a stream as they reported first-hand battle reports. At this moment, numerous formidable martial artists were also gathered inside this prestigious ship. Besides the Demigodsmanding the other nine armies, all the other Demigods were gathered here. The Battle Thearch, the North Thearch, the Beast Thearch, andpany formed a line and sat on the dais. However... Besides the few Thearchs, there were also three others seated up there. One was the Sonar Thearch, another was the Tang n Head, and thest was a beautiful youngdy. A youngdy of about twenty-years-old was actually sitting on par with the few Thearchs? If this scene was known by men outside, it would definitely raise amotion. However, the remaining n heads in the central hall, the hundreds of Demigods and the dozens of young masters did not raise any questions or objections. After receiving all the reports, the Battle Thearch stood up and waved a hand towards the youngdy, saying, ¡°All has gone ording to n. Lady Mengwan, you can begin. Everything is in your hands.¡± ¡°Battle Thearch, you are too kind. Although our sect rules have stated that we cannot instigate conflicts at will¡ªas a member of the human race, how can we stand by and watch idly? The criminals of Sin Ind have colluded with the demon race and have wreaked havoc in our world; they should be eliminated.¡± The youngdy smiled broadly as she stood up and bowed. Her stature was high, and her smile did not reveal any teeth, disying an air of elegance and coquetry. Many young masters in the ship were all fixated on her. Almost all the most prestigious young masters from every n hade to join in this battle. If they survived this battle, they would be better able to govern their ns in the future. Among them were Jian Wuying, Ling Qijian, Ye Ying, Wu Ni, and others! Wu Ni was just like the rest of the young masters; his blood was pumping as he looked at the youngdy with affection. This youngdy was too pretty; she was on the level of Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing. The most attractive thing about her was her personality; it contrasted with her prim, proper, and pure appearance. This contrast was very attractive to many young men. That was not even the crux. The main point was this youngdy¡¯s identity. The youngdy was called Mengwan. She was the young genius of the Heaven Nether Sect, the young sect head! She was twenty-three this year, but her powers and strength have already earned her the praise of many elders present. Seven-star! A couple of years ago when Xing Mengwan had first appeared to the world, she was not even twenty yet. At that time, she was already a peak-stage Heaven Monarch. Last year, when she showed herself again, she had already attained the strength of a seven-star. Many young masters and young mistresses in the Nine Thearch ns were both filled with admiration and felt ashamed at their own level of attainment. However, Xing Mengwan had always kept a low profile. Besides the great family ns, ordinary citizens on the continent did not know of her existence. Though Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing were known as the second and third most beautiful women respectively among the Top Ten Beautiful Women, the identity of the first had always been a mystery. Outsiders did not know. Only the Nine Thearch ns and the young masters of the great family ns knew that the number one was this Lady Mengwan. Her beauty was unparalleled while she was the young sect head of the number-one sect among the Ten Concealed Sects, the Heaven Nether Sect. She possessed the strength of a seven-star, and ording to rumors, she was also from one of the top ten divine furnaces. However, no one knew which one exactly. With such qualifications, it was only natural she was the number-one beauty. ¡°Break the formation!¡± Xing Mengwan waved her hand, and nine Demigods stood up and followed her and flew out. The Battle Thearch andpany also followed behind them. Whether they could break this formation or not was pivotal for this mission. While Xing Mengwan and the people from Heaven Nether Sect were breaking the formation, they would also do their best to protect the group and prevent them from being disturbed. Swish! Swish! Swish! A few hundred Demigods flew out and surrounded Xing Mengwan and her men. The Heaven Fate Ships surrounding them also formed into a certain battle formation, ready to attack at will. Scouts flew around in all directions, ready to report any situations. ¡°Lay the formation!¡± Xing Mengwan¡¯s voice rang out as her blouse flew with the wind and her face resolute. She started to radiate a white light like a Nine Heavens¡¯ Sacred Lady. On hermand, her nine Demigodpanions all congregated behind her, forming a Plum Star Formation. The tenbined as a white line shone from their bodies and shot up into the sky. A terrifying aura came emanating from the ten. The entire area became silent such that a pin drop could be heard. Jian Wuying, Ling Qijian, andpany watched from afar, not daring to breathe. The men apanying Xing Mengwan kept on forming various strange hand signs as the winds and clouds started to change color. The heaven and earth essence energy in the vicinity also surged towards the ten as the while light from their bodies became even brighter. In the end, all that could be seen was a patch of white light; besides the Battle Thearch, North Thearch, Beast Thearch, andpany, others further away could no longer make out the ten members of the Heaven Nether Sect. ¡°Break¡ª!¡± Five minutester, Xing Mengwan¡¯s voice rang out again, breaking the silence. The winds raging around her started to fan out as the spatial zone rocked, and the seawater beneath them tossed and turned. Ten horrifying white light silhouettes shot forth and headed straight for the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array. The ten beams of light headed in different directions, before forming as one right before hitting the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array and piercing into the array. There was no explosion! There was no sound! The white light was like a white snake as it dashed within the array and swiftly swam away. Wherever the white snake passed, the array broke apart just like the shell of an egg being broken. However, as the white snake continued to swim, it became smaller and smaller. It was evident that its energy was being exhausted. ¡°Alright!¡± Seeing those crevices and fissures, the Battle Thearch and North Thearch¡¯s eyes lit up with fire. The Battle Thearch¡¯s hand glowed as he roared,¡± All Demigods, attack! This is the moment to break the array!¡± Chapter 1177 - Live and Die with the Island!

Chapter 1177: Live and Die with the Ind!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tsk! Tsk! Hundreds of Demigods released their strongest attacks at once, seemingly splitting the spatial zone itself. That ferocious aura made Wu Ni, Jian Wuying, andpany retreat hastily, with shock and fear in their eyes. Many Heaven Fate Ships nearby were also knocked backward by the shock wave originating from those attacks; the nearest Heaven Fate Ship had even been knocked backward tens of thousands of feet. Boom! Boom! Boom! The colorful light above the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array started to shine as the few crevices and cracks on it erged and started to widen. There was soon a huge hole in the middle of it. This ck hole still continued to expand as the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array was on the brink of being destroyed. ¡°Hmph!¡± A snort rang out as the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array started to light up brightly. The cracks that were spreading swiftly reformed and healed itself. It was obvious that the formidable martial artists in Sin Ind have started to make their move as well. They were channeling their essence force into the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array, trying to mend it. ¡°Continue with the attacks!¡± Victory was just within grasp; the Battle Thearch and North Thearch were not going to watch as their effort became naught. As the Battle Thearch roared, all types of dao pattern attacks were persistently sent forth without hesitation. The Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array was glowing with such an incredible re; it was impossible to distinguish which dao pattern was originating from who, what type of dao pattern was being utilized. All that could be heard was a thunderous explosive sound as everyone felt that earth-shattering horrific auraing from the attacks. At this moment¡ªeven if it was the Battle Thearch, he would have sumbed to such a wave of attacks! ¡°Lay the formation!¡± Xing Mengwan¡¯s voice rang out; since they had already started to break the formation, they weren¡¯t going to give up halfway. The Plum Star Formation started to light up again as ten streaks of white light shot forth and became a huge white snake and shot into the formation once again. This white snake seemed to have a phenomenal amount of energy that could corrode the formation; wherever the white snake went, the formation disintegrated more and more. Combined with the incessant attacks originating from the Battle Thearch andpany, the ferociousness of the attacks was amplified. There was strength in numbers! The strength and power of the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array were not in doubt. Lei Banxian andpany were also not to be underestimated; there were many formidable martial artists on Sin Ind. However, they were facing an enemy thatprised not only a huge animal but also five hundred Demigods, among whom there were too many seven-, eight-, and nine-star formidable martial artists. Previously whenever the Nine Thearch nsbined forces to attack, their totalbat power was nothingpared to the present. This time, a few Thearchs themselves hade to join in the battle while formidable martial artists from all the great family ns had gathered as well. Before this time, Lei Banxian andpany would always rush out to engage the enemy in battle and by relying on the strength of the formation, their powers could be raised by one or two stars; this time, no one dared to venture out of the formation. That was because not a single Demon Sovereign had been sent by Endless Deep Sea this time to assist. If Lei Banxian andpany headed out of the formation, they would immediately be killed! Boom! Boom! Boom! After five minutes, the cracks on the formation started to increase as the ck hole also grew bigger and bigger. Finally, as if a roof falling down, the entire formation disintegrated and exploded. The white fog surrounding it also dissipated. The mysterious Sin Ind was like a youngdy whose skirt had been lifted; it was utterly exposed to the East Imperial Continent¡¯s alliance army¡¯s line of sight. ¡°It¡¯s all over...¡± Lei Banxian looked as the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array was broken into fragments and ultimately vanished into thin air, and he sighed deeply. At this moment¡ªnot only him, but also every martial artist on Sin Ind¡¯s hearts had all broken. This formation had served as a divine shield to all of them and had never been broken before, protecting Sin Ind for a hundred thousand years. It had finally been broken through today, which also signified the annihtion of the Sin Ind¡¯s Thirteen ns. ¡°Ao Lu is indeed the mastermind; he had not shown himself even at this moment!¡± Situ Ao¡¯s face was full of despair. Not only had reinforcements not arrived, but he had also sent his own son-inw to his death. Situ Ao¡¯s rage was expected. The Situ n had an ultimate ability known as the Void Transference that could help all the martial artists present to leave and flee. However, at this moment, Situ Ao did not even entertain the thought of escaping. He roared loudly and said, ¡°We will live and die with the ind. Kill!¡± ¡°Live and die with the ind. Kill!¡± Tens of millions of martial artists shouted in unison as they surged forth, all at once releasing their attacks. Lei Banxian andpany were leading them as they locked on to the Nine Thearch ns¡¯ Demigod formidable martial artists. However, they did not attack the North Thearch or the Battle Thearch. They knew that without the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array, they were no match for the North Thearch or the Battle Thearch; they could only kill as many enemies as they could and bring as many enemies with them to their deaths. Swish! Swish! Swish! As tens of millions of people rose up into the air at once, that sight was extremely imposing. Their unanimous attacks were also ferocious and awe-striking. This scene seemed to blend into one at that moment; the sky also seemed to be on the verge of copsing. The winds were assailing as the seawater bubbled while mountains and rocks copsed; the bloody battle had begun! Kill¡ª All the Thearchs and everyone else present had a burning look in their eyes; it was the opportunity for them to avenge their humiliation. No matter how the battle with the Endless Deep Sea might end up, they were determined to leave their mark on history today. They were going to exterminate the rebels and tten Sin Ind! There were tens of millions of people on both sides; the remaining nine armies of the alliance forces had also surged forth. All the Heaven Fate Ships disappeared in mid-air as troops of martial artists wearing all types of battle armor shot forward. Almost one hundred million people shed above Sin Sea, and the biggest battle among humans in the Stersky Domain begun. However! There was a stark difference in firepower. Although both sides had the same number of people, one side was all Heaven Monarch formidable martial artists while there were only a few million Heaven Monarchs on the other side; this was already thebined strength of all the ns on Sin Ind. The difference in the number of Demigods was also apparent. While there were more than five hundred among the alliance forces, Sin Ind only had a few dozen. The strongest of them was Lei Banxian, who was only a seven-star martial artist. If the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array was present, that might have helped matters and raised his strength to that of an eight- or nine-star martial artist; his Reverse Time Flow could then save many lives! However, at this moment, Lei Banxian did not dare to go and fight the North Thearch or Battle Thearch to the death; they both possessed nine-star dao patterns. His Reverse Time Flow would not be effective against their nine-star dao pattern attacks at all. Pong, pong, pong~ Explosive sounds were ringing from everywhere; martial artists were being killed at every moment with bodies exploding and bits and pieces of flesh flying about. The sky started to rain blood and flesh as cries of pain, rage, and sorrow rang out. This ce was not far from Sky Thunder Ind; lightning bolts were lighting up the sky in the distance. Those lightning bolts illuminated the sea here that had turned red with blood; it was a very unpleasant scene! ¡°Sigh!¡± Xing Mengwan¡ªwho was surrounded by a horde of people¡ªrevealed a look of desteness as if she couldn¡¯t bear witnessing such a massacre. She turned and looked at the Heaven Nether Sect¡¯s Demigods, waved her hand, and said softly, ¡°We have done what needs to be done. Let¡¯s go. We shall return to the Heaven Nether Sect; we do not have to bother with whatever that will happen next.¡± ¡°Go!¡± The Heaven Nether Sect¡¯s nine Demigods did not have any indication of wanting to attack as well. They all followed Xing Mengwan and flew towards the East Imperial Continent. They soon disappeared from view. ... The great war was continuing bitterly as five thousand kilometers away to the east of Sky Thunder Ind, two figures stood silently. One of them was a cold and savage-looking middle-aged man that wore ck armor while the other was an elder with a prominent head of green hair. If Situ Ao or Huang Fuqi saw the two, they would definitely be shocked beyond reason! The two were Ao Lu and the ck Deity. What was strange was that even though the two were obviously standing in mid-air, not one ordinary citizen or martial artist beneath them onnd could see the duo; it was as if they were transparent. Ao Lu¡¯s face was cold and expressionless, putting his hands behind his back as his cold eyes locked on to the Sin Sea. It was as if he could see the ughter that was going on five thousand kilometers away. The ck Deity stood motionless on the spot and did not utter a word; he was even more cold and menacing than Ao Lu. The two did not move an inch and did not have any intention of lending a hand at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Mystic Martial City!¡± After watching for six hours and seeing that the majority of men from Sin Ind¡ªtogether with more than half of their Demigod formidable martial artists¡ªhad perished, Ao Lu waved a hand indifferently. At this time, the ck Deity finally gave a look of being unable to endure what was happening; he did not say anything though. The two became beams of white light as they floated to the Endless Deep Sea. Even at this point, no one from Sin Ind had noticed that the two hade. The great battle was still continuing as the sun set in the west, and it turned half the sky red. It also made the now dark-red Sin Sea even redder with its rays. Chapter 1178 - The End of Sin Island

Chapter 1178: The End of Sin Ind

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The battle of Sin Ind did not persist for that long. Within less than two days, the great battle had ended! Lei Banxian, Lei Gu, andpany had all perished; not a single Demigod had escaped. A majority of the formidable martial artists of the Sin Ind¡¯s Thirteen ns also rested forever near Sky Thunder Ind; a minority had managed to escape and was hiding within Sin Ind. They intended to use the topography of the ind to assassinate anyone that came close, to try and kill as many troops from the alliance army as possible. A majority of Sin Ind¡¯s close to fifty million martial artists had died; only a few million had managed to escape. The losses on the East Imperial alliance army¡¯s side were heavy as well. As the Sin Ind martial artists had been fighting with a death wish, they had risked everything and attacked with everything they had. Many of them had ended up rushing forward and self-imploding together with the enemy. The alliance army had almost ten million dead and wounded; more than thirty Demigods had fallen as well. Although this number could not beparable to Sin Ind¡¯s losses, it was significant due to the difference in firepower. The alliance army¡¯s firepower was a few times that of Sin Ind¡¯s. It was akin to a pack of lions fighting with a pack of wolves with the former suffering heavy losses; this far exceeded the estimations of the Battle Thearch, North Thearch, and others. The East Imperial alliance army¡¯s greatest enemy was the Endless Deep Sea; Sin Ind had only been an appetizer, and yet they had lost so many already. That attested to the ferocity and deadliness of the Sin Ind¡¯s forces. Situ Ao and Situ Nu had died as well! When the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array had broken¡ªafter Ao Lu and the ck Deity had left, their fates were long sealed. However, that so many of the East Imperial alliance army had died and were injured could be attributed to the Situ n. The Universal Transference art had allowed the Situ n¡¯s formidable martial artists to transform into ghosts that could appear anywhere and everywhere. Situ Ao¡¯s strategy and intention were also apparent; they did not fight the North Thearch and others head-on but targeted soft targets; wherever there weren¡¯t any Demigods, that was where they appeared. The North Thearch, Battle Thearch, Beast Thearch, andpany had to keep flying about to put out fires. This strategy had almost destroyed the battle formations of the alliance army. More than fifty million people were forever to rest in the sea region near the Sky Thunder Ind; there were also countless corpses and broken limbs on the surface of the sea. Fresh blood had also dyed a five-thousand-kilometer radius of the sea region a dark red. A stench had risen up into the skies from every direction, with the stench of blood emanating forth in all directions. Even the winds carried this stench as it blew. The surrounding area had be a hell on earth. Ling Shiya and a group of stubborn young mistresses that had insisted oning along were vomiting incessantly. They had long entered their Heaven Fate Ships and didn¡¯t dare to appear again. There were also many injured members of Sin Ind below, with some not even having half their bodies left. They were struggling in the sea, moaning and crying out as they held on firmly to their weapons. ¡°What should we do with the wounded?¡± Some generals hade to ask the Battle Thearch and North Thearch for their orders regarding the Sin Ind¡¯s wounded. The Battle Thearch swept a nce at the mountain loads of dead bodies and seemed to couldn¡¯t endure any more of it. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s detain them.¡± ¡°What is the point of detaining them?¡± The Evil Thearch¡¯s eyes gleaned violently as he coldly shouted, ¡°Kill all of them!¡± The Beast Thearch¡¯s body was covered with blood. Towards the end of the battle, he did not even bother activating his divine shield but had relied on his half-dragonman body¡¯s defensive ability to fight. Hence, he was covered in blood. He took a look at the enemy wounded and said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s kill them all!¡± The Tang n Head¡ªTang Shenji¡ªalso was slightly reluctant as he sighed deeply and said, ¡°Too many people have died today. Do we still want to continue killing? There should be at least a million among the wounded and maimed, right? If we kill too wantonly, we might anger the Heavens.¡± The Sword Thearch was just about to agree with the Tang n Head when the North Thearch waved a hand and said, ¡°Look at their expressions and the enmity they have for us; these people are traitors from Sin Ind. They have nothing but hatred for the East Imperial Continent. If we leave them alive, we will only bring trouble for ourselves in the future. If we do not get rid of them now, they will rise up again. If these people managed to flee, their future generations might even kill civilians on the East Imperial Continent and exact revenge. Who will bear this responsibility if that happened?¡± Tang Shenji andpany became silent. The North Thearch was right; after this battle, the Sin Ind¡¯s martial artists¡¯ enmity towards the East Imperial Continent would only deepen. If they managed to slip onto the continent and start killing civilians, the consequences would be dire. The North Thearch saw that no one had anything else to say and resolutely waved his hand, saying, ¡°Since none of you dare to give this order, I will bear this infamy. Someone,e! Give my order to kill all the enemy wounded and maimed. Also, ask our forces to spread out and attack the Nine Dragon Inds and the Gods Bestow Ind, to hunt and kill the remnant enemy forces. Whoever resists this order is to be executed!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Tang Shenji hurriedly cried out, ¡°Wu Shang, we have to discuss this issue further. Once you give this order, Sin Ind will be massacred. Many innocent civilians would be killed as well.¡± After experiencing such a ferocious battle, everyone was feeling bloodthirsty. If these troops started to pursue and cleanse Sin Ind, there would be no one left on Sin Ind. Countless civilians would be killed while women would be raped and killed as well. The alliance army had only been formed three months ago. Discipline was still weak and there were many mountain bandits among them. Once someone started to loot and rape, others would follow. The situation would be out of control then. ¡°Keke!¡± Wu Shangughed coldly as he rebutted, ¡°What should we do then? We are about to attack the Endless Deep Sea. Sin Ind would be to our backs. If our rear is not secure with people from Sin Ind attacking us at every turn, our troops would be in disarray. We would then all die in the Endless Deep Sea. Which one is better? Us or the traitors on Sin Ind dying?¡± The North Thearch¡¯s words made sense as well. Sin Ind was located in between the East Imperial Continent and the Endless Deep Sea. If it was not stabilized and if the alliance army was attacked from the back, it was possible that everyone would perish in the Endless Deep Sea. One would rather have a friend dying than himself dying. The Battle Thearch was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°We have to pursue the enemy; we have to keep our morale high. Our army cannot rest idly but cannot kill indiscriminately as well. Let¡¯s do this. The Nine Thearch ns would choose some men to form ten enforcement troops to keep our forces disciplined and to adhere to army regtions. No one is to kill civilians or to loot or rape!¡± The Battle Thearch¡¯s method was more ptable as the rest swiftly nodded in agreement. Orders were sent out for the ten armies to start to spread out and exterminate all the martial artists of Sin Ind to ensure that the alliance army¡¯s rear would be secure. All the great family ns also selected disciples to form the enforcement troops to supervise the troops. Ling Qijian, Jian Wuying, Wu Ni, Tu Long, Ye Ying, andpany were all deployed as they became the leaders of the enforcement troops. As all the Demigods on Sin Ind had been wiped out, there was no danger left in Sin Ind. They were brought along this time to learn and gain experience; they were naturally deployed now for that purpose. The Battle Thearch andpany then led a few million soldiers and headed straight for the Gods Bestow Ind. All the Thearchs were feeling good as they have ttened Sin Ind; this was a battle feat that was not erasable. In more than seven hundred thousand years, the Nine Thearch ns had sent out an uncountable number of formidable martial artists, young n heads with frightening battle prowess that formted various great strategies. Not one had managed to conquer Sin Ind! Who could annihte the Sin Ind¡¯s Thirteen ns? Who could erase the humiliation that the Nine Thearch ns had endured? Only them! The Battle Thearch and North Thearch were also thinking that if their forces continued to press on, they could cleanse the Endless Deep Sea of Demon Sovereigns and eliminate the entire demon race. They could then take over the territories north, south, and east of the Endless Deep Sea that were currently under the control of the demon race. After that, they could move the human race to resettle there; that would considerably expand their territory and their aplishment could rival that of the Mystic Thearch. Hence, these few days, the North Thearch, the Battle Thearch, the Beast Thearch, and the Sword Thearch were all very happy. They gathered together daily to drink; they had not even noticed the disappearance of the Sonar Thearch and did not even put to heart that some of their soldiers had started to kill and loot. This time, the soldiers had done a great service. They had fought hard and endured hardships; some were wounded while others had even died! Now that they had emerged victorious, giving them the chance to vent their frustrations and gain some benefits was not consequential for the Thearchs. Furthermore, now that they have gotten some benefits, wouldn¡¯t they fight even harder in the subsequent battle? Many enforcement troops have reported vitions, but the Thearchs had only ordered the vitors to be punished; no one was executed. The few Thearchs¡¯ indulgence resulted in the killing, looting, and raping spreading rampantly. Towards the end, even the enforcement troops had joined in. Everyone was bloodthirsty, and the situation became uncontroble swiftly! When Tang Shenji andpany received the news and gathered all the generals from the various ns for a meeting and resent new enforcement troops to control the situation, that was already six dayster. However, within the six days, hundreds of millions of civilians on Sin Ind had been killed while tens of thousands of cities had been destroyed. The entire Sin Ind was filled with mountains of bodies as blood flowed freely and became rivers. Sin Ind had be Hell Ind! Chapter 1179 - The World is a Chess Game

Chapter 1179: The World is a Chess Game

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Only six days had passed. Of the nine inds, seven of them had been destroyed. Tens of thousands of cities had copsed, and over four billion civilians perished. The army ttened every city that they entered. They stole all the treasures and beauties for themselves. Day and night, they raped the local beauties. After the army conquered six inds, only three million people remained alive! Wu Ni and the others started to round up people at the beginning, intending to discipline them. However, when they reported these things to their superiors, they were given orders just to punish them. They had no choice but to punish the people they caught with hundreds of strokes of the cane. To the Heaven Monarch, these were nothing more than scratches on their skin. After just a couple of hours, they recovered from their punishment. Later on, Wu n, Ling Qijian, and the others decided to give up. There was simply no way of disciplining the army. These armies were not made up of the armies from just a few ns. They were made up of all the formidable artists from various ns, big and small, all around the continent. There was just no one way of disciplining them. Once they saw some among them stealing treasures and raping beauties, the rest would follow suit. Of course, there was a bigger reason behind theirck of self-control¡ªthe feud between the Sin Ind and East Imperial Continent. The people of the East Imperial Continent had been brainwashed from a young age to believe that everyone from Sin Ind was an evil and ferocious demon. The people of Sin Ind became the arch-enemies of those from the East Imperial Continent¡ªthey were seen as the bane of humans¡¯ existence. For this reason, the enforcement teams deployed by the Nine Thearch ns becamexer in their work. Since their higher-ups were keeping quiet, there was no reason for them to do anything about it. The new enforcement team arrived! This time, they were for real. Whoever dared to kill, steal, and rape in the cities were punished with death without any further argument. After the team killed several thousand arrogant and obstinate soldiers who could not seem to control themselves, the East Imperial Continent¡¯s army became much more disciplined. Since they had also vented most of their frustrations by killing many people in recent times, they were able to calm themselves down significantly as well. Of course, the alliance army continued to show no mercy to the remaining army of Sin Ind. Whoever dared to go against them perished. None of them were taken back alive. The huge army continued to make their way through the inds. Within two weeks, the entire Sin Ind had been turned over. More than twenty million people were dead! The North Thearch waited for the people to enter God Bestow City and for the Battle Thearch to crush the statute of the Great Emperor Nangong to pieces before he gave orders for the army to take a break and prepare themselves. They were to invade the Endless Deep Sea in one month. ... News of the Sin Ind¡¯s utter destruction spread throughout the East Imperial Continent and throughout the Stersky Domain. The people of the East Imperial Continent celebrated like there would be no tomorrow! Many people were running all around the streets, rejoicing out loud. Apart from those from the Yi n, the elders from the remaining Nine Thearch ns led entire cities in celebration of their victory. At the same time, many ns began to grieve in silence for the billions of soldiers who had passed away. Yet, no one cared about the many more soldiers and billions of civilians from Sin Ind who perished. To the people of the East Imperial Continent, civilians were merely civilians. The people of Sin Ind were not even considered humans to them. The continent became quite peaceful. There were no more battles. The people in the continent were all the more certain that the real mastermind behind this entire fiasco was Ao Lu. What else could exin why the chaos stopped the moment they began to attack the Endless Deep Sea? It was obvious that Ao Lu had already scattered all the demon sovereigns around. Countless cities in the continent began to discuss the entire battle. Many of them felt frustrated and angry. They were waiting for more reports on the battle, waiting for the Endless Deep Sea to bepletely destroyed and for their heroes toe home! ¡°Ai... we¡¯re all of the same roots. Why are we so eager to annihte one another?¡± On the Buddha Mountain, Yi Chan stood alone, dressed in white. She silently burned paper money, not just for the soldiers who perished in battle, but for the billions of civilians who died on Sin Ind. At that moment, Yi Chan¡¯s worldview was very different from the way it was before. Interacting with Situ Yixiao, Huangfu Taotian, Situ Yinian, and the otherspletely turned her mindset around. The people on Sin Ind were not demons; neither were they evil and violent people. They were humans as well, just of a different camp. Other than that, the people of Sin Ind were exactly the same as those of the East Imperial Continent. They felt joy, sadness, anger, and happiness. There were evil ones and kind ones among them. Countless people were so weak that their strength wasparable to chickens. ¡°The entire continent is drunk with victory. They don¡¯t know that this is the real beginning of a cmity.¡± Yi Chan threw the remaining paper money into the fire pit and turned to face the east. There was a beautiful smile on her face. At that moment, she was struck by a thought. It was a thought that terrified even herself. That thought was that the mastermind was not Ao Lu. This thought did note out of nowhere. It was based on the evidence thus far. There was a motive for every single n. One could figure out that motive by looking at who stood to gain at the end of the day. The person who stood to gain would most likely be the mastermind behind it all. It was obvious that Ao Lu and the Endless Deep Sea stood to gain nothing from this entire fiasco. Instead, the moment the war began, Ao Lu was at risk of dying. If that happened, all the demons of the Endless Deep Sea would be annihted for sure. Of course, it was also possible that Ao Lu had miscalcted. It could be that he was indeed the one who caused the mess among humans but did not expect that this would be the oue. Or perhaps he did have a back-up n to destroy the humans¡¯ alliance army. However, for some strange reason, Yi Chan felt very strongly that this was not the case. She believed wholeheartedly in the Mystic Thearch! The Mystic Thearch was the strongest and most powerful human in the whole of history. He was also the wisest person¡ªno one couldpare to him at all! If he could predict that the Mystic Divine Pce would appear even seventy thousand years ago and that there would be a cmity that would befall upon humans, why would he have let Ao Lu out of the pce? He could not have been letting Ao Lu out on purpose so that thetter would cause trouble among the humans, could he? The Mystic Thearch would not have done that for sure. That was why Yi Chan was so sure that Ao Lu was not the mastermind. There was a scarier person behind all of this. At this point, Yi Chan felt a chill run down her spine. If there really was such a person, he was far too scary. He yed all the big family ns and huge characters in the palm of his very hand. The Nine Thearch ns, Ao Lu, Jiang Yi, and the Sin Ind all became but pawns on his chessboard. The entire Stersky Domain was like his chessboard. Yet, he himself remained hidden, ying this game of chess in a rxed manner. As he sat there devising countless schemes, billions of people burned up in mes. ¡°Huhu, I could just be thinking too much. If this person is not a demon, then he can only be a human! So many other humans have died already. This would not benefit him. Even if he gains control of the entire world, how would it benefit him to be in charge of a destroyed world?¡± Yi Chan heaved a long sigh and forced herself not to think anymore. She was beginning to feel like she was overthinking. How can there be someone that scary in this world? How can someone be that powerful? The most important thing was his motive. Unless this person was crazy and wanted to destroy the whole Stersky Domain, there would be no reason he would be this sadistic. ¡°It¡¯s been more than four months!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s divine senses scanned the whole of the Buddha Thearch City. She turned to the west, her beautiful face falling. The Yi n sent a few Demigods out to the ck Sea, but none of them had sent any news back yet. The Buddha Thearch and Buddha Emperor could really be dead by now. Jiang Yi had been caught for more than four months now. ording to the Demigods of his n, the Mystic Divine Pce would run out of energy in about a month or so. When that time came, the Mystic Divine Pce would bepletely destroyed. Jiang Yi and the others would be reduced to dust as well. ¡°Destroy, destroy them all...¡± Yi Chan closed her eyes and sighed. She turned and went back to her own building. There, she changed into a green dress and faced the wall. She sat down cross-legged in the ultimate ¡®zen¡¯ position. There was no hint of emotion on her face as she knocked steadily on her wooden fish. It was almost as if she was prepared to be a nun and lead a basic life until death. Chapter 1180 - Power of Heaven and Earth

Chapter 1180: Power of Heaven and Earth

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Mystic Divine Pce really did not have much energy left. Ten bolts of lightning kept striking it day and night. With lightning constantly striking, even ordinary Demigods would not be able tost more than a couple of minutes. The Mystic Divine Pce had already hung on for such a long time. This was all a result of the power that it had umted for over seven hundred trillion years. All this time, Jiang Yi remained in seclusion. He did not even emerge once. Jiang Yunhai and the others remained obediently in Mystic Thearch Pavilion, resting. They did not know what was happening outside either. Before Jiang Yi appeared again, they were to remain exactly where they were. Jiang Yi was still trying to realize the ¡®Night Sea¡¯ painting. He was going to stick to this path until the end. He would either win or die trying. It was not that he made no progress at all in the recent few months. In fact, he made a lot of progress. He discovered the secret behind the ¡®Night Sea¡¯ painting! On the surface, the painting looked calm, but in fact, there was a hidden storm. The entire painting made one feel like danger was lurking in unseen ces, but there was nothing in the scenery that one could point to as the source of that feeling. Instead, everything looked peaceful. It was a beautiful painting of the scene at night. Jiang Yi¡¯s progress was in that he discovered where the threaty: it was in the calmness of the sea! There was a hidden danger in the sea because there was an undercurrent. At any time, one would expect a huge wave to surge upward toward the sky, covering the entire ind. The little boat would be overturned, and the fisherman would perish! The ¡®Night Sea¡¯ painting was expressing a clear message, but Jiang Yi had not realized any dao pattern presence within. Instead, he realized something else in his heart. This thing was like the Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s sword spirit, but when he tried to grab hold of it, it disappeared. He could not focus on it long enough to get anything out of it. ¡°The night, the sea, the sky, the fisherman, the ind, danger... undercurrents. Mystic Thearch, what dao pattern are you hiding in here?¡± Jiang Yi applied his entire heart to realizing this dao pattern. He did not know how long had passed already; neither did he know how many more days the Mystic Divine Pce could remain standing. All he knew was that he was gambling his entire life on this right now. If he did not realize the dao pattern in this painting, he was prepared to die in Stupa City. Once again, he sat down for several hours. Jiang Yi kept his eyes opened, focusing on the ¡®Night Sea¡¯ painting. In the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, this painting would be even clearer, and his brain would move faster. However, seeing it with his actual eyes would make it look more real to him. This was how Jiang Yi wanted to meditate on this painting. As he looked at the ¡®Night Sea¡¯ painting, his eyes began to cloud over. It was almost as if he was inside the painting itself. He was standing on the sea, looking at the clear half-moon in the distance. He studied the night sky, the ind, the fisherman catching fish, the little birds moving happily... Atst, he focused on the sea. He felt danger lurking once again, and his heart thudded. He looked up again at the sky, at the dark clouds, and then at the ind. In that moment, he suddenly realized that danger was lurking at every corner. There was danger everywhere he looked. It was almost as if it was hidden in every crevice of the world. Buzz! His blurry eyes brightened up by several times at once. He pped his own head and shouted, ¡°I was wrong! I understood this wrongly! I kept thinking that the sea was where the danger was and that the dao pattern that was hidden in this painting was water-elemental! I was so very wrong. This dao pattern is not water-elemental. It¡¯s a special type of dao pattern, one that would suppress other people! It borrows the power of the sea, the power of the space, the power of the ind, and the power of heaven and earth; and it turns everything against people so that they feel overwhelming pressure. They would feel so threatened that they would feel suppressed. This dao pattern is more high-level than I thought! Damn it, Mystic Thearch, you¡¯ve hidden it so well!¡± Many people of the Stersky Continent once understood intent. Jiang Yi, for example, understood the Massacre Intent. These intents all came from dao patterns. Precisely because Jiang Yi had realized the Massacre Intent, he finally understood the hidden dao pattern in the ¡®Night Sea¡¯ painting. However, this dao pattern was much scarier than the Massacre Intent and Overlord Intent that he realized before. It was hundreds and thousands of times scarier, in fact! The Massacre Intent and Overlord Intent depended on one¡¯s own power and skill to overpower the enemy. However, this dao pattern made use of the power of heaven and earth to overpower the enemy. This was also what this dao pattern made use of to attack the enemy! How scary can the power of heaven and earth be? mes could devour all things. The sea could devour all things. Winds could destroy even the most formidable of martial artists. Earthquakes could cause everything to break into pieces. The Nine Heavens¡¯ Divine Thunder could kill even nine-star martial artists and wipe out energy that the Mystic Divine Pce had umted for hundreds of trillions of years in just six months. What if there were a hundred bolts or even ten thousand? Why does man go against heaven? It¡¯s because heaven is way too powerful! Every dao pattern borrowed the power of heaven and earth. They depended on a certain element in heaven and earth and harnessed different types of energy to either defend the user or attack other people. However, every dao pattern borrowed a different type of power from heaven and earth. Wind-elemental dao patterns borrow the power of the wind, fire-elemental dao patterns borrow the power of fire, and spatial dao patterns borrow the power of space. This dao pattern felt different to Jiang Yi because it made use of all the different types of power in heaven and earth. It could ess wind-elemental, fire-elemental, spatial power, and all sorts of other powers. This was why it was so powerful to Jiang Yi. Of course, this was just his conjecture. He would only find out how strong it actually was after he realized the dao pattern. He had already figured out the ¡®Night Sea¡¯ Heaven Painting. Why was it called a Heaven Painting? It was because it contained the dao pattern congealed within. As long as one understood the painting, he would not be far from realizing the dao pattern itself. This was how the Heaven Painting defied heaven. This was what made Heaven Paintings so valuable. The Buddha Thearch of the Yi n managed to umte many Heaven Paintings. This was what helped Yi Chan realize so many dao patterns. She had realized those dao patterns from studying those Heaven Paintings. This was also why Jiang Yi managed to sell his Heaven Painting at such a high price before. He immediately sat upright and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. With all his attention and strength, he focused on realizing this dao pattern. In that moment, he cast aside even his worries about the Mystic Divine Pce. He allowed it to float in mid-air and be attacked by the lightning and thunder. He had thought initially that if he could steer the Mystic Divine Pce to dodge the attacks, the pce would be able to hold on for about a month or so more. Now that he was no longer trying to dodge the attacks, the pce could onlyst for one month at the very most. Jiang Yi knew this deep in his heart, but he still focused all his attention on realizing the dao pattern. This dao pattern was way too important. It was likely the strongest dao pattern that the Mystic Thearch knew. Every martial artist wanted to improve from the deepest recesses of his or her heart. Jiang Yi was no exception. He wanted nothing more than to get a firm grip on this dao pattern as soon as he could. He wanted to be more powerful and break through the lightning bolt cage surrounding him. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of the divine thunder surrounded him. The ten bolts of lightning above the Nine Heavens cut through the night sky, lighting up everything within five thousand kilometers of the pce. The scene of the night looked exceptionally frightening. ... It was quiet where Jiang Yi was, but the continent was far from peaceful. The continent had just sent out its second army. Winning the victory against Sin Ind caused the martial artists of the continent to be even bolder. News of their killing, stealing, and raping in Sin Ind spread across the continent; causing many mountain bandit corps and disciples of the smaller sects to be excited. Many of them rushed to join the army, ready to kill the demons and steal their treasures. There was a Mystic Martial City within the Endless Deep Sea. There were also a hundred and eight caves. News of these things was spread across the entire continent. It was said that the Mystic Martial City and the 108 caves contained countless spirit and immortal herbs. There were also supposed to be countless divine veins in the Endless Deep Sea. All the cities were made out of celestial stones. If they could annihte the demons of the Endless Deep Sea¡ªnot only would they be able to make a name for themselves, but they would also steal the treasures and celestial stones from the Endless Deep Sea. Few people in the world would be willing to help others out when they were in need, but many would jump at the opportunity to gain for themselves. The victory against Sin Ind boosted people¡¯s confidence in benefiting from going to war. In just two weeks, an army of twenty million people had been gathered. The Zhan n, the Wu n, and the Tang n arranged for the army to board a Heaven Fate Ship and be transported to God Bestow City. They were prepared to join the alliance army in killing the demons of the Endless Deep Sea. Most people who had run away from Sin Ind had been caught up with and killed already. Every ind had been ttened out. Even the Soul Travel Realm martial artists and Vajra Realm martial artists who dared to resist were killed. The rest of them were turned into ves and brought back to the East Imperial Continent. The Battle Thearch and North Thearch gave orders for the army to gather at Gods Bestow Ind. In a month, they expected everybody to have arrived. The second army from the East Imperial Continent would also have arrived there safely. Once that happened, they would set out and annihte the demons. The wind was stirring. The real war was about to begin. Chapter 1181 - Like A Moth to A Flame

Chapter 1181: Like A Moth to A me

Swish! Swish! Five days after the second army was deployed from the East Imperial Continent, countless figures shout out from the Buddha Mountain. Yi Chan¡¯s oldest and second brothers¡ªYi Zhen and Yi Shan, as well as a few other Demigods from the Chan n, were all present. They were flying at crazy speeds toward the Buddha Thearch City. Yi Zhen shouted from far away, ¡°Little Sister, where are you going? Stop teleporting!¡± The soldiers inside the Teleportation Formation were about to teleport her away but stopped on hearing Yi Zhen¡¯smand. Yi Chan, who was inside the Teleportation Formation as well, turned to face the group. ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind. Don¡¯t try to persuade me otherwise, Oldest Brother, Second Brother. You know my personality. I¡¯m leaving the Yi n in your hands.¡± ¡°No way!¡± The group continued to rush over. Yi Zhen¡¯s expression was full of determination as he said, ¡°Little Sister, don¡¯t do anything stupid. You cannot save Jiang Yi. You would only be sending yourself to die.¡± Yi Shan nodded. ¡°Little Sister, Grandfather and Majesty Father might not have fallen. You cannot do anything stupid. Someone like Jiang Yi would emerge without any harm. You won¡¯t be able to help him either way.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Yi Chanughed bitterly. ¡°I believe Grandfather and the others might not have fallen as well, but we alone cannot save them. Only Jiang Yi can. That¡¯s why I have to go and try. Don¡¯t worry about me¡ªI have the Heavenly Thunder True Body. The thunder and lightning will not kill me. It¡¯s already been more than five months. Jiang Yi still cannot break out of the array formation. If I don¡¯t go, he will die for sure.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Neither Yi Zhen nor Yi Shan knew what to say in response. The ck Sea was far too dangerous. Even after the Buddha Emperor and the Demigods of the Yi n went there, they became uncontactable. There was really no way that the Yi n would be able to rescue their family members on their own. Jiang Yi had the Mystic Divine Pce; he could give it a try. Yi Chan also had a special astral body, the Heavenly Thunder True Body. Everybody knew this. She could train herself in the Thunder Sprint Art because of this body of hers. She was once able to cause lightning and thunder in the Deste East Sea for three years running. Her body was extremely resistant to the attack of lightning and thunder, but the World-Destroying Sky Thunder Formation that Jiang Yi was stuck in was different. It was divine thunder and lightning from above the Nine Heavens. That was the reason that everybody was worried about her. Yet, the most important thing was that the crowd could sense Yi Chan¡¯s determination from the way she spoke. It was obvious that she had set her mind to it already. Even if she was not confident of rescuing Jiang Yi, she was prepared to die trying. ¡°If you want to go, we will go together!¡± Yi Zhen gritted his teeth and shouted after pondering over it for a few seconds. Yi Shan nodded as well. The remaining consecrators of the Yi n looked somber and helpless. Yi Zhen and Yi Shan¡¯s personalities were calm and gentle; they were not the type to fight battles. If Yi Chan were to die on this mission, the Yi n would lose its backbone. ¡°Oldest Brother, Second Brother.¡± Yi Chan looked them both in the eyes coolly. In a very serious tone, she said, ¡°We are not children ying Home. You are both old enough. Can you be more mature? The n might be destroyed at any moment; you have to be ready to hold it up. Grandfather and Majesty Father are not here anymore. The both of you are now themanders of the entire n. Hundreds of millions of civilians in the four cities are counting on you to protect them. At a time like this, how can you be more concerned about having my back? ¡°Disciples of the Yi n, listen up! When I¡¯m not around, Oldest Brother will be the leader! If anything happens, go to the Snow Region immediately!¡± Once Yi Chan finished speaking, she turned around and shouted, ¡°Activate the Teleportation Formation!¡± Yi Zhen and Yi Shan did not say another word. All they could do was stand by quietly as they watched the Teleportation Formation activate. They saw Yi Chan¡¯s beautiful and slender body disappear into the formation and then closed their eyes in pain. What could be more painful than watching their own blood sister send herself to death? ... The entire time that she was teleporting, Yi Chan had no guards with her. She had spent several months trying to prepare herself for this decision. In these few months, she arranged all the matters in the Yi n and handed them over. She had been hoping that a miracle would ur in the process, and the Buddha Thearch and Buddha Emperor would return. She had also been hoping that Jiang Yi would break out of the array formation. s, nothing happened. She had no choice but to take this risk! She had to find a way to break through the array formation and rescue Jiang Yi. However, this was not just so Jiang Yi could go and rescue the Buddha Thearch and Buddha Thearch. Instead, there was another important reason. At some point in time, Yi Chan realized that she was deeply in love with Jiang Yi, the spy from Sin Ind¡ªthe charming and mysterious man. Perhaps it was because Jiang Yi had seen every inch of her body at the Deste East Sea, or because there were too many mysteries and miracles in Jiang Yi¡¯s being. Perhaps it was his charm, the fact that he had chosen to die together with her in the Mystic Thearch Pce¡¯s iceke than to give her up, or the fact that Yin Ruobing¡ªa disciple of one of the Nine Thearch ns¡ªhad fallen for him as well. In the recent few months, Yi Chan kept asking herself if she could give Jiang Yi up and live the rest of her life in solitude. Atst, she realized that the answer was no! Life without Jiang Yi would be too dry and boring. She was trained in zen, but it was a pity that she could not reach the Buddha Thearch¡¯s level of zen. There was no way that she couldmit to a basic life of solitude. Her heart craved for the skies, and she yearned for an exciting life. She would rather die chasing excitement than to live a long, lonely, boring life. That was how she decided to go to Stupa City. She would either break the array formation or die with Jiang Yi! The thirty-six ns, including the Zi n, had already asked their soldiers to retreat. Many cities had already been taken over, but many big cities¡¯ Teleportation Formations still remained intact. Yi Chan teleported very quickly through the cities. In just half a day, she arrived at a big city a thousand kilometers east of Stupa City. When she arrived there, she realized that she could no longer teleport any further. Yi Chan flew out of the city on her own and sped toward Stupa City. She was quite powerful¡ªa five-star martial artist. However, she was sure that she would perish if she met a Demigod along the way. Still, she was not frightened. Like a purple sh of lightning, she flew toward Stupa City. Boom! Boom! Boom! The divine lightning bolts danced in the sky as the sound of divine thunder hurt her ears. She had already taken off her ghost mask, revealing her beautiful face; but she did not summon her divine shield. Instead, she activated her Thunder Sprint Art. Bolts of lightning circles around her, causing her purple robes and hair to whip around in the wind. Against the pitch-ck sky, she really looked like a lightning goddess. She was getting closer and closer. She could already see the purple divine thunder array formation. The sound of the thunder was bing more frightening. Yi Chan had no choice but to switch off her hearing abilities. Otherwise, she was sure that the sounds themselves would be the cause of her death. The lightning bolts tore the night sky apart. An earth-shattering aura apanied each strike of lightning, which carried a frightening pressure that pressed down against Yi Chan. Her heart rate quickened, and the essence force in her body began to stir. She could almost smell death. ¡°Hey? Why isn¡¯t the Mystic Divine Pce moving? Is Jiang Yi crazy?¡± From several kilometers away, Yi Chan noticed that the Mystic Divine Pce was floating in mid-air inside the thunder formation. Her beautiful eyes darted around. There were still two weeks to go before the Mystic Divine Pce would have been in the formation for six months. However, if the pce was not moving, Yi Chan was sure that it would notst the full six months. That meant that it could be destroyed in a matter of days. That was these few days! Yi Chan moved a few kilometers closer. This time, she could look through the protectiveyer around the thunder formation, straight at the Mystic Divine Pce. She saw the light around the Mystic Divine Pce be dimmer. The lightning and thunder kept attacking the restrictions around the pce so that its glow threatened to go outpletely. It looked like the pce was almostpletely out of energy. For all she knew, it could explode at any moment. ¡°Risk it!¡± Yi Chan was so thankful that she had decided to set off ten or so days earlier. If she had waited just a few more days, the Mystic Divine Pce could have been destroyed already. Determination filled her beautiful eyes. The lightning bolts around her body intensified, and she burst into the thunder array formation. She had a rare Heavenly Thunder True Body, probably the only one in the entire East Imperial Continent. She could absorb lightning with her body. At that moment, she decided that she would use her own body to absorb the power of the divine thunder and lightning from above the Nine Heavens. Then, she would use that same power to break the array. She was going to take a gamble, and the stakes were her life. If her body was not able to withstand the power of the divine thunder and lightning, she would be reduced to dust! Chapter 1182 - The Divinity Slayer

Chapter 1182: The Divinity yer

Boom! Boom! Boom! The lightning and thunder continued to shake the skies. The closer that Yi Chan got to the World-Destroying Sky Thunder Formation, the scarier the attacks sounded. If she had not shut down her hearing abilities, she might have already passed out by now. The lightning kept striking the pce from the array formation. The constant attacks were causing the surrounding air to stir as if burnt by lightning as well. The closer Yi Chan got to the array, the more intense the pressure became as well, threatening to reach maximum levels. Anyone, including Demigods, would naturally tremble upon getting close. Their essence force would stir and be messed up as well. Naturally, they would retreat and save themselves. Yi Chan wanted to do exactly that as well, but there was a stronger motivation in her heart that kept pushing her forward. Like a moth to a me, she rushed toward the array formation. Although she felt her essence force bing messed up, she did not stop. One thousand five hundred meters, five hundred meters, three hundred meters... one hundred and fifty meters! Tsk! Tsk! The lightning in the array formation sensed Yi Chan¡¯s presence. A few sparks flew toward her, sticking onto her body and causing her to tremble. Pain shot through her body, and her eyebrows scrunched up together. Anyone who saw her in this state would feel heartache for her. Yi Chan was exceptionally beautiful. Her features were fine, and her cheeks were slightly flushed. Anyone would normally want a piece of her. Yet, at that moment, there was no color in her face whatsoever. There was no sign of life because once she was attacked by the lightning, she became sure of one thing: Her Heavenly Thunder True Body was notplete. She would not be able to withstand the power of the divine thunder and lightning. ¡°Charge...¡± She muttered to herself. There was no turning back. All she could do was keep charging forward. Tsk! Tsk! More and more lightning sparks stuck to her body. Her own lightning bolts had been extinguished. Her perfect body began shaking uncontrobly, and her hair stuck out in all directions. She frowned even more deeply as her speed reduced. Still, she did not stop flying. Sixty meters, thirty meters... ten meters! She finally stopped. It was not that she wanted to. It was that her body could no longer take it. Even if she did have the Heavenly Thunder True Body, her body was a human one after all. The lightning and thunder were causing her essence force to be all messed up, and all her blood to flow back towards her heart. Her heart rate quickened, and her blood vessels threatened to burst. Even her soul was reeling from the impact. ¡°Ten meters. I can¡¯t even get close to the thunder formation. I still thought about breaking it. Hehe! Jiang Yi, I cannot rescue you. I¡¯m about to die. I wonder if you will still be the one to take my mask off in the next life.¡± At that moment, Yi Chan forgot all the pain she was feeling. She forgot all about life and death. Her essence force continued to run haywire, and her body remained motionless. In front of her, more shes of lightning shot toward her. Her body could no longer take the impact. She was going to be reduced to dust and ash. Tsk! Tsk! The lightning kept moving toward her. Yi Chan¡¯s vision began to get blurry. She let out a sigh. It was a pity that she would not be able to see Jiang Yi for thest time before she died. Buzz! She suddenly saw the Mystic Divine Pce light up and reduce in size in front of her eyes. A figure dressed in ck armor appeared in front of her. In his hands was a meter-long fiery red sword. He shot through the air and allowed the lightning and thunder to attack him! Jiang Yi? Is this an illusion that¡¯s appearing to me just before I die? Yi Chan¡¯s mind filled with one single thought. The image was too strange. How could Jiang Yi¡¯s body resist the lightning attacks? Even she, with a Heavenly Thunder True Body, could not do so. Tsk! Tsk! At that exact moment, Yi Chan realized something extremely odd. Through the fog clouding up her eyes, she saw the figure raise up his long sword and strike the air with it. The lightning from the formation got sucked into the sword¡ªeven the ones that had been shooting toward Yi Chan just a second ago. Huff-Huff... The winds seemed to change direction. The heaven and earth essence force surged toward the thunder formation. Yi Chan did not get attacked by lightning again. Her thinking cleared up, and her beautiful eyes widened. Her little lips parted, and she began to tremble, not believing her own eyes. Tsk-Tsk! Three huge fire dragons shot out of the figure¡¯s sword. The three fire dragons did not look like phantoms¡ªthey were real fire dragons. Each one was three hundred meters long. A frightening suppressive force caused Yi Chan to guess that those three dragons were top-level demon sovereigns. They were True Dragon. The three dragons carried with them an earth-shattering power. They flew toward the purple array formation in the sky. The ck figure rushed to her sight in a sh. Boom! Boom! Boom! There were three explosive sounds. Then, the array began to fall apart. The figure flew out of the way just in time. A pce appeared, and Yi Chan was dragged into it. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! The array was broken. There was a series of explosions. Nearby, the air seemed to bepletely twisted. Huge cracks appeared in the sky, spreading into the distance. They went thousands of kilometers outward, causing everything standing in the way to be ttened and reduced to dust. The earth was ttened out. Dust filled the air for a radius of fifty kilometers. The explosive sounds echoed far away. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The winds kept raging, and the mountains kept shaking. The impact could tten out mountains and break through thousands of miles of ground, and yet it had no effect whatsoever on that little ck figure. He remained standing far away,ughing uncontrobly. The rage that he had been suppressing for a long time could finally be released. ¡°It¡¯s broken! I broke the array! I finally made it out alive!¡± The ck figure kept shouting until the air around him settled. The cracks in the sky disappeared, and the dust settled onto the ground. There was mad excitement on his face. He looked at his Fire Dragon Sword and the Mystic Divine Armor with burning passion in his eyes. One would think that he was looking at his most beloved woman. ¡°This Divinity yer¡¯s power is way too strong. How many stars did that dao pattern have? Seven or eight? With a dao pattern like that, I activated the Fire Dragon Sword even before bing a Demigod. I also activated the Mystic Divine Armor without refining it? And... this Fire Dragon Sword is way too powerful. With just one move, it could break this sickening array. My skills areparable to a martial artist of... how many stars?¡± Jiang Yi had too many questions that he did not know the answer to. He had caused such amotion. He was certain that scouts would be sent hot on his trail soon. The World-Destroying Sky Thunder Formation was destroyed. There was no more lightning and thunder. The scouts would catch up to him soon enough. He had been stuck in the array for months. Jiang Yi was unsure about what had been happening outside during this time. Thus, he decided to conceal the Mystic Divine Pce and look for Yi Chan to rify things before deciding his next move. Tsk! Tsk! The moment he entered the Mystic Divine Pce, he caused it to disappear into a crack in the sky using Heaven Evasion. ¡°Jiang Yi, is that really you? You¡¯re really alive?¡± Yi Chan had been thrown into the side hall with the three Heaven Paintings. She was still reeling from the attacks she had suffered, but her eyes filled with joy the moment she saw Jiang Yi. She tried to get to her feet. Jiang Yi kept his Mystic Divine Armor. On seeing Yi Chan swaying around, unable to get to her feet, he rushed over and caught her. With a gentle voice, he asked, ¡°Little Chan¡¯er, I told you that I woulde and marry you once I got the dowry ready.¡± Yi Chan¡¯s pale face flushed red immediately. She closed her eyes to rest for a split-second but ultimately could not contain the curiosity in her heard. She opened her eyes again and asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, you have not broken through the Demigod realm. How did you activate these divine weapons? What¡¯s more, the attack you used earlier was so frightening. What kind of dao pattern was that?¡± Jiang Yi blinked. Slightly perplexed, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure yet. I studied one of the Heaven Paintings that the Mystic Thearch left behind and then realized this dao pattern. It¡¯s called the Divinity yer?¡± ¡°Divinity yer? My goodness!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s body trembled as she eximed, ¡°That is the Mystic Thearch¡¯s strongest attack! It¡¯s a nine-star dao pattern...¡± Plop! Jiang Yi stiffened. His two hands trembled. Yi Chan, whom he had been holding in his arms, dropped to the ground. Chapter 1183 - Toward Endless Deep Sea!

Chapter 1183: Toward Endless Deep Sea!

¡°Aiya.¡± Normally, Yi Chan would not cry out in pain. However, since she had been attacked earlier, she had already been feeling a lot of pain in her entire body. Jiang Yi jumped and quickly carried her up again into a room just beside them. Hey Yi Chan down on the bed and gave her some recuperation medicine. It was then that he said in shock, ¡°Yi Chan, are you sure that¡¯s a nine-star dao pattern? That can¡¯t be right. I realized a nine-star dao pattern just by studying a Heaven Painting? How can it be that easy? If things were really that simple, everybody would be nine-star martial artists. I¡¯ve not even be a Demigod yet. How can I control the Fire Dragon Sword this way? I haven¡¯t refined the Mystic Divine Armor, and yet I can activate it? This is too weird...¡± ¡°It is weird indeed...¡± Yi Chan was feeling better after resting for a while. She leaned back on the bed and frowned. She muttered, ¡°Our n has a record of three of the Mystic Thearch¡¯s most powerful attacks. The first is the astral wind attacks. The second is the Divinity yer. The third is the scariest. The Divinity yer was named by the Mystic Thearch himself. Other people had no idea what it was. If you are sure that the dao pattern is the Divinity yer, then it is a nine-star dao pattern without a doubt.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure!¡± Jiang Yi said confidently, ¡°I got the message from the Heaven Painting itself. It said that this dao pattern is the Divinity yer. That can¡¯t be right¡ªwhy did this nine-star dao pattern not produce star sphere powers? Could it be that this dao pattern is a supreme dao pattern just like the Fury of Thunder?¡± Ao Lu had taught him before that there were three types of dao patterns. The first type was the elemental dao patterns like wind-elemental, fire-elemental, and water-elemental dao patterns. The second type was heaven and earth dao patterns like destruction dao patterns, spatial dao patterns, and time dao patterns. Thest type was supreme dao patterns! ¡°This Great One doesn¡¯t really understand human cultivation. But since your dao pattern can directly borrow the power of heaven and earth to attack, then it should be a supreme dao pattern. This type of dao pattern is beyond the elemental dao patterns and heaven and earth dao patterns and is extremely hard toprehend. If you can borrow the power of heaven and earth, why would heaven and earth bestow you with the power of stars?¡± Jiang Yi recalled Ao Lu¡¯s words. Suddenly, the Divinity yer made sense to him. The Fury of Thunder borrowed the power of thunder and lightning to attack enemies. Now, the Divinity yer was even more powerful. It borrowed the power of heaven and earth to attack enemies. Naturally, heaven and earth would not bestow him the power of stars. ¡°It looks like this Divinity yer really is a nine-star dao pattern. It¡¯s a supreme dao pattern! However... when I realized the Fury of Thunder back then, I spent a long time in order to get it right. What¡¯s more, I only realized it after merging the lower-level dao patterns together one by one. I had a much easier time realizing this Divinity yer. Does this have something to do with my refinement of the Mystic Divine Pce, my strange body type, and the Fire Dragon Sword?¡± Jiang Yi was still quite some way from figuring it all out. However, he cast all of these questions aside quickly. There were too many weird things happening to him. Now, he was numb to it all. Perhaps as his powers and knowledge increased, he would get more answers to these questions. For now, he decided there would be no point in trying to understand it. He heaved two long sighs before asking, ¡°Yi Chan, why are you so silly? Why did you get so close to that thunder array formation? Did you want to die with me? You¡¯re really a silly woman! What¡¯s going on outside?¡± Yi Chan smiled bitterly. She did not even manage to get close to the array, and yet she dared to dream of breaking it apart. There was no point in exining. With the energy she could muster, she said, ¡°The situation outside is pretty bad, but I¡¯ve arranged for the disciples of the Yi n to move to the Snow Region. Situ Yixiao and the others have gone to Sin Ind. The people of the Stersky Continent have all moved to the Snow Region as well. Ruobing is still in seclusion. Your other two... women are safe on Buddha Mountain.¡± At this point, Yi Chan red at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi touched his nose guiltily. Then, he plucked up the courage to ask, ¡°How bad is ¡®pretty bad¡¯?¡± Yi Chan¡¯s expression reverted to normal. In a low voice, she responded, ¡°Sin Ind is finished! Just two weeks ago, Sin Ind was destroyed. All thirteen ns fellpletely at the hands of the East Imperial Continent¡¯s army. Tens of millions of warriors died, and hundreds of millions of civilians perished as well...¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze hardened. His voice was trembling as he said, ¡°What has happened to Big Brothers Wanguan, Wushuang, Yixiao, and Taotian?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not dead.¡± Yi Chan continued, ¡°All the young disciples of the thirteen ns had been transported to the Snow Region quietly. On your ount, the Saint Empress kept them all safe, but... ording to my sources, Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang went to Endless Deep Sea. I¡¯m guessing that they wanted to ask Ao Lu to break the array for you, but Ao Lu did note. The two of them did not emerge from Endless Deep Sea since.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression darkened. His eyes darted around as he analyzed the situation in his head. Suddenly, his head snapped up. ¡°How was Sin Ind destroyed? Tell me everything in detail.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yi Chan plucked up more strength to describe everything that had happened in full detail. She knew that the matter was urgent. The alliance army was about to wage war on the demons. If that happened, more people would perish. The alliance army had already gathered almost all their formidable martial artists. If this group died in battle and the mastermind finally showed himself after, the continent would have no more power to defend itself against him. At this time, Yi Chan still did not believe that Ao Lu was the mastermind. After exining everything to Jiang Yi, she exined her guesses and allowed Jiang Yi to analyze the situation for himself. He was to make his own judgment. She did not rush Jiang Yi to the ck Sea. If the Buddha Thearch and the rest had fallen, they would be dead anyway. If not, they would be able to hang on for that little bit longer. The real world war was about to begin. If they made even one tiny mistake, the entire human race would pay the price. Yi Chan wanted Jiang Yi to stop this catastrophe. One¡¯s familyes before the country, and the countryes before the rest of the world! Yet, if the entire world is destroyed, where would one¡¯s country and home be? ¡°Why did Ao Lu not help and break the array? Why didn¡¯t he help Sin Ind? Why did he stand by and watch it fall?¡± Jiang Yi had many questions in his heart. He was confused. Yi Chan had a point though. The Mystic Thearch would not have let a demon loose in the human race. However, there were far too many questions surrounding Ao Lu¡¯s actions. This was causing Jiang Yi¡¯s judgment to be clouded. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Endless Deep Sea!¡± Jiang Yi quickly made up his mind. Whether Ao Lu as the mastermind or not, he had to go to Endless Deep Sea. Jiang Xiaonu, Qian Wanguan, and Zhan Wushuang were all there. He had to go and confirm they were alright, as well as confront Ao Lu himself. ¡°Ao Lu, if you really are the mastermind, I can only apologize to you. I would have to kill you. I cannot leave billions of people from the Stersky Continent unavenged. So many humans have died. This feud runs too deep...¡± Jiang Yi muttered coolly under his breath, his eyes filling with killing intent. Although he owed Ao Lu a lot, this problem was much bigger. Jiang Yi could not let his heart soften. This was not just between Ao Lu and himself¡ªit was between humans and demons. All of a sudden, Yi Chan said, ¡°What if Ao Lu is not the mastermind? What would you do? By the time we rush over, the war between humans and demons would have started. Which side would you help? Would you help the demons kill humans?¡± ¡°I...¡± Jiang Yi hesitated. He had no idea what he should do. Yi Chan smiled gently. ¡°Jiang Yi, if I were in your shoes, I would help the demons and stop the war from beginning! If Ao Lu is not the mastermind, then the mastermind must be a human. You cannot help the mastermind achieve his goal. He wants to cause the war so that both races would be wiped out. That¡¯s why you have to stop the war from taking ce. This will foil his ns and retain the humans¡¯ strength...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Yi rejoiced. He grabbed Yi Chan¡¯s hand and nodded profusely. ¡°Yi Chan, you get some rest. Go to sleep. Leave the rest to me. I will find the mastermind and stop the catastrophe.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yi Chan smiled sweetly and closed her eyes to take a nap. The sweet smile on her peach-blossom-like face would cause anyone¡¯s heart to stop. Chapter 1184 - She Probably Comes from a Higher Domain

Chapter 1184: She Probably Comes from a Higher Domain

Jiang Yi steered the Mystic Divine Pce toward the Buddha Mountain. He wanted to bring Yin Ruobing, Su Ruoxue, Mo Yao¡¯er, and the others back into the pce. If they did not remain by his side, he would not be able to rx. He also wanted to ask the Yi n to send a message to Snow Region. Jiang Yi wanted the ns there to know that he had broken out of the array formation and that Qian Gui, Shui Yon, Yun Tianqing, and the others have been rescued. Ny percent of the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s energy had been consumed, but using Heaven Evasion was not a big deal. Using Heaven Evasion did not require that much energy of the pce. The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s restrictions could absorb power from the surroundings so Jiang Yi was confident that its powers would be replenished either way. Of course, with this little energy left, Jiang Yi could not afford to be careless using Heaven Evasion. It could be quite dangerous after all. He slowed down his use of Heaven Evasion for fear that something would happen in that realm between space. Jiang Yi could probablye out of it alive, but he could not say the same for Yi Chan, Jiang Yunhai, and others. As Jiang Yi used Heaven Evasion, the army at Gods Bestow Ind was getting ready for activation. The scouts, who had all types of mystical abilities, prepared to move secretly toward the Endless Deep Sea. They had to get a hold on the situation there and form the front lines of the army. The Battle Thearch and North Thearch gave orders for the army to start training. They discovered many problems during their battle on Sin Ind. This time, they had to train themselves to perfection. Themanders were to be more active, and the army¡¯s battle skills had to be improved. The second army had already arrived at Sin Sea. Once the main army arrived, they would begin immediately. The Battle Thearch and North Thearch discovered that the Sonar Thearch was missing and that he moved the Chen n from the Divine Sonar Region to the Snow Region! Although both of them felt anger and frustration, there was nothing that they could do about it. Everybody had his own will¡ªnobody could force anyone else to do something they did not want to do. The Sonar Thearch had already contributed significantly to the battle on Sin Ind. Now, nobody could say anything about hisst-minute escape. The good thing was that the elders of the concealed sects had emerged as well. The second army contained more than a hundred Demigods. Both the Battle Thearch and the North Thearch felt confident of this battle. Would this strong army not be able to wipe out the entire Endless Deep Sea? The scouts sent regr updates about the Endless Deep Sea; everything was calm. In the five hundred thousand kilometers of sea east of Sin Ind, there were no strong demons. There were not even any demon sovereigns. It was so quiet that it was frightening. The scouts kept going deeper and deeper. They all specialized in the Endless Deep Sea since they were of a special race. They had demon aura around their bodies and looked just like the demons. As long as they did not meet with demon sovereigns, their identities would not be exposed. On the third day, the scouts sent yet another update back. They had already scanned a million kilometers of the sea, and yet they had not found a single strong demon. What¡¯s more, they discovered that all the demons from the continents surrounding the Endless Deep Sea were entering the Endless Deep Sea. Ao Lu was obviously gathering all the demons, preparing to guard the Mystic Martial City. ¡°Set off!¡± The Battle Thearch and North Thearch City discussed and decided to move out earlier. They would enter the Endless Deep Sea slowly at first. Then, they would send the army to kill off all the demons in the continents surrounding the sea. This would crush them! Since Ao Lu was prepared to die guarding the Mystic Martial City, they would get rid of all his possible escape routes. The Mystic Martial City would stand as a lone ind. Tens of millions of soldiers rushed out at once. The Demigods were split up. A group of seven-star Demigods split into ten different teams. Each team was then further split into three groups. Some of them headed for the center of the Endless Deep Sea while the others went toward the south and north respectively. They were prepared to kill off all the demons in the ten or so continents around the sea. They would leave the Mystic Martial City for thest. The army was activated. Immediately, there was a wave of bloodshed! They met many low-level demons along the way. There was no need for the formidable martial artists to even make a move. Heaven Monarch Realm martial experts were easily able to wipe them out. There were too many demons in the Endless Deep Sea. In just three days, more than a hundred million low-level demons were killed. These low-level demons did not have intelligence. When humans came near them, they would automatically start attacking. Once they were killed, the smell of their blood attracted even more low-level demons toward the humans. The North Thearch and Battle Thearch remained leaders of the army. They sent groups of soldiers down to the Endless Deep Sea in turn. These low-level demons formed the foundation of the demon race. In time, they would only be stronger and stronger. If they managed to wipe out all the low-level demons now, they could ensure that the Endless Deep Sea would incur a great loss. ¡°Extend the battle. Don¡¯t rush toward the Mystic Martial City. We have to wipe out all the low-level demons within a million-kilometer radius of the city first. Scouts, stay alert to any movement within the Mystic Martial City. I want to see how long Ao Lu can hold on.¡± The Battle Thearch discussed matters with the people around him for a long while and then decided to change his strategy. They were not rushing to enter the Mystic Martial City. Instead, they were taking their time with killing off the low-level demons around the city. These low-level demons were the demon race¡¯s foundation. They were just like the civilians of the human race. As more low-level demons died, the Endless Deep Sea would find it more difficult to recover its essence energy for the next hundred years. This was just like how the Zi n, Shi n, and Ma n attacked the cities surrounding the Yi n. Since the Yi n had gathered at the Buddha Thearch City to guard it, the three ns could wipe out the civilians of the surrounding cities. Even if the Yi n was able to guard the Buddha Thearch City, there would be no more civilians left in the surrounding regions. For hundreds of years, the Yi n could not recover their essence energy. The other two attacking teams were doing well. More than ten continents that had been dominated by demons were already wiped out. The human race¡¯s army was incredibly strong. No demon had so far been able to fight it. Not a single demon in the small continents was allowed to survive. Every single one of them was killed! The human race¡¯s alliance army killed the civilians of Sin Ind without batting an eyelid. Killing demons was far easier on their conscience. In just ten days, the second human army rushed toward the Endless Deep Sea and killed trillions of more demons. Ao Lu could not sit still any longer! He wanted to die protecting Mystic Martial City indeed because he had already formed a big array formation inside it. The array was simr to the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array. It could strengthen many demon sovereigns. The problem was... if the human army was allowed to keep killing, all the low-level demons would be killed. Then what would be the point of them standing guard in the city? Thus, Ao Lu gave orders for the strong demons in the Endless Deep Sea to move out! The strong demons of the various ns gathered and got ready to fight to the death with the humans. At the same time, Ao Lu activated the terrifying array that surrounded the Endless Deep Sea. At night, the temperature in the seas dropped to frightening levels. The human Heaven Monarchs¡¯ skills were badly affected by the drop in temperature. Hundreds of thousands of demon kings and demon thearchs were activated. The demon sovereigns of the Endless Deep Sea were activated as well. All of them charged toward the armymanded by the Battle Thearch and North Thearch at once. Even the strong demons of the surrounding continents joined the army. Hundreds of thousands of demons formed a dense group that rushed into the sea. The scene was majestic. The demons¡¯ strong aura caused the hidden scouts¡¯ hairs to stand as well. The North Thearch and Battle Thearch received news of this and quickly gathered the two groups back. They also asked the second wave of soldiers to move quickly from the East Imperial Continent. They were prepared to send their army to die in battle. ¡°Forebear! Will we win this war?¡± In the purple gold pce hall of the Mystic Martial City, a beautiful woman with purple hair blinked in worry. Princess Qianqian was fully recovered now. She had a strange glow around her body that made her look all the more beautiful at that moment. Ao Lu sat on his icy throne, expressionless. The Shadow Emperor was standing right behind him. The ck Deity had already led an army out. Ao Lu¡¯s cloudy eyes looked hard as he sighed. ¡°If the Mystic Martial City goes into battle today, I am confident we will win. However, I am only forty percent sure we will win now. If... thatss can break through, I¡¯ll be fifty percent confident.¡± ¡°Thatss?¡± Qianqian narrowed her eyes and looked astonished. ¡°You mean Little Sister Xiaonu? This... how can that be? The humans are so much stronger. How can Little Sister Xiaonu make so much of a difference?¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t belittle thatss.¡± Ao Lu said confidently, ¡°Thisss is not simple. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Ink Feather Racees from a Higher Domain!¡± Chapter 1185 - If You Have to Blame Someone, Blame Your Mystic Thearch

Chapter 1185: If You Have to me Someone, me Your Mystic Thearch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Higher Domain!¡± Ao Lu loved Qianqian very much. He told her anything. Qianqian knew what the so-called Higher Domain referred to. Her beautiful eyes widened. She hid both of her hands in her sleeves to hide the shock that she was feeling inside. Qianqian was very close to Xiaonu. It was not just because Jiang Xiaonu was Jiang Yi¡¯s little sister. It was more because Xiaonu was very innocent, kind, and cute. Qianqian had always seen herself as a human from a very young age, not a demon. That was why she loved making friends with humans. In recent years, she became so close to Jiang Xiaonu that one would think they were biological sisters. Yet, she never expected this pure and innocentss would have such origins. Xiaonu had been in seclusion for two years. After Ao Lu helped her to realize the third level of Ink Feather Divine Art, she went into seclusion. From time to time, she would only emerge to ask Qianqian a few questions about Jiang Yi¡¯s situation. It was a pity that Ao Lu had given orders for Jiang Yi¡¯s situation to remain a secret. For this reason, Qianqian could not tell Jiang Xiaonu about how Jiang Yi was doing. Jiang Xiaonu was to focus on training wholeheartedly. Once she became strong enough, Ao Lu would let her go and find Jiang Yi herself. Thest time Xiaonu came out of seclusion was six months ago. If she did not transform, nobody would be able to tell how powerful she was. Thus, even Qianqian had no idea how her progress was or how her skills were. Even Ao Lu could not tell! ¡°The battle is about to begin. What if Little Sister Xiaonu does note out of seclusion?¡± Qianqian thought of a question and turned to face Ao Lu. Ao Lu smiled bitterly. ¡°If she does note out of seclusion, the demon race will be wiped out. Qianqian, your forebear will go out sooner orter. If I die in battle, activate the second n. Let¡¯s not talk too much nonsense. This concerns the survival of the demon race. Qianqian, if you cannot do it, your forebear will not die in peace.¡± ¡°En!¡± Qianqian bit back tears and nodded. She did not say a single word of nonsense. She was all the more sure that Ao Lu would have to go out in battle; otherwise, the demons would perish for sure. For all she knew¡ªif Ao Lu went out to battle, he might be able to get the demons out of this predicament. Buzz! Ao Lu finished giving instructions to Qianqian. He waved a single hand and two figures congealed in front of him. They were Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang. Both of them were shocked by the sudden teleportation. On seeing Ao Lu, Qianqian, and the Shadow Emperor; they became even more frightened. Plop! After they recovered from the initial shock, they regained theirposure and got to their knees. In a low voice, Zhan Wushuang said, ¡°Lord Ao Lu, please go and save Jiang Yi. Please save Gods Bestow Tribe!¡± Ever since the two of them were brought into Mystic Martial City, they had been locked up. It was only now that they were seeing Ao Lu and Qianqian. Neither of them knew what was going on outside the city. All they could do was kneel down and beg. Ao Lu smiled bitterly once again. ¡°The Great One cannot break the array in which Jiang Yi is trapped. As for... Sin Ind, it is already gone. All the formidable martial artists of the thirteen ns have been killed in battle.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang¡¯s minds clouded over. Qian Wanguan was particrly affected. He had already taken the Situ n as his own family. He and Situ Ao were as close as father and son. The elders of the Situ n treated him especially kindly. In recent years, their rtionship had deepened considerably. His vision tunneled, and he nearly fell down to the ground. A sudden rage overcame him. He turned and red at Ao Lu, gritting his teeth. ¡°Ao Lu, why didn¡¯t you save them? Are you the one who has been orchestrating this entire catastrophe? Do you want to wipe out the human race? Did you kill everyone on Sin Ind?¡± ¡°Wanguan, watch your tongue! Lord Ao is not like that!¡± Qianqian and the others had not even spoken before Zhan Wushuang shouted. At that moment, Zhan Wushuang believed for some reason that Ao Lu was not the mastermind. There was not a hint of killing intent in Ao Lu¡¯s eyes. If he really was the mastermind, the two of them would be dead by now. Princess Qianqian was evidence of this as well. The moment she saw the two of them, her gaze became warm. That kind of emotion could not be faked. If they were enemies to them, she would not be looking at them so warmly. ¡°He¡¯s not?¡± Qian Wanguan asked, astonished. In a shocked tone, he continued, ¡°If he isn¡¯t, then why didn¡¯t he help Sin Ind? If the demons of Endless Deep Sea had been activated, who would have been able to break the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array?¡± Zhan Wushuang had no answer to this question as well. He, too, had many questions in his heart. He turned to look at Ao Lu, waiting for answers. Ao Lu remained emotionless. In a cool voice, he answered, ¡°It is not that the Great One did not want to help. It was that I could not! If I did not act, the demon sovereigns alone would not have been able to deal with the North Thearch and Battle Thearch. They would be sending themselves to die. Do you know how many formidable martial artists the East Imperial Continent sent this time? What¡¯s more, Heaven Nether Sect sent martial artists who are able to break the array. The Great One cannot protect the array on my own. Are the lives of Sin Ind¡¯s martial artists more valuable than the ones of the demons? Since Sin Ind was bound to be destroyed, why should I send my own demons to die along with them?¡± At that moment, Qian Wanguan realized that he had maligned Ao Lu. Ao Lu was the thearch of the demons. If someone like that bothered to exin so much to the two of them, he could not be the mastermind. Otherwise, he would have killed them both in a blink of an eye. He would not have wasted so much time exining himself. Even so, however, Qian Wanguan was still curious. ¡°Lord Ao Lu, why can¡¯t you act?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I cannotsh out against humans!¡± Ao Lu stood up and continued in a cold voice. ¡°When I came out of the Mystic Divine Pce, I promised the Mystic Thearch that I would not step into the world of humans for no reason; neither would I kill humans for no reason! The Mystic Divine Pce left a piece of his soul in my soul spirit. If I go against my word, my soul will be destroyed! The alliance army of the East Imperial Continent attacked Sin Ind. This has nothing to do with me at all. I could not go out and fight them without a reason. If the Great One does not fight, the other demon sovereigns would surely be ughtered by the North Thearch and Battle Thearch. So if you have to me someone, me your Mystic Thearch...¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang stiffened in shock. Neither of them had any more doubts toward Ao Lu. They could tell he was not lying. The thearch of the demons would not bother to lie to two lowly humans. The Mystic Thearch could see into the future. Why would he have let Ao Lu out into the world if he thought that Ao Lu would be a threat to humans? ¡°Alright!¡± Ao Lu waved his hand and said his final words. ¡°The alliance army of the East Imperial Continent has already started to attack the Endless Deep Sea. The Great One has a reason to act now. The two of you are that brat Jiang Yi¡¯s friends. Let Qianqian arrange for the two of you to go to Snow Region. Qianqian, if I die in battle and Jiang Xiaonu has note out of seclusion as well, bring the two of them to Snow Region. I cannot save Jiang Yi, but I cannot allow his sister to die as well.¡± ¡°Forebear, take care. Qianqian will wait for you to return!¡± Qian Wanguan knelt down and cried silently. Ao Lu turned to the Shadow Emperor. Both of them disappeared from the Mystic Martial City in a bright sh of light. It was a long while before Qianqian finally stood up again. She wiped her tears from her face and pulled herself together. She turned to Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan. ¡°Are the two of you leaving now, or are you going to wait for the battle to end?¡± The two of them hesitated before standing. Zhan Wushuang asked, ¡°Can we bring Jiang Xiaonu with us now?¡± ¡°No!¡± Qianqian shook her head. ¡°Forebear said that if shees out of seclusion, she can save us. I hope to wait until the veryst moment. If Forebear dies in battle and Little Sister Xiaonu still remains in seclusion, you can take her with you.¡± ¡°Then we will wait.¡± Zhan Wushuang said resolutely, ¡°We will wait for Little Sister Xiaonu before we leave. Princess Qianqian, if the demon race loses, where will you go?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Qianqianughed mirthlessly. She turned to look outside the pce and sighed. ¡°The Endless Deep Sea is the demon race¡¯sst home. If humans take over this ce, there will be nowhere left for us to go. Forebear, Qianqian might go against your orders this time...¡± Chapter 1186 - Breaking Your Tortoise Shell

Chapter 1186: Breaking Your Tortoise Shell

Ao Lu chose for the decisive battle to take ce at night; he decided tounch a preemptive attack. If he did not attack, the human army would kill all the low-level demons. Since the decisive battle was going toe sooner orter, he might as well attack first; he could then choose the best time and ce for the attack to take ce. Tens of millions of demons were lying in wait at the deepest parts of the sea, not emitting any noise or aura at all. Of course, many Demon Sovereigns were clear that their movements were being tracked by the formidable martial artists of the human race; it was near impossible tounch a sneak attack. Just above the sea¡ªfor a five thousand kilometers area, it was covered with thickyers of ice; snow was also falling heavily from the sky. The temperature was frightening cold. However, all the human troops were inside the Heaven Fate Ships; and with the ships¡¯ shields, the temperature was still bearable. Furthermore, all that hade were Heaven Monarchs; the cold was still tolerable. The North Thearch andpany indeed knew where the demon race was hiding and located; they had too many scouts that were very well-hidden. The demon race wasn¡¯t able to find and kill all of them. Every single movement of the demon race army was within the grasps of the Battle Thearch, the North Thearch, and others. This night, all the soldiers on the Heaven Fate Ships had their weapons at ready to attack at any time! As it became steadily darker and darker, the temperature became lower and lower! Night time in the Endless Deep Sea was very dark; the sky was overcast with only a minimum amount of moonlight. The few hundred Heaven Fate Ships floating above the sea felt like a few hundred ferocious beasts; it was a scary sight. The Battle Thearch, North Thearch, Beast Thearch, Evil Thearch, Sword Thearch, Tang Shenji, andpany sat inside their Heaven Fate Ship as they closed their eyes and sat quietly. Only the Battle Thearch was silently drumming on the table, creating a rhythmic sound. It sounded rather abrupt in the otherwise quiet room. Suddenly¡ª The Battle Thearch¡¯s drumming stopped as all the Demigods opened their eyes; their eyes were filled with killing intent! Boom! Boom! Boom! At that moment, theyers of ice above the sea cracked open as numerous huge beasts flew upwards. From beneath the Heaven Fate Ship that the Battle Thearch andpany were in, a huge metal tail that was a few hundred feet long and as thick as an ox, together with a few dozen streams of white light shot up towards the Heaven Fate Ship. A ¡®bang¡¯ sound came from the ship¡¯s shields as they broke apart; the Heaven Fate Ship was turned into fine powder as the Battle Thearch and others stood up in mid-air. There was no shock or panic on any of their faces; in fact, they emanated murderous energy. Bang! Bang! Bang! From beneath, simr attacks wereunched at the same time and at that moment, all the Heaven Fate Ships nearby lit up with the light from the attacks. That was followed by a wave of banging noises as many shields of many Heaven Fate Ships were pierced through. Numerous martial artists shot forth from the wooden remnants of their ships. They were also not shocked or fearful at all. Their divine shields had long been activated as light lit up their weapons; they have been preparing their powerful dao pattern attacks for a long time. Kill¡ª The Battle Thearch waved his hand and gave the order to attack as if knowing long beforehand that the demon n had already arrived; they had not made a move first as they wanted the demon race to attack first. Their strategy was to use their Heaven Fate Ships to block the first wave of attack before retaliating. This way, they could hit the enemy before they had time to react again and kill a huge number of the demon race in one fell sweep. Their strategy was pretty well-executed! Any attack required time to be charged up and executed. Although¡ªfor powerful demons¡ªthe time needed to charge and release their demonic arts was very short, this was still longpared to the two or three seconds that formidable martial artists required to attack numerous times; many from the demon race were bound to be killed! Tsk! Tsk! Tens of millions of dao pattern attacks wereunched at the same time. If the previous wave of attack from the demon race had lit up the surroundings, the attack by the humans this time had utterly made the surrounding five-thousand-kilometer radius as bright as day. Furthermore, the human race¡¯s attacks were sharper and were more powerful. No matter how strong a demon was, demons could not cultivate dao patterns. They could only rely on their huge and strong bodies as well as the demonic arts that they were born with. However, the human race could actually borrow heaven-and-earth powers to release all types of scary dao pattern attacks. Lightning bolts, burning mes, meteorites, wind des, holy light, spatial palm prints... ck fog... All types of dao pattern attacks rained down continuously. At that moment, the seawater in the sea region was evaporated; and a huge hole was formed. Huge waves surged to fill in that hole. The iceyer had long been melted into a fine powder and revealed the savage faces of the many demons hiding inside the sea. This time, none of the demon race had transformed into humans; they had retained their original forms. They were the strongest within their original forms. They did not dare to underestimate their enemy for such a huge battle; they were going to give it their all. Roar! Bang! Wu... The wailing sounds from all the demons rang out as their flesh flew everywhere, and their blood sttered. Their limbs had been torn apart as the seawater tossed and turned. Just a single wave of attacks had killed a few million demons while the normally deep-blue seawater had utterly turned red with blood. Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong! In all directions, the iceyer was continuing to crack as the waves surged into the skies and formed numerous water dragons and surged forth. Numerous water swords were being formed by the seawater and pierced through the sky as mist spread into the sky and enveloped the human race¡¯s martial artists. The mist was not white in color but was a ck-brown color; it was evident that it was lethally poisonous! These were all formed by a demon¡¯s demonic arts. As the sea demons lived in the water, the sea itself was an advantage that they had; their powers were amplified by it! The demons from the sea continued to rush out; there seemed to be no end to them. The horrific beast-like auras from them enveloped all the martial artists. The auras from the hundred-odd Demon Sovereign especially made many Heaven Monarchs feel suffocated; their flying speed was severely lowered. ¡°Hmph!¡± The North Thearch andpany had been observing thus far; at this moment, the Battle Thearch waved his hand andmanded, ¡°Demigods, attack!¡¯ ¡°Demons, die¡ª¡± The Beast Thearch did not activate his divine shield. He had long transformed and became a dragon as he surged forth. His aura was simrly slowing down many of the Demon Kings and Demon Thearch¡¯s movements. He did not bother himself with the low-grade Demon Kings and Demon Thearchs; he was only focused on a huge Demon Sovereign. His dragon ws glistened with a cold glow that made many Demon Kings and Demon Thearchs tremble inside. ¡°Kill!¡± The Sword Thearch held a ck ax in his hand as he split the air; he locked on his attacks on a Demon Sovereign. All the Demigods from all the ns present also started their attacks. They started to look for their targets as they entered the fray. Before long, the battle was underway. Roar! From far away, a huge ck dragon roared and emerged. That dragon¡¯s eyes were bigger than humans and even colder as well; it spat ck phlegm from its mouth and instantly turned almost a thousand Heaven Monarchs into ashes; no one could block its power. The ck Deity had appeared! The North Thearch revealed a teasing look at he nced at the Battle Thearch and said, ¡°Do you want to go, or should I?¡± The Battle Thearch smiled broadly as he replied, ¡°Wu Shang, I will leave this huge worm to you; I will personally take on Ao Lu that old thingter on!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The North Thearch was happy to leave the strongest enemy to the Battle Thearch. He gently waved both his hands as his body became a bolt of lightning and pierced through many martial artists and headed to kill the ck Deity. He looked very rxed. The ck Deity was actually not that strong; from the looks of it, he was around an eight-star martial artist. It was very easy for the North Thearch to kill him. ¡°Rustle!¡± A ck shadow surged orth from afar; he had even transformed and taken a human form. A huge purple-gold battle wagon appeared behind him and stopped a few hundred kilometers apart. The Shadow Emperor bowed and opened the door to that wagon as a green-haired elder came out. Ao Lu and the Battle Thearch eyed each other from that huge distance as Ao Lu smiled and said, ¡°Battle Thearch, I heard you¡¯re the strongest in the East Imperial Continent? I have not fought anyone in more than seven hundred thousand years, and I am itching for a battle. Shall we y?¡± ¡°Ao Lu, I heard that only the Mystic Thearch could break through your defenses back then?¡± The Battle Thearch ced his hands behind his back as he also smiled slightly. He nodded and said, ¡°It has been more than seven hundred thousand years; has your tortoise shell decayed?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ao Lu¡¯sughter rang out in the sky as he stopped in mid-air and said, ¡°You can find out yourself if it had. If you can break through my defenses, you would really live up to your number one title on the East Imperial Continent. If you can¡¯t, go back and hide inside your Battle Thearch City.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Battle Thearch¡¯s silver battle armor shook as his ck-hair yed. His body soared into the sky as he flew all the way up into the high skies. He smiled broadly and said, ¡°Today, I will break your tortoise shell.¡± Swish! Almost at the same time, the Shadow Emperor be a ck shadow and headed into the midst of the battle. His figure became a blur as he locked onto one of the Concealed Sects¡¯ Demigods and floated towards him, entering the fray. Snowkes were still falling from the skies as the Endless Deep Sea was destined to be dyed red this night. Chapter 1187 - All the Bad Guys have to Die!

Chapter 1187: All the Bad Guys have to Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thirty-six Titled Demon Sovereigns were in the Endless Deep Sea while there were seven to eight hundred other Demon Sovereigns. However, many Demon Sovereigns were actually quite weak; they could only beparable to five-star formidable martial artists. The ranking system of the demon race was not entirely the same as that of the human race. The demon race did not know how to cultivate, and so they did not know how to use dao patterns. Hence, theirbinedbat ability was lower than that of the humans. That year, the Mystic Thearch had killed all the powerful demons of the demon races; the demons in the Endless Deep Sea were dealt a heavy blow. Even the number of low-ss demons had reached a record low. Over the past more than seven hundred thousand years, the demon race had managed to recover some of their strength; and more than seven hundred Demon Sovereign have emerged. However, they were still a long way away from regaining their strength at their peak. The second wave of the human army had not arrived yet, though the two armies that had been cleansing the continents near the sea have arrived and joined in. Be that as it may, the humans were already in an absolute advantageous position due to the presence of their Demigods and the number of formidable martial artists present; there were so many seven- and eight-star martial artists while the entire armyprised Heaven Monarchs. The number of four- and five-star formidable martial artists was uncountable. The ck Deity was being hammered by the North Thearch while above them, the Battle Thearch and Ao Lu were fighting a prolonged battle. However, it was apparent that the two sides were still even. Ao Lu¡¯s defenses were really strong though it was a pity his offensive abilities were weaker. The Battle Thearch, on the other hand, was too fast; people beneath could not even make out his figure clearly. They could only see a white streak of light zipping and zapping in the air. The Beast Thearch had been unstoppable ever since he transformed. His dragon ws sliced through everything; one of the Titled Demon Sovereigns had been utterly wounded by him in just five minutes. The Evil Thearch was also very terrifying; the Demon Sovereign facing him had already suffered many blows. The Sword Thearch had used his Soul-Hooking Flute and released the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. However, he did not use it as a form of group attack; the sound of his flute floated continuously towards a Demon Sovereign. What astonished many was that... that Demon Sovereign started to attack the demon race after being controlled by the Sword Thearch. Tang Shenji¡¯s fighting strength was formidable as well. Although his forte was in making money and in strategy, his battle strength was not to be underestimated. Furthermore, he had in his possession an incredibly horrifying ancient artifact. That was a Lion¡¯s Seal. Every time it smashe, the opposing Demon Sovereign would definitely be sent flying! The Ten Concealed Great Sects and Ten Ancient ns¡¯ formidable martial artists were also very powerful; many Demon Sovereigns were heavy pressed and did not have the ability to retaliate at all. Of course, some Titled Demon Sovereigns were not to be messed with either. Some weaker Demigods were in deep trouble many a time; some Demigods¡¯ divine shields had been smashed apart by demonic arts. If they had not reacted fast enough, they would have perished. ¡°Ha!¡± Ten minutester, the Beast Thearch tunneled his way through the body of a Demon Sovereign sea lion; that few-hundred-feet long Demon Sovereign sea lion had actually been torn into two by the Beast Thearch. In only such a short time, one Demon Sovereign had already died. Tsk! Tsk! A huge Demon Sovereign snake spat out a mouthful of ck air that corroded a Demigod¡¯s divine shield; its thorny ck tail had strangled that Demigod to death while its giant head bit the Demigod¡¯s head right off as blood sputtered. Demigods were also starting to die on the human race¡¯s side. As for those Heaven Monarchs, Demon Thearchs, and Demon Kings; bodies were dropping everywhere. Particrly on the side of the demon race, the losses were significantly heavier. The human race knew how to fight in battle formations while everyone had weapons, with some even wielding pseudo-divine artifact and other formidable martial artists using ancient artifacts as well. Boom! Boom! Boom! There were explosions everywhere as all sorts of howls and roars originating from the demons were rocking the sea; the iceyer in a five-thousand-kilometers radius had long been destroyed. The seawater had also be a brownish-red color. Numerous corpses of humans and demons alike that were floating on the surface of the sea were further blown into bits by attacks were flying everywhere. ¡°Wuu-Wuu-Wuu...¡± The cold winds were assailing as snow continued to fall. The sky that was originally gloomy was now alternating between brightness and darkness as attacks were being sent forth. The stench of blood had emanated to five hundred thousand kilometers away; the entire Endless Deep Sea had be a ughterhouse. One hour had passed... two hours had passed! The number of casualties for the demon race had surpassed ten million while more than five million had died on the human race¡¯s side. It was obvious that the losses on the demon race¡¯s side were more severe. Explosions continued to rock the high skies as Ao Lu and the Battle Thearch¡¯s duel continued; neither was able to gain an upper-hand against the other. The stalemate continued. The ck Deity had already been severely wounded; if it wasn¡¯t for the Shadow Emperor¡¯s constant sneak attacks on the North Thearch, the ck Deity would have long died. The Shadow Emperor¡¯s n produced the best scouts in the Stersky Domain; there was none better! The Shadow Emperor¡¯s attacks were also without form and extremely agile. After he attacked this side, he would disappear and attack from another side in the next moment. ¡°Roar-roar-roar!¡± At this moment, a huge wave of beast-like roars could be heard to the south of the Endless Deep Sea. That was followed by a powerful wave of beast-like auras. The ck Deity and Shadow Emperor looked to the south and brightened immediately. Ten million demons had appeared to the south, with the dozen-odd Demon Sovereigns leading them having immensely strong auras. Their auras could rival that of the ck Deity¡¯s while there were three that could rival the Sword Thearch, Evil Thearch, and other eight-star formidable martial artists. ¡°The Blood Night Fearsome Sea¡¯s demons have finally arrived!¡¯ Ao Lu looked over as his heart was steadied. He had told Qianqian that they had a forty-percent chance of winning; that was based on the assumption that the Blood Night Fearsome Sea would send reinforcements. If not, the demons currently present would be wiped out within a few more hours. If the Battle Thearch and North Thearch attacked him together, Ao Lu would also die. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Battle Thearch saw that the reinforcements had arrived for the demon race but did not reveal any expression. He softly snorted as he elerated his attack speed. The North Thearch andpany also did not appear too rmed; he even had a mocking look on his face. However, the human army that saw the demon reinforcements was obviously getting a little nervous. Their battle formations became messier, and they were soon being pressed by the demon race as their losses elerated. Swish! Swish! Swish! A mere ten minutester, an air-splitting noise came from the west. A million Heaven Fate Ships had appeared in the sky. The East Imperial Continent¡¯s second wave of troops had finally arrived. They numbered twenty million; there were more than a hundred Demigods as well. Kill¡ª All the Heaven Fate Ships disappeared in mid-air as an additional twenty million soldiers joined in the fray. The demon race had just gotten the upper-hand but was now being beaten down again. While ten million demons hade, twenty million humans had arrived; the disparity in battle strength was widened again. The battlefield had spread from five thousand kilometers of the sea region to fifty thousand kilometers; the demon race was fighting to the death while the human race was bloodthirsty. At this moment, both sides were very clear that they could not think about retreating or escaping; if they did so they would suffer a crushing defeat. Another four hours had passed! Ao Lu looked down as the number of dead on the demon race¡¯s side reached twenty million, at the Shadow Emperor and ck Deity who was on the verge of death. He then looked at the Titled Demon Sovereigns that were reduced to less than half their strength as he sighed deeply. His gaze turned towards the direction of the Mystic Martial City as he murmured, ¡°Why is thatss not out of seclusion yet? If she does note out any sooner, the demon race will not be able to hold out any longer; and we will be annihted!¡± Jiang Xiaonu had not appeared; perhaps she might note out from seclusion in the near future. However, fifteen minutester, a small shadow flew by from the north. That was a jade-sculpture liked youngdy that looked around seven to eight years old, wearing a pink dress with two cute ids. She hade as a human as she opened her eyes and saw the hell-like scene in front of her, her eyes filled with rage. The battle was at its peak and the entrance of a beautiful youngdy made many people feel that something was not right. However, this youngdy¡¯s speed had frightened humans and demons alike. In fact, she was moving at an astonishing speed! The ck Deity was once again sent flying by the North Thearch. After realizing that many Demon Sovereigns were looking to the north, he also looked. His face then changed, and he roared, ¡°Little fox, go back, you should not havee!¡± ¡°No, I want toe!¡± Thess was very resolute as she spoke. She then stretched a white finger and pointed at the mass of formidable martial artists in front of her, saying, ¡°Queen Mother had said that they are all bad people, that they want to annihte the demon race. I, Xiao Fei, want to help the demon race to kill the bad people. All the bad guys have to die!¡± Buzz! The youngdy disappeared in a sh of pink light as she became a beautiful little fox. Its butt had many long snow-white long tails. The ck Deity looked and gasped. The little fox actually had six tails! Chapter 1188 - Nine-star Dao Pattern

Chapter 1188: Nine-star Dao Pattern

¡°Six-tailed divine fox!¡± Ao Lu¡¯s troubled expression suddenly changed as he brightened up. He did not expect that at this critical juncture, such a strong reinforcement woulde and help the demon race! Ao Lu knew about the Heaven Fox race for a long time. However, as for the past tens of thousands of years, the Heaven Fox race had not produced a single strong demon, he had not gathered the members of the Heaven Fox race to join in this battle. Unexpectedly, a divine fox hade¡ªone that was so young! The Heaven Fox race was born with three tails; their strength was considered the most overbearing among the demonic beasts. With every single additional tail that grew, their strength would increase by one-tier. Four-tailed foxes would be equivalent to Demon Kings, five-tailed foxes would be Demon Thearchs, and six-tailed foxes would be divine foxes¡ªreaching the Demon Sovereign Realm! The Heaven Foxes had a very terrifying demonic art that could attack a group of enemies at a time. This demonic art was called Bewitchment! The Heaven Foxes could emanate a unique smell that could bewitch people who had weak soul spirits; once a person was bewitched, he would fall under the Heaven Fox¡¯s control. How strong could a Heaven Fox at the Demon-Sovereign level be? Ao Lu was very clear that based solely on this Heaven Fox, they could reverse the situation and achieve victory instead of certain defeat by bewitching tens of millions of Heaven Monarchs. Hence, Ao Lu sent a voice transmission and ordered the remaining Titled Demon Sovereign: ¡°All are to go and protect this little fox, now!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Although the ck Deity was heavily wounded, he rushed towards Xiao Fei immediately. The Shadow Emperor¡ªwho was also hurt¡ªtransformed into a wisp of wind and shot towards Xiao Fei. A fdozen-odd Demon Sovereigns also headed towards Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei had activated her demonic art at the moment she had transformed. She released a very concentrated pink mist. That mist enveloped a few hundred kilometers radius, and all the human Heaven Monarchs within that radius were immobilized; those from the demon race were not affected, however. ¡°Kill that little fox!¡± The Battle Thearch and North Thearch saw that a million Heaven Monarchs had stopped moving and were being killed one and all and the duo instantly reacted. If that little fox continued to attack, all the Heaven Monarchs would have to die. At that time, they would be overwhelmed by countless demons and all the humans would die here. Swish! Swish! Swish! All the Demigods flew towards Xiao Fei. If they did not kill this little fox, tens of millions of human soldiers would die in the Endless Deep Sea. Hence, all the Demigods gave it their all as they sent all types of strong dao pattern attacks incessantly forward. ¡°Die¡ª¡± The North Thearch finally stopped fooling around. The long sword in his hand danced as a piercing white light lit up. The spatial zone around him started to crumble as his sword danced; it was like a copsing pavilion that was falling down and spreading destruction in all directions. His eyes were cold as steel, and he roared, ¡°Spatial Shackles! All of you, die!¡± It was the first time that the North Thearch was using his nine-star dao pattern; this was a spatial dao pattern that was a heaven and earth dao pattern. It was also the most terrifying of the spatial dao patterns. His long sword shed forward as suddenly, a huge ck hole appeared in the spatial zone that had copsed in front of him. The rate of copsing increased swiftly, and the ck Deity, Shadow Emperor, Xiao Fei, and the dozen-odd Titled Demon Sovereigns were unable to fly away in time; they were all trapped within that ck hole! As attacks from formidable martial artists could tear apart the spatial zone, it was also normal that Demigods could make ck holes appear in the sky momentarily when they attacked. However, the spatial zone would normally be able to heal itself; this was the bnce between heaven and earth powers and the spatial dimensionws that served to protect this world. If not¡ªas the spatial zones continued to widen, the entire world would have long been destroyed. Yet! After the North Thearch had released his dao pattern, the ck hole that was created did not disappear. Xiao Fei, the Shadow Emperor, the ck Deity, and the dozen-odd Demon Sovereigns were all trapped within it, immobilized. The spatial zone around a few hundred feet wide also seemed to have been confined. ¡°Attack, kill them all!¡± The North Thearch roared as the Demigods continued their attacks. Those trapped within the ck hole had be live targets; now was the best time to kill them. ¡°Hmph!¡± Ao Lu snorted as ck light shed around his body, and a huge ck old tortoise appeared. Its head and limbs all retreated inside its shell as the thousand-feet-wide tortoise shell descended like a huge shield. It blocked the front of the ck hole as it was prepared to withstand all the attacks from the humans. ¡°Hahaha, Ao Lu, you have finally shown your true self? Very well, I will use my strongest attack; let¡¯s see whether your shell can withstand it.¡± The Battle Thearch flew forth swiftly as a ck spear appeared in his hand. The spear was ten feet long and glistened with a silver glow. It was covered with primitive dao patterns as it emanated a strong aura. The Battle Thearch shook the spear and the spatial zone in the vicinity trembled; it was awe-striking. ¡°The strongest of the ten cardinal treasures, the Primordial Divine Spear!¡± Some Demigods present were rmed. There were ten cardinal treasures on the East Imperial Continent; the Primordial Divine Spear was the strongest. This spear was the weapon of choice of the Mystic Thearch¡¯s master, the previous Thearch Monarch of the human race. It was the most powerful ancient artifact ever. Of course... this weapon was still not as strong as the Mystic Divine Saber; after all, the Mystic Divine Saber was a divine artifact! The Battle Thearch¡¯s spear danced as the winds and clouds gathered. The heavens roared, and the sea rocked. Both he and the Primordial Divine Spear disappeared as they became a streak of ck light and shot towards Ao Lu¡¯s tortoise shell. The Battle Thearch shouted loudly, ¡°Demon Destruction Spear!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! This Demon Destruction Spear was a destruction dao pattern among the heaven and earth dao patterns. It was exceptionally terrifying. Wherever its ck light went, everything would be turned into naught. There were no fissures in the spatial zone as it soared through the sky. That spear made all the Demigods¡¯ hearts palpitate as they felt its invincibility; it could destroy everything. The attacking power of the destruction dao patterns was the most brutal and lethal. It was because all attacks were intended on destroying and ruining everything. Furthermore, this was a nine-star destruction dao pattern; the strongest among all destruction dao patterns. It signified the deepest meaning behind all the destruction dao patterns. At that moment, the entire battle seemed to have frozen! Many demons and humans all forgot about killing one another as everyone stopped attacking. Their gaze was fixed on this horrifying spear. If Ao Lu could not resist this attack, he would definitely be blown to bits while the Shadow Emperor, Xiao Fei, andpany would all die without question. The demon race would also be near its end. Boom! The ck light struck Ao Lu¡¯s tortoise shell. At that moment, everyone felt their stomachs turning. It wasn¡¯t because of the explosive sounding from that impact; it was a feeling! It was as if they had witnessed a huge mountain copsing, that feeling of palpitation that reached their soul spirits! p! p! p! The part of the tortoise shell that had been struck by that ck light cracked as more cracks started to spread about the shell and reached all the ends of the shell. The ck light had also disappeared while the Battle Thearch appeared at his original spot! However... the tortoise shell did not break apart! ¡°Incredible!¡± Not only the demon race, but even the human race¡¯s formidable martial artists¡¯ hearts were gripped. Such a powerful spear attack, and Ao Lu had actually resisted it? Although the tortoise shell was almostpletely cracked apart, it did not break into pieces; no one else would have been able to resist such an attack. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Evil Thearch, Sword Thearch, Tang Shenji, and all the Demigods¡¯ attacks had also reached. They all struck on Ao Lu¡¯s shell. However, the shell still did not crack apart though the fissures and crevices were much deeper; it looked as if all it was going to take was one more hit. ¡°Pfff!¡± The huge tortoise shell shed in ck light as Ao Lu¡¯s figure appeared. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as he looked at the Battle Thearch mockingly, saying, ¡°Battle Thearch, your attack is stillcking a tad; you do not live up to your name as the number one of the East Imperial Continent.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Battle Thearch couldn¡¯t stopughing as the Primordial Divine Spear in his hand lit up again. He said coldly, ¡°Ao Lu, your tortoise shell has already been destroyed; how many more attacks can you withstand?¡± Boom! Ao Lu waved a palm and fired towards the ck hole behind him. That ck hole was trapping too many powerful demons; it could only trap them for a couple of seconds. In this instance, Ao Lu¡¯s strikepleted destroyed the ck hole. Ao Lu smiled faintly and said, ¡°If I cannot withstand it, I can just die. However, if you want to exterminate the demon race, you humans should be prepared to have tens of millions of your kind dying with us.¡± Chapter 1189 - The Heavens will not Tolerate You!

Chapter 1189: The Heavens will not Tolerate You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Attack!¡± The North Thearch roared as his long sword danced again and formed yet another ck hole. Ao Lu had blocked the previous attack; how many times could he continue blocking them? The North Thearch could incessantly create Spatial Shackles to make Xiao Fei, the Shadow Emperor, andpany into live targets while the Battle Thearch¡¯s attacks could also persist. How many times could Ao Lu block all the attacks? Tsk! Tsk! A huge ck hole once again formed in the spatial zone. The North Thearch did not choose to trap Ao Lu; the ck hole would disintegrate very easily. He chose to continue targeting Xiao Fei, the Shadow Emperor, and others. If Ao Lu did not block the barrage of attacks¡ªwhen Xiao Fei dies, the war would be over! Ao Lu knew the North Thearch and Battle Thearch¡¯s intentions; however, what could he do? The ck Deity, Shadow Emperor, andpany were all severely wounded while the little fox was still very young. It was possible that Xiao Fei had only just broken through to be a Demon Sovereign. Her battle strength and experience were severelycking; if Ao Lu did not protect her, she would immediately be torn into pieces. Once Xiao Fei dies, there would be no hope left. It was a checkmate! The human Demigods were attacking continuously while the North Thearch repeatedly released his Spatial Shackles. Ao Lu could only use his real body to shield everyone. However, his tortoise shell had cracked previously. Although some scars have already started to heal, his shell¡¯s defensive abilities were significantly weakened. After receiving the third attack by the Battle Thearch¡¯s nine-star dao pattern and the remaining Demigods, Ao Lu¡¯s tortoise shell was also almost entirely broken. The flesh behind the shell was also slowly bing visible. To be able to single-handedly withstand three attacks thatprised a nine-star dao pattern and the attacks of a few dozen seven- and eight-star martial artists, Ao Lu¡¯s defenses were indeed number one. It was unfortunately clear that Ao Lu would not be able to withstand that many more attacks; once his tortoise shell broke into pieces, Ao Lu would perish. When Ao Lu died, the battle would¡ªmore or less¡ªbe over. ¡°All to spread out! Kill as many as you can!¡± Ao Lu once again looked towards Mystic Martial City and sighed faintly. He dispelled the Spatial Shackles that was trapping Xiao Fei andpany and shot towards the Battle Thearch, the North Thearch, and others. He was prepared to kill as many as he could. ¡°Uh...¡± After flying for just a few thousand feet, Ao Lu¡¯s huge tortoise head suddenly turned and looked behind him. His eyes that were bigger than cows were filled with delight. Heughed as he said, ¡°Hahaha, there is hope for the demon race! Thatss has finallye out of seclusion!¡± ¡°En?¡± The ck Deity andpany were originally nning to spread out in all directions, but now, they all turned to look in surprise. The Battle Thearch, North Thearch, andpany also looked surprised towards the east. Soon, all their eyes narrowed as the Beast Thearch asked with surprise, ¡°This speed... is it really something a human can possess?¡± Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes swept over, and her small face was filled with delight. She waved both her hands and shouted out, ¡°Big Sister Xiaonu, I am Xiao Fei!¡± Swish! From the east, a green shadow shot forth from five thousand kilometers away. It was five thousand kilometers away just a second ago but was now alreadying into everyone¡¯s line of sight. That green shadow was also bing clearer. It was actually an absolute little beauty. She wore a white dress and had a pair of huge green wings while her hair was also dark green in color. Her eyes shone a green glow as both her hands became ws and emanated a green glow that made people¡¯s hearts beat with fear. Jiang Xiaonu hade out of seclusion! Swish! Jiang Xiaonu flew by speedily; that speed was even faster than the North Thearch, Battle Thearch, and Ao Lu¡¯s. Within a few seconds, she hade near Xiao Fei and carried Xiao Fei in her arms. She then fixed her gaze on Ao Lu, saying, ¡°Lord Ao Lu, I havee out of seclusion. Can you tell me now where Young Master is?¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Ao Lu did not think that Jiang Xiaonu would be asking this now; after all, how critical was the current situation? Couldn¡¯t she at least wait for the situation to have stabilized first before asking? This child had grown older by a few years but still retained her temperament. ¡°Kill thisdy doll!¡± The North Thearch and Battle Thearch exchanged nces; they both sensed danger from Jiang Xiaonu. The two of them shouted as the North Thearch unleashed his Spatial Shackles and was prepared to trap both Jiang Xiaonu and Xiao Fei for the Battle Thearch to kill the duo. Boom! Boom! Boom! The spatial zone started to crumble again as the broken spatial zone spread towards Jiang Xiaonu at a frightening speed. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s expression turned cold as she spread her wings and actually became a streak of green light to escape. Even a nine-star dao pattern could not hit her. ¡°Big Sister Xiaonu, these are all bad people! Kill them all!¡± Xiao Fei¡¯s exasperated voice rang out. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s body formed fifty kilometers away as her eyes revealed her killing intent. Her small brain did not like to think about too many things; as long as someone wanted to kill her, she would show that person no mercy. It was such that year in the Stersky Continent. Especially if someone was to go against Jiang Yi, she would not bother to waste her saliva and would kill first and talkter. Swish! Swish! This moment, she also did not say anything. She turned her body into a green shadow again and flew into the human army. Her speed was way too fast; it was like a passing shadow. With the blink of an eye, she had rushed in front of a concealed great sect Demigod; and before he could react, she had used her sharp ws to slice his divine shield. Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s single w glowed with a green light as that Demigod¡¯s divine shield shone brightly. However, that light instantly dimmed as the divine shield was broken into pieces. The Demigod did not even have time to form his attack when Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s w erged in front of him and wed his head off! Ss, ss¡ª! Countless cold gasps rang out; the North Thearch and the Battle Thearch were both shocked to the core. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s movement speed was fast, her attack speed was even faster, and her ws were too lethal. Although that Demigod had only the strength of a six-star martial expert, his divine shield¡¯s defenses were already not bad. However, it had broken apart like a thin piece of tissue under Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s attack. Swish! Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s expression did not change at all after killing that Demigod. Her body shed, and a green shadow rushed towards its next target. She was very simple but not an idiot; she could feel that the North Thearch and Battle Thearch were very dangerous while the Evil Thearch, Beast Thearch, and others were hard to kill. Hence, she targeted the six-star Demigods. Boom! Boom! Within merely fifteen seconds, yet another two Demigods were killed. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s green w was just like the Death God¡¯s sickle; it was exceptionally terrifying, unstoppable, and invincible. ¡°Retreat!¡± The human Demigods were in panic mode. Even the Evil Thearch, Beast Thearch, Sword Thearch, Tang Shenji, andpany were frightened. Such a horrifying speed and such lethal attacks; who could withstand that? People were getting killed without even having the chance to retaliate. Xiao Fei, who was still within Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s embrace, also started to attack. Her six tails waved as a pink fog started to emanate. Even though many Heaven Monarchs had divine shields, they sumbed to the pink fog as their bodies stayed still and didn¡¯t move. This time, not only were the Demigods panicking, but the entire human army was also in a mess. Jiang Xiaonu and Xiao Fei, one human and one fox, could destroy the entire human army. What battle was there left to fight? If all the Heaven Monarchs were bewitched, they would all be the little fox¡¯s puppets and start to kill their own! The North Thearch and Battle Thearch exchanged nces as they transformed into two rainbow streaks and chased after Jiang Xiaonu. The two did not care about killing Ao Lu, the ck Deity, and the rest; if they did not kill Jiang Xiaonu and Xiao Fei, there was no way the battle could continue. Yet... Once the two started chasing, they were in for a surprise. Their speeds could not match Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s. Furthermore, as Jiang Xiaonu had dashed into the human army, the duo couldn¡¯t unleash their attacks and wipe out the human army as well, right? ¡°We are done for!¡± The two chased for a few dozens of kilometers and finally gave up. The two had not expected that though victory was just within grasp, the entire situation had been reversed by a youngdy and a little fox. ¡°Jiang Xiaonu, stop!¡± Just when the North Thearch, the Battle Thearch, and the other formidable martial artists were helpless and about to signal the retreat, a soft voice of ady came from the west. Xing Mengwan had brought nine Heaven Nether Sect Demigods and had suddenly appeared. Her features were defined as a soft gentle glow emanated from her face. With her white dress fluttering, it was just like a fairying down to earth. Xing Mengwan reached the heart of the battle, looked at Jiang Xiaonu, and said lightly, ¡°As a human, you are actually helping the demon race to kill your own? You aremitting a perverse act and going against the heavens; if you do not repent, the heavens will not tolerate you!¡± Chapter 1190 - Your Young Master?

Chapter 1190: Your Young Master?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Xing Mengwan? Members from the Heaven Nether Sect?¡± The Battle Thearch was feeling a little bewildered. The Heaven Nether Sect had maintained a low-profile for the past hundred thousand years; they never actively sought to find trouble with anyone. After destroying the formation at Sin Ind the previous time, they had immediately departed back home. How was it that they had suddenly appeared here now? Could it be they were prepared to lend a hand to the alliance army? However, since they havee, why only these ten? Jiang Xiaonu stopped her ughter as her gaze turned towards Xing Mengwan in the far distance. Her eyes shed curiously as she asked coldly, ¡°How do you know my name? Who are you? What right do you have to mind my business?¡± ¡°Who I am is not important! The important thing is that I am a human!¡± Xing Mengwan¡¯s calm and gentle voice rang forth. Although her voice was soft, everyone could hear her. She paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°As for your name, it was my father who told me. We had actually already returned to our home and did not want to meddle in affairs anymore. However, my father had said that the human race would face a cmity and that to do our part for humanity, we had to make another trip. ¡°Jiang Xiaonu, if you stop attacking now, it is not toote. I think that the Battle Thearch, North Thearch, and others can forgive you for your transgressions. Humans and demons are mortal enemies; do you actually want to see all of mankind being killed by demons?¡± The Battle Thearch. North Thearch, Evil Thearch, and Beast Thearch¡¯s eyes all lit up. The Heaven Nether Sect had indeed made an exception this time. Everyone was also amazed at the mystical abilities of the Heaven Nether Sect Patriarch. The Heaven Nether Sect Patriarch had actually predicted that the alliance army would be in trouble? Xing Mengwan andpany needed at least half a month to rush here from the East Imperial Continent. That meant that... half a month ago, the Heaven Nether Sect Patriarch had already predicted everything and had asked Xing Mengwan in advance toe to their aid. Furthermore, he had even fathomed Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s name? In reality...! Even the Battle Thearch had not seen the Heaven Nether Sect Patriarch before and only knew the rough location of the sect. He only knew that the Heaven Nether Sect was very strong and could rival the Nine Thearch ns. As for whether the North Thearch had seen the Heaven Nether Sect Patriarch before, the Battle Thearch did not know. The North Thearch¡¯s n had formed a marriage alliance with the Heaven Nether Sect while the North Emperor¡¯s wife¡ªWu Ni¡¯s mother¡ªwas also the previous generation¡¯s Heaven Nether Sect Saint Lady; their rtionship with the Heaven Nether Sect was very good. Jiang Xiaonu became silent. She racked her small brain for a second and said resolutely, ¡°I do not care about the human race or the demon race. This group of people wants to kill me; I will kill them in return! Young Master and I owe a great debt to Ao Lu while Lady Qianqian is also my friend. Of course, I have to help them. Why not... you guys withdraw your army? I will not pursue and hunt you guys.¡± The Battle Thearch, North Thearch, Evil Thearch, Tang Shenji, andpany exchanged nces and hesitated; some of them indeed wanted to retreat temporarily. After all, only ten people hade from the Heaven Nether Sect; it was not enough to kill Jiang Xiaonu. ¡°Keke!¡± Xing Mengwan, however,ughed as she shook her head and said, ¡°Jiang Xiaonu, do you really think we cannot kill you? I was persuading you to repent in order to save your life. How many humans had died in this battle? Why should we retreat just because you said so? Look at these demons; will they let the human race go? If we were to retreat now, the East Imperial Continent would definitely be assaulted by them seeking revenge. At that time, even more humans would die! Jiang Xiaonu, if you back off now, we guarantee we will not pursue this matter. If you do not retreat, you will die.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Everyone was shocked; someone like Xing Mengwan would definitely walk her talk. That meant that she could really kill Jiang Xiaonu? Even the Battle Thearch and North Thearch couldn¡¯t; the ten of them actually could? ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Xiaonu was angry. For some reason, she really detested Xing Mengwan. Although this girl¡¯s appearance and airs were top-ss and her words were gentle and made people feel rxed, Jiang Xiaonu just felt that something was amiss. She used her actions to show Xing Mengwan her answer. Swish! Jiang Xiaonu turned into a beam of green light and flew towards Xing Mengwan. Xing Mengwan had already revealed her killing intent when she had started to speak just now; Jiang Xiaonu had felt that. Hence, Jiang Xiaonu was prepared to fight and attack this number-one beauty of the East Imperial Continent. ¡°Keke, overestimating your abilities!¡± Xing Mengwanughed and casually gestured, ¡°Set up the formation!¡¯ The nine Demigods behind her immediately took their respective positions; it wasn¡¯t the Plum Star Formation this time but a strange pentagonal formation. This time, the nine Demigods had also surrounded Xing Mengwan. All of them were glowing as they actually injected their essence force into Xing Mengwan. Tsk! Tsk! Nine streaks of essence force shot out. Xing Mengwan did not activate her divine shield; those essence force attacks did not hurt her the slightest. In fact, her strength started to rise exponentially, reaching a fearsome stage. ¡°This...¡± The Evil Thearch and Beast Thearch exchanged nces as they were shocked to the core. At this moment, Xing Mengwan¡¯s aura was that of an eight-star martial artist; it was still increasing. Atst, Xing Mengwan¡¯s aura reached that of a nine-star martial artist as she flew forward and a red whip appeared in her hand. Sheshed it towards Jiang Xiaonu. ¡°Nine-star? Also, this whip¡¯s aura is incredible. It is on the same level as Old Zhan¡¯s Primordial Divine Spear, right? How is that possible?¡± The Evil Thearch and Beast Thearch were even more astonished. Ancient artifacts were refined by ancient formidable martial artists; the stronger the formidable martial artist, the more powerful the ancient artifact would be. The strength of ancient artifactsid in the powerful dao patterns embedded in these weapons. All the famous ancient artifacts in history owned by formidable martial artists were all recorded in each n¡¯s books; this whip was so powerful and yet, no one had heard of it before. Tsk! Tsk! The whip extended unlimitedly and even created tens of thousands of shadows that enveloped Jiang Xiaonu; its aura was awe-striking. The spatial zone was being tossed and twisted like a huge tide as waves appeared. Many Heaven Monarchs in the vicinity all hurriedly retreated; they had felt the imminent danger. ¡°Retreat...¡± Jiang Xiaonu had felt the same danger. Her wings extended as she tried to flee. However, she realized that the spatial zone turbulence around her was too terrifying. Her speed suddenly slowed as the whip¡¯s speed increased; its speed could even rival hers at her peak. Jiang Xiaonu could only watch as the tens of thousands of shadows tied her up. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s ws could even break through Demigods¡¯ divine shield; she did not believe that she could not destroy this whip. She fearlessly started to w at the whip shadows that were rushing towards her. However... there were too many of them. She could not differentiate between the shadows. Suddenly, she realized that her leg was being restrained and discovered that was where the whip¡¯s true self was at. She hurriedly wed on that whip. ng! ng! A sound of metal striking metal rang out as sparks flew everywhere. Jiang Xiaonu was shocked and frightened by what had happened: her invincible ws could not destroy the whip. That whip was like a venomous snake and coiled around her lower body and started to spread towards her upper body and hands. ¡°What a formidable whip!¡± From afar, Ao Lu sighed slightly. His troubled eyes looked at Xing Mengwan as he looked agonized. With Jiang Xiaonu trapped, there was no way to turn this battle around anymore. ¡°Xiao Fei, flee.¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s w scratched a couple of times but ultimately realized that she could not break through the whip. She could only let Xiao Fei go with one hand. Almost her entire body had been tied up; she could also feel the danger emanating from the whip as her gaze locked on to Xing Mengwan as she said, ¡°You dare to kill me? My young master will not let you off easily.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Xing Mengwan¡¯s hands were making all sorts of strange signs but at this moment, her aura was swiftly weakening as she became a seven-star martial artist again. It was obvious that the formation had augmented her powers to that of a nine-star for only a short amount of time; it could onlyst for one attack. She looked at Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes that were full of rage and smiled, ¡°Your young master? You have done a perverse thing and decided to be in cahoots with the demon race to harm the human race! Disregarding your young master¡ªeven if an immortal was toe, I will execute justice on behalf of the heavens today.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± At this moment, an icy-cold voice traveled down from the Nine Heavens, followed by turbulence in the spatial zone. A pitch-ck pce appeared from the crevices in the spatial zone just like an apparition. The winds and clouds shifted above the pce as a huge phantom image congealed. That person¡¯s cold eyes locked onto Xing Mengwan as he said coldly, ¡°I am her young master. You are certain you want to kill my maidservant?¡± Jiang Yi had finally appeared! Chapter 1191 - Infamy for Ten Thousand Years

Chapter 1191: Infamy for Ten Thousand Years

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Too little energy was left in the Mystic Divine Pce; Jiang Yi did not dare to use Heaven Evasion. If not, he would have arrived a few days earlier. It could not be helped. There were too many people inside the Mystic Divine Pce. If it exploded¡ªnot only would Jiang Yi be letting down the Mystic Thearch, but he would also be sending his own family and friends to their deaths. Jiang Yi sized up the situation and became certain of some things. His suspicion of Ao Lu had decreased significantly. Ao Lu had lived for more than seven hundred thousand years and ought to be very intelligent. If he was indeed the mastermind, he would have lived the past more than seven hundred thousand years in vain. If he had indeed plotted everything, he was almost about to cause his own death. There were corpses everywhere. With most of them from the demon race, Ao Lu¡¯s face was pale while the ck Deity, Shadow Emperor, and a few Titled Demon Sovereigns were all severely wounded; many were near-death. If Jiang Yi hade a few hourster, all the demons in the Endless Deep Sea would have perished! Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze turned towards Xing Mengwan. He could not deny that her disposition was superior. Her purity and gracebined perfectly; a single look at her would make one¡¯s heart ache. Furthermore, she was a Demigod? Her background was evidently not ordinary. He was currently in a side hall, and with a wave of his hand, an image appeared on one of the walls. He asked Yi Chan, Mo Yao¡¯er, and Su Ruoxue, ¡°Who is this woman? Do you guys recognize her?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Yin Ruobing was still in seclusion while Mo Yao¡¯er and Su Ruoxue had been brought in here. However, the two did not recognize her. Yi Chan, however, said in a low voice, ¡°Her name is Xing Mengwan. She is the current Saint Lady of the Heaven Nether Sect. She is a seven-star martial artist and number one among the ten beauties of the continent.¡± After exining, Yi Chan expressed some bewilderment as she muttered, ¡°Hadn¡¯t this Xing Mengwan returned home? Why has she appeared in the Endless Deep Sea? The Heaven Nether Sect had always been low-profile and never proactively instigated conflicts. Why have they made an exception now?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now. I¡¯ll rescue Xiaonu first!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body glistened with white light as he disappeared from the side hall. The phantom image outside the Mystic Divine Pce had also dissipated. With another sh of white light, Jiang Yi had appeared outside the Mystic Divine Pce. A Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand while his Mystic Divine Armor surfaced as well. He became a ray of a rainbow and dashed towards Jiang Xiaonu. ¡°Uh...¡± Everyone was stunned. Jiang Yi had actually abandoned his greatest pir of support, the Mystic Divine Pce and dared to appear on his own? Furthermore, he had shot towards Jiang Xiaonu once he had appeared. How crazy was he to disregard the presence of the North Thearch, the Battle Thearch, the Evil Thearch, the Beast Thearch, and others? The ck Deity, Shadow Emperor, andpany were also astonished. However, Ao Lu¡¯s face revealed a sliver of a smile as he looked at the Mystic Divine Armor and the Fire Dragon Sword, seemingly drawing his own conclusions. ¡°Big Brother!¡± Xiao Fei was thrown out and happily flew towards Jiang Yi upon seeing him. The North Thearch and Battle Thearch exchanged nces as their auras grew stronger, and they roared, ¡°Kill Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°The likes of you guys?¡± Jiang Yi swept a cold nce as his Fire Dragon Sword and Mystic Divine Armor lit up at the same time. A terrifying aura emanated from his body as he said seriously, ¡°Battle Thearch, North Thearch, if I were the two of you, I would not act rashly. If not, you will bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Mystic Divine Armor? This sword¡¯s aura is incredible; could it also be a divine artifact? That¡¯s not right, the Mystic Divine Saber is a saber...¡± The Battle Thearch paused momentarily, his eyes filled with doubt and suspicion. He was very clear about the power of the Mystic Thearch¡¯s divine artifacts; Jiang Yi must have also had a break through to escape the formation that he was trapped in. That year, Jiang Yi had caused him so much grief at the Mystic Thearch City. At this moment, the Battle Thearch did not dare to risk it again. However, the North Thearch did not believe Jiang Yi at all; his long sword danced as he was about to form his Spatial Shackles to trap Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi hade out of the Mystic Divine Pce; if this was not the perfect opportunity to kill Jiang Yi, then when? The North Thearch was very sure that the enmity between him and Jiang Yi could never be resolved; sooner orter, Jiang Yi was going to kill his way to North Thearch City. ¡°Hmph. Since you dug the hole yourself, you shall not live!¡± Jiang Yi stilled himself as his Fire Dragon Sword danced at top speed. While his Fire Dragon Sword was dancing, the surrounding spatial zone started to rock and tremble. There were also lightning bolts shooting down from the Nine Heavens. The heaven and earth essence force from a five-hundred-kilometer radius started to surge towards him as they all entered his body. That lightning bolt also struck and entered his body. However, his body did not suffer any damage. Instead, the Fire Dragon Sword started to sizzle with lightning, and its aura was incredible! ¡°To absorb the heaven and earth powers? Could this be...?¡± The Battle Thearch¡¯s eyes narrowed as he swiftly retreated. The Evil Thearch, Beast Thearch, Sword Thearch, and others also quickly followed in rm. Ao Luughed as he sighed with emotion, saying, ¡°Thisd is really a piece of work. To be able to realize the Divinity yer in such a short period, no wonder he could break through that formation!¡¯ ¡°North Thearch, retreat!¡± Xing Mengwan¡¯s voice rang out as she then looked towards Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, stop. I will return you your maidservant!¡± Swish! Xing Mengwan¡¯s whipshed out as she tossed Jiang Xiaonu towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi saw that the North Thearch was retreating rapidly and that Jiang Xiaonu had also been returned to him. He hurriedly stopped his attack and flew towards Xing Mengwan and Jiang Xiaonu. To Jiang Yi, saving lives was always going to be more important than seeking revenge. He could always slowly kill themter on. ¡°Young Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu became a green shadow and flew towards Jiang Yi, hugging onto him tightly. Her eyes were filled with tears as her body trembled. It had been more than five years. She had been alone in the Endless Deep Sea for that period. Her only desire had always been to return to Jiang Yi¡¯s side. s, this moment had finallye. The well of emotions she was feeling was imaginable! ¡°Xiaonu, be good and stop crying. I will never abandon you ever again.¡± Looking at thedy battle-god-like Jiang Xiaonu, Jiang Yi felt nothing but gentleness and guilt towards her. He held onto Jiang Xiaonu with one hand to give her some warmth. From a distance, the little fox had flown over as well and squeezed herself in between the two. Her furry hands touched Jiang Yi¡¯s face as she wailed, ¡°Big Brother, Xiao Fei has missed you so much. Big Brother, you have to bring Xiao Fei along to y from now on, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Jiang Yi smiled faintly, and then his face became serious again. ¡°Alright, stop crying, you two. Let me handle matters here first.¡± Jiang Xiaonu dried her tears and stood next to Jiang Yi. Xiao Fei, on the other hand, jumped onto Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s gaze turned towards Xing Mengwan, the North Thearch, Battle Thearch, and others and said, ¡°Young Master, this group of people wanted to kill me just now.¡± Xiao Fei also wailed and said, ¡°Big Brother, these people are all bad people. Let¡¯s kill them together.¡± Jiang Yi did not say anything. However, Xing Mengwan spoke out and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I know you. You are the sessor of the Mystic Thearch! What I want to know is this: have youe here today to help the demon race kill the human race?¡± Jiang Yi lowered his head and ruminated. He waited for a long while before he answered, ¡°This... I have not decided yet!¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone present¡ªhuman and demon alike¡ªall rolled their eyes. However, many on both sides¡¯ eyes lit up. Since Jiang Yi had not decided, he could potentially side with the humans and also could possibly side with the demons. Jiang Xiaonu and Xiaonu were obviously obedient to Jiang Yi. Whichever side Jiang Yi stood on, that side would emerge victorious! Tang Shenji¡¯s eyes shifted as he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you have to think this through. You are a human! The hundreds of millions of human lives lost on the Stersky Continent; are you not going to avenge them? So many people have also died on the East Imperial Continent: Ao Lu was the mastermind behind everything. You are the sessor to the Mystic Thearch; you should rece the Mystic Thearch and protect the human race. If the humans lost this battle, the human race would be annihted. Do you not know that?¡± The Sword Thearch had opened his mouth as well and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, although we had a grudge against you that year, that is something internally between humans; we will not begrudge you if you want to exact revenge. However, this is now a war between humans and demons. If you stood on the demon race¡¯s side this time, you will utterly be the traitor to the human race; you will bear infamy for ten thousand years!¡± The Beast Thearch nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Jiang Yi, the enmity we have can be slowly settled and dealt withter on; this time, even if you decide not to help the human race, you cannot help the demon race as well. You can choose to be neutral! The billions of people in the Stersky Domain would be grateful towards you.¡± The ck Deity and Shadow Emperor just wanted to say something, but with a wave of a hand from Ao Lu, he silenced the entire demon race. Ao Lu himself also kept quiet; he looked quietly at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes became dazed as the entire ce grew silent. Tens of millions of eyes were fixated on him, waiting for his decision. Chapter 1192 - This Person Cannot be Left Alive!

Chapter 1192: This Person Cannot be Left Alive!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, Jiang Yi was really at a loss. On one hand was the human race; as the sessor to the Mystic Thearch, Jiang Yi had a duty to protect mankind. On the other hand was the demon race; Jiang Yi was indebted to Ao Lu and Qianqian. Regardless of whichever side he stood on¡ªeven if he remained neutral, he would still be seen as making a wrong decision. This time, he hade to rescue Xiaonu, Zhan Wushuang, and Qian Wanguan. Xiaonu was already safe, and since she was alright, it meant that the other two were not in danger as well. ¡°Jiang Yi, if I were you, I would help the demons and stop this war from continuing! If Ao Lu is not the mastermind, the mastermind would definitely be hiding among the humans. You cannot allow the mastermind¡¯s evil ns toe to fruition; he wants the battle to rage on and for both sides to ughter each other. You should make both sides stop fighting; this way, you can disrupt the mastermind¡¯s ns and preserve the strength of the human race...¡± Jiang Yi suddenly recalled what Yi Chan had said and was startled awake. His gaze immediately turned towards Ao Lu. Pong-Pong! He and Ao Lu exchanged a nce and some thoughts. At this moment in the far-away sea region, the water suddenly exploded; Qianqian, Zhan Wushuang, and Qian Wanguan emerged from the water. Qian Wanguan yelled in delight, ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Zhan Wushuang shouted out as he immediately sent a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, Ao Lu is not the mastermind. He had sworn a blood oath in front of the Mystic Thearch that he would never proactively attack the human race; someone else is behind all this. This battle is also part of the mastermind¡¯s ns. You have to stop this battle from continuing!¡± Even without Zhan Wushuang¡¯s reminder, Jiang Yi and Ao Lu had already exchanged a few nces. Jiang Yi was already convinced that Ao Lu was not the mastermind. The Mystic Thearch would definitely not release a powerful demon to wreak havoc among the humans. Jiang Yi believed in the Mystic Thearch and in Ao Lu. Jiang Yi was silent for a moment and then made his decision. His long sword swerved towards the Battle Thearch, the North Thearch, and others as he said in a low voice, ¡°You guys should withdraw your troops. I guarantee that the demon race would not attack the humans or the continents! If they dare to attack, I will be the first one to go up against them. The mastermind this time is not Ao Lu; I will definitely find out the real mastermind and kill him myself. I will be ountable to the hundreds of millions of humans that have perished.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Uproar ensued in the area. Jiang Yi had ultimately chosen the demon race and wanted the human army to withdraw? Countless eyes were filled with anger and rage; the battle had ensued till this moment with the human race having more than ten million dead and wounded. Just one word from Jiang Yi, and they had to retreat? The demon race¡¯s demise was within grasp; a human had actually stood out to stop the war from carrying on? The Beast Thearch¡¯s temper was the worst among all. He immediately started to scold Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi, you are a traitor to the human race. You cannot distinguish between good and evil, ck and white! The Mystic Thearch must have been blind to make you his sessor!¡± The North Thearch also smiled coldly as he said, ¡°Jiang Yi had long be a turncoat; a human who would be good friends with a Demon Thearch. What else could you expect him to do?¡± Tang Shenji sighed deeply as he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, your actions today will result in you bearing lifelong infamy. You will truly be a traitor to the human race, a fiend whose name will be cursed for ten thousand years; it is still not toote to repent.¡± ¡°What is good? What is evil?¡± Jiang Yi did not waver; he was very resolute. He growled and said, ¡°The demon race is definitely evil? The human race must be good? If the mastermind behind the billions of deaths this time is a human, what then? He is also good? This matter had not even been properly investigated. If we continue this battle, it will only cost more lives; and we will be ying right into the hands of the mastermind! ¡°The emergence of the Mystic Divine Pce, theing of a cmity; the destruction of the human race! What is a cmity? So many people had died in this battle, so many formidable martial artists; is this not a cmity? Must we wait until the entire human race is finished before that is considered a cmity? I want to ask everyone present. If you guys decided to fight the demon race to the death today, and the mastermind finally reveals himselfter on, who will protect the human race? At that time, that would really be the end of our existence! ¡°You guys can call me a fiend, convict me of as many crimes as you please, and call me a traitor to the human race or a depraved and crazed person; my conscience is clear! Today, whoever wishes to continue this battle has to fight with me. If you guys wish to eliminate the demon race, you will have to do it over my dead body!¡± Jiang Yi was ready to risk it all; he could not stand by and watch Ao Lu, Qianqian, the ck Deity, andpany be killed. He could also not allow the mastermind¡¯s ns toe to fruition. He had already been cursed and scolded back in the Stersky Continent before. After that, he had been used of being a spy for Sin Ind and a traitor to the human race. He did not mind anymore; all that mattered was that his conscience was clear. As for who was right and who was wrong, whether he did a good deed ormitted a crime, he will leave it to future generations to determine. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Xing Mengwan suddenly spoke as she calmly said, ¡°You speak of a mastermind, a plotter behind the scenes. I wish to ask you: if it is not Ao Lu, who could it be? Do you have any proof it is not Ao Lu? Billions of humans have died; who would benefit from that? It can¡¯t be the Nine Thearch ns, right? Or the Ten Concealed Sects and the Ten Ancient ns, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Beast Thearch nodded in assent and said, ¡°If the human race is exterminated, the Nine Thearch ns, the Ten Concealed Sects, and the Ten Ancient ns would also not be in existence anymore. Besides us and Ao Lu, who else would have the capabilities to execute such a devious n? Jiang Yi, if you can show proof that Ao Lu is not the mastermind, we will withdraw our troops immediately.¡± ¡°Proof?¡± Jiang Yi was momentarily at a loss for words. He indeed did not have any proof; Ao Lu¡¯s words could not be used as proof. Neither could his gut and deduction. This matter was not something that could be exined, and there was nothing that could convince the masses. How could he produce proof or evidence? He could only be stubborn to the end as he said, ¡°I do not have any proof! I can only guarantee that I will use all my might and strength to find the mastermind and that I will be ountable to all of you. Cut the crap, do you guys want to fight or retreat?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The North Thearch, Battle Thearch, and others had fallen silent. However, Xing Mengwan actually smiled as she shook her head and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, since you wish to continue on this wrong path, we have no choice but to fight to the death! We are almost near a huge victory and are just about to avenge the billions of human lives that were lost and exterminate this threat forever; you want to stop us? Since you want to go against heaven, we have no choice but to eliminate you as well. Lay the formation!¡± ¡°Attack¡ª¡± The North Thearch gritted his teeth and shouted as the Battle Thearch raised his spear, and the Beast Thearch transformed again! Xing Mengwan¡¯s words had created a consensus; there was no reason for the human army to withdraw at this point in time. If not, it would be very difficult to gather all the formidable martial artists of the human race again next time. The most important thing was that they would all be heroes in human history if they emerged victoriously. Their battle des would be second only to the Mystic Thearch¡¯s, and they would be adored and worshiped by billions. Their deeds would be recorded in the annals and spread from generation to generation. This temptation was too great. ¡°This number one beauty of the world is terrifying!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes became cold. A mere few short sentences from Xing Mengwan had raised the entire alliance army¡¯s fighting spirit; the North Thearch and Battle Thearch did not have a choice but to fight now. Furthermore, she had reached a seven-star fighting strength at such a young age and could easily manipte the entire situation. She had also almost killed Jiang Xiaonu. ¡°This person cannot be allowed to live!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed his killing intent as he was prepared to act. He transformed into a ray of a rainbow and rushed towards Xing Mengwan. At the same time, he yelled at Jiang Xiaonu, saying, ¡°Xiaonu, let¡¯s join forces and kill this person. If this person does not die, the battle will not be stopped!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Xiaonu had never once questioned Jiang Yi¡¯s orders. She turned into a green shadow as she headed straight for Xing Mengwan. The Fire Dragon Sword in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand also lit up as the winds and clouds in the vicinity shifted, and yet another lightning bolt struck from the Nine Heavens. Jiang Yi dashed forward like a ferocious tiger as he shouted at the group of Demigods blocking his way, ¡°Those who block me will die; all of you, scram!¡± Chapter 1193 - Divine Artifact Battle Armor

Chapter 1193: Divine Artifact Battle Armor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On Xing Mengwan¡¯smand, the nine Demigods of the Heaven Nether Sect started moving. This time, however, the array formation changed again. It was circr now. All their bodies lit up. The man right behind pushed his essence force into the body of the person in front of him, who then gathered all his essence force and pushed it into the person in front of him. Atst, everybody¡¯s essence force gathered into Xing Mengwan¡¯s body. At the same time that Xing Mengwan gave themand, the Demigods who had been shooting toward outward in all directions stopped in between Xing Mengwan and Jiang Yi. There were three Demigods; each of them only having six-star powers. The three of them did not seem to fear death in the least. Instead, they charged toward Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi activated his killing machine¡ªthere was no way he was going to hold back now. It looked like the human army would not back down if Jiang Yi did not kill at least a few people today. If the war began, many more human formidable martial artists would perish. If Ao Lu went all-out, at least a million people would die. Jiang Yi had never doubted how terrifying this seven-hundred-thousand-year-old monster could be. In fact, Jiang Yi set his mind on killing Xing Mengwan. There was one important thing he had inmon with Xiaonu¡ªhe felt a strange difort toward Xing Mengwan. For some reason, he hated her to his bones. This feeling was extremely strange. She was a beautiful woman who carried herself well and led countries and cities. Any man would be moved on seeing her. What¡¯s more, he did not hate people easily. Jiang Yi liked to count on his own instinct when doing things. The Heaven Nether Sect was the leader of the Ten Concealed Great Sects. Naturally, it would be even scarier than the Heaven Nether Sect. Yet, he could not afford to think too much. He had to kill first! ¡°Die¡ª¡± He roared out loud. The Fire Dragon Sword was ready to strike, and the Divinity yer had been released. Three fire dragons charged up into the sky. At the same time, the three Demigods struck Jing Yi. There was a bright de light, a terrifying Hand Seal, and a golden beam of light. The Fire Dragons were very real¡ªthey were not phantoms at all. The fiery red light on top of the dragons kept spinning, looking like they were formed out of moltenva. The Fire Dragons were getting faster and faster. They looked for targets on their own and cut through the sky, their auras alone frightening many Heaven Monarch and demons. Many Heaven Monarchs and demons nearby ran for their lives, their faces a mask of fright. Tsk! Tsk! The three Fire Dragons collided with the attacks of the three Demigods at once. What shocked countless people was that there was no explosive sound or any impact on the collision. Instead, the three attacks from the Demigods were swallowed effortlessly. The attacks dissipated into the air without muchmotion and without much damage done to the Fire Dragons as well. The onlookers began to tremble uncontrobly. ¡°Is this a divine spiritual attack? Has Jiang Yi achieved the might of the Mystic Thearch?¡± One of the Tang n¡¯s Demigods shouted out. He watched as the three Fire Dragons swallowed the three Demigods. Without looking, he knew that not even the bones of the three Demigods remained. Boom! Indeed, three explosions quickly followed. The three Demigods¡¯ divine shields fell apart, and their bodies were reduced to dust. Even their bones were gone. In the middle of the explosion, a huge hole appeared. A terrifying power spread outward in all directions, causing many Heaven Monarchs and demons to fly up into the air while trying to escape. Huge waves appeared in the sea below them, crashing from a great distance. ¡°Jiang Yi is not that powerful¡ªhe¡¯s not even a Demigod yet!¡± Tang Shenji¡¯s expression hardened. He exined, ¡°His total battle power isparable to that of a nine-star martial artist now. He realized the Mystic Thearch¡¯s nine-star Divinity yer. In addition to his divine sword, his powers are nine-star! At such a young age, he managed to realize a nine-star dao pattern. This talent isparable to the Mystic Thearch¡¯s. It¡¯s a pity that he ended up on the wrong path.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Mystic Thearch¡¯s divine artifact the Mystic Divine Saber? When did it be a sword?¡± The Demigods of the Tang n asked. Some of them were confused. ¡°n Head, what should we do? Should we act? Or should we go and kill Ao Lu?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do anything for now. The North Thearch, Battle Thearch, Evil Thearch, and Beast Thearch are already acting. They won¡¯t miss us!¡± Tang Shenji shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep an eye on the situation first. We don¡¯t want to anger Jiang Yi. If he gets angry and goes mad, he¡ªtogether with thatss and little fox¡ªwould cause a significant group of us to perish here.¡± The Evil Thearch, North Thearch, Battle Thearch, Beast Thearch, and Sword Thearch were indeed acting now. The three Demigods who had been killed earlier were from the Wu n. Many Demigods from the other ns were angered as well. Jiang Yi wanted to stop them from rising to fame so they naturally wanted to get rid of him. If they did not kill Jiang Yi today, they would have to submit to his power in the future. If Jiang Yi did not feel good on any particr day, they would suffer for sure. The Nine Thearch ns had ruled the East Imperial Continent for seven hundred thousand years. They would not tolerate it if they had to submit to someone else. Jiang Yi was aware that the Demigods wereing after him, but he was not in the least bit concerned. His body turned into rainbow lights as he rushed toward Xing Mengwan. The Fire Dragon Sword was once again ready to strike. Jiang Yi was ready to release the Divinity yer once more. He was confident that his attack would kill Xing Mengwan and at least half of the people with her! Swish! Swish! Jiang Xiaonu was moving as well. She turned into a phantom and rushed toward the Demigods of the Wu n, She n, Tu n, and Jian n. Jiang Yi¡¯s voice transmission told her to change directions and stop the Demigods around him froming any closer. He needed space to strike Xing Mengwan. Before she could act on the transmission, she received another message from Zhan Wushuang, telling her to avoid killing the Demigods of the Zhan n if she could. After all, they were his family. Jiang Xiaonu had not yet attacked the North Thearch, Battle Thearch, Evil Thearch, and the others. She chose instead to go for the six- and seven-star Demigods. She moved way too fast. The Demigods barely had time to blink before a pair of green ws appeared right in front of their eyes. They did not even have time to strike in defense. Their divine shields were broken, and their heads were torn apart. They died immediately. ¡°Ignore thisss. Kill Jiang Yi first!¡± The North Thearch saw that the Beast Thearch, Sword Thearch, and the others were tempted to attack Jiang Xiaonu out of rage so he cried out urgently. There were people all around them, and Jiang Xiaonu was moving too fast. If they were not careful enough, they might not only fail to get her but also injure their own people. ¡°Keke!¡± They watched as Jiang Yi got closer and closer. Xing Mengwan did not panic at all; neither did she attack him. Instead, she raised both of her hands and waved them around in mid-air, drawing a semicircle. Ayer of rainbow light appeared, engulfing her and ten others with her. Theyer of light did not exude any powerful auras. It looked instead like a beautiful bubble. The sight of the colors of the rainbow bouncing off theyer of light was breathtaking. Xing Mengwan began to dance. Her body twisted and turned. She looked beyond breathtaking. In fact, she looked just like a fairy dancing in the garden. The scene was captivating. Nobody wanted to interrupt it. ¡°Die¡ª¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was hard as stone. He did not waver in the least. Once again, he released the Divinity yer. Three Fire Dragons made out of moltenva charged toward theyer of rainbow light with a ferocious and destructive force. Boom! Boom! Boom! There were three deafening explosions. The three Dragons fell to pieces, and so did theyer of rainbow light. The nine Demigods spat out a mouthful of blood. A beautiful white armor appeared around Xing Mengwan¡¯s body. She did not even flinch from the impact. Instead, the fiery red whip in her hand flew toward Jiang Yi like a venomous snake. They wrapped around Jiang Yi¡¯s body in the chaos. At that moment, the North Thearch, Battle Thearch, Evil Thearch, Beast Thearch, and Sword Thearch rushed over. Seeing that Jiang Yi had been captured, their eyes lit up a million times. All of them released their strongest attacks, ready to kill Jiang Yi with a single move. What a terrifying battle formation! Jiang Yi was astonished. His strongest attack could not kill one person? In fact, Xing Mengwan did not even retreat a single step? His gaze locked in on the white armor around Xing Mengwan¡¯s body, his expression unchanging. From this battle armor, he felt the same aura that he felt in the Mystic Divine Armor. This white battle armor was a divine artifact! Chapter 1194 - Evil Thearch, Die!

Chapter 1194: Evil Thearch, Die!

There were few divine artifacts! If Jiang Yi had not already obtained the Mystic Divine Saber and Mystic Divine Armor, he would not have believed that the Stersky Domain contained divine artifacts. At this moment, this exquisite beauty had a divine artifact battle armor wrapped around her body. How could he not be shocked? Yet, he finally understood Xing Mengwan¡¯s battle skills. She made use of the array and the divine artifact battle armor to fend off others¡¯ attacks. Then, she rapidly grabbed hold of Jiang Yi without giving him any time to respond. The North Thearch, Battle Thearch, Evil Thearch, and the others would thene in and attack him. She used herself as bait so that Jiang Yi¡ªthe big fish¡ªcould be caught. Everything was in the palm of her hand. Jiang Yi finally understood why he hated Mengwan. He hated this type of control. He hated people who could calcte every variable and manipte things so that they yed ording to n. This reminded him of Ji Tingyu immediately! Tsk-tsk! Boom-boom! The Battle Thearch, Evil Thearch, North Thearch, and the others were ready to attack Jiang Yi all at once. The Battle Thearch released his strongest nine-star dao pattern, the Overlord-Destroying Spear. The Evil Thearch activated his own eight-star dao pattern¡ªthe Soul-Splitting Arrow, and the Battle Thearch blew on his Soul-Hooking Flute. Both of them were meant to affect Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit so that he would not be able to defend himself. The Beast Thearch did not dare to personally attack him anymore. After all, the rest of them were making use of such strong dao patterns. If he dared to go near Jiang Yi, he would surely perish as well. He, too, decided to use his own dao pattern. The North Thearch chose his nine-star dao pattern, the Spatial Shackles, so that Jiang Yi would have nowhere to run. The various dao patternsnded harshly on Jiang Yi¡¯s body, but the good thing was that Jiang Yi managed to push the little fox back into the Mystic Divine Pce in the second just before he got caught. Otherwise, the little fox might have been turned into dust. He could have entered the Mystic Divine Pce himself, but the pce¡¯s energy was too weak now. He was afraid that the pce would not be able to withstand the attacks. If it broke apart; Yi Chan, Mo Yao¡¯er, Su Ruoxue, Jiang Yunhai, and the others would surely die on the spot. Jiang Yi thus decided to face the attacks. He chose to believe in the Mystic Divine Armor. It was a divine artifact after all. If it could not withstand nine-star dao patterns, how did the Mystic Thearch rule the world in the past? As the Overlord-Destroying Spear shot like a ck beam of light toward Jiang Yi¡¯s back, the Soul-Hooking Sound entered his soul spirit. The Evil Thearch and Beast Thearch made their attacks as well, which all hit Jiang Yi squarely on the body. Boom! Boom! Boom! Jiang Yi was set as the center as all the space in a three-meter radius around him got ripped apart. The North Thearch¡¯s Space Imprisonment was taking effect as well, causing all the space around Jiang Yi to twist and turn. Everything was falling apart. The frightening impact from the attacks was spreading outward and destroying everything, causing all the demons and humans within a five-kilometer-radius to escape once again. Many demons and humans puked out blood as they made their escape. The scene before their eyes was terrifying! ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± Jiang Xiaonu, Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, and the other screamed out in a panic. The ck Deity and Shadow Emperor were shocked as well. If Jiang Xiaonu died, the demons would have no hope for sure. ¡°Keke!¡± Ao Lu smiled without any hint of panic. He shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If the Mystic Divine Armor could break this easily, it would be known for being the Mystic Thearch¡¯s battle armor. This battle armor is not just a divine artifact. The Mystic Divine Armor used this armor to create a huge defensive dao pattern. Jiang Yi will not die but... he will suffer.¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Indeed, a huge ck hole appeared. Jiang Yi¡¯s body appeared within it. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His entire face was drained of all color, and there were obvious wounds on his chest and back. A few of his bones were broken, and he was suffering from internal injuries. His head swayed back and forth as if his brain was injured as well. ¡°I did not want to kill you. Yet, you take me as your enemy time and time again. If that¡¯s how you want to y it, I will not be kind to you anymore!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes became blood-red. He turned to fix his gaze on the Evil Thearch, Beast Thearch, and Sword Thearch. Jiang Yi was not sure that he could kill the North Thearch and Battle Thearch, but he was sure he would be able to get rid of the first three! An aura of hostility and violence covered his body. The whip that held him had already been destroyed by the attacks earlier. He waved both of his hands, causing the Fire Dragon Sword to cut through the air. Suddenly, he locked the Evil Thearch as his first target. ¡°Run¡ª¡± The Evil Thearch, Beast Thearch, and Sword Thearch trembled under Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze. How could Jiang Yi still be alive after enduring such terrifying attacks? They were truly afraid in their hearts. The Evil Thearch was the most afraid. At that moment, he was so scared that he felt like his soul would leave his body. The three Fire Dragons were hot on his heels. ¡°Can you still run?¡± Jiang Yiughed mockingly. Not only can the Divinity yer make use of the power of heaven and earth to make its attack, but it could also use the power of heaven and earth to suppress others. With one hand, he congealed a seal to cause the heaven and earth to be activated. A formless force pressed down on the Evil Thearch, causing him to lose control of his own body. All he could do was watch as the three Fire Dragons sped toward him. ¡°No!¡± The Evil Thearch knew that his life was threatened. He shouted out in pure rage and desperation. On seeing this, the North Thearch and Battle Thearch narrowed their eyes. The Battle Thearch cried out, ¡°Jiang Yi, if you dare to kill the Evil Thearch, you will truly be an enemy of the human race. The Nine Thearch ns will not rest until you die!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed maniacally as he shouted back in response, ¡°Battle Thearch, stop your nonsense! The Nine Thearchs can kill anyone they want, but other people are not allowed to kill the Nine Thearchs? What kind of logic is that? Evil Thearch, die!¡± Jiang Yi controlled the three Fire Dragons as they rushed crazily toward the Evil Thearch. There was a blinding white light. A frightening aura filled the entire ce. The Evil Thearch twisted and turned in the air. His divine shield was be darker and darker by the second. Atst, it fell apart. The Evil Thearch was swallowed by the moltenva that was the Fire Dragons¡¯ body. Then; flesh, blood, and bones flew in all directions. Evil Thearch, die! Death filled the ce. Although they could still hear the sound of the waves and the explosions all around them, everybody felt the silence of death. Suddenly, they could not hear anything else. The humans could not believe their eyes. They looked at the pieces that once made up the Evil Thearch¡¯s body, thinking that they were in a dream. The Nine Thearchs! They were the humans¡¯ most formidable martial artists. They were the leaders of the human race. They were the peak of existence! For seven hundred thousand years, the Nine Thearchs¡¯ power had been entrenched in everybody¡¯s souls. Everybody knew that the Nine Thearchs could not be beaten, destroyed, nor beaten down. They were like divine spirits that existed above the Nine Heavens. Everybody thought they would never die. Yet, today, countless humans watched as the Evil Thearch¡ªone of the Nine Thearchs¡ªdied. Like a little warrior, his body was torn into pieces and left to burn in mes. The myth that they were unbeatable had finally been broken. It was like the number-one rule of the world was broken. Many people thought they were seeing the end of the world. The army¡¯s morale had fallen to the absolute lowest it had ever been. If the other Demigods were killed, nobody would have felt anything much; but the Evil Thearch¡¯s death shocked them. ¡°Ah... the Mystic Divine Armor is too strong. The Mystic Thearch must have hidden some kind of eight-star earth-elemental dao pattern in it, didn¡¯t he?¡± Xing Mengwan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly. She looked down at the broken whip in her hands and then at the pieces of the Evil Thearch¡¯s body. Then, she shook her head helplessly. With a gentle wave of her hand, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Battle Thearch and the North Thearch cannot kill Jiang Yi. There¡¯s no point in staying here. We¡¯ve tried our best. Let¡¯s go back to the Heaven Nether Sect.¡± The other nine Demigods quickly flew over to protect Xing Mengwan. Together, they flew off into the distance. There was no hesitation at all. They left as quickly as they came. Just like that, they decided not to bother. The Beast Thearch and Sword Thearch watched as Xing Mengwan and the group flew off. The Heaven Nether Sect¡¯s Saint Lady was leaving too soon, wasn¡¯t she? Did she not care about their lives? The North Thearch and Battle Thearch stiffened. If the people of Heaven Nether Sect left, they would have no way of fighting this war. ¡°You want to leave?¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s gaze hardened. She turned into green light and chased after Xing Mengwan and the others. Her speed was much greater than Xing Mengwan¡¯s group. Very easily, she would catch up to them. ¡°Xiaonu,e back.¡± Jiang shouted loud and clear. Xing Mengwan had the divine artifact battle armor on her body. She also had different strange battle formations. This woman was far too scary. Jiang Xiaonu would only be putting herself in danger by going after them. After calling out to Jiang Xiaonu, Jiang Yi did not kill another person. Instead, he scanned the Battle Thearch¡¯s and North Thearch¡¯s faces. He waved the Fire Dragon Sword in his hand and shouted in a cool tone, ¡°Are you going to retreat or not? If you don¡¯t, then don¡¯t me me for being heartless!¡± Chapter 1195 - Rising to Fame after One Battle

Chapter 1195: Rising to Fame after One Battle

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Surprisingly, Jiang Yi no longer killed another person. Instead, he made the human army retreat. This astonished the North Thearch, Battle Thearch, Sword Thearch, Beast Thearch, Tang Shenji, and all the others. ording to what they knew of Jiang Yi, he should be going after all of them in light of his victory against the Evil Thearch. At the very least, shouldn¡¯t he be going after the Beast Thearch, the Sword Thearch, and the Demigods of the other ns? The ck Deity and Shadow Emperor¡¯s eyes twinkled. They wanted to send a voice transmission to Jiang Yi to ask him to kill a few more Demigods, but Ao Lu shot them a cool gaze. Neither of them dared to make another move. Among everyone present, Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang understood Jiang Yi the best. They were very clear that Jiang Yi did not like killing people. More than enough people had passed away today. Jiang Yi wanted to leave the human race with some essence force. He was not really a sadistic bastard; neither was he a great demon. ¡°Jiang Yi, you must pay the price for what you did today!¡± The Battle Thearch and North Thearch exchanged a look and shouted at him. ¡°Retreat!¡± Buzz! Buzz! Countless Heaven Fate Ships appeared at once. The human formidable martial artists had no more fighting spirit left within them. All of them headed toward the Heaven Fate Ships. Ao Lu gave no orders to chase after them. Instead, he asked the demons to go back into the sea and go home. ¡°Xiao Fei, undo the charm.¡± Jiang Yi retrieved the Mystic Divine Pce and teleported Xiao Fei back out. He asked her to undo the charm she ced on hundreds of Heaven Monarchs so that they regained their consciousness. Xiao Fei was very obedient toward Jiang Yi. The pink glow around her body disappeared, and a wisp of smoke came out of her body, engulfing the people who were charmed once again. Very quickly, they regained theirposure and ran up their Heaven Fate Ships. There were many more injured people. Tang Shenji ordered people to bring back another Heaven Fate Ship. Within a few minutes, even those casualties were on board. The remaining people stood on the decks and looked out at Jiang Yi and Ao Lu. Their gazes were filled with mixed emotions. There were hatred, fright, uneasiness, confusion, and admiration. One person¡¯s power could stop the colossal battle between humans and demons! Whether he was a hero or demon, Jiang Yi was indeed fated to have his name go down in history. Although the Mystic Thearch¡¯s sessor seemed both evil and righteous, at least his talent and battle power were unbeatable. A twenty-five-year-old young man could use his power to suppress the human army which was made up of tens of millions of soldiers. He could even kill one of the Nine Thearchs, the Evil Thearch! There were hundreds of Demigods among these tens of millions of people, along with ten or so seven- and eight-star formidable martial artists, and two nine-star formidable martial artists. They had with them a mysterious beauty as well, who knew different battle formations and possessed divine artifact battle armor. Apart from the Mystic Thearch, only Jiang Yi had such an achievement. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s sessor really did not put him to shame. Of course, the reason why Jiang Yi could win today was all because of the Mystic Divine Armor and his Fire Dragon Sword. If he did not have either of these weapons, he would not have been able to kill the Evil Thearch even with his Divinity yer. In fact, he surely would have been killed by the Battle Thearch. The Fire Dragon Sword swallowed the Mystic Divine Saber. That was why it was so powerful now. If Jiang Yi only had the refined Mystic Divine Saber, the Divinity yer would not be as powerful as it was now. It was very likely that the Evil Thearch would not have died. This was because his level was far too low. He was not even a Demigod. Even if he had a mighty dao pattern, he would not be able to harness all of its power without the right weapons. As he looked at the Heaven Fate Ships disappearing into the distance like little flickers of light, Jiang Yi finally heaved a sigh of relief. He had no words. He continued to wait for all the Heaven Fate Ships to disappear. It was a full ten minutes before he finally opened his mouth. He kept vomiting blood, and his body fell down toward the sea. ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Older Brother!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Jiang Xiaonu, Xiaonu, Qian Wanguan, and the others were all shocked. Jiang Xiaonu turned into a green light and carried Jiang Yi up from the sea. Xiaonu, Qian Wanguan, Qianqian, Zhan Wushuang, and the others flew over at once. It was then that Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan realized why Jiang Yi stopped killing earlier. There was a very important reason¡ªhe was gravely injured! ¡°Shadow Emperor!¡± Ao Lu shouted out in a low voice. The Shadow Emperor was half-dead, but he still stood upright and responded, ¡°Thearch!¡± ¡°Go personally and ensure that the human alliance army has left the Endless Deep Sea!¡± Ao Lu waved his hand and caused the Shadow Emperor to disappear into thin air. Then, he gave orders to the remaining demon sovereigns, asking them to take control of their situation and take care of their casualties. Finally, he turned to Jiang Xiaonu. ¡°Bring your young master to the Mystic Martial City. His internal organs might be seriously injured.¡± Jiang Yi was already unconscious. Jiang Xiaonu, Qian Wanguan, and the others carried him toward the Mystic Martial City. Ao Lu returned as well. He was seriously injured as well, but he was lucky enough to have survived. He turned to nce at the unconscious Jiang Yi, the corners of his lips twitching into a small smile. This brat was really low-level. He had the Mystic Divine Armor, and yet he could get so gravely injured. Yet, he could hold on for such a long time before copsing. His willpower was quite frightening. ... Jiang Yi slept for a total of five days and five nights. News of the battle spread throughout the East Imperial Continent in just three days. Yet, even though the news of the battle spread throughout the Stersky Domain, the Nine Thearch ns made sure that they twisted some facts before allowing the story to get out. The human army was powerful. It killed tens of thousands of demons and seriously injured Ao Lu, the mastermind behind the death of billions of human civilians. Most of the demon sovereigns were also seriously injured. Just before the demons were wiped out, Jiang Yi¡ªthe betrayer of humans¡ªappeared. He helped the demons and attacked the human formidable martial artists, killing even the Evil Thearch¡ªone of the Nine Thearchs. He turned the tables against the humans and forced them to retreat. The millions and billions of people in the East Imperial Continent had been waiting for news of the humans¡¯ victory over the demons, and yet this was the ending! The entire continent was agitated. They would not say anything if the humans lost because the demons were far too strong. However, the reason they lost was that there was a traitor among the humans. Everyone was angry with Jiang Yi. Everyone was cursing him under their breath. Betrayer, demon, despicable man, low-life... devil... They called Jiang Yi all sorts of names. Countless cities in the East Imperial Continent were cussing at Jiang Yi. There were a few who even created statues of Jiang Yi and brought them to the towns so that people could spit at and hit them. The Evil Emperor became the first-generation Evil Thearch. He sent out a notice informing everyone that the She n would take Jiang Yi as its arch-nemesis. Even if every single one of the She n¡¯s members died in battle, they would try their hardest to kill Jiang Yi. Xing Mengwan rose to fame after one battle. The most beautiful woman in the world was now able to emerge from the waters and live among the humans. Xing Mengwan had disyed her great prowess and battle powers back at the Endless Deep Sea. She instantly became the goddess of many men¡¯s hearts. She was way more popr than Yi Chan or Yin Ruobing ever was. In fact, even Yin Ruobing and Yin Ruobing were being cursed at now. The two of them clung onto Jiang Yi. Yin Ruobing became Jiang Yi¡¯s woman. The jealous young masters left behind began to insult her, saying that she had fallen to the depths and be a demon and that she was no longer the beautiful flower fairy she once was. The Yi n did not go out to battle this time, and Yi Chan was following Jiang Yi all around. The Yi n¡¯s reputation suffered as a result. The Buddha Thearch, Buddha Emperor, and the other civilians were still missing. Rumors began to spread that the Yi n had already colluded with Jiang Yi and the demons. It was said that the Yi n was helping them out behind the scenes. Countless people suggested that the remaining ns ganged up to destroy the Yi n. The Sonar Thearch managed to escape just in time. News that the Chen n migrated to the Snow Region spread throughout the continent. The Sonar Thearch and Chen n became notorious as well. The Zhan n took the chance to spread the news about Jiang Yi bing the Sonar Thearch¡¯s disciple. The Chen n¡¯s name got dragged through the mud. They had be traitors as well. The Zhan n also announced that Zhan Wushuang was no longer part of the Zhan Wushuang. From that day on, he was to be recognized as one of the traitors. He would never be allowed back into the n, and if he ever dared to show his face in the East Imperial Continent, he would be killed for sure. In a blink of an eye, everybody connected to Jiang Yi became notorious. They were noted down in the history books as people who should be cursed and spat on by the generations toe. Chapter 1196 - Don’t Make This Lass Your Enemy

Chapter 1196: Don¡¯t Make This Lass Your Enemy

Jiang Yi was indeed gravely injured this time. The defensive power of the Mystic Divine Armor was shocking. No ordinary person would be able to break through it. What¡¯s more, the Mystic Thearch had set up such a strong defensive dao pattern within it as well. It was a pity that the person using the armor was so weak, and the Battle Thearch and the others¡¯ attacks were too strong. Jiang Yi had broken more than ten bones, and his internal organs werepletely crushed! When he finally woke up on the sixth day, he still looked awful. After asking around, he found out that the human army hadpletely retreated to Sin Ind. Even then, only a group of them remained in Sin Ind. The rest returned to East Imperial Continent. Jiang Yi went back into a deep sleep after that. He woke up again on the eighth day. This time, he was almostpletely recovered. He was no longer paralyzed by pain when he tried to move his body. Jiang Xiaonu stayed by his bedside day and night. Xiao Fei tried to do the same, but she kept falling asleep. Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang sat by the side and whispered to each other. Qianqian and Ao Lu were nowhere to be found. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re awake.¡± Xiaonu saw that Jiang Yi had regained consciousness, and she cried out joyfully. The corner of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth twisted up slightly. He looked at Jiang Xiaonu, feeling slightly adrift. They had not seen each other for a few years. Xiaonu was all grown up now. She no longer looked like a teenage girl. Instead, she was a stunning beauty. She was still as pure and sweet as she was years ago, just like a pure lily. At that moment, she was exuding joy from her very soul. Any onlooker would feel ovee with warmth at this sight. When Jiang Xiaonu did not transform, she did not look as frightening. People would feelfortable looking at her, and most people would feel rxed and at peace around her. It was akin to sitting in a hot spring during winter. However, when she did transform, she lookedpletely different. She would be so cold and distant like a battle goddess. ¡°Xiaonu, you have suffered for the past few years. It¡¯s all Young Master¡¯s fault,¡± Jiang Yi said guiltily. Jiang Xiaonu shook her head. ¡°Xiaonu did not suffer. Young Master suffered. Xiaonu just mes herself for not being able to help Young Master out.¡± ¡°Hehe, Xiaonu, you¡¯re very powerful now. You¡¯re not far off from Young Master.¡± Jiang Yi thought about how Jiang Xiaonu killed all those Demigods as easily as if they were ants. Feelingforted, he said, ¡°Who would have thought that the littless from Skyplume City would be able to kill so many Demigods today?¡± Jiang Xiaonu smiled shyly. ¡°Who would have thought that Jiang Yi, the young master who grew up being bullied, would be able to kill the Evil Thearch?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang walked over, the formerughing. ¡°Boss, Little Sister Xiaonu, stop blowing each other¡¯s horn. I¡¯m getting goosebumps just listening to the two of you.¡± Zhan Wushuang smiled brightly. Seeming to recall something, he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, Father and the others...¡± ¡°They¡¯re in the Mystic Divine Pce.¡± The ring in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand lit up. The Mystic Divine Pce appeared, and Jiang Yunhai and the others teleported out of it. Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming appeared as well. Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang¡¯s expressions hardened. Both of them fell down to their knees. On seeing Jiang Yunhai, Jiang Xiaonu stiffened. Hot tears streamed down her cheeks as she knelt down and coughed, ¡°Grandfather.¡± ¡°Xiaonu?¡± ¡°Wanguan!¡± ¡°Wushuang!¡± Jiang Yunhai and the others had been locked away in the Mystic Divine Pce, resting and training. They were shocked to be teleported out all of a sudden, but seeing the group made them rejoice. Jiang Yunhai reached out and pulled Jiang Xiaonu toward him. Tears flowed down his cheeks as he said, ¡°Xiaonu, good girl; get up. My littless is all grown up, you¡¯re so beautiful...¡± Qian Gui and Zhan Yiming were crying as well. When Qian Wanguan and Zhan Wushuang followed Jiang Yi, both of them could not bear it. A few years had passed. Their children were now all grown up. Seeing this, they were thoroughlyforted. Zhan Wushuang knelt down to Yun Tianqing as well. It was a pity that Yun Fei had gone to Snow Region. Yun Tianqing looked pained. Shh-shh-shh! At that moment, they heard footsteps outside. Ao Lu and Qianqian entered, and Zhan Wushuang and Qian Wanguan bowed toward them. Then, they introduced them to Zhan Yiming and the others. ¡°This is the Thearch of the demons in Endless Deep Sea, Lord Ao Lu. This is Princess Qianqian.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, greetings, Lord! Greetings, Princess!¡± Jiang Yunhai and the others were shocked. The aura around Ao Lu¡¯s body was especially frightening. Although they were unsure what the Endless Deep Sea was, ¡®Thearch of the Demons¡¯ sounded scary and important enough. People did not call any man on the street ¡®Thearch¡¯. ¡°Hehe, Qianqian will bring all of you into the Mystic Martial City for a tour. I want to chat with Jiang Yi.¡± Ao Lu smiled and waved his hand. Qianqian quickly led the group out. Jiang Yi nodded at Jiang Xiaonu to tell her it was alright to leave. Thetter then carried a sleeping Xiao Fei and left. ¡°Jiang Yi, are you feeling better?¡± Ao Lu smiled and sat down on the chair next to the bed. He had rested for a few days and was feeling, more or less,pletely recovered. Seeing Jiang Yi nod, Ao Lu said, ¡°The Shadow Emperor sent news that you are now the most wanted criminal in the East Imperial Continent. Do you regret helping the demons?¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly. ¡°Lord Ao Lu, you should know me very well. I never regret anything I do. I just want my conscience to be clear.¡± ¡°Your character is too simr to the Mystic Thearch¡¯s!¡± Ao Lu¡¯s eyes clouded over as if he was reminiscing about the past. Suddenly, he sighed. ¡°I sent you to snatch the Mystic Divine Pce because I knew you would seed. The Mystic Thearch always treasured people¡¯s characters. The people that he did not like would never be qualified to be his sessor.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened. Curiously, he asked, ¡°Lord Ao, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Could you not break the array in Stupa City? Why was I able to break it with just one move?¡± ¡°En, I secretly inspected that array once before. I cannot break it indeed; neither can the North Thearch and Battle Thearch!¡± Ao Lu nodded and exined, ¡°As for why you could, this is easy to understand! The Divinity yer is a supreme dao pattern. This dao pattern makes use of the powers of heaven and earth, right? Think about it: that thunder array formation uses the powers of heaven and earth as well. In fact... the moment you activated the Divinity yer, you made use of the powers inside that array as well. With its energy depleted, it was naturally easily broken! This nine-star dao pattern was one of the most powerful attacks of the Mystic Thearch. It is frightening.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi finally understood. Yet, he asked again, ¡°Lord Ao, this Divinity yer is so aggressive. Why is it that I managed to realize this dao pattern upon figuring out the ¡®Night Sea¡¯ Painting? Could it be that the Mystic Thearch somehow helped me to realize this dao pattern? Also, why was the Mystic Divine Armor automatically refined the moment I realized this dao pattern?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Ao Lu answered confidently, ¡°Nobody can help you realize any dao patterns. You could realize it purely because of your own strengths. There¡¯s a possibility that it is because you have a strange body. As for why you could use the Mystic Divine Armor¡ªthis probably had to do with the Divinity yer. Divine artifacts can recognize their owners. The Divinity yer used to be the Mystic Thearch¡¯s strongest attack. Perhaps when you realized the Divinity yer dao pattern, the Mystic Divine Armor recognized you as its owner.¡± ¡°Strange body?¡± Jiang Yi scrunched up his nose, not wanting to discuss this again. His eyes twinkled as he said, ¡°Lord Ao, who is the mastermind behind this entire thing? Is there something wrong with that Xing Mengwan? Why did she have that divine artifact? Was she the one who set up that thunder formation back in Stupa City?¡± A mysterious teenage girl, an incredible battle formation, a divine artifact, and the fact that she arrived at the exact moment that the battle was beginning! Everything pointed to the fact that this woman and the Heaven Nether Sect were incredibly suspicious. What¡¯s more, she was very intelligent. Just a few lines from her could cause the humans to unite against amon enemy. The Nine Thearch ns could not help but go to battle. This made Jiang Yi all the more suspicious of her. ¡°I cannot figure this out either!¡± Ao Lu was not one to jump to conclusions. Instead, he analyzed, ¡°ording to the Mystic Thearch, there are only two divine artifacts in the Stersky Domain. He had painstakingly created these two divine artifacts after searching all the treasures in the entire Stersky Domain. Other people tried to follow suit, but there were no more materials left. Where did thisss get her divine artifact from? I don¡¯t know either! ¡°Her battle formations impressed even me. I¡¯ve figured out many formations, but I¡¯ve never seen array formations like the ones that she did. They seemed even better than the ones the Mystic Thearch did. Jiang Yi... I think you should stay out of this. Focus on training yourself and ascend as early as you can. Don¡¯t make thisss your enemy. I have a feeling that thisss is not one to be messed with.¡± Chapter 1197 - How Could a Man not Give His All for a Beautiful Woman to whom He was Indebted?

Chapter 1197: How Could a Man not Give His All for a Beautiful Woman to whom He was Indebted?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi did not quite agree with Ao Lu. He shook his head and said, ¡°I cannot sit back and leave the billions of people who died in Stersky Domain unavenged. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m not the one who wants to go after her. If she really is the mastermind, she wille after me either way. No matter how good she is and no matter how powerful her Heaven Nether Sect is, there is no True God in Stersky Domain, is there? If I attain the same powers as the Mystic Thearch, will I not be able to kill her?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Ao Lu smiled but did not bother to argue with Jiang Yi. Instead, he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I have a mystical ability that¡¯s called the Mind-Reading Technique. You¡¯ve heard about it, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Lord Ao, did you use this mystical ability? Can you use it to figure out who the mastermind is?¡± ¡°I cannot!¡± Ao Luughed bitterly. ¡°I can only see through people who have lower-level skills than I do. I cannot look into the Battle Thearch¡¯s and North Thearch¡¯s souls at all. What I can confirm is that the Evil Thearch, the Beast Thearch, the Sword Thearch, Tang Shenji, and the others have nothing to do with this! I want you to stay away from thatss because I cannot figure out what she is thinking. In fact, I cannot look into any of the souls of the people from Heaven Nether Sect.¡± ¡°Oh, could it really be them?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes twinkled. The killing intent around his body intensified. Ao Lu waved his hand. ¡°Jiang Yi, you cannot jump to conclusions this easily. Without any evidence, you will only gather enemies everywhere. At the heart of it all, you are a human. You are the Mystic Thearch¡¯s sessor. You have to protect the human race. You cannot kill off the formidable martial artists of the human race, can you? Will you kill everyone that you suspect? ¡°If you really anger the human race, you will only die. Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn a boat. History has proven that anyone who went against humans did not end well. In the end, they all died horrible deaths. Don¡¯t let your thirst for revenge seep into the deepest recesses of your heart...¡± As a demon, Ao Lu was persuading Jiang Yi to protect humans. It sounded weird, but this made Jiang Yi believe that Ao Lu really had his interests at heart. He began to calm down. After pondering for a long while, he nodded. ¡°Lord Ao Lu, your teaching is right. I have been possessed by evil.¡± ¡°The greatest virtue of a child is that he can still be taught.¡± Ao Lu smiled and got to his feet. ¡°What goes aroundes around. Everything has been nned from the beginning. All we can do is try our best and keep our conscience clear. We cannot ask for much else. Jiang Yi, what you have to do now is not take revenge but train! You can only protect who you are supposed to protect if you are strong enough. Break through to the Demigod Realm first. We can talk about other thingster. Righteousness may not always prevail over evil, but as long as you remain righteous, evil will give way to you!¡± With that, Ao Lu left. Jiang Yi kept going through what Ao Lu said in his head. For some reason, he felt like Ao Lu had guessed something but was just not willing to say anything because hecked evidence. The more he thought about it, the more he felt like Ao Lu was right. The key thing to do now was to train. He had to break through to the Demigod Realm before he could talk about doing other things. He was still not skillful enough. He could not kill the Battle Thearch and North Thearch; neither could he kill the remaining nine-star formidable martial artists. Jiang Yi sat on the ground cross-legged and focused on recuperating. Once he was fully recovered, he wanted to go to the Snow Region to take a look. There was something else that he had to do: he had to make a trip to the ck Sea. Yi Chan had not said anything, but he knew that she really wanted to go there and take a look. She wanted to ascertain whether the Buddha Thearch and the others were still alive. As for Ao Lu, Jiang Yi waspletely relieved. Because of the Mystic Thearch, Ao Lu would definitely not do anything to attack the human race. The demons were very gravely injured now as well. For at least a hundred thousand years, they would not be able to recover their essence energy. At least during this period, they would not pose much of a danger to the humans. Three dayster, Jiang Yi teleported Su Ruoxue out. He asked Ao Lu to look at the Talisman Poison in her soul. Jiang Yi really wanted Ao Lu to look for a way to help her. The disappointing thing was that even after an hour of inspection, Ao Lu shook his head helplessly. He had no clue about the Talisman Poison. This poison was much stronger than the one that Qianqian had been infected with before. It had already entered Su Ruoxue¡¯s soul spirit. Getting it out by force would only cause damage to her soul spirit. However, Ao Lu asked Qianqian to deliver spirit herbs that would help to recuperate one¡¯s soul. They were meant to strengthen Su Ruoxue. ording to Ao Lu, Su Ruoxue¡¯s soul could be strengthened to a point that she could congeal a god spirit. If that happened, there was a possibility that she would be able to get the poison out herself. ¡°The Heaven Nether Sect!¡± Jiang Yi hated the Heaven Nether Sect that much more, but he could not take the risk and look for them for revenge. On the one hand, the Heaven Nether Sect might not know that Su Ruoxue had been poisoned. Ji Tingyu was already dead. It was probable that she was the only one who knew about this poison. If Jiang Yi went looking for them, the Heaven Nether Sect might use this against him. On the other hand, he had no power to destroy the Heaven Nether Sect. Xing Mengwan alone could cause a lot of trouble for him. Five dayster! Jiang Yi was almost fully recovered. Finally, he set off. He really liked the Mystic Martial City, but Jiang Yunhai¡¯s skill level was way too low. If he stayed at the Mystic Martial City for too long, the demon aura might get to him. Since they had no idea how the people in Snow Region were doing either, Jiang Yi decided to go over there to check on them. Thus, he sent Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, and Jiang Yunhai ahead. Ao Lu, Qianqian, the Shadow Emperor, and the others saw them all off. After seeing Jiang Yi enter the Mystic Divine Pce, Qianqian¡¯s expression darkened. It was only after the Mystic Divine Pce used Heaven Evasion that Ao Lu stroked her head and said, ¡°Qianqian, humans and demons are not to be. The only solution is for you to be a demonic goddess, form your own demon core, and turn into a True God! Perhaps then, you can be together with Jiang Yi. Otherwise, with your demon body, you can never marry a human.¡± ¡°A demon goddess?¡± Qianqianughed mirthlessly. In a bitter tone, she said, ¡°There has not been one demon in all of history that managed to take that final step. Can Qianqian achieve such a thing?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way.¡± Ao Lu smiled and led the Shadow Emperor and the others away. At the door, he turned to give Qianqian a sideways nce. ¡°If you try hard enough, the oue will not be important. Whether you¡¯re a human or a demon, you must hold onto your dreams. Otherwise, you will be no different from a salted fish...¡± ¡°En!¡± Qianqian nodded her head profusely, her eyes brightening. Her green hair floated in the wind. She stood alone outside the huge Mystic Martial City. The scene was absolutely breathtaking. ... The Mystic Divine Pce used Heaven Evasion and left. This time, Jiang Yi teleported everyone back into the Moon Mirror Lake. Zhan Wushuang¡¯s solution was very effective. During this period; Yi Chan, Mo Yao¡¯er, and Su Ruoxue got along very well. There was a certain aura about Yi Chan that made people want to listen to her. Mo Yao¡¯er and Su Ruoxue both were very obedient toward Yi Chan. They respected and loved her deeply. Jiang Yi brought Xiao Fei away as well. He allowed Ao Lu to bring the demon empress back to Mystic Martial City. Xiao Fei was still young, but it had a very formidable killing power. If he left it at Endless Deep Sea, he was afraid that Xiao Fei would be taught to hurt humans. If the Shadow Emperor used her powers and sent her to the East Imperial Continent secretly, Jiang Yi was afraid that countless cities would be destroyed. Thus, he decided to bring Xiao Fei together with him. On the one hand, he genuinely liked Xiao Fei; and she wanted to follow him as well. On the other hand, he could use this chance to influence her growth with some of his own principles, so that she would not develop a deep hatred toward humans. ¡°Hoho, Big Sister Xiaonu,e quick! Let¡¯s go and swim!¡± Xiao Fei had be a youngdy dressed in pink robes now, ying beside the Moon Mirror Lake. Jiang Xiaonu, Su Ruoxue, and Mo Yao¡¯er all liked her a lot. Yi Chan and Jiang Yi sat in the pavilion, looking at them y. ¡°Yi Chan, how does one congeal a god spirit?¡± Jiang Yi wanted to talk to Yi Chan about serious business. He had to congeal a god spirit for himself as soon as he could in order to be a Demigod. Very seriously, he said, ¡°We can go to the Buddha Thearch City first before going to the Snow Region. We¡¯ll go to the ck Seast. Before we arrive there, I want to be a Demigod.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± The ring in Yi Chan¡¯s hand lit up. A jade box appeared, which she handed to Jiang Yi. ¡°There are ten divine silkworms here. My grandfather used a special method to capture them. If you refine these divine silkworms, your soul spirit will improve. I will teach you how to congeal a god spiritter on.¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi raised an eyebrow. ¡°This was given to you by your Grandfather for you to break through, right? How can I use your¡ª?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Yi Chan giggled. Shyly, she looked down and said, ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours. Why should we be so calctive among ourselves?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He felt exceptionally moved. How could a man not give his all for a beautiful woman to whom he was indebted? Chapter 1198 - That’s Mine…

Chapter 1198: That¡¯s Mine...

The divine silkworms were easy to refine. Jiang Yi had refined a divine silkworm before, but he had lost his memory in the Purgatory Ruin. Under Yi Chan¡¯s guidance, he secluded himself and refined the divine silkworms. The Mystic Divine Pce flew straight toward Buddha Thearch City, and he did not have to bother too much with steering it. What¡¯s more, refining silkworms would not take him very long. If anything happened on the way, he would have time to react immediately. He and Yi Chan teleported into a Mystic Thearch Pavilion. Yi Chan opened her jade box, and the ten divine silkworms flew out immediately. A ck glove appeared in Yi Chan¡¯s hand. She easily grabbed onto one and used her essence force to hand it over to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi caught the divine silkworm together with the essence force. Pure energy entered his body and flowed into his soul spirit. A surprising thing happened. The moment that energy entered his soul spirit, the Rainbow Soul Spear flew out and absorbed all the energy. Buzz! The Rainbow Soul Spear lit up, and its aura became stronger. Jiang Yi was so angry that he cursed under his breath. This energy was not meant for the Rainbow Soul Spear. It was for his primordial spirit! The Rainbow Soul Spear had swallowed the demon core of the demon king the other time, but that was only because he had no other choice. Naturally, Jiang Yi did not want to allow the Rainbow Soul Spear to swallow the energy this time. ¡°Get out!¡± Jiang Yi roared. He brought the Rainbow Soul Spear out of his spiritual consciousness. If the spear was outside his mind, it would not be able to absorb any more energy from the silkworms, would it? Yet! Something happened to leave Jiang Yi and Yi Chan speechless. The moment it came out from between Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrows, the Rainbow Soul Spear lit up and lunged at the divine silkworms flying around in mid-air. Swish! Swish! The Rainbow Soul Spear turned into a beam of light that charged toward the divine silkworms, shooting right through each one of them. Each time the spear shot through a silkworm, the divine silkworm would be much smaller. Atst, it would disappear into thin air. The Rainbow Soul Spear would then light up once again, and its aura would be stronger. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Rainbow Soul Spear moved way too quickly. In a blink of an eye, three divine silkworms vanished. By the time Yi Chan and Jiang Yi regained theirposure, the fourth divine silkworm disappeared. ¡°Damn it, stop! That¡¯s mine...¡± Jiang Yi was beginning to panic. His eyes became bloodshot as he tried to channel all his power into stopping the Rainbow Soul Spear. Yet, the spear was beyond his control. In a few more blinks of the eyes, the spear swallowed every divine silkworm in mid-air. It was only then that it finally stopped shooting around the pavilion. The Rainbow Soul Spear basked in its own glow like an indestructible divine spear. The strength of its aura had more than doubled just like that! ¡°Damn it, what the hell is this thing?¡± Jiang Yi was close to tears. He had no way of controlling his own weapon. He had been intending to use the divine silkworms to congeal his own god spirit, and yet his own Rainbow Soul Spear had snatched these silkworms away from him. This frustrated him so much that he wanted to vomit blood. ¡°Jiang... Jiang Yi, what is that?¡± Yi Chan¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she pointed at the Rainbow Soul Spear in mid-air. She was absolutely frightened. If the Rainbow Soul Spear had been trying to attack her, there was no way that she would be able to fend off her own soul against it. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is either...¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. Once again, the Rainbow Soul Spear was under control, but he did not dare to put it back into his spiritual consciousness. For some reason, he felt like it was a double-edged sword¡ªa double-edged sword that was beyond his control. In fact, he was tempted to destroy it there and then. The Rainbow Soul Spear was separated out on the Yellow Springs Path of the Mystic Divine Pce back then. Since then, Jiang Yi lost control of it several times. If not for the fact that the Rainbow Soul Spear had never tried to attack its own owner, Jiang Yi would have already tried to destroy it by now. Yi Chan looked wary as she asked, ¡°Howe it swallowed the divine silkworms of its own ord? Does this thing have its own soul spirit? Jiang Yi, I¡¯m scared. Why don¡¯t we destroy it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Jiang Yi grabbed Yi Chan¡¯s hand and said resolutely, ¡°Apart from when stealing power meant for my own soul spirit, this thing has been under my control all this time! Yi Chan, I will not hide this from you any longer. This was formed using my own primordial spirit. I¡¯m guessing that it has something to do with the technique I¡¯m trained in...¡± ¡°This was formed from your own soul spirit? Your soul spirit created this divine spear?¡± Yi Chan¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Jiang Yi like he was a monster. Curiously, she asked, ¡°Technique? Jiang Yi, what technique are you training in?¡± ¡°This... I¡¯m not sure either!¡± Jiang Yi was stuck once again. There was nothing to hide in front of Yi Chan now. He exined how he was sealed when he was young and how he woke up to this nameless cultivation technique. He also exined how his dantian mutated and his soul spirit splitter on. ¡°Uh!¡± Yi Chan felt like she had just heard a fantasy story. She stayed silent for a long while before her beautiful eyes suddenly twinkled. ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t your mother from the Higher Domain? Could she have been the one to leave this cultivation technique behind?¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°I have had many mysterious and strange things happen to me. Perhaps I will only figure all these things out after finding my mother, but my mother is in the Higher Domain. I don¡¯t even know yet if I can ascend. Even if I can, I might not be able to find my mother. I might never see her again in my lifetime.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯re so pitiful!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s motherly instincts were kicking in. She looked at Jiang Yi pitifully as she reached out and grabbed his hands to give him some warmth. Jiang Yi reciprocated and then pulled Yi Chan into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m not pitiful. I¡¯m satisfied to have all of you in my life. Life is full of ups and downs after all, but Ao Lu is right. I cannot ask for too much. All I can do is make sure that my conscience remains clear.¡± ¡°Ay...¡± Yi Chan¡¯s body trembled. She wanted to resist him, but Jiang Yi¡¯s words captivated her. She looked up at Jiang Yi¡¯s sharp face, a smile tugging at her lips. That¡¯s right! If one always expected life to be perfect, one would always be tired. There were many good things about Jiang Yi, but there were also bad things such as the fact that his heart wandered and that many women were by his side. This caused her to bear a grudge against him. However, she could not stop thinking about how outstanding Jiang Yi was as well. It would be impossible for any woman not to fall in love with him. She had always held herself to a higher standard than most other people, and yet she fell for him as well, didn¡¯t she? The Mystic Thearch had many women by his side as well. The Battle Thearch, North Thearch, and Evil Thearch... among all these formidable martial artists, which one of them did not have multiple wives and concubines? Ay... women are cheap! Yi Chan suddenly felt bad about herself. Ordinary men were not good enough for her, and yet she had to share the good men with so many other women. In the end, men were all fickle-minded radish-heads. She was always meant to be put at a disadvantage. This was probably the fate of most other women. While she was in deep thought, she realized that Jiang Yi was looking down at her. He forced his huge lips down on her own little red ones. At the same time, she felt his big hands reach up under her dress. ¡°Uh!¡± Yi Chan trembled to her very soul. She began to wriggle around, but Jiang Yi acted like an aggressive king. He held her chin up with one hand and used his other hand to grope around under her dress. She was barely able to keep herself standing upright. Slowly, Yi Chan stopped resisting his touch. Jiang Yi¡¯s overwhelming sexiness finally got to her. Her entire body went limp as she allowed Jiang Yi to treat her any way he wanted. His single hand roamed around her entire body. It was only when she felt a breeze on her bare chest and realized her dress had been unbuttoned that she regained her consciousness. She mustered up thest of her willpower to push Jiang Yi away. At the door of the room, she turned around to re at Jiang Yi. ¡°Bad man. Don¡¯t even think about messing around with me before we get married. Yi Chan is not a loose woman.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi put his hand to his nose, looking obviously disappointed. ¡°Little Chan¡¯er, you¡¯re thinking too much. I just wanted to touch you. I¡¯m not a loose man either.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Chapter 1199 - I’ll let You Swallow a Bun

Chapter 1199: I¡¯ll let You Swallow a Bun

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With the divine silkworms gone, Jiang Yi had no choice but toe up with another way to congeal a god spirit. However, even after searching through all the treasures in the Mystic Divine Pce, he only found countless treasures and weapons. There were very few spirit herbs. Perhaps too much time had passed that the spirit herbs had rotten away by now. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Yellow Springs Path!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly smacked his own head. There were indeed few spirit herbs in Mystic Divine Pce, but there was a huge number of Soul-Devouring Crocodiles. That was where his Rainbow Soul Spear formed as well. At that time, his primordial spirit grew at a frightening speed. ¡°Little Chan¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yi shouted out. In a sh, both of them arrived at the Yellow Springs Path. Yi Chan scanned the surroundings and released a lightning bolt. The Soul-Devouring Crocodiles on this Yellow Springs Path were terrifying. ¡°Keke, don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t attack you!¡± The sound of the air cracking came from all around them. Jiang Yi waved his hand once, and all the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles immediately turned to charge toward him. They kept shooting toward the middle of his eyebrows. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of Soul-Devouring Crocodiles had entered his mind, but not one of them attacked Yi Chan. ¡°Uh...¡± Yi Chan blinked. What was Jiang Yi trying to do? Could his soul withstand so many Soul-Devouring Crocodiles entering it? Even if it could, was he not suffering? Soon enough, Jiang Yi offered her an exnation. The Rainbow Soul Spear appeared once again and chased after the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles on its own. Jiang Yi realized that his primordial spirit was getting far too little energy with the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles entering his spiritual consciousness. The Rainbow Soul Spear was a gangster: it snatched whatever spiritual energy it could grab hold of. What¡¯s more, it was a hundred times faster than his primordial spirit. ¡°Since you like devouring souls so much, I¡¯ll let you have your fill.¡± Jiang Yi muttered under his breath. He was not going to bother about his primordial spirit any longer. This Rainbow Soul Spear kept flying around his body, breaking every single Soul-Devouring Crocodile that it passed into pieces and swallowing their energy. He wanted to see just when the Rainbow Soul Spear would finally stop. ¡°Soul-Devouring Crocodiles,e over here!¡± Since Jiang Yi had full control of the Mystic Divine Pce, it was only natural that he could easily control the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles inside it as well. Although there were three different levels of checkpoints in the Mystic Divine Pce, they were all in the same strange space. People going through the challenges would not have known, but the three Yellow Springs Paths¡ªfor example¡ªwere all in the same space. There were three Fengdu Cities in the same space as well. They were separated by restrictions that visitors would not have been able to see. Jiang Yi summoned all the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles toward him. At any time, he could stop the attacks. Thus, he was not at all afraid that he would be in danger. Yi Chan, on the other hand, was frightened. Seeing the dense crowd of Soul-Devouring Crocodiles¡ªwhich she could not see the end of, she immediately grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s hands fearfully with both of her own. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be afraid. I have control over everything in the Mystic Divine Pce.¡± Jiang Yi turned around and smiled gently to Yi Chan, reaching out to stroke her. After their intimate encounter back in Mystic Thearch Pavilion, their rtionship seemed to have improved. This time, Yi Chan did not retract from his touch. Instead, she watched the Rainbow Soul Spear dance around in mid-air, killing the Soul Devouring Crocodiles easily. Curiously, she asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, what are you doing? How will the martial artists go through the checkpoints if you kill all these ugly monsters?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Women in love most definitely had an intelligence quotient of zero. Jiang Yi reached out and pinched Yi Chan¡¯s nose yfully. ¡°Little Chan¡¯er, why are you so stupid? The Mystic Divine Pce is under my control. Will there be any more martial artists here going through the checkpoints? Even if my descendants want toe through to practice, the Yellow Springs Path¡¯s powers allow it to regenerate Soul Devouring Crocodiles automatically. The Mystic Thearch is truly a genius.¡± ¡°My name is Little Chan¡¯er, not Little Chan¡¯er1!¡± Yi Chan rolled her eyes and scrunched up her nose. ¡°What¡¯s more, only my father and grandfather can call me that. You¡¯re not allowed to do so.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out in joy. Who would have thought that the famous Yi Chan would throw a tantrum like a little child? Who would have thought she would be so childish? Was she not usually cold toward outsiders? She always could care less. For some reason, Jiang Yi felt proud of himself. He had control over the second most beautiful woman in the world and could make her throw a tantrum in front of him. Which man would not feel proud if he was able to do such a thing? As the two of them continued to flirt, the Rainbow Soul Spear continued to kill thousands of Soul-Devouring Crocodiles. It became brighter and brighter, lighting up the entire Yellow Springs Path. Slowly, the spear grew smaller. It was getting ready to advance to the next level. Jiang Yi did not harbor much hope for the Rainbow Soul Spear. He allowed it to swallow soul spirit attacks because he was hoping that it would be full. He did not want it to steal his primordial spirit¡¯s energy anymore. With the Divinity yer and the Fire Dragon Sword, all Jiang Yi really wanted to do was break through to the Demigod Realm. He wanted his divine artifacts and nine-star dao pattern to be much more powerful. The Rainbow Soul Spear¡¯s power, on the other hand, did not mean much to him. With a god spirit, spiritual attacks would mean nothing to Demigods. ¡°Little Chan¡¯er, do you think Xing Mengwan could be the mastermind? Why does the Heaven Nether Sect have divine artifacts? Where did they get these from?¡± Since there was nothing for them to do, Jiang Yi carried Yi Chan and sat on a patch of grass by the Yellow Springs Path. He wanted to analyze the situation with her. Yi Chan leaned against Jiang Yi, reaching out to y with his red hair. Her eyes clouded over as her mind became upied. ¡°The Heaven Nether Sect is really suspicious. As to how the divine artifacts came about, only they would now. What I can¡¯t figure out is what they would gain by doing something like that. Why would they want humans and demons to go to war and kill billions of people? This would mean nothing to them. That¡¯s unless they want to take control of the entire world and be a mighty kingdom.¡± ¡°En... that makes sense!¡± Jiang Yi lightlybed Yi Chan¡¯s purple hair. From time to time, he would bring up a lock of hair to his face and smell it. In a low voice, he said, ¡°If they want to take over the world, then they would need to cause chaos in it. The formidable martial artists must die. Your grandfather and the others are still stuck in the ck Sea. All the formidable martial artists of Sin Ind are dead. Many Demigods have perished at the Endless Deep Sea as well. This would help them to take control of the world.¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think that power is what the Heaven Nether Sect wants.¡± Yi Chan seemed to have thought of something. She shook her head. ¡°Throughout history, the Nine Thearch ns have met different threats. Let¡¯s take the Blood Thearch two hundred thousand years ago for example. At the time, the Blood Thearch was incredibly strong. He had the power to crush any of the Nine Thearchs. The Blood Thearch turned the entire continent upside down and killed many of the Nine Thearch ns¡¯ Demigods. Atst, although we managed to defeat the Blood Thearch, more than half of the Demigods in the continent were dead. ¡°If the Heaven Nether Sect tried to take over control of the world then, it would likely be sessful. ording to the history books, the n Head of the Heaven Nether Sect at the time was almost as strong as the Blood Thearch. There was also a frightening number of Demigods in the sect. Yet, they did not try to take over the world. Instead, they helped the Nine Thearch ns to subdue the Blood Thearch...¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi blinked, feeling confused. Yi Chan continued, ¡°The Heaven Nether Sect is very strange. They don¡¯t normally show their faces. At the very most, their Saint Lady would contact the Nine Thearch ns. They would only appear when the world was in trouble. From what they have been doing throughout history, their sect is a just but low-key one. From the standpoint of the Nine Thearch ns, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re the mastermind! ¡°My grandfather said something before: the Heaven Nether Sect has the strictest rules among all the sects. They¡¯re even stricter than the Nine Thearch ns! If their n Head causes trouble, he would not just be dethroned, but he would be killed immediately!¡± Chapter 1200 - Congealing a God Spirit

Chapter 1200: Congealing a God Spirit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That strict?¡± Jiang Yi raised his eyebrows. The Buddha Thearch told him once before that the Nine Thearch ns have very strict rules. If the Nine Thearchs fell out of line, the elders of the ns could chase them out of the n. This would ensure that the Nine Thearch ns would not fall because of one errant leader. A rule like that could help the ns to survive for a long time, enjoying glory for millions of years. The elders of the great family ns were very loyal to their mission of preserving the n name. They would not allow their ns to be destroyed. Thus, the Ten Concealed Sects and Nine Thearch ns stood tall for seven hundred thousand years. One or two people could make mistakes, but the n¡¯s rules would not. Thus, if the Heaven Nether Sect had stricter rules than the Nine Thearch ns, this n Head would not dare to mess around. The elders would not allow the n Head. ¡°It¡¯s not the Heaven Nether Sect? Then who can it be? Who has such great skill?¡± Jiang Yi was absolutely confused. There were many powerful ns in the continent, but the only people who would be able to manipte everybody like that were the Nine Thearch ns, Ao Lu, Sin Ind, the Heaven Hidden Sect, and the Heaven Nether Sect. The other ns were definitely not as powerful. The Nine Thearch ns and Ao Lu had been eliminated. Sin Ind was destroyed. Now, the Heaven Nether Sect was eliminated as well. Could it be the Heaven Hidden Sect? The Heaven Hidden Sect was the ruling sect of the Snow Region. The Heaven Hidden Sect represented Snow Region. It did have the power to control everything. ¡°Impossible...¡± The Saint Empress was indebted to Yi Piaopiao. The Saint Empress would not hurt him! Jiang Yi was really perplexed now. He sat down in a daze. Yi Chan turned to nce at him. ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t give yourself so much pressure. What will happen will happen. All we can do is focus on improving ourselves so that we can face up to any change in circumstances. I¡¯m guessing that the mastermind will show his face very soon. People n to do things that will benefit them. Soon, we will see who stands to gain the most! If we can rescue Grandfather¡ªgiven what he has been through at the ck Sea and his wisdom, I think he will know who the mastermind is.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded profusely. In a low voice, he said, ¡°After I send Grandfather and the others to Snow Region, we will go to the ck Sea immediately. I must save your grandfather and your Majesty Father.¡± Both Yi Chan and Jiang Yi were sure that the Buddha Thearch, the Yin Thearch, and the others were not dead. In their hearts, someone like the Buddha Thearch could never die at an unassuming ce like the ck Sea. What¡¯s more, the Yin Thearch, Night Empress, and Xuan Thearch were extremely formidable. Who would have the ability to kill them? Buzz! As Yi Chan and Jiang Yi chatted, the Rainbow Soul Spear continued to kill tens of thousands of Soul-Devouring Crocodiles. At that moment, the Rainbow Soul Spear suddenly shot billions of blinding light beams outward. The Rainbow Soul Spear, which was the size of a little finger before, was now only the size of a toothpick. The rainbow colors were gone now. In its ce were nine different colors. ck and white were added to the mix, striking fear into onlookers¡¯ hearts. ¡°This...¡± On seeing the new Rainbow Soul Spear, both Jiang Yi and Yi Chan were shocked to their core. Jiang Yi was doing slightly better than Yi Chan, who was terrified that the Rainbow Soul Spear would shoot through her own soul spirit. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened. Although he did not know how the Nine-Colored Soul Spear would work, he was sure that it would easily defeat six-star Demigods. ¡°Jiang Yi, the spear is different now!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s lips parted, but Jiang Yi did not respond to her. Instead, his eyes burned with passion. This was because he discovered that the Nine-Colored Soul Spear was no longer killing the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles on its own. This meant his own soul spirit could finally improve. Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Yi moved the Nine-Colored Soul Spear through the air. This time, he was shocked once again. The Nine-Colored Soul Spear was almost as fast as Jiang Xiaonu. In a blink of an eye, it traveled more than three kilometers. In the past, he would lose control of his Rainbow Soul Spear from three kilometers away. Now, he could still remain easily in control. Six kilometers, fifteen kilometers... thirty kilometers! Atst, the Nine-Colored Soul Spear stopped thirty kilometers away. Jiang Yi could not will it to go any further. There was pure joy on his face. The Soul Spear¡¯s speed had improved by three times. In other words, its power multiplied three times as well. In the past, the Rainbow Soul Spear could already kill five-star formidable martial artists. What kind of formidable martial artists could this Nine-Colored Soul Spear kill? Jiang Yi had no idea, but he guessed that he could seriously injure even nine-star formidable martial artists. ¡°Hahaha, what a good thing!¡± This came as aplete surprise to him. Ever since he realized the Divinity yer, Jiang Yi had not thought about the Rainbow Soul Spear. Now, the spear¡¯s speed and power had be so impressive that he could not help but feel surprised. Nobody wouldin about having too many mystical abilities after all. ¡°Soul-Devouring Crocodiles,e at me!¡± Jiang Yi cried out in a low voice. He kept the Nine-Colored Soul Spear back into his spiritual consciousness. At the same time, he controlled the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles so that they entered his head between his eyebrows. Upon entering his mind, the Nine-Colored Soul Spear crushed them. Since the spear did not swallow the energy any longer, Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit absorbed the energy instead. ¡°Little Chan¡¯er, protect me. I¡¯m going to congeal a god spirit!¡± Jiang Yi called out once again. Yi Chan quickly summoned her lightning bolts to shield her body. She stood three hundred meters behind Jiang Yi and kept a close eye on her surroundings. Although it was safe there, congealing a god spirit was a key step. Jiang Yi could not afford any surprises. Tsk! Tsk! One by one, the Soul-Devouring Crocodiles kept flying toward Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit kept growing. When it reached its maximum, his primordial spirit would copse and resurrect again to form a god spirit. Once his god spirit was congealed, the Nine Heaven Stars would give him over three forces of star spheres. Jiang Yi¡¯s body and soul would then be transformed into that of a Demigod¡¯s. There were more than enough Soul-Devouring Crocodiles in the Mystic Divine Pce. In these seven hundred thousand years, the pce¡¯s restrictions automatically created tens of millions of Soul-Devouring Crocodiles. Jiang Yi aside, the sheer number of Soul-Devouring Crocodiles there was could help ten other people congeal god spirits. Of course, the remaining people were not as freaky as Jiang Yi: just one slip-up could cause their souls to break down. Time ticked by. An hour passed. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit had already absorbed the energy of thousands of Soul-Devouring Crocodiles. His primordial spirit was now double its original size, still continuing to grow. Two hourster, his primordial spirit became as big as a finger. Finally, it could not grow any bigger. After absorbing a few hundred more Soul-Devouring Crocodiles, cracks appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit. It was splitting apart slowly. ¡°Ah...¡± Jiang Yi cried out in excruciating pain. Yi Chan turned to look at him and shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, hang in there! Hold on to your heart and congeal a god spirit!¡± Even without Yi Chan¡¯s reminder, Jiang Yi¡¯s temperament was strong enough. This pain was past his threshold, but he knew he had to hang on. He focused on Yi Chan¡¯s instructions about how to congeal a god spirit. He quickened the breakdown of his own soul spirit. Slowly, the pain in Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit weakened. The soul spirit began to fix itself ording to a special shape. Jiang Yi heaved a sigh of relief, but what happened next shook him to his core! Because¡ª The Nine-Colored Soul Spear flew into his soul spirit and merged together with it while it was repairing itself. All of this was beyond Jiang Yi¡¯s control. All he could do was allow the two entities to merge and mutate. Atst; a small, red sword as thick as his own finger appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s spiritual consciousness. The Nine-Colored Soul Spear and all its energy were gone now. Instead, a red sword stood in its ce. It looked exactly like the Fire Dragon Sword. Even the patterns on it were exactly the same as the ones on the Fire Dragon Sword! ¡°Heavens!¡± Jiang Yi was sure that the process wasplete. He opened his eyes, his face a mask of disbelief and disappointment. How could his primordial spirit swallow a weapon as formidable as the Nine-Colored Soul Spear? He had just been celebrating the fact that he obtained such a strong mystical ability earlier. Now, it was all gone. It was an absolute rollercoaster of emotions. ¡°Jiang Yi, why...?¡± Yi Chan muttered under her breath. At that exact moment, five beams of divine light shone down from the Nine Heavens, shining right into the Mystic Divine Pce. Atst, the five beams of divine light entered Jiang Yi¡¯s body at a terrifying speed. Yi Chan could not even finish her sentence before she jumped back in shock. ¡°Five forces of star spheres? Wouldn¡¯t Demigods just get three forces? What¡¯s happening to Jiang Yi¡¯s body?¡± Chapter 1201 - Black Sea’s Mystic Realm

Chapter 1201: ck Sea¡¯s Mystic Realm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi did not know what was happening either. As the five forces of star spheres entered his body, three went into his nine star spheres, one dissipated in his body, and thest one entered his soul. At that moment, he felt like his body was submerged in a hot spring on a winter day. From his head to his toes, he felt absolutely rxed. He also discovered that his body was changing once again. His soul spirit was bing more solidified. This kind of change felt just as good as what he felt when he refined the Destitute Dragon Grass back then. It was a pity that the change happened so quickly. In just a few minutes, the process wasplete. Jiang Yi looked closely into his own body and soul spirit several times. After he was sure that there were no problems, he opened his eyes. ¡°Jiang Yi, congrattions on bing a Demigod!¡± There was still a lot of confusion in Yi Chan¡¯s eyes. However, Demigods normally enjoyed the honor of receiving three forces of star spheres from heaven and earth. Even realizing a nine-star dao pattern would only result in one star sphere force. This time, Jiang Yi received five! Jiang Yi nodded. There was no doubt that he was now a Demigod. The question was why his Nine-Colored Soul Spear was absorbed? After thinking about it for several seconds, he asked, ¡°Little Chan¡¯er, what does a Demigod¡¯s god spirit look like?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Yi Chan thought about it and exined, ¡°It normally is shaped like a plum blossom. Of course, some people¡¯s god spirits look like water chestnuts.¡± ¡°There are no other types?¡± Jiang Yi frowned and asked. Yi Chan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure. I only read about it in my n¡¯s books. Jiang Yi, does your god spirit look like neither of these?¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. ¡°Mine looks like a sword.¡± Jiang Yi did not go into detail about how his god spirit looked like a mini version of his Fire Dragon Sword; neither did he say that his Nine-Colored Soul Spear had been swallowed. All these things would frighten Yi Chan for sure. He could already see that Yi Chan was looking at him like he was some sort of monster. Buzz! The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hands. He looked at it for several moments, feeling perplexed. Everything seemed to revolve around this very sword and the Nameless Divine Art. There must be some sort of earth-shattering secret hidden in this. It was just that he had no idea where to begin to understand it all. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Moon Mirror Lake.¡± After pondering over it for a few seconds, Jiang Yi kept his Fire Dragon Sword. His eyes twinkled, and there was a strange feeling in his heart. Perhaps the mystery happening to him and had haunted him for so many years was about to be solved very soon. ... Half a monthter, the Mystic Divine Pce arrived at Snow Region. The space here was much more solid; therefore, Jiang Yi could no longer use Heaven Evasion. He could only steer the Mystic Divine Pce for the rest of the way. News of him stopping the war between humans and demons and killing the Evil Thearch had spread throughout the entire Snow Region. All the formidable martial artists that caught sight of the Mystic Divine Pce ran for their lives, afraid of angering this unlucky star. The Tiger Subdue Sect, the Mantis de Sect, the Mammoth Race, and the Fire Chi Race trembled in fear. Together, they built two new cities on Saint Mountain for Jiang Yi¡¯s people. Now that Jiang Yi was here¡ªif he decided to stay, everybody in Snow Region would have to submit to his will. They, who had once been on Jiang Yi¡¯s bad side, would suffer for sure. ¡°Two cities?¡± Once they arrived near the Saint Mountain, Jiang Yi released his divine senses andughed when he found the cities. Sin Ind had been the enemies of the Nine Thearch ns from the East Imperial Continent for hundreds of thousands of years. Now, to expect them to live together side by side just seemed ridiculous. However, Sin Ind had already been destroyed. The Yi n did not join the alliance army this time either. Jiang Yi guessed that Situ Yixiao, Huangfu Taotian, and the others were not enraged by their presence. ¡°Little Chan¡¯er, I¡¯m going to send you to Tian Yi City to take a look. Is your third brother in there?¡± Jiang Yi turned and asked Yi Chan. Seeing her nod, he steered the Mystic Divine Pce toward Tian Yi City, where the Yi n was. Once they arrived in the city, he sent Yi Chan out and then turned toward the other city. The other city was called God Bestow City, in memory of the Gods Bestow Tribe. When Jiang Yi arrived there, he teleported everyone else out. Situ Yinian and Yun Fei both flew into Qian Wanguan and Yun Tianqing¡¯s arms respectively, crying profusely. Qing Yu, Nangong, Qi Ling, and Feng Luan flew toward Jiang Yi. On seeing the few members left of their families, Zhan Yiming and Qian Gui could not help but shed tears. The two Liege Lords, Su Heng and Su Zhe, wanted to pull strings with Su Ruoxue on seeing her but found that thetter did not even remember either of them. Some families were rejoicing and others were mourning! Situ Yixiao, Huangfu Taotian, and the others kept silent as they wrapped Jiang Yi in a bear hug. Later, they exchanged a meaningful nce without saying a word. Huangfu Taotian and Situ Yixiao did not ask for Jiang Yi to take revenge on their behalves. All they did was harbor their hatred deep in their hearts. The two of them had been training extremely hard. Huangfu Taotian was on the verge of breaking through. The two of them made a secret oath with the disciples of the thirteen ns to have their revenge one day. The Zhan n and the Wu n were the leaders of the army this time. Many Demigods were killed at their hands, but Zhan Wushuang was a disciple of the Zhan n. The Zhan n¡¯s people were still living in God Bestow City as well. It would beplicated trying to take revenge. Jiang Yi¡¯s head was hurting just thinking about it. After staying at God Bestow City for two days, Jiang Yi made a trip to the Heaven Hidden Sect. He greeted the Saint Empress who did not actually say much to him. She did not know what as much about what was happening outside as Jiang Yi did. She told Jiang Yi one thing though: as long as she was alive, she would continue to protect Jiang Yi¡¯s people. She did not care much for anything else, and the rules did not allow her to anyway. Jiang Yi had to depend on himself after all. Three more days passed. Jiang Yi decided to set off. This time, he did not bring many people with him. The Mystic Divine Pce was not as strong as it was before, and it was not safe inside. The Snow Region was much safer in this regard. The Saint Empress would find out about any movement in the Snow Region. If there was any danger, she would teleport everyone into the Heaven Hidden Sect at once. Given the strength of the restrictions in the Heaven Hidden Sect; neither the North Thearch nor the Battle Thearch would be able to break into it. Jiang Yi only brought Jiang Xiaonu, Xiao Fei, and Yi Chan with him. Yin Ruobing was still in seclusion so he allowed her to remain in Mystic Thearch Pavilion. He decided to bring Jiang Xiaonu and Xiao Fei with him because of their power. What¡¯s more, he promised the two of them that he would never leave them again. Yi Chan stubbornly insisted on following¡ªthere was nothing Jiang Yi could do. There was one more thing that really surprised Jiang Yi. The Sonar Thearch and Chen n were in Tian Yi City. They brought Tang Xue and Tang Yan, the twins, over. When the two of them caught sight of Jiang Yi, they cried so hard that Jiang Yi¡¯s heart hurt. It made Yi Chan so angry... thus, he could not bear to say no when Yi Chan suggested that they go to the ck Sea. ¡°Jiang Yi, this is a map of the ck Sea, but it¡¯s missing a lot of things!¡± In a pavilion in Moon Mirror Lake, Yi Chan retrieved a map and exined it in detail. ¡°There are many powerful demons in the ck Sea. There are at least ten Demon Sovereigns who are all extremely venomous and aggressive. It¡¯s said that the strongest Demon Sovereign there isparable in skill to an eight-star formidable martial artist. The most dangerous ces in the ck Sea are the three naturally-urring mystic realms. Based on the information I have, I guess that Grandfather, Majesty Father, the Night Empress, Xuan Thearch, and Yin Thearch are all in one of those mystic realms.¡± ¡°Mystic realm!¡± Jiang Yi raised his eyebrows and took a closer look at the map. He saw three mystic realms circled out and asked, ¡°What¡¯s inside the mystic realms? Does your n have any information about that?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any!¡± Yi Chan answered confidently. ¡°There are three big mystic realms in the ck Sea. The Nine Thearch ns have sent people to look into these realms for hundreds of thousands of years, but nobody has ever made it out alive. This time, Grandfather and Majesty Father did not make it out after going in as well...¡± ¡°Where does your n suspect your Grandfather and the others are captured in?¡± Jiang Yi asked. Yi Chan pointed to the mystic realm in the middle and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s this one. Majesty Father and the others entered this mystic realm.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes twinkled as he said in a cold voice, ¡°Alright, we will go into this one. We¡¯ll see what kind of demons there are in this mystic realm.¡± Chapter 1202 - Black Fish, Sea Demons!

Chapter 1202:

ck Fish, Sea Demons!

The ck Sea was neither big nor small. It was slightly bigger than the Deste East Sea but smaller than the Blood Night Fearsome Sea. It was notparable to the Endless Deep Sea at all. People had stopped living in this ce hundreds of thousands of years ago. The demons here were venomous and at loggerheads with humans. They attacked any human that dared to enter without any hesitation. What¡¯s more, poisonous fog hovered above the sea regrly. Even Demigods would easily get poisoned. The poison was very aggressive, too. No ordinary person would venture all the way here. In the eastern region of the ck Sea, the space kept stirring, twisting, and spinning. As the huge pce traveled through it, Jiang Yi decided not to use Heaven Evasion anymore¡ªnot because he did not want to, but because he knew it would be much slower than just flying to the destination directly. Jiang Yi released his divine senses and studied Yi Chan¡¯s map. He nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the ck Sea. We¡¯ll probably take a week to arrive at the entrance of the mystic realm in the middle.¡± Yi Chan nodded as well and advised Jiang Yi, ¡°Jiang Yi, be careful. The demons here will attack you at will. Don¡¯t touch that poisonous fog as well. The poison will prate through even your divine shield. You might have the Mystic Divine Armor, but one can never be too careful.¡± Jiang Xiaonu called out from the side, ¡°Young Master, send me out if there are demons. I won¡¯t be poisoned.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be poisoned?¡± Jiang Yi stared at Jiang Xiaonu, astonished. Curiously, he asked, ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just know that I don¡¯t feel any fear of poison. When I transformed back at the Endless Deep Sea, Qianqian exposed me to different types of poisonous fog; and I remained fine. The poisonous fog cannot enter my body,¡± Jiang Xiaonu exined proudly. ¡°Xiaonu, you¡¯re incredible.¡± Yi Chan held Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s hand and praised her. Jiang Xiaonu was as pure as a sheet of paper. Everyone liked her and genuinely wanted to take care of her. ¡°What kind of divine being is the Ink Feather Race?! That¡¯s so sick!¡± Jiang Yi was secretly shocked. Ao Lu said before that Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s race was not from the Stersky Domain. That could only mean that the Ink Feather Race was from the Higher Domain. Yi Piaopiao must have been from the Higher Domain as well. She was the one who left him a bodyguard who could protect Jiang Yi for the rest of his life. Jiang Yi did not think about putting Jiang Xiaonu in such danger anyway. He had his divine artifacts, and the strongest demon in the ck Sea was onlyparable to an eight-star formidable martial artist. There was no reason to fear. Even nine-star formidable martial artists could not kill him. Buzz! While they were speaking, the restrictions outside the pce lit up. Jiang Yi focused his divine senses at one and saw tens of thousands of ck arrows shooting at the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s protectiveyer. There were ck fish below. Their bodies werepletely ck, and their eyes glowed. There were sharp points on their backs, and they measured only several meters long. However, their attacks wereparable to that of the Demon Thearch. The most important thing was that the ck arrows they were shooting carried poison, which seeped into the restrictions of the Mystic Divine Pce. ¡°They are aggressive indeed!¡± The Mystic Divine Pce did not have much power left. Jiang Yi did not want to waste it. He left some instructions for Yi Chan, Xiaonu, and Xiao Fei before he summoned his Fire Dragon Sword. He did not even activate any strong dao patterns. Instead, he shot tens of thousands of small fire dragons out of the sword. Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong! The Fire Dragon Sword of today was no longer the same as before. The small fire dragons alone were terrifying. The ck fish hit by these fire dragons exploded. The impact caused the waters to shoot toward the skies, causing waves that traveled huge distances. The depth of the sea seemed to shorten by thirty meters. ¡°Wu-Wu¡ª¡± There was a woeful crying from the group of ck fish, but without any fear of death, they shot toward Jiang Yi. Hundreds of thousands more ck arrows traveled toward him. It felt almost like there was an army of a million people underneath shooting arrows at the pce. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi activated his Dragon me Divine Shield, which caught tens of arrows. The energy of the shield was very quickly depleted as well. Jiang Yi thus did not dare to engage in a battle frenzy. Instead, he charged forward and killed as many demons as he could. After breaking through to the Demigod realm, his speed was something to behold. Of course, he was not as fast as Jiang Xiaonu. Still, in a sh, he flew up toward the surface of the sea, refusing to be caught in a battle with the demons. ¡°Poisonous fog?¡± Who knew that after flying upward a few hundred meters, Jiang Yi would see a ck fog floating toward him from a distance? The fog seemed to float in the same direction that he was headed. Helpless, he turned around and dove back into the water. The fog stopped giving chase. ¡°This ce is so creepy!¡± Jiang Yi kept flying, his Fire Dragon Sword striking at the ck fish that stood in his way. What frustrated him even more was... there seemed to be countless ck fish all around. No matter how many he killed, there were still more. It had almost been two hours since he started flying. ck fish continue to emerge from the deeper seas beneath. The water behind him was filled with blood already, and the smell of the ck fish¡¯s blood was especially intense and pungent. It spread thousands of kilometers and attracted more ck fish toward him. Two hours, half a day... a day! It was night time, but there were still more ck fish to kill. Jiang Yi¡¯s head was beginning to hurt. His speed was unsustainable. If he continued to fly at this speed, he would take at least two weeks to arrive in the middle of the ck Sea. If he had to keep killing ck fish for two weeks, he would be exhausted to death even before he was killed by the demons. ¡°Xiao Fei!¡± An idea popped into his head. He summoned the little fox and Jiang Xiaonu out. Immediately, he asked Jiang Xiaonu to transform and take him along with her. He had already gotten rid of the Dragon me Divine Shield a long time ago. He carried Little Fox in his hands and shouted, ¡°Xiaonu, help us dodge the ck arrows. Xiao Fei, use your demonic arts to control the ck fish below!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Xiaonu silently transformed, grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s arm, and charged forward; dodging all the ck arrows on the way. Jiang Yi summoned the Fire Dragon Sword to clear the ck fish in their path. If he did not do so, Jiang Xiaonu and Xiao Fei would be in danger. Buzz! Xiao Fei transformed and wagged her six tails. A certain fragrance spread out, which caused even Jiang Yi to lose focus. After the fox¡¯s tail swept past his nose, he regained hisposure and continued his attack. Wu-wu¡ª The ck fish were not very high-level. They stopped attacking after smelling the fox¡¯s fragrance. Their eyes clouded over. It was obvious that they had been charmed. The little fox raised her head and said, ¡°Big Brother, do you want to see the ck fish lose controlpletely? It¡¯s easy!¡± ¡°Alright! Good job, Xiao Fei!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. It was a good thing that she managed to control them. The ck fish would part ways, and they would not have to expend more effort. On receiving his praise, the little fox grinned and continued to release the fragrance. ¡°Wuu-wuu!¡± In just thirty seconds, the ck fish cried out pitifully. Their eyes became a bright red. The little fox looked proud of herself as she looked up. ¡°They¡¯re my ves now.¡± ¡°Ask them to make a path for us by killing off other demons.¡± Jiang Yi saw that there were hundreds of thousands of charmed ck fishes and gave Little Fox the thumbs-up. Xiao Fei was beyond happy now. She controlled the ck fish to attack the other demons and tried to charm even more ck fish. ¡°Young Master, these ck fish are too slow. Let me take you. Don¡¯t bother about these fish.¡± Xiaonu was beginning to feel impatient upon seeing that the ck fish were only traveling at the speed of upper-tier Heaven Monarchs. ¡°There is no need to hurry!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand. ¡°The ck Sea is very creepy. We cannot rush things, or we might not be able toe out, just like the Buddha Emperor and the others. Let¡¯s allow Xiao Fei to gain control of more demons first and observe the situation for a few days.¡± Two hourster, the ck Sea looked like a strange scene. The two-people team and little fox stood atop a mountain of ck fish. This group was surrounded by millions more of ck fish. Together, they traveled through the ck Sea. These ck fish formed a steel army that charged toward the center of the ck Sea. Whenever demons appeared in front of them, the ck fish would crush the enemies to pieces. Chapter 1203 - Chiefs of the Black Sea

Chapter 1203: Chiefs of the ck Sea

The power of one ck fish was limited, but that of millions of ck fish was frightening. The venomous arrows the ck fish were shooting out from their mouths would destroy the shields of even the strongest sea demons. They would be poisoned and killed slowly. In three days, Jiang Yi killed more than ten demon sovereigns in the ck Sea with the help of the ck fish. After three days, Jiang Yi also learned a lot about the ck Sea. The scariest things in the ck Sea were not the demons but the poisonous fog! The ck fog released in the ck Sea from time to time was the scariest of all. It appeared without any sound and while nobody was expecting it, thus killing silently. It was a good thing that they had Jiang Xiaonu with them; otherwise, Jiang Yi and Little Fox would have been poisoned by then. The Ink Feather Race¡¯s senses were very sensitive, and they moved very quickly. What¡¯s more, Jiang Xiaonu could remain in her transformed state for a long time. For ten days and nights in a row, she remained in her transformed state without weakening. ¡°Young Master, a big guy is headed our way!¡± In the afternoon, Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly hardened. Xiao Fei felt a strong demonic aura and writhed in Jiang Yi¡¯s arms ufortably. Jiang Yi summoned his Fire Dragon Sword and handed Xiao Fei over to Xiaonu. ¡°Protect her. I¡¯m going to try fighting this demon sovereign. Let¡¯s see how my Divinity yer works after my breakthrough.¡± ¡°Alright, be careful, Young Master.¡± Jiang Xiaonu carried Xiao Fei up into the air. Jiang Yi remained on top of the mountain of ck fish, his eyes narrowing as he waited for the demon sovereign to appear. Huhu~ He heard the sound of the wind howling from a distance. ck gas shot upward. The demon sovereign was still more than ten kilometers away, but gray clouds were already filling the sky. Jiang Yi was squinting as hard as he could to see the demon sovereign. No matter how good this demon sovereign¡¯s battle skills were, he was sure that it was at least very poisonous. He shouted, ¡°Xiaonu, move back five kilometers. Xiao Fei, try to control the ck fish to attack this demon sovereign.¡± Xiaonu¡¯s dark green wings paused for a second. In a sh, she retreated. Xiao Fei¡¯s body lit up with a red glow, activating all the ck fish. They turned into ck arrows that shot towards the sky. Before they even got close to the demon sovereign, they released their poisonous ck arrows. Yet, the poisonous arrows seemed to disappear into the ck clouds, like mud going into the sea. There was not even a hint of impact. As the clouds got closer and closer, Jiang Yi jumped up into the sky. He looked down as the ck fish charged toward it. ¡°These ck clouds are so strange. Why can¡¯t my divine senses see past them?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression hardened. He activated his Dragon me Divine Shield and caused the Mystic Divine Armor to wrap around his body. His Fire Dragon Sword lit up as well. He did not know what kind of threat he was dealing with so he had to be ready to go all out. Tsk! Tsk! The ck clouds in front kept rolling toward him at a terrifying speed. When it arrived three hundred meters away from him, it retreated back again. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression flickered. The fish that entered the ck clouds were reduced to their bones almost immediately. Without having time to even cry out in pain, every single one of them died. The bones they left behind were ck. ¡°This fog is so poisonous!¡± Jiang Yi decided to make the first move. He raised his hand and summoned tens of thousands of fire dragons. At the same time, he summoned endless astral winds to charge in front of him. He did not congeal them into Astral Wind des, however. He wanted to send the winds forward to test the situation before deciding what to do next. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Fire Dragons were quite powerful. As they entered the ck clouds, they exploded and caused some of them to dissipate. Once the astral winds reached the ck clouds, however, they lost their effect. Nheless, through the connection that Jiang Yi had with his astral winds, he could sense what the demon in the ck clouds was like. It was quite an amazing demonic beast. It was about a hundred and fifty meters in length and looked just like a snake. Yet, it had nine heads and eight legs below its body. There were thorns on its back, and each side of its body sprouted wings. What amazed Jiang Yi even more was that the poisonous fog was noting out from any of the beast¡¯s nine heads. Instead, it wasing out from the thorns on its back. ¡°This demon sovereign is not that strong. Its poisonous fog is, though!¡± Jiang Yi finally knew what he was dealing with. There was not much time left for him to prepare. His Fire Dragon Sword began dancing around in the air, activating the winds and clouds within a hundred-kilometer radius. The divine lightning struck down from the Nine Heavens, and huge waves began to appear in the sea below. All the heaven and earth essence force within a hundred-kilometer radius gathered into Jiang Yi¡¯s body as his Fire Dragon Sword exuded a blinding light. Once he had gathered enough power, he struck down in front of him and shouted, ¡°Divinity yer!¡± Tsk! Tsk! Three Fire Dragons shot out of the sword, this time looking much more powerful than before. Their bodies were made out of moltenva, and now they looked even more like True Dragons. The ck fish below became motionless due to the Fire Dragons¡¯ suppressive force. The demon sovereign became afraid. It quickly turned to rush back into the sea. ¡°Toote!¡± Jiang Yiughed mockingly. The Fire Dragons moved too fast for the demon sovereign. Before it could even reach the sea, the Fire Dragons collided with it. There was a series of three explosive sounds. The demon sovereign¡¯s body was torn into pieces. A few snake heads were smashed to smithereens. The impact caused the water from the sea to jump up several meters. It looked almost like there was a tsunami. As the huge wave hit the group of ck fish, they flew in all directions. ¡°Eh?¡± The ck clouds had dissipated. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses could finally ess the area that the demon sovereign was at. Two of the demon sovereign¡¯s nearly-destroyed heads began to grow their own bodies before charging toward the sea once again. ¡°This thing really has nine lives.¡± Jiang Yi decided not to give chase. The waters here were pitch-ck, and his divine senses would be affected inside it. What Jiang Yi feared most was that there would be poison in the water. Since seven of the demon sovereign¡¯s heads had already been destroyed, only two remained. Jiang Yi guessed that the demon sovereign¡¯s essence force was gravely injured as well. It would be of no threat to them anymore. Swish! Jiang Xiaonu brought Xiao Fei over and looked at Jiang Yi respectfully. ¡°Young Master, your Divinity yer has really be much more powerful. I think it¡¯ll be easy for you to kill even eight-star formidable martial artists now.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi felt it as well, but he felt like killing nine-star formidable martial artists would still be a challenge for him. Eight-star formidable martial artists would surely be easy, though. The demon sovereign that he killed just now did not even take much effort. His powers had really improved considerably. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After having a taste of what the sea demons here were like, Jiang Yi felt much more at ease. This time, he did not allow Xiao Fei to control the ck fish anymore. Instead, he asked Jiang Xiaonu to bring them to the center of the ck Sea as quickly as possible. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s speed was unparalleled. She was at least three times faster than Jiang Yi. On the way, they met with many sea demons, but the low-level demons¡¯ attacks were nothing to Jiang Xiaonu. Even the North Thearch¡¯s attacks in the Endless Deep Sea could not subdue her. It was clear how frighteningly fast she was. Jiang Yi threw Xiao Fei back into the Mystic Divine Pce, and then entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He released his divine senses. He was quite confident that Jiang Xiaonu would be able to bring them to the center of the ck Sea safely. What¡¯s more, he was very familiar with the realization of his divine senses: he was not at all afraid of getting carried away. ¡°Go by the left, there¡¯s a demon sovereign on the right!¡± ¡°Go around by the right, the poisonous fog on the ind in front is too thick.¡± From time to time, Jiang Yi would give Jiang Xiaonu directions. They needed to get to the mystic realm in the middle of the ck Sea as quickly as they could. There was no point engaging in battle with demon sovereigns. After a day and a half, Jiang Yi suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at an exhausted Jiang Xiaonu. ¡°Alright, three demon sovereigns areing up in front. We can¡¯t run away this time. Xiaonu, go and rest for half a day. After I kill these three demon sovereigns, you can continue to fly us.¡± Buzz! He did not allow Jiang Xiaonu much room for discussion. Immediately, he sent her into the Mystic Divine Pce. His Fire Dragon Sword appeared, and his gaze became cold. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°Are the strongest demon sovereigns of the ck Sea finally here? The real battle can begin atst.¡± Chapter 1204 - Succubus Race

Chapter 1204: Subus Race

The strongest demonic beasts all had certain intelligence. Although the demons of the ck Sea seemed more ferocious and evil than most, they did indeed have intelligence. Jiang Yi had killed many demons in the ck Sea and even seriously injured a demon sovereign. The owners of the ck Sea, the strongest demon sovereigns, were bound to react. This was their turf after all. It was only normal for them to want to get back at Jiang Yi. Swish, swish, swish! The ck Sea surged. Although the demon sovereigns had not appeared, the surroundings were already reacting to them. Jiang Yi sat down in mid-air, his Dragon me Divine Shield glowing¡ªhis Mystic Divine Armor and Fire Dragon Sword at the ready. From afar, he looked just like a god. Pong-Pong! A huge wave appeared in the sea on his left. A ck head appeared on the water surface. It looked just like that of a hippopotamus. However, his eye holes werepletely ck and empty. His entire body was covered in the ck fog. The demon beast stopped about five kilometers away from Jiang Yi but did not attack him. It was almost like it was waiting for the other two demon sovereigns to arrive first. Tsk! Tsk! On the right side, the water body suddenly split open, releasing white clouds into the air and fogging up half the sky. A fiery red, round body shot out of the water. mes wereing out of its mouth. Jiang Yi felt gusts of hot air wrapping around him. The temperature of the surroundings rose several degrees. ¡°There are fire-elemental demon sovereigns in the ck Sea?¡± Jiang Yi was astonished. Water and fire did not mix. In fact, water was detrimental to fire. Fire-elemental demonic beasts were rare in seas. Now, he was seeing a fire-elemental demon sovereign? This ball-like demon sovereign did not attack Jiang Yi either. Jiang Yi narrowed his eyes. It looked like the one that wasing from the center was the strongest of them all. It was very likely that this one was the chief of the entire ck Sea. Jiang Yi remained still. If he could avoid it, he would choose not to battle. He came to rescue people, not to make the demons of the ck Sea his enemies. Since neither of the two demon sovereigns attacked him, he guessed that there would be an opportunity to talk things out. Swish! Something was cutting through the air from in front. Jiang Yi released his divine senses and became even more shocked. The personing at him from in front was a woman dressed in ck. She looked very young and exceptionally beautiful. There was a certain majestic aura about her. What¡¯s more, her ck robes were quite revealing. Almost half of her breasts were peeking out of her dress, which was also so short that almost all of her two long legs were exposed. She was very sexy indeed. This was the evil ck Sea. There was poisonous fog all around. All the demons here were poisonous and disgustingly ugly. Yet, such a beautiful, young woman lived here. This woman was so ssy and sexy at that. It was really shocking and ridiculous. The woman in the little ck dress stopped several kilometers in front of Jiang Yi. Her ck eyes looked at him coldly. ¡°Human, the ck Sea does not wee you. Turn back immediately or... die!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud. This woman¡¯s aura was powerful. The way she talked made it clear that she was the chief of the ck Sea, but Jiang Yi was sure that he could at least severely injure her. This young woman was being a bit too cocky, wasn¡¯t she? Still, Jiang Yi cupped his hands respectfully. ¡°I am Jiang Yi. I am friends with Ao Lu of the Endless Deep Sea. I guess you can say that I have a certain affinity with you demons. I did note to the ck Sea to make you my enemies. However, I have a few friends who are stuck in one of your mystic realms. I came here to look for them. Once I find them, I will leave at once. I will not kill any more of your demons!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi? Ao Lu?¡± The young woman raised her eyebrows. In a cold voice, she responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know them! I don¡¯t care who you are looking for. If you don¡¯t leave now, you can only die!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed once again, waving his Fire Dragon Sword. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then be prepared to witness my true prowess. However... don¡¯t me me if you lose your life in the process!¡± ¡°Arrogant... Kill!¡± The young woman cried out. At once, the two demon sovereigns roared and charged toward Jiang Yi. The water below began to surge, and a poisonous, ck fog began to form¡ªthreatening to engulf Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi released his divine senses to scan the surroundings. There was yet another demon sovereign below that he did not notice? ¡°Smelting Divine Furnace!¡± He called out in a low voice. A huge stone furnace appeared in his hand. He focused all his essence force into the Smelting Divine Furnace. White mes shot out, surrounding Jiang Yi. The poisonous fog dissipated. This was the Nine Heaven True mes. It was not very powerful, but it was very useful for getting rid of the poisonous fog. Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Yi used his other hand to activate the Icebound Thousand Miles. This dao pattern would not do much damage to demon sovereigns either, but it could cause the seawater to be ice, and the poisonous fog to be solidified inside the sea. The temperature of the air around would drop too, causing the poisonous fog to slow down. Bang! The demon sovereign on the left rushed out of the sea. Its huge body shot straight toward Jiang Yi. The demon sovereign opened its mouth to spit out ck fluids, which extinguished the Nine Heaven True mes. Everything within a thirty-meter radius of Jiang Yi became covered in that ck fluid. This ck venom is too scary¡ªeven the Dragon me Divine Shield is going to fall apart! Jiang Yi kept waving the Fire Dragon Sword around, not holding back his power any longer. He activated the Divinity yer and caused three True Dragons to appear once again. The ck venom dissipated almost immediately. The three Fire Dragons headed straight into the hippopotamus¡¯ open mouth. Boom! Boom! Boom! The hippopotamus¡¯ huge body flew backward. Its mouth and half of its face were blown into pieces. Atst, however, the ck venom that it spat out protected the rest of its body. Most of the Fire Dragons¡¯ energy was absorbed into it as a result. This way, it managed to survive the impact. ¡°Hu-hu-hu!¡± The ball-like beast on the right was now in the air. It opened its mouth, blowing out ck mes that surrounded Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was not great: he did not manage to dodge the fire. All he could do was rely on his Mystic Divine Armor to fend against the attack. Jiang Yi was resistant to fires, but the ck mes were obviously different from ordinary ones. Jiang Yi¡¯s body automatically released a transparent protectiveyer to keep the mes at bay and even absorb some of their energy. However, he began to realize that the ck smoke was prating the protectiveyer. He quickly stopped breathing and focused his essence force on his Mystic Divine Armor. He was counting on it to keep the ck smoke out! Tsk! Tsk! The sea demon hidden in the sea once again shot out ck fumes, causing Jiang Yi to be wrapped in them. Buzz! The Mystic Divine Armor did not let Jiang Yi down. It kept the ck smoke out, but Jiang Yi was both effectively blind, deaf, and mute now. The protectiveyer was already filled with the ck smoke. He could neither see nor hear. All he could do was use his divine senses to lock in on the ball-like demon sovereign. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± At that moment, he realized that the young woman in front was moving. She shot straight toward him. Her body waspletely gone. In its ce was just one single ck arrow. ¡°No! Mystic Divine Armor, block!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart stopped. His soul spirit was alert to the impending threat. The ck arrow was moving way too quickly. There was not enough time for Jiang Yi to even prepare his Divinity yer. All he could do was hope that the Mystic Divine Armor would block off this attack as well. ¡°Tsk¡ª¡± The young woman¡¯s arrow shot straight through the ck mes from the ball-like demon sovereign¡¯s mouth. It shot through Jiang Yi¡¯s protectiveyer and the Mystic Divine Armor easily, right into Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. ¡°Huh? This is a spiritual attack!¡± Jiang Yi was so shocked that his soul almost jumped right out of his body. The Mystic Divine Armor was a divine artifact. It should have been able to fend off this spiritual attack easily, and yet it did not. Instead, it allowed it to pass right through? In the past, Jiang Yi would not have panicked; but that was because he had the Rainbow Soul Spear in his spiritual consciousness. Now, the Rainbow Soul Spear had merged with his primordial spirit. What could he use to fend off this spiritual attack then? Buzz! The ck arrow transformed once again in Jiang Yi¡¯s spiritual consciousness. A small human figure appeared. It was a mini version of that young woman in the little ck dress! The young woman stood upright in his spiritual consciousness,ughing mirthlessly. ¡°Jiang Yi, do you think you¡¯re unbeatable just because you killed the Evil Thearch? Do you think you¡¯re unbeatable just because you have divine artifacts? We of the Subus Race have demonic arts that are derived from heaven and earth itself. Even if Ao Lu himselfes, he would be my ve. Be good and stop resisting. Be my ve, or I will destroy your soul!¡± Chapter 1205 - Submit Or Die!

Chapter 1205: Submit Or Die!

The young demonicdy in the ck dress seemed to know Jiang Yi well. She seemed to also know who Ao Lu was. When she said she did not know either of them earlier, she was probably trying to make Jiang Yi belittle her and lower his guard down. Her demonic arts were truly exceptional. The fact that she could pierce through even a divine artifact aside, her entire being seemed to have already entered Jiang Yi¡¯s spiritual consciousness at this point. Normally, people¡¯s demonic arts or spiritual attacks would only release some special energy into someone else¡¯s spiritual consciousness. Yet, this woman managed to get her entire being into Jiang Yi¡¯s. Jiang Yi felt the terrifying power of this demon sovereign. His primordial spirit was trembling uncontrobly and hard as he tried toe up with a solution. He, atst, could not think of any way to get himself out of this fix. This was within his own spiritual consciousness as well so nobody could help him. All his mystical abilities were rendered useless at this point. What a pity. If I had the Rainbow Soul Spear, I may have a fighting chance of surviving! Jiang Yi was regretting his actions now. If he had known this would happen, he would have refined an ancient artifact or two that would defend his own soul spirit. He used to have his Rainbow Soul Spear and his Mystic Divine Armor in the past. This made him neglect to build a defense for his soul spirit. When the Sword Thearch released his Soul-Hooking Sound at Jiang Yi back at the Endless Deep Sea, the Mystic Divine Armor alone was able to protect Jiang Yi. He had thought that with this armor, nobody would be able to hurt him. He never thought that he would find himself in a predicament like that. Buzz! The intruder of his spiritual consciousness suddenly became consumed by ck fog. She controlled the fog so that it charged toward Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit and engulfed it. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit stiffened. He could feel the full terror of this ck fog. The poisonous fog rushed into his primordial spirit and covered a portion of it at once. If his entire spirit became covered by this fog, he knew he would be the demon sovereign¡¯s ve for sure. Buzz! The Fire Spirit Pearl protected its owner at once, lighting his primordial spirit up with a red light. The ck fog was chased out by it. Jiang Yi was shocked. He kept steering his primordial spirit, causing it to fly around his spiritual consciousness and avoid the ck fog. As he did this, he wrecked his brains for a solution. ¡°Hoho!¡± The intruder was now seated at a corner in his spiritual consciousness, mocking him. ¡°You¡¯re still struggling? Do you think your soul spirit is strong enough to defend you against my demonic art? Even a human eight-star formidable martial artist would be my ve easily once I enter his or her spiritual consciousness.¡± As she spoke, both of her hands waved around. She began to dance right in front of Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit, releasing more ck fog from her body and filling Jiang Yi¡¯s spiritual consciousness. No matter where Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit ran, he came into contact with more ck fog. What should I do? The cogs in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind were turning a hundred times faster. He was watching as his own primordial spirit got attacked. His thoughts were bing more and more blurred. It was almost as if he was about to fall into a dark pit any moment and be the demon sovereign¡¯s ve. Risk it! He gritted his teeth and roared, turning his primordial spirit toward the intruder and made it charge toward her. His soul spirit was extremely important. If Jiang Yi allowed it to fall apart, he would lose his life. Yet, there was no other choice now. All he could do was try to bring her down with him. He had no choice but to fight, with his back cornered. If he did not win the battle, he would die. Tsk! Tsk! The little Fire Dragon Sword shone with a blinding red light as it charged toward the intruder. It was not moving very fast, but this god spirit was moving way at least ten times faster than his old soul spirit. His spiritual consciousness was only so big. Soon, he collided with the small demon sovereign. ¡°Keke!¡± The youngdyughed mirthlessly. Immediately, her body turned to ck fog, allowing the Fire Dragon Sword to pierce right through it. The ck fog congealed into the youngdy again once the sword passed. She turned to Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit mockingly and said, ¡°Stop struggling! There¡¯s no use! Your weak god spirit aside, even the strongest spiritual attack you have would be of no use on me.¡± Crash! Jiang Yi did not believe her words. Instead, he kept steering his small Fire Dragon Sword toward the youngdy again and again. Yet, again and again, he stabbed at thin air. His spiritual consciousness was bing increasingly filled with the ck fog. About half of his small Fire Dragon Sword was already covered in the ck gas. Jiang Yi¡¯s conscious mind was bing weaker and weaker. In a moment of weakness, images of him bing the demon sovereign¡¯s ve filled his mind. He saw himself as a walking dead man, stuck in a ck sea in his mind forever. No... Rather than be a zombie and someone else¡¯s ve, Jiang Yi would prefer to die. From the recesses of his heart, he cried out, once again steering the little Fire Dragon Sword toward thedy. Yet... Thedy became ck fog once again. There was no way he could catch her at all. It was almost like he was trying to use a steel fist to attack water. The effort made Jiang Yi so frustrated that he puked out blood. He was all out of solutions now. At that moment, Jiang Yi understood why the demon sovereign said what she did. If she entered an eight-star formidable martial artist¡¯s mind, the person would be her ve for sure. This was because no one could even attack her body. If anyone¡¯s spirit was captured by her, they would surely fall under her control. Slowly, Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit became more covered in ck fog so that more than half of his primordial spirit was covered now. His mind was bing more blurred as well. He hadpletely given up. There was only one thought in his mind: even if he died, he did not want to be her ve! In that final moment, he tried to cause his own primordial spirit to explode. As a hero, he was sure that he never wanted to be a demon sovereign¡¯s ve. As opposed to allowing his own mind to be controlled by someone else, he chose to die. ¡°Fool!¡± A voice echoed throughout his entire spiritual consciousness. Suddenly, his mind cleared up. His Fire Dragon Sword vibrated. Strange energy floated out of the Fire Dragon Sword and filled his entire body. Soon, the energy gathered in his spiritual consciousness and into his primordial spirit. The clear voice said once again: ¡°You have such a strong treasure, and yet you don¡¯t know how to make use of it. You even thought of destroying your own primordial spirit? See how this spiritual sword is to be used!¡± Buzz! His primordial spirit lit up and began to dance around. At that moment, his entire spiritual consciousness seemed to be stirring. Attracted to his primordial spirit, all the ck fog floated toward it. The three dragon patterns on the Fire Dragon Sword slowly floated away. Along with three loud dragon cries came three Fire Dragons that charged straight towards the littledy! This, this... Jiang Yi was shocked by this turn of events. Was that energy an independent spirit? That spirit controlled his own primordial spirit and then... released the Divinity yer in his spiritual consciousness? Jiang Yi had seen his fair share of mysterious things, but this had to take the cake. Nobody would believe him even if he told them. Did that spirite from inside his real Fire Dragon Sword? Was it the Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s artifact spirit? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the artifact spirit! Jiang Yi felt around and realized that this spirit had the exact same aura as the artifact spirit. Still, he was shocked. How could the artifact spirit be so strong? Could the artifact spirit control its owner¡¯s primordial spirit and activate dao patterns inside the owner¡¯s spiritual consciousness? This dao pattern might not be the actual Divinity yer, but its power was still frightening. ¡°Ah?¡± The demon sovereign tried to dodge, but the Divinity yer used the power of heaven and earth to hold her still. There was no way she was able to move. All she could do was watch as the three Fire Dragons, made out of spiritual energies, rushed toward her. ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me...¡± The demon sovereign felt the power of the three dragons and immediately turned pale. She entered Jiang Yi¡¯s spiritual consciousness using her demonic arts. If her mini being was destroyed, her entire soul would be destroyed as well! Boom, boom~ The three Fire Dragons kept charging forward, blowing the mini demon sovereign up into little pieces. Yet, after the first two dragons attacked, thest one stopped. It stood still in Jiang Yi¡¯s spiritual consciousness and stared down the mini demon sovereign with cold, hard eyes. ¡°You have two options: submit or... die!¡± Damn! Jiang Yi was shocked to his very core. Did this artifact spirit want to keep this demon sovereign¡¯s spirit as its ve? How could it take control of such a scary being? It could not be that safe to keep her. For all Jiang Yi knew, he might get swallowed by her and be taken control of instead. Chapter 1206 - Strong Taste

Chapter 1206: Strong Taste

The Fire Dragon Sword did not have an artifact spirit originally. The artifact spirit only appeared because the Fire Dragon Sword merged with the Mystic Divine Saber. Thus, one could say that the artifact spirit was the Mystic Divine Saber¡¯s! The Mystic Divine Saber was a divine artifact. It was only normal for it to have an artifact spirit, but this artifact spirit was too intelligent, wasn¡¯t it? It could control its owner¡¯s primordial spirit? This made Jiang Yi afraid more than shocked. Things outside his control were always scary. He felt that way even with the Rainbow Soul Spear. That was what drove him to almost destroy it. Now, he really wanted the artifact spirit to crush the demon sovereign, but there was no way he could send a voice transmission to the artifact spirit; neither did he know how to control it. All he could do was watch as the artifact spirit yed tough. ¡°Lord, let me go this once. I promise I will not treat you as my enemy anymore!¡± The demon sovereign once again turned into a small youngdy. She trembled before the Fire Dragon. Since the artifact spirit possessed this Fire Dragon, the dragon exuded a frightening aura which caused the youngdy to feel like there was no way for her to take it on. They were not even of the same caliber. ¡°Then die.¡± The Fire Dragon charged head-on toward her, putting on a great disy of power. This Fire Dragon from the Divinity yer dao pattern could control its own flight. It could stop and fly whenever it wanted. ¡°I¡¯ll submit! Please spare me, Lord!¡± Just before the Fire Dragon collided with the youngdy, she cried out in desperation. The dragon stopped right in front of her for a second before swallowing her whole anyway. Not only did it swallow her, but it also continued to fly around Jiang Yi¡¯s spiritual consciousness after that. Only after a long while did it finally enter the Fire Dragon Sword and disappear. ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi used his divine senses to do a sweep of his spiritual consciousness and found that not one hint of the ck fog remained. Even the demon sovereign was gone. Her spirit was nowhere to be found. He quickly focused his mind on the Fire Dragon Sword, trying to find the artifact spirit and the demon sovereign but to no avail. Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi opened his eyes and sucked in two deep breaths. When he realized that there was a ck fog near his body, he quickly pulled himself together. There were still two demon sovereigns outside, weren¡¯t there? Only several seconds passed since the young demon sovereign entered Jiang Yi¡¯s spiritual consciousness and got taken away by the artifact spirit. One of the demon sovereigns outside was still spitting out ck mes and releasing poisonous fog like the youngdy was doing in his mind. Yet, they did no damage to Jiang Yi¡¯s body. ¡°Die!¡± He decided to cast aside all his worries about the artifact spirit and the demon sovereign. With his Fire Dragon Sword, he activated the Divinity yer and caused the ball-like demon to be a ball of blood. The remaining demon sovereigns felt something amiss. Not only did their chief fail to control Jiang Yi¡¯s body after entering it, but she also did not appear again. ¡°Run¡ª¡± As Jiang Yi prepared to attack it, the demon sovereign hidden below the sea¡¯s surface quickly turned to dive deeper into the sea. Soon, it disappeared. The severely injured hippopotamus also disappeared into the distance. Jiang Yi decided not to give chase. He was still reeling from the shock of everything that happened in his mind. As he floated in mid-air, he tried to scan his own soul spirit. Once he was sure that there was nothing wrong with it, he focused his mind again on his Fire Dragon Sword and tried to look for the artifact spirit. However...! After searching more than ten times throughout the sword, he could not find the artifact spirit or the demon sovereign. Even in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, he could not find them! Buzz! The Fire Dragon Sword suddenly lit up. A ball of ck gas came out of the Fire Dragon Sword. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression hardened. This was the demon sovereign¡¯s aura. As expected... The ck ball of gas congealed into a youngdy in mid-air, but there was no hint of arrogance or killing intent on her face. Instead, she looked fearfully at Jiang Yi and cupped her hands. ¡°Mei Ru pays her respects to the Lord.¡± Jiang Yi raised his eyebrows. His Fire Dragon Sword lit up, and he was ready to strike with it. However, a clear voice sounded in his head at that moment: ¡°Idiot, I¡¯ve already taken control of this demon sovereign. You can do whatever you want with her.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. He quickly locked in on that voice and said, ¡°Who are you? Are you the Mystic Divine Saber¡¯s artifact spirit?¡± That presence did not disappear this time. Instead, it spoke back with a cold voice: ¡°Brat, your powers are too weak. Once you be as strong as the Mystic Thearch used to be, then I will show myself to you. Otherwise, you will never see me.¡± Once he said this, the presence disappeared without a trace. No matter how hard Jiang Yi tried, he could no longer locate it. Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. Why was the Mystic Divine Saber¡¯s artifact spirit so arrogant? Be as strong as the Mystic Thearch... did he think that anyone could be the Mystic Thearch so easily? Still, that sentence alone gave Jiang Yi enough clues. It looked like this artifact spirit really did belong to the Mystic Divine Saber. After following the Mystic Thearch in battle for so many years, it became extremely intelligent. Its previous owner was the Mystic Thearch. Of course, it would think highly of itself and look down on Jiang Yi. Only after Jiang Yi became as strong as the Mystic Thearch would the artifact spirit finally be willing to submit to him. What difference was there between this artifact spirit and other spirit beasts such as the Yazi Beast which the Witch God allowed to follow Jiang Yi? Although it was acting under the Witch God¡¯smands, it was unwilling to listen to Jiang Yi. It was not until Jiang Yi became as strong as the Witch God that the Yazi Beast finally submitted to himpletely. ¡°It looks like the Fire Dragon Sword can be even stronger!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze burned with passion. The artifact spirit was the core of a weapon. Pseudo-divine artifacts, for example, would be much more powerful after they connected with the owner¡¯s soul. Jiang Yi believed that as long as he could subdue this divine artifact¡¯s artifact spirit, the Fire Dragon Sword would be much more powerful. After remaining in deep thought for a long while, he finally cast all of these aside. He turned to look at the cold and elegant youngdy in front of him. ¡°Are you the chief of the ck Sea?¡± The youngdy cupped her hands. ¡°Yes, Lord. Mei Ru is the Thearch of the ck Sea. All the demons in this sea listen to my orders, and all the demon sovereigns are under my control.¡± ¡°Mei Ru? Beautiful... breasts[1]?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze fell on the exposed part of her breasts. Very quickly, he turned away, not daring to look any longer. Humans and demons did not mix. No matter how beautiful she was, she was still a demon; and she still had a beast¡¯s body. Bestiality was a bit too strong for Jiang Yi. Of course, if he sent Mei Ru to the East Imperial Continent, he could foresee many men giving in to that kind of strong taste. ¡°The Thearch of the ck Sea!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly jumped in shock. The Buddha Thearch, Night Empress, Xuan Thearch, Yin Thearch, and Buddha Emperor were all still missing in the ck Sea. This Thearch of the ck Sea should know their whereabouts. He quickly asked, ¡°A while ago, a few humans came into the ck Sea. Among them were a few thearchs. Do you know where they are now?¡± ¡°En, I do!¡± Mei Ru nodded and said proudly, ¡°The first group entered the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea. The second group is under my control, and they are now my ves. They¡¯re in the ck Sea Pce now.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. The Buddha Emperor and the others fell under her control? He nervously asked, ¡°Can your ves regain their freedom?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mei Ru nodded confidently. ¡°This artifact spirit is so powerful.¡± Jiang Yi nodded subtly. Mei Ru had obviously beenpletely changed by the artifact spirit. She answered all of Jiang Yi¡¯s questions without any hesitation. She was no different from a soul ve. Jiang Yi waspletely relieved now. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Bring me to the ck Sea Pce immediately.¡± The Buddha Emperor was his future father-inw. The Yin Emperor, Xuan Emperor, and Night Emperor all came together. Although the Yin n did not like him, he could not change the fact that Yin Ruobing was his wife. He had to rescue all of them. Swish! Mei Ru flew toward the sea. She waved her hand and caused the sea to part. A passage appeared underneath. In a sh, Jiang Yi followed her into the ck Sea. Crash! By the time Jiang Yi and Mei Ru disappeared into the ck Sea, the waters fell back together. Peace was restored on the sea surface. It was almost as if nothing had even happened. [1] ¡®Beautiful breasts¡¯ sound like Mei Ru in Mandarin. Chapter 1207 - An Insurmountable Obstacle

Chapter 1207: An Insurmountable Obstacle

The Buddha Emperor, Yin Emperor, and the others only came together after the Buddha Thearch went missing. The Buddha Emperor¡¯s powers were already seven-star. He was just one step away from bing an eight-star martial artist. The Yin Emperor, Night Empress, Xuan Emperor, and the rest were not bad as well. Each of them was six- or seven-star Demigods. They each brought with them a group of Demigods as well. However, Mei Ru¡¯s demonic arts were frightening. Jiang Yi had a taste of it himself. The Buddha Emperor aside¡ªeven the Evil Thearch and Beast Thearch might not have been able to fend themselves against her. Thus, Jiang Yi could understand why the entire group of them became her ves. As for the Buddha Thearch and the others, Jiang Yi guessed that Mei Ru would never have dared to attack them anyway. The Buddha Thearch was a nine-star martial artist after all. The ck Sea Pce was in the innermost part of the ck Sea. It was not really a pce as much as it was a cave. However, the cave was beautifully decorated. From afar, they could already see the glow of the cave. There were hundreds of peak-stage demon thearchs standing guard outside the cave as well. ¡°Greetings, Thearch!¡± Hundreds of demon thearchs rushed toward Mei Ru, getting down on one knee. All of them looked like humans. They had ck full-body armor on and held huge metal forks in their hands. They also had two golden horns on their heads, making them look authoritative and scary. When the demon thearchs saw Jiang Yi behind Mei Ru, their eyes widened in shock. This was undeniably a human, but he neither looked afraid nor confused. Instead, he looked like he was here on a tour. Could this human not be under her control? How could he be so daring? ¡°Mei Ru, your pce is beautiful.¡± Jiang Yi saw the shiny big gate and praised Mei Ru at once. The demon thearchs became even angrier. All of them turned to Jiang Yi, looking nervous but ready to kill him. All they were waiting for was Mei Ru¡¯smand. Yet, Mei Ru turned to Jiang Yi and respectfully cupped her hands. ¡°Lord, you are too kind.¡± After saying that, she turned to address the group of demon thearchs. ¡°You¡¯re still not greeting this lord?¡± Plop! The whole group of them was astonished. Still, they got back down on their knees and said, ¡°Greetings, Lord.¡± Jiang Yi did not even spare the demon thearchs a nce. Instead, he followed Mei Ru directly into the cave. There was a restriction in the cave, but it was a simple restriction that kept the seawater out. The inside of the cave looked more like a pce. The moment they entered, they found themselves in a huge, wide hall. It looked quite extravagant. Seven or eight scantily d maidservants knelt by the main entrance of the hall. Jiang Yi turned and scanned them coolly. These maidservants were all humans. ¡°Buddha Emperor!¡± As Jiang Yi scanned the hall, he saw a man with a bald head kneeling as well. That was the Buddha Emperor. There were ten or so other formidable martial artists around him, all of them kneeling. Their gazes were cold, and there was no sign of any emotion on their faces. They did not even dare to raise their heads. Truly, they were no different from ves. Jiang Yi shouted out in rage. There was a hint of a struggle in the Buddha Emperor¡¯s eyes, but he only looked up at Jiang Yi in confusion for one second before he looked back down again, his eyes losing emotion. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi muttered under his breath. The Buddha Emperor was a well-respected man in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. Ordinary thearchs would never be able to subdue him. He would never have thought that the Family Head of the Yi n would be someone else¡¯s ve, forced to kneel here like a dog. The Yin Emperor, Night Empress, and the Xuan Emperor were all well-known throughout the East Imperial Continent as well. Just one single step from them could make people tremble at once. Now, every single one of them turned into ves. Just thinking about it made Jiang Yi sigh helplessly. However, he quickly realized that if not for the Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s strong artifact spirit, he himself would probably have been kneeling here as well like the Buddha Emperor and the others. He too would have been Mei Ru¡¯s ve, stuck in the ck Sea forever. ¡°Mei Ru, you¡¯re not going to return to them their freedom?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze hardened. Mei Ru cupped her hands. Then, with a wave of her hand, everyone stood back up. She flew in front and became a phantom in mid-air. Atst, she turned into a ck arrow and entered the Buddha Emperor¡¯s mind. Tsk! Tsk! Mei Ru moved quickly. In a blink of an eye, she emerged from the Buddha Emperor¡¯s head and entered the Yin Emperor¡¯s. Then, she entered the rest of the Demigods¡¯ heads. ¡°Pfff...¡± The Yin Emperor spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes cleared up, and he blinked weakly. Then, he quickly turned to Mei Ru in a look of terror before realizing that Jiang Yi was there as well. ¡°Uh!¡± The Yin Emperor, Xuan Emperor, Night Empress, and ten or so Demigods all spat out blood and looked at Jiang Yi in shock. Jiang Yi cupped his hands and smiled slightly. ¡°Jiang Yi pays his greetings to the Buddha Emperor, Yin Emperor, Night Empress, Xuan Emperor, and elders.¡± The Buddha Emperor did not respond. After a couple of seconds, a ball of energy lit up in his hands as he got ready to attack Mei Ru. There was hatred and killing intent in his eyes. At that moment, Jiang Yi quickly shouted, ¡°Please stop! I have subdued the Chief of the ck Sea. She will not attack you all anymore.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The Buddha Emperor and the others looked astonished once more. Mei Ru cupped her hands and said respectfully, ¡°Everyone, I know where I went wrong before.¡± ¡°Subdued?¡± In a sh, the Buddha Emperor turned to Jiang Yi and sent a voice transmission to him: ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯ve made this demon sovereign a soul ve? Are you sure you¡¯ve subdued her? This demon sovereign is way too strong. If you¡¯re not sure, we should join forces to kill her.¡± ¡°Buddha Emperor, don¡¯t worry. She really is a soul ve.¡± Jiang Yi smiled and turned to Mei Ru. ¡°Go outside and stand guard. That¡¯s right. Return all of those maidservants their freedom as well and then wait for my orders.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± Mei Ru turned around and led the group of maidservants out. It was then that everyone faced Jiang Yi and sighed helplessly. They hade to the ck Sea before Jiang Yi caused a scene in the Evil Thearch City, and so they did not know what had happened since then. They also had no idea that Jiang Yi had been trapped by the thunder formation, and then he had killed the Evil Thearch in the Endless Deep Sea. The Yin Emperor and Night Empress looked at Jiang Yi with mixed emotions. The Yin Emperor felt especially indignant. Yin Ruobing was his favorite daughter, but Jiang Yi had stolen her from his side. The fact that the Yin n could not do anything to Jiang Yi already outraged the Yin Emperor. Yet, Jiang Yi was also the one who saved him today. That meant that he saw the Yin Emperor being captured as a ve of the demon sovereign. This caused him to feel both awkward and ufortable. ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯re a Demigod?¡± The Yi n had always been associated with Jiang Yi. The Buddha Emperor was also fully aware of what happened between the Buddha Thearch and Yi Piaopiao. Yet, there was no hint of difort. Instead, very gratefully, he said, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve be a Demigod! That means you¡¯ve ovee an insurmountable obstacle. You¡¯re still so young; you have limitless potential. It is all thanks to you today that we¡¯re free. Otherwise, who knows what would have be of us?¡± The Xuan Emperor felt perfectly at ease as well. The Ling n had no feud with Jiang Yi. The Xuan Emperor turned around to scan the Demigods behind him, then cupped his hands, and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang Yi, for rescuing us.¡± The Night Empress led her own Demigods to thank Jiang Yi as well. The Yin Emperor was the only one left who could not put down his pride. He remained silent. Jiang Yi was not bothered, though. After all, this man was his father-inw. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, everyone. I just got lucky. All of you elders are mighty and powerful people. You were bound to escape the clutches of this demon sovereign one day. Even without me, I¡¯m sure you would have made it home safely.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s words gave the elders their due respect and dissipated the awkwardness. Yet, this made the Yin Emperor even unhappier. He thought that Jiang Yi was being sarcastic and mocking him. He looked down his nose at Jiang Yi coolly. ¡°Jiang Yi, do you think our feud would be wiped clean just because you saved my life today? If you don¡¯t return Ruobing to me, you will always be an enemy of the Yin n.¡± Buzz! At that moment, the Nine Heavens above the ck Sea stirred. Three forces of star spheres shot down and entered the ck Sea. Atst, it entered Jiang Yi¡¯s Ancient Divine Essence Ring in front of everybody¡¯s eyes, causing them to be shocked into silence. Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan his ring and then jumped in joy. He turned to the Yin Emperor and said, ¡°Hahaha, Uncle Yin, Ruobing has be a Demigod. She cane out and see you soon.¡± Chapter 1208 - We will Go Together if We Must!

Chapter 1208: We will Go Together if We Must!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Ruobing¡¯s powers were only equivalent to that of peak-stage Heaven Monarch before. She was a five-star martial artist who had already realized one three-star and one five-star dao pattern. Afterward, after studying one of the Mystic Thearch¡¯s Heaven Paintings, she secluded herself for several months. Finally, she broke through. The heaven and earth granted her three forces of star spheres. It showed that Yin Ruobing had already be a Demigod. Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan inside the Mystic Divine Pce and found that Yin Ruobing had already congealed a god spirit. What was confusing, however, was that Yin Ruobing did not obtain any star sphere forces when she realized the Mystic Thearch¡¯s Heaven Painting earlier. Could it be that she had also realized a supreme dao pattern? No matter what, Jiang Yi felt genuinely happy for Yin Ruobing now that she had be a Demigod. After several minutes, Yin Ruobing finally absorbed all the forces of the star spheres. She opened her eyes, and immediately, Jiang Yi teleported her out of the Mystic Divine Pce. Aside from her, Jiang Yi also teleported Yi Chan out. ¡°Majesty Father!¡± Once Yi Chan¡¯s eyes fell on the Buddha Emperor, tears flowed down her cheeks; and she ran into his arms. The first person Yin Ruobing saw was Jiang Yi. Joy filled her eyes. Just as she started to say something, she caught sight of the Yin Emperor. Her expression became mixed with emotion. There were joy and fear. She paused for a while before getting down on her knees in front of him. She stuttered and said, ¡°Your unfilial daughter Ruobing pays her greeting to Majesty Father.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Yin Emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with mixed emotions as well. He had just escaped death and regained his freedom. Of course, he felt happy seeing his own daughter. Yet, he could not set his pride aside since Jiang Yi was around. All he could do was tut and turn his face away. ¡°Little Chan¡¯er! Father almost could not see you again.¡± The Buddha Emperor was trained in the heart of zen. He was very connected with his own desires and was not too concerned with his pride. There was pure joy on his face. This made Yi Chan cry all the more. In front of the Buddha Emperor, she was no longer an arrogant, young girl. She was no longer a girl who held her nose up high and looked down on everyone. For this period while the Buddha Thearch and Buddha Emperor were missing and while Jiang Yi was in grave danger, she felt immense pressure. Now, seeing the Buddha Emperor, she could finally let it all out. ¡°That¡¯s alright. There are so many people around here. Don¡¯t cry!¡± The Buddha Emperor stroked Yi Chan¡¯s purple hair gently. At once, he sent a voice transmission to Yi Chan to find out what was happening outside. Once he found out that the Zi n had almost destroyed the Yi n, his eyes filled with hatred. A whileter, he found out that Jiang Yi was the one who rescued the Yi n and got the Saint Empress to take care of them in the Snow Region. He turned to Jiang Yi, his gaze softening and turning warm. Yi Chan told him about the war that almost broke out between humans and demons. The Buddha Emperor frowned, a hint of threat in his eyes. After hearing everything from Yi Chan, he looked down at Yin Ruobing, who was still on her knees. Then, he looked up at the Yin Emperor. Lastly, he turned to the awkward Jiang Yi. ¡°Old Yin, all of us have already died once. Why are you still so close-minded? Since Ruobing has decided to follow Jiang Yi, just ept it. If you feel like it¡¯s too difficult to put your pride down, I¡¯ll allow Little Chan¡¯er to marry Jiang Yi as well...¡± ¡°Uh!¡± The Yin Emperor, Night Emperor, and Xuan Emperor¡¯s expressions all flickered. Jiang Yi looked astonished as well. Yi Chan was so shy that she wanted to just dig a hole in the ground and bury herself. She tugged at the Buddha Emperor¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Father, what are you saying? Chan¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to marry...¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Buddha Emperorughed, looking at Yi Chan mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter; do you think I won¡¯t be able to see this? Jiang Yi, you are really somebody. You¡¯ve stolen the hearts of the second and third most beautiful women in the world. You¡¯re more powerful than I was back in the day.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi touched his own nose coyly, not knowing what to say. This Buddha Emperor did not look in the least bit like a monk. Even if he was, he was a yful one. He did not even let his own daughter off with the teasing. ¡°Alright, alright! Let¡¯s stop talking nonsense. Ruobing, get up. Let¡¯s talk business.¡± On seeing that Yi Chan was about to get angry, the Buddha Emperor quickly became serious. ¡°Old Yin, stop giving Jiang Yi a hard time for now. The Yin Thearch and the grandfather of my n still have to be rescued by him. Don¡¯t belittle this boy. His powers are way greater than ours now. He has killed even the Evil Thearch. The new is recing the old. You¡¯ll just have to ept it.¡± ¡°What?¡± The Yin Emperor and the others looked at Jiang Yi, shocked. The Evil Thearch was an eight-star martial artist, both formidable and powerful. In their hearts, all the Nine Thearchs were evesting. How could Jiang Yi kill one of them? ¡°Is this true?¡± The Yin Emperor asked in a low voice. Seeing the Buddha Emperor and Yi Chan nod, his expression changed. He roared, ¡°This brat killed the Evil Thearch. Won¡¯t he kill all of us as well? The Nine Thearch ns are connected. Since he has killed the Evil Thearch, the Nine Thearch ns will surely take him as an arch-enemy! Buddha Emperor, are you an old fool? You still want to let your daughter marry him?¡± The Buddha Emperor waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away. With regard to this, I think... Jiang Yi did the right thing! As for why, I will exin it all to youter. The most important thing to do now is to save the old men.¡± The Buddha Emperor did not bother about the Yin Emperor and the rest after this. He turned instead to Jiang Yi and asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you know more about the old man of my n?¡± ¡°Mei Ru, the Thearch of the ck Sea, said that the Buddha Thearch, Yin Thearch, Xuan Thearch, and Night Empress are stuck in the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea. That¡¯s the mystic realm in the middle of the ck Sea.¡± As if recalling something, Jiang Yi called out, ¡°Mei Ru,e in!¡± Swish! A ck figure flew into the pce. Mei Ru got down on her knees respectfully. ¡°Lord!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, who is she?¡± At the exact same time, both Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi. There was curiosity in their eyes. Mei Ru looked too sexy. Jiang Yi was a famous yer. The two of them were understandably wary. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. This is the Thearch of the ck Sea. She¡¯s a demon thearch. I have... controlled her to be a soul ve. Let¡¯s talk business first,¡± Jiang Yi exined to both of them. In a serious tone, he asked, ¡°Mei Ru, have the Buddha Thearch and the others entered the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea? Tell me the situation.¡± ¡°En!¡± Mei Ru exined politely, ¡°A few months ago, a group of formidable martial artists came into the ck Sea. They seemed to be chasing after a Demigod. They killed many demons of the ck Sea. I wanted to go and fight them, but upon realizing that it was the Buddha Thearch, I decided not to. The Buddha Thearch is a nine-star formidable martial artist. My demonic arts would be useless against him. Later on, they entered the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea and never emerged again.¡± ¡°The Death God¡¯s Dense Sea?¡± The Buddha Emperor frowned. He asked, ¡°Have you entered that mystic realm before? Do you know what it¡¯s like in there?¡± ¡°I dare not enter!¡± Mei Ru shook her head and said. ¡°That mystic realm is very frightening. Throughout history, all the demons that entered that realm never emerged. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, one of the demons almost as powerful as I am entered, but... it did not emerge. That¡¯s why most of the demons here dare not enter that realm!¡± ¡°That frightening?¡± The Buddha Emperor and the others exchanged knowing looks. Each of them looked somber. Even someone as powerful as the Buddha Thearch did not emerge after entering that realm. It was beginning to sound much scarier than they imagined. This concerned the various n heads¡¯ safety. The Yin Emperor and the others did not dare to give Jiang Yi a hard time anymore. This time, Jiang Yi saved both the Buddha Emperor and the Yin Emperor. If they still gave him a hard time and if he decided to wash his hands off the matter, who would go in and save the rest? With their powers, they could not even hope that they would emerge alive. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing fell silent as well. Yin Ruobing spoke to Yi Chan via voice transmission and was now caught up with whatever was happening outside as well. Still, she had no idea what they were to do now. What if Jiang Yi went in and never came back out? ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯sugh broke the silence. He scanned the group and said, ¡°Buddha Emperor, Yin Emperor, please bring Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing back to the East Imperial Continent. I will go into the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea with Mei Ru. Believe me: I will bring the old men back safely.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing shouted at the exact same time. ¡°I want toe as well!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Buddha Emperor looked at the Yin Emperor mockingly andughed. ¡°Old Yin, see for yourself. Your daughter is all grown up, and you cannot control her anymore. ept reality, or your daughter and your son-inw will not acknowledge you anymore...¡± Chapter 1209 - This Chief Wants You Broken!

Chapter 1209: This Chief Wants You Broken!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was just about to say something when the Buddha Emperor waved his hand. ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t bother arguing. You saved all of our lives. How can we just stand aside? Do you think that we would be able to do something like that? What¡¯s more, we will stand strong if we stand together. We can figure out a solution together. We have to work together in order to have more hope ofing out unscathed. Or... do you think that we would burden you?¡± ¡°Of course not, Uncle, I did not mean that...¡± Jiang Yi quickly waved his hands around, trying to exin himself. The Buddha Emperor firmly said, ¡°That¡¯s it then! The East Imperial Continent is peaceful anyway. We will go into the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea together.¡± ¡°Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing, too?¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. What kind of person was the Buddha Emperor? How could he put his own daughter in harm¡¯s way? The Buddha Emperor smiled gently. ¡°I cannot control my own daughter anymore. What¡¯s more, everything has been predestined. Whatever happens, happens. If we perish inside, that is our fate. There is nothing more to say.¡± Jiang Yi waspletely speechless. The Buddha Emperor¡¯s character was too strange. Ordinary people would not be able to understand him. The Yin Emperor started to say something, but at that moment, he caught sight of Yin Ruobing¡¯s determined expression. In a low voice, he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll all go.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi did not want to waste anymore time talking nonsense. He did not even want to persuade Jiang Xiaonu to sit out. This girl was so stubborn; Jiang Yi knew that nothing would convince her. If all else failed, they would all die together. At least they would not be alone. ¡°Hu-hu!¡± Jiang Yi let out a huge sigh. For some reason, he felt like a thousand weights had been added to his back. Whether this group made it out alive or not was all dependent on him. The Buddha Emperor and the others had great battle skills, but they were not as good as him. His only hope was that they would win the number game. The group rested for a while as the Buddha Emperor and Yi Chan updated them on the situation outside the ck Sea. Jiang Yi interrupted them and told them about how Ao Lu was not the mastermind for sure. The Yin Emperor was still bearing grudges, but his heart seemed to soften slightly toward Jiang Yi. At least... Jiang Yi risked his life toe to the ck Sea to rescue them. This showed that he was a loyal man, not some sadistic, evil demon. ¡°If Ao Lu is not the mastermind, then who is it?¡± The Yin Emperor frowned, confused. He thought that what Jiang Yi and Yi Chan said was logical. The Mystic Thearch kept a wisp of his soul spirit in the Mystic Divine Pce until the Mystic Divine Pce was passed down to Jiang Yi. This meant that he purposely let Ao Lu out of the pce. Someone like the Mystic Thearch could predict the future. Of course, he would not have allowed Ao Lu to go out and destroy humanity. What¡¯s more, the Endless Deep Sea suffered huge losses as well. Ao Lu stood to gain nothing. ¡°Keke!¡± The Buddha Emperor smiled and rubbed his bald head. ¡°Let¡¯s stop this guessing game. When we get back this time, I think the mastermind would have shown himself. I think that the n Head and the others have already figured it out. Yi Ruo, go back to the Buddha Mountain secretly and bring mymand token. If anything happens on the continent, don¡¯t resist. Even if someone intrudes the Yi n and tries to subdue it, just submit to them. Wait until we get back before you do anything. If someone asks where we are, just say that we¡¯ve all perished.¡± The Yin Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up. The Yin Emperor, Night Emperor, and Xuan Emperor all took out theirmand tokens and handed them to a Demigod from their n. The Xuan Emperor was more extreme. He instructed his Demigod to let Ling Qijian be the new Xuan Thearch and then inform the entire continent that the Xuan Thearch and Xuan Emperor were dead. ¡°Lure the snake out of the cave!¡± Jiang Yi nodded subtly. This was a wise move. If so many thearchs had fallen, the mastermind would be even braver. They must be after something if they bothered to n this entire catastrophe for such a long time. They might have been doing this to take control of the world. Thus, while all of them were in the ck Sea, the outside world might fly into a mess. After the emperors left their instructions, Jiang Yi got Mei Ru to send a few Demigods back secretly. The rest remained in the ck Sea Pce for two days until Mei Ru returned. Then, they set off. ... The Death God¡¯s Dense Sea did not only refer to one mystic realm. Instead, it also included the sea region around the mystic realm. Jiang Yi and the others were confused at first, but when they arrived at the sea region six dayster, they finally understood. ¡°Horrifying!¡± ¡°So scary!¡± Both Yi Chan and Yi Ruobing trembled upon processing the scene in front of them. They were still at the boundaries of the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea, but they could already see how frightening the entire ce was. In front of them was a huge whirlpool, which spanned more than three hundred kilometers. All around, the seawater kept spinning in circles. Aside from this, divine lightning struck down from the Nine Heavens above as well, right to the center of the whirlpool. The whirlpool seemed to stretch toward the sky, forming a tornado. Within the tornado were countless ck clouds. One could only guess how poisonous the fog was. Hu-hu-hu~ Jiang Yi and the others stood tens of kilometers away and observed the whirlpool as well as the tornado. They watched as the divine lightning struck down. At that moment, they realized that their own bodies were being pulled toward the center of the whirlpool. Although they were moving so slowly that they did not even realize they were moving at first, they were sure that they were moving! All of them present were powerful. The lowest-skilled among them was a peak-stage Heaven Monarch. Yet, all of them were being moved uncontrobly? One could only imagine how strong the attractive force of the whirlpool was and how much stronger that force would be in the center of it. If a Heaven Fate Ship were to enter the whirlpool, it would surely be crushed to pieces. Jiang Yi, Yi Chan, and Yin Ruobing exchanged a meaningful look. Buddha Emperor and the Yin Emperor looked at each other in shock as well. Even Mei Ru looked afraid. It was obvious that she was very unwilling to go near that region. Hu, hu! Swish, swish! Boom, boom, boom! The wind howled, the water crashed, and the thunder roared. This scene was one straight out of hell. At that moment, all the Demigods from the various ns were stunned. Jiang Yi quickly regained hisposure. He turned to Mei Ru and asked, ¡°Is the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea below the whirlpool?¡± Mei Ru nodded somberly. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Everyone.¡± The Mystic Divine Armor appeared around Jiang Yi¡¯s body and the Fire Dragon Sword in his hand lit up. He stood upright as he said, ¡°Go inside the Mystic Divine Pce. Once we enter the mystic realm, I will teleport all of you out. My defense is good. I will be at the front lines.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Buddha Emperor was decisive, and he did not stand on ceremony. As he nodded, he said, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t act tough. Teleport us out the moment you meet with any danger. If you die, we will perish, too.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, be careful!¡± Yin Ruobing called out, worried. Yi Chan turned to give Jiang Yi a deep, loving look. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Yi retrieved the Mystic Divine Pce and teleported everyone apart from Mei Ru into it. He turned to look at Mei Ru¡¯s cool expression and then pointed to the middle of the whirlpool with his Fire Dragon Sword. ¡°Mei Ru, pave the way.¡± ¡°My Lord...¡± Mei Ru¡¯s expression was filled with indignation and helplessness. She did not dare to go against Jiang Yi¡¯s orders, but she feared the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea to her very core. Thus, she had no choice but to throw a pitiful look at him. Smash! Jiang Yi waved the Fire Dragon Sword around and used the sword to smack Mei Ru on her full butt. Outraged, he shouted, ¡°Are you going or not? If you¡¯re not, you will die immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll... go!¡± Mei Ru¡¯s red lips trembled as she turned around and shot forward indignantly. Jiang Yi¡¯s Mystic Divine Armor lit up a thousand times more as he followed closely behind her. The man and demon made their way through the sea, their swords pointed toward the middle of the whirlpool. Hoo-Hoo! The closer they got to the center of the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea, the stronger the wind felt. By the time they got within a few kilometers of the middle, Jiang Yi found that he had totally lost control of his body. All he could do was wait as he got pulled closer into the center. ¡°This Chief wants you broken!¡± Jiang Yi really did not like feeling out of control. He tightened his grip around his sword and tried to wave it around, causing the winds and clouds to stir. At that moment, he released the Divinity yer. Three Fire Dragons congealed in front of him, flying aggressively toward the tornado. He was going to destroy this tornado. Chapter 1210 - Strange Space

Chapter 1210: Strange Space

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The strongest thing about the Divinity yer was not its attack power. Instead, it was the fact that this dao pattern harnessed the heaven and earth powers within a hundred-kilometer radius. In other words, Jiang Yi was able to use even his enemy¡¯s powers. When he was in the thunder formation¡ªfor example, he made use of the thunder and lightning forces within the array formation to be stronger. This made it easier for him to break the array as well. Simrly, at that moment, he made use of the typhoon¡¯s powers. When the Divinity yer was activated, the typhoon slowed down. Three Fire Dragons formed from the heaven and earth powers carried with them a frightening aura as they charged toward the typhoon, breaking itpletely. Yet! Just as the typhoon was destroyed, a smaller one formed again. The ck fog that had just been dissipated was once again attracted by that smaller typhoon, causing it to grow. The whirlpool below continued on unhindered. There was no way Jiang Yi couldpletely get rid of the typhoon after all. ¡°Mei Ru, have you studied the whirlpool in the sea? Can it be destroyed?¡± The winds got stronger, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s hair to whip all around his face. Mei Ru¡¯s dress was dancing in the wind as well, exposing her two fair legs from time to time. asionally, Jiang Yi even caught sight of her ample chest and her ck undergarment. Yet, she did not notice his gaze. Instead, she frowned and shook her head. ¡°We can¡¯t enter from under the sea. Even demon sovereigns cannot escape from the force of the whirlpool from a thousand meters away. They would be sucked inside the mystic realm for sure.¡± As if recalling something, Jiang Yi asked curiously, ¡°Since humans and demons that got sucked into the mystic realm cannote out, how do you know that a mystic realm exists?¡± Mei Ru¡¯s eyes twinkled. In a low voice, she responded, ¡°A holy demon once appeared in the ck Sea hundreds of thousands of years ago. It could see through illusions and predict the future. Its abilities was slightly stronger than Ao Lu¡¯s. It really had one leg in the Demon God realm. It was a pity, though, that it was seriously injured. That resulted in it not being able to break through and be a true demon god. ¡°Before it died, it looked around for a ce to be buried. At that time, it left behind a few messages for its descendants. Among these messages was one that said the demons of the ck Sea should never go close to the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea because it contained a mystic realm in which we would die for sure.¡± ¡°A holy demon?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s nose scrunched up, not knowing whether he should believe her or not. Still, all of these things did not quite matter anymore. What was most important was that the Buddha Thearch and the others were truly missing inside. He needed to get inside the whirlpool in order to find them. ¡°Mei Ru, go into the whirlpool!¡± Jiang Yimanded. Mei Ru looked pained once again. Jiang Yi lifted one leg and kicked Mei Ru in her full bottom, causing her to fly toward the center of the whirlpool. He decided to follow her closely toward the center as well. ¡°Ah?¡± Mei Ru cried out in shock, but the suction force was way too strong. Even as the Thearch of the ck Sea, she was unable to resist that force. Instead, she could only watch as her body got pulled into the center of the whirlpool. ¡°Chief is here; why are you panicking? Take note of everything around you and get ready for battle!¡± Jiang Yi shouted out in a cool voice. This calmed Mei Ru down slightly. She had already been changed by the artifact spirit. She no longermanded the same authority and respect that she did before. All that was left was difort and fear. This was understandable: anyone who had be a soul ve would react in much the same way. They would only know panic for the rest of their lives. This sprang from not knowing when they would ultimately be killed. ¡°Go!¡± The waves seemed to reach the heavens, and the water kept spinning at crazy speeds. Jiang Yi spun around along with the whirlpool. They were about to reach the center. There was no hint of emotion on his face. Instead, he looked determined. Whether to return the grace others had shown him or for Yi Chan¡¯s and Yin Ruobing¡¯s sakes, he knew that he had to make this trip into the whirlpool. Who knew if he would perish inside or if he would be stuck there forever? He could not be bothered about all of these questions for now. As a man, he had the responsibility of holding up the heavens and holding the earth still. There were some things that he just had to do. If he kept thinking about his own safety and shying away from danger, then he would never be able to aplish anything. All he would be concerned with was keeping himself away from the world in a cave with his wives, making babies all day long. The closer he got to the center of the whirlpool, the faster the waters seemed to spin. Mei Ru grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s arm in fear. The two of them spun rapidly around, finally disappearing when they arrived in the center of the whirlpool. There, the waters kept surging, and the wind kept howling. The typhoon continued to grow, and the lightning seemed to be getting more intense. ... ¡°Uh!¡± Ever since Jiang Yi and Mei Ru got sucked into the whirlpool, they spun increasingly quickly. Both of them were incredibly dizzy now. What¡¯s more, they could barely see anything in the pitch-ck whirlpool. As they got shot into the deeper recesses of the sea, they both lost their bearings. ¡°Union of Heaven and Man!¡± Jiang Yi focused only on holding onto Mei Ru and forced himself to enter the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. If he wanted to get out, he had to take note of how they were entering the mystic realm. In that state, he could finally get a hold on everything happening around him. They were in the whirlpool and being dragged deeper into the sea. They were almost at the sea bed now. The end of the whirlpool was a ck passage in the sea bed. ¡°Uh!¡± After they entered the passage, Jiang Yi felt a mysterious force engulfing his soul. Both he and Mei Ru lost consciousnesspletely. Atst, he had no idea where he was. Swish! After some time¡ªmaybe in a blink of an eye, or maybe after a few years¡ªJiang Yi finally regained consciousness. He felt himself falling rapidly as strong energy surrounded him, pushing him down even faster. His essence force tried to take control of his body, but on realizing that he was falling, even his Demigod powers could not help him fly upwards. All he could do was watch himself going down into the white fog below him. ¡°Lord, the gravity here is terrifying!¡± Mei Ru was still hanging onto him for her life. She tried to fly, but she could not either. Jiang Yi looked around and found that both of them were trapped in a strange space. There was seawater was all around them, and the white fog was directly below. Far away, they could see a ck dot. That was probably the ind. ¡°My divine senses are not working here. The space is so frighteningly solidified!¡± Jiang Yi very quickly realized a problem: he could not use his divine senses to scan the surroundings where they were. He could only use his eyes to look around. He tried to use Heaven Evasion but found that the space here could not be torn open. It was indeed a frightening and strange mystic realm they were in. He looked around with his eyes, trying to rx. At least there was no visible danger here. Perhaps the Buddha Thearch and the others were still alive. As long as they could find them, they could all think of a way to get out together. Boom! As the two of them crashed heavily into the sea, Jiang Yi and Mei Ru quickly discovered that there was another problem. The buoyancy of the water they were in was too great: half of their bodies were floating above the sea surface. This was not the key point. The key point was that Jiang Yi¡¯s divine shield was being corroded. Mei Ru cried out in shock. ¡°This seawater is so strange! It¡¯s absorbing my demonic strength!¡± ¡°What kind of freaking ce is this?!¡± Jiang Yi was shocked as well. His divine shield was broken in moments. The essence force in his nine star spheres was being absorbed into the sea rapidly as well. The gravity in this freaking ce was absolutely terrifying. They had no way of leaving this sea region as well. They could only watch as the seawater absorbed their essence force and demonic strength. ¡°Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly pulled himself together and retrieved the Mystic Divine Pce. It lit up, and Jiang Xiaonu appeared. He cried out in rage. ¡°Xiaonu, transform yourself! Help me fly!¡± Buzz! Jiang Xiaonu immediately transformed. Her two wings tried hard to fly upward with Jiang Yi in tow. Jiang Yi teleported Mei Ru into the Mystic Divine Pce and allowed Jiang Xiaonu to fly them to the nearest ck dot. ¡°Young Master, the gravity here is too strong. I think I can only carry us about fifty kilometers,¡± Jiang Xiaonu said as she flew. She looked astonished as well. ¡°Let¡¯s find an ind.¡± Jiang Yi felt lingering fear in his chest as he sighed. He looked at the water as if it was a frightening demon. In those few seconds, so much of his essence force had been taken away from him. If he remained in the sea for a day, perhaps all of his essence force would be gone. Chapter 1211 - The Biggest Joke in the World

Chapter 1211: The Biggest Joke in the World

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°There¡¯s an ind there!¡± Jiang Yi spotted a ck dot not far away and cried out immediately. Jiang Xiaonu usually moved as fast as lightning, but at that moment, she was moving no faster than a tier-two demonic beast. Only five kilometers were to travel, and yet she took several minutes to get to the ind. What¡¯s more, they nearly fell back into the sea halfway through. ¡°It¡¯s just a reef...¡± Jiang Xiaonu finally arrived at the ¡®ind¡¯, but before Jiang Yi could thank her, she fell toward the ground. The two of themnded hard on a rock. The ¡®ind¡¯ was more urately called a huge reef. At most, ten or so people would be able to stand atop it. Jiang Yi was satisfied enough that they had found a ce to rest. Jiang Xiaonu sat down on the rock panting, without any regard for her image. Her ample chest kept rising and falling as sweat dripped down her face. One could only imagine how much pressure she had to endure just to carry Jiang Yi to this reef. Jiang Yi was panting as well. He looked around and realized that there were two more ck dots in the east. Apart from that, there were no other ck dots around. His head was beginning to hurt, and he frowned. If not for Jiang Xiaonu, this ce would be hard to get around. Even with Jiang Xiaonu¡ªif there had not been inds and reefs or if there was a huge distance between them, they would be in trouble as well. It was incredibly difficult for one to umte essence force. If one did not have secret cultivation rooms that would speed up the process, they would find it even more difficult. Jiang Yi had spent so long training up and umting essence force in order to be a Demigod. If he had remained in the sea for even an hour, he would go back to a peak-stage Heaven Monarch. Then, his battle powers would be affected. He would have to then spend a few more months just to train up again. Buzz! The Mystic Divine Pce appeared. He teleported the Yin Emperor, Buddha Emperor, Xuan Emperor, Night Emperor, Yin Ruobing, Yi Chan, and Mei Ru back out of the pce. Mei Ru had updated everyone on the situation after entering the Mystic Divine Pce. After they emerged from the pce, they looked around. The Night Emperor personally went down into the sea to test it and immediately climbed up. He looked like he had just seen a ghost. ¡°This Mystic realm is really the scariest ce in all of Stersky Domain. This sea itself is so strange. There must be some kind of powerful being in there somewhere.¡± The Buddha Emperor looked around as well and tried to activate an attack. Somberly, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s try to look for a bigger ind before we start thinking of solutions. Space here is limited, and our attacking power will be weak. Jiang Yi, be careful.¡± Buzz! The Yin Emperor retrieved a Heaven Fate Ship and tried to fly it but found that the Heaven Fate Ship was pinned down into the sea. The energy from the protectiveyer around the Heaven Fate Ship was being absorbed by the sea rapidly. Atst, after the energy had all been consumed, the Heaven Fate Ship was crushed. It turned into wooden nks in the sea. Jiang Xiaonu could only carry one person with her. The others had to remain in the Mystic Divine Pce. They could not do anything except let Jiang Yi find a bigger ind to amodate all of them. The reef was too small. If a beast came up to attack them, they would have nowhere to hide. Yet, Jiang Yi had to wait for Jiang Xiaonu to rest up first before they took off once again. He entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and looked in the surroundings for any weird happenings. He did not want any surprise attacks from monsters. The Buddha Emperor did say that there seemed to be something powerful in the sea. Jiang Yi could not just sit back and do nothing. The ck dot in front of them was also a reef, and it was about thirty-five kilometers away. The flight there was quite peaceful. Jiang Xiaonu was tough. The moment they arrived at the reef, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. There were seven or eight more ck dots around them not far away. At least they were not short ofnd to stand on. After resting for a while more, they set off once again. Just like that, Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu flew for a day. In the strange space, the sky was always lit. The night never seemed to fall. Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu flew across thousands of kilometers of sea, and yet they still could not see where the region ended. There were no continents and no inds. The only thing they could give thanks for was that there were a ton of reefs. ¡°Xiaonu, rest for four hours! You should take a nap.¡± Jiang Yi saw that Jiang Xiaonu was about to copse from exhaustion. His heart hurt for her so he wrapped her in his arms. Immediately, Jiang Xiaonu fell asleep. No matter whether they were in a strange space or the depths of hell, she would always be able to fall asleep in Jiang Yi¡¯s arms. Jiang Yi, on the other hand, did not sleep. He did not feel tired. Instead, he felt the need to remain vignt. At first, he intended to rest for four hours. However, after four hours passed, he did not have the heart to wake Jiang Xiaonu up. Thus, he allowed her to carry on sleeping. ¡°Xiaonu, something¡¯s happening!¡± More than six hourster, Jiang Yi suddenly cried out. Xiaonu immediately opened her eyes and looked around with killing intent. The sea region in front of them was stirring. Jiang Yi was already on his feet. The Fire Dragon Sword lit up in his hand, and the Mystic Divine Armor wrapped around his body. He was prepared. Bang! The seawater began to crash, and a white figure shot out from inside it. Both Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu looked astonished. That was because the white figure was a monster, and this monster¡¯s body was formed with pieces of white rocks. Even its limbs were made up of little pieces of white rocks. However, its eyes looked just as bright as regr demons. The monster¡¯s body was not huge, only its head was as big as an elephant¡¯s. It looked like a Dragon Horse, and it moved slowly. Of course, at that point, it was moving faster than Jiang Xiaonu and Jiang Yi. It opened its huge mouth to expose two rows of sharp stone-like teeth, and it roared at both of them. Immediately, it charged toward Jiang Yi like a shadow. ¡°Divinity yer!¡± Jiang Yi congealed his Divinity yer, causing the clouds and winds to gather around. This time, however, there was no lightning. Instead, the white fog from the sea charged toward him. Very quickly, three Fire Dragons formed. They looked much smaller than they used to look outside the strange space. They felt much less frightening as well, and even their speed was one-tenth of what it used to be. Nevertheless, the speed at which the Fire Dragons were moving was a sight to behold. They were much faster than the stone-like monster as they charged right toward it. Bang, bang, bang! The stone monster¡¯s body broke into several small pieces. All around, the space seemed to stir. Yet, it did not tear open. Something that shocked both Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu happened: the small stones from the monster¡¯s body fell into the sea and gathered together once again. With a sh of white light, the stone monster¡¯s body reformed. Its aura felt as powerful as before. It was almost as if it had not even been injured. The Divinity yer... a nine-star dao pattern and one of the strongest attacks of the Mystic Thearch! It could easily kill an eight-star formidable martial artist and kill a powerful demon sovereign that spanned more than thirty meters in length. Yet, it could not even kill a stone monster that was only as big as an elephant? This was really the biggest joke in the world. Roar! Roar! The small stone monster charged toward Jiang Yi, roaring ferociously. Yet, it did not dare to get too close to Jiang Yi again. It turned back and crashed into the sea, disappearing from their sight. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Yi kept his Fire Dragon Sword and shouted in a low voice. The Buddha Emperor was right. This strange space¡¯s sea region was filled with monsters. He did not manage to kill this stone monster. For all he knew, there would be even stronger ones that woulde for themter. He was not safe on this reef. They might very well be trapped here with no way to escape. Swish! Jiang Xiaonu knew that they were in a dangerous situation as well. She brought Jiang Yi up into the air and got to the next reef as quickly as she could. However¡ª In just an hour, the two of them traveled tens of kilometers. Yet, the sea began to stir once again. One by one, small stone monsters began to emerge from the sea. There were at least a few hundred of them now. ¡°Xiaonu, quick, go to that reef! I¡¯ll fight them.¡± Jiang Yi shouted out at once. The Fire Dragon Sword was already dancing in the air. This time, he did not use the Divinity yer. Instead, he summoned tens of thousands of fire dragons. Since he could not kill these stone monsters, he could only think of ways to stop them from getting any closer. Chapter 1212 - This Emperor Wants You Broken!

Chapter 1212: This Emperor Wants You Broken!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The little fire dragons were not that formidable. If the Fire Dragon Sword had not swallowed the Mystic Divine Saber and be a divine artifact, the fire dragons might not have much effect on the stone monsters. At that moment, the fire dragons were not doing much harm either; however, they barely were able to break the stone monsters into pieces. These small fire dragons were part of a mid-tier dao pattern. Summoning them did not consume too much essence force so Jiang Yi could summon them at will. He kept shooting little fire dragons at the stone monsters, causing thetter to retreat. At the same time, Jiang Xiaonu carried them to the reef closest to them. Roar! Roar! Roar! Each time the small stone monsters attacked, their bodies would roll for tens of meters in the air before they roared loudly. Once Jiang Xiaonunded on the reef, Jiang Yi sent her into the Mystic Divine Pce to take a break. He kept attacking the small stone monsters, stopping them in their tracks and hoping that they would give up their attack midway. However, after several minutes, he discovered that the small stone monsters had no intention of backing off at all. All he could do was ask Jiang Xiaonu to bring him far away once again. At that moment, he did not dare to use his Divinity yer anymore; much less did he dare to think of a way to kill these stone monsters. If he killed the small ones, the boss woulde for sure! This was almost a rule of the world. If these small monsters could turn up in this strange space¡¯s sea region, that meant that there were even bigger stone monsters and even older ones. These small stone monsters were quite strong, but one could only imagine the danger Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu would be in if just a couple of older and stronger stone monsters came for them. Now, their main goal was to look for a bigger ind or a continent. This way, they would be able to let everyone out; and all of them would be able to work together to find an escape route. ¡°Go!¡± After Xiaonu finished resting, Jiang Yi cried out once again. He kept summoning his attacks to stop the small stone monsters froming any closer to them. Jiang Xiaonu carried him and began flying as fast as she could. Bang, bang, bang! Slowly, Jiang Yi realized that there were more and more small stone monsters. They attracted more small stone monsters to them as they traveled. Two hourster, there were more than a thousand small stone monsters hot on their trail. From the looks of it, the number would only keep increasing. ¡°Young Master, there is a huge ind there!¡± Four hourster, Jiang Xiaonu suddenly called out in shock. Jiang Yi looked through the dense crowd of small stone monsters and looked overjoyed immediately. There was indeed a ck shadow there. From this distance, it really looked like a huge ind. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi had been attacking for more than six hours straight. Although he was using pretty basic attacks, the number of small stone monsters was only increasing. Jiang Yi could not stop summoning his attacks to prevent the small stone monsters from getting closer to them. Of course, he was feeling tired. Swish! Jiang Xiaonu was feeling even more exhausted, but at least the end was in sight. As long as they managed to get to the big ind, they would be able to teleport the rest of the group out of the pce. The two of them would then finally be able to take a break. Ten minutester, the two of them finally arrived at the ind. The strange thing, however, was that the small stone monsters were no longer attacking them. They watched as the two of them arrived at the ind, they turned back and disappeared into the sea. ¡°Xiaonu, go down. Don¡¯t wander too far. There might be strange things on the ind.¡± Jiang Yi saw the look in the small stone monsters¡¯ eyes and quickly directed Jiang Xiaonu. The two of themnded on the beach. Immediately, Jiang Yi retrieved the Mystic Divine Pce and teleported everyone, including Xiao Fei out. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Buddha Emperor and the others were ready for battle. The moment they emerged, they looked around with killing intent in their eyes. Once they were sure that they were safe, they turned to face Jiang Yi. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly. ¡°We¡¯re safe for now. This ind is quite big, but there is probably something strange here. Don¡¯t wander about, everyone. Be prepared where we are. Xiaonu and I will take a break first!¡± Once he finished speaking, Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu allowed the Mystic Divine Pce to rest on the beach. Then, they both entered the pce and took a nap in one of the rooms in the Mystic Thearch Pavilion. Jiang Yi did not bother about what was happening outside anymore. After all, Yi Chan would hit the Mystic Divine Pce if anything was happening. He would be able to sense that. ¡°Let me send people to take a look first?¡± The Yin Emperor looked around for a while and began discussing their next move with the Buddha Emperor. The Buddha Emperor frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay prepared here. We¡¯ll wait for Jiang Yi to wake up before we think of our next move.¡± ¡°Why should we wait for him? Is this entire group not better than him?¡± The Yin Emperor was feeling indignant. He waved his hand and brought three Demigods along with him as he said, ¡°Old Six, we will split up and search the area. If we find anything suspicious, report before doing anything.¡± The Night Emperor waved his hand as well. ¡°Go and help to search the area.¡± The Buddha Emperor and Xuan Emperor exchanged a meaningful look. Feeling slightly frustrated, they said to their subordinates, ¡°Go and help to search as well. Form groups of three, but don¡¯t go too far. Once you sense something amiss, retreat immediately. If you find yourself in danger, report back and ask for back up.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Yi n and Ling n¡¯s Demigods received these instructions obediently. The twelve Demigods formed four groups that spread out throughout the sea region. The Buddha Emperor and Yi Chan sat on the ground cross-legged, keeping an eye on the surroundings. ... Buzz! In just an hour, the Yin Emperor and Night Emperor¡¯smand tokens lit up. Both of their expressions changed immediately. They shouted, ¡°Something¡¯s happened!¡± The two of them shot out as quickly as a bullet. The Yin Emperor nced at Yin Ruobing. ¡°Follow them. I¡¯m going to take a look.¡± ¡°Majesty Father, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Yin Ruobing was getting anxious. The Yin Emperor was not that strong. He was at best a seven-star martial artist. Although he had a few ancient artifacts on his hands, his skills were not that much better than the Demigods of the Yin n. Yin Ruobing activated her essence force and hit the Mystic Divine Pce, causing the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s restrictions to light up. Jiang Yi teleported out of the pce almost immediately. In a cold voice, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Swish! The Yin Emperor became even more upset upon seeing Jiang Yi. He charged forward with the Night Emperor following closely behind him. Through themand token, he tried to sense where his n¡¯s Demigods were. The Buddha Emperor and the others got to their feet, activating their essence force to follow them into the forest. At the same time, the Buddha Emperor sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°The Yin Emperor insisted on sending people to search the ind. Some people reported that they were in trouble.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi kept the Mystic Divine Pce and allowed Xiao Fei to hop onto his shoulder. Then, he followed the group and charged forward. As he ran, he whispered to Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing. ¡°This ind is extremely dangerous. Do you want to go into the Mystic Divine Pce first?¡± ¡°No!¡± The two of them shouted back in unison. Jiang Yi sighed helplessly, ¡°Follow me closely. We¡¯ll see how the situation goes, and I¡¯ll send you back into the pce if need be.¡± Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man as he sprinted. This ind was no different from the ones outside. There were dense forests everywhere, and there were many stone peaks as well. It was extremely hard for them to travel through the ind. While people could easily fly outside, they had no choice but to jump and run around in here. Bang, bang, bang! One hourter, they heard explosions not far away. It was obvious that a battle was going on. They sped up, and each drew their weapons. Lightning bolts lit up around Yi Chan¡¯s body, and Yin Ruobing drew her God Shooter Bow. The two of them stuck closely to Jiang Yi. They were getting closer and closer! From afar, they could see about ten people. They were the Demigods of the various ns, but the way they were acting caused the group to feel shocked. They were attacking a huge tree, which was filled with leaves. The ten of them were attacking the trunk of this huge tree, but... while the bark of the tree was peeling off, the trunk itself remained rtively unharmed. ¡°Sixth Elder.¡± Yin Ruobing suddenly shouted after studying the tree. Jiang Yi realized something long ago. There was pure shock in his eyes. The things happening in this strange space were so mysterious. Even the trees had spirits. There were two people on top of the branches of the tree. Their divine shields looked like they were broken, and each of their bodies seemed to be transforming. Their expressions were masks of pain. One of them was from the Yin n, and the other was from the Ye n. The Yin n¡¯s Sixth Elder saw the group and ran towards them, shouting, ¡°Family Head, Lady Yin, be careful! This tree can absorb your essence force. Don¡¯t let this tree touch you. If you do, your essence force will be all messed up...¡± ¡°This emperor wants you broken!¡± The Yin Emperor shouted with all his strength. He struck at the tree with the battle sword in his hand. There was a bright reflection from his sword. Every inch of it lit up with gold light, making the sword look indestructible. It was obvious he was activating a gold-elemental dao pattern. Boom! Yet, when the Yin Emperor¡¯s attacknded on the tree, it only caused the tree to vibrate slightly, leaving a dent as deep as a handprint in its trunk. What¡¯s more, the mark was beginning to disappear at a rapid speed. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± The group was stunned. It was only a huge tree. Outside, strong dao patterns aside, any use of essence force would have ttened even mountains. Yet, in here, even the Yin n¡¯s strongest attack could not break a tree? Chapter 1213 - Red Whisk Dress

Chapter 1213: Red Whisk Dress

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Night Emperor was attacking as well. He had an ancient artifact¡ªa soft sword¡ªin his hand. As he vibrated it, they heard an ear-piercing sound. A sword shadow appeared, making little cuts in the air all around them. It looked formidable. Tsk! Tsk! The Night Emperor thrust his sword forward with all his might, causing a ball of light to shoot out and fly forward. The sound of that ball of light cutting through the air was extremely sharp and ear-piercing. Jiang Yi subtly nodded his head. With this ancient artifact, the Night Emperor¡¯s powers would be akin to a seven-star martial artist. If the sound was just a bit louder, it would be able to affect even one¡¯s soul spirit. ng-ng! Fireworks appeared in front of them, and they heard the sound of two golden poles hitting one another. The big tree swayed, and immediately, everybody¡¯s expressions darkened. The Night Emperor¡¯s attack left an even deeper mark than the Yin Emperor¡¯s did, but it still did not break the tree. With the branches of the tree thrusting in all directions, nobody dared to attack carelessly as well. What if they killed the people caught in the branches by ident? The Yin Emperor turned to the Buddha Emperor. Among them all, thetter was the strongest. Hisbinedbat ability was akin to that of an eight-star formidable martial artist. If even he could not break the tree, the people caught in the tree¡¯s branches were without hope. The Buddha Emperor touched his bald head and pursed his lips. ¡°Old Yin, there¡¯s no point looking at me. I can¡¯t cut the tree. Ask your son-inw.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it a shot.¡± Jiang Yi watched as the two people atop the tree transformed. He did not have the heart to sit back any longer; neither did he dare to make the Yin Emperor beg him for help. If that happened, Yin Ruobing would probably never allow him on her bed again. Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword danced around in the air, causing the heaven and earth to change. The Heaven and Earth powers around them congealed three Fire Dragons which charged fiercely toward the huge tree. ¡°Uh!¡± The moment Jiang Yi struck, he showed his real ability. At first, many Demigods were still unwilling to submit to him. They knew that he realized the Divinity yer, but since they had not seen it with their own eyes, they did not really believe it for themselves. Now, their expressions¡ªas well as those of the Night Emperor and the Yin Emperor¡ªchanged. This was really a nine-star dao pattern. It contained a terrifying amount of energy that even they would not be able to defend themselves against. Boom! Boom! Boom! The three Fire Dragons kept attacking the tree, causing many explosions. The terrifying force caused even the thick roots of the tree to be torn out of the ground. The tree remained standing at first, but as the branches continued to move around violently, the tree fell over. Still, its trunk remained unbroken. Swish! Swish! The Night Emperor quickly shot out several sword lights. The remaining Demigods also moved forward, trying to cut the tree trunk into pieces. At the moment that the tree broke apart, the branches that were holding onto the two Demigods finally lost its glow. Listlessly, it let them go. Swish! The two Demigods suffered many burnt wounds, but they still managed to sprint away from the tree and roll toward the remaining n members. The Demigods from those ns reached out and carried them back the rest of the way. It was obvious that the two of them were still in shock. It seemed like a fair amount of their blood lipids had also been absorbed. ¡°Go back and recuperate.¡± Jiang Yi waited for the Demigods from the two ns to feed the two casualties recuperation medicine before he checked their bodies. After realizing that they were back to being mid-tier Heaven Monarchs, he heaved a huge sigh. Too much of their essence force had been taken away from them. Even if they recovered, theirbat skills would probably be akin to a Heaven Monarch¡¯s now. The Yin Emperor had made a bad decision, causing the entire group to lose two capable warriors. After the two men were brought into the Mystic Divine Pce, Jiang Yi turned to the Buddha Emperor. ¡°Should we allow everyone else to go in? The five of us can inspect the rest of the ind?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Buddha Emperor nodded. There was no point in having too many people inspect the ind. If they lost more helpers, they would probably be in deeper trouble when another strong monster attacked them. The Yin Emperor and Night Emperor kept silent, not daring to say anything else. Jiang Yi sent all the Demigods into the pce, leaving behind the Buddha Emperor, Yin Emperor, and Night Emperor. Jiang Xiaonu was still sleeping. Naturally, Jiang Yi did not have the heart to wake her up. Mei Ru was not teleported into the pce. Instead, Jiang Yi asked her to lead the inspection. Mei Ru was¡ªof course¡ªunwilling, but with Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword on disy, she had no choice but to obey. The Buddha Emperor followed behind and watched as Mei Ru walked, exposing her beautiful legs and ample bottom. Suddenly, he turned to Jiang Yi and whispered, ¡°Jiang Yi, this ck Sea Demon Sovereign is not bad. Look at her buttocks and her thighs. She¡¯s so curvy! It¡¯s a pity she¡¯s a demon...¡± Plop! Jiang Yi¡¯s legs turned to jelly, and he tripped on his own leg, falling to the ground. The Yin Emperor and the others were not surprised and only rolled their eyes. Jiang Yi got to his feet awkwardly, looking at the Buddha Emperor who was smiling slyly. He could not tell if the Buddha Emperor was just testing him or if he was really that lustful. Thus, Jiang Yi said cautiously, ¡°Uncle Yi, if you¡¯re in such a good mood...¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just saying!¡± The Buddha Emperor grinned and patted Jiang Yi on the shoulder. ¡°Your aunties are very powerful. Hehe, little brat, once we get back, marry my Yi Chan. Then, you¡¯ll know the hard life. If you dare to continue ying around with women outside, get ready to kneel for several days in a row!¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi had no more words. He did not know how to respond to the Buddha Emperor so all he could do was smile at him. The Buddha Emperor¡¯s image waspletely ruined in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart now. Probably only someone like the Buddha Emperor would talk to his own son-inw about women in this manner. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± On seeing the Jiang Yi¡¯s expression, the Buddha Emperor sighed in disappointment. ¡°I thought you were different. I thought you were someone else. Who knew you would just be like any other ordinary man? Jiang Yi, why don¡¯t you train yourself in zen like me? There are many troubles in life, it is far too tiring. If you still have to put a mask on all the time, what kind of life would you be leading? The heart of zen focuses on following one¡¯s own heart. You would never have to be concerned about how others view you again. You can let all of these burdens go and do what your heart truly desires. This way, you will truly be able to die without any regrets.¡± Jiang Yi remained quiet. The Buddha Emperor sounded easy-going when he talked and seemed that way even in his actions. However, Jiang Yi knew that there were many things he would not be able to let go of easily. Could he really say he wouldn¡¯t care about them? He did not bother to object to the Buddha Emperor¡¯s teachings. Instead, he could only hold admiration and respect for the Buddha Emperor¡¯s temperament and attitude. ¡°Ah?¡± As they inspected the ind, Mei Ru suddenly screamed out. Jiang Yi was the first to look up, his expression changing. The big tree in front of them was moving all of a sudden. It waved its branches around, catching Mei Ru in its grip and pulling her into the air at once. Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword lit up, immediately congealing three Fire Dragons that charged forward. Mei Ru¡¯s skills would be useful for them in a ce like that. Of course, Jiang Yi could not afford for her demonic strength to be absorbed. Theirbinedbat skills would definitely take a hit if he did. Swish! Swish! The Yin Emperor and Night Emperor got moving at once as well. They uprooted the tree, causing it to fall on its side. Mei Ru fell down andnded hard, panting and reeling from the shock of what had happened. ¡°You¡¯re a Thearch of the demons. Even if your soul has been made a ve, you should not be this fearful.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes twinkled as he asked, ¡°Mei Ru, how old are you this year?¡± Mei Ru blinked. ¡°Twenty-seven!¡± Jiang Yi frowned, confused. ¡°I¡¯m not asking how old you are as a human. I¡¯m asking how many years it¡¯s been since you were born.¡± Mei Ru looked equally confused as she answered, ¡°Twenty-seven years. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so young?¡± Jiang Yi and the Buddha Emperor were all taken aback. Demons lived long lives. The strongest demons were at least thousands of years old. Mei Ru was only twenty-seven years old. This meant that she was a baby in the eyes of other demons. No wonder she was this unstable. ¡°You¡¯re bragging. You¡¯re twenty-seven years old, and you¡¯re a thearch? Who are you trying to bluff?¡± The Yin Emperor called out mockingly. ¡°Keke!¡± Mei Ru responded proudly. ¡°In terms of skills, no demon canpare to me. However... I only became a demon empress because my Majesty Father passed down all his demonic strength to me.¡± ¡°Oh, oh. Let¡¯s continue walking. Don¡¯t worry, Mei Ru, you won¡¯t die.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand. Mei Ru had no choice but to continue walking. The entire group did not bother to talk any more nonsense. They focused instead on the situation around them. Jiang Yi, especially, was on high alert. If he got distracted this time and got his essence force taken away from him, it was likely that no one would be able to save him. ¡°Eh? What is that?¡± After walking around carefully for two hours through hundreds of kilometers of forest, they once again met strange trees that could absorb their powers. Mei Ru cried out immediately, catching Jiang Yi¡¯s and the others¡¯ attention. The Night Empress¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up a thousand times. He shouted out, ¡°That¡¯s Majesty Mother¡¯s red whisk dress.¡± Chapter 1214 - Green Snakes

Chapter 1214: Green Snakes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Night Empress had a beautiful dress, which was also a formidable ancient artifact with frightening defensive powers. At that moment, her red whisk dress was hanging from a tree. The Buddha Emperor and the others studied it closely and confirmed that the red whisk dress belonged to the Night Empress. ¡°Don¡¯t go over there!¡± Jiang Yi saw that the Night Emperor was charging toward the dress and immediately called out to him. The tree in front of them was several times bigger than the ones they saw before. It stood a total of three hundred meters tall. This tree¡¯s branches were so full that its leavesbined spanned about thirty meters wide. It also looked much stronger than the trees they saw before. If the Night Emperor got caught by this tree, even Jiang Yi might not be able to help him. Sadly, when the Night Emperor saw the dress, he thought that the Night Empress had been hurt. He did not bother to listen to Jiang Yi. Instead, he just charged forward in a frenzy. The Buddha Emperor raised his eyebrows and screamed, ¡°Ye Mo, calm down; the Night Empress hasn¡¯t died!¡± The Buddha Emperor¡¯s voice echoed throughout the forest, sounding just like thunder. Jiang Yi, who was standing next to the Buddha Emperor, felt pain in his eardrums. This must be some kind of mystical ability. The Night Emperor immediately snapped out of his frenzy. He stared at the scene in front of him for several seconds before heaving out a long sigh. There was a dress hanging on this tree, but there were no corpses or bones. The Night Empress was an eight-star formidable martial artist, and she had a very strong body. Even if she really was killed, at least her bones would remain behind. Yet, there were no bones in the vicinity. He made a big round around the big tree out of fear. Atst, he came back, not having found a single bone. He turned to the Buddha Emperor. ¡°Monk, are you sure my mother is not dead?¡± ¡°Did you see the signs of a battle nearby?¡± The Buddha Emperor widened his eyes and pointed to the countless pits around the big tree. ¡°Those were obviously caused by your Majesty Mother¡¯s Fairy Scattering Blossoms dao pattern. Since your mother was able to deal this blow, do you think she was subdued? What¡¯s more, your mother is with my father. Do you think this tree would have been able to capture her so easily?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± The Night Emperor pondered over this for a moment and realized that the Buddha Emperor had a point. The Buddha Thearch was one of the strongest people in the Stersky Domain. This tree may be strong, but they all knew full well the true power of the Buddha Thearch¡¯s nine-star dao pattern. There was no way that this tree would have defeated the Buddha Thearch. ¡°Go!¡± The red whisk dress was proof that the Buddha Thearch and the others were all in this strange space as well. They began to speed up, but everyone was even more on guard now. They did not dare to get near the tree. If they met with more simr trees in front, they knew that they would much rather make a detour than go near them. They walked in this way for eight to ten hours, and atst felt like there was no end to this journey. This ind was so big that it felt boundless. It was almost as if they would never see the end of it. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± The Buddha Emperor frowned and suddenly stopped walking. ¡°This is either a very long ind, or we are in some kind of maze. Otherwise, we should see where this ind ends by now.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a maze.¡± The Yin Emperor looked around. He did not feel like he had seen the surroundings before. This meant that they were not making circles in this ce. Jiang Yi did not think this was a maze, too. From time to time, he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He did not once feel any restrictions around them. As expected! After walking for two more hours, they found hints of another battle inside a huge canyon. Many boulders had fallen into the canyon. There were also more pits around. On seeing these pits, the Night Emperor nodded and rejoiced. ¡°This is the Fairy Scattering Blossoms. Majesty Mother is not dead!¡± The Xuan Emperor and Yin Emperor rejoiced as well. Thetter waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s follow these battle marks. We¡¯ll find them for sure.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Jiang Yi and the Buddha Emperor shouted out at the exact same time. Both of them had dark expressions. Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and realized that something was amiss. The Buddha Emperor, on the other hand, was just thinking far ahead. He cautiously said, ¡°This canyon seems problematic. Since the n Head and the others were caught in battle, it means that this canyon is dangerous. Don¡¯t let your guard down, everyone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Yin Emperor and the two others finally regained theirposure. Jiang Yi nodded subtly. These three were obviously thrown off by their concern. Either that, or they were just inzy to think since the Buddha Emperor was here. They weremitting so many basic mistakes that Jiang Yi began to wonder how they became the Family Head of their respective families. Yet, he could not entirely me them. The Buddha Emperor was the most talented man of their generation. In terms of skill and intelligence, he surpassed all of them. All these years, they relied on the Buddha Emperor. Of course, they would not have thought too much about matters. What¡¯s more, Jiang Yi¡¯s sudden appearance caused them all to feel awkward and embarrassed. A younger man was proving to be even more powerful than them. Anyone in their ce would feel threatened. Seeing signs of battle from the Buddha Thearch and the others must have been the final straw. The group calmed themselves down and continued moving forward. Mei Ru was leading the group. The Yin Emperor and Night Emperor were in the second row, Jiang Yi was in the middle, and the Buddha Emperor and Xuan Emperor were right behind. Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man once again. They could not use their divine senses to check the surroundings here so he became the group¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mei Ru, move back. Everyone, be careful on the left!¡± After walking a few thousand meters, Jiang Yi suddenly shouted. Mei Ru jumped back at once, her two hands prepared to deal a demonic attack. ck fog flowed out from her hands toward the cliff in front of them. Swish! From a crack in the cliff on their left, a green snake suddenly shot out. It traveled extremely quickly. Although it was only as thick as one¡¯s thumb and as long as one¡¯s arm, it moved as fast as the wind. It was much faster than the small stone monsters from the sea. Pong-Pong! Mei Ru¡¯s demonic attack did not do much harm to the little green snake except throw it backward. However, as the poisonous fog wrapped around the little green snake, it slowly turned into a cage for it. ¡°Be careful, everyone. This little green snake has very strong defensive powers. Even my poisonous fog is having difficulty prating its skin,¡± Mei Ru warned them with a serious expression. How, how! Chi, chi! The Yin Emperor and Night Emperor were beginning to attack as well, but even their attacks only sent the little green snake flying backward even more. There were two white scars on the green snake¡¯s body, but it was not seriously injured. The things on this ind were really extremely strange. A little child outside this strange space could kill a little green snake just by ying with it, and yet a few formidable martial artists like them could not even kill one in here. ¡°There are many green snakes up ahead. Everyone, get ready to attack while we walk, but don¡¯t engage in battle!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly exploded. He waved his Fire Dragon Sword around, summoning tens of thousands of little fire dragons. These little green snakes were acting just like the small stone monsters from the sea. They were difficult to kill, but Jiang Yi was not aiming to kill them. He just wanted them to move backward. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Buddha Emperor called out as well. ¡°Don¡¯t kill them, just force them to retreat. We don¡¯t want to alert the boss. We need to move forward as fast as we can!¡± The people in the group were not stupid. Each of them locked in on different areas of snakes and began to attack, causing them to fly back in all directions. The group advanced quickly, but the further they got, the more green snakes there seemed to be. Countless of them were jumping out of the holes in the cliff, almost covering the entire air with them. Jiang Yi celebrated in his heart that there were so many formidable martial artists in the group. If he was alone in fighting the snakes, he would be exhausted to death for sure. The group gathered into a circle. Jiang Yi and the Buddha Emperor were stuck in the middle of the circle. Thetter was in charge of attacking the snakes that wereing at them from the top, while the former was in charge of lending support. They each focused on different directions, advancing steadily. The burden in each of them was lessened as a result. At that moment, every single one of them respected Jiang Yi. Each time he attacked, he reacted much quicker than the rest of them. What¡¯s more, when they were facing the strongest attack, all Jiang Yi had to do was wave his sword around and summon tens of thousands of fire dragons. Tens of little green snakes would retreat as a result, allowing them to attack with more ease. After Jiang Yi became a Demigod, and with the help of his Fire Dragon Sword¡ªwhich was stronger than even his divine artifact, the Mystic Divine Saber¡ªhe was able to easily deal attacks equivalent to six-star martial artists. What¡¯s more, each casual attack he did summon tens of thousands of little Fire Dragons. It was very effective in dealing with these snakes. For two hours, they traveled this way. Jiang Yi once again stopped and shouted, ¡°Be careful, everyone! We areing to the end of the canyon. There seems to be a big one in front!¡± Chapter 1215 - A Tribe

Chapter 1215: A Tribe

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Indeed, a powerful opponent has appeared. Jiang Yi, we will go and handle it; the rest are to hurry past it.¡± The Buddha Emperor had also sensed that creature¡¯s presence as he shouted and exchanged a nce with Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi nodded as the two of them sped up and flew in front as the others slowed their pace. In the huge cavern ahead, a head as big as a human¡¯s emerged and was scanning the surroundings. The small green snakes encountered previously were only as thick as a thumb; this green snake was as thick as a human head. Its battle strength was definitely much stronger. Tsk! Tsk! The duo was ten thousand feet away as that green snake came out from the cavern. Its stench traveled from far away to the two of them. This green snake¡¯s mouth had four sharp teeth that had a cold glow to them; this creature did not feel like a snake but more like a terrifying beast. ¡°Such fast speed!¡± Jiang Yi hurriedly shot out tens of thousands of small fire dragons and also controlled many of them to aim into the green snake¡¯s mouth, trying to injure it. Boom! Boom! Boom! The huge green snake was rocked by explosions such that its huge head tumbled in the sky. However, when all the explosions were exhausted, there were only a few tiny specks on its head; it had not suffered any damage whatsoever with its skin also untouched. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Buddha Emperor saw Jiang Yi¡¯s gloomy expression as heughed out loudly. A ck alms bowl appeared in his hand as he smashed it at the snake¡¯s head. An explosive sound could be heard as the green snake¡¯s head was knocked back a few hundred feet. When the snake¡¯s head shot forward again, the Buddha Emperor used his alms bowl to strike it once again. Tsk! Tsk! After being struck a few times, the green snake grew a little annoyed and angry. Its entire body came out from the cavern. Its tail end had sharp spikes on it as it swept its tail straight at the Buddha Emperor. ¡°Divinity yer!¡± Jiang Yi had umted enough energy as three fire dragons and a ferocious aura headed straight for the green snake. However, right after heunched his attack, the small spikes on the snake¡¯s tail volleyed forth as they shot forth like ck shadows at the duo. ¡°Be careful.¡± Jiang Yi could instinctively feel the danger as he moved his body and positioned himself in front of the Buddha Emperor. His Mystic Divine Armor appeared, and he activated his divine shield to face those green spikes. Swish! Swish! Those green spikes¡¯ speed was impressive. They were much faster than the green snakes. A portion of them was destroyed by the three fire dragons while a small number hit Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s Demigod divine shield could only hold on for a few seconds before it was immediately broken, and dozen-odd spikes struck Jiang Yi¡¯s Mystic Divine Armor. Ring! Ring! A consecutive volley of metal striking metal noises rang out. Jiang Yi felt those spikes were like a dozen-odd Overlord-Destroying Spears smashing on his chest; although they weren¡¯t that powerful, his internal organs felt the impact of that attack as he spat a mouthful of fresh blood out. ¡°That deadly?¡± The Buddha Emperor¡¯s eyes shed as hisy Buddhist outfit yed, and both his hands started to dance. A golden Buddha glow shone from his body as he sent it forth furiously. The essence force in the vicinity was shaking violently as a huge ¡®Buddha¡¯ word appeared and followed behind the three fire dragons to attack the green snake. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Divinity yer¡¯s power was sufficiently great that the green snake was sent flying as it was covered with fresh blood; its mouth was also full of blood. One of its teeth had also been destroyed. The green snake was sent smashing into the cliff walls and it then rebounded. Buzz! The huge ¡®Buddha¡¯ word that was thirty feet wide followed suit and pressed the green snake heavily into the ground. However, the ¡®Buddha¡¯ word did not vanish but glowed faintly; it was preventing the green snake from moving. The Buddha Emperor yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s move, hurry!¡± The Yin Emperor andpany saw from behind that the green snake was being held down and quickly went around the snake as they continued to release their attacks and sped to the front. Jiang Yi and the Buddha Emperor once again released their attacks and then sped away as well. This green snake had been hit by the duo¡¯s strongest attacks and had not died? The two naturally did not wish to waste any time; there was no use in killing this green snake at all. After exiting the gorge, a great patch of wastnd appeared in front. It seemed to be borderless. Furthermore, everyone realized that heaven and earth essence energy here was exceptionally concentrated; it was more than ten-fold that of the East Imperial Continent¡¯s. Once they entered the wastnd, every breath they took was very refreshing. ¡°Could this ce be a super huge continent?¡± The Night Emperor muttered as he was stunned; a mystic realm could actually be so huge? That was unbelievable. If this ce was not a spatial zone refined by an extremely formidable martial artist, then this mystic realm contained some really shocking secrets. ¡°Such a mystical ce, why has no one discovered it before? Could it be that those who entered all could not leave? What if it was the Mystic Thearch who entered?¡± The Yin Emperor¡¯s eyes were also filled with astonishment. Mystic realms were conventionally smaller; unless it was a strange space that was refined by a cardinal formidable martial artist. This Death God¡¯s Dense Sea was huge. Jiang Yi had flown in the sea for so long and the group had already traveled for such a long distance. Yet, the way ahead of them still seemed limitless? It was no wonder that everyone was shocked. ¡°Go!¡± The Buddha Emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. He was just like a child who had discovered a new toy. His temperament was too strong; his excitement at exploring this continent superseded his fear of death. Everyone hurriedly followed after him; it was obvious they were taking it a lot worse than him. Their faces were dead serious. Everything here hadpletely gone against what they knew and believed in; even if a small beast suddenly appeared and killed them, that would not be so strange anymore. ¡°Could this ce be the Higher Domain?¡± The Xuan Emperor suddenly thought of something and asked. The Yin Emperor and others started thinking about this as well but the Buddha Emperor waved a hand and said, ¡°If it was that easy to enter the Higher Domain, the Mystic Thearch had no need to shatter the void already. This is just a very strange mystic realm. The beasts here are so strong probably due to the extremely high concentration of heaven and earth essence energy here. Just think about the Mystic Thearch City. Let¡¯s go. There is no point in guessing further; wouldn¡¯t we know more once we investigated?¡± Indeed, there was a spirit concentration array in the Mystic Thearch City. The heaven and earth essence force concentration there was also exceptionally strong; all the children that grew up in the Mystic Thearch City were all immensely gifted. Even an elder selling vegetables could be a Vajra Realm or Heaven Monarch martial artist. The group thought about it, and the Buddha Emperor¡¯s words seemed to make sense. They did not speak anymore but followed him in silence as they continued to explore this new world and search for the Buddha Thearch andpany. ... Five days, the group traveled within the wastnd for five whole days. They still could find no end to this wastnd; this ce was indeed not an ind but a continent. During these five days, the group had encountered many strange little beasts. Furthermore, their average defensive abilities were exceptionally strong. The demonic beasts here had almost negligible intelligence; they seemed to all be transformed breeds. Hence, besides their fast speed and strong defenses, they did not know any demonic arts while their attacks were dependent on their strong physical bodies; they were incredibly weak at attacking. The group sped forward as fast as they could. They did not bother to engage the demonic beasts here in battle and avoided as many as they could; those that they could not avoid, they fought their way out and escaped. In thest two days, Jiang Yi decided to let Yin Ruobing, Jiang Xiaonu, Yi Chan, and Xiao Fei out. They had more or less gotten a sense of this continent; as long as they were careful, no one would die. The seventh day came! The group stood on top of a cliff as they halted their advance. Their eyes were serious; even the Buddha Emperor¡¯s expression was heavy. Beneath the cliff was a patch of nds; far away from them, everyone could vaguely make out a tribe. Indeed, it was a tribe; it was a human tribe! In this mysterious world, even small snakes and big trees were lethal; how strong would the humans here be? No one could imagine. If things went south, all of them would be stuck in this Death God¡¯s Dense Sea forever. Chapter 1216 - Savages

Chapter 1216: Savages

There was actually a human settlement in the mystic realm! This was both a good and bad thing for the group. The good thing was that they could try to search for the Buddha Thearch andpany with the help of these humans; the bad thing was if the humans here were xenophobic and if a war was triggered, everyone could die here. The Buddha Emperor asked a few Demigods to spread out and be on guard as the rest of them gathered to discuss the situation. The final decision was that Jiang Yi, Mei Ru, and Jiang Xiaonu would go and investigate to find out more about information. Jiang Yi had his Mirage Divine Ability while Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s speed was very fast. Mei Ru¡¯s demonic arts were also very powerful as they could even control the Buddha Emperor. If they could gain control over a few people in the mystical realm, it would be a lot easier to gather information. Jiang Yi did not ce everyone in the Mystic Divine Pce this time; everyone waited on the cliff for further instructions. Jiang Yi also did not dare to climb down the cliff like this; that would be too obvious. Jiang Yi brought Jiang Xiaonu and Mei Ru to find a small path nearby that spiraled down to the nds. He then ced the duo inside the Mystic Divine Pce as he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and furtively moved closer to that tribe in the distance. The tribe was huge; there were tall wooden walls that zigzagged for a few dozen kilometers. As the tribe was very far away, Jiang Yi could only make out the outlines of the tribe from the cliff; he did not know if it was inhabited at all. He could only make his way carefully forward as he used the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to scan the surroundings. Twenty kilometers, fifteen kilometers... ten kilometers! Jiang Yi stopped and hid behind a slope as he sneakily looked towards the tribe. This time, he could see clearly; and on top of the encampment, he could vaguely make out a few human shadows! ¡°It is indeed humans!¡± Jiang Yi became more energetic. He looked around him but was slightly irritated as the way down was all nds; there was little cover. If he neared the camp this way, he would easily be spotted by the people on top of the wooden walls. While the situation was unknown¡ªfor humans to be able to build a camp here in such a strange ce, their strength must be considerable. Jiang Yi could only detour again as he furtively hid among the tall grass and tried to circle the camp to find his opening. However, hey in wait for two hours and had made a round around the camp to no avail. There was no way to secretly enter the camp. There were only two big doors to enter this tribe, and at least a few hundred people were standing on the wooden walls. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yi had sufficient patience; he hid among the meadows and waited quietly. In front of him was one of the big doors; he refused to believe that no one was ever going toe out. Half a day, one day... two days! The door to the camp finally opened. A troop of humans riding strange beasts galloped out. Jiang Yi stole a nce and was immediately frightened. That group of humans was riding huge white tigers. Furthermore, these white tigers¡¯ speed wasparable to that huge green snake¡¯s within the gorge. That meant that these huge white tigers¡¯ attack abilities were also on par with that huge green snake. Jiang Yi was very clear of that snake¡¯s speed and defensive abilities; even his Divinity yer could only harm that snake such. Hence, it was almost impossible for him to kill this group of white tigers. Furthermore, these white tigers were being ridden by humans; these humans¡¯ battle strength could be imaginable. ¡°Go!¡± Since a group of people hade out, there was bound to be a way to get hold of one or two to ask them for some information. If he didn¡¯t try, how could he know if he could kidnap them or not? Jiang Yi followed that group of humans silently. However, the gravity was too strong here; and his speed could not catch up with theirs. He could only watch as that group of humans disappeared into a patch of forest in the east. ¡°Xiaonu, Mei Ru,e out!¡¯ It was a distance from here to the camp. Jiang Yi took out his Mystic Divine Pce and teleported the twodies out. He asked Xiaonu to transform and run forward while carrying him around; Mei Ru¡¯s speed was still fast enough and could catch up. After reaching that patch of forest, Jiang Yi softly told the two, ¡°Be careful. A group of them entered this patch of forest. If we encounter them, a battle could ensue at any time. You guys have to listen to mymands.¡± The two nodded as Jiang Yi let Jiang Xiaonu carry him forward. He entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man as he scanned the surroundings in detail. After heading fifty kilometers into the forest, Jiang Yi suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Go from the right; there are signs of battle there. Proceed with caution; try not to make any noise.¡± Jiang Xiaonu and Mei Ru immediately grew more serious and cautious as they continued moving, putting their steps to the lightest. It was just like three leopards moving stealthily. After ten minutes, the three arrived at their destination. Boom! Boom! Boom! A huge battle was taking ce ahead of them. A dozen-odd ¡®savages¡¯ were fighting an intense battle with a group of small beasts. This group of humans could be called savages as, besides their crotch area, they did not wear any clothes at all. Even the crotch area was covered by some animal skins; their buttocks were visible. Jiang Xiaonu took a look, and she shyly lowered her head. Mei Ru, on the other hand, was a demon and did not mind this at all. She stared at those savages as she sighed with emotion and said, ¡°Lord, these humans are so strong.¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Jiang Yi gestured for Mei Ru to be quiet as he hid behind a small rock formation and watched the battle intently. One who knew his own strength and that of his enemy¡¯s was invincible in battle; if he did not try to figure out the enemy¡¯s strength, he might die not even knowing how he was killed. This group of savages was indeed very strong. There were seventeen or eighteen of them. They were all holding wooden rods. They moved like the wind with their speedsparable to those small green snakes. The white tigers they rode did not join in the attack; they were just watching the savages battle. Facing the savages was a group of ck panthers; Jiang Yi andpany had fought such ck panthers before. They were very strong, and only when Jiang Yi had used his Divinity yer could he have caused any damage to them. However¡ª At this time, the group of savages was just using their wooden rods to pierce and kill the panthers. They managed to do so easily; their muscles were huge to the point of being scary. Each muscle was like a garlic clove that was being strung together tightly; they were full of vitality. Jiang Yi was shocked by their attacking speed. Of course, Jiang Yi andpany faced limitations in this spatial zone. If it was outside, their attack speed would be a few dozen times faster. Roar! Roar! A ck panther was pierced in the belly by a tall and imposing savage and lifted in the sky. From the nks, two other savages pierced their wooden rods into this panther and killed it. ¡°This wooden rod is a little strange.¡± Jiang Yi saw that a light shed the moment the wooden rods struck the ck panther and felt a little surprised. Jiang Yi andpany had a hard time breaking through the ck panther¡¯s defenses; how is it this wooden rod could do so easily? Could these rods be divine artifacts? Swish! Swish! From the other side, yet another ck panther was on itsst breath. It was lifted into the air by a few savages. This time, one of the savages suddenly sprang forth and grabbed the panther¡¯s belly with both his hands and ripped it apart. Fresh blood and intestines fell on that savage¡¯s head. However, that savage actually started to eat the intestine raw; he even smiled while he did so. ¡°Urghh...¡± Jiang Xiaonu saw this scene and couldn¡¯t take it. She started to dry vomit on the ground. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression also changed. He realized that two savages had looked towards this direction. He immediately sent a voice transmission: ¡°We have been discovered, retreat!¡± Jiang Yi grabbed hold of Jiang Xiaonu and started to speed away. Mei Ru also quickly retreated. The two savages roared out as they gave chase as fast as arrows. The other savages did not seem to mind as they thought that the duo was chasing after other beasts; they continued to kill the ck panthers. ¡°We cannot escape!¡± The savages¡¯ speed was a few times faster than Jiang Yi¡¯s; they were even faster than Jiang Xiaonu. Furthermore, Jiang Xiaonu was still dry vomiting and could not fly away. Jiang Yi felt the footsteps behind him getting closer and closer. He immediately took out the Mystic Divine Pce and sent Mei Ru and Jiang Xiaonu inside. At the same time, his body shed white as his Mystic Divine Armor appeared. He hid his Mystic Divine Armor inside his clothing as he tore his clothing and changed his hair color to ck. His body shape and appearance were also quickly changed as he became a smaller version of a savage. Swish! Swish! The two savages hurriedly caught up. After seeing Jiang Yi, the duo¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion and shock. One of them said something in gibberish. Jiang Yi then realized that thenguage here was vastly different from the outside world; however, he could catch the gist of it. That savage was asking him which n he belonged to. What should I do? Jiang Yi¡¯s brain worked furiously. He was actually not afraid of these two; the problem was if he fought with them, he would alert the remaining dozen-odd savages. These savages moved so quickly; he could not escape. Once he was encircled and when the battle started, only the heavens would know what the end result would be. Chapter 1217 - The Buddha Thearch had been Caught

Chapter 1217: The Buddha Thearch had been Caught

Since Jiang Yi could not understand what the savage was saying, Jiang Yi could only act dumb and try to see if he could fool his way through this. His eyes were full of shock and surprise, his face revealing his fear as he stretched his hand and pointed at his mouth. Then, he kept on gesturing, opened his mouth, and tried to utter a few sounds; he wanted to indicate that he was a mute. The two savages scrutinized Jiang Yi for a few moments but finally let their guard down. One of them yelled out a few noises as he turned and headed back the way he came. The other savage walked closer to Jiang Yi, stretching his hand to grab a hold of Jiang Yi¡¯s neck; he evidently wanted to catch Jiang Yi and bring him back. Do it! Jiang Yi did not have any other choice. If he was captured, the situation could get even worse. He could only secretly take out the Mystic Divine Pce, and with a sh, Mei Ru and Jiang Xiaonu appeared. He had long used his voice transmission to give them their orders. Chi-chi! Mei Ru had just been teleported out, and she immediately became a ck smoke that shot into the savage¡¯s brain. Jiang Xiaonu also transformed into a sharp sword and dashed towards the savage. ¡°Outsiders...¡± The savage near Jiang Yi was frightened and quickly tried to retreat. However, he was too close to Mei Ru; and her speed was not slow as well. Within an instant, she had entered his brain; he could not move anymore. ¡°Outsiders?¡± The other savage turned his head instantly and saw Jiang Xiaonu rushing towards him, her green w glowing faintly. The savage¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed his killing intent and rage as the wooden rod in his hand became multiple shadows as he thrust the rod towards Jiang Xiaonu. Jiang Yi saw that Jiang Xiaonu was nning on using her w to block against the wooden rod and hurriedly yelled, ¡°Xiaonu, do not go up against the wooden rod! Kill him!¡± Jiang Xiaonu was always very obedient to Jiang Yi. She did not hesitate much as she avoided the wooden rod and wed the savage¡¯s chest furiously. The savage¡¯s reaction speed was very fast as he raised his wooden rod and smashed it on Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s shoulder. His eyes were mocking Jiang Xiaonu as he looked towards the two w marks on his chest. This savage was obviously too confident of his defensive ability; within a moment, the mocking look in his eyes was changed into astonishment! Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s sharp ws could even break through Demigods¡¯ divine shields in an instant and tear through Devil Star Vines. Though this savage¡¯s defensive ability was indeed very strong, Jiang Xiaonu had still easily prated his defenses and sliced open his chest. Crack! However, Jiang Xiaonu did not emerge unscathed. She had been hit heavily by the wooden rod as a sound of bone cracking could be heard. Her body was sent flying as she still held onto a bloody heart in her hand. Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Yi¡¯s Astral Wind des had long been standing by. Seeing Jiang Xiaonu injured at this moment, his heart ached as he furiously sent forth his Astral Wind des. They minced that savage¡¯s innards into bits and pieces; the savage was definitely dead. ¡°Xiaonu!¡± He flew towards Jiang Xiaonu and managed to grab hold of her. However, he had forgotten something: he had transformed into a savage. Besides the animal skin covering his crotch, he was naked everywhere else. Jiang Xiaonu had actually been tearing from the pain, but once Jiang Yi carried her, she suddenly was so shy that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. On the other hand, Mei Ru did not disappoint Jiang Yi. The Subus Race¡¯s attacking strength might not be the best, but their demonic arts were terrifying. Mei Ru swiftly flew out from that savage¡¯s be as sheughed faintly and said, ¡°Master, these savages soul spirits are not bad; however, I could still gain control over them.¡± ¡°Splendidly done!¡± Jiang Yi immediately perked up as he hurriedly gave Jiang Xiaonu some recuperation medicine and sent her inside the Mystic Divine Pce to rest. He then said to Mei Ru, ¡°Control this person to go and lure the others one by one. Then, take control of them all.¡± The sudden disappearance of these two savages would definitely raise an rm. To stick to something once it had begun, Jiang Yi was prepared to take control over all the remaining savages present. This way, news of their presence would not leak, and Jiang Yi andpany would not be hunted by the tribe¡¯s troops. Mei Ru did not need to speak out loud. She sent a mental order to the savage, and he started to run into the distance. Jiang Yi then kept the other savage¡¯s corpse into the Mystic Divine Pce and used his Nine Heavens Dragon mes to destroy the vicinity. After finishing all these, Jiang Yi and Mei Ru hurriedly went forward and waited along the path. Wu-Wu¡ª Before long, the weird sounds that the savages made could be heard in the distance. Jiang Yi looked at Mei Ru as he changed his expression to signal to her. Thetter hurriedly hid herself up while Jiang Yi stood his ground. Swish! Swish! The two savages hurriedly dashed by. Jiang Yi did not move from his spot as he looked ahead. One of the two savages was the one Mei Ru had control over while the other was one whose face was full of suspicion and confusion. After seeing Jiang Yi, that savage became even more cautious. The savage in front exined the situation to the one in the back. Jiang Yi had more or less understood. The savage in front was trying to say that Jiang Yi was a vagabond of their kind; he was asking the savage at the back if thetter wanted to bring Jiang Yi back to the tribe. ¡°Mei Ru, let that savageunch an attack! Take advantage of any opportunity you can find!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly yelled out as Mei Ru reacted instinctively. The savage that was being controlled suddenly smashed the chest of the other savage. Mei Ru also took this opportunity to dash out of hiding and, with the blink of an eye, entered the other savage¡¯s be. The rest was very simple; Mei Ru unleashed her demonic arts and bewitched this other savage as well. ¡°Settled!¡± Mei Ru shot out from that savage¡¯s be as she transformed into her real body. Jiang Yi raised a thumb in praise and said, ¡°Beautifully done!¡± ¡°Many thanks for your praise, my Lord.¡± Mei Ru actually looked a little ufortable; she had always been very scared of Jiang Yi. However, at this moment, she realized that Jiang Yi was not that scary; he was actually even a rtively good master. Although she was beholden to Jiang Yi¡¯s Artifact Spirit, Jiang Yi was that Artifact Spirit¡¯s master. Hence, Jiang Yi was the real master of hers. Jiang Yi nodded as he suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Mei Ru, if you work hard for me¡ªin fifty years, I will give you back your freedom!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mei Ru was overjoyed. Ever since she had been refined by the Artifact Spirit, she had been feeling gloomy and pained. It was as if she hadnded up in hell as her whole life was over. She did not think that Jiang Yi would actually give her such a surprise. ¡°I always mean what I say.¡± Jiang Yi nodded very seriously. He then motioned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get to work!¡± ¡°Many thanks, My Lord.¡± Fifty years was very short for the demon race; they lived long lives. Mei Ru¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled as if a hopeless person that had seen the light. She also became more motivated working for Jiang Yi. She controlled the two savages to head back and continued luring more of their kind here to be controlled. Just like this¡ªwithin one hour, Mei Ru had bewitched the dozen-odd savages; they had all be soul ves. Mei Ru had also made a surprising discovery: those white tigers had actually been domesticated by these savages. Once thetter was controlled, the former could be as well. ¡°Mission aplished!¡± After thest three savages had been taken over, Jiang Yi breathed out heavily as he said to Mei Ru, ¡°Could you find out some information from their brains? Could you find out where the Buddha Thearch andpany had gone?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mei Ru shook her head and replied. She then said, ¡°However, I can question them; they do not dare to go against me.¡± ¡°Quickly ask!¡± Jiang Yi growled as Mei Ru used her powers and mentallymunicated with the savages. These savages said many things as Jiang Yi received an overwhelming amount of information. Ten minutester, Mei Ru turned around and said, ¡°I have news. A few months ago, there was indeed a group of outsiders that had entered the Death God Continent. The outsiders had even attacked the Undying Tribe. ording to these savages, the outsiders were all captured by the continent¡¯s Saint Emperor? They are not that sure either; they had only heard some rumors.¡± ¡°A Saint Emperor? The Buddha Thearch andpany had been captured?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. The humans on this continent were so strong; how much stronger could their Saint Emperor be? If even the likes of the Buddha Thearch andpany had been captured, how could Jiang Yi and the rest save them? Furthermore, how could they get out of this mystic realm? If they could not leave, they would have to live here with these savages for the rest of their lives. Chapter 1218 - Tribe’s Saint Emperor

Chapter 1218: Tribe¡¯s Saint Emperor

On the cliff to the south of the tribe encampment, a few Demigods were keeping guard. Suddenly, hurried footsteps could be heard from the east; the few Demigods were shocked as they hurriedly took out their weapons and swiftly transmitted the message to the rest. Swish! Swish! The Buddha Emperor andpany came running by expecting a powerful enemy. All of them were fully armed and prepared for battle. The footsteps grew louder, and they were indeed heading in this direction frantically. Soon enough, a group of white tigers appeared from the bushes ahead of them. There were men on all the white tigers¡ªwell-built, fear-inspiring savages. ¡°Attack!¡± The Yin Emperor saw the savages and instinctively roared. Yin Ruobing, however, shouted out, ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Many Demigods swiftly locked onto one slim figure among the savages. Jiang Yi was sitting behind one of the savages and letting that savage control his battle tiger; no one had noticed him at first nce. Mei Ru was also standing on a white tiger, allowing a savage to control its movements. ¡°Well done!¡± The Buddha Emperor smiled broadly as it seemed like Jiang Yi and Mei Ru had taken control of this group of savages. The Yin Emperor, Night Emperor, and others also silently nodded. Jiang Yi¡¯s move was splendidly executed. Disregarding the savages¡¯ attack strength, these battle tigers themselves were already ferocious and could move like the wind; the few Emperors and Demigods would not even be their match. ¡°What happened?¡± The Buddha Emperor¡¯s faint smile swiftly stiffened, noticing Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was quite ugly. Yi Chan waited for Jiang Yi to jump down from the battle tiger before asking hurriedly, ¡°Jiang Yi, what had happened?¡± Jiang Yi nced at everyone present and said, ¡°Based on what these aborigines have said, the n Head and others have most probably been captured by this continent¡¯s Saint Emperor.¡± ¡°What?¡± The Yin Emperor, Night Emperor, and Xuan Emperor were astonished. The Buddha Emperor¡¯s face was extremely serious as he said, ¡°borate more about the situation.¡± Jiang Yi indicated for Mei Ru to take over the exnation as he retrieved the Mystic Divine Pce to check on Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s condition. After ascertaining that she was going to be fine, he sent a voice transmission to ask her to rest well. The little fox had also changed into a youngss and had jumped into Jiang Yi¡¯sp and was looking curiously at the savages, asking, ¡°Big Brother, why aren¡¯t these people clothed?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi caressed the youngss¡¯s long and soft hair as he said, ¡°They are savages; this ce is very backward.¡± On the other hand, Mei Ru had informed the rest of the information she had gathered. The Buddha Emperor was deep in thought for a moment and then asked Mei Ru, ¡°Could you ask them to draw a rough sketch of the Death God Continent? As well as the realms of the powerful martial artists, of strange beasts, and where the Saint Emperor is based at...?¡± Mei Ru looked at Jiang Yi as thetter nodded. Mei Ru then started to converse with the savages. The savages grumbled, muttered, and said many things; the Yin Emperor andpany could not understand at all. Yi Chan¡ªhowever¡ªconcentrated, kept quiet, and tried to listen. She was startled as she said, ¡°Thenguage spoken here is actually the Primitive Language? Could the people here have moved here in ancient times?¡± ¡°What is the Primitive Language?¡± The Xuan Emperor asked curiously as everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Yi Chan. She exined, ¡°This is the humannguage used in ancient times. If I have not guessed wrongly, I can even write their script!¡± After speaking, Yi Chan held a twig as she started to draw on the ground; it was just like scribbling. She had written a few nted big characters which Mei Ru then asked one of the savages to identify. That savage looked at Yi Chan as if having seen a ghost and continuously nodded his head; he was indicating that the scribbling was indeed their script. ¡°These are Primitive letters; it is the script used in ancient times.¡± Yi Chan did not feel proud at all. She only calmly analyzed the situation and said, ¡°During ancient times, there must not have been demons in the ck Sea. In those days, the demon race was wreaking havoc among the humans; these humans must have identally found this ce and moved here. They must have had no contact whatsoever with the outside world since. Thus, they have managed to preserve the script andnguage used back in ancient times. They probably do not know about cultivation; they must have gotten stronger and stronger physically because of this mystic realm¡¯s endowment of heaven and earth essence force.¡± ¡°Nice job!¡± Jiang Yi raised his thumb as the Yin Emperor and others started to praise Yi Chan as well. If a woman was beautiful, that would already be a great asset. What was more, Yi Chan was incredibly gifted and intelligent. Now, she had also shown that she was conversant in things past and present. It was no wonder her airs were unique, and she was the number two beauty of the world. Yi Chan did not care much for the praise of others. Jiang Yi¡¯smendation, however, made her feel very happy; and she started to blush as she shyly lowered her head. The Buddha Emperor was very content and started tough out loud. On the other hand, Mei Ru continued tomunicate with the savages as one of them started to draw a map. Yi Chan took a good look at the map as her brows knitted together, and she said seriously, ¡°This Death God Continent is actually not considered that big; it should be around the size of the Beastmen Continent. This map is very simple, but from the looks of it, there should be more than a hundred tribes on this continent. In the middle is their Saint Emperor City.¡± Mei Ru stopped talking with the savages momentarily as she nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This man said that there are a hundred and thirty-six tribes. Every tribe has tens of thousands of men. These men are the lowest-tier Brave Warriors. Above them are the Fierce Warriors, followed by the Chieftains, and above all the Saint Emperor. ording to them¡ªthe Saint Emperor is capable of turning a Chieftain into minced meat with just one punch; he is unrivaled in the entire Death God Continent.¡± Ss, ss... Everyone sucked in a cold breath of air at the same time. Even the Buddha Emperor could notugh anymore. If what this savage had said was true, the Buddha Thearch and others had definitely been captured. Furthermore, the Saint Emperor¡¯s powers could not be calcted rationally as well! Of course, the humans of the tribes here were naturally born with incredible powers and astonishing defensive abilities. All of them who had entered have also had their powers suppressed by this strange space. If it was in the outside world, savages like these would not be considered much. At the very least, even Yi Chan would be able to match their speed while Jiang Xiaonu would have no problems whatsoever. ¡°I have a question.¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something else. He said in a low voice, ¡°The Buddha Thearch¡¯s Vajra Scepter and the others¡¯ famed weapons had all been given to the Zi n, the Shi n, and the Ma n by the mastermind. Since the n Head and the others had been captured, it is natural that their weapons had been taken away. However, the question is, how did these weapons get out? Could it be... the mastermind is actually the Saint Emperor of this ce? Or could it be... the Saint Emperor here is an underling for the mastermind?¡± Everyone fell silent. Actually, the Buddha Emperor and others had long suspected this; they had just been afraid to voice their opinions out loud. Now, everyone had no choice but to face this fact. No matter what, the people here were definitely connected somehow to the mastermind. If not, the Buddha Thearch andpany¡¯s weapons would not have made it back to the East Imperial Continent. The Buddha Thearch was a nine-star formidable martial artist. He was one of the strongest few in the East Imperial Continent! He had now be a prisoner, his fate unknown. Everyone was incredibly gloomy and downcast. Among them, Jiang Yi and the Buddha Emperor were the strongest; and yet they were only eight-star martial artists. If even the Buddha Thearch could not triumph, how could they save the Buddha Thearch and the others? Furthermore, this matter also involved the mastermind. This was a plotter who had demonic wisdom; one person who had made use of everyone in this world, everyone¡¯s strength and power. Could that person have already known that Jiang Yi andpany had entered this ce? Once the mastermindid his trap, Jiang Yi andpany could only wait for death toe. ¡°Do not be so pessimistic.¡± The Buddha Emperor¡¯s temperament was the best. He begrudged a smile and said, ¡°Who knows, perhaps the mastermind¡¯s underling is just one of the bigger yers on this continent; it might not be the Saint Emperor. Since the people here are so backward, that means that they do not have contact with the outside world and have boycotted it. If not, how is it that everyone here is not clothed? We... still have hope.¡± The Buddha Emperor¡¯s words made sense. However, the Yin Emperor andpany still looked serious and downcast. Jiang Yi was quiet for five minutes, and then he raised his head and said, ¡°Maybe I should infiltrate this tribe first and gather some more urate information. Without any more information, we cannot do anything.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Yi Chan shook her head and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I feel that you should go and cultivate first; you should act when you get even stronger. If not, once you are caught, we will have no hope left.¡± ¡°I cannot wait that long...¡± Jiang Yi shook his head. The mastermind outside most probably had started to act again. Once he made a move; Ao Lu and the Saint Empress in the Snow Region¡ªas well as the two cities full of people near Heaven Hidden Sect¡ªwould be in imminent danger. If they remained here for ten or twenty years¡ªeven if they finally managed to leave, everyone would have probably turned into dust. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed resolutely as he said, ¡°I will start by learning these people¡¯s tongue and habits and try to understand them more. Five dayster, I will infiltrate this tribe; this matter is settled.¡± Chapter 1219 - Little Savage

Chapter 1219: Little Savage

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If one reached Jiang Yi¡¯s level of skill and power, they would find it easy to emte anything. In just two days, Jiang Yi learned the native people¡¯snguage and habits. However, his strength and speed were way off. The only good thing was that he could pass off as a little savage. In just a few days¡ªthroughmunication with the savages, Jiang Yi managed to gain a deeper understanding of the Undying Tribe and the Death God Continent. With more than ten of these savages covering up their identity, they are likely out of trouble for now. The only problem was that without Mei Ru by their side, they had no ability to control the savages. If they really went to find other humans here, Mei Ru would stand out because she did not know any mirage divine abilities. ¡°Lord, I can hide inside your soul spirit. Then, you will be able to control these savages using your own spirit.¡± Jiang Yi found Mei Ru¡¯s suggestion eptable, but he did feel ufortable about the fact that there would be a foreigner in his soul spirit. Forck of a better option, he agreed. Jiang Xiaonu wanted to tag along, but Jiang Yi kept his heart firm. He agreed to let Jiang Xiaonu and Xiao Fei tag along only if they remained in the Mystic Divine Pce. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing decided to cultivate their skills inside the Mystic Divine Pce as well. Both of them knew that their situation was precarious. Thus, they wanted to make use of any time they could get to strengthen themselves. The essence force in the Mystic Divine Pce was thicker than usual. It wasparable to the Tang n¡¯s thousand-times secret cultivation rooms. With three more Heaven Paintings to analyze as well, they simply could not let the opportunity pass them by. Yin Ruobing had already realized one of these Heaven Paintings and indeed realized a supreme dao pattern through it. It was a pity that this dao pattern was not as powerful as the Divinity yer. It was only a defensive-type dao pattern. A good offense was the best defense¡ªjust depending on defensive powers alone could not help the group in the face of threat. The Buddha Emperor andpany, however, did not want to go back into the Mystic Divine Pce. On one hand, they felt that depending on Jiang Yi for everything would be embarrassing. On the other hand, they did not want to put all of their eggs into one basket. If Jiang Yi was caught, they had to think of a way to save him as well. Thus, the entire group decided to remain on the cliff and wait for news from Jiang Yi. The Demigods from the Yin n found a cave on the cliff. It was quite well-hidden. As long as they did not wander about, they likely would not meet any more savages. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m leaving. Take care.¡± Five dayster, Jiang Yi became a little savage. He looked only slightly more than ten years old. After teleporting Yi Chan, Jiang Xiaonu, Yin Ruobing, and Xiao Fei back into the Mystic Divine Pce; he kept the Mystic Divine Pce in his Ancient Divine Essence Ring. Then, he hid the ring in his beast-skin garment. Finally, he allowed Mei Ru to enter his spiritual consciousness and mounted a white tiger. As he left, he waved to everyone. ¡°Take care!¡± The Buddha Emperor andpany waved back at him. As they watched Jiang Yi leave with the group of savages, their eyes filled with mixed emotions. Suddenly, they felt very old. This time, theybined their strength to look for the various n Heads. They had not expected that they would be ves. Jiang Yi, the spy of Sin Ind whom they all chased after once, came to their rescue. Now, without Jiang Yi, they were sure they would have not been able to advance this far. Realizing all of these things made them feel slightly defeated. Of course, every generation had their own talents. The new would rece the old. ... Jiang Yi followed the group of savages along. They especially took the corpses of the ck panthers back with them to the tribe. Jiang Yi also handed over the corpse of the savage he killed back to the group, allowing them to bring the man home. This would ensure that people would not get suspicious. They were getting closer and closer to the tribe. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was racing. The savages had said that it would not be a big deal if they brought Jiang Yi back to the tribe because they would say that they found him wandering around outside. However, Jiang Yi could not help but feel nervous. There were tens of thousands of Brave Warriors in this tribe and a hundred or so more Fierce Warriors. There was also a Chieftain, who was the strongest of them all. If the Brave Warriors were already so powerful, how much more powerful would the Fierce Warriors be? How about the Chieftain? Jiang Yi could not even imagine. All he could do was follow the group into the tribe while remaining on his toes. ¡°Open the gate!¡± The leader of the group of savages shouted once they arrived outside the wooden gate. Jiang Yi nowpletely understood theirnguage. He understood every word that they said. The ten or so guards at the wooden door scanned the group and then waved their hands. The thick and heavy wooden door opened slowly. ¡°Go!¡± The leader of the group waved his hand, leading the group of people into the tribe. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was a mix of fear and apprehension. Subtly, he sized-up the surrounding people. This ce was very behind indeed. Everywhere he looked, the forts were made of earth. There was not a single proper building or castle. There were also many people on the streets looking at Jiang Yi curiously. This group of savages seemed quite popr among the people in the tribe. Nobody stopped them to question them the entire way back. Jiang Yi followed the group all the way back into a neighborhood in the eastern corner. Hoo-Hoo! The tribe was probably split up into different sects. It was obvious that the people nearby were all from one sect. When they saw the group of savages returning, many people ran toward them to talk to them and helped carry the ck panthers. Many more people asked about Jiang Yi. The savages were all under Mei Ru¡¯s control. Mei Ru had already instructed them on what to say, and they had already rehearsed this before. Thus, the savages answered the questions just as they rehearsed, exining that they found a child outside along the way. This time, when they went hunting, they came across the big ck panther king. One of their sect members had been killed. Thus, they ended the trip early and came home. A few women began crying immediately. A few more middle-aged women walked over to Jiang Yi, stroking him pitifully. One of them pulled Jiang Yi into her arms tofort him. Jiang Yi looked afraid, but he cussed in his heart. This woman only had a beast-skin wrapped loosely around her chest. Half of her breasts, which were as big as sandbags, hung out. Since this woman was old and rough, her skin looked a mix of ck and yellow. What was most important was that the women here did not like to bathe. Thus, all of them had a strange smell about them. Jiang Yi did not dare to resist the woman¡¯s embrace. As the old woman pulled him in her arms, he found himself caught in the middle of her two huge sandbags. The smell almost killed him. The group of women led Jiang Yi into one of the forts. They began to ask him many questions, like what tribe he was from, and what he was doing wandering around outside. Jiang Yi¡¯s head began to hurt. He spouted nonsense in response and ended up keeping silent. The inside of the fort was very simple. Nothing inside was made of metal. Only a few items were carved out of stone. Just as Jiang Yi¡¯s headache was getting worse, the leader of the group of savages entered the fort and waved his hand, gesturing for the women to leave the fort. He respectfully said to Jiang Yi, ¡°Lord, you can stay here from now on. I will personally bring you food.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me!¡± Jiang Yi quickly whispered to him. ¡°Treat me like a little child. And don¡¯t let those womene in to disturb me. Go and find out the situation outside and see if we¡¯ll have a chance to go to the Saint Emperor City.¡± There was no point in remaining in the tribe. Jiang Yi looked around the tribe and understood some new things. This group of low-ss savages had no right at all to find out about the Saint Emperor City. Everything they knew about the ce was from rumors. If he really wanted to know what happened to the Buddha Thearch and the others, he could only make a trip down himself. At that moment, Jiang Yi was feeling quite rxed. He had already managed to blend in the tribe without any problems. This meant that blending in the Saint Emperor City would not be that difficult as well. The key was to find the right time. If he went in alone, he would be in great danger for sure. People would begin to get suspicious. Thus, all he could do was wait. The leader of the savages left the room. This man seemed tomand authority in the tribe. After he left, no woman entered Jiang Yi¡¯s fort again. Jiang Yi sat in the fort for several hours, not knowing what to do. The skin hanging at the door was suddenly pulled open, and in walked a rtively young woman. This young woman brought with her a bowl of hot soup, which contained a few pieces of beast meat as well. As she looked at Jiang Yi, her eyes burned hot with passion. She stared at Jiang Yi between his legs, her eyes filling with excitement and thirst. This caused Jiang Yi to straighten up in shock. This woman was not nning on r*ping him, was she? He was only a child. Chapter 1220 - Bone Soup

Chapter 1220: Bone Soup

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Little Kid, see how skinny you are. Quick, have more meat. Keep yourself well-nourished. You¡¯ve had a hard time wandering outside alone all these years, haven¡¯t you?¡± The young woman set the big bowl down on the table and stroked Jiang Yi on the chest. In an incredulous tone, she said, ¡°Little Kid, your skin is so smooth. It¡¯s so good to be young...¡± As expected! Jiang Yi was speechless now. He could neither hide nor remain there. He was supposed to act like a stray child. If he reacted too strongly, she would get suspicious. ¡°Little Kid, quick, drink the soup. You¡¯ll be strong once you do.¡± The young woman sat beside Jiang Yi, bringing the bowl up to his mouth. Jiang Yi helplessly took one gulp of the soup. The moment it entered his stomach, he felt hot all over. Huge energy spread from his stomach throughout his entire body. He felt like his muscles were growing right under his nose. What is this? Why is it stronger than even the premium spirit herbs? Jiang Yi jumped up in shock. He had just discovered something shocking. This soup contained an aphrodisiac. This strange energy was all being channeled into his groin. He was getting an erection out of nowhere. ¡°Little Kid, drink more. You will be stronger.¡± The young woman ced a hand on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder and pressed the bowl on Jiang Yi¡¯s lips. Not daring to resist, Jiang Yi downed the entire bowl of soup. The energy kept spreading throughout his body, and the reaction in his groin was bing more intense. The young woman did not stop there. She forced Jiang Yi to finish all the ingredients in the bowl as well before she finally lowered her hand. Smiling, she said, ¡°Little Kid, was it delicious? Do you feel much stronger than before? This is a Sacred Bone Soup. Ordinary People would not get to drink it...¡± A tent was visible at Jiang Yi¡¯s groin area. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s too nourishing...¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The young woman gyrated her hips and set the bowl down on the table. She turned to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Are you feeling hot? Let me help you release some heat.¡± As she spoke, she grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s hand and rubbed it on her chest. Her other hand headed for the beast skin at Jiang Yi¡¯s groin area. She leaned in and nted a kiss on Jiang Yi¡¯s cheek. He felt her tongue linger there for a few seconds. Then, she giggled, ¡°Little Kid, don¡¯t be afraid. Big Sister will make you feel good...¡± Damn! Jiang Yi could not remain calm any longer. This woman was really a hussy. Either that, or the people here were just loose. They were willing to find anyone to make them feel good. The woman was obviously ying with Jiang Yi¡¯s body. Jiang Yi, however, was not such a loose man. How could he mess around on foreignnd? What¡¯s more, while this woman did not look bad, he was not thirsty nor desperate. He instructed Mei Ru in his head, ¡°Mei Ru, take this soup woman down.¡± Tsk! Tsk! A wisp of ck air shot out of Jiang Yi¡¯s head and entered the woman¡¯s head. At that moment, she had been licking Jiang Yi¡¯s neck. Since Mei Ru was on it now, things were much easier to handle. The woman fell under Mei Ru¡¯s control at once and became her ve. Bang! By the time Mei Ru emerged from her head and came back into Jiang Yi¡¯s, Jiang Yi already gave the other woman one tight p across her face. He wiped her saliva off his neck and frowned. Once again, he sent a message to Mei Ru in his head: ¡°Use your thoughts to get this woman out of here. Bring the leader of the savage in.¡± Mei Ru made the young woman walk out of the fort rapidly. Soon, the leader of the savages entered. Jiang Yi got mad at once. In a cool tone, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to keep the women out of the fort?¡± ¡°My Lord!¡± The leader of the savages had a weird name. His name was Chui Ye. He looked at Jiang Yi with a bitter expression. ¡°That was the daughter of one of the n Heads, Chui Li. If she wanted toe in, I was in no position to stop her. Lord... did you take control of Chui Li, too?¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. He was speechless for several seconds as he scanned Chui Li from head to toe. ¡°Are all the women here so loose?¡± ¡°Loose?¡± Chui Ye looked confused. He did not quite understand what Jiang Yi meant. Jiang Yi pursed his lips and said, ¡°I mean... will they do that with just anyone?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chui Ye finally understood and giggled. ¡°Lord, perhaps you don¡¯t quite understand our tribe. As long as a man and a woman like the way each other looks, they can do that. Hehe!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t care what man?¡± Jiang Yi touched his nose in embarrassment. He only understood after Chui Ye exined things. Now, he was even more speechless at the way things worked in this Death God Continent. Ordinary people here did not even talk about getting married. Their lives were extremelyplicated. As long as a man and a woman liked the way they looked, they could sleep together. Only the Chieftains and the more important characters in the tribe had the right to keep women in their homes. The n Head of Chui Ye¡¯s n had more than ten women himself, and a hundred or so children. The other women in the tribe slept around with the men in the tribe. The children they gave birth to were raised by everyone together. Normally, when the men went out to hunt, the women would stay behind to raise the children. The soup that Jiang Yi drank earlier was really good. It was a soup made from the bones of a rare beast. It was a strong aphrodisiac. The savages here all had strong powers and defense skills because they drank this soup growing up. ¡°Alright, go back! Keep finding out more information. Once you see an opportunity for me to go to the Saint Emperor City, tell me immediately. Also... make me more nourishing soups for me to eat.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and asked both Chui Ye and Chui Li to leave the room. An hourter, Chui Ye brought back a bowl of soup. After drinking it, Jiang Yi felt his body bing stronger once again. This soup was akin to the premium elixirs outside this realm. ... Just like that, Jiang Yi stayed in the Undying Tribe. As he learned more about the tribe, he drank more nourishing soups to strengthen his body. This way, he would be in less danger once he set off to Saint Emperor City. As he did this, he patiently waited for an opportunity to set off. Seven dayster, he even went hunting with Chui Ye and the other savages. He met the Buddha Emperor secretly and told him all about everything that happened so far. He also told them that he was preparing to blend in Saint Emperor City so they could wait without worrying. Two weekster, there was finally some news! It was said that a priest was going to visit the Undying Tribe in a month. When the time came, the Undying Tribe would surely send people to wee him and send him back. Chui Ye was the strongest warrior in the tribe. He said that if he could earn that ce, he would be able to bring Jiang Yi with him to Saint Emperor City. Jiang Yi was now living as Chui Ye¡¯s adopted son. It was only normal that Chui Ye would bring his son to see the outside world. People would probably not grow suspicious. After Jiang Yi got this piece of news, he became more encouraged. Chui Ye was quite a well-known warrior in Undying Tribe. He could formally go to the Saint Emperor City without causing suspicion. A month passed! Jiang Yi began to eat and drink as much as he could, in the hopes that his body would be stronger. His skills were already stronger, but his strength, speed, and defense were still far offpared to the savages. If he could just improve his body slightly¡ªnot only would he be able to protect himself better, but he would also be better at fighting. The bone soup was really good, but the problem was it was too strong of an aphrodisiac. Jiang Yi got erections every day. It was difficult to work with them. Even seeing Chui Li made him feel intense desire. Yet, he did not dare to walk in and out of the Mystic Divine Pce either, for fear that the restrictions in the Mystic Divine Pce would attract the attention of the Chieftain of the tribe. All he could do was wait it out. ¡°Are you drinking it?¡± He looked at the big bowl of Sacred Bone Soup on the table and then looked at his own groin, hard as steel. Suspicion began to grow in his heart. If he continued to drink this, he might not be able to hold it in. Chapter 1221 - Priest

Chapter 1221: Priest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was having a hard time controlling himself in Undying Tribe. The peaceful East Imperial Continent had not been so peaceful recently. The secret mastermind acted once again. This time, more than ten continents north of Sin Sea were attacked. These continents broke into war all of a sudden. They split into three armies and attacked one another, mindlessly killing civilians in the process. By the time the East Imperial Continent caught wind of this, more than hundreds of billions of people had already died. In the past, the Yi n had always been in charge of things happening in the north-west. However, the Buddha Thearch and Buddha Emperor were missing; and the Yi n had been seriously injured after thirty-six ns joined forces against them. Thus, the Battle Thearch could only send a message to the North Thearch, Sword Thearch, Beast Thearch, Tang Shenji, and the others to discuss a new strategy. Atst, the few ns decided to join forces to control the situation. Too many people have died recently. They could not afford for this to go on. The various ns wanted to look into it, too; was Ao Lu the mastermind behind this breakout as well? If so, they would find Jiang Yi and get him to keep to his word by going to the Endless Deep Sea to settle the score himself. In the end... After more than ten Demigods were sent to those small continents, they did note back. All of them were killed in battle in Fire Beacon Continent. This made the Battle Thearch, North Thearch, and the others very astonished. They discussed once again and decided to go down personally. Once they confirmed that Ao Lu was behind all of this, they would work together to form an army once again and send them to the Endless Deep Sea. The Battle Thearch and North Thearch gathered many people this time. Apart from the formidable martial artists who had been watching over the region, they also managed to gather a few Demigods. All in all, there were tens of thousands of peak-stage Heaven Monarchs as well. All of them were teleported over to Yin Thearch City. From there, they set off toward the ten or so continents in the north-east. As news spread, the East Imperial Continent flew into a frenzy. The civilians of the continents thought that another big war was going to take ce once again. The previous war resulted in them losing tens of millions of formidable martial artists already. If they attacked the Endless Deep Sea, more than seventy percent of their greatest warriors would be gone. This was a great catastrophe for the entire continent. What if Jiang Yi¡ªthat bastard¡ªworked together with Ao Lu to defeat them again? The civilians of the East Imperial Continent were worried about the North Thearch¡¯s and Battle Thearch¡¯s safety. ¡°The Mystic Divine Pce would appear, a cmity would befall, and the human race would perish!¡± The Mystic Thearch¡¯s prediction spread across the entire continent. Many people began to see Jiang Yi as the cause of the cmity. Otherwise, why would there have been a cmity shortly after the Mystic Divine Pce appeared? Why would the human race perish? ... Just as rumors were flying around, the people panicked. However, time continued to pass. Jiang Yi had already stayed in Undying Tribe for a month and a half. The envoy, a priest, from Saint Emperor City finally arrived. He was to stay in the tribe for three days. After checking everything, he would then prepare to head back to Saint Emperor City. ¡°Did you get the spot?¡± When Chui Ye came back to report back to Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi got to his feet in excitement. As long as he could enter Saint Emperor City, he would be able to blend in and stay there. Then, he would gather more information and look for the Buddha Thearch andpany. He had to ascertain if they were dead or alive. If the Buddha Thearch andpany were dead, Jiang Yi would think of a way to teleport out of here without any hesitation. Thus, no matter what, he had to make a trip to Saint Emperor City. Chui Ye had been selected by the Chieftain of the Undying Tribe to be a team leader. When the time came, he would lead a team of a hundred Brave Warriors to protect the priest on the journey back. Jiang Yi could tag along easily. After the priest arrived in Undying Tribe, he remained in the Chieftain¡¯s fort. Jiang Yi did not dare to leave his own fort for fear that he would miss any updates. In this one month, he drank the bone soup every single day. His strength had increased by more than five times, and so had his speed. If he tried hard enough, he believed he would be able to keep up with Chui Ye and the others. However, he remained unsure about his defense powers because he had not yet gotten the chance to try them out. ¡°Lord, we can set off.¡± Three dayster, Chui Ye pulled aside the curtain of Jiang Yi¡¯s fort and entered. Jiang Yi got to his feet and followed Chui Ye out. He rode on his own battle tiger, following closely behind Chui Ye. There were a total of a hundred people going on the journey this time. Among them, Mei Ru already had control of more than ten people. ¡°Go!¡± Chui Ye waved his wooden spear as he shouted at the hundred people to head toward the big gate in the south. Once they left the tribe, Jiang Yi realized that close to a thousand people were already waiting outside. They were each mounted on a battle tiger, looking formidable and unfazed. Under Chui Ye¡¯s lead, the hundred people got into formation and waited. Jiang Yi looked young and was obviously not as strong as the others. Thus, he attracted the attention of several people. Thankfully, however, none of them asked any questions. There were young people in the other formations as well. It was normal for the younger generation of the various ns to gain some experience. Jiang Yi followed behind Chui Ye in silence. He waited curiously. The priest was an envoy from Saint Emperor City. He was probably of higher status than even the Chieftain of the Undying Tribe. His powers must be quite frightening, right? Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! Five minutester, they saw a group of battle tigers. It was obvious they were being sent to make a passageway. Jiang Yi immediately tried to look between the soldiers in front of him. A few secondster, he caught sight of a fiery red liger. There was a man seated atop the liger, who was surrounded by a group of other savages. He was probably the priest. ¡°Uh?¡± The moment Jiang Yi saw the priest, he jumped. He immediately hid behind Chui Ye, facing down, not daring to look. The priest was a woman. She was a beautiful, young woman dressed in a white dress! This Death God Continent was so behind in times. They did not even have metal equipment and furniture, nor did they have fancy decorations. All the people were dressed in beast skin. Even Chui Li, one of Chui Ye¡¯s n Head¡¯s daughters, was dressed in beast¡¯s skin. Yet, this priestess was dressed in such an exquisite, long dress? What surprised Jiang Yi most was this woman¡¯s skin color! All the people in the tribe had yellowish skin that was tanned to the point of looking bronze. Yet, this priestess¡¯ skin looked white as snow and smooth as jade as well. She looked just like a prestigious youngdy from the great family ns of the East Imperial Continent. This was so extraordinary and weird! Thus, the moment Jiang Yi saw her, he guessed that there was a big problem. He thought about the mastermind, who gave the Buddha Thearch¡¯s weapons to the Zi n. This woman in the white dress was probably highly honored. She was very likely one of the mastermind¡¯s subordinates. ¡°How troublesome...¡± Jiang Yi was not in the least bit happy even though he guessed who this person was. Instead, his heart felt heavy. The priestess was an envoy of Saint Emperor City. This meant that she had a high position in the city. This also meant that the Saint Emperor was likely the mastermind. ¡°Go!¡± The priestess¡¯ team finally set off. The tribe¡¯s team followed behind. The guards split up. Chui Ye called out to Jiang Yi, breaking his reverie. They looked in front and could faintly see the back of the woman mounted on the huge liger. He had no choice but to follow in silence. As he walked, he tried to think of a n. There was a long way to go to Saint Emperor City. It would take at least two weeks for them to reach Saint Emperor City from where they were. The entire group was not moving very quickly either. Chui Ye¡¯s team was right behind. They were in charge of keeping an eye on the situation five kilometers behind the priestess. They were to guard her against any surprise attacks. The Undying Tribe sent more than a thousand Brave Warrior and more than ten Fierce Warriors. This priestess had two hundred other guards around her. There were strong protections all around. Even after a day of following her, Jiang Yi and the others did not find anyone plotting a surprise attack against her. In just one day, Jiang Yi thought of a lot of things. Atst, he realized that there was no good solution. The priestess¡¯ powers were akin to that of the Chieftain of the tribe ording to Chui Ye. She could easily kill thousands of their Brave Warrior. What¡¯s more, there were a thousand Brave Warriors present. Even if Jiang Yi got Chui Ye and the people under his control to spring an attack, they would not even be able to get to the priestess. Looking at the bigger picture, so what if he managed to capture the priestess? Who knew how many priests there were in Saint Emperor City? If he alerted the Saint Emperor and if he came out to kill him personally, he would surely die. Who the hell is the mastermind? Who has such great power? How can they even control the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea? From afar, Jiang Yi gazed at the woman¡¯s back. His gaze turned increasingly cold, and his heart became even more uneasy. He heaved a long sigh and muttered under his breath, ¡°I have to think of a way to control her. If I can get Mei Ru to control her spirit without alerting anyone, then the odds would change!¡± Chapter 1222 - Huge Wind

Chapter 1222: Huge Wind

Mei Ru¡¯s demonic arts were frightening. If one was not an expert in spiritual attacks, there was no way they would be able to fend themselves against her demonic arts. Once she entered the enemy¡¯s mind, she could keep releasing poisonous fog to surround their soul spirits. If that person did not know any strong spiritual attacks, they would have no way of subduing Mei Ru. The savages¡¯ defense abilities were so strong. Jiang Yi guessed that the Divinity yer would only injure them. However, the savages¡¯ spiritual defense was quite weak. Mei Ru could control more than ten savages easily. If the priestess and the other savages¡¯ soul spirits were about the same, then they could easily be controlled. The problem... was that the priestess was quite different from the savages. That was why Jiang Yi did not dare to attack carelessly. He needed to observe her on the journey. If an opportunity presented itself, he had to strike quickly. If there was none, he would wait until after they entered Saint Emperor City. Otherwise, he risked alerting the important people of the tribe. Since the entire group was stuck in the mystic realm and unable to run away, they would then only be waiting for death. It was a pity that after traveling for several days, passing through three different deste regions, and meeting more than ten groups of beasts; Chui Ye, Jiang Yi and the rest did not even get to strike. The Brave Warrior in front of them managed to subdue the enemies easily. The formation was not messed up even once. Jiang Yi did not even have the chance to get near to the beautiful priestess. There were two hundred people near the priestess, always guarding her. They carried wooden spears in their hands. If Jiang Yi dared to even get close, he would surely be stabbed by the wooden spears. If he was not killed, he would at least be seriously injured. Why don¡¯t we think of a way to allow Mei Ru to control these thousand people? As Jiang Yi rode his battle tiger, he scanned the warriors around him. Atst, he had no choice but to give up. He could not tell how strong the priestess was. If he was not careful, he might alert her. The wise thing to do was to wait. Five days... eight dayster, the big tribe had already traveled more than halfway. Throughout this period, they did not even meet a single strong attack. The formation remained in ce. Jiang Yi was so close to giving up. On the ninth day, things finally changed! The group arrived at the base of a tall mountain. They got orders from in front to stay wary. They said that there were many dangers near this mountain. The entire group was to rest for three days. If they could make it past the mountain unharmed, the rest of the journey would be rtively peaceful. When Jiang Yi received this news, he celebrated. To him, the more danger they were in, the better. The best thing that could happen was that the priestess herself fought or got injured. This would give Jiang Yi the opportunity to get close to her and subdue her. ¡°What kind of dangers are there in here?¡± Chui Ye got more than ten of his subordinates to stay on high alert. The rest were allowed to rest. Jiang Yi used this chance to question Chui Ye, but Chui Ye had never been here himself. There were a lot of things he still did not know. Jiang Yi had no choice but to sit cross-legged and rest, waiting for the group to set off again three dayster. ... While Jiang Yi was on the way to Saint Emperor City, something earth-shaking happened on the outside! The news first traveled out from Fire Beacon Continent. The Battle Thearch, North Thearch, and the others had been attacked. The various ns were told to remain alert and be prepared to gather an army and send them out for battle. As the news spread, the continent got busy. The only people who would dare to attack the North Thearch and Battle Thearch were Ao Lu and Jiang Yi. Many disciples of the East Imperial Continent felt outraged. Each of them began to holler in rage, saying that they wanted to massacre the Endless Deep Sea. Even more people felt worried, afraid that the alliance army would fail this time and that they would not be able to recover from such a loss. Just three days ago! An even more terrifying piece of news was spread, causing the entire East Imperial Continent to be even crazier. The Battle Thearch and North Thearch¡¯s army had been attacked and subdued once again on the Earth Dragon Mountain of Fire Beacon Continent. The Battle Thearch was lured out by the enemy. By the time the rest of the army found him, the Battle Thearch had already fallen off the mountain, into the Earth Dragon Lake in the east. The Battle Thearch¡¯s corpse was full andplete. There was no faking it. The Battle Thearch was dead! The news spread across the entire continent as quickly as wildfire. Then, it spread throughout Stersky Domain as well. At once, everyone flew into a panic. Countless people felt like they were watching the sky fall, watching the end of the world. When the Buddha Thearch went missing all those years ago and his Vajra Scepter appeared, the news did not spread as quickly. Even if people talked about it in secret, a lot of people did not believe that the Buddha Thearch would fall. This time was different. The Battle Thearch really did die, and this was verified. Tang Shenji andpany were already on the way back to the continent. They had with them the Battle Thearch¡¯s corpse! The Battle Emperor fainted on the spot. The Mystic Thearch City was adorned in ck and white. All the disciples of the Zhan n were in mourning. Many young masters of the n rushed out of Mystic Thearch City in a frenzy, throwing attacks at the mountain range and shouting to the skies, shaking the earth. Many ns that had been secretly under the Zhan n¡¯s control also hung up white cloths on their gates. The Nine Thearch ns did the same. There was no doubt left now. The news had already been spreading for three days. Many people still found it hard to believe. How could the Battle Thearch be dead? His powers were god-like. Who could kill him? The Battle Thearch was the continent¡¯s sky. Now, it was like the sky had fallen. After the battle on Sin Ind; the North Thearch, Battle Thearch, Sword Thearch, and Beast Thearch¡¯s names became well-known. They were seen as the guardians of the continent, the true heroes. They were viewed as having limitless powers. Now that a god had died¡ªand was murdered in fact, the Mystic Thearch¡¯s prophesy of a cmity wasing true. Everyone felt like the sky had darkened by several shades. It was like Stersky Domain was being destroyed piece by piece. The human race was going to perish! The three strongest formidable martial artists in the continent were the North Thearch, Battle Thearch, and Buddha Thearch. The Buddha Thearch, Night Empress, Yin Thearch, and Xuan Thearch had already been missing for so long. Even at a time like this, they remained hidden. Many people began to believe the rumors that they were dead. The Nine Thearchs! Four were missing, two were dead, and three remained. The North Thearch, Beastmen Continent, and Sword Thearch were still in Fire Beacon Continent with a group of Demigods, chasing down the murderer. If the three of them died as well, the continent would really be finished. Fortunately, they received news from that continent today. The North Thearch and the others failed in their chase. They were turning back. Another source told them that the Sword Thearch was on his way back, too. ording to him, the person who killed the Battle Thearch had already used Heaven Evasion. He appeared out of nowhere and killed someone, then appeared somewhere else, and killed someone else. They could not chase him at all. More than ten Demigods were already dead! Who could use Heaven Evasion? Such a person was known throughout the Stersky Domain. In the entire domain, only he was capable of Heaven Evasion. What¡¯s more, his treasure could also use Heaven Evasion. The continent was flipped upside down. Every n was panicking. The masterminds were confirmed. Without a doubt, they were Ao Lu and Jiang Yi! The two of them had very clear motives. Ao Lu wanted the demons to be restored to glory. Jiang Yi wanted to control the world just like the Mystic Thearch did. Thus, the two of them joined forces to defeat the Nine Thearch ns andpletely cripple the human race. In such a short time, the Stersky Continent descended into chaos. All the thearchs, emperors, and rulers of the human continents teleported to the continent, prepared to receive the North Thearch. They wanted toe together to discuss the next step. In the face of chaos, the human race was starting to band together. ... The East Imperial Continent had rtions with many other ces, but the Snow Region remained peaceful nheless. In recent times, the Saint Empress allowed the people from Jiang Yi¡¯s two cities¡ªas well as everyone who was on good terms with Jiang Yi¡ªto stay inside the Heaven Hidden Sect. The Heaven Hidden Sect¡¯s huge array formation was activated. The Heaven Hidden Sect was acting like it was ready to fight an oing enemy, and yet the Saint Empress sat in a pavilion by theke, rxed. There was a breezeing from theke, which caused the Saint Empress¡¯ dress to dance around. She narrowed her eyes and smiled bitterly at Fifth Eldress. ¡°There¡¯s a huge wind. A bunch of demons is dancing around, and the mastermind is finally showing his face!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± In the Mystic Martial City in the Endless Deep Sea, Ao Lu smiled. He turned to the Shadow Emperor and Qianqian, who were standing beside him, and got to his feet. In a low voice, he said, ¡°We¡¯re not afraid that the mastermind would show his dirty ws. We¡¯re only afraid that he would not turn up. Since he has shown his face, things will be easy to settle from now on. We¡¯ll just wait and see if Jiang Yi makes it out of the ck Sea alive.¡± Chapter 1223 - Chui Kuang

Chapter 1223: Chui Kuang

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Set off!¡± Below a mountain peak to the southeast of the Death God Tribe, an explosive sound rang out. The troops escorting the priest started to head up the mountain; Jiang Yi was also bing much more excited. The mountain path was very precarious and narrow. Though some savages had split off and taken different paths, the entire convoy was still stretched for a very long distance; Jiang Yi could not even see the priestess from where he was. ¡°Chui Ye, bring me on a patrol with you; I will take control over all your tribesmen.¡± After traveling for five minutes, the convoy was being stretched even thinner; Jiang Yi decided to take action. Mei Ru¡¯s speed at bewitching savages was extremely fast; the troops in front were too far ahead and would not know what was going on in the rear. If Jiang Yi and Chui Ye acted in concert furtively, it would be very easy to control the hundred people here. This mountain looked very precarious and was definitely very dangerous. After passing by this mountain, it would all be ins lying ahead; this was Jiang Yi¡¯s only chance. As long as he managed to control the priestess, the situation would be utterly reversed; he would then be in control. Chui Ye did not dare to defy any of Jiang Yi¡¯s orders; soul ves could not possibly defy their masters. Since Mei Ru was within Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit, it was easy to control Chui Ye. Chui Ye brought Jiang Yi on his white tiger as the former patrolled in the mountain forest and headed towards a few tribesmen standing watch there. ¡°You,e here!¡± Chui Ye neared one of them and gestured. That person hurriedly controlled his tiger and sprinted over. Chui Ye pointed at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Bring him to look around in the vicinity.¡± As everyone in this tribesman¡¯s tribe knew Jiang Yi, the former did not think much about this request. Jiang Yi swiftly jumped onto his tiger as a ck wisp floated out from his be and furtively entered the savage¡¯s mind. It was too easy; within an instant, the tribesman had been bewitched. Just like this, Chui Ye brought Jiang Yi about and turned the twenty-odd men patrolling on both sides into Mei Ru¡¯s soul ves. Chui Ye then rounded this group of men back to join the main convoy and brought the remaining tribesmen that had not been bewitched yet out to patrol. ¡°Settled!¡± Within one hour, the hundred tribesmen from Chui Ye¡¯s tribe had all be Jiang Yi¡¯s soul ves. Jiang Yi was feeling more secure; if anything happened, at least he had control over a hundred tribesmen that could help deal with any situation as he fled first. The mountain path was bing harder and harder to travel. To the front, growls from beasts and the savages¡¯ roars could be heard asionally; it was obvious a battle was ensuing. However, with no summons from the vanguard, Jiang Yi andpany could not proactively head to the front. They could only continue keeping guard at the rear. Boom! Boom! Boom! The battle in front was getting increasingly ferocious. This time, it seemed as if a huge group of wild beasts had attacked. An order came from the vanguard to stop and be on guard where they were and to prepare for battle. Jiang Yi had thought that his chance hade. However, after one hour, the vanguard still did not request for any reinforcements. Roar! Roar! Another hourter, a few astonishing loud howls could be heard from the front, followed by the enraged voices of the savages; the cries of pain were also bing more concentrated. At longst, a savage hurriedly sprinted to the rear and shouted from afar, ¡°All are to press forward and reinforce the vanguard; a huge group of demon dragons has attacked!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi was waiting for this exact moment. He shed a look towards Chui Ye as thetter gave a signal, and the hundred tribesmen dashed forward. At the same time, the other hundred men protecting the rear also rushed forward; it was obvious that the vanguard could not withstand for much longer and had requested for aid. After sprinting crazily for one to two kilometers, the terrain in front actually cleared; and a huge tnd could be seen. Jiang Yi took a look and was shocked. The battle was at its peak; more than two to three hundred men were dead or wounded while a few hundred wild beasts had been killed as well. However, wild beasts were continuing to emerge from the bushes from afar. There was only one way up this mountain; if they did not kill all these wild beasts, it was impossible to continue. These wild beasts were something like dragons. However, they had eight legs, with the front two being very short and having sharp ws that were glowing faintly. They were not that big; almost the same size as rhinoceros. Their tails were not long, and their backs had sharp spikes; they looked more like dinosaurs. Their brains were huge, and their tusks were long and sharp. Their entire bodies were covered with ck scales as well. They were fast as the wind and had powerful defensive abilities. This priestess is so coldblooded! Jiang Yi saw that the beautiful priestess and her two hundred guards were watching from a corner. Only those from the Undying Tribe had been rushed into battle; it seemed like in her eyes, everyone in this continent was backward savages; and their deaths meant nothing. ¡°Kill!¡± Chui Ye brought his men and dashed forward, naturally not able to stand idle and watch. He brought his men and entered the fray. Jiang Yi could only join in the surge; if not, he would incur the suspicion of the priestess. Jiang Yi¡¯s original body was not bad; after being transformed and strengthened by the Destitute Dragon Grass, the powers of the stars, and then a month¡¯s worth of Sacred Bone Soup; his powers, speed, and defenses were more or lessparable with ordinary Brave Warriors. He wielded a wooden spear, and followed Chui Ye on his tiger, swiftly rushed to the front and entered the battle. This type of battle was boring, bloody, violent, and very primitive! It was a close-quarter battle; the savages did not have martial skills or dao patterns while the demonic dragons did not know demonic arts. The two sides were fighting based on their speed, offensive, and defensive abilities. The savages were very adroit at dealing with the demonic dragons. They used their wooden spears to scratch the dragons¡¯ eyes and mouths, their jaws and stomachs; they prated wherever it was the easiest to jab. These wooden spears were made out of a very special type of wood; everyone in the tribe had one. They were exceptional, and there was a sh of light inside them whenever the spears were wielded. They could pierce through extremely strong defenses. Jiang Yi had asked Chui Ye what was so special about these wooden spears; however, someone as low-level as Chui Ye did not know anything. Jiang Yi had tried to use his senses but could not find out anything as well. ¡°He! He!¡± Jiang Yi followed behind Chui Ye as their tiger headed towards one demonic dragon. His eyes shed coldly as his spear created a shadow and jabbed it straight at that demonic dragon¡¯s eyes. Roar! The demonic dragon¡¯s reaction was swift; it immediately shut its eyes, and its head surged forward, its twin sharp tusks heading straight for Jiang Yi. ¡°Hmph!¡± How battle-hardened was Jiang Yi? He did not even need to look and had anticipated the demonic dragon¡¯s movements. His wooden spear elerated forward as he arched his back and ttened himself to avoid the tusks. His spear was not affected at all as it speedily jabbed into that demonic dragon¡¯s eyes. Roar! The demonic dragon cried out in pain as its body thrashed on the ground. Jiang Yi retrieved his spear and gently guided his white tiger away. Chui Ye¡¯s eyes lit up as he genuinely praised, ¡°Chui Kuang, beautifully done!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s name in the tribe was Chui Kuang. The few dozen people in the vicinity had also witnessed this scene and were shouting their praises. If it was them, they would either have been injured or would have given up the attack. Based on appearances, Jiang Yi looked like a child; everyone was very impressed by his skills. Jiang Yi¡¯s face revealed a sliver of excitement as if very happy. He controlled his tiger and quickly sprinted to find his next target. Every time he attacked, another demonic dragon¡¯s eyes would go blind; his des were leaving the savages speechless. Jiang Yi¡¯s battle prowess was without question; his strengthened body had allowed his speed and reflexes to be astonishing. Furthermore, his battle experience was plenty; it wasn¡¯t something this group of savages could rival. If he could use his essence force and martial skills,bined with his current body and the special wooden spear, it would be even easier for him to deal with these demonic dragons. His young appearance and excellent achievements swiftly attracted the attention of that pretty priestess as well as the two hundred savages around her. Her eyes shed strangely as her gaze lingered on Jiang Yi; there was obviously a hint of suspicion deep inside her. That oue was exactly what Jiang Yi wanted! He wanted to attract the priestess¡¯ attention, to arouse her suspicions; that was the only way for him to get close to her. Chapter 1224 - You have been Tricked!

Chapter 1224: You have been Tricked!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The priestess indeed had started to be suspicious of Jiang Yi; Jiang Yi could feel a pair of beautiful eyes locked onto him. He once again pierced the eyes of yet another demonic dragon as he turned his gaze and nced at the priestess. His gaze was very invasive; it was filled with wild and apparent desires. The priestess¡¯ face changed. Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze had her feeling slighted; Jiang Yi¡¯s intentions were clear: he wanted to strip her of all her clothes and take her right here within the mountain woods. This crazed and wild look made the priestess slightly dazed. Jiang Yi saw her slight confusion, and he became certain of something: this priestess was indeed one of the mastermind¡¯s henchmen, and she had just been suspecting if he was Jiang Yi in disguise. However, with Jiang Yi shooting her such a wild gaze no different from any young savage¡¯s, the priestess started to doubt her own suspicions. If it was Jiang Yi¡ªby right, he should not have such a look in his eyes. The rumors spreading had all coined Jiang Yi as a gentleman. Although he was very yful, he had a few absolute beauties with him; he had nock of women. Thus, this priestess had instinctively assumed that if the savage was indeed Jiang Yi, he would not have such a look of desire in his eyes. ¡°Very good!¡± Jiang Yi continued to attack and injure the demonic dragons, not holding back at all. His intention was to stand out among the crowd so that he could execute his subsequent ns. Of course, he was also trying to get used to his strengthened body and learn this primitive way of battling. At the same time, he wanted to understand the savages¡¯ battle tactics that would aid in his future battles with the powerful tribesmen of the Death God Continent. Jiang Yi became more and more ferocious as all the Brave Warriors started to notice him; they continued to shoot him looks of admiration, with some of them eximing out in affirmation. Within another five minutes, Jiang Yi had already pierced another thirty-odd demonic dragons¡¯ eyes. It was a pity that there were too many of the demonic dragons; they kept emerging uninterruptedly, and no one knew how many more there were. The savages continued to die, but still, the priestess and her bodyguards did not seem to have any intention at intervening. The bitter fighting continued, and an hourter, almost six hundred over demonic dragons had been killed; more than half of the savages were also dead and wounded. At this moment, a hair-raising howl could be heard from afar. Following that, a huge demonic dragon that was bigger than five normal demonic dragons rushed forward from the distance. Its speed was as fast as light; even Jiang Yi¡¯s vision could only allow him to barely make out that huge demonic dragon¡¯s body. ¡°Brave Warriors, retreat. Fierce Warriors, follow me and attack!¡¯ The priestess finally made her move; the low-grade Brave Warriors could not kill this demonic dragon king. If she did not enter the fray, all the Brave Warriors would perish. Under the sound of her voice, all the Brave Warriors started to retreat. They were all very reverent and respectful towards her. In the hearts and minds of these savages, the priestess and the Saint Emperor were both god-like to them. Swish! The priestess¡¯ legs nudged a little as she floated down from her tiger¡¯s back. A white light shed on her body as her speed was increased. Her hand tugged at her waist and suddenly a white flexible sword appeared in her hand. The flexible sword flickered as it became ten thousand beams of cold light and shot towards that demonic dragon king. ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yiughed coldly. The people here did not own metal weapons; this woman was actually holding a powerful ancient artifact? She had already exposed herself. However, her battle techniques were very strange; she did not release any dao pattern attacks or any mystical abilities. She had only transformed into a shadow and was encircling the demonic dragon king. Her speed was very fast; it wasparable to eight-star formidable martial artists. Her flexible sword also shed holy light; every time it struck, the demonic dragon king was hurt. This ancient artifact was very strange. Every time it attacked, the runic patterns on it would be shooting stars and enhance the sword. It was simr to the wooden spears; the ancient artifact became incredibly sharp after that enhancement and would easily pierce through the demonic dragon king¡¯s defenses. Wuu-wuu! All the savages raised their spears in the sky as they celebrated the strength of the priestess. The Undying Tribe¡¯s Fierce Warriors and the priestess¡¯ Fierce Warriors also started to attack. The forty to fifty of them had speed and strength far superior to the Brave Warriors¡¯; all the low-grade demonic dragons were being ughtered with abandon. The savages had gained the upper hand. Roar! Roar! The demonic dragon king¡¯s lower jaw, underbelly, and the nooks and crannies of its scales were filled with holes from the sword¡¯s attacks. It cried out in rage as its two sharp ws kept trying to attack the priestess. Its huge body had trampled on all the surrounding trees, and the scene was incredibly messy. After attacking for a while and realizing that it could not hit the priestess, it decided to ignore her and instead headed crazily for the Fierce Warriors. Bang! Its speed was much faster than the Fierce Warrior¡¯s. In an instant, it had caught up with a Fierce Warrior and swept its w at it. One Fierce Warrior was sent flying, his back filled with fresh blood; his bones were even revealed. He had suffered a heavy injury. ¡°Evil creature, your enemy is me!¡± The pretty priestess suddenly became slightly anxious as it swiftly pursued the demonic dragon king. However, it did not bother to engage her; every time she attacked, it would immediately close its eyes. It was impossible to stab its eyes. Bang, bang, bang! The demonic dragon king¡¯s body wreaked havoc in the mountain woods, sending Fierce Warrior after Fierce Warrior flying. Within a few minutes, more than ten Fierce Warriors had been mortally wounded. The priestess had also only left some scars on it; it was impossible to severely wound it. Roar! Roar! The demonic dragon king once again headed toward four Fierce Warriors. The priestess¡¯ eyes revealed a sliver of rage as her flexible sword glowed with a seven-colored light, and her body shivered with white light. She suddenly flew beneath the demonic dragon king, preparing to split open its belly. Fool! Jiang Yi revealed a mocking expression. Although the priestess was indeed strong¡ªshe was at least a seven- or eight-star Demigod equivalent, her battle experience was severelycking. It was obvious that the demonic dragon king was intelligent; its attacks on the Fierce Warriors were intended to bait the priestess into taking a risk and attacking. The demonic dragon king¡¯s real target was her. As expected! The demonic dragon king¡¯s rampaging movements stopped abruptly as its huge body started to heave downwards; it was nning to use its immense body weight to tten the priestess. Right now! Jiang Yi asked Mei Ru to sent Chui Ye an order. Chui Ye yelled out loudly, ¡°Protect the priestess, kill!¡± Chui Ye yelled out loud. Those Brave Warriors around him had actually not intended to make any moves; the priestess had not given any orders. However, as their mission was to protect the priestess¡ªif she died, they would all be executed. Hence, upon hearing Chui Ye¡¯s roar, they all moved instantly and rushed towards the demonic dragon king fanatically. ¡°Protect the priestess!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed; he had been waiting for an opportunity such as this to get close to this priestess and take control of her. He speedily followed Chui Ye and dashed forward. Many Fierce Warriors were also heading in the same direction; if the priestess were to die, they would as well. Roar! The demonic dragon king suddenly wailed as its body started to thrash about. Its lower body was filled with blood; a huge wound could be seen this time. The priestess had severely injured it this time. The priestess did not have it much better either; sheid down on the ground, her whole body drenched in the demonic dragon king¡¯s blood. She had been squashed by the huge demonic dragon king once, and no one knew if her bones had been broken as well. She was still on the ground as if unconscious or worse, dead. Roar! Roar! The demonic dragon king indeed had some form of intelligence. It rolled about in pain for a few moments and then got back on its feet. Its sharp ws once again reached out towards the immobile priestess. Chui Ye, now! How could Jiang Yi watch the priestess die? He asked Mei Ru to send an order as Chui Ye yelled, ¡°Throw the spears!¡± Tsk! Tsk! Chui Ye and the few dozen savages around him threw their wooden spears at the same time. Jiang Yi, however, got off his tiger and transformed into a sharp sword and flew towards the priestess. Mei Ru was already prepared and waiting for Jiang Yi to get near to the priestess. Swish! The demonic dragon king in mid-air saw the dozens of wooden spears flying towards it and felt some fear. It was in mid-air currently, and if it did not evade, those wooden spears would all prate the wound in its underbelly; it would be further wounded. Hence, it instinctively retreated. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi hugged the priestess and tumbled along the ground. Mei Ru also flew out at a frightening speed from his be into the priestess¡¯; no one had noticed anything. However! The seemingly unconscious priestess that had been carried by Jiang Yi suddenly opened her eyes as she mysteriously smiled and said, ¡°You are indeed Jiang Yi. Haha, you have been tricked!¡± Chapter 1225 - You are Mine from Now Onwards

Chapter 1225: You are Mine from Now Onwards

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s brain exploded as if lightning from a clear sky had struck. He had been plotting against the priestess; the priestess had actually been doing the same. She had risked such an attack just now not only to mortally wound the demonic dragon king but also to bait him to make his move. ¡°My Lord, this priestess¡¯ soul spirit has an incredibly strong defensive ancient artifact surrounding it. It is very hard for me to attack her soul spirit!¡± Almost at the same time, Mei Ru sent over a mental thought that made Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sink. He instinctively wanted to draw out his Fire Dragon Sword and fight this priestess to the death. However, he suddenly realized that she was holding a red whip in her hand and had tied the two together at a frightening speed! ¡°This whip? Why is it exactly the same as Xing Mengwan¡¯s? You are from the Heaven Nether Sect?¡± Jiang Yi had seen this whip. It had been used before in the Endless Deep Sea to restrain Jiang Xiaonu and had been blown into pieces by him subsequently. At this moment, it had resurfaced and had tied him up, making him unable to move. ¡°Haha, Jiang Yi. The moment you entered the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea, you were destined to fall.¡± The two were still tied together as they continued to tumble on the ground; their body postures made them seem very shady, and they were speaking very softly. Everyone else was still preupied with the demonic dragon king; no one was paying any attention to the two. Furthermore, they were being tied together; it made them look stranger. Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword was within the Fire Spirit Pearl while his Fire Spirit Pearl and Mystic Divine Pce were both within his Ancient Divine Essence Ring. His Ancient Divine Essence Ring was within his pocket. As he was currently being tied up, Jiang Yi had no way of retrieving his weapons. Above all, Jiang Yi had noticed that the whip was also disrupting his essence force. Even if he managed to get his weapons out, he was not going to be able to unleash any attacks. He looked at that pretty face just a mere few feet from his and saw the teasing nature in her eyes. He finally understood her tactics. She had tied him up to make him unable to move and release any sort of attack. She would then casually call a few Fierce Warriors toe by and kill him easily. What should I do? What should I do? In that crucial few seconds he had, Jiang Yi thought furiously; if he did not manage to find a solution within those seconds, he would be killed. At this time, he could not use his essence force; who knew if the Mystic Divine Armor he had hidden inside him woulde out and defend him? ¡°My Lord, the defensive ancient artifact surrounding her soul spirit is very strong; I will need a few days to prate it...¡± Mei Ru sent a mental thought that made Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sink utterly to the abyss. He had no way of releasing any attacks while Mei Ru¡¯s abilities were not effective at the present. He could only wait for death toe. ¡°If only the Rainbow Soul Spear had not been consumed!¡± Jiang Yi sighed deeply. However, as he thought about the Rainbow Soul Spear, his body suddenly shivered; and his eyes shed brightly. When the Artifact Spirit had controlled his primordial spirit thest time to suppress Mei Ru, it had mentioned that his primordial spirit was incredibly strong. ¡°You have such a strong treasure, yet you don¡¯t know how to make use of it. You even thought of destroying your own primordial spirit? See how this spiritual sword is to be used!¡± The words of the Artifact Spirit emerged in his head as Jiang Yi¡¯s expression suddenly became crazed. He then shot his primordial spirit out of his soul spirit consciousness, out of his be, and into the priestess¡¯ soul spirit consciousness. The soul spirit was one¡¯s foundation! The destruction of one¡¯s soul spirit would mean the death of that person. If one¡¯s soul spirit was damaged in any way, that person could either suffer anything from a severe headache to bing mad and an idiot. Hence, one¡¯s soul spirit must be protected at all costs. However, Jiang Yi had actually allowed his soul spirit to leave his body and used it as a weapon to attack someone else¡¯s soul spirit. If this act was made known to others, everyone would think he was crazy! Even if his soul spirit could attack others¡ªif anything was to happen to his soul spirit, he would be finished. Jiang Yi was very clear about this; he also didn¡¯t know what would happen if his soul spirit left his body. However, what other alternatives did he have at present? He could only give it his all. ¡°En?¡± The pretty priestess had also realized that a foreign object had entered her soul spirit consciousness. She actually wanted to immediately order someone to kill Jiang Yi, but at this time, she had to concentrate on saving her soul spirit. Tsk! Tsk! A tiny Fire Dragon Sword and its apanying fearsome aura rushed into the priestess¡¯ soul spirit consciousness, scaring Mei Ru, who was trembling with fear. Jiang Yi was too crazy, right? At this time, Jiang Yi felt as if his entire being had followed his primordial spirit into the priestess¡¯ soul spirit spatial zone. He could also clearly sense that the priestess¡¯ primordial spirit had a mysterious seal that was emanating a gentle glow and protecting her primordial spirit. ¡°Crash!¡± Jiang Yi did not know how to channel his sword-shaped soul spirit; he could only control the small Fire Dragon Sword and m it heavily onto that protective shield. Once that protectiveyer was destroyed, Mei Ru could easily attack the priestess¡¯ primordial spirit and gain control over her. ¡°Crazy! This is crazy!¡± Mei Ru had been scared out of her wits. If Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was destroyed, he would die; at that time, would his Artifact Spirit disappear as well? If that happened, would she perish, too? She did not know, and she could only watch as that small Fire Dragon Sword shot towards the glowing shield. Boom! It was as if an astonishing sound was ringing in Mei Ru¡¯s soul spirit; her entire body trembled. The Fire Dragon Sword had heavily mmed on the shield. What made Mei Ru happy was that cracks had appeared on that shield; the small Fire Dragon Sword, however, did not seem to have been damaged whatsoever. The three fire dragons on it were swimming about, emitting an aura so strong that the miniaturized Mei Ru was shivering incessantly. ¡°No...¡± A strong and ferocious mental thought traveled from the priestess¡¯ mind. Jiang Yi and Mei Ru could feel it keenly. The priestess¡¯ soul spirit was starting to shake violently. However, the small Fire Dragon Sword did not hesitate at all and struck the shield once again. The shield exploded and broke apart; the glow on the mysterious seal also dissipated. ¡°Mei Ru, now!¡± Jiang Yi sent Mei Ru a mental thought as she hurriedly came to her senses and immediately shot out streams of ck air that enveloped the priestess¡¯ soul spirit. However, the priestess¡¯ soul spirit was quite strong; it was not something that could be taken over within a short period. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi grew angry as he controlled his small Fire Dragon Sword and lightly knocked onto the priestess¡¯ soul spirit. Her soul spirit suddenly revealed a few small crevices and within a few seconds Mei Ru gained control over it. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi brought the Fire Dragon Sword out of the priestess¡¯ soul spirit, back into his own be, and only rxed after the small Fire Dragon Sword had returned to his own soul spirit consciousness. His soul spirit wobbled faintly as Jiang Yi examined it and his body a few times. After determining that nothing was amiss, he then opened his eyes. Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi breathed out heavily; his entire body was breaking out in a sweat, and he trembled incessantly. Recalling what he had just done, he was shocked at his own actions. If his primordial spirit had left his body, what would happen if he became a vegetable? If his primordial spirit had not been that strong and if he couldn¡¯t prate the shield, what then? If the priestess had a strong soul spirit attack and destroyed his primordial spirit, what would happen? It¡¯s over¡ªeverything is over. I have won! Jiang Yi continued to console himself. However, he also cautioned himself that unless it was a life-and-death scenario, he should not take such a risk anymore. He had really been ying with his life. Tsk! Tsk! Mei Ru became a streak of ck light and shot back. The beautiful priestess¡¯ eyes opened at that time; however, her eyes were filled with agony and fear. Jiang Yi looked at that pretty face just a few feet from his and felt very satisfied. He suddenly moved his head and kissed the priestess on her face. He then smiled and said, ¡°My apologies, little beauty; you are mine from now onwards.¡± Chapter 1226 - The Mastermind’s Identity

Chapter 1226: The Mastermind¡¯s Identity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The pretty priestess controlled her red whip and separated the two of them. Jiang Yi asked Mei Ru to send a message to the priestess, to use all her powers to fight back the demonic dragon king first. Although he had many questions for the priestess, it was not the time yet to ask. The priestess actually had not suffered any heavy injuries just now, only superficial wounds. Her dress had powerful defensive abilities that were not something the mere weight of a demonic dragon king could break through. She was ferociously attacking the demonic dragon king now. Jiang Yi, however, did not dare tounch any attacks. The demonic dragon king¡¯s speed was too fast; he could do nothing useful. The demonic dragon king¡¯s underbelly had been sliced open, and blood was flowing out uncontrobly. Its speed had evidently been slowed. However, it was as ferocious as ever. He had continuously sent seven to eight Fierce Warriors flying and had killed a few dozen Brave Warriors. ¡°All are to retreat!¡± Jiang Yi saw that the Brave Warriors were not a match for the demonic dragon king at all and asked the priestess to give themand. Chui Ye and the others did not dare to defy her and swiftly backed away. Jiang Yi took the opportunity and retreated as well. Jiang Yi realized that many savages were looking at him differently now. He was the one who had rescued the priestess before. The crux was that he had hugged her and rolled about for a while; many were envious and jealous of his good fortune. After all, the priestess had the status of a Sacred Lady; who would dare to slight her? The intense battle continued. The demonic dragon king had gone crazy and was attacking all the Fierce Warriors. It was also rushing to attack the Brave Warriors present; many Brave Warriors perished. Jiang Yi was very smart and had backed away earlier on; to be a hero now would only be courting one¡¯s death. This demonic dragon king was going to die sooner orter; at Jiang Yi¡¯s current speed¡ªalthough he wouldn¡¯t be killed by the demonic dragon king, he could potentially be wounded by it. The priestess continued with her pursuit and many a time pierced the demonic dragon king¡¯s underbelly, widening the wound. It was losing more and more blood as its speed continued to decrease. Five minutester, it suddenly wailed loudly as it turned and fled. With this wail, the other demonic dragons all retreated as well; the battle was finally over. ¡°Clean up this ce, rest for a while. We will depart soon after.¡± Jiang Yi asked the priestess to give such an order. However, he did not stupidly go near the priestess; that would attract attention. He only asked Mei Ru to let the priestess find an opportunity to call him over. Chui Ye andpany had started to clean up the battlefield. The ring on the priestess¡¯ hand lit up as she retrieved a Heaven Fate Canopy and went inside to rest. Many people were amazed at the Heaven Fate Canopy, but no one dared to ask too many questions. ¡°You,e here. The priestess requests your presence.¡± After a while, a Fierce Warrior surrounding the Heaven Fate Canopy suddenly gestured towards Jiang Yi. Many savages looked towards Jiang Yi; they were filled with envy and jealousy. Some even secretly regretted not rushing forward just now to save the priestess. If not, they would be the ones the priestess would be summoning now. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was one of fear and trepidation, although he was secretly smiling inside; he slowly walked into the tent. As he entered, there was a sh and he was in ady¡¯s private quarters. That priestess was standing respectfully and knelt down when she saw Jiang Yi. She greeted, ¡°Wu Que¡¯er pays her respects to my Lord.¡± ¡°Wu Que¡¯er?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed as he suddenly thought of something and asked in a low voice,¡± What is your rtionship with Wu Ying¡¯er?¡± Wu Que¡¯er looked slightly shocked as she truthfully said, ¡°She is my elder sister.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi suddenly forgot himself and yelled out. Wu Ying¡¯er was Wu Ni¡¯s elder sister! When Jiang Yi was hunting Wu Ni and attacking the Flood Martial City back then, he had once taken Wu Ying¡¯er and her husband hostage. He knew Wu Ying¡¯er quite well. Now, this Wu Que¡¯er had said that Wu Ying¡¯er was her sister? That meant that Wu Que¡¯er was also a sibling of Wu Ni; ady of the Wu n? His eyes shed coldly as he hurriedly asked, ¡°Is your father the North Emperor? Is your grandfather the North Thearch?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Que¡¯er nodded and answered very surely. ¡°North Thearch!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth as he yelled out furiously, his eyes full of rage as his facial muscles became taut. Since Wu Que¡¯er was one of the mastermind¡¯s henchmen, that meant the mastermind... was the North Thearch! The Buddha Thearch and others¡¯ reasoning, Yin Ruobing¡¯s guarantee... Wu Shang¡¯s actions during the battle between the humans and the demons; all these had dispelled Jiang Yi¡¯s suspicion of the North Thearch being the mastermind. Jiang Yi had also thought that being one of the Nine Thearch ns, the Wu n¡¯s rules were iron-d; and the elders in the n would not support the North Thearch¡¯s depraved behavior. Who would have thought that it was really the North Thearch behind everything! If it really was the Wu n, many things would make much more sense. The information that Ji Tingyu and the Wu n had on him was veryplete; they were very clear of the rtionship Jiang Yi had with Jiang Yunhai, Qian Gui, Shui Yon, Yun Tianqing, andpany. Furthermore, the Shadow Emperor had mentioned that five Wu n Demigods had mysteriously disappeared while only a few Demigods had gone to the Stersky Continent; everything here matched up. Together with everything that had happened afterward; Jiang Yi being lured to attack the Evil Thearch City and Beast Thearch City was obviously for the sake of instigating a war between him and the two ns. No matter who won, the entire continent would be in even more chaos; the Wu n could then reap the most out of the situation. The objective of instigating the thirty-six ns to attack the Yi n was also clear: that was to set a trap for Jiang Yi at Stupa City to kill him. Regarding the war between the humans and the demons, the North Thearch had yed a crucial role in framing Ao Lu and in the formation of the alliance army. Even more things... now that it was confirmed that the North Thearch was the mastermind, everything seemed to make much more sense. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right though!¡± Jiang Yi thought furiously for a while; there were still some doubts in his mind. This time, the mastermind was incredibly strong; no one n could have nned and executed everything. One point, in particr, was still in doubt¡ªmany of those Demigods that had attacked were unfamiliar faces and had never been seen before on the continent. It was impossible that the Wu n had kept so many mysterious Demigods hidden. ¡°The Heaven Nether Sect!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes once again shed a cold glow. The Heaven Nether Sect had formed a marriage alliance with the Wu n while the previous Saint Lady was Wu Ni¡¯s mother. Together with the mysterious Xing Mengwan, Jiang Yi started to piece things together. His gaze furiously swept towards Wu Que¡¯er as he coldly asked, ¡°Everything that has happened this time; is the Heaven Nether Sect involved?¡± ¡°What Heaven Nether Sect?¡± Wu Que¡¯er blinked in confusion as she answered, ¡°What is my Lord saying? What has Heaven Nether Sect been involved in?¡± ¡°You do not know?¡± Jiang Yi was utterly confused, as he asked again, ¡°Do you not know what has happened outside? Your Wu n is plotting to take over the entire Stersky Domain; do you not know?¡± ¡°I do not know.¡± Wu Que¡¯er was even more perplexed as she said, ¡°We had entered here one and a half years ago. We have never left since; we do not know what has happened outside.¡± If Jiang Yi did not know that Wu Que¡¯er did not dare to lie to him, Jiang Yi would have pped her. He asked in bewilderment, ¡°Then how have you guys beenmunicating with the outside world? How did you know I had entered? How did the Buddha Thearch¡¯s Vajra Scepter leave this ce? Oh right, are the Buddha Thearch andpany still alive?¡± Before Wu Que¡¯er had been bewitched by Mei Ru, she had indeed called his name and had said that once Jiang Yi had entered the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea, his fate had been sealed. That meant that she had received news and knew that he had entered this ce. ¡°We have a very strong message transmitting secret formation.¡± Wu Que¡¯er honestly exined and said, ¡°I know that you have entered because my n had sent word. As for the situation outside, no one has told us anything. The Buddha Thearch andpany¡¯s weapons were also sent out using a special Teleportation Formation. En, the Buddha Thearch andpany are still alive; they are being held in the Saint Emperor City.¡± ¡°So long as they are not dead, all is good!¡± Jiang Yi breathed out loudly. Now that he had control over Wu Que¡¯er, there was a higher possibility he could save the Buddha Thearch and others. He paused for a moment and did not ask anything more about the Heaven Nether Sect. Wu Que¡¯er seemed to know little; there was no point in asking her. He asked the most important question, ¡°Could you help me to rescue the Buddha Thearch and others and send us out of the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea?¡± ¡°No!¡± After Wu Que¡¯er thought for a while, she said firmly, ¡°It should not be hard to rescue the Buddha Thearch andpany; however, I have no way to send you guys out.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed coldly; he had a bad premonition. Wu Que¡¯er smiled bitterly and said, ¡°That is because no one here can leave! If not, a few months ago, we wouldn¡¯t have needed to send the Buddha Thearch andpany¡¯s weapons out; we could have just sent their corpses out instead.¡± Chapter 1227 - This is Bad

Chapter 1227: This is Bad

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No way out?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart shook. This was the worst news he could receive. If there was no way out, he would not be able to see Su Ruoxue, Feng Luan, Mo Yao¡¯er, Jiang Yunhai, and the rest; this was uneptable to him. Furthermore, it was possible the situation outside could change at any time. Since the North Thearch was the mastermind, his designs were clear: he wanted to rule over the entire Stersky Domain, to be the next Mystic Thearch that ruled through the ages. Since he wanted to unite the Stersky Domain, the demon race had to be exterminated while the Snow Region had to submit. Ao Lu would have to die while the Saint Empress would be in danger as well. Su Ruoxue andpany would have nowhere to flee. The North Thearch had already known that Jiang Yi had entered and that the Buddha Thearch and Jiang Yi could not leave this ce; the North Thearch would definitely make his move. He could already have made it. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes became cold as his gaze turned towards Wu Que¡¯er again and said, ¡°Why is there no way out? Could it be that no one here had left before? If that is so, how did your family gain control of this ce? How did you manage to build your message transmitting secret formation? How could the Buddha Thearch andpany¡¯s weapons have been sent out?¡± Wu Que¡¯er was being controlled by Mei Ru and did not dare to lie or go against any of Jiang Yi¡¯s wishes. She exined seriously, ¡°This spatial zone has a mysterious heaven formation; once one entered, one could not leave. That heaven formation is also the reason behind the thick concentration of heaven and earth essence energy here. Regarding the message transmitting secret formation, I do not know; it was the Saint Priest that had created it. The heaven formation in this mystic realm causes the spatial zone here to be exceptionally stable. The Saint Priest thought of many ways and finally decided on creating a Teleportation Formation; however, it can only send out some weapons, treasures, and spirit herbs. No human can be teleported outside; not even bodies.¡± ¡°The previous time the Wu n sent a transmission, the instructions were to kill the Buddha Thearch andpany and send their bodies out. However, after trying a few times, we could not teleport them out. Hence, we could only send their weapons out. We actually wanted to kill them. However, the n sent another message after that to keep them alive in case we had need of them...¡± Wu Que¡¯er exined everything. Jiang Yi sighed deeply as he forced himself to calm down. Although he had control over Wu Que¡¯er, that did not mean he had control over the entire Death God Continent. He could not rest on hisurels for even a moment and also could not lose his reasoning abilities. He had to calm down, really calm down. Jiang Yi thought for a moment and inquired, ¡°Who is the Saint Priest? Is he from the Wu n as well? Also, is the Saint Emperor here one of you guys? How strong are the Saint Priest and Saint Emperor? How many people from your n are there here?¡± ¡°Even I do not know who the Saint Priest is!¡± Wu Que¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°He is very secretive; he is also the main decision-maker on this continent. The Saint Emperor is not one of us, but he is very obedient to the Saint Priest. As for the Saint Priest¡¯s strength... it is unfathomably strong. At least on the Death God Continent, he is unrivaled. Outsiders that came here would have limitations to their strengths and abilities; that was how the Buddha Thearch andpany were captured by the Saint Emperor. They are now being held in the Saint Emperor City. ¡°En... they have all been poisoned and are unable to circte their essence force. Three from my n are here. We are all priests and priestesses. Together with my third brother and sixth sister, the three of us had arrived here more than a year ago.¡± Jiang Yi became silent as he digested all the information. Wu Que¡¯er suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Right, my Lord. Didn¡¯t youe in with many others? Where are they?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Yi nced over. He exined, ¡°Some are in the Mystic Divine Pce while others are hiding in a mountain.¡± ¡°Sh*t...¡± Wu Que¡¯er became anxious as she said, ¡°They might be in danger. I hade on an inspection of the Undying Tribe precisely to ask the Chieftain to send troops to search the surroundings and find you guys. If the Undying Tribe managed to find them and if the Chieftain himself attacks, there would be trouble. The Chieftain is immensely strong; it would take at least an eight-star martial artist to fight him.¡± If the Buddha Emperor and others died and if Jiang Yi received the news, Wu Que¡¯er would definitely incur his wrath. Hence, she did not dare to hide this from him. If not, once Jiang Yi was angered, she would be in real danger. ¡°Damn! Why didn¡¯t you say earlier?!¡± Jiang Yi red at her as he yelled, ¡°Send me out and immediately order for everyone to depart.¡± Wu Que¡¯er hurriedly sent Jiang Yi out. Everything outside had long been taken care of. Many people were looking enviously at Jiang Yi; to be able to be in the same room as the priestess was a blessing and honor. Jiang Yi acted fearful and skittish as he went back to Chui Ye¡¯s side. The next instant, Wu Que¡¯er had appeared and, with a wave of her hand, ordered, ¡°Depart now. We will return to the Undying Tribe.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Many of the savages thought they had heard wrongly. They had finally managed to fight back the demonic dragon king; they were heading back now? However, no one dared to defy the priestess¡¯ orders. Everyone immediately left and headed towards the Undying Tribe. It was easier to descend than ascend! Within one hour, almost the entire convoy had descended the mountain. Jiang Yi, Chui Ye, andpany continued to take the rear. The dozens of men near him were all under Mei Ru¡¯s control. Jiang Yi did not even need to say much as he closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on his tiger. He was trying to analyze all the information he had received. He had gained much from speaking with Wu Que¡¯er. First, there was no doubt the North Thearch was the mastermind. Whether the Heaven Nether Sect had a part in this or not, this still had to be verified either with the Saint Priest or other Wu n Demigods once they got out of this mystic realm. The Saint Priest was very strong; Jiang Yi, the Buddha Emperor, and the othersbined were definitely not going to be his match. Furthermore, Wu Que¡¯er said that it was impossible to leave this ce. Hence, these things could be figured outter on. Second, the Buddha Thearch andpany were being held in Saint Emperor City. With Wu Que¡¯er helping along the way, it should not be too difficult to rescue them! The problem was¡ªwhat was going to happen after that? If there was no way to leave this mystic realm¡ªeven if they managed to save the captives, all of them would still be hunted and killed by the Saint Priest and the Saint Emperor. There was another problem: they had to go to Saint Emperor City if they wanted to save the prisoners. Wu Que¡¯er would definitely meet with her siblings from the Wu n when shees back and could possibly be summoned for an audience with the Saint Priest or the Saint Emperor. If her bewitchment was seen through by the Saint Priest and others, Jiang Yi would not only have failed in saving the Buddha Thearch andpany, but would have also signed his own death sentence as well. This godforsaken ce was also unusually stable. Jiang Yi andpany¡¯s attack and movement speeds were severely restricted. On the other hand¡ªas the natives here have been living here for long, they had be exceptionally strong, with their defensive abilities shocking. Although he had subdued Wu Que¡¯er, Jiang Yi felt even more vexed at this time. After thinking for a while, he decided not to think so much for now. He would rescue the Buddha Emperor andpany first and then inform them of the situation so that they could all think of something together. ... It had taken them seven to eight days to reach this mountain. Hence, although the convoy¡¯s speed had increased, the journey was still going to take five to six days. After all, they were traveling such a long distance while wild beasts were harassing them along the way constantly as well. Although Jiang Yi grew anxious, he couldn¡¯t think of any reason or dared to go and chat with the priestess like this. Once suspicion was raised, he would probably be killed the moment he entered Saint Emperor City. While Jiang Yi andpany were moving speedily, something major had happened outside once again on the East Imperial Continent. The North Thearch, Sword Thearch, and Beast Thearch had finally returned with their men! Even while they were on their way back, all the great family n heads and the sovereigns of continents big and small had all teleported to North Thearch City to wait for their return. There were three nine-star formidable martial artists on the continent; there was only the North Thearch left now. Everyone was hoping that the North Thearch would make a rion call and unite everyone on the East Imperial Continent once again to form yet another alliance army, tobine their brains and brawns to tide over this cmity. Facing the danger of extermination, the human race had never been more united. Every great family n of repute had sent their envoys, and everyone was waiting quietly inside the North Thearch City. The North Emperor and Wu Ni had personally received them and had settled everyone down. While Jiang Yi was halfway back to the Undying Tribe, the North Thearch, Beast Thearch, and Sword Thearch brought a group of Demigods and teleported back to the North Thearch City. That night, the North Thearch gathered all the great family n heads in the city za of the Wu Castle. The huge city za was packed with tens of thousands of people. The Sword Thearch then announced something that caused an uproar¡ªit was indeed Ao Lu and Jiang Yi who had killed the Battle Thearch; they had gotten iron-d evidence! Chapter 1228 - Leader

Chapter 1228: Leader

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The evidence was a seal stone! Seal stones could record a certain image in time. This seal stone was condensed by one of the elders on the Fire Beacon Continent. The image inside did not contain Jiang Yi; neither did it capture Ao Lu or Jiang Yi killing the Battle Thearch. However... two blurry figures in the image were flying in the sky at top speed. The figures were speeding along. It was obvious that they were peak-stage formidable martial artists. One of them had obvious green hair, and the other was dressed in ck armor. They looked as cold as ice. Many Demigods of great family ns joined in the war between humans and demons. On seeing this image, one person stood up and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s Ao Lu and the ck Deity!¡± ¡°They really are the two powerful demonic beasts!¡± ¡°The image in this seal stone was recorded on the Fire Beacon Continent. Did Ao Lu and the ck Deity really appear on the Fire Beacon Continent all of a sudden? The timing and location are just right. There is no mistaking it: Ao Lu had something to do with the Battle Thearch¡¯s death. Ao Lu and Jiang Yi must have joined forces to do this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t the Sword Thearch say that the enemies they chased down used Heaven Evasion? Could they have killed someone somewhere and then appeared somewhere else? Jiang Yi must have been there using Heaven Evasion. There¡¯s no mistake...¡± ¡°Bastard traitor Jiang, the Mystic Thearch must have been muddle-headed to let a beast like you inherit the Mystic Divine Pce!¡± In the heat of the moment, many people in the Wu Castle began shouting in rage, cursing Jiang Yi. Many great family ns were ovee with what they thought was righteous anger. The fact that Jiang Yi had inherited the Mystic Divine Pce already made a lot of them angry. After it was said that he stood on the demons¡¯ side during the battle, more people began to hate him. No one even thought about whether the image caught in the seal stone was real. Many were quick to conclude that Jiang Yi and Ao Lu were the true masterminds. It was easy for them to reach this conclusion! Yet, many people did not know what else they could do because Jiang Yi had the Mystic Divine Pce with him. He also had the Mystic Divine Saber and Mystic Divine Armor. All of thesebined made him as good as invincible. If even the Battle Thearch and North Thearch could not kill him, who else would be able to? What¡¯s more, he had Jiang Xiaonu and that little fox on his side as well. If Jiang Yi worked together with the great demon army to attack the East Imperial Continent, the little fox would definitely charm all the Heaven Monarchs. Jiang Xiaonu, Ao Lu, and Jiang Yi would thenbine their powers to kill the North Thearch, Sword Thearch, and Beast Thearch. If that happened, who would be able to subdue him? If the great demon army really decided to attack the East Imperial Continent and cause a huge chaotic fight to annihte all humans, the human race might lose more than half of its numbers. Many great family ns present knew that they could either try to subdue Jiang Yi or prepare to perish. Did they really want to fall into the hands of a traitor? Would they really want to be at the beck and call of Jiang Yi and the demons from now on? To the great family ns, the thought of this was unbearable. What¡¯s more, if the formidable martial artists of the great family ns died this time, the rest of the human race would have to live under the rule of demons for a long time toe. After Jiang Yi died, they might even be reverted to the Great Demon Dominion, just like in ancient times. Then, the human race would truly be miserable. The scene was chaotic. Many people kept cursing Jiang Yi and Ao Lu while many others tried to discuss strategies to defeat them. In the heat of the moment, some people even talked about forming an alliance army to kill all the demons of the Endless Deep Sea and perish with Jiang Yi. Tang Shenji was present as well. His expression was a mask of worry as he sat there, listening to the noisy and angry crowd. He watched as they lost control of themselves. Suddenly, he let out two loud coughs. Immediately, everyone quieted down. He got to his feet and looked around the castle. Raising his hand, he said, ¡°Everyone, calm down! Before the Battle Thearch died, he had not even figured out whether Jiang Yi and Ao Lu were really the ones behind this. What we should do now, therefore, is send people to look for Jiang Yi and ask him to exin matters. Only after doing so should we talk about taking revenge. If Jiang Yi is not responsible for this, he said at Endless Deep Sea thest time that he would stand on the humans¡¯ side if it came down to a war between humans and demons...¡± The Tang n always conducted business by putting humans in the center of everything they did. He already thought well of Jiang Yi from a long time ago. He also wanted badly to form good rtions with him. He was almost always right about people. This time, he refused to believe that Jiang Yi was as bad as everyone said he was. Why would someone like the Mystic Thearch leave all of his things to someone with such bad character? ¡°Hmph!¡± Tang Shenji¡¯s words caused many people to feel indignant. A n Head of one of the ancient ns got to his feet as well and said in a cool tone, ¡°n Head Tang, what else do you want to figure out? Can the seal stone be fake? Could Ao Lu and the ck Deity be fake? Who else apart from Jiang Yi can use Heaven Evasion? You want Jiang Yi toe here and exin matters for himself? Hahahaha, after the battle thest time, have you heard anything about Jiang Yi? He has been residing in the Endless Deep Sea, obviously working in cahoots with the demons there. Do you still hope that he will help humans? That¡¯s a big joke.¡± Before Tang Shenji could say anything, the Beast Thearch blew up in a rage. He shouted, ¡°What else are we to figure out? Tang Shenji, are you muddle-headed? What else is there to know? You¡¯ve helped Jiang Yi time and time again. Are you connected to him in some way? Will you only believe that he¡¯s the murderer when you see him leading a demon army into the East Imperial Continent? What are we gathering for this time? Aren¡¯t we here to brainstorm together a way to fight our enemies? If we are not of one mind, we can call off this meeting right now. We can all go back to our homes and wait to die!¡± Many people cried out in agreement on hearing what the Beast Thearch had to say. They did not gather here to drink tea but to find a solution to the oing problem. They wanted everyone to think of ways to defend the human race against their biggest enemies. If they did not act together at a time like this, they would surely be helpless when Ao Lu and Jiang Yi finally arrived to attack the human race. Zi Fengtian spoke on behalf of the Zi n. He got to his feet as well and waved his hands at everybody, shouting, ¡°The Beast Thearch is right. We need to form an alliance. We have to gather our powers and work together to fight our enemy. Since we have more people present today, we will put this to a vote now. I join the alliance on behalf of the Zi n!¡± ¡°I join the alliance on behalf of the Shi n!¡± ¡°I join the alliance on behalf of the Xuan n!¡± ¡°I join the alliance on behalf of the Phoenix Sect!¡± ¡°...¡± Many people began to speak up on behalf of their sects, but the Beast Thearch, Sword Thearch, North Thearch, and the others did not say a thing. The North Thearch especially sat down in the host¡¯s seat, remaining silent the entire time. Many n Heads of the various great family ns saw the North Thearch keeping quiet and dared not speak as well. Tang Shenji waited for several seconds before turning to the North Thearch. ¡°Wu Shang, what are your views?¡± ¡°I have no views!¡± The North Thearch replied, ¡°You can discuss. I will listen to the majority.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Tang Shenji and many other Great Family n Heads exchanged astonished looks. The North Thearch did not sound like himself. From the looks of it, he did not have the guts to make the call anymore and did not want to be the leader of the alliance. However, he was the only nine-star formidable martial artist left. If he did not lead the alliance, who would? The Beast Thearch shouted out in anger again. His eyes widened as he screamed, ¡°Wu Shang, that¡¯s disloyal on your part. At a time like this, you don¡¯t want to lead us. Who will dare to take this ce, then? You cannot sit back and do nothing about it. What¡¯s more... your n has a feud with Jiang Yi. If you won¡¯t do it for everyone, at least do it for the Wu n.¡± Hoo-Hoo! The North Thearch stood up and scanned the castle before saying in a low voice, ¡°I cannot be the leader of this alliance. Old Zhan was the leader, and what became of him? At a time like this, we are not all on the same page. I don¡¯t want to bother about this anymore. You can think of who can be your leader. I will listen to the majority. At most... the Wu n will go back into hiding. I am really quite tired.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Everybody blew up in rage. The North Thearch was saying that he was afraid. He was afraid that he would end up like the Battle Thearch if he became the leader of the alliance! The hunter would shoot the bird that sticks out. Jiang Yi would definitely kill the leader of the alliance first. The North Thearch was afraid that he would be the first to die; who else would step up? Who else would earn the respect of everyone? What¡¯s more... the North Thearch was speaking of going back into hiding? From the looks of it, the Wu n already had a good ce to settle down. Yet, other ns did not have such a ce. If they went to battle and lost, their ns would likely perish. Everyone was sent into a flurry. They began to panic, not knowing what to do. Tang Shenji was panicking as well. At a time like that, the North Thearch was hiding his head. There was probably no hope of forming a human alliance. Chapter 1229 - Human Race Alliance

Chapter 1229: Human Race Alliance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hmph!¡± The Sword Thearch¡¯s cold eyes darted around. Suddenly, he stood up as well and shouted, ¡°Wu Shang, you cannot back away! If you do, the human race will perish for sure. You must be the leader of this alliance. Are you afraid that people will not take your orders? Are you afraid that people will not submit to you? This is easy to settle; if we really form the Human Race Alliance, I will get rid of whoever disobeys you!¡± The Beast Thearch shouted in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, Wu Shang! If you be the leader and if someone disobeys you, I will kill their entire family!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Tang Shenji looked at the enraged Sword Thearch and Beast Thearch. He could not help but feel that something was amiss. Both of these people were stepping up to protect Wu Shang? Amanding team was formed for the previous alliance army. This time, they were asking the North Thearch Wu Shang to be the only leader? They even wanted everyone to take his orders? Were both of these people prepared to help the North Thearch build his kingdom and take over the world? They were here this time to discuss the alliance. Tang Shenji had thought that it would be simr to the previous time. He thought that the n heads of the super prestigious families would form amanding team, and everyone would discuss and vote on any decision. However, ording to the way things were developing now¡ªonce Wu Shang became the leader, everyone in the alliance army would have to take his orders. He would then be the only Thearch Emperor at the very top. Whoever dared to disobey him would die at the hands of the Sword Thearch and Beast Thearch. Wouldn¡¯t Wu Shang effectively be the Thearch Emperor of the entire human race then? Tang Shenji, along with the n heads of a few ancient family ns and sect patriarchs of the concealed great sects, was not stupid. They quickly figured out this hidden n. However, given the Sword Thearch and Beast Thearch¡¯s current looks¡ªas well as the way things developed so far, no one dared to speak up. They did not want to risk angering the Beast Thearch, provoking him to kill them. The North Thearch¡¯s expression remained calm. He shook his head somberly. ¡°No, I am Jiang Yi¡¯s arch-enemy. If I be the leader of the alliance, there will be no turning back. Brother Shenji, why don¡¯t you be the leader? Then, you can talk to Jiang Yi. Everyone can get along calmly...¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless heads turned to look at Tang Shenji, causing him to jump back in shock. These gazes were not friendly. Instead, they were filled with killing intent. Wu Shang was obviously trying to send out a hidden message. It was almost as if he was hinting that Tang Shenji was somehow rted to Jiang Yi. He kept stepping out to defend Jiang Yi, and he was not on the same page as everyone else. It almost seemed to everyone as if he would likely disobey the North Thearch¡¯s orders. Tang Shenji looked at the Beast Thearch¡¯s fierce gaze and felt his head begin to hurt. How the hell would he be the leader? Who would listen to him? If the time came to die, the Tang n¡¯s people would likely be pushed to the front lines. They would stand to benefit nothing, and they would only be med for everything. All he could do was smile bitterly and respond, ¡°Wu Shang, you think too highly of me. In terms of skills, vision, and strategy; you are better than me in everything. If I be the leader, I will do a much worse job than you would.¡± ¡°I see...¡± The North Thearch fell silent for several seconds and then turned to the Mo n Head. ¡°Lao Mo, why not you lead everyone? I will listen to your orders for sure. I¡¯ve fought my entire life. I am really tired.¡± ¡°No way, no way!¡± The Mo n Head quickly got to his feet and objected. ¡°Wu Shang, stop pushing this any further. If you don¡¯t act as the leader, no one will be happy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± At that moment, a warm and soothing voice spoke up. From afar, they saw a beautiful war chariot flying toward them. There were seven-colored lights below the chariot as well. It looked almost as if the war chariot was riding a rainbow. Inside sat a woman so beautiful that she caused every man to swoon. On either side of the chariot were ten Demigods protecting it as well. From that distance, it looked like a goddess was descending from the Nine Heavens. Xing Mengwan! Countless people, including Tang Shenji, got to their feet. If not for Xing Mengwan, the human army would have been defeated in the earlier battle. This time, the Heaven Nether Sect failed to turn up for the meeting, causing many people to think that they were washing their hands off this matter. They did not think that Xing Mengwan would turn up at such a crucial time. Xing Mengwan was the most beautiful woman in the entire world, and yet no one saw her as just a beautiful woman. Many people saw for themselves how her nine-star aura was disyed in all her strange battle formations. In other words, if Xing Mengwan were to act, she would be able to kill anyone she wanted to apart from the North Thearch. ¡°Greetings to Lady Mengwan.¡± Many young masters of various ns bowed down, their eyes burning with passion. They loved, respected, and admired this goddess to the extreme. Zi Fengtian andpany just wished they could swallow this woman whole. Xing Mengwan¡¯s war chariot slowly came to a halt. She flew out of the chariot, and it disappeared at once. She nodded to the crowd respectfully and courteously before turning to the North Thearch. ¡°North Thearch, if you are not the leader, I will be the first to object! The human race is in big trouble this time. There is a cmity approaching. ording to the Heaven Nether Sect¡¯s rules, we cannot go out to battle. However, my father was extremelypassionate. He saw himself as one of the humans as well. He could not sit back and do nothing. Thus, he brought Mengwan into this world to help the North Thearch fight his enemies and protect the human race. Please, North Thearch, don¡¯t turn the position down. Lead us in fighting the demons!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Lady Mengwan has given her respected opinion!¡± ¡°Lady Mengwan is a hero of the human race, a goddess sent from the Nine Heavens. With Lady Mengwan on our side, what can¡¯t we achieve?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Jiang Yi and Ao Lu may be powerful, but as long as we work together, we will defeat them for sure. Justice will always prevail over evil.¡± ¡°North Thearch, please stop pushing this responsibility away. We are all waiting for you to be our leader. We will listen to your orders.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, North Thearch, please help us to stand in the face of this cmity. Nobody will dare to disobey you. We will take your requests as orders.¡± ¡°...¡± Xing Mengwan¡¯s words ignited the crowd, causing countless n Heads to voice their agreement. The Sword Thearch, Beast Thearch, and Xing Mengwan were all willing to take the North Thearch¡¯s orders. Did their small sects still have a right to object? What¡¯s more, if such a powerful man like the North Thearch did not lead the alliance army, who would? If the North Thearch sat back, the human race would really be finished. Tang Shenji and the other sect patriarchs of the concealed great sects exchanged looks, remaining silent. In such a circumstance, none of them dared to step up anymore. They could either choose not to join the alliance or submit to the North Thearch as their leader. ¡°This...¡± The North Thearch¡¯s expression looked conflicted. He pondered in silence for a long time before he raised both his hands to keep the crowd from making any more noise. ¡°I can be the leader, but the human race is facing an extreme danger now. I need everyone to listen to my orders. Only then will we be able to ovee this. If anyone still has second thoughts about working together with Jiang Yi or about running away, you will only distract the army. Then, we will lose the battle for sure! Let¡¯s be candid here: if something like that happens, we will deal with it ording to the rules. Anyone involved will be killed without negotiation!¡± The Sword Thearch nodded and continued, ¡°Let that be so!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Beast Thearch red at the crowd. ¡°If we find out that anyone is working together with Jiang Yi andmunicating with the demons, he and his entire family will perish.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Many n heads of the great family ns shouted out in agreement. Once again, the North Thearch waved his hand. ¡°Of course, I cannot be the only one calling the shots. There is a limit to human power. We need a group to decide in order to remain strong. That¡¯s why if I be the leader, we need four assistant leaders who will take part in the nning and strategizing. If there is anything we cannot decide on, five of us will vote on the matter. ¡°Only this way will we be able to win this battle. The alliance army will not be at risk of falling due to the leader¡¯s one moment of folly. I suggest that we have four assistant leaders: the Sword Thearch, Beast Thearch, Lady Mengwan, and Brother Shenji. Does anyone have any objections?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Tang Shenjiughed bitterly. There were five voters in total? What right would he¡ªas an assistant leader¡ªhave to speak? The Sword Thearch and Beast Thearch, for some reason, really wanted the North Thearch to be the leader. Xing Mengwan, too, seemed to be in cahoots with the North Thearch. Of course, his vote would have no meaning. The North Thearch already obviously called the shots and still wanted to act impartial. But! Under such circumstances, no one dared to raise any objections. No family n dared to opt out of joining the alliance army as well. They were afraid that they woulde across as being in cahoots with Jiang Yi. If that were so, they would not be able to clear their own name and might not even walk out of North Thearch City alive. After a round of discussions, the Human Race Alliance Army was formed one again. The North Thearch was the leader; he called the shots, and no one dared to defy him! Chapter 1230 - Ghost Elixir

Chapter 1230: Ghost Elixir

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! They heard a rhythmic sounding from the north of Undying Tribe, causing the guards atop the wooden walls to be on high alert. A team leader among the guards stood upright and shouted, ¡°Beware, there¡¯s a huge group of wild beasts on the way!¡± From the vibrations and the frequency of the thumping, the team leader was able to judge that there would be at least a thousand wild beasts rushing their way. Since the tribe had not sent a group of a thousand people to patrol the north part of the Undying Tribe, he was pretty sure that the group charging toward them was wild beasts. Many savages atop the wooden wall gathered together, holding spears in their hands and ready to take on the approaching enemy. A momentter, dust began to rise from the ground behind them. A team of people on their battle tigers emerged from within the dust. The team leader heaved a sigh of relief immediately and waved his hand. ¡°Be at rest. They¡¯re our own people. Go and warn the Young Chieftain that the fairy-like priest is back.¡± Swish! A strong savage went on his way as the team leader watched the big group get closer. He had sent a thousand and three hundred people out, but now only about eight hundred people remained. What¡¯s more, many of them looked injured. Ten or so of them looked like they had lost a limb. Stomp! Stomp! A team of savages from the tribe rushed toward them. The man right in front had his hair tied up using cloth. His face was clean-shaven as well. Although he still wore beast skin as his clothes, he also had a short cape hanging from his upper body. He looked much more learned than the others. ¡°Young Chieftain!¡± The savages bowed down one by one as the young man got closer to them. From atop the wooden wall, they could clearly see that the person was Wu Que¡¯er. Upon confirming this, their eyes brightened immediately. ¡°Open the gates. Come with me to receive the priestess.¡± Creak-creak! The heavy and huge gate opened slowly. The Young Chieftain rushed out with two thousand savages. When they arrived in front of Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s army, they stopped their battle tigers and said, ¡°Hun Can pays his greetings to the priestess. Lady, were you attacked by huge groups of ferocious beasts? Ahyaya, if I had known earlier, I would have brought guards and protected you myself.¡± There was not a hint of expression on Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s face. Shepletely ignored the Young Chieftain¡¯s warm smile and burning passion. Instead, she coldly said, ¡°Where¡¯s Hun Nong?¡± ¡°Father went out!¡± Hun Can replied nonchntly. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Lady, pleasee into the city. I recently killed several valuable wild beasts and used them to make soup. You¡¯vee just in time to try it.¡± ¡°Went out?¡± Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s expression changed. In a heavy tone, she said, ¡°Where has Hun Nong gone? How long has he been gone?¡± On seeing Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s expression, Hun Can did not dare to keep trying to please her. He came clean and said, ¡°Father has gone to chase after a couple of foreigners. He has been gone for a day.¡± ¡°Sh*t...¡± Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s expression waspletely different now. She scanned Jiang Yi, who was behind her with killing intent, and then called out, ¡°Quick, lead the way to chase down Hun Nong. If you dy this, you will all die.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Hun Can and the others were astonished. Wu Que¡¯er was of higher status than the Chieftain; of course, Hun Can would not dare to disobey her. He quickly gave some instructions and led an entire army of a thousand people toward the southeast. The army rushed forward. Anger was rising in Jiang Yi¡¯s chest, but he did not dare to express it for fear of raising questions from other people. Wu Que¡¯er should not have turned to look at him earlier. If he showed too much on his face, people would surely start getting suspicious. The Chieftain of Undying Tribe had indeed gone to attack the Buddha Emperor andpany. Jiang Yi knew this because the army was headed for the cliff where the Buddha Emperor andpany were hiding. That cliff was not far away; they arrived there in about two hours. However, there was no sign of another army there. ¡°Father and the others are in the mountain!¡± Hun Can searched the area and found no special signs that Undying Tribe would normally leave behind. That was when Hun Can shouted out. Wu Que¡¯er waved her little hand and led the army to a small path that would lead the entire army up the mountain quickly. When they went inside, Hun Can became more cautious and asked people to surround Wu Que¡¯er so that she stood in the middle. There were wild beasts in the mountains. Their speed in the mountain was even slower. After all, there were so many of them. Jiang Yi did not dare to give Wu Que¡¯er eye signals since Hun Can was following her closely like a dog. Four hourster, the army arrived in the deepest portion of the mountain. Suddenly, they heard screams and pained cries. Jiang Yi and Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up at the same time, but Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze was cool. Wu Que¡¯er immediately cold out for the army to rush forward as fast as they could. Wu-wu~ There was the sound of savages calling out signals in front. Hun Can and his army responded promptly. Soon, another small team of savages approached them. On seeing Wu Que¡¯er and Hun Can, they looked shocked. Yet, they did not dare to ask too many questions and instead bowed respectfully. Given the circumstances, Wu Que¡¯er did not bother to exin much. Instead, she steered her liger forward. Jiang Yi andpany soon caught up. After passing through a huge forest, they caught sight of the battle taking ce in front. After scanning the scene, Jiang Yi was startled. The Buddha Emperor and the three other emperors were all injured. In the middle of the group were the corpses of two Demigods, looking like beehives. The Yin Emperor was the most seriously injured. One of his legs was crippled, and there were eight or nine huge wounds on his body. All around this group were Fierce Warriors and a strong, big middle-aged man who looked like a general. The wooden spear that this man was holding was not ck but blood-red. What¡¯s more, he was moving with terrifying speed,parable to eight-star martial artists on the outside. His defensive powers were frightening as well. A formidable sword light from the Yin Emperor struck him, but it only left a superficial cut. His body merely swayed slightly, but he continued walking forward. If not for the pressure that the Buddha Emperor was releasing on the group, they would all have perished. ¡°Stop!¡± Wu Que¡¯er shouted out at once, and the Chieftain turned to her, astonished. The Buddha Emperor andpany were confused as well. Given her exquisite, long dress; their intellect told them that there was something wrong with her. ¡°Fool!¡± Jiang Yi cursed under his breath and steered his own battle tiger to the front of the group. He angrily called out, ¡°Foreigners, the priestess is asking you to stop and surrender or face death!¡± Wu Que¡¯er realized her mistake. She was the one who had given orders for the Chieftain to kill the Buddha Emperor andpany. Now that she was asking them to stop, she looked very suspicious. There would be no way she would be able to talk herself out of it. To avoid people getting suspicious, she quickly changed her tone, ¡°That¡¯s right, Foreigners. If you stop and surrender now, I could give you a way out.¡± Hun Nong and Hun Can¡¯s suspicions were quashed. They turned mockingly to the Buddha Emperor and the others. The Fierce Warriors around Wu Que¡¯er joined in surrounding the foreign group, causing the Buddha Emperor andpany to bepletely locked in the circle. With overwhelming killing intent, they red at the foreign group. ¡°Bald Head, what are you waiting for?¡± Jiang Yi saw that the Yin Emperor and the others were hesitating so he shouted once again. He exchanged a meaningful look with the Buddha Emperor, who immediately kept his ancient artifact and raised both of his hands. ¡°Alright, we will surrender. Don¡¯t kill us.¡± The Yin Emperor, Xuan Emperor, and Night Emperor did not know what Jiang Yi was up to, but they still took the Buddha Emperor¡¯s orders. Hun Nong waved his huge hand, gesturing for the army to move forward. With their wooden spears, they pinned the group down on the floor so that they could not move. ¡°Give them the Ghost Elixir!¡± Wu Que¡¯er retrieved a couple of brown elixirs from her Ancient Divine Essence Ring and handed them over to Hun Can. Thetter stumbled over to the foreign group and opened the Buddha Emperor¡¯s mouth to pour a bottle of the elixir in. The Yin Emperor and others struggled on seeing this. Jiang Yi was not being controlled by the people of the tribe, was he? If that was true, this group would be finished. ¡°No resisting!¡± The Buddha Emperor looked again at Jiang Yi before swallowing the elixir. Soon, all of them were done drinking the elixirs. As it entered their bodies, they felt strange energy spread out around them, surrounding their dantian. Now, they were totally incapable of activating their essence force. The Buddha Emperor did not know what Jiang Yi was thinking, but he knew for a fact that Jiang Yi was not under their control. Jiang Yi must have his reasons for doing this. The Buddha Emperor chose to trust him. After all, why would his own son-inw harm him? Chapter 1231 - The Only Exit

Chapter 1231: The Only Exit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi did have his own reasons for doing this! On the one hand, he could not afford for Wu Que¡¯er to expose herself. This was the only way he could milk the full potential of this spy. Who knew if the Saint Priest or Saint Emperor had eyes nted around Wu Que¡¯er? If Wu Que¡¯er acted suspiciously with these foreigners, these eyes would likely send reports back to raise suspicions of the Saint Priest and Saint Emperor. Then, they were bound to get into trouble after entering Saint Emperor City. That was why the Buddha Emperor and the others had to be taken down. This Ghost Elixir was a mysterious elixir that could seal one¡¯s essence force. Wu Que¡¯er naturally had the antidote to this medicine. He could give these people their battle power back at any time that she wanted. She just had to lock them up first. On the other hand, this was what Jiang Yi was thinking: if he brought the Buddha Emperor andpany to Saint Emperor City, they would be locked up with the Buddha Thearch and others for sure. If he could bring them there secretly with the Ghost Elixir¡¯s antidote, then he would be able to give them back their powers secretly. When that time came, Jiang Yi could at least have them on standby to either rescue the Buddha Thearch and others or kill the Saint Priestess and Saint Emperor. ¡°Bring them back to the tribe!¡± Wu Que¡¯er waved her hand. Ten or so Fierce Warriors tied the Buddha Emperor andpany up with a strangely solid ancient vein, restricting their movements. Then, they tied the ancient vein to the back of a battle tiger and dragged the group back. Death God Continent¡¯s people were always this hostile to foreigners. What¡¯s more, the Buddha Emperor andpany killed many of their own people. Of course, they would not bother treating them nicely. The pitiful Buddha Emperor, Yin Emperor, Night Emperor, and Xuan Emperor had to remain this ufortable all the way back to the East Imperial Continent. They were used to being treated as important people wherever they went. Now, they were being treated as less than beasts as they were dragged back by these people. These mountainous paths were not smooth as well. The journey back was rough, and they were left in a bad state by the end. Jiang Yi sent a few eye signals to Wu Que¡¯er, who then turned to look nonchntly at the Buddha Emperor and others. She turned to Hun Can and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cause them to die.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They can¡¯t die.¡± Hun Can smiled but did not get what she was implying. Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s gaze turned cool as she reprimanded him. ¡°Idiot, these are people that the Saint Emperor wants. Heal their wounds and stop mistreating them!¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Hun Can immediately understood and turned to give orders at once. The Chieftain leaned in and nodded at Wu Que¡¯er, saying respectfully, ¡°Priestess, why did you alle back? Did you meet with some danger along the way?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Wu Que¡¯er tutted and said in an arrogant tone, ¡°We met with demonic dragons near Pan Wang Mountain. We incurred huge losses and came back because we had no choice.¡± The Chieftain lowered his gaze guiltily. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s Hun Nong¡¯s fault. We should have sent more people with you to protect you. We¡¯re to me for the shock we caused you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after we go back.¡± Wu Que¡¯er was toozy to talk to Hun Nong. This was the way she always treated him. From the bottom of her heart, she despised the continent¡¯s savages. Normally, she did not talk more than a couple of sentences with them. The Chieftain was used to it as well. He stopped trying to talk to her and turned to instruct a portion of the army to heal the others. The rest were to speed back to the tribe as fast as possible. A few hourster, the army entered the tribe. The Buddha Emperor andpany were locked in one of the forts. Hun Can prepared to send Chui Ye and others back. Wu Que¡¯er cleverly turned to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°This man saved my life at Pan Wang Mountain. Leave him here to be my personal guard.¡± ¡°En?¡± The Chieftain and Young Chieftain looked at Jiang Yi, astonished. His battle skills were not great. One middle-aged man in the sect quickly ran over and whispered to the Chieftain, who nodded after a while. ¡°En, then you will follow the priestess from now on. Hurry and thank her for giving you such an opportunity.¡± Jiang Yi pretended to tremble and jumped off his battle tiger. He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Thank you, Priestess.¡± Wu Que¡¯er nodded coolly and followed the Chieftain into a huge fort. The leader of her personal guards, Long Ruo, told his subordinates to bring Jiang Yi aside and exin the rules to him. Just like that, Jiang Yi smoothly became Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s bodyguard. Wu Que¡¯er entered one of the forts, and none of them heard from her for half a day. After that, she walked back out and looked around at the guards and Jiang Yi. Waving her hand, she said, ¡°Long Ruo and the rest of you,e with me.¡± Jiang Yi and ten other people, as well as the priestess¡¯ personal guards, followed Wu Que¡¯er into the fort where the Buddha Emperor andpany were locked up. The Buddha Emperor and others were given special elixirs for recovery. Now, they were no longer bleeding. However, they still looked quite miserable. When they saw Jiang Yi and the others walk in, their gazes locked on Wu Que¡¯er and their eyes twinkled. ¡°Long Ruo and you, stay behind. The rest of you, get out! Stand guard at the main door. Nobody is allowed in.¡± Wu Que¡¯er once again waved her hand casually. Apart from the leader of her personal guards and Jiang Yi, the other people¡ªalong with the guards from the tribe itself¡ªwalked out. They closed the door tight. ¡°Long Ruo, break all of their limbs!¡± Wu Que¡¯er gave such a weird order, causing the leader of her personal guards to feel quite confused. Still, he obediently walked forward, ready to hit them all. Jiang Yi moved atst. A ck light shot out from his head. Mei Ru entered Long Ruo¡¯s head from the back, into his spiritual consciousness. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi let out a long sigh. He began to look guilty. Walking forward to the Buddha Emperor and others, he said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, everyone!¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± The Yin Emperor was very unhappy. He tutted and turned his face to the side. He was even more ashamed now that Jiang Yi had seen him in such a pitiful state. Once again, he felt resentment toward Jiang Yi. The Buddha Emperor, however, looked empathetic. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°Is the situation veryplicated?¡± ¡°Very!¡± Jiang Yi exined everything to the few of them. Mei Ru shot out of Long Ruo¡¯s head and controlled him to stand guard at the main door. Jiang Yi walked closer to the few of them and whispered the entire situation to the few of them. ¡°That¡¯s too risky. Quick, tie us up once again!¡± The Buddha Emperor heard all the updates from Jiang Yi and at once spoke in a cool tone. His gaze was cold as well as he continued, ¡°You were right to take us all in with you, but you should not havee to look for us immediately. You should have taken over all of Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s personal guards so that none of this would get out. Otherwise, everyone will perish the moment we enter the Saint Emperor City. That Saint Priest could control all of Death God Continent. His skills and strategies must be terrifying. If you¡¯re not careful, you might lose everything.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi understood now. He personally tied up all of them once again and brought Wu Que¡¯er and Long Ruo back out. He would control all hundred of Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s personal guards before deciding what to do next. The Saint Priest might have nted a spy among them. Everything went well this time. When Wu Que¡¯er went back to the fort that Hun Nong prepared for her, she called all of her personal guards in on the pretext that she wanted to ask them something. Jiang Yi and Long Ruo were inside. Each time they struck, it was a surprise. Without any noise, all the guards were sessfully taken control of within two hours. ¡°There really was a spy!¡± Once Mei Ru took control of thest person, she appeared outside and said in a low voice, ¡°There are two people who report directly to the Saint Priest. Of course, they were not sent to watch Wu Que¡¯er. They were just nted here so that the Saint Priest would have more eyes.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and entered the other fort once again with Long Ruo. They did not have to worry about outsiders this time. All of them were soul ves. No one would leak any information. After Jiang Yi entered, he looked at the Buddha Emperor and said, ¡°We¡¯ve taken control of all of them. Uncle Yi, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Go to Saint Emperor City!¡± The Buddha Emperor and the others had been discussing their next moves in secret for the two hours that Jiang Yi was working. They already decided on their next course of action. The Buddha Emperor exined, ¡°We only have one exit route. We have to think of a way to kill or control the Saint Priest and Saint Emperor. Otherwise, even if we save my n head and the others, it would be of no use.¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression hardened. The Saint Priest and Saint Emperor were so highly-skilled. Could he and Mei Ru alone take control of or kill them both? ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± The Buddha Emperor seemed to notice Jiang Yi¡¯s expression. He smiled andforted him. ¡°Go to the Saint Emperor City first so that we can be locked together with my n head and the others. The Night Empress and the three n heads are all intelligent old curmudgeons. Once they understood the situation, they mighte up with an even better n than we have now. What¡¯s more, you¡¯ve given us the antidote in secret. Given our n heads¡¯ battle skills, even nine-star formidable martial artists would perish in their hands.¡± Chapter 1232 - The Second Holy War

Chapter 1232: The Second Holy War

Wu Que¡¯er and Jiang Yi stayed for one day only. Then, they took off straight toward Saint Emperor City. Outside, the entire earth was being flipped upside down. The Human Race Alliance had been formed. The North Thearch and his four assistant leaders discussed for an entire day before they gave their first order. All the peak-stage Heaven Monarchs and Demigods in the continent were to join the army. They had to train and gather the war chariots for battle. At the same time, they had to start picking out the spies that Jiang Yi and Ao Lu had nted in East Imperial Continent. They needed to do all things necessary to prepare for the battle. On the surface, it was said to be a discussion. However, only the North Thearch called the shots. The thing that Tang Shenji was most worried about was happening. Apart from the four assistant leaders, the heads of all the other great family ns¡ªincluding the ancient family ns and concealed great sects¡ªhad no say at all in deciding the next move. The North Thearch gave a good exnation for that. He said that Ao Lu and Jiang Yi must have nted a few spies in the great family ns in the continent; otherwise, they would not be starting wars all over the ce. The Sonar Thearch was given as an example. Thus, the team decided on the fate of the continent. They were not to leak the information, or the Human Race Alliance Army¡¯s fate would be in Jiang Yi¡¯s control. The human race would perish for sure. After the North Thearch suggested the next move, the Sword Thearch and the Beast Thearch nodded and supported him without much thought. Xing Mengwan thought about it for a few minutes but finally decided that the North Thearch¡¯s idea was good. It would gather the power of the East Imperial Continent. As they trained and strategized together, the battle skills of the army would improve. It would also be easier to give instructions and control them. There was no big problem with the North Thearch¡¯s suggestion, but Tang Shenji was thinking more deeply. If all the formidable martial artists were disciplined ording to military regtions, the great family ns would lose influence and control over them. When that time came, everybody would respect the military rules more than their own family ns. The North Thearch would then be the supreme leader. However, Tang Shenji could not do much about it. Three people were already in agreement. Even if he spoke up, he was only one vote. There was no way he could influence the decision. For the sake of unity within the alliance army, Tang Shenji had no choice but to agree. The North Thearch named the Sword Thearch as themander of the alliance army. He was in charge of gathering the army. Xing Mengwan was the strategist, in charge ofing up with battle formations and improving the army¡¯s battle power. The Beast Thearch was the patrol envoy, in charge of enforcing the military rules and checking up on spies. Tang Shenji epted the role of assistantmander, but he was only in charge of back-end matters. In the face of this huge threat, everybody and every great family n dared not get into disputes with one another. The great Human Race Alliance Army was formed, and they were trained and disciplined ording to the military rules. Many great family n heads were named great generals. They were put in charge of many soldiers and were themselves quite excited. The Sword Thearch was one of the Nine Thearchs. He was considered quite high and mighty. No oneined that he had be themander of the army. The Heaven Monarchs of the various ns were also gathered and incorporated into the army. Together, they trained outside the North Thearch City. Xing Mengwan did not keep anything for herself. Instead, she taught the army many formidable battle formations, causing the entire army to improve considerably. This excited the army even further. For the first time, they saw a genuine hope in winning the battle. The Beast Thearch brought his subordinates to patrol the entire area. They began to catch spies. He had in his hands the authority to kill. If he found anyone whom he suspected was rted to Jiang Yi, he was allowed to kill that person on the spot. Many people felt like they had a sword to their throats. No one dared to defy the Sword Thearch¡¯s orders, for fear of being seen as a spy. The North Thearch¡¯s second order came soon after. The army was to train for three months. If the demon¡¯s army and Jiang Yi did not enter the East Imperial Continent, the Human Race Alliance Army would start the second holy war. This time, they would aim to kill the human traitor¡ªJiang Yi¡ªand the Thearch of Demons, Ao Lu. News began to spread within the army that the North Thearch and several assistant leaders had a perfect strategy this time. They were ny-percent confident in killing Jiang Yi and Ao Lu. They were likely to emerge victorious. The Human Race Alliance Army was getting antsy. They trained with all of their might. The old Demigods also joined the army and began training together. With the help of multiple battle formations, their battle skills were through the roof. Everyone in the alliance army began to sharpen their swords. They were preparing for the holy war to begin in three months and preparing to kill the demon race and Jiang Yi, so that the human race could be restored to their glory days. Everyone who fought in this war was promised that their names would go down in history; they would be remembered for generations toe. ... At that moment, Jiang Yi was in the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea, totally oblivious of what was happening outside. He did not know that humans and demons were going to war in three months. They had set off for twenty days already. This time, Hun Can brought with him three thousand soldiers. They got through Pan Wang Mountain easily. Now, the journey was smooth. Jiang Yi guessed that they would arrive in Saint Emperor City in three or four days. Jiang Yi was beginning to get bored. The personal guards were all his people. He felt like amander, acting in secret. He did not have to endure anybody¡¯s tantrums. The only thing that really upset him was the Young Chieftain, Hun Can. He came to look for Wu Que¡¯er every single day without fail, trying to please her. Wu Que¡¯er was of high status, but she had always given these Young Chieftains some form of respect. After all, she had to maintain some form of rtionship with the people here. They were still useful to her. At the very least, she could use them as her shields if her life was threatened. Thus, Wu Que¡¯er had to entertain Hun Can for some time each time he came to look for her as much as she did not want to meet him. Buzz! That day, the army rested at the foot of a hill. Jiang Yi was resting as well in Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s Heaven Fate Canopy. The restrictions outside kept shing non-stop. It was obvious that Hun Can was there again. Jiang Yi stood up¡ªfrustrated¡ªand ordered Wu Que¡¯er to sit back down. Then, he walked out to deal with Hun Can. Buzz! The restrictions flickered, and Hun Can appeared. He walked in, taking big steps and carrying a bowl of hot soup. Smiling, he said to her, ¡°Lady, I killed a Young Sky-Wind Beast two days ago. This is among the top ten saint beasts, and the young ones are extremely hard toe by. I¡¯ve just made some soup with it and immediately brought it over for you.¡± ¡°Oh! Just put it down.¡± Wu Que¡¯er nced at him coolly. Jiang Yi wanted to sit back down, but on hearing that the soup was made from one of the top ten saint beasts, he paused and turned to look at it curiously. Hun Can caught sight of Jiang Yi and wondered why he was alone with the priestess in the Heaven Fate Canopy. He scanned Jiang Yi from head to toe, trying to hint to Jiang Yi to get out of the canopy, so that Hun Can could seduce Wu Que¡¯er without any interruptions. Instead, Jiang Yi caught the smell of the soup. Thinking that it smelled good, he slowed down considerably. This angered Hun Can, who roared, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi wanted to turn around and move out at first, but he decided not to. Being bothered by Hun Can every single day made him feel quite frustrated. He looked Hun Can in the eyes and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want me to get out?¡± Hun Can¡¯s expression changed. In his eyes, Jiang Yi was nothing but a homeless child. If the Undying Tribe did not pick him up, he would still be wandering around outside. Now, he got lucky and grabbed the opportunity to rescue Wu Que¡¯er. This was the only reason why he managed to be her personal guard. Was he now trying to act high and mighty around Hun Can? Hun Can was of noble origin. He was appointed Young Chieftain by Hun Nong himself. Thus, he was used to acting arrogant in Undying Tribe. On the spot, he raised his hand and moved to smack Jiang Yi across the face as quickly as lightning. Since Hun Can was stronger than ordinary Fierce Warriors, his speed was unmatched. In a split-second, his hand was just millimeters from Jiang Yi¡¯s face. There was the sound of his hand cutting through the wind,ing at Jiang Yi¡¯s face at full force. Swish! A white figure moved way faster than his hand. Wu Que¡¯er appeared right beside him, the soft sword appearing in her hands. Just before Hun Can¡¯s hand hit Jiang Yi¡¯s face, her soft sword pressed against Hun Can¡¯s neck. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Hun Can¡¯s hand stopped right beside Jiang Yi¡¯s cheek, but Jiang Yi remained unflinching. The corners of his mouth were twisted up in a smirk. Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s skill and speed were much better than Hun Can¡¯s. Why would he be afraid? ¡°Idiot!¡± Jiang Yi cursed Hun Can under his breath and then walked a few steps to the side. He sat down and picked up the bowl of soup, gulping it down within seconds. Hun Can was still in shock by the time Jiang Yi finished the soup. Not a single drop was left. He wiped his hand with his hand and then pped Hun Can across the cheek, causing him to fly back from the impact. Swish! Hun Can¡¯s body tumbled on the group. He wanted to kill Jiang Yi upon humping to his feet, but Wu Que¡¯er flew in front of him once again, her soft sword pressing against his neck. Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s gaze was cold. If he dared to move, he was sure that Wu Que¡¯er would kill him. ¡°Lady, what are you doing...?¡± Hun Can was about to question her, but Wu Que¡¯er pressed her sword further into Hun Can¡¯s neck, causing him to stop mid-sentence. Jiang Yi walked over to himzily and ced one foot on his chest. In a cold tone, he said, ¡°I did not want to touch you idiot, but you refused to give up. You keep bothering us like an annoying housefly, and you even sought trouble on your own. I¡¯ll just grant your wish then.¡± Chapter 1233 - Bottom Line

Chapter 1233: Bottom Line

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi raised his thigh and stomped down on Hun Can¡¯s chest harshly, causing him to curl up into a ball from the pain. A ck arrow shot out from between his eyes; Mei Ru was on the move once again. However, the Young Chieftain¡¯s spirit soul was strong. Mei Ru did not manage to capture it in as short a time as she usually did. Bang! Once again, Jiang Yi stomped down on Hun Can¡¯s chest. He used all of his strength this time and even activated some of his essence force. ¡°Ah...¡± Hun Can¡¯s defensive powers were so strong. Even after Jiang Yi used all his strength, Hun Can¡¯s bones merely broke but did not get crushed. He still called out as loudly as he could. Mei Ru took the chance to capture his soul. The entire process took more than thirty seconds, but Hun Can¡¯s soul was finally under control. ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Yi nodded at Wu Que¡¯er, who then kept her soft sword and stood aside respectfully. Jiang Yi looked at the empty bowl, worried and reluctant. ¡°This young saint beast soup is so strong. I feel my body bing stronger rapidly. It¡¯s about ten times better than that Sacred Bone Soup!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Que¡¯er exined, ¡°There are ten types of valuable wild beast bones in this continent, and they¡¯re all very nourishing. When I entered this ce, I was only a peak-stage Heaven Monarch. However, after drinking Sacred Bone Soup for a year, I improved so much. However, the top ten saint beasts are extremely rare. I only have one of their small bones with me, and I can only cook soup once with it. Only the Saint Priest and Saint Emperor have such bones with them.¡± ¡°What a good thing!¡± Jiang Yi admired Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s skills. Her speed alone wasparable to a six- or seven-star Demigod, and this was only after a year or so of drinking the soup. It was obvious how nourishing this Sacred Bone Soup was. Jiang Yi smirked. ¡°Quick, ask someone to boil that. Once we get to Saint Emperor City, we¡¯ll think of ways to get me more bones.¡± With so little time, Jiang Yi¡¯s skills could not break through with just training alone. If there was another way that his body could be stronger in this short time, it was excellent. He was still unsure of the situation in Saint Emperor City. The stronger he was, the higher their chances of getting out alive. Mei Ru emerged from Hun Can¡¯s mind, and Jiang Yi asked Wu Que¡¯er to throw some recuperation medicine over to Hun Can to mend his bones. Wu Que¡¯er summoned Long Ruo in and retrieved a jade box from inside her ring. When she opened the jade box, Jiang Yi¡¯s nose filled with a certain fragrance. His eyes lit up. This was really good stuff. ¡°Cook this using our usual method!¡± Wu Que¡¯er handed the jade box over to Long Ruo somewhat reluctantly and even gave him some herbs. Thetter went out and began to make soup using their secret recipe. Jiang Yi sat on the marshal¡¯s chair like a chief, closing his eyes to rest. He had asked Wu Que¡¯er many things over thest few days. It was a pity that Wu Que¡¯er knew nothing about what was happening outside. The North Thearch sent voice transmissions directly to the Saint Priest. Wu Que¡¯er and her siblings were only in charge of taking care of the Death God Continent for the Saint Priest. Nevertheless, Jiang Yi understood more about the Saint Emperor City now. There was one Saint Emperor and one Saint Priest; both of them were extremely formidable martial artists. Under them were thirty or so Chieftains, three thousand Fierce Warriors, and ten thousand Brave Warriors. Jiang Yi was very familiar with how strong the Chieftains were. Hun Nong and about a hundred or so Fierce Warriors could subdue the Buddha Emperor and kill two Demigods. Obviously, they were quite strong as well. If Jiang Yi exposed his identity upon entering Saint Emperor City, he would surely die. Thus, he had to think about how to obtain soul ves once he entered Saint Emperor City. If he could get Mei Ru to take down about thirty Chieftains and the remaining two priests¡ªtogether with the Buddha Thearch andpany, he would have enough power to try and break out. Long Ruo had been boiling the soup for four hours but still had not returned. Jiang Yi opened his eyes and nced at Wu Que¡¯er, who quickly exined, ¡°Lord, this bone soup is very difficult to make. It requires six hours. Please wait for a while longer.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi then turned to look at Hun Can, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, recuperating. Seeing that he was about seventy- to eighty-percent recovered and currently looking at Jiang Yi terrified, he waved his hand and said to Mei Ru, ¡°Get him out of here. Don¡¯te here anymore. Also, tell him to be careful not to tell anyone what happened today. He must be careful to act as per normal.¡± Mei Ru exined all these things to Hun Can, and thetter walked out to the teleportation array. Mei Ru went back into Jiang Yi¡¯s spiritual consciousness. Once again, peace was restored inside the fort. Jiang Yi retrieved the Mystic Divine Pce and scanned inside it. He discovered that Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan were both in seclusion. They were trying to analyze the Heaven Paintings that the Mystic Thearch left behind. However, neither of them tried to analyze the Night Rain painting. Instead, both of them analyzed the remaining two paintings. Jing Xiaonu was in seclusion as well. She was bored staying inside the pce so she secluded herself to train. She wanted to try and realize the fourth rank of the Ink Feather Divine Art. It was a pity that she had not realized fourth-rank skills. Jiang Yi guessed that it was extremely difficult to do so. Xiao Fei was hibernating. She had just be a demon sovereign, and she still needed toplete her consolidation. All this had to be done while she was in deep sleep. Two hourster, Long Ruo finally returned with a small bowl of soup. The fragrance of this soup was extremely intense. Both Long Ruo and Wu Que¡¯er looked at the soup longingly, their saliva almost slipping out of their mouths. Jiang Yi waved his hand, gesturing for Long Ruo to go back out. Then, he grinned and smelled the soup. His entire body immediately felt soothed. There was only a small bowl of this soup. Jiang Yi drank it bit by bit, thinking that it was the best soup in the whole wide world. He had a fair share of delicacies in his life, and he tried lots of good soups and wine. However, drinking this soup felt like the most luxurious thing to do. The taste itself made him feel like he was floating in the air. It was extremely calming, and he was sure he would never forget the taste of it. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s skin began to glow. He felt an unending source of energy fill his body as his muscles grew before his very eyes. It was just one small bowl of soup, and yet he felt his strength double. In fact, his body was almost as strong as Hun Can now. After being transformed by the Destitute Dragon Grass, his body was already not bad. After that, he broke through the Demigod Realm and underwent more transformation by the star sphere force. He also drank Sacred Bone Soup every day for about a month, the big bowl of Sacred Young Beast Bone Soup earlier, and now a small bowl of the Sacred Beast Bone Soup. It was only natural that he would finally achieve Hun Can¡¯s strength. Still, he was a far cry from Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s skill. ¡°Uh...¡± The moment the soup entered Jiang Yi¡¯s stomach, he realized another problem. The soup was extremely nourishing! A tent rose up under his beast skin hanging around his hip once again. He felt the heat from his groin rise up to his face, causing him to blush red. He often found himself in situations like that back in the tribe, but since there was nowhere for Jiang Yi to find release back then, he could just hold it in. Now, things were different. He was safe here, and he could get the Mystic Divine Pce out. He could go in and look for Yin Ruobing to settle this difort. The moment this thought appeared in his head, Jiang Yi found it impossible to stop thinking about it. Very quickly, however, Jiang Yi struck the thought out. Both Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan were in seclusion. What if they were in the middle of realizing something? How could he force them toe out of seclusion? What¡¯s more, he had not even married Yi Chan yet. Gulp, gulp! His burning gaze quickly fell on Wu Que¡¯er, who was standing by the side. Thisdy of the Wu n was quite beautiful, and she was ady from the n that he hated the most. It would not prick his conscience to y around with her. What¡¯s more, she was a soul ve. She would not resist him. If Mei Ru gave the order, she might even take the initiative. ¡°Uh?¡± Wu Que¡¯er saw Jiang Yi looking at her desperately. Her beautiful body began to tremble, and her expression became one of terror. Yet, she did not dare to make a sound; neither did she dare to give any opinions. She looked as pitiful and helpless as a deer in headlights. This made Jiang Yi want her even more. Roar! Jiang Yi cried out from the bottom of his gut like a beast. He grabbed Wu Que¡¯er and pulled her toward him in one swift motion. He ripped the belt from her waist aggressively and then took her dress off in a few seconds. All that was left on her skin were her pink undergarments. Jiang Yi pinned Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s head down on the table and lifted her butt high. Ss, ss... He savagely ripped Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s undergarments off, exposing her smooth, white bottom to the air. Wu Que¡¯er felt the breeze on her bottom and froze, her body still trembling uncontrobly. She knew full well what was about to happen, but she could not do anything to resist it. She could not make any noise. All she could do was wait to be ruthlessly and wantonly vited. However¡ª Even after waiting for a while, she did not feel any pration. Jiang Yi stopped moving behind her. His breathing was bing morebored. She turned around and looked at Jiang Yi, astonished; but all she saw was Jiang Yi¡¯s conflicted and pained expression. Atst, he roared two more times and rushed to the teleportation array outside the canopy. ¡°Uh...¡± Wu Que¡¯er quickly put her undergarments and dress back on. Perhaps she had been influenced by Wu Ni and the rest of her n to think that Jiang Yi was a horrible person. From the day she became a soul ve, she was prepared to be raped by Jiang Yi. However, at that moment, she realized something strange. Jiang Yi was not as bad as everyone said he was. At least he... had a bottom line! Chapter 1234 - Fight The Battle Alone

Chapter 1234: Fight The Battle Alone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi went to a nearbyke and swam around for an entire hour until the heat was released from his body. After that, he returned and told Wu Que¡¯er to set off immediately. Wu Que¡¯er was the North Thearch¡¯s granddaughter, and the Wu n did kill his father. They had a deep-running feud, and Wu Que¡¯er did almost kill him. For these reasons, he could turn Wu Que¡¯er into his soul ve, kill her, or even torture her. However, Jiang Yi felt that raping her would cause him to lose his bottom line and his humanity. If he did it once, he would do it again and again. If a person lost his bottom line and humanity, he would be evil through and through. He would lose himself and turn into a real demon. That was why he chose to run out and force himself to control his desires. If a person failed to control his own desires, then this person would never be able to aplish big things. This was what Jiang Yunhai taught him from a very young age. The army proceeded quickly. In the next few days, Jiang Yi did not allow them to rest; neither did he allow himself to interact with Wu Que¡¯er alone. He had to keep his calm and ruthlessness. Only then would he be able to survive in Saint Emperor City. He could not count on the Buddha Emperor andpany. They were only there to help Jiang Yi get close to the Buddha Thearch and others. Then, all of them would have to cooperate with Jiang Yi. Everyone was depending on him to aplish all these things. If he slipped up in the least bit, everyone would perish here. There would be no turning back. Three dayster, a huge city appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s sight. This city was extremely ancient and run-down. There were moss and spots on the city walls. One could only wonder how many years this city had been around for. Howeverpared to the big cities in the East Imperial Continent, this city was considered quite small. Perhaps it was justparable to an ordinary city there. There were many soldiers standing guard atop the city walls, and all these savages looked much more cultured than the rest. They were battle armor made out of beast skin on their upper bodies, and they held pure-ck wooden spears. Jiang Yi scanned them all and realized that there were at least thousands of savages standing around. Among them were more than ten Fierce Warriors, too. ¡°The Priestess is here! Open the city gates!¡± One of the team leaders saw Wu Que¡¯er and called out immediately. They opened the gates, and Wu Que¡¯er led the army into the city. As Jiang Yi walked into the city, he realized that countless divine senses were scanning his body, as well as those of everyone around him. At this moment...! Jiang Yi felt extremely nervous. His soul spirit began to tremble, but he was careful not to show any expression on his face. Acting curious, he looked around the area. The divine senses did not pause for too long on his body. After scanning everyone, they retracted. Jiang Yi heaved a huge sigh of relief and lowered his head subtly. His heart began to feel heavy. He became sure of one thing just then. He could not control that Saint Priest¡¯s soul spirit. If he had thought of asking Mei Ru to take over the Saint Priest¡¯s soul and attempted it, he would perish for sure. The space here was strangely solid. Not only him, but the Buddha Emperor also felt that their divine senses could not be activated here. How did these people use their divine senses then? What¡¯s more, they managed to scan all of them the moment they entered the city. This showed that those people¡¯s spirits had already reached a terrifying stage. They were at least several times stronger than the Buddha Emperor. If Mei Ru attempted to enter the spiritual consciousness of people with such terrifying soul spirits, she would be eliminated almost immediately. His small Fire Dragon Sword soul spirit would also not be their match. These were formidable martial artists who trained even their soul spirits! Jiang Yi was sure that this was the Saint Priest¡ªnot the Saint Emperor¡ªbecause the native people were not used to cultivating their bodies, much less their own soul spirits. We¡¯re in big trouble! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart felt extremely heavy. They were facing such a formidable martial artist. This made him feel all the more threatened. Just entering Saint Emperor City felt like they were walking along the edge of a cliff. Just one misstep would send them flying off the edge into a bottomless pit. They were facing a formidable martial artist who trained his own soul spirit, a person who could single-handedly take over the entire Death God Continent. If he summoned Wu Que¡¯er, would he be able to tell immediately that Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s soul was being held captive by someone else? Otherwise, if he summoned the two spies that he nted next to Wu Que¡¯er, would he be able to tell the same? When he scanned them earlier with his divine senses, did he already figure all of this out? Jiang Yi had no idea! All he knew was that he felt like a huge mountain was pressing down against his chest so that he could hardly even breathe. It was not only a matter of his own life and death, but everyone around him. Yin Ruobing, Yi Chan, Jiang Xiaonu, and even the little fox were all around. If something happened, none of them would be able to get out. Hoo-Hoo! On thinking of this, Jiang Yi let out a long breath and forced himself to calm down. At least they had made it for several minutes inside the city without the Saint Priest appearing. It was possible that from such a distance, their divine senses did not alert them to anything extraordinary. We have toe up with a n as fast as possible. If we have no choice, we have to at least get the Buddha Thearch andpany out before we decide what to do next. At first, Jiang Yi wanted to slow everything down until Mei Ru took over the souls of more formidable martial artists. However, he now realized that he had been naive. This Saint Priest was too frightening. The longer he stayed, the higher the risk of him being discovered. With a soul spirit so strong, the Saint Priest was quite possibly extremely intelligent as well. He could not afford to underestimate him. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! The battle tigers kept moving forward. Along the way, Jiang Yi saw many buildings and castles. The savages here were obviously much more advanced than the ones in the tribe. Still, they were behindpared to the outside world. Jiang Yi did not see a single metal weapon. Everyone he saw along the way was also still dressed in beast skin. They had no clothes, much less any beautiful silk. This city looked the same as the ones outside. The structures were not bad, and the roads were t and smooth. After walking for an hour, the group arrived in a huge neighborhood. There was another group there waiting for them. Jiang Yi scanned them and stiffened. In the middle of this group were a handsome young man and a beautifuldy. Both of them were particrly eye-catching. The young man looked just like Wu Ni. From his aura, Jiang Yi guessed that he was also a peak-stage Heaven Monarch, like Wu Que¡¯er. However, the people here did not speak of auras. Instead, they spoke of their physical strength. This man was probably Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s third older brother, Wu Gang. Next to Wu Gang was a gentle woman who looked no more than one or two years older than Wu Que¡¯er. Yet, she looked much more attractive and charming than Wu Que¡¯er. From the heated expressions and drool on the faces of the savages behind this woman, Jiang Yi could tell that thisdy was incredibly sexy and desired. She wore a low-cut, purple dress; and her figure was curvy in all the right ces. Her bottom especially, as well as her intense eyes, could awaken any man¡¯s deepest desires. She must be Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s sixth older sister, Wu Xin¡¯er. Wu Que¡¯er did not tell Jiang Yi much about the two of them, so he did not understand them that well. However, just looking at Wu Xin¡¯er, he could tell that she was dangerous. Of his many years of reading people, he learned enough to know that he should not underestimate this woman. She would be at least ten times harder to deal with than Wu Que¡¯er. ¡°Younger Sister, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯ve been worried sick.¡± Wu Xin¡¯er swayed her bottom as she walked over to Wu Que¡¯er, pulling her and leading her inside. The entire time that they walked, they caught up casually. Wu Gang smiled and walked toward the Buddha Emperor and others. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Wu Gang pays his greetings to all his uncles!¡± ¡°Bah!¡± The Yin Emperor spat at him, and the Night Emperor smiled coldly at Wu Gang. The Buddha Emperor smiled gently and said, ¡°You must be the North Emperor¡¯s son, right? Wu Shang yed us all... the winner takes all; I shall not say too much about it. Would you at least let us meet our n heads?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Wu Gang smiled and shook his head. ¡°Apologies! I can¡¯t do that now. On the day that I have to send you on your way, I promise to let you reunite. Long Gu, bring them all away.¡± D*mn it! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart thumped. The situation was not developing as he expected. The Buddha Emperor andpany had the antidote to the Ghost Elixir with them. If they were not going to be locked together with the Buddha Thearch and the others, how would they help them recover their powers? The Battle Thearch was a nine-star martial artist. The Night Empress, the Xuan Thearch, and the Yin Thearch were all also close to being nine-star martial artists. If they could not recover their battle powers, Jiang Yi would be fighting this battle alone. This would put all of them in much greater danger. Chapter 1235 - Splendidly Done!

Chapter 1235: Splendidly Done!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wu Gang brought a few dozens of Fierce Warriors and brought the Buddha Emperor andpany away. Jiang Yi did not have any ideas and could only watch as they were brought away; they disappeared among the castles, who knewnding up where. Now that Wu Que¡¯er was not around, Jiang Yi did not have any right to speak. At this moment, if he dared to utter a single syble; he could be cut into pieces. He could only lower his head and didn¡¯t dare to reveal any abnormal expressions. ¡°Long Ruo, settle these men down.¡± Wu Gang gestured towards Long Ruo as he brought his men into his castle. Long Ruo could only send a few thousand men from the tribe into the military camps for them to rest for a couple of days first. After busying himself to settle everyone down, Long Ruo brought Jiang Yi and the rest of the bodyguards into a huge castle; it was where Wu Que¡¯er stayed in. However, Wu Que¡¯er was not inside; she was probably at Wu Xin¡¯er¡¯s ce. Jiang Yi waited for a while and started to grow anxious as he asked Long Ruo in a low voice, ¡°Do I have to look for my Lady to protect her?¡± ¡°It is very safe within the city. Technically, we can only wait here for her Ladyship to return.¡± Long Ruo was a little conflicted. He thought about it and then said, ¡°However, if I made you deputy captain, both of us could go and receive her Ladyship and bring her back.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that.¡± Jiang Yi could not wait even a moment more. He desperately needed for Wu Que¡¯er to immediately find a way for the Buddha Emperor andpany to be locked up with the Buddha Thearch. That way, the Buddha Thearch could finally know about everything that had happened and could react appropriately. Even if the two groups could not be locked together¡ªat the very least, Jiang Yi had to have a way to send the antidote to the Buddha Thearch andpany. The longer things dragged on, the more dangerous it would be. The Saint Priest was too terrifying. Jiang Yi had to make use of every second he had; he needed to contact Wu Que¡¯er right now. Without Wu Que¡¯er, Jiang Yi could do nothing. The two walked rapidly and encountered many patrols along the way. However, as Long Ruo was the captain of Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s bodyguards, many people knew him; and no one dared to question or stop him on the way. Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s status in the Saint Emperor City was one of the highest. They turned this way and that way; there were too many castles here, several hundreds in total. Jiang Yi waspletely lost. Long Ruo, however, was rather familiar with the city; and after a while more, he suddenly stopped abruptly. He looked at a huge castle in front of him as he said softly, ¡°Chui Kuang, this is where the outsiders are being held.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi replied expressionlessly. He casually swept a nce and remembered all thendmarks in the vicinity. Since Long Ruo specially mentioned it, this ce was definitely where the Buddha Thearch andpany were being held. Jiang Yi looked into the distance and realized that there were a few dozen guards on the castle walls; one of them was actually a Chieftain. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Since Wu Que¡¯er was not here, Long Ruo did not dare to stop, brought Jiang Yi, and continued walking. After another five minutes, they reached a beautiful white pce. There were two hundred-odd guards outside. After seeing Long Ruo, one tall and huge guy greeted from the distance, ¡°Long Ruo, splendidly done, taking down so many outsiders!¡± This man was obviously the captain of Wu Xin¡¯er¡¯s guards. He took a look at Jiang Yi, slightly bewildered as he asked, ¡°Who is he? Why have I not seen him before? Why is he so young?¡± ¡°Oh, this is Chui Kuang!¡± Long Ruo was very tight with this person as he casually introduced Jiang Yi as Chui Kuang, saying, ¡°He is a prodigy from the Undying Tribe. This person saved her Ladyship¡¯s life and had been promoted to deputy captain. Chui Kuang, this is Long Ze. He is the captain of Lady Xin¡¯s bodyguards and also my n senior.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Long Ze looked at Jiang Yi, slightly surprised. He then heavily patted Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder as he nodded and said, ¡°Not bad, you are young and talented; your future is limitless. Do your job diligently.¡± ¡°My thanks to Lord Long Ze.¡± Jiang Yi hurriedly bowed fearfully. Shh-shh-shh! As the casual conversation continued, footsteps could be hearding from the castle. Wu Xin¡¯er and Wu Que¡¯er came out with their arms locked around each other. Wu Xin¡¯er doted on her sister very much and so had personally sent her to the door. Wu Xin¡¯er then said, ¡°Little Sister, go back and rest for a while. Do not tire yourself out; I will report the situation to the Saint Priest.¡± ¡°En, Big Sister, please head back.¡± Wu Que¡¯er nodded as she walked towards Long Ruo and Jiang Yi. Wu Xin¡¯er curiously looked at Jiang Yi and waited till Wu Que¡¯er and the duo had walked far away before asking, ¡°Who is this young person? Why have I not seen him before?¡± Long Ze hurriedly replied respectfully, saying, ¡°This is a prodigy from the Undying Tribe. It is said that he had saved Lady Que¡¯s life and had just been promoted to deputy captain.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wu Xin¡¯er looked again in the direction that Jiang Yi andpany had left in as she turned her full buttocks and entered her castle. ... ¡°Did your sixth sister suspect anything? What had she asked?¡± After the trio had returned to Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s castle, Jiang Yi asked hurriedly. Wu Que¡¯er thought about it and answered, ¡°She should not have suspected anything. She asked about the situation in the Undying Tribe. En, she also asked where you and your friends had gone. I said you guys escaped, and the Undying Tribe is now looking everywhere for you guys. Sixth Sister said that she would go to report this matter to the Saint Priest and send men to investigate.¡± ¡°Long Ruo, stand guard outside; no one is to be allowed in!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand, and Long Ruo went outside as ordered. Jiang Yi continued, ¡°The Buddha Emperor andpany were taken away by your brother. Your brother had also said that they would not be locked together with the Buddha Thearch andpany; do you have any way of putting them together?¡± ¡°This...¡± Wu Que¡¯er hesitated for a while, shook her head and said, ¡°Third Brother and Sixth Sister are both more influential than me; we have always minded our own business and never intervened into the other two¡¯s ns. Furthermore, Third Brother must have gotten the Saint Priest¡¯s blessings this time. If I go and forcibly lock them up together with the Buddha Thearch andpany, I would definitely be exposed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Jiang Yi was conflicted as he thought for a while and then said, ¡°Shall we go and find the Buddha Thearch and others first and give them the antidote? At least if something were to happen, they could help us in battle?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t...¡± Wu Que¡¯er still shook her head and said very firmly, ¡°I have just returned. If I immediately go look for the Buddha Thearch, it will definitely raise suspicion. To not do so, I should rest for three days before going to meet the Saint Priest and then go find them. The men watching over the Buddha Thearch andpany are all the Saint Priest¡¯s. If we act rashly, we will be killed.¡± ¡°Three days...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. Who knew what would happen in these three days? However, Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s words made sense: if they acted rashly, they would be exposed. Jiang Yi thought of how terrifying the Saint Priest was and could only sit in silence, trying to see if there was another way. The two sat for two hours; they did not manage to think of anything better. They could only wait for three days before taking action. Jiang Yi opened his eyes and sighed deeply as he looked at Wu Que¡¯er and said, ¡°If the Saint Priest summons you, would he be able to realize that your soul spirit had been tampered with?¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± Wu Que¡¯er answered uncertainly, ¡°The Saint Priest is too mysterious; even I have not seen his face before. He hides behind a screen every time; only the heavens would know if he could see into my soul spirit.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s try our luck after three days.¡± Jiang Yi got ready to stand up, feeling helpless. If he and Wu Que¡¯er acted rashly now, they would die. If they acted three dayster, perhaps there might still be a chance of sess. As long as the Saint Priest did not manage to detect that Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s soul spirit had been tampered with, he would still have a chance. Creak! At this time, the doors to the castle were suddenly pushed open. Jiang Yi and Wu Que¡¯er were both startled. Long Ruo was guarding outside; only someone powerful could enter unseen and unheard. Furthermore, Wu Que¡¯er was standing while Jiang Yi was still sitting down. At that moment...! Jiang Yi¡¯s brain turned furiously. He suddenly had an idea as he took Wu Que¡¯er in his arms and messed up her dress. He buried his head in her chest and pretended as if the two were making out. ¡°Hoho!¡± Softughter rang out as Wu Xin¡¯er slowly entered. She looked at the duo happily as she said, ¡°Little Sister, you have indeed kept a martial pet; what a rare sight.¡± Chapter 1236 - Entering the Wrong Place

Chapter 1236: Entering the Wrong ce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi made Mei Ru send a message to Wu Que¡¯er immediately, and Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s response was on point. She hurriedly stood up and tried to tidy her dress, her face blushing. Jiang Yi hurriedly stood to one side, cowed, and didn¡¯t dare to even breathe out loud. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m not going to find you anymore. You are teasing me! Also, you didn¡¯t say anything before you entered.¡± Wu Que¡¯er stomped her feet and said, both shy and furious. Giggle! Wu Xin¡¯er walked over as her eyes swept past Jiang Yi. She even stretched out a snow-white hand and caressed Jiang Yi¡¯s chest. She then clicked her tongue and said, ¡°If I had knocked, could I have found out that my sister¡ªwho had always despised these savages¡ªhad actually fallen for them? Wow... this little savage is not bad; he¡¯s handsome and considerably strong and well-built. Little Sister, you chose well.¡± Wu Que¡¯er begrudgingly sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, we can¡¯t get out at all; what other choice do we have?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wu Xin¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°We are destined to grow old and die here. Instead of thinking so much, why not just live in the moment and enjoy it? There is no point in chasing after too many things in our short lifespans; we should live every moment to its fullest! ¡°Speaking of which...¡± Wu Xin¡¯er suddenly turned and looked at Wu Que¡¯er before saying, ¡°Have you two consummated? You are still a virgin; this little brother is as well, right? Do you need some pointers from your sixth sister? If not, you two might not even know what to do...¡± ¡°Sixth Sister, what are you talking about? You are embarrassing me. I am going to sleep.¡± Wu Que¡¯er stomped her foot as she gritted her teeth and entered her room. Jiang Yi had instructed Mei Ru to order Wu Que¡¯er to act like she normally would unless otherwise told so. If not¡ªif Wu Que¡¯er had to consult Mei Ru and Jiang Yi on every matter, they would all be exposed. Hence, Wu Que¡¯er had acted the way she did; she naturally was trying to hide her embarrassment. If not, it would not fit her character. Damn! Once Wu Que¡¯er had left, Jiang Yi was in a bind. Wu Xin¡¯er was staring at him like he was a piece of meat. It was as if he had be a beautifuldy while Wu Xin¡¯er had be an old sex fiend. ¡°My Lady, I... I will take my leave.¡± Jiang Yi pretended as if he was scared and tried to slip away. ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Wu Xin¡¯er shouted as she said arrogantly, ¡°Did I say you could move? Do you think I couldn¡¯t kill you in one strike?¡± ¡°My Lady, please spare me!¡± Jiang Yi frantically cupped his hands and said, acting like a frightened coward. He had to act like this; thisdy was too smart. She was ten times harder to deal with than Wu Que¡¯er. If he was not careful, they could all be exposed. Furthermore, Wu Xin¡¯er had probablye to test him this time. Wu Que¡¯er had said that Jiang Yi had escaped and his whereabouts were unknown; and suddenly, a prodigy had emerged from the Undying Tribe? This person had even saved Wu Que¡¯er at the most crucial moment, parachuted to be the deputy captain of Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s bodyguards, and was now involved with her. This entire matter seemed a little fishy. One look at Wu Xin¡¯er, and anyone would know that she was formidable; it was normal she wanted to make a trip personally to investigate. As expected...! Wu Xin¡¯er suddenly twirled her buttocks as she entered one of the rooms at the side. At the entrance, she turned and beckoned at him with a finger, saying, ¡°You,e in!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi was at a loss. He could not help it but follow her and enter. His heart also sank; Wu Xin¡¯er was definitely suspicious of him. If not, she would not y with her own sister¡¯s male pet. If Jiang Yi did not handle this situation well, he would be in deep trouble. What should I do? While Jiang Yi entered with great trepidation, his brain was working furiously. Finally, he decided that he could only adapt to the circumstances; he could not afford to be abnormal at all. He also could not act rashly and try to bewitch Wu Xin¡¯er. Since this woman hade to investigate, she must definitely be on her guard. Attempting to bewitch her might end up exposing themselves. ¡°Close the door!¡± The room was a guest room; the decorations were considerably high-ss and were very elegant. At this moment, Wu Xin¡¯er was sitting on the bed, smiling as she looked at Jiang Yi and gave the order. Jiang Yi nervously closed the door and¡ªunder Wu Xin¡¯er¡¯s orders¡ªhad even activated a mechanism that locked the door from the outside. ¡°Come here...¡± The room had no window; there was only a venttion shaft. After the door closed, there was little light left in the room. Wu Xin¡¯er pointed a finger at the bed. Jiang Yi walked over¡ªtensed¡ªand sat at the edge of the bed. He did not dare to look at Wu Xin¡¯er, and his breathing had also elerated. His groin also started to burn; his acting was going well. Giggle! Wu Xin¡¯er reached out a hand and slid it across Jiang Yi¡¯s muscr chest. She had a good technique, and her motions were very gentle as if a cat¡¯s tail had brushed by Jiang Yi¡¯s chest. Her movements could make anyone feel veryfortable and could stimte a man¡¯s soul spirit¡¯s deepest desires. Jiang Yi¡¯s breathing became even faster. However, he did not dare to move rashly. That dainty little hand circled Jiang Yi¡¯s chest a few rounds and slowly made it way downwards. It finally stopped on top of Jiang Yi¡¯s leather shorts. Jiang Yi swallowed a few times as his brain started to work even more furiously; he was thinking if he should obey or resist if Wu Xin¡¯er really wanted to y with him. He would rather die than be humiliated! To be toyed with and made use of by a loose woman; that was not Jiang Yi¡¯s character. He had had the urge to kill many times and also wanted to send Mei Ru out to bewitch Wu Xin¡¯er; he managed to suppress all these thoughts and emotions. ¡°Uh...¡± Suddenly, Wu Xin¡¯er¡¯s hand found its way inside his shorts; he could not remain calm anymore. Wu Xin¡¯er¡¯s body also started to move as she hugged him from the back. A pink tongue lingered on his ear as she breathed a few times and asked in a seductive voice, ¡°Do you want to?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yi instinctively opened his mouth and answered. If he said ¡®no¡¯ at this moment, the hand in his shorts would probably squeeze his balls and burst them. ¡°Hoho!¡± Wu Xin¡¯erughed as she slowlyid on the bed and said, ¡°Come, take off my clothes. I will teach you how to be a man.¡± Should I do or not? Jiang Yi was extremely conflicted. If he did not, he would immediately be exposed; at that time, his only option would be to ask Mei Ru to forcibly bewitch Wu Xin¡¯er. If that failed or if something went wrong, all would be for naught. If he did, wouldn¡¯t he really be a male pet? To a man like him, that would be a devastating humiliation. Finally, Jiang Yi chose... thetter! It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Yi had let go of his pride and dignity; he did not have a choice. At this time, a feeble wave of divine senses was furtively sweeping by, without sight or sound. If it was not for Jiang Yi¡¯s State of the Union of Heaven and Man that made his senses very sharp, he would have missed it. Why was the Saint Priest suddenly releasing his divine senses? This proved that Wu Xin¡¯er was indeed here to investigate and on the Saint Priest¡¯s orders. Roar! A beast-like howl came out from him as he turned and¡ªlike a virgin savage¡ªclumsily tried to undress Wu Xin¡¯er and roughly caressed her. He did not think about anything else and fully transformed himself into a sex-crazed savage; act first and talkter. ¡°Kekeke!¡± Wu Xin¡¯er was indeed a loose woman. She looked at the feral-like Jiang Yi and couldn¡¯t help herself butugh as she allowed Jiang Yi to discover her body¡ªtease her¡ªas she closed her eyes slightly, revealing a dazed look of enjoyment. However...! Herfortable and enjoyable expression swiftly changed. She suddenly trembled as she kicked Jiang Yi off the bed. Her face was full of pain and agony as she touched her buttocks and yelled, ¡°You half-breed, don¡¯t you have eyes? Where were you trying to enter? It¡¯s so painful...¡± Chapter 1237 - Seeing the Buddha Thearch

Chapter 1237: Seeing the Buddha Thearch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That elusive divine senses suddenly receded like a tide. Jiang Yi had been kicked off the bed and was in a difficult position; however, he was feeling very contented! Wu Xin¡¯er had wanted to y around with him? Now, she had been yed by him. His excellently executed performance had utterly dispelled the Saint Priest¡¯s suspicions. If not, the divine senses would not have retreated but would have directly formed a soul spirit attack and killed him. ¡°Ah, ah...¡± Jiang Yi had been very violent; Wu Xin¡¯er cried out in pain for a long while before she finally came to her senses. She looked at Jiang Yi, her face full of hatred. However, she saw that Jiang Yi was extremely cowed and did not move on the ground; and her anger subsided a little. After a moment, she shouted, ¡°Hurry up and scram back on the bed.¡± Although the divine senses had retreated, Jiang Yi still did not dare to take things lightly as he went on the bed uncertainly. However, after being kicked off the bed, his sexual desires were all gone; he also did not dare to act inappropriately. Wu Xin¡¯er nced at him, and her face revealed a smile again as she said, ¡°You little thing, if you do not know, you can ask. Don¡¯t try weird things next time; you had hurt me.¡± ¡°En-en!¡± Jiang Yi nodded obediently like a little chick. Wu Xin¡¯er had started to tease Jiang Yi; Jiang Yi saw the situation and felt that something was not right. By right, the investigation should have stopped here. Could it be Wu Xin¡¯er was still suspicious? Or was she really that loose? It paid to be careful. The Saint Priest was extremely terrifying. Jiang Yi could only y along for now. Wu Xin¡¯er was considered an absolute beauty, her body soft and gentle. Jiang Yi did not feel guilty at all fooling around with a loose woman like her. Of course, he did not dare to repeat what he did before; he¡ªinstead¡ªacted extremely rough and ferocious. Wu Xin¡¯er was lost in the sea of lust and desire. Jiang Yi¡¯s battle prowess was unquestionable; this battlested for more than two hours. Wu Xin¡¯er was drenched in a hot sweat, and her body had copsed. However, Jiang Yi did not give any signs that he was done. As Jiang Yiunched yet another style of attack, Wu Xin¡¯er started to cry out shrilly again as her body shuddered rhythmically, her eyes in a daze. It was obvious she was nearing another climax. Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth moved downwards in response. However, this time, one of his hands suddenly moved upwards and strangled Wu Xin¡¯er; her eyes suddenly opened wide with pain. Swish! A ck light shed in Jiang Yi¡¯s be as Mei Ru flew into Wu Xin¡¯er¡¯s soul-spirit consciousness in an instant. Following behind her was a red glow that shot forth as well; after more than two hours of investigation, Jiang Yi had decided to take action. Wu Xin¡¯er was an extremely difficult woman to deal with. If this carried on¡ªsooner orter, Wu Xin¡¯er would be able to figure everything out. Furthermore, the Saint Priest had asked Wu Xin¡¯er toe and investigate Jiang Yi. That meant that in the Saint Priest¡¯s eyes, Wu Xin¡¯er was more important than Wu Que¡¯er. If Jiang Yi took down Wu Xin¡¯er, he could probably obtain some important information while it would be much easier for him to execute his ns. Boom! Boom! Simrly, a seal was protecting Wu Xin¡¯er¡¯s soul spirit in her soul-spirit consciousness. If Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit had not entered, it would have been hard for Mei Ru to seed. Jiang Yi controlled the Fire Dragon Sword and heavily mmed twice on the protective shield. In an instant, it was broken apart. Mei Ru then released her poisonous fog and started her assault. With Jiang Yi¡¯s assistance¡ªin mere seconds, Wu Xin¡¯er was bewitched. Hoo-Hoo! At this time, Jiang Yi also finally ended his battle. He copsed on Wu Xin¡¯er,pletely drained. His body was drenched with sweat, and he was exhausted. It wasn¡¯t physical exhaustion but a mental one from a high level of stress. Now that he had finally seeded, he could rxpletely. ¡°Uh...¡± Mei Ru had returned, and Wu Xin¡¯er opened her eyes. They were, however, filled with fear and anxiety. Jiang Yi did not move his body as he asked Mei Ru to send a message to Wu Xin¡¯er, to ask thetter to act as per normal. She was not to reveal anything. ¡°My Lord, it is fine. The Saint Priest would no longer be suspicious of you.¡± Wu Xin¡¯er smiled bitterly as she said gently, ¡°I had long ago felt that something was amiss with you; and yet, I was still careless in the end. The show you put on just now wasmendable, my Lord. You had me and the Saint Priest both fooled...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body still did not move as he gently asked, ¡°Why did the Saint Priest grow suspicious of me?¡± Wu Xin¡¯er exined, ¡°He did not; I was the one who had some suspicions. My sister had said that Jiang Yi had fled; then, you appeared. Furthermore, I asked the members of the Undying Tribe; they said you had recently joined the tribe. The timing was too coincidental, and your ascension too fast. Hence, I had reported to the Saint Priest; and he had bid me toe and test you.¡± This woman was indeed formidable! Jiang Yi was secretly happy how lucky he had been; his strange act just now had been exactly what was needed. If not, the Saint Priest¡¯s suspicion would not have been so easily dispelled. Jiang Yi thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Is there a chance the Saint Priest could be bewitched?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any!¡± Wu Xin¡¯er smiled bitterly and said, ¡°My Lord, the Saint Priest is an absolute master who had been cultivating his soul spirit; he could probably rival my grandfather. Furthermore, he is scheming and calctive; you will never get a chance to get near him.¡± ¡°I cannot, and even you cannot as well?¡± Jiang Yi frowned. He said, ¡°You cannot seduce him? I could ask Mei Ru to hide in your soul-spirit consciousness.¡± When one was making love, one¡¯s guard would be at his or her lowest. That was how Jiang Yi managed to control Wu Xin¡¯er so quickly, such that she did not even have time to send out a cry for help. The timing was also very urate; if not, it would not have been so easy. ¡°Keke!¡± Wu Xin¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°The Saint Priest does not indulge in women; he had also never once met us face to face. No one can get close to him.¡± ¡°How about the Saint Emperor?¡± Jiang Yi did not give up. As long as he could take down one or the other, everything else could be easily aplished. ¡°That won¡¯t work either.¡± Wu Xin¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°It is said that the Saint Emperor has a very strong soul spirit defensive cardinal treasure. Furthermore, he doesn¡¯t like women: he likes men! Perhaps if my Lord, you acted yourself...¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body was covered with goosebumps. He did not want to think about this matter anymore. He thought for a moment and asked again, ¡°Do you have any way to get into where the Buddha Thearch is held captive? Could you secretly give them the antidote?¡± ¡°This should not be a problem. The Chieftain that is guarding the Buddha Thearch had always wanted to seduce me...¡± Wu Xin¡¯er¡¯s answer gave Jiang Yi¡¯s heavy heart a sliver of hope. However, her next sentence made his heart sink again. ¡°However, the Buddha Thearch andpany have also ingested a medicine that would make them emit a faint, peculiar smell. Once the Buddha Thearch andpany leave the castle, the Saint Priest would know immediately. As for this medicine... we have no antidote for it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shifted as he said in a low voice, ¡°Go and arrange matters. When you are back, bring me to see the Buddha Thearch; let me speak to the Buddha Thearch andpany first before we talk again.¡± ¡°Four hourster then. The Saint Priest normally takes a nap for four hours at 11; no one is to disturb him. We can use that time to enter.¡± Wu Xin¡¯er thought about something else and said, ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t you have a mystical ability that can disguise yourself? Later, you can disguise as Long Ze and follow me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded in agreement. Although he had no clue how to proceed from here¡ªat least once he met the Buddha Thearch and others and exined the situation to them, everyone coulde together to think of a solution and tide through this together. Wu Xin¡¯er got dressed as she swayed her hips and left the room. She went to find Wu Que¡¯er to chat. If she continued to be with Jiang Yi and if the Saint Priest¡¯s divine senses swept by again, that would create a problem. Jiang Yi then asked Long Ruo to bring Long Ze in and easily took control of him as well. After that, Jiang Yi went out as well and quietly waited. The four-hour wait felt like two years to Jiang Yi. The courtyard was very peaceful for this period; Jiang Yi breathed out heavily. If the Saint Priest had not made a move yet, that meant he was in the clear for now. What happened next would depend on whether the Buddha Thearch and others had a way to escape or not. Chapter 1238 - Fight to the Death!

Chapter 1238: Fight to the Death!

¡°Lady Xin¡¯er!¡± Outside the castle that was holding the Buddha Thearch andpany, a big and tall middle-aged savage¡¯s eyes were filled with passion and desire as he watched Wu Xin¡¯er saunter by. For the Chieftains in the Saint Emperor City, Wu Que¡¯er and Wu Xin¡¯er were the real women; women in their tribes could not match up to the duo¡¯s irs and airs. Though Wu Xin¡¯er was rather loose, not every one could bed her. Her status was very high; even the Chieftains did not dare to offend her. They could only watch from afar, yearning and pining as if dogs looking at a meaty bone. ¡°Open the gate, I wish to interrogate those old things.¡± Wu Xin¡¯er walked by flirtatiously. This was her nature; she was very good at using her body to attract men. She would also proactively tease all the prominent persons in the tribes. However, she would always refuse to give in at thest moment. She relished seeing all the men being toyed by her and at her beck and call; this was the only source of entertainment for her here. ¡°Open the gate!¡± The Chieftain responsible for keeping guard raised his voice and gave the order; he was so mesmerized by Wu Xin¡¯er¡¯s flirting. Wu Xin¡¯er also had this authority to enter, and so he naturally did not block her way. The door opened as Wu Xin¡¯er and Jiang Yi, who was disguised as Long Ze, entered. However, the Chieftain was intending to follow them inside and take the opportunity to court Wu Xin¡¯er and get close to her. If it was before, Wu Xin¡¯er might have allowed him to follow along. However, this time, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Long Zhan, stand guard outside. Later on, head to my castle; I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Great, great, great!¡± Wu Xin¡¯er gave the Chieftain a warm look, and he immediately became agitated as he furiously nodded and hurriedly walked to shut the gate behind him as he left. Vamp! Once the gate had been closed, Jiang Yi casually pped Wu Xin¡¯er¡¯s buttocks, resulting in her crying out. He took a look around and realized the castle was very big; the central hall was empty, and no one was present. There were only a few tightly shut rooms. ¡°They have been kept separately in five different rooms. The Buddha Thearch is here.¡± Wu Xin¡¯er gently exined as she brought Jiang Yi to one of the rooms. The essence force in her palm lit up as the restrictions of the room were lifted. There are restrictions! Jiang Yi nodded silently. If there were restrictions to these rooms¡ªbesides the Saint Priest, Wu Xin¡¯er, and her siblings; the savages here had no way of entering. They would also not be able to save the Buddha Thearch andpany even if they were bewitched. The room was pitch-ck. Jiang Yi could vaguely make out a person sitting cross-legged. Wu Xin¡¯er casually used some essence force, and the room walls suddenly lit up. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes could also see better now as he took another look at the Buddha Thearch. The Buddha Thearch had also slowly started to open his eyes. He swept a nce at Wu Xin¡¯er, his face expressionless. After that, he looked towards Jiang Yi and finally met Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze; the Buddha Thearch¡¯s expression instantly brightened. Creak-creak! The room door slowly closed as the Buddha Thearch¡¯s bright eyes soon became dark again. He looked at Jiang Yi, sighed, and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you should not havee.¡± ¡°Buddha Thearch!¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands and bowed deeply. He said, very guiltily, ¡°Junior hadete; you all have suffered.¡± Buddha Thearch waved his hand and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we had suffered. However, since you have entered this ce, I¡¯m afraid the human race is going to be annihted. Furthermore... you are only courting death bying here!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he asked seriously, ¡°Buddha Thearch, don¡¯t we have even a sliver of hope?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any!¡± The Buddha Thearch seemed to be very clear about the situation here as he replied firmly. After speaking, he suddenly stood up and stretched his hand, saying, ¡°Give me the antidote. Once you guys had entered, I guess that old strange thing would have noticed immediately; he might have set a trap in this pce. Stop talking so much; immediately give everyone the antidote. Let¡¯s fight to the death! Even if we die, we would have died valiantly.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Since the Buddha Thearch also did not have any way out, Jiang Yi did not want to waste any more time.They were going to band together and fight; the heavens would decide their fate. His eyes shed as he said in a low voice, ¡°Wu Xin¡¯er, immediately give the rest the antidote. Then, bring the Buddha Emperor and others here as well. Gather all those who had been bewitched and prepare to fight at any time.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Xin¡¯er¡¯s eyes revealed a sliver of panic. If a huge battle broke out, they would definitely perish. However, she was a soul ve and could not defy her master¡¯s orders. While Mei Ru was her master, Jiang Yi was Mei Ru¡¯s master. Wu Xin¡¯er opened all the doors and gave each and everyone of them the antidote. The Xuan Thearch, Night Empress, Yin Thearch, and the seventy to eighty Demigods all stumbled into the Buddha Thearch¡¯s room in shock. They rxed after seeing Jiang Yi, and everyone¡¯s eyes revealed their determination. They sat down cross-legged and tried to recover as much of their energy as possible for battle. ¡°Go and call that Chieftain in; you and I will join hands to bewitch him.¡± Wu Xin¡¯er was just prepared to head out and bring the Buddha Emperor andpany here when Jiang Yi suddenly asked her to stop and told her this. Wu Xin¡¯er obeyed and called the Chieftain Long Zhan inside. Jiang Yi was hiding inside one of the rooms. Before long, Wu Xin¡¯er had brought Long Zhan inside. Thetter saw Jiang Yi and was confused for a moment. At this time, Wu Xin¡¯er acted and furiously smashed Long Zhan¡¯s back and sent him flying towards Jiang Yi. Tsk! Tsk! Long Zhan instinctively turned back and looked as Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand and ferociously stabbed it towards Long Zhan. Long Zhan realized the danger, and both his hands immediately reached out and easily grabbed hold of the Fire Dragon Sword. ¡°Mei Ru!¡± Jiang Yi roared. Mei Ru became a ck shadow and shot forth. At the same time, Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit also flew out and followed her. The Chieftain was so strong; who knew how his soul spirit was? Jiang Yi could not afford to be careless. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± The Chieftain was suddenly encountering a soul spirit attack, and his body froze. Jiang Yi had also closed his eyes at this moment and stood still like a zombie. If there were any enemies present now, any of them could have easily cut his head off. ¡°Alright!¡± Almost ten secondster, the small Fire Dragon Sword and Mei Ru came out from the Chieftain¡¯s be and returned into Jiang Yi¡¯s soul-spirit consciousness. Jiang Yi opened his eyes and breathed out heavily. Although this Chieftain¡¯s soul spirit did not have the protection of a cardinal treasure, it was still very strong. If it wasn¡¯t for his help, it would probably have taken Mei Ru more than five minutes to bewitch him. ¡°Go!¡± This Chieftain was really powerful. Now that Jiang Yi had control of him¡ªwhen the time came, this Chieftain was certain to be of great use. Jiang Yi also thought of continuing to ask Wu Xin¡¯er to bring Chieftains over to be bewitched after the Buddha Emperor andpany had been brought over. If they attacked after that, Jiang Yi was nning on severely wounding the Saint Priest and the Saint Emperor. Buddha Thearch andpany were still in the midst of recovering their strength. Jiang Yi was worried about them as he ordered Wu Xin¡¯er, ¡°Bring the Buddha Emperor andpany here. No matter what happens¡ªno matter who stops you, you will kill them and bring the Buddha Emperor and others here; if not, you canmit suicide.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Xin¡¯er brought Long Zhan and headed outside. Jiang Yi was just about to go and stand guard outside the room where the Buddha Thearch and others were in. However... the instant the door opened, he stopped. The outside was filled with people; countless soldiers were also rushing towards this ce. Outside the gate, Wu Gang was standing there with more than ten Chieftains. His gaze met Jiang Yi¡¯s as he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, there¡¯s no need to go and bring your friends here; I have brought the Buddha Emperor andpany for you!¡± ¡°En? We have already been exposed?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed a cold glow as the Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. His Mystic Divine Armor also appeared as he shouted, ¡°Wu Xin¡¯er, Long Zhan,e back in!¡± Buddha Thearch had also opened his eyes at this moment; his expression had not changed. He only said lightly, ¡°Jiang Yi, did Little Chan¡¯er follow this time? Before the battle, let me see her again...¡± Chapter 1239 - Heaven Nether Sect Patriarch

Chapter 1239: Heaven Nether Sect Patriarch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Little Chan¡¯er is in seclusion now in the Mystic Divine Pce. Shall I teleport her out?¡± Jiang Yi exined as the Buddha Thearch¡¯s eyes revealed his slight disappointment and said, ¡°Then, forget about it. Jiang Yi, if the situation goes awry, we will help to protect you. You have to immediately find a way to escape. You have to promise me.¡± The Buddha Thearch¡¯s expression was very serious; he was also pleading slightly. Jiang Yi had wanted to object but finally nodded in agreement. Everyone had taken elixirs, and their battle strength had all been recovered. Although everyone had been injured at the start¡ªafter being locked up in here for such a long time, their injuries had long recovered. It was a pity that all their Ancient Divine Essence Rings had been confiscated; they did not have a single ancient artifact on them. Swish! Swish! Swish! More and more people were headed this way. They had surrounded this castlepletely. Wu Gang did not dare to order the attack. Wu Xin¡¯er was inside; she was his biological sister. Furthermore, Wu Que¡¯er¡ªwhom he had already apprehended¡ªwas also under Jiang Yi¡¯s control. If Jiang Yi wanted to, he could immediately kill the two of them. ¡°Lad, I take back what I said outside the Mystic Thearch City. If you can escape this time, take Ruobing and have a good life!¡± Yin Thearch looked towards Jiang Yi and said. Jiang Yi nodded as the Xuan Thearch and Night Empress both looked over as well. No matter what, Jiang Yiing into the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea to save them was something that made them all ept him now. ¡°Jiang Yi,e out! Let¡¯s talk!¡± Wu Gang waited for a moment before yelling out. Jiang Yi and the Buddha Thearch exchanged nces as he slowly walked towards the gate. When he reached the gate, he said, ¡°Wu Gang, you do not have the right to talk to me. Ask the Saint Priest and Saint Emperor toe out.¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± A snow-white wooden spear appeared in Wu Gang¡¯s hand as he furiously swung it towards the Buddha Emperor¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Come again?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud as his expression slowly changed back into his true self. He beckoned at Wu Xin¡¯er toe over as he smiled and said, ¡°Since we are going to die here already, go ahead and kill him; your two sisters will be joining us anyway.¡± ¡°You...¡± Wu Gang was enraged. He took a few deep breaths and then said, ¡°One for one exchange; how about that?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yi gestured and said, ¡°If you want to change, two for everyone!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Gang yelled back. Wu Gang did not think that the Buddha Emperor and others were useful at all. With the Saint Priest and Saint Emperor present¡ªeven with the Buddha Emperor andpany, they were going to die anyway. He signaled for someone to bring Wu Que¡¯er forward. Wu Gang opened his mouth and said, ¡°You have ten people here. I will release five first; return Wu Que¡¯er her freedom first.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Since Wu Que¡¯er and Wu Xin¡¯er had already been exposed, there was no point in keeping them anymore. If the Buddha Emperor andpany could join everyone in battle, their odds might increase. The Buddha Thearch andpany also nodded slightly and indicated their assent; to be able to fight together with their children to the death was something after all. Wu Gang first released five Demigods; the five hurriedly walked forward. Jiang Yi received the antidote from Wu Xin¡¯er and gave it to them for them to remove the seal over their essence force. ¡°Send Wu Que¡¯er over.¡± Jiang Yi coldly said. Wu Gang hesitated for a while and then sent Wu Que¡¯er over. Jiang Yi¡¯s be shed, and Mei Ru appeared. She sucked all the poisonous substances from Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s soul spirit. Wu Que¡¯er regained her freedom and hurriedly retreated outside. After she was safe, she immediately shouted out loud, ¡°Jiang Yi, you will definitely die today without question...!¡± Jiang Yi nced over indifferently, and Wu Que¡¯er suddenly shivered and stopped talking, hiding behind Wu Gang. Wu Gang injected some essence force into Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s body and examined. After ascertaining that Wu Que¡¯er had utterly regained her freedom, Wu Gang shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, if I let the Buddha Emperor and others go; what if you regret your decision and do not release my sixth sister?¡± Jiang Yi mockingly smiled and said, ¡°You do not have a choice; release them quickly.¡± ¡°You are shrewd!¡± Wu Gang gritted his teeth and howled. He gestured to release the Buddha Emperor andpany. Jiang Yi swiftly gave them the antidote. Once the seals on everyone¡¯s essence force were dispelled, he then asked Mei Ru to release her control on Wu Xin¡¯er¡¯s soul spirit. Jiang Yi then kicked Wu Xin¡¯er outside. ¡°Ouch!¡± Wu Xin¡¯er was caught off-guard and fell onto the ground heavily. She immediately became furious and started scolding, ¡°Jiang Yi, you bastard. If I do not shatter your bones and scatter your ashes into the wind today, I will cease to be a human.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± At this moment, an old voice rang out. Following that, a ck-robed elder shot upwards from his castle far away. He stood on top of the castle. He was wearing a mask depicting the Death God; only his eyes were visible. He locked onto Wu Xin¡¯er and said, ¡°You imbecile. I asked you to go and investigate; you ended up being controlled by Jiang Yi? If I hadn¡¯t ced eyes on this castle, you would have foiled everything.¡± ¡°Saint Priest!¡± Wu Xin¡¯er looked at the elder fearfully. She, Wu Gang, and Wu Que¡¯er hurriedly cupped their hands in greeting. Everyone else¡ªincluding the Chieftains¡ªhad gotten on their knees in fear. Jiang Yi andpany raised their heads to look at the Saint Priest in the distance. Buddha Thearch walked a few steps forward and stood in front of Jiang Yi. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°Old Mo, you have finally shown yourself. Actually... I had long guessed it was you.¡± The Xuan Thearch, Night Empress, and Yin Thearch all exchanged nces that indicated they had also guessed right. However, the Buddha Emperor andpany were still in the dark; Jiang Yi was as well. Who was this old fiend? ¡°Keke!¡± The Saint Priest smiled faintly as he said, ¡®Monk, you found out toote. The moment you guys entered this mystic realm, you all were destined to die. Go ahead and kill yourselves; in this mystic realm, you guys are no match for me or the Saint Emperor. I will leave your corpses intact.¡± Swish! The Saint Priest had just finished speaking when a shadow flew out from a nearby castle. His speed was extremely fast; it was as if he had appeared out of thin air. As hended on the top of the castle, the entire castle slightly trembled. This was an extremely big and tall elder that made everyone¡¯s hearts feel pressured. This elder was almost ten feet tall; he was like a huge, human-like demonic beast. He only wore leather shorts, and his skin was golden. His defined muscles contained an unlimited amount of energy. Although his body did not have any special aura, one look at him would cause one¡¯s soul spirit to shudder; he seemed invincible. ¡°Greetings to Saint Emperor!¡± After this enormous savage appeared, all the savages present prostrated on the ground; their reverence was absolute. This Saint Emperor shot dagger looks at the Buddha Thearch andpany; his gaze finally lingered on Jiang Yi. He stopped for a few seconds and coldly said, ¡°Outsiders, will you kill yourselves, or should I turn you guys into minced meat?¡± The Yin Thearch andpany¡¯s eyes shrunk; this terrifying savage¡¯s might¡ªthey had already tasted it once. He had single-handedly fought every one of them; they had all been severely wounded in the end. Even the Buddha Thearch was not his match. The Saint Emperor, Saint Priest, and more than twenty Chieftains... plus a few thousand Fierce Warriors! Jiang Yi¡¯s face became very serious; he could almost smell death¡¯s presence. The enemy was too strong this time; Jiang Yi andpany could not match up to them. Although his physical body had been strengthened recently¡ªagainst such a formidable opponent, it was negligible. He took a deep breath as he asked the Buddha Thearch seriously, ¡°Who on earth is this Saint Priest?¡± ¡°Our generation calls him Old Mo!¡± The Buddha Thearchughed agonizingly and said, ¡®His family name is Xing; his name is Mo. He is this generation¡¯s Heaven Nether Sect Patriarch.¡± Chapter 1240 - Card Up One’s Sleeve

Chapter 1240: Card Up One¡¯s Sleeve

Everything made sense. The masterminds were the North Thearch and the Heaven Nether Sect; everything now could be exined. Powerful forces and mysterious Demigods! The number one of the Ten Concealed Sects and one of the Nine Thearch nsbined; it was almost too easy to put everything into motion. The Heaven Nether Sect was hiding behind the scenes while the North Thearch was out in the open. The two families¡¯ information collecting systems and influence could easily mislead all the great family ns in the Stersky Domain. The Sky Thunder Formation that had trapped Jiang Yi as well as Xing Mengwan¡¯s strange battle formation also made sense now. The Heaven Nether Sect had been in hiding and had used their strange mystical abilities to instigate battles everywhere. After that, the North Thearch came forward to form the Human Race Revenge Alliance and greatly reduced the number of formidable martial artists the human race had; they could then gain control of the continent. The Heaven Nether Sect Patriarch had entered this mystic realm with the aim of luring in the Buddha Thearch, Jiang Yi, andpany to court their own deaths. Without Jiang Yi, the Buddha Thearch, and others; it was very easy for the North Thearch to control the continent. The Nine Thearch ns had controlled the continent for more than seven hundred thousand years; this state of affairs had been disrupted in order for the North Thearch and the Heaven Nether Sect to gain control of the entire continent. To do so, the continent had to be in chaos while some Nine Thearch ns members had to die. If not, the Buddha Thearch or Battle Thearch could easily rally everyone and unite them; it would then be hard for the Heaven Nether Sect and the North Thearch to govern the entire continent. When the Mystic Divine Pce appears, cmity would befall the continent; the human race would be destroyed! This was the prophecy that the Mystic Thearch had left behind. It was also precisely because of Jiang Yi¡¯s sudden appearance that the North Thearch finally decided to take action, right? Jiang Yi was mortal enemies with the Wu n; sooner orter, he would kill his way to North Thearch City. Hence, the North Thearch had no choice but to trigger the battles; for cmity toe. As for who was the main mastermind¡ªif it was the North Thearch or Xing Mo who gave the orders, that was not clear. Jiang Yi still had a nagging suspicion; the battles and wars that the two had started seemed to have gone out of hand, right? The duo did not need to create such a big ruckus to kill so many humans. If they nned properly, they could have easily killed all the important people hindering them. The simplest way would be the World-Destroying Sky Thunder Formation. If that formation had been ced in North Thearch City and if the Battle Thearch andpany had been gathered there, they could all have been killed in one fell sweep. Once these formidable martial artists died¡ªbased on the North Thearch and Xing Mo¡¯s strength, it would have been too easy for them to take control of the entire world. Even if that wouldn¡¯t work, they could have lured everyone into this mystic realm to kill them all. Now, billions of humans have died; wouldn¡¯t this go against heaven? ¡°I will handle that Savage King; you guys will join hands to fight Xing Mo. Be careful of his soul spirit attacks. Old Mo¡¯s soul spirit is very terrifying. Jiang Yi, if the situation goes bad, immediately break through and flee.¡± The Buddha Thearch opened his mouth and spoke. Jiang Yi did not think much as the Fire Dragon Sword in his hand slowly started to gather strength. Everyone else also started making their preparations for battle. The Buddha Emperor and others had dispelled the seals on their essence force; their battle intent was surging. The Buddha Thearch¡¯s gaze looked towards Xing Mo, who was on top of his castle and asked one final question, ¡°Old Mo, I am curious. Based on your intellect, you should not be able toy out such an borate scheme, much less Wu Shang. Whoid out this plot this time? All of us had been blindsided.¡± ¡°Ha-ha-ha!¡± Xing Mo¡¯s eyes revealed his pride as heughed and said boastfully, ¡°It was my daughter, Xing Mengwan. Monk, don¡¯t you im to be the most intelligent? Hahaha...¡± Boom! The Buddha Thearch¡¯s essence force surged, and an invisible force was sent forth. The entire castle had copsed. The Buddha Thearch also shot forth swiftly as he yelled, ¡°Kill¡ª!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The Saint Emperor howled as countless Fierce Warriors and Chieftains attacked. They dashed towards Jiang Yi andpany. Wu Gang and his sisters, however, did not attack. Instead, they hurriedly retreated. They were not stupid; if they rushed forward as well, they would definitely be Jiang Yi¡¯s target. Bang, bang, bang! The Buddha Thearch was wearing his hemp garment as his face revealed a sliver of a faint smile. His figure was like lightning, his strength incredible. Jiang Yi finally witnessed the strength of the ¡®Devil¡¯s Smile¡¯ today. This mystical ability had been released on the Buddha Thearch¡¯s body; all the Fierce Warriors and Chieftains in front of him were all hit. As the Buddha Thearch¡¯s hands flickered casually, those Chieftains and Fierce Warriors were sent flying and crashed into the castles in the surroundings; the Buddha Thearch¡¯s attack was incredible. ¡°A nine-star formidable martial artist is indeed fearsome!¡± Jiang Yi followed behind as he was secretly stunned. The Yin Thearch, Xuan Thearch, and Night Empress were also very strong. They nked the Buddha Thearch. Like an arrowhead, they pierced through the enemy lines. All of them did not have ancient artifacts; instead, they released dao patterns. They were unstoppable. The Yin Thearch shot out brightness dao patterns that sent groups after groups of Fierce Warriors flying; many of them also became severely wounded just like that, their limbs broken. The Xuan Thearch actually released spatial dao patterns. His spatial dao patterns were very mystical. Although the spatial zone here was extremely steady, his attacknded on a Chieftain who was sent flying. While the Chieftain was not severely wounded, to be able to release spatial dao patterns in such a ce was no easy feat. The Night Empress released darkness dao patterns. These were simr to those that Feng Luan used. A fifty-kilometer radius became pitch-ck; many of the savages were stunned. However, Jiang Yi andpany could easily see the enemies. ¡°Kill!¡± The Buddha Emperor, Yin Emperor, andpany dashed forward as well, releasing all of their attacks. However, just when they were releasing their attacks, everyone suddenly fell onto the ground; their faces became green with agony. The Buddha Emperor shouted out in surprise, ¡°Oh, no, we have been poisoned!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Wu Gang had hidden among a group of savages and nowughed as he said proudly, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you think I am that foolish? I would give your people back to you just like that? This poison... it is incurable!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi had been gathering his strength and was just about to release his Divinity yer. His gaze swept backgrounds as he saw a group of savagesing to surround him. He hurriedly retreated. He casually released tens of thousands of small fire dragons to block the savages from nearing. He then retrieved his Mystic Divine Pce and teleported the Buddha Emperor andpany inside. ¡°Hmph!¡± His gaze locked onto Wu Gang who was ten thousand feet away as a mocking look appeared on his face. At this moment, Wu Xin¡¯er and Wu Que¡¯er¡ªwho were next to Wu Gang¡ªattacked. They retrieved their weapons and pierced Wu Gang; their eyes were full of pain and coldness. ¡°Ah...¡± Wu Gang was caught unaware; how could he be able to react so quickly after being stabbed by both of his sisters? The duo¡¯s battle strength was not weaker than his; he had been pierced by two flexible swords. Through his blurred vision, he looked in disbelief at his two sisters. He saw the bitterness and agony in their eyes, and he stretched a hand and pointed into the pitch-ck scene in front of him. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, you dog! You actually had a card up your sleeve; you will die a horrible death!¡± Although Wu Que¡¯er and Wu Xin¡¯er were feeling terrible, they did not dare to go against Mei Ru¡¯s orders; this was the tragic fate of soul ves. Jiang Yi had indeed asked Mei Ru to leave a back-door just now; he had not restored their freedom entirely. He had only asked Mei Ru to hide the poison in the deepest parts of the sisters¡¯ soul spirits and had made the two of them act as if they had been freed. Tsk! Tsk! The sisters¡¯ flexible swords once again fiercely stabbed Wu Gang a few times. Wu Gang¡¯s eyes grew wide as his body fell heavily; he died with evesting regret. Swish! The two sisters charged into the mass of savages like flood dragons and started to ughter and cause havoc. At the same time, Jiang Yi asked Mei Ru to order Long Ze, Long Ruo, the young Chieftain of the Undying Tribe, and others who had been bewitched to break free of their restraints and start to kill their own. The Chieftain that had been guarding this castle also rushed into the savage army and started killing wantonly. The Night Empress had released her darkness dao pattern: the surroundings were all pitch-ck; visibility was less than ten feet. Once Wu Xin¡¯er andpany joined in the fray, the entire ce sunk into chaos. No one knew what was happening; the savages felt as if there were sneak attacks all about, with enemies surrounding them. On the other side, the Buddha Thearch, Yin Thearch, Xuan Thearch, and others had split into two groups. They were separately heading towards that castle in the distance. The Buddha Thearch was going up against the Saint Emperor while the Xuan Thearch, Yin Thearch, and Night Empressbined forces to deal with the Saint Priest. The seven- and eight-star Demigods focused on blocking the group of Chieftains below. ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Yi also rushed up. He did not go and help the Buddha Thearch; he chose to join the others in attacking Xing Mo. He was very clear that whether any of them could leave here alive today depended on whether they could kill Xing Mo or not. The Saint Emperor was probably under Xing Mo¡¯s control; thetter was key to everything. Chapter 1241 - Yu Wen

Chapter 1241: Yu Wen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even the Buddha Thearch couldn¡¯t fly in this ce; the gravity¡¯s pull was too strong. However, the Buddha Thearch¡¯s speed was still passable; he jumped here and there like a huge beast. He was not releasing any dao pattern at all at this time; instead, streaks of golden light were appearing behind him. It made him look like he was a group of Buddhas. The essence force in his hand started to form Buddha beads; he was shooting them incessantly at the Saint Emperor. Each of those beads was very deadly; they caused a disturbance in the spatial zone and were very powerful. The almost ten-foot tall Saint Emperor¡¯s ash-white long hair started to y as his dagger-like gaze remained calm and cold. He was not flustered at all, facing such a terrifying wave of Buddha beads attack. His body was like a monkey¡¯s, and he was jumping up and down, chasing after the Buddha Thearch. His speed was obviously faster than the Buddha Thearch¡¯s. Within a few moments, he was already near the Buddha Thearch. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Buddha Thearch¡¯s attacks had all been avoided by the Saint Emperor. Whatever those beads came in contact with¡ªcastles, surrounding walls¡ªexploded; and the ground was also smashed into a fine dust. Some castles had actually copsed; many savages were also crushed to death. ¡°Ha!¡± The Saint Emperor got close to the Buddha Thearch and raised an iron fist that was radiating a golden glow and ferociously smashed towards the Buddha Thearch¡¯s chest. While he was waving his arm, his entire body was evidently channeling streaks of golden light into his fist; the spatial zone in front of him started to crumble as a wave of ear-piercing wailing noises rang out. Some savages below were affected by it and were hugging their heads and rolling about; their eardrums were hurting. ¡°Just in time!¡± The Buddha Thearch brought his palms together, and Buddha beads once again congealed in his hands. He continued to strike them towards the Saint Emperor. However, the Saint Emperor did not retreat one step; he continued to dash towards the Buddha Thearch. Bang, bang, bang! Those Buddha beads made from essence force collided with the Saint Emperor¡¯s fist and were disintegrated. The cracks in the spatial zone also continued to increase. That despite the stability of the spatial zone here, so many crevices could be formed attested to the lethality of this attack. ¡°Zha!¡± The Buddha Thearch¡¯s twelve Buddha beads had all been dissipated by the Saint Emperor. The Buddha Thearch could only raise his fist simrly and smash it forward. A deep sound that made many people¡¯s soul spirits tremble resounded, and a ring light shed. The Saint Emperor and the Buddha Thearch were both sent flying backward; they had bothnded heavily inside castles. ¡°Pfff...¡± The two flew forward from the castles and consecutively spat out blood. Following that, the duo transformed into sharp arrows and dashed towards each other. They shed head-on time after time, using their strongest attacking force every time. Boom! Boom! Boom! It all happened so quickly. Within ten seconds, the Buddha Thearch and the Saint Emperor had shed more than a dozen times; the two had also been knocked backward each time. Every time, they would immediately fly out and dash towards each other again. ¡°This Savage King¡¯s defenses are too strong; his rate of recovery is also formidable. The Buddha Thearch is in danger...¡± Jiang Yi secretly snatched a nce at the situation there as his heart sank. The Saint Emperor¡¯s body was outrageously strong. Even if one was to wound him severely; within a minute, he would automatically start to recover. On the other hand, the Buddha Thearch¡¯s attacking strength and speed were being restricted. If this continued on for five minutes, the Buddha Thearch would definitely be killed. Tsk! Tsk! The battle here was also raging intensely. Xing Mo¡¯s body was also very strong; his speed was too fast. All of them attacking him could not lock onto him. Jiang Yi had tried to release his Divinity yer many times; Xing Mo had managed to flee in time every time. Jiang Yi could not lock onto him at all. Furthermore, Xing Mo was very intelligent; he used the Xuan Thearch, Yin Thearch, and Night Empress to hide every single time. If Jiang Yi released his Divinity yer, he would hit the three of them! The Divinity yer could rely on heaven and earth forces to suppress the enemy, rendering them immobile. That was how the Evil Thearch had been killed that year. The problem was... the Divinity yer needed time to charge before releasing. Furthermore, Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was severely restricted here while Xing Mo was way faster. Xing Mo was definitely a nine-star formidable martial artist who had used saint beast bones to raise his strength even more. That was not the scariest thing about Xing Mo. This person was indeed the absolute master at cultivating his soul spirit. His eyes seemed to contain a sea of stars, a world on its own; it could attract people to unwittingly look at them. Once one was trapped by those stars, they would temporarily lose their senses. Facing such a high-level formidable martial artist; what would happen if one could not focus for even a second? Bang! The Night Empress was the best example. She had just been heavily hit by a streak of ck light. Her body crashed in the distance like a kite that had its string cut off. The darkness dao pattern that the Night Empress had released also dissipated; light returned to the surroundings. ¡°Eh?¡± At this moment, the Xuan Thearch, Yin Thearch, Night Empress, and others suddenly realized that something was wrong in the atmosphere; there was faint ck fog. This ck fog was released by Xing Mo. It was odorless and had been concealed by the Night Empress¡¯ darkness dao pattern just now. Hence, no one had realized until now. ¡°Not good! This fog is poisonous!¡± The Xuan Thearch cried out. The Yin Thearch and the seven- and eight-star Demigods¡¯ faces all changed. They had realized something was amiss as well. Everyone had subconsciously breathed in much of this ck fog before. Now, they realized that a faint ck fog energy was residing within their bodies. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xing Mo looked towards the skies andughed. He stood straight on a castle, smiled and said, ¡°This is not a ck fog; to be more urate, this is called Talisman Poison. Everyone, the game is over!¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi looked a little uncertainly at the others; he did not feel that something was wrong. However, he quickly realized why: his Mystic Divine Armor was faintly glowing and it had stopped the ck fog from entering his body. That was why he felt okay. ¡°Pfff! Pfff! Pfff!¡± Almost at the same time, the Yin Thearch, Xuan Thearch, and the seven- and eight-star Demigods all vomited blood and fell down. Their faces were pale-white; it was as if they had encountered a heavy blow. All their muscles were trembling. The situation had turned for the worst so quickly; Jiang Yi could not ept this. ¡°Hahaha, all of you can kill yourselves now. If you do not, it will be hard to keep your own corpses intactter on!¡± Xing Mo coldlyughed as he looked at the three leaders of the Nine Thearch ns. He did not attack anymore. The Yin Thearch, Xuan Thearch, and others had been afflicted with the Talisman Poison. It was now extremely easy for him to kill them; everything was under his control. Boom! Boom! On the other side, Buddha Thearch¡ªonce again¡ªwas sent flying. The Saint Emperor was as ferocious as ever. His body was recovering so quickly; there was no way the Buddha Thearch could win. ¡°Is this the end?¡± Jiang Yi had already forgotten to attack. Even if he gave it his all and used all his skills, it would be useless. He could not lock onto Xing Mo and could not get close to him at all. Once the Buddha Thearch, Xuan Thearch, and others perished; it would be his turn next. ¡°Jiang Yi, run!¡± The Xuan Thearch suddenly roared. Both his hands started to make strange signs as his strength suddenly increased immensely. He was originally only an eight-star martial artist but had now be a nine-star. Furthermore, that was not it; his strength continued to increase even more. He looked towards Jiang Yi, who was standing still as he shouted again, ¡°Run! If not, I would not be able to die in peace! Jiang Yi, remember¡ªif you survive this and ascended, go to the Saint Spirit Domain to find your mother.¡± ¡°This...¡± Xing Mo, the Saint Emperor¡ªas well as the Yin Thearch, Night Empress, and others¡ªwere all stunned at the Xuan Thearch¡¯s sudden increase in strength. Only the Buddha Thearch¡¯s face did not reveal a sliver of astonishment. He, however, smiled bitterly and shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, run!¡± ¡°This is not a mystical ability from the Stersky Domain. Xuan Thearch, who on earth are you?¡± Xing Mo¡¯s eyes revealed a sliver of surprise as he shouted. Following that, his ck-robed exploded as all that was left was his leather shorts. His body started to expand at a frightening speed. He grew taller¡ªalmost bing ten-feet tall¡ªand his muscles that carried immense strength bulged out. He had actually be a huge savage just like the Saint Emperor. He looked at the crazed Xuan Thearch that was rushing towards him and roared, ¡°Come, Xuan Thearch! If you cannot kill me, you will have to die!¡± Boom! Jiang Yi felt as if he had been struck by lightning; he finally knew who Yu Wen was. Chapter 1242 - A Last Crazed Act!

Chapter 1242: A Last Crazed Act!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Only Yu Wen knew the whereabouts of Jiang Yi¡¯s mother; the Buddha Thearch had also said that Jiang Yi had seen Yu Wen before. Jiang Yi had indeed seen the Xuan Thearch on Mystic Divine Mountain. Furthermore, the Xuan Thearch was very strange then; he did not attack the Mystic Divine Pce or became enemies with Jiang Yi. He had just stood there like a spectator. Now that Xing Mo had also said that the Xuan Thearch¡¯s mystical ability was not of the Stersky Domain, that could only mean it was something that Yi Piaopiao had taught the Xuan Thearch. Yu Wen was a pseudonym! Jiang Yi had seen Yu Wen¡¯s appearance twice. It was obviously different from how the Xuan Thearch looked like; that meant he was in disguise back then. After Jiang Yi thought about everything that had happened, suddenly many things started to make sense. Yi Piaopiao hade from the Higher Domain and had met Xuan Thearch. Using all her treasures and strange mystical abilities, she had suppressed the Xuan Thearch and made him be her attendant. The Xuan Thearch was one of the Nine Thearchs; it was very embarrassing for him to be a youngdy¡¯s attendant. Hence, the Xuan Thearch had disguised himself and also took a fake name. Of course, all these were Jiang Yi¡¯s conjectures; only the Xuan Thearch knew the details. Jiang Yi was still hesitating on this end, whether to stay or leave; while on the other side, the Xuan Thearch had started to fight with Xing Mo. The two were locked in closebat as ear-piercing screeches came out from their fists. The spatial zone in the vicinity was roiled as the duo¡¯s fists struck together. However, at thest minute, two beams of ck light lit up in Xing Mo¡¯s eyes; they shot straight into the Xuan Thearch¡¯s eyes. Boom! An earth-shattering explosive sound rang out. A terrifying wave of turbulence that originated from the impact of the two waves reverberated outwards. Groups of savages were sent flying; the Chieftains were no exception. Dozen-odd castles copsed as dust filled the skies. The Xuan Thearch and Xing Mo¡¯s fists cracked at the same time as the cracks spread upwards to their arms; blood and flesh were flying everywhere as their bones splintered and exploded. That scene seemed to freeze for a moment; it was horrifying! The two were sent flying backward like gunny sacks. The Xuan Thearch¡¯s aura started to recede as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood in midair and fainted. One of Xing Mo¡¯s hands had be minced meat; he had be a one-armed martial artist. However, heughed contentedly and said, ¡°Hahaha, Xuan Thearch, if you were a nine-star martial artist, I would have definitely perished toward. Unfortunately...¡± Swish! Jiang Yi finally moved. He did not run away; besides, where could he flee to even if he wanted to do so? He had promised the Buddha Thearch and Yin Thearch earlier that he would flee the moment he had the chance. However, he changed his mind at that moment. Xing Mo had lost an arm, and his essence energy was severely exhausted. This was the best opportunity; Jiang Yi wanted to give it his all for everyone¡¯s sake. His body became like a ck panther¡¯s as he sent out his Astral Wind with one hand and formed an Astral Winds Divine Shield around his body. At the same time, he formed ten Astral Wind des and furiously sent them towards Xing Mo, who was justing out from that castle that he had crashed into. He also quickly released his Icebound Thousand Miles as streams of cold currents surged forth from his body and froze everyone in a fifty-kilometer radius. However, the Astral Wind des¡¯ speed was also restricted in this ce; they could not hit Xing Mo. The Icebound Thousand Miles¡¯ power was also extremely feeblepared to Xing Mo¡¯s strength. Within an instant, the ice had melted. Jiang Yi only needed this instant; he crazily fanned his Fire Dragon Sword and released the Divinity yer! Tsk! Tsk! Three huge fire dragons surged forth. Xing Mo was injured, and his reaction was a little slower; Jiang Yi had finally managed to lock onto him. Heaven and earth powers went forth to suppress Xing Mo who was just about to flee. Xing Mo¡¯s speed had be slower; he could only watch as the three fire dragons came towards him. ¡°Hmph! Jiang Yi, the likes of you want to kill me?¡± The ring on Xing Mo¡¯s finger shone, and a small golden-ck shield token appeared. This shield token suddenly transformed and became a thirty-foot tall huge shield and nted itself in front of Xing Mo. This shield was glistening with shooting stars and its runic patterns were swimming about. Its aura was frightening; it was the same aura as the Mystic Divine Armor. Another divine artifact? What on earth is this Heaven Nether Sect? Xing Mengwan has a divine artifact; Xing Mo has one as well? Are divine artifacts as cheap and essible as vegetables and tofu for them? Jiang Yi had just gotten a sliver of hope; it was immediately extinguished! Xing Mo had wanted to cripple the Xuan Thearch; he did not use this divine artifact shield token just now. Furthermore, the Xuan Thearch¡¯s speed was too fast just now; the shield was after all not a piece of armor and could not protect Xing Mo¡¯s entire body. However, seeing that Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was so slow, the divine artifact shield token easily could block the Divinity yer¡¯s attack. ¡°Risk it!¡± Jiang Yi was prepared to use hisst resort; a soul spirit attack. If this attack was not effective, he would be done for. His eyes revealed a sliver of craziness as he surged forward. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three fire dragons smashed on the divine artifact shield token. That shield only shook slightly and emitted three hollow sounds; there didn¡¯t seem to have much impact on it. Its defensive abilities were exceptionally terrifying. Buzz! The Mystic Divine Pce in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand lit up as a beautiful and vengeful youngdy appeared. Jiang Yi roared, ¡°Xiaonu, attack!¡± He wanted to use his soul spirit attack; he had to get close to Xing Mo. However, his speed in this ce was very slow; he could not get close based on his current pace. Hence, he could only send Jiang Xiaonu out. If he died, Jiang Xiaonu and the others would not be allowed to live anyway; he could only take a risk and attack. Swish! Jiang Xiaonu had long received Jiang Yi¡¯s voice transmission within the Mystic Divine Pce and had already transformed. Her speed was at her limit now; she went behind the divine shield, and her ws that were emitting a green glow furiously swiped at Xing Mo. If her ws had hit the target, even Xing Mo¡¯s defenses would be hard-pressed to withstand them. ¡°Hmph!¡± However, Xing Mo had sensed the danger. Two beams of ck light shot out from his eyes, and they entered Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s conscious. However, Jiang Xiaonu waspletely immune to soul spirit attacks. She continued to w at Xing Mo at a terrifying speed. ¡°You are indeed from the Higher Domain. However, your current strength is still insufficient to kill me!¡± Xing Mo growled as his remaining ink-ck hand sent essence force pummeling outside. The essence force congealed together and became a ck fireball dancing about in his hand. Jiang Xiaonupletely ignored the ck ball and furiously swiped at Xing Mo¡¯s chest. Xing Mo then sent that ck ball, and it heavily smashed onto Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s chest. Tsk! Tsk! Xing Mo¡¯s chest had been torn apart; three of his bones had also cracked. However, Jiang Xiaonu did not have any ability to attack anymore. That ck ball had exploded with much force; she had been sent flying. Her body was covered with flood while her wings were also damaged. Blood surged forth incessantly from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yi howled with anguish. However, he did not do anything foolish; he did not bother about Jiang Xiaonu. Instead, he flew as fast as he could around the divine shield to get near to Xing Mo. He knew that this was hisst chance. If he could not get close to Xing Mo now to release his soul spirit attack, all of them would die here today! ¡°You stupidss, I am going to kill you!¡± Xing Mo¡¯s chest had be a mess of blood and flesh; he had not expected Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s ws to be so lethal. He was enraged and just about to go and kill Jiang Xiaonu when he saw Jiang Yi flying towards him, thetter¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword lit and hacking at him. ¡°Hmph, what a waste that this divine artifact had been given to you.¡± Xing Mo did not reveal a sliver of panic. Jiang Yi¡¯s abilities were too weak; if he did not have two divine artifacts, Xing Mo could have easily killed him. Hence, Xing Mo was not afraid at all as he used his remaining hand and prepared to snatch the sword from Jiang Yi. ¡°Right now!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as a ck light shot out from his be. Mei Ru shot into Xing Mo¡¯s soul-spirit consciousness at a frightening speed. Xing Mo was momentarily stunned but thenughed out mockingly, ¡°Soul spirit attack? Someone actually dares to use a soul spirit attack on me in the Stersky Domain? Laughable!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Yi spat out these words as his be lit up again; a small Fire Dragon Sword shot out and followed Mei Ru into Xing Mo¡¯s be. Jiang Yi had activated his own primordial spirit. The soul spirit was one¡¯s foundation! Jiang Yi had decided to use his own primordial spirit to attack; the enemy was also an absolute master at cultivating his soul spirit. Jiang Yi was dancing on the edge of a saber; he would either seed, or... he would perish! Chapter 1243 - He Missed?

Chapter 1243: He Missed?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uh!¡± The moment the small Fire Dragon Sword entered Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit consciousness, Xing Mo¡¯s body trembled. His hand that was about to grab hold of the Fire Dragon Sword also stopped in mid-air. At this moment, both Jiang Yi and Xing Mo had closed their eyes and were starting yet another furious battle! Boom! From the other side, a huge explosion rang out. All this time, the Buddha Thearch had been hit a few hundred times; one of his hands had already split open while his body had endured dozens of hits. Many of his bones had splintered. After being sent flying into yet another castle this time, he did not dash out again; he was evidently mortally wounded. The Saint Emperor stopped attacking the Buddha Thearch as his gaze locked onto Jiang Yi and Xing Mo. He saw that Jiang Yi and Xing Mo had simultaneously dropped from mid-air with both their eyes shut; the duo seemed to have be vegetables. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Saint Emperor¡¯s eyes revealed his killing intent as his daggered eyes locked onto Jiang Yi. His legs as thick as elephants crashed onto the ground as cracks appeared wherever he stood. His body shot forward like a cannonball as he raised his fists to strike Jiang Yi. ¡°Stop him!¡± The Buddha Thearch¡¯s feeble voice could be heard from the ruins far away. The Yin Thearch, who had been severely wounded by the Talisman Poison, and the Night Empress, whose soul spirit had been heavily damaged, both gritted their teeth and flew up. They had been observing the situation intently. They had seen Mei Ru and the small Fire Dragon Sword enter Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit. Although the two did not think Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit attack would be effective¡ªsince the Buddha Thearch had asked the two to block the Saint Emperor, they could only do their best to buy Jiang Yi some time. Jiang Yi waspletely unaware that the Saint Emperor was already rushing towards him; the Yin Thearch and Night Empress could at most only hold him off for ten seconds. Once the Saint Emperor got close, Jiang Yi would definitely be sent flying by the former¡¯s fist attack and be smashed to death. With his soul spirit within Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit consciousness, only the heavens would know what would happen then. Of course, even if he knew, he could not care so much; he did not have the time to think about so much! Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit is so strong! Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit had entered Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit consciousness and felt the soul spirit present inside. There was a rhombus-shaped crystal floating inside the soul spirit consciousness. This crystal contained an unlimited amount of soul spirit energy. Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit was more than a hundredfold stronger than his; perhaps even a thousandfold! For such a formidable martial artist like Xing Mo, he naturally had a soul spirit defensive cardinal treasure protecting his soul spirit. Jiang Yi and Mei Ru entered and immediately discovered such a cardinal treasure. The two of them were filled with doubt; could they really break through this treasure¡¯s defenses and attack Xing Mo¡¯s primordial spirit? Tsk! Tsk! A light screen appeared outside of Xing Mo¡¯s primordial spirit at this moment. This had been created by a golden small seal. This seal was different from Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s; there was lightning shing and being channeled into the light screen. This light made Mei Ru and Jiang Yi feel extremely threatened. No matter how strong a soul spirit attack¡ªonce they came into contact with this light screen, they would be struck into pieces by the lightning lining the screen. ¡°Risk it!¡± Having reached this stage, Jiang Yi had no room for retreat. He sent a thought to Mei Ru as she immediately shot forth her ck fog towards Xing Mo¡¯s primordial spirit. Jiang Yi wanted to test out the light screen¡¯s power. Tsk-Tsk! It was terrifying. The ck fog neared the light screen, and the lightning around it started to sh. Any portion of the fog that came close was immediately turned into bits and pieces. They could not get close, much less prate it. ¡°Kill!¡± Mei Ru could not be relied on this time. Jiang Yi could only depend on his small Fire Dragon Sword and sent it mming towards the light screen. If the Fire Dragon Sword could not destroy the light screen, Jiang Yi would die. Boom! Tsk-Tsk! The small Fire Dragon Sword ferociously struck the light screen. The screen flickered, but it did not split open! Streaks of lightning came shooting forward and¡ªin a second¡ªentered the small Fire Dragon Sword. Jiang Yi¡¯s entire soul spirit felt immense pain. However, at this moment, the three fire dragons on the small Fire Dragon Sword swam by; and Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit lit up slightly. The pain that Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was feeling lessened. Jiang Yi became crazed; he forced himself not to care about anything else. He concentrated on sending the small Fire Dragon Sword time and again to attack the light screen. As long as the lightning bolts inside the light screen did not destroy his primordial spirit, he would not cease his attacks. Twice, ten times... fifteen times! Within the twinkle of an eye, Jiang Yi had struck the light screen fifty times; his primordial spirit had also been hit that number of times. If it wasn¡¯t for the three fire dragons reducing the pain Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was experiencing, he would have gone crazy already. A few tiny cracks finally started to appear on the light screen! The small Fire Dragon Sword, however, did not even have a scratch; it was very sturdy. Jiang Yi and Mei Ru suddenly had a sliver of hope. Mei Ru controlled her poisonous fog and also started to attack crazily. The two of them tried their best to crack the light screen and take control of Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit. ¡°Continue!¡± Jiang Yi howled internally as the small Fire Dragon Sword became streaks of shadows and dozens of attacks struck on the light screen every second or so. If he was not a crazy fiend, he would not live! With his back cornered¡ªif he did not emerge victorious, he would die! Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s situation was extremely precarious; that outside was even worse. The Yin Thearch and Night Empress had flown forward to attempt to stall a few seconds. However, the Saint Emperor shed, and both his fists struck at the two of them and sent them flying. Their chests were sunk in by the impact of the attack, many of their bones cracking; they were mortally wounded. ¡°Young Master!¡± A tender voice rang forth. Jiang Xiaonu actually flew forward despite her injuries. She became a lightning bolt and shot towards the Saint Emperor. She was very clear that once the Saint Emperor got close to Jiang Yi, the ramifications would be unimaginable. Despite her being heavily wounded, Jiang Xiaonu still desperately flew towards the Saint Emperor, trying to stop his advance. ¡°A mantis going against a truck.¡± The Buddha Thearch swayed as he walked over from the ruins. He looked as Jiang Xiaonu¡ªwho was drenched in her own blood¡ªand shook his head. His gaze turned towards Jiang Yi, hoping for a miracle to take ce. The Night Empress and Yin Thearchbined forces and sent a few Fierce Warriors nearby flying. Their eyes also looked towards Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi could not gain control of Xing Mo, all of them were doomed! Boom! At this moment, the light screen in Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit consciousness finally split open. The golden small seal also steadily dimmed and its light vanished; the cardinal treasure protecting the soul spirit had lost its effectiveness. Xing Mo¡¯s primordial spirit was utterly defenseless. It was just like a youngdy without clothes, vulnerable in front of Jiang Yi and Mei Ru. ¡°Alright!¡± Mei Ru¡¯s eyes glistened as she immediately released her ck fog speedily towards Xing Mo¡¯s primordial spirit. Jiang Yi had also forgotten the agony his soul spirit was feeling and tedly controlled his small Fire Dragon Sword to attack the primordial spirit, to assist Mei Ru in bewitching Xing Mo. Yet! Jiang Yi¡¯s joy had not been fully experienced when something happened! A ck mist suddenly appeared from Xing Mo¡¯s primordial spirit. That ck mist contained a corrosive, devilish, and cold aura. Jiang Yi had seen this ck mist before; it was the Underground World¡¯s corpse aura. However, the one in front of him was a thousand, ten thousand times terrifying than those in the Underground World. ¡°Ah...¡± Mei Ru¡¯s ck fog was swallowed by that corpse aura instantly. Mei Ru also screamed out in pain; Mei Ru¡¯s human form then speedily became ash! ¡°Run¡ª¡± Jiang Yi was scared out of his wits. He instinctively controlled his small Fire Dragon Sword and sped out of Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit consciousness. At this moment, he had utterly lost hope. Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit was so strong; it could not be matched. Mei Ru had been killed; he no longer had a way to bewitch Xing Mo. Bang! Once the small Fire Dragon Sword returned to his soul spirit consciousness, Jiang Yi instinctively opened his eyes. At this moment, he saw the Saint Emperor sending Jiang Xiaonu flying with his fist and then speeding towards himself. The Saint Emperor¡¯s fist¡ªthat was as big as a human head¡ªbecame bigger and bigger as it got closer to Jiang Yi¡¯s head! ¡°Finished...¡± Jiang Yi closed his eyes, resigned; he did not struggle anymore. The enemies¡¯ power and strength this time had exceeded his expectations. He felt that he was like a littlemb; no matter what he did, he could not escape from the ws of the fierce lion! Boom! A hollow explosive sound rang out. Jiang Yi felt as if he could hear his own head exploding. However, he did not feel any pain at all; he also did not feel any powerful impact. He opened his eyes, slightly confused. However, he saw that Xing Mo¡¯s body had been sent flying while Xing Mo¡¯s head had been crushed into bits; brain juice and fresh blood filled the air. ¡°Uh!¡± Everyone present was struck dumb; even the Buddha Thearch, Yin Thearch, and Night Empress were also lost for words. The Saint Emperor¡¯s punch had not struck Jiang Yi¡¯s head; it had instead smashed Xing Mo¡¯s head off. Could it be that... he missed? Chapter 1244 - Young Lord!

Chapter 1244: Young Lord!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Saint Emperor was such a formidable person¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t miss even if it was a fly! Saint Emperor¡¯s actions thereafter also proved that he did not miss. His body shot forward as his thick leg stomped and sent Xing Mo¡¯s body through the ground. Boom! The ground cracked as Xing Mo¡¯s upper body waspletely buried underground; only his legs were still on the surface. His body was probably deformed and utterly destroyed. There was dead silence! The Chieftains and countless other savages that were running towards the Yin Thearch, Night Empress, andpany were all stunned as they looked at the Saint Emperor, confused. Jiang Yi was still falling downwards at this moment. The Buddha Thearch and others remained shocked for a while; they could not fathom why the Saint Emperor had suddenly gone crazy and attacked Xing Mo. Tsk! Tsk! Another strange thing happened just then. A ck mist emanated from beneath the Saint Emperor and directly shot up into mid-air and congealed into Xing Mo¡¯s appearance. Xing Mo looked at the Saint Emperor furiously as he howled, ¡°Long Qu, you dare to destroy my physical body? One day I will lead an army and wreak havoc on your Death God Continent.¡± Swish! After speaking, Xing Mo¡¯s shadow became a ck mist again and shot into the high heavens; it quickly disappeared from view. ¡°He is still alive despite his body being destroyed?¡± Jiang Yi and countless savages were flummoxed; the Yin Thearch and Night Empress, however, seemed to have thought of something. The Buddha Thearch quietly murmured and said, ¡°This Old Mo¡¯s god spirit seemed to have been cultivated into a divine soul. It is a pity... if we do not destroy his divine soul, he can find another body and live in it.¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! The Saint Emperor started moving again as he headed towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi andpany tensed up once again. Although Xing Mo¡¯s physical body had been destroyed¡ªif the Saint Emperor wanted to kill Jiang Yi, that was still very easy. Once Jiang Yi died, the Buddha Thearch and others would perish as well. Plop! Instead, the Saint Emperor suddenly knelt on one knee fifty feet from Jiang Yi. He lowered his head as he shouted, ¡°Long Qu pays his respects to the Young Lord!¡± ¡°Young Lord?¡± Jiang Yi exchanged a nce with the Buddha Thearch in a distance as they became even more confused; so were the Yin Thearch and Night Empress. The Saint Emperor was actually kneeling down in front of Jiang Yi and calling him Young Lord? Could Jiang Yi¡¯s father be the Saint Emperor¡¯s master? ¡°Greetings to the Young Lord!¡± The Saint Emperor had knelt down; although the rest of the savages did not know what was going on, they swiftly followed suit and did the same and shouted out their greetings. The Saint Emperor was the highest authority on the Death God Continent. Even if he asked everyone to die, no one would hesitate. Gulp, gulp! Jiang Yi swallowed twice as he forced himself to calm down. He took a long while before he asked, ¡°Erm, have you made a mistake?¡± The Saint Emperor raised his head as his cold eyes locked onto Jiang Yi¡¯s Mystic Divine Armor and said firmly, ¡°Young Lord is wearing the master¡¯s divine armor; how could there be a mistake? The first Saint Emperor of this continent¡ªwe call him the Saint Lord. The Saint Lord had entered more than seven hundred thousand years; he also goes by the name Mystic Thearch!¡± ¡°Mystic Thearch?¡± Jiang Yi and the others finally understood. The Mystic Thearch had indeed entered this mystic realm and had be the first Saint Emperor. As Jiang Yi was wearing the Mystic Thearch¡¯s Mystic Divine Armor, the Saint Emperor had recognized it. Everything that happened after that became easier to understand. Of course, there were still some questions left. For example, why did the Saint Emperor not find a way to attack Xing Mo right from the start but had severely wounded the Buddha Thearch and then sent the Yin Thearch, Night Empress, and Jiang Xiaonu flying without mercy? If the Buddha Thearch could have maintained his battle strength and if they had all joined forces to kill Xing Mo, wouldn¡¯t their chances of sess have been higher? Nevertheless! At least everyone had survived; Jiang Yi was even more grateful to the Mystic Thearch now. He was indeed the Thearch through the ages; his legends had spread everywhere. Jiang Yi did not have the time to ask more; his body shed as he kept the ck-gold shield that was still floating in mid-air; this was a divine artifact after all! After that, Jiang Yi went to Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s side and fed her two recuperation pills and sent her inside the Mystic Divine Pce. He then rushed towards the Yin Thearch, Xuan Thearch, Night Empress, and others and gave them the same recuperation medicine. Finally, he headed towards the Buddha Thearch. The Saint Emperor had also given the order for the savages to sweep the battlefield and treat the wounded. Mei Ru had died; all her soul ves had perished as well. As for the two beauties Wu Xin¡¯er and Wu Que¡¯er, they had long died in the battle just now; they were now bs of meat. After busying himself, Jiang Yi and the others followed the Saint Emperor into a castle that had not been destroyed because its restrictions had been in ce. The Saint Emperor¡¯s palm hit a secret mechanism as a dark room appeared in the central hall; he brought everyone inside. ¡°Mystic Thearch!¡± After entering the dark room, Jiang Yi, the Buddha Thearch, and others¡¯ eyes lit up. There was a statue that was exactly like the Mystic Thearch. The Saint Emperor knelt and bowed in front of the Mystic Thearch; Jiang Yi and others followed with much respect. Although the Night Empress and Yin Thearch were severely wounded, they still knelt down as well. This was the Thearch through the ages of the human race, the hero of all times. Anyone that saw his statue would kneel. ¡°Young Lord.¡± After Saint Emperor paid his respects, his gaze turned towards Jiang Yi as he said, ¡°You are the sessor to the Saint Lord; please ascend the throne and be the Saint Emperor. Long Qu and the entire continent is at your disposal.¡± ¡°Saint Emperor?¡± Jiang Yi was not interested at all as his eyes shifted. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Long Qu, since you had recognized the divine armor immediately the first time you had seen me, why did you not join hands with us to kill Xing Mo right from the start?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Long Qu smiled bitterly as he raised his head and said, ¡°That old fiend had poisoned my soul spirit. If it wasn¡¯t for Young Lord¡¯s attack on his soul spirit, I might never have gotten rid of that poison my entire life and be removed from his control.¡± ¡°So that is the case.¡± Jiang Yi, the Buddha Thearch, and the others exchanged nces as they finally understood. Xing Mo was indeed powerful; even someone like the Saint Emperor had been under his control. Jiang Yi¡¯s recent crazed act though did not seriously wound Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit, had somehow managed to release Saint Emperor from Xing Mo¡¯s control. Karma was the constant; there was going to be a day of retribution. That was indeed the case in this world. Jiang Yi¡¯s gazed looked towards the Mystic Thearch as a sliver of hope appeared in his eyes. He asked, ¡°Long Qu, how long did the Mystic Thearch stay in this mystic realm back then? How did he manage to leave in the end? Also, hadn¡¯t Xing Mo¡¯s body been destroyed? How is it his soul spirit could have escaped? Has his soul spirit left this ce?¡± Long Qu thought about it and answered, ¡°The Saint Lord stayed here for around a year. That time, our ancestors were forced to flee here to escape from demons. The conditions here were very bad back then; barely any essence energy was around while the terrain was not suitable for humans to settle. The Saint Lord had intended to bring the humans here out; however, everyone back then could not bear to continue suffering in the world outside and being hunted by demons. Hence, they all decided to stay. ¡°The Saint Lord then built a heaven formation that helped us to gather essence energy. If not, the humans in this ce back then would not have survived until today. The Saint Lord¡¯s departure? ording to our records, he seemed to have flown straight up into the skies. A crevice had appeared, and then he vanished. As for... the old fiend, I do not understand as well.¡± ¡°Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit has probably reached the Mystic Thearch¡¯s level already.¡± The Buddha Thearch answered Jiang Yi¡¯s query. He exined, ¡°For one to break through the void and be a True God, there are three conditions. One: cultivating one¡¯s essence force to the maximum and form a divine core. Two: fuse together three nine-star dao patterns to make an ultimate dao pattern. Three: one¡¯s god spirit must evolve into a divine soul. Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit must have formed into a divine soul. ¡°If his divine soul is not destroyed, he will never die; he can keep finding bodies to inhabit. Soul spirits themselves do not have a form; they can break through any physical thing or restrictions. Old Mo is probably on his way back to the East Imperial Continent...¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi looked towards the Saint Emperor and asked what he wanted to find out the most, ¡°Long Qu, can you send us out of the Death God Continent?¡± Wu Que¡¯er said that there was a heaven formation here that had shackled the spatial zone; no one could leave. If even the Saint Emperor had no ideas, everyone could only grow old and die here. ¡°I cannot. There is a heaven formation here; no one can leave.¡± The Saint Emperor shook his head. Jiang Yi and the others¡¯ hearts sank. However, the Saint Emperor¡¯s next sentence raised Jiang Yi¡¯s hopes again. ¡°However, young lord, you are an exception. The heaven formation is something the Saint Lord had left behind. With the Saint Lord¡¯s divine armor¡ªif Young Lord¡¯s strength could be raised a little more, you could probably withstand the Void Ancient Path¡¯s meteorite-killing formation!¡± Chapter 1245 - Void Ancient Path

Chapter 1245: Void Ancient Path

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Meteorite-killing formation?¡± Jiang Yi, the Buddha Thearch, andpany¡¯s eyes lit up; as long as there was hope, something could be done about it. After the Saint Emperor exined in detail, everyone finally understood the situation. More than seven hundred thousand years ago, this mystic realm did not have essence energy. The Mystic Thearch had created an enormous heaven formation that gathered essence energy from the void. Beneath the heaven formation, the essence energy in this ce became exceptionally thick. As long as there was essence energy here, the living conditions would gradually get better. The trees and nts could easily grow while the wild beasts could breed and thrive. The humans here would also not die due to starvation orck of food; they would not go extinct. Beneath the heaven formation, the heaven and earth essence energy here was extremely dense. That had resulted in the trees here bing intelligent while the wild beasts had also be exceptionally strong. The sea had even produced a special type of small rock beasts and all sorts of strange creatures. However, the humans living here had also grown stronger. Their kids were born with divine powers, and their energy, speed, and defenses wereparable to Heaven Monarchs when they became adults. Hence, they could easily deal with the wild beasts here. However, the heaven formation had its pros and cons. As the spatial zone was very stable, no one could fly here; no one could break the heaven formation to head into the outside world. The Mystic Thearch had considered this and so had left a Void Ancient Path that could transcend the heaven formation and allow those that wanted to, to head to the East Imperial Continent. Then again, the Void Ancient Path was very dangerous. This was intentionally made so by the Mystic Thearch. If one did not have a considerable amount of strength, one was not going to be able to leave this ce. There was a meteorite-killing formation inside the Void Ancient Path that even the Saint Emperor¡¯s body could not withstand. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s meaning was clear: if one was not strong enough, one should not go out into the world. He should stay here instead. There were so many formidable martial artists outside; heading outside without considerable strength would only lead to one¡¯s death. ¡°Even the Saint Emperor cannot withstand!¡± The Night Empress and Yin Thearch¡¯s faces became very serious. The Saint Emperor¡¯s body¡¯s defensive and healing abilities were extremely strong; they were even stronger than the Buddha Thearch¡¯s. If even the Saint Emperor could not withstand, what more if it was Jiang Yi? However, they suddenly thought about the fact that Jiang Yi had the Mystic Divine Armor. Furthermore, he had also gotten Xing Mo¡¯s divine artifact shield. Would the heaven formation sense the Mystic Divine Armor and stop attacking automatically? All those present were filled with a sliver of hope once again. ¡°Where is the Void Ancient Path? Let me take a look!¡± Jiang Yi rose quickly and could hardly wait. He had the Mystic Divine Pce and could take everyone inside it. At that moment, he could go through the Void Ancient Path and bring everyone out. The Saint Emperor nodded. Jiang Yi asked the Buddha Thearch and the rest to recuperate while he followed the Saint Emperor outside. They actually walked out of the Saint Emperor City and headed north towards a huge mountain. ¡°Wu Gang, Wu Que¡¯er, and their sister did not know about the existence of this ce?¡± Jiang Yi asked curiously along the way. The Saint Emperor shook his head and said, ¡°On the entire continent, only I know about it. En... the old fiend also knew about it. He is really too cruel. If it wasn¡¯t for Young Lord, my citizens and I would have been his ves forever.¡± This huge mountain to the north was exceptionally precarious. They encountered many wild beasts once they entered it; they were all very strong and deadly. Of course, with the Saint Emperor present, Jiang Yi did not need to attack. This Saint Emperor¡¯s physical strength could rival a nine-star martial artist. It was a wonder how he had reached this level of strength. After traveling for one hour, they reached the mountain peak. The Saint Emperor pointed towards a cliff in front and said, ¡°If you jump down from here, you will enter the Void Ancient Hall. However, once you jump, you will not be able to return. You will either be killed by the meteorite-killing formation or be teleported outside. Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, more than ten formidable men had entered. However, not one had returned. Who knows if they had died inside or had reached the outside?¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi stared into the bottomless ravine and saw the cliff surrounded by clouds as he took a few cold deep breaths. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s setup here was so ridiculous; what if Jiang Yi jumped and couldn¡¯t withstand it? The Mystic Divine Pce would also be blown into pieces, and everyone would be killed. ¡°Did the Mystic Thearch say at what level, one would be able to go through the Void Ancient Path?¡± Jiang Yi took a few looks as he lifted his head and asked the Saint Emperor. The Saint Emperor was too tall and big; Jiang Yi had to lift his head every time he wanted to speak to him. In front of the Saint Emperor, Jiang Yi felt as weak as an infant. The Saint Emperor thought about it and said in a low voice, ¡°If it was me... if I swallowed the blood essence of ten saint beasts, I would probably be able to withstand it!¡± ¡°Blood essence of saint beasts?¡± Jiang Yi was stunned and asked, ¡°Are there still ten living saint beasts on this continent?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Saint Emperor replied firmly. ¡°However, these saint beasts are left for the next Saint Emperor; I will not partake of them. Now... naturally, priority would go to you, Young Lord. If Young Lord swallowed ten saint beasts¡¯ blood essence, your physical body should not be that much weaker than mine;bined with the divine armor, you should not have any problems in the Void Ancient Path.¡± ¡°This... how could I do so?¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose as he said, embarrassed, ¡°If you give the saint beast blood essence to me, what about the next Saint Emperor?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± The Saint Emperor waved his giant hand and said, ¡°One saint beast is born every hundred years. I can still live for several dozens of years; the next Saint Emperor will take longer to ascend the throne. That is all. Young Lord is the sessor of the Saint Master; ten saint beasts¡¯ blood essence is nothing. However... if Young Lord has the opportunity, please help me ughter that old fiend.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Yi nodded his head furiously and said, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t ask, I would definitely kill him if I had the chance. This old fiend and Wu Shang had joined hands and are plotting to take over the entire Stersky Domain and kill even more innocent people. If they are not dead, we will also not be able to survive. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°If I swallow the saint beasts¡¯ blood essence, would I be as tall as you?¡± If he became like Long Qu, Jiang Yi was afraid that Yin Ruobing, Yi Chan, Su Ruoxue, and others would no longer want to be with him. If he became a giant¡ªa savage, which girl would still be willing to be with him? ¡°En, there should be some changes.¡± The Saint Emperor replied honestly and said, ¡°You would probably be much taller and stronger. However, you probably won¡¯t reach my size.¡± Damn! Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. If he became a savage, wouldn¡¯t the cost be too high for him? He couldn¡¯t ept this as he stared at the Saint Emperor and said, ¡°Is there no other way?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any!¡± The Saint Emperor shook his head. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It also takes at least three months to catch the saint beasts. At that time, it would be very painful trying to refine their blood essence. Young Lord, if you are serious about refining the blood essence, you have to be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°Three months.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit had already gone out. He would probably take control of the continent swiftly. Even if they managed to leave after three months, wouldn¡¯t the continent be turned upside down by then? ¡°Let¡¯s head back first!¡± Jiang Yi turned and sped down the mountain. He intended to discuss with the Buddha Thearch andpany to see if they had any other ideas. If they didn¡¯t, they could only proceed with the refining of the saint beasts¡¯ blood essence. The duo rushed down and into the Saint Emperor City and entered the secret room. Jiang Yi exined the situation, and the Buddha Thearch immediately gestured and said, ¡°Ask the Saint Emperor to go and catch the saint beasts immediately. Jiang Yi, you have refined the Destitute Dragon Grass; there should not be many changes to your physical body. You will forever maintain this perfect state! Ask the Saint Emperor to hurry. If we wait for three months, most formidable martial artists on the continent would have probably perished. There would be no point even if we got out by then...¡± Chapter 1246 - Big Killing Weapon

Chapter 1246: Big Killing Weapon

Tsk! Tsk! A gust of wind suddenly blew above North Thearch City and attracted the attention of many formidable martial artists. However, though they used their divine senses to sweep the skies, they did not find anything. That gust of wind had also suddenly disappeared. Some formidable martial artists continued to scan the surroundings for a while. Seeing that the North Thearch and others did not have any reaction, they sheepishly withdrew their divine senses. In one of the biggest castles in the city, four shadows flew out and headed to a small castle in the far distance. They were the North Thearch, the Sword Thearch, the Beast Thearch, and Xing Mengwan. Their faces were very serious as they flew to thatpletely sealed-shut castle. The four entered, immediately closed the gate, and activated the restrictions once again. The few dozens of martial artists left outside were bewildered. Buzz! In the central hall of the castle, there was a huge crystal ball. At this time, the crystal ball was swirling with light as a faint phantom image quickly congealed. Xing Mengwan saw the phantom image and knelt down, crying, ¡°Father, what has happened? Who had destroyed your physical body?¡± Thud! Thud! The North Thearch, Beast Thearch, and Sword Thearch all genuflected as they said, ¡°Greetings to Sect Patriarch!¡± If this scene had been witnessed by the people outside, they would all have been astounded; three Thearchs were bowing to one person? One of them was even a nine-star formidable martial artist and was the leader of the alliance; his status was unmatched. The phantom image in the crystal ball was very weak. He looked at everyone present and said, ¡°All to rise. I was too careless this time; Jiang Yi has done me in terribly.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Xing Mengwan¡¯s eyes revealed her killing intent as she coldly said, ¡°Father, Jiang Yi is so powerful? Even you are no match for him? Isn¡¯t the Death God mystic realm able to restrict the strength of outsiders? Even the Buddha Thearch had been taken down by you; could Jiang Yi be stronger than the Buddha Thearch?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Xing Mo furiously cut Xing Mengwan off as he said, ¡°The Death God mystic realm might not be able to hold Jiang Yi andpany anymore. Hurry up and find me a perfect body for me to recover my strength. Wan¡¯er, when Jiang Yi andpany surface, do you have any ideas on how to deal with them?¡± The North Thearch, Sword Thearch, and Beast Thearch exchanged nces; they did not have any ideas at all. If Jiang Yi, the Buddha Thearch, the Yin Thearch, and Night Empress came out from the Death God mystic realm; all their nning would be for naught. As for Jiang Yi, everyone was extremely frustrated about him. They had tried to kill him so many times. Instead, he grew stronger after each trial; and his powers kept on increasing. Xing Mengwan snorted and said, ¡°We can only activate our n earlier. Let¡¯s get rid of Ao Lu first and then attack the Snow Region. Once the two battles take ce, the formidable martial artists; and the soldiers of this continent should then be easy to control. Even if the Buddha Thearch and others were toe out, it would be meaningless by then.¡± ¡°As for Jiang Yi and the Buddha Thearch...!¡± Xing Mengwan¡¯s eyes shed coldly as she said, ¡°Father, you do not have to be too worried; I still have a trump card that can let Jiang Yi court his own death! If that doesn¡¯t work... we can activate ourst resort and use the Big Killing Weapon! Father, you should rest and recuperate for now. Leave everything to me; I will find you a perfect body as soon as possible that you can inhabit.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xing Mo tiredly nodded. With his body destroyed, his divine soul had flown out from the Death God mystic realm; and he had traveled for a long distance. He was extremely feeble now. Seeing that Xing Mengwan had everything in ce, he could finally rx. His phantom image disappeared, and a crystal reappeared inside the crystal ball. It was as if the crystal ball was his soul spirit consciousness. ¡°Wu Shang!¡± Xing Mengwan¡¯s gaze turned towards the North Thearch as she coldly said, ¡°Give the order tomorrow for the army to depart one month from now. We will eliminate Ao Lu first. Sword Thearch, speed up the training for the army. Beast Thearch, patrol the vicinity. If anyone is having second thoughts or behaving strangely, kill them.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The trio bowed at the same time and said; they were extremely respectful. Once the trio had left, Xing Mengwan looked into the crystal ball again. Her eyes revealed her evident hatred as she gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, do not force us to use the Big Killing Weapon; if not, everyone would be equally doomed...¡± ... The North Thearch gave the order the next day to muster all their forces; the attack on the Endless Deep Sea wouldmence one monthter. The Sword Thearch also brought a group of men, and they were training day and night. On the other hand, the Beast Thearch patrolled the surroundings to find spies nted in their midst. In this period, Jiang Yi and Ao Lu did not make any moves. As it was originally agreed that if Jiang Yi did not attack the continent in three months, the alliance army would then attack the Endless Deep Sea. Now that the schedule had been moved forward, Tang Shenji and others could not understand why. A few of them went to look for the North Thearch, but he refused to see them. Xing Mengwan had appeared and said that the Endless Deep Sea was in secret discussions with the Snow Region and were preparing a joint attack. Hence, the alliance army wasunching a preemptive attack before the two managed tobine their forces. She also warned that at such a crucial moment, no one should question the decisions being made. That would cause internal chaos within the human race, and they would all be done for. After that, the North Thearch also gave the order that whoever dared to spread rumors or dissent would be dealt with by militaryw! That order extinguished the defiant fires in Tang Shenji and others¡¯ bellies. The Beast Thearch had killed a considerable number of people recently. Now, even the Tang n Demigods had been inserted into the alliance army. If the North Thearch suddenly said that the Tang n was in cahoots with Jiang Yi and if the alliance army moved against them, the entire Tang n would be finished. After the North Thearch gave his orders, the entire continent was up in arms. Everyone started to prepare for battle, awaiting the second Holy War and kill their way into the Endless Deep Sea. Their names would be known throughout the ages, and their descendants would benefit from what they were about to do. The North Thearch had said that everyone would be rewarded based on their battle achievements. There were many cities in the Wu n, the Jian n, and the Tu n¡¯s regions that needed Region Lords. Whoever could prove themselves in battle, the North Thearch would reward them handsomely. The news quickly spread to the Endless Deep Sea. The demon race was in chaos. However, Ao Lu did not give any orders. Even if he had, it would amount to nothing. With Jiang Yi trapped in the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea, there was no one to help the demon race. It was alsoughable to seek an alliance with the Snow Region. The Saint Empress would never agree to that while Ao Lu was not going to beg her either; he could only fight to the death. ... Bang, bang, bang! Inside the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea¡ªwithin the Saint Emperor City, the Saint Emperor hurriedly ran from the outside. His hands held a saint beast emitting a fearsome aura. However, this saint beast¡¯s bones had all been cracked; and its body was drenched with its blood. It was on the verge of death. Boom! The Saint Emperor threw the saint beast outside a castle, causing a slight tremor. Jiang Yi walked out of the castle, looking slightly bewildered. The Saint Emperor pointed at the saint beast and said, ¡°Young Lord, this is one of the saint beasts, the Paoxiao Beast. Quickly drink all its blood essence before it dies!¡± ¡°Drink?¡± Jiang Yi blinked as he pointed at the saint beast and said, ¡°Directly like this? Drink its blood?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Saint Emperor was very certain. He continued, ¡°The most precious part of a saint beast is its blood essence. It is also the most nourishing when it is hot. Young Lord, please hurry up and drink it. The more blood it bleeds out, it would be very wasteful.¡± Living the life of a savage! Jiang Yi finally understood what this meant. Although he knew the meaning... if he really drank the beast¡¯s blood directly like this¡ªit was a huge beast, could he stomach it? Could he finish it all? ¡°Is this the only way? There is no other?¡± Jiang Yi asked again sheepishly. The Saint Emperor shook his head, and Jiang Yi could only grit his teeth as he dashed towards the saint beast, retrieved his Fire Dragon Sword, and pierced one of the wounds on it. He then positioned his mouth close and started to gulp the blood down his throat. Chapter 1247 - Yi Piaopiao’s Whereabouts

Chapter 1247: Yi Piaopiao¡¯s Whereabouts

¡°Ah...¡± After drinking more than ten mouthfuls, Jiang Yi was forced to stop. The blood had entered his body and was spreading throughout. He felt as if his entire body was on fire; this pain was even more unbearable than when he refined the Destitute Dragon Grass. He felt as if all his muscles, bones, skin, and hair were burning. That sizzling pain had enveloped his entire body, and he could do nothing about it. ¡°Union of Heaven and Man!¡± He quickly gathered his senses and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to separate his soul spirit from his body. This way, his soul spirit would not be pressured by the incessant streams of pain he was feeling. Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and did not feel any pain anymore. Jiang Yi could even watch as the muscles on his body kept on trembling and expanding. He controlled his body to continue drinking the saint beast¡¯s blood while using his Nameless Divine Art to circte and refine the energy inside the blood. That way, his stomach would not feel that bad. He continued drinking for one full hour this way; he stopped only after the saint beast¡¯s blood had been drained. Jiang Yiid on the ground after that, his entire body trembling and convulsing; it was as if he was having a fit. ¡°Tsk, tsk, Young Lord is indeed the sessor to the Saint Lord. The first time I drank the saint beast blood essence back then, I ached so badly that I rolled about for three days and three nights. The previous Saint Emperor also had to force the blood essence into my mouth.¡± Long Qu praised Jiang Yi as he threw the dead saint beast to a Chieftain and said, ¡°Go and take the bones out; the meat... you guys can share it!¡± ¡°Many thanks, Saint Emperor!¡± The dozen-odd Chieftains were overjoyed. The most precious part of the saint beasts was their blood essence, followed by their bones, and finally their meat. Their power would grow by much after they ate this saint beast¡¯s meat. Some savages had evene by and were on their fours, licking up the blood essence that had dripped onto the floor. The Saint Emperor didn¡¯t care about them and carried Jiang Yi back into the castle. ¡°This is indeed great stuff!¡± Jiang Yi examined his body and realized that it was trembling continually, evolving constantly. He had experienced this feeling before when he was refining the Destitute Dragon Grass. That meant that drinking this saint beast blood essence was equivalent to refining a Destitute Dragon Grass. Furthermore, the Destitute Dragon Grass could only be refined once in one¡¯s life; refining a second one would be utterly ineffective. ¡°This is a hundred times stronger than that the sacred bone soup; once Ipletely evolve, my body would at least be stronger than Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s, right?¡± Jiang Yi was secretly expressing his thanks to the Creator¡¯s wonderfulness. However, after thinking that it was the Mystic Thearch that had changed this mystic realm, heughed out loud. Probably even the Mystic Thearch would not have guessed that hundreds of thousands of yearster, such a creature would be found here, right? ¡°It¡¯s about time. You guys, look after the Young Lord. Do not touch him. I will go and hunt the next saint beast.¡± After two hours, the Saint Emperor saw that Jiang Yi did not exhibit any strange symptoms and rxed. The ten saint beasts were all hidden in deep mountains and ancient forests; there was even one in the sea. Even if he used his fastest speed, it would require two months to catch them all. Jiang Yi could not wait to get out; the Saint Emperor did not dare to go against his wishes. The Saint Emperor dashed out of the Saint Emperor City, his legs swaying. He leaped forward like a huge beast, and within a few moments, he had disappeared far into the mountains. Jiang Yi continued to lie in the castle; it took him almost an entire day before his body recovered. He opened his eyes and casually moved his body. He could feel that his body had a seemingly limitless amount of energy; his body was at least twice as strong and definitely stronger than Wu Que¡¯er¡¯s. ¡°All of you, leave me!¡± Jiang Yi gestured and the two Chieftains respectfully left. Jiang Yi went to take a bath and changed into a new set of robes. He then retrieved the Mystic Divine Pce to check on Jiang Xiaonu. Seeing that her injuries were recovering smoothly, he rxed. Creak-creak! He hit the mechanism on the wall, and the secret room was revealed. He entered to go and see the Buddha Thearch and others. It was three days after the big battle. The Buddha Thearch and others had¡ªmore or less¡ªrecovered. Being able to use their essence force to treat their injuriesbined with the fact that their bodies were very strong, the recovery process naturally didn¡¯t take long. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi took a look and realized that the Xuan Thearch was actually sitting cross-legged in a room. The Xuan Thearch had also opened his eyes at Jiang Yi¡¯s entrance. Jiang Yi nodded towards the Buddha Thearch and others and immediately entered that room and activated the restrictions. The Xuan Thearch looked at Jiang Yi and smiled bitterly. He bent slightly and said, ¡°Ling Yuxuan pays his respects to the Young Lord. Please pardon me for not being able to bow properly due to my injuries!¡± ¡°Young Lord?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed as he said, ¡°You are indeed Yu Wen?¡± ¡°En!¡± The Xuan Thearch nodded and said, ¡°I was known as Ling Yuwen; Yuwen was my pseudonym. When I was with Lady Piaopiao back then, I used this name and changed my appearance. You should have guessed that already, right? Due to my status, I could not have used my real name and real appearance.¡± Jiang Yi became silent. To be honest, he was not very happy at Yu Wen. He hated that someone else had been controlling his life. Furthermore, Yu Wen had known that Jiang Yi was trying to find Yi Piaopiao and him but had not seemed to bother. Yu Wen had watched as Jiang Yi was almost killed by She Fei and Jian Wuying, as Jiang Yi entered Sin Ind. Yu Wen had witnessed everything that had happened to Jiang Yi and had stood at one side observing, never once offering aid. Instead, he had arranged for Jiang Yi to experience so many trials and tribtions. The Buddha Thearch had said before that they wanted to train him and that if he had died on Sin Ind or in the Snow Region, that was his destiny. Although Jiang Yi knew that the few of them meant well, he was still not happy; no one in his shoes would be. ¡°Young Lord is now ming me for not reconciling with you all these years, right? Young Lord is also not happy at the things that I had arranged to happen as well?¡± The Xuan Thearch saw through Jiang Yi¡¯s thoughts as heughed agonizingly and said, ¡°Actually, I did not have a choice. I know that in this life I would never have a chance to break through the void and ascend. I am indebted to Lady Piaopiao. When she ran into trouble, I was not able to help her. ¡°You are her son; your body is exceptionally strong, and you are extremely talented. If you could not walk out of the Stersky Continent, I was never intending for you to do anything. Since you had, that would not be considered going against my agreement with Lady Piaopiao. Hence, I always hoped that you would consistently be stronger; when you are, you would finally be able to fly up and save Lady Piaopiao.¡± ¡°Walk out of the Stersky Continent?¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Did I have a choice back then? The Martial Arts Hall wanted to kill me; I had no choice but to head out.¡± ¡°You are wrong!¡± The Xuan Thearch said very strictly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that you didn¡¯t have a choice; your personality was such that sooner orter, you would have left! If you were the type to smile at your troubles, you would not have caused such a disturbance; you would not have offended the Martial Arts Hall. You and Lady Piaopiao¡¯s character are the same. People like you two are destined to either soar to the Nine Heavens or fall into oblivion. This is your fate that had long been decided; you could not choose.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Jiang Yi sighed deeply. If he had smiled at his troubles, he would still be the useless young master in Skyplume City, right? He remained silent for a while, not wanting to think about the past. He then asked seriously, ¡°Can you finally tell me about my mother now?¡± ¡°No!¡± The Xuan Thearch shook his head and said, ¡°ording to the agreement with Lady Piaopiao, I can only tell you some simple things; unless you can shatter the void, I am not allowed to tell you many things. I can tell you this: your motheres from a very prestigious family. She hade down to this domain to escape a wedding. That was when she met your father and had you. ¡°After that, when your mother¡¯s family found out about all this, the Stersky Domain back then had almost been destroyed by her family. Your mother had to agree to go back with them in order for them to spare the Stersky Domain. However, your mother had to pay a heavy price; she is currently being held captive and crushed. ording to your mom¡¯s n rules, she has... to be crushed by a sacred mountain for a thousand years!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body trembled as his expression changed. His mother was being crushed by some sacred mountain; she had to continue to do so for a thousand years? She had left for more than twenty years; did that mean she had been crushed for so long already? Chapter 1248 - Soaring Above the Nine Heavens

Chapter 1248: Soaring Above the Nine Heavens

An image filled Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. In a world... in a mystic realm somewhere, Yi Piaopiao was being crushed alive by a mountain. She was enduring this pressure alone and being mocked the entire time. Her body was depending on energy elixirs alone, and she was hanging on by a thread. Her hair was in a mess, and her expression a mask of hopelessness. Both of her eyes filled with tears, and there was not a hint of life in them. The only thing keeping her alive was her little son, somewhere far away in the Stersky Domain! ¡°My child, do not try to look for Mother; and do not try to find out where Mother went. Even your father doesn¡¯t know where I came from. If you can see this wooden sculpture, it means that Mother isn¡¯t back yet. Please believe Mother... that I will try my utmost best toe back and look for you. ¡°Alright, my child! If we are unable to meet each other in this lifetime, please don¡¯t be sad. This is the destiny given to us by heaven. Also... don¡¯t me your father. The matter back then is also because Mother is overly aggressive. If possible, I wish that you can acknowledge your father as he is still your birth father after all. Finally, I wish that you are in good health; and Mother will always love you, miss you, and think of you...¡± Jiang Yi heard Yi Piaopiao¡¯s voice in his head. A heart-wrenching pain filled him. At that moment, hepletely understood how Yi Piaopiao felt when she left. He also finally understood what kind of difficulty she was facing. The Xuan Thearch said that Yi Piaopiao¡¯s people were destroying the Stersky Domain. One could only imagine how strong her race was. For the sake of the civilians in the Stersky Domain... for the sake of her own son and her own husband, all Yi Piaopiao could do was leave behind her son and go home with the people of her race. She could only endure the mockery and punishment from the human race and get crushed by the huge sacred mountain, bearing a life of lonely thoughts. A thousand years! It did not matter how long more Yi Piaopiao could live. Even if she could live that long, would Jiang Yi still be alive then? Even if Jiang Yi was still alive then, he would be an old man, barely able to walk. If Yi Piaopiao came looking for him, she would only be able to see the old man that was her son. How would she feel by then? More than twenty years have passed. In other words, Yi Piaopiao had already been crushed for more than twenty years! Her son probably never once left her mind. She must be thinking about how big her son is now, what he looks like, and what kind of life he¡¯s leading; wasn¡¯t she? ¡°Mother...¡± Just thinking about this caused tears to stream down Jiang Yi¡¯s cheeks. It was painful enough for children who want to be filial but have no more parents around. Jiang Yi felt even worse than those people. He knew that his mother was enduring great pain at that very moment, and yet all he could do was sit back and watch her suffer. There was nothing he could do to ease her pain or share her burdens. He could not even see her with his own eyes! At this moment...! Jiang Yi finally understood why Yi Piaopiao and the Xuan Thearch did not tell him earlier about Yi Piaopiao¡¯s situation. He also understood why the Xuan Thearch did not want to see him. If he was still in the Vajra Realm or Heaven Monarch Realm, there would be no point in even meeting him. Knowing about these things would only put Jiang Yi in greater pain. It would only cause him to feel more self-reproach and helplessness. ¡°Young Lord!¡± The Xuan Thearch sighed deeply. ¡°You should not be ming yourself now. There is nothing you can do to change the situation. You can only focus on getting stronger, so that you can kill Wu Shang and Xing Mo. You¡¯re already a Demigod at twenty-plus years old. Yourbinedbat ability is equivalent to that of a nine-star martial artist. That means you have a great chance of ascending! Before you ascend, you must first protect the humans of Stersky Domain. Otherwise, you would be letting the Mystic Thearch down and wasting your mother¡¯s years of sacrifice and pain. Once you¡¯re ready to ascend, I will tell you more.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded profusely and tried to suppress whatever he was feeling about Yi Piaopiao. He told himself not to think too much. There was no point in overthinking now. If he could not ascend, all he would be able to do was cry and shout. Even that would be of no use to Yi Piaopiao. He wiped the tears from his cheeks and got to his feet. ¡°Xuan Thearch, focus on recuperating. That¡¯s right, don¡¯t call me Young Lord. Just call me Jiang Yi.¡± The Xuan Thearch looked at Jiang Yi as he walked out, his expression filled with gratitude. Nodding, he said, ¡°Young Mistress¡¯ son is indeed extraordinary. He has great determination and character. He puts the rest of us old folks to shame. True Dragons truly will soar above the Nine Heavens. I just wonder if he can beat Xing Mo and Wu Shang.¡± ... After Jiang Yi walked out, he asked about the Buddha Thearch¡¯s and the others¡¯ injuries. All of them were apparently feeling much better. However, the Night Empress, the Yin Thearch, and the Xuan Thearch¡ªas well as several Demigods¡ªstill had the talisman poison in their bodies. They could only keep the effects of the poison suppressed in their bodies for now. ¡°Talisman Poison?¡± Jiang Yi thought about the talisman poison in Su Ruoxue¡¯s soul spirit and quickly asked, ¡°Is talisman poison that powerful? Can none of you undo the poison?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Buddha Thearch answered confidently. ¡°However, we need to refine medicines. I have no herbs with me. I need to go back to Buddha Thearch City in order to refine the right antidotes. Our Ancient Divine Essence Rings have all been taken away by Xing Mo.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes twinkled as he responded, ¡°I have a friend who has talisman poison in her soul spirit as well, but it¡¯s been in there for a long time. Now, it¡¯s spread to all the other parts of her soul spirit, too. Can your antidote still work on her?¡± ¡°This...¡± The Buddha Thearch hesitated for a second and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. We¡¯re not that badly poisoned, and we can still suppress the effects of the poison for now. I need to take a look at her, but I¡¯m sure there¡¯ll be a solution. Don¡¯t worry, Jiang Yi.¡± ¡°En-en!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and asked, ¡°Does this talisman poison have any special effect? Did it affect your skills?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it did.¡± The Yin Thearch rolled his eyes and said listlessly, ¡°When we activate our skills, the poison will spread and affect our battle powers. We will be weakened by at least thirty percent.¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi retrieved the Mystic Divine Pce and teleported the Buddha Emperor and others out. They had all been in seclusion so they got a shock. They looked around in confusion. Finally, the Yin Emperor turned to Jiang Yi with joy. ¡°Jiang Yi, are we safe?¡± ¡°En, we are,¡± Jiang Yi answered casually. He addressed the group and asked, ¡°Have you all been poisoned as well?¡± ¡°That is right.¡± The Yin Emperor smiled bitterly. ¡°Our essence force has been sealed, too. I can feel my powers deteriorating, but I don¡¯t know how much talisman poison there is inside my body and soul spirit. Although I¡¯ve suppressed the poison¡¯s effects, my battle skills are only fifty percent of what they used to be.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these things for now.¡± The Buddha Emperor suddenly interrupted their conversation. With a heavy tone, he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t bother about us. We will not die! The most important thing now is your own powers. You need to be stronger. Only then will you be able to take us out safely. If we don¡¯t get out of here, the continent is finished.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi knew the seriousness of the situation as well. He turned and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to recover my essence force and try my best to advance as much as I can for one or two months. I¡¯ll also refine Xing Mo¡¯s divine artifact shield before applying the saint beast¡¯s blood. After all of these are done, I think I¡¯ll be able to endure the Void Ancient Path¡¯s meteorite-killing formation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough!¡± The Buddha Thearch waved his hand. ¡°You need to do one more thing. If I¡¯m not wrong, after you¡¯re done this, your body will be at least two times stronger! Then, you can refine the saint beast¡¯s blood. After that, you¡¯ll probably be as strong as the Saint Emperor.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Yi was curious now. If he could be as strong as the Saint Emperor¡ªtogether with the Mystic Divine Armor and divine artifact divine shield, he would have a better chance of getting through the Void Ancient Path. The Buddha Thearchughed and said, ¡°You need to make love to Little Chan¡¯er. Little Chan¡¯er has a Heavenly Thunder True Body. This kind of astral body is one of the strongest. She is at least as strong as the top ten divine furnaces. Of course... how much that will benefit you is dependent on your luck.¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes, feeling both awkward and ufortable. The Buddha Thearch and Buddha Emperor were father and son indeed. Both of them were equally strange. How could they talk about these things rting to their own descendants in front of such arge crowd? They even talked about it as if there was nothing wrong. Still, thinking about it made Jiang Yi quite excited. Would he be considered as going to bed with Yi Chan on their orders? Chapter 1249 - Higher Domain Mystical Ability

Chapter 1249: Higher Domain Mystical Ability

After Jiang Yi got the Mystic Divine Pce out, he set it up on the city za outside the castle. The essence force here was ten times more intense than it was outside. In addition to the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s thousand-time speed, and the transformation that his body underwent because of the Destitute Dragon Grass, Jiang Yi was improving a hundred thousand times faster! Exactly how fast was that? Just training for one year under such conditions would equivalent to ordinary martial artists training for a hundred thousand years. This was the most out-of-this-world experience. Even the Battle Thearch¡¯s disciples would not be able topare to him. Training in the Mystic Thearch Castle improved one¡¯s training speed by ten times. In addition to the thousand-time secret cultivation rooms they had, the best the disciples of the Battle Thearch could do was train in an environment ten-thousand-times more effective. Jiang Yi was doing ten times better than them. In order to train his essence force until he reached the seventh star sphere, he would ordinarily have to train for a couple of years. However, since he entered the Death God Mystic Realm, he would probably only take several months. Since he had already been training for some time in the Mystic Divine Pce, he only had to give it his all for two or three months in order to be transformed once more. The seventh star sphere¡¯s change would not improve his skills by that much, but the Divinity yer¡¯s power would definitely be stronger. Even his speed and other aspects would improve slightly too. After entering the Mystic Divine Pce, Jiang Yi did not look for Yi Chan. Although the Buddha Thearch and Buddha Emperor told him to, he felt like he would be letting Yi Chan down if he made love to her before they got married. He only did that with Yin Ruobing because he had no choice back then. Jiang Yi wanted to train as hard as he could first and see if he would be able to break through on his own. If he was confident of making it through the Void Ancient Path, he would go out and work with the rest of the group to kill Xing Mo and the North Thearch. Then, he would throw a huge wedding celebration for Yin Ruobing, Yi Chan, and Su Ruoxue. Only after that would he consummate his marriage with them. Jiang Yi searched the castle and found that Jiang Xiaonu was still recuperating, Xiao Fei was still sleeping, and Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan were still in seclusion. He decided not to disturb them. Instead, he went to his own room to seclude himself and train. The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s restrictions lit up. It began to gather the heaven and earth essence force. The essence force here was thick so the Mystic Divine Pce could replenish its own energy as well. Jiang Yi retrieved the ck-gold divine artifact shield and yed around with it for a while. That was when he realized there were two small words carved into the shield: Thousand Thearch! ¡°Thousand Thearch Shield?¡± Jiang Yi frowned. If this person could be crowned as a thearch, he must be someone important. However, there was no one known as the Thousand Thearch in the Stersky Domain. The Heaven Nether Sect¡¯s Patriarch also had never heard of such a person before. At that moment, Jiang Yi felt confused about who this person was exactly ¡°Forget it, let me train first!¡± Jiang Yi channeled his essence force into the shield and refined it for an hour. Yet, there was no sign of it transforming. This divine artifact shield was impossible to refine! Jiang Yi opened both his eyes and pondered deeply for some time. Then, he pped his own head and said, ¡°Xing Mo¡¯s body was destroyed, but his soul spirit was not. This divine artifact shield has his soul spirit mark on it. How can I refine it?¡± He quickly teleported out to look for the Buddha Thearch andpany in the hopes that they would have a solution. Without the divine artifact shield, his chances of making it through the Void Ancient Path were significantly lower. The Buddha Thearch and the rest did not think about this at first, but after Jiang Yi updated them on his progress, they began to discuss this. Atst, they raised their hands in defeat and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way. If one¡¯s soul spirit remains alive, the spiritual imprint would never disappear. Maybe if this was other people¡¯s spiritual imprint, it would be easier for us toe up with a way to get rid of it. However, Xing Mo¡¯s spirit is too strong...¡± ¡°What a pity!¡± Jiang Yi sighed helplessly. He turned around and prepared to walk off, but at that moment, the Xuan Thearch spoke up from inside the room. ¡°Let me take a look at it. I might have a way to destroy his spiritual imprint.¡± Buzz! Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened. Jiang Yi briskly walked into the Xuan Thearch¡¯s room and handed the ck-gold shield to the Xuan Thearch. The Night Empress and Yin Thearch¡¯s eyes were burning hot. This was a divine artifact after all. Still, they would not be alive if not for Jiang Yi. Thus, they only felt some envy. Jiang Yi was the one who destroyed Xing Mo¡¯s physical body. Of course, if the Saint Emperor did not want this divine artifact, it would go to him. Jiang Yi had no intention of giving the divine artifact up either. If he gave up such a valuable weapon, he would really be stupid. It would be understandable for him to give out divine artifacts if he had a whole bunch of them, but he only had three of them now. Everyone was selfish inside. That was human nature. Jiang Yi was no saint. The Xuan Thearch took a closer look at the shield for a moment and then widened his eyes. ¡°Leave the shield behind. Go and do what you have to. Come back in a month or so, it should be ready.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he turned and left, returning to the Mystic Divine Pce to train his essence force. He had total confidence in the Xuan Thearch. The Yin Thearch and Night Empress exchanged an astonished look. Jiang Yi trusted the Xuan Thearch this much? Was he not afraid that he would steal the divine artifact for himself? The Buddha Thearch¡¯s injuries were more or less recovered. He smiled and walked into the room saying, ¡°Old Ling, it looks like you¡¯ve learned a couple of mystical abilities from your young mistress. When will you teach me these abilities?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± The Xuan Thearch answered generously. However, his next sentence made the Buddha Thearch roll his eyes. ¡°This mystical ability is from the Higher Domain. You need to have heavenly powers in order to use them. Young Mistress gave me some heavenly powers, but I don¡¯t have much left. Do you... have heavenly powers?¡± ¡°Take it as I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± The Buddha Thearch walked out of the room, slightly disappointed. The Xuan Thearch suddenly sent him a voice transmission to stop him: ¡°Monk, you have greater powers than I do. If you use this type of mystical ability, you might have a chance of fighting Wu Shang and Xing Mo. Let¡¯s do it this way: go and realize this type of mystical ability. If you can grasp this mystical ability before we get out of here, I will give you half of my remaining heavenly powers. Then each of us can activate the mystical ability once. If you cannot grasp it, then I cannot hand you these heavenly powers.¡± ¡°Alright, Old Ling, you¡¯re a real man. I¡¯ve finally seen the true you today.¡± The Buddha Thearch¡¯s eyes twinkled as he sent a voice transmission back to the Xuan Thearch in response. ¡°Old Ling, let¡¯s not talk too much anymore. I¡¯ll take you as my brother from this day onward. We will swear it when we get back.¡± ¡°Swear it?¡± The Xuan Thearch rubbed his nose in embarrassment. ¡°Haven¡¯t you monks seen through this world of mortals? Do you still believe in sworn brothers? The Stersky Domain is facing great trouble. Once a bird¡¯s nest is overturned, no egg will remain intact. I¡¯m not truly that big-hearted.¡± The Buddha Thearch nodded. He did not care about the reason behind what the Xuan Thearch was doing. All he knew was that it was worth keeping the Xuan Thearch around as a friend. Not everyone would be willing to share their own strongest mystical abilities with other people. What¡¯s more, he only had little heavenly powers left; and yet he was willing to give half of it to the Buddha Thearch. If thetter wasted it, the Xuan Thearch would perish as well. The Xuan Thearch sent the important points of this mystical ability over to the Buddha Thearch via voice transmission. This mystical ability was deep andplicated. Ordinary people would not be able to realize it in a short time. After the Buddha Thearch made a mental note of everything, he nodded and said, ¡°This really is a Higher Domain Mystical Ability. It¡¯s iparably mystical. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to realize it in just over two months. ¡°Even if I do, we might not win.¡± The Xuan Thearch smiled helplessly. ¡°Old Mo is really too mysterious. Who knew he had such a divine artifact? Even his daughter has divine artifact battle armor? He also has so many spectacr battle formations. The fact that he trapped Jiang Yi in the World-Destroying Sky Thunder Formation is terrifying enough! Monk, I feel like something is amiss. The entire Stersky Domain might really perish this time...¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do our best and leave the rest to the heavens.¡± The Buddha Thearch¡¯s expression was somber as he sighed deeply and walked out of the room. No matter what, they had to do all that they could... not only for themselves, but also for their ns and for the rest of the civilians in the world. After the Buddha Thearch walked out, the Xuan Thearch closed the door and prepared to continue his recovery process. He sat on the ground cross-legged, his eyes brightening slightly. There was a glimmer of hope in his eyes as he said, ¡°Young Lord has Young Mistress¡¯ blood in his veins. Young Mistress was of such noble origins as well. I think we can only depend on Young Lord now. Hopefully, he will not disappoint us.¡± Chapter 1250 - The Second Holy War Begins!

Chapter 1250: The Second Holy War Begins!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m improving so quickly. It¡¯s no wonder that the disciples of great family ns don¡¯t bother to train their essence force!¡± Inside the Mystic Divine Pce, Jiang Yi felt his essence force expanding quickly. He was unbelievably overjoyed. Back when he was on the Tang n¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship, training in their thousand-time secret cultivation room, he already felt good about the rate he was progressing. Now, he was progressing about a hundred times faster. Every pore in his body was absorbing essence force from around him. His muscles, bones, and veins were all filled with thick essence force. The feeling was second to none. ¡°What a pity that this seventh star sphere requires so much more essence force. Even at this rate of progress, I have to train for two and a half more months. Do I have that much time?¡± Once he swallowed ten Saint Beast¡¯s blood essence and refined that Thousand Thearch¡¯s Shield, Jiang Yi would probably be able to make it through the meteorite-killing formation in the Void Ancient Path. He began to wonder about the situation outside. Once Xing Mo gets out, he would surely act immediately. Thus, Jiang Yi had to move the moment he felt confident enough. He could not afford to dy any longer. Five days passed. The restrictions outside lit up. Jiang Yi paused his training and teleported out. Indeed, the Saint Emperor was back. He brought with him a huge bird. The wings and legs of this bird were all broken. A lot of its feathers, which resembled little des, had dropped off as well. The bird fell to the ground, crying out in pain. ¡°This is a Kun Peng Beast. I just caught it. Young Lord, take in its blood essence.¡± The Saint Emperor spoke with his booming voice. He looked exhausted. Curiously, Jiang Yi scanned his face and asked, ¡°Long Qu, is this really a Kun Peng Beast? Don¡¯t they fly? How did you catch it?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± The Saint Emperor grinned and said, ¡°These beasts do fly, but the space here is too solid. The gravity is extremely strong as well. Even Kun Peng Beasts cannot soar in the air for too long. I traveled as fast as I could to chase this beast down for days. I waited for it to fall down to the ground before I caught it. Young Lord, quick, drink its essence. I have to go and catch another beast for you soon.¡± ¡°Lao Qu, thank you!¡± Jiang Yi nodded gratefully. Long Qu waved his hand and said, ¡°Young Lord, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. If not for you, the people of this continent would be dead for sure. This is the least I can do.¡± Jiang Yi stopped talking any further. He asked one of the Chieftains to grab the Kun Peng Beast and then retrieved his Fire Dragon Sword. He stabbed a wound in the Kun Peng Beast¡¯s neck several times and then immediately entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to absorb the blood essence of this Kun Peng Beast. It took a whole hour for Jiang Yi to finally absorb it. Someone carried Jiang Yi in once again. By then, all the Chieftains in the city had gathered. They waited for the Saint Emperor to leave before they grabbed the Kun Peng Beast and distributed its meat. The blood on the floor was absorbed by the children of these Chieftains within seconds. On seeing that Jiang Yi hadpletely absorbed the blood essence, the Saint Emperor ran off without rest. In his heart, Jiang Yi was his master. Jiang Yi¡¯s problems were the only problems he cared about. Thus, he had to do his best to help him, even if it meant being exhausted to death. Just like that, Jiang Yi kept training and waiting for the Saint Emperor to return with more saint beasts. The Xuan Thearch helped him to destroy the spiritual imprint that Xing Mo left behind in the Thousand Thearch Shield. The Buddha Thearch kept trying to realize the Higher Domain Mystical Ability that Yi Piaopiao left behind for the Xuan Thearch. The Yin Thearch, the Night Empress, the Buddha Emperor, and the others kept training day and night as well, trying their best to force the talisman poison out of their bodies and recover as much of their battle skills as they could. All of them were actually training to try and distract themselves from thinking about what was happening outside. Xing Mo had returned. Who knew if he would kill their families? If he did, all the disciples in their ns would perish for sure. Who knew if they would go back to an empty continent? ... Time passed extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, more than twenty days were gone. Xing Mengwan did not do anything to the ns. All the disciples in those ns were very obedient. All of them joined the alliance army and received training. This was thanks to the Buddha Emperor andpany¡¯s instructions. Since the time hade for war, Xing Mengwan wanted to avoid punishing the n members as much as possible for fear of hurting the army¡¯s morale. Still, the elders of the various ns were smart. They secretly moved the elite disciples from their ns to the Snow Region, into the Heaven Hidden Sect. At least then if their ns perished during the war, they would still have descendants carrying on the family name. Since the Beast Thearch was in charge of monitoring them, he naturally noticed these little movements. Still, he pretended not to have seen anything. During this time, he found many spies, including Qi Tianchen. Thankfully, Qi Tianchen was prepared for this. He sent many disciples away, not to the Endless Deep Sea, but to the Snow Region. Hu Danni and her two children were gone as well, thankfully without any harm. The day after Qi Tianchen was found out, the ck g City was surrounded by the army. Four hours after the war began, all the formidable martial artists left behind in ck g City were killed. Qi Tianchen killed about three Demigods of the alliance army and, atst, had himself killed by the Beast Thearch. The corpses of Qi Tianchen and the elders of the Qi n were still hanging outside the North Thearch City, causing everyone who walked by to be rmed. Another great family n was exposed as well, and it was an ancient family n at that. That n¡¯s n head was nted by the Shadow Emperor as well. He was only one of three people who knew where Jiang Yi was. This n did not make it in time to move some people over to the Snow Region so its entire family was wiped out. Everyone, young and old, numbered up to ten thousand people. They were all killed mercilessly by the army led by the Beast Thearch. The Shadow Emperor controlled up to three family ns in the continent. The Sonar Thearch escaped long ago, the Qi n was killed, and now thest n had fallen as well. The Shadow Emperor lost all his eyes on the continent. The demons who moved into the continent secretly had also been killed. They suffered huge losses. Not only spies were killed! The Xuan n was one of the Ten Ancient ns and was also one of the ns who took over the cities south of the Wu n. The Xuan n Head seemed to have discovered something and refused to join the alliance army. He expressed his wishes to back out, but when the Beast Thearch found out about this, he killed more than ten elders of the n. Atst, the Young n Head of the Xuan n intelligently sent a voice transmission to the Beast Thearch, promising that he would be loyal to the North Thearch to the point of death. With that, the Beast Thearch finally showed mercy on the Xuan n and let the remaining people live. A few other family ns wanted to back out of the battle as well, but all of them were wiped out without exception. The North Thearch also gave orders throughout the continent that whoever wanted to back out of the army would be seen as being in cahoots with the demons. The thing that Tang Shenji andpany were most worried about was happening. The North Thearch, Sword Thearch, Beast Thearch, and Xing Mengwan were taking the chance while the human race was in trouble to suppress the Human Race Alliance Army with an iron hand. Nobody dared to hold a different opinion from the four of them, much less to defy their orders. If they did, they knew they would end up as one of the human heads hanging outside North Thearch City. Nobody wanted the human race to perish. All the Demigods from the various ns joined the army and were being disciplined outside their ns. Without other leaders and without family ns voicing out their opinions, the North Thearch had full control of the situation. No one dared to mess around for fear of being struck by the iron hand. A whole month passed! Tens of millions of soldiers were on the move. The North Thearch City brought the Sword Thearch, Beast Thearch City, and Xing Mengwan out personally. They teleported day and night. Three dayster, they arrived at Yin Thearch City. Millions of Heaven Fate Ships ascended into the air, filling the sky. The sky above Yin Thearch City became dull. Ordinary Heaven Monarchs, who had no idea what was going on behind the scenes¡ªas well as the civilians of Yin Thearch City, were overjoyed. All formidable martial artists were taking part in the Holy War this time. The North Thearch said that he was confident that the Human Race Alliance Army would emerge victorious! The second Holy War in Stersky Domain began. This time, all humans and demons were prepared to battle to the death. There was going to be definite bloodshed in Stersky Domain. The North Thearch was dressed in white, full-body armor. He looked very elegant and exceedingly impressive. He stood on the deck in the biggest Heaven Fate Ship right in front, the wind blowing him from the back. As he stood there, he scanned the countless Heaven Fate Ships in front of him. His face was red from excitement. As he waved his hand, he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t annihte all the demons in the Endless Deep Sea this time, we will not retreat!¡± Chapter 1251 - Mystic Martial City, Break!

Chapter 1251: Mystic Martial City, Break!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It had been a month! There was still no sign of Jiang Yi andpany. The Death God¡¯s Dense Sea and the entire ck Sea was covered with the North Thearch¡¯s spies, but nothing out of the ordinary happened. People from different parts of the continent reported back to him, and yet none of them reported anything useful. The North Thearch was sure that Jiang Yi had note out; or perhaps, he could note out. Xing Mo knew about the Void Ancient Path, but the Saint Emperor said that more than ten formidable martial artists went into the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea, and not one of them returned. Thus, even Xing Mengwan did not dare to walk into the Void Ancient Path. Before the army set off, the North Thearch and Xing Mengwan paid Xing Mo a visit. Xing Mo himself was not sure if Jiang Yi would be able to make it out alive. Thus, the North Thearch and Xing Mengwan were extra confident this time. As long as Jiang Yi and the others were trapped, it would be easy for them to conquer the continent and crush the Endless Deep Sea. The army kept advancing day and night. This time, Ao Lu did not send an army to stop them mid-way. There was not even a single demonic beast in the army¡¯s path. The low-grade demonic beasts had all been moved to the east of the Endless Deep Sea by Ao Lu. As the army flew on for several days, it did not meet a single one of them. ¡°Hmph, do you think we won¡¯t be able to reach you if you hide in Mystic Martial City?¡± The North Thearchughed under his breath. There were many more incredible battle formations in Xing Mengwan¡¯s hands. Back then, she could even destroy the Nine Dragons God-Extinguishing Continent on Sin Ind. Of course, the huge array around Mystic Martial City would mean nothing to her. Half a monthter, the army finally arrived at the center of the Endless Deep Sea. The Mystic Martial City was directly under them. The North Thearch¡¯s scouts also found out that there were countless demons gathered in Mystic Martial City, including the demons of the Endless Deep Sea and Blood Night Fearsome Sea. It was clear that they were ready to fight until their deaths. ¡°Keke!¡± The North Thearch smiled confidently. He waved his hands, gesturing for the leaders of the scouts to retreat. Then, his gaze fell upon the hundreds of Demigods in the ship cabin. In a calm tone, he said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go into the sea and see what Ao Lu has up his sleeves.¡± ¡°Go!¡± The Sword Thearch and Beast Thearch led the way, followed by many Demigods. Tang Shenji and some other great family n heads followed closely in silence. Buzz! A million Heaven Fate Ships disappeared just like that, and tens of millions of Heaven Monarchs appeared in mid-air and split into ten smaller armies. They were lined up in neat formations, obviously much stronger than they were before. The killing intent around each soldier was more intense as well. ¡°Into the sea!¡± The North Thearch called out. Immediately, the tens of thousands of soldiers shot downward from all directions, holding up their shields. The scene at that moment was very magnificent. Water sshed upwards as the soldiers entered the sea, causing huge ripples and waves at the same time. The wind roared, and the sea stirred. It looked like heaven and earth were shaken. In the deepest part of the Endless Deep Sea, the huge Mystic Martial City stood silently. There was no movement or sound within. There was a huge semi-sphere of light engulfing the entire city. Inside, countless demons stood calmly on the city za, in the streets, and in the castles. The killing intent around each of them was intense as well. They watched as the human army raced toward them, surrounding the city. Swish! The North Thearch led the hundreds of Demigods toward the city first. Although their divine shields were activated, the sea within a three-kilometer radius of them automatically parted for them. The North Thearch looked down at the demons and smiled. In a low voice, he shouted, ¡°Ao Lu, Jiang Yi,e out and battle!¡± There was no movement. The countless Heaven Monarchs did not even care about Ao Lu or Jiang Yi; neither did they look at the demons. They just focused on Mystic Martial City with burning eyes. All the castles inside the city were made of celestial stones. Since it was so huge, it was probable that there were countless celestial stones and other treasures within. Once Mystic Martial City was destroyed, the surviving people would be able to split the riches among them. They were bound to get a huge amount of celestial stones. Their descendants will then be able to live in prosperity andfort for the rest of their lives. Shh-shh-shh! Outside the gates of Mystic Martial Castle, an elderly man with green hair finally walked out slowly. He gazed coolly at the North Thearch and his entire army, a mocking smile slowly forming on his face. In an equally cold voice, he said, ¡°Wu Shang, are you lying through your teeth? Jiang Yi went into the ck Sea a few months ago to rescue the Buddha Thearch andpany. You know this full well, don¡¯t you? You and the Heaven Nether Sect¡¯s Sect Patriarch know what you have done. Do you want me to list them out for you one by one? ¡°You im that Jiang Yi and I are the masterminds, but if we really were, the first person we would have killed would not have been the Battle Thearch. It would have been you! The Battle Thearch, you, the Beast Thearch, the Sword Thearch, and Xing Mengwan were all in cahoots, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Ao Lu¡¯s words caused the entire army to stir. This news was too shocking, especially to Tang Shenji andpany. These elderly folks already felt like something was amiss. If the North Thearch and Heaven Nether Sect were really behind all of this, then the stakes were really high this time. The entire Stersky Domain would never be able to recover. ¡°Hahaha...¡± The North Thearchughed aloud, and Xing Mengwan smiled mockingly as well. The North Thearchughed for a full thirty seconds before he shouted, ¡°Ao Lu, you¡¯re facing death; and you still dare to make up these stories? All the demons you¡¯ve nted in the East Imperial Continent have been caught. The evidence is before you. Do you think these words from you are enough to mess up my army¡¯s morale? ¡°From the ancient days, humans and demons have never gotten along. How many humans have you demons killed over all these centuries? You worked together with human scum and Sin Ind¡¯s spies to kill so many of ourrades. All you want to do is return to your glory days and take over the East Imperial Continent. Am I wrong?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Ao Lu shook his head and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no point in speaking anymore. I am not interested in talking nonsense with you. Heaven¡¯s has wide meshes, but you cannot escape it. I know in my heart that I am righteous. Demons, take this order: kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The tens of millions of demons in Mystic Heaven City called out in response. All of them flew upward, through the protectiveyer of light. At that exact moment, the entire Mystic Martial City lit up. All the castles made out of celestial stones shout out beams of light, causing the protectiveyer of light around the city to expand further so that it covered everything within a five-thousand-kilometer radius. Even the tens of millions of soldiers from the human army were covered. ¡°En?¡± The formidable martial artists quickly discovered a problem. Inside the protectiveyer, their essence force flowed much more slowly. Their battle skills were severely suppressed. However, the demons moved several times faster. Ao Lu¡¯s array mimicked the design of heaven and earth. It was incredible. It was no wonder he said the previous time that he had more confidence in winning if the battle took ce in Mystic Martial City. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xing Mengwanughed mirthlessly and shouted, ¡°Set up the formation!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! This time, she did not bring with her just nine Demigods, but forty-nine of them. All the hidden Demigods of the Heaven Nether Sect were summoned. All forty-nine of them moved ording to the incredible formation like thest time. A frightening eel shot out from Xing Mengwan¡¯s arms, entering the protectiveyer of light. Immediately, cracks appeared in the protectiveyer. It looked like it would fall apart at any moment. ¡°Break¡ª!¡± A long, ck saber appeared in the North Thearch¡¯s hands. Its aura was shocking. It seemed to be glowing, and the runic patterns kept shing. It was a divine artifact! He waved the long saber around, summoning a ten-thousand-meter-long de light that struck down on the protectiveyer. The formidable array fell into pieces at once. It was utterly destroyed! ¡°A divine artifact?¡± Tang Shenji and the Xuan n¡¯s n Head¡ªXuan Chen¡ªlooked on in shock. Their hearts skipped a beat. There were supposed to be only two divine artifacts in the Stersky Domain. Yet, more divine artifacts kept appearing one by one. Nobody would believe that there had been no foul y involved. ¡°Kill!¡± Once again, the North Thearch waved his long saber. A strong wave of energy shot out. At that moment, he looked like an iparable god. This boosted the human army¡¯s confidence. With the North Thearch on their side, they were sure that they would emerge victorious. The North Thearch was a nine-star formidable martial artist. Now, he even had a divine artifact battle saber with him. His powers and skills wereparable to that of a True God. Who else under heaven was his match? ¡°You¡¯re still not fighting?¡± The army rushed forward, but Tang Shenji andpany stood by, doing nothing. The North Thearch looked at them coolly and said, ¡°We are fighting for the survival of the human race. Whoever dares to back out and hurt my army¡¯s morale will be killed immediately!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Tang Shenji and the others had no other choice but to grit their teeth and fight the demons. The cruel battle had begun. Mystic Martial City was turning into a chopping board. Chapter 1252 - Jiang Yi, Take Revenge for Me!

Chapter 1252: Jiang Yi, Take Revenge for Me!

Without the huge array, the human warriors¡¯ battle skills were no longer suppressed. The demons were also no longer being strengthened. It was obvious how the battle would turn out. The demons were not even the humans¡¯ match in the past. This time, although the human army was missing the Evil Thearch, they had more than forty Demigods from the Heaven Nether Sect helping them. In addition to the divine battle saber that the North Thearch had, the human army was much stronger than it was before. The demons were clearly on the losing end as they fought on. Even so! The demon race did not feel defeated. Instead, they fought with more vigor and aggression. All the demons knew full well that if they lost Mystic Martial City and the Endless Deep Sea, they would have no ce left to reside. All the demons would be killed by the rest of the army. In the end, they would be like they were seven hundred thousand years ago when the Mystic Thearch annihted all the demons. All the demons and demon sovereigns went all out without regard for their own injuries or lives. Even if they died, they wanted to bring as many humans as they could down with them. The demon sovereigns took on the Demigods. They even looked for the Demigods of the North n, Jian n, Tu n, and the Heaven Nether Sect especially. These were orders from Ao Lu. If they had to kill humans, they had to try to kill the true masterminds behind this chaos. Even if the demon sovereigns died in battle, they had to make the Heaven Nether Sect and the North Thearch suffer along with them! Roar! Ao Lu took on his true form. His huge body shot upward, his four ws revealing iron chains that reflected the daylight. Those were the iron chains that the Mystic Thearch used to tame him before. Although the Mystic Thearch had already broken it, the chains were still one of the strongest ancient artifacts around. This time, Ao Lu did not fight it out with the North Thearch or with Xing Mengwan. Instead, he shot up toward the group of Demigods from the North n, the Jian n, the Tu n, and the Heaven Nether Sect. The North Thearch had a divine artifact in his hands. Ao Lu knew that he would not be the North Thearch¡¯s match. Thus, he decided to take a few Demigods from those ns down with him. The Shadow Emperor was on the move as well. His speed was too fast. Though he hadparable skills, he did not bother fighting the formidable martial artists. Instead, he went for the easy targets. After all, he was moving so fast that the North Thearch would not be able to aim at him urately for sure. Even if the North Thearch wanted to kill him, he would have to injure or kill several of his own men first. Neither the ck Deity nor Qianqian appeared. The North Thearch did not know if the two of them were in hiding or if they had already been sent away by Ao Lu. However, he guessed that even if they appeared, they would not help the situation much. Boom, boom, boom! Tsk-tsk! Ah~! Ow, ow! The sound of explosions, pained cries, wails, and roars filled the sea. Every second, humans and demons were dying. Fresh blood dyed the waters red. Before the protectiveyer around Mystic Martial City broke, everything was already quite lit up. Now, everything seemed much brighter as the light from multiple attacks shone and bounced off the waters. The scene under the water looked white as snow. As the seawater stirred, walls in Mystic Martial City flickered intermittently. The once-beautiful city was now thoroughly destroyed. The detached limbs and corpses from humans and demons alike were scattered all over the city. The scene was frightening. ¡°Ao Lu,e and fight me!¡± The North Thearch had been watching over the entire battle from the top. He was afraid that Tang Shenji andpany would either not give their all in battle or run off mid-way. He was also keeping an eye out for Jiang Yi, whom he thought might appear at any time. Now, however, he dared not remain a spectator. Ao Lu was too formidable. If this went on, he was afraid that all the Demigods and elders from various ns would be killed. Charging toward Ao Lu, the North Thearch cried out, ¡°Move back!¡± Ao Lu did not even spare the North Thearch a nce. He waved his four iron-chain-d ws about, grabbing a Demigod. The iron chains were too solid. The Demigod kept trying to break free from them, but he could not do any damage to the iron chains. He was helpless against Ao Lu. Tsk! Tsk! The divine battle saber in the North Thearch¡¯s hands lit up, and he struck down harshly on Ao Lu. Ao Lu spun around, prepared to use the tortoise shell on his back to fend against the attack. At the same time, he used his head to strike the Demigod¡¯s shield. Bang! The divine shield lit up at once after being hit by Ao Lu. It clearly was about to break apart. The North Thearch¡¯s divine saber hit Ao Lu¡¯s mountain-like tortoise shell, causing Ao Lu and the Demigod to fly forward from the impact. Cracks appeared in the tortoise shell, spreading outwards rapidly. ¡°Brutal!¡± Tang Shenji andpany stared wide-eyed. The North Thearch¡¯s battle skills were at least doubly good with this divine battle saber. The nine-star dao pattern that he realized was the Spatial Shackles. All it could do was trap people, thus he was not considered good at attacking. Now, his battle skills wereparable to that of the Battle Thearch. They guessed that he might even be a bit tougher than him. Boom! Ao Lu and the Demigod crashed into a rocky peak in the sea far away. Even the rocky peak began to fall apart. The pitiful Demigod¡¯s divine shield had already been broken by Ao Lu, but now, it waspletely shattered. Ao Lu¡¯s huge body crushed the Demigod¡¯s down to even his bones. Swish! Ao Lu quickly shot back up, but he did not charge at the North Thearch. Instead, he charged back into the human army. All the soldiers nearby were the Heaven Monarchs from the North Thearch¡¯s n. Ao Lu waved his iron chains around, his ws resembling the Death God¡¯s sickle. In just a couple of seconds, he tore thousands of Heaven Monarchs around him into shreds. ¡°Old Tortoise, you¡¯re a demon thearch. Why have you be so useless? All you can do is take your anger out on these low-grade warriors?¡± The North Thearch roared. He waved his other hand around, congealing the Spatial Shackles dao pattern. This time, he was prepared to trap Ao Lu and ughter him. The battle had alreadye to this, but Jiang Yi still had not appeared. This showed that Jiang Yi would likely never appear. At the same time that the Spatial Shackles was being congealed, the North Thearch suddenly felt danger from behind him. He used his divine senses to scan the surroundings and found that a cold beam of light was shooting straight at him. The Shadow Emperor saw that Ao Lu was in trouble and was offering assistance. ¡°You don¡¯t know the meaning of death!¡± The North Thearch stopped congealing the Spatial Shackles dao pattern and turned around to strike the Shadow Emperor with his saber. A long de light, measuring almost thirty thousand meters in length, appeared and gained speed. The Shadow Emperor¡¯s attack dissipated. By the time he tried to dodge, he failed to avoid the de light. All he could do was watch as it struck his body, turning it into a blood mist s. Apart from the Shadow Emperor, every human and demon warrior in the de light¡¯s path was reduced to pieces by the de light. There was no fending against a divine artifact¡¯s power, especially when it was wielded by a nine-star formidable martial artist. Swish! The North Thearch¡¯s gaze hardened as he turned to chase after Ao Lu once again. When he reached Ao Lu and tried to congeal Spatial Shackles again, two more demon sovereigns rushed toward him. This time, the demon sovereigns attempted to blow themselves up upon reaching him. The North Thearch had no other choice. He could only turn away from Ao Lu and kill the demon sovereigns before they coulde close. Just like that, the North Thearch was distracted each time he tried to kill Ao Lu. The demon sovereigns were crazed. They were absolutely unafraid of death. Instead, their only motive was to allow Ao Lu to kill as many Wu n¡¯s disciples as possible. Ao Lu was much stronger than they were. Any Heaven Monarch within his reach was killed. Even Demigods could not escape his prowess. As the North Thearch watched more and more of his disciples die, his anger rose within him. Yet, each time he wanted to kill Ao Lu, he was hounded by demons. Atst, he roared out in frustration, ¡°Lady Mengwan, help me kill Ao Lu!¡± Roar! Ao Lu roared when he saw Xing Mengwan and over forty Demigods of Heaven Nether Sect rushing toward him. However, he did not hide from them. Instead, he kept roaring and charging toward them. At that moment, his gaze became cold and determined. Even Xing Mengwan trembled on meeting his gaze. ¡°This is not good. Form the array.¡± Xing Mengwan sensed that something was amiss and immediately stopped, calling out instructions. The Demigods around her surrounded her in a circle at once, and ayer of light engulfed them at once. This was a defensive array. Xing Mengwan used this same array formation to defend herself against Jiang Yi¡¯s Divinity yer thest time as well! ¡°Hehe, how can this array stop me?¡± Ao Lu opened his mouth andughed mockingly. His body lit up with white light, and his body emanated a frightening aura, grabbing the attention of everyone present. The North Thearch¡¯s expression changed at once. He hollered, ¡°Everyone, move! Ao Lu is going to explode himself!¡± Boom! The light became more and more blinding as Ao Lu¡¯s body disappeared. Atst, his own body turned into a ball of light, exploding in front of Xing Mengwan andpany. Everyone became blind and deaf at that moment. Just before Ao Lu disappeared, his final words echoed in the ears of all the humans and demons present. ¡°Jiang Yi, take revenge for me!¡± Chapter 1253 - Victory!

Chapter 1253: Victory!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Thearch!¡± Countless demon kings, demon thearchs, and demon sovereigns shouted in shock. At that moment, all the human warriors lost their bearings due to Ao Lu¡¯s explosion and the demons¡¯ shouts. Many of them looked at the blinding light, trembling from the deepest recesses of their soul spirit. How much energy would be released by a seven-hundred-thousand-year-old demon thearch exploding himself? Boom! A frightening force spread out in all directions from the center of where Ao Lu¡¯s body was. Within seconds, everyone within a three-thousand-meter radius was thrown backward. Ao Lu was already prepared to explode himself so he sent many demons away already. The people who were in the vicinity were all humans¡ªdisciples of the Wu n, the Tu n, and the Heaven Nether Sect at that! Bang~ The protectiveyer around Xing Mengwan andpany unsurprisingly broke into pieces. All of them were also thrown back by the impact. Xing Mengwan¡¯s divine artifact battle armor wrapped around her body, protecting her from any serious harm. However, all of her internal organs were damaged. She spat out a mouthful of blood. The Demigods around her were having a much harder time. At least fifteen of their divine shields were broken, causing their bodies to be ripped to shreds. The Demigods who had been standing further away were doing slightly better. Still, more than ten of them had broken divine shields as well, and their bodies were a blur of blood and raw flesh. They resembled broken cloth bags being thrown across the air. One could not even tell if they were dead or alive. The disciples of the Wu n and the Tu n were in a much worse state. Both ns started off with at least twenty or so Demigods, many four- or five-star elders, and whole armies. Altogether, they had more than five thousand people. However, after the explosion, all five thousand people were reduced to pieces. Not one of them survived. The Heaven Monarchs and low-grade demons, who did not have time to run far enough away, were also killed. Ao Lu¡¯s explosion killed tens of thousands of humans and demons altogether, among whom were tens of Demigods. His death was considered worth it. ¡°Thearch~!¡± Countless demons kept shouting. Now that Ao Lu was dead, the demon race harbored no more hope. There would be no miracle. No one would be able to save them from annihtion. They would die sooner orter. One of the demon sovereigns turned into a sh of white light, charging toward a dense group of humans! Boom! Another demon sovereign exploded himself, bringing close to ten thousand humans down with him. This demon sovereign¡¯s self-explosion seemed to trigger a chain effect. Many other demon thearchs and demon sovereigns followed suit, charging toward Demigods and warriors of the Tu n, the Wu n, the Jian n, and the Heaven Nether Sect and then blowing themselves up. They were going to die either way so they might as well make the humans suffer. Therefore, there was a magnificent scene in the Endless Deep Sea. Countless demons charged as fast as they could toward the human army and blew themselves up wherever there were the most people. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! As if a fuse was lit, explosions were happening all over the ce. Out of the tens of millions of demons, only twenty million remained. Out of the twenty million, about ten million exploded themselves. One could only imagine the scene of ten million demons exploding themselves. It was so frightening that the surviving human warriors knew they would never forget it for the rest of their lives. ¡°Goddammit!¡± The North Thearch, Beast Thearch, and Sword Thearch began to wish they were dead. Each of their ns suffered huge injuries. The army formed out of their disciples and servants numbered about six or seven million. They sent nearly all their formidable martial artists out for battle. Yet, after this series of explosions, their ns already lost at least five million people. The North Thearch waved his divine saber around, attacking without rest. He tried to kill as many demon sovereigns as possible before they could explode. However, in such a short time, he could only kill so many demons. Atst, he only killed about ten thousand of them. His ears were ringing from the explosive sounds, which had not stopped since Ao Lu exploded. After a long moment... The entire Endless Deep Sea quieted down. Apart from the ten million demons who ran away out of fear, the other demons had all self-exploded. Almost all the demon sovereigns were dead. Ao Lu also died in battle. The demon race was heavily injured. They would take hundreds of thousands of years to recover from this battle at the minimum. Yet! As the North Thearch andpany scanned the surroundings with their divine senses, their expressions became bitter. The entire human army numbered fifty million, and yet less than half of them remained. What¡¯s more, all the Demigods were either dead or severely injured. There were only a handful of Demigods from their three ns left. Even the Beast Thearch¡¯s son, the Beast Emperor, was dead! Xing Mengwan was dressed in elegant battle armor. Fresh blood was still dripping down from the corners of her mouth, causing her to look beautiful in a different way. At that moment, her eyes were clouding over. She looked out at the countless bodies and dismembered limbs in the sea, which was dyed red with blood. Wiping the blood from her mouth, she smiled bitterly. It was almost as if she was wondering if she did the right thing. ¡°Did we win? Did we finally win?¡± A n Head of a small n felt lucky to be alive. He looked around at the battleground and mumbled to himself, dazed. ¡°Why can¡¯t I feel a single ounce of joy from this victory? What¡¯s the meaning of winning like that?¡± ¡°A huge cmity!¡± Tang Shenji did not die. The Demigods of the Tang n were not too seriously injured as well. This was only because the Tang n did not go all out against the demons, and the demons¡ªas a result¡ªdid not go near them to explode. At that moment, he closed his eyes. He could not bring himself to look at the heart-wrenching scene before his eyes. He suddenly realized something: a huge cmity? In each of the two Holy Wars, more than half of the human army would perish in battle. This, in itself, was a huge cmity. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve won. The human race has won. We¡¯ve sessfully annihted the demons! Today, everyone who survived the battle is a hero. Your names will go down in history, and you will be honored forever. You will be known for the sacrifices that you have made!¡± The North Thearch shouted in a low voice. Fervently and enthusiastically, he said, ¡°We sessfully survived through this huge cmity. We¡¯ve protected the human race, our own ns, and our own homes! The demon race will never cause trouble for us again. However... our battle is not over. Everyone, please gather your courage. Our biggest enemy is Jiang Yi, who is at Snow Region right now! There are still countless betrayers who have escaped to the Snow Region. If we don¡¯t kill Jiang Yi, the human race will never enjoy peace. ¡°We have onest battle to fight. All fighters, please freshen up and clean up the battlefield! Aside from this... you are free to take all the celestial stones and valuables from Mystic Martial City as your reward!¡± ¡°Wow...¡± The dazed human warriors were instantly brought back to reality with the North Thearch¡¯s words. Hisst line, in particr, caused most of them to feel alive again. They decided not to think too much about things first. Under the leadership of the Sword Thearch and the Beast Thearch City, they swept the battlefield, rescued casualties, and raided Mystic Martial City. They collected countless celestial stones and looked forward to returning home to enjoy the fruits of theirbor. ¡°Keke!¡± Tang Shenji and the n Head of the Xuan n exchanged a knowing look. They smiled bitterly. So many people had been killed in the battle earlier. Was the North Thearch still intending to send more humans to their deaths? There were thousands of ancient ns in the Snow Region, and many Demigods as well. If they were to go all out against the people in Snow Region, how many of the continent¡¯s warriors would there be left? If the army went to Snow Region, there would be bloodshed for sure. What was the point of killing so many people? At this moment...! Tang Shenji and many other elders felt genuinely confused. Given the current situation, the North Thearch would easily take control of the entire world. If that was the case, why would he still want to fight? Did he really want all the continent¡¯s humans to be killed? If they all died, was there still a point in ruling the world? Chapter 1254 - I Believe He Can Come Back

Chapter 1254: I Believe He Can Come Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The battle in Mystic Martial City ended, but the army did not move out. This was because there were still a lot of demon thearchs among the ten million demons who escaped. What¡¯s more, the human army had to clean up the surrounding continents that were under the demons¡¯ control. Since the humans won the battle, they had to grasp the opportunity to sweep these continents as well. They wanted to fully take over the demons¡¯ territory! The North Thearch andpany remained in Endless Deep Sea, sending the army out to attack the surrounding continents. Since Tang Shenji was put in charge of post-battle matters, he led a group of people to gather the valuables in Mystic Martial City. There were still countless celestial stones and treasures in the 107 demon sovereigns¡¯ paradise. ording to the North Thearch¡¯s instructions, they were to take every single treasure along with them and leave nothing behind. When they came back, they would distribute the treasures ording to each warrior¡¯s work. Using a special method of voice transmission, they sent news of the battle back to East Imperial Continent. The continent was victorious. Everyone danced and rejoiced, celebrating the end of the cmity. The human race had won a great victory. The demon race waspletely destroyed. The humans would never be threatened again. They could look forward to peace and stability for generations toe. They would not have another sleepless night, afraid that the demons woulde and blow them to pieces. Of course, many people quietly gathered in the city za as well, mourning and offering sacrifices for the dead soldiers. More than half of the soldiers died in each Holy War. In these one or two years, the human race had lost more than trillions of people. This was truly the greatest cmity the human race had experienced in these seven hundred thousand years. For some time after that, the continent kept receiving reports that the continents previously controlled by the demons were conquered. The humans¡¯ control over the region was expanding. From the way things were going, it looked like every city in Stersky Domain would be upied by humans. Apart from Snow Region, every other ce was under humans¡¯ control. There was news spreading around the East Imperial Continent that the traitor of humans, Jiang Yi, was hiding in Snow Region at that moment. People said he had taken control of Snow Region and brought with him many more human traitors. People also said that they were going to leech on the power of Snow Region to fight the humans, take over East Imperial Continent, and finally rule Stersky Domain! ¡°Jiang Yi, take revenge for me~¡± The words that Ao Lu spoke just before he died were spreading rapidly throughout East Imperial Continent. It was taken as proof that Jiang Yi and Ao Lu were in cahoots. Jiang Yi¡¯s reputation waspletely tarnished. He was now viewed as the number-one devil. Many families even began using his name to scare their children into being obedient. Five dayster, bad news arrived from the Endless Deep Sea. The remaining demons had gathered together to ambush the humans. As a result, a battle ensued in which they tried to take revenge for their fallen ones. At least a million humans were killed in this battle. Even one of the Human Race Alliance Army¡¯s assistant leaders, the n head of the Tang n¡ªTang Shenji¡ªwas seriously injured in this battle. Half of his body was injured in an explosion. He was said to be in aa, in critical condition. The North Thearch was enraged. He sent the Sword Thearch and the Beast Thearch to kill the remaining enemy forces. He also instructed the disciples of the Tang n to bring Tang Shenji back to the continent to rest and recuperate. Although the premium-grade spirit herbs in the Tang n could likely repair Tang Shenji¡¯s legs and his battle power, it would likely take at least half a year for him to fully recover. As a result, Tang Shenji was no longer suitable to act as an assistant leader of the alliance. The North Thearch removed him from his role and allowed the Xuan n Head to take over. However, the Xuan n Head was fighting the enemy forces and was ¡®coincidentally¡¯ seriously injured while he was rushing back. Although he was not as seriously injured as Tang Shenji was, it was said that he would take two to three months to fully recover. What¡¯s more, there was no way he would be able to recover his eight-star battle powers. The North Thearch had no choice but to ask the Mo n Head and several other Sect Patriarchs of the concealed great sects. However, every single one of them turned down the offer, saying that they were not capable enough to take on the role. Atst, the North Thearch decided to leave the position empty. He appointed his son, the North Emperor, to settle post-battle matters instead. Ten dayster! The North Thearch led the army back toward the continent. They were almost done matters in the Endless Deep Sea. Most remaining demons had already been killed. A small portion of them was still remaining, but the North Thearch already left a few Demigods and a few million soldiers behind to finish them off. They expected that this would only take several months more. The mighty Mystic Martial City was gone. It was emptied of all its celestial stones and treasures as well. Even the 107 demon sovereigns¡¯ paradises and countless demon ns¡¯ residences were emptied. The human army returned with huge amounts of celestial stones and treasures. The surviving warriors were beyond excited. If they split all their loot among themselves, their descendants would have enough to tide them through ten lifetimes. What¡¯s more, so many people perished in battle, and so many ns were wiped out. The situation in East Imperial Continent would change for sure. Many small ns saw opportunities to take over more territories and rise to power. However, everyone was sure of one thing! The battle was not over. There was still onest one to go. After the army returned to the continent, the North Thearch would revamp them and immediately prepare them for thest battle. If they did not kill Jiang Yi, the human race would always be in danger. Of course, the human race¡¯s army was highly motivated to keep fighting. The North Thearch had a divine artifact with him; he was almost undefeatable. Jiang Yi and the Saint Empress alone could not be able to stop the humans from winning this battle righteously. Victory was bound to be theirs. Peaceful days were awaiting them. The Snow Region quickly caught wind of all these news. Thousands of ancient nsmen in the Snow Region began to panic. Many Sect Patriarchs and Demigods knew full well that Jiang Yi was not in the Snow Region. If Ao Lu and his demon army could not defeat the Human Race Alliance Army, they had very slim chances of defeating them, too. Would the Saint Empress and themselves alone match up to the North Thearch and his army? Under immense pressure, Mo Shen, Mantis de, and other formidable martial artists gathered in Heaven Hidden Sect to discuss a strategy with the Saint Empress. However, the Saint Empress did note out to meet them. Instead, she sent a single message: ¡®If Jiang Yi did not return before the battle, the Snow Region would perish for sure. If they were not prepared to submit to the North Thearch, they could prepare themselves to fight a losing battle!¡¯ Submit to the North Thearch? Thousands of ns in the Snow Region had already lived there for hundreds of thousands of years. During this time, the East Imperial Continent already fought more than ten battles, attempting to take over the Snow Region. However, in the end, the Snow Region forced them to retreat. The feud between both regions ran deep and long. Now, the Saint Empress was asking them to submit to the North Thearch? When Mo Shen and Mantis de returned, they immediately gave orders for their disciples to prepare to fight a losing battle. People of the Snow Region would never surrender. Even if they had to fight to theirst warrior, they would be prepared to perish in battle. The people of the Snow Region were used to all sorts of horrible environments and circumstances; thus, everybody there was brave enough to rise to the challenge. None of them feared death. They united in the face of amon enemy, ready for the human army toe knocking. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Boss returned?¡± In one of the buildings in Heaven Hidden Sect, Qian Wanguan, Situ Yinian, Su Ruoxue, Mo Yao¡¯er, Zhan Wushuang, Jiang Yunhai, andpany sat together. Qian Wanguan¡¯s face was a mask of worry as he looked out the window. Jiang Yi had already been gone for several months, but they still had no news of him. He did not even appear when Ao Lu was killed. This showed that he was still stuck in the ck Sea. Zhan Wushuang and Huangfu Taotian exchanged a meaningful look. Both of them were experienced warriors. Huangfu Taotian had also broken through the Demigod realm in recent months. Although this slight improvement would not mean much against the Human Race Alliance Army, it wasforting for him to know that he could kill a few four- or five-star formidable martial artists. Situ Yixiao smiled bitterly and said, ¡°No matter whether he cane back or not; we have to prepare ourselves to fight a losing battle. Sin Ind is gone. If the Snow Regiones under attack as well, we will have no ce left on this earth to go to. Even if we have to die, let¡¯s fight a good fight!¡± ¡°He cane back!¡± Su Ruoxue suddenly spoke up from the corner she was sitting in. ¡°I believe he cane back. I may not remember many things, but I know... he will not let everyone down.¡± ¡°En!¡± Mo Yao¡¯er nodded confidently as well. ¡°He has never let me down. This time will be no different!¡± Chapter 1255 - Yi Chan’s Breakthrough

Chapter 1255: Yi Chan¡¯s Breakthrough

Jiang Yi did not want to let everyone down either. However, there was not enough time. Almost two months had passed. He had been training for two months, and yet there was no sign of change in his seventh star sphere. This star sphere was getting increasingly hard to train. What¡¯s more, the Xuan Thearch had already destroyed Xing Mo¡¯s spiritual imprint in the divine artifact shield a month ago. Jiang Yi tried for a full month to refine it to no avail. The Saint Emperor had not rested a single day in these two months. He kept trying to capture saint beasts, but some saint beasts were just too far away. It was too difficult to catch them. Up till now, Jiang Yi had only absorbed the essence of eight saint beasts. He had no idea when thest two would be caught. Buzz! At that moment, he was seated cross-legged inside the Mystic Divine Pce. He was in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, training his essence force and trying to refine the Thousand Thearch Shield at the same time. This Thousand Thearch Shield was easy to refine; he only had to cause essence force to revolve around it non-stop. However, it had to be refined very slowly. Now, it was only halfway done. Jiang Yi guessed that it would be another ten days at least before it would bepletely refined. The situation outside was not great as well. The Yin Thearch, the Night Empress, the Xuan Thearch, the Buddha Emperor, andpany were all finding it increasingly difficult to suppress the effects of the talisman poison. It had already been two months, and yet they only managed to recover a bit of their battle powers. It took a long time for them to force out even a bit of talisman poison. If they depended on their essence force to get the poison out of their bodies, they might not seed even if they were given a few years. The Buddha Thearch was working on the Higher Domain¡¯s mystical ability that Yi Piaopiao left behind to the Xuan Thearch, but he had not realized it either. It was not that he was not good at figuring things out, but this Higher Domain mystical ability was far too profound. Back then, the Xuan Thearch himself took more than half a year to realize the mystical ability. The Buddha Thearch had only been working on it for two months; it was only natural that he was not done. Bang, bang, bang! Once again, heavy footsteps were heard throughout Saint Emperor City. The footsteps wereing from outside the city, but with each step, the city seemed to vibrate. Only the Saint Emperor would have that much power. Many Chieftains rushed out and indeed saw the Saint Emperor City walking toward them, carrying a small saint beast. This was a beautiful beast. Its body was smooth as jade, and it looked like a goat. Yet, it had green eyes that resembled jewels. Its fur was green as well, and two wings were sprouting from its back. All four limbs were like emeralds. One look, and they could tell that this was no ordinary beast. Boom! One of the Chieftains knocked on the door of the Mystic Divine Pce, causing Jiang Yi to be startled. He teleported out of the pce and caught sight of the Saint Emperor carrying the saint beast. Curiously, he asked, ¡°What saint beast is this? It¡¯s beautiful!¡± ¡°This is a Qiong Qi Beast[1].¡± The Saint Emperor¡¯s mouth was wide-open as he panted. Both his eyes were slightly dazed. He looked thoroughly exhausted. Spitting as he responded, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t belittle this beast. It moves fast and attacks ferociously. If it kicks you with one of its feet, your bones will break for sure. Young Lord, absorb its essence. There¡¯s still one more saint beast above the sea. I think I will take at least half a month to catch it.¡± ¡°Half a month!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s head was beginning to hurt. The longer they dyed, the worse the situation outside would be. However, Jiang Yi was very sure that his body would not be able to withstand the meteorite-killing formation in its current state. What¡¯s more, he was not finished refining the Thousand Thearch Shield. The Saint Emperor was trying his best. Saint beasts were not easy to catch. If the Buddha Thearch andpany were out catching the saint beasts instead, they would likely take much longer. Without spouting any more nonsense, he absorbed the saint beast¡¯s essence immediately. Once he was done, the Saint Emperor dragged his tired body out once again. Jiang Yi had already been using his Nameless Divine Art to refine the shield for more than half a day. He was prepared to return and continue working. ¡°Eh?¡± Just as he entered the Mystic Divine Pce, he felt the wind outside shift. Three star sphere forces flew down from the Nine Heavens and into the Mystic Divine Pce. Through the restrictions around the pce, he sensed something and rejoiced. These three star sphere forces were headed for Yi Chan¡¯s body! ¡°En?¡± The Buddha Thearch and others were shocked as well. All of them emerged from the secret room. Jiang Yi teleported out and reported this piece of good news. ¡°Little Chan¡¯er is a Demigod!¡¯ ¡°Haha!¡± The Buddha Thearchughed happily as he turned to the Yin Thearch. ¡°Old Yin, I told you my Little Chan¡¯er is no worse than yourss, hehe!¡± The Buddha Emperor rejoiced and nudged Jiang Yi¡¯s arm with his shoulder as well. He sent Jiang Yi a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, Little Chan¡¯er is going toe out of seclusion. Hurry up and do what you have to. What do you say about throwing a simple wedding when we get back?¡± ¡°Well... we¡¯ll see about that. Let me check on Little Chan¡¯er first.¡± Jiang Yi sent a voice transmission back awkwardly. This Buddha Emperor seemed to be afraid that his own daughter would never get married. This was the first time Jiang Yi was meeting a father-inw like that. Jiang Yi entered the Mystic Divine Pce once again. Jiang Xiaonu and Yin Ruobing both noticed the star sphere forces as well. Both of them were out of their rooms, walking toward him. Jiang Yi patted Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s head and asked her about her well-being. After that, he brought her with him into a side hall. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Yin Ruobing walked over in small steps, grabbing Jiang Yi¡¯s arm. Happily, she said, ¡°Older Sister Chan has broken through!¡± Jiang Xiaonu looked at the genuine joy and sweetness in Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes, and her own eyes dimmed. Jiang Yi had been deep in conversation with Yin Ruobing so he did not notice. However, Yin Ruobing saw it. A thought flickered in her mind, but she said nothing. The three of them continued their conversation. An hourter, Yi Chan finally opened her eyes. ¡°Not bad, Little Chan¡¯er!¡± Jiang Yi gave her a thumbs-up. Yin Ruobing, too, smiled sweetly. ¡°Congrattions, Older Sister Chan.¡± Jiang Xiaonu was naturally mncholic so she said nothing and only nodded at Yi Chan. Yi Chan smiled and said, ¡°I was lucky to break through. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s Heaven Painting contained an extremely strong dao pattern; it was a supreme dao pattern at that.¡± They exchanged a couple of words, and then, Jiang Yi teleported all three of them out. Yin Ruobing was told to bring Jiang Xiaonu out for some fun so that she would not be too bored in the castle. He also woke the little fox up and asked her to go around Saint Emperor City with the twodies. Yin Ruobing had stayed in seclusion for some time, but she still had not much of a breakthrough. Jiang Yi thought it would be good for her to go out and fix her rtionship with the Yin Emperor. Time was tight. Jiang Yi went back into seclusion. The Thousand Thearch Shield was still not refined, and he still needed to work on transforming his seventh star sphere. He had no time to chat with the others. Ten dayster, the ck-gold shield in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands finally emanated bright light. At that moment, he felt a spiritual connection with the divine artifact. A message appeared in his mind. ¡°Great item!¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes and digested the message in his mind. Then, he became more excited. This shield was formidable. Ordinary attacks would have nothing against it. What¡¯s more, it could defend Jiang Yi against attacks within a three-hundred-meter radius¡ªspiritual attacks included. With this shield and the Mystic Divine Armor, Jiang Yi was confident that even the Battle Thearch¡¯s Overlord-Destroying Spear would not hurt him. ¡°Very good!¡± Jiang Yi yed around with the shield for a while and then kept the Thousand Thearch Shield in his body. He could retrieve it again with just one thought. He calmed himself down and focused entirely on training his essence force. While the Saint Emperor was still out, he wanted to try his best to transform his seventh star sphere. Unfortunately... Six dayster, the Saint Emperor returned, but the seventh star sphere stillcked some essence force. From the looks of it, Jiang Yi still had to train for ten more days at least. He walked out of the pce, frustrated. This time, the Saint Emperor came back with a round-looking, ck beast. It had short and thick limbs, and it looked evil. ck liquid wasing out from its mouth. Even its blood essence was ck. Jiang Yi suppressed the disgust he felt, entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, and absorbed the beast¡¯s blood essence. It took him two whole hours and refining it took more than half a day, too. Once he was done, he opened his eyes and saw red cloth hanging all around the castle. There were red candles lit around the ce as well. The Buddha Emperor and Yin Emperor were seated on the host seats. When they saw that Jiang Yi had regained consciousness, the Buddha Emperor said seriously, ¡°Jiang Yi, after some discussion, we decided to allow you to marry both Yin Ruobing and Little Chan¡¯er today. You will consummate your marriages immediately. Tomorrow, we will set off to the Void Ancient Path and return to the East Imperial Continent.¡± [1] Qiong Qi is a Chinese legendary creature. Chapter 1256 - Abnormal Innate Talents

Chapter 1256: Abnormal Innate Talents

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There are four happy asions in one¡¯s life: rain after a drought, meeting an old friend in a foreign ce, one¡¯s wedding night, and getting the top score in an imperial exam! Jiang Yi had many women by his side, but he had never married one of them, much less consummated his marriage with any of them. This time, he was being forced to consummate his marriage with his new wives by a couple of old folks. He knew that the Buddha Thearch had his own interests at heart: the stronger Jiang Yi was, the safer everyone would feel, and the higher their chances of getting out alive and emerging victorious in the battle outside. Since Yi Chan had no objections, Jiang Yi had no reason to remain stubborn. He bathed and changed into some new clothes. With everyone else as their witnesses, he married Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing, who were both dressed in red. Yin Ruobing knew that the main star of the show was Yi Chan, but she was extremely happy nevertheless to marry her beloved in front of her grandfather and father. Back then, she left home to follow Jiang Yi without turning back. In her heart, she was prepared to be kicked out by her own n. At the foot of the Mystic Divine Mountain, the Yin Thearch said that if she followed Jiang Yi, the Yin n would not recognize her as their own. Now, this was a perfect ending for her. Everything was well. The entire city was celebrating. The Night Empress acted as though her own granddaughters were getting married; she busied herself with everything. The Saint Emperor was extremely exhausted, but he still gathered all the Chieftains in the nearby cities to celebrate with Jiang Yi. Hundreds of tables were set up within the city, and thousands of vats of wine were prepared. All sorts of wild beasts were being roasted, and there seemed to be an endless supply of spirit fruits. That day was considered one of the happiest days in Saint Emperor City in recent times. Jiang Xiaonu was a bridesmaid. She looked joyful, and she did not act up even once. However, when Jiang Yi, Yi Chan, and Yin Ruobing entered the Mystic Divine Pce, she¡ªwho never drank wine in her life¡ªhugged a vat and entered her own room, drinking and crying at the same time. ... Inside the Mystic Divine Pce, Jiang Yi sent Yin Ruobing and Yi Chan into one room each. Yin Ruobing pushed Jiang Yi out of her own room and pointed to Yi Chan¡¯s instead. ¡°Go ahead. Don¡¯t let Older Sister Chan wait for too long. You baddie, you¡¯ve lucked out. Make sure you cherish Older Sister Chan.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯lle overter. You know how strong I am.¡± Jiang Yiughed cheekily as Yin Ruobing blushed, pushing him away and closing the door. Her smile faded slowly. No woman would want to share her own man with others. She was smiling on the outside, but her heart hurt. Still, this was probably just one of the pains of being a woman. Jiang Yi entered Yi Chan¡¯s room and closed the door. Yi Chan was sitting on the bed, obviously nervous. A red cloth was draped over her head, but Jiang Yi could still see her blushing intently. She was clutching her own dress with both of her hands, and as she watched Jiang Yi walk over, she retreated slightly. ¡°Little Chan¡¯er!¡± Jiang Yi did not rush toward her. Instead, he poured Yi Chan a ss of wine on the table. Then, he gently removed the cloth from her head and said guiltily, ¡°This ceremony was a bit too simple; it must be hard on you. Once we get back, I¡¯ll throw you a big wedding, alright?¡± Yi Chan rolled her eyes, beginning to tear up. Slightly indignantly, she said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know this. You¡¯re a baddie. If you dare to bully me in the future, I¡¯ll die before your eyes...¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! You¡¯re such an adorable beauty. I can¡¯t wait to pamper you; why would I bully you?¡± Jiang Yi gently took hold of Yi Chan¡¯s hand and handed her the cup of wine. He linked his own arm around hers and smiled as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s drink this cup of wine to signify that we will never part for the rest of our lives.¡± ¡°En!¡± Yi Chan finally stopped feeling so nervous. She smiled sweetly, looking so beautiful that Jiang Yi¡¯s heart stopped. The candle in the room flickered. Against the dim light, Yi Chan seemed to look that much more beautiful. After they drank the wine, she blushed once again. She fluttered her eyelids and caused Jiang Yi to swoon. He sat down slowly on the bed, but he did not tear Yi Chan¡¯s clothes apart like a boor. Instead, he kissed her gently, coaxing her to rx. At the same time, both of his hands began to roam her body gently. He wanted her to slowly get lost in her own desires. Without a doubt! Jiang Yi was an expert at this. He was extremely skilled in arousing one¡¯s passions. Soon, Yi Chan became light-headed, panting slightly. Jiang Yi slowly pulled apart Yi Chan¡¯s dress, revealing her perfect, beautiful body to the dim room and cold, night air. ¡°You¡¯re heaven¡¯s masterpiece!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s own breathing was gettingbored. Although he had seen Yi Chan¡¯s body all those years ago in the Sea of Death, Yi Chan matured over the years. She was no longer that same young girl. Instead, she had bloomed like a peony. Now, she looked elegant and full, exuding a tempting charm. It was a beautiful scene for a good time. This beautiful body was intoxicating. Jiang Yi studied Yi Chan¡¯s perfect face, gazed into her dazed eyes, and smelled the fragrance of her purple hair. For some reason, he felt intoxicated. One would only understand the strength of wine when he gets drunk and would only understand true pain when he loves deeply! As Jiang Yi touched Yi Chan¡¯s body gently, he fed the fire burning deep in her. Just as they became one, Yi Chan let out a cry and frowned, her body trembling non-stop. Jiang Yi also felt as if he had been electrocuted. It was no ordinary electricity at that. It felt like he had been struck by lightning. His groin almost felt burnt. The electricity was strong, and his entire body seemed to seize up. He almost wanted to give up the battle and surrender! ¡°Jiang Yi, hang in there. This is the true essence of my Heavenly Thunder True Body. It will be good for your body.¡± Yi Chan felt Jiang Yi¡¯s pain and encouraged him softly. Jiang Yi could only grit his teeth and keep fighting. Each time he went in, he felt a strong jolt of electricity. It caused him to feel like he was in heaven and hell at the same time. However, he knew that the strong electric current was changing his own body. What¡¯s more, the electricity was flowing into his seventh star sphere. Atst, the essence force in his seventh star sphere was transforming. The Heavenly Thunder True Body is really amazing. It¡¯s a pity that the current is so strong. Could it be that he would always feel attacked by lightning when he made love to Yi Chan from now? Jiang Yi¡¯s mind filled with thoughts like these. He shivered down to his spine. Yi Chan seemed to guess what he was thinking. She blushed and closed her eyes, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any more lightningter. Jiang Yi, hang in there...¡± Just like that, he was both pained and happy. Ice and fire kept mixing together. This bittersweet experience was one that Jiang Yi would remember for a lifetime. Five minutester, Jiang Yi found that he had be more resistant to electricity. He no longer felt pain. Instead, he was feeling better and better. It was bing more exciting. Yi Chan waspletely lost in her passions. She was enjoying this disy of love from the man she loved. Her beautiful body was lost in absolute pleasure and satisfaction, and it glistened from her perspiration. She looked especially charming this way. Any man would feel especially lucky. After a long time...! The electric current finally stopped. At that moment, Jiang Yi suddenly realized that his seventh star sphere was full and bursting with purple light. It was expanding quickly and transforming. At the same time, a star sphere force shot down from above the Nine Heavens and into the Mystic Divine Pce. Everybody, who was still drinking and celebrating outside the pce, was shocked. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Many people stared at the pce, stunned and confused. Even the Buddha Thearch and Buddha Emperor were unsure about what was happening. The Xuan Thearch, however, sighed helplessly. ¡°Young Lord is indeed Young Lord; he has such abnormal innate talents. Even while consummating his marriage, he can cause heaven and earth to shake and his own star sphere to transform...¡± Chapter 1257 - Meteorite-Killing Formation!

Chapter 1257: Meteorite-Killing Formation!

The consummation with Yi Chan had transformed Jiang Yi¡¯s seventh star sphere unexpectedly; Jiang Yi became more confident of himself. The stronger his essence force was, the more elevated all his attributes would be as well. His body would also be stronger under the nourishment of the power of the stars. However, after this round, Jiang Yi did not have any energy left to look for Yin Ruobing. That electric arc had stimted and made his whole body go numb; it took him one full hour before he recovered. Yi Chan had long fallen asleep from exhaustion. The two cuddled and slept for almost an entire day before they woke up. ¡°Ah ya ya!¡± Yi Chan woke up first and suddenly thought of something, jumping out of bed. She hurriedly washed up and got dressed. Seeing Jiang Yi lying on the bed watching her put on her clothes, she suddenly became shy and angry and said, ¡°Majesty Father, Grandfather, and the rest are waiting for us; what are you still waiting for?¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi finally recalled and felt embarrassed. A group of old folks was waiting for him to finish consummating the marriage, and here he was, sleeping. After sleeping for almost the whole day, Jiang Yi felt very energetic. He tidied up, got dressed, and headed outside. Yi Chan, however, refused to head out just yet. He could only go to see Yin Ruobing first. However, Yin Ruobing was also shy and embarrassed; Jiang Yi could only teleport outside first. The dinner banquet had long ended. The constitution of the people here was very strong; they could not seem to get drunk. Jiang Yi unexpectedly realized that many Chieftains had been gathered; there were at least sixty of them. They were all well-dressed and¡ªalong with the Saint Emperor, the Buddha Thearch and others¡ªwaiting for him inside the castle. ¡°Long Qu, why have you gathered so many people?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze looked towards the Saint Emperor and asked. Long Qu answered, ¡°Since Young Lord is heading out to handle something major, I naturally have to lend a hand. There are a hundred and eight Chieftains on this continent; I have gathered the strongest sixty. The remaining dozens would look after all the people on the continent. I have asked these sixty to follow you out! En... I will be heading out as well!¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi was shocked. While he was ted, he was also worried. He was happy; with this group of people¡¯s assistance, they would have a much greater chance of defeating the North Thearch and Xing Mo. The Saint Emperor, in particr, wasparable to a nine-star formidable martial artist while these Chieftains were equivalent to Demigods. Sixty Demigods were a very powerful asset. However, he was also worried because... if he brought them along, the weight on his shoulders would be even heavier. If all of them died in battle, he would be uneasy for the rest of his life. The Saint Emperor saw the concern in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes and said very seriously, ¡°Young Lord, don¡¯t be wishy-washy. We all volunteered. If it wasn¡¯t for you, the entire continent would still be ves to that old fiend; we want to do our part as well! Furthermore... if it wasn¡¯t for the Saint Lord, the entire continent would have long been destroyed. Now that you need our help, how could we stand by and do nothing?¡± The Buddha Thearch and others were all silent. Although they really hoped that Jiang Yi would bring the Saint Emperor and others out, this matter was out of their hands. Only Jiang Yi could decide. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nced over at everyone, nodded, and said, ¡°I will do my best to bring all of you back. As long as I am alive, I will forever protect the citizens of this continent.¡± ¡°Many thanks to the Young Lord!¡± The Saint Emperor bowed slightly as Jiang Yi, and the Buddha Thearch andpany exchanged looks. Jiang Yi shouted, ¡°Is everyone ready? Let¡¯s move out!¡± ¡°En!¡± The Buddha Thearch and others nodded. However, the Night Empress suddenly sent a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, your sister is still sleeping in the room; go take a look.¡± ¡°Xiaonu?¡± Jiang Yi then realized that Jiang Xiaonu was still outside. He hurriedly headed to her room and saw that Xiaonu was still not sober; she was hugging Xiao Fei and sleeping soundly. ¡°Thisss...¡± They were about to leave, and Jiang Yi had many things on his te. He carried Xiaonu and Xiao Fei and walked out as he waved and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. All to enter the Mystic Divine Pce. I will attempt the Void Ancient Path.¡± Everyone trooped out as Jiang Yi had instructed. The Saint Emperor had long arranged everything. As long as no one from the outside came into the Death God mystic realm, there would not be any trouble. Jiang Yi sent everyone into the Mystic Divine Pce and, under the watchful eye of everyone in the city, dashed towards the north. Pong-pong! The mountains to the north were very precarious. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s body was very strong at this moment. A slight movement from his body made him dash forward a distance; his speed was not that much slower than the Saint Emperor¡¯s. With ten saint beasts¡¯ blood essence and the Heavenly Thunder True Body¡¯s powersbined with the transformation by the powers of the stars, Jiang Yi¡¯s physical body had advanced to a terrifyingly advanced stage. Roar! Roar! From the mountain forest far away, a huge lion pounced forward. Jiang Yi did not even reduce his speed or take out his Fire Dragon Sword. He just directly punched it. Hoo-hoo! Jiang Yi was frightened by the power of his own fist. He had actually created tiny cracks in the spatial zone. The spatial zone here was so stable; besides his Divinity yer, normal attacks should not have been able to create cracks in the spatial zone. This meant¡ªJiang Yi¡¯s physical body strength could more or less match up to the Divinity yer¡¯s! Boom! That huge lion had endured one strike from Jiang Yi, and its huge head had immediately splintered as its body rebounded. It heavily crashed into a mountain nearby. Jiang Yi examined his own fist; there was no damage to it at all. He said, astonished, ¡°That¡¯s insane. My bare fist is nowparable to an eight-star formidable martial artist¡¯s strength?¡± After feeling shocked momentarily, Jiang Yi quickly rxed. The ten saint beasts were supposed to be given to the next Saint Emperor; he had drunk all their blood essence instead. Every Saint Emperor¡¯s body could rival an eight-star martial artist. Furthermore, Jiang Yi had been transformed by the Heavenly Thunder True Body¡¯s power of thunderbolts; it was normal that his powers were such now. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi sped forward with his fastest speed. Within a few dozen leaps, he had reached the mountain peak. Though many wild beasts wanted to chase after him, none could match his speed! ¡°The Void Ancient Path?¡± Jiang Yi stood on top of the cliff and stared into the bottomless pit. A white mist and clouds were circling the cliff as Jiang Yi¡¯s face was full of confidence. Possessing such a strong physical body; if Jiang Yi could not pass through the Void Ancient Path, he had nothing else to say. Swish! Jiang Yi took two looks and, without hesitation, jumped down the cliff. His body fell speedily. When hended among the white mist, his body shed; and he disappeared. ¡°This is the Void Ancient Path?¡± Jiang Yi felt the sh of white light as his body entered a pitch-ck tunnel. This tunnel was huge; it was ten-thousand-foot wide. Jiang Yi¡¯s descending speed was also very fast. There were no restraints on his body; he fell like a sharp sword. Suddenly¡ª An earth-splitting screeching noise could be heard from below. Following that, a dozen-odd ck shadows rose. They were extremely fast; Jiang Yi did not manage to get a good look and was already being attacked by them. Bang, bang, bang! The ck shadows were actually small rocks. These rocks incessantly smashed onto Jiang Yi¡¯s body; they all exploded. There were a few that were smashed by Jiang Yi¡¯s fists. When all the rocks had been destroyed, Jiang Yi massaged his back that was stinging slightly, nodded, and said, ¡°The meteorite killing formation is indeed exceptional. If one did not have strong defensive abilities and were hit by these rocks, they would be smashed to death. Mystic Divine Armor, Thousand Thearch Shield,e out!¡± Following Jiang Yi¡¯smand, the ck Mystic Divine Armor appeared on his body while the Thousand Thearch Shield also materialized. Jiang Yi controlled the shield to encircle his body and be prepared for the next wave of attack. Swish! Swish! Swish! As expected, after only about thirty seconds, dozens of ck shadows shot forth from the left and right. Their speed was so fast; Jiang Yi could not make out what they were. At high speed, these rocks¡¯ impacting force was terrifying. Jiang Yi raised both his fists as he attacked a huge rock to his right. At the same time, the Thousand Thearch Shield blocked the rock to the left. Boom, boom, boom, boom... The Thousand Thearch Shield did not disappoint Jiang Yi. It hadpletely blocked the entire huge rock to the left. The rock to the right had also been smashed into smaller pieces which thennded on his Mystic Divine Armor. Jiang Yi¡¯s Mystic Divine Armor radiated a ck light and blocked all the remaining rock pieces. Jiang Yi merely felt a slight tremor. ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi was just about to say that the meteorite killing formation wasn¡¯t that strong when he was scared witless in the next moment. There were hundreds of small rocks shooting towards him from all directions. While the Thousand Thearch Shield could block one side, Jiang Yi had to use his body and the Mystic Divine Armor to block all the other sides. Furthermore, these small meteorite rocks were bing bigger; one was even thirty-foot wide! Chapter 1258 - Path of Death!

Chapter 1258: Path of Death!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The faster something traveled, the greater its impact. Even a stone the size of a thumb would be able to pierce right through a peak-stage Heaven Monarch¡¯s divine shield and through his body if it traveled at the speed of a nine-star formidable martial artist. This was the situation inside the meteorite killing formation. The stones were not that hard; Jiang Yi knew he could use his fist to crush them without difficulty. However, they were traveling so fast; and there were so many of them. Even if he had ten fists, he would not have been able to handle it. Pong-pong-pong-pong! The Thousand Thearch Shield and his Mystic Divine Armor kept flickering. At every moment, at least one stone crashed into each of them. Despite the Mystic Divine Armor¡¯s defensive power, Jiang Yi¡¯s body still felt shaken each time a stone hit. Of course, his body was much stronger than it was before already. That little impact could not do him much harm. Boom! A huge rock that spanned about ten meters widended harshly on his shoulder and then broke into pieces. Jiang Yi kept flying forward in spite of it. Yet, the impact was huge; it felt like he was punched by a seven- or eight-star martial artist. ¡°That¡¯s terrifying indeed!¡± Jiang Yi cursed under his breath. If he had not trained his body to be this strong, that impact would definitely have seriously injured him. He kept moving downward, not knowing how long this Void Ancient Path was exactly. His divine senses were limited here. All he could do was follow the path. Swish! Swish! The third wave of meteorites was falling toward him. Of course, there were many more rocks this time, and they were much bigger at that. As they kept falling, they fell so fast that Jiang Yi could not even catch sight of them clearly. Thus, he was too slow to react. He could only depend on the Mystic Divine Armor and Thousand Thearch Shield to cushion the impact. Pong-pong-pong-pong! Each second, Jiang Yi felt a huge impact on some parts of his body. Each time a rock pushed him to one side, another one would push him right back. He felt like he was on a small boat on a raging sea; he had no control at all. There was nothing he could do but be pushed around. The Mystic Divine Armor and Thousand Thearch Shield were both formidable, but the Thousand Thearch Shield could only block off rocks from one direction. Although the Mystic Divine Armor would not break¡ªif the impact became too huge, Jiang Yi¡¯s body would be injured as well. Previously, in the Endless Deep Sea, Jiang Yi endured the Battle Thearch¡¯s nine-star dao pattern, the Overlord-Destroying Spear. The Mystic Divine Armor came out of that battle perfectly fine, but his bones were broken. His internal organs were also severely injured. From that, Jiang Yi learned that the Mystic Divine Armor was not perfect. Even if it remained intact, Jiang Yi could still be hurt. ¡°If not for those ten saint beasts¡¯ blood essence, would I still be alive now? The Mystic Thearch¡¯s meteorite killing formation is too frightening.¡± After enduring ten waves of meteorite attacks, Jiang Yi felt his entire body aching. His blood was clotting at different parts of his body. He had no idea how many times he had been hit already. At that moment, he found out that although he was wearing the Mystic Divine Armor, the meteorite killing formation was still extremely harsh on him, attacking him incessantly. If the Buddha Emperor andpany had been going through this path, they would have copsed much earlier on. Even the Yin Thearch and the Night Empress would at least be seriously injured by now. ¡°Astral winds!¡± Jiang Yi had no idea how much longer he still had to go so he did not dare to be toocent. He released his astral winds and congealed an Astral Winds Divine Shield. At the same time, he retrieved another divine shield to improve his defense. Swish-swish! It was a pity that the Astral Winds Divine Shield and his other divine shield were too weak. When the next wave of meteorites came, the Astral Winds Divine Shield broke apart after being hit by just three huge rocks. His own divine shield did worse. It broke after just fending off one. Tsk-tsk! Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hands, and he struck it down. Tens of thousands of little fire dragons emerged from the sword. He had to fight back; if he was too seriously injured, he might not be able to fend himself against what was toe. The fire dragons spread out in all directions, filling the air. Although they could not break the huge meteorites, they could at least destroy the smaller ones. In this way, Jiang Yi kept congealing his astral winds and his own divine shield and releasing little fire dragons to fight back at the same time. After fifteen minutes, he made it through twenty more waves of meteorites. What frustrated him most was he still could not see the end of the Void Ancient Path. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that although tens of people went out of the Undying Continent, not one of them returned. Even the Saint Emperor would not be able to endure such a ruthless meteorite killing formation, would he?¡± Jiang Yi realized this slowly. In his heart, he wondered what exactly the Mystic Thearch had been thinking. Did he want the people who entered this mystic realm not to be able to get out? Why else would he set up such strong restrictions? Ordinary people would definitely not be able to endure through it. ¡°Pfff...¡± Jiang Yi endured three more waves of attacks. Atst, he coughed up blood. For thesest few waves, it was not rocks that he faced... but a kind of ck, cold metal. Jiang Yi¡¯s little fire dragons had nothing against the metal. All Jiang Yi could do was grit his teeth as he got hit. His internal organs were already damaged, and his blood pressure kept rising to the point that he had to cough up blood. ¡°Three waves! If we don¡¯t reach the end of this path before three more waves hit us, I think even I will die in this Void Ancient Path.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes twinkled as his Fire Dragon Sword danced around. He was ready to activate the Divinity yer. If he did not use it now, he would not be able to endure much more. Swish, swish, swish, swish! The meteorite killing formation attacked one again. ck shadows covered the air, and what looked like billions of metal swords flew toward him. Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword struck down toward them, summoning three Fire Dragons. Immediately, he steered the Fire Dragons so that they revolved around his body constantly, blocking him from the three-front attack. Thest front was blocked by the Thousand Thearch Shield. Boom! Boom! Boom! When the countless cold metals met the three Fire Dragons, they were reduced to dust. More than half of the cold metal was destroyed. Jiang Yi let out a small sigh of relief. His Divinity yer was stronger now. It must be because his essence force had increased. Ring, ring, ring, ring... The remaining cold metal hit Jiang Yi¡¯s Astral Winds Divine Shield and divine shield, as well as his Mystic Divine Armor. Jiang Yi flew in all directions from the impact. He felt like his entire body was severely injured. Blood kept flowing out from the corner of his mouth. His internal organs and body were all wounded. ¡°Light! The exit is just in front...¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yi saw a weak beam of light. In this pitch-ck ancient tunnel, any flicker of light would grab one¡¯s attention immediately. It was like a glimmer of hope at the end of the tunnel for Jiang Yi. However, by the time Jiang Yi traveled thirty kilometers downward, the joy in his eyes turned into horror. ¡°Damn!¡± There was no exit in front of him; neither were there meteorites or old metal. Instead, there was... lightning. Hundreds of bolts of lightning that resembled dragons seemed to be traveling toward him. The pitch-ck Void Ancient Path was being broken apart. At that moment, Jiang Yi could almost smell death. ¡°Mystic Divine Pce!¡± Jiang Yi cried out. A small pce appeared in his hand, expanding at a rapid speed. He rushed into the pce at once. He could fend himself against the cold metal, but the lightning would be able to attack right through his Mystic Divine Pce and to his body. If he dared to fight it, he would surely turn into charcoal. The Mystic Divine Pce had already recovered a good percentage of its energy, especially because it had been absorbing the heaven and earth essence force in Saint Emperor City for two months. From the looks of it, Jiang Yi guessed that it would be able to endure lightning attacks once again without much problem. Boom! Hundreds of lightning bolts shot at him, immediately surrounding the Mystic Divine Pce. The Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s ck light brightened tens of thousands of times and then slowly dimmed as it got attacked more and more. However, it did not explode. Buzz! The main gate of the Mystic Divine Pce opened. Jiang Yi emerged, feeling lingering fear from earlier. Slowly, he kept the Mystic Divine Pce once again. The attack just now had almost drained the Mystic Divine Pce of all its energy once again. At that moment, Jiang Yi was sure that unless one was as strong as the Mystic Thearch, he would not be able to escape the Void Ancient Path alive. The tens of formidable martial artists from Death God Mystic Realm must have died in the Void Ancient Path. This was a path of death. Without the Mystic Divine Pce, he would die for sure! ¡°Exit!¡± Jiang Yi spotted another bright light in front. This time, it was not lightning, but the exit. Jiang Yi let his guard downpletely and rushed toward the exit. Atst, theynded on the peak of a mountain. ¡°Eh? This is the Mystic Divine Mountain?¡± Jiang Yi looked around and discovered that they had arrived at the Mystic Divine Mountain. He looked far out into the sky, at the fast-disappearing Void Ancient Path. There were so many questions in his mind. Why did the Mystic Divine Mountain create this path of death? What was the deeper meaning behind it? Chapter 1259 - Where is the North Thearch?

Chapter 1259: Where is the North Thearch?

Swish! The appearance of a pitch-ck path above the Mystic Divine Mountain attracted the attention of the Zhan n disciples who were keeping guard around the area. One of the elders brought several Heaven Monarchs with him and sprinted up the mountain. Their divine senses locked in on Jiang Yi, who had justnded. ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± The Zhan n¡¯s disciples¡¯ expressions changed. All of them stopped in mid-air, retrieving theirmand tokens, prepared to send a message back home. At that moment, Jiang Yi realized what they were doing. He released a strong, oppressive force that engulfed the entire group. A cold voice rang in their ears: ¡°Whoever moves will be killed without hesitation!¡± The elder was only a four-star martial artist. The other four or five people with him were merely advanced Heaven Monarchs. Once Jiang Yi released that force toward them, all of them felt frozen still. None of them were able to move. Jiang Yi activated his legs at once, running down toward them like an arrow being released from a bow. At the same time, he used the soft sword in his hand to activate the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Everybody¡¯s souls were stunned. He took the chance to grab all of them and send them into the Mystic Divine Pce. He rushed in after them and then caused the Mystic Divine Pce to disappear in mid-air. ¡°En?¡± In the Mystic Thearch City below the Mystic Divine Mountain, one Demigod of the Zhan n flew out. He felt the space moving around him, but by the time he used his divine senses to sweep the area, the Mystic Divine Pce had already disappeared into a crack in the sky. He scanned the area several more times, but he still found nothing out of the ordinary. ... ¡°Jiang Yi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The Buddha Thearch and the others had been waiting inside the Mystic Thearch Pavilion all this time. When they saw Jiang Yi enter with a group of people in tow¡ªpeople from the Zhan n at that, they were astonished. Jiang Yi smiled and nodded. ¡°We¡¯re alright. We¡¯re out of the Void Ancient Path, and we got teleported to the top of the Mystic Divine Mountain. There were a few Zhan n¡¯s disciples there. I brought them back so that we can find out what¡¯s going on outside.¡± ¡°The Mystic Divine Mountain?¡± All of them stared, at a loss as to what was to be done. The Death God Mystic Realm was located in the ck Sea, west of the continent. The Mystic Divine Mountain was in the middle of the continent. After making it through the Void Ancient Path, they actually ended up on Mystic Divine Mountain. Yet, knowing that they were out was a huge relief for all of them. The Buddha Emperor walked toward the elder of the Zhan n and hit his head hard. The elder immediately woke up. He wanted to attack, but on seeing the Buddha Thearch, Yin Thearch, Night Empress, and the others, his expression changed. He looked like he had seen a ghost. His entire body shook violently. ¡°You¡¯re Zhan Tiandi, right?¡± The Yin Emperor knew this person so he immediately spoke up. ¡°None of us are dead yet. We aren¡¯t ghosts. Are you not going to bow on seeing our n heads?¡± The elder of the Zhan n widened his eyes and got to his knees in fear. ¡°Zhan Tiandi pays his greetings to all his Lords. Are you... really not dead?¡± ¡°Nonsense...¡± The Yin Emperor tutted. On behalf of everyone else, he asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on outside? Tell us everything in full detail. If you hide anything from us, then be prepared to lose your worthless life!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The other fighters of the Zhan n regained consciousness at that moment and looked around at the group with blurred vision. Yet, they said nothing. Everyone here was highly revered by people. They did nothing but stare at Zhan Tiandi. Zhan Tiandi took several nces at Jiang Yi, his expression filled with hatred. ¡°My Lords, why... are you together with this traitor of humanity? This man killed my n head. Please, avenge us.¡± ¡°What?¡± The Yin Thearch, the Xuan Thearch, Jiang Yi, and everyone else were astonished. Only the Buddha Thearch and the Saint Emperor, as well as the sixty Chieftains with them, remained expressionless. The Buddha Thearch sighed softly and said, ¡°I knew that something big happened outside. Old Zhan has really been killed.¡± The Buddha Emperor¡¯s eyes widened. In a cold voice, he asked, ¡°When did the Battle Thearch die? Where did he die?¡± Zhan Tiandi red at Jiang Yi and answered, ¡°He died three or so months ago. My n Head was assassinated by Jiang Yi and Ao Lu together in the Fire Beacon Continent. The entire continent knows about this. Please, my Lords, take revenge on my n Head¡¯s behalf.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yiughed softly, but he did not bother exining anything. The Buddha Emperor, however, spoke up in a cold tone. ¡°Jiang Yi has been with us in the ck Sea for four or five months. How could he have been the one who killed the Battle Thearch in Fire Beacon Continent? Quick, tell us everything that has happened on the continent since we were gone. This concerns the lives of the people of Stersky Domain!¡± ¡°This...¡± Zhan Tiandi looked at the group suspiciously. Not believing their words, he asked, ¡°Has Jiang Yi really been with you all for four or five months?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± The Yin Thearch spat. ¡°Why would we lie to you?¡± The Buddha Thearch, the Yin Thearch, the Night Empress, and the Xuan Thearch were present; those were four great thearchs. People like that would not lie, especially the Buddha Thearch, whose reputation was well-known. Zhan Tiandi hesitated for a while, half-believing their words. He said, ¡°Three months ago, there were strange movements detected in Fire Beacon Continent. Several continents were initiating battles there. My n Head and the North Thearch gathered the formidable martial artists of the continent to go there and suppress the wars, but in the end...¡± Zhan Tiandi told the group everything that happened recently in full detail. When he talked about the Battle Thearch being killed, everybody looked distressed. Even Jiang Yi¡¯s expression became somber. He had never gotten along with the Battle Thearch, but it was obvious he was not the mastermind. One of the greatest martial artists of the human race had been murdered. This was a huge loss to humanity. Later, Zhan Tiandi talked about the North Thearch forming the Human Race Alliance Army and bing the leader. The entire group¡¯s expressions were mocking. The North Thearch had finally revealed his true colors. He indeed sought to take over the entire world and be the second Mystic Thearch. Zhan Tiandi went on to tell them about the Beast Thearch and the Sword Thearch being made the assistant leaders, who supported the North Thearch as he rose to power, and the appearance of Xing Mengwan. The Buddha Thearch andpany all looked incredulous. The Sword Thearch and the Beast Thearch were the North Thearch¡¯sckeys? This should be almost impossible. The Nine Thearch ns have always followed strict rules, and each of the Nine Thearchs had huge pride. They would not easily agree to be the North Thearch¡¯sckeys and help him to have his way. What¡¯s more, the Beast Thearch and the Sword Thearch had nothing to gain from following the North Thearch! ¡°Could they be under his control? Have they be his soul ves? That¡¯s impossible...¡± The Yin Emperor muttered to himself under his breath. Strong martial artists like them would be extremely hard to control. If they realized their souls were being controlled, they would surely rather kill themselves. No one could figure this out. Only the Sword Thearch and the Battle Thearch would know the answer. As for Xing Mengwan¡¯s appearance, none of them were surprised. The Heaven Nether Sect and the North Thearch were on the same side. These two ns were the masterminds all along. In fact, it would be surprising if Xing Mengwan did not help the North Thearch. The way things developed after that was almost unbearable for Jiang Yi. He heard that Qi Tianchen was killed, along with most of the formidable martial artists of the Qi n. At that moment, the Beast Thearch was number one on his to-kill list. Boom! Zhan Tiandi went on to talk about how the second Holy War ended. Jiang Yi heard that Ao Lu, the Shadow Emperor, and all the great demons in the Endless Deep Sea were killed in battle. His mind clouded over. It took him a long time to recover from the shock. He owed Ao Lu a favor¡ªa great favor. Ao Lu was both a teacher and a friend to Jiang Yi. He had only gone to the ck Sea and back, and yet the two of them were now separated by life and death. Rage began to build up in his heart, threatening to overflow. He gritted his teeth and turned to Zhan Tiandi, asking, ¡°Where is the North Thearch now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s at... at...¡± Zhan Tiandi felt his soul freeze up once again when he met Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze. Stuttering, he said, ¡°Thirteen days ago, the Human Race Alliance Army set off for the Snow Region. They should be battling them now!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi shouted in shock. Without any hesitation, he steered the Mystic Divine Pce toward the north as fast as he could, using Heaven Evasion along the way. If the Human Race Alliance Army set off thirteen days ago from North Thearch City, they likely would arrive at Snow Region anytime soon. By the time Jiang Yi andpany arrived, the region would probably be wiped out. Chapter 1260 - Majesty Father has been Waiting for You for a Long Time!

Chapter 1260: Majesty Father has been Waiting for You for a Long Time!

As Jiang Yi steered the Mystic Divine Pce toward the north using Heaven Evasion, the Buddha Thearch instructed Zhan Tiandi to continue telling them about everything that happened in the continent while they were gone. After he was finished, he muttered pensively. Five minutester, he said decisively, ¡°Jiang Yi, steer the Mystic Divine Pce and use Heaven Evasion to get out!¡± ¡°We will split up!¡± The Buddha Thearch scanned the Buddha Emperor, the Yin Emperor, the Xuan Emperor, and the Night Emperor, before ordering, ¡°Once you get out, start work immediately and secretly. One of you, go and look for Tang Shenji. That old man must not be that seriously injured. He must have discovered something wrong as well. Persuade him to teleport to the Snow Region. ¡°The rest of you, go to the Xuan n, Mo n, Heaven Dragon Sect, and Freedom Sect... ask the various ns and sects to use their message transmitting secret formation to contact their heads. Tell the heads everything that has happened and that even if they do not help us, they are not to help the enemy!¡± The Buddha Emperor nodded. The Yin Emperor hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Some ns might be loyal to the North Thearch and Heaven Nether Sect through and through. What if we alert them by sending this message?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± The Buddha Thearch waved his hand. ¡°These old men are not so stupid; otherwise, their ns and sects would have perished long ago. These old men are all extremely clever. Did any one of them take up the role of an assistant leader? What¡¯s more... I want to alert the enemy on purpose. If Wu Shang and Xing Mo know that we are back, they will not dare to act against the Snow Region.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes twinkled. They were back. Wu Shang and Xing Mo¡¯s first thought would be how to deal with them. They would not be so eager to annihte the Snow Region. After all, the Snow Region has never been much of a threat to them. Once they kill Jiang Yi andpany, the Snow Region would fall alongside them easily. Jiang Yi pondered for a long while and then spoke up in a low voice, ¡°Why not I go to North Thearch City to attack people there, forcing Wu Shang toe back and defend his own city?¡± The Buddha Thearch and Xuan Thearch exchanged a meaningful look and answered, ¡°That¡¯s not impossible, but Jiang Yi, you must promise not to kill civilians and vulnerable there. Many people in the continent have already died from this entire cmity. You cannot kill at will anymore. You can go to North Thearch City, and we will go to the Snow Region secretly. They will go and alert Tang Shenji and the rest. Once all is done, we can ensure that nothing will be lost.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After discussing these things in detail, Jiang Yi steered the Mystic Divine Pce to get out using Heaven Evasion. There was not much energy left in the pce, and so they would travel slowly despite using Heaven Evasion. By the time they arrived at the Snow Region, Jiang Yi guessed that all the corpses would be cold already. If they used teleportation formations instead, they would arrive at the Snow Region much earlier. From the boundary of the Snow Region, the Buddha Thearch andpany would then fly at full speed toward the ce of battle. This would be the fastest way. Everyone was split into three groups. Jiang Yi led the Saint Emperor, Jiang Xiaonu, Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and Xiao Fei. The Buddha Thearch led the four elderly and the sixty Chieftains. Both groups entered the spatial divine item and traveled to the Snow Region as quickly as they could. The Buddha Emperor andpany, on the other hand, tried to contact Tang Shenji and the others in secret. The Buddha Emperor, Buddha Thearch, and the others were all working in secret, and so they did not leave with Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan the area and discovered a small city. As fast as he could, he flew over to it. He did not change either his soul spirit aura or his physical appearance. Just as he was, he flew toward the city and quickly attracted the attention of countless martial artists around him. Many of them looked at him in shock. At once, they sent voice transmissions. By the time Jiang Yi arrived at the small city, the huge protectiveyer around it had already been erected. The formidable martial artists inside the city all gathered at the city za, ready for battle! ¡°Break!¡± The Formidable martial artists in the city were no different from ants to Jiang Yi. He headed straight toward them and used one fist to punch the protectiveyer. Immediately, the powerful and huge protectiveyer broke into pieces. Jiang Yi did not wait for all the people to attack him before he entered the city za. As he stood in the teleportation formation, he scanned everyone in front of him with intense killing intent. He scanned the guards and said, ¡°Activate this teleportation formation, or all of you shall perish!¡± ¡°Activate the teleportation formation.¡± The City Lord was no idiot. He knew that he was only a peak-stage Heaven Monarch. Jiang Yi would kill him as easily as he would kill an ant. Very decisively, he gave orders for his men to activate the teleportation formation. He wanted Jiang Yi to be teleported to the main city in this big region. As for what Jiang Yi would do upon arriving there, he could not care less. He had no ability to care anyway. Buzz! A white light shed, and Jiang Yi arrived at the main city in this huge region. Everyone in the city had already gotten news of his arrival. All the formidable martial artists who were left behind went out, gathering at the city za. Among them were one Demigod and several four- or five-star martial artists. However, still, none of them dared to take action. Jiang Yi was notorious throughout the continent, but he was also well-known for his iparable battle skills. Whoever dared to attack him would perish for sure. Jiang Yi did not do anything. Instead, he looked at the Demigod and said, ¡°Activate this teleportation formation. I want to go to North Thearch City. Tell the main cities along the way that I am only passing by. Whoever stops me will be killed without discussion!¡± ¡°Activate the teleportation formation...¡± This consecrator of the great family ns heaved a sigh of relief and immediately gave orders to send this God of Pestilence away. At the same time, he immediatelymunicated with the other main cities along the way, telling them that Jiang Yi was headed for the North Thearch City, and that none of them were to obstruct him. The Human Race Alliance Army had already been gone for more than ten days. There were not many formidable martial artists left in the East Imperial Continent who were standing guard. At such a time¡ªif Jiang Yi wanted to cause bloodshed in the entire continent, no city or n would be able to stop him. Nobody wanted to die, and none of them were idiots. Jiang Yi wanted to find trouble with the Wu n. All of them would rather see their friend die than perish themselves. They could not really care less. News that Jiang Yi had appeared in the East Imperial Continent traveled toward the North Thearch City! The news traveled as quickly as snowkes throughout the northern region of the East Imperial Continent. Countless ns¡¯ message transmitting secret formation lit up, illuminating the sky. As the news spread throughout the continent, it also headed for the North Thearch andpany, who were among the Human Race Alliance Army in the Snow Region. The North Thearch City was in chaos! Since Tang Shenji wiped his hands off of everything, the North Emperor was sent to settle all background matters. While the North Thearch fought in the north of the Snow Region, the North Thearch City was the main background matter that the North Emperor was to take care of. Thus, he did not go out with the army. The moment he got news that Jiang Yi had returned, he sent a voice transmission to the North Thearch. After that, he moved his own n members away and gathered the remaining formidable martial artists surrounding the Wu n to prepare to defend the city till death. Jiang Yi was teleporting at a rapid speed. Nobody dared to stop him along the way. In just four hours, he arrived at the Xuan n¡¯s territory, just north of the Wu n¡¯s. He wanted to teleport directly to the North Thearch City, but all the teleportation formations around the Wu n were all close. There was no way he could have even if he wanted to. Tsk! Tsk! He tore apart the space in front of him and used Heaven Evasion to travel the rest of the way. The surrounding region of the Wu n was not considered big. Given his speed using Heaven Evasion, he arrived near North Thearch City in just an hour! The protectiveyer around North Thearch City was opened. Everything inside the city was a hot mess. The North Emperor and a couple of Demigods rose up into the air from the Wu Castle. Countless martial artists from the Wu n stood below them. There was not much panic on the North Emperor¡¯s face. He stared at Jiang Yi, who was flying toward him from a distance. Suddenly, he shouted, ¡°Close the protection!¡± Swish! Swish! One of the Demigods waved his hand, causing the opened protection to start closing up. There was no defense prepared in the city. The North Emperor red at Jiang Yi, who stood just outside the city, overflowing with killing intent. In a cold voice, he shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, Majesty Father has been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Buzz! A couple of Demigods activated their essence force at once. A few castles underneath them lit up, congealing into a huge light beam that surged toward the sky. A huge image formed, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s expression to change at once. It was a picture of the scene outside the Saint Mountain in the Snow Region. There were tens of millions of soldiers outside the Saint Mountain at that moment. The North Thearch, the Sword Thearch, the Beast Thearch, Xing Mengwan, and the others were all present. What¡¯s more, there were two other familiar people with them. The North Thearch¡¯s foot was crushing Mo Shen, whose entire body was covered in blood. Xing Mengwan was also holding onto Su Ruoxue, who looked like she was drifting in and out of consciousness! ¡°Jiang Yi, we will wait for you for five days in the Snow Region. If you don¡¯te by then, the entire Heaven Hidden Sect will go up in mes. Everyone you love will perish. Also... if you dare to kill even one person in North Thearch City, you will bear the consequences.¡± The North Thearch sent a cold message over, and the image in the sky disappeared. Everything went back to the way it was before, and no one spoke a word. Chapter 1261 - Strange Things Must Have a Catch!

Chapter 1261: Strange Things Must Have a Catch!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi could make it to Snow Region in five days. Using Heaven Evasion, he could even make it in three! What Jiang Yi could not figure out was this: if Heaven Hidden Sect had not been broken into, how did Su Ruoxue end up in Xing Mengwan¡¯s hands? Logically, Su Ruoxue should have been safe inside Heaven Hidden Sect. Could she have walked out on her own? ¡°The talisman poison!¡± Jiang Yi thought of one possibility. Su Ruoxue¡¯s soul spirit was poisoned. This talisman poison was said to be used by Heaven Nether Sect to control their disciples. For all he knew, this could be the reason. Su Ruoxue was likely made to walk out of Heaven Hidden Sect herself¡ªby Xing Mo or Xing Mengwan. Apart from this, Jiang Yi could not figure out any other reason this would happen. However, no matter the reason, he could not attack North Thearch City now. Su Ruoxue and Mo Shen had been captured. He had to go to Snow Region obediently. Of course! Jiang Yi was no longer the idiot he was before. Despite his enemies having hostages in their hands, he would not do whatever they wanted him to do. He caused his soft sword to dance around and released the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. A terrifying sound echoed throughout the city, causing many people within to writhe on the ground. Jiang Yi then flew toward the North Emperor as quickly as lightning. Crack! His speed was too fast. The fact that he activated his essence force aside¡ªeven if he used his pure physical speed, the North Emperor would not be able to react in time. What¡¯s more, they were so close to each other. The North Emperor waspletely helpless against the Divine Sound Heaven Skill as well. By the time he regained consciousness, Jiang Yi was already grabbing his neck. ¡°Jiang Yi, how dare you!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, my n Head already said that if you dare to touch even one person in this city, Su Ruoxue will die without any discussion. Let go of my Family Head!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Jiang Yi. If you dare to mess around, the n Head will not let you off.¡± A few Demigods started to holler out in rage, but no one dared to attack Jiang Yi. Any man who dared to piss Jiang Yi off would without a doubt be destroyed by this crazed man. Back then, he alone wiped out the surrounding regions of the Wu n. What would he not dare to do? Jiang Yi did not bother about these Demigods. Instead, he red at the North Emperor, whose expression had turned unbelievably dark. ¡°You¡¯d better not move, or else... I will cripple your dantian. Don¡¯t even think about sneaking an attack on me. This little power of yours won¡¯t hurt me. Do you understand?¡± The North Emperor did not answer. Instead, he stared at Jiang Yi with a cold expression. ¡°Jiang Yi, even if you catch me, you will still die for sure.¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi retrieved the Mystic Divine Pce and threw the North Emperor in. Once thetter entered, he looked up to see Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and Jiang Xiaonu. He broke into a grin and tried to lunge forward to hold them hostage. However, at that moment, he realized that there was a ck figure behind him. A strong killing machine also had his gaze locked on him. Before he could move, a huge handnded hard on his shoulder, causing his bottom tond hard on the ground. He tried to stand up but found that he could not. The Saint Emperor¡¯s huge face appeared in front of his own. In a cool voice, the former said, ¡°My Young Lord has instructed me to kill you with a single blow if you dare to try anything funny. So, kid, I advise you to sit down and be good.¡± ¡°Saint Emperor...¡± The North Emperor knew who the Saint Emperor was. He knew every single thing about the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea. At that moment, he did not dare to move at all. His heart was racing. This savage with unbeatable powers had followed Jiang Yi out as well. They were in trouble. Outside, Jiang Yi kept the Mystic Divine Pce and used Heaven Evasion. The Buddha Thearch andpany had used teleportation formations the entire way to get to the Snow Region. He made such a big round. Logically, the Buddha Thearch andpany should have arrived at the Snow Region already. Thus, after using Heaven Evasion for some time, Jiang Yi activated his divine senses and scanned the surroundings for the Buddha Thearch andpany. Su Ruoxue and Mo Shen were in the North Thearch and Xing Mengwan¡¯s hands, but Jiang Yi did not lose his cool. Many people had tried to use hostages against him before. He was now no longer the same rash and illogical young man that he used to be. He would not even think of doing something as silly as surrendering just because they held hostages. Surrendering would cause both his and the hostages¡¯ deaths. The feud between him and the North Thearch could never be resolved. Between the two of them, only one of them could live. Thus, he was prepared not to care at all about the hostages that he held for now. He had to first think of a way to kill the North Thearch and Xing Mengwan. If... Su Ruoxue and Mo Shen died because of this, he would kill himself afterward to join them. This was the n for now. ¡°They¡¯re indeed half-way there!¡± After using Heaven Evasion for half a day¡ªat the wastnd between the Snow Region and East Imperial Continent, Jiang Yi discovered the Buddha Thearch, who was rushing on his way. The rest of the people were nowhere to be seen. They must be hidden inside the Buddha Thearch¡¯s spatial divine item. When the Buddha Thearch discovered Jiang Yi, he flew over to him at a crazy speed, without stopping. After Jiang Yi told him everything that had happened, the Buddha Thearch nodded and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you did the right thing this time. Don¡¯t worry... Wu Shang wants to kill you and me. If we don¡¯t die, the rest may survive. Since Wu Shang has found out that you are back, he will not rush to wipe out Heaven Hidden Sect. We just have to make it to Snow Region within five days.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. The Buddha Thearch pondered deeply and said, ¡°They¡¯ve already sent a message to contact Tang Shenji. They¡¯re bringing him by teleport toward Buddha Thearch City right as we speak. You can use Heaven Evasion. Go and fetch Tang Shenji here. Jiang Yi, this battle concerns the fate of all life in the Stersky Domain. I hope you can remain calm through it all. It is only if you do that we will not fall for any tricks the North Thearch has up his sleeves. Then, we can win the final victory. I¡¯ll rush to Snow Region to check the situation first. You can catch up to meter and look out for the signs I leave behind for you...¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After discussing these things with the Buddha Thearch for some time, Jiang Yi used Heaven Evasion and headed back for Buddha Thearch City. After half a day, he arrived. The Buddha Emperor andpany were already waiting there for him. Tang Shenji¡¯s legs were fully recovered, and his battle powers did not seem like they suffered much impact. It was clear that he had put up an act back in the Endless Deep Sea. ¡°Jiang Yi...¡± On seeing Jiang Yi, Tang Shenji¡¯s expression becameplex. The Buddha Emperor and others had told him everything that happened. By making those things with what he was seeing now, Tang Shenji managed to figure out the true story. If he did not, he would not be fit to be called the leader of the Tang n. ¡°n Head Tang, the situation is urgent. Let¡¯s not talk too much for now. Let¡¯s head to Snow Region first.¡± Jiang Yi said this expressionlessly to Tang Shenji before throwing everyone into the Mystic Divine Pce. As fast as he could, he used Heaven Evasion to get to Snow Region. With Tang Shenji around, Jiang Yi was all the more confident. This was not because Tang Shenji was extraordinarily capable, but because he had status and wielded authority. With him and the Buddha Thearch on his side, all the other ns would be encouraged to turn against the North Thearch. If the Human Race Alliance Army was conflicted, how would the North Thearch and Heaven Nether Sect alone match up to everyone else? Jiang Yi did not stop moving for days and nights. His body was extremely strong now. If he used Heaven Evasion non-stop in the past, his body would not have been able to take it. However, it was nothing to him now. He spent a total of one day and one night to reach the Snow Region. He also chased down the Buddha Thearch using all the signs he left along the way. The Buddha Thearch was already near the Ice Sea at that point and had already contacted the scouts nted by the Yi n in the Snow Region. He had an update on the situation! The situation was quite clear. The Human Race Alliance Army had already taken down the Snow Region. There was not one battle that they did not win. By the time Jiang Yi andpany arrived back at the East Imperial Continent, they already killed off tens of ns. The Mantis de Sect, Heaven Devil Sect, Dwarf Race, and White Tiger Sect all perished. Even Mo Shen was under their control. When the army arrived at the base of the Saint Mountain and before they attacked the Heaven Hidden Sect, Jiang Yi andpany reached East Imperial Continent. That was why the North Thearch gave orders for the entire army to set up camp at the base of Saint Mountain. They arranged their horses and carts and waited for Jiang Yi and the rest to arrive. It was almost as if he was prepared to fight to death. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± On hearing this, Jiang Yi immediately shook his head solemnly. ¡°Strange things must have a catch. The North Thearch knew I wasing so he should have known that all of you would being as well. Is he not afraid that the Human Race Alliance Army would turn against him and join us in fighting them? He must have something up his sleeve!¡± ¡°No matter what danger there is, we have to go to Saint Mountain.¡± A relic appeared in the Buddha Thearchs hands. It lit up and caused the Xuan Thearch, the Yin Thearch, the Night Empress, and the others to appear before Jiang Yi once again. Then, the Buddha Thearch waved his hand and said, ¡°Since he has formed up the army and gotten ready for battle, it is no good for us to sneak around anymore. Let¡¯s go... we¡¯ll go and meet Wu Shang and the old devil.¡± Chapter 1262 - I Will Play With You

Chapter 1262: I Will y With You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Saint Mountain was very crowded by then. The North Thearch had gathered more than forty million soldiers of the human race. They fought their way down, and almost ten million people died. There were about thirty million soldiers still left standing. These thirty million people were taking up the entire wastnd south of Saint Mountain. They settled in dense camps which stretched for a hundred kilometers. There seemed to be an endless group of them. All around were scouts and soldiers on patrol. People were scattered all around as well. The Buddha Emperor andpany¡¯s secret actions were very effective. The Sect Patriarchs of the concealed great sects and ten ancient ns all received their message. Each one of them felt greatly shocked by the news, although it was backed by evidence and proven to be true. Many of them slowly believed it in their hearts. All they were waiting for was for the Buddha Thearch to arrive. The masterminds were the North Thearch and Heaven Nether Sect! They could eventually believe this easily because the North Thearch stood to gain the most from all of this. If the Buddha Thearch hade just one or two monthster or if they never returned at all, the entire Stersky Domain would have had their surnames changed to Wu. For any n, one had to wait until the end to see who would stand to benefit the most. There was no doubt that everything had yed out to benefit Wu Shang. His motive was very clear. He wanted to take over the entire world and be the second Mystic Thearch. Of course... The most important thing was the North Thearch had revealed his ugly side while swallowing so many things this time. He alone became the leader while everyone supporting him became his assistant leaders. This caused many people to be suspicious of him. This was made worse during the battles in Snow Region. Each time the army went up against great ns and sects in the region, the North Thearch would send the concealed great sects and ancient sects to fight. It was obvious that he wanted to wear them down. Anyone would be suspicious of the North Thearch¡¯s motives by this point. However, the North Thearch, Xing Mengwan, the Sword Thearch, and the Beast Thearch¡¯s actions these one or two days were especially confusing. They were extremely quiet and still. They sat in their Heaven Fate Ship all day drinking tea and chatting. It seemed like they had everything under control. There was no hint of panic or worry. One would think they did not even know the Buddha Thearch andpany were on their way. ¡°Report...¡± From afar came a loud, low voice. The scout seemed to be shouting loudly on purpose. On hearing his voice, countless people and n Heads of the great family ns jumped. He flew back at top speed and boarded the Heaven Fate Ship which contained the North Thearch. Hended on the deck, got down on one knee, and shouted, ¡°Reporting to leader: Jiang Yi, the Buddha Thearch, the Xuan Thearch, the Night Empress, the Yin Thearch, and Tang Shenji are leading a group of people this way. They¡¯re about half a day away.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Everybody was in shock. The heads of the concealed great sects and the ancient ns were all the more so. This scout was obviously sent by the North Thearch to give this report on purpose; otherwise, he would not be speaking so loudly. What was the North Thearch trying to tell them? They thought that the Buddha Thearch andpany were already dead, but now, they have appeared all of a sudden, and with Jiang Yi at that. Hearing this was enough to cause the soldiers¡¯ hearts to waiver. If the North Thearch had not gone crazy, why would he give the scout such orders? Was he not afraid that his own army would turn against him? Was he confident of taking on all the formidable martial artists present, as well as Jiang Yi, the Buddha Thearch, and the others alone? ¡°Search again!¡± The North Thearch sat on the deck of the Heaven Fate Ship. He was not alone. Xing Mengwan, Wu Ni, the Sword Thearch, and the Beast Thearch were with him as well. They all sat around a tea table, looking extremely rxed. They looked like how they would if they were sitting in the back garden of the Wu Castle. After a short time of bustling, countless people turned to look at the North Thearch¡¯s rxed expression and then quieted down again. Twenty million pairs of eyes locked on the Heaven Fate Ship that was floating in mid-air, as well as the few people sitting on its deck. Inside, their hearts raced. The scene was extremely sinister. ¡°Old Mo, my eyelid keeps twitching. Why do I feel like something¡¯s wrong?¡± The n Head of the Xuan n turned to the n Head of the Mo n and sent a voice transmission to him. Thetter¡¯s eyelid began twitching as well. He looked up to nce at the North Thearch and the others, then shook his head, and replied, ¡°I feel like something is not right, too; but I can¡¯t tell where the problem is. I just feel like something big is going to happen today. If things go badly, we might all perish...¡± The Buddha Thearch and others would arrive soon. The Saint Empress in the north might gather her army and attack at any time. The Human Race Alliance Army could also turn against the North Thearch soon. How could the North Thearch and others sit around and enjoy their tea at a time like this? This strange scene was causing the hair on the back of many necks to stand. Not only were the n Heads of the Xuan n and Mo n bothered, but other n Heads of great ns felt bothered as well. Yet, none of them dared to act. Whoever dared to make any strange moves now would be executed immediately without a doubt. A Demigod next to the North Thearch was even carrying his divine battle saber in his hands. Time ticked by just like that... The weather that day was particrly good. There was no wind in the air. In fact, the air was clear. The warm sun rays touched people¡¯s backs, making them feelfortably warm in the Snow Region. Yet, they trembled as chills ran down their spines. ¡°Reporting: Jiang Yi andpany are five hundred thousand kilometers away!¡± ¡°Reporting: Jiang Yi andpany are three hundred thousand kilometers away!¡± ¡°Reporting: Jiang Yi andpany are a hundred thousand kilometers away!¡± The scout kept reporting back to the North Thearch from time to time. Each time, he used his essence force to amplify his voice so that the entire army could hear him. The air seemed to be getting heavier. Nobody dared to even breathe too loudly. Their gazes locked in on the south region as they awaited for Jiang Yi and the others to arrive. After almost an hour passed, a huge Heaven Fate Ship broke through the sky and approached them. Once they reached about fifty kilometers from the army, it began to slow down. Many Demigods used their divine senses to sweep the ship and were immediately able to confirm many things. Their hearts stilled. The Heaven Fate Ship belonged to the Tang n. There were not many people on it, but every single person on that ship was a huge figure who was known throughout the continent. The four great n Heads, Tang Shenji, Jiang Yi, Jiang Xiaonu, and the North Emperor who was being pressed down by a giant who stood about three meters tall. The Buddha Thearch andpany had clear eyes. It was obvious they were not being controlled by anyone. Tang Shenji was once the assistant leader of the Human Race Alliance Army, and he was the n Head of the richest n in the world. The Xuan Thearch, the Yin Thearch, the Night Empress, the Buddha Emperor, the Yin Emperor, the Night Emperor, and the Xuan Emperor were all highly reputable in the continent. Appearing together with Jiang Yi, at that moment, proved the truth. Wu Shang still did not move. As the Heaven Fate Ship got closer, even Xing Mengwan and Wu Ni did not move. Only the Sword Thearch and the Beast Thearch looked up briefly and looked toward the south. Mo Shen and Su Ruoxue were on their Heaven Fate Ship, too. Mo Shen was obviously gravely injured. Su Ruoxue was still unconscious. Each of them was being held down by a Demigod. The North Thearch¡¯s huge divine battle saber was glowing, emanating a cold aura. The scene was really strange! Swish! The Heaven Fate Ship belonging to Jiang Yi andpany stopped five kilometers in front of the Human Race Alliance Army. The Buddha Thearch and others turned to look at the other Heaven Fate Ships far away from them. They looked solemn. The situation today was so strange that even they were feeling a little nervous inside. However, since they came here, they were prepared to fight till their death. Buzz! At that moment, a teleportation formation lit up on Saint Mountain. Tens of thousands of figures kept appearing within the teleportation formation. The Saint Empress herself brought with her all the formidable martial artists of the Heaven Hidden Sect, as well as the surviving formidable martial artists of the Snow Region. Zhan Wushuang, Huangfu Taotian, and the others were among the army. All of them stood still, not moving. Their eyes lit up when they caught sight of Jiang Yi. It was obvious that their allegiance was to him. They were waiting for Jiang Yi¡¯s orders. The Buddha Thearch and Jiang Yi exchanged a meaningful look. Then, Jiang Yi stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Wu Shang, how do you want to y today? Make the rules clear!¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The North Thearch Wu Shang did not respond to him but kept his head low. Wu Ni, who was beside him, suddenly smiled. He looked up at Jiang Yi and shook his head. He smiled slightly as he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, Wu Shang is not the one ying with you today; I will y with you. I promise... you will have a lot of fun today!¡± ¡°Old Mo!¡± The Buddha Thearch and the Xuan Thearch¡¯s eyes widened. Xing Mo had sessfully inhabited another person¡¯s body, and that person was Wu Ni. Chapter 1263 - Showdown

Chapter 1263: Showdown

The fact that Wu Ni could be seated with the North Thearch, Xing Mengwan, the Beast Thearch, and the Sword Thearch was already out of the blue. What¡¯s more, he could sit so still at that. Many people had already felt that something was amiss; since the entire situation felt strange earlier, nobody thought too much into it. At that moment, everyone finally realized the problem. This did not sound at all like Wu Ni. The North Thearch, Xing Mengwan, the Sword Thearch, and the Beast Thearch had not even spoken yet, but Wu Ni was the first to speak? The others had no doubt about this: there was something very wrong with Wu Ni. Jiang Yi, however, was not surprised. Wu Ni¡¯s physical skills were not bad, and he was young, too. If Xing Mo wanted to look for a body to inhabit, Wu Ni was not a bad choice. He looked around and then focused on Wu Ni. ¡°Xing Mo, I respect you as a person. Let the hostages go. I will let the North Emperor go as well. If you want to kill or fight, we can do that in the open. How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Surprisingly, Xing Mo¡ªwho took over Wu NI¡¯s body¡ªwaved his hand decisively. The two Demigods immediately threw Mo Shen and Su Ruoxue toward the Saint Mountain. The Saint Empress raised her hand, and the Fifth Eldress immediately flew over and brought the two of them back. She also brought Su Ruoxue back to Heaven Hidden Sect to recuperate at once. ¡°Jiang Yi, Su Ruoxue has been gravely poisoned. If you don¡¯t kill Xing Mengwan, her life will be in Xing Mengwan¡¯s hands!¡± The Saint Empress sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi, who then turned to re at Xing Mengwan. At that moment, he suddenly realized something. It looked like Ji Tingyu had been following Xing Mengwan¡¯s instructions from very early on. Xing Mengwan knew very well about all of Ji Tingyu¡¯s ns. Su Ruoxue had been poisoned by Ji Tingyu after all. ¡°Long Qu, let him go!¡± Since the enemies let the hostage go, Jiang Yi found no more reason to put the North Emperor in a spot. Long Qu lifted the North Emperor up and threw him over. The North Emperor¡¯s dantian had not been crippled. As fast as he could, he flew toward the north. It was not until he reached the other Heaven Fate Ship that he dared to turn around, fear still lingering in his heart. Xing Mo was on his feet. He walked to the boundaries of the deck, lifted his chin up, and then scanned the tens of millions of soldiers underneath him. Atst, he looked at Jiang Yi. He said calmly, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you know? If you had not appeared, things would not be the way they are today. Fewer people would have perished as a result of the cmity in the Stersky Domain! The mastermind behind this entire cmity may have been me, but the real guilty one is... still you!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Everybody present sank into shock. Was Xing Mo really admitting in public that he was the mastermind behind everything? The heads of the concealed great sects and the ancient ns felt a chill run down their spine. If Xing Mo and the North Thearch had not gone crazy, then there only remained one exnation for their actions: they had no fear at all. They were confident that they alone could defeat every other formidable martial artist of the human race. Today, they were in control of the entire situation. They had nothing at all to worry about! The Human Race Alliance Army was evidently disturbed. Many ns standing near the North Thearch¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship moved further away, but as Xing Mo scanned the group coolly, nobody dared to move anymore. Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit was too strong. Just one scan with his eyes could cause them to feel fear in their sous. They could almost feel the aura of death. No one dared to make a single move. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression darkened as he turned to shoot a meaningful look at the Buddha Thearch andpany. He wanted them to secretly find out what Xing Mo¡¯s n was. He himself responded in a low voice, ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t know about that. Please exin yourself!¡± Jiang Yi was prepared to dy the battle. Something seemed to be amiss about the situation. If he was not clear about what Xing Mo and the North Thearch were up to, the battle might be too hard for them to fight. The Buddha Thearch andpany used their divine senses to sweep the area. They were hoping to find any ambushes or ns undercover. At the same time, the Buddha Thearch exchanged information with the heads of the Xuan n and the Mo n via voice transmission. They also began to discuss how they would work together to fight the battleter on. Xing Mo did not seem to realize what everyone was up to. He sighed softly and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you might be my enemy, but I must admit that you really are a great prodigy of this world. Your experience has been very simr to the Mystic Thearch. You both came from small continents, and you both caused the entire Stersky Domain to be overturned. What¡¯s different between the two of you is this: the Mystic Thearch appeared when the world was in chaos, thereby making him a legendary hero; you, on the other hand, have a wrong timing. ¡°You¡¯ve made a mess out of Stersky Domain, and you still have unlimited potential. If we allow you to carry on, the entire situation will grow out of hand. That¡¯s why we have decided that you have to die. That¡¯s the only way to improve the circumstances in Stersky Domain! We have to reshuffle the cards and start the game from the beginning again.¡± Xing Mo¡¯s words were very honest. They also sounded quite deep and profound, but the hidden meaning in them caused everyone to feel the initial shock all over again. From Xing Mo¡¯s tone, it sounded like he was the iparable king of the Stersky Domain. He was talking about reshuffling cards and starting the game from the beginning again. He was even prioritizing the circumstances in Stersky Domain. Could it be that everything in Stersky Domain was under his control? Jiang Yi felt slightly confused. He hesitated for a while and decided to be straightforward. ¡°Xing Mo, are you thinking too highly of yourself? If you want to kill me, then just go for it. Why have you sent so many innocent people of Stersky Domain to their deaths? What wrong did those civilians do? Are you not afraid of incurring heaven¡¯s wrath?¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s wrath? Hahahaha!¡± Xing Moughed aloud, his aura surging. Extremely aggressively, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s heaven? I¡¯ll tell you... I am heaven. Even if there is heaven¡¯s wrath, it will be me executing it on you! Am I thinking too much of myself? Actually, I¡¯m not at all. As for those civilians... if I put it unkindly, the entire Stersky Domain is filled with beasts that I rear. I can kill whoever I want to. I can even... cause the entire Stersky Domain to go up in mes if I want to and recreate civilization!¡± Lunatic! The thought surfaced in everyone¡¯s minds. Xing Mo was crazy. Him aside, even the Mystic Thearch would not even dare say something as ridiculous as this, would he? However, Xing Mo¡¯s words hadpletely angered everyone present. At that moment, not one person thought that Xing Mo and the North Thearch were the righteous ones in this battle. All of them stood on Jiang Yi and the Buddha Thearch¡¯s side. Although many people did not fully understand the situation, it was clear at this point that Xing Mo and the others were the real masterminds and antagonists. He had admitted it himself. The North Thearch andpany did not object to this either. Jiang Yi andpany fell silent. Everybody¡¯s hearts weighed heavy in their chests. Xing Mo could not be crazy. He was speaking so highly of himself, but how well could he support his ims? Everyone released their divine senses and swept the area, but they found nothing else out of the ordinary. The Yin Thearch saw that the Sword Thearch and the Beast Thearch were still standing silently behind Xing Mo. As if expecting better from them, he shouted, ¡°Old Jian, Old Tu, are you both not going to wake up? Are you still going to follow this old devil and Wu Shang, the traitor?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The Sword Thearch and the Beast Thearch exchanged a meaningful look, and the former smiled bitterly. He sighed and said, ¡°Everyone, listen to me. No one in Stersky Domain will be a match for the Sect Patriarch. Anyone who goes against him will die for sure. There is no doubt about it. If you don¡¯t want to die, then... follow his wishes.¡± The Beast Thearch agreed seriously. ¡°The Sect Patriarch is the highest being in Stersky Domain. If you go ording to his wishes, things will work well for you. If you go against him, you will perish. Everyone, just surrender!¡± ¡°...¡± The scene was absolutely silent. The Sword Thearch and the Beast Thearch¡¯s soul spirits were obviously not being controlled. It showed that both of them were pledging their allegiance to Xing Mo wholeheartedly. He could cause two of these thearchs to be so loyal to him, at the expense of even the respect of the rest of the world and at the risk of losing the ns that they spent hundreds of thousands of years establishing. How strong was this Xing Mo exactly? ¡°Everyone!¡± Wu Shang, who had remained silent up until then, finally spoke up. ¡°You all only have two choices: either submit to the Sect Patriarch or stay in the Snow Region forever!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right!¡± Xing Moughed maniacally all of a sudden, his ck hair dancing around in the wind. Gloriously, he scanned the surroundings and ultimatelynded his gaze on the Buddha Thearch andpany. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes to decide. Anyone who wants to submit to me cane under me and bow down. Those who don¡¯t do so within five minutes will be killed without hesitation!¡± Chapter 1264 - Xing Mo’s Reliability

Chapter 1264: Xing Mo¡¯s Reliability

An ultimatum! If this ultimatum had not been set by the North Thearch, the Sword Thearch, the Beast Thearch, and Xing Mo, many people would probably have scoffed. ording to their calctions, Jiang Yi and the Buddha Thearch had enough battle skills topletely suppress the other side; and yet what Xing Mo was saying was not, in the least, a bit funny! Jiang Yi¡¯s battle power wasparable to a nine-star formidable martial artist. The Buddha Thearch was also a nine-star martial artist as was the Saint Emperor and the Saint Empress! Tang Shenji and the others were obviously standing on their side, along with the heads of the Xuan n, the Mo n, the Freedom Sect... Jiang Xiaonu. The North Thearch had one divine weapon with him. Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit was also terrifying. However, apart from the two of them, only Xing Mengwan could rely on her battle formations to fight nine-star martial artists. If the entire group attacked together, many people thought that Xing Mo and the North Thearch would not be their match. What was wrong? Jiang Yi had no idea; neither did the Buddha Thearch, the Saint Empress, or any of the elderly folks. The entire group dared not move, but no one surrendered as well; neither did anyone fly toward the Buddha Thearch andpany. Swish! Swish! Swish! After about thirty seconds, someone finally moved. A few great family ns that had been relying on the Wu n, the Jiang n, and the Tu n all this time finally flew toward their Heaven Fate Ship and got down on one knee, showing their greatest respect. In reality, they were extremely clear that by going down on one knee, they could be embarking on a path of no return. However, they also knew that even if they chose not to follow the North Thearch andpany any longer¡ªwhen Jiang Yi finally emerged victorious and counted their losses, they would have nowhere to run either. All they could do was be as stubborn as mules and stick with the North Thearch. Swish! Swish! A few other great family ns and smaller family ns flew over to the North Thearch¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship as well, but most of them decided to stay where they were and not move. A few family ns flew toward Jiang Yi¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship as well. Xing Mo did not bother to stop them this time. He wanted to wait for everyone to make their decision before he acted. Five minutes passed very quickly. The line was drawn very clearly. Close to a million people were kneeling beneath the North Thearch¡¯s Heaven Fate Ship. Apart from the warriors of their own ns, there remained tens of ns who chose to surrender to them. The remaining soldiers either did not move or choose to stand alongside Jiang Yi, the Buddha Thearch, and the others. Of course... most of them stood in the middle, choosing neither team. Before the situation became clear, many ns did not want to make a move; for fear that they would make a mistake and perish. ¡°Alright, your time is up!¡± Xing Mo shouted, his voice ringing like thunder. Everyone fell dead silent. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression hardened, bing very somber. He was waiting for Xing Mo to make his move. Xing Mo did not. Xing Mengwan raised her jade-like hand and waved it gently, carrying up the people below their Heaven Fate Ship and arranging them around the ship. The North Thearch, the Beast Thearch, and the Sword Thearch all turned to look at Jiang Yi, their smiles mocking. ¡°Jiang Yi, I admire your talent. I¡¯m asking you onest time: will you choose to submit to me or die?¡± Xing Mo looked to Jiang Yi, giving him onest chance. However, the Fire Dragon Sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, and the Mystic Divine Armor appeared around his body. Using his actions, he showed Xing Mo his choice. Atst, thetter sighed in frustration and waved his hand. In a low voice, he gave the orders. ¡°Wan¡¯er, send them on their way!¡± ¡°Lay the formation!¡± Xing Mengwan¡¯s body shot upward. Behind her, forty-nine elders dressed in ck robes followed closely. All fifty of them took their positions in mid-air, forming a strange formation. They did not form a hexagram or a circle. Instead, from the bottom, it looked like... a sickle? Buzz! Everyone¡¯s bodies lit up. This time, however, the light was not white... but ck! ck gas emanated from their bodies, entering Xing Mengwan¡¯s instead. Jiang Yi andpany widened their eyes. They felt deeply ufortable as if something huge was about to happen. ¡°ck gas? This is not ck essence force; it¡¯s corpse aura! What kind of array is this? What do they want?¡± Jiang Yi muttered to himself, still not moving. Neither Xing Mo nor the North Thearch moved. They were sure that nobody would be able to interrupt this formation. They chose instead to wait for Xing Mengwan and the rest to finish forming the formation. It was scarier not to know the enemy¡¯s power than to see their true colors being revealed. Tsk! Tsk! Xing Mengwan¡¯s white dress danced around in the wind, making her look like a fairy. However, at that moment, the ck gas that surrounded her made her feel like a Death God from hell. She looked infinitely powerful and extraordinarily terrifying. She started to conjure a weird seal in her hand. At once, the ck gas congealed to form a huge sickle. ¡°Break!¡± This sickle measured three kilometers in length. It looked just like a Death God¡¯s sickle. Xing Mengwan controlled the sickle and caused it to strike downward hard. That¡¯s right... she struck downward, not at Jiang Yi andpany. She used the sickle to strike the empty ground below her! Boom! Heaven and earth kept shaking as the impact from the huge sickle caused a huge crack to appear in the ground. Everything within a five-hundred-kilometer radius shook. Even the Saint Mountain was vibrating non-stop. The crack spread quickly into the distance. It was as if this one blow from Xing Mengwan was causing the entire Snow Region to be split into two. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Many people felt confused. Why did Xing Mengwan strike the ground? Why didn¡¯t she attack Jiang Yi andpany or even the alliance team underneath? Was she breaking the ground to scare them off? This power alone did not scare the formidable martial artists present. Many seven- or eight-star martial artists could achieve simr things. The next moment...! The mystery was solved. They could feel movement from beneath the ground. As the movement got more and more vigorous, all the ground within a five-thousand-kilometer radius shook. It felt like they were in the middle of a great earthquake. The shaking got worse and worse until some people could no longer hold their bnce. The mountains on either side of the crack kept swaying as rocks fell down from them. There was a series of incessant crashing as dust filled the air. Tsk-Tsk! Gusts of ck Qi emerged from the crack, condensing in the air. All the hairs on the back of their necks stood. They were witnessing a scene they would never forget for the rest of their lives. Howl-howl! Tsk-tsk! Swish-swish! ck, giant vines began to shoot out from the crack, transporting zombies and zombie beasts out from underground. The earth nearby kept cracking apart, ck vines kept appearing, carrying countless zombies and zombie beasts above the earth. In several minutes, at least a million zombies and zombie beasts were above ground! All of them were covered in ck blood and had red eyes. They bared their teeth and waved their ws around. The zombie soldiers were dressed in battle armor, carrying weapons, and engulfed in ck aura. Their bodies resembled hills, and the authority they carried was akin to that of demon sovereigns and demon thearchs¡¯ corpses. At that moment, it was almost as if the gates of hell had been opened. All the creatures in the Netherworld Realm were let out into the earth, crawling out of hell and threatening to tear all mortals into pieces. They were threatening to destroy the mortal world. ¡°Devil Star Vines! The creatures under the earth!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body trembled as he stared at the ck vines. His face was drained of all color. He felt like he finally understood why Xing Mo was as confident as he was. Jiang Yi finally understood the hidden meaning in Xing Mo¡¯s words. Xing Mo said that the Stersky Domain was filled with beasts that he reared. He could kill whoever he wanted to and even... cause the entire Stersky Domain to go up in mes if he wanted to and recreate civilization! These were not crazy words! Other people might not have understood, but Jiang Yi knew full well that underneath the countless of continents was a terrifying Underground World. That world contained countless Devil Star Vines, which were meant to bring the corpses into the Blood Sea. After that, those corpses were turned into zombies, zombie soldiers, and zombie beasts. Jiang Yi had no idea how long the Underground World had existed for, but he once went in to explore and found that there were no boundaries to that realm. It seemed like there was an endless supply of zombie soldiers and zombie beasts! As for Xing Mo or the controller of the entire Netherworld Realm and the Underground World, he could control any of these zombie soldiers and bring them into Stersky Domain to destroy saint spirits and the entire Stersky Domain as a whole. Chapter 1265 - Heaven Nether Divine Formation

Chapter 1265: Heaven Nether Divine Formation

The Stersky Domain had been around for so long; the number of living things present and past was uncountable. These seven hundred thousand years, the human race had been fighting incessantly; how many humans and demons had perished? Not even factoring in the smaller continents, how many humans died every moment on the East Imperial Continent itself? If... all the dead humans and demons¡¯ corpses were all brought to the Underground World and transformed into zombie soldiers and zombie beasts by the blood sea, how many zombie soldiers and zombie beasts were there in the entire Underground World? It was unimaginable! The crux was that these zombie soldiers and zombie beasts were undead; they would not die, and their numbers would only continue to increase. Their present number would be ten, a hundred... ten thousand times more than the current number of living things on the Stersky Domain now. Bang! Bang! Bang! Tsk-tsk! Chi-chi! Ka-ka-ka! The ground continued to erupt as the zombie soldiers and zombie beasts kept on surging forward. Within seconds, they already numbered in the tens of millions. Jiang Yi andpany also found many strong zombie soldiers and zombie beasts. What Jiang Yi was most worried about had happened: not only could the Underground World breed these things, but these undead creatures could also evolve and be stronger. Although it was not clear how they evolved, it was highly likely that zombie kings and zombie sovereigns were present. Kill¡ª Jiang Yi, the Buddha Thearch, and others exchanged nces. They could not afford to wait any longer! If not¡ªwhen even stronger zombies appeared, that would be the end of them all. It was impossible to kill all the undead. They could only try and kill Xing Mo, the North Thearch, and everyone from the Heaven Nether Sect. They could only live if they killed everyone controlling the undead; that was the only way the Stersky Domain could survive. Jiang Yi, the Buddha Thearch, the Xuan Thearch, the Night Empress, the Saint Emperor, Jiang Xiaonu, the Saint Empress, Tang Shenji, and all the other formidable martial artists chose to fly towards Xing Mo and the North Thearch. Everyone else dashed towards the zombie soldiers and zombie beasts below. The alliance army was in disarray as it started fighting bitterly with the undead army. ¡°Haha! You want to capture the bandit leader to triumph over the bandits?¡± Xing Mo stood on his Heaven Fate Ship, hands behind his back. His young and handsome appearance, his mannerisms beyond his age, and his superior airs all gave him a very special presence. He did not attack but gestured towards Xing Mengwan. ¡°Lay the formation!¡± Xing Mengwan¡¯s voice rang out. The forty-nine-people formation changed and started to rotate towards Xing Mengwan like a huge disc. All the undead below also roared at this moment. Their ckish aura pierced through the skies and entered Xing Mengwan¡¯s body. Buzz! A thirty-kilometer wide huge ck shield formed and enveloped Xing Mengwan and the Heaven Fate Ship. That ck shield isted the Heaven Fate Ship from the rest of the world; Xing Mo was sitting inside calmly drinking his tea as he raised his cup and watched Jiang Yi and the others rush forward. ¡°Break!¡± Ten huge Buddha beads shot forth from the Buddha Thearch¡¯s hand. Every one of them emanated golden glows as they carried a destructive aura and might and smashed towards that ck shield. However, every one of the Buddha beads had little effect on the shield; it only rippled slightly. The Xuan Thearch¡¯s attack followed suit as a cold glow shed. However, it also disappeared on that ck shield. Boom! The Saint Emperor¡¯s fist also hammered on the shield, causing turbulence in the spatial zone and an ear-piercing sound. However, it also did not have much effect. The Night Empress, Yin Thearch, Buddha Emperor, Tang Shenji, and others¡¯ attacks were even more negligible; they did not have any impact on the shield at all. Tsk-Tsk! Jiang Yi¡¯s Divinity yer attack came as three huge fire dragons pierced through the sky, their bodies filled with magma as they glowed in the sky. Wherever the three dragons flew, the spatial zone was affected; and crevices appeared despite the extremely stable spatial zone in the Snow Region. This testified to the power of the Divinity yer attack. Boom! Boom! Boom! However, Jiang Yi¡¯s attack also did not cause much damage; it was more or less the same as the Buddha Thearch¡¯s. The Saint Empress had also started to attack from the other side. The winds and clouds stirred above the nine heavens as a nine-colored huge hand formed and mmed downwards. However, it only nudged the ck shield slightly, not even creating a single crack. The shield was imprable. ¡°This is definitely not an array formation restriction of the Stersky Domain!¡± The Xuan Thearch¡¯s eyes shed as his brows narrowed, and he shouted. Thebined attacks of so many formidable martial artists could not prate this shield? Its defensive abilities were definitely superior to that of the Mystic Divine Pce. Furthermore, the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s strong defenses were due to the umted amount of energy it had gathered over so many years. Hence, the Xuan Thearch determined that this array formation was definitely not a creation of the Stersky Domain. Xing Mengwan was still dancing within the shield and absorbing the ck aura that continued to rise from beneath. That meant that as long as the undead zombie soldiers and zombie beasts were not killed, she could continue to replenish her energy from them; and the shield would never be broken! Could the zombie soldiers and zombie beasts be wiped out? ¡°Ha!¡± Jiang Yi refused to give in and released his Divinity yer once again with the Buddha Thearch and Saint Empress joining forces with him. The three released a most powerful attack at the same time. However, the ck shield stirred a little but revealed no fractures; there was no sign of it being at risk of breaking apart. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xing Mo¡¯s mockingugh traveled forth as he said, ¡°Continue your attacks if you wish. If you can break through the Heaven Nether Divine Formation, we will no longer resist and submit to you all. Don¡¯t rush, the show has just begun; there are more thingsing up.¡± Arrogant, preposterous! All the formidable martial artists present felt like they were being humiliated. Hearing Xing Mo¡¯s tone, it seemed as if he was toying with them. It was just like a cat ying with a group of mice; the difference in strength was huge. Wu-wu! Howl-howl! Chi-chi~ Zombie soldiers and zombie beasts continued to pour forth every moment; they wereing from everywhere and seemingly about to bury the alliance army. A chilly gust of wind blew, and the ck fog continued to thicken; the ins below the Saint Mountain seemed to have be hell itself. The alliance army¡¯s power was considerable. Everyone was at least a Heaven Monarch. This time, most formidable martial artists of the human race had been gathered. They now formed into small groups as they battled the crazed zombie soldiers and zombie beasts. Many zombie soldiers and zombie beasts were actually not that strong; they were attacked and turned into rotten flesh. However, there were too many of them; more appeared every second. They definitely numbered a hundred million now; the number continued to increase as well. The alliance army was already starting to suffer losses. Many zombies were extremely powerful, especially their corpse aura! The corpse aura emanating from these zombie soldiers and zombie beasts had a corrosive effect that could break through one¡¯s divine shield. If one¡¯s divine shield was broken apart, he would be a corpse and pulled downwards by the Devil Star Vines. Boom, boom, boom, boom... The Buddha Thearch, Jiang Yi, andpany continued to attack the ck shield incessantly. Their only shot was to break that shield and kill Xing Mo andpany. If not, the tens of millions of humans would be killed, and they themselves would be surrounded and destroyed. But... This group of absolute formidable martial artists attacked for fifteen minutes, but the shield was like a heaven formation created by deities and refused to break. No matter what they did, nothing seemed to work. More than a million formidable martial artists had already been killed beneath them; this number was still increasing. Hoo-hoo! It suddenly started to snow as the sky darkened. A cold wind blew as the weather seemed to signify the end of the world. Chapter 1266 - The Most Powerful Attack

Chapter 1266: The Most Powerful Attack

The scene below the Saint Mountain was shocking. A five-hundred-kilometer-long huge fissure had appeared on the ins south of Saint Mountain. There were also huge pits on the ground. From the fissure and the pits, hordes of undead were pouring forth. On the vast ins, more than twenty million martial artists were present, all with their divine shields shining and weapons dancing as they battled the undead to the death. At every moment, the undead was being destroyed and turned into minced flesh; the ins had long been dyed ck. Of course, humans were being ughtered as well. Their bodies were then filled with a ck aura as they were silently dragged downwards by the Devil Star Vines. In the skies above, a group of formidable martial artists with frightening auras were releasing their terrifying attacks on a shield. That shield was formed from a ck aura, but the inside was visible to all. This group of martial artists was dead serious as their eyes revealed their sense of urgency as they didn¡¯t stop their attacks for even a second. Unfortunately, that shield just refused to break apart. The people within the shield, however, were behaving the opposite. Two to three million people were gathered near a Heaven Fate Ship standing silently; their eyes were veryplicated. There were fifty formidable martial artists above the Heaven Fate Ship, with forty-nine of them circling a beautifuldy as the formation they had created continued to revolve. Thatdy¡ªXing Mengwan¡ªcontinued to dance and was extremely exquisite; it was picturesque even. However, the ck aura continued to congregate around her and destroyed the beautiful sight. Even more peculiar was the Heaven Fate Ship itself. Xing Mo who had taken over Wu Ni¡¯s body, the North Thearch, the Sword Thearch, and the Beast Thearch were all sitting in front of a table. All of them were casually sipping their tea as they watched the intense battle raging beneath. Xing Mo and the North Thearch were very calm. It was as if they were spectators watching a brawling match in a ringprised of low-ss soldiers and wild beasts. The Beast Thearch and the Sword Thearch still seemed to have a heart; a sliver of unease and pain appeared in the depths of their eyes. The battle became even fiercer! The number of undead was already uncountable; there was no end to them. There were probably a few hundred million of them. Among them, powerful zombie soldiers and zombie beasts numbered in the millions. These were powerful beings that could inflict harm on the Heaven Monarch martial artists. A faint ck fog enveloped thousands of kilometers as the sky steadily darkened. The ck fog was made up of the corpse aurasing from the zombie soldiers and zombie beasts. The longer the battle ensued, the thicker the fog was and the more danger the alliance army was in. If their divine shields were corroded and broken apart, they would die. Many people and ns had already started to think about retreating. However, there were undead everywhere. It was impossible for them to break out in the near future. If they tried to fly, that would be even more dangerous. From the looks of the attacks Jiang Yi andpany were facing, they would die even easier in the sky. The most important thing was... even if they fled, where could they go? Where would be safe in this world? Once the alliance army was defeated, they would be hunted by Xing Mo, the North Thearch, the Sword Thearch, the Beast Thearch, and others. Once someone broke through, that would trigger a route; the Stersky Domain would be doomed then. Hence, no one dared to be the first to retreat. That person would bear infamy for ages and be ridiculed and humiliated their entire lives. Many strong zombie soldiers and zombie beasts, as well as those that could fly, were heading towards Jiang Yi andpany. As they were the strongest humans present, they naturally became the biggest targets for the undead. Swish! Swish! A huge undead dragon wailed and headed towards Jiang Yi. That huge dragon was still bleeding, and before it neared, its corpse aura surged forward first and enveloped Jiang Yi. At the same time, its huge dragon tail swished with a loud sound and smashed towards Jiang Yi, wanting to kill him. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Yi had released his Divinity yer many times but still could not break through the shield. He was very angry at this moment, and he vented on this undead dragon. His Fire Dragon Sword glowed as tens of thousands of fire dragons surged and smashed on the dragon. Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s seventh star sphere had transformed, and his essence force was at its peak; the strength behind such an ordinary attack had also risen. Tens of thousands of small fire dragons blew apart the undead dragon¡¯s rotten flesh as the dragon was sent flying. It heavily smashed into a small mountain in the distance. Roar! The dragon¡¯s wings extended as it flew up once again; they were undead and could not feel pain. They did not have any soul spirits; even if Jiang Yi had blown apart half of its body¡ªas long as it could still move, it would still continue to attack. The Buddha Thearch and others were also facing different degrees of attack. Of course, such attacks were negligible to them. As long as they were wary of the corpse auras and their divine shields held, they were fine. Swish! Swish! While Jiang Xiaonu did not have a divine shield, her speed was exceptional; no zombie could hit her. She had attacked the shield for a while but after realizing it was futile, she dashed downwards and focused on attacking the powerful zombies. Every time her body shed, a huge zombie would be torn apart. Her body did not even have a single drop of ck blood; her ws that had a green glow were too sharp; the zombies could not withstand them. ¡°n Head, what should we do?¡± Jiang Yi released his Divinity yer and blew that undead dragon to a fine powder. He then turned and looked at the Buddha Thearch. The number of human casualties had hit five million. If this continued, all the twenty-odd million men would perish in the Snow Region. ¡°All of you, coordinate with my attack. I will use the heavenly powers and release my most powerful attack!¡± The Buddha Thearch paused for a while before sending this voice transmission. He also sent it to the Saint Empress, the Xuan Thearch, andpany for everyone to attack together. The Buddha Thearch had not disappointed the Xuan Thearch. He had sessfully realized the Higher Domain mystical ability that Yi Piaopiao had given to Xuan Thearch. The Xuan Thearch was also very generous. He gave half of his depleted supply of heavenly powers to the Buddha Thearch for him to unleash the Higher Domain mystical ability once. ¡°Alright!¡± All the formidable martial artists¡¯ eyes sparkled as they quietly began to gather their essence force to release their strongest attacks. The Xuan Thearch still had a little of his heavenly powers left, but he decided not to use them. After all, he was only an eight-star martial artist; even if he used it he would at most be a nine-star. He might as well give it to the Buddha Thearch to use again if required. Buzz! The Buddha Thearch¡¯s entire body glowed as a five-hundred-foot-tall immense Buddha shadow appeared behind him; it made him look like a god himself. At this moment, a golden light appeared on his chest as his aura continued to rise, frightening everyone present. ¡°This...¡± Feeling the Buddha Thearch¡¯s aura¡¯s surge, the Sword Thearch and Beast Thearch stood up; the North Thearch had stood up as well, wielding his divine artifact saber. The Xing Mo, however, smiled faintly and said, ¡°I was waiting for the old monk to use his ultimate ability. Wan¡¯er!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xing Mengwan¡¯s eyes lit up as ten ck dragons formed from her body, and they surged forward furiously to hit the ground beneath. At this moment, the ground in the surrounding exploded as the ten shadows flew by. The auras from the ten shadows were incredible; they were probably zombie sovereigns and the strongest among the undead. The ten separately targeted the Buddha Thearch, Jiang Yi, the Saint Empress, Jiang Xiaonu, the Yin Thearch, the Night Empress, and others. Their speed was immense, and if everyone did not escape, they would definitely be hit. ¡°Ignore them! Attack!¡± The Buddha Thearch roared as he sent forth a strike with one hand. A ten-thousand-foot-wide golden palm swept forth. Jiang Yi and the others also shouted out as they ignored the iing ck shadows and concentrated all their energies on attacking the Heaven Nether Divine Formation. If they could not break through this time, they would be utterly defeated. The Buddha Thearch¡¯s huge golden palm strike, Jiang Yi¡¯s Divinity yer, the Xuan Thearch¡¯s Ten Thousand Cold Beams, the Saint Empress¡¯s Demon-Killing Seal, the Yin Thearch¡¯s Mountain-Crushing Fist, the Night Empress¡¯s... All the Demigods present had released their strongest attacks simultaneously and exploded on the ck shield. In that instant, heaven and earth trembled. A piercing glow spread, and everyone momentarily went blind. The rumbling explosive sound from the impact made everyone go deaf. The horrifying impact from that attack had also sent humans, zombie soldiers, and zombie beasts alike flying! However, at this moment, many humans¡¯ soul spirits trembled as their faces revealed their joy; before they were temporarily blinded, the seemingly indestructible ck shield had finally been broken apart. Chapter 1267 - Stellarsky Domain’s Overlord

Chapter 1267: Stersky Domain¡¯s Overlord

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The destruction of the Heaven Nether Divine Formation meant there was still hope. If the formation could not be broken, Xing Mo could easily kill all of them with the sheer number of the undead present. Unless Jiang Yi andpany decided not to care about the survival of the alliance army, the Heaven Hidden Sect and the Snow Region, and the entire fate of the Stersky Domain! After all, where could they flee to? If this battle was lost, even if Jiang Yi andpany fled to the ends of the earth, they would be hunted and killed. Boom! Boom! Boom! The smiles on many people¡¯s mouths had not even formed fully when they swiftly stiffened; a few hollow explosive sounds made everyone¡¯s heart sink again. The ten shadows had shed, and the Buddha Thearch, Jiang Yi, the Xuan Thearch, the Saint Empress, the Saint Emperor, Jiang Xiaonu, and others were all sent flying. Many people also clearly heard the sound of bones cracking. Many people finally managed to get a good look at the ten shadows. The ten were undead soldiers in human form wearing ck battle armor. Their bodies were hidden within their armor and helmets; only ten pairs of bloodshot eyes could be seen. The ten zombie soldiers did not have any weapons. They had merely used their simplest attack: their fists. However, this simple punch had broken the Buddha Thearch, the Xuan Thearch, the Night Empress, the Buddha Emperor, Jiang Yi, and others¡¯ divine shields. Furthermore, that one attack had dented the chests of the Night Empress and a few others. Boom! Boom! Boom! The ten were all sent crashing into a mountain to the east, creating a huge hole in the mountain. The mountain shook intensely as an avnche was triggered. Jiang Yi and the others had not managed to fly out, and the ten zombie soldiers had already flown into the mountain. ¡°This speed...¡± The Mo n and Xuan n n heads exchanged a look of astonishment. The speed of the ten zombies surpassed that of a nine-star martial expert; it was equivalent to Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s. Moreover, one punch from them could shatter the Buddha Thearch¡¯s divine shield. How strong were they? Could the human race defeat the ten? Bang! That mountain in the distance suddenly exploded as a zombie soldier was sent flying. The Saint Emperor¡¯s dragon-and-elephant-like body shot out, his eyes full of rage! Boom! Following that, yet another zombie flew out; Jiang Yi had emerged, his expression extremely ugly. It wasn¡¯t because he was hurt; he had realized that the Buddha Thearch and others were severely injured. The ten zombies had chosen the perfect time to strike. The Buddha Thearch andpany had used all their might for that ultimate attack just now; if they had stopped, all would have been for naught. Hence, they were not able to concentrate on defending against the ten zombies¡¯ attacks. The reason why the zombies could easily destroy everyone¡¯s divine shields was also not because their attacking strength was superior; it was because of their corpse auras. Their extremely thick corpse auras! They had used their corpse auras to corrode everyone¡¯s divine shield and then used their strong might to injure everyone. Jiang Yi had the Mystic Divine Armor while the Saint Emperor¡¯s physical body was as strong as a nine-star. Jiang Xiaonu had also flown out at this moment. As her speed was fast, she had avoided most of the attack. While the three of them had not been severely injured, the others were obviously having trouble. Swish! Jiang Yi and the other two shot into the mountain, and soon after, the mountain started to shake incessantly as rocks and stones flew everywhere. Dust filled the skies. Zombies were sent flying by Jiang Yi, the Saint Emperor, and Jiang Xiaonu. Unfortunately, those zombies were very terrifying; after they had been sent flying, they immediately dashed forward again. Swish! Swish! Swish! Many people flew over to help. The Buddha Thearch andpany could not die; if not, who was going to kill Xing Mo? The sixty chieftains from the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea also rushed forward to attack the ten strong zombies, giving Jiang Yi and the others a chance to catch their breaths! Bang, bang, bang! Ten shadows flew from the mountains and into the skies. Everyone looked over, and their morale rose. While the Buddha Thearch, the Saint Empress, the Xuan Thearch, the Yin Thearch, and the Night Express looked pale and were obviously injured; they seemed to still have some fight left in them! ¡°Keke!¡± After the Heaven Nether Divine Formation had been broken apart, Xing Mo and the others had not moved at all. Now that the Buddha Thearch and others had flown into the skies, Xing Mo smiled faintly and asked, ¡°Having fun?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yi shouted as his body flew towards the Heaven Fate Ship like a sharp sword. The Buddha Thearch andpany followed swiftly behind him. The ten zombies¡¯ defensive abilities were exceptionally strong; their bodies seemed to have been made of cold, hard steel. Even the Buddha Thearch andpany would take a long time to kill them. They could not rely on the humans below either; they would be easily hurt by these zombies. However, everyone had thrown caution to the wind. The Heaven Nether Divine Formation had been broken. If they did not make good use of this opportunity, there would not be a second! ¡°Not fun? Then let¡¯s do something fun instead.¡± Xing Mo nced up into the high heavens as Xing Mengwan smiled faintly, and she swiftly sent forth gales of ck auras. Every time a force of ck aura was sent out, the ground underneath would shatter; and a zombie like the ten ck armored ones would appear and block everyone¡¯s path. Five, ten... fifty... a hundred! In a mere few minutes, another hundred zombies that were as fast as Jiang Yi and had heaven-defying defensive abilities had appeared and blocked Jiang Yi andpany¡¯s path. These zombies were dancing about like gusts of wind, showing no signs of fear. Perhaps they did not know what fear was. They surrounded everyone and attacked fanatically as Jiang Yi andpany immediately found themselves in trouble. ¡°It¡¯s all over...¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts sank. A hundred and ten strong zombies were enough to tire the wounded Buddha Thearch andpany to death. Although Jiang Yi and the Saint Emperor¡¯s defenses were exceptional, Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s speed was fast, and the zombies¡¯ attacks could not severely hurt them; how long could the triost? Once the Buddha Thearch and others were killed, what could the three aplish? ¡°The entire Stersky Domain is filled with creatures that I had nurtured and bred. I can kill at will and even... destroy the entire Stersky Domain, to birth another civilization!¡± Xing Mo¡¯s words surfaced in countless people¡¯s brains; what he said suddenly seemed to make much sense. Everyone also understood why the Sword Thearch, the Beast Thearch, and the North Thearch were willing to be Xing Mo¡¯sckeys. The power that Xing Mo had was too strong. It wasparable to the Mystic Thearch¡¯s back then; it was unrivaled! The Heaven Nether Sect was number one among the Ten Concealed Sects. They never vied for supremacy and never intervened in the battles of the continent. Though there had been many crises on the continent over the years¡ªwith the Nine Thearch ns almost destroyed a couple of times, the Heaven Nether Sect had never once revealed itself. At this moment, everyone understood why the Heaven Nether Sect did not once enter the fray. They were already the Stersky Domain¡¯s Overlords. As what Xing Mo had said, he could kill whoever he wanted, maim whoever he pleased. He could deploy the forces of the undead anytime he wanted and eliminate the entire Stersky Domain. Since the Heaven Nether Sect possessed such power, why did Xing Mo have to hatch so many plots and set so many traps? Why did he have to set a trap within the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea? Couldn¡¯t he have just deployed the undead army and destroyed the formidable martial artists in the Stersky Domain? This question surfaced in Jiang Yi¡¯s brain. However, a cry from the Night Empress quickly brought him back to reality. He furiously waved his Fire Dragon Sword and hacked at one of the zombies. He saw the Night Empress¡¯ blood-covered body falling downwards as his gaze looked towards the zombies engaging in battle with Jiang Xiaonu and the Saint Emperor. A crazed look appeared in his eyes as he sent a voice transmission: ¡°Long Qu, Xiaonu, cover me. I will go and kill Xing Mo.¡± Chapter 1268 - North Thearch, Dead!

Chapter 1268: North Thearch, Dead!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Young Lord!¡± The Xuan Thearch had been severely injured, and he had been on the brink of death many times. However, he refused to use hisst remaining bit of heavenly powers. At this moment, he saw the crazed look in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes as he sent a voice transmission: ¡°Lady Piaopiao had left me a little bit of heavenly powers. This is the immortal essence of a True God; use it to kill Xing Mo!¡± Buzz! The Xuan Thearch¡¯s chest lit up as a golden beam shot forth from his body and entered Jiang Yi¡¯s chest. Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword shed as he roared, ¡°All to scram!¡± Three fire dragons wailed forward and blew a few zombies¡¯ ck armor into pieces and sent them flying. Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force trembled as his body flew forward like a sharp sword. ng-ng! The Saint Emperor and Jiang Xiaonu heard Jiang Yi¡¯s voice transmission and responded. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s ws danced as she swiped at two zombies, creating a piercing sound of metal being scrapped. The two zombies became rotten flesh and were sent flying. Boom! The Saint Emperor was even more ferocious as he basically ignored the zombies¡¯ attacks and, with his two huge fists, sent one zombie flying like a gunny sack. The Saint Emperor and Jiang Xiaonu were like two bodyguards as they blocked the zombiesing towards Jiang Yi¡¯s left and right and escorted Jiang Yi to break through the encirclement. The Buddha Thearch and others also cooperated as they attacked furiously to stop the zombies heading towards the trio. They did not think that Jiang Yi could kill Xing Mo. However, as the Buddha Thearch and the Saint Empress were both heavily injured now, Jiang Yi¡ªwith his divine artifacts¡ªwas their only hope! ¡°Keke!¡± Xing Mo looked as the unstoppable Jiang Yi came speeding forward as he looked at the North Thearch and said, ¡°Wu Shang, go and y with thisd.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Shang grabbed his divine artifact saber as he readied himself, and as the Heaven Fate Ship shook, he rushed forward like a crazed dragon. His saber swerved in the air as he hacked at Jiang Yi. Tsk! Tsk! A huge arc of saber light surged from the skies; it seemed to cut the skies into half. Its speed was so fast; Jiang Yi had only managed to send the two zombies in front of him flying, and that saber light was already reaching him. ¡°Thousand Thearch Shield!¡± Jiang Yi roared as a small ck-gold shield appeared and swiftly erged, finally bing a tortoise shell-like shield and nted itself in front of Jiang Yi. That frightening saber light struck on the Thousand Thearch Shield. Boom! An ear-piercing sound reverberated as a terrifying wave sent a few zombies nearby flying. However, the Thousand Thearch Shield had merely trembled slightly; it was not sent flying. This Thousand Thearch Shield¡¯s defensive ability was shocking, to say the least. Swish! Jiang Yi positioned the divine artifact shield in front of him as he continued his advance. He swiftly closed the gap between himself and Wu Shang as thetter waved his divine artifact long saber and continuously hacked at Jiang Yi. Within seconds, Wu Shang had hacked almost a few hundred times. ¡°Spatial Shackles!¡± After Jiang Yi had neared ten thousand feet, Wu Shang stopped his attacks as he suddenly released his nine-star dao pattern. A streak of ck light appeared from his body and reached the front of the Thousand Thearch Shield. A huge ck hole formed from the spatial zone as Jiang Yi and the Thousand Thearch Shield were imprisoned. ¡°Tu Xian, you guys should go and y as well; kill thisd.¡± Xing Mo gestured as the Sword Thearch and Beast Thearch flew forward. They went behind the Thousand Thearch Shield and appeared on both sides of Jiang Yi. They simultaneously used their own dao pattern attacks as a stream of light and a huge fist struck on Jiang Yi. ¡°Young Master!¡±¡±Young Lord!¡± Jiang Xiaonu and Saint Emperor shouted. However, Xing Mengwan had already quietly diverted a dozen-odd ck-armored zombies to surround the two. The duo could find no way out to reach Jiang Yi; the zombies¡¯ defensive ability was too strong. They would fly back immediately after being knocked backward. Based on the duo¡¯s attacking strength, it was almost impossible for them to destroy all the zombies in a short time. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Sword Thearch and Beast Thearch kept on attacking Jiang Yi as the North Thearch continued to activate his Spatial Shackles. Jiang Yi was immobilized and could only try his best to endure the eight-star attacks from the two Thearchs. Fortunately, the Mystic Divine Armor was a divine artifact; it was¡ªmore or less¡ªindestructible. Furthermore, Jiang Yi¡¯s body had been strengthened from the blood essence of ten saint beasts and by Yi Chan¡¯s lightning bolt true essence; his body was incredibly strong and only weaker than the Saint Emperor¡¯s. Hence, the two Thearch¡¯s attacks were not very effective. Jiang Yi would not sumb to them. The problem was... as time passed, the Buddha Thearch and others were not going to be able to hold out for long. The Buddha Emperor, Yin Emperor, Night Emperor, and others were all severely wounded while the Night Empress was covered with blood. The Yin Thearch¡¯s chest was still bleeding while more than fifteen of the sixty chieftains were already dead. More than half of all the Demigods from the ns had already perished as well. The battle beneath them was even more intense. The corrosive effects of corpse aura over an extended period were too much for many martial artists to handle. After their divine shields were broken apart by the corrosive elements, their bodies had been enveloped by the corpse aura; and their fighting strength was greatly reduced. Many were ultimately buried by the zombie soldiers and zombie beasts. At this time, more than half the twenty million strong alliance army had already died. Should I use the heavenly powers? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shifted. He could feel the power of the heavenly powers that the Xuan Thearch had passed to him. Once he activated it, he could probably use it to break free from the Spatial Shackles. However, if he used it now and faced Xing Mo subsequently, what then? This old fiend¡¯s soul spirit had already transformed into a divine soul; it was at the True God level. Jiang Yi had been lucky the previous time with the Saint Emperor¡¯s intervention; he would not be so lucky this time. Furthermore, seeing how calm Xing Mo was, he definitely was confident in dealing with Jiang Yi! Ding-dong, dang-dang~ At this time, a voice rang out from away. That voice seemed to havee from the Netherworld Realm and could steal one¡¯s soul spirit. This voice was also very peculiar; all those beneath¡ªon the ground¡ªcould not hear it. Only Jiang Yi, the Beast Thearch, the Sword Thearch, and the North Thearch could hear it. It was as if a wisp of fresh air floating by; it was only directed at the four of them. ¡°Divine Voice Heaven Skill!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart trembled. His own Divine Sound Heaven Skill had reached the second stage; he was better at resisting the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and so had cleared his mind in an instant. His gaze looked towards the west as unexpectedly¡ªon a mountain peak in that direction, he saw an elder ying his guqin with his eyes closed. ¡°Sonar Thearch!¡± The Sonar Thearch had finally revealed himself. His soul-crushing piece had immobilized the North Thearch, the Sword Thearch, and the Beast Thearch. The Sonar Thearch looked very peaceful as he sat cross-legged on that snow mountain alone; he was as rxed as he was by theke in the divine sonar mystic realm. ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± Xing Mo realized that something was wrong as he looked up at Xing Mengwan. Xing Mengwan shouted, ¡°Lay the formation!¡± Forty-nine Demigods quickly moved and positioned themselves behind Xing Mengwan and formed a sharp sword formation. Xing Mengwan¡¯s hands lit up a white glow as she shot it furiously to the west. A huge seven-colored palm formed above the Sonar Thearch and struck down! ¡°Sonar Thearch!¡± Xing Mengwan andpany¡¯s movement had been extremely fast. They had already formed up the moment the Sonar Thearch had appeared. When Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze had turned to the Sonar Thearch, the spatial zone above his forehead had already started to tremble as a huge palm appeared. However, the Sonar Thearch did not seem to have realized that; he was still engrossed in his ying. ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you want me to die without peace?¡± A faint voice transmission traveled as Jiang Yi was shaken awake. He roared loudly as his Fire Dragon Sword lit up with a light that traveled fifty kilometers as he furiously hacked at the immobilized Wu Shang. At the same time, he released ten Astral Wind des that swerved towards the North Thearch as well. ¡°En?¡± At thest moment, Wu Shang¡¯s eyes lit up; he had managed to wake up. However, the Sonar Thearch¡¯s eyes widened as he revealed his eyes without the eyeballs. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as his hands crazily danced on the guqin. Thirteen strings on it all snapped as Wu Shang¡¯s eyes once again became dazed. Boom! Boom! Almost simultaneously, Wu Shang¡¯s body was hit by the three fire dragons and the astral winds while the Sonar Thearch¡¯s body was struck by the huge seven-colored hand. On this side, Wu Shang¡¯s body exploded into blood mist while the mountain on the other side waspletely ttened. North Thearch, dead! Chapter 1269 - Smelting Divine Demon Flames

Chapter 1269: Smelting Divine Demon mes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wu Shang did not have divine artifact armor, and his soul spirit was being stilled by the Sonar Thearch¡¯s Heartbreak Melody. If Jiang Yi still could not kill him, the Divinity yer would not live up to its reputation. As Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force had reached the peak stage, his Divinity yer¡¯s power had increased as well. Combined with ten Astral Wind des, it was easy to break through the North Thearch¡¯s unfortified divine shield. Swish! Swish! The divine artifact saber that was with the North Thearch became a beam of light and flew towards Xing Mo. With the Sonar Thearch dead, the Sword Thearch and Beast Thearch naturally woke up as they hurriedly retreated in fear. Jiang Yi had managed to kill the Evil Thearch back then in the Endless Deep Sea. It was now even easier for him to kill the two of them. ¡°Still want to run?¡± The Sonar Thearch¡¯s death had enraged Jiang Yi. He locked onto the Beast Thearch and hacked towards him again, with three fire dragons surging forward. At the same time, the heaven and earth¡¯s pressure stilled the Beast Thearch¡¯s body in mid-air as he watched three dragons made of moltenva engulf him helplessly! ¡°Sect Patriarch, save me...¡± The Beast Thearch cried out. Xing Mo, however, only stared and did not seem to have any intention at intervening. He watched as the Beast Thearch was struck by the three fire dragons, and his body exploded into bits and pieces. ¡°Sect Patriarch, why did you not save Tu Xian?¡± The Sword Thearch flew back and watched the Beast Thearch get ughtered. He felt a little aggrieved and was a little displeased at Xing Mo. The two had sworn to follow him, and he had actually watched and did not help the Beast Thearch? Swish! Who knew that the divine artifact saber in Xing Mo¡¯s hand lit up and, with frightening speed, swept towards the Sword Thearch¡¯s neck? At the same time, Xing Mo¡¯s eyes lit up as a ck streak of light shot towards the Sword Thearch and froze the terrified Sword Thearch. ¡°Pfff!¡± A head flew by as fresh blood spurted from the Sword Thearch¡¯s neck. That head that had eyes wide open rolled a few times on the ground as all the Jian n members¡¯ faces changed. ¡°Trash!¡± Xing Moughed out coldly as his gaze swept towards the infuriated Jian n and Tu n members. He said coldly, ¡°This is what happens to those who dare to defy me. All are to go out and attack; whoever defies me will be killed!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± No one dared to defy Xing Mo. They were all clear that it was toote for them to jump ship. If Jiang Yi andpany won, the two ns would definitely be annihted. Most importantly¡ªno one believed that Jiang Yi and others could triumph. They could only shout out in rage as they rushed towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Yi swept his Divinity yer in front of him and cleared the way. A few hundred members of the Jian n and the Tu n were immediately killed while the rest didn¡¯t dare toe close. They headed in all other directions to join in the battle. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes fixated on Xing Mo as he yelled, ¡°Xing Mo, fight me!¡± ¡°You are not worthy.¡± Xing Mo casually waved the divine artifact battle saber and, without refinement, the saber followed him as he retreated higher up into the skies. At that moment, Xing Mengwan and her forty-nine Demigods flew towards Jiang Yi. Xing Mo retreated to the high heavens before he smiled and said, ¡°Lad, if you can break through Xing Mengwan¡¯s formation, you will then be worthy enough to battle me.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, you still have the opportunity to surrender. No one on the Stersky Domain can resist the Heaven Nether Sect. You still do not wish to repent? If... you wise up, I can still consider marrying down to you, making you the overall Thearch of the Stersky Domain. How¡¯s that?¡± Xing Mengwan brought the forty-nine Demigods and floated by like a Sacred Lady. This number-one beauty in the world was unrivaled in terms of looks, airs, and capabilities. Her words also seemed to carry a special magical power that could affect men¡¯s hearts and minds. One path led to death and destruction; the other led to a marriage with the number-one beauty of the world and bing the overall Thearch of the Stersky Domain! These two paths were as different as heaven and hell. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed as he did not attack. He flew speedily towards Xing Mengwan as he asked, ¡°I can be the overall Thearch? Between the Heaven Nether Sect and me, who will listen to whom?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Xing Mengwan¡¯s body paused in mid-air as she gestured and the forty-nine Demigods behind her started to form up. She teased and said, ¡°You still want to act coy with me now? Since you refuse to repent, I will have to send you to hell for eternity.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Yiughed coldly as the Ancient Divine Essence Ring in his hand lit up. Following that, a huge furnace appeared; and he started to furiously inject his essence force into it. He channeled all the powers of the stars in his body as the furnace started to light up and expand. It swiftly became a castle-sized huge furnace. Buzz! The runic patterns on the furnace started to move as the mysterious patterns on it started to swim. The lid of the furnace opened, and a ck dragon soared forth. This ck dragon was different from the Nirvana mes the previous time; that dragon was pure ck. This dragon, however, was ck with a tinge of gold. Once it appeared in the high heavens, the snow and ice in a five-hundred-kilometer radius started to melt as steam rose and filled the skies. ¡°Withstand it!¡± Numerous martial artists yelled. This temperature was too terrifying. No one bothered with the zombie soldiers and zombie beasts as they used all their essence force to augment their divine shields. Once their divine shields broke apart, they would be roasted alive. ¡°Smelting Divine Demon mes? Jiang Yi, where did you get the power of the stars from?¡± Xing Mengwan¡¯s face became white as a sheet. Her formation this time was an offensive one; it was already toote for her to change it. Furthermore, even if she changed into a defensive formation, could it hold this attack? She knew very well what the Smelting Divine Furnace was and was also clear on the power of the Smelting Divine Demon mes. However, she did not expect Jiang Yi to be able to activate it. Jiang Yi had long ago lost the power of the stars. If his essence force did not attain the peak-stage Demigod level, it was impossible for him to use the Smelting Divine Demon mes. Little did she know! Jiang Yi¡¯s cultivation technique was very strange. Every time the star sphere in his dantian transformed, the Nine Heaven Stars would gift him the power of the stars. Thest time he had broken through to the Demigod realm, heaven and earth had even given him three streaks of the power of the stars. Together with his essence force reaching the Demigod level, it was sufficient for him to use the Smelting Divine Furnace once. ¡°Die¡ª¡± Jiang Yi roared as his Fire Dragon Sword shed and three fire dragons and the ck dragon from the Smelting Divine Demon mes surged forward all at once, enveloping Xing Mengwan and the forty-nine Demigods. Bang! Xing Mengwan¡¯s body was sted backward. Her mouth coughed out huge amounts of fresh blood while her face was extremely pale; she had obviously been mortally wounded. Besides her, all the other forty-nine Heaven Nether Sect Demigods had all been turned into ashes; they did not even cry out once. Thebined might of the Smelting Divine Demon mes and the Divinity yer! Putting the forty-nine Demigods aside¡ªeven if it was forty-nine Beast Thearchs or Sword Thearchs, they would all die the same. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Apanying the forty-nine Demigods were many Tu n and Jian n members as well as countless low-grade zombie soldiers and zombie beasts. Simrly, many from the alliance army had also been roasted alive! However... Those who survived did not me Jiang Yi at all. Instead, they perked up as their eyes glistened with hope. The North Thearch, the Sword Thearch, and the Beast Thearch were dead; Xing Mengwan was severely wounded while all the Heaven Nether Sect Demigods had been burned to death. All that was left was Xing Mo. If Jiang Yi could kill Xing Mo, there was still a chance they could win today. The Stersky Domain could still be saved. ¡°Very good, not bad!¡± The smile on Xing Mo¡¯s face stiffened as he looked dotingly on Xing Mengwan that had fallen to the ground. His gaze suddenly became cold as he looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Lad... I have not grown used to this new body. I did not intend to kill you myself. Now... I will personally send you on your way. Last time, your soul spirit had been lucky and managed to escape. This time, I will definitely make you into my soul ve; you will never be able to free yourself!¡± Chapter 1270 - The Real Battle!

Chapter 1270: The Real Battle!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The battle had finally reached its climax! At least for all the humans in the alliance army, this was the most crucial part of the battle. The victor of the battle between Jiang Yi and Xing Mo would determine all of their fates; it would determine the fates of all the billions of people on the Stersky Domain. Many people had even stopped fighting and turned their gaze towards the skies. The zombie soldiers and zombie beasts were endless, and it was futile to try and kill them all. If Jiang Yi did not win, what was the point in killing these zombies anyway? Feeling so many eyes on him, Jiang Yi felt the pressure on him multiply. He swiftly flew towards Xing Mo. Although he was not confident at all, he could only fight to the death. Hundred thousand feet, fifty thousand feet... ten thousand feet! Xing Mo had not moved an inch. Jiang Yi could not resist as he suddenly increased his speed and, with the Thousand Thearch Shield in front of him, flew towards Xing Mo at his fastest speed. At the same time, he started to charge up to use his Divinity yer. Xing Mo should not have divine artifact armor. If not, his body would not have been destroyed by the Saint Emperor in the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea. Hence, as long as Jiang Yi could find a way to destroy Xing Mo¡¯s physical body, he could once again deal a heavy blow to Xing Mo. After all, without a body¡ªno matter how strong one¡¯s soul spirit was, that would amount to nothing. When that happened, Jiang Yi could then think of a way to destroy Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit. Jiang Yi thought that his strategy was well-thought-out! He had also managed to charge his Divinity yer. However, he had to find a way to lock on to his target, right? As he controlled the Thousand Thearch Shield and was prepared to lock on to Xing Mo, Xing Mo¡¯s eyes lit up and two streaks of ck light shot forth. At that moment, Jiang Yi felt two extremely terrifying soul spirit energies entering his body and surging towards his soul-spirit consciousness. Soul spirit attack! Jiang Yi¡¯s body and soul spirit shuddered. Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit had reached the level of a True God; his soul spirit attack was also the most fearsome in the entire Stersky Domain. The fact that the Sword Thearch had been so easily beheaded was proof of the power behind Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit attack. What should I do? In that split-second, Jiang Yi swiftly decided. Hepletely ignored the soul spirit energy that wasing towards him as he struck his Fire Dragon Sword forward and three fire dragons appeared and aimed straight for Xing Mo¡¯s physical body. Jiang Yi decided to wage a bet that he could destroy Xing Mo¡¯s body before Xing Mo shattered his soul spirit! Boom! Boom! A huge explosive sound could be heard as Xing Mo¡¯s body burst into bits and pieces under everyone¡¯s gaze. The divine artifact saber in his hand also flew out and stabbed into the deck of the Heaven Fate Ship in the near distance! ¡°This...¡± At this moment, the entire ce was dead still; it was as if everyone could not hear the wailinging from the zombies. Everyone looked at Xing Mo¡¯s torn and tattered body as their eyes revealed their disbelief. Some even rubbed their eyes! The Heaven Nether Sect Patriarch, the mastermind behind this cmity, the Stersky Domain¡¯s uncrowned king Xing Mo that possessed unrivaled powers had been hacked to death by Jiang Yi so easily? This was too simple and unbelievable, right? However, Xing Mo¡¯s body had indeed been blown apart. That blood mist in the sky, that torn and tattered body, that divine artifact saber stuck on the Heaven Fate Ship¡¯s deck; all evidence pointed to Xing Mo¡¯s demise. Many people¡¯s faces revealed their delight as some started to cheer as if victory was theirs. ¡°It¡¯s all over...¡± The Buddha Thearch andpany, however, were all filled with dread and hopelessness instead. Their gaze did not look at Xing Mo¡¯s exploded body but at Jiang Yi instead. They had utterly lost hope also because of Jiang Yi! Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body had be ck as he emanated a ck aura. His eyes were listless and shed with ck light asionally. Many people¡¯s divine senses swept towards Jiang Yi, but they could not lock onto his soul spirit¡¯s aura! Xing Mo had no intention to continue using Wu Ni¡¯s body at all; he had purposely allowed Jiang Yi to destroy it. Xing Mo had used his body as bait; he wanted Jiang Yi to ignore his soul spirit attack. His true intention was... to possess Jiang Yi¡¯s body and take over it! Jiang Yi¡¯s body was veryplete. It had been modified by the Destitute Dragon Grass, had absorbed the blood essence from ten saint beasts, and had been refined by the Sky Thunder true essence. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was only slightly weaker than that of the Saint Emperor¡¯s. Furthermore, Jiang Yi was younger than Wu Ni. This was perhaps the most perfect body in the Stersky Domain; how could Xing Mo not covet it? At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s body shone with ck light as a ck aura continued to spread from him. His eyes were listless, and he had utterly lost his soul spirit aura. This meant that Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit had not been a match for Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit; that meant that Jiang Yi¡¯s body was about to be Xing Mo¡¯s body. However, many people thought about it for a while and realized that Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was actually not that strong all along. He had only congealed his god spirit recently; how could he have blocked Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit attack? Perhaps even the Buddha Thearch would not be able to, right? ¡°Haha, we were too naive...¡± The Xuan Thearch started to mock himself. They had hoped that Jiang Yi could kill Xing Mo, that a miracle could happen. Now, they realized that the fables of good triumphing over evil were all made-up stories; the harsh reality in front of them today had smashed all illusions they had! ¡°Hurry up and destroy Jiang Yi¡¯s body!¡± The Buddha Thearch¡¯s eyes revealed his agony as he said. If Xing Mo had the opportunity to gain full control over Jiang Yi, the battle would be over. If they destroyed Jiang Yi¡¯s body and then tried to purge Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit, there might still be a chance at victory. Hence, although the Buddha Thearch knew that once Jiang Yi¡¯s body was destroyed, Jiang Yi would die along with it while Yi Chan would hate him for eternity; he still calmed down and yelled this statement. ¡°Who dares?¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes revealed her killing intent as she sent one zombie flying and said, ¡°Who dares to destroy my Young Master¡¯s body will be killed by me!¡¯ Boom! The Saint Emperor punched one zombie flying with a fist as he looked at the Buddha Thearch coldly, ¡°That is my Young Lord; old monk, you dare to try and touch him?¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± The Buddha Thearch spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as he was sent flying by a zombie. Facing two idiots who could not be reasoned with, he was utterly lost for words. He also decided not to be the bad person anymore; if they had to die, they could all perish together. ¡°Sigh!¡± Although the Xuan Thearch knew that the Buddha Thearch¡¯s decision was the right one, now that everyone was heavily wounded and hard-pressed dealing with the zombies, who still had the spare energy to destroy Jiang Yi¡¯s body? Jiang Yi also wore the Mystic Divine Armor; who could destroy that? Bang! His slight distraction resulted in a zombie heavily smashing him from the back. Three bones on his back had already fractured; now, two of them hadpletely broken apart. His body heavily flew away into the distance. However, his face did not reveal any pain at all. His eyes were in a daze as he looked at the darkened sky, bitterly smiled, and said, ¡°Lady Piaopiao, I am useless. I could not save you and now cannot even protect the Young Lord. Rest assured... I will not let the Young Lord go to the Netherworld Realm alone.¡± ¡°Ah, Ah¡ª¡± A few shouts suddenly caught the Xuan Thearch¡¯s attention. His gaze swiftly turned towards the high heavens as a sliver of hope appeared on his face. Jiang Yi was savagely crying out, his muscles convulsing as his eyes grew bright and dark periodically. He seemed as if he was engaged in a ferocious struggle. His soul spirit and Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit were battling for control over his body. Buzz! A streak of golden light appeared at his chest. Jiang Yi had finally used the heavenly powers that the Xuan Thearch had given him. The Xuan Thearch¡¯s eyes grew bright. Using the heavenly powers, Jiang Yi probably still had a shot at winning and suppressing Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit instead. The heavenly powers were a True God¡¯s immortal essence after all! ¡°Young Lord, you have to win!¡± The Xuan Thearch used all his energy as he roared. The real battle had begun. Jiang Yi and Xing Mo were currently inside the former¡¯s soul-spirit consciousness, engaging in a battle that would decide the fate of the entire Stersky Domain. Chapter 1271 - Not Acting According to Plan!

Chapter 1271: Not Acting ording to n!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was indeed wrestling with Xing Mo for control over his body. He had not expected Xing Mo to disregard Wu Ni¡¯s body entirely, and that thetter had long nned to take over his body instead. Xing Mo also did not use any soul spirit attacks; he had instead used his mystical ability to transfer his entire soul spirit into Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit consciousness. At that moment, Jiang Yi had gambled that before his soul spirit was destroyed by Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit attack; he would be able to destroy Xing Mo¡¯s body. No doubt Jiang Yi had won, and Xing Mo¡¯s body had been destroyed while his soul spirit remained intact. However, his primordial spirit had then been easily taken over by Xing Mo! A thick ck aurapletely filled Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit consciousness as a dominant intent entered his primordial spirit. That intent seemed as high and mighty as an overlord; Jiang Yi seemingly could not dare to defy it or have the ability to do so. Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit had be Xing Mo¡¯s in an instant while his own consciousness had steadily grown silent. Fortunately, his Fire Spirit Pearl had instinctively tried to protect him and had sent him an unknown source of energy. Jiang Yi used it to awaken his consciousness, and his strong desire to survivebined with his stubborn will¡ªled him to start struggling with everything he had. He started to fight for control over his primordial spirit, and thus, the bodily movements had been exhibited just now. Heavenly powers! Jiang Yi did not hesitate as he used that little bit of heavenly powers he had. This was the most crucial moment. If his primordial spirit waspletely taken over, his consciousness and will would dissipate; his primordial spirit and body would then be Xing Mo¡¯s. Xing Mo would then make use of Jiang Yi¡¯s strong body to kill everyone that he cared about, to subjugate all the citizens of the Stersky Domain. That bit of heavenly powers was extremely powerful; it contained extremely overbearing energy. The heavenly powers were controlled by his will as it became golden energy and shot inside his soul spirit and inside his consciousness. Buzz! His sword-shaped soul spirit immediately lit up. It had originally been enveloped by the ck aura, but Jiang Yi had now managed to w back a third of it as this part of the soul spirit shone with gold light. The other two-thirds were still under Xing Mo¡¯s control. These parts were pitch-ck and emanated a corpse aura. ¡°Hahahaha! Jiang Yi, stop resisting. Even this bit of heavenly powers cannot help you! Heavenly powers are only the advanced form of essence force; they can never perfectly fuse together with one¡¯s soul spirit! My soul spirit, however, has already be a divine soul; can your puny soul spirit go up against it?¡± A soundless thought traveled over as two-thirds of the primordial spirit started to shine with a ck light. The ck light became a ck cloud that rushed towards the small part of the primordial spirit that Jiang Yi controlled. That small part suddenly became fainter as the golden energy was quickly being used up. Xing Mo was right; the heavenly powers were not soul spirit energies and were too weak against the powers of the soul spirit. Of course... the key was that Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was too weak! This is bad! Why hasn¡¯t the Artifact Spirit in the Fire Dragon Sworde out to help? Feeling his own willpower bing weaker, Jiang Yi¡¯s brain was filled with rm and confusion. The previous time when his soul spirit had almost been taken over by Mei Ru¡ªwhen he had wanted to destroy his own soul spirit, the Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s Artifact Spirit had taken control of his primordial spirit and released the Divinity yer within his soul spirit. It had utterly refined Mei Ru to be Jiang Yi¡¯s. You have such a strong treasure, and yet you don¡¯t know how to make use of it. You even thought of destroying your own primordial spirit? See how this spiritual sword is to be used! Jiang Yi still clearly remembered what that Artifact Spirit had said. He also knew that this sword-shaped soul spirit was very strong. The problem was he did not know how to use it. Furthermore, Xing Mo¡¯s will and intent had already entered the small Fire Dragon Sword; Jiang Yi did not have a way out. Artifact Spirit,e out quickly! Jiang Yi continued to shout out in his heart. With Xing Mo¡¯s every attack, the heavenly powers¡¯ golden energy became weaker. Once those energies were exhausted, Jiang Yi¡¯s will would be smashed into bits by Xing Mo¡¯s powerful willpower; Jiang Yi¡¯s soul would be torn into pieces by then. However... He shouted a few dozen times in his heart, and that Artifact Spirit still did not show itself. Perhaps it did not hear his yells, or maybe it was utterly disappointed with this master of his and was prepared to follow Xing Mo. Hmph, Xing Mo, even if I have to die, I will not let you have your way! At thest moment, Jiang Yi snarled as he prepared to use hisst resort and self-implode his primordial spirit. Once his primordial spirit exploded, Xing Mo would not be able to take over his primordial spirit; Xing Mo would not have Jiang Yi¡¯s body either. En... In fact, Jiang Yi also wanted to see if at the moment he self-imploded, would the Artifact Spirit appear to protect him. If it did not, his soul spirit would be destroyed. Buzz! His primordial spirit burned with fiery mes, just about to implode. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xing Mo¡¯s loudughter rang out in his brain. ¡°You want to self-implode? Go ahead and try. I can do without your primordial spirit; my soul spirit had already reached the divine soul stage. I can easily congeal another primordial spirit. Rest assured, Jiang Yi, I will fuse well with your body and make your body the new Stersky Domain Supreme Thearch¡¯s.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi was stunned for a moment. However, he did not stop his self-implosion. He did not believe Xing Mo¡¯s words while he also wanted to force the Artifact Spirit out. ¡°Fool!¡± A cold voice suddenly rang out in his mind. His entire soul spirit trembled violently. This was the voice of that Artifact Spirit. The Artifact Spirit... had finally been forced out by him. Yet! The Artifact Spirit¡¯s next words made Jiang Yi lose all hope: ¡°You want me to help you again? Haha,d, if after my instruction the previous time, you still cannot deal with a small fry like this; you are not worthy of the Fire Dragon Sword. Go ahead and self-implode; I will let the Fire Dragon Sword find his next master; such an imbecile like you is not worth following!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± The Artifact Spirit was not acting ording to n. Jiang Yi was utterly speechless. Also, the Artifact Spirit¡¯s words were rather crazy. A small fry? This was a small fry? This was someone whose soul spirit had reached a True God¡¯s level. Besides Jiang Yi, perhaps even the Mystic Thearch¡¯s soul spirit back then might have had problems dealing with Xing Mo! However, the Artifact Spirit¡¯s words indeed reminded Jiang Yi that his sword-shaped soul spirit was a treasure. There was a possibility that his soul spirit could match up to Xing Mo¡¯s. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart suddenly had hope again. His brain worked furiously as he tried to find a way out! What on earth is so special about my soul spirit? In an instant, Jiang Yi thought about all the special characteristics of his soul spirit, and all the weird and entric things that had happened to his body in the past. His dantian had been sealed, right? Then, the seal had been broken, and the first stage of the Nameless Divine Art had appeared. Following that, Jiang Yi had cultivated a ck essence force. He had then obtained the Fire Spirit Pearl and his dantian had transformed, with nine star spheres appearing. After that, his soul spirit also transformed and became the shape of the Fire Dragon Sword. On the Yellow Springs Path in the Mystic Divine Pce, his Rainbow Soul Spear had be a Nine-Colored Soul Spear which had then fused with his primordial spirit, bing the state it was today. Everything had started because of the Nameless Divine Art. This cultivation technique had some connection with the Fire Spirit Pearl, the Fire Dragon Sword, the Mystic Divine Saber, and the sword-shaped soul spirit. Thus, in order to control the sword-shaped soul spirit, I have to start from the Nameless Divine Art. At that moment, Jiang Yi made sense of many things. It seemed as if the clouds had parted, and the blue sky was visible again. However, this feeling alone could not save him. In his mind, Jiang Yi quickly read out the Nameless Divine Art¡¯s formtion again and again. He hadpletely forgotten about Xing Mo and that the golden energy in his willpower was about to disappear. He had also forgotten that his willpower was on the verge of utter destruction. He focusedpletely on the Nameless Divine Art and used his heart to realize it, to find a way out. Buzz! While Jiang Yi was repeating the Nameless Divine Art¡¯s formtion and continuing to fathom it, the three fire dragons on the small Fire Dragon Sword in his soul spirit consciousness silently started to swim forward. The three dragons swam in a very peculiar way; they were entangled together as they swam crisscrossed. As they swam, the small Fire Dragon Sword suddenly lit up a feeble ck glow. If Jiang Yi had awoken at this moment, he would definitely be shocked to his core. Those feeble glows were actually ck characters in Xiaozhuan; they were the Nameless Divine Art¡¯s formtion. At this moment, those characters in Xiaozhuan were spewing forth incessantly from the small Fire Dragon Sword, swimming freely within Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit consciousness. Chapter 1272 - The Big Killing Weapon!

Chapter 1272: The Big Killing Weapon!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This is...?¡± After the characters in Xiaozhuan appeared, Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit suddenly felt a sense of unease. He stopped attacking Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit as he sent forth some corpse aura towards those characters in Xiaozhuan. He wanted to see what they were. Buzz! Who knew that the moment his corpse aura touched those characters in Xiaozhuan, his aura was immediately sliced into bits by the ck glow on those characters. His corpse aura could not even get close to them; he could not find out what they were. ¡°This is definitely not from the Stersky Domain! Is this from the Higher Domain?¡± Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit trembled slightly; he suddenly felt danger. If those characters were mystical abilities or treasures from the Stersky Domain, he would not be bothered by them at all. His soul spirit had already be a divine soul; it could rival even a True God¡¯s! Normal mystical abilities and treasures could not kill his soul spirit. However, if it was something from the Higher Domain, it would be hard to say. ¡°Kill!¡± His soul spirit shed a sliver of deadliness as he did not dare to take his time anymore. He had intended to preserve Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit body as it was very rare and could have many applications. However, he did not have a choice now but to destroy it. Tsk! Tsk! Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit became a gust of ck smoke as it flew out from Jiang Yi¡¯s sword-shaped soul spirit body and congealed into a huge hammer that mmed on Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit body. Xing Mo¡¯s hammer was not a phantom image; it was a physical object that had been formed by his divine soul. Anything that was struck by this hammer, the Buddha Thearch¡¯s soul spirit included, would be destroyed; what more Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit? ¡°In the vastness of heaven and earth, only The Way is eternal. To obtain proof of heavenlyw, one must first cultivate oneself...¡± At this moment, the dozens of characters in Xiaozhuan that were flying randomly within Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit consciousness suddenly all lined up and formed into the formtion of the Nameless Divine Art. After that, they quickly swam in mid-air and started to arrange themselves in some special order. They finally formed a huge ¡®Dao¡¯ word. ¡°This is definitely a mystical ability from the Higher Domain!¡± Xing Mo swept a nce at the ¡®Dao¡¯ word as he felt that it possessed a limitless amount of pressure and power, and the greatest and most dominating aura. In front of this word, Xing Mo¡¯s hammer could not even move. It was as if this ¡®Dao¡¯ word was heaven¡ªwas a god. Xing Mo was just a mere mortal that was like an ant facing this ¡®Dao¡¯ word; he could easily be squashed by it. ¡°What on earth is Jiang Yi¡¯s background? How could he possess such a frightening Higher Domain mystical ability?¡± Xing Mo was filled with shock and confusion. In this tiny Stersky Domain¡ªthe lowest-grade domain, a True God would be unrivaled. Hence, Xing Mo had assumed that he would be unbeatable here, having a True God¡¯s soul spirit. However, he had just found out that in this tiny domain, someone actually possessed a Higher Domain cultivation technique? It was also so strong that he could not match up to it. ¡°Run¡ª!¡± Xing Mo did not take any chances anymore. The characters in Xiaozhuan before had made him feel danger; this ¡®Dao¡¯ word had actually made him feel utter despair. He crazily gathered his soul spirit powers and surrounded his hammer with fiery mes to go up against the ¡®Dao¡¯ word. Subsequently, he used the hammer to smash on the ¡®Dao¡¯ word. At the same time, a wisp of ck aura started to snake furtively out of Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit consciousness. Xing Mo was very smart. He had separated a tiny part of his soul. As long as that tiny portion did not die, he would still have a chance at possessing another body and staging aeback. Boom! Boom! Boom! The moment the ¡®Dao¡¯ word had formed, the winds had picked up while the clouds had shifted in the Snow Region. Lightning shed while thunder roared. The heaven and earth essence forces crazily surged towards Jiang Yi as a terrifying and suffocating aura formed from Jiang Yi¡¯s body. At this moment, all the zombie soldiers and zombie beasts below stopped moving; Jiang Yi had be almost like a god who could subdue ten thousand demons. ¡°Not good!¡± Xing Mengwan had been severely wounded. She was treating her wounds under the protection of a few dozen formidable martial artists from the Heaven Nether Sect currently. She had initially thought that victory was within grasps and had not been paying attention. Now, she had been woken up. Her eyes were filled with panic; for such a transformation to take ce now, was the situation going to change course? ¡°This...¡± The Buddha Thearch, Xuan Thearch, and others had all been flung onto the ground. They had wanted to get up and continue fighting when they saw the strange phenomenon in the sky and were all scared out of their wits. Could a human possess such an aura? That such a powerful aura wasing from Jiang Yi¡¯s body; could he have broken through to be a True God and reached the Mystic Thearch¡¯s level? ¡°Impossible!¡± The Buddha Thearch quickly rejected this line of thought. The Mystic Thearch had instructed that for one to break through to be a True God, three criteria had to be fulfilled. First was having one¡¯s essence force reach the peak-stage and congeal a divine core. Second was to fuse an ultimate dao pattern. Third was to form a divine soul! Jiang Yi was far from fulfilling these three conditions. Even if his dao pattern had broken through and that he had realized an ultimate dao pattern, it was impossible that he could have formed a divine core and divine soul in such a short moment. Hence, Jiang Yi had not reached the Mystic Thearch¡¯s then strength. However, regardless¡ª! Everyone¡¯s eyes had lit up. Jiang Yi¡¯s body undergoing such a transformation at this time was definitely a good thing. Many people were silently praying that Jiang Yi could create a miracle and save all of them. ... Boom! Inside Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit consciousness, Xing Mo¡¯s hammer had not even struck; and the ¡®Dao¡¯ word formed by the Nameless Divine Art¡¯s Xiaozhuan characters suddenly pressed downwards and crushed that hammer. Xing Mo¡¯s remnant soul cried out in agony at that moment, but he did not hesitate. He escaped from Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit consciousness as fast as he could. Tsk! Tsk! Xing Mo¡¯s remnant soul became a wisp of ck smoke as it floated from Jiang Yi¡¯s body and formed a phantom image in mid-air. He roared furiously, ¡°My divine soul, my divine soul! Jiang Yi, I will make you die a horrible death; I will skin you alive!¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s be lit up as small characters in Xiaozhuan flew out and with a frightening speed flew towards Xing Mo¡¯s remnant soul. Xing Mo¡¯s face suddenly changed in panic as he hurriedly flew away and shouted at Xing Mengwan, ¡°Wan¡¯er, use the Big Killing Weapon. I want the entire Stersky Domain to be destroyed. I want everyone to die with me!¡± Swish! Xing Mengwan mmed on the ground as her body flew up into mid-air. She looked at Jiang Yi and shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, stop! If you dare to kill my father, I will activate the Big Killing Weapon. Once it is used, the entire Stersky Domain would be annihted.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes that had been shut finally opened. His eyes were filled with an unlimited amount of killing desire and coldness. He did not even look at Xing Mengwan, disregarding her words as nonsense. He controlled the dozens of characters in Xiaozhuan to head towards Xing Mo¡¯s remnant soul and attack it. Let Xing Mo go? They would die all the same. The Stersky Domain would be under the Heaven Nether Sect¡¯s rule for eternity, with it having free rein to kill and maim. How different was that from total annihtion? Furthermore, Jiang Yi also did not believe that Xing Mengwan had some Big Killing Weapon. Jiang Yi had also almost destroyed Xing Mo¡¯s divine soulpletely. If Xing Mo had the chance to attack again, he would not show mercy at all. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Xiaozhuan characters brought with them a huge burst of ck light as they struck Xing Mo¡¯s remnant soul like sharp daggers. With every strike, Xing Mo¡¯s remnant soul became smaller; and its escaping speed also slowed. After all the dozens of characters had attacked once, Xing Mo¡¯s remnant soul was already extremely weak; it was about to disappearpletely. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop!¡± Xing Mengwan was really anxious. Xing Mo¡¯s divine soul had been destroyed; only his remnant soul was left now. If even his remnant soul was destroyed by Jiang Yi, he would be utterly dead. No matter how strong someone was¡ªonce his soul spirit was destroyed, he would die all the same; even a god would have to die. ¡°Die¡ª¡± Jiang Yi roared as he controlled all the Xiaozhuan characters and attacked Xing Mo¡¯s remnant soul again. Xing Mo howled out once, and his remnant soul was utterly destroyed. His divine soul had been extinguished! ¡°Father!¡± Xing Mengwan cried out bitterly. Her face was full of coldness and resolve as her hateful gazended on Jiang Yi. Her mouth moved as she suddenly smiled faintly in a weird manner. Her cold words rang out throughout the entire ce: ¡°Jiang Yi, you will pay for what you have done. All members of the Heaven Nether Sect, listen to mymand! Activate the Big Killing Weapon, annihte the entire Stersky Domain!¡± Chapter 1273 - Overlord Demon

Chapter 1273: Overlord Demon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not many people hade from the Heaven Nether Sect this time; there were only seven to eight hundred of them. Furthermore, almost all their Demigods had perished. A few dozen had died in the Endless Deep Sea while Jiang Yi¡¯s Smelting Divine Demon mes and Divinity yer had killed another forty-nine of them. Besides Xing Mengwan, there were only four to five Demigods left; everyone else was four- or five-star martial artists. Swish! Swish! Swish! At Xing Mengwan¡¯s cry, all seven to eight hundred members of the Heaven Nether Sect flew up into the sky and stood near Xing Mengwan. They were not in disarray but had formed a strange formation. From below, it looked like a constetion. After everyone got into position, Xing Mengwan raised one of her hands into the sky and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Heaven Nether Formation! Rise¡ª¡± Buzz! Everyone started to shine with ck light as all seven to eight hundred bodies emanated a ck aura. Those auras were congregating around Xing Mengwan¡¯s body, and all their bodies swiftly dried up as they became skin and bones. They continued to release the ck aura, and finally, someone¡¯s body was left with just his bones; his blood and flesh had all disappeared! Furthermore, Xing Mengwan¡¯s body¡¯s aura started to amplify as if she had used the same ancient mystical ability that Yi Piaopiao had given to the Xuan Thearch. ¡°Not good! Jiang Yi, hurry up and stop her!¡± ¡°Young Lord, hurry up and kill Xing Mengwan.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, kill this woman...¡± The Buddha Thearch, the Xuan Thearch, and Saint Empress all felt the terrifying energy within Xing Mengwan. So many people¡¯s blood essence and energies had been required to activate this formation; how horrifying was it? If Xing Mengwan managed to summon thousands or tens of thousands of those ck-armored zombies or an ancient beast, that would truly be a cmity for the Stersky Domain that could spell their end. Swish! Jiang Yi had already moved when everyone had started talking. He flew towards Xing Mengwan as the Xiaozhuan characters returned to his soul spirit consciousness and hid within his sword-shaped soul spirit body. He wielded his Fire Dragon Sword and swung it about, swiftly congealing the Divinity yer. At the same time, he also released his Icebound Thousand Miles and Astral Wind des to try and disrupt Xing Mengwan¡¯s actions. Tsk! Tsk! However, before the Icebound Thousand Miles could spread to her, Xing Mengwan¡¯s entire body had already been lit up by ck mes. A huge ck pir of light shot upwards and into the void. Xing Mengwan was inside that fire and watched calmly as Jiang Yi flew over. Her lips were slightly curved as she faintly smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, it is toote; this Heaven Nether Formation cannot be disrupted once activated. Netherworld Thearch, your citizen¡ªXing Mengwan¡ªising to follow you now.¡± Pong-pong-pong-pong! The seven to eight hundred people of the Heaven Nether Sect all burst into blood mist at the same time; not even their remains were left. The ck mes on Xing Mengwan¡¯s body raged as the lower half of her body became a fine powder because of those mes and steadily disappeared. Jiang Yi stopped in mid-air, helpless, as his gaze turned towards the void! Swish! Swish! Swish! Every living person all looked upwards as well. At this moment, there was movement in the void as a passageway appeared in the darkened sky. Golden beams of light spread out as an aura resembling that of an ancient beast was released from the void. The void had split open? The spatial zone here was very stable; everyone was clear about that. Furthermore, the crack in the void had happened tens of thousands of feet up in the high heavens. The astral winds there were extremely dense; even Jiang Yi with the Mystic Divine Armor might not be able to withstand them. How could it be that the void had split open? Buzz! The crack grew bigger and bigger, and within half a minute, it had lengthened to a thousand feet long and a hundred feet wide. Furthermore, it was still expanding at a frightening speed. Ten thousand feet, a hundred thousand feet... a million feet! Everyone all felt as if the vault of heaven had been split into two. A million-foot-long and hundred-thousand-foot-wide golden crevice had appeared in the skies. Inside it was filled with golden light; nothing could be seen clearly. However, the auraing from inside it was bing more and more frightening. Tsk-Tsk! Suddenly, a faint earth-splitting sound could be heard from inside the golden crack. Following that, a huge skeleton hand reached out from it. The skeletal hand made everyone¡¯s soul spirit tremble; that hand itself was already a hundred feet wide. This hand had a dark-gold color, and runic patterns were swimming in it. As it silently reached out at this moment, the Buddha Thearch and others all felt that they were like frogs at the bottom of a well. There was a huge hand reaching inside the well now and intended to squeeze them to death. ¡°Ha!¡± Jiang Yi had already finished charging his Divinity yer and had sent it sweeping crazily towards that giant hand. He did not know who the owner of the hand was, to possess such astonishing battle strength. He only knew that he could not allow the owner to enter the Stersky Domain; if not, the entire Stersky Domain would be annihted. Roar! Roar! Three ten-thousand-foot-long, moltenva dragons heavily struck that giant hand. At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts and bodes all trembled; they were hoping for a miracle to happen! Pfff! Pfff! No such miracle happened. The three dragons were just like three small waves that had struck on a rock; there was no damage to that hand whatsoever. That hand had not even moved a little. Tsk! Tsk! Yet another hand silently stretched forward from the golden crack. After that, both hands started to tear at the seams of the crack, and it widened once again. The head of the owner of those two skeletal hands also appeared. ¡°Heavens!¡± ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡± ¡°Is this the Netherworld Realm¡¯s Nether God?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all over...¡± The moment everyone saw that head, everyone was scared witless. There was an uproar as many were so shocked they forgot to block the attacks from the zombie soldiers and zombie beasts and had their divine shields broken apart as they were turned into blood mist. Roar! Roar! The owner of the giant hands¡¯ body tunneled its way into the crack and stood tall in the void. Although the astral winds up in the high heavens were extremely thick, they could not harm this creature. Jiang Yi, the Buddha Thearch, the Saint Empress, Saint Emperor, Xuan Thearch, and others saw this peculiar creature as they utterly lost hope. Because¡ª This was not something humans could go up against! This was a three-thousand-foot-tall skeletal giant. Its entire body was bones, and there was not one piece of flesh. At every moment, its bones emanated a golden light that spread for ten thousand feet. Its body also had numerous runic patterns swimming about. The strange thing was¡ªwhile he did not have any flesh or blood, he actually had eyeballs. These eyeballs were also physically the same as humans¡¯. The only difference was that they were icy cold, evil, and deathly! Not only its eyes; its entire body was emanating coldness, evilness, and death. If Xing Mo had given everyone a feeling that he was a big demon, then this was definitely an Overlord Demon that had appeared from the Netherworld Realm. This was a Netherworld Realm creature that no human could rival. It did not attack; just from the aura emitting from its body, even Jiang Yi could not raise his weapons. ¡°A Big Killing Weapon; it is indeed a Big Killing Weapon. Xing Mengwan had actually summoned the Netherworld Realm¡¯s Nether God!¡± Jiang Yi mocked himself as his face was full of bitterness and agony. He had ovee so many trials and tribtions; had killed the North Thearch, the Sword Thearch, and the Beast Thearch; and had almost been possessed by Xing Mo. He had finally grasped a new way to use the Nameless Divine Art and had destroyed Xing Mo¡¯s soul spirit. Yet, Jiang Yi had not expected such a creature toe: a god-like Netherworld Realm Overlord Demon! Could humans match up to gods and deities? Could a Cast Tripod Realm martial artist fight a Demigod? The answer was clear! Chapter 1274 - Where did You get Your Sword From?

Chapter 1274: Where did You get Your Sword From?

Jiang Yi was never a person who believed in giving up easily. He had endured so much hardship and humiliation when he was young in Skyplume City; he was now very firm and indomitable. He had always been an optimistic person that believed this world was still good and beautiful. All he had to do was to persevere, and everything would be better. However, this time... He had utterly given up hope. He did not dare to fight or to struggle again. He could not even raise his Fire Dragon Sword. He also knew that the Stersky Domain was facing destruction this time; no one could escape from this. The enemy was just too strong; it was on a different level entirely. Facing an enemy with an asymmetrical amount of strength, no ns or strategies could help. This skeletal giant possessed that absolute strength. ¡°Hmph!¡± A snort rang out as a huge shadow rushed into the skies. Everyone had stayed still, except for the Saint Emperor. His body lit up with streaks of golden light as those golden streaks concentrated into his giant fist as he flew like a bullet to attack that skeletal giant. A mantis going against a truck! Jiang Yi and everyone else all thought the same thing. However, they were still impressed by the Saint Emperor¡¯s bravery. At this moment, only someone like the Saint Emperor would dare to attack that skeletal giant, right? Swish! The Saint Emperor¡¯s movement had awoken many from their daze. The Buddha Thearch and Saint Empress exchanged looks as they heaved their injured bodies and shot forward. Regardless of whether they could win or not, everyone wanted to give their all. They were not the type to wait for death toe to them. ¡°Come, creature from the Netherworld Realm, show me what you got!¡± The Xuan Thearch roared as he also flew forward. The Yin Thearch followed behind him while numerous others also followed suit. The Buddha Emperor, the Xuan Emperor, the Yin Emperor, the Night Emperor... everyone was very clear that they were not a match for this skeletal giant. However, they did not have a choice! ¡°Kill¡ª!¡± Although he had been struck dumb by the skeletal giant¡¯s aura and it was difficult for him to even raise his Fire Dragon Sword, Jiang Yi roared out crazily as he also dashed forward. Jiang Xiaonu saw that Jiang Yi had moved, and she also followed behind Jiang Yi, flying into the high heavens. Astral winds were in the high heavens. Regardless of whether everyone¡¯s attacks could work or not, many were severely injured. If they were careless, they would be torn into pieces by the astral winds. Everyone¡¯s eyes also revealed their determination to fight to the death as they flew like moths towards the skeletal giant. Jek-jek! The skeletal giant moved slightly and let out a hair-standing sound. Following that, he raised a single hand high up and gently pressed it downwards. An overbearing aura just like the pressure of Tai Mountain suddenly swept downwards; no one could get near to it as everyone was pressured downwards. The Buddha Thearch, Saint Empress, and others spat out fresh flood as they fainted in mid-air, finally crashing heavily into the ground. ¡°Pfff...¡± Jiang Yi, the Saint Emperor, and Jiang Xiaonu were also heavily pressured as their bodies were pressed downwards; and they all spat out fresh blood at the same time. The Saint Emperor once again howled and shot upwards. This time, the skeletal giant did not use its hand to suppress the Saint Emperor; it stared coldly as the Saint Emperor neared! ¡°Die¡ª¡± The Saint Emperor howled as a huge fist smashed into the skeletal giant¡¯s chest. However, before his fist managed toe into contact with its chest, that giant had moved and¡ªin an instant¡ªhad caught the Saint Emperor in his hand! The Saint Emperor was more than ten-feet tall; he was no different from a dragon or an elephant. However, the skeletal giant¡¯s palm was as wide as a hundred feet. Hence, the Saint Emperor seemed to be like a frog caught in a human¡¯s hand; that sight was visually shocking. ¡°No!¡± Killing intent rose from Jiang Yi¡¯s body as he shot up like a sharp sword. He saw the skeletal giant¡¯s hand move as it gently squeezed, and the Saint Emperor¡¯s body burst into blood mist. The Saint Emperor¡¯s nine-star equivalent body could not even withstand a casual squeeze from the skeletal giant. ¡°Lad, where did you get your sword from?¡± The skeletal giant¡¯s gaze turned towards Jiang Yi as he spat out a sentence of iprehensible words. Following that, an even more devilish and cold aura enveloped Jiang Yi and rendered him immobile. He was suspended in mid-air and watched as the skeletal giant¡¯s hand moved to grab him. ¡°We are done for!¡± The Buddha Emperor closed his eyes helplessly. If even the Saint Emperor could be squeezed to death so easily, for this Netherworld Realm Overlord Giant to kill Jiang Yi was as easy as pinching an ant to death. Jiang Yi¡¯s death would also symbolize the end of the Stersky Domain. Crack! The huge skeletal hand, as expected, grabbed onto Jiang Yi¡¯s body. Everyone also heard the sound of bones cracking. Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body had been caught; only his head was free as a pained expression surfaced. Although he had the Mystic Divine Armor, it was obvious he had been hurt. ¡°Young Lord!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Countless people shouted out. Jiang Xiaonu¡ªcovered with blood in many ces¡ªcontinued to fly towards Jiang Yi. While she knew that her ws could not prate the skeletal giant¡¯s defenses, she still wanted to apany Jiang Yi and die with him. ¡°Lad, I¡¯m asking you where you got your sword from?¡± The skeletal giant brought Jiang Yi up to its eye-level as its cold eyes looked at Jiang Yi, making him feel suffocated. The skeletal giant released a hollow voice that made Jiang Yi¡¯s eardrums explode, and his soul spirit tremble. ¡°This sword...¡± Jiang Yi used all his energy and yelled, ¡°This sword was formed from the Netherworld Thearch¡¯s spine. It was refined from the bones of demons like you! Are you satisfied with this answer?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jiang Yi had just finished speaking as hugeughter rang out. This voice was very ancient and very pleased; it had some sort of mystical magical power that made all the zombie soldiers and zombie beasts below freeze. They all revealed a sliver of fear! Buzz! At the same time, the hand grabbing onto Jiang Yi suddenly released streaks of red light. Following that, a dominating aura emanated from it. The skeletal giant¡¯s hand suddenly rxed as Jiang Yi¡¯s body fell downwards. ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi stared at the Fire Dragon Sword in his hand, full of shock. Thatughter and aura had both originated from the Fire Dragon Sword. At this moment, he had not activated the Fire Dragon Sword. However, three fire dragons started to swim from it and released ring streaks of light. At this moment, Jiang Yi could feel that his connection with the Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s soul spirit had been lost. This sword had be extremely foreign; it did not seem to have anything to do with him anymore! Swish! The Fire Dragon Sword left Jiang Yi and flew into mid-air and floated in front of the skeletal giant. A red fog emanated from the Fire Dragon Sword and finally formed a white-haired elder wearing a simple robe. The Fire Dragon Sword was then held onto by this elder¡¯s phantom image. This elder caressed the Fire Dragon Sword and quietly said, ¡°Well said. Although this sword was not formed by the Netherworld Thearch¡¯s spine, it had been soaked in countless Netherworld Realm creatures¡¯ blood. This sword¡¯s existence is also to y demons such as you!¡± This elderly phantom image¡ªJiang Yi did not recognize him. However, he was too familiar with that voice. It was the Artifact Spirit¡¯s voice. Jiang Yi cried out in shock, ¡°You, you are the Artifact Spirit?¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± The white-haired elder swept a nce at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°I am not an Artifact Spirit. I am this sword¡¯s owner; the previous owner!¡± Chapter 1275 - Ignorant Brat

Chapter 1275: Ignorant Brat

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m not an Artifact Spirit! I am the previous owner!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brain seemed to have exploded. No wonder this Artifact Spirit had been so arrogant and had said that Xing Mo was just a small fry. Jiang Yi had thought that it was the Artifact Spirit of the Fire Dragon Sword; he did not expect it to be the previous owner of the sword. ¡°Something¡¯s not right...¡± Jiang Yi became confused again. The Fire Dragon Sword did not have an Artifact Spirit before. After it had swallowed the Mystic Divine Saber, then the Artifact Spirit had appeared. That meant that... this elder came from inside the Mystic Divine Saber, and the owner of the Mystic Divine Saber was the Mystic Thearch, right? He had seen the Mystic Thearch before; he looked entirely different from this elder! ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Yi was still confused here; on the other side, the skeletal giant moved his jaw as he spat out a few words. Its cold eyes shed seriously as it said in a low voice, ¡°This sword is probably a superior-grade divine artifact, right? You are its owner? Could it be you used to be from the Higher Domain?¡± ¡°My name is not for the likes of you to know.¡± The elder¡¯s phantom image said quietly, ¡°You came down to this world without permission. Although someone here had used the Heaven Nether Formation to summon you, your presence has gone against the rules of heaven and earth. You could potentially destroy this world forever.¡± Jek-jek! The skeletal giant¡¯s mouth uttered a hair-standing sound as the runic patterns on its body started to swim, and streaks of dark-gold light started to shine. Its overbearing aura started to surge as it pressed down on Jiang Yi who was suspended in mid-air. Everyone on the ground also couldn¡¯t stand straight. It stared at the white-haired elder as it said coldly, ¡°Even if you were previously from the Higher Domain, all that is left of you is your remnant soul; how could you fight me? If you know what¡¯s good for you, scram! The scum of this domain had destroyed one of the Netherworld Realm¡¯s branches and envoy. ording to our rules, this domain has to be annihted! I will give you two choices. You can either leave this domain, or you can die with them!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The elder snorted slightly and did not waste his time talking. The Fire Dragon Sword in his hand lit up; he was evidently prepared to fight. ¡°Since you continue to be so obstinate, you can go and die!¡± The skeletal giant waved its huge skeletal hand and mmed it towards the white-haired elder. When its arm moved, all the runic patterns on its body started to swim as a terrible aura traveled towards its arm. Jiang Yi andpany believed that even the highest mountain on the East Imperial Continent could be destroyed by this one strike! ¡°Lad, watch closely and see how this sword should be used!¡± The white-haired elderpletely ignored the giant¡¯s skeletal hand as he turned and looked at Jiang Yi. His face was calm as his hand twitched, the Fire Dragon Sword shook, and the three dragons on it started to swim. An aura even more overbearing than beforeparable to the skeletal giant¡¯s¡ªflowed from the Fire Dragon Sword. The elder gently directed his Fire Dragon Sword towards the front and shed. Tsk! Tsk! Three fire dragons wailed out. However, they did not burst forth separately butbined, and they finally became a sword glow that shot towards the skeletal giant. Cluck-cluck¡ª A sound like that of arrows hitting a wooden board rang out. That sword glow shot and hit the skeletal giant¡¯s brain; it then prated its brain and disappeared. The skeletal giant¡¯s hand also stopped in mid-air; its eyes were filled with fear and disbelief. Its jaw moved as it shouted out in astonishment, ¡°You, you are not... you are not...¡± Boom! The skeletal giant¡¯s entire head exploded. Following that, its huge body also exploded. Its bones started to scatter everywhere while the dark-gold runic patterns on its body also dissipated. ¡°...¡± There was dead silence. Even Jiang Yi could not believe what he had seen. Everyone looked at that translucent phantom image in mid-air, at the sea of skeletal bones. All thought they were dreaming. It was so unreal, so unbelievable! From Jiang Yi¡¯s capture to the destruction of the skeletal giant¡ªonly ten to twenty seconds had passed. Many people were not even entirely sure what had happened. Some only knew that Jiang Yi had been caught, the skeletal giant had suddenly loosened its grip, Jiang Yi then flew up into the high heavens, and then a translucent elder had appeared. Following that, the elder had casually wielded Jiang Yi¡¯s sword; and a sword glow had appeared. Then, the skeletal giant had been destroyed. This victory hade too quickly; many could note to terms with it yet. Such a huge difference in a matter of seconds was something many people could not react to yet. ¡°Scram back into the Underground World!¡± The white-haired elder¡¯s gaze swept on the zombie soldiers and zombie beasts below as he spoke. Those zombie soldiers and zombie beasts¡ªwho were not intelligent¡ªactually all started to rush back underground frantically, fleeing as fast as they could. It was as if this elder was a god. A few hundred million zombie soldiers and zombie beasts, even before many humans had been able to react, had all disappeared. They had returned to the Underground World from the cracks in the earth and the pits that had appeared. The raging battle suddenly quieted. This scene also seemed to freeze as more than ten million eyes looked upwards at the Fire Dragon Sword and that white-haired elder, not daring to breath. The white-haired elder¡¯s face was very normal; his aura was also extremely weak. He ignored all the human martial artists below as his gaze turned to Jiang Yi, and he opened his mouth, ¡°Lad,e up here!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Jiang Yi was shaken awake as he hurriedly flew upwards. The elder threw the Fire Dragon Sword back to Jiang Yi and waved his hand. Suddenly, a light shield appeared around the two. The elder then said, ¡°I had intended to give up on you this time and bring this sword away from this domain to search for its next master somewhere else. However, I changed my mind at thest moment. Do you know why?¡± After the light shield had been formed, no one from the outside could hear the duo¡¯s conversation; the elder probably didn¡¯t want anyone eavesdropping. Jiang Yi¡¯s face was very straight as he respectfully took back the Fire Dragon Sword, bowed and said, ¡°Please enlighten me!¡± ¡°Your gifts are not that good while your temperament is not that mature yet. Among the billions of domains, you are at most considered average. If it wasn¡¯t for me imparting you the Nameless Divine Art, you probably would never be able to be a god and shatter the void to fly to the Higher Domain.¡± The elder continued. Although his tone was calm, his words had shocked Jiang Yi. The Nameless Divine Art had actually been imparted by this elder? The seal that had trapped him from young had been ced by this person as well? The Fire Spirit Pearl, the Fire Dragon Sword, the Mystic Divine Saber; everything had been arranged by him? The elder looked at Jiang Yi lightly as he nodded and said, ¡°You guessed right. When you were still a baby, I had already chosen you. You are the most gifted in this domain while your body contained the bloodline of the divine race. Your mother came from the Higher Domain and from a considerably strong divine race at that. I had been in hiding in this domain for a million years. Besides you, there had only been the Mystic Thearch who had been worthy of my attention. Unfortunately, he had a fatal w; hence, I did not choose him!¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi cried out in shock. He did not know what to say as he respectfully continued to listen to the elder. The elder paused, sighed slightly, and said, ¡°I had intended to give up on you this time. However, at thest minute¡ªyou actually dared to curse the Netherworld Thearch. Hahaha. You even said that this sword was formed from the Netherworld Thearch¡¯s spine? Ignorant brat, you do not know theplexities of things; do you know who the Netherworld Thearch is? That scene just now had definitely been sent by that skeletal giant back to the Netherworld Realm. ¡°Thus, within a month, the Netherworld Realm¡¯s armies would definitely reach this ce. Even if you went to the Higher Domain, you would also be hunted relentlessly by the Netherworld Realm armies! Hence... you are destined for a tough life. You can either be the strongest of ten thousand domains and suppress the Netherworld Thearch or be killed and reduced to nothingness; there is no other way for you!¡± Chapter 1276 - Paths of Death!

Chapter 1276: Paths of Death!

Jiang Yi had no idea who the Netherworld Thearch was; neither did he have any idea if this Netherworld General¡¯s identity was born out of his own wild imagination. He only felt like these legendary creatures of the Netherworld Realm were all fake. Hearing the white-haired elderly man¡¯s words, he began to suspect if the elderly man was trying to bluff him, seeing that he was not very educated. Half-believing and half-suspicious, Jiang Yi asked, ¡°Have the images we just saw really been transported back to the Netherworld Realm?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The elderly man scanned Jiang Yi from head to toe and answered, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then see and analyze things for yourself in a month. En... I forgot to tell you: there is not much energy left in my remnant spirit. A million years have consumed most of my soul¡¯s energy. I even helped you to defeat the Netherworld General earlier. A monthter, if a huge army of Netherworld Generals attacks you, I alone cannot defend you. You must think of another solution!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Jiang Yi was getting anxious. His face crumpled as he shouted, ¡°Senior, I was wrong! I should not have doubted your words. I beg you to help us. Help the civilians of this world. You couldn¡¯t bear to see billions and billions of people perish either, would you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about whether I can bear it or not.¡± The elder shook his head and continued, ¡°I really don¡¯t have a choice. If I am still alive¡ªeven if a billion Netherworld Generalse, I can still help you. Now, however... I can only kill five Netherworld Generals at most before my soul spirit disappears for good. This time, killing the Netherworld General will enrage the Netherworld Realm Patriarch and this¡¯s Netherworld King for sure. They must have already set up their great array by now. I expect at least one thousand Netherworld Generals to arrive in a month.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi began to panic. These Netherworld Generals were so scary. Just one of them could cause them to feel so helpless. What would happen if one thousand of them came? Would Stersky Domain still exist in one month? This elder¡¯s tone sounded serious. He did not sound like he was lying to Jiang Yi. What¡¯s more, Jiang Yi had at least some understanding of remnant souls. The Mystic Thearch left behind his own remnant soul in Stersky Domain back then, which itself could not withstand the test of time. The energy of that remnant soul kept depleting. This elderly man had been hidden in the Fire Dragon Sword for more than a million years, too. In one million years, the fact that his remnant soul had not dissipated and was even able to destroy a Netherworld General¡ªwas already beyond Jiang Yi¡¯s expectations. However, this remnant soul would likely not have what it took to tackle a thousand Netherworld Generals. ¡°Actually, if the Mystic Thearch¡ªthat brat¡ªdid not ascend, your Stersky Domain would not be controlled by the Netherworld Realm. After the Mystic Thearch ascended, a wisp of Netherworld aura entered Stersky Domain. Later on, it began to take over control of Heaven Nether Sect slowly and quietly. That little devil of Heaven Nether Sect was not wrong as well. If you had not appeared, this cmity would not have happened! Heaven Nether Sect¡ªor... the Netherworld Realm¡ªalways had one main strategy: raise its creatures until they were fat and ready to kill and then ughter them. ¡°If they kept causing battles to ur in Stersky Domain, they would keep receiving corpses. They would keep refining zombie soldiers and zombie generals for themselves and then send them to the Netherworld Realm. Stersky Domain¡¯s creatures are all being reared by the Netherworld Realm. Young man, just think about it: if the very creatures you¡¯ve been rearing suddenly pick up their ying weapons and turn against you, what would you¡ªas its owner¡ªdo?¡± The elderly man¡¯s words floated into Jiang Yi¡¯s brain as his body trembled. Subconsciously, he replied, ¡°I would kill all of these beasts!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The elderly man turned toward the heavens as his expression hardened. ¡°Actually, destroying this world is way too easy for them. They could easily send a Netherworld General down to do so. After killing all the living things in this continent, they would be able to recreate an entire civilization of humans and living creatures in less than a hundred thousand years. Two hundred thousand yearster, this domain would prosper once again. By that time, they could just take control of any sect and give to that sect some skills and mystic realm divine artifacts before easily taking control of the entire domain once again!¡± ¡°Divine artifacts! Array formations!¡± Something dawned on Jiang Yi all of a sudden. It was no wonder that Heaven Nether Sect possessed so many amazing formations, and that so many divine artifacts that did not belong to Stersky Domain appeared all of a sudden. So all of these were granted to Heaven Nether Sect. On hearing the elderly man¡¯s exnation, Jiang Yi finally understood all of these things. His face broke into a bitter smile. The truth was so cruel. All these years, the hundred and eight territories of the East Imperial Continent have been battling without rest. Every minute and every second, someone died. The Heaven Nether Sect was behind all of these things. The warriors in this world seemed to love killing others, but this was also the doing of the Heaven Nether Sect¡¯s years of influence! The Netherworld Realm set up such a scene in Stersky Domain, just to turn Stersky Domain into a corpse-rearing field. Yet, everybody here was kept in the dark. None of them knew that they were just beasts being reared by and for the Netherworld Realm. The Heaven Nether Sect wanted more zombie soldiers and zombie generals, and so they decided to stage a huge war and cause tens of millions of living people to die. Atst, these people were refined into zombie soldiers and zombie generals underground. ¡°Senior, is there really no hope?¡± Jiang Yi suddenly got down on one knee in front of the elderly man. He never liked to kneel to others, but this was necessary for the fate of himself and the people he loved. For the sake of the civilians in Stersky Domain, he dumbed himself down and cupped his fists, shouting, ¡°Please, Senior, rescue Stersky Domain! Rescue the innocent civilians of this world. Jiang Yi will try till his death to do anything that you want me to do!¡± Thud! Thud! The people below could not hear clearly what these two people were talking about, but seeing Jiang Yi kneel down made them rush to kneel down themselves. Even the Xuan Thearch, who was heavily injured, got to his knees. The Xuan Thearch was not sure what Jiang Yi was begging the elderly man for, but given that this elder was able to kill the Netherworld General, the entire Stersky Domain was indebted to him. Of course, he was deserving of having everyone kneel down to him. His skills alone were worthy of respect and praise. The elder fell silent. He did not look at Jiang Yi but ced his hands behind his back and stared into nk space instead. After a long, long time, he said in a low voice, ¡°I cannot help you. Given the capabilities of my soul at this moment, I can only kill five more Netherworld Generals at most! However, I can help you to set up a huge array so that the people from the Netherworld Realm and the Higher Domain cannot enter this realm!¡± On hearing the elder¡¯s first sentence, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. However, his emotions turned around upon hearing the rest of what the elder had to say. He could set up an array that would stop people from the Higher Domain froming? Wouldn¡¯t they be safe then? ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early!¡± Jiang Yi was just about to thank the elder when thetter spoke up in a cool tone. ¡°Once I set up this array, not only would people from the Higher Domain be forbidden froming in, but all the heaven and earth essence energy in this world would not be able to break through as well. Thus, once the array is formed, the spiritual energy in Stersky Domain will be consumed bit by bit. A thousand yearster, there will be no more spiritual energy left in this domain. ¡°Spiritual energy is the foundation of all living creatures. Without it, the creatures in this domain will die slowly as well. Atst, a thousand yearster, the entire Stersky Domain would be a dead world. This is an array that would surely lead to death.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart tightened once again. The situation was turning too quickly. If his heart was weak, he would have been scared to death by what the elder was telling him. Jiang Yi decided not to say anything for now. He waited for the elder to keep exining more details to him. He believed that the mysterious yet powerful elder would have a way out of this. ¡°There¡¯s one other way!¡± Indeed, the elder¡¯s tone changed once again. He pointed into space and said, ¡°I can create another array, which leads to life! This array can stop the creatures from the Higher Domain from entering and can also allow heaven and earth essence energy to enter. However, this array will take up way more energy from me. Given the amount of energy my remnant soul has now, I think I can only hold it in ce for ten years! In other words, ten yearster¡ªif your Stersky Domain still has not figured out a way to fight the army of the Netherworld Realm, you will still perish in the end. There are two choices in front of you. Take your pick!¡± ¡°Ten years?¡± Jiang Yi looked astonished. What could he do in ten years? Could he ascend to the Higher Domain? Even if he could, would he be able to fight the army of the Netherworld Realm? From what the elder was saying, one of these two paths led to death, and the other led to life. However, to Jiang Yi, both were paths of death. Chapter 1277 - Go and Look for the Mystic Thearch and Yi Piaopiao!

Chapter 1277: Go and Look for the Mystic Thearch and Yi Piaopiao!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Regarding such a big matter, Jiang Yi did not dare to make the decision on his own. He told the elder he had to discuss it with everyone else. The elder nodded as his phantom image disappeared within the Fire Dragon Sword. The light shield also disappeared as Jiang Yi flew downwards. Looking at the heaps of corpses and wounded, at the damage wrecked by battle, and the unconscious Buddha Thearch and the rest; Jiang Yi could not immediately gather everyone for a discussion. He could only gather the great family n heads to order everyone to clean up the battlefield, save the wounded, and track the location of the zombie soldiers and zombie generals. He also ordered the remnants of the Jian n, the Tu n, and the ns that had submitted to the Heaven Nether Sect to be captured. Jiang Yi¡¯s orders... no one dared to disobey! Jiang Yi had turned the situation around and had saved everyone; he had saved the Stersky Domain! Furthermore, that all-powerful elder¡¯s remnant soul had surfaced from Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword. At this moment¡ªin the eyes of the alliance army, Jiang Yi wielded absolute authority. His standing even surpassed the Buddha Thearch and the Saint Empress¡¯. The Tu n, the Jian n¡ªas well as those that had submitted to the Heaven Nether Sect¡ªall didn¡¯t resist and gave themselves up. Jiang Yi had killed the Beast Thearch, the Sword Thearch, the North Thearch, and Xing Mo. He had also depended on that mysterious elder¡¯s remnant soul and killed the Netherworld General who wasparable to a deity. Who dared to resist? What was the point of resisting? The scouts sent to the Underground World all came back. The zombie soldiers and zombie generals were all very obedient and had remained in the Underground World. Probably without the Heaven Nether Sect¡¯s formation to trigger them, they would not wreak havoc among the human race in the near future. Jiang Yi still did not dare to be careless. He sent someone to interrogate two elders from the Wu n to ask about the whereabouts of the Heaven Nether Sect. He then sent dozen-odd Demigods to lead a hundred thousand soldiers to exterminate them. The Heaven Nether Sect was too dangerous; not even one of them could be left alive. The Buddha Thearch and others were sent to Heaven Hidden Sect to recuperate. The twenty-million-strong army was sent to the Heaven Yi City and the God Bestow City to recover and await further orders. The Buddha Thearch and Saint Empress¡¯ injuries were pretty serious. Although they had taken the highest grade recuperation medicine, they would take at least four to five days to wake up. Regarding the options that the elder had given Jiang Yi, he did not dare to divulge anything yet; he did not want to cause chaos. A huge battle had just ended, and the alliance army had suffered heavy losses. Everyone was physically and mentally stretched to the limit; they could not suffer any more traumas so soon. ... ¡°Jiang Yi, what should we do regarding the rebels?¡± Inside the biggest pavilion of the Heaven Hidden Sect, Tang Shenji had walked over to ask Jiang Yi for his advice. Tang Shenji¡¯s injuries were not that heavy, and Jiang Yi still trusted him very much. Tang Shenji was very capable, and Jiang Yi had let him take care of everything. Tang Shenji was also very smart. He came to consult Jiang Yi about everything. He was very clear that this young man had already be the rightful Overlord of the continent. If Jiang Yi wanted to be the Supreme Thearch, everyone would probably agree. To be on good terms with Jiang Yi would ensure stability for the Tang n from now on. ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Yi kept quiet for a while, and he gave the order coldly and without expression. He said, ¡°Kill all the martial artists of these ns and send the old, weak, women, and kids to Sin Ind; their descendants would be ves. We also need to station troops on Sin Ind. We cannot allow another Thirteen ns to rise up.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Shenji cupped his hands in acknowledgment and did not question Jiang Yi¡¯s coldblooded instructions. Since the few ns had betrayed the human race and sided with the Netherworld Realm¡ªif they were left alive, they would only be trouble. It was already benevolent of him to leave the old, weak, women, and kids alive. If it was Tang Shenji, he would probably have killed all of them. ¡°Old Tang!¡± Jiang Yi paused for a while and said, ¡°The Underground World¡¯s zombie soldiers, zombie generals, and zombie beasts have to be cleansed; leaving them untouched would only bring trouble in the future. Forget it... some of the zombie generals are extremely powerful; ordinary Demigods might not be their match. Let the alliance army remain here for the time being. We¡¯ll discuss this further after the n Head and the others have woken up.¡± For a while, the continent had been rather calm. The remnants of the Heaven Nether Sect had not caused trouble; Tang Shenji and the others had long deployed troops to encircle Netherworld Mountain where the Heaven Nether Sect was based. All that was left for the Demigods was toe and exterminate them. Four to five dayster, the Buddha Thearch, Saint Empress, and others started to wake up. The few were all absolute masters, and their physical bodies were extremely strong. Their recovery rate was naturally fast as well. Jiang Yi waited for another day when everyone could¡ªmore or less¡ªget out of bed before he gathered all the Thearchs, the Saint Empress, Tang Shenji, and the ancient ns¡¯ heads for a meeting. ¡°A monthter, the Netherworld Realm¡¯s army would arrive. There would be a thousand Netherworld Generals! All of them would be as strong as the one we faced!¡± Jiang Yi waited for everyone to gather and immediately dropped this bomb. After everyone had somewhat recovered, he then said, ¡°An absolute master¡¯s remnant soul is in my Fire Dragon Sword. However, we cannot rely on him to deal with the thousand Netherworld Generals. His energy is insufficient. He gave me two options...¡± Jiang Yi exined the two paths to everyone and then looked towards the Buddha Thearch and Saint Empress, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss which option to take. It would probably take a while toy the formation; the faster we reach a decision, the better!¡± Everyone became quiet as they frowned and started considering; neither path was good! The first choice would allow the Stersky Domain to eke out a living for another thousand years. After that¡ªwith no more spiritual energy left, all the flowers, grass, and trees would steadily wither and die. The human race would not have food and would starve; the entire Stersky Domain would then be a wastnd. The second choice would protect the Stersky Domain for ten years. After that¡ªif they still did not have a way to deal with the Netherworld Realm¡¯s Netherworld General army, the Stersky Domain would perish as well; every living thing would be ughtered by the Netherworld Generals without mercy. While the first option gave everyone in the Stersky Domain another thousand-odd years to live, the second offered a sliver of hope. If a few heaven-defying formidable martial artists could surface and ascend to the Heavenly Realm and live there for a decade, they could probably make a name for themselves and be able to stop the Netherworld Realm¡¯s army. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± The Yin Emperor suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°If we chose the first option, would we still be able to ascend? If that is still possible, we will definitely choose this one! After all, we would still have a thousand years.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi hurriedly focused his thoughts inside the Fire Dragon Sword. This time, the elder¡¯s remnant soul did not avoid him and sent him a voice transmission clearly: ¡°What a group of imbeciles! I have already said this route leads to death. People from the outside cannot enter; you guys cannot leave either! All of you can only remain here and eke out a living for the rest of your lives. Your descendants will watch as the Stersky Domain perishes.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Jiang Yi nodded seriously as he conveyed the elder¡¯s words to everyone. Everyone fell silent again. After a while, the Buddha Thearch, Saint Empress, and Xuan Thearch exchanged a nce. The Buddha Thearch represented the few of them and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, we will choose the second path. If we choose the first one that leads to death anyway, we might as well die now! If we choose the second way, we might still have hope. We will do our best to help you to ascend. Once you ascend, you can go and find the Mystic Thearch and Lady Piaopiao. At least they could share their thoughts. You are twenty-five-years-old now; you only took ten years to reach where you are at now. We all believe that you will be able to return before ten years are up.¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression became pained; while everyone believed in him, he himself didn¡¯t. To bear the lives of billions of people on the Stersky Domain; he was not sure if he would be crushed alive by this pressure! ¡°The Mystic Thearch? My mother?¡± However, after thinking about the duo, Jiang Yi suddenly gained some confidence again. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s remnant soul had said that he was a City Lord in the Ten Thousand Saints Domain, right? The Mystic Thearch must be very formidable now; he must have many gods under hismand. Furthermore, his mother seemed to be someone important? The elder in the Fire Dragon Sword had said that Yi Piaopiao came from a rtively stronger divine race? If he could find the two of them, perhaps the Stersky Domain still had hope. Jiang Yi stood up resolutely and shouted, ¡°Alright! We will choose the path that leads to life!¡± Chapter 1278 - Secret of the Fire Dragon Sword

Chapter 1278: Secret of the Fire Dragon Sword

Laying the formation indeed wasn¡¯t an easy task. This formation had to envelop the entire Stersky Domain. Hence, when Jiang Yi told the elder their decision, he immediately made Jiang Yi go and prepare the things he needed. The materials were veryplicated and numerous. Fortunately, after consulting the Buddha Thearch and others, they all realized that each of their ns had a few. Once they headed back to their cities, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Time was of the essence! Besides the Saint Empress, Jiang Yi teleported the Buddha Thearch, Yin Thearch, Tang Shenji, and the various n heads into the Mystic Divine Pce as they flew south as fast as they could. Once they could use Heaven Evasion, they would be able to reach the North Thearch City within two days! There was an army gathered at the North Thearch City. The martial artists from the Wu n and its vassal ns had all been captured. After Jiang Yi returned, he ordered all of them to be executed. Those martial artists that were caught were all killed while the old, weak, women, and kids were exiled to Sin Ind. The Buddha Thearch and others quickly went back to their cities to gather the necessary materials. Jiang Yi stationed himself in North Thearch City while, on the other hand, an army started to move on Netherworld Mountain. Jiang Yi¡¯s orders were to kill everyone from the Heaven Nether Sect and to destroy all formations there. Everything owned by the Heaven Nether Sect had to be destroyed. Countless formation stones, celestial stones, coal, and other materials were being sent over incessantly; they began to form a small mountain in the city za of the Wu Castle. Jiang Yi also produced a blueprint and gathered a few hundred of the best craftsmen from the Tang n as they started to build a huge pagoda ording to the blueprints. The entire Wu Castle was also being rebuilt. The Buddha Thearch and others had asked for this, to tear down the Wu n¡¯s castles and rebuild them. From now on, the North Thearch City would be called the Jiang Thearch City; the Wu Castle would be renamed the Jiang Castle as well. This city would then belong to Jiang Yi and the Jiang n from now on. The new Jiang Castle would possess the strongest formations that could rival the Mystic Thearch City¡¯s defensive formation. At the same time, each of the several dozen ns would send a Demigod to be stationed in Jiang Castle to protect it. They weren¡¯t there to help Jiang Yi keep watch over his home. More importantly, the formation that would seal off the Stersky Domain would be based in the Jiang Castle. If this formation was destroyed, the Stersky Domain would be finished as well. Hence, everyone naturally wanted to protect this ce to prevent any sneak attacks from the Heaven Nether Sect. ording to the elder, the formation going to seal off the Stersky Domain was called the Big Heaven Wheel Formation. The base of the formation took five days to build; it was a pagoda tall as a thousand feet. The pagoda had been made from coal, celestial stones, formation stones, and some other materials. A billion celestial stones had been necessary for this! Furthermore, these celestial stones and some precious materials would quickly be used up as time passed; once they were exhausted ten years from now, the formation would be rendered useless. ¡°Ask everyone to leave!¡± After all the preparation had been made, Jiang Yi focused his thoughts on the Fire Dragon Sword and the elder gave his order. Jiang Yi could only ask everyone to leave. The entire Jiang Castle was emptied, and no one dared to use their divine senses either. Buzz! The Fire Dragon Sword lit up, and a white phantom image floated out. The mysterious elder had appeared once again. This elder looked extremely normal; no one would spare him a second look in a crowd. However, there was a certain air to him that made no one dare to belittle him. The elder swept a nce at the ck pagoda as he nodded and said, ¡°This formation base is not bad; it should be able to hold for ten years.¡± Swish! The elder gently flicked his hand as a light breeze flew over and entered the pagoda. Following that, ck light started to beam out from within the pagoda. At the top of it, a huge ck pir of light shot into the skies. Once it rose up into the high skies, it started to spread like a waterspout in all directions. A semicircr shield quickly formed. Finally, the entire Stersky Domain was enveloped by this shield. It was as if a giant bowl had been turned upside-down over the entire domain. The ck light also steadily disappeared. However, there were still faint beams of light being dissipated from the formation; it was very mystical. ¡°Alright!¡± The elder casually took a look at the sky as his phantom image became even more translucent. He turned his gaze to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°My energy has almost been used up; I have to sleep for a few years. Don¡¯t expect to rely on me for everything. The road from hereon will all depend on you. Try your best to ascend within a year and fly to the Higher Domain. As for how to save your Stersky Domain, you have to go up there and find a way yourself!¡± ¡°Many thanks, Senior!¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands and said. The elder paused and said, ¡°My slumber will take around five years. If you still have any questions, you better ask now.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi had kept his questions to himself for a long time. Now that the elder was so generous, Jiang Yi naturally wanted to clear some things up. He thought for a while and asked, ¡°Senior, what is so special about the Nameless Divine Art? I have cultivated until the third stage; why do I still feel as if there is still a higher stage after that? The elder looked at Jiang Yi admiringly. This question was an excellent one. The elder did not think much and answered straightaway, ¡°This Nameless Divine Art is something formidable that I created in mytter years! There are nine stages all together. When you be a God, the fourth stage¡¯s cultivation technique would naturally appear. ¡°What is so special about this art? When you have the opportunity to cultivate until the seventh stage or above, you would naturally understand. There is no point in saying more about this now; you would not understand. No one has cultivated this art before. Theoretically, if one manages to cultivate until the ninth stage, that person would be extremely powerful. Of course, you have to figure all this out yourself.¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes; he was somewhat speechless. No one had cultivated this before? Wasn¡¯t he being treated like ab rat? What if there was something wrong with this cultivation technique? The elder didn¡¯t want to say anymore on this matter, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to press further. Jiang Yi thought again and asked what he wanted to ask the most, ¡°Senior, are the Fire Dragon Sword, Fire Spirit Pearl, and the Mystic Divine Saber one entity? Why is it they could fuse together? Also, the restrictions on the Fire Dragon Sword seemed to be defective or notplete; could this weapon be repaired?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The elder looked at the Fire Dragon Sword, his expressionplicated. He looked for a long while before he sighed and said, ¡°This weapon cannot be repaired. Actually... this weapon had been split into seven pieces by me. These three parts had apanied my remnant soul to the Stersky Domain. ¡°As for the other four and the real Artifact Spirit of the sword, they are all scattered in other domains. As to where exactly, I do not know either. Once you enter the Higher Domain, you can try to find them. Every time you find one, your power would increase ten-fold. ¡°If you can gather all seven pieces as well as the sword¡¯s Artifact Spirit, this sword will then reveal its true form. It will then be at its full strength and power. Its power would definitely be beyond your expectations. At that time, you will also probably know who I am!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi was shocked. This Fire Dragon Sword still had four missing pieces and its Artifact Spirit scattered in other domains? The sword was already very powerful as it was; if he could gather the other four parts and its Artifact Spirit, how insanely powerful could this sword be? Who on earth was this elder? To possess such a powerful divine artifact, he must be an important person in the Higher Domain! ¡°Lad, work hard on cultivating!¡± The elder¡¯s phantom image steadily disappeared within the Fire Dragon Sword as he left his final words: ¡°You are destined to be mortal enemies with the Netherworld Realm. If you want to save the Stersky Domain and to live your life, you have to cultivate in earnest. Once your strength reaches a certain point, the Nameless Divine Art¡¯s next cultivation technique would automatically be revealed. ¡°When you reach the ninth stage and find all the missing pieces of the Fire Dragon Sword and its Artifact Spirit, you would possess the powers necessary to fight the Netherworld Realm! If not... you will definitely be ughtered and torn into pieces; this sword would automatically leave and find its next master as well.¡± ¡°En... I will definitely do my best!¡± Jiang Yi clenched his fists firmly as he stared into the void, and he shouted, ¡°I have to shatter the void and ascend to the Higher Domain! Mother, wait for me. I wille and find you soon.¡± Chapter 1279 - Jiang Thearch

Chapter 1279

: Jiang Thearch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Wu n, the Jian n, the Tu n, and thest of the traitors who depended on Heaven Nether Sect were all killed¡ªas long as they were above the Vajra Realm. These orders were Jiang Yi¡¯s, and the people who carried them out were the Tang n. The remaining people of Heaven Nether Sect were all killed, and Netherworld Mountain was ttened. A few of their scouts who had been in hiding were also being chased down and killed one by one. The cmity in the continent was finally over. The leader became the devil, and the traitor of the human race¡ªJiang Yi¡ªbecame the hero! Life was always that amazing. As the various ns intentionally spread the news, news of Jiang Yi¡¯s ¡®heroic acts¡¯ spread throughout the Stersky Domain in just three days. Ao Lu was vindicated, and the North Thearch, the Sword Thearch, the Beast Thearch, and Xing Mo became the ten more incorrigible demons. What¡¯s more... the thirteen ns of Sin Ind who had been wiped out became heroes as well. History was always written by the victorious. No matter whether Jiang Yi wanted it to happen or not¡ªas he stood at the pinnacle of the Stersky Continent, many people who wanted to gain his favor helped him boost his reputation. They edited the stories as they liked to make him sound more amazing and heroic, so that he would sound more impressive. Some ns even suggested creating a kingdom and making Jiang Yi the thearch of it. They wanted him to be a thearch like the Mystic Thearch, one who would go down in history! Jiang Yi andpany did not spread the news of the Stersky Domain¡¯s danger. Fewer than twenty people were qualified enough to hear this news. These twenty or so people understood the weight of this problem and were prepared to bury the secrets deep in their gut. Otherwise, they were at least prepared to wait until the Big Heaven Wheel Formation broke apart and the Netherworld Realm¡¯s army came before they announced it! As for establishing a kingdom, Jiang Yi had no interest at all in it. Hisck of ambition aside, he had no interest at all in bing a thearch. Even if he did be a thearch, how long would he be able to keep his position? Even if he could not ascend, he expected that he would only remain as the thearch for ten years at the very most. Jiang Yi discussed the situation with the Buddha Thearch andpany and decided to establish a Stersky Domain Alliance. There would be no leader; there would just be ten thearch venerates. Jiang Yi, the Buddha Thearch, the Xuan Thearch, the Saint Empress, the Yin Thearch, the Night Empress, Tang Shenji, the heads of the Xuan n and the Mo n, and the new Battle Thearch would act as the thearch venerates. They would vote on every decision. On important matters, at least seven votes would be required for a decision to be made. What¡¯s more, all ten positions could not be inherited. People had to prove both their authority and their skills in order to take over the position. Simrly, seven votes were required before a new person would be allowed to take over. Of course, this arrangement was only temporary. None of them could be sure of what the situation would be like in ten years¡¯ time. If Stersky Domain perished, there would be no use in having an alliance. Nobody from the She n was allowed to act as a thearch venerate this time. No one even suggested such a thing, because it was well known that the She n was at odds with Jiang Yi. At that moment, the new Evil Thearch was still living in fear and panic, afraid that Jiang Yi would take revenge on the She n. The Zhan n and Jiang Yi were not on good terms either, but Zhan Wushuang acted as the bridge between both sides. The Battle Thearch was also killed by the North Thearch; thus, they had no reason to support Xing Mo. Thus, the Zhan n was fortunate enough to have a position among the thearch venerates. The new Battle Thearch was also good at reading the situation. The day after he was offered the role, he made Zhan Wushuang the Young n Head. After confirming who would take leadership of the domain, it was time to split thend! A few thearchs were already gone. This time, countless ns also perished and fell in battle. A lot ofnds were now freed up. Many big and small ns alike eyed those freed-up pieces ofnd like wolves. Jiang Yi did not want to get involved in these things so he asked Tang Shenji, the Buddha Thearch, the Yin Thearch, the Xuan Thearch, and the others to take care of them. The Wu n¡¯s four territories became the Jiang n¡¯s four territories, even though Jiang Yi did not really care for them. He only epted them because he considered the Qian n, the Zhan n, Jiang Yunhai¡¯s family, and other people who were following him from the Stersky Continent. He had little choice but to take over those territories and stick to his old method of doing things: he asked Qian Wanguan to distribute thend while he focused on bigger things. His wedding! He owed Yin Ruobing, Yi Chan, and Mo Yao¡¯er a big wedding. He also owed Su Ruoxue a wedding. Although he still could not get rid of the talisman poison in Su Ruoxue¡¯s soul spirit for now and that he had no way of helping her recover her memories, he had not much time left. He could not afford to dy these things any longer. After he settled his wedding, he wanted to go to Death God¡¯s Dense Sea and seclude himself inside until he breaks through the True God Realm! As for bing a True God, he did not have much confidence. At least for now, nobody could be sure how much time he would take. The first thing he needed to be a True God was for his essence force to congeal into a divine core. The second thing he needed was to realize and fuse an ultimate dao pattern. The third thing was to congeal a divine soul. As long as he had not achieved any of these things, he could forget about obtained a divine body and transcending the spatial zone. He asked the mysterious elder about the first point before the elder fell asleep. It sounded easy to achieve. He only needed to transform his eighth star sphere before his essence force would beparable to a True God¡¯s. If he could use the Mystic Divine Pce to train himself inside Death God¡¯s Dense Sea, he would achieve a hundred-thousand-time training speed. Then, he would likely only require a year to achieve this. The third thing¡ªgetting a divine soul¡ªwas easy to achieve as well. Each n already possessed countless spirit herbs that could nourish one¡¯s spirit soul. They were going all out to help Jiang Yi congeal his divine soul. What¡¯s more, there were countless four- or five-star martial artists who went into various mystic realms to search for more spirit herbs that could nourish his spirit. With thebined efforts of the Stersky Domain on his side, Jiang Yi guessed that he would form a divine soul within a year as well. The second thing was the hardest. In order to fuse an ultimate dao pattern, he needed three supreme dao patterns. He had the Fury of Thunder and Divinity yer already. Logically, he would only need one more supreme dao pattern before he would be able to fuse these three together. However, things like dao patterns were different from battle skills. One could not obtain them just by working hard. If one was lucky, they might be able to realize a dao pattern in seconds. However, if one was unlucky, he might need ten or a hundred years. There were Heaven Paintings in the Mystic Divine Pce. Jiang Yi guessed it would not be too difficult to realize another supreme dao pattern. The most difficult part would likely be... fusing them! In more than seven hundred thousand years! Countless amazing and frightening talents have walked through Stersky Domain. The Nine Thearch ns¡¯ heads across the ages were all incredibly talented. Which one of them was able to fuse an ultimate dao pattern? Not one of them. Even Xing Mo was only spiritually strong; he did not manage to fuse an ultimate dao pattern. Thus, not one person managed to ascend in these seven hundred thousand years or so. Would Jiang Yi have the chance? Sure he did! He knew this because Yi Piaopiao¡¯s blood was flowing through his veins. He was a descendant of one of the strongest races in the Higher Domain. Everybody was pinning their hopes on Jiang Yi, but who could guarantee that Jiang Yi would break through in just one or two years? If Jiang Yi only managed to breakthrough in ten years, then everything would be finished. Thus, the masses were more nervous than Jiang Yi was. On hearing that Jiang Yi would only go into seclusion after getting married, the Buddha Thearch andpany discussed the situation for a day and a night without stopping. Finally, they decided to hold the wedding in ten days. Countless ns were activated to organize Jiang Yi¡¯s wedding for him. They had toe together to organize the grandest wedding of all in just ten days. In these few days, Jiang Yi asked people to help him build a Memorial of Heroic Souls to be ced on the Jiang Thearch City¡¯s city za. The Saint Emperor, Long Qu, was the first name on the list. Ao Lu was second. Situ Ao, Lei Banxian, and other names were recorded as well. Every martial artist who died in this battle was named. They would be remembered and worshiped by descendants for generations toe. Ten dayster! The grandest wedding ceremony in the history of the Stersky Domain had begun. Every great family n head in the continent was present. Even the Saint Empress came all the way from the Snow Region despite being injured. There were four brides: Su Ruoxue, Yin Ruobing, Yi Chan, and Mo Yao¡¯er. Jiang Yi meant to marry Feng Luan, Qing Yu, and Nangong Qiling as well. However, the three of them were very mature and understanding. They requested to be Jiang Yi¡¯s concubines instead. Tang Xue and Tang Yan requested the same as well. As for Hu Danni, she did not even want to be named as his concubine. She instead wanted to just be his lover. Jiang Yi was the Jiang Thearch now after all; it would not be good for him to have a bad reputation. At twenty-six years old, Jiang Yi became the Jiang Thearch¡ªthe unrivaled king of Stersky Domain¡ªand married several most beautiful women of the entire continent! In the eyes of bystanders, Jiang Yi was a legendary man,parable to the Mystic Thearch. His life had reached its climax. However, only Jiang Yi, Yi Chan, and other people closest to him knew that his journey was just beginning. He was carrying the greatest burden of all time. The weight of billions of lives in the Stersky Domainy on his shoulders. People could only see his superficial glory and honor. Who could understand the hard work and pain that he had to put in to get here? Chapter 1280 - Crazy

Chapter 1280: Crazy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi stayed in Jiang Thearch City for three days before he headed out to the ck Sea. This time, he did not bring a single wife with him. He only brought Jiang Xiaonu and the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea¡¯s Chieftains. He brought Jiang Xiaonu because he realized that Jiang Xiaonu was in extremely low spirits during his wedding period. He knew in his heart the conflict that Jiang Xiaonu was facing inside, but he had his own inner dilemma. To him, Jiang Xiaonu was only his little sister. From a young age, they grew up as siblings who could only depend on each other. He could not bring himself to see Jiang Xiaonu in any other way. Since he could not give her what she wanted, Jiang Yi naturally wanted to give her more brotherly love and concern. Thisss was naturally mncholic. She could not get along easily with many other people. Only with him, she smiled brightly and genuinely. If one asked Jiang Yi who his heart hurt the most for, he would not say Su Ruoxue or Yi Chan, but this pitiful maidservant. Jiang Yi brought many nourishing spirit herbs with him into Death God¡¯s Dense Sea. He even left two of the Chieftains at the entrance to wait for the formidable martial artists who were gathering more spirit herbs for him. Once they were done, the two Chieftains would lead them into Death God¡¯s Dense Sea to meet Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi went in with peace of mind. Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, Su Ruoxue, Mo Yao¡¯er, andpany were being taken care of by the Buddha Thearch, Yin Thearch, Saint Empress, andpany. Jiang Thearch City was now the ce with the most formidable martial artists in the continent. For this period of time, the Buddha Thearch was to look after the city for him and prevent people from breaking the Big Heaven Wheel Formation. With Qian Wanguan around, Jiang Thearch City¡¯s matters would not be a source of worry for Jiang Yi. Qian Wanguan was very capable. The four regions of the Jiang n aside¡ªeven if he was watching over the entire Stersky Domain, he would be able to do it well. Hoo-hoo! Once again, Jiang Yi entered Death God¡¯s Dense Sea through the huge whirlpool in the ck Sea. This time, Jiang Yi was not as badly affected by it as he was before. He did not let the Chieftain out but traveled in the ck Sea alone. Whenever he met little stone monsters, he was able to crush them into dust almost immediately. His body was extremely strong, and his speed was great. In just one day, he arrived at the Undying Tribe. He did not travel any further but prepared to remain in the tribe to train. Buzz! He teleported the tens of Chieftains out and pointed to one of them, saying, ¡°Long Yang, you will be the new Saint Emperor of this continent. However, we have run out of saint beasts¡¯ blood essence. Use the saint beast¡¯s bones to boil soup and improve your own body for now. I have some spirit herbs that can strengthen your body here as well. I¡¯ll also teach you cultivation techniques so that you can be even stronger.¡± Long Yang was Long Qu¡¯s grandson. Among the Chieftains, he was not considered very strong. However, Jiang Yi personally made the decision so no one dared to object. Jiang Yi was the first generation of the Saint Lord¡¯s descendants. In Death God¡¯s Dense Sea, he had unparalleled authority. ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Long Yang nodded gravely. Jiang Yi retrieved several spirit herbs for him and gave him several ancient artifacts as well. At the same time, he handed him many more ancient artifacts to be distributed. This time, the Saint Emperor perished in Snow Region after following Jiang Yi out. Twenty other Chieftains¡¯ bones were buried there as well. This caused Jiang Yi to feel endless guilt. From Wu Shang, the Sword Thearch, the Beast Thearch, and Xing Mo¡¯s interspatial rings; he pulled out a few ancient artifacts and joined them together with the ones in the Mystic Divine Pce. Then, he allowed the surviving Chieftains to take their pick. ¡°Greetings to Saint Emperor!¡± The other Chieftain turned to bow down to Long Yang. Jiang Yi waved his hand and asked Long Yang to settle the matters of Death God Continent. He himself pulled out the Mystic Divine Pce and ced it outside Undying Tribe. He was preparing himself for seclusion. ¡°Xiaonu, while I am in seclusion, will you be bored? Why not I release the restrictions around the Mystic Divine Pce and allow you to go in and out as you please?¡± Jiang Yi turned to Jiang Xiaonu and asked in a concerned manner as she sat alone in Mystic Thearch Pavilion. ¡°There is no need!¡± Jiang Xiaonu smiled, looking like a blooming lily. She shook her head and said, ¡°I will be happy as long as I can see you. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Go into seclusion.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi brought Jiang Xiaonu into a side hall. He needed to realize one of the Mystic Thearch¡¯s Heaven Paintings. There were still two more that he had not realized. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing both realized one each so Jiang Yi knew that both contained supreme dao patterns. He just needed either one of them, and then he could begin thinking about how to fuse all three into an ultimate dao pattern. After entering the side hall, Jiang Xiaonu sat down cross-legged and faced Jiang Yi. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m going to cultivate as well. I¡¯m going to try and break through the fourth rank of Ink Feather Divine Art.¡± ¡°En, don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°Take all things slow. Cultivating cannot be rushed.¡± Jiang Xiaonu said nothing in response but only smiled. Jiang Yi finally left her alone and turned to face a Heaven Painting. Yi Chan had realized a supreme dao pattern from this Heaven Painting before. It was a supportive dao pattern, a spatial dao pattern. Jiang Yi did not ask Yi Chan too much about what the dao pattern was because he would have to find it out himself in order to be able to really realize it. If Yi Chan told Jiang Yi in advance¡ªnot only would she be unable to help him, but she might even cause him to arrive at an intersection and ultimately not be able to realize it. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he focused wholeheartedly on the heaven Painting. At the same time, he cultivated his essence force and refined his soul spirit with the spirit herbs. He wanted both his essence force and his soul spirit to be stronger while time passed. It was a good thing that Jiang Yi could enter the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. Otherwise, if he attempted to do all three things at the same time without it, he would surely get carried away and suffer Qi deviation. ¡°Young Master, I will make sure I realize the fourth rank of Ink Feather Divine Art. As long as I do so, I can also achieve True God skills. Then, I can ascend to the Higher Domain and look for Madam with you!¡± Jiang Xiaonu whispered under her breath before closing her eyes to cultivate. ... Time passed extremely quickly. Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force and soul spirit slowly became stronger. In just half a year¡ªwhile training in an environment that allowed him to improve a hundred thousand times faster, his eighth star sphere seemed about halfway there. Jiang Yi guessed that he would surely be able to have it transformed within the next year. His soul spirit was improving very quickly as well. His little Fire Dragon Sword had doubled in size, and the energy inside his soul spirit surged as well. The second batch of spirit herbs had already been delivered. With all the soul-spirit-nourishing spirit herbs in Stersky Domain in his possession¡ªif Jiang Yi still could not transform his soul spirit, he could look for a way to kill himself. A pity! He was still making no improvements in terms of realizing the dao pattern. Half a year had gone, and he had not realized this dao pattern yet. He still had the hardest part¡ªfusing them¡ªto go. The more time passed, the more anxious Jiang Yi became. As his emotions became moreplicated, it became harder for him to realize a new dao pattern. It was a vicious cycle. Jiang Yi knew full well, but he had no way of controlling his own emotions. Eight monthster...! Jiang Yi opened his eyes, his face a mask of pain. He knew that if he went on this way, he would be finished for sure. He needed to re-adjust his emotions. He took one look at Jiang Xiaonu, who still had her eyes closed, and then decided to teleport out of Mystic Divine Pce. He gathered the Chieftains of Undying Tribe and told them that if Jiang Xiaonu came out of seclusion, they were to tell her that he was taking a walk around and would return soon enough. Alone, he headed toward the innermost regions of the mountain. Then, he forced himself to forget everything that was giving him stress and pressure as well as all his worries. He did this as he walked deeper and deeper into the mountain. Inside, he walked several rounds around, not taking note of the direction he was heading in. As long as there was a path, he went ahead. Each time he met a beast, he would kill it. Just like that, he walked for more than ten days. Suddenly, he came across a very familiar area. He hade to the top of the cliff north of Saint Emperor City. Below was the Void Ancient Path. If he got through the Void Ancient Path, he would make it to Mystic Divine Mountain. ¡°Void Ancient Path? Meteorite Killing Formation?¡± He narrowed his eyes and looked into the white clouds, which were surrounding the cliff. One hourter, his eyes brightened, and he jumped down the cliff immediately. If other people had been watching him, they would surely have thought that Jiang Yi had gone crazy. He did not bring the Mystic Divine Pce with him this time. He would definitely not be able to withstand thest stage of the Meteorite Killing Formation given the state of his own defenses. Chapter 1281 - Earth-Elemental Dao Pattern

Chapter 1281: Earth-Elemental Dao Pattern

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was not crazy! Of course, the pressure from the outside was making him more rash. Eight months had already passed, and yet he was making no progress at all with realizing a supreme dao pattern. Ten years sounded like a long time, but it was¡ªin fact¡ªincredibly short. What¡¯s more, who knew what would happen once he made it to the Higher Domain? What if he could not find the Mystic Thearch or Yi Piaopiao in ten years? What if he could find them, but they had no solution to offer him? The billions of civilians in the Stersky Domain had their lives in his hand. Hi wives, his friends, his brothers, and his nsmen¡¯s lives were like a de hanging from his forehead. He almost always found it difficult to breathe. In these eight months, he did not have a single night of good rest. Each time he closed his eyes, he would see countless Netherworld Generals breaking the Big Heaven Wheel Formation, rushing into the Stersky Domain, and killing everybody in front of them. He saw these generals tear Yi Chan, Su Ruoxue, Yin Ruobing, Mo Yao¡¯er, Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, Jiang Yunhai, and others into little pieces. Jiang Yi was not courting death by jumping into the Void Ancient Path¡¯s Meteorite Killing Formation. Instead, at that moment, he realized something: the Meteorite Killing Formation was a path of death. If he did not have the Mystic Divine Pce, he would not have been able to make it out alive. Ordinary people who did not have the Mystic Thearch¡¯s skills would not have been able to survive as well. The Mystic Thearch could not have created such an extreme path of death! Thus, he was sure that there existed a chance of life in this killing formation. This chance could be found in the formidable dao pattern hidden in this Meteorite Killing Formation. As long as he could realize this dao pattern, he would be able to break out of the Meteorite Killing Formation easily. He had to push himself to the brink of death in order to find life! Jing Yi realized one problem with himself. The more danger he was in, the easier it was for him to unleash his true potential, and the higher his chances of realizing a dao pattern. Asking him to sit quietly and stare at Heaven Paintings would instead make it harder for him to realize a dao pattern. He had to walk along the line between life and death in order to feel the excitement that he so loved. This was why he jumped off the cliff without hesitation. He would win or die trying. He decided not to think too much about everything else. Once again, he gambled with his own life. Buzz! A white light shed, and everything in front of him turned into a blur. Once again, he found himself in the pitch-ck Void Ancient Path. His body was falling at top speed. There was no light at all around him. It was so dark that his heart was racing as he heard the wind brush past his ear. Entering this path calmed Jiang Yi down considerably. He had no other way out. He could either die or realize the formidable dao pattern inside the Meteorite Killing Formation. ¡°Union of Heaven and Man!¡± He did not release his divine shield; neither did he summon the Thousand Thearch Shield. Instead, he closed his eyes and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man so that he could get a greater sense of the environment around him. He wanted to feel the energy flow around him and feel the dao pattern presence within. Swish, swish! He soon heard something breaking through the air on his left. A few small stones were flying quickly toward him. They moved even faster than Jiang Xiaonu. In a blink of an eye, they were beside Jiang Yi. He did not cause his fists to dance around to hit the stones; neither did he activate the Thousand Thearch Shield. Instead, he allowed the stones to hit his Mystic Divine Armor. He did not dare to make a single move, for fear of getting distracted. He had to focus all his energy on realizing the dao pattern presence inside these meteors. He wanted to find the mystical chance of life inside this killing formation. This stone is much harder. There is nothing special about it, but its fast speed is the reason why the impact is so huge! Among all the martial arts under the sky, the fastest ones were the hardest to break through. Could the hidden dao pattern here be the strongest wind-elemental dao pattern? Yet, wasn¡¯t the strongest wind-elemental dao pattern the six-star Judgment Wind de? That was not a supreme dao pattern! Many questions surfaced in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. The best of the elemental dao patterns were six-star at most. The heaven and earth dao patterns could reach up to nine-star. Only supreme dao patterns could make use of the power of heaven and earth. If the Meteorite Killing Formation only carried within it a six-star dao pattern, then there was no point in him entering the path at all. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± Jiang Yi quickly shook his head. A wind-elemental dao pattern cannot possibly have such great killing power. He must have been looking in the wrong direction. The cogs in his brain turned quickly as he analyzed the situation around him. A few more stones rushed toward him andnded harshly on his Mystic Divine Armor. As they hit him, they broke into dust; and his own body swayed out of line. However, the first few waves of meteorites were not that strong. Jiang Yi would not get injured by them so easily. Eh? The stones are gone. It looked like they became dust, but they¡¯ve disappeared... Jiang Yi discovered yet another problem. After hitting his body, the stones would disappear. If he had not been in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, he would not have realized it because he was falling so quickly. Could it be an earth-elemental dao pattern? These stones were formed from the earth element in heaven and earth? However, weren¡¯t the best earth-elemental dao patterns only six-star? It was probably the Shield of the Earth, a defensive dao pattern... Jiang Yi could not figure it out. Earth-elemental dao patterns were almost all defensive in nature because heaven and earth represented heaviness and toughness. There was no end to heaven and earth. In the same way, the power of the earth was unending. Earth-elemental dao patterns, thus, made the strongest type of defensive dao patterns. This is not an earth-elemental dao pattern! Jiang Yi quickly shook his head. The highest grade earth-elemental dao patterns were all defensive. They would not be able to have such great attacking power. Jiang Yi¡¯s body kept falling, and the meteorites kept shooting toward him. As his body was pushed around, Jiang Yi still did not take out the Thousand Thearch Shield. He focused while in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He wanted to realize the mystery of this killing formation. He kepting up with hypotheses, analyzing them, trying to prove them, and then rejecting them. Could this be a spatial dao pattern? Could this killing formation be making use of the power of space and high-speed to generate such strong attacking power? That can¡¯t be right. There is no spatial power moving around here... Could this be a time dao pattern? Was time speeding up by ten or a hundred times as the meteorites fell toward me? Was that how these meteorites were gaining so much speed? Or could it be... a spatial, wind-elemental, and earth-elemental dao pattern¡ªall mixed into one? He had already been hit by ten waves of meteorites. The meteorites were getting bigger and faster, and they were increasing in numbers as well. Jiang Yi used the Mystic Divine Armor alone to defend his body, but it was getting increasingly difficult to withstand the pain. He was hurting everywhere, but he tried not to pay attention to it. Instead, the cogs in his mind kept turning, and he kept making deductions. Swish! Swish! Another wave of meteorites fell toward him. This time, Jiang Yi was being thrown around from the impact. His chest could no longer take the pressure, and so he coughed up blood. Jiang Yi regained consciousness from the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and turned to look at the fast-disappearing meteorites. Suddenly, he realized something. There is no spatial power or wind power, and time is not speeding up. Only the power of the earth is surging. This can only be an earth-elemental dao pattern! At that moment, Jiang Yi was absolutely sure that this was an earth-elemental dao pattern. Any dao pattern would carry its nature¡¯s power. Spatial dao patterns could not make use of fire power or water power. That would not make sense. Thus, the dao pattern hidden in this Meteorite Killing Formation had to be earth-elemental. The problem was here! The best of the elemental dao patterns were only six-star. What¡¯s more, ording to Jiang Yi¡¯s knowledge, earth-elemental dao patterns were almost all defensive in nature. Elemental dao patterns were elemental dao patterns after all. How could they be like heaven and earth dao patterns or supreme dao pattern? Forget it. I¡¯m going to realize this earth-elemental dao pattern first. It¡¯s more important to survive. Jiang Yi¡¯s left hand lit up, and the Thousand Thearch Shield appeared in his hand. The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his right hand, and the Astral Winds Divine Shield congealed as well. He did not dare to be too careless. The attacks were only going to get more aggressive. If he went on this way¡ªnot only might he be unable to realize the dao pattern, but he might even perish in here. There are ten more waves to go. In fifteen minutes, the frightening lightning wille. If I still cannot realize the earth-elemental dao pattern by then, I will be stuck here forever. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned to ice. He was fighting death at that moment. Geared up in his battle armor, his brain kept turning. He quickly closed his eyes and tried his best to realize the earth-elemental dao pattern hidden in the Meteorite Killing Formation. Chapter 1282 - Ultimate Dao Pattern

Chapter 1282: Ultimate Dao Pattern

In the line between life and death, all of Jiang Yi¡¯s muscles kept on twitching, his blood surged, and his heart rate sped up. His blood was flowing about ten times faster. The faster his blood traveled around his body, the clearer his mind became, and the faster he could think. In fact, what Jiang Yi did not know was this: his blood was not normal. The blood of a strong divine race of the Higher Domain flowed inside him. This blood could help him think a thousand or ten thousand times faster when he was in a life-or-death situation. This was also what helped Jiang Yi break through when he was caught in life-or-death situations before. Yi Piaopiao might not have left anything behind for Jiang Yi, but Jiang Yi¡¯s body contained her divine blood essence. This, in itself, was a heaven-defying existence. At that moment, Jiang Yi himself did not know how terrifyingly fast his mind was working. His soul spirit had be much stronger than before, and this also affected how fast his mind was working. Under such circumstances, a second in his mind could amount to ten thousand seconds ordinarily. In other words, one hour in this state would amount to ten thousand hours under ordinary circumstances. Swish! Swish! Another wave of meteorites hit him once again. While in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, Jiang Yi felt the spatial movements and the direction, speed, and angle of the meteorites¡¯ flight. Eh? The angle of these meteorites¡¯ rotation is strange! He suddenly realized a big problem. Every stone flying toward him was spinning at high speed because they were traveling at high speeds. If one looked with their own eyes, they would not notice this. Jiang Yi had noticed it earlier, but he did not think too much of it. Revolving or not, stones were stones to him. He could not tell the difference. At that moment, however, he found that the direction in which these stones were spinning waspletely wrong. Some were spinning toward the left, and others were spinning toward the right. Some were spinning upwards, and others downwards. What¡¯s more, the angle at which these meteorites spun were all different. No two stones spun in the same direction. Bang, bang, bang! The meteorites all fell down toward him. Jiang Yi got his Divinity yer ready and destroyed several huge stones. At the same time, he used the Thousand Thearch Shield to stop them from hitting his body. As for the rest, he could only bear the impact with his Astral Winds Divine Shield, his Mystic Divine Armor, and his own physical body. Could the angle, trajectory, and spinning angle of these stones all be forming a mysterious heaven formation? The more meteorites there are, the stronger the heaven formation would get. That would exin their high speeds and their great power. Another through sprang up in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. This wasparable to the Thunder Fire Divine Shield and Astral Winds Divine Shield. There were maps inside these shields. If one followed these maps and spun the divine shields ordingly, mysterious array formations would form. They would then have unlimited power to be tapped into. Swish, swish, swish, swish~ The next wave of attacks wasing. Jiang Yi locked all his attention in on the angle at which the stones were spinning. Indeed, like before, every single stone was spinning in a different direction. Each one of them differed slightly from the next. Jiang Yi felt strange. There was an amazing dao pattern presence in the flight of these stones. At that moment, hepletely cast aside all his worries regarding what was happening outside. He stopped using his Fire Dragon Sword to attack and stopped using his Astral Winds Divine Shield to defend. Instead, hundreds of lights lit up in his mind, each one resembling the meteorites. He caused these lights to rotate and travel at high speeds, re-creating the flight of the meteorites around him. He wanted to realize the mystery of the dao pattern presence in them. Bang, bang, bang! More than half of the next hundreds of meteorites fell on his body. The remaining ones were stopped by the Thousand Thearch Shield. This shield had been refined by Jiang Yi, and so it moved to protect its master automatically. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was thrown in all directions as a huge amount of force shot through the Mystic Divine Armor andnded on his physical body. This round of attacks did not crush his bones, but a few were indeed broken. Even his internal organs were injured. ¡°Pfff!¡± He spat out a mouthful of blood but did not regain consciousness. Jiang Yi forgot about everything happening around him, about life and death. Instead, he focused on the hundreds of lights in his head, which were mimicking the meteorites outside. He wanted to find the principle of heaven and earth within. Bang, bang, bang! Wave after wave of meteorites kept falling toward him. Again and again, Jiang Yi was thrown around. Even his Mystic Divine Armor was dyed red with his blood. Several of his bones were broken, and his internal organs were severely injured now. Still, he did not regain consciousness; neither did he use his Divinity yer to defend himself. Thest three waves! The meteorites turned into strange, cold metal. These metallic bodies were small, but they traveled ten times faster than the stones before. This meant that their power was tens of times greater as well. If Jiang Yi did not regain consciousness before making it through these waves, he would probably not be able to make it to thest lightning attack. ¡°Hahaha!¡± When the second wave of cold metal shot towards him, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes finally regained rity. Heughed out loud. Thisugh induced a series of body-shaking coughs, which sent a piercing pain through his heart, and caused him to cough up more blood. Still, his face was a mask of joy... he finally realized the Meteorite Killing Formation. ¡°This really is an earth-elemental dao pattern, but the dao pattern is way too mysterious. It uses the earth powers of heaven and earth to congeal meteorites and then controls these meteorites to spin at certain angles. This would cause the meteorites to attract one another to a certain extent and build up terrifying speed, atst resulting in huge attacking power! This is likely not an elemental dao pattern. Elemental dao patterns do not have such deep meanings behind them, nor such incredible power. ¡°What¡¯s more, the cold metal... these are not even cold metal, but meteorites spinning thousands or tens of thousands of times faster. The incredibly high speeds cause the impurities within these meteorites to burn up. Under the intense heat, the meteorites then take on a stronger quality. Metal is formed by refining iron ores, and iron ores¡ªin turn¡ªare formed using the earth powers. This is an amazing dao pattern indeed!¡± Jiang Yiughed joyfully. He turned and faced the cold metal flying toward him from all directions. This time, he was not fearful at all. He kept his Thousand Thearch Shield and used both of his hands to congeal a seal that absorbed the earth-elements in heaven and earth. His palms lit up with yellow light. He pushed both of his palms outward to his sides, causing huge meteorites to form one by one. In seconds, he congealed hundreds of meteorites. Then, he shouted, ¡°Meteorite Killing Formation, sess!¡± Hundreds of huge meteorites immediately began spinning ording to their designated angles, flying out in all directions. His meteorites spun in theplete opposite direction of those from the Meteorite Killing Formation. All the meteorites here could generate their own attractive force. His meteorites could do the same. Hundreds of meteorites spun faster and faster toward the cold metal. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The meteorites were naturally no match for the cold metal. They were far off in terms of hardness. However, once they met, everything exploded. Then, the entire Void Ancient Path shook violently. Jiang Yi discovered that his own body was glowing white. Then, he was teleported out. ¡°I am the Mystic Thearch. Congrattions. You¡¯ve realized the Mystic Thearch¡¯s strongest dao pattern, the Meteorite Killing Formation! If you are a citizen of the Death God Continent, please do not cause trouble for the humans of the Stersky Domain. If you are a civilian of the outside world, please always protect the civilians of the Death God Continent. ¡°This Meteorite Killing Formation is an ultimate dao pattern. Of course... this is what the Stersky Domain calls it. ording to the Higher Domain, this is just an ordinary earth-elementalw. After realizing this earth-elementalw, you can congeal your divine core. After your soul spirit transforms into a divine soul, you can ascend to the Divine Domain!¡± There was a familiar sound, and a white light shed in front of Jiang Yi¡¯s face. He found that he was atop Mystic Divine Mountain. He stood on the peak, blood still dripping down the corner of his mouth. However, he did not care. As he stood on the peak of Mystic Divine Mountain, a million thoughts rushing through his mind. The Mystic Thearch left behind those words. He probably left them behind a long time ago, or else the Mystic Thearch would not have forgotten him. The Meteorite killing Formation was indeed a path of death. It was a strong mystic realm, perhaps the strongest one in Stersky Domain. Inside hid an ultimate dao pattern. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s words solved many questions in Jiang Yi¡¯s mine. Elemental dao patterns were not six-star at the most. Instead, elemental dao patterns could merge to form ultimate dao patterns. However, these ultimate dao patterns seemed to be the norm in the Higher Domain. They were even called elementalws. That was probably the next level that the dao patterns could advance to. Those were probably a higher grade, and their abstruse existence was the truews of heaven and earth! ¡°Stersky Domain¡¯s strongest ultimate dao pattern is only a normalw in the Higher Domain? Then how strong and exciting must it be up there!¡± Jiang Yi looked up into the sky as if looking into a vast, boundless world filled with mysteries, secrets, excitement, and fun. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. The bloodstains on his mouth made him look exceptionally evil. Suddenly, he opened his two arms wide and shouted, ¡°Higher Domain, wait for me! I will shatter the void and ascend in half a year more.¡± Chapter 1283 - Jiang Thearch, Please Accept Me as Your Spirit Beast

Chapter 1283: Jiang Thearch, Please ept Me as Your Spirit Beast

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Swish! The movement alerted the few guards from the Zhan n who had been guarding Mystic Divine Mountain. More than ten four- or five-star martial artists rushed up the mountain as fast as they could. They saw a body dyed red with blood. Once they recognized the man¡¯s face, all of them knelt down in fear and shouted, ¡°Greetings, Jiang Thearch!¡± Jiang Yi scanned the group and waved his hand. At the same time, he wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and smiled. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. Be dismissed. I need to recuperate in silence.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± At that moment, Jiang Yi was not who he used to be. This madman had be the unparalleled king of the Stersky Domain. Although he did not want to take over the entire world, his battle skills were undeniably the first in the world. Even the first-generation Zhan Thearch had been made a thearch venerate because Jiang Yi respected Zhan Wushuang. These few Zhan n elders were naturally extremely fearful of Jiang Yi. ¡°Wait!¡± Just before they retreated, Jiang Yi suddenly spoke again. ¡°Ask the Zhan Thearch to send a message to the Buddha Thearch andpany. Tell them: I will ascend in about six months at most. Ask everyone to rx.¡± Boom! The ten or so elders trembled as if they had just seen thunder in a clear sky. If Jiang Yi had not said this himself, they would have pped the man who spoke these words to wake him from his illusion. However, they quickly recovered from the initial shock, went down on their knees, and shouted again, ¡°Congrattions, Jiang Thearch!¡± ¡°Go then!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and swallowed two recuperation medicines before closing his eyes to recuperate. One of the ten or so elders immediately gave orders for the message to be sent out while the rest went back to guarding the Mystic Divine Mountain. They waited for a full five minutes before their blood began to flow normally again. This news shocked them to their very core; they were still taking some time to process it. He was only twenty-six years old, and yet he was going to ascend? This speed was even more terrifying than the Mystic Thearch. The Mystic Thearch became the thearch of the humans when he turned thirty. He then went into seclusion for the next seventy years before he ascended. Jiang Yi was only twenty-six, and he was going to ascend? The Stersky Domain had a saying: one should aim to be like the Mystic Thearch. From now on, they expected that there would be another saying: one should aim to be like the Jiang Thearch. Of course, the Mystic Thearch did all these things on his own back then. Nobody in Stersky Domain had ever ascended before in the past. Jiang Yi depended on a lot of what the Mystic Thearch left behind in order to get where he was that day. He also had divine blood running through his veins. Thus, they guessed that his real skills were¡ªin factparable to the Mystic Thearch¡¯s. Ascension; this was the greatest dream of every martial artist. Many martial artists were cultivating for different reasons. Some wanted to make a name for themselves, some wanted to gain riches and concubines, and some wanted to be powerful and conquer people¡¯s lives. However, one thing could not be denied: every martial artist¡¯s biggest dream was to reach the peak stage of martial dao, possess the power to destroy heaven and earth, and be a True God who would never perish! In more than a million years of Stersky Domain¡¯s history, countless martial artists and countless talents lived, and yet not one of them managed to ascend. Many people trained more than a hundred years and even hundreds of years. Even on their deathbeds, they dreamed of taking that final step, and yet not one of them managed to achieve it. Jiang Yi only spent twenty-six years training, but he already achieved the peak of what humanity can. Swish! Swish! Countless people cut through the air towards Mystic Thearch City. The Zhan Thearch led all the formidable martial artists to fly as fast as they could. This Zhan Thearch was Zhan Tianlei¡¯s father. Jiang Yi was the one who killed Zhan Tianlei. To say that the Zhan Tianlei had no feelings on this matter was definitely lying. However, at that moment, the Zhan Thearch did not feel a single shred of hatred. Instead, his eyes were filled with admiration and relief. It was really not smart to make Jiang Yi his enemy. It was a good thing that Zhan Wushuang was Jiang Yi¡¯s brother; otherwise, he likely would not have been given a chance to be a thearch venerate. Even the Mystic Martial City would likely have to change hands. ¡°Surround Mystic Divine Mountain. If anyone dares to go near it, kill them without discussion!¡± The Zhan Thearch waved his hand, gesturing for the formidable martial artists of the Zhan n to surround Mystic Divine Mountain. He himself sat cross-legged at the mid-way mark up the Mystic Divine Mountain. They were all guarding Jiang Yi. The remaining people of Zhan n did not know this, but Stersky Domain was facing immense danger. He was one of the thearch venerates so he had the right to know. Jiang Yi was the entire domain¡¯s only hope. The fact that he could ascend in such a short time meant that they were right to have ced their hopes on him. Swish! Swish! Swish! More than half a dayter, the Buddha Thearch, the Xuan Thearch, the Night Empress, Tang Shenji, and the others all teleported there as well. Once they received the news, they could not sit still any longer. All of them wanted to verify it. Eight months had passed. The army from the Netherworld Realm had not arrived yet. This meant that the Big Heaven Wheel Formation was already in effect. The mysterious formidable martial artists must not have been lying to them. Now that Jiang Yi was going to breakthrough, all of them saw glimmers of hope. They did not disturb Jiang Yi either. Instead, they sat cross-legged half-way up the mountain, waiting for Jiang Yi to finish recuperating. Three dayster, Jiang Yi opened his eyes. All of them then flew up to the peak at once. ¡°Jiang Yi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The Buddha Thearch¡¯s eyes were filled with hope as he asked the question. Jiang Yi nodded and grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve already realized the ultimate dao pattern. The essence force and divine soul still need a couple of months. I should be able to ascend in about six months.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The eyes of the Buddha Thearch and the others all lit up. They brought Jiang Yi to Mystic Martial City and then teleported him back to his home the entire way. They wanted Jiang Yi to rest for a few days before heading back to Death God¡¯s Dense Sea. Among the three things that Jiang Yi had to do, realizing the ultimate dao pattern was the hardest. Yet, he had aplished that already. The other thing could easily be achieved with some hard work. Jiang Yi waspletely relieved now. He stayed with Su Ruoxue, Yin Ruobing, and the others, and had fun with them for several days. Six monthster, he would ascend. ording to the Buddha Thearch, the Mystic Thearch left behind some rules before. He could not bring just anyone he wanted to with him while ascending. Even if he left all of them in the Mystic Divine Pce, they would still be forced to stay behind by the naturalws of heaven and earth. They might even be killed by the astral winds. Thus, the Mystic Thearch did not bring a single person with him when he ascended back then. Atst, he left behind even the Mystic Divine Pce and Mystic Divine Saber! In other words... In half a year, Jiang Yi would have to say goodbye to his beloved women. The future seemed blurry. The mysterious elder also said that on reaching the Higher Domain, he would be hunted down non-stop by the army of the Netherworld Realm. Those who could make it to the Higher Domain were all the most formidable martial artists of their domains. There were countless True Gods in there, and danger lurked at all corners. Jiang Yi himself was not confident of being able to find the Mystic Thearch or Yi Piaopiao. Thus, he had some expectations of falling in the Higher Domain. For all he knew, this might be thest time he would be able to see everyone he loved. Jiang Yi exceptionally cherished the time he spent with his beloved women this time. He did not want to see anyone else. Every day, he would bring his beloved out to y in the mountains or in rivers. After exploring all the most beautiful ces in the four regions of the Jiang n in the day, he would take turns to sleep with each of them at night. The women also became more open, setting aside their shyness. Each night, they did their best to pleasure Jiang Yi. They knew that they would not be able to follow Jiang Yi into the Higher Domain. Therefore, their only hope became bearing a son for Jiang Yi so that the Jiang n could continue its family line. At the same time, they would also have someone to rely on. Perhaps because Jiang Yi had divine blood coursing through his veins or something¡ªdespite making love to his women countless times over the years, he did not have a single child. This worried Jiang Yi. He tried exceptionally hard in the recent few days. He believed that if he tried hard enough, he would be able to achieve what he wanted. Thankfully, his body was strong. Otherwise, he might have difficulty walking. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Eight dayster, Jiang Yi arrived at Jiang Thearch City. He was prepared to set off for Death God¡¯s Dense Sea the next day. Qian Wanguan took huge steps toward him and pulled him away. As they walked, he said, ¡°Qianqian and the ck Deity are here. They¡¯ve waited for you for two days.¡± ¡°They¡¯re still alive?¡± Jiang Yi jumped for joy. The Mystic Martial City had been destroyed, and all the demons had been killed. Even Ao Lu perished. Jiang Yi thought they died a long time ago. He never thought that they could still be alive. He took big steps to follow Qian Wanguan into a side hall. The ck Deity stood inside the hall, looking so cold that he resembled a killing machine. Qianqian¡¯s green hair flowed in the wind, making her look exceptionally beautiful. Jiang Yi did not say anything. The ck Deity suddenly went down on his knee and said, ¡°The ck Deity greets the Jiang Thearch! Jiang Thearch, please ept me as your spirit beast. I want to follow you to ascend into the Higher Domain!¡± Chapter 1284 - Congealing a Divine Core

Chapter 1284: Congealing a Divine Core

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Take you as my spirit beast?¡± Jiang Yi was stumped; he did not know what the ck Deity was trying to do. The ck Deity was one of the Titled Demon Sovereign of the Endless Deep Sea; he was also extremely proud. He actually wanted to be a spirit beast of a human? Although Jiang Yi¡¯s current strength did make him qualified to be the ck Deity¡¯s master, Jiang Yi was still astonished that such a request had been made. His eyes shifted as he asked, ¡°Ascend? Once you be a spirit beast, you can ascend with me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qianqian answered, ¡°Our Forebear had said once that the Mystic Thearch had asked him back then if he was willing to be the Mystic Thearch¡¯s spirit beast; the Mystic Thearch could then bring him along. Uncle ck is not joking. Qianqian has never begged you before; I hope that you can help the ck Deity this time.¡± Jiang Yi nced at Qianqian and then turned towards the ck Deity and asked, ¡°ck Deity, why do you want to go to the Higher Domain?¡± ¡°Revenge!¡± The ck Deity¡¯s eyes revealed his utmost hatred as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This time, the demons of the Endless Deep Sea were nearlypletely annihted. My n had all perished as well while Ao Lu had died, too. Although Xing Mo, the North Thearch, and others have been killed; the true enemies are actually from the Netherworld Realm. I wish to go with the Jiang Thearch to traverse the Higher Domain and kill the creatures from the Netherworld Realm to avenge the demon race.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Jiang Yi and Qian Wanguan exchanged a nce. They both felt that there was more to this than what the ck Deity had said. However, since Qianqian had asked for his help, Jiang Yi had to show her some face. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I promise you. However, if during the ascension, you are banished by the heaven-and-earthws; you might be killed by the astral winds. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°En, many thanks, Jiang Thearch!¡± The ck Deity bowed deeply, his face full of gratitude. Jiang Yi finally looked at Qianqian and said, ¡°Qianqian, where have you two been hiding all this while? I had thought that... also, my apologies, Qianqian. I came out toote. I did not manage to protect Lord Ao Lu.¡± ¡°You do not need to apologize.¡± Qianqian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she shook her head and said, ¡°That was the fate of the demon race. Avenging them and even engraving the Forebear Ao Lu¡¯s name on the Heroes¡¯ que helped us clear our name. Qianqian cannot thank you enough. On behalf of the demon race, I express my thanks to you, Jiang Thearch.¡± As she spoke, Qianqian was intending to kowtow. Jiang Yi hurriedly stopped her and said, ¡°Qianqian, what are you saying? Lord Ao Lu had helped me so much; these are all things I should do. Also... we were previously friends; we still are and will continue to be! Call me Jiang Yi instead.¡± ¡°En!¡± Qianqian nodded her head vigorously as she forced a smile and said, ¡°Before that battle that day, I had wanted to fight to the death with everyone else. However, I was knocked unconscious by the ck Deity and brought to a mystic realm. It was the Forebear¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Sigh... the dead cannot be revived; my condolences to you, Qianqian.¡± Jiang Yi looked at Qianqian seriously and continued, ¡°Lord Ao Lu painstakingly tried to keep you alive; you have to live your life to the fullest in return. Why don¡¯t you stay in Jiang Thearch City from now on? Wanguan will help me take care of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qianqian said resolutely, ¡°My home is the Endless Deep Sea. I am the new Supreme Thearch of the demon race; I have to protect it. Jiang Yi, it is time for me to return. You must take care in the Higher Domain.¡± Qianqian looked at Jiang Yi deeply as she started to walk out. Jiang Yi brought the ck Deity and Qian Wanguan and sent her along her way. He then ordered, ¡°Wanguan, order some men to take mymand token and escort Qianqian on the way back. ck Deity, go and send Qianqian back to the Endless Deep Sea first. I have to go to the ck Sea to continue my seclusion;e back to the Jiang Thearch City in half a year to look for me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The ck Deity received his order while Qian Wanguan also made arrangements. Qianqian and the ck Deity entered the Teleportation Formation as they were teleported away. ¡°Wanguan, why does the ck Deity insist oning along with me to the Higher Domain, you think?¡± After the duo had teleported, Jiang Yi turned and asked Qian Wanguan this question. Although there was definitely a higher chance of breaking through in the Higher Domain, it was also easier to get killed there. The ck Deity was intending to leave Qianqian and not protect her, and he would follow Jiang Yi instead? Something was not right. Qian Wanguan looked at the Teleportation Formation meaningfully, smiled, and said, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a possibility that Qianqian had grown fond of you. She asked the ck Deity to follow you so that she can find you easily in the future. Furthermore, with the ck Deity apanying you, the demons in the Endless Deep Sea would be as safe as it could be.¡± Smash! Jiang Yi¡¯s pnded on the back of Qian Wanguan¡¯s head, and he didn¡¯t bother with Qian Wanguan anymore. Jiang Yi turned and went to make preparations, and he then teleported to the Night Thearch City and used Heaven Evasion to enter the ck Sea. From the ck Sea to the Death God Continent and then back to the Undying Tribe, it took Jiang Yi a full day. The Mystic Divine Pce was still on the grounds outside the Undying Tribe. Jiang Xiaonu was still in seclusion; she did not even know he had made a trip out. The new Saint Emperor of the Death God Continent was waiting in the Undying Tribe for Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi inquired for a while and found that everything was well on the continent. Long Yang had also refined some spirit herbs and saint beast bones; his strength could definitely rival many of the Chieftains. With time, there should not be a problem for him to rule over the entire Death God Continent. Long Yang had also started to cultivate. Once he had essence energy and could refine the ancient artifact that Jiang Yi had bestowed him, his battle strength would be amplified further. Jiang Yi returned to the Mystic Divine Pce and sat cross-legged next to Jiang Xiaonu. He looked at her pure and beautiful face, feeling a sense of gentleness inside. Jiang Yi looked at her for a while and then closed his eyes to start cultivating. After Jiang Yi entered his state of seclusion, Jiang Xiaonu suddenly opened her eyes, watched Jiang Yi with a sweet smile, and then continued with her cultivation as well. Having realized an ultimate dao pattern, Jiang Yi was very rxed as he cultivated. Of course, he did not waste any time; he still used a little of his mental strength to try and realize the Mystic Thearch¡¯s Heaven Painting. Even realizing one more powerful dao pattern would go a long way up in the Higher Domain. Cultivating at a hundred-thousand-fold elerated speed, essence force surged forward like a water fountain. Unlimited numbers of soul spirit nourishment spirit herbs were also being refined by Jiang Yi; his soul spirit continued to grow stronger. Jiang Yi¡¯s mind and heart were empty; there was no sliver of pressure. This state of mind helped him in realizing the Mystic Thearch¡¯s Heaven Painting. Within a month, he had actually realized the meaning behind that Heaven Painting and had grasped the dao pattern presence in it. ¡°This is indeed a supreme dao pattern. Unfortunately, it is a supporting-type dao pattern, Void Disturbance? It doesn¡¯t seem to be of value; it seems quite useless!¡± Jiang Yi murmured, slightly disappointed. At his current level, he could casually strike with his palm and cause turbulence in the spatial zone. He had now again realized another dao pattern simr to that; it was indeed of little value. Better than nothing! Since he had already made some progress realizing this dao pattern, Jiang Yi was not going to give up now. He concentrated with all his heart, aiming topletely realize this dao pattern in the next few months. Three monthster, Jiang Yi¡¯s eighth star sphere shone with streaks of white light as it started to expand and shrink repeatedly. At the same time, three streaks of the power of the stars pierced down from the Nine Heavens and cut through the void above the Death God Continent. These streaks entered into the Mystic Divine Pce as Jiang Yi¡¯s eighth star sphere was finally transformed. ¡°The ninth star sphere is still not yet full; there is only some astral winds energy inside. Furthermore, my dantian ispletely different from others¡¯; how am I supposed to form my divine core?¡± Although the mysterious elder had said that once Jiang Yi¡¯s eighth star sphere was transformed, his essence force would be equivalent to that of a True God¡¯s, Jiang Yi was at a loss now. If he could not congeal his divine core, he would not be able to ascend. However, after the eighth star spherepletely transformed, Jiang Yi quickly rxed. All eight star spheres had swiftly gathered together and actually fused together. If nothing went wrong¡ªonce the fusion wasplete, Jiang Yi would possess a True God¡¯s divine core. Chapter 1285 - True God

Chapter 1285: True God

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The eight star spheres came together and quickly started to revolve as they fused together steadily. The three streaks of power of the stars that had just beamed down also surfaced as if trying to aid in the fusion process. After two hours, the eight star spheres all disappeared. In Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian, a huge star sphere had surfaced. That star sphere was around three times bigger than any ordinary star sphere. It also contained a huge amount of energy. Jiang Yi also realized a problem at this moment¡ªthe energy inside this giant star sphere was actually gold in color! ¡°Heavenly powers?¡± Jiang Yi checked it out as he grew excited. Previously, the Xuan Thearch had given him a drop of the heavenly powers. The golden energy inside the giant star sphere now was exactly like it; this meant that he had truly congealed his divine core. ¡°The ninth star sphere did not fuse inside this giant star sphere...¡± Jiang Yi could feel that his ninth star sphere was slowly revolving around the divine core; it felt as if it was in disharmony and very ufortable. If the ninth star sphere could fuse together with the rest, that would be more in sync. Now that one additional star sphere was around and could actually absorb the powers of the astral winds, it was rather peculiar. ¡°That mysterious elder had said that no one had cultivated the Nameless Divine Art before; could there be a problem with this cultivation technique so the ninth star sphere could not fuse properly?¡± Jiang Yi thought for a while and brought forth a sliver of energy from his divine core. He realized that he could deploy it easily and rxed. After those golden heavenly powers entered his bloodstream, it also had a rather soothing effect. Jiang Yi felt that with the heavenly powers, he could easily kill an eight-star formidable martial artist with one punch. ¡°What incredible energy; what powerful heavenly powers!¡± Jiang Yi channeled the heavenly powers throughout his body and realized that the heavenly powers contained some mystical energy. It was starting to reform his body. The feeling was extremelyfortable, just like drinking hot tea in winter; his entire body was warm and pleasant. Towards the end, Jiang Yi did not even need to channel the heavenly powers anymore; they automatically coursed through his body and helped him improve his body, transforming his body into a divine body. Round after round... it took ten days and ten nights! The heavenly powers finally then made their way back into Jiang Yi¡¯s divine core. Jiang Yi also woke up from that mysterious state he had been in. He looked internally and was astonished. The heavenly powers in his divine core were actually not that plentiful; transforming his body had used up most of it. Plip! Plop! He opened his eyes as he moved his body casually. He realized that all his bones were popping, and every movement he made could cause turbulence in the spatial zone. A wave of energy was present within every muscle and every bone. He had a feeling that his fist was strong enough now to destroy the Mystic Divine Pce with one strike. ¡°Divine body, this is a divine body, right?¡± Jiang Yi looked at his slightly glowing skin as he was both shocked and excited. Although so much heavenly powers had been used, it had been worth it. This body could probably even stand a barrage of attacks from a nine-star formidable martial artist, right? Without the heavenly powers, he could not have congealed his divine body. Without the divine core, he could not have had heavenly powers. Without realizing an ultimate dao pattern, there was no way he could have congealed a divine core. Hence,pared to a divine soul, the divine core and divine body seemed to be rarer. Of course... it was difficult to evolve one¡¯s soul spirit into a divine soul. Jiang Yi had refined God-knows-how-much soul-spirit-nourishing spirit herbs, but his soul spirit still had not evolved. He had already gathered all the spirit herbs in the Stersky Domain. ¡°Let me try to cultivate heavenly powers!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something as he activated his Nameless Divine Art to see if he could cultivate heavenly powers. There was so little of it left in his divine core; he did not really dare to use any more of it. If he used all of it, he would not be able to survive in the Higher Domain like that. ¡°I can cultivate.¡± After one hour¡ªhowever, Jiang Yi opened his eyes as he looked helpless. It was too difficult to cultivate heavenly powers. It was simr to when he had first started to cultivate the ck essence forces. He had used up a full hour and had only managed to cultivate a few wisps of the heavenly powers. As long as he could cultivate heavenly powers, that meant he truly possessed a divine core. The ninth star sphere not fusing with the divine core had not interfered with the divine core or his battle strength. Jiang Yi decided not to think so much. He would wait for the mysterious elder to wake up before asking him about this. After scanning his body for half a day and trying to cultivate a few more times, Jiang Yi confirmed that everything was good. He continued to activate his Nameless Divine Art to cultivate heavenly powers while also persevering in realizing the Void Disturbance dao pattern. Besides this, he also sped up the refinement of the soul spirit nourishment spirit herbs. A monthter, Jiang Yi sessfully realized the Void Disturbance dao pattern. He was, however, disappointed that this dao pattern was indeed of little use. It could only cause a disturbance in the spatial zone and support one in battle; it did not have any other use. Two monthster, the small Fire Dragon Sword in his soul spirit consciousness shone bright with golden light; his soul spirit had finally evolved. The mysterious elder had also not lied to him. After his soul spirit became a divine soul, new Xiaozhuan characters appeared in his mind; those were the formtion of the fourth level of the Nameless Divine Art. The fourth level formtion was actually not that hard to fathom; it was also not that useful. It could only allow Jiang Yi to double his cultivation of the Nameless Divine Art and double the speed that his heavenly powers emerged. Tsk! Tsk! When Jiang Yi had just congealed his divine soul, a strange phenomenon happened again as above the Nine Heavens, the winds and clouds shifted as twelve streaks of the power of the stars shot downwards and entered Jiang Yi¡¯s body. These twelve streaks also did not enter his divine core but swam within his body and soul spirit, continuing to transform his body. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit suddenly shook vigorously. He did not even bother about the twelve beams of power of the stars. An image had suddenly appeared in his brain: above the pitch-ck void in that image, a golden crack had appeared. That crack was filled with a sacred aura. It was as if a door to an Immortal Domain had been opened. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit had the feeling that he could pass through that golden crack anytime he wanted to, leaving the Stersky Domain and ascending to the Higher Domain. ¡°True God! I have finally broken through to the True God Realm!¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes as he stood up, his eyes glistening with gold light and with both eyes having unlimited depth. It seemed as if two worlds were hiding inside his eyes. He stood in the side hall quietly, without releasing any aura. However, he gave off the aura of that of a god. ¡°I have to ascend within a month. If not, that golden door will vanish...¡± Jiang Yi murmured to himself. Transcending meant that he was going to be separated from everyone, his beloved women, his brothers, Jiang Yunhai, and others. Perhaps... this might also be goodbye forever. ¡°Xiaonu had note out of seclusion? Forget it, I shall not disturb her for now. Let¡¯s wait until a few days before I transcend.¡± Jiang Yi looked at Jiang Xiaonu, and seeing that she had closed off all her senses, she must be deep in seclusion. He did not dare to disturb her as he teleported outside. He kept the Mystic Divine Pce as, within the Undying Tribe, Long Yang brought a group of men and swiftly dashed out. Taking one look at Jiang Yi, Long Yang andpany were shocked to the core as they hurriedly knelt down and shouted, ¡°Congrattions on bing a True God, Young Lord.¡± ¡°Oh? You can see the difference?¡± Jiang Yi raised his eyebrows and asked curiously. ¡°We cannot.¡± Long Yang¡¯s huge head shook as he looked fearfully at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°However, I can sense that Young Lord can kill us with one look now. Besides a True God, no one else possesses such power.¡± ¡°With one look? Hahahaha, that is rather exaggerating. However, now that I have broken through to the True God Realm, it is indeed easy to kill normal martial artists now.¡± Jiang Yiughed out a few times as he bent a knee and leaped, flying towards the Saint Emperor City at a frightening speed. After congealing his divine body, the gravity here now had no effect on him whatsoever. His body had heavenly powers, and his speed had reached a frightening level. Within a single breath, he had be a ck dot and disappeared in the sky. He only left a few words, ¡°Long Yang, take good care of the Death God Continent; wait for me... to return!¡± Chapter 1286 - A New Journey

Chapter 1286: A New Journey

The news that Jiang Yi was going to ascend in a month spread throughout the entire Stersky Domain in three days. All the great family n heads and elders that received the news swiftly teleported to Jiang Thearch City. Although many ordinary martial artists near the Jiang n four regions did not have celestial stones to teleport, they all boarded Heaven Fate Ships or flew towards the Jiang Thearch City in a rush. Within ten days, all the inns in the city were full; the city za was filled with people. After Jiang Yi had returned, he did note out of the Jiang Castle anymore. Besides meeting the Buddha Thearch, the Xuan Thearch, and others once; he did not see anyone else. He intended to use that month to apany Yi Chan, Su Ruoxue, Yin Ruobing, Mo Yao¡¯er, and the rest¡ªor spend time talking with Jiang Yunhai and drinking with Qian Wanguan, Zhan Wushuang, Huangfu Taotian, and Situ Yixiao. He treasured his remaining month very much. Everyone also knew that this time there was a possibility that Jiang Yi might not return. The ck Deity had arrived long ago. Using the demon race¡¯s mystic arts, he and Jiang Yi made a soul spirit contract; and the ck Deity became Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit beast. This mystic art was very special. The ck Deity¡¯s soul spirit fused with Jiang Yi; Jiang Yi could easily kill him if he wished. His control over the ck Deity was even tighter than that of over soul ves. All of Jiang Yi¡¯s women did not reveal too much unease or reluctance. They spent their days smiling and apanying Jiang Yi while they took turns at night with him. Although Su Ruoxue could notpletely remember the past, she had already epted Jiang Yi deep in her heart, for Jiang Yi to be her husband. Her special Astral Body also made Jiang Yi very content. Additionally, Tang Xue and Tang Yan¡ªthe twodies from the Fairy Lady Race¡ªpossessed famed artifacts; they were also twins. The duo was clear about their status and pleased Jiang Yi very much. The only regret that Jiang Yi had was... Jiang Xiaonu was still in seclusion. Jiang Yi had stayed in the Jiang Thearch City for almost a month; he was going to ascend tomorrow, but Jiang Xiaonu had not woken up. ¡°Big Brother, can I follow you to the Higher Domain?¡± Xiao Fei kept on pestering Jiang Yi these few days. Qian Wanguan had long sent men to bring the Demon Empress to Jiang Thearch City; Xiao Fei would not be alone or bored. At this moment, she kept on pawing at Jiang Yi, her face full of reluctance as she spoke. ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi patted Xiao Fei¡¯s head and said, ¡°Xiao Fei is still young. The Higher Domain is very dangerous. You should stay in Jiang Thearch City and cultivate. I will be back in a few years. Once I havepleted my mission, I will stay in the Stersky Domain forever to apany you guys.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes glistened as she stretched out a tiny hand and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s pinky-swear. You cannot lie to me; if not, Xiao Fei will be very sad.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Yi looked at all the women sitting in the central hall, nodded heavily, and said, ¡°As long as I am done, I will return immediately. We will never be separated again.¡± ¡°Understood...¡± Yin Ruobing, Mo Yao¡¯er, and the others started to tear as they turned away from Jiang Yi; they did not want him to see their tears. Yi Chan was stronger. She looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, rest assured. I will take care of things here at home. Don¡¯t push yourself too much in the Higher Domain. Remember that in the Jiang Thearch City, a group of people is waiting for you toe home. As long as you are alive... nothing else matters. Also... you are not allowed to fool around. If not, you will never bed us again.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Yi nodded as he smiled bitterly. He then took out the Mystic Divine Pce and a ck-colored jade talisman. He channeled his heavenly powers around the Mystic Divine Pce as he injected half of the heavenly powers he had left into the Mystic Divine Pce. Only after that did he disconnect the mental connection between him and the Mystic Divine Pce. He gave it to Yi Chan and said, ¡°I do not have much use for this pce there. Furthermore, for someone at my level, the Mystic Divine Pce¡¯s defenses are no longer effective. I will give this to you guys. I have injected some heavenly powers inside; even a nine-star formidable martial artist will have a very hard time breaking through. If anything was to happen, all of you are to protect yourselves using this!¡± Yi Chan did not reject it. This was Jiang Yi¡¯s desire. She quietly took over the pce and started to refine it. However, her refining took a while. Although Jiang Yi had already severed his connection with the Mystic Divine Pce, it was still a divine artifact after all. Swish! Jiang Yi walked over and injected a few wisps of heavenly powers into Yi Chan¡¯s body. Her refinement speed elerated, and within one hour, the Mystic Divine Pce had be Yi Chan¡¯s. ¡°Little Sister Xiaonu is still in seclusion...¡± Yi Chan opened her eyes as she sighed slightly. Jiang Yi would have to ascend tomorrow. If not, the passageway above the void was going to disappear. If Jiang Xiaonu still did note out by then, she would probably not be able to see Jiang Yi for thest time. ¡°Forget about it; let¡¯s not disturb her!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept the Mystic Divine Pce and looked at Jiang Xiaonu for a while as he helplessly shook his head. None of the women present slept this night. They all apanied Jiang Yi until daybreak, treasuring everyst minute and second. At daybreak! The entire Jiang Thearch City was filled with excitement. When the sun rose from the east, the Jiang Thearch City was teeming with people. At least ten million people were present; almost all the formidable martial artists of the Stersky Domain had gathered. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Buddha Thearch, Xuan Thearch, Night Empress, Yin Thearch, Battle Thearch, Tang Shenji, and others all soared into the skies. The Buddha Emperor and others were closely following behind them. More than a hundred Demigods were standing in the high skies; they waited quietly for Jiang Yi to appear. Roar! A terrifying dragon-like roar resounded as a huge ck dragon soared from the Jiang Castle. It growled a few times in the air and stayed in mid-air; the ck Deity had appeared. Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yunhai, Zhan Wushuang, Qian Wanguan, Situ Yixiao, Huangfu Taotian, Qian Gui, Yun Tianqing, and others also flew into mid-air with Heaven Monarchs leading them. Jiang Yiliu was there as well. They all waited quietly. Swish! Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, Mo Yao¡¯er, Su Ruoxue, Feng Luan, Qing Yu, Nangong Qiling, Tang Xue, Tang Yan, and Hu Danni all flew into the sky while Xiao Fei was being carried there by the Demon Empress. All of their dresses fluttered; all of them were beauties. Many young men watched dazedly at them. However, not one dared to have any lustful thoughts; those were Jiang Yi¡¯s women. Swish! Jiang Yi finally arrived. He flew by slowly. Although no aura emitted from his body, his body contained a dominant and powerful presence that made everyone feel like bowing down in worship. The moment Jiang Yi appeared, all ten million people in the city genuflected and shouted, ¡°Greetings to the Jiang Thearch.¡± Jiang Yi did not say anything. His gaze calmly scanned the ten million-odd people beneath him; on the Buddha Thearch andpany¡¯s faces; on Jiang Yunhai, Qian Wanguan, Qian Gui, and the others; and finally on Yi Chan and his other women. He softly asked, ¡°Xiaonu is not out yet?¡± Yi Chan shook her head. Jiang Yi did not hesitate any longer as he flew on top of the ck Deity and roared, ¡°ck Deity, let¡¯s go! Everyone... wait for me to return!¡± Roar! The ck Deity howled loudly as his huge body shot towards the high heavens. Jiang Yi was back-facing everyone and did not turn back once. Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and the other women also bit their lips and did not utter a single sound. They were very clear that Jiang Yi did not wish to turn back because he was afraid that if he did, he would not bear to leave anymore! Buzz! At this moment, the restrictions on the Mystic Divine Pce that was in Yi Chan¡¯s hand shed. Yi Chan scanned and was ted. The Mystic Divine Pce lit up, and Jiang Xiaonu appeared outside; she had emerged from her seclusion at thest minute. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Xiaonu appeared and immediately transformed. The instance she transformed, an auraparable to Jiang Yi¡¯s emanated from her body; even the Buddha Thearch felt suffocated. She swept a nce and looked at Jiang Yi up in the sky. Her nce fell on Jiang Yunhai, Yi Chan, and others. She bit her lip, smiled, and said, ¡°Grandfather,dies, I have broken through. I am going to pursue Young Master and head up into the Higher Domain with him. Take care...¡± Swish! Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s wings extended as she became a green light and shot straight towards Jiang Yi. Soon, she and Jiang Yi had both disappeared above the void. ¡°Farewell to the Jiang Thearch!¡± An earth-shattering roar resounded from Jiang Thearch City and reverberated throughout heaven and earth for a long time. Jiang Yunhai¡¯s eyes were filled with hot tears as he looked up at the void above and listlessly murmured, ¡°Lady Piaopiao, Young Master has finally done it. He can finally go and look for you. Wait for him; he will definitely rescue you and bring you back.¡± The Buddha Thearch, Xuan Thearch, and Saint Empress exchanged nces; the three of themughed out. The Buddha Thearch scratched his bald head as he sighed and said, ¡°A True Dragon will never be trapped forever; he is destined to soar above the Nine Heavens. Jiang Yi, your new journey has begun. How far can you go this time? We... will wait with bated breath!¡± Chapter 1287 - Earth Emanations Domain

Chapter 1287: Earth Emanations Domain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Xiaonu?¡± When Jiang Xiaonu had flown from the Mystic Divine Pce, Jiang Yi had already reached a hundred thousand feet up in the high skies. He had just realized a strong aura emanating from beneath him when Jiang Xiaonu had turned into a streak of green light and chased after him. Jiang Yi looked down as his eyes shed, and he said, astonished, ¡°Xiaonu, you have broken through to the fourth stage of the Ink Feather Divine Art? You have also congealed a divine body!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Xiaonu smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go. I will apany you to the Higher Domain and look for Lady Piaopiao.¡± Jiang Yi paused for a moment but did not reject her offer. If Jiang Xiaonu had not congealed a divine body, Jiang Yi would have stopped her from taking this risk. However, since she had be a True God, Jiang Yi did not have any reason to stop her. The Ink Feather Race came from the Higher Domain while Jiang Yi had also promised Jiang Xiaonu to bring her to find her race. Jiang Yi knew Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s temperament very well. If he did not bring her, she would definitely go to the Higher Domain herself; that would be even more dangerous. He did not waste his breath anymore and let Jiang Xiaonu stand on the ck Deity¡¯s back. He waved both his hands as the astral winds around him were diverted to two sides. Now that he had congealed his divine body and that he had a divine aura, the astral winds were easily swept aside. One million feet... five million feet! The ck Deity continued to fly higher and higher; the astral winds were bing incredibly dense. If the ck Deity had not followed Jiang Yi, he would definitely have been killed long ago. The astral winds now, however, did not evene near to them. The ck Deity slowed down as he continued to soar. Ten million feet... a hundred million feet! Above the void, a golden crack was finally visible. Jiang Yi also grew slightly tensed. That crack had only one opening. Although Jiang Xiaonu had congealed a divine body, she was a Special Race. Would she be considered a True God, or would she be banished by the heaven-and-earthws? What about the ck Deity? If the ck Deity was banished, he would definitely be killed by the astral winds. ¡°ck Deity, enter my body!¡± Jiang Yi yelled as he grabbed hold of Jiang Xiaonu with one hand. The ck Deity reared his head and wailed as he transformed into a phantom image and entered Jiang Yi¡¯s body. He became a ck dragon tattoo that appeared on Jiang Yi¡¯s left hand. This was a mystic art that Ao Lu had left behind. As the ck Deity had be Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit beast and could fuse with Jiang Yi¡¯s body, the ck Deity would not be banished by the heaven-and-earthws. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi grabbed hold of Jiang Xiaonu tightly as he shot into the golden crack like a sharp sword. Once they entered it, the duo felt as if a strong suction force had enveloped the two of them. It was as if they had entered that whirlpool in the ck Sea; their bodies swiftly revolved, and they were unable to control themselves. ¡°Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yi realized that the suction force was getting stronger and stronger; he might not be able to hold on to Jiang Xiaonu any longer as he yelled in panic. Jiang Xiaonu had realized as well as she pped her wings frantically and tried to hold on dearly to Jiang Yi, afraid that they would be separated. However¡ª Towards the end, the two grew dizzy and fainted due to the seemingly endless gyrations. Their bodies could not withstand anymore, and they separated. The ck Deity, strangely, continued to remain in Jiang Yi¡¯s body; it had not been banished by the heaven-and-earthws. It seemed as if the mystic art Ao Lu had left behind was effective. Swish! Swish! The duo seemed to have entered the abyss. They continued to revolve and went higher and higher as the revolving speed elerated as well. The distance between the two grew bigger and bigger as they both finally disappeared within the pitch-ck spatial zone within the golden crack. The golden crack outside also steadily disappeared. The passageway to the Higher Domain was shut; peace returned to the Stersky Domain. ¡°Uh?¡± After who-knew-how-long, Jiang Yi slowly woke up. He still felt dizzy as if he was seasick. He took a few deep breaths as he shook his head and circted the heavenly powers in his body. He then groggily opened his eyes. The scene that greeted him was very foreign. All he saw was a deste piece of sky. There were actually two blood moons above the void, which were dissipating a cold glow. The surrounding atmosphere was also very unique; the density of heaven and earth essence energy was frightening. It was almost a thousand times thicker than that of the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea; that meant that it was ten thousand times thicker than the Stersky Domain¡¯s. ¡°Where is this?¡± His gaze swept around him, and he found himself on top of a cliff. Around him was endless sea. The waves were furious, and periodically, huge tides surged towards the cliff and battered it, creating an earth-shattering sound. It was the first time Jiang Yi had seen such ferocious waves. The waves here seemed to possess an endless energy. He had a feeling that if a nine-star formidable martial artist from the Stersky Domain was struck by one of these waves, he would probably be smashed into pieces. On the peak of the cliff, there was a huge mysterious altar. Jiang Yi was currently within the altar while many people were inside it with him. There were nearly a thousand. Many of them were seated cross-legged while some were still unconscious. Jiang Yi turned and found that the ck Deity was next to him. However, he had transformed into a human and had still not woken up. ¡°Xiaonu! Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yi finally was shaken awake as he stood up fearful, looking all about him and yelling out loud. He did not see Jiang Xiaonu on this altar. Jiang Xiaonu had entered the passageway to the Higher Domain together with him. However, thest thing he remembered was the two being separated by the gyrating force. Could she be banished by the heaven-and-earthws? Or could she have ascended to another ce? ¡°Shut up!¡± A cold, low voice rang out. Jiang Yi searched about him and saw that on the fringes of the altar sat a group of ck-armored powerful men with a thorn apple flower insignia on their chests. The man who spoke was a middle-aged man, his gaze full of killing intent. He seemed to possess an unimaginable amount of suppressive force; he was obviously a True God as well. The divine aura on him was extremely frightening. One look from him made Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit shiver. ¡°Jiang Thearch!¡± The ck Deity had woken up at this moment. He climbed up and stood in front of Jiang Yi. Seeing that ck-armored martial artist staring menacingly at Jiang Yi, the ck Deity¡¯s body¡¯s demonic strength gathered; he actually wanted to strike that man! ¡°Hmph!¡± The ck-armored martial artist snorted as a whip appeared in his hand suddenly, and he whipped it towards the ck Deity. Tsk! Tsk! That whip¡¯s speed was too fast. Disregarding the ck Deity, even Jiang Yi could only see its shadow. Jiang Yi was not able to react in time, and the whip had already whacked heavily on the ck Deity¡¯s body. The ck Deity was sent flying as a deep wound appeared on his chest. It was as if his chest had been hacked at by a sharp saber. His bones were all damaged, and his organs were exposed. ¡°ck Deity!¡± Jiang Yi rushed over and held the ck Deity. His gaze turned towards that ck-armored middle-aged man, suppressing the rage and recklessness surging in him; he did not make any hasty moves, however. Before ascending, Jiang Yi had promised Yi Chan not to be rash in the Higher Domain, to bear whatever he could tolerate; he had a family waiting for him back home. The most important thing was this middle-aged man¡¯s aura was too strong. Jiang Yi felt as if he was an ant fighting with a god. He was afraid that he would die if he dared to rush forward. ¡°A lesser demon from the Lower Domain dares to create a scene here? This is a lesson for the two of you. If you dare to scream and shout again, do not me me for being heartless.¡± The ck-armored man coldly looked at the ck Deity and then at Jiang Yi, saying mockingly, ¡°This is the Earth Emanations Domain; it is not a small domain within the Lower Domain. Lad, get rid of your arrogance. If you do not follow the rules here in the Earth Emanations Domain, I guarantee you will not live even a day. Now, shut up and sit down quietly.¡± ¡°ck Deity, treat your wounds first. From now on, without my explicit order, you are not to attack rashly!¡± Jiang Yi gave the ck Deity some recuperation medicine and bade him to sit cross-legged to recuperate. He himself also sat cross-legged quietly. Although his face did not reveal anything, he was extremely anxious. Jiang Xiaonu had gone missing. Thisss was as pure and innocent as a white piece of paper. If she had been forced by the heaven-and-earthws to remain in the Stersky Domain, that would be great. However, if she had indeed ascended but ended up in some other ce on this Earth Emanations Domain or hadnded up in another Domain, there was going to be trouble. Chapter 1288 - Divine Boat

Chapter 1288: Divine Boat

No, this can¡¯t do, I have to find a way to gather more information! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shone as he looked all around. There were many martial artists on this altar. However, most of them should have ascended just like him; their auras were not exceptionally strong and wereparable to his. Only the dozen-odd ck-armored martial artists sitting around the altar had very strong auras. They should be the native formidable martial artists of this Earth Emanations Domain. Earth Emanations Domain? The Mystic Thearch is in the Ten Thousand Saints Domain while Mother is in the Saint Spirit Domain! How am I supposed to go to these ces? Jiang Yi¡¯s head hurt from thinking about this. He shook his head and forced himself not to think about the duo for now. The most pressing matter was to ascertain if Jiang Xiaonu had ascended to the Higher Domain, and¡ªif so¡ªwhere she was now. His gaze looked towards the ck-armored martial artist that had attacked the ck Deity just now, wanting to send forth a voice transmission to ask him some questions. However, he found out something shocking: he was not able to send voice transmissions here. The spatial zone here was frighteningly stable. It was a thousand, ten thousand times more stable than that of the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shifted as he finally gritted his teeth, stood up, and cupped his hands towards the ck-armored martial artist, saying, ¡°My Lord, could I ask a few things?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The ck-armored formidable martial artist looked at Jiang Yi without emotion as he coldly said, ¡°You do not have the right. If you want to know more about the Earth Emanations Domain, you will have the chance in the future. For now... no.¡± The more people there were, the moreplicated things were. Furthermore, with the current situation in this domain unclear¡ªif Jiang Yi acted rashly, he could end up suffering. He decided not to do anything for the time being and continued to wait in silence. Buzz! One hourter, the formation on the altar lit up as a strong-built figure suddenly appeared. He simrly fainted and fell on the cold altar ground. The formation on the altar also dimmed and became dark again as silence returned to the surroundings. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Five minutester, the strong martial artist that had just ascended opened his eyes and started tough. He seemed proud and overbearing as he scanned his surroundings, raised both his hands, and shouted, ¡°Ascended, I have finally ascended! Divine Domain, I havee to conquer you!¡± Tsk! Tsk! As expected, that ck-armored martial artist¡¯s eyes opened as his whipshed out once again. The strong-built martial artist did not have the chance to react, and he was sent flying. He almost fell off the altar and into the sea. ¡°You dare to hit me? You are courting your death!¡± Jiang Yi initially thought that that martial artist would wise up. Instead, after being injured, he actually armed himself with a spear as his body transformed into a sharp sword and shot towards the ck-armored martial artist. The spear also became a shadow as it ferociously stabbed at the ck-armored martial artist. ¡°Since you dug this hole yourself, you shall not live.¡± Next to the ck-armored martial artist sat a more senior formidable martial artist with ash-gray hair. He opened his eyes as he said coldly. The ck-armored martial artist also did not show any more mercy as he furiouslyshed his whip again. This time, the attack was not as soft as before; it brought an ear-piercing screech. Even the extremely stable spatial zone here actually rippled slightly. An aura that made Jiang Yi and everyone else¡¯s soul spirits tremble was sent forth from the whip. Bang! As expected, the martial artist that had just ascended was hit heavily. He immediately exploded and became a blood mist; not even his remains were left. The spear he was holding was snatched by the ck-armored martial artist, who kept it in a ring on his hand. He nced coldly at Jiang Yi andpany, saying, ¡°In this ce, whoever doesn¡¯t follow the rules will die.¡± Jiang Yi and everyone else watched with fear and astonishment as they kept mum. The Higher Domain was indeed filled with formidable martial artists; True Gods that had ascended were extremelymon here. Whoever dared to cause trouble here would indeed not be able to live another day. Why does the Higher Domain not feel as good as the legends have said? Instead, it is filled with so much danger and killing? A question floated in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. He had always thought that the Higher Domain was the Immortal Domain, the Divine Domain. He thought that the Higher Domain meant paradise where there was an unlimited source of immortal medicine and divine artifacts; a ce without killing, without strife and struggle... without ugliness... This current ce did not feel like heaven to Jiang Yi; it felt like hell. Killing here seemed even more normal. That martial artist had merely wanted to attack the troops stationed here, and they had killed him without giving him a chance. How hard was it for one to ascend? In the million years of the Stersky Domain¡¯s existence, only two had managed to. Yet, to have painstakingly ascended to this ce... to be killed in an instant. Although that martial artist had been a little overbearing, he should have been given a chance, right? Buzz! Buzz! While he was deep in thought, more people were ascending and reaching this ce. The next twenty-or-so hours that Jiang Yi sat here cross-legged, a few dozen more people ascended as well. Almost all of them were humans, though there were some from the Special Races as well. Take one person who had recently ascended for example. He had six fingers and looked very strange. Eh? After more than twenty hours, the blood moons here had barely moved? In that case, wouldn¡¯t it take a few years for them to set? Jiang Yi realized something. The two blood moons in the sky were moving. However, as the Earth Emanations Domain was too big, even after more than twenty hours, they had only moved a little. If Jiang Yi had not looked closely enough, he would not have even realized that they were moving. In the past twenty hours or so, the dozen-odd ck-armored soldiers did not even get up once. Jiang Yi could only continue to wait as he counted the hours. One day, three days... five days! Five Stersky Domain days¡¯ worth of time had passed. Yet, another hundred-odd people had ascended and appeared from the altar. Three of them had instigated a fight with the Earth Emanations Domain soldiers, and two had been injured and another severely. On the seventh day, that more-senior elder among the ck-armored soldiers finally opened his eyes, rose up, and said, ¡°Alright! Time is up! This round of awaiting those who had ascended ends here. An Tian, An Hun, the two of you are to remain here. The rest of you, bring all of these people back with me.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord An Ying!¡± The dozen-odd ck-armored soldiers stood up and received their orders. The man who used the whip produced a dragon boat from his ring. The small dragon boat shone and swiftly became bigger and bigger, finally bing ten thousand feet long. This dragon boat was entirely sealed shut; it looked just like a real dragon. At its stomach was a huge door that opened slowly now. The elder that had been called Lord An Ying swept a nce at Jiang Yi and everyone else. He said, ¡°My name is An Ying. I am themander of the Blue Eagle Prefecture in the Earth Emanations Domain. I will now escort all of you to the Blue Eagle Prefecture. All of you are to get on the Divine Boat. Using abilities or martial arts in the Divine Boat is prohibited. Anyone who dares to try anything foolish will be killed. ¡°Of course, you guys can choose not to enter and traverse the Earth Emanations Domain on your own. However... based on your current strengths, you all will not even be able to get out of the Earth Emanations Sea. If you are not content, you are free to leave.¡± After speaking, An Ying brought his dozen-odd men and flew into the dragon boat. The ck Deity felt much better now after recuperating for a few days. Jiang Yi had also injected two wisps of heavenly powers into him to aid in his recovery. The ck Deity looked at the dragon boat and looked at the Earth Emanation soldiers entering it in a single file. His eyes shed with hatred as he said in a low voice, ¡°Jiang Thearch, what should we do? Why not we try to head out ourselves, to look for Lady Xiaonu?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Jiang Thearch. This is not the Stersky Domain. Call me Jiang Yi or Young Master.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand as he stood up resolutely and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and board the Divine Boat. What we have to do now is familiarize ourselves with this Earth Emanations Domain and then n our next step. If we cannot stay alive, we cannot do anything. Our deaths might be inconsequential; however, the billions in the Stersky Domain would die with us. We have to find Xiaonu, but now is not the time!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± The ck Deity rose and followed Jiang Yi towards the Divine Boat. It was suspended in mid-air, and it was a thousand feet away. With the spatial zone here being so stable, Jiang Yi found that even if he used his heavenly powers, he could not fly at all. The ck Deity was even worse; even his running speed was being affected. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi grabbed the ck Deity as he bent down and leaped up into the sky. He managed to jump that thousand-feet distance just barely. One of his hands grabbed onto the Divine Boat¡¯s door as he pushed himself up and into the boat. Chapter 1289 - Earth Emanations Pavilion, Battle God Pavilion, Demon-Killing Pavilion

Chapter 1289: Earth Emanations Pavilion, Battle God Pavilion, Demon-Killing Pavilion

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The divine boat was not huge, but it was very long. It was quite empty. Apart from a huge gate, there seemed to be nothing else inside it. The divine boat was split into the front cabin and the back cabin. An Ying and the ten or so people all entered the front cabin, leaving behind only the strong, middle-aged martial artist holding the whip. He stood outside the door. ¡°Once youe in, find your own ce to sit down. No causing anymotion, or you¡¯ll be kicked out of the divine boat immediately.¡± The middle-aged martial artist¡¯s cool gazended on Jiang Yi and the ck Deity as they walked in, along with the other martial artists. Even with the ck Deity with him, Jiang Yi did not dare to get too close to this man. Thus, he sat cross-legged against a wall in the middle of the room. People kept streaming in. Each of them found a ce and sat down quietly. Jiang Yi counted the number of people in the cabin and found that a minority had not entered¡ªabout a hundred of them. He guessed that those people were trying their luck to make it to Earth Emanations Domain on their own. Tsk! Tsk! On seeing that no more people were entering the cabin, the middle-aged martial artist pped a wall of the cabin with one hand. The huge door slowly closed, and the Divine Boat lit up. The walls had be transparent. Everybody inside could clearly see the surroundings outside. Indeed, close to a hundred people decided not to enter. These people must be very confident in their own abilities. Jiang Yi looked down at the altar and saw close to a hundred people standing below. Before the divine boat left, none of them moved. The two remaining soldiers from Earth Emanations Domain did not bother about them but remained cross-legged where they were. The amazing thing was that Jiang Yi andpany could see everything outside from inside the cabin. The hundred-or-so people outside, however, could not see Jiang Yi or anyone else inside. The divine boat kept shing with white light, resembling a white flood dragon headed straight for the Earth Emanations Sea. In a couple of blinks, it disappeared before the very eyes of the hundred or so people standing on the altar. ¡°Go!¡± One of the white-haired elders standing on the altar shouted out, and the hundred or so people flew as fast as they could in the direction of the sea as well. However, upon entering the sea, many of them became stunned. The waves were extremely powerful. Many of them kept getting pushed back and mmed hard against the walls of the cliffs. Their mouths filled with blood. It was obvious they were injured. Still, others¡¯ skills were not bad. Their bodies were swift as swallows, traveling through the waves or going deeper into the sea. What kind of freaking sea is this? Why are the waves so terrifying? After being pushed back repeatedly, a couple of people finally realized that there was no way they could go further into the sea. All they could do was wait awkwardly on the rocks of the cliff. They found the two Earth Emanations soldiers and got down on their knees. ¡°My Lords, we were wrong. Please let us onto the divine boat.¡± ¡°You want to get onto the divine boat now? It¡¯s toote...¡± One of the soldiers widened his eyes, mocking them. ¡°Sit here and wait for a year.¡± ¡°A year? That¡¯s alright, that¡¯s alright!¡± A martial artist with a face full of scars heaved a sigh of relief. A year would pass fast for martial artists of their level. All they would have to do was sit down, close their eyes, and cultivate. ¡°Keke!¡± The other soldier opened his eyes and smiled mockingly as well. ¡°We forgot to tell you: over here, one day is counted as the fall of the blood moon and the rise of the purple sun. That is equivalent to a hundred days in your lower domain.¡± ¡°What?¡± The tens of people stared at them, stunned. One day here was equivalent to a hundred days in the lower domain. Didn¡¯t that mean they would have to wait several hundred more years? A few people¡¯s eyes twinkled as they turned to look at the big sea. Some people stupidly wanted to try their luck again. After all, hundreds of years was way too long for them. One of the soldiers waved his hand and said, ¡°If you want to go to the Earth Emanations Sea yourself, you can go ahead, but... I can make it clear to you now: without a divine boat¡ªeven if we tried to enter the Earth Emanations Sea, we will perish for sure...¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± The tens of people left behind were thoroughly frightened now. As they watched the martial artists still struggling inside the sea, they felt like they were watching corpses floating around. None of them dared to mess around anymore. All of them sat down cross-legged, ready to cultivate for a year. Still, they felt sick to their stomachs. If they had known earlier, they would have boarded the divine boat earlier. ... ¡°Everyone, listen up!¡± Inside the divine boat, the Earth Emanations soldier holding the ck whip suddenly shouted. ¡°My name is An Wu. I am the third greatest assistantmander in the Earth Emanations Army¡¯s Blue Eagle Mansion. I¡¯m going to briefly introduce you to Earth Emanations Domain and Blue Eagle Mansion now. I am only going to say this once.¡± Jiang Yi andpany perked up, quickly focusing intently on what An Wu was saying. An Wu¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a de as he scanned each person inside the divine boat. In a low voice, he said, ¡°The Earth Emanations Domain is one of the world¡¯s ten greatest domains. The Earth Emanations Domain¡¯s owner is the Earth Emanations Sovereign. This man is the supreme being in Earth Emanations Domain. The Earth Emanations Army is the only army that enforces thew in this domain. If anyone dares to offend the army or break thew of this domain, you will perish! ¡°There aren¡¯t many rules in the Earth Emanations Domain. First, you cannot attack Earth Emanations soldiers, or you will be killed! Second, you cannot use your powers in the cities, or you will be killed! Third, you are not to go against Earth Emanations Orders, or you will be killed. Other than these... there are no other rules! ¡°A day and a halfter, you will arrive at Blue Eagle Prefecture. When that timees, you can choose to join Earth Emanations Pavilion, Battle God Pavilion, or the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Of course, you can also choose not to join any group and try to make it on your own. However... there are only three ces where you can obtain battle merits and earn huge amounts of divine roots. Without either of these, you will have a tough time inside Earth Emanations Domain. Alright, now all of you can go back to your seats and cultivate. Do not cause anymotion or use your martial arts here, or you will bear the consequences.¡± Once An Wu had finished speaking, he took big steps into the front cabin. The gate closed slowly, leaving thousands of pairs of confused gazes looking for his body once again. Jiang Yi and the ck Deity exchanged a look. Neither of them understood what An Wu had just said either. ¡°Earth Domain? Is that what they call the Higher Domain? Earth Emanations Pavilion? Battle God Pavilion? Demon-Killing Pavilion? What¡¯s the difference between all of these? Why didn¡¯t he exin it to us? How do we obtain battle merits? And what are divine roots?¡± Jiang Yi kept mumbling to himself softly. All around him, people were beginning to murmur to one another as well. However, everyone understood the rules full well. Thus, they all spoke in hushed tones. An Wu said not to cause anymotion, but he did not say they were not allowed to talk. There should not be too big of a problem if they spoke softly. ¡°Keke!¡± A young, handsome martial artist in elegant battle armor suddenly spoke up. ¡°Everyone, my father is in Demon-Killing Pavilion; and he¡¯s amander at that. Father sent some news about Earth Emanations Domain to me using a special method. If you want to listen to it, you cane to me and ask for it. However, you must give me some treasure. If you give me one treasure, I¡¯ll tell you one thing. Don¡¯t cause anymotion. If you do and you get kicked out, don¡¯t me me either. ¡°I also want to tell everyone that there are Chaos Beasts in this Earth Emanations Sea. They know how to make use of thews of heaven and earth naturally, and they are extremely formidable. Us aside¡ªeven if Lord An Wu enters that sea, they have only a ten percent chance of surviving. Of course... if you are in this divine boat, you are safe for sure.¡± ¡°Uh!¡± The young man¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone had just ascended from the lower domain and had no idea about anything here. Of course, they wanted to know as much as they could. On the spot, two people rushed toward the young man. From within their interspatial ring, they retrieved some treasures. Surprisingly, the young man shook his head and said, ¡°These things are all treasures only in the lower domain. They are not worth a cent over here. Divine artifacts¡ªI only want divine artifacts! One divine artifact can be exchanged for three questions!¡± Ss, ss... Many people sucked in a deep breath. All of them were from the lower domain; who would have divine artifacts? Many people wanted to ask many questions, but all of them had no choice but to turn around awkwardly. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, however, brightened. After thinking for a long while, he gritted his teeth and walked over to the young man. Then, from his Ancient Divine Essence Ring, he retrieved a battle sword and handed it to the handsome, young man, saying, ¡°I want to ask three questions.¡± This was Wu Shang¡¯s divine battle sword. Jiang Yi did not give it to anyone. Stersky Domain was very safe at that moment. There was no reason to hand it to anyone there. Although it physically hurt to give this sword to this man, he could not wait to hear news about Jiang Xiaonu. Thus, he had no choice but to bite his tongue through the pain. ¡°This man did pretty well in the lower domain! My name is He Wei. You can mix around with me from now on.¡± The handsome, young man took the battle sword satisfactorily and smiled. Many other people looked at the divine battle sword enviously and greedily as He Wei kept it. ¡°Brother, please shoot.¡± That¡¯s not good; I should not unt my wealth! Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit trembled. Just a second ago, he felt at least hundreds of pairs of eyes lock onto him. Among them, tens of people emitted killing intent. It showed that they were eyeing the treasures that he was carrying around with him. He Wei said that his father was from Demon-Killing Pavilion. Ordinary people would not dare to go after him. Jiang Yi, however, was different. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore! While they were still in the divine boat, none of them dared to take action. Jiang Yi decided that he would think about his next step once they arrived at Blue Eagle Prefecture. He turned back to He Wei and waved his hand as he said, ¡°Lord He, I have a friend who ascended together with me, but I don¡¯t know where she is now. How should I find her?¡± Chapter 1290 - Hard Blow

Chapter 1290: Hard Blow

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi asked a clever question. There were many deeper questions encapsted in that one question. He was trying to get exactly what he wanted. He Wei smiled gently, not minding at all. Instead, he gave Jiang Yi a look of admiration. His lips moved, and he sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Little Brother, don¡¯t expect to find this friend of yours in the short-term. The Higher Domain receives each person who ascends from the Lower Domain in turn. This year is Earth Emanations Domain¡¯s turn to receive new people, and this month is Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s turn to receive new people. However, do you know how many God-Receiving Formations there are in Blue Eagle Prefecture? A hundred! ¡°The Earth Emanations Domain is boundless, and Blue Eagle Prefecture is one of the eighteen biggest prefectures. It owns tens of thousands of cities. We don¡¯t even know which city we are headed for now! Thus, there is no way you can get aplete name list of people in Blue Eagle Prefecture. Basically, forget about finding your friend within the next few years. Of course, I can confirm that your friend is in Blue Eagle Prefecture for sure.¡± This person can send voice transmissions? Jiang Yi trembled slightly. His divine senses could not reach out. He guessed that this man¡¯s soul spirit must be very powerful. At that moment, he recalled that this man¡¯s father was amander in Demon-Killing Pavilion. All these started to make sense to Jiang Yi. He frowned and mumbled, troubled. ¡°The next few years? I don¡¯t have much time. A few years is a long time.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± He Wei smiled bitterly and shook his head. He sent yet another voice transmission: ¡°I¡¯ll give you another free piece of news. Once you receive this piece of news, you will understand. A year here is equivalent to a hundred years in the Lower Domain! When I talk about a few years, in the Lower Domain, it is equivalent to a few hundred years. What¡¯s more, when Lord An Wu mentioned a day and a half earlier, in the Lower Domain, it is equivalent to more than a hundred days!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened, his face a mask of terror. His expression was filled with fear and panic. If what He Wei was saying was true... he needed to spend hundreds of years just to locate Jiang Xiaonu? His gaze turned cold as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Lord He, are you sure you¡¯re not lying to me?¡± ¡°Why should I lie to you?¡± He Wei shrugged and continued, ¡°You will find out about these things sooner orter. This ismon knowledge. I have nothing to gain from lying to you.¡± We¡¯re in big trouble! Jiang Yi¡¯s expression darkened. The Higher Domain was much bigger than he imagined. Just one Blue Eagle Prefecture alone would take him hundreds of years to explore? Would that not mean that it would take him tens of years to just travel across the prefecture alone? Traveling to Ten Thousand Saints Domain and Saint Spirit Domain aside, it would take him more than ten years to just get out of Blue Eagle Prefecture. Ss, ss... Jiang Yi sucked in two deep breaths and forced himself not to panic. He pulled himself together and asked again in a low voice, ¡°Is it possible to go to Ten Thousand Saints Domain and Saint Spirit Domain in ten years? I mean ten years in the Lower Domain.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± He Wei responded with a confident voice transmission: ¡°Unless you have someone to depend on in Blue Eagle Prefecture and someone equivalent to the Prefecture Lord at that, you will not be able to get out of Earth Emanations Domain in a thousand Higher-Domain-years, much less ten Lower-Domain-years. My father is amander of one of the Demon-Killing Pavilions in Blue Eagle Prefecture. Even he, with his wealth, would not dare to enter a teleportation formation at his will. Otherwise, he would have fetched me a long time ago. ¡°One divine artifact is only worth one divine root in Earth Emanations Domain. You need a hundred divine roots to teleport between the cities in Blue Eagle Prefecture, at least ten thousand divine roots to travel between prefectures, and an unimaginable amount to travel between domains. Apart from a Prefecture Lord or an equivalent, nobody would be able to afford that...¡± Boom! Jiang Yi felt his entire body tense up as if he had just heard thunder from a clear sky. If he had not been through so much over the years, he would probably have fainted by now. He finally understood what divine roots were. Divine roots were a sort of currency in the Higher Domain. One divine root was equivalent to one divine artifact, and he needed ten thousand divine artifacts in order to teleport between prefectures. Was it that easy to obtain divine artifacts? Jiang Yi had no idea, but his experience told him that it would be very difficult. In ten years, how many divine roots would he be able to collect? Would he be able to teleport between prefectures? He had thought at first that as the Mystic Thearch¡¯s first descendant in Stersky Domain, his talents would get him far in the Higher Domain. He thought he would make a name for himself very quickly up here. Even if he could not be a formidable martial artist, he thought he would at least get to find the Mystic Thearch and Yi Piaopiao. Now, it looked like he was a joke after all! Ten years was too short. He probably would not even be able to leave Blue Eagle Prefecture. How would he cut across domains to look for the Mystic Thearch and Yi Piaopiao then? How would he think of a way to fight the Netherworld Realm Army? If he could not fight the Netherworld Realm Army, Stersky Domain would be destroyed. Everyone in it would be killed mercilessly. Just thinking about this caused Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes to redden. He looked at He Wei and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°Can I go back to the Lower Domain?¡± If he could go back and if Jiang Yi failed to fight the Netherworld Realm Army up until the veryst second, he was prepared to return to the Lower Domain and be buried together with his loved ones. Even if they were to die, he wanted to die together with them. ¡°No!¡± He Wei smiled bitterly. ¡°It is easy toe to the Higher Domain from the Lower Domain. Once you reach the God Realm, you can naturally make it up here. For people to go back to the Lower Domain from the Higher Domain? You aside, even the Prefecture Lords would not be able to do so! You must be the sovereign of Earth Emanations Domain to do something like that.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body began to sway. He almostnded on the floor on his bottom. He did not want to ask any more questions. Instead, he turned and walked back unstably. The ck Deity quickly helped him to sit back down. The former did not dare to ask too many questions. Instead, he only looked at Jiang Yi, concerned. ¡°I also wish I coulde back. However, I cannot. There are many things that I cannot exin to you. You should be good and cultivate more. Once you have transcended, you will understand many things...¡± At that moment, Jiang Yi recalled thest words that the Mystic Thearch left behind. Suddenly, he had a realization: it was not that the Mystic Thearch did not want to go back; it was that he could not at all. The Mystic Thearch seemed to be the City Lord of Stersky City, in the extreme south of Ten Thousand Saints Domain. Yet, he was only a City Lord. He was not even a Prefecture Lord. How could he go back to Stersky Domain? If the Mystic Thearch could not even go back to the Lower Domain, he probably could not go back to guard Stersky Domain as well. It would be useless even if Jiang Yi could locate him then. Jiang Yi closed his eyes, pained. It seemed like just a while ago that he was looking forward to ascending to the Higher Domain, heroically and full of determination. Now, not only had he lost Jiang Xiaonu, but he was also dealt with such a hard blow. In ten years, he would not make it to Saint Spirit Domain. He would not be able to find a way to save Stersky Domain. He would not be able to find Jiang Xiaonu. He would not even be able to turn back! ¡°ck Deity, we¡¯re in trouble. We¡¯re in trouble, and we won¡¯t be able to solve it!¡± After a long, long time, Jiang Yi finally opened his eyes and talked to the ck Deity without any energy in his voice. The ck Deity¡¯s expression remained cool. He looked at Jiang Yi with passion burning in his eyes, saying, ¡°Young Master, no matter how big the problem, we will be able to face it. I believe in you.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi lowered his head, not able to deal any more blows to the ck Deity. He looked through the transparent walls, at the frightening waves in the sea beneath them. Suddenly, he felt like he did not dare to y around in the Higher Domain at all. He was directionless and aimless. This was because... the goal seemed too far away. It was like he would never reach it. ¡°Little Brother!¡± On receiving two more divine artifacts, He Wei exchanged more information with two more people. Once he confirmed that no other people had divine artifacts with them, he walked over to Jiang Yi and patted him on the shoulder. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel so hopeless. There are many possibilities in the Higher Domain. As long as you be stronger and as long as you have a lot of divine roots, you will be able to do anything. Come with me to the Demon-Killing Pavilion. You¡¯re still so young, and yet you could ascend. For all we know¡ªonce you cultivate for tens of years, you might be amander of the Demon-Killing Pavilion.¡± ¡°Tens of years?¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly. Whether that was tens of Higher-Domain years or tens of Lower-Domain years, Stersky Domain would cease to exist once that time was up. Chapter 1291 - Primitive-Grade Chaos Beast

Chapter 1291: Primitive-Grade Chaos Beast

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Wei was very sharp-eyed. He could tell that Jiang Yi seemed young and energetic. Although he could not tell exactly how old Jiang Yi was, he knew that Jiang Yi could not be a day over thirty. That one could ascend at such a young age, and even possess divine artifacts in the Lower Domain, was very rare indeed. He knew that Jiang Yi must have had some hidden talents in his body. Although he did not intend to dig out these secrets for himself, he wanted to recruit Jiang Yi so that his father and the Demon-Killing Pavilion would be able to bear good fruits. It was a pity that Jiang Yi was not interested in him in the least. At that moment, he was extremely depressed. How would he be interested in the recruitment efforts of a meremander¡¯s son? He Wei waited beside Jiang Yi for a while, but seeing that thetter was not going to respond, he spoke once again. ¡°Little Brother, Earth Emanations Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Lord is only the City Lord. He does not have a bright future. The Battle God Pavilion and the Demon-Killing Pavilion have simrly bright futures, but it will be extremely difficult for you to make a name for yourself without anyone to guide you. ¡°It would be even harder for you to earn divine roots and gain battle merits if you do not make a name for yourself. With my father around, I promise you that you would at least be a minimander in one Higher-Domain-year. When that timees, you would easily earn divine roots.¡± ¡°Lord He, I would like some peace! Let¡¯s talk about this when we arrive at our destination.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and closed his eyes while sitting cross-legged. He would not be made to make a decision just because of one person¡¯s biased view. Wherever he was, he wanted to make sure that he gained a full picture before he made a decision. Now, his heart was not at peace. Naturally, he was not in the mood to listen to these things. ¡°Don¡¯t, Little Brother!¡± He Wei saw the look in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes and fell silent for a second before saying, ¡°How about this? If you join the Demon-Killing Pavilion with me, I will ask my father to find a way to look for your friend. How about that?¡± ¡°Are you for real?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened as he stared at He Wei. ¡°Are you sure you will bring me to find my friend? How long will it take? If you are sure, I will join Demon-Killing Pavilion with you.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± He Wei smiled brightly and patted his own chest. ¡°Your friend ascended together with you so she must be in Blue Eagle Prefecture. Demon-Killing Pavilion has its own intelligence system. Since my father is amander, he would naturally have ess to the information. He can also send people to find your friend. In about three days, I guess that we will have news of your friend¡¯s whereabouts. Then, we can find a way to get to her.¡± ¡°Is that three days in the Higher Domain?¡± Jiang Yi asked. He Wei rolled his eyes and said, ¡°We need a day and a half more to get to a city in Blue Eagle Prefecture. Of course, I¡¯m talking about Higher Domain time.¡± Three days. That¡¯s three hundred days in the Lower Domain¡ªclose to a year! Jiang Yi calcted in his head and then nodded subtly. It was not considered long for him to be able to find out where Jiang Xiaonu was in a year. He narrowed his eyes and looked at He Wei once again. ¡°Why do you want me to join the Demon-Killing Pavilion? Tell me the truth.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an inexplicable feeling!¡± He Wei looked at Jiang Yi sincerely and answered, ¡°Hehe, Little Brother, you ascended at such a young age. That means that you are very talented. Talent aside, I have always been very urate with reading people. I think you can make a name for yourself in Earth Emanations Domain. Once you do, you can bring me along with you, can¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned cold as he said, ¡°Speak in a humannguage.¡± ¡°Alright. Little Brother, you¡¯re too awesome,¡± He Wei said, touching his nose awkwardly. ¡°Actually, I can gain battle merits by recruiting talents. You can ascend even before you turn thirty years old. ording to the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s rules, I can gain fifty battle merits just by bringing you in.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Yi could ept this reason. There was no such thing as love or hate without reason in this world. Everybody worked for their own benefit. He asked curiously, ¡°What is battle merit used for?¡± ¡°There are so many uses.¡± Jiang Yi would find out about these things sooner orter so there was no reason for He Wei to hide them from him. Very generously, he sent another voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Demon-Killing Pavilion, Battle God Pavilion, and Earth Emanations Pavilion all have strategic locations in every city. If you join any one pavilion, you would not immediately gain the right to be their disciple officially. You would only get to register as a disciple. You have to umte a hundred battle merits before you would be taken as their official disciple. ¡°Once you be an official disciple, you would have the right to stay inside Demon-Killing Pavilion. You will then continue to umte battle merits. When you reach ten thousand merits, you would be a Demon-Killing Battle General. Then, you can live in a castle for free. Once you reach a hundred thousand merits, you can be a Demon-Killing Battle King. ¡°Once you reach one million points, you can be a Demon-Killing Battle God. You will have a special title and more power in your hand. Most importantly... you will gain cultivation resources. Ten-thousand times, hundred-thousand times, million-times secret cultivation rooms. You would also be able to enter the Primitive Mystic Realm, the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm, and even the Chaos Beast Mystic Realm. You¡¯ll also have countless spirit elixirs, secret techniques, and mystical abilities... but you will only get all these things if you have battle merits.¡± ¡°Uh!¡± The Higher Domain was indeed mysterious. There were so many things that he had not seen nor heard of before. Just listening to these things fascinated him. If the pressure of Stersky Domain did noty on him and if he did not miss his family in Stersky Domain so much, he would probably feel excitement and passion for all these things. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll talk about this when we reach our destination.¡± Jiang Yi did not want to give He Wei an answer immediately. He wanted to wait until he arrived at the destination and confirmed the situation before deciding. He Wei did not try to persuade him any further. Instead, he nodded and sat down, cross-legged, next to Jiang Yi. Calm down, calm down. There¡¯s still some time. I just need to work hard and a miracle will present itself. Jiang Yi sucked in a deep breath, closed his eyes, and got back to cultivation. He did not have much heavenly powers. Where he was, the heavenly powers essence energy was extremely thick. He knew that he would improve speedily if he cultivated now. What¡¯s more, he could meet danger at any time while he was here. He had to cultivate as much as he could in order to keep himself as safe as he could. Whether he could protect Stersky Domain or not was one thing. What he really needed to do most now was to stabilize himself and find Jiang Xiaonu. As expected! The heavenly powers essence energy here was ten thousand times stronger than in Stersky Domain. Together with Jiang Yi¡¯s perfect body-type, the improvement that he experienced was otherworldly. The heavenly powers in his divine core moved at least a hundred times faster upon cultivating. Something isn¡¯t right... After cultivating for a while, he discovered that something was amiss. The intensity of the essence energy here was about ten thousand times of that in Stersky Domain. Together with his perfect body, that was a hundred thousand times. This was the same amplification he experienced in the Mystic Divine Pce while he was in Death God¡¯s Dense Sea as well. Why was heavenly powers increasing a hundred times faster than before? ¡°Lord He, is there a difference between the heaven and earth essence energy here and in the Lower Domain?¡± Unable to control the curiosity inside him, Jiang Yi turned to He Wei, who was still seated cross-legged beside him. Thetter rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a difference! The essence energy here is called spirit energy. That is not the same as the Lower Domain¡¯s essence force. Alright, stop talking... cultivate first. I don¡¯t have much heavenly powers as well. I want to cultivate as much as I can.¡± Jiang Yi stopped talking as well and quickly returned to cultivating his Nameless Divine Art. The ck Deity, too, sat down and used his demonic cultivation techniques to cultivate himself. After a while, the ck Deity looked overjoyed. It was obvious that the spirit energy here was helping him immensely. Time passed very quickly. Soon, the Divine Boat quieted down. Everyone inside made full use of everyst second to cultivate. The waves outside were getting bigger. The two blood moons shifted toward the west. It looked like there would still be a long time before theynded. Roar! Roar! After some time, Jiang Yi got jolted awake by roaring in the sky. Everyone in the Divine Boat was engulfed by an ice-cold aura. Jiang Yi and the ck Deity trembled. It felt like the aura that the Netherworld Generals released back then. Jiang Yi looked up, and his expression changed immediately. Far away, in the raging seas, he saw a huge sea monster emerging from the waves. The huge beast measured about three thousand meters in length. His two huge eyes resembled the two blood moons in the sky. Jiang Yi andpany stared at its eyes and felt chills run down their spines and through their soul spirits. The aura of the beast alone threatened to break them down. ¡°Take care of your hearts. Don¡¯t look at this Chaos Beast in the eyes, or you will be a walking dead!¡± Jiang Yi and the others heard a cold voice echo in their ears. The tens of Earth Emanations soldiers appeared in the rear cabin. Lord An Ying shouted angrily, ¡°Activate the Divine Boat¡¯s evasion formation. An Wu and you two, lead the Chaos Beast away. This is a primitive-grade Chaos Beast. We alone will not be able to kill it.¡± Chapter 1292 - God Bandits

Chapter 1292: God Bandits

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! The Divine Boat lit up, and the gate opened. An Wu and a few others flew out immediately towards the crashing waves and the huge Chaos Beast within. The Divine Boat lit up and then darkened again, disappearing into the sea. It turned sharply and flew as fast as it could in the other direction, traveling double its speed before. Hoo-hoo! Jiang Yi andpany dared not look at the Chaos Beasts anymore after what An Wu said. They closed their eyes and protected their hearts instead. The feeling they got earlier was way too scary. It felt almost like their soul spirits were about to be hooked by the Chaos Beasts. Their soul spirits threatened to leave their bodies and scatter around. Bang! A frustrated sound beside him shocked Jiang Yi. He opened his eyes, and his expression changed almost immediately. The ck Deity fell over onto the floor, his face a mask of pain. His usually cool expression looked deformed now. It was obvious that his soul spirit was undergoing immense pain. ¡°ck Deity!¡± Jiang Yi quickly held onto the ck Deity. He started to send some of his heavenly powers into the ck Deity¡¯s soul spirit to help thetter recuperate. He Wei took a nce at them and pulled Jiang Yi back at once. ¡°Don¡¯t move about. This little demon spirit has been badly injured. Your heavenly powers will only injure his soul spirit even more. Give him some spirit-nourishing spirit herbs so that he can heal on his own.¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s ring lit up, and he retrieved several spirit-nourishing elixirs from inside it before feeding the ck Deity with it. After a while, the ck Deity¡¯s pain finally relieved slightly. He leaned back against the wall to rest. Many other people on the Divine Boat were injured as well. There were cries of paining from all directions. Some people were even writhing on the ground. ¡°Shut up, everyone! Or I will throw all of you out.¡± An Ying had been focused on An Wu and the two others who were leading the Chaos Beast away. Atst, he lost his temper. After this warning, everyone immediately bit back their cries, despite feeling like they were going to die from the pain. They knew that if they were thrown out, they would perish or sure. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They cannot kill this Primitive-Grade Chaos Beast, but it has little to no intelligence at all. It¡¯s easy to lure it away. While we are in the Divine Boat, and as long as we don¡¯t meet Ancient-Grade Chaos Beasts, we will not be in any danger.¡± He Wei sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi, his expressionpletely rxed. Jiang Yi looked out at the Chaos Beast far away which he could faintly see. It was still creating raging waves in the sea. He still felt a remnant of fear in his heart. ¡°How strong is this Chaos Beast? Why can¡¯t they kill it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t kill it!¡± He Wei turned around to nce at An Ying and the others before continuing, ¡°In the Earth Domain, martial artists are split into three realms ording to their overallbat strength. People like us are the most unskilled; thus, we don¡¯t belong to any realm. Other than that, some people are referred to as Martial Generals, Martial Kings, and Martial Thearchs. In the Demon-Killing Pavilion, these are called the Demon-Killing Battle General, Demon-Killing Battle King, and Demon-Killing Battle God. In the Earth Emanations Pavilion, these are called the Ghost Emanations, Earth Emanations, and Heaven Emanations. In the Battle God Pavilion, these are called the God Generals, God Kings, and God Thearchs. All of their names are different, but they mean the same thing. ¡°Chaos Beasts are correspondingly split into three kinds: the Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts, the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beasts, and the Primordial-Grade Chaos Beasts. Martial artists cannot kill Chaos Beasts of the same corresponding rank. These ten or so Earth Emanations soldiers are only Ghost Emanations. Lord An Ying may be a bit stronger; he¡¯s probably a peak-stage Ghost Emanations. However, to kill a Chaos Beast would still be very difficult for him...¡± ¡°Ghost Emanations, Earth Emanations, Heaven Emanations? Demon-Killing Battle Generals, Demon-Killing Battle Kings, Demon-Killing Battle Gods? God Generals, God Kings, God Thearchs?¡± Jiang Yi tried to make a mental note of all of these titles. He was beginning to understand the realms in the Higher Domain a bit better. He kept his sights far and watched An Wu and the two others attack the Chaos Beast. Each time they did so, they flew in the opposite direction, leading the Chaos Beast further away from the boat. Jiang Yi heaved a long sigh of relief and asked in a low voice, ¡°You keep talking about this ¡®Earth Domain¡¯. What exactly is that? Is it not called the Higher Domain?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice was low. Everyone else in the Divine Boat was having their own discussions. An Ying andpany were also focused on the battle far away so he did not bother too much about them either. He Wei paused for a while and then sent another voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°We only refer to it generally as the ¡®Higher Domain¡¯. However, this world is split into three domains: the Heaven Domain, the Earth Domain, and the Mortal Domain. The Mortal Domain is the Lower Domain. Ordinary people live there. This is the Earth Domain. ording to my father, there are still several huge domains above, and we call those the Heaven Domain. However, until we be what we call Demon-Killing Battle Gods, we will have no way of entering that domain...¡± ¡°This!¡± Jiang Yi sucked in a deep breath. This world was so big. It seemed even bigger than how he imagined it. This world was moreplicated than he thought as well! Since he could no longer cultivate now, He Wei patiently exined these things to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If I want to go to other domains, how strong must I be?¡± ¡°You must at least be a high-stage Demon-Killing Battle King, I guess!¡± He Wei thought for a moment and gave Jiang Yi an ambiguous answer. ¡°Once you be a Demon-Killing Battle God, you can travel between domains as and when you like. If you reach the high stages as a Demon-Killing Battle King, you would probably have an insane amount of riches. I guess that you would also know many important people. When that timees, you would probably easily be able to find someone to help you travel to other domains.¡± Jiang Yi muttered to himself for a while and then asked a very practical question. ¡°What is your father¡¯s cultivation level? How long has it been since he ascended?¡± ¡°My father?¡± He Wei¡¯s face flushed red. Arrogantly, he said, ¡°My father has only ascended to the Earth Emanations Domain for a year, hehe. He has just be a Demon-Killing Battle King and has just been made amander as well. My father is the top talent of these one million years from my realm.¡± A year in the Higher Domain was a hundred years in the Lower Domain! A hundred years had already passed, and he had only just be a Demon-Killing Battle King... Jiang Yi rolled his eyes, not knowing what to say. How long would he need to be a Demon-Killing Battle God? A thousand years? Ten thousand years? Or would he not even be able to achieve it in this lifetime? Swish! Swish! Swish! While he was pondering these things on his own, he saw a figure traveling toward him from far away, within the waves. Following closely behind were two other people. An Ying looked more rxed now. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Open the gates. Continue traveling evasively.¡± The gate opened, and An Wu and his twopanions entered. Three of them had blood dripping from the corners of their mouths, and their faces all looked pale. It was obvious they were injured. The moment they entered, they went into the front cabin wordlessly. The Divine Boat was peaceful once again. Jiang Yi and the rest went back to cultivating. Some timeter, Jiang Yi and the rest were once again jolted away by the aura of a Chaos Beast. This time, everyone knew what to do. They did not look at the Chaos Beast. Instead, they sat cross-legged where they were, closed their eyes, and guarded their hearts. An Ying sent three people out to lure the Chaos Beast away once again, but only two people returned. ¡°Little Brother, don¡¯t say anything! Don¡¯t anger Lord An Ying and the rest.¡± He Wei took one look at An Ying, whose expression was extremely cold and dark and then quickly turned to Jiang Yi and sent a voice transmission. Jiang Yi shot a look at the ck Deity. He did not dare to make a sound as well. The other people were smart, too. None of them wanted to anger An Ying and the rest. They knew that doing so would only lead to their deaths. The Divine Boat continued to travel forward. They met many Chaos Beasts along the way, but the Divine Boat had a strong evasive-type array formation. Thus, they encountered no danger along the way. Jiang Yi and the rest kept cultivating in silence. Once two blood moons set, the Divine Boat finally flew out of the Earth Emanations Sea. The scene below was reced with groups of mountains instead. The sky in the east lit up slightly. A huge purple sun rose to the top of the sky, lighting up the entire cold region. Many people in the Divine Boat, including Jiang Yi andpany, stopped cultivating. They looked down curiously at the mountains. There seemed to be no road below at all. There were innumerable peaks and valleys, withkes and creeks everywhere. Ancient trees were seen soaring towards the sky, and thorns were plunged into the ground. There was no such view in the Stersky Domain. Jiang Yi had no idea what kind of insects and dangers awaited him in this ce. Swish! Swish! Swish! Just as Jiang Yi was appreciating the view, ten or so Divine Boats appeared in mid-air, stopping his Divine Boat. One by one, frightening auras engulfed Jiang Yi and the rest. A cold voice spoke up and echoed throughout the surroundings. ¡°Hand in all the treasures in your hands, as well as divine roots. Whoever dares to resist will be killed immediately!¡± Jiang Yi blinked and turned to He Wei. ¡°There are mountain bandits in the Higher Domain, too?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± He Wei looked absolutely calm as he replied, ¡°Where there are people, there will be gangs and bandits. The gods in the Higher Domain are people at heart. Of course, there are bandits here too. However, here, they are called god bandits. Don¡¯t worry. Sit back and prepare to watch a good show. The Battle God Pavilion, Earth Emanations Pavilion, and Demon-Killing Pavilion are not to be trifled with here!¡± Chapter 1293 - Divine Eagle City

Chapter 1293: Divine Eagle City

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Swish! Swish! Many Divine Boats¡¯ gates opened, and groups of martial artists appeared. Their auras were no weaker than An Wu and the others. There were a few thousand of them at least; some of their auras were even stronger than An Ying¡¯s. ¡°Hmph!¡± An Ying¡¯s snort rang out as he brought a dozen-odd men and brazenly dashed out. He stopped in mid-air, swept a nce, and said, ¡°You guys dare to stop a Divine Boat of the Earth Emanations Pavilion? Are you guys tired of living?¡± ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s the Earth Emanations Army!¡± Many of the god bandits saw the insignia on An Ying andpany¡¯s chests as their eyes narrowed. The leader of the divine bandit armed group smiled as he said, ¡°I see, it is the Earth Emanations Army. We have failed to recognize such formidable persons as yourselves; forgive us! Brothers, let¡¯s retreat.¡± ¡°Retreat?¡± An Ying smiled mockingly and said, ¡°You guys want to leave just like that after stopping us? Do you believe that I will report you guys, and our army wille and ughter all of you in a few days?¡± An Ying¡¯s words shook Jiang Yi and everyone else. Was An Ying¡¯s brain damaged? There were only a dozen-odd of them while the enemy had a few thousands; thetter was also pretty strong. If An Ying pissed off this group of god bandits, Jiang Yi andpany would be implicated and would be ughtered as well. ¡°Haha, this group of imbeciles is going to have to pay heavily.¡± He Weiughed faintly as he said, ¡°In the Earth Emanations Domain, no one dares to mess around with the Earth Emanations Pavilion, the Demon-Killing Pavilion, and the Battle God Pavilion. Unless the enemy could flee the Earth Emanations Domain at will¡ªif they killed even one member of the Earth Emanations Pavilion, all of them would die. An Ying and others had actually not inscribed the Earth Emanations Army¡¯s signal on this Divine Boat; they were obviously baiting these god bandits...¡± As expected! The leader of the banditsughed bitterly and asked, ¡°My Lord, what do you want then?¡± An Ying stretched out one hand and said indifferently, ¡°Hand over a thousand divine roots, and we will call it quits. If not, hmph!¡± ¡°A thousand?¡± Jiang Yi and the ck Deity exchanged a look; they were shocked. A thousand divine roots meant a thousand divine artifacts; what a lucrative deal! ¡°My Lord, could you reduce the amount? We have a hard time making a living. Could you show some mercy? How about five hundred?¡± The leader of the god bandits said begrudgingly. However, An Ying andpany immediately turned with the intention of flying back to their Divine Boat. The leader grew anxious, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Alright, then. You drove a hard bargain. Take it. Brothers, let¡¯s retreat!¡± Swish! A ring was thrown over, and An Ying grabbed it and scanned it. His face then revealed a sliver of a smile. He brought everyone and flew back into the Divine Boat. He looked coldly at everyone present and said, ¡°No one is allowed to spread what happened just now. If not, you will definitely regret it.¡± Everyone hurriedly nodded. An Ying and the others entered the front cabin, with one of them staying behind to say, ¡°In half a day, we will reach Divine Eagle City. From now on, you all will be part of the Divine Eagle City. You all can choose to enter our Earth Emanations Pavilion so that you can be part of the Earth Emanations Army someday. Alternatively, you can also choose to enter the Demon-Killing Pavilion or the Battle God Pavilion. Of course, you can also choose to traverse this domain freely like those god bandits. You will know more when you get to Divine Eagle City so that you can make a decision on your own.¡± After this man had also entered the front cabin, the entire Divine Boat lit up with excited conversations. Everyone was discussing which of the three they were going to choose. Jiang Yi listened and realized that a majority of them wanted to enter the Earth Emanations Pavilion and be part of the Earth Emanations Army in the future. An Ying andpany¡¯s antics just now had made everyone more biased towards the Earth Emanations Army. He Wei, however, shook his head gently and said, ¡°A bunch of imbeciles. Indeed, the Earth Emanations Pavilion is in a geographically advantageous position while it also recruits the most number of people. However, only one in ten thousand can join the Earth Emanations Army. Many end up bing ordinary servants, doing misceneous chores, and the hardest back-breaking work. They also cannot get any resources...¡± Jiang Yi looked at He Wei and asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to try to persuade a few more to join you?¡± He Wei twitched his lips and said, ¡°They are all useless; what is the point in recruiting them? Out of the near-thousand people here¡ªbesides you and me, the youngest is more than a hundred years old! I had managed to ascend when I was forty-three. These people are all worse than me; it is very hard for them to enter the Demon-Killing Pavilion...¡± Jiang Yi became silent as he stopped engaging He Wei. With the situation unclear, Jiang Yi was not going topletely believe everything He Wei was saying now. He would make a decision after reaching Divine Eagle City. He took a look at the ck Deity, saw that he was already fine, and then closed his eyes to continue cultivating. A day had passed; that meant that three months had passed in the Lower Domain. Jiang Yi¡¯s cultivation speed had increased a hundred-fold. He had already umted a few heavenly powers in his divine core now. However, his divine core was very huge. If Jiang Yi wanted to fill it¡ªeven at this speed, it would take him three to five years... three to five Higher Domain-years. After congealing his divine body, Jiang Yi realized that he almost never felt hungry. He did not have to eat or drink at all, and his body could be at its optimum when cultivating. The ck Deity was a demonic beast, and his body was very strong. He could go without food or drink for a few years without any problems. Furthermore, the ck Deity had the spirit herbs from the Endless Deep Sea; Jiang Yi did not have to worry about him. After cultivating for a long time... With the blink of an eye, half a Higher Domain-day passed. Jiang Yi was woken by He Wei as he looked about and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Divine Eagle City is in front of us!¡± He Wei was full of excitement as he pointed in front of him and said. Jiang Yi looked to the front and was stunned. He had indeed seen a huge city in front of him that wasrge beyondparison. This city was also suspended in mid-air like the God Bestow City. Suspension in mid-air was not a rare thing. What made Jiang Yi astounded was the size of that city. It was as if the huge castles had joined together. This city was probably ten-thousand times bigger than the Mystic Thearch City; Jiang Yi could not even see the two ends of it. All he could see was a piece of the city wall that was shining with golden light. The entire city was also enveloped in a golden shield; he could not see clearly anything inside it. ¡°Eh, there are so many viges down below...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze shifted downwards as he saw all sorts of buildings: castles, pavilions, wooden houses, and even forts. However, these buildings all seemed to be rather orderlyid out; they were split into four big regions. ¡°That is where we will be staying.¡± He Wei watched at the city floating in mid-air as he sighed and said, ¡°Ultra low-level martial artists like us are not qualified to enter the city. Only when we be official disciples of one of the three factions can we enter the city three days a month. If we be a Demon-Killing Battle King-equivalent, we can have our own castle within the city. That would truly be a status symbol...¡± ¡°It feels as if themoners are below and the wealthy are based above!¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose as the Divine Boat hurriedly flew downwards andnded in a city za. An Ying andpany had alle out. An Ying looked at everyone and said, ¡°Alright, we have arrived in the Divine Eagle City. Do you see the three castles ahead of you? The left is the Earth Emanations Pavilion, the middle is the Battle God Pavilion, and the right is the Demon-Killing Pavilion. You all can choose which faction you wish to join. However, you only have one chance; you cannot leave or change factions once you have decided. As for the benefits of joining each faction, go inside and find out yourselves. This is the Divine Eagle Tribe; no weapons can be used within the tribe either. If you guys have any grievances to settle, go outside to fight. Okay, our job is done. All of you can head down now.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The near-thousand men on the Divine Boat excitedly flew out of the Divine Boat as they sized up their surroundings. After everyone had flown out, the Divine Boat was kept by An Ying. An Ying andpany also flew out and, under the envious gaze of many in the Divine Eagle tribe, shot up into the Divine Eagle City. ¡°Go, let¡¯s go to the Earth Emanations Pavilion!¡± The near-thousand men gathered together in twos and threes; some had already rushed towards the Earth Emanations Pavilion¡¯s castle. Jiang Yi, however, stood dazed on the spot. He was still a little hesitant. An Ying had said that once the decision was made, one would be forever associated with that faction; there would be no way out. Jiang Yi loved being unrestricted and free. If he joined one of the three factions and ended up being bound, life would be so meaningless. However, if he did not join one of the three, it would be hard for him to make a name for himself in the Earth Emanations Domain. ¡°Are you Young Master Wei?¡± Just while Jiang Yi was deep in thought, an elder suddenly walked into the city za towards He Wei. He held amand token in his hand and said, ¡°Commander He had received the news that you have arrived in Divine Eagle City. He asks for you to stay in this tribe first; he will arrive in one day.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed. He Wei¡¯s father seemed to indeed have some influence and power. If he could help Jiang Yi in finding Jiang Xiaonu, what harm was there in him joining the Demon-Killing Pavilion? Chapter 1294 - Appraisal

Chapter 1294: Appraisal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ck-armored elder turned and looked at Jiang Yi as his eyes lit up, and he smiled, saying, ¡°Is this young man a friend of Young Master Wei?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He Wei heartedly patted Jiang Yi on the shoulders and said, ¡°These two are both my friends. I met them on the way. This youngd is not bad; I intend on rmending him to enter the Demon-Killing Pavilion. That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± ¡°None at all!¡± The elder nodded at Jiang Yi courteously. However, the elder did not say anything to try and persuade Jiang Yi; he only beckoned with his hand. Jiang Yi paused as he looked at the Earth Emanations Pavilion and Battle God Pavilion castles. He was still hesitating. After all, he had not yet figured out the power bnce in this domain. Swish! Swish! A few guards stood outside the two castles. At the moment Jiang Yi had looked over, two captains outside the castles suddenly looked over. Their eyes glistened as voice transmissions from them both rang out in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. ¡°Youngd, the Earth Emanations Pavilion wees you. In the Earth Emanations Pavilion, you can receive an unlimited amount of resources and mentoring. As long as you cultivate diligently, you will have the chance to be the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s disciple. When that happens, it will even be possible for you to be a Prefecture Lord.¡± ¡°Young ascender, the Battle God Pavilion is the strongest faction in the Higher Domain. It was jointly founded by four Supreme Thearchs. The Battle God Pavilion is very stringent in epting new members. You managed to ascend despite your young age; your gifts are not ordinary. As long as you pass the appraisal, you will be able to join the Battle God Pavilion and be a member of the most powerful faction in this world! You can then traverse the entire Earth Domain as you please; you will even have the chance to go to the Heaven Domain.¡± The men from the Earth Emanations Pavilion and Battle God Pavilion were both trying to win him over. The Earth Emanations Pavilion gave Jiang Yi the impression that one could join as one pleased, and one would be nurtured greatly. He would even have a chance to be the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s disciple? This seemed a little far-fetched. The Battle God Pavilion, on the other hand, made Jiang Yi feel a little ufortable. It was bragging a little too much. Founded by four Supreme Thearchs? Members could go about the Earth Domain freely as they pleased? He still needed to pass an appraisal to get in? Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze turned towards the elder from the Demon-Killing Pavilion that hade to receive He Wei. The elder obviously knew that the Earth Emanations Pavilion and the Battle God Pavilion were sending Jiang Yi voice transmissions, and yet the elder smiled and said nothing. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at the elder and said in a low voice, ¡°He Wei said that he could help me find a friend I lost while ascending together. My Lord, He Wei is not lying to me, right?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± The elder replied firmly, ¡°Commander He has eyes and ears all about the Blue Eagle Prefecture. Finding someone should not be that much of a hassle.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi decided resolutely and said, ¡°I wish to join the Demon-Killing Pavilion.¡± The elder smiled and said no more. He brought Jiang Yi into the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s castle. The men from the Earth Emanations Pavilion and Battle God Pavilion also stopped sending him voice transmissions; they didn¡¯t even bother to look over anymore. It seemed as if the three factions had an unspoken agreement not to openly influence an ascender¡¯s choice. The Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s castle was huge. There was only one floor, and many people were entering and exiting. They all wore ck battle armor. Jiang Yi realized that everyone¡¯s breastte had a blood-red wolf head symbol. The elder that came to receive He Wei also had the same symbol on his armor. This should be the insignia of the Demon-Killing Pavilion. The trio entered into a central hall; there was nothing in it except for ten corridors. The ten separately branched into side halls. In the middle of the central hall was a statue of an imposing and dashing middle-aged martial artist. His ck battle armor also had the same blood-red wolf head symbol. There was a fiendish aura emanating from the statue. The ck Deity looked at it and immediately felt his body grow cold. ¡°This is the founder of the Demon-Killing Pavilion, the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch. He is the only ascendant from the Lower Domain that became a Supreme Thearch!¡± The elder introduced the statue to Jiang Yi, He Wei, and the ck Deity. He Wei hurriedly bowed respectfully to the statue. Jiang Yi and the ck Deity exchanged a look and also bowed. Regardless whether they were going to join the Demon-Killing Pavilion or not¡ªat the very least, this Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch was an ascendant; he had even been bestowed the title of Supreme Thearch. Such a formidable martial artist was worthy of respect. The elder hid his smile as he watched the trio and brought them into the first corridor to the left and into a side hall. A middle-aged man in ck armor sat in that side hall. His wolf head symbol was slightly different, however. Behind the wolf head, there was an additional longsword symbol. He looked as the group entered and nced questioningly at the elder. He then looked at Jiang Yi as his face revealed his understanding. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°I wondered why Elder Bu would personally make a trip himself; it seems you have found an exceptional young seedling.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The elder smiled faintly and said, ¡°Captain Chen, thisd is indeed an exceptional young seedling. Also, this is Commander He¡¯s son. Commander He had sent me a message asking me to receive him first; themander will be arriving slightlyter.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Captain Chen¡¯s gaze turned towards He Wei as he grinned and said, ¡°I see, it¡¯s Commander He¡¯s son. In that case, the two of you will not need to be appraised. You can straightaway be in-name disciples of the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Elder Bu, bring them to be settled down.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly spoke, ¡°The two of us? How about my friend?¡± ¡°Him?¡± Captain Chen lightly swept a nce at the ck Deity, shook his head and said, ¡°He is merely a small demon from the Lower Domain; he had not even be a Demon God. He is naturally not qualified to enter the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Although we¡ªthe Demon-Killing Pavilion¡ªare not as strict as the Battle God Pavilion in epting members, we are not as frivolous as the Earth Emanations Pavilion to ept everyone. You can ask him to go and cultivate first. When he reaches the Demon God Realm, he can then undergo the appraisal.¡± The ck Deity saw that Jiang Yi still wanted to say something and hurriedly stopped him. The ck Deity shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it, Young Master. I will go and cultivate more first.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Jiang Yi said very firmly, ¡°If we are to enter, we will do so together. If not, I will not join the Demon-Killing Pavilion either.¡± He Wei looked anxious as his gaze turned towards Elder Bu and asked, ¡°My Lord, can an exception be made? If he doesn¡¯t join any of the three factions, he won¡¯t be able to stay in the tribe. With his strength, if he went outside, he would be killed by the Chaos Beasts.¡± ¡°There is no choice!¡± Elder Bu shook his head and said, ¡°The rules are rules. Unless... thisd can attain an ¡®A¡¯ grade in the appraisal. In that case, we can specially make a request to Commander Liu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Captain Chen also nodded and said, ¡°What is your name? If you wish for your friend to stay, you two will have to go under the appraisal. Also, you two will have to attain an ¡®A¡¯ grade. You both have to consider carefully. This appraisal is very dangerous; you two could die if something goes wrong.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed as he asked, ¡°My name is Jiang Yi; what is the appraisal about?¡± ¡°Killing someone!¡± Captain Chen produced a scroll. He perused for a while and said, ¡°We received news yesterday that the Jiyang Tribe to the south has been controlled by the Netherworld Realm. A small troop will be heading soon to handle the situation. Your mission is to follow the troop and head to the Jiyang Tribe together. You have to at least kill ten people. I will warn you first: although this tribe is very small, there are a dozen-odd Martial Generals in it. If you two are not careful, you could die there.¡± ¡°Controlled by the Netherworld Realm?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrows rose as he asked, ¡°What does that mean? Has the Netherworld Realm¡¯s ws extended even to the Earth Emanations Domain?¡± ¡°Haha, it seems like you are still not clear of the situation in the Higher Domain.¡± Captain Chen smiled slightly as he looked at Elder Bu and said, ¡°Exin the situation to him, please.¡± Elder Bu nodded and said, ¡°The Netherworld Realm¡¯s ws had not only extended to the Earth Emanations Domain, but their forces have even spread to the Heaven, Earth, and Mortal Domains. In fact, many domains havepletely fallen under their control. The Demon-Killing Pavilion, the Battle God Pavilion, and the Earth Emanations Pavilion were formed with the mission of resisting the Netherworld Realm and protecting the living. ¡°Although the Earth Emanations Domain is now being ruled by humans, the Netherworld Realm has been secretly sending out envoys to use their mystical abilities and secretly nurture or control factions, big and small. They are attempting to destroy and upy the Earth Emanations Domain from the inside! Once any faction or martial artist is discovered to be under the Netherworld Realm¡¯s control, the Earth Emanations Domain, the Demon-Killing Pavilion, and the Battle God Pavilion would send men to kill these people.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes revealed his killing intent. The Netherworld Realm was his nemesis. Since the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s mission was to resist the Netherworld Realm, it seemed like he had made the right choice. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, we will ept this appraisal.¡± If he could not even pass such a trivial appraisal, Jiang Yi would have no way to make a name for himself in the Earth Emanations Domain; much less find a way to eliminate the threat the Netherworld Realm is posing to the Stersky Domain. He might as well kill himself right here, right now. Chapter 1295 - I Bet They Will Definitely Die!

Chapter 1295: I Bet They Will Definitely Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Jiang Yi, you must return alive. My father is arriving soon. Once you return, I will immediately ask him to help you look for your friend. I, He Wei, am a man of my word; I will deliver what I promised.¡± As Jiang Yi was going to undergo the appraisal and could not be an in-name disciple just yet, He Wei was taken away by Elder Bu to be settled down. Jiang Yi and the ck Deity could only wait inside the central hall. The two were gifted with ck armor. However, there was no insignia from the Demon-Killing Pavilion on them. The duo stood in the central hall like dummies as Demon-Killing Pavilion disciples entered and exited incessantly and went into different side halls. However, they did not mock the two of them standing like idiots, but no one bothered with them as well. ¡°You two are the new potential recruits here for your appraisal?¡± After six hours, a strong-built man in ck armor walked over as he asked in a muffled voice. Seeing Jiang Yi nod, he beckoned and said, ¡°Follow me; be on your toes.¡± Jiang Yi and the ck Deity hurriedly followed that strong man outside. A Divine Boat was floating above the city za. The man turned and looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Board it.¡± Swish! This man was rather strong; he could fly in the sky. He was probably a Demon-Killing Battle General. While Jiang Yi and the ck Deity could not fly here, Jiang Yi could still jump this distance. He shot upwards while pulling the ck Deity and easily entered the Divine Boat. Swish! Swish! Swish! The entire Divine Boat was filled with Demon-Killing Battle Generals. Thirty of them were present, with their breasttes decorated with the blood-red wolf head insignia. Only one of them had the additional sharp sword behind the blood-red wolf head on his chest. That person was evidently the captain. He looked at Jiang Yi and the ck Deity and said, ¡°Find a ce to sit. The Jiyang Tribe is not far from here; we will reach it soon enough. As you two are here for your appraisal, we will not interfere with any of your actions. Once we reach the Jiyang Tribe, your survival will not be our concern. Also, you two are not to vie for our spoils.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hand and responded. He pulled the ck Deity along as they sat in a corner and started to cultivate. The captain entered the front cabin while the other Demon-Killing Battle Generals also ignored Jiang Yi. They gathered in groups, either to chat softly or to rest and cultivate. ¡°Hey, hey, these two new recruits are actually following us to the Jiyang Tribe? I heard this is an ¡®A¡¯ Grade appraisal mission? Are the two of them nuts? Shall we wager and see if the two of them can survive and return? I¡¯ll be the banker!¡± ¡°Alright, I bet that the two will die in the Jiyang Tribe. Ten divine roots.¡± ¡°I wager that they will die as well. Ten divine roots for me, too.¡± ¡°Zhao Tiezhu, you are essentially giving divine roots to us. Ten divine roots that they will perish.¡± ¡°Definitely die! Ten divine roots!¡± A chorus of voices traveled over. While the ck Deity could not hear clearly as he did not have a divine body, Jiang Yi¡¯s hearing was decent. He frowned slightly at what he was hearing. All the dozen-odd men that had ced their bets had unanimously wagered that Jiang Yi and the ck Deity would definitely die? Jiang Yi was a little worried. If they didn¡¯t die, would the Demon-Killing Battle Generals secretly kill them, then? Zhao Tiezhu, the banker over there was also feeling a little uneasy. He nced at Jiang Yi, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take all your bets. However, I have to make this clear. It has to be both of them dying. That young man is so young¡ªfull of youthful energy¡ªand yet managed to ascend. He must be of a certain caliber. I ept this wager.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll be giving us divine roots soon.¡± ¡°Over a hundred divine roots. Zhao Tiezhu, you would have worked for nothing this month.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you lose, Tiezhu. I will treat you to go to a brothel if I win. The Feng Luan Pavilion in the south has recently gotten a few dozen newdies. They are all young and beautiful.¡± ¡°Hehe, I went there yesterday. Number three is indeed something special. Her body was moving just like a snake...¡± Many of them started tough out loud; their subsequent conversation was full of lewd remarks. However, based on their mannerisms, it didn¡¯t seem as if they were that bad. Jiang Yi rxed slightly as he closed his eyes to cultivate. He wanted to be stronger; even a little more would definitely increase his chance of survival in the Jiyang Tribe. The Jiyang Tribe was indeed not far. After only five to six Lower-Domain days, with the purple sun not even risen fully up into the sky, the Divine Boat had stopped. Zhao Tiezhu walked over and pped Jiang Yi on the shoulder, saying, ¡°We have arrived. Lad, try your best and do not be rash! Follow behind us and retreat once you have finished your task, understand?¡± ¡°Many thanks, My Lord for your pointers!¡± Although Jiang Yi knew that Zhao Tiezhu was only concerned that if he died, Zhao Tiezhu would lose a hundred over divine roots; he still gratefully stood up and cupped his hands at Zhao Tiezhu. The captain in the front cabin had also emerged. He gestured and said, ¡°Same rules. Number Nine, stay behind here to be our liaison. The rest is to go out to battle.¡± Everyone stood up, their killing aura surging, as they flew out one by one. The captain was thest to fly out. He looked at Jiang Yi and the ck Deity and said, ¡°You two are to follow behind us. Once you finish your task, you can retreat back to the Divine Boat. If you have not, you are not allowed to enter. Of course... you can choose to give up. However, you would not have a chance to join the Demon-Killing Pavilion again in the future.¡± Swish! The captain also flew down. Jiang Yi looked outside from the gate as he rolled his eyes. It was a huge mountain below; there were no roads at all. The two could not fly; how were they supposed to catch up with everyone? ¡°ck Deity, enter my body.¡± Jiang Yi said in a low voice. Although the ck Deity was slightly hesitant, he obediently transformed into a phantom image and entered Jiang Yi¡¯s body, bing a ck dragon tattoo on Jiang Yi¡¯s left arm. Jiang Yi rushed out of the gate and fell down into the mountain. After that, he immediately dashed forward as fast as he could. Unfortunately, the Demon-Killing Battle Generals¡¯ speed was too fast. Jiang Yi followed them for a while but soon lost sight of them. He could only choose a direction and continue to dash forward. After one hour, the view ahead finally cleared as a nd was soon visible. Sounds of battle were also traveling towards Jiang Yi from there. Jiang Yi perked up as he hurriedly slowed down and tried to monitor the situation from within the forest. Boom! Boom! Boom! The closer he got, the louder the explosive sounds were. Jiang Yi also finally found the Jiyang Tribe. It was built entirely reliant on the mountain; all the buildings were forts, and there were at least a thousand of them. There were not many people within the forts at the moment; Jiang Yi could not even see any nonbatants. They must have received word earlier on and had been moved away to safety. There were many martial artists inside. All of them were Heaven-God-ranked at least. There were even a dozen-odd flying in mid-air. They should have reached the Divine General rank. However, many Demon-Killing troops were also of the equivalent level. The battle became one-sided. Jiang Yi also had the chance to witness the fighting strength of a Divine General martial artist. The dozens of Demon-Killing Battle Generals released their attacks and swiftly killed dozens of Heaven God martial artists. Their captain was even more ferocious. He single-handedly went up against seven to eight Divine Generals from the Jiyang Tribe with ease. His speed was also very frightening; he had killed two men within a few seconds. ¡°They have indeed been controlled by the Netherworld Realm. Their bodies carry a faint corpse aura.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes went cold. As the Jiyang Tribe¡¯s martial artists fought, their bodies emanated a faint aura that was like Xing Mo¡¯s. Disregarding whether they were being controlled or not¡ªat the very least, they have cultivated the Netherworld Realm¡¯s cultivation techniques. ¡°Wuu-wuu-wuu!¡± A signal sounded as the few hundred Heaven God martial artists immediately transformed into birds and beasts and fled in all directions. They knew that they were no match for the Demon-Killing troop and were prepared to flee for their lives. ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi had just gotten a sense of the situation and was just about to ambush the enemy when his body shuddered. Most fleeing martial artists were headed towards the huge mountain. There were at least seven to eight that were heading towards him. ¡°Run¡ª¡± Jiang Yi knew his limits; he was not unbeatable. If he went up against so many Heaven Gods, based on his little bit of strength, he would definitely perish if he was surrounded. Chapter 1296 - First Battle Victorious

Chapter 1296: First Battle Victorious

Swish! Jiang Yi quickly retreated and abandoned his attempts at hiding himself. He ran as fast as he could. He also removed his ck battle armor. As it looked exactly like the Demon-Killing Battle Generals¡¯ except for the wolf head insignia¡ªif the martial artists from the Jiyang Tribe saw him, they would definitely attack him. ¡°Right, there¡¯s ake there!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shifted as he recalled there was a smallke to the left about five hundred kilometers out. He hurriedly ran towards it. His speed was considerable, and he was very resolute. It only took him five minutes to get there. He shot into theke like a swordfish and quickly swam to the bottom. The people from Jiyang Tribe were fleeing frantically; they definitely would not stay nearby. If not, the Demon-Killing Battle Generals would catch up to them, and they would be killed. Jiang Yi figured that he would probably be safe at the bottom of theke. ¡°There is an underground cave there!¡± Theke was ten thousand feet deep. After Jiang Yi reached the bottom, he unexpectedly discovered a cavern and swiftly swam inside. Unfortunately, the cave was very shallow; it was only tens of feet deep. Jiang Yi also did not dare to move anymore. He burrowed inside the cave and held his breath, keeping his aura, and waited quietly. ¡°En?¡± A few minutester, there was suddenly a disturbance in the water; it was alsoing from not only one but four ces. Jiang Yi discovered four men or four beasts based on the ripples that had been caused; they were heading towards him. Theke was so small while the disturbances wereing from above; the four should not be beasts. They were probably men from the Jiyang Tribe who had thought the same as him, to find a ce to hide first and fleeter on. ¡°Four?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shone a cold glow. If it was one or two, that might still be manageable. If it was four, there might be trouble. Regardless¡ªsince the enemy had made his way here, Jiang Yi could only fight to death. He did not draw his Fire Dragon Sword or release any auras. Jiang Yi closed his eyes and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He then started to congeal his Astral Wind des secretly. As the Astral Wind des were not made from heavenly powers, they would not emanate any auras; the enemy would not be able to detect them. As expected! The State of the Union of Heaven and Man allowed Jiang Yi to know what was going on around him. He could also feel four figures heading towards this cave; they obviously wanted to hide in here as well. One thousand feet, five hundred feet... three hundred feet! Kill¡ª Jiang Yi¡¯s heavenly powers were activated instantly as his Fire Dragon Sword appeared, and his Divinity yer attack was unleashed. The first person that had just entered the cave was immediately cut by the Astral Wind des; his body started to bleed from many wounds. Subsequently, he saw three fire dragons wailing towards him, and he was almost scared out of his wits. Boom! The cave exploded as rocks fell everywhere. The neighboring seawater started to toss and turn as horrifying heaven and earth powers came pressing downwards. They locked onto that martial artist that was nning to flee, and the three dragons struck him heavily. Peng! This man¡¯s body was torn into pieces instantly as he exploded into blood mist. Only a sparkling divine core was left floating in theke. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up; this person did not have any defensive divine artifacts. If not, the Divinity yer would not have been able to kill him. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s Mystic Divine Armor and Thousand Thearch Shield appeared as he exploded forward and started to gather energy for his Divinity yer again. ¡°Three divine artifacts? And a superior-grade divine artifact as well?¡± Thetter trio had been frightened and had intended to flee. However, after seeing the divine artifacts, their eyes lit up as greed filled them. They started to rush towards Jiang Yi crazily. A ck wooden spear appeared in each of their hands. Based on their auras, those weapons did not seem to be divine artifacts. The three thrust their spears at Jiang Yi as three streaks of ck light shot forward. ¡°Astral Wind des, Meteorite Killing Formation!¡± Jiang Yi used the Thousand Thearch Shield to shield himself as ten Astral Wind des swished forward. At the same time, brownish meteorites quickly formed as Jiang Yi sent them flying in all directions. He did not direct them to attack the trio. His Astral Wind des had reached the three but were not very effective; the trio had only been lightly wounded. Boom! Boom! Boom! A huge force mmed on the Thousand Thearch Shield as it was sent flying, bringing Jiang Yi along with it. ck energy had pierced through his Mystic Divine Armor and entered Jiang Yi¡¯s body. It swiftly started to head towards his soul spirit. ¡°Corpse aura? Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi investigated and did not panic at all. He was the least afraid of soul spirit attacks. He had discovered an excellent use for his Nameless Divine Art. Those Xiaozhuan characters had the greatest and most unbending power; they had strong defenses against soul spirit attacks. ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Jiang Yi thought of something suddenly. His body had been sent crashing heavily into the rocks at the bottom of theke while he had spat out some fresh blood. His heavenly powers had also stopped channeling. He also did not care about the corpse aura assaulting his soul spirit, allowing it to corrode his soul spirit. He wanted to let the enemy think that he had been corrupted by the corpse aura and had been controlled. ¡°Hahaha, this idiot. He possesses so many divine artifacts, and yet he is so weak. This sword is now mine.¡± One man smiled and hurriedly came near to Jiang Yi. Another man, however, headed towards the Thousand Thearch Shield while the third man continued to control the corpse aura to attack Jiang Yi. Tsk! Tsk! The iing martial artist was still a little cautious and had sent out yet another wisp of corpse aura. It prated Jiang Yi¡¯s Mystic Divine Armor and entered his soul spirit. He then hurriedly grabbed hold of the Fire Dragon Sword in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit suddenly glowed with ck light as a Xiaozhuan character appeared. The corpse auras were instantly purified. Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword also lit up as his Divinity yer was unleashed. ¡°Oh no, we have been tricked!¡± That man was merely a hundred feet from Jiang Yi. He was suddenly scared out of his wits as he ferociously stabbed his ck spear and retreated quickly. Bang! This person also did not have any divine artifacts. The Divinity yer could make use of the heaven and earth powers to suppress its opponents. The man¡¯s speed was slowed, and the three fire dragons caught up with him easily. Soon, his body exploded into pieces. However, Jiang Yi was also hurt. The ck light had pierced his chest, sending a huge force into his body. He could not resist and spat out yet another mouthful of blood. ¡°Run¡ª¡± The other two men were shaken. Jiang Yi had a defensive divine artifact and was not afraid of soul spirit attacks; his attacks were also deadly. They were not his match at all. If they stayed longer, they would definitely be killed. ¡°Still can flee? Meteorite Killing Formation!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth revealed a sliver of mocking as the meteorites that he had sent out quietly suddenly came rushing back from afar. Their speed elerated as they came from all directions and smashed continuously on the duo. Bang, bang, bang! The two were smashed by a dozen-odd meteorites and fresh blood flowed from their bodies. However, their bodies were incredibly strong; they were not killed just yet. Jiang Yi hurriedly dashed forward as he shot forth tens of thousands of fire dragons, burning the duo with them. ¡°My lord, please show mercy!¡± Seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword light up again, the two of them started to cry out desperately. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes became cold as steel as he said coldly, ¡°Whoever submits to the Netherworld Realm will die!¡± Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Yi continuously shed tens of times as the two exploded into blood mist. However, he cursed himself as he looked at theke filled with blood mist. The mission this time was that he had to bring back ten heads, right? Hadn¡¯t he killed the four for nothing? ¡°Wait, their ck spears should be sufficient evidence. There are four divine cores as well. These cores are so sturdy; they actually did not break apart?¡± Jiang Yi saw that the four ck spears and the four men¡¯s divine cores were intact as he hurriedly collected them all. This battle had increased his confidence considerably. It seems as if these Heaven Gods were not that strong? Although their attacking abilities were considerable, his Thousand Thearch Shield and Mystic Divine Armor could still handle those attacks. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi summoned back his Thousand Thearch Shield and hid his Mystic Divine Armor again as he quietly swam towards the surface. He was prepared to hunt and kill another six Jiyang Tribe martial artists; he intended to pass the appraisal smoothly. Chapter 1297 - Encountering a Chaos Beast

Chapter 1297: Encountering a Chaos Beast

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It seems the longer these meteorites circte, the stronger the Meteorite Killing Formation is?¡± Jiang Yi swam upwards as his mind started to think about the Meteorite Killing Formation that had been unleashed just now. This ultimate dao pattern had only been realized a while ago, and he had only used it once. This was the second time. It didn¡¯t feel as if the attack was very strong. However, now that he thought about it, he started to understand. The faster the Meteorite Killing Formation spun, the stronger its power was. The meteorites got their speed from flying about. The more they flew, the faster their speed became. If they attacked their target just at the point of formation, they would not be that deadly. Hence, even tens of meteorites just now did not kill the two Heaven Gods. Recalling how Jiang Yi had the Thousand Thearch Shield and Mystic Divine Armor but had also almost been killed by these rocks, this Meteorite Killing Formation could actually be extremely deadly. ¡°Meteorite Killing Formation!¡± Jiang Yi surfaced from theke as he continuously congealed meteorites. This time, the meteorites that he formed were huge. He controlled them to spin very quickly about him as he continued to make more. After he had congealed more than three hundred of them, he did not dare to form anymore. He would not be able to control arger number of them. If there were too many of them and then he lost control, the Meteorite Killing Formation would be ruined. Hoo-hoo! The meteorites circled him as their speed increased. As their trajectories were all different, they would never collide with each other. Indeed, the meteorites¡¯ speed became faster the more they flew about. Soon, all that was visible were their shadows. ¡°It is a pity that this requires around half a minute; no enemy will give me that amount of time!¡± Jiang Yi secretly felt that this was a pity. The Meteorite Killing Formation would be extremely deadly after half a minute. Even if tens of Heaven Gods like those before came at once, he would not be afraid. However, it took half a minute for the Meteorite Killing Formation to reach such a level of deadliness. No enemy would be stupid enough to give him that much time; no one would be so silly as to barge into the formation just like that. Swish! Swish! An air-splitting sound traveled from far away. Nine shadows soared forward, and, seeing Jiang Yi and his seemingly powerful aura, they all took a step back. They then started to flee in two separate directions. ¡°Jiyang tribesmen, chase!¡± Jiang Yi locked onto the five on his left and chased them at top speed. He could not control the meteorites anymore as they all smashed heavily downwards. His body dashed forward as he activated his heavenly powers; his speed actually became even faster than these tribesmen. The distance between him and the five started to close as a flexible sword appeared in his hand and started to dance. Strange sounds started to surge forward. ¡°En?¡± The five men¡¯s faces suddenly became very strange as their speed slowed a bit. The Divine Sound Heaven Skill seemed to be working a little on them. However, its effects were very weak. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up brightly. He did not expect that after his soul spirit had leveled up, his Divine Sound Heaven Skill could even be somewhat effective on people in the Higher Domain. Next time, he could think of a way to raise the strength of his Divine Sound Heaven Skill. It would definitely possess a huge attacking strength. ¡°Meteorite Killing Formation!¡± Jiang Yi congealed more than ten meteorites; he did not dare to form more. He was flying at such a fast speed now while the terrain was uneven; his Meteorite Killing Formation could easily be disrupted. As he continued to release the Divine Sound Heaven Skill to slow down the enemy, he continued to circle the meteorites about him. ¡°Go!¡± When he was ten thousand feet away from them, Jiang Yi controlled the meteorites and sent them flying towards the five at a frightening speed. Within the blink of an eye, the meteorites had caught up with them. All five were sent flying. One of them had his head smashed open, with fresh blood flowing from it. ¡°Kill!¡± The five knew that they could not escape anymore, and all of them turned around. Five wooden spears appeared as they headed towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi did not attack; his Thousand Thearch Shield appeared in front of him and grew bigger and bigger. After his entire body was covered, he continuously congealed more meteorites and directed them to fly about his body. Swish! The five men had surged forward. However, Jiang Yi did not send his meteorites forward to attack. They continued to dance around him. In such a short time, he had formed tens of meteorites. It seemed as if flying huge stones were everywhere. The five men were also surrounded by them. ¡°Hurry up and smash these rocks! If not, we will be smashed to death!¡± A middle-aged man roared and said. The five of them hurriedly attacked the stones. Their attacks were very brutal; with every attack, a meteorite was destroyed. However... they had forgotten something: Jiang Yi could congeal more meteorites at will. Every two or three seconds, he could make tens of them. After attacking for a while, the five realized that the number of meteorites had increased; the meteorites¡¯ speed had also elerated. ¡°Don¡¯t attack the stones anymore! Kill him; if not, we will all die!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shed a sliver of madness as he shot towards Jiang Yi, smashing apart rocks as he came. His wooden spear lit up with a streak of ck light while his face was twisted; he looked like a crazed wolf that had been backed into a corner. ¡°Hahaha! You want to give it your all now? Toote!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud as he sent all the meteorites towards the five men like shooting stars. The five desperately tried to destroy as many meteorites as they could. However, they were too fast, and there were too many of them. Many rocks smashed on their bodies. The five were sent flying while the man whose head had been cracked was knocked unconscious. Swish! Jiang Yi finally attacked as he unleashed his Divinity yer. He shed it ferociously at the middle-aged man. This man wore a blue robe and did not have a battle armor divine artifact. He could only resist the Divinity yer¡¯s attack with his body. This time, this person¡¯s body was not torn into pieces. However, his body was filled with blood and wounds; he was severely wounded. The rest was easy. Jiang Yi killed all five of them and collected their heads as well as five wooden spears and five divine cores. ¡°Nine! I am left with one!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face was full of excitement. This appraisal was going extremely smoothly. As long as he killed one more person, he would pass the appraisal. He waited for a while on the spot, but he did not see anyone else fleeing his way. Everyone had probably fled deep into the mountain by now. Jiang Yi paused for a while and swiftly headed towards the other direction. Four others had escaped just now. If all went well, he should be able to catch up to them in one hour. However¡ª Jiang Yi continued to chase in that direction for two full hours but did not see a single person. Furthermore, he realized that he was lost; he had no sense of direction at the moment. ¡°Oh no, the men from Demon-Killing Pavilion have been waiting for so long. What if they thought I had died and decided not to wait for me and head back to Divine Eagle City first instead? Won¡¯t I have to go back on my own then?¡± The Divine Boat was so fast; it was more than ten times faster than him. If he were to walk, disregarding the question of whether the roads might be safe, even if they were, he would take a few months to walk back. He could not yet fly in this ce while there were mountains everywhere. His divine senses were also useless here; Jiang Yi had utterly lost his way. ¡°The purple sun rises from the east. That means this is the south. The Jiyang Tribe was most likely in the south. I had been running northwest just now; this should be the way back then!¡± Jiang Yi roughly figured out his bearings. He did not dare to continue his pursuit and decided to head south instead. However, after walking for four hours, he still had not walked out of the mountain, much less locate the Jiyang Tribe. Roar! Just as he was standing on a mountain peak in a daze, a terrifying roar traveled from far away. That sound made Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit tremble. His eyes widened as he shouted, ¡°Oh no, a Chaos Beast!¡± Even the lowest-grade Primitive-Grade Chaos Beast was something that even the Demon-Killing Battle Generals could not kill. If Jiang Yi encountered one, he would die without a doubt. Chapter 1298 - A Wolf In Front and a Tiger at the Back

Chapter 1298: A Wolf In Front and a Tiger at the Back

In the midst of blinding lights and on the line between life and death, Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze became sharp. He looked around, looking for a way out that would save his life. Very quickly, his eyes brightened. Like a fierce tiger, he rushed toward the valley on his left. There was ake there, which disappeared suddenly underneath a hill. This meant that there was a secret river flowing under that hill. If he could follow that river underground and if that river underground was small, he would have a chance of survival. Swish! It took him a total of six seconds to get to the river. He shot inside immediately and swam along with the river current, into the small hill. Roar! The Chaos Beast let out a roar that shook the heavens. It was almost like something had exploded in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind; his blood was rushing through his veins. He did not even have to look to know that the Chaos Beast was getting closer now. It was said that these Chaos Beasts were born out of heaven and earth. Their bodies naturally contained thews of heaven and earth. They could also activate all sorts of mystical abilities. Jiang Yi prayed secretly in his heart that the Chaos Beast¡¯s mystical abilities would not be that powerful, or he would be in deep trouble. Hoo-hoo! Something happened that surprised and excited Jiang Yi. Once the Chaos Beast got within three thousand meters of Jiang Yi, it spat out a deep red fireball. The fireball burned everything it touched. It was hot beyondparison. Even the grass, flowers, trees, and bushes below the mountain were engulfed in the mes. The water in the river wherein Jiang Yi swam was evaporated rapidly as well, turning into white clouds, floating into the sky. Fire never scared Jiang Yi. The question was whether his Fire Spirit Pearl could withstand the fire of the Higher Domain. Jiang Yi did not know. He could only try his best to swim as fast as he could inside the water. He was pinning all his hopes on his Fire Spirit Pearl. The fireball as big as a cow¡¯s head shot into the water. The water just thirty meters behind Jiang Yi turned into smoke. What was once a full river had be a dried-up river bed. Jiang Yi had begun by swimming, but he was now running. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s nothing!¡± The Fire Spirit Pearl gained a burst of energy all of a sudden, and an invisible shield came up around Jiang Yi¡¯s body. What caused Jiang Yi to rejoice was that even as the fireball rushed toward him, it could not hurt him in the least. Instead, the Fire Spirit Pearl gained a significant amount of mes from this attack. ¡°Sh*t, it¡¯s moving so fast.¡± Just as Jiang Yi celebrated in his heart, he saw the winged Chaos Beast that looked like a white jade lion turned into a white sh, rushing toward him. He quickly sprinted away, using his Fire Dragon Sword to summon the Divinity yer at the same time. Tsk! Tsk! The Divinity yer was not very powerful when used in the Higher Domain. There was no divine thunder or lightning, and no waves wereing together around them. Heaven and earth spirit energy gathered into the Fire Dragon Sword and only caused ripples in space. However, the Divinity yer could still cause heaven and earth powers to suppress its enemies. The Chao Beast was significantly impeded. As the three fire dragons exploded on its body, the Chaos Beast was thrown back several meters. Several hairs on its head dropped off, but there was no wound. The Chaos Beast¡¯s defensive powers were frightening. In that time alone, Jiang Yi already rushed into the river under the hill. He used both of his hands to congeal meteorites, but the underground river was extremely narrow. He was only able to congeal small stones, and ten or so of them at that. There was not much water left in the underground river because of the fireball. Jiang Yi kept running, locking his gaze on what was happening behind him. Hoo-hoo! Once again, a red fireball shot toward him. There was not much river water left already, but what was left of the water rose up into the sky as smoke. Jiang Yi could no longer see the road in front of him. The fireball hit his back and caused his body to fly forward, but his Fire Spirit Pearl absorbed all the mes from the fireball anyway. Jiang Yi was not at all hurt. Only his chest felt slightly tight. Roar! Roar! The Chaos Beast continued to chase him. Its body was about nine meters long, and it stood three meters tall. This underground river was obviously not tall enough, but the beast still used both of its ws to dig the ground. The soil of the underground river quickly fell away, and the beast managed to chase after Jiang Yi at a terrifying speed. ¡°Meteorites, go!¡± As Jiang Yi ran, he controlled the meteorites and threw them at the Chaos Beast in order to slow it down. At the same time, his Fire Dragon Sword lit up. Three Fire Dragons flew toward the Chaos Beast, pushing it back several meters. ¡°I will survive this!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened. This Chaos Beast could move several times faster than him. However, Jiang Yi could sprint forward,pletely unhindered. This Chaos Beast, on the other hand, had to use its sharp ws to break the soil in front of it in order to advance forward. This alone was already slowing it down. What¡¯s more, as Jiang Yi activated his Meteorite Killing Formation and Divinity yer against the Chaos Beast, thetter was slowed down even more. Now, both of their speeds were more or less even. The Chaos Beast¡¯s strongest attacks were useless against Jiang Yi. This was the reason he could survive. Otherwise, even if he had ten lives, all of them would have been used up. The hope of survival was motivating him to move forward at full force. As he sprinted as fast as he could, he kept congealing meteorites and activating the Divinity yer every five seconds. At every moment, hended one attack on the Chaos Beast, causing it to slow down. Roar-roar-roar! The Chaos Beast¡¯s two huge eyes glowed in the darkness. They were filled with unparalleled anger and killing intent. From time to time, it would open its mouth and shoot a fireball at Jiang Yi. However, these were powerless against him. Jiang Yi¡¯s attack could not injure the Chaos Beast¡¯s body, but it could greatly affect its speed. The Chaos Beast was just like a huge lion chasing a rabbit. It could easily crush its prey, but the prey was moving too quickly into the bushes. The lion just had no way of eating it. The game of catch had begun! What was most frustrating to Jiang Yi was that this Chaos Beast really was not that intelligent. It could not catch up with him, and yet it refused to give up. It kept running after him for a full hour. Although Jiang Yi managed to keep a three-hundred-meter distance between them, the Chaos Beast kept threatening toe closer. ¡°If the underground river bes a proper river up ahead, I will be a dead man.¡± Jiang Yi was starting to get worried. Unless this river remains underground, he would be in danger. He tried his hand at the soil in Earth Emanations Domain before. It was much more solid than the soil in Stersky Domain. Although he could break it, he was much slower at doing so. If the river no longer ran underground, he would have to dig a passageway to run through. Then, he would die for sure. The good thing was that the underground river was winding downward. At least in the short-term, it would not go outward. Jiang Yi had no other choice but to grit his teeth and keep running. Hoo-hoo! The Chaos Beast was still spitting fireballs. Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl was almost half-full now. Naturally, he was not going to use fireballs to attack the Chaos Beast. The mes belonged to the beast after all; it would do no damage to it. ¡°Eh?¡± After traveling tens of kilometers, the river in front suddenly seemed to swerve downward. What¡¯s more, it seemed to be getting more and more steep. The river itself was getting wider as well. What had been worrying Jiang Yi was finally happening. The river seemed to be changing in front. For all he knew, an undergroundke would appear. Once the Chaos Beast was free to move, he would die for sure. He had to think of something. A few minutester, the river became about three hundred meters wide. Although it was still only a meter and a half or so tall, there seemed to be explosive soundsing from in front. Jiang Yi was sure that there was an undergroundke there. Bang! Indeed, after traveling another three kilometers, Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly fell downward, into an undergroundke, which he could not see the end. The Chaos Beast was following closely behind him. Its glowing, green eyes resembled the lights of a killing machine! Roar! At that exact moment, a low roar echoed from inside the undergroundke. The undergroundke began to stir, and another beast shot out of the water. Its entire body was ck, and it seemed to be glowing blue. Jiang Yi scanned it and immediately frowned deeply. It was yet another Chaos Beast! Chapter 1299 - Strange Flames

Chapter 1299: Strange mes

A wolf in the front and a tiger at the back! Jiang Yi no longer knew what to do. He could only congeal as many rocks as he could at that moment and cause them to revolve around his body constantly. At the same time, he flew away as fast as he could. Hoo-hoo! It was a pity that his speed was far too slower than the Chaos Beasts. The Chaos Beast from underneath theke immediately reached him, opening its huge mouth and spitting out a ball of deep blue gas. The ball of gas looked just like mes, but the water in theke did not evaporate. Instead, the water that the ball of gas touched turned into ice. The ball of deep blue gas was moving extremely quickly, engulfing Jiang Yi in moments. ¡°What is this thing?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened. He was getting confused. These looked exactly like mes, and the Fire Spirit Pearl absorbed most of it as well. Yet, why was its temperature not high? In fact, it was turning the water into ice. He focused on his Fire Spirit Pearl and discovered that there were two distinct mes. Each of them seemed to be repelling the other. They did not even want to get close to each other. Boom! The Chaos Beast chasing him entered theke, spraying water in all directions. On seeing the ball of deep blue gas that the other Chaos Beast spat out, a look of fear crossed its eyes. Jiang Yi caught that fearful look. His heart raced. Immediately, he stopped running. Instead, he turned toward the space in the middle of the beasts. The undergroundke looked boundless. Who knew it would be that big? Given his own speed, he would never be able to run away from the Chaos Beasts. Since he would die either way, he decided to try his luck. Perhaps he could cause the two beasts to start fighting each other and find an opportunity to slip away? Jiang Yi¡¯s choice was right! The ck Chaos Beast at the bottom of theke, which resembled a hippopotamus, closed in quickly on Jiang Yi. On seeing that Jiang Yi was swimming toward the other beast, it hesitated. Its huge eyes focused on that beast in the distance. These two were Primitive-Grade Chaos Beast. They had little to no intelligence, but they felt natural fear. This reminded Jiang Yi of rabbits seeing eagles in the sky. These two Chaos Beasts kept staring at each other. Neither of them paid any attention to Jiang Yi, who was standing in the middle. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed and attack were pitiful. The two Chaos Beasts naturally despised him. They only saw him as food. Jiang Yi had no escape route so he had no choice but to stand between the two Chaos Beasts. Yet, neither of them made a move for Jiang Yi. They only focused on each other. Roar! The two Chaos Beasts cried out at the exact same time, opening their huge mouths. One of them spat out a ball of red mes while the other spat out a ball of deep blue mes. Jiang Yi stayed between the two beasts, bing the inevitable target of the two beasts. Jiang Yi tensed up. He was extremely nervous. He was unafraid of these two types of mes, but standing in the middle of these two beasts and being engulfed by their pressure made him feel terrible. What¡¯s more, he knew he could be killed at any moment. This was causing his blood pressure to surge. Suddenly, he wished he was much stronger than he was. Pong-Pong! The red me hit Jiang Yi first, followed closely by the deep blue mes. On one side, theke water turned into smoke while on the other side, theke water turned to ice. At first, Jiang Yi¡¯s body temperature rose significantly, but it started to freeze up when the next ball of mes hit him. His entire body felt covered in ice. He felt just like an ice block. Both were mes, and both were absorbed by the Fire Spirit Pearl. There was no mistake about it: the ball of deep blue gas was made out of mes. Otherwise, the Fire Spirit Pearl would not be able to absorb it. Jiang Yi activated his heavenly powers and broke out of the ice. However, once again, the two Chaos Beasts spat out different mes. Jiang Yi was once again frozen. ¡°They can spit fire, but they must not get into physical fights!¡± Jiang Yi decided not to move again. He was extremely afraid of angering the beasts. His greatest wish was that the two beasts would not stop spitting fire. Ultimately, he hoped that they would get frustrated with each other and retreat. That was the only way he would be able to survive. Roar! Roar! The two Chaos Beasts kept attacking each other. They spat balls of mes for a full five minutes, but all of these mes were absorbed by Jiang Yi. Both Chaos Beasts started to get tired and stopped their attacks. While surrounded by ice, Jiang Yi floated on the sea and kept his eyes wide open. He used the remnant light underground to study the two beasts closely. ¡°Chiefs, go back to your own homes if you¡¯re tired.¡± Jiang Yi kept mumbling to himself. He was extremely nervous now. The next moment, his heart sank. The two Chaos Beasts no longer used fireballs. Instead, they both charged at top speed toward him, threatening to shred him to pieces and eat him. Bang! Jiang Yi did not dare to y dead anymore. Using his heavenly powers, he summoned his Fire Dragon Sword. Using his sword light, he broke out of the ice. He did not dare to attack either side but began to swim toward the side instead. He wanted to see if the two Chaos Beasts would give up attacking him and move to kill each other instead. On seeing his movement, the two Chaos Beasts acted as well. They both turned to chase after him. Both of them had sharp ws, and neither of them was spitting mes anymore. They kept waving their ws around as if wanting to rip him to shreds. Bang! He was a bit closer to the white jade lion with wings. That beast easily dealt him a hard blow. Jiang Yi¡¯s Thousand Thearch Shield had just been summoned, and yet it was already thrown out of his hands from the impact. His body was pulled along with the shield. At that moment, he felt like a huge mountain was pressing down against him. All of his bones were broken, and fresh blood flowed out of his mouth. ¡°This strength is terrifying!¡± His clear face was now twisted in pain. He could not even take a breath before the other hippopotamus charged toward him in a ck sh of light. This time, it no longer waved its w around. Instead, it opened its mouth wide, threatening to swallow Jiang Yi alive. ¡°mes!¡± At that moment between life and death, the cogs in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind spun a thousand times faster. He thought of a way to save his own life. His Fire Spirit Pearl kept spitting out red mes as he struck downward with the Fire Dragon Sword. He used merged techniques to pull the red mes out, shooting them toward the open mouth in front of him. The hippopotamus Chaos Beast was moving too fast, and its mouth was too huge. When Jiang Yi attacked it, the distance between them was only nine to twelve meters. At a distance like that, there was no more time for Jiang Yi to dodge anymore. Countless wind dragons dragged seven or eight balls of me into the huge mouth. Roar! Roar! The most surprising thing urred. Once the mes entered the hippopotamus¡¯ mouth, it blew up, causing the hippopotamus to writhe in pain in the undergroundke. Jiang Yi was swept away by the hippopotamus¡¯ tail and thrown into the air. ¡°Pfff...¡± Jiang Yi spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the hippopotamus Chaos Beast suffering unparalleled pain, his face turned into a mask of astonishment. He forgot his own pain momentarily. Those two Chaos Beasts were of the same grade. Logically, their mes would not have such a huge effect on each other. The only exnation was this: both Chaos Beasts¡¯ mes were opposites of each other. One was extremely hot while the other was extremely cold. Both Chaos Beasts were exact opposites Otherwise, their mes could not possibly cause this much damage to each other. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi wiped the blood from his mouth, his eyes twinkling like a pair of stars. His Fire Spirit Pearl now contained both types of mes and at huge amounts at that. He no longer feared these beasts. Instead, he looked at both of them with killing intent. The Chaos Beasts were so strong and huge. They must be worth a lot. If he could kill both of these beasts and drag their bodies back, he might be able to exchange them for a lot of divine roots. Swish! The white jade lion was flying toward Jiang Yi now. This time, thetter did not run away. Instead, he summoned his Thousand Thearch Shield to shield his front while he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. The deep blue mes stirred in his Fire Spirit Pearl as he silently calcted the distance between him and the beast. Three hundred meters, a hundred and fifty meters... thirty meters! The Thousand Thearch Shield flew toward the right as Jiang Yi struck down the Fire Dragon Sword aggressively. Tens of formless wind dragons dragged a couple of balls of deep blue mes toward the white jade lion at once. Chapter 1300 - Destroying Chaos Beasts

Chapter 1300: Destroying Chaos Beasts

As expected! The white jade lion¡¯s eyes immediately filled with terror. He quickly moved to the side to dodge and was afraid to attack Jiang Yi again. However, there were only thirty meters between the two of them. The Chaos Beast¡¯s body alone measured about ten meters. How could it dodge his attack? Bang! The deep blue mes hit the white jade lion¡¯s body. Its body immediately turned into ice and fell into the water as if it had been struck by lightning. Still, the beast writhed in pain. A small hole appeared in the area where it was hit. It looked almost as if the deep blue me had shot right through its body. ¡°Good. Die...¡± Jiang Yi shouted. He had already congealed another ball of deep blue mes to strike the beast again. He wanted to strike it dead while it was down! Tsk! Tsk! Four or five balls of deep blue me shot toward the beast. Jiang Yi¡¯s aim was urate. All of the balls of mes shot into the little hole on the white jade lion¡¯s body. The beast kept crying out in pain, writhing even more aggressively on the ground. The entire heaven and earth seemed to shake with its movement, and water was sshing in all directions. Jiang Yi¡¯s ears felt like it was going to bleed at any moment from the loud sounds. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi shouted out. He sent the remaining ten or so balls of blue mes out. He flew forward, fixing his gaze on the huge wound on the white jade lion¡¯s body. Once more, he sent all ten balls of mes into the same wound. Roar! This time, the white jade lion cried heart-wrenchingly. From its writhing, Jiang Yi could tell that it was bing weaker and weaker. Its aura was also weakening, and its entire body trembled. Fresh blood kept flowing out of its mouth. Its eyes lost almost all life. ¡°Divinity yer!¡± Jiang Yi did not dare to let his guard down just yet. He activated the Divinity yer and sent three Fire Dragons into the white jade lion¡¯s body. The beast trembled violently as blood and innards exploded from its body. It waspletely dead by now. As it floated on theke, theke water became dyed red. The metallic smell of blood was pungent. ¡°Huhu...¡± Jiang Yi let out a deep sigh of relief and wiped the cold perspiration from his face. Then, he turned around. The other side of theke seemed to have quieted down. The hippopotamus Chaos Beasts must have run away by now. Jiang Yi guessed that it had escaped to the bottom of theke. ¡°Hmph!¡± Since he had already killed one Chaos Beast, why would Jiang Yi let the other one go? There were still a lot of red mes left in his Fire Spirit Pearl. He had to find a way to kill that hippopotamus Chaos Beast. In a sh, he kept the white jade lion¡¯s corpse in his Ancient Divine Essence Ring and then sped toward the bottom of theke. Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and tried to sense movement in the link. Before he reached the bottom of theke, he opened his eyes and turned to the left. In a cold voice, he shouted, ¡°Here, go!¡± He swam as fast as he could. There were many other living creatures in theke, but they were not Chaos Beasts. Thus, they had no attacking power. Jiang Yi chased the Chaos Beast for a full ten minutes before a huge cave appeared before his eyes. From time to time, he heard cries of paining from the cave. Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword lit up once again. He activated the Divinity yer and shot forward aggressively, causing the cave to blow up into pieces. The huge hippopotamus Chaos Beast was thrown out as well. Roar! The hippopotamus Chaos Beast cried out loudly, opening its huge mouth to shoot out a ball of blue mes. It was a pity that these mes were useless against Jiang Yi. All of them were absorbed by his Fire Spirit Pearl. Jiang Yi did not move from where he was and allowed the Chaos Beast to keep attacking him. He had already used up all of his blue mes while fighting the white jade lion earlier. It was good to replenish the blue mes and use them for attacks in the future. One ball, two balls... ten balls! The hippopotamus shot out more than ten balls of blue mes in total. Then, its essence energy seemed to be gravely injured. It stopped shooting balls of mes at Jiang Yi and flew toward him instead. His ws were exposed and aimed at him. ¡°Just in time!¡± Jiang Yi did not move. Just as before, he summoned his Thousand Thearch Shield and released the balls of red mes. However, the moment these red mes appeared, theke water around him evaporated despite his Thousand Thearch Shield. The water floated up toward the sky in swirls of white smoke. ¡°Go!¡± He moved his Thousand Thearch Shield to the side and sent tens of wind dragons carrying red balls of me toward this Chaos Beast. All the water that the mes touched turned into gas immediately. What remained was pure space between the beast and Jiang Yi. Roar! The Chaos Beast was getting scared now. It turned around and tried to run, but it was far too close to Jiang Yi. The ten or so balls of red me hit it in its back leg, causing its back leg to bepletely burned. More than half the flesh from the leg was burned off. It was in so much pain that it began writing in the water once again. It opened its mouth, shooting countless balls of blue mes at Jiang Yi once again. Jiang Yi stopped shooting the balls of red mes, for fear of letting the blue mes go to waste. He waited until his Fire Spirit Pearl absorbed all the blue mes before he shot the red mes once again. After taking aim, he maimed the Chaos Beast¡¯s hind leg. It now had no way of escaping. The rest of the process was simple. Jiang Yi was not in a hurry to kill the Chaos Beast. Instead, he forced it to shoot out more balls of blue mes so that his Fire Spirit Pearl could absorb them. These mes were good stuff. Although he had no idea exactly how strong they were, he guessed that ordinary Heaven Gods would not be able to defend themselves against it. Even God Generals would likely be taken aback if he used these mes to attack them at the right time. It was best to collect as much of these mes as he could. Jiang Yi no longer dared to waste any more of the red mes either. He wanted to use his Divinity yer instead to kill the Chaos Beast slowly. The bones of the Chaos Beast¡¯s back leg had all been burned off. It tried to run away several times, but its speed was no match for Jiang Yi¡¯s. All it could do was attack Jiang Yi in anger. However, Jiang Yi was not afraid of its mes at all. Each time he got near the beast, he would release some red mes; and the hippopotamus Chaos Beast would retreat slightly out of fear. Slowly, after two hours, Jiang Yi finally tortured the Chaos Beast to death. There were a hundred more balls of deep blue mes in the Fire Spirit Pearl now as well. He had fewer balls of red mes; only about sixty left. Hoo-hoo! After killing this Chaos Beast, Jiang Yi finally rxed his entire body. All his tense muscles were finally rxed. He sat down at the bottom of theke, released his divine shield, and took deep breaths. After resting for five full minutes, he finally prepared to leave. ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± He turned around to look at the cave in which the Chaos Beast resided. He guessed that this undergroundke was its territory. Could its cave contain treasures or spirit herbs of some sort? Swish! He rushed into the blown-up cave and scanned the pitch-ck surroundings. His vision was pretty good. If he tried hard enough, he could see quite clearly. However, the cave seemed to be very deep. He had to walk for three hundred meters before he would be able to reach the end. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here?¡± After scanning the ce for a while, he finally found a few broken pieces of battle armor in the corner. He guessed a martial artist must have been swallowed by this Chaos Beast. These pieces were likely the remnants of that martial artist¡¯s battle armor. ¡°Eh? There¡¯s a ring here.¡± In the midst of the pieces of armor, Jiang Yi spotted a ck ring. He grabbed it excitedly and sent a wisp of heavenly powers into the ring. Immediately, he found a connection to another spirit. Quite easily, he managed to refine the ring. ¡°Oh... the space inside this ring is at least hundreds of times bigger than the space inside my Ancient Divine Essence Ring. This must be an interspatial ring of the Higher Domain.¡± Jiang Y looked further into the ring and found that at least thirty kilometers of space were inside it. There were all sorts of things inside as well. Jiang Yi¡¯s attention was grabbed by a few glowing, golden little rocks. ¡°What is this?¡± He retrieved seven or eight of these little rocks from the ring. The pitch-ck cave lit up immediately. Jiang Yi felt pure energy being emitted from the golden rocks. This energy seemed almost boundless at that. Since he did not know exactly what these stones were, Jiang Yi did not dare to refine them as he wished. Instead, he yed around with them for a while and returned them to the ring. Then, his divine sensesnded on a huge ax. Buzz! The huge ax appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. Mysterious patterns were on the top of the ax. There were also runic patterns moving about. This was a divine artifact; there was no doubt about it. However, Jiang Yi already had the Fire Dragon Sword. This weapon was practically useless to him. ¡°Go!¡± He looked at the remaining stuff and found nothing special. Jiang Yi then took onest scan of the cave before flying out of the cave and out of the water. After traveling for a little over an hour, he arrived at the side of theke. Then, he used his Fire Dragon Sword to break the soil apart and advance toward ground-level. Bang! Another hourter, Jiang Yi finally broke out from underground. He felt the breeze and smelled the fresh air around him. He feltpletely joyful. Life always felt better after escaping from the clutches of death. Chapter 1301 - Let Me Borrow Your Head!

Chapter 1301: Let Me Borrow Your Head!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Eh? I¡¯m not inside the hill anymore? I¡¯ve arrived at a in field?¡± Jiang Yi looked around, surprised. Once again, he was in a dilemma. He waspletely lost now. What¡¯s more, so much time had already passed. Who knew if that group of Demon-Killing Battle Generals had left already or not? He was not even sure where he should head towards. He randomly picked a direction and started running. After two hours, he realized that no buildings were around him at all; neither was there any sign of humans or wild beasts. He paused for a while, turned toward the north, and started running again. ¡°Someone is here!¡± After another hour, he felt the ground in front of him vibrate slightly. He immediately threw himself into a random shrub beside him before entering the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He wanted to focus on sensing the vibrations of the ground. ¡°Seven people! All of them should be Heaven Gods. There is no movement in the air. I think God-General-level martial artists can all fly.¡± Jiang Yi easily figured out these people¡¯s skill levels. Without making a sound or releasing any aura, he remained inside the shrub and fixed his gaze on them. Swish! Swish! Swish! From afar, seven figures quickly came into his vision. Each of them was dressed in blue robes and held a ck, wooden spear in their hands. They looked panicked as they ran forward as fast as they could. Jiang Yi scanned them, his eyes narrowing. These were all people from Jiyang Tribe. ¡°Kill!¡± He still needed to kill one more person in order to pass his appraisal. Even if he did not need to kill any more people, he would not have shown any mercy. People who were under the Netherworld Realm¡¯s control could not still be considered human. If Jiang Yi had the power, he would kill every such person that he encountered. The Netherworld Realm treated billions of civilians of the Stersky Domain as stock to be harvested. They treated Stersky Domain as a ughterhouse. This caused the Netherworld Realm to be an enemy of Jiang Yi. ¡°Someone is here!¡± The seven people who were running forward caught sight of Jiang Yi when they were three kilometers away from him. Immediately, they cried out. Jiang Yi flew out of the shrub but did not charge toward the seven people. Instead, he turned and ran in the opposite direction, panicked. Although these seven Heaven Gods posed no threat to Jiang Yi, lions needed to use all their energy to capture even one rabbit. He could not afford to be careless. Thus, he acted as if he was running away in fear, so that the other parties would let their guard down. ¡°Don¡¯t let the news leak. Kill him!¡± One of them shouted suddenly. The seven people from Jiyang Tribe immediately chased after Jiang Yi, who was controlling his own speed. Very quickly, the gap between them and Jiang Yi closed up. ¡°Brat, pledge your allegiance to the almighty Netherworld Thearch.¡± An elderly man with a face full of wrinkles smiled, summoning a ck light. Jiang Yi had not even summoned his Mystic Divine Armor. The ck light entered his body easily, causing a corpse aura to surge toward and invade his soul spirit. Bang! While flying, Jiang Yi suddenly fell to the ground. He did not use his Xiaozhuan character to get rid of the corpse aura. Thus, his entire body became engulfed in ck gas. It felt as though he was being controlled by the corpse aura. ¡°Hmph!¡± The remaining people did not shoot anymore attacks at Jiang Yi. Instead, they surrounded him and waited for the corpse aura to take control of him. They started to let their guards down. After all, Jiang Yi gave them a feeling that he was far too weak to take all of them on. Buzz! The Xiaozhuan character suddenly appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, purifying the corpse aura. The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand, and balls of blue mes shot out from his Fire Spirit Pearl. The moment the mes appeared, the six people around him and the elder not far away from him widened their eyes. All of them retreated in fear. Swish! Jiang Yi steered tens of wind dragons, which dragged seven or eight balls of blue mes toward the six people. Before the mes even came close to them, their bodies turned to ice. By the time the mes hit them, their bodies burned up at a terrifying speed. In just two or three seconds, the six of their backs were all burned raw. A huge hole appeared in front of each of their corpses. ¡°Lord, please spare me!¡± The elderly man wanted to run away, but when he saw that the six of hispanions died almost immediately, he decided not to try running away anymore. Instead, he fell on both of his knees and shouted for mercy. ¡°Lord, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I promise to be your ve. I will be your dog from now on.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi stiffened. He did not even bother to look at the elderly man. Instead, he focused on the burned corpses. He did not think that the mes would be that powerful. These six people were not even given a chance to retaliate. Killing them was as easy as killing amb. This is good stuff. Too bad I have so little of it. Each time I use it, I have less in my Fire Spirit Pearl left. Jiang Yi eximed in his heart. A few more balls of mes were gathered in his Fire Spirit Pearl. He took huge steps toward the elderly man, locking his gaze on him. Jiang Yi shouted, ¡°Where in Jiyang Tribe are you from?¡± ¡°Lord, how do you know we are from Jiyang Tribe?¡± The elderly man was astonished. Once he saw the cold look on Jiang Yi¡¯s face, he quickly replied, ¡°We are from the northwest region. We are seventy thousand kilometers away in this direction.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Jiang Yi nodded, and the mes in his Fire Spirit Pearl disappeared. Then, he struck down his Fire Dragon Sword hard, activating the Divinity yer. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°Let me borrow your head.¡± Boom! Since the attack came at such a close distance, the elderly man did not even have time to put up his defenses. He flew back at once from the impact. There was no divine artifact battle armor on his body, but his physical body was still quite strong. Thus, he was merely injured by this blow. Jiang Yi kept striking the Fire Dragon Sword downward until the man finally died. Then, Jiang Yi cut off his head and retrieved the divine core from within. At the same time, he collected the remaining six men¡¯s divine core. Atst, he headed in the northwest direction as fast as he could. ¡°You have to wait for me.¡± A few hours had already passed. The Demon-Killing Battle Generals must have finished their mission by now. Jiang Yi prayed in his heart while he ran. Two hourster, he finally arrived at Jiyang Tribe. However, Jiyang Tribe was alreadypletely destroyed. Not one person remained there. Jiang Yi did not know where to go next. He charged into the huge mountain, toward the ce where the Divine Boat was parked. The Divine Boat was not far from where he was. In two hours, Jiang Yi arrived at the region. From afar, he saw the Divine Boat floating in mid-air. Immediately, he waved his hands and shouted out in joy, ¡°Lord, wait for me! I¡¯m back!¡± Buzz! The Divine Boat lit up, and the gate opened. Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s mountain-like body appeared in the gate, surprise evident on his face. He looked at Jiang Yi coolly and even used his divine senses to scan him several times. He nodded and said, ¡°Mm, you are not being controlled by Netherworld aura. Brat, have youpleted your core-collection mission for your appraisal?¡± Jiang Yi halted and cupped his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know if my mission ispleted either. I killed more than ten people from Jiyang Tribe and obtained more than ten divine cores. However, I don¡¯t think there are enough human heads.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. The divine cores will suffice!¡± Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s muscr face broke into a grin, but he still looked ferocious. Nodding, he said, ¡°Brat, the captain has returned already. If I had not asked for a favor, you would have to walk back now. Hehe, Brat, let me see those divine cores. I have not chosen the wrong person this time.¡± Jiang Yi retrieved the divine cores and felt Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s divine senses scanning them. Once again, the man grinned. ¡°Alright,e up. You¡¯ve passed your appraisal.¡± Swish! Jiang Yi quickly bounced up as Zhao Tiezhu flew further in. He reached out his huge hand and looked at the group of Demon-Killing Battle Generals. ¡°Brothers, this new man has returned. He haspleted his appraisal. Come,e,e, each of you, give up ten divine roots. Once we get back, go and sleep with any woman you want. Each of you can choose one, hahaha.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi came in and felt ten surprised pairs of eyesnd on him. When they started the war, they already sensed Jiang Yi was being chased down by people from Jiang Yi. They thought that he died long ago, considering how much time had passed since he left. They did not think that he would make it back alive. He even managed to pass the appraisal? ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Divine Eagle Tribe!¡± The team captain in the front cabin emerged and scanned Jiang Yi from head to toe. Emotionlessly, he waved his hand. The Divine Boat lit up once again, and they flew toward the north. Hoo-hoo! Jiang Yi sat cross-legged on the ground, his face a mask of joy. He was lucky that Zhao Tiezhu was on his side this time, or else he would have had a hard time finding his way back to Divine Eagle Tribe. Chapter 1302 - Demon-Killing Battle General

Chapter 1302: Demon-Killing Battle General

¡°I concede defeat. I had underestimated thisd!¡± ¡°Sigh, this mission has been for nothing. Tiezhu, you promised one courtesan.¡± ¡°I had indeed underestimated him. Thisd had only just ascended and yet is so powerful? Here you go, your divine roots!¡± The dozen-odd Demon-Killing Battle Generals willingly conceded defeat as they took out golden little stones and handed them over. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw them. So these were divine roots. In the interspatial ring he had gotten from the bottom of the darkke, he had discovered eight identical golden stones; he did not expect them to be divine roots. One divine root can be exchanged for one divine artifact; doesn¡¯t that mean I have eight more divine artifacts now! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart shook. The divine roots seemed to be very valuable; all the Demon-Killing Battle Generals looked very unwilling to part with them. The divine roots could probably be used to purchase some special treasures, mystical abilities, or secret manuals and the likes. Jiang Yi did not dare to ask anymore. He also did not dare to reveal that he had killed those two Chaos Beasts. He Wei had mentioned even Demon-Killing Battle Generals would have a hard time killing these Chaos Beasts; they were probably very valuable. If he told this group of people, he might even be secretly killed by them. He tried to keep a low-profile and headed to a corner to cultivate. None of the Demon-Killing Battle Generals had died this time; only three had been wounded and were recuperating in seclusion. There were another seven or eight who did not like to talk and were seated cross-legged. The others continued to talk dirty as they asionally revealed lewd smiles. The journey was very smooth. They met two Chaos Beasts on the way, but after the Divine Boat activated its shield and two Demon-Killing Battle Generals went to lure the Chaos Beasts away, the Divine Boat continued with the journey. After one or two days, the Divine Boat flew back to the Divine Eagle Tribe. Swish! As the Divine Boat was nearing the Divine Eagle Tribe, a Divine Boat double the size and much more menacing flew speedily from behind them. This Divine Boat¡¯s speed was so fast that in a blink of an eye it had caught up with them; it was just about to strike the Divine Boat that Jiang Yi and the others were on. ¡°En?¡± A group of Demon-Killing Battle Generals had also detected that Divine Boat as their eyes turned cold, and their killing intent surged. However, after seeing a huge ¡®Luo¡¯ character carved on the bow of that Divine Boat, all of their killing auras swiftly dissipated. Their faces became pained. ¡°Get lost!¡± A cold and gentle voice rang forth from that Divine Boat. The captain on this Divine Boat bolted out from the front cabin and immediately ordered, ¡°Give way! It¡¯s Lady Luo!¡± A Demon-Killing Battle General sent out some heavenly powers as the Divine Boat quickly gave way. The Divine Boat behind them shot straight for the Divine Eagle City, bypassing them. Outside the city gates, the Divine Boat disappeared as a group of dashing female soldiers wearing red battle armor appeared in mid-air. The Divine Eagle City¡¯s gate swiftly opened as the group flew inside arrogantly. ¡°How good it is to have a good father.¡± Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s face was full of displeasure. However, after staring at the figure of thedy right at the front leading the group, he turned pig-faced and murmured, ¡°This Lady Luo is the number one beauty of the Divine Eagle City, Luo City Lord¡¯s only daughter. If I could have her for a while¡ªeven if it costs me a hundred years of my life, I would be willing.¡± Smash! The captain pped Zhao Tiezhu on the back of his head. The captain said coldly, ¡°Zhao Tiezhu, don¡¯t drag us along even if you have a death wish. If Lady Luo heard what you said, we would all die.¡± Zhao Tiezhu blinked, feeling very wronged. However, he did not dare to voice his rage. He twitched his lips, embarrassed, as he said, ¡°I was just kidding. Lady Luo had already entered the city; how could she hear me?¡± The Divine Boat slowly flew forward and headed towards the Divine Eagle Tribe. Jiang Yi had not gotten a good look at the Divine Eagle Tribe yet; he now managed to see it via the clear wall on the Divine Boat. He realized that the Divine Eagle Tribe was rather big; it was more or less the same size as the Divine Eagle City above. It probably spread fifty kilometers wide, and the number of castles, forts, and wooden houses amounted to roughly a hundred thousand. The Divine Boat stopped above the city za as the captain beckoned and said, ¡°All to report to the Mission Office and then rest for a day before continuing the next mission.¡± Everyone flew out while Jiang Yi cupped his hands at the captain and headed out as well. He had long changed back into his Demon-Killing Pavilion battle armor. After he exited, he also summoned the ck Deity out. The ck Deity scanned his surroundings as he asked surprised, ¡°Young Master, have we returned?¡± ¡°En, we have passed the appraisal.¡± Jiang Yi smiled slightly and nodded. The ck Deity did not ask any further and nodded silently. He was rather sincere and honest but not very chatty; he did not like to talk too much and always kept many things to himself. Jiang Yi brought the ck Deity and headed to the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Even before they had entered, a handsome young master walked out. Seeing Jiang Yi, the young master was ted; and he cried out, ¡°Brother Jiang, I knew you coulde back alive. How was it? Did you pass the appraisal?¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi smiled slightly and said, ¡°We were lucky and managed to pass.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to find Captain Chen.¡± He Wei warmly brought Jiang Yi inside as he smiled and said, ¡°Father is almost arriving; he is well on his way. Once he is here, I will ask him to help you find your friend.¡± ¡°Many thanks to Lord He.¡± Jiang Yi was still rather epting of He Wei as a person. He was the type of person who was sociable and loved to make friends. He was also the type to treat his friends sincerely; he was worthy to be friends with. ¡°Don¡¯t call me lord; call me He Wei or Young Master Wei. I am ufortable being called lord.¡± He Wei motioned as he brought Jiang Yi and the ck Deity into the first side hall on the left. Captain Chen was seated down in meditation, and when Jiang Yi andpany walked in, he opened his eyes. He looked slightly stunned as he stretched out and said, ¡°Human heads or divine cores.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s ring lit up as a few human heads, and a dozen-odd divine cores flew out. The shock in Captain Chen¡¯s eyes deepened as he nodded and said, ¡°Well done,d. You have exceeded the quota. Very well, I have already reported this matter to Commander Liu. From now on, you two will be in-name disciples of the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Young Master Wei, bring them to settle down and exin the rules to them, please.¡± ¡°Many thanks, My Lord.¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands and was prepared to leave when Captain Chen gestured, and the divine cores were swept towards him. Captain Chen said, ¡°These are your spoils. You can sell them to the Demon-Killing Pavilion to exchange for battle merits or divine roots. You can ask Young Master Wei for the specifics.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Yi hurriedly kept all the divine cores. He Wei smiled brightly as he said softly along the way, ¡°Brother Jiang Yi, one Heaven God¡¯s divine core can be exchanged for a battle merit. Ten divine cores can be exchanged for one divine root. Both battle merits and divine roots are precious. Without battle merits, you would not be able to get any resources in the Demon-Killing Pavilion while without divine roots, you would not be able to purchase high-level mystical abilities, secret arts, or high-grade divine artifacts, etc.¡± ¡°I remember that one hundred battle merits would allow me to be an official disciple?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows knotted. He did not know how many battle merits those Chaos Beasts¡¯ corpses could be exchanged for. If they could be exchanged for a hundred battle merits, wouldn¡¯t he be an official disciple easily? He Wei brought Jiang Yi to another side hall as he continued to exin. ¡°Indeed, if you have a hundred battle merits, you would be able to obtain the ck wolf head insignia and be an official disciple. With ten thousand battle merits, you would be a Demon-Killing Battle General while a hundred thousand battle merits would upgrade you to a Demon-Killing Battle King. A million battle merits would make you a Demon-Killing Battle God. However, the higher your rank, the harder your missions would be; you would not be able to ept normal missions.¡± ¡°Eh. What was I going to say?¡± Jiang Yi paused and couldn¡¯t resist the burning question he had. He asked, ¡°How many battle merits is a Chaos Beast¡¯s corpse worth?¡± ¡°A Chaos Beasts¡¯ corpse is extremely precious.¡± He Wei had been in the Demon-Killing Pavilion for a while and knew the system of this faction very well. He casually exined, ¡°A Primitive-Grade Chaos Beast¡¯s corpse is worth five thousand battle merits. An Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast¡¯s corpse is worth fifty thousand battle merits. A Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast is even more valuable! One corpse can be exchanged for a million battle merits; one would immediately be a Demon-Killing Battle God.¡± ¡°Five thousand?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shook. He had two Chaos Beasts¡¯ corpses; wouldn¡¯t that mean he could immediately be a Demon-Killing Battle General? Chapter 1303 - Sister Mei

Chapter 1303: Sister Mei

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why are you so agitated? Could it be you have a Chaos Beast¡¯s corpse?¡± He Wei saw that Jiang Yi had such a big reaction and looked at him curiously. He Wei could see that Jiang Yi was a rather calm and steady person; he had not had such a big reaction previously before even when he had heard other news. Hence, He Wei asked this question. Jiang Yi did not wish to lie to He Wei and also did not want to say he had such a corpse. He changed the topic and asked, ¡°Why are these Chaos Beast corpses so valuable? Aren¡¯t they just bodies? What use do they have?¡± ¡°This is where you don¡¯t get it.¡± He Wei was happy to let on that he was knowledgeable. He said, ¡°The Chaos Beasts¡¯ defenses are very strong. Actually, many divine artifacts and divine armors were refined from the skins and furs of Chaos Beasts. Their bones are also very sturdy and are the main materials used to refine sharp weapons. The most precious part of the Chaos Beasts is their Chaos Beast Cores. Every Chaos Beast was nurtured by heaven and earth; their Chaos Beast Cores contain nomological mystical abilities. These Chaos Beast Cores could also be activated, and the nomological mystical abilities within them can be released.¡± ¡°They can even be activated?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart shook. If he could activate these, wouldn¡¯t he be able to unleash both types of burning mes the two Chaos Beasts used limitlessly? Jiang Yi had already witnessed the lethality of those two burning mes. Normal Heaven Gods could not withstand them at all and could be easily killed. As long as they were not equipped with battle armor divine artifacts, they could be killed with ease. Jiang Yi had also just been troubled by the limited amount of burning mes he had left. Now, if the two Chaos Beast Cores could be activated at will to release burning mes, Jiang Yi would possess an unlimited supply of them. ¡°Why would I lie to you? This ismon knowledge in the Higher Domain; many high-level soldiers here are equipped with Chaos Beast Cores that allow them to release nomological mystical abilities, making them so powerful!¡± He Wei looked at Jiang Yi now, even more curiously, and asked again, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you really have Chaos Beast corpses?¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi knew he could not hide from He Wei. He then nodded and said, ¡°During the appraisal, I was lucky enough to encounter two Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts battling each other. I took advantage of the situation.¡± ¡°What? Two?¡± He Wei¡¯s body shivered as his face was full of shock. He asked, ¡°Brother, you are not lying to me, right? Two corpses are equivalent to ten thousand battle merits. You can immediately be a Demon-Killing Battle General. Gods, you are most likely the fastest person to have risen through the ranks to be general in recent years.¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Jiang Yi made a shushing movement and said softly, ¡°I intend to keep the two Chaos Beast Cores; I have big ns for them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± He Wei hurriedly grabbed on to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°The most precious part of the Chaos Beasts is their Chaos Beast Cores. If you keep them, the two Chaos Beasts would probably be worth a thousand battle merits at most. You would not be able to rise to be a Demon-Killing Battle General then. Furthermore, the nomological mystical abilities in the Chaos Beast Cores of Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts are of the lowest level. Even if you realize them, they would not be of much use to you. ¡°Brother Jiang, listen to me. If you be a Demon-Killing Battle General, you would definitely stun the entire Demon-Killing Pavilion in the Blue Eagle Prefecture. At that time, your future would be limitless. Who knows? Perhaps some important figure might even hear about this and make you his disciple; your future would be so bright then.¡± ¡°I have already made my decision; I have my own considerations.¡± Jiang Yi said very resolutely. He did not want to make a name for himself now. Without power and might, he might potentially die faster if he became a Demon-Killing Battle General. Instead of having a nice title, he might as well take the opportunity to strengthen himself. Once he possessed these two Chaos Beast Cores, he would be able to send out burning mes at will, greatly boosting his powers. Along the way, He Wei kept on trying to persuade Jiang Yi; Jiang Yi remained unmoved. The two passed through a long corridor and reached another side hall. Outside this side hall was a signboard reading Battle Merits Pavilion. It also said that this was the ce to exchange for battle merits as well as to use them. A youngdy sat inside this side hall. Her age was hard to tell because she was very pretty, and her eyes revealed her youthfulness. Seeing He Wei enter, thedy stood up, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°Young Master Wei, you are here to find me again? Could it be you want to ask me out?¡± He Wei¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he smiled and said, ¡°Sister Mei, I am here this time to introduce a friend, Jiang Yi. He is only twenty-six-years-old! He had justpleted an A-Grade appraisal. He had also killed two Chaos Beasts; he is here to exchange them for battle merits.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Thedy called Sister Mei¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up for an instant as she turned to look at Jiang Yi. It was as if a wolf was staring at him, and Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit shivered. He felt he was a weak youngdy while the charmingdy had be an old sex fiend. Her gaze was very diforting. Sister Mei looked at Jiang Yi for a while before she smiled brightly and said, ¡°My, my, this little brother is really incredible. For the Demon-Killing Pavilion to have such talent is indeed our good fortune. Little brother, hurry up and bring the two Chaos Beasts out. You are soon to be the fastest prodigy to be a Demon-Killing Battle General in the entire Demon-Killing Pavilion in recent years!¡± ¡°Eh. What was I going to say?¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose, embarrassed, as he said, ¡°I wish to keep the two Chaos Beast Cores; is that alright? Also, these Chaos Beasts were not in by me. I was just lucky; I am not some prodigy.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Sister Mei¡¯s reaction was simr to He Wei; she was full of shock. However, she reacted quickly, sighed slightly¡ªdisappointed, and said, ¡°You are entitled to keep them. I am also not in a position to say anymore. However, I¡ªSister Mei¡ªhad been in your shoes before. Bing a Demon-Killing Battle General would raise your status in the Demon-Killing Pavilion; the authority and amount of resources you would possess would be far beyond your imagination.¡± ¡°I still insist on my thinking.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s ring lit up as two Chaos Beast bodies were brought out; half the side hall was filled with their size. He Wei and Sister Mei looked on as they both silently nodded and confirmed they were Chaos Beasts. Sister Mei smiled broadly and looked at Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°These are two fire-elemental Chaos Beasts. Are you sure you wish to retrieve the Chaos Beast Cores? ¡°These two Chaos Beasts have huge holes in their bodies; their bodies will not be worth that much. The two corpses will only be able to be exchanged for a thousand battle merits. If you decide to turn over the Chaos Beast Cores as well, I can make the decision to give you ten thousand battle merits; you can immediately rise to be a Demon-Killing Battle General.¡± Jiang Yi said very certainly, ¡°I am sure I do not wish to exchange the Chaos Beast Cores.¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± He Wei stared at Jiang Yi from the side; however, Jiang Yi¡¯s face did not change. He was not moved. Sister Mei¡¯s hand lit up as a pair of blue gloves appeared above her beautiful hands. She easily dug into the Chaos Beasts¡¯ brains and retrieved one blue and one red fist-sized Chaos Beast Cores. She gave them to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Keep them well. You had better not tell others that you possess Chaos Beast Cores; if not, some people might start to be jealous of you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Mei!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. He took over the two Chaos Beast Cores from Sister Mei¡¯s hands. She smiled as she ced one of her hands lightly on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Since you call me sister, I naturally have to take care of you. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink another time, okay?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, you should be careful. Sister Mei cultivates the Yin Yang Arts; she loves to y around with young handsome boys. A hundred-off men in the Demon-Killing Pavilion had already been toyed about by her...¡± He Wei¡¯s voice transmission rang out as Jiang Yi had goosebumps just hearing what He Wei had said. He hurriedly shrugged and slipped away from Sister Mei¡¯s hand. Thetter seemed to realize that He Wei had sent a voice transmission as she rolled her eyes at He Wei. The ring in her hand lit up as she passed Jiang Yi a ck ring, saying, ¡°This is a special interspatial ring of the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Records of your battle merits would be logged in it. Once you refine it, you would find out that there are a thousand battle merits in it. Find some time to get Young Master Wei to teach you how to use your battle merits. ¡°You should also go to Promotion Hall and be promoted to an official disciple. I will be off my shift soon. If you wish to drink... you cane and find me. With me looking out for you, I will guarantee you can be smooth-sailing in the Demon-Killing Pavilion.¡± Chapter 1304 - Jiang Xiaonu Found

Chapter 1304: Jiang Xiaonu Found

¡°Jiang Yi, from now on, you two will live here. I am just next to you guys!¡± He Wei had brought Jiang Yi and the ck Deity into a wooden pavilion within the Divine Eagle Tribe¡¯s east city. The pavilion was not that big and not that small; there were three rooms. It was ten minutes away from the Demon-Killing Pavilion; its location was not bad. On the way, He Wei had informed Jiang Yi that the east city was the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s territory, the north city the Battle God Pavilion¡¯s, and the west city the Earth Emanations Pavilion¡¯s. The south city was a mixture of everything; it was where the tribesmen of this tribe lived. Many shops and drinking establishments were there. If one did not join any of the three factions, there was really no way to survive in the tribe. One could only head outside and roam about. If he met Chaos Beasts, the consequences would be dire. Even if one did not encounter any Chaos Beasts¡ªbeyond the tribe and outside the cities, killing was permissible. If one pissed off a formidable martial artist, he would be killed quite easily. Jiang Yi had a thousand battle merits and was now an official disciple. Hence, he possessed his own pavilion. What made him curious was even though He Wei was still an in-name disciple, he also had his own pavilion. It seemed as if He Wei¡¯s father was really someone important in the Blue Eagle Prefecture. The Demon-Killing Pavilionmander in the Divine Eagle Tribe had given He Wei¡¯s father plenty of face. Jiang Yi had also started to understand how to use his battle merits. The battle merits could be used at the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s Mystical Ability Hall to purchase mystical abilities or secret arts, be exchanged for divine artifacts and treasures, and to enter the thousand-fold and ten-thousand-fold secret cultivation rooms. Furthermore, they could be used to enter special mystic realms to realize nomological mystical abilities, etc. The uses for battle merits were so many though it was very easy to exhaust them as well. Take heading into a thousand-fold secret cultivation room to cultivate for a day for example. That already required a thousand battle merits. Jiang Yi¡¯s battle merits would only be sufficient for a day¡¯s worth of training. ¡°ck Deity, you stay here to cultivate! I will help you find a way to break through to be a Demon God soon.¡± Jiang Yi asked ck Deity to stay in the room and cultivate. The ck Deity¡¯s battle strength was extremely weak; he hadn¡¯t even congealed a Demon God body. If he went out with Jiang Yi, the ck Deity would only be a burden. Since Jiang Yi had brought him into the Higher Domain, Jiang Yi naturally wanted to help him. The ck Deity quietly entered the room. He was also very clear that he was of no use to Jiang Yi now. If he went along with Jiang Yi on missions, he would only be a burden. He might as well stay at home to cultivate. ¡°Brother,e and try the unique special wine of this domain!¡± He Wei did not stand on formalities at all. He had sat in the guest hall and had taken some wine from his interspatial ring and poured some for Jiang Yi. He then smiled and suggested, ¡°Shall we head to the south city and check it out? We can go and find some women of the Higher Domain. I have heard that when sleeping with someone from the local divine races, both persons would be able to gain some strength...¡± ¡°Not going!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head; how could he have the mood for this? Furthermore, he had also promised Yi Chan and the others to not fool around here while Jiang Xiaonu had not been found yet. Jiang Yi was extremely anxious. Putting asidedies from a brothel¡ªeven if it was that Lady Luo, Jiang Yi would also not be interested at this moment. ¡°You¡¯re a bore. In that case, I¡¯ll go myself.¡± He Wei left just like that. Jiang Yi waited for He Wei to leave and then activated a mechanism near the gate of the pavilion. The entire pavilion lit up as a white shield enveloped it and separated it from the outside world. Jiang Yi entered his room and activated the room¡¯s shields as well. He then took out one of the Chaos Beast Cores as he used his heavenly powers to envelop it, slowly trying to refine this Chaos Beast Core. After six full hours, that dark-red Chaos Beast Core shone; and an unknown romantic charm flowed by. It was just like the romantic charm that originated from the Thunder Mountains on Sky Thunder Ind years ago. Jiang Yi was shaken. It appears as if he could use this romantic charm to slowly realize this fire-elementalw. Once the Chaos Beast Core was refined, it would be worthless and could not be used to exchange for battle merits. However, Jiang Yi did not have any regrets. If he became a Demon-Killing Battle General now, he would only die faster. Without sufficient power and strength, he would not be able to survive. Jiang Yi did not immediately try to realize that romantic charm. He continued to use his heavenly powers to surround the Chaos Beast Core. He wanted to investigate if he really could activate the Chaos Beast Core and produce the red mes. If he couldn¡¯t, he would have lost heavily. He Wei did not lie to him. Ten minutester, Jiang Yi could feel that a ball of red mes wasing out from the Chaos Beast Core. When he controlled it and made it appear from the Chaos Beast Core, his Fire Spirit Pearl immediately lit up and absorbed the burning mes in an instant. The restrictions in the room also lit up. If the Fire Spirit Pearl had not absorbed the mes, the restrictions in the room would probably have been destroyed by the high temperature. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mood turned for the better. Having these two Chaos Beast Core meant that he possessed an unlimited supply of burning mes. When he next congealed a burning mes divine shield¡ªnot only his attacking strength, but his defensive abilities would increase significantly as well. Jiang Yi hurriedly retrieved the other Chaos Beast Core and repeated the refinement process. Six hourster, the second Chaos Beast Core was also refined. Another romantic charm surfaced in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind as he continued to use his heavenly powers to trigger the Chaos Beast Core. Ten minutester, deep blue mes appeared inside this Chaos Beast Core. ¡°Cultivate!¡± Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man as he activated the Chaos Beast Core to congeal burning mes while he cultivated his heavenly powers at the same time. He also tried to realize the romantic charm surfacing in his mind; he wanted to try his best to realize this fire-elementalw. He was now an official disciple of the Demon-Killing Pavilion. He could actually go and receive missions to earn battle merits. However, he did not have the time to bother with these things now. Jiang Yi¡¯s priority now was to find Jiang Xiaonu; he was not going to bother about anything else. Based on him alone, he would not be able to find Jiang Xiaonu. Hence, he could only wait until He Wei¡¯s father arrived. Until then, Jiang Yi decided to stay within the tribe to cultivate and wait; he did not intend to go anywhere. ... Half a day passed on the Higher Domain, equivalent to fifty days on the Lower Domain. He Wei¡¯s father finally arrived. He Wei was a man of his word. When his father arrived, he immediately asked him to use his status as amander to activate the Demon-Killing Pavilion Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s informationwork to find Jiang Xiaonu. Unfortunately, after doing some checks, it seemed as if there was no female member of the Demon-Killing Pavilion called Jiang Xiaonu. This meant that Jiang Xiaonu had not joined the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Commander He used his authority and ordered a mission that anyone from the Demon-Killing Pavilion in the Blue Eagle Prefecture could take on: anyone who knew about Jiang Xiaonu or found her was to send a message back immediately. ¡°Many thanks, Young Master Wei! I owe you one!¡± He Wei came over and exined the situation to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi held onto He Wei¡¯s hand, extremely grateful. Commanders had the authority to order a mission; however, they could only do so a few times a year. If it wasn¡¯t for He Wei, his father would never have helped Jiang Yi. He Wei smiled as he patted Jiang Yi on the shoulder and said, ¡°Hehe,d. You have to remember. One day when you make it big, you cannot say you don¡¯t know me, okay? Rx, the order had been sent out. Everyone loves missions like this. If anyone sees anything, the person would immediately receive the order and send information here.¡± ¡°Oh, and what¡¯s that? Young Master Wei, will you be following your father to Divine Fox City?¡± Jiang Yi puckered his face and asked. Commander He was assigned to Divine Fox City; he had naturallye to bring He Wei over to nurture him under his care. Jiang Yi had no friends on the Earth Emanations Domain; He Wei was the only one. ¡°Not at the moment!¡± He Wei gestured and said, ¡°If I do not be a Demon-Killing Battle General, I will not be qualified to be transferred. Father hade this time only to say hi to themander here, for him to take care of me. He doesn¡¯t yet have the authority to transfer me over.¡± While He Wei was speaking, a messaging jade talisman on his waist lit up. He nced at it for a second, smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha, lo and behold. Father has sent a message; we have found your little sister.¡± Chapter 1305 - Assassination Mission

Chapter 1305: Assassination Mission

¡°Really? Come on, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body shook. This was the best news he had gotten since he had reached the Higher Domain. He could not wait to immediately fly to wherever Jiang Xiaonu was. He Wei brought Jiang Yi as the duo quickly ran towards the Demon-Killing Pavilion and into a corridor inside it. This corridor led to an extremely huge side hall; there were nearly a hundred rooms inside that side hall, each of themvishly decorated. Probably only high-ranking members of the Demon-Killing Pavilion could stay here. He Wei walked towards the fifth room and knocked. An imposing elder walked out as he nced at Jiang Yi, nodded, and said, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Greetings to Lord He.¡± Jiang Yi followed in and bowed deeply, paying his deepest respects. He Wei also stood to one side seriously, not daring to fool around. Commander He also wore the same Demon-Killing Pavilion ck battle armor. However, besides the blood-red wolf head insignia, there were also two intersecting sword motifs on his armor. This was the unique symbol of a Demon-Killing Battle King that represented power, status, and incredible might. Commander He threw a document on the table as he said, ¡°The person has been found. She is in the Blue Lion City; it is quite far from here. Lad, based on your current strength and rank, it is impossible for you to take on any high-level missions. It is impossible for you to head to Blue Lion City. You should take your time to cultivate and take on as many missions as possible. Once you reach the Demon-Killing Battle General rank, you would be qualified to take on tasks that bring you to Blue Lion City. As of this moment... you can¡¯t.¡± ¡°This?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s burning heart seemed to have had cold water poured on it. His gaze turned to He Wei, who exined, ¡°If you are not a Demon-Killing Battle General, you can only receive tasks that bring you to ces nearby of the Divine Eagle City; you cannot take any missions that require you to leave the region that the Divine Eagle City is in. If you are not assigned a mission, you would not be able to ride on a Divine Boat. If you walk, it would take you at least half a month; half a month of the Higher Domain¡¯s time! Of course... you can also choose to take amercial Divine Boat. However, that would require a thousand divine roots.¡± Jiang Yi revealed a bitter and agonizing smile. He picked up the document on the table and looked at it for a while. He then gave Commander He another deep bow as he respectfully said, ¡°Many thanks, my Lord. I will forever remember your generosity. I will take my leave first.¡± Commander He gestured as He Wei brought Jiang Yi out. He Wei then reentered the room, looked at Commander He, and said, ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you help him? You can bring him to Blue Lion City; he is my friend.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Commander He snorted and said, ¡°Although thisd is pretty gifted, there are too many gifted people in the Earth Emanations Domain; how many talented men die every day? If he can be promoted to Demon-Killing Battle General within a month, I will nurture him and bring him to the Blue Lion City. If he cannot, do note and bother me with such trivial matters next time. I am not Buddha; I am not so kind-hearted.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He Wei respectfully cupped his hands and left. He told Jiang Yi¡ªwho had returned to his pavilion¡ªeverything his father had said. Jiang Yi was holding on to Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s very detailed file. Jiang Xiaonu had joined the Earth Emanations Pavilion and had be an official disciple. She was also a very famous beauty in the Blue Lion City with many young people wooing her. Hence, once the mission had been sent out, the Demon-Killing Pavilion disciples in the Blue Lion City had immediately received the mission and sent her information over. ¡°To be a Demon-Killing Battle General within a month?¡± Jiang Yi was regretting his previous decision now. If he knew this earlier, he would have exchanged the two Chaos Beast Cores for battle merits and immediately be promoted to a Demon-Killing Battle General. However, after thinking things through again, he realized that He Wei¡¯s father must be trying to test his real battle strength. If Jiang Yi was promoted to a Demon-Killing Battle General using Chaos Beasts, He Wei¡¯s father would probably require something else from Jiang Yi. ¡°I will go and take on missions!¡± Jiang Yi shouted suddenly. He could not sit still anymore as he bade goodbye to He Wei and headed towards the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s Mission Office. He needed ten thousand battle merits to be a Demon-Killing Battle General. Jiang Yi was prepared to take on as many missions as possible to be promoted to a Demon-Killing Battle General as soon as possible. After entering the Mission Office, Jiang Yi realized that Sister Mei was actually not in the Battle Merits Pavilion, but she hade to the Mission Office. It seemed as if the Demon-Killing Pavilion ran on alternating shifts. Also, a group of people inside were receiving missions at the moment. Sister Mei smiled very flirtatiously and was behaving rather loosely. Seeing Jiang Yi enter, Sister Mei beckoned and said, ¡°Alright, all are to scram. Stop taking advantage of me. If not, I will not give you guys any good missions next time.¡± The four or five men inside were all normal Demon-Killing Pavilion disciples. However, they did not look that young anymore. Seeing Jiang Yi walk in, one of the middle-aged men smiled and said, ¡°Once Sister Mei sees a handsome young man, she ignores us; how heartbreaking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The other day, she had even called me her little sweetheart. Now that she has a new lover, she is ignoring me already? Sister Mei, you are not reliable...¡± A greasy-haired youth actually started to flirt with Sister Mei. Sister Mei¡¯s eyes shed coldly as she said, ¡°It seems you guys do not want to be given any good missions, then?¡± Seeing that they had angered Sister Mei, the group did not dare to make any more noise and left obediently. Jiang Yi pretended he did not witness that scene as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sister Mei, I am here to take on a mission. I want a solo mission; the more battle merits, the better. If it is near the Divine Eagle Tribe, that would be the best.¡± Giggle! Sister Mei walked in her silver leather shoes over the Jiang Yi. She was wearing silver armor today that revealed her snow-white waist. Her dainty hand rested gently on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder as she caressed and said, ¡°Little brother Jiang, you have many requirements, don¡¯t you? The kind of mission you desire is not easy toe by. However, I do wish to help you. It all depends on whether you are sensible or not.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart grew cold while he did not reveal any expression on his face; he was getting slightly disgusted by this Sister Mei. Her intentions were clear: if Jiang Yi bedded her, she would give him the best missions. If Jiang Yi did not oblige, he would probably get the most dangerous and exhausting missions with few battle merits. He would rather die than be humiliated! Jiang Yi¡¯s pride got the better of him. He looked at Sister Mei coldly and said in an icy voice, ¡°Sister Mei, I call you ¡®sister¡¯ because I respect you. I am not some vagabond. If you wish me to continue to respect you, please act like a proper sister to me.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s words appeared to be very tactful, but they were actually very hurting. He was insinuating that Sister Mei was behaving loosely, that she was selling herself. Sister Mei¡¯s eyes also became cold as she withdrew her hand from Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder. Her eyes stared at Jiang Yi for a few moments. She then smiled and said, ¡°I love men with a backbone. Jiang Yi, you desire for a good mission; I have one! A thousand battle merits to assassinate one person. Furthermore, this person is within a ck Market Castle near the Divine Eagle Tribe. I¡¯m just not sure if you have the balls to ept this task.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrows rose. A thousand battle merits was not a small reward. He did not act rashly but asked coldly, ¡°Exin the details of the mission to me.¡± Sister Mei swayed her bottom as she walked towards the wall of the side hall, retrieved a scroll, and tossed it at Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°This has all the details.¡± Jiang Yi received it and quickly scanned it; his expression changed immediately. The mission had been ordered by someone in the Divine Eagle City. The assassination target is reportedly a spy for the Netherworld Realm. The spy¡¯s strength was unknown; of course, he was not as strong as a Demon-Killing Battle General. If not, this mission would not have been tasked to disciples like Jiang Yi. At present, this person was in a secret ck Market Castle fifty thousand kilometers north of the Divine Eagle Tribe. There was also a detailed drawing in the scroll. ¡°Spy?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth revealed his mocking smile. Since it was a mission sent from inside the Divine Eagle City¡ªif this person was really a Netherworld Realm spy, the Earth Emanations Army would have long headed out to kill him. This person must have offended someone important in the Divine Eagle City, and so an order had been made to assassinate him. There were no restrictions on the number of people that could take on this mission. However, missions like this would normally require a few men or even a dozen-odd men; who knew if the target had underlings or friends? Jiang Yi sighed for a moment, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Alright, I will take on this mission.¡± ¡°The deadline for this mission is a day. You need to bring his head; if not, the mission would be considered a failure. Fifty battle merits would be taken from you.¡± Sister Mei waved her hand as Jiang Yi hurriedly turned and left. Sister Mei watched as Jiang Yi left and then revealed a sliver of coldness, saying, ¡°What an ignorant person; you dare to insinuate that I am being cheap? Go and die, then. Hmph, the assassination target this time is that yboy disciple from the Luo n, right? Jiang Yi, even if you kill him, you would still end up dead!¡± Chapter 1306 - Fire-Cultivating Dao

Chapter 1306: Fire-Cultivating Dao

After receiving the mission, Jiang Yi did not hurriedly head towards that ck Market Castle. ording to the intel, the target would be staying in the ck Market Castle for at least half a day; Jiang Yi still had time. He entered the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s Divine Armory Hall to take a look. However, he did not see any treasure that was suitable for him. This was mainly because he disdained the inferior-grade divine weapons while he could not afford the medial-grade and superior-grade ones. Even a medial-grade battle armor cost ten thousand battle merits or tens of thousands of divine roots. Jiang Yi entered the Mystical Ability Hall again, trying to find anything cheap and useful. He was shocked once he entered the hall. The lowest-grade mystical abilities already cost five to six hundred battle merits; many were not even that useful. For example, there was something that raised one¡¯s aura immensely. However, this could only be used to frighten the enemy; one¡¯s battle strength was not increased at all. This mystical ability already cost eight hundred battle merits. Jiang Yi searched all the mystical abilities and secret arts on sale and actually found one pretty decent mystical ability. It could make him invisible; if one¡¯s soul spirit was not of a certain level, he would not be detectable. However, Jiang Yi could not afford it. It required three thousand battle merits; he could only leave the Battle Merits Pavilion as he headed towards the south city. There were many drinking establishments and merchant shops in the south city. ording to He Wei, many rare and strange objects were sold there. Jiang Yi decided to try his luck. His current strength was sorelycking. He could only rely on the two types of burning mes he had. However, if he could not burn the enemy to death or if the target had strong guards around him, Jiang Yi would definitely perish. Also, regarding the target of this mission, Jiang Yi felt as if he was someone important. If not, there would not be such a huge reward. Hence, Jiang Yi had to find a way to conceal his identity and hide his tracks. The former was easy as he had the Mirage Divine Ability. However, if one were to really investigate, it would not be hard to trace him. Thus, Jiang Yi needed a good n and an identity that could hide him so that he could hide his tracks. After around an hour, Jiang Yi finally reached the most bustling street in the south city. There were too many people here. Some were wearing golden battle armor with dragon carvings that represented the Battle God Pavilion while there were Earth Emanations Pavilion martial artists with thorn apple flower insignia on their breasttes. There were also many people from the local divine races. Some from one particr race wore strange armor with snake-shaped earrings and snake-headed hair essories. This was one of thergest indigenous divine races in the Blue Eagle Prefecture, the Blue Snake n. There were actually many indigenous divine races in the Higher Domain. They were the life forms born from the numerous domains inside the Higher Domain. Once they were of age, they would be as strong as Heaven Gods. Many of these divine races also had strange mighty abilities; their powers were significant. However, the indigenous divine race in the Earth Emanations Domain was not that strong. Even the Earth Emanations Sovereign was an ascendant; the Blue Eagle Prefecture Lord was as well. The Blue Snake n only controlled tens of prefectures and regions; the remaining were controlled by ascendants. It was apparent that the indigenous divine race here in Earth Emanations Domain had been suppressed heavily. Of course, in every city and in all three factions, many powerful and authoritative members were from the indigenous divine races. The indigenous divine races¡¯ blood flowed with the blood from the gods. They were born beautiful and were extremely gifted. Their cultivation speeds were faster than normal ascendants¡¯; they also looked down on ascendants. It was a pity that there were too many domains in the Lower Domain. At every moment, there were ascendants entering the Earth Emanations Domain. The indigenous divine races had one unique characteristic: it was hard for them to give birth. Hence, their poption was extremely small. As time passed, each of therge prefectures and regions in the Earth Emanations Domain had slowly been taken over by ascendants. ¡°Get lost!¡± From ahead walked three members of the Blue Snake n, their heads lifted high up. Seeing someone blocking their way, they scolded very impolitely. Jiang Yi did not dare to cause trouble and hurriedly moved to a side. His eyes shifted as he thought: what if he disguised himself as a member of the indigenous divine race? After he killed his target, at least in the short-run, no one would be able to find out it was him. Jiang Yi slowly continued to stroll leisurely. Once he saw members of the Blue Snake n, he immediately stopped and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He began to observe and feel the movements, mannerisms, and soul spirit auras of the Blue Snake n members. He wanted to find out their unique features and the sorts so that he could easily turn into one of them. After walking up and down the street thrice, Jiang Yi managed to observe more than ten members of the Blue Snake n; and he¡ªmore or less¡ªhad an idea already. He stopped outside a castle that did not have a signboard. Although this castle did not have a signboard, it was very crowded as people kept entering and exiting. Jiang Yi had long ago noticed this ce. He walked inside and realized that it wasn¡¯t a shop at all; there was only a huge central hall inside. Many people wereying out their treasures there to be sold. There were also many martial artists shopping around, trying to find the best treasures for themselves. ¡°A thousand divine roots? Six hundred divine roots? Three hundred and eight divine roots...¡± Jiang Yi checked out a few shops as he kept on rolling his eyes. He only had fifteen divine roots, and this was already the profits from selling all the divine cores he had gotten. He could not afford anything here with just that amount of divine roots. ¡°Eh?¡± Just as Jiang Yi was about to leave, he saw an elderying out a book already turning yellow. The book was entitled ¡®The Fire-Cultivating Dao¡¯. Jiang Yi was very fond of burning mes; he had the Fire Spirit Pearl that could cultivate mes, and Jiang Yi also paid more attention to anything relevant to cultivating fire. However, he saw the price on it and was disappointed once again: this mystical ability or secret art needed a hundred divine roots; he only had fifteen. ¡°Little brother, are you interested in this fire-cultivating mystical ability?¡± The elder saw that Jiang Yi stood in front of him and had not left. He raised his head, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°I had obtained this special book years ago from some ruins. It canbine different types of burning mes and form strong and powerful burning mes. It is a pity that I had tried to cultivate the fire-elemental nomology inside this book for more than ten years without much sess. That is why I am now selling it. Little brother, if you are a cultivator of fire-elemental nomological mystical abilities, this mystical ability would definitely multiply your powers!¡± ¡°Combining different types of burning mes? To form powerful burning mes?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart palpitated. If this elder was not lying, this mystical ability or secret art book would be very valuable to him. Normal people did not have the ability to absorb the various types of special fires in this world; Jiang Yi had the Fire Spirit Pearl and could do so. At least up until this moment, there hadn¡¯t been any mes that could not be absorbed by the Fire Spirit Pearl. If Jiang Yi can sessfully cultivate this mystical ability or secret art and gather all types of special mes tobine them, his battle strength would definitely be multiplied. ¡°This is not bad! Can I take a look? I will only take a casual look at it.¡± Although Jiang Yi was very agitated, he did not reveal much of what he was feeling. He only asked in a low voice. The elder¡¯s hand lit up as heid a restriction on the book. He then handed it to Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°You can only read the first three pages.¡± Jiang Yi received the book and hurriedly started to speed read it. However, he had only finished the first three pages, and his heart started to feel agitated again. The elder was not lying to him; this book was indeed a special book. It taught one how tobine different types of mes. Jiang Yi would even be willing to spend ten thousand divine roots on it, what more a hundred divine roots. However, this mystical ability or secret art was not very useful to ordinary people. It was not very useful even to martial artists who cultivated fire-elemental nomological mystical abilities. Normal people could not store high-level mes. This mystical ability secret art was only useful to someone like Jiang Yi. ¡°Too expensive; I do not have so many divine roots.¡± Jiang Yi tossed the book back to the elder as he said indifferently and looked as if he was about to leave. The elder blinked and said, ¡°How many do you have?¡± ¡°Fifteen divine roots! And a divine artifact battle-ax.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s hand lit up as fifteen golden stones and a giant ax appeared in his hand. The elder, however, shook his head and said, ¡°Too little. I will not sell this to you!¡± ¡°Indeed...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. He gritted his teeth as he severed his mental connection with the interspatial ring he had gotten in the darkke and handed it to the elder. He said, ¡°Can you see if there¡¯s anything valuable inside this? I will give you everything in it, including the divine roots and the battle-ax.¡± The elder took the ring as he used his heavenly powers to refine it. He scanned it a few times, and his eyes lit up and said, ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Some random things were inside the interspatial ring; Jiang Yi actually did not know whether there was anything valuable in it or not. The elder had so readily agreed to this transaction? There must be something good inside it. However, Jiang Yi did not regret it; he handed over the divine roots, the ring, and the battle-ax to the elder. The elder also quickly removed the restrictions on the mystical ability secret art book. Jiang Yi examined it for a while, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he took the book and ran back to his wooden pavilion. His steps were pretty light on the way back. If he could reallybine his mes, his battle strength could be multiplied; he could probably even kill a Demon-Killing Battle General formidable martial artist. Chapter 1307 - Merged Flames

Chapter 1307: Merged mes

The time limit forpleting the mission was one Higher-Domain day; that was a hundred Lower-Domain days. The journey to that ck Market Castle to the north would only take a few Lower-Domain days; Jiang Yi had plenty of time. He hurriedly went back to his own pavilion, closed the gate, activated the restrictions, and immediately went into seclusion. As Jiang Yi cultivated his heavenly powers, he activated the two Chaos Beast Cores to collect more of the two types of burning mes. This time, he did not try to realize the nomological mystical abilities inside the Chaos Beast Cores but attempted to realize the Fire-Cultivating Dao in the book he had purchased instead. Jiang Yi wanted to use these few days to grasp this mystical ability so that he could then merge the two types of mes together at will and head out toplete the mission. Unfortunately, Jiang Yi had belittled the depth andplexity of the Fire-Cultivating Dao; he only managed to reach the Entry Stage after ten full days. This was also only possible because he had realized the Heaven-Extinguishing Inferno for several years and had a certain foundation with regard to cultivating mes. If not, he would probably not even have reached the Entry Stage at this moment. Everything after the Entry Stage was smooth-sailing. Thirteen dayster, Jiang Yi opened his eyes and decided to start cultivating the mes. Jiang Yi took a look at his Fire Spirit Pearl and realized that there were several hundred balls of each type of burning mes. His Fire Spirit Pearl lit up as a few balls of dark-red burning mes appeared. However, he soon realized a problem. The restrictions in this room were too weak. If he cultivated the mes for a long time here, the restrictions on this room would probably be destroyed; and the entire pavilion would be burned into nothing as well. ¡°To the Demon-Killing Pavilion!¡± Jiang Yi remembered that the Demon-Killing Pavilion had Technique Practicing Rooms. The restrictions in them were extremely formidable; even a Demon-Killing Battle King¡¯s attacks would not be able to destroy them. However, entry to this room required battle merits. At this moment, Jiang Yi could not think about so much as he rose and headed towards the Demon-Killing Pavilion. After entering the Demon-Killing Pavilion, the second corridor to the right led Jiang Yi to the Technique Practicing Hall. There were more than a hundred secret cultivation rooms in it, all for Demon-Killing Pavilion members to use and cultivate. Jiang Yi chose the smallest and set a time limit of twenty hours; that used up almost a hundred battle merits. Buzz! The Technique Practicing Room¡¯s restrictions were activated, and Jiang Yi released one ball of burning mes. The restrictions lit up slightly but as expected, they held fine. Jiang Yi separately released another two balls of burning mes and then used his Fire-Cultivating Dao to absorb the mes. They became special balls of energy and entered his body. While Jiang Yi knew simr Fire-Cultivating Daos before this, this particr one was more profound. The two types of burning mes became two different types of energy once they entered his body, heading straight for his divine core. For the Fire-Cultivating Dao, the ce to cultivate mes was within the divine core. After merging the two types of mes within the divine core and releasing them again, their power would at least be doubled. However, the mes could not be stored within the divine core; they can only be cultivated immediately on the spot and released. Hence, practitioners of Fire-elemental nomological mystical abilities could not only cultivate mes but release different types of mes as well. The two different types of mes enter Jiang Yi¡¯s body as balls of energy and coursed through his body to enter his dantian and finally his divine core. Jiang Yi controlled the two types of energy, brought them near each other, and quickly spun them around in a circr motion, like the Taiji Eight Trigrams. At the same time, he injected some of his heavenly powers to enter each of the balls of mes to try andbine the two energies. This was the way to merge two different types of burning mes. The two balls of fire energies quickly revolved faster and faster while Jiang Yi kept on injecting some heavenly powers into them. However, Jiang Yi was exasperated when after one full hour, the two balls of energy still refused to merge. While they were revolving, it seemed as if they were almost joined together. However, once the revolution stopped, they would separate once again. Also, it seemed as if each type of mes was resistant to the other; it was like fire and water. ¡°Could it be this Fire-Cultivating Dao has some problems? Have I been cheated?¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes. He had followed exactly what was written in the book. However, even after one hour, the two balls of mes had still not merged; this was bad, right? If he encountered enemies and tried to cultivate the mes on the spot, wouldn¡¯t he be courting his death? ¡°Could it be these two types of mes are resistant to each other because one is extremely cold while the other is extremely warm? That is why they cannot be merged?¡± Jiang Yi scratched his head and thought about the time when he had killed the two Chaos Beasts and started to hesitate again. If he could not merge the mes, he would have lost big time. There was definitely some good stuff in that interspatial ring; if not, the elder would not have immediately agreed to the exchange. ¡°Let me try again!¡± Jiang Yi closed his eyes and attempted again. However, after another hour, it was still futile. If it wasn¡¯t a problem with the Fire-Cultivating Dao, then it may be a problem with the two types of burning mes. ¡°I¡¯m not going to try anymore!¡± Jiang Yi was slightly annoyed as he controlled the two balls of fire energy and brought them out from his divine core, preparing to return them to his Fire Spirit Pearl. He casually controlled them without paying much attention. Just at this moment, the ninth star sphere that was revolving about his divine core flew close to the two balls of energy; and when Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t paying attention, it actually absorbed the two balls of energy. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi looked into his soul spirit and shivered. He had realized something strange: the two balls of energy entered his ninth star sphere and transformed into two special types of energy, one blue and one red. Also, the two types of energy were merging as he looked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Yi had used his Fire-Cultivating Dao for more than two hours and tried everything to no avail. However, the mes had automatically merged once they entered his ninth star sphere? Jiang Yi thought that he had seen wrongly and observed for a long time. He waited for the two balls of energy topletely merge before he opened his eyes, dazed. ¡°This is insane. The ninth star sphere did not fuse with my divine core, but it actually still has its use? En... the ninth star sphere has always been strange. It can absorb astral winds as well. This should probably be rted to the Nameless Divine Art.¡± The mysterious elder¡¯s remnant soul had gone into slumber; Jiang Yi could not understand this but could not get an answer at the moment either. He could only suppress his curiosity as he controlled that blue-red energy out from his body and finally into his palm. Hoo-hoo! The two balls of mes had indeed fused and be a blue-red me. When this me appeared, the restrictions of the room also started to flicker incessantly. The air in the room also started to rise as the temperature was elevated to a frightening level. However, as Jiang Yi¡¯s body was immune to fire, he did not even know how hot the burning mes were. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi became energized as he mmed this ball of me into the wall, wanting to try out its attacking strength against the restrictions of this room. However, once the burning mes touched the restrictions, the restrictions actually lit up brightly; and a horrifying aura spread forth. The entire room was as bright as snow; Jiang Yi could not even open his eyes. ¡°Damn, the power of these mes is so strong; the high-level restrictions of this Technique Practicing Room had even been activated.¡± Once the mes had been exhausted and when the restrictions dimmed, Jiang Yi was ted. This was truly a mountain road filled with twists around each peak; granting a glimmer of hope at one¡¯s darkest hour. The Fire-Cultivating Dao had been ineffective. Instead, the ninth star sphere could actually automatically merge mes together. However, if Jiang Yi had not purchased this mystical ability secret art book, he would not have known how powerful his ninth star sphere was. Jiang Yi quickly controlled the Fire Spirit Pearl to send out balls of mes. This time, it was extremely easy to cultivate the mes. Once they became balls of energy and entered his dantian, they would automatically be absorbed by the ninth star sphere and fuse; the cultivating speed was very fast. ¡°This ninth star sphere is like a super Fire Spirit Pearl; I can ce merged mes inside this star sphere from now on. This star sphere is limitless; even a hundred fire mountains¡¯ worth of mes can be absorbed. It seems as if I have to go and find even more mystical types of mes in this world! If I canbine tens of types of mes, how powerful would the mes be?¡± Jiang Yi did not dare to imagine. At this moment, he finally knew how powerful the Nameless Divine Art was. The mysterious elder had said that if he could gather the seven parts of the Fire Dragon Sword and its Artifact Spirit and cultivate the Nameless Divine Art to the ninth stage, Jiang Yi would have the power to deal with the Netherworld Realm. Previously, Jiang Yi had not dared to believe. However, after seeing how special the ninth star sphere was, Jiang Yi suddenly trusted that if there were no problems with this cultivation technique, he would be able to be very strong; stronger than he would have ever imagined. Chapter 1308 - Black Market Castle

Chapter 1308: ck Market Castle

With the ninth star sphere, the speed at which Jiang Yi merged the two mes increased significantly. He did not even have to pay much attention to the process. All he had to do was use his Fire-Cultivating Dao to transform the mes into energy before absorbing the energy into his dantian. The ninth star sphere took care of everything else. After six hours, the seven or eight hundred balls of mes in Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl were all merged together. At the same time, Jiang Yi continued to use his two Chaos Pearls to refine his mes. The ninth star sphere was so big that it seemed boundless. He did not even know how much me energy it contained. These mes were Jiang Yi¡¯s strongest weapon. Of course, he wanted to store up as much as he could. He had already deducted the required battle merits. Jiang Yi did not want to waste any more time. As he cultivated, he refined the mes. Fourteen more hourster, hundreds more of balls of mes were added to the ninth star sphere. ¡°This shouldst me some time. I¡¯ming out of seclusion to finish my task!¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes, which were filled with killing intent. He walked out of the Technique Practicing Room and discovered that He Wei had been outside waiting for him the entire time. On seeing Jiang Yi, his eyes hardened. He sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Brother Jiang, I heard that you¡¯ve epted a very dangerous mission? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. I thought you already left.¡± ¡°Hehe, which mission isn¡¯t dangerous?¡± Jiang Yi pursed his lips and patted He Wei on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡ªJiang Yi¡ªhave nine lives. I won¡¯t die. Wait for me to return.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go all out. Only fifty battle merits will be deducted if you fail the mission. However, if you lose your life... you will lose everything,¡± He Wei persuaded Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had no other friends in the Earth Emanations Domain; it was the same for He Wei. For some reason, Jiang Yi gave thetter good vibes. That was why he helped him so many times before. This time, he was persuading Jiang Yi out of genuine concern. ¡°En, I will take note of it!¡± Jiang Yi smiled gently and waved before leaving Demon-Killing Pavilion. He did not leave the pavilion immediately but headed toward the south city instead. In a deserted street, he used his Mirage Divine Ability to disguise himself as someone from the Blue Snake n. Then, he walked out of the pavilion¡¯s south gate in broad daylight. After making one huge round around the pavilion, he sprinted toward the north. The ck Market Castle was only fifty thousand kilometers from Divine Eagle City. Since Jiang Yi could not fly, he sprinted the entire way. After traveling tens of kilometers, he discovered there were no more roads for him to run on. Fifty thousand kilometers was not long for him anyway. He ran in a rxed fashion. He was not far from the Divine Eagle City; everything within a fifty-thousand-kilometer radius of the city was considered safe. This probably exined why Jiang Yi did not bump into any Chaos Beasts along the way. ¡°Eh? There¡¯s someone there!¡± After running five hundred kilometers, Jiang Yi arrived at the base of a mountain range. He discovered that several caves were in the mountains, and tens of people lived in each cave. His approach had alerted several people inside the caves. However, he guessed that these people could not survive inside the tribe. What¡¯s more, they looked like one family. On seeing Jiang Yi, who was disguised as someone from the Blue Snake n, they looked fearful. Jiang Yi continued running emotionlessly, not paying any attention to those people. Those people did not cause trouble for him either. He cut right across the mountain range and discovered that there were quite a number of people living inside the area. He paused and sensed around. The heaven and earth spirit energy was indeed much richer here. This group of people must have realized this before deciding to settle down here. Ordinarily, people would not dare to mess with people from the Blue Snake n. On the way, Jiang Yi discovered that a God-General-level martial artist quickly retreated after using his divine senses to scan Jiang Yi. Naturally, Jiang Yi did not want to stir trouble as well. He continued on his way. The purple sun was setting, and two blood moons were rising. Jiang Yi had run for a total of one Lower-Domain day. Atst, he found the huge mountain range where the ck Market was supposed to be located. He could not see the limits of this mountain range; he could not even see the mountain peaks. ording to the mission brief, the ck Market Castle was located at the peak of the mountain. This ck Market was the biggest one in a five-million-kilometer radius. It was called the Crazed God Castle and was established by one of the great family ns of the Blue Eagle Prefecture. There were many sentries at the base of the mountain. However, on seeing that Jiang Yi belonged to the Blue Snake n, none of them tried to stop him. Jiang Yi easily ascended the mountain. There was nothing at the peak of the mountain. Just as Jiang Yi was looking around confused, he heard the sound of something cutting through the sky. A Divine Boat was rushing toward him, stopping at the peak of the mountain. Three Battle God Pavilion¡¯s God Generals dressed in golden battle armor flew out, and the Divine Boat disappeared at once. The three of them scanned Jiang Yi from head-to-toe, their eyes full of contempt. However, they soon turned away and continued walking toward the peak of the mountain. The moment they reached an area three hundred meters in front of Jiang Yi, they suddenly disappeared before his eyes. There¡¯s an illusion array! Jiang Yi followed them to the area and indeed found a white light after walking three hundred meters ahead. A huge castle appeared in front of him. This castle was very great and grandiose. Jiang Yi could not see where the castle ended. Along the gates stood a row of martial artists dressed in silver armor. From their auras, Jiang Yi could tell that they were at least equivalent to God Generals. God Generals are guarding the door? Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. The guards of the castle were already so powerful. He guessed that the leader of this castle was likely either a God King or a God Thearch. Even if he could kill the target, he was not so sure he would be able to escape. If he¡ªan outsider¡ªkilled on their turf, he did not believe that they would not step out to intervene. Otherwise, everyone else would think that it would be easy to start fights on this territory. The ck Market Castle could close down if that was allowed to happen. I¡¯ll go in first. Jiang Yi walked through the castle gates with his head held high. However, at the gate, he was stopped by two martial artists dressed in silver armor. One of them reached out and said, ¡°You need to pay one divine root to enter the Crazed God Castle.¡± ¡°Even I need to pay?¡± Jiang Yi scanned the two men from head to toe contemptuously. The two men answered confidently, ¡°If you don¡¯t havemand tokens, even the City Lord of Divine Eagle City must pay!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s head was beginning to hurt. He did not have a single divine root left on him. If he could not even enter the city gate, how was he to look for his target? Was he to just stand outside and wait like an idiot? The cogs in his mind kept spinning. Atst, he gritted his teeth and pulled out his Thousand Thearch Shield. As he handed it to the guard, he asked, ¡°I¡¯m going to put this divine artifact here as coteral. I¡¯ll turn around and redeem it. Can I do that?¡± ¡°Sure, you can!¡± The martial artist in silver armor took the Thousand Thearch Shield and kept it in his interspatial ring. Casually, he said, ¡°Once you have divine roots, you can go to side hall number six to redeem your divine artifact. If you don¡¯t redeem it in a month, the spiritual imprint in the divine artifact will be automatically destroyed. This divine artifact will then be put up on sale.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. At least this Crazed God Castle had its own regtions. He raised his leg and intended to walk ahead when the other martial artist suddenly handed him a piece of paper. ¡°This is a map of Crazed God Castle. If you need to, you can explore the various side halls. Other than that... don¡¯t try to fight anyone inside or be prepared to bear the consequences.¡± Thatst line caused Jiang Yi¡¯s heart to sink. What kind of stinking mission was this? A thousand battle merits were not easy to earn indeed. If he could not leave this castle within a day, he would have taken on this mission for no reason. Since he was here, he decided to try his luck. Jiang Yi refused to give up until the final moment. He nced at the paper and found that it was indeed a map. All the side halls were drawn on it, and each once came with a remark, stating what each of them specialized in. ¡°Casino, brothel, ve house, warehouse, restaurant, fighting ground, mystic realm, mystical ability pavilion, soldier¡¯s hall, mission pavilion... there was everything here. This was a paradise for the rich.¡± Jiang Yi looked around. He was beginning to understand this Crazed God Castle a little bit better. Everything from the legal to the illegal could be found here. It was no wonder this was termed the ck Market Castle. ¡°Side hall number sixteen!¡± He locked his gaze on one of the side halls. The mission brief was clear. His target loved to hang around in the casino in this city. Since the mission brief had been so clear, then his target must be a gambling addict. He must be located in side hall number sixteen, the casino. ¡°Go!¡± No matter what, Jiang Yi had to see the target. He wanted to see if there would be a chance to assassinate him andplete his mission. Chapter 1309 - Taking the Unorthodox Path

Chapter 1309: Taking the Unorthodox Path

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The castle was extremely grandiose. There were borate and dazzling decorations all around. The moment Jiang Yi entered, he saw a huge, long hall that resembled the one in Demon-Killing Pavilion. On either side of the hall were broad hallways. There were a total of thirty hallways on both sides of the hall, which led to the thirty side halls. Many people wereing in and out, and most of them had face masks on. It was obvious that they did not want to be recognized. Jiang Yi found the hallway that led to side hall number sixteen. Once he entered, he retrieved a face mask and put it on. However, this face mask could not block off formidable martial artists¡¯ divine senses. Still, Jiang Yi guessed that the people here would not investigate others at whim. After walking about three thousand meters, Jiang Yi discovered that there was not just one hallway leading to side hall number sixteen. In fact, there were three. In front of him were three roads. Each of the roads wasbeled: Fighting Ground, Quarry, and yground. Jiang Yi did not know where his target was. All he could do was pick one road. After making a couple of turns, he entered yet another huge hall. There were close to a thousand people inside. In the middle was an elevated stage, on which two formidable martial artists were fighting. Many observers stood in the spectator¡¯s stand, shouting and cheering. ¡°Kill him, kill him!¡± ¡°Red dog, kill ck Dog. If you lose, Chief will kill you!¡± ¡°ck Dog must win!¡± All around, people were shouting. It was obvious that the two people on the battle stage were Heaven Gods. One of them was dressed in ck battle armor while the other was dressed in a red one. Both of them were going all out in the fight. Jiang Yi surveyed both of them and immediately understood what was happening. This battleground was actually a huge casino. People were betting on whether the people on stage were going to live or die. Jiang Yi did not bother too much about the fight between martial artists. Instead, he looked around for his target. It was a pity that so many people were hiding their faces here. People either put masks on or used their mystical abilities to cause their own features to look blurry so that other people would not recognize them. Among the people who were not hiding their faces, Jiang Yi could not find his target. After confirming that the target was not present, Jiang Yi finally left the battleground and headed for the quarry. The quarry was much smaller, and it was filled with countless weird-looking rocks. There were not many people inside as well: only close to a hundred. They were all surrounding the rocks, fighting to get a closer look. Jiang Yi quietly made one round around the quarry. Once he made sure that the target was not there, he headed for the yground. Once he entered the yground, Jiang Yi felt like he had just entered a brothel. There were many booths inside the yground. Each of those booths contained one well-dressed man, who looked elegant and rich. Each of those men had several guards standing behind them. They also had several beautiful women apanying them. These women were all dressed skimpily. Some wore translucent, long dresses; some were half-naked; and some werepletely nude. In the middle of the booths was an elevated stage. Inside, two women fought. Those two women did not look out of ce. They each held a dagger in their hands and fought each other with all their might on the stage. The countless people in the various booths keptughing out loud. That¡¯s the target! Jiang Yi scanned all the booths, and his eyes suddenly narrowed. He discovered that the target was seated at the sixth booth from the left. He was a young, purple-haired gentleman. At that moment, the gentleman had both of his hands in the dress of the woman next to him. He was ying around with her body. At the same time, the gentleman kept his gaze fixed on the elevated stage as he shouted, ¡°Kill her, kill her!¡± Four guards were standing behind the purple-haired man. However, none of them were God Generals, and their auras did not seem that strong. All four of them were captivated by thedy next to the purple-haired gentleman. However, none of them dared to move. They were very professional. Bang! One of the seductivedies on the elevated stand retrieved a dagger and stabbed the opposing party harshly. As fast as lightning, she stabbed her another ten more times. Both of their pure, white dresses were dyed red by now. Tens of people inside the boothsughed maniacally while others became enraged. ¡°Damn it, good-for-nothing! You lost me a thousand divine roots!¡± The purple-haired gentleman must have lost. He jumped to his feet in anger, cursing and yelling to let off steam. He suddenly grabbed the hair of thedy next to him and mmed her head against the stone stage in front of him. He did this extremely violently and caused the woman¡¯s head to start bleeding. He hit her head so hard that the stone stage even cracked a little. Beast! On seeing the purple-haired gentleman mistreat thedy, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered with anger. However, he quickly controlled himself because a distinguished, middle-aged woman walked towards him at that moment, smiling. ¡°Lord, do you want to make a bet? Each time you make a bet, you must pay five hundred divine roots. You can choose any fourdies to y with you. You can treat or mistreat them however you like. If you feel angry, you can even kill these female ves. Each one of them only costs a hundred divine roots...¡± Jiang Yi could not bring himself to listen to her any longer. This ck Market Castle was really a ce filled with evil and wrongdoing. The female ves here were not even treated as humans. People were allowed to abuse them however they wanted. In fact, it would only cost Jiang Yi a hundred divine roots to kill one of them. People who coulde here to have fun were definitely perverted! Jiang Yi did not have a single divine root on him. ying with women and gambling aside, he could not even afford to drink one ss of alcohol. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m taking a look first!¡± ¡°Sorry, Lord.¡± The middle-ageddy seemed to have guessed that Jiang Yi was a peasant. However, she still said politely, ¡°As long as you are willing to spend a hundred divine roots, you can watch for two hours. However, if you don¡¯t want to spend a single cent, please go somewhere else to find entertainment.¡± The target was so close, and yet Jiang Yi could not do anything. It was not just the fact that there were guards nted all around. This middle-aged woman in front of him was at least a Demon-Killing Battle General already. Even if he could kill the target, he probably would not be able to make it out of Crazed God Castle alive. I¡¯m going to wait! He was sure of his target¡¯s identity. He also knew that his guards were not strong, and his abilities were only equivalent to a Heaven God¡¯s at most. Jiang Yi was quite confident. This mission was worth a thousand battle merits. It was hard toe by indeed. As for what would be of him after killing the purple-haired gentleman, he could not be bothered to think so much. Jiang Xiaonu was alone in Blue Lion City, and Jiang Yi was getting extremely worried about her. He had to take this risk. He decided to walk around side hall number sixteen. After all, they could not charge him money for walking around, could they? He did not want to go outside to wait, for fear that the purple-haired gentleman would have a Divine Boat waiting for him. If that was the case, Jiang Yi would never be able to catch up with him even if he tried. Ten hours, twenty hours... eighty hours. Jiang Yi walked in and out like a lunatic. The guards were already starting to get suspicious of him, but he did not do anything out of the ordinary. The guards remained professional. They neither caused trouble for him nor tried to bother him. Atst! After three Lower-Domain days, Jiang Yi heard the sound of cursinging from the hallway. The purple-haired gentleman was walking out with four people in tow. It was obvious that he had lost a significant amount of divine roots. Jiang Yi did not dare to look at them as he walked alongside them. The purple-haired gentleman led his four men towards the outside of the castle. Chase! Jiang Yi waited for a while before giving chase. The guards in Crazed God Castle seemed to have realized that something was amiss, but since Jiang Yi did not take action inside the castle, none of them interfered. The castle itself was filled with evil and wrongdoing. Jiang Yi had obviouslye looking for the purple-haired gentleman and hispanions. They were not about to interfere in this private dispute. Once they walked out of the city gates, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned cold and hard. The gentleman had a Divine Boat waiting for him indeed. One of his men was retrieving the Divine Boat now, and the rest were getting ready to board it. The Divine Boat traveled ten times as fast as Jiang Yi, and it had strong restrictions as well. Jiang Yi knew that if the purple-haired gentleman was allowed to step onto the boat, he would lose his chance to kill him. His eyes twinkled, and he gritted his teeth as he sprinted toward the purple-haired gentleman. As he ran, he shouted, ¡°Gentleman, wait, my young mistress is looking for you! ¡°Merged mes!¡± At the same time, the merged mes in Jiang Yi¡¯s ninth star sphere surged. If he could only get close to these people, he was confident that he would be able to kill all five of them! As for what the Crazed God Castle would do after he killed them, he could not afford to think about for now. He had to act first! Chapter 1310 - Beheaded

Chapter 1310: Beheaded

The purple-haired gentleman andpany were just about to step onto the boat when they heard Jiang Yi calling out to them. They stopped, confused, and turned around. The purple-haired gentleman nced at Jiang Yi, puzzled. He asked, ¡°Who is your young mistress?¡± In the time he took to ask this question, Jiang Yi sessfully closed the distance between them by six hundred meters. The ring in his hand lit up as he retrieved a letter from it expressionlessly. ¡°My young mistress¡¯ surname is Luo. This is a letter from her to you!¡± ¡°Young Lady Luo?¡± The purple-haired gentleman looked astonished. He became overjoyed at once. ¡°Which Young Lady Luo? Young Lady Luo Qingyan?¡± ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Jiang Yi was already a few hundred meters closer to him now. The guard next to the purple-haired gentleman suddenly shouted out words of warning. Jiang Yi had appeared from inside the castle. If he was here to deliver a letter, he should have appeared from outside. At the very least, he should have directly looked for the gentleman inside the castle. The timing of his appearance was especially suspicious. Another guard prepared himself secretly as well. In a cold voice, he shouted, ¡°Just throw the letter over. That will do.¡± Jiang Yi halted and threw the letter over to them. In a low voice, he responded, ¡°My young mistress said that she wanted you toe by her house tomorrow...¡± The purple-haired gentleman caught the letter with one hand but did not bother to open it. Instead, he became nervous and cautious as he asked, ¡°I asked if your young mistress is Young Lady Luo Qingyan.¡± The remaining guards prepared themselves in a rather rxed manner. Jiang Yi was from the Blue Snake n. His skills were not considered too powerful. They guessed that he would not pull any tricks with them. The most important thing was... they were just outside Crazed God Castle. ¡°You¡¯ll understand once you read the letter.¡± Jiang Yi replied in a low voice. The purple-haired gentleman quickly opened the letter. The remaining four guards subconsciously stole peeks at the letter as well. At that exact moment, Jiang Yi moved. He suddenly bowed and cupped his hands. ¡°Greetings, Young Mistress.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The purple-haired gentleman andpany were fixated on figuring out the identity of this Young Lady Luo. On seeing Jiang Yi bow to someone behind them, they naturally turned around. Jiang Yi immediately shot towards them like a sharp de, the killing intent intensifying around his body. The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand, shing blue and red. At once, he summoned the Divinity yer and caused three formidable Fire Dragons to pressure the five people. This would ensure that they could not run away. ¡°Stop!¡± Ten or so guards just outside the castle suddenly shouted. A terrifying suppressive force came over Jiang Yi. They had been keeping an eye on the situation. Jiang Yi¡¯s strange actions had captured their attention, but nobody expected that Jiang Yi would be so brave. He dared to take action just outside Crazed God Castle? What¡¯s more, his target was the purple-haired gentleman. ¡°How brave! You dared to assassinate my young master? Do you have any idea who my young master is?¡± The four guards were enraged. The rings their hands lit up at once as they each summoned a weapon to attack Jiang Yi. Divine artifact battle armors appeared around their bodies. The battle armor around the purple-haired gentleman¡¯s body looked the most elegant, and its aura was the most frightening. Jiang Yi guessed that it was top-grade divine equipment. Before the four guards could attack Jiang Yi, his Divinity yer had been summoned. Three Fire Dragons appeared, but they did not seem that frightening to Jiang Yi. They were sure that their battle armors could at least protect them. What scared the four guards and the purple-haired gentleman were the multiple balls of blue and red mes behind the Fire Dragons. The moment those mes appeared, the air seemed to twist and turn. Terrifying heat waves were traveling towards them. Even though they were wearing divine battle armors, they felt the burning sensation from those mes. Their blood began to boil, and their heavenly powers felt messed up. There was no way they could even deal attacks against Jiang Yi. ¡°Young Master, run!¡± The four guards cried out at once. At that moment, they knew they would die for sure. Theirst thought was to help their young master escape, or their own families would be implicated as well. The purple-haired gentleman¡¯s divine artifact battle armor was obviously top-grade. It lit up at that moment, but the high temperatures still managed to seep through. He wanted to run, but the Divinity yer was making use of heaven and earth essence energy to hold him down. While his body kept burning, his heavenly powers were messed up. What¡¯s more, it was obvious that this man was a wastrel. His battle skills were very weak. It was very likely that he had never been attacked before. He waspletely caught by surprise. Swish! Swish! Swish! The ten or so God Generals from the castle flew over. Some of them immediately summoned spatial dao patterns in an effort to stop Jiang Yi¡¯s assassination. However, Jiang Yi was standing too close to the purple-haired gentleman at that time. By the time they flew up into the air, Jiang Yi¡¯s Divinity yer had alreadynded on three guards¡¯ bodies. The balls of mes followed closely behind, mming into their bodies. ¡°Ahh! Ahh...¡± There were four pained cries. The four of their divine artifact battle armors caught fire. Then, their bodies disintegrated into nothing. The purple-haired gentleman¡¯s battle armor must have been above medial-grade. It was still lit up, and it suffered no damage whatsoever. While the divine artifact battle armor remained undestroyed, the purple-haired gentleman did not. His entire body felt like it was burning up. He felt as though he were being burned alive. When he saw blue and red mes appear in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands once more, he knew he was facing death. Anger rose up in his chest as he roared, ¡°Stop it! I am from the Battle God Pavilion Luo n[1]. My grandfather is the Pavilion Lord of Divine Eagle City¡¯s Battle God Pavilion. If you dare to kill me, you will die for sure!¡± ¡°The Pavilion Lord of Divine Eagle City¡¯s Battle God Pavilion?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened. He knew that this purple-haired gentleman was someone important, but he did not think that he had such a noble background. Now, he had some understanding of the Battle God Pavilion. It was the strongest pavilion in the Higher Domain, and its people were spread out across the Heaven Domain. In the Earth Domain itself, Battle God Pavilion was the core power that would be able to defend against the Netherworld Realm. Compared to the Battle God Pavilion, Demon-Killing Pavilion was not even considered strong. Of course...pared to the Earth Emanations Pavilion, the Demon-Killing Pavilion was still of a higher tier. The recruitment process for Battle God Pavilion was extremely strict, but anyone who could enter was considered the cream of the crop. People who stood out within the pavilion itself were probably considered the best among the human race. The purple-haired gentleman¡¯s grandfather was the Pavilion Lord of Divine Eagle City¡¯s Battle God Pavilion. That meant that he was one of the strongest people within Divine Eagle City. If he allowed someone to kill his family member and get away, how would he keep his chin up? Kill¡ª Amidst the chaos, Jiang Yi finally understood what was happening. He hardened his heart. Since he already offended this man, it was toote to turn back now. Jiang Yi had already seen how violent this purple-haired gentleman could get back in the Crazed God Castle. If Jiang Yi did not kill him once and for all, he could sit back and wait to die. Tsk! Tsk! He struck his Fire Dragon Sword down once again, congealing several balls of mes. They shot toward the purple-haired gentleman and engulfed him. The unbelievably high temperatures activated the automatic defensive powers on the city walls of Crazed God Castle. The castle lit up, and the restrictive aura spread outward. ¡°It¡¯s over...¡± The guards from Crazed God Castle sighed softly. The purple-haired gentleman¡¯s battle armor was good stuff; it was a piece of medial-grade divine equipment, and it was stronger than most other equipment of its grade. It was a pity that the gentleman himself was a good-for-nothing. His battle skills were a mess. These mes were so powerful that the purple-haired gentleman was being burned alive by them. His entire body caught mes, and all that was left of him were his pained cries. Swish! Jiang Yi rushed forward and quickly retracted his mes. At the same time, he grabbed the purple-haired gentleman¡¯s detached silver divine artifact battle armor, his interspatial ring, and his divine core. Jiang Yi struck his Fire Dragon Sword down hard again, cutting off the purple-haired gentleman¡¯s burnt head. He kept it in his ring. ¡°Hmph!¡± The expressions of the ten or so guards of Crazed God Castle hardened. One of the God Generals¡¯ spatial nomological powers managed to cause the space next to Jiang Yi to start fluctuating. Jiang Yi felt as though he were being thrown back and forth in a raging sea. There was no way he could run away at all. ¡°Brat, you are quite brave. You dared to kill someone just outside Crazed God Castle, and that person is the young master of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n at that!¡± One of the God Generals flew over to Jiang Yi. He scanned Jiang Yi from-head-to-toe with a cool gaze. ¡°You¡¯re even pretending to be from Blue Snake n? I¡¯m telling you: even if you disguise as someone from Purple Fiend Celestial n, you will still die today. Take him!¡± [1] The Luo used here is a different character in Mandarin from the Luo used in the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n. However, both read the same in English. Chapter 1311 - Clever Tongue

Chapter 1311: Clever Tongue

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Swish! Two God Generals flew over to Jiang Yi. One of them punched Jiang Yi¡¯s underbelly with all his might. Although the Mystic Divine Armor automatically appeared to protect its master, the punch was quite miraculous. A huge force shot through theyers of the Mystic Divine Armor. Jiang Yi was in so much pain that he bent over like a cooked shrimp. What¡¯s more, a strange force seemed to enter his body, surrounding his dantian and sealing it. Now that his dantian was sealed, Jiang Yi could no longer activate his heavenly powers. Unless he engaged his spiritual attacks, his hands were practically tied. However, since there were so many God Generals around him, he dared not mess around. One mistake could cost him his life. Without his heavenly powers¡¯ support him, his Mirage Divine Ability gave way automatically, revealing his true looks. One of the guards scanned him from-head-to-toe again and said in a cool voice, ¡°Take him back. Send someone to inform the Battle God Pavilion Luo n about what happened, and then hand this brat over to them.¡± Trouble! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened. It looked like the Battle God Pavilion Luo n was very powerful. Even the Crazed God Castle could not act against their orders so the guards had no choice but to hand Jiang Yi over and allow the Luo n to settle things on their own. At that moment, Jiang Yi believed that he would be killed in a heartbeat. ¡°Wait!¡± His expression turned solemn and angry. In an enraged tone, he shouted, ¡°What right do you have to take me away? Did I take action within Crazed God Castle? Did I break any of your rules? I am from Demon-Killing Pavilion, and I was on a mission. That man was a spy of the Netherworld Realm. From the way you were protecting him, are you trying to show that you are on the Netherworld Realm¡¯s side as well?¡± Jiang Yi spoke in a proud manner. Every sentence was coated with righteousness, and his voice echoed throughout the area. The flickering of the Crazed God Castle¡¯s restrictions had caught the attention of several people already. At that moment, people were running outside the castle to see what had happened. Not only were there Crazed God Castle guards, but many guests were also there, watching themotion. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± The ten or so God Generals hesitated. It seemed like what Jiang Yi was saying made sense. There were rules in Crazed God Castle: people were not to cause trouble inside the castle. However, the rules did not state that they were not allowed to fight outside. They had never met a scenario like this. What¡¯s more, Jiang Yi was from the Demon-Killing Pavilion? He was not in the wrong if he was on a mission. He also used a very sensitive phrase in his exnation: the Netherworld Realm! To the entire human race, the Netherworld Realm was a threatening existence. Anything that involved them would end in destruction. Even if the Crazed God Castle did not have anything to do with them, their reputation would suffer if people thought they were rted. This would severely affect their business. The problem was... The Crazed God Castle could not afford to offend the family n from which the purple-haired gentleman was. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n was considered a bully in the Blue Eagle Prefecture. The purple-haired gentleman, Luo Huan, had the Pavilion Lord of Divine Eagle City¡¯s Battle God Pavilion as his grandfather. There was an even more important person above the Luo n: the Assistant Pavilion Lord of Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s Battle God Pavilion. One could say that the Luo n was one of the top ten great family ns of the Blue Eagle Prefecture. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Jiang Yi looked at the group of hesitating God Generals, and a glimmer of hope appeared in his heart. Once again, he shouted in a righteous tone, ¡°You, the guards of Crazed God Castle, were given the task of ensuring your guests¡¯ safety. He may be your guest, but am I not? The fact that he¡¯s a spy from the Netherworld Realm aside, I am just doing my job. Even if I was not, I did what I did outside yourpounds. How can you interfere with this? Am I not allowed to use my powers around the vicinity of the castle? Is the Crazed God Castle the sovereign of Blue Eagle Prefecture? I killed this man. If his family n wants to pursue the matter, they wille to the Demon-Killing Pavilion. How does this concern you?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s words caused the guards to be at aplete loss as to what to do. This matter concerned the Demon-Killing Pavilion and the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. They could not afford to offend either side, or the consequences would be dire for their business. After all, many people from the Demon-Killing Pavilion came to Crazed God Castle to do business as well. Swish! Swish! Swish! Outside the gates of the city, there were at least a hundred people whose attention had been captured by themotion. Most of them were guests as well. They were standing outside, watching the show. Yet, none of them spoke up. They were just there to join the party. ¡°What happened?¡± At that moment, a white-haired elderly man walked out of the castle. Hisplexion was fair, and both of his white eyebrows resembled sharp des on his forehead. One look, and Jiang Yi could tell that this was a powerful man. The God Generals nced at this man and immediately looked as if they found their mainstay. One of the God Generals flew toward him and got down on one knee, shouting, ¡°Reporting to Commander He: this man is from Demon-Killing Pavilion. We saw him assassinate and kill Young Master Luo Huan outside the castle earlier. He said he was on a mission, and that Luo Huan was a spy from Netherworld Realm...¡± Smash! Commander He pped the God General across the face and turned to re at Jiang Yi coolly. ¡°The Battle God Pavilion Luo n is very reputable. How can Luo Huan be a spy of the Netherworld Realm? This is so clear; how can there be any doubt about it? Take this man to the Luo n immediately and tell the Family Head of the Luo n about what happened. Luo Huan died in our territory. We must give the Luo n an exnation.¡± ¡°Sh*t...¡± Jiang Yi began to panic. He had spent all that effort turning the tables around, and yet now, he was back to square one. His gaze hardened, and heughed aloud all of a sudden. ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Commander He wanted to turn back to walk back into the castle, but he stopped when he heard Jiang Yiugh. The onlookers were astonished as well. Was this brat out of his mind? He was facing death, and yet he could stillugh so loudly? Jiang Yiughed for some time and finally looked at themander mockingly. ¡°Commander He, right? How can you be so stupid? A person like you is managing the affairs of Crazed God Castle, and yet the castle remains standing. Jiang Yi is really amazed! So many people are still visiting your establishment. This really is the biggest joke in the world!¡± Commander He¡¯s eyes filled with killing intent. In a cool tone, he said, ¡°Brat, your clever tongue will not save your life this time. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n is not to be trifled with.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed maniacally and arrogantly once more. He looked at Commander He contemptuously and said, ¡°You might not dare to offend the Luo n, but I am warning you that I am not to be trifled with either! Use your pig brain to think about it: if Luo Huan was just a young master of the Luo n, why would the Demon-Killing Pavilion send me on a mission like that? Who would havee up with such a mission? And why would I still have dared to kill Luo Huan despite knowing his identity? Can you exin all the mysterious mechanisms and interests involved in this issue? ¡°You cannot afford to offend the Luo n, but... you simrly cannot afford to offend the person giving me orders! If you don¡¯t want Crazed God Castle to get into trouble, you¡¯d better let me go. I killed Young Master Luo. The Luo n wille after me for sure. Crazed God Castle does not need to step in unnecessarily.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s words caused Commander He¡¯s expression to change. The God Generals were thoroughly confused as well. Their gaze became evasive. They were almost bought over by Jiang Yi¡¯s words. Jiang Yi knew Luo Huan¡¯s identity and still dared to assassinate him? If he was not courting death, then he must have been crazy for sure. The person who gave him this task knew of Luo Huan¡¯s identity, too, and still dared to set such a mission for the young master of the Luo n to be killed. This man must be unafraid of the Luo n. Could it be that there are moreplicated issues behind this that they could not understand? Was there a hidden battle between two major powers? If this was the case, it would indeed not be wise for Crazed God Castle to get involved in the matter. In reality, Jiang Yi had no idea of Luo Huan¡¯s identity before. He was purely negligent. However, he wanted to cross the bridge when he came to it. At least if the Luo n really came after him for revenge, he would have time to think of an escape route. Otherwise, he would surely die if he was sent to the Luo n immediately. All the God Generals turned to look at Commander He as if they were watching an exciting show. They waited for him to make a decision. Commander He mumbled to himself for a long time, calcting the pros and cons of each decision. After a full minute or two, his gaze hardened. He had made up his mind. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Lock this man up for now. Tell the Battle God Pavilion Luo n and the Demon-Killing Pavilion about what happened. The Crazed God Castle cannot afford to offend anyone. They will settle the problem themselves!¡± ¡°Damn...¡± Jiang Yi spent so much effort trying to talk his way out of the problem, only to end up in such a situation. His heart fell to his feet. He was only a small character in this whole plot. The Demon-Killing Pavilion would not offend the Luo n for his sake. Once the people from the Luo n arrived, he would surely die. Chapter 1312 - Luo Qingyan

Chapter 1312: Luo Qingyan

Commander He¡¯s resolution method was quite prudent. The fact that he could be the manager of Crazed God Castle showed that he was no idiot. He would not be easily misled by a couple of sentences from Jiang Yi. The best solution was to lock Jiang Yi up. He would not offend either side by doing so. The Luo n and whoever was behind Jiang Yi could fight it out among themselves. As far as the Crazed God Castle was concerned, they would hand Jiang Yi over to whichever side won. However, if they allowed Jiang Yi to run away and the Luo n questioned them about it, the Crazed God Castle might not be able to shoulder the responsibility. ¡°Commander He!¡± Jiang Yi was still not satisfied. He was prepared to fight onest time. In a low voice, he shouted, ¡°You are still obviously leaning toward the Luo n by doing this. After all, I did not take action within Crazed God Castle. If you are smart, you would send me back to Demon-Killing Pavilion and not offend either side before sending the report back to the Luo n. As for what happens next, it would have nothing to do with your Crazed God Castle. I would not be able to run away in Demon-Killing Pavilion anyway. What¡¯s more... even if I do run, it is Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s problem to deal with. Do you understand?¡± Jiang Yi still had a chance of survival if he went back to Demon-Killing Pavilion. After all, he was just carrying out a mission. If the Demon-Killing Pavilion could not handle the pressure from the Luo n and ended up handing Jiang Yi over to them, the disciples of the Demon-Killing Pavilion would naturally get the message. Who would still dare to take on missions on their behalf? Yet, he was still talking off the top of his head. He wanted to mislead Commander He on purpose. It was a pity that Commander He was shrewd and sly himself. He was not going to be thrown off just because Jiang Yi said a couple of sentences. He smiled and replied in a cold tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will send the news back to your Demon-Killing Pavilion. Both sides can fight it out; I won¡¯t care. If you had done this after leaving Crazed God Mountain, we would not have stepped in. However, anything that happens on the mountain and under our very noses must be handled by us. Otherwise, how will people continue to trust Crazed God Castle in the future? Xiao Qi, shut him up and lock him away.¡± Commander He crushed Jiang Yi¡¯sst shred of hope. The God General holding onto Jiang Yi tapped his neck with a sh of light. A force entered Jiang Yi¡¯s throat, causing him to be unable to speak. The two God Generals then dragged him inside. Swish! At that moment, a Divine Boat cut through the air andnded on the peak in a blink of an eye. A huge gate opened, and a few valiant and upright women appeared outside the gates. Jiang Yi and many other people scanned the group of them. Their eyes lit up at once. Even Commander He, who was on his way in, put on a weing smile and walked back out again. Among the ten or so women, one of them stood in the center and slightly in front of the others. Her hair was blue, and she looked quite young. Her figure and her face were both extremely beautiful. She dressed very sexily as well. She was wearing a red, smooth, and soft armor on top, which revealed a fair, slender waist. Her breasts were very full and perky as well. Below, she wore a red, leather miniskirt which showed off her fair, slender, and long legs. She also had red sandals on her feet. Her snow-white skin, her red attire, and her blue hair came together in a way that kept people captivated by her beauty. What was most important was her aura. In one word, she could be described as distinguished! This woman said nothing. As she floated in mid-air, her entire body exuded elegance. All the men present, including Jiang Yi, suddenly felt sorry for themselves. It was almost as if this woman was a goddess from above the Nine Heavens, and they were just a couple of vige men. From afar, they could admire her attractiveness and beauty, and yet none of them dared to chase after her. Luo Qingyan, Young Lady Luo, the only daughter of the City Lord of Divine Eagle City! Jiang Yi had seen this woman before, but he only caught a nce of her from afar. He did not see her that clearly. Now, from this distance, he realized that she was so beautiful that she resembled a fairy. It was no wonder that Zhao Tiezhu said that he would pray for a hundred years to be able to y with her just for a moment. These hundred years were Higher-Domain years as well! ¡°Young Lady Luo!¡± Commander Hemanded a lot of respect, but in front of this Young Lady Luo, he was not worth a cent. He humbled himself and walked over to Young Lady Luo while bending over. The other God Generals saw this and bowed down as well. ¡°What happened here? I heard themotion from afar. Eh? Someone died?¡± Young Lady Luo had no expression on her face as she scanned the burned corpse. Uninterestedly, she asked, ¡°Who was so brave as to kill just outside Crazed God Castle?¡± From the beginning until the end, Young Lady Luo did not spare even a nce at Jiang Yi. She only stared at Commander He rather emotionlessly. Thetter smiled and said, ¡°It was a brat from Demon-Killing Pavilion. He had so much guts to kill Young Master Luo Huan of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. I am resolving this matter. Young Mistress, please enter. We don¡¯t want to pollute your eyes.¡± Young Lady Luo nodded gently and waved her hand, gesturing for the group of girls behind her to follow her into the castle. When she reached the castle gate, she turned around and looked at Jiang Yi. Her lips moved slightly as she sent a voice transmission to Commander He: ¡°Commander He, if I were you... I would send this brat back to Demon-Killing Pavilion. Don¡¯t get involved in anything after this. Things are not as simple as you think.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Commander He¡¯s eyes widened. Young Lady Luo had already entered the castle. He gasped as his gaze became evasive. Suddenly, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Someone, get ten people to send this brat back to Demon-Killing Pavilion. Tell the Luo n about this, too.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi did not expect Commander He to change his mind all of a sudden. He turned to look into the castle, questioningly. Commander He was a very decisive person. Someone like that would not change his mind easily. The fact that he changed his mind so suddenly showed that it had something to do with Young Lady Luo. Jiang Yi saw Young Lady Luo send a voice transmission earlier, too. ¡°Why is this Young Lady Luo helping me? She came at such an opportune moment as well. Could it be that she¡¯s involved in this matter, too?¡± Even if she was young, a young mistress from a great family n would not act recklessly. She would not have interfered in other people¡¯s business for no reason. What¡¯s more, this issue involved the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. The cogs in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind were turning. A bold thought dawned on him: could Young Lady Luo have been the one who had the orders? Young Lady Luo¡¯s father was the City Lord. In other words, he was from Earth Emanations Pavilion. The other Luo n was from Battle God Pavilion. If Young Lady Luo wanted to kill Luo Huan, she would not have done it herself. Otherwise, the two ns might get into conflict. Thus, she had toe up with this mission. This mission could note from Earth Emanations Pavilion as well; neither could ite from Battle God Pavilion. This left Demon-Killing Pavilion. Luo Huan was the young master of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n, but it was obvious he was not popr. Otherwise, he would not have brought the four Heaven Gods with him for protection. However, if one cast Luo Huan¡¯s identity aside, this mission was not difficult at all. Yet, it was worth a thousand battle merits? Jiang Yi greatly suspected if this mission had anything to do with Young Lady Luo. Nevertheless! At least he had a chance of survival. Jiang Yi let out a huge sigh of relief as if a huge weight had been lifted off his chest. He would just have to keep an eye on the situation once he returned to Demon-Killing Pavilion. One of the God Generals retrieved a Divine Boat. Eight men brought Jiang Yi onto the boat while the other two brought Luo Huan¡¯s headless corpse on as well. The Divine Eagle City cut through the air and headed straight toward Divine Eagle City. It was a five-thousand-kilometer journey. The Divine Boat was traveling so fast that they arrived at Divine Eagle City in just an hour. Five God Generals carried Luo Huan¡¯s corpse towards Divine Eagle City while the Divine Boatnded in the city za of Divine Eagle Tribe, in front of Demon-Killing Pavilion. ¡°Descend!¡± Five people brought Jiang Yi into the Demon-Killing Pavilion Castle. One of them cupped his hands to the guard outside and asked, ¡°Is Commander Liu in? We are from Crazed God Castle. This man... just killed Young Master Luo Huan of Battle God Pavilion¡¯s Luo n. We are here on ourmander¡¯s orders. We were told to send him back to Demon-Killing Pavilion.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± At that moment, the leader of the guards outside the Demon-Killing Pavilion was Elder Bu. His eyes narrowed slightly as he said, ¡°Thank you, everyone. This man is a disciple of Demon-Killing Pavilion. Please hand him over to us. Whatever happens from now on will have nothing to do with Crazed God Castle anymore.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Elder Bu¡¯s words had the effect of saying that Demon-Killing Pavilion would take responsibility for everything that would happen from now on. The people from Crazed God Castle were happy to hand over the hot potato. One of the God Generals waved his hand and said in a cold voice, ¡°Hand over the man.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± At that moment, several figures shot down from the sky. An elder dressed in elegant, golden robes shouted from afar. ¡°Do not hand that man over!¡± Chapter 1313 - Feeling of Belonging

Chapter 1313: Feeling of Belonging

Elder Bu scanned the few people who were flying down toward him, and his expression changed. He quickly turned to the person beside him and ordered, ¡°Quick, report to Commander Liu. The Pavilion Lord is not around. We are going to have problems today.¡± One of the disciples of the Demon-Killing Pavilion quickly rushed inside as Elder Bu waved his hand and led the group of the Demon-Killing Pavilion disciples ahead. They surrounded Jiang Yi and the men from Crazed God Castle before turning to look at the eight people in the air. The eight of them were all God Generals. Seven of them wore golden battle armors with a divine dragon painted on the back. These seven surrounded a hale and hearty elder dressed in a golden robe. As the group of themnded, the elderly man locked his gaze on Jiang Yi. His eyes were filled with killing intent. The men from Crazed God Castle and Elder Bu obviously recognized these people. The five men from Crazed God Castle immediately bowed slightly and said, ¡°Greetings, Commander Luo Qi!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The elderly man named Luo Qi was well-known across Divine Eagle City. He was the elder in charge of Outer Affairs in the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. That meant that he was in charge of tending to matters involving the outside world on behalf of the Luo n. He tutted as he scanned the group of men from Crazed God Castle with a re as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. Atst, his gazended on Jiang Yi. In a cool tone, he said, ¡°This man assassinated Young Master Luo Huan from my n at Crazed God Castle. Not only did you fail to send him to the Luo n, but you also sent him back to the Demon-Killing Pavilion? Is your Commander He an old folly now?¡± ¡°Commander Luo Qi!¡± The men from Crazed God Castle obviously weed this turn of events. Otherwise, they would not have gone to report the matter to the Battle God Pavilion Luo n before delivering Jiang Yi here. One of the God Generals waved his hand in a neither supercilious nor obsequious way and said, ¡°This man did not kill Young Master Luo Huan in Crazed God Castle. What¡¯s more... he is a disciple of the Demon-Killing Pavilion. He was only carrying out orders. ¡°For fear of offending either side, Commander He had no choice but to send him here. As for how this man is to be dealt with, both of your ns can settle it among yourselves. We will bid our farewells. Commander He will personally go to Battle God Pavilion¡¯s Luo n to exin matters in time toe.¡± The men from Crazed God Castle had obviously been instructed by Commander He on what to do beforehand. Their words were decisive and final. Once they handed Jiang Yi over, they turned around to board their Divine Boat and left. If they were to stay behind any longer under these circumstances, they would only attract trouble. In any case, both parties were present already. Even if they wanted to fight it out till their deaths, it had nothing to do with Crazed God Castle. Swish! Swish! The men from the Demon-Killing Pavilion immediately pulled Jiang Yi behind them. At the same time, ten Demon-Killing Battle Generals ran out from inside the Demon-Killing Pavilion. He Wei was one of those men. He was a loyal fellow; once he arrived, he took his ce beside Jiang Yi. ¡°Settle things, my foot!¡± Luo Qi¡¯s eagle-like gaze scanned the men from the Demon-Killing Pavilion, who still stood proud. In a cold tone, he said, ¡°This man killed Young Master Luo Huan from Battle God Pavilion¡¯s Luo n. We have already reported this to the n Head. If this man does not die, our Luo n can forget about keeping our chins up in Blue Eagle Prefecture. The Demon-Killing Pavilion is not bad, is it? Young Master Luo Huan was a disciple of Battle God Pavilion. How could you ept a mission to assassinate him? If your pavilion does not offer an exnation, we will see no end... bring the man away!¡± Buzz! Buzz! Seven God Generals from Battle God Pavilion summoned their weapons and charged toward Jiang Yi, filled with killing intent. It was obvious they were prepared to snatch him away. Jiang Yi had finally seen the prestige and dominance of the Battle God Pavilion for himself. They did not even show any form of respect to the Demon-Killing Pavilion. ¡°Who dares?¡± Elder Bu stood upright and summoned a long spear. With killing intent that matched the Battle God Pavilion¡¯s God Generals, he said, ¡°This man is a disciple of the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Do you think we will let you bring him away just because you said so? What do you take the Demon-Killing Pavilion for? If you want to bring him away, you would have to get through us first!¡± A white arc knife appeared in He Wei¡¯s hand. He stood out and said, ¡°Elder Bu is right. The Demon-Killing Pavilion is not to be pushed around. Whoever wants to snatch one of us must get through the rest first!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! From afar, the tens of God Generals from Battle God Pavilion flew toward them. At the same time, Demon-Killing Battle Generals flew out from Demon-Killing Pavilion. From even further away, people from Earth Emanations Pavilion were running out to watch the drama unfold. Countless people around the city za had been alerted. As fast as they could, they gathered around the battle. It was obvious that this fight had a huge impact on everyone else. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was in his throat. From the looks of it, a battle between the Battle God Pavilion and the Demon-Killing Pavilion was inevitable. What¡¯s more, it was going to start at any time. However, if the battle was allowed to begin, he was sure he would be the number one target. Yet, there was no way he could retreat yet. So many people in the Demon-Killing Pavilion were standing up for him. If he were to run away now, he would be letting all of them down. The pride in his bones caused him to stand rooted to the ground, not moving an inch. The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. Even if he were to die, he would take one or two enemies down with him. ¡°Everybody, stop!¡± A loud, explosive voice traveled out from the Demon-Killing Pavilion. A skinny, small-sized elderly man walked out, leading tens of Demon-Killing Battle Generals with him. Once Elder Bu caught sight of this man, he heaved a huge sigh of relief. The Pavilion Lord was not in so Commander Liu was in charge of managing the pavilion¡¯s affairs. Now that he was here, the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s name would not be allowed to be dragged through the mud for sure. ¡°Greetings, Commander Liu.¡± The tens of people from the Demon-Killing Pavilion immediately perked up as if they had just found their backbone. Luo Qi, on the other hand, did not care in the least. A mocking smile split his face as he said in a cool voice, ¡°Commander Liu, it is good that you came. Your man assassinated my n¡¯s Young Master Luo Huan. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n needs an exnation. The n Head is outraged. What do you think of the matter?¡± ¡°What exnation?¡± Commander Liu was a skinny and small-sized man. His face was small, and his eyes were small. At that moment, he smiled with his hands behind his back. ¡°Someone issued this mission; they wanted Luo Huan¡¯s head. A disciple from Demon-Killing Pavilion epted it and killed the target. Isn¡¯t that very normal?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Luo Qiughed mirthlessly. His entire body shook as he did so. He reached out and pointed to Commander Liu, saying, ¡°Liu Wei, there must be something wrong with your brain. I wanted to ask you about this, too: who the hell issued a mission like that? The Demon-Killing Battle God knew full well that the Luo n¡¯s Young Master was being targeted. Why did you ept such a mission? Are you telling me that you ept all missions indiscriminately? What if someone issues a mission for you, Commander Liu, to be killed in the future? Should the Battle God Pavilion ept it? Honestly... there are easily thirty people in Battle God Pavilion alone who could kill someone like you, Commander Liu.¡± The hidden meaning in Luo Qi¡¯s words was clear. If Commander Liu did not offer him an exnation, a new mission might appear in the Battle God Pavilion for Commander Liu to be assassinated. When that time came and the superiors asked about it, the Battle God Pavilion could always say that the Demon-Killing Pavilion was the one who started this feud. They would not be able to point fingers at the Battle God Pavilion then. Luo Qi¡¯s words made clear the power and aggression of the Battle God Pavilion. ¡°Who issued such a mission? I¡¯m sorry, I cannot reveal that. We have to keep the identity of the person who issued the mission secret!¡± Commander Liu was not angered in the least. He was still smiling, and his hands were still behind his back. Calmly, he said, ¡°As for why we wanted to take this mission; we have our reasons. Half a month ago, Luo Huan came into contact with the Fei n¡¯s Fei Ming. From our sources, they hade into contact several times in recent months. Each time, they met in a secret room! Luo Qi, you yourself know full well what the Fei n has done. Whether your entire Luo n is involved in this is still something that I have to ask Blue Eagle Prefecture to investigate!¡± ¡°You... are maligning us!¡± Luo Qi¡¯s expression changed at once. His eyes glinted almost venomously as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Liu Wei, you know full well what this matter concerns. Make your decision: are you going to hand over the man or not? The Luo n is to be respected. The n Head is outraged. Be prepared to bear with the consequences of your own decision.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Commander Liu smiled and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°The Demon-Killing Pavilion will not leave its disciples in the lurch. This was the main instruction that the Supreme Thearch of the Demon-Killing Pavilion left behind. We will uphold it with all we have.¡± ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Luo Qi waved his hand and led his people back up in the air. From there, he scanned Jiang Yi from head to toe and shouted, ¡°Not everyone can afford to offend the Luo n. Liu Wei, you will pay for the decision you made today.¡± Luo Qi left just like that. The men of Battle God Pavilion followed closely behind him. From beginning to end, Commander Liu¡¯s smile never left his face. He looked every bit the magnanimous and harmonious elderly man. He turned to look at Jiang Yi appreciatively, his smile still on his face. ¡°Brat, you have guts! However... I can only protect you this once. When you go out on missions next time, pray for more luck.¡± It was not easy for someone like Jiang Yi to feel moved. This time, however, he was thoroughly moved. He bowed deeply and said, ¡°Thank you, Commander Liu. Jiang Yi is allowed to live on because of you; I will always be a disciple of the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Even if I die, I will remain a ghost of the Demon-Killing Pavilion!¡± The Demon-Killing Pavilion offended the mighty Battle God Pavilion Luo n for someone like him. This made Jiang Yi feel a deep sense of belonging to the Demon-Killing Pavilion for the first time ever. Chapter 1314 - Rather Die than Submit!

Chapter 1314: Rather Die than Submit!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was instantly famous in the Divine Eagle Tribe. After all, he had dared to ept a mission to kill a Battle God Pavilion Luo n young master and had actually seeded in killing Luo Huan. He was also the idiot that had almost ignited a huge battle between the Battle God Pavilion and the Demon-Killing Pavilion. It was hard for Jiang Yi not to be famous. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yi was a total fool! If it was anyone else, no one would have dared to ept this assignment. Luo Huan was considered a person of significant status within the Divine Eagle City and Divine Eagle Tribe; as long as one investigated a little, his identity would be made known. Even if there were people like Jiang Yi who did not know about Luo Huan and epted the mission¡ªonce Luo Huan mentioned the Battle God Pavilion Luo n, they would not dare to act further. However, Jiang Yi had actually known Luo Huan¡¯s identity but still decided to take him out. Luo Huan¡¯s grandfather was not only one of the ranking persons in the Divine Eagle City; he was number two. He was only one below the Divine Eagle City Lord Luo Chen from the Earth Emanations Pavilion. With regard to battle prowess, Luo Huan¡¯s grandfather was ranked first in Divine Eagle City. However, this ce was after all the Earth Emanations Domain; the City Lord was still the highest authority on paper. After this news spread, the underground gambling dens in the south city of the Divine Eagle Tribe and the gambling establishments in the Crazed God Castle all started to take bets. They were wagering on how many days Jiang Yi could live. The longer he lived, the higher the returns. ¡°Brother Jiang, you were too reckless this time. Sister Mei had already said that this mission was more dangerous; I did not expect it was actually to kill Luo Huan? If I had known, I would have stopped you from doing something foolish.¡± Outside the Mission Office in the Demon-Killing Pavilion, He Wei spoke with Jiang Yi in a heavy and serious voice. He knew that Jiang Yi really wanted to promote and be a Demon-Killing Battle General to go and find his sister. He Wei did not expect Jiang Yi to dare to take even a mission like this. Jiang Yi was really someone who feared no one and no being. ¡°What is the point of bringing up all this now? The deed has already been done; at most, I will die!¡± Jiang Yi stopped as he smiled slightly; he looked very rxed. There was no way to turn back time and no time for regrets in this world. The one phrase he had heard the most when he was young was what Jiang Yunhai had told him: ¡°Do not regret what you have done, follow your heart, and do not fear challenges. One¡¯s life is only decades long; one should not ask for longevity, but to live life to its fullest.¡± ¡°Die?¡± He Wei paused as he looked very seriously at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯d better not step out of the Divine Eagle Tribe in the near future. The Battle God Pavilion had probably already ordered a mission to kill you. Your movements would be constantly watched. Once you leave the Divine Eagle Tribe, no one can save you! It is forbidden to battle within the tribe. Also, the Battle God Pavilion Luo n is not known to be sloppy. They had lost face this time, but sooner orter, they will get it back from you. You should know that great family ns care the most about their face. If you head out¡ªeven if you went along with my father, even he would not be able to protect you.¡± ¡°I cannot leave the tribe?¡± Jiang Yi grimaced a little. Almost all the missions require leaving the tribe. Missions within the tribe are hard toe by while the battle merits reward was also pitiful. It couldn¡¯t be that he had to stay within the tribe forever, right? Also, was he supposed to do nothing as Jiang Xiaonu was alone in Blue Lion Tribe? What if she was being bullied? Jiang Yi closed his eyes, feeling a little ufortable. He shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything as he walked into the Mission Office. He Wei, however, remained outside. He was a little afraid of Sister Mei. The look she gave young men was rather unsettling. Sister Mei was on shift in the Mission Office again this time. Seeing Jiang Yi enter, her lips curled as she stretched forth a thumb and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are a real man. It has been many years since the Demon-Killing Pavilion had someone like you. I precisely like men like you.¡± Jiang Yi did not have the heart or time to banter with thisdy. He handed over the human head coldly as he said without expression. ¡°I am here toplete the mission!¡± Sister Mei gestured towards the outside as a guard entered from outside the Mission Office. She pointed at the head and said, ¡°Hand over this head to the Battle God Pavilion Luo n; at least Luo Huan can have his full body intact.¡± Jiang Yi did not mind this. As long as he was given his battle merits, he was happy. Sister Mei nced at Jiang Yi¡¯s ring as she took out hers. Sister Mei grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s ring and conveniently caressed his hand. Her hand lit up as she let go of Jiang Yi¡¯s ring and said, ¡°Commander Liu had specially ordered to give you an additional five hundred battle merits. Jiang Yi, it seems as if Commander Liu looks favorably upon you.¡± ¡°On me?¡± Jiang Yi smiled as he mocked himself. Commander Liu was probably pitying him and trying to give him some sce. In Commander Liu¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yi was probably a dead man. If the scene had not taken ce outside the Demon-Killing Pavilion but in the Crazed God Castle, Commander Liu probably would not have stood forward to shield him. Even if Commander Liu had wanted to do so, Luo Qi would probably have deployed men to start a fight in Crazed God Castle. Jiang Yi had only been able to live this time because he had returned to the Divine Eagle Tribe. Jiang Yi received the ring and injected his heavenly powers. A string of numbers appeared on the ring. After confirming that the number of battle merits was correct, Jiang Yi turned to leave. However, Sister Mei suddenly spoke, ¡°Wait!¡± Although Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was filled with utter distaste, he paused for a moment, turned slightly, and asked, ¡°Is there anything else, Sister Mei?¡± Sister Mei swayed her body as she walked over, her dainty hand resting on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder. Her face was near Jiang Yi¡¯s as she said in a sensual voice, ¡°Little man, you should not venture out of the tribe in the near future. If not, not even an immortal can save you.¡± ¡°Many thanks for the reminder.¡± Jiang Yi moved his head away from Sister Mei¡¯s as he replied. Sister Mei smiled as she sighed and spoke again. ¡°Actually, there are missions within the tribe. If I gave them all to you, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem obtaining a few thousand battle merits within a month...¡± ¡°A month?¡± A month on the Higher Domain was eight Lower-Domain years; for only a few thousand battle merits? Jiang Yi could not be bothered to take on these missions and would also not get on with this loose woman for that amount of battle merits. He smiled lightly as he freed himself from Sister Mei¡¯s grip and walked towards the door. At the door, he turned and said, ¡°Sister Mei, the reason why men can rule in this world is that most men have backbones; they would rather die than submit!¡± ¡°Backbone?¡± Sister Mei watched as Jiang Yi walked further and further away. Her smile slowly became cold as she murmured, ¡°How much is backbone worth in divine roots? Jiang Yi, things that I¡ªLuo Mei¡ªwishes to obtain, I have never failed to do so before. One day, I will make you kneel down in front of me and beg like a dog. Hahahah...¡± ¡°Luo Mei!¡± Sister Mei had just finished speaking when a fierce and cold voice rang out in the Mission Office. This voice was very strange; the guard outside and He Wei could not hear it. Only Sister Mei could. ¡°Commander Liu!¡± The sensual glitter in Sister Mei¡¯s eyes disappeared as she cupped her hands respectfully. She was very clear how terrifying the normally chirpy and smiley old man could be when he was enraged. ¡°Did Luo Qingyan order this mission?¡± Commander Liu¡¯s voice filled with killing intent rang forth again: ¡°You epted a mission on the side and did not report it. I will give City Lord Luo some face and forgive you this time. If there is a next, you can pack up and head back to the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n. The Demon-Killing Pavilion is just a small temple; we cannot afford to have such a huge god like you with us.¡± ¡°Commander Liu, please do not be angry!¡± Sister Mei¡¯s face was extremely serious as she cupped her hands and said, ¡°Actually... I was also doing this for the good of Demon-Killing Pavilion. The Battle God Pavilion has been so overbearing. If it isn¡¯t for the alliance between the Demon-Killing Battle God and the Earth Emanations Pavilion, we might have to defer to Luo Fu for everything in the Divine Eagle City! It is only with our alliance that we can match up to the Battle God Pavilion.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Commander Liu suddenly snorted, and it was like an explosion in Sister Mei¡¯s head. Sister Mei let out a cry of pain as her body went soft, and she sat on the floor¡ªher face pale white and almost without color. Commander Liu had actually used his powerful soul spirit attack. His words rang out again: ¡°The Pavilion Lord has his own take on this matter. If you still dare to go behind our backs and take matters into your own hands, do not me me for not showing City Lord Luo any face.¡± Sister Mei gritted her teeth as she stood up and did not dare to utter any more nonsense. She bowed and said, ¡°I have done wrong. I will never do something like this again.¡± Chapter 1315 - Mighty God Technique

Chapter 1315: Mighty God Technique

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How should I proceed from now on?¡± Jiang Yi returned to his own pavilion as he sat inside his room, at a loss. He had utterly lost sight of his direction. It was the first time he had felt so helpless and at a loss. Everyone in the Stersky Domain was waiting for him to save them, with the Netherworld Realm holding a saber that was hovering above the Stersky Domain. It coulde cleaving down anytime, destroying the entire Stersky Domain. The Mystic Thearch was in the Ten Thousand Saints Domain while Yi Piaopiao was still trapped beneath a divine mountain. Even Jiang Xiaonu had been separated from him and was probably facing untold trials and tribtions. However, Jiang Yi was stuck in this small Divine Eagle Tribe and could not do anything; he could not even take a step out of this tribe. Bang! He ferociously smashed a fist into the wall. The restrictions lit up as that force rebounded, and a splitting pain surged from his arm. Jiang Yi closed his eyes and let out a deep breath. Heid on his bed and slept, not thinking about anything. A heavy pressure was weighing on him; his body and soul spirit were extremely tired. After sleeping for fourteen to sixteen hours, Jiang Yi groggily woke up. This time, he realized that his spirits were a lot better. He was naturally an optimistic person that could make himself feel better. He did not think about much as he sat cross-legged and started to refine the mes and cultivate his heavenly powers at the same time. Strength! Jiang Yi finally understood that regardless of whether it was the Lower Domain or Higher Domain, strength was the crux to everything. Without strength, it was hard to advance; and he would be in danger at all times. The amount of merged mes he had was too little; it could not even congeal a ming divine shield. His heavenly powers were also not sufficient. Since he could not leave this ce in the near future, he might as well not think about anything and cultivate first. Buzz! After cultivating for a while, Jiang Yi suddenly thought about something. His ring lit up as silver battle armor and another ring appeared in his hands. These were the spoils from killing Luo Huan. This divine artifact battle armor could resist the merged mes; it should be a medial-grade divine artifact. Jiang Yi naturally wanted to refine this treasure for his own use. Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Yi did not hurry to refine the battle armor. He used his heavenly powers on Luo Huan¡¯s ring. He wanted to see if there was anything good inside. Since Luo Huan had died, there was no spiritual imprint on the ring anymore. If not, the ring would not have left Luo Huan either. Jiang Yi easily refined the ring and focused his thoughts on entering it. However, he was utterly disappointed. There were not many items inside, though there were more than a thousand divine roots inside. It was probably the remnants from what Luo Huan had lost on gambling. If not, Luo Huan would not have left so early this time. There were a few beautiful weapons and armor. However, they were all inferior-grade items; good to look at but useless. Luo Huan probably knew that his battle strength was sub-par and had decided not to get his hands on some good items. There were also some delicacies and alcohol inside, as well as a few hundred pieces of fine clothing. ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart shook as he found a book that was already turning yellow, and he hurriedly retrieved it. He held it in his palm. Jiang Yi immediately felt that it was not something ordinary. The book was made by some beast¡¯s skin, and it felt very unique. The book also seemed to be very old. ¡°What is this thing?¡± Jiang Yi flipped a few pages. However, he could not understand the words on it at all. There were only ten pages to this booklet, but it was filled with tens of thousands of small words. However, they were crooked and nted; Jiang Yi had never seen characters like this before. He could only stare at the book nkly. ¡°I will refine the divine artifact battle armor first. Then, when I have the chance, I will go to the Demon-Killing Pavilion to check this book out.¡± Jiang Yi flipped through the book for a while, tossed it back into the ring, and started to refine the medial-grade divine artifact battle armor. With this battle armor, Jiang Yi¡¯s defenses would be greatly improved. When he had more merged mes and could congeal a ming divine shield, his defensive abilities would be raised even higher. ... The ck Deity had been in seclusion all this while. He Wei hade to find Jiang Yi once. Seeing that Jiang Yi was in seclusion, He Wei went to take on missions on his own; he needed to be a Demon-Killing Battle General before he could follow Commander He to Divine Fox City. Commander He had already left. After all, he was the number onemander under the Divine Fox City Demon-Killing Pavilion Lord¡¯smand and had many things to attend to. He hade to talk to Commander Liu and build up a rapport. Commander Liu had also promised to take good care of He Wei; Commander He had no reason to remain here any longer. With Commander Liu¡¯s guidance and care, the missions that He Wei received were all rtively easy. They mainly made him follow a small troop of Demon-Killing soldiers to battle, for him to gain some experience and battle merits. Of course... some of these missions were just to give He Wei battle merits freely. Jiang Yi had cultivated for a whole day and finally refined the divine artifact. The number of Merged mes inside his ninth star sphere was growing steadily, and he could easily congeal a ming divine shield if he wanted... though he wasn¡¯t sure how strong that shield would be. However, with this battle armor and the Merged mes, Jiang Yi should be able to easily take care of Heaven-God-level martial artists. A day on the Higher Domain was a hundred days in the Lower Domain. The Luo Huan incident had also steadily died down. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n did not take any action, and both the Divine Eagle City and the Divine Eagle Tribe were very peaceful. Probably the only ones that still cared about Jiang Yi were the people who had ced bets on him. Jiang Yi was very bitter; he could not receive any missions. Since he refused to submit to Sister Mei, she always gave out all the missions within the Divine Eagle Tribe before he went to look for her. He could receive missions; they were¡ªhowever¡ªall outside. Jiang Yi actually wanted to exit the city. However, the problem was that no one was willing to take on missions with him! No one wanted to die; being together with Jiang Yi would increase the odds of being killed identally. Heading out alone? That was akin to courting one¡¯s death. Only a few missions could be done solo. However, the distance was too far. Furthermore, missions with fewer than ten men would not be provided with Divine Boats. If Jiang Yi decided to walk, it would take a few days. If he went on such a long journey, he would probably not make it back. After returning once again empty-handed from the Mission Office where Sister Mei was on shift, Jiang Yi did not head back to his pavilion. He halted in the great hall for a moment as his eyes shifted, and he entered the Mystical Abilities Pavilion. He had more than two thousand battle merits now. Since these battle merits would not be much use until they hit ten thousand¡ªinstead of keeping them, Jiang Yi might as well see if there was anything that could boost his strength. After walking a few rounds within the Mystical Abilities Pavilion and looking at countless mystical abilities and secret arts, Jiang Yi realized that with the limited amount of battle merits he had, it was impossible to exchange for a high-level mystical ability while he had no use for the low-level ones. Jiang Yi paused and then retrieved the book that he could not fathom that he had gotten from Luo Huan. He took out some paper and copied a few words and hurriedly went to the Library Pavilion to find books that had the same script. Jiang Yi wanted to find out what script these words were from. The Library Pavilion¡¯s books could be freely perused. However, in this world where might was right, there were not many people who were cultured and schrly. Only young masters and young mistresses from prestigious families would know how to read and make poetry for leisure. Hence, the Library Pavilion was not well-maintained and rather empty. An elder was dozing off inside. When Jiang Yi entered, the elder opened his eyes for a while and then continued to doze. There were many books; there were hundreds of thousands of them. They were very well organized. Jiang Yi started his search and soon found specialized books that introduced the different types of script. Jiang Yi seriously perused and found a match. There were too many domains in the Higher Domain; many of them had unique and special races that have their own culture and script. The huge tome that Jiang Yi held on to recorded millions of types of unique scripts. After searching for fourteen to sixteen hours, Jiang Yi finally found out where this script originated from. This was the script of a great race from the Heaven Domain during the Primordial Age. As for what a Primordial Age was, Jiang Yi did not know. He matched the first few hundred words on the book with the tome, but he was extremely disappointed! ¡°Mighty God Technique is the specialized mystical ability for the Might God Race. Other races cannot cultivate... damn, this took me sixteen hours!¡± Jiang Yi tossed the booklet back into the ring, speechless. This Mighty God Technique was the special cultivation technique of a unique race. It was just like the Ink Feather Divine Art; if he wasn¡¯t from that race, he could not cultivate it. No wonder such a powerful mystic art could havended in the hands of an imbecile like Luo Huan. If it could be cultivated, it would long have been passed to the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. Chapter 1316 - Falsification

Chapter 1316: Falsification

After standing still for a while dazed, Jiang Yi suddenly had a thought. He retrieved that booklet again and took out some paper and ink to trante the book. He was not intending to cultivate this technique, but he figured that if he met a fool, he could actually use this booklet to get some divine roots. Thest time, that was how he had been fooled in the south city. He had used a bunch of things and fifteen divine roots to exchange for a useless Fire-Cultivating Dao. If it wasn¡¯t for his ninth star sphere that suddenly could absorb mes, he would have lost heavily. This Mighty God Technique sounded very powerful. If he went back and removed the words that stated it was the special technique only the Mighty God Race could use, he could probably get some divine roots from selling it. Jiang Yi sat in the Library Pavilion for another ten hours as he tranted the book word for word. After he had finished, he stood up excitedly. This ¡®Mighty God Technique¡¯ was indeed a very special mystical ability; it could definitely fetch a high price! ording to the description, cultivating the Mighty God Technique would create a special Power of Heaven and Earth that could augment one¡¯s body and strength. The first stage of the Mighty God Technique could increase one¡¯s might by a hundred-fold, the second stage a thousand-fold, and the third stage ten-thousand-fold. However, this Power of Heaven and Earth could only augment one¡¯s strength temporarily. With each use, the usage time would be shorter and shorter. After using this, one¡¯s body would be extremely weak; one would not be able to use his martial arts for a short period. This was also the only w of the Mighty God Technique. ¡°Damn, the third stage could increase my body¡¯s strength and energy ten-thousand-fold? How terrifying can this be?!¡± Jiang Yi was stunned; this Mighty God Race was a little too perverse. Even for someone with his level of might¡ªif his strength increased by ten-thousand-fold, even a Demon-Killing Battle King wearing medial-grade divine artifact battle armor could be smashed to death with one strike, right? ¡°Unfortunately, other races cannot cultivate this. If not, this mystical ability secret art could change the world.¡± Jiang Yi sighed slightly. Out of curiosity, he started to find information regarding the Mighty God Race in the Library Pavilion. This time, he found the information easily. Furthermore, there were a few books that all mentioned the Mighty God Race. ¡°The Primordial Age was the most ancient time of the Higher Domain? It was a few million Higher Domain-years ago? Exactly how long ago was this? Anything within a million years was called the Ancient Age? Anything from ten thousand years ago to a hundred thousand years ago was called the Primitive Age?¡± Jiang Yi read for a while and finally had some sort of understanding of the Higher Domain. He thought of the Chaos Beasts, and his heart shuddered. The Chaos Beasts seemed to be aligned with the Primitive, Ancient, and Primordial time frames, right? Could it be that Primordial-Grade Chaos Beasts were born during the Primordial Age? ¡°Chaos Beasts that were born a few million years ago; and this is referring to the Higher Domain¡¯s concept of time. How powerful are the Primordial-Grade Chaos Beasts?¡± Jiang Yi did not dare to imagine. However, after he thought about how it took only one Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast for one to be promoted directly to a Demon-Killing Battle God, Jiang Yi rxed slightly. Even the Divine Eagle City Demon-Killing Pavilion Lord was a peak-stage Demon-Killing Battle King; it was evident how powerful Demon-Killing Battle Gods were. Jiang Yi continued to research the Mighty God Race. This race was indeed an extremely powerful race during the Primordial Age. It had also ruled over a huge range of domains and was feared throughout the entire Higher Domain. Its dominationsted for a thousand years. However, as this race was too overbearing, it had ultimately been annihted by thebined might of a few hundred races. Only one family was left alive. However, during the Ancient Age, this family was then eradicated; and the Mighty God Race disappeared within the long rivers of history. The information also wrote clearly the lethality of the Mighty God Technique. The top-notch formidable martial artists of the Mighty God Race back then were unrivaled. When they used the Power of Heaven and Earth, all who faced them were basically courting their deaths. Their enemies could only wait for their Power of Heaven and Earth to be exhausted and when the Mighty God Race members had transformed into their weak and feeble state before they would surge forward and kill the Mighty God Race formidable martial artists. ¡°After such a long time, probably many people had forgotten the Mighty God Race, right? This secret manual is so overbearing; I can possibly get a few thousand divine roots from it!¡¯ Jiang Yi silently nodded. Divine roots were the same as battle merits and could be used to purchase weapons and armor, mystical abilities, and secret arts. It can also be used to enter special mystic realms to realize heaven and earth nomological mystical abilities. Jiang Yi desperately needed to raise his strength at this moment. If not, he would not dare to venture out of the Divine Eagle Tribe. Hence, he could only think of a way to deceive others and lie to them. Previously, he had been against swindling. However, at the moment, he had been forced to his wits¡¯ end; he had no other option. Jiang Yi sighed as he thought of a n and started to look for something else in the Library Pavilion. After one hour, he finally found the book he needed. That was a book on how to authenticate whether something was real or not. The book recorded many ways to make a fake. After reading for two hours, Jiang Yi walked out of the Library Pavilion and went to another side hall. That was a ce that sold all sorts of items. Energy elixirs, recuperation elixirs, clothes, and all sorts of stuff could be purchased there. Jiang Yi was prepared to make a fake book and to create a fake ultimate mystical ability to go and cheat someone of his divine roots! How many divine roots Jiang Yi could get his hands on depended on how well his forgery was. This ¡®Mighty God Technique¡¯ was a very overbearing cultivation technique. As long as his forgery was still passable, he could definitely get a good price for it. Jiang Yi figured he could maybe get tens of thousands of divine roots. At that time, he would be able to buy powerful mystical abilities to boost his strength. As for what might happen if someone realized it was a fake and pursued him? Jiang Yi was not worried at all. In that nameless castle in the south city, probably many people were selling fakes, right? Everyone traded based on their own judgment; even if they made a wrong call, they could not me it on anyone. Jiang Yi himself had bought a ¡®Fire-Cultivating Dao¡¯¡ªa useless book, but he also didn¡¯t go and find trouble with the seller. Furthermore... so what if someone wanted to find trouble with him? Fighting was restricted within the tribe; anyone who disobeyed would be killed by the Earth Emanations Army. Jiang Yi had already offended the Battle God Pavilion Luo n; he didn¡¯t mind having a few more enemies. After looking around in the Sundry Goods Hall, Jiang Yi suppressed his heartache and used two hundred divine roots to buy two pieces of rare Chaos Beast leather. One had to spend money to make money. For a book that contained a powerful cultivation technique, one could not use ordinary paper to write it in. After all, over time, the paper would age; and the words would definitely be blurry and be easily destroyed. Jiang Yi also spent on many misceneous items. He spent in total more than three hundred divine roots; he was really feeling the pinch. If the fake book could not be sold, Jiang Yi would have suffered immensely. After returning to his pavilion, Jiang Yi activated the restrictions and started his grand forgery n. First, he altered the name of the Mighty God Technique to something very intimidating. He called it the Wind Thearch Technique. The Power of Heaven and Earth that could be cultivated was also changed into the Wind God Immortal Power. This Wind God Immortal Power could raise one¡¯s defensive abilities and speed. Besides this, Jiang Yi did not change a word. The cultivation method was exactly the same. If someone tried to cultivate this cultivation technique, it would be powerful beyond imagine. After Jiang Yi altered it, he read it a few times; and even he himself started to believe that this was really a heaven-defying mystical ability secret art. After confirming the cultivation technique, Jiang Yi retrieved a very special ink and brush and started to carve the cultivation technique on the Chaos Beast leather. Jiang Yi was the Art Thearch; his artistic skills were exceptional while his words were extremely pretty and life-like. Jiang Yi also purposely injected a random dao pattern presence in the words; from one look people would feel that these words carried something profound. After he had carved the cultivation technique on the leather, Jiang Yi then took out a special yellow powder. This powder was actually a poison; to refine poisonous creatures, this poison was indispensable. The book about fakes that Jiang Yi had consulted had mentioned many times that this poison could make leather turn yellow and old in a short time. Jiang Yi sprinkled some poison on the Chaos Beast leather. Indeed, after not too long, the yellow powder slowly disappeared; and the Chaos Beast leather seemed to have aged. From afar, it felt as if this leather had been in existence for ages. Jiang Yi did not carve the entire cultivation technique on one Chaos Beast leather book but had split the cultivation technique into two parts. This was also the reason why he had bought two Chaos Beast leather pieces. The first part could be given to all to see, but without the second part, this cultivation technique could not be mastered. If not, if everyone could see the entire thing and took the opportunity to memorize it, Jiang Yi would not be able to sell it anymore! After busying himself for ten hours, Jiang Yi dered his operation a sess. He himself examined the product multiple times, and after confirming there weren¡¯t any problems, he walked out to awaken the ck Deity who was still cultivating. He asked the ck Deity to hurriedly head to the south city to buy some misceneous items back. After the ck Deity had done this seven to eight times, Jiang Yi used the Mirage Divine Ability to disguise himself as the ck Deity and walked out of the pavilion, heading straight for the south city. Chapter 1317 - Forced Buying, Forced Selling

Chapter 1317: Forced Buying, Forced Selling

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once Jiang Yi appeared outside his pavilion¡ªas he expected, he found a few spies. Also, these spies were not as obvious as before; they had moved into the nearby pavilions and had only lightly swept their divine senses on him. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have his State of the Union of Heaven and Man and his ultra-sensitive senses, he would probably not have discovered their presence. Despite the east city being the home of the Demon-Killing Pavilion disciples, that the Battle God Pavilion Luo n managing to send people into the nearby pavilions showed how powerful they were. The more obvious scouts had also all left. This was probably to let Jiang Yi loosen his guard and ept missions that would make him leave the Divine Eagle Tribe. Jiang Yi also did not know if these spies had realized he was in disguise. He swiftly headed towards the south city and took a few turns on the streets. He found a deserted area and changed his looks again. He then continued to walk leisurely as he kept a lookout, changing his disguise multiple times. He finally transformed into an elder wearing a cloak and entered that nameless castle. This castle was actually a small-scale ck market; it was also the most boisterous ce in the south city. One only needed to spend one divine root to set up a stall. No one would care what the person would sell. Of course, one could not buy or sell by coercion here. This castle was the property of the Earth Emanations Pavilion. Although there were no Earth Emanations soldiers inside, there were a few inclothes guards. Once someone caused trouble, the Earth Emanations Army would probably arrive soon after. Jiang Yi entered a room inside the castle, exchanged a divine root, and received a piece of ck cloth. He found a corner and ced the first part of the ¡®secret manual¡¯ on the ck cloth. He also used a print cloth to cover the ¡®secret manual¡¯ and then took out a piece of paper and wrote a few words on it: Selling a mystical ability secret art, ten thousand divine roots; no bargaining. The castle was extremely huge; there were twenty side halls in it. Almost a thousand people were selling all sorts of treasures at the moment. However, only a very few were selling treasures worth ten thousand divine roots. After all, if one had such an expensive treasure, ordinary people would have long gone to the Crazed God Castle to sell it off. All who could go to the Crazed God Castle were formidable martial artists or disciples of great family ns; people could sell their treasures for a high price there. This ce was only a small ck market, and there weren¡¯t many important people who would visit. Jiang Yiid everything out and then sat cross-legged like a monk. People walked about the castle, and a few thousand people were chatting idly at any one time. Many were also attracted by Jiang Yi¡¯s offer and were discussing it among themselves. Jiang Yi did not bother talking to them, allowing them to investigate on their own. He also did not do any bargaining, waiting for someone willing to fall into the snare. In only two hours, at least a hundred people hade over to make inquiries. However, the exorbitant price of ten thousand divine roots made many turn away instantly. Indeed, too many fake goods were being sold in this ck market; many people did not dare to take the risk. However, they were intrigued by Jiang Yi¡¯s ¡®mystical ability secret art¡¯ and decided to hang around, not willing to leave. ¡°Three thousand, six hundred, and fifty divine roots; that is all that I have in total. Old monk, please sell it to me... ¡°I can give you all the six divine artifacts that I own. My Lord, take pity on me!¡± A Demon-Killing Pavilion disciple almost wanted to kneel down in front of Jiang Yi as he took out all the money and treasures he possessed, hoping Jiang Yi would sell the ¡®Wind Thearch Technique¡¯ to him. Actually, Jiang Yi felt that three thousand over divine roots was not a bad offer. However, he felt that if he could fool a few more idiots like this, he could definitely get ten thousand divine roots. However, Jiang Yi did not bother with this man. It wasn¡¯t because Jiang Yi was greedy; it was because this person was from the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Jiang Yi now felt like a part of the Demon-Killing Pavilion and had started to treat its members like his family. As disciples of the same faction, Jiang Yi would not deceive one of his own. Of course, he was not so silly to tell this person that it was a fake. Hence, Jiang Yi kept his head low as he sat cross-legged, not saying a single word. He continued to wait for anyone important toe knocking. Unfortunately... Everyone that came here was all non-consequential. There were very few God General level martial artists. After waiting for six hours, the next highest bid was only a thousand over divine roots from a member of the Earth Emanations Pavilion. This person had also begged bitterly for one hour. However, Jiang Yi did not relent. He could not do such transactions multiple times; it was easy for trouble toe knocking. He had to wait for one rich fool, and that would be it. Six hours passed! The number of people around Jiang Yi not only did not decrease but had increased with time; there were forty to fifty people now. These people were full of fire as they stared at the secret manual in front of Jiang Yi. More than a thousand people had taken a look at it. However, the highest bidder was still that Demon-Killing Pavilion disciple. Fortunately, that Demon-Killing Pavilion disciple had waited for two hours, and seeing that Jiang Yi refused to budge, he had no alternative but to leave. ¡°Old monk, old monk!¡± After another hour, that Demon-Killing Pavilion disciple actually came back. What made Jiang Yi speechless was¡ªthis person had actually brought He Wei along. He Wei was very outgoing and loved to make friends. His father was also on good terms with Commander Liu. Hence, He Wei had been having a good time in the Demon-Killing Pavilion. This person had obviously gone to ask He Wei to borrow divine roots; He Wei¡¯s father must have given him a considerable amount of them. He Wei looked at the secret manual in detail, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Brother Liu, I cannot really understand this manual. If you really want to buy it, I can only lend you three thousand divine roots.¡± ¡°Brother He is indeed a good brother!¡± The Demon-Killing Pavilion disciple excitedly patted He Wei¡¯s shoulder as his gaze turned to Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°Adding that, I have eight thousand divine roots. Old monk, please sell this to me! This is the most I can borrow already.¡± Damn... Jiang Yi was utterly speechless. Putting aside the fact that three thousand of the divine roots came from He Wei¡ªeven if they didn¡¯t, Jiang Yi would never cheat someone from the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Even if someone from the Demon-Killing Pavilion gave him ten thousand divine roots, he would not sell. Thus, Jiang Yi adamantly opened his mouth and said, ¡°No, I will not sell even one divine root cheaper!¡± As Jiang Yi¡¯s voice had also been changed, not even He Wei could figure out it was him. However, Jiang Yi exchanged a nce with He Wei and gave him a very special look. He Wei and Jiang Yi had spent some time together; He Wei was very familiar with this look. After being stunned for a moment, He Wei immediately sent a voice transmission: ¡°Damn, it is actually you. Where did you get your hands on such a powerful mystical ability secret art? No... this is a fake, right? Haha, at least you have a conscience. Brother Liu is the grandnephew of Commander Liu; if you had cheated him, Commander Liu would really have saved you for nothing.¡± He Wei was very smart. He had only exchanged a few nces with Jiang Yi and had understood his intent. He Wei was also very cooperative. He did not persuade Commander Liu¡¯s grandnephew but stood at one side to watch the proceedings. He wanted to see if Jiang Yi could really cheat an idiot. Shh-shh-shh! At this moment, a group of beautiful women walked by from afar. All of them wore mysterious veils that covered all their faces; even their eyes could not be seen. Furthermore, even He Wei¡¯s divine senses also failed. Jiang Yi took a look at the group and actually recognized one of them. Thisdy was too prominent; her airs were so high just like a snow lotus flower from heaven mountain. No one dared to get close to her. Luo Qingyan! The only daughter of the City Lord had actually found her way to this ck market? This ck market was located in the poorer districts; for ady like her¡ªeven if she really wanted to shop about, she should have gone to the Crazed God Castle, right? Jiang Yi could not understand this. Luo Qingyan andpany had evidently been attracted by the crowd here. A few of thedies parted the crowd as Luo Qingyan walked gracefully to the front. She gave a look to one of herdies and one of them brought the secret manual to her. She perused it for a while and then very firmly said, ¡°Ten thousand divine roots, I will buy this!¡± .¡±Uh...¡± Jiang Yi and He Wei exchanged a nce; their eyes narrowed slightly. He Wei¡¯s mouth revealed a sliver of a smile. Although he did not recognize Luo Qingyan, as thisdy seemed to be from a rich family¡ªeven if she realized she bought a fake, she would note and find trouble with Jiang Yi. Youngdies like her had too many divine roots to spend. If she came to pursue the matter, wouldn¡¯t that tell people she was taken for a fool, that she couldn¡¯t tell real from fake? Jiang Yi, however, hesitated. Luo Qingyan had helped him at Crazed God Castle. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he would not have managed to get back to the tribe; he would probably be dead now. To cheat someone who had saved him? Jiang Yi could not do something like that. Hence, he paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I do not wish to sell this secret art anymore!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not selling?¡± Luo Qingyan suddenly became cold as she said in a domineering voice, ¡°I am definitely buying this mystical ability secret art today! I have taken the product. If you want divine roots, go to my manor to retrieve them. Of course, if you are unhappy, you can summon the Earth Emanations Army and use me of forced selling and forced buying!¡± Chapter 1318 - Transaction

Chapter 1318: Transaction

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Forced buying and forced selling? Amotion broke out among the crowd. Thisdy was a tad too overbearing. This was¡ªafter all¡ªthe Earth Emanations Pavilion¡¯s territory; she dared to make trouble here? Wasn¡¯t she afraid she would bring trouble for her family? ck markets relied the most on trust. If anyone coulde in here and cause trouble, who would dare to conduct business here in the future? Jiang Yi was also rather strange. Ten thousand divine roots was an exorbitant amount. Since someone hade knocking and no one else was offering a higher price, why did he not want to sell? Was there something wrong with him? Jiang Yi was very normal. A pained expression appeared on his face. Luo Qingyan was the Divine Eagle City Lord¡¯s only daughter; she feared nothing in the Divine Eagle City. Comin to the Earth Emanations Army? The Earth Emanations Army took orders from her father; what use was there to do that? Luo Qingyan took the secret manual, turned, and left. Jiang Yi was silent for a while and then could only stand up and follow along. He urgently needed divine roots now. Since this Young Lady Luo Qingyan had brought this onto herself and insisted on giving him divine roots, he did not bother so much anymore. If he could not get over this, he could still return the divine roots to her in the future. ¡°Jiang Yi, maybe you should forget about this. It seems thisdy is quite well-to-do. You should be honest with her to prevent trouble in the future.¡± He Wei had realized that something was amiss. The few inclothes guards around had taken note of themotion but did not seem inclined to intervene at all. He Wei was a little worried; Jiang Yi could not afford to offend someone extremely powerful. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shifted as he decided to listen to He Wei. It wasn¡¯t because he was afraid; he had already offended the Battle God Pavilion Luo n; he did not mind offending the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n as well. After all, no one dared toe after him within the Divine Eagle Tribe. He decided to tell Luo Qingyan the truth as he could not bear to cheat his life savior. Yet! Luo Qingyan walked very fast, and once out of the castle, she actually boarded a beautiful chariot that started to make its way down the street. Jiang Yi could not recklessly enter the chariot, could he? He could only follow Luo Qingyan¡¯s dozen-odd female guards behind. Luo Qingyan did not head to the Divine Eagle City this time. She went to the Earth Emanations Pavilion in the tribe¡¯s north city. The chariot finally pulled into a huge courtyard. Jiang Yi took a few looks and realized many spies were inside. It appeared that this was Luo Qingyan¡¯s secondary mansion within the Divine Eagle Tribe. Luo Qingyan entered the backyard on her chariot as Jiang Yi was brought by one of the female guards to the antechamber. The guard brought Jiang Yi in and then actually activated the restrictions to the ce. She poured Jiang Yi some tea and stood at one side, not uttering a word. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Jiang Yi was a little perplexed. However, he would not stand on formalities when there was good tea to be drunk. He took a sip and realized that this tea was top-quality: an aroma lingered on his teeth, and the aftertaste was amazing. Luo Qingyan had not appeared yet, and Jiang Yi could only wait idly. He drank the tea sip after sip until he had finished it. Then, the restrictions lit up as an absolute beauty slowly walked in from a hallway at the back. An ultimate beauty! Jiang Yi realized that Luo Qingyan was true to her name. She was indeed beautiful and could trigger the desires of men; to have her under them in bed would be a huge sense of aplishment. Luo Qingyan did not wear her veil this time and had changed her clothing. Her tight pink long dress fit her figure perfectly. She looked like a goddess from far away, with no one daring to be disrespectful to her. As she grew closer, she made people feel like their hearts were palpitating; and their divine souls were turned upside down. The part that attracted most people to Luo Qingyan was her airs. These airs were naturally formed and emanated from her bones. Elegant and graceful women could always trigger the deepest desires of men¡¯s soul spirits. Jiang Yi was mesmerized for a moment but quickly regained his senses. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like beautiful women; he didn¡¯t dare to fall for her, and he had suppressed his feelings. He had promised Yi Chan and the others that he would not fool around in the Higher Domain. Jiang Yi was already satisfied with a few wives and concubines; he did not want to hurt them. The Stersky Domain¡¯s circumstances, Jiang Xiaonu, and Yi Piaopiao were all weighing on him; Jiang Yi had no intention to fool around now. ¡°Eh?¡± Luo Qingyan had been observing Jiang Yi¡¯s expression. Seeing that Jiang Yi managed to recover himself within a mere few seconds, Luo Qingyan¡¯s face revealed her surprise. She had seen so many men that had been mesmerized by her and had their divine souls turn upside down. Jiang Yi had actually managed to get back to reality with his limited strength and abilities. There were two exnations: either his temperament was incredibly strong or he didn¡¯t like women. The surprised look on her face disappeared and was covered by her blushing. She walked and sat next to Jiang Yi. They were a table apart, and a very nice aroma spread from her that made Jiang Yi feel drunk even though he had not drunk anything. The guard brought forward a cup of tea and actually left after that. There were only two of them in the antechamber. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed as he felt that something was not right. This Lady Luo was of such high stature; how could it be he was left alone with her? Without a doubt, something was amiss! Jiang Yi also could not bother with whatever this Lady Luo wanted. He stood up, bowed slightly, and said, ¡°Lady, I think we should forget about the deal just now...¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Luo Qingyan smiled faintly as a beautiful ring appeared from her ring, and she pushed it towards him and said, ¡°There are ten thousand divine roots inside this ring; I am buying that secret manual!¡± ¡°No...¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That manual is a fake; it is not worth anything.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Luo Qingyan very elegantly raised her teacup, sipped from it, smiled, and said, ¡°That is the Mighty God Technique, right? Your forgery skills are pretty high. If I hadn¡¯t seen the Mighty God Technique cultivation technique before, I would have thought it to be real as well.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi did not understand. This Lady Luo already knew that it was a fake; why did she still force a transaction? Why was she still giving him ten thousand divine roots? Was she so rich that she had nowhere else to spend them on? She had purposely brought him here; she was definitely up to no good. The problem was... Jiang Yi was an insignificant being; his current strength was pitiful in Higher Domain terms. What did Luo Qingyan want to get from him? Could it be his body? Jiang Yi shivered; why are the women in the Higher Domain so thirsty? First was Sister Mei; now, it was Lady Luo. However, if thisdy wanted to fool around with him, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t that averse to it. ¡°Keep these divine roots. This is mypensation to you.¡± Luo Qingyan put down her teacup as she passed the ring to Jiang Yi again. She said very sincerely, ¡°The mission to kill Luo Huan was actually ordered by me. You helped me kill Luo Huan, and as a result, you have offended the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. You can¡¯t even leave the tribe now. I know that you are in urgent need of divine roots to raise your strength. Ten thousand divine roots are not much to me. I hope that they can help you to tide over this difficult time.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered. It seemed as if he could hide nothing from this Lady Luo. His previous guess had been right. Outside the Crazed God Castle, Luo Qingyan had probably been lying in wait nearby. She wanted to personally witness Luo Huan getting killed. Hence, at thest moment, she had stepped in to help Jiang Yi. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed with white light as he transformed back into his original appearance. Since he had been exposed, there was no point being in disguise anymore. Jiang Yi paused for a moment and then took the ring. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Many thanks to Lady Luo. I am indeed in dire need of divine roots. However, these ten thousand divine roots would be considered a loan to me. It doesn¡¯t matter to me who gave the mission; with you helping me outside the Crazed God Castle, I am already deeply in your debt. I am not used to epting someone¡¯s charity.¡± ¡°You indeed have guts.¡± Luo Qingyan smiled faintly as she opened her mouth and said, ¡°I admire young people with guts and character. You do not have to return these ten thousand divine roots. Instead, why don¡¯t you help me with a matter? Once it is done, I will give you an additional ten thousand battle merits!¡± ¡°It hase!¡± Luo Qingyan had finally shown her hand. At this moment, Jiang Yi finally rxed. He disliked plots and schemes; to be able to openly discuss a transaction was the most ideal scenario for him. Chapter 1319 - Bait

Chapter 1319: Bait

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ten thousand battle merits were sufficient to be promoted to be a Demon-Killing Battle General. Before Commander He had left, he had asked He Wei to tell Jiang Yi that if Jiang Yi could be promoted to a Demon-Killing Battle General in a short period, Commander He would do his best to bring Jiang Yi to the Blue Lion City to look for Jiang Xiaonu. He would also bring Jiang Yi under his wing. Hence, Luo Qingyan¡¯s offer was very enticing to Jiang Yi. Luo Qingyan¡¯s ten thousand battle merits could only be given through missions undertaken by the Demon-Killing Pavilion. To be able to order a ten-thousand-battle-merit mission, she needed to spend an astronomical amount of divine roots. That meant that this mission was extremely dangerous; it could be life-threatening. What Jiang Yi could not understand was... his current abilities were so weak; what use could he be to Luo Qingyan? Once Jiang Yi left the Divine Eagle Tribe, he would instantly be killed. Could it be that the mission was within the tribe? Jiang Yi¡¯s mind worked furiously as he asked, expressionlessly, ¡°Lady Luo, I am very weak at the moment; I am afraid that I will let you down. You are of such high stature; if you want anything done, you can just ask and there would be many who would happily assist. I cannot think of any reason why you are looking for me for this.¡± ¡°Because only you can do this!¡± Luo Qingyan said without mincing her words, ¡°I need you to head out of the tribe. Once you are outside, then Luo Ting will pursue you to kill you. Then, I will be able to set my trap and kill him instead. He had let out word within the Divine Eagle City that he has to kill you personally; only you can help me with this task.¡± So that¡¯s how it is! Jiang Yi finally understood. He was to be bait. Indeed, this was also something only he could do. No wonder Luo Qingyan had gone to such lengths and had personally gone to look for him in the ck market. Jiang Yi asked curiously, ¡°Luo Ting is Luo Huan¡¯s brother? Why do you want to kill both of them? En... if Luo Qingyan does not wish to divulge, please take it as if I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Luo Qingyan¡¯s eyes revealed a sliver of hatred. She closed her eyes and said bitterly, ¡°Luo Ting is Luo Huan¡¯s biological brother. As for why I want to kill them, it is because they had... almost sullied me. As they have the backing of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n Head Luo Fu, I cannot kill them openly. I can only take action in the shadows. You should have an understanding of Luo Huan¡¯s character, right? Luo Ting is ten times worse than him.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Jiang Yi nodded. This matter was very clear. Luo Fu was the Battle God Pavilion Lord; even Luo Qingyan¡¯s father couldn¡¯t do anything to the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. Hence, Luo Qingyan could not act openly and also could not leave any traces that would lead back to her n. She could only rely on herself to exact revenge. Jiang Yi knew Luo Huan¡¯s type very well. If Luo Ting was ten times worse, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t mind him dead at all. Jiang Yi paused for a while, raised his head and looked at Luo Qingyan¡¯s beautiful face and said, ¡°Lady Luo, you are so trusting of me? Are you not afraid I would leak information about this?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t!¡± Luo Qingyan looked at Jiang Yi very earnestly. She said, ¡°You are a righteous man; a man just like my father. My judgment is not wrong.¡± To be trusted so much by such a beautiful woman, any man would feel slightly light and happy. A huge sense of pride welled up in Jiang Yi; he almost agreed immediately. A schr was ready to die for his bosom friends. Men were all rash creatures; they wouldn¡¯t mind getting all riled up for a beautiful woman as well. If this woman isn¡¯t of pure heart and mind and knows how to read people, she is definitely another Ji Tingyu and is an excellent actress! Jiang Yi calmed down quickly as he still had his suspicions. However, regardless of whether Luo Qingyan was like Ji Tingyu or not, Jiang Yi could not bother about so much anymore. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Lady Luo, my abilities are too weak. I will be killed immediately once I leave the tribe. If that happened, Luo Ting would not be able to walk into your trap either. I want to find out more about your n so I can better coordinate with you. Also... I will be honest. If I will definitely perish this time, no number of battle merits or divine roots would be of use to me.¡± ¡°You are very smart.¡± Luo Qingyan smiled as she looked at Jiang Yi admiringly. ¡°Since I have alreadyid the trap, I will naturally not cause you to perish; I am also very sure that Luo Ting will eat his just desserts. You should have a very special mystical ability that can change your appearance, right? ¡°However, your soul spirit is too weak; any God Generals with even a slightly stronger soul spirit would be able to see through your disguise. I have a bottle of Rootless Water that can temporarily increase your soul spirit to be as strong as a peak-stage God General¡¯s. Besides God Kings with strong soul spirits, no one else would be able to see through your mystical ability. ¡°I also have a bottle of China Root Elixir that can elevate your physical body to that of a peak-stage God General¡¯s as well; your speed will be extremely fast. With these two things, your chances of survival will be very high. Of course... I cannot guarantee that you would definitely live; everything depends on your luck! ¡°As for the n, it is very simple. You only need to lure Luo Ting to the Demon Fire Mountain to the south. Oh, yes, you have been in that vicinity before. It is just fifty-thousand kilometers northeast of the Jiyang Tribe. I will also give you a map of the ce. There is demon fire within the Demon Fire Mountain. Hence, the mountain has nurtured some fire-element Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts. ¡°I have received some intel recently that one of these Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts had evolved into an Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast. Luo Ting would definitely die if he went there. As for your safety, rest assured that I will have men waiting nearby. Once you lure Luo Ting there, my men will meet up with you and smuggle you back into the tribe. Luo Qingyan did not hold anything back. She exined the entire n to Jiang Yi. She was probably out of options as well. After all, if she did not tell Jiang Yi the n and if Jiang Yi refused to cooperate, the trap would be for naught. Luo Ting would definitely be bringing along his guards. If Luo Ting did not enter the Demon Fire Mountain and did not meet that Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast, there was no way he would die. Using others to do the dirty work! This n was very well-thought-out. Even if the Battle God Pavilion Luo n investigated this matter, there was no way there would be any trace back to Luo Qingyan. Even if Luo Fu guessed that Luo Qingyan was the mastermind as no one from the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n had personally attacked Luo Ting, there was no evidence; Luo Fu couldn¡¯t do anything as well. The two ns would not confront each other head-on so easily. Furthermore, this n had also considered Jiang Yi, including a way for him to avoid being killed while leading a group of people to the Demon Fire Mountain and then arranging for him to be sent back to the Divine Eagle Tribe thereafter. On the surface, this n seemed wless. If it was someone else, that person would definitely be excited to execute this. If this n was conceived by Luo Qingyan, then she is a very terrifying person. Her ability to scheme is no weaker than Ji Tingyu¡¯s! Jiang Yi silently sighed. He lowered his head in thought for a few minutes and suddenly raised his head to look at Luo Qingyan¡¯s exquisite eyes. Suddenly, Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth curved into an odd shape, and he revealed a nefariously charming smile. Jiang Yi had used his Devil¡¯s Smile. Luo Qingyan was indeed taken aback and lost herself momentarily. Jiang Yi took the opportunity and immediately asked in a sensual voice, ¡°Lady Luo, you would not kick me to the curb when I¡¯ve outlived my usefulness, would you?¡± Luo Qingyan¡¯s eyes shed as she recovered herself in a moment. Her eyes gleamed as her chest rose slightly; she did not know how to answer. Jiang Yi¡¯s smile broadened, and hisughter grew louder. It finally became slightly maniacal. Without waiting for Luo Qingyan¡¯s reply, heughed and said, ¡°Alright, I was just joking with Lady Luo. I believe in your character. I would like you to believe in me as well. I will definitely execute this n beautifully. As long as you give me those two bottles of pills, there will be no problems. I guarantee that Luo Ting will die!¡± Luo Qingyan¡¯s struggle and hesitation had made Jiang Yi realize that this was a dead situation. Jiang Yi was destined to die, and there should be no oneing to link up with him in Demon Fire Mountain. Even if there was, that person would probably kill him to make sure there were no loose ends. Jiang Yi could not be allowed to live. If by any chance that hended in the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s hands, that would be iron-d proof. Even so! Jiang Yi still wanted to bet on himself. Ten thousand battle merits was too big a temptation. Furthermore, this seemingly death situation actually was a chance for him. The Chaos Beasts in Demon Fire Mountain were fire-element creatures; Jiang Yi had no fear of fire at all! Luo Qingyan stood up as she revealed her stunning smile just like a blooming peony flower. She said very sincerely, ¡°Qingyan will wait here for Young Master¡¯s sess and safe return.¡± Chapter 1320 - Art of Concealment

Chapter 1320: Art of Concealment

Jiang Yi changed back into an old man¡¯s appearance as he left the pavilion and returned to the south city. He changed his looks a few more times and finally back into the ck Deity¡¯s appearance before heading back to his pavilion. There were many spies around his pavilion. Jiang Yi did not know if the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s men had known he had left. He was not afraid of the news of him going to Luo Qingyan¡¯s pavilion being leaked. Luo Qingyan was so smart; she would definitely have made arrangements to not have any loose ends. After returning to the pavilion, the ck Deity was waiting anxiously. Seeing Jiang Yi enter, the ck Deity finally rxed. He did not know what had happened, but seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s unusual movements today, the ck Deity had realized that something was wrong. ¡°It¡¯s nothing; go back to your cultivation!¡± Jiang Yi did not want to exin. The ck Deity went back to his room silently while Jiang Yi went to the main hall and sat there silently for an hour. He reyed what had happened in his head a few times. He then changed back into his original look and walked out brazenly towards the Demon-Killing Pavilion. ¡°Jiang Yi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He Wei had been waiting in the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Jiang Yi chose to hide the situation from He Wei as he smiled faintly and said, ¡°Everything is fine. I spoke the truth to her, and she did not make things difficult for me. Did you tell the truth to Commander Liu¡¯s grandnephew?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± He Wei shook his head as he then raised his thumb and said, ¡°You are impressive. You actually managed toe up with a fake manual and fooled everyone. Brother Liu is still sulking at the moment.¡± ¡°It was nothing. Let¡¯s not tell him the truth about this matter, then.¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and shook his head. He then asked seriously, ¡°What does a demonic beast need to break through to be a Demon God? What is required?¡± He most probably might not make it back alive this time, and he wanted to leave the ck Deity something foring up to the Higher Domain along with him. He Wei thought about it and said very earnestly, ¡°This is simple. The heaven and earth spirit energy here in the Higher Domain can easily transform demonic beasts into a Demon God. You only have to go to the Mystical Abilities Pavilion to purchase any demon race cultivation techniques. Your demonic beast is already about to break through. As long as he cultivates any cultivation technique for a while, he should be able to break through.¡± ¡°Many thanks! I will go and take a look. Brother He, I will not hold you back from your business.¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands as He Wei nodded and left. Jiang Yi suddenly shouted, ¡°Brother He, you are my only friend in the Higher Domain for now and forever!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± He Weiughed out loud as he gestured and left. Before he left, he said, ¡°Lad, don¡¯t say something like this. I do not like men...¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi looked as He Wei left and he murmured, ¡°He Wei, if I do not die this time and make it big one day, I will not forget your kindness.¡± Jiang Yi turned and entered the Mystical Abilities Pavilion. He spent two thousand divine roots to purchase a demon race cultivation secret manual for the ck Deity. He had looked at the secret manual and knew that the ck Deity should be able to break through to be a Demon God. At that time, he would really be changed into a human and would be able to have a better life in the Higher Domain. After that, Jiang Yi walked to one of the floors inside the Mystical Abilities Pavilion and picked out an aged yellowish book that contained a mystical ability secret technique. This secret technique was called the ¡®Art of Concealment¡¯. It was a very special mystical ability that could hide oneself. It enabled one to be like a chameleon and blend in with the surroundings. As long as one did not move, he would be able to conceal himself within ten minutes. People without strong soul spirits would not be able to detect him at all. The stronger the soul spirit of the user of this mystical ability, the more powerful it was. After Jiang Yi had obtained the ¡®Rootless Water¡¯ from Luo Qingyan, he had immediately thought of this mystical ability secret art. The Rootless Water could elevate his soul spirit for a short time. Combined with this ¡®Art of Concealment¡¯, that would be the most viable way to flee. If Jiang Yi could realize this Art of Concealment, his chances of survival would be greatly increased. The Art of Concealment required three thousand battle merits or six thousand divine roots. Jiang Yi did not even blink as he produced six thousand divine roots to buy this mystical ability. Although divine roots were important¡ªif Jiang Yi lost even his life, he had no use holding on to so many divine roots. He was very generous when it came to things like this. After buying the Art of Concealment, Jiang Yi went to the Sundry Goods Hall and bought an assortment of items. For example, deadly poisons and a special rock called a Thunderbolt Rock. This rock was refined by the most powerful artisans and containedplicated restrictions and divine formations; it contained an immense amount of power. If one was struck by it, even a God General-level martial artist would be severely wounded. Luo Qingyan had given Jiang Yi ten thousand divine roots while he originally had more than a thousand of them. This time, Jiang Yi almost spent all of them. He only kept a thousand for any emergencies. He bought a total of five Thunderbolt Rocks and five portions of the deadly poison Yellow Scorpion Powder. After settling all these, Jiang Yi went to the Mission Office. As expected, Sister Mei was there; and after seeing Jiang Yi, she actually smiled. She then sent a voice transmission: ¡°Lad, you are not bad. Someone actually named you for a mission? It is also a top-ss assignment for the Heaven-God-level with ten thousand battle merits! However... I will advise you to not take this mission. I feel that it is a trap; it will lead you to your death.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Luo Qingyan had taken action swiftly. Jiang Yi stretched out a hand and said, ¡°Give me the mission, please.¡± Sister Mei retrieved a scroll. Jiang Yi looked at it andughed. This mission was too simple. He was to head to the Demon Fire Mountain to retrieve a hundred portions of a spirit herb called red primrose. It contained information about this spirit herb. Jiang Yi had seen this spirit herb multiple times north of the Jiyang Tribe. This spirit herb was verymon; it was probably not that useful. This mission was so peculiar; even a blind person would know that something fishy was up. However, Jiang Yi thought about it for a while and then rxed. This mission was above board; the Demon-Killing Pavilion had no reason to reject it. ¡°Something¡¯s not right...¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of a problem. What if he did not go to the location in the Demon Fire Mountain that Luo Qingyan had indicated but actually went to pick some red primrose and sneaked back to the Divine Eagle Tribe? He would be able to get ten thousand battle merits easily, right? Wouldn¡¯t Luo Qingyan be afraid that he would not honor his word? Nevertheless! Jiang Yi decided to take on the mission. The scroll had indicated that this mission had to be aplished within five days. As to how Jiang Yi was going to be able to reach Demon Fire Mountain in five days? Jiang Yi was not worried at all. Luo Qingyan must have already made the necessary arrangements. ¡°Little man!¡± Sister Mei saw that Jiang Yi was about to inject his heavenly powers into the scroll to indicate his eptance of the mission, sighed, and said, ¡°Are you really going to risk your life? I know you want to be promoted to a Demon-Killing Battle General; you actually do not need to use your life to fight for it. As long as you are together with me and apany me, I will do my best to help you.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud as he injected his heavenly powers into the scroll. It lit up, and the mission officially began. Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°My apologies. My life has always been cheap; I cannot stand being a freeloader. Sister Mei, you should find someone else.¡± After speaking, Jiang Yi tossed the scroll into his ring as he turned and left, taking huge and determined steps. His back was extremely straight as if a ferocious warrior about to make his final stand. ¡°Fool!¡± Seeing Jiang Yi leave, the pity in Sister Mei¡¯s eyes retreated and was reced by coldness. Sister Mei murmured to herself and said, ¡°You still think you are smart? Ten thousand battle merits are indeed tempting; however, you will not live to reim them. It is unfortunate I had not had the chance to torture you, and you will be dead soon. Hehe, Luo Ting is the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s young n head. Once he dies, Luo Fu would be furious beyond measure. ¡°At that time, he will definitely find fault with the Demon-Killing Pavilion; the Demon-Killing Pavilion will have no choice but to ally with the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n. Lady Qingyan is indeed formidable. Hmph, the Battle God Pavilion Luo n is finished this time. The Divine Eagle City will no longer be run by the Battle God Pavilion Luo n, but the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n!¡± Chapter 1321 - Not Acting Logically

Chapter 1321: Not Acting Logically

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi returned to his pavilion, sat for a moment, and soon left. He removed his mental connection to the Mystic Divine Armor and left it in his room. As he now had medial-grade divine artifact battle armor while he could not bear to sell the Mystic Divine Armor, he decided to leave it for the ck Deity. He also left behind the demon race cultivation secret manual he had purchased from the Demon-Killing Pavilion, five hundred divine roots, and a letter for the ck Deity. Jiang Yi did not bid farewell to the ck Deity; he detested the sorrowful feelings on such asions. Jiang Yi¡¯s letter had stated clearly that if he did not return in ten days, that meant that he had perished. The ck Deity was to take care of himself in the Higher Domain, and¡ªif an opportunity came¡ªto head to the Blue Lion City to find Jiang Xiaonu. The ck Deity was to instruct Jiang Xiaonu to find her own way to look for the Ink Feather Race and return to them. Jiang Yi had originally wanted to find out more about the Ink Feather Race for Jiang Xiaonu; however, he did not have much time left. Jiang Yi drank a drop of the Rootless Water and his soul spirit indeed suddenly became more than ten-fold stronger. Jiang Yi hurriedly used his Mirage Divine Ability to transform into the ck Deity¡¯s appearance and headed to the south city. He then changed his looks another seven or eight times. As his current soul spirit was incredibly strong, even ordinary Demon-Killing Battle Kings would not be able to see through his disguise. Jiang Yi was very rxed. After making turns here and there, Jiang Yi found the merchant association that Luo Qingyan had asked him to head to. The timing was perfect. Jiang Yi had only waited for two hours when a Divine Boat flew from the backyard of the merchant association into the air, heading speedily southward. This Divine Boat was headed to the Divine Fire City to the south; it had to pass by the Demon Fire Mountain on the way. Luo Qingyan had already made arrangements for Jiang Yi to board and had also sent men to cover Jiang Yi¡¯s departure; the Battle God Pavilion Luo n would not notice anything. The Jiyang Tribe was not far from the Divine Eagle City. On a Divine Boat, it would only take around six Lower-Domain days. Divine Boats were rather fast. If Jiang Yi decided to make his own way, he would at least take a few months while he could easily be killed by the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s men on the way. As for... how Luo Ting andpany would figure out that Jiang Yi had headed to the Demon Fire Mountain and whether Luo Ting woulde personally to kill Jiang Yi? Jiang Yi did not need to care about these things. Luo Qingyan must have made ns for everything already. Jiang Yi only needed to disembark near the Demon Fire Mountain, and that would suffice. Many people were onboard the Divine Boat. These should all be people heading to the Divine Fire City. Most of them were Heaven Gods; there were seven to eight God Generals as well. Jiang Yi had disguised himself as an ordinary elder, found a corner, and sat cross-legged; caring about nothing. Lady Luo indeed has made ns. There are two of her men on this boat; is she afraid I would flee? Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and sensed his surroundings. As expected, he discovered two separate streams of divine senses that were scanning him without leaving any traces. If it wasn¡¯t for his powerful soul spirit at the momentbined with the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, Jiang Yi would never have noticed the duo tracking him. If this was all devised by Luo Qingyan, she is indeed the most terrifying person in the Divine Eagle City. Jiang Yi was silently amazed. Everything had been taken into ount wlessly. Most probably, before Jiang Yi reached the Demon Fire Mountain, Luo Ting would have received news that Jiang Yi had taken on a mission and had boarded a merchant association¡¯s Divine Boat and that Jiang Yi was now flying towards Demon Fire Mountain. Once Luo Ting got this news, he woulde hunting Jiang Yi immediately. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore! Jiang Yi had no intention of fleeing. He wanted to take this gamble, sessfullyplete this mission, and return to im the ten thousand battle merits. Jiang Yi wanted to live and head to Blue Lion City to find Jiang Xiaonu. Even if Jiang Yi wanted to flee, where could he flee to? If that was the case, both the Battle God Pavilion Luo n and the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would be hunting him down; Jiang Yi would definitely die. His only way out now was toplete the mission sessfully and return to the Divine Eagle City. He could then be promoted to a Demon-Killing Battle General and ask Commander He to find a way to bring him to the Blue Lion City. As to how Commander He could possibly secretly transfer him away under the watchful gaze of both the Battle God Pavilion Luo n and the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n, Jiang Yi could not think about that now. He chose to trust He Wei; Commander He also gave Jiang Yi the feeling that he was a man of his word. Cultivate! Jiang Yi dispelled all the thoughts coursing through his mind; he could think about all of thister on. He had to focus on realizing the Art of Concealment now and cultivate his heavenly powers. This way, his chances of survival would be increased. ¡°Uh...¡± Once he started realizing, Jiang Yi found out that something was different. As his soul spirit was now incredibly strong, his mind was also moving a thousand times faster than normal. This helped immensely in realizing. Jiang Yi hurriedly suppressed the agitation in him as he focused solely on realizing the Art of Concealment. One drop of Rootless Water could amplify his soul spirit for half a Lower-Domain day; every moment was very precious. With Jiang Yi¡¯s mind turning at such a fast pace, every two hours was like a thousand normal hours; his realizing speed was so fast. When the Rootless Water started to wear off and his soul spirit started to be weaker again, Jiang Yi had already realized the Entry Stage of the Art of Concealment. Hoo-hoo! Any elixir that could temporarily amplify one¡¯s strength and abilities would have side effects. Once the Rootless Water wore off, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit felt extremely tired. He grew very dizzy and almost fainted on the spot. Jiang Yi gritted his teeth to stay awake. He could not afford to fall unconscious at this moment. If not, the Mirage Divine Ability would be deactivated. Jiang Yi closed his eyes and leaned on the wall. He rested for almost eight hours, and the extreme lethargy of his soul spirit finally steadily dissipated. Jiang Yi then opened his eyes and sighed lengthily. After realizing the Entry Stage of any mystical ability, the rest was much easier. Although Jiang Yi¡¯s realizing speed had decreased significantly¡ªonce the Entry Stage had been reached, fully realizing this mystical ability was only a matter of time. Time passed by very quickly. Five days had gone by. The Divine Boat¡¯s journey had been very smooth. It had encountered a Chaos Beast once, but it had been easily diverted by the guards on the Divine Boat. Luo Qingyan¡¯s arrangements were very meticulous. In the past five days, not one pursuing martial artist had appeared. For such a powerful n like the Battle God Pavilion Luo n, to not have anyone chasing after Jiang Yi after such a long time was no doubt due to Luo Qingyan¡¯s efforts. Alright, the Art of Concealment has been realized. It is a pity I cannot try it out here. Jiang Yi opened his eyes at this moment, full of excitement. This mystical ability was the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s; there shouldn¡¯t be any problem with it. Jiang Yi looked outside from the transparent walls of the Divine Boat and tried to pinpoint his location with the map he had. He confirmed that the Demon Fire Mountain was not far away; they should reach it in a day. ording to the n, he had to disembark one dayter. Luo Ting would probably reach at about the same time. Then, the pursuit would begin. Jiang Yi had to run for half a day and arrive deep inside the Demon Fire Mountain, near the fireke in it. The fireke was actually avake. There was a huge fire mountain nearby that erupted frequently. The Primitive-Grade Chaos Beast that had evolved into an Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast lived inside that fire mountain. It was reported that there were more than ten Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts nearby as well. However, these Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts should not be hard for Luo Ting andpany to deal with. Jiang Yi guessed that Luo Ting would bring along at least one God King guard. Thus, if Jiang Yi did not lure them close to the fireke and close enough to disturb the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast, the pursuing forces could not be destroyed. If the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s forces could not be killed, Jiang Yi would have nowhere to run either. Once his Rootless Water was depleted, he would definitely be executed by the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s soldiers. Regarding this matter, Jiang Yi and Luo Qingyan had the same goal of killing the Battle God Pavilion Luo n forces. However! Jiang Yi did not go exactly ording to Luo Qingyan¡¯s n. After another half a day on the Divine Boat, Jiang Yi suddenly shouted at the housekeeper of the merchant association on the boat and said, ¡°Stop, I wish to disembark.¡± ¡°En?¡± The two guards monitoring Jiang Yi exchanged a nce as they looked stunned. The housekeeper did not bother as he informed the front cabin, and the Divine Boat stopped. Its big door opened, and Jiang Yi flew out into the mountains beneath. ¡°Little bastard!¡± One of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s guards started to rise as he cursed. Jiang Yi had not gone ording to n and was now beyond their control. If he messed up the n and Luo Ting andpany could not find him, all their ns would beid to waste. ¡°Don¡¯t rush!¡± The other manughed sinisterly and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Luo Ting is already on the way. Thisd can only move so fast. Luo Ting had brought almost a hundred God Generals and even one God King; it would be easy for so many people to locate him. Send a message to Commander Gu and tell him the situation. Ask him to bring forward the n. When necessary, we will help thisd and make sure that he doesn¡¯t die before reaching the fireke. If there isn¡¯t a bait left, how can we catch our fish?¡± Chapter 1322 - The Hunt Begins

Chapter 1322: The Hunt Begins

Swish! Jiang Yi ran without stopping in the wilderness. He was very clear that the moment he left the Divine Boat, he would constantly be in danger. Whether he could survive or not depended on how fast he could run and how good his luck was. From his encounter with Luo Qingyan at her courtyard until now, it seemed like everything had happened ording to her n. Jiang Yi felt that this extremely beautifuldy¡¯s scheming abilities were too terrifying; everything big and small was within her control. Hence, Jiang Yi had gotten off the Divine Boat half a day earlier and nned to shake off Luo Qingyan¡¯s control, however temporarily. This way, his chances of survival would be higher. Luo Qingyan had thought about everything; Luo Ting must definitely be on his way and heading towards this trap. Jiang Yi¡¯s altering of the n could buy him half a day¡¯s worth of time. It was not considered a lot of time, however, as Luo Ting andpany were very fast and would catch up very quickly; and Jiang Yi could not outrun them. Nevertheless, at least he could put a few hundred thousand kilometers more of distance between him and them. ¡°Let¡¯s try the Art of Concealment!¡± After running for five hundred kilometers, the Divine Boat was long out of sight. Jiang Yi also did not detect the duo spying on him on the Divine Boat disembarking. However, he was still not at ease. He decided to try out the Art of Concealment to investigate if anyone was pursuing him. Buzz! Jiang Yi activated the Art of Concealment, and following that, his body actually steadily became transparent and finally disappeared beneath a huge rock. Jiang Yi sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to investigate. ¡°So mystical!¡± Under the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, Jiang Yi could fuse with the surrounding heaven and earth and sense the things and creatures around him. He realized that his body had actually disappeared without a trace. If it wasn¡¯t for him trying to detect himself and could sense his own presence, he would not have realized that a man sat under this rock. Jiang Yi keenly sensed the vicinity for fifteen whole minutes. After confirming that no one was chasing after him, Jiang Yi opened his eyes and stopped his concealment. He then acted ording to the n and changed back into his own appearance before dashing towards Demon Fire Mountain. Before disembarking the Divine Boat, Jiang Yi had looked at the map and knew that from his current location, it was still more than a day¡¯s journey to the Demon Fire Mountain. Of course, if he used the China Root Elixir that Luo Qingyan had given him, that could shorten the amount of time needed immensely. However, Jiang Yi did not dare to use it. Any temporary enhancing elixirs would definitely have side effects. If the side effects took ce when he encountered the pursuing forces, Jiang Yi would be done for. Jiang Yi used all his might to run as fast as he could. On the way, he also tried to find the red primrose spirit herb that his mission task had required. Without the red primrose¡ªeven if hepleted Luo Qingyan¡¯s task for him, he would not be able to get that ten thousand battle merits. ¡°Eh?¡± After running for more than two hours¡ªwhile there ought to be many red primroses along the way, Jiang Yi could not even find one. Jiang Yi analyzed the situation and realized that many ces had signs of recent foraging. He finally understood: Luo Qingyan indeed had everything under her control. She had destroyed or picked all the red primroses nearby. If Jiang Yi wanted toplete his mission, he had to head to the Demon Fire Mountain. ¡°Nice job!¡± Jiang Yi was secretly impressed. Thisdy was extremely scheming and intelligent; nothing escaped her, and she had everything under control. Jiang Yi did not think about anything else anymore and continued to run forward. After half a day passed, Jiang Yi realized something strange. In that half a day¡ªafter traveling at least one million kilometers, he had not only not encountered any Chaos Beasts but had also not even seen any other human being or wild beast. ¡°There are people around!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shifted, and he had a bold conjecture. Luo Qingyan had probably arranged for men nearby to ensure that he sessfully made it to the Demon Fire Mountain. If not and if he was to be killed by some Chaos Beast on the way, all the nning would have been for naught. ¡°Very good...¡± Jiang Yi grinned a little. This game was bing more and more fun. As it was a matter of life and death, ardor and zeal were coursing through Jiang Yi¡¯s blood. He closed his eyes, entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, and continued his crazed running. Two hours, four hours... six hours! Boom! After another six hours, a huge explosive sound came from behind Jiang Yi. Although it was quite a distance away, that explosion was still extremely jarring and clear. Undoubtedly, formidable martial artists were engaging in battle. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shifted as he, more or less, understood some things. Swish! Jiang Yi resolutely took out the China Root Elixir and consumed it. This elixir dissolved upon entering Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth as a hot current spread from within him throughout his entire body. At this moment, Jiang Yi felt as if he had an unlimited amount of energy. All his muscles and bones seemed to be very strong. This feeling was amazing. It seemed as if one punch from him could smash a Chaos Beast to death. Buzz! From afar, formless turbulence spread forward and swept over Jiang Yi¡¯s body. A sudden gust of cold wind awakened Jiang Yi as he nced behind him. From away, four ck dots had appeared over the horizon and were flying towards him at an extremely fast pace. ¡°The pursuing forces have finally arrived.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glistened. His conjecture just now had been urate. No matter what the explosion just now had been, it was obviously intended to remind him that those hunting him had arrived and for him to use the China Root Elixir to run. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s legs turned as his body leaped forward like a cannon. This leap actually made him soar into the high skies andnd like a cannonball; this one step had already traveled ten thousand feet. Boom! Jiang Yinded heavily as his body continued to shoot forward. He was like an ancient human beast galloping towards the Demon Fire Mountain. ¡°Eh?¡± From afar, the four God Generals closing in on Jiang Yi were suddenly stunned. How did Jiang Yi¡¯s speed increase by so much so quickly and had be that of a peak-stage God General¡¯s? He had pulled the distance between them wide and was about to be out of sight. ¡°He is indeed the target. He must have gotten some China Root Elixirs. If not, he would not be galloping but flying. Look at how he is controlling his energy; it must be his first time using the China Root Elixir!¡± ¡°Indeed, send a message to the young n head. Ask him and the rest to circle around this ce. After using the China Root Elixir, he would be very weak right after. Once the China Root Elixir wears off, he will definitely die.¡± The four God Generals discussed as one of them retrieved a dragon-shaped jade transmission token and the other three quickly fanned out to trap Jiang Yi. The four had used their divine senses to scan Jiang Yi just now. Jiang Yi had not used the Rootless Water and had changed back into his original appearance. This was ording to Luo Qingyan¡¯s n, for Luo Ting¡¯s men to confirm that he was in the vicinity. ... ¡°We have found that bastard!¡± Millions of kilometers away on a Divine Boat, there was a young man simr in appearance to Luo Huan but had a mole above his left brow and was wearing a golden robe. His jade pendant lit up, and his eyes revealed a sliver of excitement. His hand waved as he shouted, ¡°All to fly forth and kill this man. Ask everyone to encircle him from all directions. After catching up with him, do not kill him. I want to bring him back and slowly torture him to death outside the tribe, to wash away the humiliation that our Battle God Pavilion Luo n had suffered.¡± Twenty men were seated inside the Divine Boat; they were all wearing golden armor. However, their backs did not have the divine dragon symbol of the Battle God Pavilion; there was only a brown dagger insignia on their left breasttes. Neen of them were God Generals while the remaining one was a God King. All of them bowed as they received Luo Ting¡¯s orders and shouted, ¡°Yes, young n head!¡± Buzz! The Divine Boat shed as its speed increased and speedily headed towards the direction Jiang Yi was in. Before long, in a few-million-kilometer radius, another seventy to eighty men wearing battle armor simr to those on the Divine Boat also had their jade talismans lit up. They all immediately emanated deadly killing intent as they changed their direction and headed towards where Jiang Yi was to encircle him. The hunt had begun! Chapter 1323 - Thunderbolt Rock

Chapter 1323: Thunderbolt Rock

While the Rootless Water couldst for half a day, the China Root Elixir could only be effective for two hours. However, two hours was enough for Jiang Yi to run for a few million kilometers, for him to be able to run much more than normal. If he could keep going at this pace in a straight line, he could probably reach the vicinity of the fireke within two hours. Unfortunately... Luo Ting¡¯s men did not give Jiang Yi that luxury. After an hour of running, Jiang Yi had arrived near the ce where he had encountered the two Chaos Beasts previously. Suddenly, a few air-splitting sounds came from the left; and Jiang Yi saw five men speedilying close to him. The pursuing troops wereing to surround him. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was now as strong as a peak-stage God General. As there might not be a peak-stage God General among the five enemies¡ªin theory, Jiang Yi did not fear them. However, he was very clear that he was not a God General¡¯s match. Once the five surrounded him, he would be killed easily. Even if he wasn¡¯t killed¡ªif he was stuck inbat for a while, the oue would be dire once the China Root Elixir¡¯s effectiveness wore off. Hence, Jiang Yi resolutely decided not to continue heading towards the Fire Lake. Instead, he started running desperately towards the south. He wanted to get rid of these five men first. ¡°Not good!¡± After running for five minutes, Jiang Yi found that one of the ck dots behind him could not be shaken off. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank; there was actually a peak-stage God General among the five. This person¡¯s speed wasparable to his; Jiang Yi could not shake him off. ¡°Risk it!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shifted as he decided to wager a little. If he did not injure this person, he was never going to be able to escape. Disregarding the fact that the effectiveness of the China Root Elixir was about to wear off¡ªif his whereabouts were being made known to the enemy, it was easy for them to encircle him and for him to get killed. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n was so powerful; there were definitely going to be tens of God Generals among the pursuing forces this time. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed slowly became slower as he also grew paler and paler. His eyes suddenly lost their sight as if the side effects of the China Root Elixir was about to hit him. The pursuing God General¡¯s speed swiftly closed the distance between the two. After the God General scanned Jiang Yi, the former immediately perked up as his speed elerated even more. A huge white battle-ax appeared in his hand, glowing with a cold glow. When the duo¡¯s distance was only ten thousand feet, the God General ferociously hacked the ax at Jiang Yi. Tsk! Tsk! A white light descended like a silver river as it cut through the sky and smashed towards Jiang Yi¡¯s back. At that moment, white battle armor appeared on Jiang Yi and blocked the supposedly-fatal blow. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s body was sent flying; and he spat out fresh blood. It seemed as if he had been mortally wounded. ¡°Hmph!¡± The God General¡¯s eyes glistened as he followed closely behind Jiang Yi. The huge ax in his hand lit up again as it hacked towards the mountain region where Jiang Yi had fallen. Bang! That small mountain was cleaved into two, and Jiang Yi¡¯s body was sent flying to the bottom of the mountain. Fresh blood continuously welled out from his mouth as his battle armor was also stained red with blood. Jiang Yi¡¯s face was frighteningly pale, and both his eyes were filled with despair. A Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand as he suddenly flew upwards crazily and released his Divinity yer. Three fire dragons wailed forward. ¡°Insignificant!¡± The God General watched the savage-looking Jiang Yi as his face revealed a sliver of mockery. At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s aura had returned to that of a Heaven God; this attack that Jiang Yi had unleashed was also very weak. The God General felt as if Jiang Yi was just like an ant; he could kill Jiang Yi at will! Buzz! The God General¡¯s battle armor glowed; it was actually a medial-grade divine artifact. His ax also lit up again. However, after seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s chest full of blood, the God General hesitated. If he whacked at Jiang Yi again, what if he killed Jiang Yi? His eyes shifted as he kept his ax, and a whip appeared in his hand as if prepared to tie Jiang Yi up. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi had been looking dazed up until this moment. His eyes suddenly lit up as burning mes surged from his Fire Dragon Sword, and tens of wind dragons brought forward the burning mes and surged towards the God General. At the same time, his ring lit up as he threw a huge amount of metal pearls at the God General. At that moment, the entire sky was filled with ck metal pearls; and Jiang Yi also quickly retreated. ¡°These mes!¡± The God General was rmed. His whip had not even managed to attack Jiang Yi when his face changed. The burning mes approaching him were too powerful; its frighteningly hot temperature wasing closer to him, and even he felt a little suffocated. However, as he wore a medial-grade divine artifact battle armor, he did not believe that these burning mes could burn him to death. He instinctively retreated. However, he had forgotten about one thing. The Divinity yer could make use of the heaven and earth pressure to slow him down. Although this pressure was insignificant for such a high-ranking martial artist like him, the God General¡¯s speed was still reduced slightly. As his speed was slowed, the burning mes¡¯ high temperature came rushing forward; and the God General¡¯s entire body was immted. His blood began to boil, and his heavenly powers were disrupted. This slowed him down even more, and the God General was feeling stunned. He had forgotten about the small metal pearls filling the sky as he concentrated on how to get rid of the burning mes. ¡°En?¡± For such a high-ranking formidable martial artist, his reaction speed was indeed fast. The God General had finally noticed the sky full of metal pearls and that Jiang Yi was fast retreating. In that split-second, the God General realized this was all part of Jiang Yi¡¯s trap. His elixir had not been used up just yet. Jiang Yi had just been acting all along waiting for this moment. ¡°These metal pearls are problematic!¡± The God General was rmed as he used his divine senses on the metal pearls and immediately found the problem. Among all the metal pearls, one of them was not a metal pearl¡ªbut actually a Thunderbolt Rock! Unfortunately, it was already toote. The burning mes wereing ever closer, and his speed was slowing down even faster. The distance between the two was too close, and the Thunderbolt Rock had been thrown by Jiang Yi with all his might. It hit the God General, and the huge energy within the Thunderbolt Rock was released. A huge explosion happened. Boom! The spatial zone in the vicinity was roiled by this explosion. However, as the Higher Domain¡¯s spatial zone was very steady, even such a huge explosion had not created any tears in the spatial zone. It had only triggered a huge gale of wind and an ear-splitting sound. The God General had been heavily hit by the explosion as the huge energy within the Thunderbolt Rock surged through his medial-grade divine artifact battle armor and into his body; his entire body felt as if it was spitting apart while he was sent flying heavily. This formidable martial artist was a peak-stage God General; his physical body was immensely strong. Even after facing such a huge explosion, his bones had actually not cracked; only his organs had been slightly damaged. However, his skin had been burned by the mes and singed with the smell of burned flesh. He cried out a few times in pain as he rolled about on the ground. After making sure he had not been heavily hurt, the God General exploded into the air furiously, prepared to kill Jiang Yi straight away. Luo Ting had instructed for Jiang Yi to be caught alive. However, this peak-stage God General was now engulfed with rage; he had actually been made a fool and received so much damage from a puny Heaven God? If this matter was made known, he would no longer have face in the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± The God General had just flown back into the sky when he immediately realized that something was wrong. He found out that there was strange energy messing about within his body; it had actually secretly entered his bloodstream and was now coursing towards his entire body! ¡°Damn it! Thisd had actually applied some Yellow Scorpion Powder on the Thunderbolt Rock! Bastard, I am going to kill you, kill you!¡± The God General roared in fury. However, he could only watch as Jiang Yi ran far away and disappeared from view. The Yellow Scorpion Powder was an extremely lethal poison. Of course, for such a formidable martial artist like him, it was not fatal. It would also only take a moment for him to expel the poison. The problem was... within that moment, Jiang Yi would have long ran far away. Boom! The God General chose his precious life over the pursuit. He flew downwards as his ring lit up, and a ck ball appeared. He ferociously threw it into the high skies. The ball exploded, and a huge shockwave was sent out in all directions. He smiled a little and said, ¡°Little bastard. The young n head and others are already in the vicinity. Your China Root Elixir is also about to lose its effectiveness, right? I would like to see where you can flee.¡± Chapter 1324 - That Lad… had Disappeared!

Chapter 1324: That Lad... had Disappeared!

Boom! Jiang Yi had flown about fifty kilometers away before a huge explosion traveled from behind. He turned as his expression became cold. The God General had released a signal re; countless formidable martial artists were now heading towards this ce. The China Root Elixir¡¯s effects were wearing off very soon. Jiang Yi continued to run as he scanned his surroundings and ran forward for another fifty kilometers. At that moment, his eyes lit up as he had found an ideal location. ¡°A volcano!¡± There was a small entrance to a volcano upfront. However, that entrance was covered by kilometers of grass. It was obvious this volcano had not erupted for a long time and was dormant. Jiang Yi determinedly ran towards that entrance and jumped into it. He also took out the Rootless Water and drank a drop of it. Bang! This volcano was very small. He had only fallen for a few thousand feet before he entered into the magma inside. Jiang Yi flew from the magma and looked around him, finding a ce perfect for his needs. On the walls of the volcano, a rock jutted outwards. Jiang Yi headed towards it and immediately used his Mirage Divine Ability to change his appearance. He also kept his Fire Dragon Sword inside his Fire Spirit Pearl as he held onto the Fire Spirit Pearl and sat cross-legged on that rock. His body glowed white as he activated the Art of Concealment, and his body quickly disappeared. Calm was restored within the volcano. ¡°Art of Concealment, all depends on you now!¡± Jiang Yi murmured as he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He did not dare to cultivate as he sat quietly cross-legged. Since he could no longer outrun the enemy, he could only hide and prevent the enemy from finding him. This volcano was the best hiding spot in the vicinity. If his Art of Concealment did not work and if he was discovered, it would end badly for him. ... Swish! Swish! Within ten minutes, more than ten men had reached this location while tens of others were surrounding this area. The ten-odd that had arrived first did not fan out immediately to search but flew first towards the God General that Jiang Yi had hurt. ¡°Luo Ji, how did you get hurt? Where is Jiang Yi?¡± While flying towards this ce, they had not seen Jiang Yi but had found the God General Luo Ji instead. One elder questioned Luo Ji sternly. Luo Ji was purging the poison from his body. He opened his eyes, stunned, as he said, ¡°Thatd actually had Thunderbolt Rocks on him. He also has a treasure that could unleash terrifying burning mes. He had used Yellow Scorpion Powder on the Thunderbolt Rock, and I fell for his trick. Hmmm? Thisd had escaped in the direction you guys hade from; you guys did not see him on the way?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Everyone exchanged a nce, bbergasted. Only a short while had passed, and they had flown from the direction that Jiang Yi had supposedly fled to; how could he have escaped from them? ¡°One of you, stay here. The rest is to split up and search!¡± The elder shouted as one of the others stayed to protect Luo Ji and search the vicinity. The others then fanned out in all directions to try and find Jiang Yi. The elder also immediately informed Luo Ting, who was flying towards this ce, of the situation. After Luo Ting received the message, he immediately perked up. He then ordered, ¡°Inform everyone to surround a few-million-kilometer radius around this location and to search in detail. Do not leave any stone unturned. Thatd had used the China Root Elixir; it will soon lose its effectiveness. He could not have gone far.¡± Luo Ting was from a great family n; he was very knowledgeable and knew very well the effects of the China Root Elixir. This was a super great family n of the Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s special elixir; it was not avable in the market. However, it was not a surprise that Jiang Yi could have gotten his hands on this elixir. That super great family n had always been loyal to the Demon-Killing Pavilion, and so this elixir could be bought using battle merits within the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Luo Ting had not yet started to suspect that someone was behind all this and had also forgotten an important point: every China Root Elixir required a huge amount of battle merits to be exchanged for. Luo Ting also did not know how many battle merits Jiang Yi possessed. All he could think about, at the moment, was how to kill Jiang Yi outside the tribe after he caught him. He wanted to humiliate the Demon-Killing Pavilion and Commander Liu. Under Luo Ting¡¯s orders, almost a hundred God Generals formed a and speedily searched the area. The God King, however, did not move. He had note to kill or catch Jiang Yi; his mission was to protect Luo Ting. Unless necessary, the God King was not going to leave Luo Ting¡¯s side. Five minutes, ten minutes... one hour! Luo Ting¡¯s Divine Boat had already reached where Luo Ji was currently at. Luo Ji had also managed to purge the poison from his body and had joined in the search. What enraged Luo Ting was that... after one hour and with so many people searching, there was no news of anyone finding Jiang Yi. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Ting brought that God King and five peak-stage God Generals and flew out of the Divine Boat. He looked furiously at Luo Ji, who was flying towards him, and asked coldly, ¡°Luo Ji, didn¡¯t you say thatd was in the vicinity? Where is he?¡± ¡°Reporting to young n head!¡± Luo Ji and another God General looked very pained as they cupped their heads and said, ¡°We have searched the vicinity twice; thatd... seemed to have disappeared...?¡± Bang! A beautiful and long battle saber appeared in Luo Ting¡¯s hand as he hacked furiously at Luo Ji, sending him flying. Luo Ting roared out furiously, ¡°Do you think of me as a fool? You guys have said that he had taken the China Root Elixir? You said you had fought with him as well and had injured him? The China Root Elixir¡¯s effects would have dissipated long ago. At this moment, he should be too weak to even walk. Yet, you are now telling me that he has disappeared? Could it be that he could use heaven evasion to fly away? Or could it be... you are lying?¡± Luo Ji spat out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood. He did not even bother to wipe the blood as he hurriedly flew over again and said, ¡°Young n Head, I swear on the lives of my entire family that everything I have said is true. As for how and why thisd had disappeared, I really do not know. I am useless. If young n head wishes to punish or kill me, I have noints.¡± ¡°Search! All are to go out and search. If you guys cannot find that little bastard, don¡¯te back!¡± Luo Ting gestured furiously as the few peak-stage God Generals behind him also flew out. Luo Ji and hispanion also flew away as fast as they could. Only that God King remained and stayed in mid-air quietly behind Luo Ting. Luo Ting flew back into the Divine Boat to wait for further news. However, as time went by, there was still no news. Even after he sent a message to check, there was still no positive response. After waiting for eight hours in vain, Luo Ting actually managed to calm down. He sighed, and after five minutes, he nced at the middle-aged God King near him, asking, ¡°Uncle Lu, this does not make any sense! Thatd is definitely only at the Heaven-God-level. If not, he would have long fled back then at the Crazed God Castle. Luo Ji is not lying either. There is only one possibility... he had not escaped but is in possession of a very special concealing mystical ability. ¡°I deduce that he probably still has some Rootless Water. If not, even if he had a powerful concealing mystical ability, he would not be able to escape detection from so many formidable martial artists. Can I trouble you to make a trip yourself to find him?¡± The man known as ¡®Uncle Lu¡¯ looked appreciatively at Luo Ting; he had already deduced this long ago but had not told Luo Ting anything. His objective this time was not only to protect Luo Ting; this was also a test the Battle God Pavilion Luo n had for Luo Ting. ¡°I can go and help to track him down!¡± Uncle Lu paused for a moment before he replied, ¡°But you must summon thirty men to return to protect you. Also, you must promise me that before I return, you are not allowed to leave this ce. If not... if you die somehow, my entire n would be eliminated by the n head as well.¡± ¡°I know the severity of things! I will not fool around.¡± Luo Ting nodded as he retrieved his dragon-shaped jade talisman transmission token. Within one hour, thirty God Generals had returned. Uncle Lu looked at them coldly as he said, ¡°All are to listen; before I return, the young n head¡¯s safety is in all of your hands. If something was to happen to him, I will kill all your ns. Young n Head, rest assured that I will return very soon. If I have guessed correctly, thatd should be within a fifty-thousand-kilometer radius. Based on my divine senses, I should be able to find him easily.¡± Chapter 1325 - Fleeing

Chapter 1325: Fleeing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Uncle Lu spoke with arrogance. That was because of his power and might gave him the right. In the Divine Eagle City, Uncle Lu¡¯s battle prowess was among the top hundred; he was a mid-tier God King. The strongest in the Divine Eagle City were Luo Fu, City Lord Luo, as well as the Demon-Killing Pavilion Lord. All three were peak-stage God Kings. In ordinary circumstances, there wasn¡¯t any God Thearchs in ordinary cities. If someone reached the God Thearch, Heaven Emanation, or Demon-Killing Battle God levels; he would go to the prefecture city or directly to the fewrger domains within the Heaven Domain. As Uncle Lu¡¯s strength was that of a mid-tier God King, he was someone of importance in the Divine Eagle City. If not, he would not have been tasked to protect Luo Ting either. Once he flew out of the Divine Boat, Uncle Lu¡¯s divine senses immediately surged forward like a tide. His senses were extremely sensitive and detailed as he searched even fifty-thousand kilometers underground. He didn¡¯t search anything beyond that as even he could not extend his divine senses any deeper than that. The soil of the Earth Emanations Domain grew harder the deeper it went. Once the fifty-thousand-kilometer mark was hit, normal God Kings would be hard-pressed to tunnel any deeper than that, much less a martial artist at Jiang Yi¡¯s level. Uncle Lu¡¯s investigation speed was neither fast nor slow. Since so many people had checked repeatedly to no avail, Jiang Yi must be in possession of a very strong concealing mystical ability. Hence, Uncle Lu needed to be extremely detailed in his search; he was not going to leave any stone unturned. He found some traces very quickly. Luo Ji had not been lying. Uncle Lu found signs of a battle between two people, and there was indeed an explosion caused by a Thunderbolt Rock. There were also traces of Yellow Scorpion Powder in the vicinity. Uncle Lu had also found Jiang Yi¡¯s bloodstains. As Uncle Lu followed the trail¡ªwithin one hour, he had arrived near the volcano where Jiang Yi was hiding. Yet! After Uncle Lu scoured the surroundings, he did not find any signs of Jiang Yi. Even after he had used his divine senses to scan the interior of the volcano and had swept over Jiang Yi who was sitting cross-legged on a protruding rock, Jiang Yi was not detected. He had overestimated the strength of his own soul spirit, as well as thebined strength of the Mirage Divine Ability, the Art of Concealment, and the Rootless Water. It was understandable that the God Generals could not locate Jiang Yi. The most important thing was... Uncle Lu had been following the wrong signs. Uncle Lu had been tracking traces left behind by Jiang Yi. However, Jiang Yi was very smart. He did not leave a single sign of his presence within the volcano. If he had used his Fire Dragon Sword and dug a cave or something like that, that would have been instantly detected by Uncle Lu. However, at this moment, there was no sign of any human activity within the volcano. Hence, Uncle Lu had casually swept his divine senses once and had carried on to look in another location. Of course, this had gone so smoothly because of another reason. It was a reason that Jiang Yi himself did not know about. There were signs of blood near the volcano that stretched for a long way. There was one drop every thousand feet. Uncle Lu, with his powerful divine senses, could easily track these bloodstains and had been diverted away. As for where these bloodstains came from? If Jiang Yi knew that there were bloodstains nearby, he would have guessed that it was the doing of Luo Qingyan. In fact, Luo Qingyan had asked men to intentionally protect Jiang Yi. Based on Jiang Yi¡¯s current strength and mystical abilities¡ªif no one helped him, he was not going to be able to walk out alive from the volcano. Luo Qingyan had spent so much time, effort, and manpower; she was naturally not going to let this n fail. Jiang Yi, as the bait, was not allowed to die before he reached the Fire Lake. Hoo-hoo! Once Uncle Lu had flown far away five minutester, Jiang Yi finally opened his eyes and breathed out heavily. These few hours, numerous divine senses had swept by him. There was one that had been extremely terrifying and most likely the divine senses of a God King. ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brain turned quickly. The Rootless Water could stillst for six hours. However, that God King seemed very terrifying. Jiang Yi was very afraid that after this God King searched the surroundings, he would return once more to investigate any suspicious locations. By then, the Rootless Water would have lost its effectiveness. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit would also be extremely weak, and he would not be able to escape. After the China Root Elixir had worn off, Jiang Yi¡¯s physical body had been very tired. However, exhaustion of the physical body was not as dangerous as the exhaustion of the soul spirit. Jiang Yi¡¯s Art of Concealment would most likely stop working if his soul spirit became weak. At that time, even normal God Generals would be able to locate him. Now that many hours had gone by, the physical weakness in Jiang Yi¡¯s body had already disappeared. Jiang Yi could try and use another China Root Elixir and find a way to run towards the Fire Lake. As long as he reached the Fire Lake, Jiang Yi would have a chance at survival. There were many fire-element Chaos Beasts there; Jiang Yi was not afraid of fire at all! ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi thought for a while and felt that this ce was not safe anymore. He decided to take a risk. Once the Rootless Water wore off, he would definitely die if he remained here. If he acted now, he might still be able to live. Buzz! Jiang Yi used the Mirage Divine Ability to change his appearance as he changed into Luo Ji. In terms of battle armor, appearance, body shape; he was almost identical to Luo Ji. If it wasn¡¯t someone who knew Luo Ji very well and traveled with him, no one would be able to tell that Jiang Yi was actually in disguise. There was, however, a difference in the duo¡¯s soul spirit auras. However, as Jiang Yi¡¯s Rootless Water had not lost its effectiveness¡ªas long as he did not meet that God King, normal God Generals would not be able to tell them apart. Swish! Jiang Yi swallowed another China Root Elixir as his physical body grew ten-fold stronger. Like a huge beast, he leaped from the cliff at the mouth of the volcano and shot forward, keeping an eye out for his surroundings. He deduced the direction towards the Fire Lake and speedily headed there. Jiang Yi¡¯s physical body was very strong. However, he still could not fly. Without reaching the God General-level¡ªwithout sufficient heavenly powers, he was still not able to resist the strong gravity of the Earth Emanations Domain. This time, Jiang Yi did not dare to jump that high, in case someone found him. His steps were also very light as he constantly entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to check on his surroundings. ¡°There is a movement to the left in front!¡¯ After moving for five hundred kilometers, Jiang Yi suddenly stopped. He kept his aura immediately as he sat cross-legged under a big tree and activated his Art of Concealment. As expected! Within fifteen minutes, a streak of divine senses came spreading forward. Fortunately, it did not linger on Jiang Yi but continued spreading into the distance. From afar, there was also an ear-splitting sound as a God General hurriedly flew by and disappeared into the distance again. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi was sweating with cold sweat profusely. He was lucky he had his State of the Union of Heaven and Man and that the Rootless Water had amplified his soul spirit ten-fold. If not, he would not have been able to sense iing enemies just by analyzing the spatial fluctuations. Jiang Yi¡¯s resoluteness and quick response time had also saved him. If he had hesitated a few seconds more, he would probably had been discovered. Jiang Yi became more excited. Having sessfully avoided the detection of one God General, Jiang Yi was bing more confident. This ce was not far from the Fire Lake. If all went well, Jiang Yi could definitely reach the Fire Lake before his Rootless Water lost its effectiveness. Swish! Jiang Yi continued to move stealthily, even more careful this time. He constantly sensed the spatial fluctuations and stopped immediately once he sensed anything out of the ordinary, to activate his Art of Concealment at once. ¡°The sixth one!¡± Four hourster, Jiang Yi once again managed to avoid another God General¡¯s search. The journey had been rather peaceful; Jiang Yi had sessfully avoided six God Generals and was just about to reach the Fire Lake. Without using his map, Jiang Yi now already knew that the Fire Lake was just ahead. The terrain had steadily changed as he moved, and it became a red desert. There were no trees or bushes about, only reddish-brown soil and stones. It was very clear that heat was being released from the Fire Lake. After a long time, the soil and stones had all be reddish-brown; no vegetation could grow. Jiang Yi tried keeping his Fire Spirit Pearl within his ring, but the high temperature made his sweat profusely, and his blood began to boil. ¡°I should be able to reach the Fire Lake within an hour!¡± Jiang Yi took out his Fire Spirit Pearl as he excitedly continued his sprint. However, after ten minutes, he stopped abruptly, his face full of shock and grimace. There was a man seated beneath a mountain ahead. That person seemed to have been exhausted from flying and was taking a short break. It was precisely so that Jiang Yi had not been able to detect any spatial fluctuations and had not realized that man¡¯s presence. This was a God General. It was also a familiar God General; it was the same God General that had been hunting Jiang Yi together with Luo Ji. Chapter 1326 - You are Jiang Yi!

Chapter 1326: You are Jiang Yi!

This God General from the Battle God Pavilion Luo n was very confused. Jiang Yi looked just like Luo Ji now; almost exactly the same at that. The only suspicious thing about it was that Jiang Yi ran instead of flying. What¡¯s more, Jiang Yi¡¯s romantic charm felt quite off to the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s God General. It was almost as if he was missing arrogance. Luo Ji was a peak-stage God General and was rted by blood to the Luo n. This made him quite proud within the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. Ordinary God Generals did not even dare to offend him. Now, however, the God General caught sight of some astonishment and anguish in ¡®Luo Ji¡¯s¡¯ eyes. This confused the former. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit had already improved by more than ten times. At that moment, his mind worked extremely quickly. He reacted at once, shouting, ¡°Run! There¡¯s a Chaos Beast behind me. I¡¯m injured.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Yi ran toward the God General, his face a mask of fear. The God General flew up into the air instinctively and followed Jiang Yi toward the Fire Lake. His divine senses extended toward the back as well. Something isn¡¯t right... His divine senses immediately detected a problem. There was no movement from afar, and he could not detect any Chaos Beast¡¯s aura. What¡¯s more, if this were Luo Ji, he would not say something like that. Under such circumstances, Luo Ji would definitely have criticized the God General harshly and asked him to fight off the Chaos Beast at once. He would not have asked the God General to run. He looked down at ¡®Luo Ji¡¯, and a realization dawned upon him. ¡®Luo Ji¡¯s¡¯ body was engulfed in killing intent. His speed was increasing by the second, and he was flying toward the God General like a huge beast. In his hand, he held a Fire Dragon Sword. The sword shed, and three dragons immediately appeared. That¡¯s right! Jiang Yi made his move. He detected a problem from this God General¡¯s eyes. This man was suspicious of him. If he did not want to expose his location and be hunted down by a bunch of God Generals and God Kings, he had to kill this man. ¡°You are not Luo Ji. Who are you?¡± The God General shouted in shock. His golden battle armor was shing, and a battle sword appeared in his hands. He was prepared to fight. However, the next moment, he became fully aware of life-threatening danger. His eyes widened as he stared at Jiang Yi¡¯s left hand. Those mes are terrifying! Run! Jiang Yi summoned his Merged mes. This God General was far from Luo Ji in terms of skills. In a blink of an eye, he decided to retreat. He had to run first and decide what to doter. Once he got out of here, he could gather a bunch ofrades to hunt down this man. However, that was the same mistake that Luo Jimitted. The Divinity yer could use the heaven and earth powers to suppress the enemy. His skills were nothingpared to Luo Ji¡¯s so his speed was much lower as well. What¡¯s more, the high temperatures of Jiang Yi¡¯s Merged mes could mess up his heavenly powers and cause his entire body to feel like it was burning. That would slow him down even more. Swish! Tens of metal pearls appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. He immediately threw them toward the God General, wanting them to explode near him. Jiang Yi knew full well that his Merged mes would not be enough to kill this man. So he was prepared to use his Thunderbolt Rocks to injure this man as much as possible before killing him. ¡°Thunderbolt Rocks. You are Jiang Yi!¡± The God General eximed. rm bells were ringing in his head. At that moment, he figured something out: there was no way he could run. He would die for sure today. The mes were so powerful. In addition to the Thunderbolt Rocks and the Yellow Scorpion Powder on them, how would he survive? Even Luo Ji was not this man¡¯s match. Given his own skills, how could he fight? Send a message back to the Young n Head. Even if I die, I need the Young n Head to take revenge on my behalf. The God General finally stopped running. He made up his mind and retrieved a signal re. Without any regard for Jiang Yi¡¯s attack, he used all his energy to throw the signal re as high as he could into the sky. Boom! Boom! There were two explosions. The Thunderbolt Rocks exploded once they hit the God General. His bones and his internal organs were blown to pieces, whichnded hard on the mountain peak. The signal re that the God General threw up into the sky exploded as well. Terrifying space fluctuations urred. Jiang Yi guessed that one would be able it feel it even from ten thousand kilometers away. ¡°Goddammit!¡± Jiang Yi looked up at the space fluctuations and cursed under his breath. This brat was quite decisive. This signal re would probably grab the attention of all the God Generals nearby. They woulde after him soon. The God King was not far away from here as well. Given his speed, he should catch up to Jiang Yi in a short while. ¡°Kill!¡± There was no time for him to keep cursing. Like a jaguar, he shot out of the area and locked in on the God General who was now covered in blood. He did not deal any attacks anymore. Instead, he summoned a ball of Merged mes, causing the God General to be unable to use his essence force to deal any attacks. Then, he used both of his hands to strike at the man¡¯s head as hard as he could with his Fire Dragon Sword. Bang! His physical body was now as strong as a peak-stage God General¡¯s. The impact on the God General was frightening. His sword went straight through the man¡¯s battle armor and into his brain, causing his head to split open. The man died immediately. Buzz! Once a martial artist died, his battle armor, spatial divine items, and interspatial ring woulde off automatically. Jiang Yi collected all these things and kept them into his own ring. Then, he released another ball of mes to burn the corpse. Once he was done, he rushed toward the Fire Lake as fast as he could. As he ran, he took out his map and studied it. ording to his judgment, he would take at least two hours to arrive at the Fire Lake. This would be no problem for ordinary God Generals, but if that God King catches up to him, he would be in big trouble. ... The signal re alerted all the martial artists who had been searching. Jiang Yi had no idea that apart from alerting all the martial artists within a ten-thousand-kilometer radius of the signal re, the signal re would also send signals to every disciple of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n once activated. The dragon-shaped jade token they had could pick up these signals. The signal re was only used when one needed back-up. It would not be activated unless absolutely necessary, or the disciple would be severely dealt with by the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. At a time like this, someone was activating a signal re near the Fire Lake. That naturally shocked many people. Most had the same thought: someone had found Jiang Yi there. The martial artists who were searching headed towards the Fire Lake immediately. Uncle Lu had not gone too far indeed. His cool gaze turned toward the Fire Lake. Hesitation was clear on his face. There was a change in circumstances. He wanted to rush to Luo Ting¡¯s side as early as he could because his one mission was to protect him. If an enemy showed up or if this was a trap to kill Luo Ting, the consequences would be dire. However, he did not return to Luo Ting¡¯s side. Instead, he ran toward the Fire Lake. This was because... he understood Luo Ting too well. Such a long time had passed. Luo Ting must have been outraged. Given the circumstances, Luo Ting must have already boarded a Divine Boat and headed toward the Fire Lake. The Divine Boat was almost as fast as Uncle Lu himself. That was why he decided to head towards the Fire Lake directly. If someone in the skies could see everything within a-hundred-kilometer radius, he would see an interesting scene. In the east, there was a huge moltenvake, and one man was sprinting toward it. Behind him¡ªin three directions, tens of people and a Divine Boat were chasing after him. Everyone formed an arrow-like formation. It was almost as if there was a giant arrow headed toward the Fire Lake. However, this formation was ever-changing. The Divine Boat and Uncle Lu were traveling too quickly. If this went on¡ªin about ten minutes, the Divine Boat and Uncle Lu would be able to catch up to Jiang Yi who was right in front. There was no way that Jiang Yi would be able to reach the Fire Lake in ten minutes. Chapter 1327 - The Big Fish Takes the Bait

Chapter 1327: The Big Fish Takes the Bait

¡°Quick, quick, quick!¡± Jiang Yi kept screaming in his mind. He kept feeling like the God of Death was just behind him, holding chains and chasing him down. If the Death God was allowed toe too close, he would surely kill Jiang Yi without showing mercy. He would drag him all the way down to the Netherworld Realm and torture him. At that moment, Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He was keeping his senses on the movements behind him. He had already been running for five minutes at top speed. He was getting closer to the Fire Lake. All around him, temperatures were rising. From the darkening color of the soil under his feet, he could see that. The air around him seemed to be twisting slightly as well. He guessed that ordinary Heaven Gods would not be able to withstand these high temperatures. Give me five more minutes, and I would be able to get out alive! Jiang Yi prayed in his heart. If the temperatures were higher, the soldiers behind him would have more difficulty chasing him down. However, his Fire Spirit Pearl made him resistant to these high temperatures. His speed was not at all affected. This meant that he had a higher chance of arriving at the Fire Lake. Unfortunately... Two or three minutester, he heard the sound of something cutting through the air. A ck dot appeared in the distance, and it was growing in size each second. Jiang Yi sensed the space fluctuations. His expression darkened once he scanned behind him. There was a Divine Boat there. The Divine Boat had strong restrictions that could resist the high temperatures. Its speed was not affected at all. Jiang Yi guessed that Luo Ting was seated in that Divine Boat, along with at least three to five God Generals. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and kept running. His mind kept working to find a way out, but he could not think of anything. Given his skills, he would not be able to destroy the Divine Boat for sure. What¡¯s more, even if he could, there were still tens of God Generals inside who could kill him easily. Where are Luo Qingyan¡¯s men? Why are they not backing me up at a time like this? If I die, who is going to help lure Luo Ting to the Fire Lake? Jiang Yi scanned the surroundings. He knew that Luo Qingyan had arranged for a formidable martial artist to be nted in the vicinity. This man was not there to receive him but to help himplete his mission smoothly. Once Jiang Yi was done, he would then be silenced by this man. By now, it was obvious that Jiang Yi would not make it to the Fire Lake. Why was this man not showing up? Swish! The Divine Boat was traveling too quickly. In just thirty seconds, it closed in on Jiang Yi by three hundred kilometers. He received a cool voice transmission: ¡°Little Bastard. You destroyed the Luo n¡¯s reputation, and you still want to run? If I don¡¯t kill you today, I will not be called Luo Ting anymore!¡± Indeed, Luo Ting was here. Jiang Yi sighed deeply. The trap that Luo Qingyan set up this time was perfect. Luring Luo Ting here was already half the battle won. It was a pity that Jiang Yi would not be able toplete the mission. It looked like he was going to die at any moment. Roar! Roar! Just then, loud roaring echoed from in front of Jiang Yi. Then, he felt two strong auras, which caused his entire body to stiffen. His eyes glowed up. These two Chaos Beasts appeared out of nowhere at a time like that? Why did they not appear earlier orter? This was no coincidence; Luo Qingyan¡¯s men were nearby. They lured these Chaos Beasts out to get Jiang Yi out of this fix. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi immediately stopped and set down, cross-legged. He used his Art of Concealment and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to study the situation in front of him. Two huge figures were charging towards him at that moment. Their bodies were alight with green mes. Jiang Yi guessed that they were both Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts. They looked like tigers but had wings on their backs that could carry them into the sky at once. Both Chaos Beasts locked in on Jiang Yi, but they lost track of Jiang Yi¡¯s aura suddenly. Thus... they turned their attention to the Divine Boat which was cutting through the air from afar. Swish! The two Chaos Beasts flew right past Jiang Yi¡¯s head and towards the Divine Boat. Their intelligence was quite low; they attacked any humans they saw. In their eyes, Jiang Yi was no different from the people on the Divine Boat. Anyone who dared to enter their territory would be attacked relentlessly by them. ¡°Run¡ª¡± Jiang Yi waited for the Chaos Beasts to get near to the Divine Boat before he immediately got out of his concealed state. Then, he sprinted as fast he could toward the Fire Lake. The two Chaos Beasts did not spare him another nce because there more than twenty God Generals flew out of the Divine Boat to fight these beasts! There were thirty God Generals in the Divine Boat. Uncle Lu told them that their entire families would perish if anything untoward happened to Luo Ting. At that moment, two Chaos Beasts were headed right toward their Divine Boat. Naturally, they dared not let their guard down. They emerged from the Divine Boat at once to fight. Boom! Boom! Boom! More than twenty people dealt attacks at the same time. The sky became filled with light from all the various attacks. A terrifying suppressive force pressed down on Jiang Yi, who was sprinting away from the scene. The two Chaos Beasts were thrown back by the impact. However, their defensive powers were terrifyingly strong. Despite the various attacks, they did not get hurt. Hoo-hoo! Both beasts opened their mouths to spit out balls of green mes. The mes split apart automatically once they left the beasts¡¯ mouths. Like clouds, they shot out in all directions. The temperatures became unbelievably high. The God Generals were all scared out of their wits. One by one, they turned to hide. The mes could not kill them, but if they were hit by the balls of mes, the high temperatures would still severely burn their skin. It would cause immense pain. ¡°Idiots! A few of you, go and lure the two Chaos Beasts away. Don¡¯t let that bastard get away!¡± Luo Ting cried out in rage. Although he did not listen to Uncle Lu, he was still very cautious. He did not dare to bring just a few God Generals with him to hunt Jiang Yi down. His life was precious after all. The God Generals regained theirposure as four of them split up to lure the Chaos Beasts away in opposite directions with their attacks. ¡°Go!¡± The other God Generals flew back into the Divine Boat, which once again started cutting through the air. Jiang Yi was not slow. The distance between them had increased once again by hundreds of kilometers. ¡°Stop!¡± From behind, someone shouted. Uncle Lu was finally here. On seeing the Divine Boat chasing after Jiang Yi, he immediately shouted out. Uncle Lu¡¯s words were very authoritative. The Divine Boat and the God Generals it carried immediately stopped moving. The gates opened, and Uncle Lu entered. The moment he entered, he red at Luo Ting. ¡°Young n Head, the Fire Lake is in front. There are a lot of Chaos Beasts there. Don¡¯t go in and take the risk. If anything untoward happens to you, we will all be punished!¡± However, Luo Ting shouted back in anger, ¡°Uncle Lu, if you are here, how can those Primitive-Grade Chaos Beast hurt me? The bastard is just in front. If I don¡¯t give chase this time, he may get away. The whole Divine Eagle City knows that we have gone out to battle this time. We have so many people, and yet we can¡¯t kill this Heaven-God bastard? How am I going to show my face in Divine Eagle City in the future? What will be of the Luo n¡¯s reputation? The Battle God Pavilion will not be able to raise our chins against the Demon-Killing Pavilion in the future anymore!¡± Perhaps thest sentence was the one that convinced Uncle Lu. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then go ahead, but Young n Head, you cannot be rash. Take my orders, or I will not help you chase him. Instead, I will take you right back to Divine Eagle City.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Ting nodded, and the Divine Boat went ahead. However, this dy by Uncle Lu caused Jiang Yi to run even further away. Even though the Divine Boat moved forward to chase him down, they only reached the vicinity of Fire Lake. ¡°Keke!¡± Once the Divine Boat tore through the sky¡ªin a valley far away, a figure appeared. This was an elderly man whose beard had bepletely white and whose back was crooked. The strange thing was that he did not have the aura of a martial artist at all. He looked just like an ordinary man. His murky eyes were transfixed on the Fire Lake, and a cold smile parted his lips. He mumbled quietly to himself, ¡°Young Mistress¡¯ predictions werepletely urate. The big fish takes the bait...¡± Chapter 1328 - You are a Retard

Chapter 1328: You are a Retard

The Fire Lake was very big because a volcano stood nearby. The constant volcano eruptions and spewing of fire from underground led to an overflow ofva on an otherwise empty in. Slowly, the entire ce became ake ofva. The few cities near the Fire Lake were all very famous because this ce was exceptionally dangerous. Heaven Gods would surely die if they came to such a ce. Even ordinary God Generals dared note near. However, God Kings would oftene to the Fire Lake to kill Chaos Beasts and obtain divine roots and battle merits. Since fire spewed from everywhere, fire-elemental Chaos Beasts were verymon in this area. Every one or two years, Chaos Beasts would be thrown out from underground by the underground fire. That ensured a never-ending supply of beasts in this area. However, Chaos Beasts were not the only ones that posed danger. The mes that spewed out from underground were very dangerous as well. The mes in this region were very strange. Take Jiang Yi¡¯s extremely cold mes, the Void Cold Fire, for example. That in itself was a mysterious existence. At that moment, a group of people was rushing toward the Fire Lake. Jiang Yi led the entire group. Once he saw the entire patch of red, he became overjoyed. He had arrived at the Fire Lake atst! Here, he had a much better chance of survival. Swish! Behind him, the Divine Boat tore through the sky. Its speed was extremely great. The distance between the boat and Jiang Yi was closing rapidly. Countless divine senses locked in on Jiang Yi. Luo Ting¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, and his mouth was twisted up in a mocking smile. He locked his gaze on Jiang Yi, who was still sprinting below. Suddenly, he shouted out, ¡°Bastard! Keep running! The Fire Lake is up ahead. There are at least twenty Chaos Beasts inside the volcano andke. If you¡¯re not afraid to die, keep running. You¡¯ll be eaten alive by these Chaos Beasts for sure. Come back with me obediently, and you might still have a chance of survival.¡± Jiang Yi no longer saw any purpose in pretending any longer at that moment. He had already reverted to his true form. He turned around, looked at the Divine Boat, and then smiled coolly. ¡°You¡¯re Luo Ting, right? You want me to surrender? Dream on. Your younger brother, Luo Huan, was a pushover. You are a retard yourself. You dare toe after Jiang Yi, and you will surely pay the price!¡± ¡°Hahaha, crazy! Carry on with this madness! I¡¯ll watch how you die!¡± Luo Tingughed mirthlessly. There were only thirty kilometers between them now, but Uncle Lu showed no signs of attacking. Luo Ting had no choice but to move closer to Jiang Yi on the Divine Boat. Once there were only a few kilometers left between them, he would be able to get the twenty or so God Generals to act on his behalf. Everyone knew full well how strong Jiang Yi was. He was only a Heaven God. If not for the China Root Elixir, he would be no different from an ant. If ten God Generals attacked him at once, he would be taken down easily. Fifteen kilometers, nine kilometers... six kilometers! Jiang Yi was already by the Fire Lake now. The hotva was surging inside theke, and waves ofva threatened to crash over him. Theke kept emitting green smoke. From afar, he saw balls of ck mes spewing out of the ground. The mes lingered in the air for a few seconds before dissipating. The Divine Boat had strong restrictions on it that could keep the heat waves out, but the temperature around the Divine Boat still caused the pressure inside to rise. If it were not God Generals seated in the Divine Boat but Heaven Gods, no one would dare to step out of the boat. ¡°Get ready!¡± Luo Ting waved his hand. Apart from Uncle Lu and one peak-stage God General, the other men all stood by the gate. Luo Ting had already made himself very clear. Once they got out, they were to attack Jiang Yi immediately. It would be even better if they could gravely injure Jiang Yi, even if they could not kill him on the spot. ¡°Everyone, be careful. If anything goes wrong,e back and protect the Young n Head immediately. We will retreat!¡± Uncle Lu suddenly gave instructions. His expression was extremely somber. He felt no excitement at all in having to kill Jiang Yi. His gut told him that something was amiss. Many strange things had happened today. How could Jiang Yi travel so quickly while being exposed to such high temperatures? What¡¯s more, he was not even perspiring. Even though he knew that there were many Chaos Beasts in the Fire Lake, he just kept sprinting towards it non-stop. There were too many strange things going on, causing Uncle Lu to feel uneasy. However, under Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze, he could not turn away and let everything go. Luo Ting would not agree to it. Thus, Uncle Lu had no choice but to remain extremely cautious. He remained ever-ready for things to take a turn for the worst. ¡°Open the gate!¡± Luo Ting could not be bothered to think too much. Once only three kilometers remained between him and Jiang Yi, he gave orders for the restrictions around the Divine Boat to be released. A wave of heat entered the Divine Boat, causing everyone to feel like they were running a high fever. Their heavenly powers felt messed up, and beads of perspiration covered their bodies. Hoo-hoo! Fifteen God Generals kept panting as their heavenly powers stirred within them. They withstood the difort and rushed out. The battle armors around their bodies were glowing, and they held all kinds of weapons in their hands. They locked in on Jiang Yi and were prepared to attack. However... even before they could attack him, their eyes widened in shock. They used their heavenly powers to spread out in all directions. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The moment the gates of the Divine Boat opened, Jiang Yiughed maniacally. Hisughter was obviously being amplified by his heavenly powers. The sound of hisughter echoed throughout the sky. His ring shed, and two Thunderbolt Rocks appeared in his hands. He immediately threw the Thunderbolt Rock in his left hand toward the Divine Boat and the other in his right hand toward the Fire Lake in front of him. Jiang Yi¡¯s timing waspletely urate. Once the fifteen God Generals saw the Thunderbolt Rock flying toward them, they instinctively got out of the way. The Thunderbolt Rock may not have been able to kill them all, but the temperatures here were too high. The Thunderbolt Rock was also covered in Yellow Scorpion Powder. The mes alone could burn them all alive. Boom! Boom! There were two huge explosions. The Thunderbolt Rock in front caused huge waves to rise in thevake. Lava shot upwards toward the sky. The impact caused the mountains and volcano nearby to shake. The echoes from the explosive sounds remained in the air for a long time. ¡°Sh*t, this brat has lured all the Chaos Beasts out!¡± Uncle Lu¡¯s expression changed. He shouted in rage, ¡°All of you,e back here! Bring the Young n Head away!¡± Swish! Uncle Lu flew out of the Divine Boat. He could not stand by and watch any longer. His divine senses had already detected that there were at least ten Chaos Beasts in the Fire Lake and the volcano, which had been shaken by the explosion. If he did not act now, more than half of these God Generals would die. Jiang Yi may get away as well. Thus, he decided to stop these Chaos Beasts by himself and get Luo Ting out. He was also prepared to kill Jiang Yi himself. He was a high and mighty God King after all. Now, he was being made a fool of by this ant. Although he had not done anything much so far, he could not withstand it any longer. He needed to kill Jiang Yi to release the anger that he felt inside. Tsk! Tsk! A battle sword appeared in his hand, but he did not activate his strongest nomological mystical abilities. He only activated his heavenly powers and caused the battle sword to grow in his hands. In a blink of an eye, it grew to about three kilometers long. Uncle Lu¡¯s body was already quite big, but at that momentpared to the battle sword, he looked terribly small. It was incredibly odd. Uncle Lu waved the battle sword and struck Jiang Yi hard. ¡°Damn it...¡± Jiang Yi turned around and felt shock through his soul spirit. The battle sword looked indestructible to him. His medial-grade battle armor would not be able to withstand the impact for sure. This must be a superior-grade divine weapon. The battle sword was moving way too fast. He only saw a sh. At that moment, Jiang Yi felt like he had been locked in on by the battle sword. No matter which direction he tried to run, the battle sword would surely strike him. In the face of this danger, the cogs in his mind turned rapidly. Atst, he came up with a solution that was not quite a solution. He would fight it! The ninth star sphere in his body kept shing. Balls of Merged mes appeared in his hands, and he quickly congealed a divine shield from the mes. Atst, he summoned his Fire Dragon Sword to defend his back! The Netherworld General said the Fire Dragon Sword was also a superior-grade divine weapon. Jiang Yi ced all his hopes on the Fire Dragon Sword. If this sword broke, he would die for sure. Chapter 1329 - Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast

Chapter 1329: Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast

Bang! Jiang Yi had just congealed a divine shield out of burning mes when the huge battle sword hit him hard. The powerful divine shield broke apart immediately, and mes shot out in all directions. The battle sword struck Jiang Yi on the back with a force that threatened to tear apart even the heaven and earth. However, at that moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s red sword interjected and stopped the divine sword. ng-ng! There was the sound of gold hitting metal. Jiang Yi¡¯s body shot towards theke ofva far away. A huge force shot through his body, making him feel like he was being crushed by a huge mountain. The bones in his back were all broken, and his internal organs were injured. He spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Hahaha!¡± His face was a mask of excruciating pain, but joy filled his heart. The Fire Dragon Sword did not disappoint him. It was indeed a superior-grade divine weapon. Uncle Lu¡¯s divine weapon did not break his Fire Dragon Sword. Naturally, it could not break his battle armor or his body into pieces either. Since he could handle that blow, Jiang Yi believed that the God King would not have another chance to strike him. ¡°Eh?¡± Uncle Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. He gazed at Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword, not believing his eyes. He was just a Heaven God; a nobody. How did he get his hands on such a superior-grade weapon? This superior-grade weapon was invaluable. Even Luo Ting was not worthy to possess such an item. If he had not collected so many battle merits in recent years, the Luo n would not have awarded it to him. ¡°Good job. Brat, your divine weapon is mine now.¡± Uncle Lu¡¯s gaze was delirious. With each increase in the grade of a divine weapon, the value of the weapon would multiply. Inferior-grade divine equipment was not worth a cent; medial-grade divine equipment was worth at least ten thousand divine roots; and superior-grade was worth at least a million divine roots. He was here on a small mission: to protect Luo Ting. Uncle Lu never expected that he would obtain a superior-grade divine weapon. He started getting more excited. Without Luo Ting giving instructions, Uncle Lu was already sure he had to kill Jiang Yi. He wanted the Fire Dragon Sword. Roar-roar-roar! It was a pity that just as he wanted to charge into the Fire Lake to kill Jiang Yi, tens of bestial roars echoed from all directions. It started from inside the volcano in the east. Six Chaos Beasts cried out and emerged from the volcano. This was closely followed by a huge wave rising up in the Fire Lake. One by one, Chaos Beasts emerged. Most of them had their eyes fixed on him. Only two were headed for Jiang Yi. ¡°Get lost!¡± Uncle Lu was outraged. The superior-grade divine weapon was right in front of him. How could he miss the chance to snatch it? On the spot, he waved his three-kilometer-long battle sword around in all directions. One by one, the Chaos Beasts were thrown backward. His superior-grade battle sword was formidable indeed. With it, he managed to sh a few Chaos Beasts so deeply that he could see their bones. He was a God King armed with a superior-grade weapon. Of course, it was easy for him to deal with Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts. Bang! Two Chaos Beasts began to attack Jiang Yi ruthlessly, forcing him into the Fire Lake. If Jiang Yi had not been protected by medial-grade battle armor, he would have been torn apart a long time ago. ¡°Bastard!¡± Uncle Lu was thoroughly pissed off now. Theva in the Fire Lake was obstructing his divine senses. He could only see ten kilometers deep into theva. At that moment, Jiang Yi was already at the limits of his senses. The two Chaos Beasts kept attacking him. Jiang Yi was about to slip out of his senses. He did not know how deep the Fire Lake was; there was a possibility that he would have difficulty locating Jiang Yiter. ¡°Protect the Young n Head and run! I¡¯m going to kill that brat.¡± Uncle Lu shouted. The God Generals were all headed back to the Divine Boat one by one. They had no hesitation following Uncle Lu¡¯s instructions. Luo Ting understood the gravity of the situation as well. There were far too many Chaos Beasts here. God Generals alone would surely have difficulty tackling them. Since Uncle Lu decided to take matters into his own hands, what was there for him to worry about? He shouted, ¡°Once everyone is in, retreat at least five thousand kilometers! Bang! Uncle Lu beat the two Chaos Beasts closest to him so that they flew backward a distance. Once he saw that the Divine Boat was closed again, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he turned to charge into the Fire Lake. He had to kill Jiang Yi. That Fire Dragon Sword had to be his. Jiang Yi was gravely injured, and he was still being attacked by two Chaos Beasts. That was the only reason why he was sinking so quickly. He had already slipped beyond the limits of Uncle Lu¡¯s divine senses, but after Uncle Lu traveled a kilometer, he reappeared. The golden battle armor around Uncle Lu¡¯s body was glowing. Theva was being kept outside his armor, away from his body. It was not a piece of superior-grade divine equipment; it was only a medial-grade one. However, Uncle Lu was very powerful. These temperatures posed no challenge to him. Behind him, ten Chaos Beasts were hot on his heels. Yet, he did not think much of them at all. The Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts alone could not kill him. Thirty kilometers, fifteen kilometers... ten kilometers! Uncle Lu was traveling way too fast. In under a minute, he closed in on Jiang Yi. The superior-grade divine weapon in his hands was glowing fiercely as he struck down in front of him with all his might. Yet, he did not manage to attack Jiang Yi. Instead, he whacked the two Chaos Beasts in front of him. These two Chaos Beasts were too huge; they were blocking him from Jiang Yi. Hoo-hoo! All around them, theva kept stirring. His battle swordnded harshly on one of the Chaos Beasts, and the de cut a deep gash right through the top of its back. The Chaos Beast flew out of the way from the impact. Uncle Lu twisted the de and struck the side, hitting the other Chaos Beast. Once that other Chaos Beast flew out of the way, Jiang Yi was leftpletely exposed, at the mercy of his sword. Luo Qingyan, where are the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beasts that we arranged for? Why aren¡¯t they here? If they don¡¯t appear now, I¡¯m going to die. Jiang Yi did not fight the two Chaos Beasts no matter how they attacked him, but he did this on purpose. He wanted to sink as deep into the Fire Lake as he could while he thought of an escape route. He did not think that the God King would catch up with him so soon. At that moment, he was sure that he could smell death. He was way too weak. This God King had at least a hundred ways to smash him easily. Boom! Suddenly, they heard a loud explosion from the east. Waves began to form in theva. Uncle Lu halted his attacks, a look of shock crossing his face. These sounds wereing from the volcano. Luo Ting and the others had already retreated. Who would still be attacking the volcano? ¡°Wu-Wu¡ª!¡± There was a terrifying cry. No matter how deep Jiang Yi and Uncle Lu were in the Fire Lake, they could still hear it ringing clearly in their ears. A bestial suppressive force engulfed the two of them, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body to tense up. Uncle Lu¡¯s eyes widened at once as he screamed, ¡°Ancient-Grade Chaos Beasts! No... this is a trap! Young n Head is in danger!¡± Swish! Uncle Lu could not be bothered about Jiang Yi any longer. His responsibility was to take care of Luo Ting. If Luo Ting died, he and his family would be killed mercilessly by the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. This was his Young n Head after all. He could not afford to snatch the Fire Dragon Sword from Jiang Yi anymore. At once, he charged toward the surface of the Fire Lake. There is indeed someone nearby! Everything has been nned wlessly! Jiang Yi felt like an entire weight had been lifted off his chest. He felt only admiration for this woman, Luo Qingyan. The explosion they heard was proof that someone was trying to aggravate the volcano on purpose. They wanted the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast in the volcano to be lured out. Uncle Lu had been chasing after him. If the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast came out, its first target would be the Divine Boat. Luo Ting would be finished. ¡°Go!¡± Since the two Chaos Beasts had already been hit out of the way by Uncle Lu, Jiang Yi was nowpletely safe. He did not care about the piercing pain he felt in his back. Instead, he swam as fast as he could toward the base of theke. He knew full well that although he managed to escape this time, greater dangersy ahead. If he met that Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast, he would die for sure. He had to avoid that God King as well. The most important thing was still this woman, Luo Qingyan. She nned everything perfectly. This meant that there was no way she would allow Jiang Yi to walk out alive. Otherwise, if hended in the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s hands, he would be living proof that the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n was responsible for all of this. Chapter 1330 - Luo Ting, Die!

Chapter 1330: Luo Ting, Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wu-wu~¡± From the top of the huge volcano, moltenva shot out. Along with it came a loud roar. A huge mantis-like beast flew out. It resembled a mantis mostly because it had six legs and a long, skinny body. Its entire body was red. Its two front legs were not exactly legs, however. Instead, they looked more like sickles. The two legs were, in fact, no different from two ck sickles. As the beast waved them around, the space began to fluctuate wildly, emitting sharp noises. The beast¡¯s head, however, was different from a mantis head. It was also different from ordinary beasts. It was human-shaped. If its eyes were not triangr, Jiang Yi would think that the beast was just a mutated person. ¡°Wuu-wuu!¡± The beast flew out from inside the volcano. Its pair of triangr eyes scanned its surroundings coldly, locking its gaze on the Divine Boat in the distance almost immediately. The Divine Boat had restrictions on it, and it contained at least twenty people¡¯s aura inside. The aura caused the beast¡¯s eyes to redden at once. Crying out to the heavens, it jumped with its four hind legs. Its blood-red body turned into a red sh of light, cutting through the air and towards the Divine Boat. ¡°Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast!¡± Luo Ting andpany realized this when the beast¡¯s power surrounded them. Luo Ting¡¯s face drained of all color. At that moment, he realized a problem. From a young age, he had grown up in a great family n. He was born with a good sense of all types of schemes and tricks. Very quickly, he recalled everything that had happened so far and immediately understood the trap that was set up. The purpose of this entire trap was so that the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast would kill him! Jiang Yi was the bait. Given his ability, he would not be able to afford the Rootless Water and China Root Elixir for sure. There must have been someone acting as the real mastermind behind all of this. It was no longer important what this mastermind¡¯s true motive was. What was most important was that Luo Ting could not die. Thus, he cried out from deep in his gut, ¡°Stop that thing! Everyone, go and stop that thing! If I die, all of you will perish, too!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Luo Ting¡¯s words seemed to activate everyone at once. He was right. If he was kept alive, the rest might have a chance of surviving. Thus, all of them tried their hardest to stop the beast. They shot forward crazily, in an effort to hold back this formidable beast. They wanted to buy Luo Ting some time so that Uncle Lu would be able toe back with back-up. Buzz! The Divine Boat flickered. Apart from the God General who was steering the Divine Boat, everyone else flew out toward the huge beast which measured about thirty meters in length. Their gaze was determined. No one would be able to survive against an Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast. Even if Uncle Lu took this beast on, he would surely not be able to kill it. Everyone¡¯s weapons appeared in their hands as they activated each of their strongest nomological mystical abilities. However, before they could attack the beast, it spat out a ball of blood-red mes. The moment those mes appeared, everybody¡¯s heavenly powers became messed up. The terrifyingly high temperatures caused their blood to boil. Their entire bodies felt overwhelmed with pain. They became short of breath. As they writhed around in mid-air, not one of them was able to continue attacking the beast. Swish! Swish! The Chaos Beast cried out once again. The two front legs which resembled ck sickle measuring three meters in length kept striking aggressively. The sound of whipping and tearing filled the air. A group of God Generals had their bodies sliced in half. Even the battle armor that they had on could not do much to protect them. Only one peak-stage God General possessed a medial-grade battle armor, which managed to block him from a single blow. Still, he ended up being crushed by the beast¡¯s unparalleled power. Atst, the mes and high temperatures turned him into a piece of barbecued meat. In a blink of an eye, more than twenty God Generals were killed. The power of the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast caused Luo Ting and thest God General to tremble helplessly. A God General stood no chance against this huge beast¡¯s mes. Even its sickle-like front legs were frightening. Luo Ting was scared out of his wits. All he could do was scream, ¡°Uncle Lu, save me!¡± Bang! Not far from him, moltenva kept spewing out of the volcano in all directions. A figure shot out in anger. The moment he appeared, he shouted, ¡°Beast, your opponent is me!¡± It was a pity... the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast did not spare him even a nce. It had a bit of intelligence, but it saw no difference between different people. There were two humans in front of it while there was only one behind it. It decided to lock in on the two humans in front of it; otherwise, it would have to travel a greater distance to obtain fewer results. Thus, it kept waving its sickle-like front legs toward the Divine Boat. Bang! The Divine Boat¡¯s defense was quite strong, but the Chaos Beast¡¯s mes had already weakened the Divine Boat¡¯s defense considerably. A single strike from the Chaos Beast this time almostpletely tore the Divine Boat into two. Wood flew in all directions in the air. On seeing the two ruthless sickles traveling toward him, Luo Ting shouted out indignantly, ¡°No!¡± Bang! Thest God General¡¯s body was cut into two, and blood spurted in all directions. Luo Ting had medial-grade divine artifact battle armor on him so his body was not cut into two. However, the strength of the sickles was too huge. As they struck down had on his head, the impact instantly crushed his brains into pieces. His skills were not considered bad. However, he had too little practical fighting experience. At thest moment, he neither dodged nor tried to defend himself. All he knew to do was cry out in fear. If he had dodged the sickles or at least employed defensive powers, perhaps he would still have been alive. ¡°Young n Head!¡± Uncle Lu, who had been tearing through the air to get to him, stopped in mid-air. He stared at Luo Ting, whose head blew open like a broken cloth bag. With his divine senses, he felt the life slowly leave Luo Ting¡¯s body. As if he himself had lost his soul, he looked on in a dazed fashion. He knew that everything was over. He and his family were finished. Whether all of these things were nned or were purely idental¡ªording to the Luo n¡¯s rules, Luo Ting¡¯s death meant that his entire family would be punished with death as well. ¡°Wuu-wuu!¡± The Chaos Beasts were crying out and charging towards him now, but Uncle Lu had no reaction whatsoever. He did not even have any intention to kill the Chaos Beast. So what if he could defeat this beast? Could he revive Luo Ting? Could he save himself or his family? Still, he quickly regained hisposure. He still had some hope of survival: he had to find evidence to prove that all of these things had been set up by one person. He had to find the mastermind. His gaze hardened and turned cold. Suddenly, he shouted out, ¡°Kill¡ª!¡± He did not try to kill the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast in front of him; neither did he go inside the Fire Lake to look for Jiang Yi. Instead, he charged toward the volcano. He heard an explosive sounding from the volcano earlier on. It was obvious that someone did this on purpose. They wanted to lure this Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast out. That was why he had to find this person. He had to either take him down or kill him. That was the only way to prove that someone was behind all of this. That was his only hope of pleading for clemency from the Luo n. That was his only chance of survival. Buzz! He stretched the battle sword in his hand once again, causing it to grow tens of meters in length. Then, he struck down hard on the Chaos Beast, which had been charging toward him ruthlessly. The ten or so Chaos Beasts in the Fire Lake wereing after him now as well. He waved the sword left and right, doing all that he could. He tried his best not to be caught in a battle with the Chaos Beasts. His only goal was to force them to retreat. As fast as he could, he advanced towards the volcano. At the same time, he used his divine senses to search for his target. ¡°There is someone there indeed!¡± Motivated by his will to survive, the cogs in his mind turned at top speed. He found a clue near the volcano. At the same time, he followed the clue to find a formidable martial artist in hiding. That formidable martial artist was very good at disguising techniques. When his divine senses swept past the area, he seemed to detect only a bunch of rocks. There did not seem to be any sign of life. However, a mistake gave the man away. This volcano erupted frequently. Rocks would not exist near such volcanoes. ¡°Keke!¡± Under the scrutiny of Uncle Lu¡¯s divine senses, the rocks suddenly moved. They lit up and turned into an elderly man with white hair and white eyebrows. The elderly man flew toward Uncle Lu, smiling nonchntly. ¡°Uncle Lu, give it up. You must die today!¡± Chapter 1331 - Jiang Yi Must Die!

Chapter 1331: Jiang Yi Must Die!

¡°Gu Mu! Commander Gu!¡± Uncle Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with unimaginable hatred. The mastermind was the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n? This Gu Mu was one of themanders of the Earth Emanations Pavilion. He was also ackey of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n; a powerful and crazy one at that. He was well-known throughout Divine Eagle City. After pondering for a little longer, everything made sense to Uncle Lu. Luo Fu had the strongest battle ability in Divine Eagle City. Another talent from the Battle God Pavilion Luo n went to Blue Eagle Prefecture as well. The Battle God Pavilion was the most powerful in the Higher Domain. It was well-respected everywhere it went. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n had been suppressed by the Battle God Pavilion Luo n a couple of times in recent years. It was only natural that they would feel upset. That brat is from Demon-Killing Pavilion. Has the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n and Demon-Killing Pavilion joined forces? A thought surfaced in Uncle Lu¡¯s mind, but there was no point in thinking about these things anymore. Even he thought that he would die for sure. Gu Mu was very powerful. He was an upper-tier Earth Emanations, an upper-tier God King. That was a whole tier higher than Uncle Lu himself. An Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast was behind him as well. He was caught in the middle; how could he hope to survive? ¡°Even if I die, I will make you suffer!¡± A crazed look crossed Uncle Lu¡¯s eyes. His battle sword cut through the air and shot towards the Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts behind him. The beasts flew back from the impact as the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast roared and charged towards him again. This time, he did not attack the beast. Instead, he charged toward Gu Mu at a frightening speed. At the same time, he waved his battle sword around, capturing the wind and clouds from all directions. The space began to fluctuate, and a crazy wind built up around them. With Uncle Lu as the center, the wind formed a huge and frightening hurricane. ¡°A wind-elemental nomological mystical ability, the Clean-Sweeping Hurricane? Hurhur, Luo Lu, you¡¯re already at the brink of death; and you¡¯re still struggling?¡± A cold, mocking look crossed the murky depths of Gu Mu¡¯s eyes. This wind-elemental nomological mystical ability, the Clean-Sweeping Hurricane, was not considered strong. Ordinarily, it would only be used to trap enemies. To a formidable martial artist of his caliber, this was not even considered a threat. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right¡­¡± Something suddenly dawned upon him. At a time like this, Luo Lu was employing this mystical ability. This attack was not even a gold-elemental nomological mystical ability, which was supposedly his strength. Gu Mu used his divine senses to scan the hurricane and found that the heavenly powers in Uncle Lu¡¯s body were spinning crazily. Suddenly, his expression changed. Enraged, he cried out, ¡°Luo Lu, you crazy man! You want to explode yourself!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Luo Luughed maniacally. The heavenly powers inside his body were picking up speed. Even the heavenly powers inside his divine core were shooting outward. He knew that he was going to die for sure so he wanted to drag Gu Mu down with him as he died. He knew that Gu Mu would not die even if he exploded himself, but an Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast was still behind him. Boom! Just as a yellow, round shield appeared outside of Gu Mu¡¯s body, Uncle Lu¡¯s body lit up with a blinding white light which shot out in all directions. He looked almost like another sun. At that moment, the heaven and earth energy around them shook as well. An explosive sound echoed throughout a-few-hundred-kilometers¡¯ radius. The terrifying impact caused even the volcano to shake uncontrobly, and moltenva kept spilling out of it. Theva in the Fire Lake overflowed as well, creating waves ofva that traveled toward the east. Pong-pong-pong-pong! The Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts were mostly burned alive. Fresh blood spurted in all directions. The few Chaos Beasts that had been too close to the explosion were blown to bits from the impact. Gu Mu¡¯s earth-elemental shield broke into pieces as well, and his body was thrown backward. Hended hard on the volcano and then rebounded, atstnding on the ground. He writhed around in pain. ¡°Wu-Wu¡ª¡± The ancient-grade chaos beast was very close to Uncle Lu, to begin with, so it suffered significant injuries as well. However, its defenses were much stronger. Its head and chest were injured, its body became a blur of flesh and blood, and a few of its bones were broken. However, it was not critically injured. Its huge body was thrown back about tens of kilometers. It flew up once again, outraged. The anger burning inside it made it want to tear all humans into pieces. In its eyes, Gu Mu and Uncle Lu were on the same team. There was still life in Gu Mu¡¯s body so it wanted to take revenge. ¡°Pfft!¡± Gu Mu was not dead, but he was not having an easy time either. He spat out a mouthful of blood and quickly crawled to his feet. He looked at the Chaos Beast shooting toward him from far away. Anger and pain were mixed in his gaze. The n worked perfectly this time. Luo Ting was dead, and so was Luo Lu. He was severely injured, but this Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast alone could not kill him. If he could escape in time, he had a good chance of evading far away. The only problem was¡­ Jiang Yi was not dead! In Luo Qingyan¡¯s n, Jiang Yi had to die. He did not run away immediately after luring the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast out because he wanted to make sure that Jiang Yi would die as well. If Jiang Yi remained alive¡ªno matter how many changes there were in the circumstances, the Battle God Pavilion Luo n would still send tens of God Generals their way. If Jiang Yinded in their hands, the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would be in trouble as well. ¡°This brat must die!¡± Gu Mu¡¯s gaze turned determined. He decided to take the chance. He had to kill Jiang Yi himself before he could run away. He retrieved a metal rod which lit up in his hands and grew bigger by the second. He forced himself to endure the pain shooting throughout his body. Then, he waved the metal rod around in the air and flew toward the Chaos Beast which was charging towards him. ¡°Pfft!¡± The Chaos Beast flew backward, but Gu Mu was not feeling too good either. The Chaos Beast was far too strong. The rebound impact in the metal rod caused his internal organs to split open. Once again, he himself flew backward as well. Still, he could not care less. He wiped the fresh blood from the corner of his mouth and flew into the Fire Lake. Jiang Yi was too weak. As long as Gu Mu could locate him, he was sure he would be able to kill him in a second. ¡°Wuu-wuu!¡± The Chaos Beast jumped into the Fire Lake as well like a mad dog. At the same time, it spat out mes from its mouth, causing the moltenva from the Fire Lake to spurt outward. The terrifyingly high temperatures caused the pain in Gu Mu¡¯s body to be excruciating as he sped toward the base of the Fire Lake. ¡°Get lost¡ª¡± He angrily waved his metal rod around and struck upwards. The Chaos Beast, however, remained unafraid. Its dancing sickle-like legs fought off the metal rod. As the two of them kept fighting, Gu Mu sank further into theke while the Chaos Beast was pushed further up. The man and beast kept fighting just like that. Both of them were in pain. Both were injured, but the fight was making each of their injuries worse. It was obvious that the Chaos Beast¡¯s defensive powers were too strong. If this was allowed to carry on, Gu Mu would surely be the first to die. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Gu Mu let out a pained cry. A few of his bones were broken in the battle this time. He knew that he would be stuck in the Fire Lake forever if he allowed this to carry on. However, what else could he do? He could only try his best! His divine senses spread out in all directions as he kept searching for Jiang Yi. His soul spirit was very strong. He could search within a radius of thirty kilometers at a time. That was at least three times better than Luo Lu. However¡­ even after looking around, he could not find any trace of Jiang Yi. He began to hesitate as his eyes glinted. Could Jiang Yi have been burnt to death by the moltenva? Or could he have been swallowed by Chaos Beasts? ¡°No, he¡¯s still alive!¡± He kept looking around, but he saw no Chaos Beasts. What¡¯s more, there were no divine cores or interspatial ring to be seen. There were also no battle armors lying around. Jiang Yi had refined Luo Huan¡¯s medial-grade divine artifact battle armor. Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts would likely not be able to kill him in such a short time. He kept charging toward the base of theke while using his divine senses to search around. Soon, he began to find clues. At the base of theke was a passageway. He guessed that it was left behind when the fire shot out from underground. At that moment, the passageway seemed to have been broken. He guessed that that was where Jiang Yi must have escaped from. Thus, he charged towards it. ¡°Chase¡­¡± A ruthless look crossed Gu Mu¡¯s face. Once again, he struck the Chaos Beast. His body was thrown into the passageway at the base of theke almost instantly. This time, his injuries were much worse. In his heart, he felt like he could very possibly die in thiske. He had no other choice. Jiang Yi must die! Chapter 1332 - Golden Geocentric Flames

Chapter 1332: Golden Geocentric mes

Jiang Yi had indeed escaped through the passageway! He knew full well that the two gods were fighting above ground. He was only a shrimp; he was sure to die if he engaged in battle with any one of those gods. His only way out of death was to run away. The further he could run, the better. Wherever there was a road, he would run. Although he was likely to meet danger while running in this underground path with fire spurting out from time to time, he could not afford to care too much. The passage was quite huge and deep. He had already run three hundred kilometers, but he still could not see the end of the road. How much longer was there to go? What could he expect to see inside? Jiang Yi had no idea. All he could do was continue to charge forward. His injuries were pretty severe. If he did not have the medial-grade divine artifact battle armor, he guessed that he would have reunited with Xing Mo by now. He swallowed several recuperation medicines, and his strong body was already healing itself. Still, he guessed that he needed at least a few days before he would be fully recovered. A hundred and fifty kilometers... two hundred kilometers! He still could not see the end of this passageway. At that moment, he could feel some formless energying towards him. It was causing his body and his soul spirit to tremble. Someone was on his trail, and the divine senses of this person felt even stronger than Luo Lu¡¯s. Luo Ting only had one God King beside him. Now, this person¡¯s identity was exposed: it was the man that Luo Qingyan instigated. Her man was now kicking him to the curb because he was of no use to them anymore. ¡°Goddammit!¡± Jiang Yi cursed under his breath. He continued to run in a crazed manner. At the same time, a Thunderbolt Rock appeared in his hand. This was hisst Thunderbolt Rock. This thing could not kill a God King, but he could only hope that some Yellow Scorpion Powder was still remaining on the outside. If there was, perhaps he could slow this God King down. Jiang Yi would not give up until the final moment. Jiang Xiaonu was still in Blue Lion City. Yi Chan, Su Ruoxue, Yin Ruobing, and the others were still waiting for him to return. Yi Piaopiao was still being crushed under the divine mountain. He could not die. This was not the end of the road for him. He entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. Using the flow of moltenva, he calcted the distance between him and the person chasing him. A few secondster, huge bestial energy engulfed him, causing him to start. Was that Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast chasing this God King? This gave Jiang Yi a shred of hope. Thirty kilometers, fifteen kilometers... ten kilometers! Jiang Yi estimated the distance between him and the person chasing him. By the time Gu Mu was six kilometers away, he dared not risk it any further. After all, a God King¡¯s attack must be terrifying. If he allowed the God King to get any closer, he would be in grave danger. ¡°Ha!¡± He used the Fire Dragon Sword to attack his front aggressively. He activated the Divinity yer. Three Fire Dragons emerged, dragging the moltenva upwards with them. He did this not just to attack Gu Mu but to prevent the Thunderbolt Rock from exploding prematurely. He did not want to blow himself up identally. ¡°Go!¡± The Thunderbolt Rock flew upwards suddenly. Gu Mu locked his gaze in on Jiang Yi, so that he could clearly see thetter¡¯s every move. He wanted to close the distance between them before he attacked, but he was forced to stop now. The Thunderbolt Rock could not kill him, of course. It could not even do him much damage. However, Yellow Scorpion Powder was poisonous. If he had not been injured, this would not be a worry to him. Yet, he was badly injured now. If he became poisoned by the Yellow Scorpion Powder on top of this, he might be killed by the Chaos Beast following closely behind him. Bang! He used one hand to extinguish the three Fire Dragons at once. The Thunderbolt Rock exploded even before it could get too close to him. The energy from the explosion spread both upwards and downwards, extending the distance between Jiang Yi and Gu Mu by a few kilometers. ¡°Your grandfather...!¡± Gu Mu could not help but curse loudly when he realized that the distance between him and Jiang Yi had grown, and the distance between him and the Chaos Beast had shortened. He swung his metal rod at the Chaos Beast once again. The passageway was not considered big to him. It was about three hundred meters in diameter. Thus, he could not expand his metal rod too long as well. Otherwise, the rebound effect would be stronger each time. Hoo-hoo! This time, the impact was worse. The Chaos Beasts spat out a ball of blood-red mes. Since the distance between it and him was short, the red mes engulfed his entire body. His skin emitted ck smoke, and blood spurted out from all around. His heavenly powers were messed up as well, and his internal organs split apart even further. The high temperatures made him feel like he was being cooked alive. ¡°Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!¡± The metal rod hit the sickle-like legs of the beast once again, and his body was pushed even further down the passageway. He let out a gut-wrenching scream. His eyes were filled with the wish to die. He could not escape anymore. He was going to die here for sure. However, he had to make sure that Jiang Yi was dead before he died. He had to finish the mission that Luo Qingyan issued to him. Gu Mu¡¯s divine senses locked in on the still-escaping Jiang Yi. Angrily, he called out, ¡°Jiang Yi, you cannot run. Young Mistress wants you dead so you will die in this Fire Lake!¡± Jiang Yi turned around with a mocking look on his face. ¡°Hahaha, you are so seriously injured. I¡¯m afraid you will be the one who will die here. Don¡¯t worry... as long as I live, I will make sure that this news reaches Luo Qingyan. I will also make sure I r*pe your young mistress to take revenge on her for trying to kill me once I¡¯m of no use to her.¡± ¡°Based on your own skills? Dream on!¡± Gu Mu cried out in rage, speeding up as much as he could. Jiang Yi summoned a sword, however, forcing him to slow down. Balls of blue mes were shooting out of Jiang Yi¡¯s palm and flying upward rapidly. The mes carried with them very high temperatures. Of course, they were still weakerpared to the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast¡¯s mes. However, the problem was that his skin was alreadypletely burned. If he remained in the high temperatures, he would surely be barbecued meat. He stopped moving and quickly mmed the ground with a balm, causing the mes to bounce back. Then, he continued his chase. Jiang Yi used the impact of the rebound to move even quicker. It was a pity that he still could not see the end of the passageway. His heart sank slowly. His powers were far too weak. ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t me me. If you must, me yourself for being greedy! Not anyone can obtain these ten thousand battle merits. To pay for these ten thousand battle merits, one needs a million divine roots. Do you think Young Mistress would be willing to part with it? Dream on!¡± The distance between them was closed up to just over ten kilometers now. The metal rod in Gu Mu¡¯s hands lit up. He was beginning to summon nomological mystical abilities of his own now, ready to kill Jiang Yi. ¡°Eh? The passageway has be broader? There¡¯s an undergroundke up ahead as well? What¡¯s that?¡± At that moment, Jiang Yi realized that the passageway became broader. The bottom looked like an endless moltenvake. His gaze was immediately captured by the golden light that was shining a few kilometers away from him. The color of the moltenva was originally red, but against the golden light, it became particrly attention-grabbing. ¡°Eh?¡± The golden light caught Gu Mu¡¯s attention as well because he realized that as he continued downward, the temperatures increased frighteningly. His divine senses scanned the golden light, and he immediately shouted, ¡°The Golden Geocentric mes?¡± ¡°The Golden Geocentric mes?¡± Jiang Yi raised an eyebrow. Why did the God King sound so terrified when he said these words? Why did he not feel the heat at all? His eyes brightened. Perhaps he did not need to die today. He just had to depend on these Golden Geocentric mes. For all he knew, this God King might not dare to give chase anymore. Tens of metal pearls appeared in his hands as he activated the Divinity yer at the same time. The Fire Dragons dragged the moltenva along with them. Then, Jiang Yi flew upwards into the air, screaming, ¡°If I should die, I will drag you down with me! Explode!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Mu¡¯s divine senses had been focused on the Golden Geocentric mes, but Jiang Yi¡¯s words shocked him back to reality. When he saw the ten or so metal pearls, he naturally started. Immediately, he stopped moving and stood rooted to the ground. However, when his divine senses scanned them, he became angered again. These pearls were nothing but ordinary metal. They automatically melted along the way. They were not even Thunderbolt Rocks! Swish! In those few seconds, Jiang Yi flew towards the Golden Geocentric mes. Gu Mu followed him for a few kilometers but discovered that the temperatures were getting even higher. He hesitated to get any closer. Instead, he used his divine senses to study the Fire Spirit Pearl in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands. Shocked, he said, ¡°Brat, I did not expect you to have such a powerful, fire-resistant treasure. You¡¯re not even afraid of the Golden Geocentric mes?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± When Jiang Yi realized that Gu Mu did not dare to step any closer to him, heughed in excitement. ¡°I have many treasures with me. Aren¡¯t you very powerful? You¡¯re an Earth-Emanations-levelmander, aren¡¯t you? Come,e and kill me...¡± Chapter 1333 - Are You Reinforcements Sent by the Monkey?

Chapter 1333: Are You Reinforcements Sent by the Monkey?

The Golden Geocentric mes! This was a well-known type of mes in the Earth Emanations Domain. These mes were only present in the center of the world. Its temperatures were unbelievably high. Many fire-elemental Chaos Beasts were born out of mes like this. The scariest part of these mes was that they were corrosive. A single touch of even a drop would cause even medial-grade divine artifacts to melt. If Gu Mu had not been gravely injured, he would probablye as close as he could to Jiang Yi in order to kill him. However, all he could do now was watch as Jiang Yi rushed as fast as he could toward the Golden Geocentric mes. If Gu Mu went even a few kilometers closer, he would be rendered motionless from the intense pain. How would he still be able to kill Jiang Yi? ¡°What should I do?¡± Once he was sure that there was no way he would be able to kill Jiang Yi, Gu Mu¡¯s will to survive suddenly became his priority. An idea surfaced in his mind; it was a great n! He could make use of someone else to murder! He knew formidable disguising techniques. If he could take on a disguise, the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast would probably not be able to sense him. Instead, it would go after Jiang Yi. Then, Gu Mu can seize the opportunity to run away. Chaos Beasts were born out of the Golden Geocentric mes. Logically, they should not be afraid of these mes. In Chaos Beasts¡¯ eyes, all humans were the same, too. Once this beast loses sight of Gu Mu¡¯s own aura, it would naturally turn to Jiang Yi instead. ¡°Alright!¡± [] Gu Mu shouted out excitedly as a glow appeared around his body. He quickly turned into a red rock. The aura around his body disappeared as well. Atst, there was no sign of life where he stood. It was almost as if he had really be a rock. ¡°Wu-Wu¡ª¡± The Chaos Beast cried out. It quickly reached where Gu Mu had been standing, but on scanning its surroundings, it suddenly realized that Gu Mu was nowhere to be found. Unspeakable joy rose up in Gu Mu¡¯s heart. Jiang Yi would surely die this time, wouldn¡¯t he? He could even take this chance to escape; this mission was going to be a sess. As expected! The Chaos Beasts looked around for a little longer and quickly discovered that Jiang Yi was standing there. It immediately charged towards Jiang Yi. It was not afraid of the Golden Geocentric mes in the least. These mes had given birth to them. If they were of the same element, why should the Chaos Beast fear it? ¡°Golden Geocentric mes!¡± Jiang Yi was very close to the mes now. There were only ten balls of the mes revolving around one another now. Even the moltenva around them could note near the mes. The mes were golden. Thus, the balls of mes looked like ten balls of glittering gold. Jiang Yi gasped at the splendid sight in front of him. Even the God King was afraid of these mes. How scary must these mes be? ¡°Wu-Wu¡ª¡± The sound of a beast roaring behind him yanked him back to reality. When he felt the beast¡¯s auraing closer to him at rapid speed, he stiffened. The God King did not even dare toe near these mes; why was this Chaos Beast unafraid of the mes? Could it be that it did not fear this type of mes? ¡°Fuse!¡± At that moment, the cogs in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind turned once again. He only thought of one solution: he had to absorb these ten balls of Golden Geocentric mes into his ninth star sphere. He had to fuse it together with the Merged mes in the sphere, so that his power could increase. If he managed to merge these three types of mes into a new me and even that new me could not hurt this Chaos Beast, then he would die for sure. With one hand, he held out his Fire Spirit Pearl toward the Golden Geocentric mes. The ten balls of me were immediately absorbed by the pearl. Jiang Yi then used his Fire-Cultivating Dao to absorb the mes into his own body. Atst, he channeled the mes into his ninth star sphere. ¡°They¡¯re fused!¡± Jiang Yi was beyond excited. The Golden Geocentric mes fused with the remaining mes he had in his body and formed a whole new type of me. This me was made up of three different colors: blue, red, and gold. There was not much of it; Jiang Yi only had ten balls! The Chaos Beast was getting even closer now. The two sickle-like front legs carried with them a cold, killing intent as the beast charged toward Jiang Yi. At that moment, Jiang Yi felt breathless. The suppressive force from the beast was pressing down on him so that he felt like he could not even move. The shadow of the Death God was already engulfing him. That was when he exploded, ¡°mes,e out!¡± A ball of gold, blue, and red mes appeared in his hand. At that very moment, the far-away Gu Mu could not maintain his disguise any longer. He cried out in agony. Theva stirred once again, and the Chaos Beast retreated with his sickle-like legs in fear. It wanted to run away. ¡°Go!¡± How could Jiang Yi give up a chance as good as this? He struck his Fire Dragon Sword down and caused ten wind dragons to emerge. The wind dragons dragged the mes forward and easily closed the thirty meters between the beast and him. Howl-howl¡­ The Chaos Beasts began to writhe in pain. The mes hit its underbelly, which immediately began to corrode at a frightening speed. In just two or three seconds, half of its body disappeared. With what was left of its body, it rolled several rounds on the ground. Finally, it stopped moving. Jiang Yi¡¯s new Merged mes had actually burned this beast alive! ¡°That ferocious?¡± Jiang Yi was secretly shocked and overjoyed. However, he regained hisposure very quickly. His ring shed as he kept the corpse of the Chaos Beast inside it. Then, he charged forward. Gu Mu was still crying out in pain. He must have been injured by the high temperatures of Jiang Yi¡¯s new Merged mes. Once again, how could he miss out on an opportunity like this? ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t kill me, Jiang Yi. Even if you kill me, you will not be able to run away.¡± Gu Mu was critically injured now. His skin and his muscles had all been burned. He could not even move, and his blood and heavenly powers could no longer circte. If Jiang Yi summoned one more ball of mes, he would turn into barbecued meat through and through. What he could not figure out was how a small ant like Jiang Yi could be so powerful so suddenly. Gu Mu held on to a final shred of hope of survival. He hesitated for a while and then said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I can take you with me. I can bring you to another city. We can run away from the Battle God Pavilion Luo n and Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I can give you another superior-grade divine artifact as well. I have six hundred thousand divine roots with me now. I will give them all to you.¡± ¡°Are you reinforcements sent by the monkey[1]?¡± Jiang Yi flew as fast as he could towards Gu Mu, his hand still glowing. He was ready to release the Merged mes at any time. His lips curled in a mocking smile as he said, ¡°Once I kill you, won¡¯t all the things in your interspatial ring be mine? Is your brain spoiled?¡± Gu Mu¡¯s words made Jiang Yi¡¯s mind start to work. Once he came within three kilometers of Gu Mu, he stopped and said in a low voice, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to die, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Be my ve. I only need your loyalty for five years! I will return your freedom to you after that. How¡¯s that? Make your choice: Die or be my ve.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Gu Mu was trembling. This brat wanted him to be his ve? He was just a Heaven God, and he wanted to take a God King in as his own ve? That was the biggest joke in the world! Five years? Five years was a short time, but his life would be in Jiang Yi¡¯s handspletely. Who knew if the five years would turn into five hundred? ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Mu pondered over it, and his heart hardened. Jiang Yi was just a Heaven God. How strong could his soul spirit be? If he could take the chance and use his own powerful soul to overwhelm Jiang Yi¡¯s, he had a chance of causing Jiang Yi to lose his spirit. If he managed to do that, not only would he manage to survive, but he would also be able to obtain Jiang Yi¡¯s powerful and precious fire-elemental pearl. He mumbled to himself and asked in a pained manner, ¡°Five years? If you don¡¯t return my soul spirit to me when the time is up, I will have no way of obtaining freedom. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m from Earth Emanations Pavilion. If someone finds out that I have be your soul ve, I will die either way.¡± Jiang Yi smiled. ¡°I, Jiang Yi, have an indomitable spirit. I will keep my word. What¡¯s more, you have no choice but to trust me. As for Earth Emanations Pavilion, no one will find out if you and I don¡¯t speak up about it. This is between you, me, Heaven, and Earth. Who will know about our rtionship? Don¡¯t worry. I will not let you die so easily. After all, with you by my side, my safety is ensured.¡± Gu Mu was waiting for Jiang Yi to say this. He pretended to be in great pain as he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, if you are willing to make a Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath that you would return my soul to me after five years, I will be your ve for five years.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi was beyond excited. Who would have thought that a God King like Gu Mu would have no backbone? If he could get this God King to be his soul ve, he would be much more powerful. It would then be much easier for him to go to Blue Lion City to look for Jiang Xiaonu. This was what Jiang Yi thought, but he had no idea what greater dangersy before him. [1] This is a famous line in ¡®Journey to the West¡¯, a well-known Chinese drama series. It is now amon line used to make fun of the other party. Chapter 1334 - God King Soul Slave

Chapter 1334: God King Soul ve

¡°I, Jiang Yi, swear upon the Heavenly Thearch that I will take Gu Mu to be my soul ve and return his freedom to him after five years. If I go against my word...¡± Under Gu Mu¡¯s directions, Jiang Yi cut his own finger and spouted a whole bunch of rubbish. To him, swearing was redundant. Could divine spirits really punish mortals? What¡¯s more, to mortals, they were the divine spirits who possessed the power to ruin heaven and earth. Could they be in charge of punishing themselves? Who was the Heavenly Thearch they were swearing to anyway? Was he really almighty? ¡°Alright, lean in. My Chaos Seed is quite weak. Theva¡¯s high temperature might destroy it!¡± Gu Mu sent a voice transmission over to Jiang Yi, causing Jiang Yi to be more cautious. He frowned but did not walk over. What if Gu Mu wanted to have a final fight before dying? He pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Break your spiritual connection with your ring and throw it over!¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Mu was rendered speechless. Jiang Yi was being a bit too cautious, wasn¡¯t he? Gu Mu¡¯s meridians had all been burned. There was no way he could employ his heavenly powers at all. How was he to attack Jiang Yi? Nevertheless, to keep Jiang Yi assured, he got rid of the spiritual imprint in his ring and used all the strength left in his body to throw it over to Jiang Yi. ¡°Very good!¡± Jiang Yi finally let his guard down. Gu Mu¡¯s weapons and valuables were all in the ring. He had medial-grade battle armor which Gu Mu could not break easily. At least he would not be able to kill Jiang Yi. What¡¯s more, the moment he summoned his mes, Gu Mu would be burned to death. He believed that thetter would not have the guts to mess with Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and kept a close watch on Gu Mu¡¯s every little movement. The moment he acted out of the ordinary, Jiang Yi would kill him immediately. Jiang Yi leaned in, closing the distance between the two of them to just thirty meters. Gu Mu still did not do anything strange. Jiang Yi asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is your spirit seed?¡± Buzz! Gu Mu¡¯s head glowed, and a golden seed appeared. This was not a soul seal like the one in Stersky Domain. Jiang Yi paused and decided to take the risk and ept this spirit seed. He could do so because he did not think that this resembled a spiritual attack. The spirit seed entered Jiang Yi¡¯s divine artifact battle armor and body easily. Slowly, it made its way towards his own soul spirit. Jiang Yi kept his senses locked onto his spirit seed but did not feel any impending danger. He slowly rxed and began preparing himself to deal with this spirit seed the same way that he was used to. He decided to fuse this spirit seed together with his primordial spirit, so that Gu Mu¡¯s soul could dissipate with just one thought from Jiang Yi. The golden spirit seed entered Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit consciousness and slowly headed towards his primordial spirit. No problems cropped up. Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit lit up, prepared to swallow the spirit seed and control Gu Mu. Right at this moment, something strange happened...! The golden spirit seed shed and congealed into a small being¡ªGu Mu. Gu Mu looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit andughed maniacally. ¡°Hahaha, idiot! You have such a weak spirit, and you dared to try and take control of my spirit seed. The Rootless Water is boosting you, but you are still far too weak. Brat, go and die! When the Netherworld Generals ask you how you died, you can tell them... you died of stupidity!¡± Swish! The small man that was formed by the spirit seed suddenly charged towards Jiang Yi¡¯s own primordial spirit. A tyrannical force shot out from the little man. Although this was Gu Mu¡¯s spirit seed, this was not a spiritual attack. Gu Mu was an upper-tier God King after all. His soul spirit was way too strong. ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi did not expect Gu Mu to plot something like this. As the strong force from the spirit overcame him, Jiang Yi began to get riled up. However, he calmed himself down at once. In a crazed tone, he shouted, ¡°Nameless Divine Art, I¡¯m counting on you!¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit glowed as three dragon patterns flowed away quickly. One by one, characters in Xiaozhuan emerged. An unparalleled, holy aura was emitted from those characters. It was almost as if the pure, holy glow was suppressing the evil. ¡°This... this... this is not something that the Earth Domain can possess. Brat, where exactly are you from?¡± The little man that Gu Mu congealed from his spirit seed began to tremble. In the face of such an aura, his spirit seed became motionless, despite having so much spiritual power. What¡¯s more, he felt as though the characters in Xiaozhuan alone could destroy his spirit seed easily. ¡°Die¡ª¡± Jang Yi¡¯s soul spirit cried out in rage. The characters in Xiaozhuan kept flying toward Gu Mu¡¯s spirit seed, attacking it relentlessly. Each time they collided, Gu Mu¡¯s spirit seed would shake uncontrobly and then reduce in size. The spiritual energy left inside was bing weaker and weaker. After one round of attacks, his spirit seed halved in size. His spiritual aura was also quite pathetic now. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t attack me anymore! I ampletely subdued now. I am willing to be your ve. I will not mess around anymore.¡± Gu Mu¡¯s spirit seed kept sending messages to Jiang Yi, but Jiang Yi paid no attention to him whatsoever. He controlled those little characters in Xiaozhuan and caused them to keep attacking Gu Mu until the spirit seed was close to breaking down. It was then that he steered his primordial spirit out and swallowed the spirit seed whole. This was too dangerous! After Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit swallowed Gu Mu¡¯s spirit seed whole, he formed a connection with Gu Mu¡¯s soul spirit. It was not until Jiang Yi was sure that Gu Mu was now his soul ve that he heaved a sigh of relief. If he did not have the Nameless Divine Art, he would be in trouble now. That¡¯s not a cultivation technique of the Earth Domain? Could it be from the Heaven Domain, where the mysterious elder in the Fire Dragon Sword was from? Jiang Yi found all these things mysterious, but he recalled what the mysterious elder said. Once he advanced to the ninth stage of the Nameless Divine Art and collected all the broken pieces of the Fire Dragon Sword, he would have enough power to fight the Netherworld Realm. Jiang Yi no longer felt so surprised. This mysterious elder must have been a formidable martial artist of the Heaven Domain when he was alive. He very likely arrived at what was known as the Demon-Killing Battle God level. Jiang Yi opened his eyes and scanned Gu Mu coolly. Thetter looked at him, pained, and said respectfully, ¡°Master, Gu Mu has done you wrong. I tried to kill you in secret, but I did not think that you have such a noble background. You have such a precious treasure, and there are talisman characters in your soul spirit. I guess that even ordinary Heaven Emanations cannot do much harm to your soul spirit.¡± ¡°Heaven Emanations?¡± Jiang Yi felt slightly surprised. Heaven Emanations were only referred to as such by Earth Emanations Pavilion. The Demon-Killing Pavilion referred to them as Demon-Killing Battle Gods. These tens of characters in Xiaozhuan were this scary? Even ordinary Demon-Killing Battle Gods¡¯ spiritual attacks would not do him any harm? He did not want to reveal too many secrets so he did not carry on the conversation. Instead, after mumbling to himself for a while, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s cut all this nonsense. Apart from you, are there any other people nearby? Are we in any danger now? If I die, you will die too, understand?¡± ¡°Of course, I know this. Master¡¯s life is my life as well!¡± Gu Mu sent a voice transmission back to Jiang Yi respectfully. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°We should not be in any danger for now. Only I am from the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n in this area. Luo Lu and Luo Ting are dead now. There are still a few God Generals who are chasing us, but they dare not enter thiske. Master, I am going to recover first. Once I do, I can bring you out.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded silently and retrieved a couple of recuperation medicines. He even shared some with Gu Mu. There in the Fire Lake, both of them sat cross-legged, healing themselves. Their faces were devoid of expression, but in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart, he was beyond excited. With a God King as his soul ve, he could soar into the skies once they got out of danger. He could roam the skies like a bird and roam the seas like a fish. He could easily locate Jiang Xiaonu and could even make Gu Mu think of a way to get Stersky Domain out of trouble with the Netherworld Realm. Once all of that was done, he could even think of a way to go to the Saint Spirit Domain to look for Yi Piaopiao! Ever since he entered Earth Emanations Domain, he felt like he had no way out. He thought that he and Stersky Domain would both perish in the end. Now, while there was still no solution in sight, at least he had a God King as his soul ve. He could finally feel a shred of hope. Chapter 1335 - I Want Proof

Chapter 1335: I Want Proof

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Swish! Luo Ting brought with him hundreds of God Generals this time. More than twenty of them were killed, and over seventy remained. These remaining seventy were hot on Jiang Yi¡¯s heels. After recuperating for about ten minutes, Jiang Yi and Gu Mu discovered that the first wave of over twenty people was nearby. ¡°Young n Head!¡± The sound of Uncle Lu exploding himself was too loud. They already had a bad feeling about the entire situation in their hearts. When they arrived to see the ground covered with corpses and Luo Ting barbecued, they were stunned into silence. All of their faces drained of color. They remained in mid-air, at a loss for what to do next. Luo Ting was their Yong n Head. Although Young n Heads did not necessarily be n Heads in Earth Emanations Domain and Young n Heads were frequently stripped of their positions, the Battle God Pavilion Luo n always had strict rules governing its disciples. Now that Luo Ting was dead, they would surely perish as well. Escape? This idea came up in many of their minds, but they turned it down almost immediately. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n was quite powerful in Blue Eagle Prefecture. What¡¯s more, great family ns hated traitors. If they tried to escape, the Earth Emanations Pavilion, the Battle God Pavilion, and the Demon-Killing Pavilion would release missions at once for them to be re-captured. Where could they run to? The entire Earth Domain had many regions, but which one of them did not have people from the Battle God Pavilion or the Demon-Killing Pavilion? If they went back to ask for forgiveness obediently, perhaps their families would still have a chance of survival. However, if they decided to escape, their families would be the first to be killed. Everyone quickly regained theirposure. One of the peak-stage God Generals scanned the surroundings and found an interspatial ring. He eximed, ¡°Uncle Lu¡¯s interspatial ring! His battle armor is broken as well. The person who exploded himself earlier was Uncle Lu!¡± The peak-stage God General¡¯s words shocked everyone. They all looked around and found more evidence to prove that what he imed was true. The twenty or so God Generals must have been killed by the Chaos Beast. Luo Ting was also killed by the Chaos Beast. It was clear from their corpses that they were burned alive. ¡°Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast!¡± Only Ancient-Grade Chaos Beasts could kill this many God Generals and tear a Divine Boat to pieces. However, they could not find any corpses of Ancient-Grade Chaos Beasts nearby. Uncle Lu had already exploded himself. How could he not have killed the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast? ¡°Why did Uncle Lu explode himself?¡± This question perplexed many of the God Generals. Uncle Lu was a God King. Even if he could not kill an Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast, it would be easy for him to escape. If a formidable martial artist such as him did not have absolute confidence that the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast would die along with him, he would not explode himself. Where was the problem? None of them could figure it out, but they quickly retrieved Luo Ting andpany¡¯s bodies anyway. They decided to return to their pavilion and plead guilty. It would be up to the Battle God Pavilion Luo n to deal with them. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Uncle Lu is very capable and authoritative. His n favors him greatly. Even though the Young n Head is dead now¡ªif he went back to admit his mistakes to his family n, his family n was likely to show him mercy. Why did he explode himself? Could he have known that he was going to die anyway? Was that why he tried to take his opponent down with him? Were there two Ancient-Grade Chaos Beasts then?¡± The peak-stage God General kept mumbling to himself. After pondering for a while longer, he stiffened and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s not right... the family n received updates recently; there was no discovery of any Ancient-Grade Chaos Beasts in the Fire Lake. There could not have been two! A plot... this must have been someone¡¯s plot!¡± He thought about everything that had happened from beginning to end and found that there were many problems. He already felt like something was amiss, but Luo Ting refused to listen to him. He dared not speak too much after that. He was afraid that he would get into trouble with Luo Ting. However, he finally understood everything now. Everything that had happened from beginning to end was part of somebody¡¯s plot. There was no doubt about the fact that Jiang Yi was a minor character! He had just ascended to Earth Emanations Domain not long ago. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n already looked into this. That meant that he was nothing but a despicable ant. Yet, despite the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s efforts to find him, this little ant managed to escape Divine Eagle Tribe? Luo Ting only received the news a long time after Jiang Yi left. People said that Jiang Yi had gone to the Demon Fire Mountain toplete a mission. Thus, Luo Ting sent more people to investigate and found that Jiang Yi had already escaped for a long time. It was then that they held discussions and decided to hunt him down with what little clues they had of his whereabouts. Now, from the looks of it, the spy they nted in the Demon-Killing Pavilion had already be someone else¡¯s guilt. The clues they got about Jiang Yi going to Demon Fire Mountain was leaked on purpose. Jiang Yi, such a minor character, had only joined the Demon-Killing Pavilion for a few days. How could he have obtained the Rootless Water and China Root Elixir? All these things deepened the suspicion that the God General had. His eyes darted around as his mind worked. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Immediately send a message back to our n. Tell them that the Young n Head has been murdered. Another great family n set up this plot to kill him. Tell our n to immediately send more formidable martial artists here to investigate. The rest of us will retreat five hundred kilometers and surround this area. We will wait for back-up from our n!¡± This peak-stage God General was quite well-respected in the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. Now that Uncle Lu and Luo Ting were dead, everyone else was beginning to panic. Naturally, they followed his instructions. On the spot, everyone did a quick search around the area and gathered all the corpses of their n members. After that, they retreated. Now that Uncle Lu was dead, their skills were no match for Ancient-Grade Chaos Beasts or other formidable martial artists for sure. One of the God Generals retrieved his special jade token formunication and sent a message back to the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. This jade token was very mysterious. While sending a message, gentle space fluctuations could be spotted. The moment the message reached its destination, the jade token would then explode automatically. It was obvious that it was specially refined to send a message only once. ... In the east of Divine Eagle City stood a golden and majestic group of castles. Inside one of the castles, a light beam shot out and into the sky. A momentter, a pale-faced God General ran out, charging towards the biggest castle in the group. The n Head of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n, Luo Fu, heard the report from one of his subordinates in that biggest castle. When he saw the God General charge in without giving any notice or asking for any permission, he frowned. This man held his own rules in high regard. The fact that this man was running in without first notifying him showed that something serious had happened. Bang! The moment the God General entered, he went down on one knee and cupped his hands. ¡°n Head, I just received news that the Young n Head had been killed at the Fire Lake. Luo Lu killed himself, and more than twenty God Generals have died as well. Luo Tian sent a message to say that a great family n had set up this entire plot to murder the Young n Head. They are asking for us to send formidable martial artists there to investigate the matter.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± At least fifty formidable martial artists of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n were seated in that hall. Among them were more than thirty God Kings. At that moment, all of them were outraged. Many of them jumped to their feet, their bodies engulfed with killing intent. Another great family n was plotting against their own Young n Head? This was obviously a call for war. Apart from the ten most powerful ns in Blue Eagle Prefecture, who else would the Battle God Pavilion Luo n fear? ¡°Sit down!¡± Luo Fu shouted coolly. The coolness in his voice caused everyone else to stiffen. The people who jumped to their feet quickly sat back down and turned to look at Luo Fu. Luo Fu showed no expression on his face. Instead, he closed his eyes and began mumbling to himself. After five full minutes, he opened his eyes again and gave orders in the same cold tone. ¡°Luo Kedi, bring the people from the Battle Hall to the Demon Fire Mountain. Don¡¯t leave out a single piece of evidence! I bet that this was either nned by the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n or the Demon-Killing Pavilion. However... if there is no proof, we cannot go after them. So your main purpose in going there this time is to find evidence!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± One of the upper-tier God Kings led ten other God Kings out of the castle. Once outside, he shouted, ¡°I want all of the people from Battle Hall to gather!¡± ¡°Luo Mingtong!¡± Luo Fu shouted once again, ¡°Activate all of our n¡¯s secret agents and spies. Do all that we can to find out exactly what happened here. I¡¯ll say this again: I want proof. As long as we have proof, the Demon-Killing Pavilion or the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡ªwhoever is responsible¡ªwill face the wrath of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n!¡± Chapter 1336 - Master, Are You Crazy?

Chapter 1336: Master, Are You Crazy?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was quite seriously injured, but Gu Mu¡¯s injuries were worse! Still, two of them were very strong. Gu Mu, in particr, wasparable to a Chaos Beast. Even without recuperation medicine, his recuperation abilities alone would heal him significantly in just one or two Lower-Domain days. If he could escape dangerous situations, he would be out of trouble. In just half a day, Gu Mu could sit up straight while cross-legged and recuperate. During this time, Jiang Yi also managed to heal his broken bones. The Rootless Water¡¯s effect wore off earlier on. The good thing was he had Gu Mu around. This helped him to rx considerably while he was in this weak state. Once he regained his alertness, he became antsy. Another day of recuperation passed before Jiang Yi opened his eyes and sent a thought to Gu Mu through their spiritual connection: ¡°Should we go and find another ce to hide? If someonees to kill us, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry!¡± Gu Mu answered respectfully. ¡°There are no formidable martial artists of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n nearby. That Primitive-Grade Chaos Beast was scared away by your mes, but it should still be in the Fire Lake. The God Generals of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n would not dare toe down alone. By the time they send a message back to their n and reinforcements arrive, more than a day would have passed. As for the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n, you don¡¯t need to worry as well. This time, I was made responsible for the mission. Without any orders from me, the others would not dare toe near the Demon Fire Mountain.¡± Gu Mu was now Jiang Yi¡¯s soul ve; there was no way he would set Jiang Yi up. Thus, Jiang Yi rxed again and continued recuperating. At the same time, he thought about his next steps. Even with a God King as his soul ve, he could not say that he would bepletely safe. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n and the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n still had many God Kings under them. Thus, even with Gu Mu leading him, escaping would be dangerous. The moment either of these two ns received news of his escape, there would be trouble. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n needed him as a witness to go after the people responsible; there was no way they would let him go. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would be even more ruthless for sure. Jiang Yi guessed that they would send at a group of God Kings after him soon. Most importantly, where would he run? The Battle God Pavilion and the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n were extremely powerful. They had strong connections all around Blue Eagle Prefecture. The Battle God Pavilion, in particr, still had a formidable martial artist in Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s Battle God Pavilion. Just one order would send countless God Kings from Battle God Pavilion after Jiang Yi. It was hard to say if he and Gu Mu would even be able to make it to the next city. Even if they could, perhaps they might die there. Leave Blue Eagle Prefecture? This journey was long. Without Teleportation Formations, he would have to travel a long way. Yet, Teleportation Formations came at a sky-high price. The divine roots that Gu Mu had were not enough to carry them far. There was no way that they would be able to leave Blue Eagle Prefecture. Ask Gu Mu! Jiang Yi pondered for a while and decided to focus on recuperating. Once the two of them felt better, they would figure a way out. After a day of using his recuperation techniques, Jiang Yi was much better. At the very least, his injuries would no longer affect his running or fighting. Gu Mu recovered even faster. He was about seventy to eighty percent recovered by now. ¡°Gu Mu!¡± Jiang Yi walked over and sat down next to him. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°What should we do now? Where should we go?¡± Gu Mu stopped recuperating for a moment as his eyebrows twitched. He mumbled to himself for a while before he answered, ¡°Master, your situation is very dangerous. You have no other choice now but to find a tribe to cultivate in. You should only try to leave once you are strong enough. Otherwise, you will die if you attempt to leave. Both you and I will have the same ending. Once we enter a tribe, however, no one would dare to assassinate you, even in Divine Eagle Tribe. These are the rules. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n cannot break these rules.¡± ¡°Cultivate?¡± A pained look crossed Jiang Yi¡¯s face. If Stersky Domain was not in trouble, he would be willing to cultivate in the Higher Domain for tens or hundreds of years, so that he could be a Demon-Killing Battle God. If he could do that, he would be able to roam Earth Emanations Domain as he pleased. However, Stersky Domain was on the brink of destruction. How could he hide in Divine Eagle Tribe to train? He would rather die. At least then, he would be spared of so much pain. Jiang Yi heaved a long sigh and asked hopefully, ¡°Can you bring me to Blue Lion City? If I have to cultivate, I want to cultivate at Blue Lion City.¡± Jiang Xiaonu was there. If he went to Blue Lion City, at least he would be reunited with her. As for Stersky Domain¡¯s problems, he could think of a resolution once he arrived at Blue Lion City. Jiang Xiaonu was a pure and innocent girl. Jiang Yi would always be worried about her as long as she was alone in Blue Lion Tribe. ¡°No!¡± Gu Mu¡¯s answer caused Jiang Yi¡¯s heart to sink to his feet. Gu Mu said frustratedly, ¡°My skills are not considered powerful. Blue Lion City is very far away. If we fly there, we would probably be killed along the way...¡± Jiang Yi refused to give up. ¡°We can take Teleportation Formations. Your divine roots should take us as far as Blue Lion City. Don¡¯t worry, I will return the divine roots to you once I get the chance!¡± ¡°Master, this is not a problem of divine roots. Teleportation Formations are all controlled by Earth Emanations Pavilion!¡± Gu Muughed mirthlessly. ¡°If I go with you to another city, the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would find out about us. Then, they will see me as a traitor. Although they would not dare to kill me while I am in another city, they would surely not let us use their Teleportation Formations. What¡¯s more... the nearest city is Divine Fire City. It would take me at least half a day to bring you there. The formidable martial artists of Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would surely teleport to Divine Fire City by then and wait for us outside the city. We would have no way of entering!¡± ¡°It¡¯s another dead end?¡± Jiang Yi narrowed his eyes. He thought that with a God King as his soul ve, he would be able to roam around easily. Now, it looked like he had just gotten his hopes up for nothing. Rage and helplessness burned in his chest. It felt like no matter how hard he tried, he would always be just an ant in this world. ¡°No way, I have to go to Blue Lion City. Even if I die, I want to make sure that Jiang Xiaonu is safe first. I don¡¯t care if I only get a nce of her from afar!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze was crazed, and the corner of his mouth was twitching. He looked almost evil. His eyes glinted. When he turned to Gu Mu, Gu Mu¡¯s heart jumped; he just had an ominous feeling. Indeed, Jiang Yi opened his mouth again. ¡°Gu Mu, if... we hold Luo Qingyan hostage, can we use the Teleportation Formations to go to Blue Lion City?¡± ¡°What? Master, are you crazy?¡± Gu Mu¡¯s eyes widened as he eximed, ¡°Master, we cannot do this! Young Mistress Luo is the only daughter of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s City Lord. Whoever dares to touch her will drive the City Lord mad for sure. Then, he would want to kill us at all costs. This would put us in danger even after we arrive in another city. He is the City Lord. His father was once a servant of Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s Prefecture Lord. Even in another city, he can get us. The Prefecture Lord would just reprimand him at the very most...¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yiughed to himself and spoke as if this was nothing to him. ¡°If I can take Luo Qingyan hostage, would City Lord Luo still kill us before making sure that his daughter was alright? ¡°What¡¯s more...¡± A cold look crossed Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes as he continued, ¡°You and I can¡¯t even get to Divine Fire City. We will only be able to escape to Divine Eagle Tribe. This tribe is the territory of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n and the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. Are you sure we will be safe there? ¡°Even if they won¡¯t dare to kill us in broad daylight, they could still do so in secret. Would the Demon-Killing Pavilion fight with both of these great powers for the sake of a small character like me? If City Lord Luo uses me of being a spy for the Netherworld Realm and gives orders for me to be caught, who would dare to stop him? If I die, would you survive?¡± ¡°This...¡± Gu Mu pondered this for a moment. This made sense. City Lord Luo was the City Lord. If he wanted toe at them, even the Demon-Killing Pavilion would not be able to stop him. However, he answered very hesitantly. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be rash. We have to slowly think of another solution...¡± ¡°You can think slowly on your own!¡± Jiang Yi answered aggressively, waving his hand. ¡°There¡¯s still some time before we return. If you don¡¯t think of another n by the time we reach Divine Eagle Tribe, we are taking Luo Qingyan hostage! Keke, this woman nned everything so perfectly. I wonder if we will be able to take her.¡± Chapter 1337 - Slowly, My Foot!

Chapter 1337: Slowly, My Foot!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi hardly changed his mind once he decided on something. He allowed Gu Mu to lead him to sneak around the undergroundvake, so that he could try and find more Golden Geocentric mes. He only had nine more balls of Merged mes left. This was a powerful weapon¡ªeven God Kings could be killed. If he could obtain a few more balls of mes, he would have better chances of surviving despite meeting God Kings along the way. It was a pity. The two of them looked all around theke ofva but did not find anything. It was possible that there were more in the undergroundke in the volcano, but too much time had already passed. The God Kings of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n were probably on a powerful Divine Boat somewhere, approaching the Fire Lake. If they did not leave soon, they would not get another chance. ¡°Go!¡± Uncharacteristically authoritative, he gave Gu Mu orders. Gu Mu grabbed him with one hand and flew upward at once. From the surface, it looked like Gu Mu had captured Jiang Yi. This was what Jiang Yi wanted. That was the only way for them to keep their rtionship a secret. Roar! Roar! The more than ten Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts were indeed in the Fire Lake. On seeing the two of them fly out, however, they dared not give chase. They were especially fearful of Jiang Yi. The mes he had were too frightening; they could not help but fear him. ¡°Get lost!¡± The Merged mes appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands. Even before they formed, the temperature of the surroundings rocketed. Even Gu Mu could not take it. The ten or so Chaos Beasts instinctively turned around and ran away. ¡°Master...¡± Gu Mu sent a pained voice transmission, and Jiang Yi immediately retracted his mes. Gu Mu gritted his teeth and kept flying forward, using his divine senses to keep an eye on the surroundings. Still, he did not find anyone around. ¡°God Generals from Battle God Pavilion Luo n were here.¡± The moment they emerged from theke, Gu Mu announced confidently. Jiang Yi looked around and nodded. Luo Ting andpany¡¯s corpses were gone. Gu Mu sighed slightly indignantly. ¡°It was my fault for rushing. Luo Ting¡¯s ring must have contained many treasures and divine roots...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not think too much. We have to go. Be careful, don¡¯t let anyone find us.¡± Jiang Yi whispered. Gu Mu immediately charged towards the north. He was fast, but he was not flying. He ran like a fire fox through the desert, his divine senses still scanning a three-hundred-kilometer radius. ¡°Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s people are nearby!¡± The next moment, Gu Mu realized that there were two God Generals up ahead. He guessed that there were many other people around the Fire Lake. Eyes widening, he said, ¡°Young Lord, refine my interspatial ring. There is a spatial divine item inside which can contain you. You cannot hide your aura. It will be hard for us to leave this ce without alerting them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return your ring to you!¡± Jiang Yi threw Gu Mu¡¯s interspatial ring back to him, causing thetter to be slightly astonished. He thought that Jiang Yi would keep the interspatial ring for himself, along with all the valuables and treasures inside. He did not expect Jiang Yi to return it to him. However, he soon understood why Jiang Yi did this. Gu Mu was Jiang Yi¡¯s soul ve now. Even his life belonged to Jiang Yi. Naturally, all his possessions were Jiang Yi¡¯s as well. No matter who held onto them, the situation did not change. Jiang Yi did not refine his interspatial ring. On catching the ring, Gu Mu retrieved a yellow pearl. In a sh, the pearl absorbed Jiang Yi. ¡°This spatial divine item is so small.¡± Jiang Yi scanned the surroundings once he entered the pearl and found that the entire ce had a radius of just three meters. There was nothing inside. The Mystic Divine Pce aside, this was nothingpared to even the Universal Pce. ¡°Master, don¡¯t belittle this spatial divine item, the Chaos Essence Pearl. I can easily sell this thing for ten thousand divine roots. The space in the Earth Domain is so stable; ordinary spatial divine item cannot work here. They would easily be destroyed by the air pressure here. I only got this Chaos Essence Pearl when I killed a God King back then.¡± Gu Mu sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi, causing thetter to be slightly shocked. It looked like he was right to leave the Mystic Divine Pce to Yi Chan and the others. The Mystic Divine Pce would probably be useless to him in the Higher Domain, wouldn¡¯t it? Otherwise, this spatial divine item would not be so valuable in the Earth Emanations Domain. Gu Mu kept Jiang Yi back into his ring and carried him around easily. The aura around his body became weaker until atst, it waspletely gone. What¡¯s more, any sign of life where he stood disappeared as well. Still, he did not slow down. Like a fire fox, he continued across the desert, traveling at the speed of light. There were two God Generals in front of him, tens of kilometers away. Both of them were using their divine senses to scan the surroundings. However, to Gu Mu, their divine senses felt extremely weak. Each time their divine senses swept over him, Gu Mu¡¯s body would glow and turn into a rock, emitting no sign of life. These ordinary God Generals had no way of seeing through his disguise. While Jiang Yi was in hiding, Gu Mu had actually been nearby the entire time. The God Generals kept searching as well, but they did not find him thanks to his superb disguising techniques. Gu Mu was also the one who lured Uncle Lu away with the bloodstains while Jiang Yi was in hiding. In just two or three minutes, Gu Mu made it past the barrier that the God Generals set up. After obtaining Jiang Yi¡¯s consent, he kept Jiang Yi inside the pearl and continued advancing alone. Following Jiang Yi¡¯s instructions, he sent out a message to the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n to tell them that the n proceeded perfectly. Everyone was allowed to go back to Divine Eagle City ording to n while keeping this entire matter a secret. He himself did not board a Divine Boat. That would make himself too big a target. Instead, he followed Luo Qingyan¡¯s n and headed back to the city alone, just like everyone else. They had to be careful not toe face to face with the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. Gu Mu¡¯s speed was way too fast. Compared to ordinary Divine Boats, he was considered much faster. His injuries were already seventy or eighty percent recovered. He guessed that he would bepletely recovered in another fourteen to sixteen hours. Instead of heading back toward Divine Eagle City in the north-west directly, Gu Mu headed north first. He knew full well that back-up from Battle God Pavilion Luo n was on their way. If he went back to the city in one straight line, there was a high chance that he would meet the back-up halfway. Since he was making such a big detour, he guessed that he would need around six Lower-Domain days. While Gu Mu worked hard, Jiang Yi sat cross-legged in the pearl, cultivating in a rxed fashion. Bing someone else¡¯s soul ve was embarrassing enough. What made this worse was that Jiang Yi¡¯s soul was as weak as a little ant. Now, Gu Mu even had to go back to Divine Eagle Tribe in this state. If other people discovered what had happened¡ªnot only would he die, but his reputation would also bepletely destroyed. A soul ve could never defy its master¡¯s orders. Thus, he could not die even if he wanted to. This was one reason why this experience was so painful. On the other hand, he also wanted to stop Jiang Yi from acting so rashly. He was not from the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n, but he had already been loyal to them for more than ten years. This was ten Higher-Domain years, at that. He felt genuine love for the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n. He also watched Luo Qingyan grow up. Now, he had to help Jiang Yi take her hostage! Jiang Yi already said that if he could not think of another solution by the time they arrived at Divine Eagle City, they would carry out his n. If they took Luo Qingyan hostage, they would not be able to turn back. ording to Gu Mu¡¯s understanding of City Lord Luo, the two of them would end up dead for sure. Thus, he kept thinking hard. No matter how depressed he felt, he had to think of a way to help Jiang Yi solve this problem. This was not only for Jiang Yi¡¯s sake but also for his own. However! It was not that easy to find solutions. The two great family ns were way too powerful. Even after five days, Gu Mu could not find another way to escape. The Divine Eagle Tribe was right in front of him now. Jiang Yi, this madman, would immediately carry out his n the moment they arrived. He sent a voice transmission into his Chaos Essence Pearl. He harbored a final shred of hope when he pleaded, ¡°Master, I cannot think of another way, but I still think... we should not take this risk. Let¡¯s look for another ce to hide while we slowly n for the future.¡± ¡°Slowly, my foot!¡± From inside the Chaos Essence Pearl, Jiang Yi shouted confidently. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of a n. I¡¯ve already decided. Stop talking nonsense. We will go ording to what I nned. Luo Qingyan has yed me for too long. Now, it¡¯s my turn!¡± Chapter 1338 - Enemy Attack!

Chapter 1338: Enemy Attack!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Luo Qingyan was not in Divine Eagle Tribe but in Divine Eagle City! The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n had already sent news that the n advanced perfectly. Everyone was returning home on their own in secret. She was also keeping an eye on the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s every move. She had to hold down the city and ensure that everything was rounded up well. What¡¯s more, City Lord Luo left just a while ago to return to Blue Eagle Prefecture. It was said that a few important people had arrived at the Blue Eagle Prefecture so the Prefecture Lord gathered all the City Lords. At a time like this, City Lord Luo was called away. This made Luo Qingyan extra cautious. The guards at Divine Eagle Tribe were not that strong. She could only be certain of her own safety inside the Luo n Castle. Smart people would never allow themselves to enter a dangerous ce. At that moment, Luo Qingyan was seated in a garden in the Luo n¡¯s backyard. She was holding a white jade flute in her hand and ying music with it. The melodious and mncholic sound filled the garden; it was almost as if she was crying and sobbing through her music. She looked beautiful as she yed the flute. Her eyes clouded over. Any man who saw her like this would swoon for sure. Once she finished the song, she set down her flute; and her eyes cleared up. Looking out into the distance at the blooming violets, she smiled and said, ¡°By now, the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s God Kings must have arrived at the Fire Lake. Gu Mu¡¯s set-up must be taking effect now. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n will look for the Demon-Killing Pavilion soon. Gu Mu should be on his way back. Everything is going perfectly. ¡°The only pitiful thing is that Father is not here. If something goes wrong, we have one less supremely formidable martial artist to help us hold the fort. That¡¯s fine, however. We did not leave a single clue behind. ording to my n, the Battle God Pavilion Luo n would suspect the Demon-Killing Pavilion, if anyone at all. Keke. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± She suddenly recalled something, and her mouth split in a mocking smile. ¡°Don¡¯t me me. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being too greedy. You¡¯re just a small ant, and yet you want to mess with the Battle God Pavilion Luo n? You will die sooner orter. What¡¯s the loss if you die now?¡± ... Jiang Yi was not dead. Now, he was entering Divine Eagle City in broad daylight! He used the Rootless Water and activated his Mirage Divine Ability. He was now an ordinary Earth Emanations Pavilion God General. He followed behind Gu Mu, entering the city. He came out of the Chaos Essence Pearl because people were not allowed to carry martial artists in their spatial divine item around the vicinity of the city. Otherwise, they would be thrown out of the items by the strong restrictions at the city gate. This was to prevent formidable martial artists from secretly carrying armies into the city. In the history of the Earth Domain, many such things urred. Formidable martial artists who were controlled by the Netherworld Realm used strong spatial divine items to bring armies of tens of thousands of soldiers. Once they entered the cities, they took the cities down easily. Apart from this, Gu Mu said that there were many God Kings in the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s castle. If there was any sign of life in his spatial divine items and if they found out, there would be trouble. Their rtionship would very quickly be exposed. They would also likely be killed even before they got close to Luo Qingyan. If Jiang Yi disguised as an ordinary God General of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n, they would not be exposed so easily. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was still enjoying the effects of the Rootless Water. Even God Kings would have difficulty identifying him. Of course, if one looked closely, it was very likely that they would find out his true identity. However, Gu Mu was considered well-respected in the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n. He had even been on a mission from Luo Qingyan herself this time. Many God Kings knew about this. Once these God Kings saw Gu Mu, they would probably not look too closely at Jiang Yi. Gu Mu said that Jiang Yi should stay in the castle while he went to take Luo Qingyan hostage alone. This was best for their safety. However, Jiang Yi was too worried. He could see that Gu Mu had affection for Luo Qingyan. What¡¯s more, Luo Qingyan was so bright. If she detected something was wrong and Jiang Yi was not present, their efforts would all go down the drain. He had to take the risk. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n stayed in the northern region of the city. Gu Mu stayed in front, leading the way the entire time. They advanced without trouble. The Divine Eagle Citypared to the Divine Eagle Tribe below was really like a typical citypared to a vige. The city and tribe were equally big, but there were hundreds or thousands of times more people in the tribe than in the city. The houses here were all elegant and majestic. They varied in color but were all imposing. The streets were broad, and the scene was beautiful. Everywhere they turned in the tribe, there were Heaven God martial artists around. However, Jiang Yi saw none in the city despite walking for more than five minutes inside. God Generals were the lowest-grade martial artists here. People were either dressed in the Demon-Killing Pavilion, the Earth Emanations Pavilion, or the Battle God Pavilion¡¯s battle armors... or in expensive clothing. Their auras were extraordinary. It¡¯s no wonder that so many people want to move into the city. This is like stepping into heaven. The people here are obviously of certain status. The city is also floating on top of the tribe. That¡¯s probably done on purpose to motivate the martial artists in the tribe to move up here! Jiang Yi eximed in his heart. He kept his head down the entire journey, not daring to stare at other martial artists for too long. He was afraid that they would see through him. Gu Mu was obviously well-known in the city. People kept greeting him. Gu Mu nodded and continued leading Jiang Yi towards the north. The Luo Residence! A huge gate appeared in front of Jiang Yi. Several divine senses swept by him, gentle as a breeze. Jang Yi felt the power behind these divine senses. The good thing was that they were retracted once they detected Gu Mu. Not one of them spent more than a split-second scanning Jiang Yi. ¡°Greetings, Commander Gu!¡± The gate opened to reveal ten or so God Generals guarding the residence. Once they saw Gu Mu, they bowed. There was no emotion on Gu Mu¡¯s face. Coolly, he asked, ¡°Is Young Mistress around?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the Qingyan Pavilion!¡± One of the God Generals replied immediately. Gu Mu said nothing in response. Instead, he led Jiang Yi in at once. As they walked in, they approached a small city za. There were a few guards on patrol, walking towards them. Gu Mu walked head-on towards them, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s heart to race. ¡°Greetings, Commander Gu!¡± The patrolling guards bowed to Gu Mu, who acted as though he did not see them. He continued to walk forward as Jiang Yi heaved a sigh of relief behind him. It looked like Gu Mu was of very high status in the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n. Ordinary God Generals dared not mess with him. ¡°Once we enter the backyard, be very careful. There are ten or so God Kings there and a peak-stage God King. The City Lord himself is there as well. As long as the City Lord and the peak-stage God King do not realize who you are, you can walk into the Qingyan Pavilion. If they find out your identity, we are dead for sure.¡± Gu Mu sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi, who tensed up once again. They were in the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n, which was different from the outside world. The Luo n could kill whoever they wanted in their own territory, and others could not say a thing. After all, this was their own residence. Slowly, they approached the backyard. When they arrived at the gate, several divine senses swept over them. Jiang Yi was going all out this time. He remained expressionless and cleared his mind. He thought of nothing at all. They have already reached this stage. There was no turning back. ¡°Go and report to Young Mistress that I am back!¡± Gu Mu did not go in willingly this time. People could note and go as they pleased here. He waved his hand, and a God General who was guarding the ce walked in. At that moment, a powerful aura swept over them, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit to shake. This was most definitely the peak-stage God King. His divine senses felt so powerful. Compared to Gu Mu, he was at least several times stronger. Jiang Yi had a feeling that if the divine senses locked in on him, his disguise would fall through at once. ¡°Commander Gu,e in!¡± A gentle voice sounded. It was Luo Qingyan¡¯s voice. The moment she spoke up, the powerful divine senses were retracted. Jiang Yi¡¯s palms were wet with perspiration by now. He did not think that Luo Qingyan would be the one to save him at a time like this. Gu Mu wiped his brow. His reaction was fast as well. He quickly led Jiang Yi in, and they brisk-walked toward a white castle. Jiang Yi¡¯s breathing wasbored. He was extremely nervous. They walked through the front hall of Qingyan Pavilion and then entered the backyard. There, he saw the stunning Luo Qingyan seated on a white jade bench. Atst, a weight was lifted off his shoulders. His eyes glowed at once. ¡°En?¡± Luo Qingyan did not notice Jiang Yi at first, but Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze attracted her own. She exchanged a look with Jiang Yi, and then her entire body stiffened. She could not believe her eyes. As fast as she could, she shouted, ¡°Enemy attack¡ª!¡± Chapter 1339 - Name Your Request!

Chapter 1339: Name Your Request!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Luo Qingyan¡¯s words rmed all the formidable martial artists in the backyard. Luo Qingyan was City Lord Luo¡¯s only daughter. All along, the City Lord saw Luo Qingyan¡¯s life as more important than his own. Most importantly, Luo Qingyan was both beautiful and intelligent. She was still young; in Higher-Domain time, she was considered just twenty years old. Yet, she was already a God General. The formidable martial artists of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n all favored her and nurtured her as their own sessors. This was the same reason why City Lord Luo left the peak-stage God King behind and did not take him the Blue Eagle Prefecture with him. City Lord Luo wanted this man to protect his daughter. Swish! Swish! Ten God Kings immediately flew into the air, looking as though a beehive had just exploded. Countless God Generals flew toward Jiang Yi, and tens of formidable auras engulfed the entire Qingyan Pavilion. ¡°Damn!¡± Jing Yi did not think that Luo Qingyan would react so quickly. All they did was exchange a look, and she immediately realized that something was wrong. He already used the Rootless Water. Even ordinary God Kings could not see through his disguise so how did Luo Qingyan manage to? In actual fact... The problem was with the Rootless Water. The reason that Luo Qingyan could see through Jiang Yi so quickly was because of this Rootless Water. She had done something to the water. Of course, she did not add any poison inside it. She only added a special type of powder. This powder helped her to recognize Jiang Yi easily. She had been afraid that Jiang Yi would escape after arriving at the Demon Fire Mountain so she added the powder into the Rootless Water in the hopes that it would be easy for them to find him if such a thing happened. The strange thing was Gu Mu did not know about any of this. Luo Qingyan only gave him a pearl and told him that he was to use the pearl to find Jiang Yi if thetter went missing. From beginning to end, Jiang Yi never tried to escape. Since Gu Mu had been depressed recently, he did not even think about this matter. No matter how Luo Qingyan saw through his disguise, Jiang Yi still reacted quickly. Immediately, he decided to take matters into his own hands. He shouted, ¡°Gu Mu, stop them!¡± Swish! He charged toward Luo Qingyan. Gu Mu was a soul ve; he naturally did not dare to defy Jiang Yi¡¯s orders. He also knew what Jiang Yi wanted to do. At that moment, fear overwhelmed him. He jumped into the air, a huge metal rod appearing in his hands. Then, he charged towards the peak-stage God King, who was leading the entire group. The peak-stage God King was quite old. His face was covered in wrinkles, and his eyelids drooped down so that half of his eyeballs were covered. However, a crazy aura surrounded his body, which pressed down on Jiang Yi so that thetter could hardly breathe. Before he even reached Jiang Yi, he hollered in rage. ¡°How brave! You dare to hurt Young Mistress; you will die today for sure!¡± ¡°Gu Mu, how dare you betray our n? You¡¯re done for!¡± ¡°Betrayers of our n will be tortured to death with a hundred and eight different kinds of torture...¡± A few God Kings cried out in anger. They all reacted quickly, but they were flying in from their various pavilions. At the very least, they required two or three seconds. They were flying in from such a distance while Jiang Yi, Gu Mu, and Luo Qingyan were all so close to one another. None of them dared to deal any attacks. Jiang Yi charged towards Luo Qingyan as quickly as he could, the Fire Dragon Sword appearing in his hands. He already dealt the Divinity yer earlier. At the same time, one of his hands glowed. Before the Merged mes even appeared, a terrifyingly intense heat spread outwards from his hand. The countless flowers and nts in the backyard caught fire immediately. Even the water in theke far away evaporated, turning into steam and rising into the air. Buzz! Luo Qingyan¡¯s blue battle armor appeared around her body, along with a pretty little green sword, which appeared in her hand. The green sword glowed, causing gentle spatial fluctuations. It was obvious that she was going to engage her nomological mystical abilities to stop Jiang Yi froming any closer. Luo Qingyan was very smart. She knew that she could only hope to live on if she stopped this blow from Jiang Yi. The God Kings would be able to crush Jiang Yi to pieces easily once they arrived. On seeing that Luo Qingyan was about to deal a blow, Jiang Yi immediately rolled out his Merged mes. His heavenly powers amplified his voice as he shouted, ¡°Young Lady Luo, my advice to you is not to move. Otherwise, you might well turn into barbecued meat!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The mes began to roll out. Even ordinary God Kings would not be able to withstand these mes, much less Luo Qingyan, whose skills were still a far cry from God Kings¡¯. The green battle armor around Luo Qingyan¡¯s body was a valuable superior-grade divine artifact. However, it still stood no chance against the high temperatures. Her entire body started to burn up. She immediately changed her mind and stopped trying to attack Jiang Yi. Fearfully, she retreated. The smarter a person was, the more he or she would fear death! The smarter a person was, the less he or she would like to employ brute force as well. She loved to strategize. With her different strategies at her fingertips, she could make her enemies turn into dust. Luo Qingyan¡¯s battle skills were great, and the little green sword in her hand was a superior-grade divine artifact as well. If she had given all she had to attack Jiang Yi, she could have stopped Jiang Yi froming any closer. There were so many God Kings in the air, flying towards them. If she could buy herself some time, she could have had a chance to live. She had superior-grade battle armor; the most the Merged mes could do was injure her severely. There was a high chance that she would not be burned alive. However, she was just ady. She had little to no practical experience in fighting. She had always been protected by elders and formidable martial artist, and so she had never met such a terrifying attack. These mes caused her so much pain that she naturally retreated. Yet... the Divinity yer employed the powers of heaven and earth to suppress its enemies, and the high temperatures were messing with her own heavenly powers. Could she get away? Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glinted. The mes in his hand disappeared. He charged forward to close the distance between him and Luo Qingyan. In just two seconds, he arrived right next to her. Boom! Three Fire Dragons exploded, but they had no effect against Luo Qingyan¡¯s superior-grade divine artifact. In fact, her body did not even tremble. With one hand, Jiang Yi held the astonished and confused Luo Qingyan¡¯s neck. His other hand glowed, again preparing to release the Merged mes. Jiang Yi shouted, ¡°Everyone, stop! Otherwise, your n¡¯s young mistress will turn into barbecued meat at once. You should know how powerful my mes are!¡± Bang! Gu Mu had just been struck harshly by the peak-stage God King. Gu Mu¡¯s skills were not far off from that God King¡¯s, but Gu Mu had already been so gravely injured just days before. The peak-stage God King, frightened by Jiang Yi¡¯s mes, immediately turned to re at him. He held off his attacks. ¡°Pfft!¡± Gu Mu was thrown into the garden. He climbed to his feet again and then spat out a mouthful of blood. He took one look at Luo Qingyan, who had a pained expression on her face as Jiang Yi held her neck. A look of pain shed across Gu Mu¡¯s own face. He had watched Luo Qingyan grow up with his own eyes. Yet, he was helping Jiang Yi to take her hostage at a time like this. He was very sure that Jiang Yi had already seeded. His mes were too powerful. No one dared to mess around with him. A few God Kings could have killed Jiang Yi in an instant, but if thetter summoned his Merged mes just before dying, Luo Qingyan could really turn into barbecued meat. She would be burned alive. ¡°Brat!¡± The other God Kings dared not talk or even move. The peak-stage God King elder locked his gaze on Jiang Yi and spoke in a cool tone. ¡°Do you know who our young mistress is? Do you know who she is engaged to be married to? I promise that if you kill her, everybody rted to you will perish.¡± ¡°Shut up, old dog!¡± Jiang Yi tightened his grip around Luo Qingyan¡¯s neck and lifted her body up slightly, blocking his body with hers. He scanned the peak-stage God King from head to toe with a cool gaze and said, ¡°Even if she were the Prefecture Lord¡¯s daughter or the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s daughter, I would kill her if you force me, too. I don¡¯t care that she is the City Lord¡¯s daughter. If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane and take a shot!¡± Luo Qingyan was really frightened speechless. She stole a nce at Jiang Yi¡¯s hard expression. Even though she was hanging in mid-air by her neck that she could hardly breathe, she was still smart enough to remain calm and not move. She did not even dare to say anything to provoke Jiang Yi any further. Jiang Yi was only a minor character. If a person like that could do something this crazy, it meant that he had no other way out. People in such situations were akin to mad dogs. If they continued to push him to a corner, he would definitely take her down with him. Since Jiang Yi did not kill her but only took her hostage, it meant that she still had a chance to survive. In mere seconds, Luo Qingyan figured this out. With difficulty, she said, ¡°Sixth Grandfather, back off. Jiang Yi... you¡¯ve won. Name your request!¡± Chapter 1340 - Mad Dog

Chapter 1340: Mad Dog

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Get back!¡± The peak-stage God King was quite obedient. Perhaps it was because he did not want to take the risk. He waved his hand at the nine other God Kings in mid-air, gesturing for them to retreat at once. However, they did not move too far away. Instead, they only retreated about six hundred meters. At the same time, the peak-stage God King sent a message to the others, instructing them to lock up the backyard. The news was not to get out, or the rest of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would panic. If the enemy took the chance to attack them under such circumstances, the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would be finished. Swish! Gu Mu flew behind Jiang Yi. It was then that a huge weight was lifted off Jiang Yi¡¯s chest. If Gu Mu had not stopped the peak-stage God King earlier and if Luo Qingyan had better experience fighting, he would be a corpse by now. With Gu Mu by his side, the formidable martial artists of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n dared not mess around any longer. If Gu Mu wanted to, he could easily kill Luo Qingyan with one blow. Luo Qingyan scanned Gu Mu from head to toe and said sorrowfully, ¡°Jiang Yi, I went through this n in my head tens of times. I thought that this n was perfect. I never thought that you would be able to control Gu Mu. No matter how you did it, Qingyan admires you for it. You really are exceptional.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yiughed mockingly. ¡°Lady Luo, you¡¯re being too kind. You¡¯re a young mistress of high status. You will never understand the things that we, mere peasants, would do to survive. Our lives are worthless so we would not hold them too dear. Take this situation for example... you would never have thought I would dare to take you hostage, would you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yi maintained a tight grip on Luo Qingyan¡¯s neck so her face was bing red. Sincerely, she said, ¡°I thought you would run away, but I never thought you woulde to my own house to attack me. You have guts and brains; that makes you a rare talent. It¡¯s a pity that we have be enemies.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud, but his expression quickly turned serious again. In a cool tone, he said, ¡°Cut to the chase. I need Lady Luo to make a trip with me. As long as you bring me to Blue Lion City and then send me back to Blue Eagle Prefecture safely, I will let you go. I just want to survive. That¡¯s not too much to ask, is it?¡± Luo Qingyan kept quiet, as her beautiful eyes darted around. In just ten seconds, she replied gently, ¡°It¡¯s not! Do you want to take the Teleportation Formations out of here? En... let me go first. Don¡¯t worry, Gu Mu can easily kill me given my skills.¡± Jiang Yi put Luo Qingyan down, but he immediately walked behind her and held onto her neck once again. His body waspletely stered against hers, causing her already red face to darken several shades. Luo Qingyan¡¯s breathing was bing morebored. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I can bring you to Blue Eagle Prefecture, but you must show me some respect. You should know how important a woman¡¯s reputation is to her. If people think that I¡¯ve lost that, then I would be better off dead!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed aloud once gain and pressed himself harder against her. At the same time, the hand that was around her neck slid down her chest. In front of the ten God Kings, he squeezed the proud Luo Qingyan¡¯s two breasts several times. He used his other hand to massage her full bottom before he whispered tyrannically in her ear, ¡°Alright. Your reputation ispletely tarnished now. If you want to die, you can kill yourself.¡± ¡°Stop it! You... I...¡± At that moment, Luo Qingyan really felt the urge to kill herself. She was both ashamed and angry. How she wished she could just dig up a hole and bury herself there forever. The peak-stage God King afar suddenly trembled with rage. He was so angry that he felt like he was going mad. Jiang Yi, this bastard, was insulting his n¡¯s young mistress in front of everybody? The other God Kings and God Generals were outraged as well, but none of them dared to move for fear of provoking Jiang Yi. The fact that he could do something so despicable and absurd showed that he was apletely mad dog now. He was going all out. Jiang Yi was indeed mad. There were all sorts of pressures pressing down on him from all directions, causing him to have difficulty breathing. Given his character in the past, he would never have done something so despicable and absurd. However, Luo Qingyan¡¯s plotting against him had caused the pent-up pressure in him to finally explode. He hated it when people schemed against him, especially when such a beautiful woman was responsible. It started with Ji Tingyu and then Xing Mengwan. Now, there was Luo Qingyan? How could such beautiful women harbor such evil hearts? Of course, he was only doing this because there was a purpose for it. He had predicted that Luo Qingyan had no intention of killing herself. Someone so smart must fear death greatly. She would not have the courage to kill herself. Thus, he did this on purpose to shame her. He wanted her to understand that if she wanted to survive and with her reputation intact, she had to be obedient. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire. Luo Qingyan did not seek death. Instead, her expression became contorted with pain. She closed her eyes and took deep breaths. It took her a full thirty seconds before she said through gritted teeth, ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯re ruthless! If you want me to bring you out of Blue Eagle Prefecture, I can. However, how can I trust you? What if you kill me after we leave Blue Eagle Prefecture? I¡¯m not that stupid. If I¡¯m going to die either way, I would rather die now.¡± Luo Qingyan¡¯s tone was very cold. She was uncharacteristically determined this time. It was almost as if she was sending a hidden message to Jiang Yi directly. If he could not secure her survival, she would not help him. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed. He dared not push her too far. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Very simple!¡± Luo Qingyan opened her eyes and replied, ¡°First, make a Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath. Second, you must allow my n members to follow us. We will be taking Teleportation Formation all the way. Nobody would dare to make any moves in the city; these are the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s orders. Once we leave Blue Eagle Prefecture, my n members will not dare to fight you. How¡¯s that?¡± Another Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath? Jiang Yi blinked, confused. At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to Gu Mu through the spiritual connection that they had: ¡°Gu Mu, is this Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath that effective?¡± ¡°That is right.¡± Gu Mu sent a voice transmission back to him: ¡°The Heavenly Thearch is the lord of all the realms. In the past, one Heavenly Thearch used his mystical abilities to change one of thews of heaven and earth. Anyone who makes a Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath and goes back on his word will be ruthlessly killed by thews of heaven and earth. In these tens of thousands of years, countless formidable martial artists have already been killed, including many God Thearchs...¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi did not think that such an oath would really be that effective. He mumbled to himself for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind making the Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath, and I don¡¯t mind letting your n members follow us. However, you can only bring with you one God King, whose skills are not higher than Gu Mu¡¯s. He also cannot follow too closely. There must be at least thirty kilometers between us.¡± Jiang Yi still had nine balls of Merged mes, which he could easily use to kill ordinary God Kings. There would not be a problem if one God King followed them. He also did not have a problem with making the Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath. As long as he could bring Jiang Xiaonu out of Blue Eagle Prefecture, he was fine with letting Luo Qingyan live. ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qingyan was quite decisive. She said to the peak-stage God King in the air, ¡°Sixth Grandfather, please get me the City Lord Command Token that Father left behind. Get me some divine roots as well. Oh, right... I have no more Bodhi fruits with me. Please bring me some!¡± ¡°Bodhi fruits?¡± Jiang Yi was slightly astonished. He turned to shoot a shocked look at Gu Mu. Thetter pondered for a while and sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Master, there should be no problem. Young Mistress has a rare disease, and she needs to eat a Bodhi fruit intermittently. She has already done this for many years.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi did not harp on the matter. The elderly peak-stage God King¡¯s murky eyes glinted for a second. He turned around and flew into the castle, returning with a ring. He threw the ring over to Luo Qingyan. He turned to Jiang Yi and said in a cold voice, ¡°Brat, Young Mistress is the n Head¡¯s only daughter. She is his entire life. What¡¯s more, she was already betrothed from a young age to the nephew of Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s Prefecture Lord Xiao Hong. If you dare to hurt her, the City Lord will hunt you down, even if it costs him his life. The Xiao n will not let you off either. Be clear on this.¡± ¡°I am very clear!¡± Jiang Yi had already made the Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath. He shrugged his shoulders and smiled. ¡°I am just an unimportant man. My life is worthless; even if I die, the world will experience no loss. I just want to live and get out of Blue Eagle Prefecture. If I die, your young mistress will perish, too. Be clear on this. Gu Mu, seal Lady Luo¡¯s heavenly powers. We¡¯re leaving!¡± Chapter 1341 - Lord Xiao Di

Chapter 1341: Lord Xiao Di

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mu calmly let out a burst of heavenly powers and used his mystical abilities to seal up Luo Qingyan¡¯s dantian. Without her heavenly powers, Luo Qingyan could not do anything. Her soul spirit was not strong; even if she knew spiritual attacks, Jiang Yi was not afraid. The Nameless Divine Art¡¯s little characters in Xiaozhuan shocked even someone as powerful as Gu Mu. Luo Qingyan was very cooperative. As she walked out, Jiang Yi and Gu Mu followed closely behind her. There was about a meter and a half between them. Both men watched the God Kings closely, for fear that they would spring a sudden attack on them. What relieved Jiang Yi was that none of these God Kings tried to spring anything on them. Instead, they watched silently as the three of them walked out. Once they were out of the backyard, Jiang Yi heaved a sigh of relief. The God Kings in the front yard had already received news from the peak-stage God King earlier. Thus, none of them dared toe out. The other people in the residence were leftpletely unaware. Jiang Yi and Gu Mu followed Luo Qingyan, walking out of the Luo Residence proudly. Buzz! Out of Luo Qingyan¡¯s interspatial ring came an elegant battle chariot. Interspatial rings in the Higher Domain were nothing like the Ancient Divine Essence Ring in Stersky Domain. No heavenly powers were needed here whatsoever. Just a single thought could allow them to retrieve items from their interspatial rings. She turned to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°I am well-respected here. If we walk out, people will be suspicious. Come with me into the war chariot. Act as my guard.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi tutted. Afraid that Luo Qingyan would pull a trick on him, he pulled her onto the war chariot. Under Luo Qingyan¡¯s instructions, the restrictions around the war chariot were activated. Then, they headed towards the city za. Gu Mu followed closely behind them. ¡°Master, Luo Hen is following us. He is a mid-tier God King!¡± Gu Mu sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi who nodded, satisfied. A white sh appeared around his body, turning him into one of the Luo n¡¯s guards. Luo Qingyan was afraid that the Battle God Pavilion Luo n would find out about her being taken hostage, but what she did not know was that Jiang Yi was equally afraid. If the Battle God Pavilion Luo n knew about this, they would cast aside all inhibitions and hunt them down. Even if he had Luo Qingyan in his hands, there would be big trouble. Thus, he turned into one of the guards from the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n and boarded the war chariot with Luo Qingyan in order to avoid raising suspicions. ¡°Sixth Elder, that piece of sh*t and Gu Mu¡ªthe traitor¡ªare heading towards the city za with Young Mistress!¡± Once Jiang Yi andpany left, the God Kings in the front yard rushed to the back. They looked anxiously at the peak-stage God King, their sixth elder. City Lord Luo was not around so they were acting without their backbone. Now that Luo Qingyan had been taken hostage, they were panicking. Just thinking about the rage that City Lord Luo would fly in made the hairs on the back of their necks stand. ¡°This brat is only a Heaven-God ant. Why does he possess such frightening mes?¡± ¡°How did he take control of Gu Mu? Gu Mu is an upper-tier God King!¡± ¡°Gu Mu is a traitor. This coward even became the soul ve of a Heaven God martial artist? I knew that this man could not be trusted...¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity... we don¡¯t know any strong spiritual attacks, or we could kill that brat in an instant.¡± ¡°...¡± A group of God Kings kept discussing what happened. Many other people felt frustrated, too. Sixth Elder kept silent the entire time, watching as the rest spoke non-stop. Suddenly, he shouted angrily, ¡°Everyone, shut up!¡± Everybody stopped talking at once, not daring to speak up once again. They did not want to give Sixth Elder an opportunity to take his anger out on them. After keeping silent for a while, Sixth Elder gave orders: ¡°Luo Jiayin, tell the n Head everything that had happened in full detail at once. Ask him to get Lord Xiao Di in Blue Eagle Prefecture to act in secret. If Lord Xiao Di is willing to act, he can kill both that brat and Gu Mu in an instant.¡± ¡°Lord Xiao Di?¡± The eyes of countless God Kings lit up. This was one of the top ten people in Blue Eagle Prefecture, a God Thearch. He was also one of the two formidable martial artists with the strongest soul spirits in Blue Eagle Prefecture. If he helped them kill Jiang Yi and Gu Mu quietly, Luo Qingyan would be safe. If anyone else did the job, they would not feel as confident. City Lord Luo¡¯s father was once a respected ve of the Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s Prefecture Lord Xiao Hong. He was in charge of managing thetter¡¯s home affairs, and his rtionship with the Xiao n was very good. Thus, inter years, they allowed him to be the City Lord of Divine Eagle City. Xiao Di was Xiao Hong¡¯s disciple and the third most powerful man in the Xiao n. Most importantly, Luo Qingyan¡¯s fiance was Xiao Di¡¯s grandson. ¡°Also!¡± Sixth Elder raised his voice once again. ¡°Send a message to Luo Hen; ask him to follow them closely. Keep a thirty-kilometer distance from them at all times, and don¡¯t lose them. Young Mistress¡¯ Bodhi fruits contain Ecstasy Powder. If Young Mistress uses it and signals that she wants to rescue herself, he is to cooperate with her immediately.¡± ¡°Ecstasy Powder?¡± Everyone was astonished when they heard this. A realization dawned on them! Not long ago, a batch of Bodhi fruit was delivered. Luo Qingyan already took a thousand fruits for herself back then, and yet she still asked Sixth Elder for more fruits just before she left. The group was slightly confused earlier, but now, it was clear that she was speaking cryptically. At a time like this, Luo Qingyan could still think about a way to rescue herself and prepare logistics for that to happen. This Young Mistress was intelligent indeed. ¡°Everyone else, don¡¯t move about. Lock down Luo Residence, and get the higher-ranking members in Earth Emanations Pavilion to stay in as much as possible. Prioritize rescuing Young Mistress.¡± Sixth Elder gave more orders. Although he wanted badly to go after them, he did not dare to take the risk. If Jiang Yi found out and killed Luo Qingyan, everything would be finished. What¡¯s more, Luo Ting was already dead. If the Battle God Pavilion Luo n found out what the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n had done and if both the City Lord and him were gone by then, the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would perish for sure! ... ¡°Gu Mu, take this painting and bring my friend here. He lives at my residence. He will follow you if you show him this painting!¡± The chariot moved slowly. Jiang Yi suddenly opened the restrictions around it and sent a painting out. This was a Heaven Painting that he created personally. It depicted the Endless Deep Sea and Ao Lu. If the ck Deity saw this, he would understand that Jiang Yi drew this himself. At first, Jiang Yi was not prepared to bring ck Deity along with him. After all, he was not that confident. He was afraid that he would only be bringing ck Deity to die with him. Now, the tables seemed to have turned. Luo Qingyan could bring him out of Blue Eagle Prefecture. Once they were out of Blue Eagle Prefecture¡ªno matter how powerful the Battle God Pavilion Luo n and Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s skills were, they would not be allowed to kill him in another city. This was the reason why Jiang Yi changed his mind. Since his chances of survival increased, how could he leave ck Deity behind? If he left just like that and the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n took their anger out on ck Deity, there were a hundred and one ways they would be able to torture him. Gu Mu dared not defy Jiang Yi¡¯s orders. At once, he left. Luo Qingyan sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯re taking a huge risk by doing this. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n has spies around the area where you live. If Gu Mu takes your friend with him, and I teleport out of here as well, the Battle God Pavilion Luo n will be suspicious for sure. Then, they might send people to hunt you down and kill you, without any regard for whether I am your hostage or not...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Yi activated the chariot¡¯s restrictions once more and scanned Luo Qingyan from head to toe coolly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about this. If you talk more nonsense, I might just r*pe you!¡± ¡°...¡± Luo Qingyan saw the look in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes like a wolf looking at his prey. Her beautiful body trembled. She did not dare to provoke Jiang Yi anymore. This was a mad dog. If she pushed him too hard, he would be capable of anything. Gu Mu traveled very quickly. In just ten minutes, he brought ck Deity with him to the city za, where Jiang Yi and Luo Qingyan were. Buzz! Luo Qingyan got off the war chariot and kept it in her ring. Jiang Yi stood beside her, expressionless. There was a group of God-General Earth Emanations soldiers there, along with a God Kingmander. All of them got to their knees and said, ¡°Greetings, Young Mistress.¡± ck Deity exchanged a look with Jiang Yi, and the former stared. He did not see through Jiang Yi¡¯s disguise at first, but the look in his eyes was all too familiar. He felt some doubts initially, but seeing the look in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes now, he had no hesitations about following them. Luo Qingyan stood right in front. A ck-goldmand token appeared in her hand. In a cool tone, she said, ¡°Activate the Teleportation Formation. I have an urgent matter to see Father about. I want to go to Divine Fire City.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The group of Earth Emanations soldiers was slightly surprised, but none of them dared to say a thing. Immediately, they activated the Earth Emanations Army. The group disappeared within it. Chapter 1342 - Important Men

Chapter 1342: Important Men

The space in the Higher Domain was unusually stiff. This made it extra difficult to build Teleportation Formation. A significant amount of resources was required to build such formations. Even in a small city like Divine Eagle City, two Teleportation Formations were required. One would only be able to teleport between these two formations and nearby cities. To get to Blue Lion City, Jiang Yi andpany had to at least teleport fifty times. Then, to teleport out of Blue Eagle Prefecture from there, they had to teleport another eighty times at least. The good thing was that Luo Qingyan had a City Lordmand token with her. This meant they only had to pay half the price to teleport each time. Of course, that only applied within Blue Eagle Prefecture. Once they got out, themand token would be useless. Luo Qingyan was paying with her own divine roots so Jiang Yi could not care less. Buzz! The distance between the cities was great, and the space was too stiff. Teleporting to Divine Fire City alone took them about ten minutes. Jiang Yi waited for the white sh to disappear until he could see the scenery around him clearly. Immediately, he grabbed Luo Qingyan with one hand and used his other hand to summon the Merged mes. Luo Qingyan had been very obedient. Intelligent people would not carry out ns that they did not have full confidence in. Once Jiang Yi was sure that they were safe, he heaved a huge sigh of relief. Then, he looked around and caught sight of ck Deity, who was on the verge of falling over. He immediately reached out to support him and said gently, ¡°ck Deity, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Young Master, I... my head hurts,¡± ck Deity said through gritted teeth. He looked pale, and it was obvious that he was in serious pain. ¡°Master!¡± Gu Mu sent a voice transmission: ¡°Your friend is not a Demon God. His soul spirit is too weak. We are teleporting too great a distance so... his soul spirit is overwhelmed. If we teleport ten times in a row without rest, his soul spirit might leave his body.¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression darkened. He had a hostage in his hands, but who could guarantee his safety? The faster they moved, the safer they would be. This time, taking ck Deity with him out of the city might alert the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. If they dyed matters, even the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n mighte up with a brilliant n to handle the situation. They were in critical danger. ¡°Let¡¯s teleport one more time first!¡± Jiang Yi shouted through gritted teeth. Luo Qingyan was clearly unbothered as she handed a ring to Gu Mu. Gu Mu refined it and found that there were a lot of divine roots inside it. He retrieved them and handed them to the Earth Emanations soldier, who was guarding the Teleportation Formation. The ck-goldmand token appeared in Luo Qingyan¡¯s hand once again, and the group entered the Teleportation Formation beside them. Now, they were headed for the next city. ¡°ck Deity, can you hang on?¡± ck Deity was in greater pain now. The entire time that they were teleporting, his head was pounding. After resting for a couple of seconds, ck Deity hardened his jaw and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go!¡± ck Deity had no idea what had happened, but he saw the message that Jiang Yi left for him. He knew that the group was in great danger; otherwise, Jiang Yi would not ask him if he could hang on. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi shouted through gritted teeth again. The group teleported three more times before ck Deity copsed on the ground. He looked like he was in immense pain, and yet he still did not make a sound. ¡°We¡¯ll rest!¡± Jiang Yi got Luo Qingyan to take her war chariot out. Then, he helped ck Deity onto it and retrieved the Rootless Water for ck Deity to use. Gu Mu quickly stopped him. ¡°Master, you cannot do that! His soul spirit is too weak. It cannot take the Rootless Water. He will fall apart immediately...¡± Jiang Yi red at Gu Mu and said, ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Gu Mu shook his head. ¡°You can only feed him ordinary spirit-nourishing medicines. However, these take much longer to take effect. We still cannot teleport continuously!¡± Gu Mu retrieved some elixirs from his interspatial ring for ck Deity. The war chariot kept moving inside the city. After a full ten minutes, ck Deity opened his heavy eyelids. ¡°Young Master, you go ahead first. Don¡¯t bother about me. Leave me in the tribe. When you¡¯re stronger, think of a way toe back for me.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Jiang Yi red at him. It took all his willpower not to reach out and p ck Deity across the face. In a determined tone, he said, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. I will not leave you behind. If you don¡¯t follow me, you will die for sure.¡± ck Deity dared not say another word. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes darted around, and he said in a low voice, ¡°We will stay in the city for a couple more hours. Once ck Deity recovers, we will continue on our way.¡± He did not know when he would be able to return once he left. If he left ck Deity in Blue Eagle Prefecture, thetter would not survive for sure. ck Deity followed him all the way from Stersky Domain. He was family. Qianqian asked Jiang Yi to take ck Deity with him to the Higher Domain back then. How could he leave ck Deity behind? ... Blue Eagle Prefecture! Prefecture City of Blue Eagle Prefecture did not hover in mid-air, and there was no tribe underneath it as well. The Prefecture Lord of Blue Eagle Prefecture, along with all the important men in the Prefecture City, did not live in the city itself. Instead, they lived on the peak of a mountain, east of the city. This mountain was extremely mysterious. If one looked down at it from the sky, they would see that the mountain resembled a divine eagle soaring through the air. This was where the Blue Eagle Prefecture got its name from. People who could live on Blue Eagle Mountain were all important men in the Prefecture Region. At that moment, all of these important men were gathered, along with ten thousand City Lords of the various cities in the Prefecture Region. All of them were gathered at the peak of the mountain, where the mouth of the eagle was located. There was a huge Teleportation Formation located there. If people wanted to teleport between Prefecture Regions or directly to Earth Emanations City, they had to use this Teleportation Formation. Outside the Teleportation Formation was a city za, on which twenty thousand people stood. The weakest of these twenty thousand people was a peak-stage God King. God Thearchs no longer formed the minority in this group. The city za waspletely silent at that time; it was so quiet that one would even be able to hear a pin drop. Everyone was looking at the Teleportation Formation, waiting. Only one person looked anxious: Luo Xiang, the City Lord of Divine Eagle City and Luo Qingyan¡¯s father. Luo Xiang received news from the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n a couple of hours ago, but he dared not do anything. So many formidable martial artists were gathered here today to wee important men to the region. Even the Prefecture Lord of Blue Eagle Prefecture, Xiao Hong, was standing in front of the group, waiting silently. Of course, City Lord Luo would not dare to make any wrong moves. How important were these important men? Luo Xiang had no idea. He only heard that the Assistant Pavilion Lord of Earth Emanations Pavilion¡¯s cab was apanying these important men. That was the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s n senior. One could only imagine how important these men were. If he dared to leave now, Xiao Hong would surely be enraged. Then, he would lose his position as City Lord. ¡°Luo Xiang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you know the rules?¡± A voice transmission sounded in Luo Xiang¡¯s head, and he was startled. He looked up and saw a bald head in front of him, which was slightly turned to the side. The man was looking sideward back at him, his eyes glinting. This bald head was Xiao Di. The Sixth Elder sent a voice transmission to him to ask Xiao Di to help them out. Luo Xiang had this thought as well. On the spot, he smiled and said, ¡°Lord Xiao Di, my daughter has been taken hostage. I only have this one daughter so...¡± ¡°En? Who¡¯s so daring as to take Little Qingyan hostage? Tell me everything,¡± Xiao Di responded. The killing intent was obvious in his words. Luo Xiang immediately told him everything that had happened. Of course, he did not dare say that Luo Qingyan plotted Luo Ting¡¯s murder. He only talked about Jiang Yi, the young man who came into conflict with Luo Qingyan. He named this as the reason the former was taking such a huge risk. ¡°A meager Heaven God has taken control of a God King from your n? And taken Little Qingyan hostage? Luo Xiang, are all the people in your n useless? How can this little Heaven God possess mes that can kill even a God King? That¡¯s interesting.¡± Luo Di said these sentences mockingly. Then, he said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t panic. The matters here are more important. We can talk more once the important men arrive. Later on... I will make a trip down with you. Even if this brat has brought Little Qingyan to another nearby prefecture, I will still help you kill him. The Prefecture Lords of the nearby prefectures would probably give me that much respect.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Xiao Di!¡± Luo Xiang rejoiced on hearing this. Xiao Di was one of the two formidable martial artists with the strongest soul spirit in Blue Eagle Prefecture. Jiang Yi and Gu Mu aside, even his soul spirit would be destroyed with just one blow from Xiao Di¡¯s despite his own skill level. Chapter 1343 - Weird Fragrance

Chapter 1343: Weird Fragrance

The ck Deity rested for six full hours as the pain in his soul spirit slowly dissipated. Once Jiang Yi confirmed that the ck Deity could make it, they immediately began teleporting again. However, after six teleportations, the ck Deity was on the verge of copsing once again. Jiang Yi had no choice but to stop for rest. Initially, Jiang Yi wanted Gu Mu to carry the ck Deity in his Chaos Essence Pearl. However, while teleporting, people were not allowed to carry anything with life in their spatial divine item; otherwise, they would be thrown out and shredded to pieces by the sheer pressure of the space inside the Teleportation Formations. Thus, they carried on this way, stopping intermittently for rest. They needed at least a few days to arrive at Blue Lion City. Then, they would need much more time to teleport out of Blue Eagle Prefecture. No one could guarantee that they would not get into trouble on the way. However, Jiang Yi was out of options. He could only leave his fate to heaven. They rested for several hours and again teleported six times. Jiang Yi himself could not take the pressure as well. The Rootless Water had worn off. For a few hours, his soul spirit would be especially weak. If he continued to teleport in such a state, he would fall apart for sure. During this time when his soul spirit was weak, Jiang Yi¡¯s battle skills were exceptionally poor. Even sprinting was difficult for him. Thus, during this period, he was in even more danger. If the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n sent formidable martial artists here secretly to kill him, Gu Mu¡ªhis soul ve¡ªwould die instantly as well. Luo Qingyan would then escape easily. ¡°Go and look for a nice inn. We¡¯ll rest for ten hours!¡± Jiang Yi gave these orders decisively. The nicest inns had the best restrictions. If formidable martial artists wanted to attack him, at least they would be held back by the strong restrictions. Even the peak-stage God King would need at least two or three seconds to break through. Then, he would use that time to summon his Merged mes and kill Luo Qingyan at once. They would be buried together. ¡°An inn?¡± Luo Qingyan¡¯s eyes filled with pain. Jiang Yi scanned her face and mocked her. ¡°Lady Luo, are you still hoping for your n members to save you? Give it up. If anyone dares to attack me, I will drag you into the grave with me, too.¡± Luo Qingyan smiled bitterly. Without saying anything, she steered the war chariot into the city za of the nearest city. The group soon found a huge inn for them to settle down in. Jiang Yi scanned Gu Mu from head to toe. Thetter sent him a voice transmission: ¡°This is not the Earth Emanations Pavilion¡¯s property. There are no Earth Emanations Pavilion logos.¡± ¡°Go in. Ask for the best suite!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand, and then he got out of the war chariot. Gu Mu asked for an independent small castle, which costs hundreds of divine roots. Jiang Yi felt no pain spending someone else¡¯s divine roots. The group entered the hall and then walked through to the backyard to their small castle. Inside the castle were a huge hall and two rooms. Jiang Yi looked around and then turned to ck Deity who was staggering as he walked. ¡°ck Deity, once you get into the room, sleep for a few hours. I¡¯m going to sleep as well.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ck Deity was very close to copsing. Sleeping was the best way to recover the soul. He quickly entered a room and fell into a deep sleep quickly. Jiang Yi and Luo Qingyan sat down in the hall while Gu Mu activated the restrictions around the castle. After looking around, he sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Master, the restrictions here can probably withstand one blow from peak-stage God Kings.¡± Jiang Yi nodded, relieved. Without saying anything, he began to cultivate, waiting for the Rootless Water to fully wear off. After a while, Luo Qingyan stood up and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I am rpsing. I need to eat my Bodhi fruit!¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes and said cautiously, ¡°Eat it if you have to. Why must you stand up?¡± Luo Qingyan smiled bitterly. ¡°Eating the Bodhi fruit will make me unconscious. Gu Mu should know this. I want to go into the room to sleep. If you don¡¯t feel safe, you can ask Gu Mu to go inside and watch me as well.¡± Jiang Yi turned to Gu Mu, who nodded and sent a voice transmission to him: ¡°Young Mistress always sleeps for a long time after taking her Bodhi fruit. One time, I wanted to report something to her, but her maidservant told me that she was in a deep sleep because of her Bodhi fruit.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi rxed, but notpletely. In a low voice, he ordered, ¡°Gu Mu, go outside and stand guard. The moment you notice something out of the ordinary like someone approaching, send a voice message to me at once. If someone attacks the restrictions around this castle, then think of a way to kill Luo Qingyan immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Mu cupped his hands obediently. It was then that Jiang Yi finally turned to Luo Qingyan and mockingly said, ¡°Lady Luo, please go into your room.¡± Luo Qingyan¡¯s expression faltered. Through gritted teeth, she sent a voice message to Jiang Yi: ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯d best not mess around with me. I am engaged to another man. If I am not pure when we get married, I will be killed for sure. Then, no one will send you out of Blue Eagle Prefecture.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Yiughed. ¡°I am... uninterested in your body.¡± Luo Qingyan blushed, hardened her jaw, and walked into her room. Jiang Yi quickly followed her in and used restrictions to lock the door. Luo Qingyan saw the restrictions glowing, and started. ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. Did this Luo Qingyan think that he was always looking for an opportunity to r*pe her? Truthfully, Jiang Yi was not¡ªin the least bit¡ªinterested in this woman, whose heart was as venomous as a snake¡¯s. He activated the restrictions only as a line of defense. If the enemy wanted to rescue Luo Qingyan, at least he would have to break through twoyers of defense. This would ensure that he would have more than enough time to summon his Merged mes and kill her. He did not bother to respond to Luo Qingyan. Instead, he looked around the room. Discovering just one bed, he sat cross-legged on the floor. Pointing at the bed, he said, ¡°Go and sleep. Don¡¯t do anything stupid, or don¡¯t me me for being hostile. You should know my character very well. Once I get crazy, I scare even myself.¡± Once he finished speaking, he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. Immediately, he began to cultivate his heavenly powers while keeping his senses locked on Luo Qingyan. He observed her every move. Her dantian had already been sealed by Gu Mu. Her capabilities alone could not break the seal. Jiang Yi cared even less for any spiritual attacks she might be capable of. Luo Qingyan¡¯s soul spirit was not powerful. He was only observing her now to see that she did not act out of the ordinary. After all, this was a smart woman. Luo Qingyan did not do anything out of the ordinary. Instead, she looked cautiously at Jiang Yi as if afraid that he might mess with her. Still on her guard, she sat down on the bed slowly and retrieved a pink Bodhi fruit from inside her ring. She wanted to eat it, and yet she did not dare to. What if he r*ped her while she was in a deep sleep from eating the Bodhi fruit? After ten full minutes, the Rootless Water was finally wearing off. Luo Qingyan still could not make up her mind. Jiang Yi opened his eyes and said harshly, ¡°Quickly, eat. I promise not to touch you. If you keep hesitating and annoy me, I will really do something beast-like!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qingyan got scared by Jiang Yi¡¯s ferocious gaze. Indignantly, she retreated. Still seated on the bed, she began to nibble her fruit. The Bodhi fruit was very fragrant. The moment she started eating, its fragrance filled the entire room. Breathing this fragrance in caused Jiang Yi to startle. It was almost as if his soul spirit was getting nourished as well. This must be a valuable fruit in the Earth Emanations Domain. Not bad! The medicine is wearing off, but smelling this fragrance can recover my soul spirit quickly. Jiang Yi nodded subtly. Luo Qingyan still did not do anything funny so Jiang Yi began to rx. What¡¯s more, Luo Qingyan already finished two fruits and was now halfway through her third. Her eyelids were drooping down. Atst, she hugged her knees and leaned against the wall, asleep. Jiang Yi sensed that her heart rate was slowing, and her soul spirit was silent. She was really in a deep sleep. The Rootless Water hadpletely worn off by now. A deep sense of exhaustion overwhelmed Jiang Yi¡¯s own soul spirit. He gritted his teeth, trying not to fall asleep. Otherwise, he would easily get into trouble. Ss, ss... The other half of the Bodhi fruit left in Luo Qingyan¡¯s hand kept releasing a strong, weird fragrance. Jiang Yi kept breathing in deeply as if trying to absorb as much of the fragrance as he could. He wanted to speed up the recovery of his soul spirit. This was the only way he would be able to keep awake. However¡ª As he breathed in more, his soul spirit began to feel heavier and heavier. He hung on for five more minutes before his body began to sway. He leaned against the wall and fell asleep as well. At that moment, Luo Qingyan suddenly opened her eyes. The corners of her mouth twisted upwards into a smile. She was truly a beauty. Chapter 1344 - Decimation

Chapter 1344: Decimation

The Ecstasy Powder was not a poison, but an illusion-creating shot! This powder was actually mostly used for recuperation purposes. Its main use was to help the user forget the pain of their wounds. Users would enter a state of hallucination. Many young gentlemen also loved to use Ecstasy Powder to create illusions. This helped them to escape the troubles of reality and allow them to feel happy while alone in the illusion zone. Jiang Yi was a very careful person. He always kept his thoughts in order. Luo Qingyan dared not employ any other means. If he found out what she was up to, she would die for sure. This Ecstasy Powder was not poisonous at all, and it was fragrant. On the surface, it felt like it could nourish one¡¯s soul. This ensured that Jiang Yi did not get suspicious. Luo Qingyan calcted all these things correctly. She guessed that Jiang Yi would need to find a ce to rest and recover once the Rootless Water wore off. Thus, she decided to use this chance to act. If Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was not weak, he would not have wanted to absorb so much Ecstasy Powder. Normally, absorbing Ecstasy Powder would not cause one to fall asleep. It would only cause hallucinations. If anything were to happen, the user would snap out of the hallucination naturally. However, it was different this time. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was very weak already; it could not withstand the effects of the Ecstasy Powder. Breathing in too much caused Jiang Yi to fall into a deep sleep. It was easy to exin why Luo Qingyan remained unaffected. Bodhi fruits could nourish one¡¯s soul spirit. This helped her to neutralize the effects of the Ecstasy Powder. Everything was perfect! One had to admit that Luo Qingyan was a genius. While she was taken hostage by Jiang Yi, she managed toe up with a n like this in such a short time. Her acting was extremely good earlier as well. She managed to make Jiang Yi unconscious. At that moment, the restrictions around the room were up. Without Jiang Yi¡¯s orders and if nothing odd happened outside, Gu Mu would note in by force to inspect the area. If she attacked Jiang Yi and he died, Gu Mu¡ªhis soul ve¡ªwould die at the same time. As for the ck Deity? Just one spiritual blow from Luo Qingyan would probably be enough to dissipate his soul spirit now. Luo Qingyan walked towards Jiang Yi, her gaze fixed on him as he was fast asleep. Now, she had a difficult problem to solve. How was she going to kill Jiang Yi? She had a way to undo the seal that Gu Mu put up around her dantian, but it needed time. The moment she attacked the restrictions, Gu Mu would know. Then, he would surely undo the restrictions and obey Jiang Yi¡¯s orders to kill her. She could not do anything to the seal. That meant she could not use her heavenly powers as well, and she could not employ her nomological mystical abilities or various other types of attacks. Luo Qingyan¡¯s eyes darted around as she thought deeply. She thought about whether to send a signal to the Luo n to ask for back-up, so that she would at least have help. She came up with the second condition, for a God King from the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n to follow them so that there would be someone for her to work with. She had one jade token with her. If she crushed it, Sixth Elder would know immediately. Then, he would send a voice transmission to the God King following them to work closely with her. ¡°No way!¡± Luo Qingyan very quickly rejected this n. The God King from the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n who was following them was not as powerful as Gu Mu. He would not dare to act alone so he would wait for back-up from the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n. Either that, or he would go back to the Earth Emanations Pavilion to look for help. Too much time had already passed. For all she knew, the Battle God Pavilion Luo n already realized something was amiss. If Sixth Elder brought men down here, and the Battle God Pavilion Luo n took the chance to attack, the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would be utterly destroyed. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n had support in the Blue Eagle Prefecture, but so did the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. The Prefecture Lord of Blue Eagle Prefecture would have no choice but to punish both parties equally without considering their guilt. As for asking the Earth Emanations Pavilion in this city for help, Luo Qingyan did not even bother to think about it. The Earth Emanations Pavilion would never allow its n members to fight within the city unless Luo Xiang was here! ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Father must have received news about me by now, shouldn¡¯t he? Yet, he has not done anything. There¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯s been held back by something big going on in Blue Eagle Prefecture... I guess I have no choice but to take this risk.¡± Luo Qingyan thought about many things and then decided to act on her own. She activated her spiritual attack and tried to destroy Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit. At that moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was exceptionally weak. Luo Qingyan had been eating immortal fruits which nourished her soul spirit as well. Now, her soul spirit was as strong as a mid-tier God General¡¯s. Could a mid-tier God General¡¯s spiritual attack not defeat a mere Heaven God¡¯s soul spirit? Luo Qingyan believed it could! She stood beside Jiang Yi, staring at him for a while. She used her divine senses to scan Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit again and again. Atst, she acted. Swish! Both of her eyes lit up with a golden light. This light shed and entered Jiang Yi¡¯s mind at once. Then, it turned into ten thousand golden lines, which shot toward Jiang Yi¡¯s spiritual consciousness. This was the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s unique spiritual attack, the Divine Needle Soul-Crusher. With billions of spiritual lines, it attacked the enemy¡¯s soul spirit attack and caused them to be defenseless. Almost immediately, their souls would be crushed. Tsk! Tsk! The trillions of golden lines looked just like trillions of fine, golden needles. Like rain, they shot towards Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit. Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit did not react at all. It was almost like a dead town in there. ¡°Break!¡± Luo Qingyan¡¯s eyes lit up as the trillions of golden needles rushed towards Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit from all directions. These spiritual golden needles were extremely sharp; they pierced through Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit quite easily and began to attack him from inside. They were working to break his soul spirit and crush his soul. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Jiang Yi woke up in excruciating pain and let out a terrifying cry. He felt like someone had poured an entire pot of boiling water on him while he was asleep. A sharp pain shot throughout his entire soul spirit, making him feel like his soul was about to dissipate. It was a good thing that his Fire Spirit Pearl suddenly provided him with a burst of energy. A golden light lit up around his soul spirit, preventing it from falling apart. ¡°Jiang Yi, go and die!¡± Luo Qingyan¡¯s divine senses locked in on Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit, and she transmitted a voice into his mind. Then, she pulled out the golden needles from Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit and pierced them in again in a crazed manner. She was confident that another round of attacks would cause Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit to dissipate for sure. Characters in Xiaozhuan! At that moment between life and death, Jiang Yi reacted. The primordial spirit which looked just like his Fire Dragon Sword shed with blinding light. The three dragon patterns swam away, and characters in Xiaozhuan floated out, emitting a sacred and powerful aura. ¡°What is this?¡± The moment those characters in Xiaozhuan appeared, Luo Qingyan¡¯s own soul spirit tensed up. She could feel the power of those characters in Xiaozhuan. The moment they appeared, the sacred and powerful aura engulfed her; and she found that she could no longer move those golden needles. What¡¯s more, the needles were slowly disappearing. ¡°This is not something that belongs in the Earth Domain. This must be some kind of Heaven Domain mystical ability. Jiang Yi, where exactly are you from?¡± Luo Qingyan eximed. Both she and Gu Mu reacted in the same way. At that moment, her entire body trembled. She knew Jiang Yi¡¯s character inside out. If she did not kill him, he would be a maniac and seek revenge. He would highly likely use those mes of his to burn her alive. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s characters in Xiaozhuan kept flying around his spiritual consciousness. In a couple of seconds, they destroyed the trillions of golden needles inside. Then, he steered them to emerge from his spiritual consciousness and intrude into Luo Qingyan¡¯s. Ruthlessly, he caused them to crash against her soul spirit consciousness. He was still extremely weak; he could not even summon his Merged mes. He was not allowed to, in any case. They were in the city now. If he summoned his mes and alerted the Earth Emanations Army, he would definitely be killed. Since Luo Qingyan spiritually attacked him, he would match her¡ªan eye for an eye! Buzz! Luo Qingyan¡¯s primordial spirit contained a defensive divine artifact. They were five pearls, constantly revolving around her primordial spirit. At that moment, all five pearls were glowing and revolving around her soul at top speed. Jiang Yi was extremely enraged. He could not care less about anything else. Steering the characters in Xiaozhuan toward those five pearls, he hardened his jaw and said in a cold tone, ¡°Luo Qingyan, you forced me into this. Don¡¯t me me for decimating you!¡± Chapter 1345 - You Won’t Shed Tears Until You See the Coffin

Chapter 1345: You Won¡¯t Shed Tears Until You See the Coffin

The thing Jiang Yi hated the most in his entire life was when women plotted against him, especially if they were beautiful! He did not know what happened or how he fell into such a deep sleep. However, he guessed as much that something was wrong with the Bodhi fruits. This woman managed to think of this plot while she was being taken hostage by him. If not for the Fire Spirit Pearl¡¯s sudden burst of energy and protecting his soul spirit from falling apart, he would probably be dead by now. He came all this way by sheer brute force. Jiang Yi would not me anyone even if he was killed; if that happened, he could only say that he was not as scheming as others! Yet, what he hated the most were these evil plots and schemes. Perhaps it was because he had been schemed against by Ji Tingyu and Xing Mengwan, that he felt a sudden surge of killing intent. Without caring much for anything else, he only thought of one thing at that moment: he wanted to kill Luo Qingyan. Boom! The tens of characters in Xiaozhuan followed Jiang Yi¡¯smands and mmed hard against the five pearls outside Luo Qingyan¡¯s soul spirit. The pearls immediately brightened ten thousand times and then dimmed. The characters in Xiaozhuan, on the other hand, werepletely unharmed. Just like that, Jiang Yi kept hitting the characters in Xiaozhuan against the pearls. The five golden pearls became dimmer and dimmer. They looked like they were going to explode before Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. Luo Qingyan¡¯s soul spirit waspletely overwhelmed by the aura of the characters in Xiaozhuan. She felt like she was fighting a deity; she stood no chance whatsoever. She knew that her spiritual defense was going to fall apart at any moment. When that time came, her primordial spirit would surely not be able to withstand even one blow from Jiang Yi. She could only exim in terror, ¡°No! Jiang Yi, you cannot kill me! If you kill me, you will not be able to leave Blue Eagle Prefecture. Jiang Yi, I know I¡¯ve made a mistake! I won¡¯t do this again! Please, spare my life. As long as you keep me alive, I will do whatever you want me to.¡± The smarter a person was, the more they feared death! Luo Qingyan was born with a golden spoon in her mouth. She had never suffered or been wronged in her life. She was the number one among the young masters and young mistresses in Divine Eagle City. Countless gentlemen flocked to her like flies to amp. She was cold-blooded, smart, and very reputable in Blue Eagle Prefecture. Many men desired her. She loved the feeling of surpassing the masses. She loved the feeling of scheming against countless people, ying them into the palms of her hands. ording to Lower-Domain time, she was only twenty years old. In the Higher Domain, she was just a littless. Of course, she did not think that she should die this way. She still had her whole life ahead of her. She still had to marry the grand-nephew of the Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s Prefecture Lord. She had to live the life that countless other youngdies desired. What¡¯s more, she still had to help her future husband be the new Prefecture Lord of Blue Eagle Prefecture. Thus, she lowered her pride and admitted her fault to Jiang Yi of her own ord. She begged for mercy and even got off her high horse to say that she would do anything for him in return! Boom! The five pearls surrounding her soul spirit finally fell apart. At that moment, Jiang Yi hesitated. Luo Qingyan¡¯s begging dragged him back to reality. If Luo Qingyan had not been begging for mercy but threatening him, he would have killed her in anger in an instant. Swish! He stared slightly. Then, he flung the characters in Xiaozhuan toward Luo Qingyan¡¯s soul spirit once more. There was a silent explosion. Luo Qingyan¡¯s soul was gravely injured. Her face became a mask of pain as she rolled on the floor, writhing. Her cherry lips split open, and she cried out. Jiang Yi opened his eyes and scanned Luo Qingyan, who was still rolling around in pain on the ground. To see this elegant, dignified youngdy rolling around on the floor was enjoyable to him. Finally, he summoned the characters in Xiaozhuan back into his own mind, leaving just one of them in Luo Qingyan¡¯s. The miraculous thing was that the burst of energy from the Fire Spirit Pearl and the appearance of the sacred aura of these characters in Xiaozhuan had healing effects on Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit. Just like that, his soul spirit did not feel so weak anymore. Of course, he was still a couple of hours away from recoveringpletely. Pong-Pong! Luo Qingyan continued to roll around on the ground. From time to time, she would knock into the side of the bed. Her hair was a mess, and the pink robes on her body rolled up as well, revealing her two fair thighs. This beauty was still writhing on the floor. The scene would be tempting to any man. As Jiang Yi watched her, he felt an evil desire grow in him. He forced himself not to look at Luo Qingyan¡¯s revealed body. He closed his eyes and calmed himself down, allowing his own soul spirit to recover. It was a full hourter that he finally opened his eyes again. Luo Qingyan had already recovered by now, but she still looked to be in pain as she sat up, panting. ¡°How did that taste? Do you want to try it again?¡± Jiang Yi stood up and walked over to her. He stopped right in front of her and looked down. There was still one of his characters in Xiaozhuan left in Luo Qingyan¡¯s spiritual consciousness. He could attack her at any time. As he spoke, he caused that character in Xiaozhuan to dance around Luo Qingyan¡¯s spiritual consciousness. The character even missed Luo Qingyan¡¯s soul spirit narrowly a couple of times. Luo Qingyan was in so much fear that her entire face was drained of color. She quickly gave Jiang Yi a pitiful look and said, ¡°No, no, Jiang Yi, I know my mistakes. I really do. Please, you are a magnanimous man; don¡¯t hold my mistakes against this unimportant person. Let me off¡ªjust this once! I will not do it again. I will give you whatever you want. My father has a lot of wealth. I will ask him to give you a million divine roots or even ten million divine roots!¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi bent over, held Luo Qingyan¡¯s chin, and pulled it upward. He looked into her two eyes, which was filled with both shame and anger. ¡°I don¡¯t want divine roots, and I don¡¯t want your treasures. I want... you!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qingyan¡¯s entire body began to tremble again as she stiffened. She kept shaking her head, saying, ¡°Jiang Yi, you really cannot do this! From a young age, I was promised to be married to the grand-nephew of the Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s Prefecture Lord. If you take me, the Prefecture Lord of Blue Eagle Prefecture will hunt you down and kill you. You should know how strong the Prefecture Lord is, don¡¯t you? If he hunts you down, you would not survive even if you escape Blue Eagle Prefecture. You can ask my father for more divine roots. With divine roots, you can have any woman you want.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get worked up. I¡¯m not finished!¡± Jiang Yi smiled mockingly. ¡°I don¡¯t want your body; I want your soul seed! You have two choices: die or be my spirit ve. The conditions are the same as before: once you help me get out of Blue Eagle Prefecture, I will return your freedom.¡± An hour had already passed, and Jiang Yi had calmed downpletely. He could not kill Luo Qingyan yet. If he wanted to take revenge on her, he could make her suffer. If he killed her, he would really have no way out. If Luo Qingyan became his soul ve, he would be secured of a safe journey. After all, if he died, Luo Qingyan would not be able to survive either. ¡°My soul seed?¡± Luo Qingyan¡¯s eyelids fluttered, and a determined look crossed her face. Very confidently, she said, ¡°No! The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n has an ancient teaching. If any of us be someone else¡¯s soul ve, we would be kicked out of the n immediately. Even my father would not be able to help me then. There are heroes from the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n who die in battle, but no disciples who be others¡¯ soul ves.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this, and you can¡¯t do that!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand in anger. ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of keeping you? Why don¡¯t you just die!¡± In the heat of the moment, Jiang Yi was ready to risk it all once again. He started to steer the character in Xiaozhuan towards Luo Qingyan¡¯s soul spirit once more, but at the final moment, Luo Qingyan suddenly shouted, ¡°Stop! Jiang Yi, I can be your soul ve, but you must make a Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath that you will return my freedom the moment we get out of Blue Eagle Prefecture. Also, you must promise that you would not let anyone else know about this. Otherwise, I will not be able to remain in Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi was slightly astonished. He overestimated Luo Qingyan¡¯s backbone. His angry expression turned into a mocking one, as he caressed Luo Qingyan¡¯s cheek with his hand. Heughed mirthlessly and said, ¡°Luo Qingyan, you really have no backbone. A cheap woman like you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin!¡± Chapter 1346 - Beaten the Eagle for so Many Years, and Now It’s Biting Back

Chapter 1346: Beaten the Eagle for so Many Years, and Now It¡¯s Biting Back

¡°I, Jiang Yi, swear upon the Heavenly Thearch...¡± Gaining Luo Qingyan as his soul ve would ensure a safe journey. Even if City Lord Luo appears, he would not be able to harm him. Thus, Jiang Yi readily agreed to make the oath. However, before he could finish making the oath, Luo Qingyan suddenly interrupted him. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡± Jiang Yi red at her like a beast who was about to bite down on a person. Luo Qingyan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You have to make an oath that you would not take my virginity...¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi waspletely speechless now. He did not even n to r*pe this woman. She might have been beautiful and sexy, but survival was still his utmost priority. He had no interest at all in ying women now. Luo Qingyan¡¯s mention of this issue at a time like thispletely disgusted him. He could hardly contain the rage that he felt inside. ¡°Hehe!¡± He scanned Luo Qingyan¡¯s beautiful body from head to toe, a sly smile splitting his face. In a cold tone, he said, ¡°Not take your virginity? Fine!¡± Once again, he made the oath. However, while he was making the oath, he did not say that he would not destroy her purity. Instead, he said that he would not take her virgin body. When Luo Qingyan heard his harsh wording, she blushed furiously. However, she finally feltplete relief. A golden soul seed emerged from in between her eyebrows, entering Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi swallowed Luo Qingyan¡¯s soul seed and established a spiritual connection. As if a huge weight had just been lifted off his chest, he sighed and retracted his characters in Xiaozhuan. Luo Qingyan tactfully knelt down and said respectfully, ¡°Qingyan greets her master.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± A sly smile appeared on Jiang Yi¡¯s face. He red at Luo Qingyan¡¯s body like a venomous snake. He kept silent, but his gaze alone caused Luo Qingyan¡¯s hairs to stand. She began to tremble. However, thinking about the oath that Jiang Yi made helped her to calm down once again. Jiang Yi looked at her for a full five minutes. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Take your clothes... off!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Qingyan looked at him in horror and disbelief. She thought she misheard him. Didn¡¯t Jiang Yi just make a blood oath? Why would he dare to go back on his word now? Was he not afraid of the punishment of thews of heaven and earth?¡± ¡°M-Master, what did you just say?¡± Luo Qingyan stuttered. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression remained cold. Extremely resolute, he said, ¡°I told you to take your clothes off. Are you deaf? Do you dare to defy my orders?¡± Swish! Swish! Luo Qingyan¡¯s face drained of all color. From the deepest recesses of her soul spirit, she heard voices warning her not to defy Jiang Yi¡¯s orders at all costs. Yet, how could a woman allow others to view her body at will? If he was allowed to see her nude, then her purity would be destroyed. ¡°Her virgin body!¡± These words filled Luo Qingyan¡¯s mind all of a sudden, and she stiffened. Jiang Yi was ying a word game. Those words meant that Jiang Yi would not have sexual intercourse with her. As long as he did not, he would not be going back on his word. That meant that he would be able to do whatever he wanted to her apart from that. I¡¯m finished... I¡¯ve beaten the eagle for so many years, and now it¡¯s biting back. I¡¯ve plotted against Master so many times, and now he¡¯s taking revenge! Regret filled Luo Qingyan¡¯s mind. She kept hearing voices telling her to swallow the shame and embarrassment she felt. Slowly, she began to remove her clothes. She started by undoing her belt. Then, she pulled apart her pink robes to reveal white inner garments and undergarments. ¡°Keep stripping!¡± Without any hesitation, Jiang Yi gave the same order again. Luo Qingyan looked sorrowful and ashamed as she continued to strip her clothes, revealing her beautiful upper body. She closed her eyes, intending to use one arm to cover her breasts. Yet, her breasts were so full that she could not cover thempletely. The voices in her mind kept telling her to remove her undergarments and reveal her entire nude body to Jiang Yi. Gulp, Gulp! Jiang Yi swallowed his saliva. His eyes were beginning to redden. Luo Qingyan¡¯s shy expression was igniting an evil fire in his bones. The pressure and ruthlessness that he had been feeling deep in his soul spirit were driving him crazy. He escaped death so many times, and he had no idea if he would make it this time. This was pushing him to the edge. He needed to let it all out. Luo Qingyan¡¯s body would offer the perfect release. Towards Luo Qingyan, Jiang Yi felt no guilt whatsoever. Killers would get their just deserts. This was an unchanging rule. Luo Qingyan had schemed against him multiple times. If he had been unlucky, he would be dead by now. ¡°Come here!¡± He set his mind and gave the next orders. Luo Qingyan began to walk over to him slowly, her expression helpless. Jiang Yi grabbed her and threw her onto the bed. Then, he pounced on her like a tiger. He began to tease Luo Qingyan¡¯s perfect body. ¡°No, no... Master, you cannot destroy my purity, or you would be killed by thews of heaven and earth.¡± Luo Qingyan tried to fight back, but her heavenly powers were sealed. Her soul spirit was weaker than it had ever been. How could she fight back? She did not dare to go against Jiang Yi¡¯s next orders, and yet she had to cater to his orders sadly and angrily. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes werepletely red now, and his expression was filled with mockery. As he looked at Luo Qingyan¡¯s sorrowful and angry face, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lady Luo. I will not go back on my Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath. I will not seek death in such a silly manner, and I will not destroy your clean body. However, I don¡¯t have to y at just one ce on your body. You still have... two other fun ces. I¡¯ll let you knowter!¡± Boom! Luo Qingyan¡¯s mind felt like it had just been struck by lightning. She waspletely disoriented. She was young, but she came from a great family n. Great family ns were often dirty ces to be. Of course, she understood what Jiang Yi meant. She closed her eyes tight, knowing that she was finished. She would not be able to live on, and she would never forget the shame she was being put through today. This man ¡®Jiang Yi¡¯ was just an ant from the Lower Domain. Yet, he was going to leave a permanent stain in her life. ... ¡°Report!¡± In the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s castle in Divine Eagle City, a voice caused Luo Fu andpany to wake up in shock. This shout rang so clearly. Could it be that there was finally some news? All this time, everyone in the Battle God Pavilion Luo n had been giving their all. They spent countless divine roots to seek news from all over, and yet they did not find even a hint of evidence. This caused Luo Fu and the rest of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n to be very angry. They felt like they had been pped across the cheeks. If they still could not find the mastermind, would the Battle God Pavilion Luo n still be able to raise their heads in Divine Eagle City? A peak-stage God General walked in briskly and then got down on one knee. Under the scrutiny of countless pairs of eyes, he said in a low voice, ¡°Reporting to n Head: we sessfully bribed amander of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n earlier. We¡¯ve received valuable news!¡± ¡°Talk!¡± Luo Fu¡¯s eyes lit up like stars. The other elders were equally excited. The peak-stage God General quickly said, ¡°Something big has happened in Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n. Luo Qingyan has been... kidnapped! The person who kidnapped her was definitely Jiang Yi¡ªthe little Heaven God from the Demon-Killing Pavilion who killed Young Master Luo Huan. ¡°Luo Xiang is now at Blue Eagle Mountain so the rest of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n is hanging on the edge. That was the only reason we managed to bribe thatmander! Apart from this, something proves that three people teleported to Divine Fire City together with Luo Qingyan. One of them was the demon who ascended together with Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Luo Fu and several elders of the Luo n exchanged astonished looks. Why did this sound so mysterious? Who was Luo Qingyan? The young mistress of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n and Luo Qingyan¡¯s only daughter. The person who killed Luo Huan was just a Heaven God? How did a Heaven God manage to kidnap Luo Qingyan? How could he do this when the Luo Residence was being protected by a group of God Kings? Why would he do something so crazy? ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± Luo Fu suddenly regained hisposure and jumped to his feet, his eyes glinting. He thought about something. It seemed like Luo Ting had gone to the Demon Fire Mountain to chase after that Heaven God. Yet, that Heaven God did not die? He even managed to return to Divine Eagle City and kidnap Luo Qingyan from the Luo Residence? ¡°There¡¯s something very wrong here!¡± The eyes of many other elders glinted as they got on their feet as well. Luo Fu suddenly shouted, ¡°Immediately find out where Luo Qingyan and that little Heaven God are. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n must be behind all of this for sure. Finding that little Heaven God would mean finding a witness. Luo Xiang is not in the city; we can destroy the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n in broad daylight. Even Xiao Hong would not be able to say anything!¡± Chapter 1347 - Free Bodyguards

Chapter 1347: Free Bodyguards

¡°Teleport!¡± In the city za of Heavenly Water City, Luo Qingyan gave the order coolly. Gu Mu handed in some divine roots, and the Teleportation Formation was activated at once. After teleporting six times in a row, ck Deity¡¯s soul spirit was on the verge of copsing. Jiang Yi did not use the Rootless Water so he was feeling slightly giddy as well. Decisively, he ordered, ¡°Look for an inn for us to rest.¡± When she heard these words, Luo Qingyan began to tremble again. A look of fear appeared on her face, but she dared not defy Jiang Yi¡¯s orders. Thus, she retrieved her war chariot; and everyone boarded at once. ¡°Eh?¡± When Gu Mu saw Luo Qingyan fly up her war chariot, both of his knees went weak. He frowned, looking pained. Curiously, he scanned her face. When they were teleporting, he already discovered something amiss with her. It was almost as if... Luo Qingyan was walking crookedly? Her buttocks were swaying at a weird angle. Could she be injured? ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi remained expressionless. Once everyone boarded the war chariot, it lit up and sped towards the biggest inn in the city. They followed the old rules: after checking into the top inn in the small city, ck Deity went to sleep and Gu Mu stayed outside to keep watch. Jiang Yi turned to Luo Qingyan and said coolly, ¡°Go into the room, Lady Luo.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Panic filled Luo Qingyan¡¯s eyes, but she could only lower her head and walk into the room, her buttocks still twisted at a weird angle. Gu Mu caught this look of panic, and shock overcame him. Did Jiang Yi r*pe Luo Qingyan? Yet, Luo Qingyan was a dignifieddy, and she was engaged to be married. If he destroyed her chastity, she would die for sure. Why was she being so obedient now? Gu Mu could not figure it out, but he dared not think too much either. He just thought that Jiang Yi was bing more and more mysterious. He had an invaluable fire-resistant treasure and mystical characters in Xiaozhuan in his mind. Just thinking about those characters in Xiaozhuan caused a chill to run down Gu Mu¡¯s spine. ¡°Seal the restrictions around the room!¡± Once they entered the room, Jiang Yiid down on the bed like a boss. He reached out and pointed to the door as he gave those orders. Luo Qingyan closed the room door with trembling hands. She had no choice but to carry out his orders obediently. ¡°Take off your outerwear!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s tone was cold. Luo Qingyan¡¯s legs weakened as she knelt down on the ground. Helpless and pitiful, she begged, ¡°Chief, I cannot... I really cannot anymore. I... am still hurting there. If you do it again, I will die for sure...¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. ¡°I told you to take your outerwear off and massage my legs and shoulders. I¡¯m not a sex maniac. En... we¡¯ll wait for you to get better before we do it again!¡± Plop! When Luo Qingyan heard the first few sentences, she rejoiced. However, thest sentence caused her eyes to darken once again. She fell onto the ground, devoid of energy. Up till now, she was regretting her decision to mess with a devil like Jiang Yi. Her actions resulted in this nightmare that would haunt her for the rest of her life. After resting for a couple of hours, they set off once again! However, just as the group was about to enter the next Teleportation Formation, another Teleportation Formation lit up. Two elderly men dressed in ck robes appeared. When they saw Luo Qingyan, their eyes lit up. Jiang Yi andpany had already begun to teleport so they did not notice these two men at all. Oh, no, they¡¯re from Battle God Pavilion Luo n. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n has indeed gotten suspicious! The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s God King, Luo Hen, had been following them all this time. He was at a nearby city za, waiting to follow them into the teleportation formation. On seeing these two elderly men in ck robes, his expression changed at once. The men¡¯s gazes locked in on Luo Qingyan. It was obvious that they had unkind intentions. The two men from the Battle God Pavilion Luo n rushed into the next Teleportation Formation immediately. Luo Hen mumbled to himself for a second and then retrieved his jade token formunications to report this news to Sixth Elder. It was then that he followed the group into the Teleportation Formation. ¡°Trouble!¡± Once Sixth Elder received the news, he gathered the formidable martial artists of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n. Luo Xiang was held up by important matters and could not get away. Xiao Di promised to help them so Luo Xiang would not dare to mess around there for sure. Sixth Elder pondered for a moment and then gave orders in a low voice. ¡°Luo Shui, ten of you, go and chase after Young Mistress and Jiang Yi immediately. Stay nearby at all times. If Jiang Yi objects to you being there, update him immediately. They¡¯ve been transporting from city to city. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n will not dare to attack them in broad daylight yet. Ten of you must protect them until n Head gets here.¡± Jiang Yi andpany were teleporting too slowly. Every six teleportations was followed by a couple of hours of rest. If the Battle God Pavilion wanted to set up a trap for them, it would be too easy. Thus, the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n could only send men to protect them. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n was from the Battle God Pavilion, not the Earth Emanations Pavilion. Within the city, they would not dare to do anything stupid. Jiang Yi was too important¡ªhe was living proof. If the Battle God Pavilion Luo n got hold of him, the consequences would be dire. Therefore... Sixth Elder had no choice but to send people to protect him indignantly. Of course, protecting Jiang Yi meant protecting Luo Qingyan as well. ¡°Understood!¡± The ten formidable God Kings went on their way immediately, sprinting towards the Teleportation Formations and wanting to catch up with Jiang Yi andpany as soon as possible. Before long, the ten God Kings approached the Teleportation Formation. God Kings were all reputable formidable martial artists in the city. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s scouts nted all around recognized them at once; these were God Kings from Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n. ... ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi andpany had just teleported six times, and they were just about to take a rest when he discovered a problem: people were following him. There were two more ck-robed elders. Gu Mu used his divine senses to scan them and sent a confident voice transmission to him: ¡°Master, they¡¯re from the Battle God Pavilion Luo n!¡± They¡¯ve finally been discovered! Jiang Yi¡¯s head began to hurt. How good would it be if ck Deity¡¯s soul was stronger? He guessed that they would probably be at Blue Lion City by now, and they would probably even have found Jiang Xiaonu. ¡°Once you get onto the war chariot, head to the city za to rest. Gu Mu, prepare yourself outside the war chariot!¡± Luo Qingyan suddenly opened her mouth, and Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened. There were hundreds of Earth Emanations Army soldiers on the city za. People were walking all over, and it was exceptionally lively. If the Battle God Pavilion attacked them on the city za, the Prefecture Lord of Blue Eagle Prefecture would not let them off for sure. Then, even if the Battle God Pavilion Luo n had connections in Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s Battle God Pavilion, it would not help them. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gu Mu nodded. Luo Qingyan was probably afraid of seeing the people from Battle God Pavilion Luo n. Right now, everyone was on the war chariot. They would win or lose together. Gu Mu scarcely knew this, but Luo Qingyan was now Jiang Yi¡¯s soul ve just like himself. If Jiang Yi died, all of them would not be able to live. Luo Qingyan brought Jiang Yi and ck Deity into the war chariot, and it slowly came to a halt in the middle of the city za. They were just hundreds of meters away from the Earth Emanations Army soldiers next to the Teleportation Formation. Many people were surrounding them and sizing up the war chariot curiously. They were trying to figure out why the chariot stopped in the middle of the city za. However, seeing that Gu Mu¡ªan upper-tier God King¡ªwas standing guard outside the chariot, they guessed that the people inside the chariot were important and dignified. Thus, none of them dared to go near the chariot. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± The two people from Battle God Pavilion Luo n were even more scared of getting close to them. They pretended to be strolling around the city za. Both of them exchanged a meaningful nce, and both their heads were hurting. Luo Qingyan andpany had discovered that they were following them. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n had already sent more than ten God Kings over, but who would dare to take action on the city za? That would be the biggest provocation to Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s Prefecture Lord. Swish! Swish! Swish! An hourter, the ten or so God Kings from Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n arrived. They ran straight towards Jiang Yi andpany¡¯s war chariot. The person leading them, Luo Shui, immediately sent a voice transmission to Gu Mu: ¡°The Battle God Pavilion Luo n sent more than ten God Kings after you. We were sent here on Sixth Elder¡¯s orders to protect Young Mistress and you all. Please don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± Gu Mu conveyed the news to Jiang Yi who rejoiced at once. If these God Kings had appeared earlier, he probably would have been worried. However, he was extremely relieved now. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Let theme over. Stay within three hundred meters to protect us. If the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s people dare to attack us, they are to retaliate immediately!¡± Chapter 1348 - Blue Lion City

Chapter 1348: Blue Lion City

Since Luo Qingyan had be a soul ve, her life was intertwined with Jiang Yi¡¯s. She herself was pretty afraid that the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would mess around. Thus, after asking Jiang Yi for permission, she sent a voice transmission to Luo Shui: ¡°You can protect us, but don¡¯t do anything stupid. Don¡¯t attack Jiang Yi. Those are my orders!¡± Luo Shui had never thought about doing anything stupid. He obediently kept watch from three hundred meters away, his divine senses on a constant lookout for danger. After a second, the ten or so God Kings from Battle God Pavilion Luo n arrived. Once they saw the God Kings from Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n keeping watch, they were stunned. Luo Fu gave them orders to take Jiang Yi at all costs. The problem was... how were they supposed to do that? Jiang Yi was right in front of them, but there were hundreds of Earth Emanations Army soldiers, along with ten God Kings and Gu Mu guarding the war chariot. If they attacked him now, they had a fifty percent chance of taking Jiang Yi. However, if they were to do something like that in the city, the Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s army would probably be activated against them. Then, the Battle God Pavilion Luo n would turn to ash. Surely, ¡®at all costs¡¯ did not include destroying the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. The group of them had no choice but to meet up with the original two and act as if they were strolling around the city za nonchntly. At the same time, they sent a voice transmission back to Luo Fu, asking him for advice on what they should do next. An hourter, Luo Fu replied to them. He did not give any clear instructions. Instead, he just told them: keep following them and wait for the chance to strike. This showed that even Luo Fu did not know what to do. Once they left Divine Eagle City, they were no longer on the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s territory. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n had a disciple who was a high-ranking member of Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s Battle God Pavilion, but not Earth Emanations Pavilion. This was Earth Emanations Domain after all. No matter how strong they were, they could not be above the local gangsters who were above thew. They could only act ording to the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s wishes. ¡°Ha!¡± Four hourster, Jiang Yi finally recovered. He entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and studied the situation around him. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s hunt for him resulted in him having more than ten God Kings protecting him for free. This made the journey much safer indeed. At first, he was worried about the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. However, now, it looked like they would not be in big trouble unless they left the city. Six hourster, the ck Deity finally recovered. Jiang Yi brought Luo Qingyan, the ck Deity, and Gu Mu into the next Teleportation Formation. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s God Kings followed them closely to protect them. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s people dared not go too near to them; they could only watch as the group of people left before their eyes. Just like that, the group kept advancing, stopping intermittently. After three Lower-Domain days, Jiang Yi became thrilled. They had already arrived at Earth Dragon City. This meant that they only needed to teleport three more times before arriving at Blue Lion City. Just thinking about being reunited with Jiang Xiaonu soon caused Jiang Yi to be ovee with excitement. It was a pity that the ck Deity was on the verge of copsing once again. He himself was feeling quite exhausted. They had no choice but to stop and rest for a couple of hours. Jiang Yi closed his eyes as he sat inside the war chariot. Yet, he could not calm his mind down. He felt like time was passing extremely slowly. Time trickled by, and he rested a total of eight hours. By the time the ck Deity was¡ªmore or less¡ªrecovered, Jiang Yi became restless. He shouted in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re going to Blue Lion City!¡± Luo Qingyan kept her war chariot, and the group went on their way. Of course, on the surface, Luo Qingyan was leading the way; and Jiang Yi, the ck Deity, and Gu Mu were all protecting her. The four of them entered the Teleportation Formation, and a white light shed. They disappeared from the city. The ten God Kings from Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n followed closely behind them through the Teleportation Formation, followed by the seventeen God Kings from Battle God Pavilion Luo n. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! They teleported three times in a row. Jiang Yi andpany finally arrived at Blue Lion City. At once, Gu Mu scanned the city with his divine senses. Then, he sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi out of his own initiative: ¡°Master, we are indeed at Blue Lion City!¡± ¡°Go to Blue Lion Tribe!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit no longer felt exhausted, and the ck Deity was still hanging on fine. Jiang Yi, thus, gave the next order very decisively. The group boarded the war chariot once again and headed toward the city gates. Very quickly, the God Kings from Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n caught up with them, with the God Kings from the Battle God Pavilion Luo n trailing behind. Commander He gave Jiang Yi news that Jiang Xiaonu was in the Blue Lion Tribe. Jiang Xiaonu was not very skillful. She likely could not obtain huge amounts of divine roots or battle merits in such a short time. Thus, she probably could not leave the Blue Lion Tribe. Her motives for joining Earth Emanations Pavilion were obvious: she wanted to obtain as many battle merits and divine roots as she could, so that she could look for Jiang Yi. ¡°The moment we get out of the city, ask the group of God Kings to be on high alert. Watch out for any sneak attacks by the Battle God Pavilion Luo n!¡± The war chariot raced on as Jiang Yi gave Luo Qingyan instructions. Thetter nodded, opening the restrictions around the war chariot and sending her divine senses out. She locked in on Luo Shui and then began sending voice transmissions to him. Although they were not allowed to fight even in the tribe, the space in mid-air did not belong to the tribe or the city. This meant that if the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s God Kings decided to take the risk and attack them then, they would be in big trouble. ¡°Gu Mu, the moment we leave the city, take ck Deity and Luo Qingyan with you in your Chaos Essence Pearl!¡± Jiang Yi instructed Gu Mu at once. If a battle ensued, the ck Deity would be the easiest to kill. He could not afford for Luo Qingyan to die either, or the ten God Kings from Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would stop protecting them. Instead, they might even turn around and attack them. They had to remain prepared for anything to happen. The city gates were right ahead of them. Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body tensed up as he closed his eyes and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He was ready to start fighting at any moment. He still had nine balls of Merged mes. Even if the God Kings from Battle God Pavilion Luo n attempted to kill him, they would surely pay the price for doing so. Swish! They did not need to be inspected as they left the city so the war chariot flew straight out, shooting towards the Blue Lion Tribe below. At that moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s body rxed. The people from Battle God Pavilion Luo n did not do anything. Instead, they just trailed behind them. Perhaps it was because they were not confident, or perhaps it was because they were afraid of provoking the Earth Emanations Army. The war chariot soon arrived at the city za of Blue Lion Tribe, attracting the attention of many people. The tribe was home to all the civilians. Of course, such an elegant war chariot¡ªwith ten God Kings following closely behind it¡ªharbored important people. It was rare for such important people toe to viges like theirs. Gu Mu had already kept Luo Qingyan and the ck Deity into his Chaos Essence Pearl the moment they left the city. Jiang Yi brought him out of the war chariot and asked him to keep it. At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to Luo Shui, telling them to keep an eye on the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s actions at all times. The God Kings from Earth Emanations Pavilion felt increasingly frustrated as they watched Jiang Yi and Gu Mu saunter into the Earth Emanations Pavilion. All they could do was remain outside the Earth Emanations Pavilion like a bunch of door guards, keeping an eye on the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. The people from Battle God Pavilion Luo n were even more frustrated. They walked around the city za like wandering ghosts, not knowing what to do at all. The Blue Lion Tribe¡¯s Earth Emanations Pavilion guards were exceptionally nervous. All of a sudden, more than twenty God Kings had appeared. What¡¯s more, these people looked extremely suspicious and abnormal. Themander of the guards shot one of his subordinates a look. The man immediately walked towards Earth Emanations Pavilion and updated themander inside about the situation. Gu Mu had the Earth Emanations Pavilion token, and he was an upper-tier God King. He was let into the Earth Emanations Pavilion without much difficulty. He brought Jiang Yi along with him as he walked into the side hall. They found a team leader inside. Loudly and proudly, Gu Mu said, ¡°I want news about one person. She is a newbie in Blue Lion City¡¯s Earth Emanations Pavilion. Her name is Jiang Xiaonu. Find her for me at once!¡± Gu Mu was an Earth Emanations cultivator in the Earth Emanations Pavilion, and an upper-tier one at that. Of course, the team leader would not dare to defy his orders. Hurriedly, he gathered his subordinates to ask about Jiang Xiaonu. A momentter, he returned and cupped his hands. ¡°Reporting to my lord: this person really is a part of our pavilion. She just ascended not long ago, and she is now a formal disciple of the Earth Emanations Pavilion!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up at once. He quickly asked, ¡°Where is she? Why didn¡¯t you bring her over?¡± The team leader frowned. It was clear that he was furious that Jiang Yi¡ªa mere Heaven God who was not even from Earth Emanations Pavilion¡ªwas shouting at him and ordering him around. However, after Gu Mu shot him a cold look, he quickly smiled and said, ¡°Reporting to my lord: she is not in the tribe. She has gone out on a mission. En... I don¡¯t think she¡¯s far from here. If all goes well, she should return within a day.¡± ¡°A day?¡± Jiang Yi frowned. A day in the Higher Domain was akin to a hundred days in the Lower Domain. Who knew what could happen in such a long time? Yet, Jiang Yi did not dare to take the risk and leave the city to find her. After all, the Battle God Pavilion Luo n would be allowed to attack them at will the moment they left the city. Chapter 1349 - A Blood Storm

Chapter 1349: A Blood Storm

How about we send someone to bring Jiang Xiaonu back? With a single thought, Jiang Yi got Gu Mu to ask the Earth Emanations Pavilion¡¯s people for help to bring Jiang Xiaonu back. That would allow them to leave much sooner. However, he quickly rejected this n. He could not make such a big deal out of hising here to look for Jiang Xiaonu. What if the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s people found out? What would he do if they sent their own men to capture Jiang Xiaonu first? The next moment...! A sentence from the team leader gave Jiang Yi much less to ponder over. The team leader¡¯s eyes widened, suddenly sending a voice transmission to Gu Mu. Gu Mu¡¯s own eyes widened as he ryed the message onto Jiang Yi: ¡°Master, there might be some trouble. Someone has been watching Lady Xiaonu¡ªthe son of amander in Earth Emanations Pavilion. He went on his own mission shortly after Lady Xiaonu did, and his location is near hers!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze turned cool immediately, and his body emanated an intense killing intent. However, he quickly calmed back down and sent a voice transmission back to Gu Mu: ¡°Why is this team leader telling us this? Is he trying to trick us?¡± If this team leader had been bribed by the Battle God Pavilion Luo n, they would only be killed if they followed his directions. Jiang Yi had been plotted against countless times. It would be much harder for him to trust anyone now. Gu Mu quickly sent a voice transmission to the team leader, questioning him. His expression was ferocious, and killing intent surrounded his body. A momentter, he reported back to Jiang Yi: ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem. This team leader says that he has a feud with thatmander. They are from different camps altogether. He¡¯s with the Assistant Pavilion Lord while that man is with the Pavilion Lord...¡± Jiang Yi pondered over this for a while and then sent a voice transmission back to Gu Mu: ¡°We still should be careful. Go and look for the other team leaders in Earth Emanations Pavilion to find out more about the situation. Also, tell this team leader not to leak news of us questioning him, or he will be in deep trouble!¡± Gu Mu ryed the message to the man before the two of them left for another side hall. Once again, they began to question another team leader. In the end... they heard the news that caused Jiang Yi¡¯s heart to sink even further. Jiang Xiaonu had be a shining pearl in the Earth Emanations Pavilion. Her pure and innocent character attracted countless young men like a lotus flower on a divine mountain. There were at least ten people in the Earth Emanations Pavilion who were wooing Jiang Xiaonu. Among them were a couple of gentlemen from small ns and the son of the second bestmander in Earth Emanations Pavilion, Xia Rui! Xia Rui wooed Jiang Xiaonu passionately, and everyone in Earth Emanations Pavilion knew that. However, Jiang Xiaonu remained closed off to him. What¡¯s more, Xia Rui dared not mess around with her in front of so many people. Now, shortly after Jiang Xiaonu went out on a mission, Xia Rui went as well. As for whether he was harboring any ideas about Jiang Xiaonu and whether he had ns to attack her while they were out, the next team leader did not dare to specte. ¡°Ask more people!¡± Jiang Yi led Gu Mu out, sprinting. Once again, they found another team leader to question. They received the same news. Jiang Yi¡¯s face drained of all color, and his body began to tremble uncontrobly. If they did not go out now, Jiang Xiaonu would probably get into trouble! However, if they left the tribe, they would likely get into trouble. What¡¯s more, if they managed to locate Jiang Xiaonu, they might get into conflict with this Xia Rui. Following that, they might even get into trouble with the Blue Lion City¡¯s Earth Emanations Pavilion. Fighting against officials with authority would not bode well for them. Go! After thinking about these things for a couple of seconds, Jiang Yi finally made up his mind to go and look for Jiang Xiaonu! Dragons had reverse scales which could cause death upon contact. Jiang Xiaonu was Jiang Yi¡¯s reverse scales. The woman that his heart hurt the most for was not Su Ruoxue, Yin Ruobing, or Yi Chan... but this innocent maidservant whom he grew up with and relied on all his life. ¡°Master, you cannot do that. It¡¯s too dangerous for us to get out of the city. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n would not give up this chance!¡± As Gu Mu followed behind Jiang Yi, he kept sending voice transmissions. s, Jiang Yi turned back and shot him a cold look. ¡°If Xiaonu dies, I don¡¯t want to live, too. You and Luo Qingyan would have to die as well. So you¡¯d best send a message to your Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n, telling them to protect me at all costs. Otherwise, you and Luo Qingyan would surely lose your lives.¡± Looking at Jiang Yi¡¯s resolute expression, Gu Mu knew that there would be no point in trying to persuade him any further. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and follow him. The moment they emerged from Earth Emanations Pavilion, Jiang Yi instructed Gu Mu to get Luo Qingyan out of the ring. Luo Qingyan then retrieved her Divine Boat and gave orders for three of them to board it. The Divine Board flew into the air towards the outside of the tribe. ¡°Uh...¡± The God Kings of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n were all stunned. Gu Mu sent them a very clear voice transmission. Jiang Yi was going to a ce five thousand kilometers east of the city called Drizzling Mountain Ridges. He was going there to look for one person, and they were to protect him at all costs. If Jiang Yi died, Luo Qingyan would perish as well! Luo Shui mumbled to himself for several seconds and then ordered, ¡°Luo Tian, send a message to Sixth Elder and n Head. Tell them to send back-up soldiers at once, or Young Mistress will die!¡± Swish! The nine other God Kings from Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n flew up into the air, chasing after the Divine Boat. Their speeds were quite high; they could be as fast as the Divine Boat. At that moment¡ªsince the Divine Boat was not traveling extremely quickly, they had no trouble catching up with it. ¡°Jiang Yi, you piece of sh*t!¡± Luo Tian cried out in anger. He flew into Earth Emanations Pavilion as fast as he could and looked for a message transmitting secret formation in order to send a message to Luo Xiang. Jiang Yi, this crazy idiot, was actually going to leave the city? The Battle God Pavilion Luo n would not give up such a good chance to attack him. For all they knew, Luo Fu would rush over himself. The moment they waged war, Luo Qingyan would be in danger. Then, they would definitely have to face Luo Xiang¡¯s wrath! ¡°Luo Fu[1], tell the n Head at once that Jiang Yi is leaving the city. Ask him to send back-up soldiers here to strengthen our army. Everyone else, follow them closely and prepare to fight!¡± One of the upper-tier God Kings from the Battle God Pavilion Luo n shouted before his body shot up into the air, towards Jiang Yi andpany. Blue Lion Tribe immediately became full of action. Many people started to specte what was happening in the city za. The ever-quiet and peaceful tribe was experiencing huge changes all of a sudden. Something big was about to happen. ... Two pieces of news spread, one towards the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n and the other towards the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. Both of them were beyond angry! Sixth Elder began to cuss non-stop. Yet, what else could they do? Jiang Yi, this crazy man, was not afraid of death at all. If they did not send people to protect him and the Battle God sent people to take him and kill him, Luo Qingyan might just die in all themotion. ¡°Five of you, stay behind to watch our n. The rest of the God Kings,e with me to the Teleportation Formation to hunt them down!¡± Sixth Elder spat in a low voice. He was all out of ideas because the scouts had discovered that Luo Fu was already sending a significant number of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s formidable martial artists to the city za. In fact, they were just about to start teleporting. Luo Fu already had one foot in the Heaven Thearch Realm, and he was the best in battling in the Divine Eagle City. He alone could easily kill Luo Shui andpany, capture Jiang Yi, and then y with him like a toy. ¡°Uh?¡± Countless people on the city za of Divine Eagle City stood there, astonished. Luo Fu led a total of thirty God Kings, and all of them sprinted towards the Teleportation Formation. Their overwhelming auras caused many people around them to have difficulty breathing. At once, they moved out of the way. Buzz! The light around the Teleportation Formation shot into the sky, and Luo Fu andpany disappeared into it. Before long, more than thirty people flew towards the formation from the east. The formidable martial artists of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n had been activated as well. The entire Divine Eagle City was sitting on the edge of their seats now. Under ordinary circumstances¡ªwhen nothing big was happening, a n would not send out so many formidable martial artists at once. Now, two ns were sending out huge groups of formidable martial artists. It was obvious that something unbelievably huge had happened, beyond all of their wildest imaginations. The people recalled the news that they got recently, such as... Luo Ting dying and Luo Qingyan being taken hostage. Initially, they thought that these were rumors that were not to be believed. However, thinking about the news in light of the current circumstances, they suddenly sounded much more reliable. ¡°Something big is going to happen!¡± One of the Earth Emanations Armymanders guarding the Teleportation Formation suddenly swallowed a gulp of saliva and turned towards the south. Faintly, he could see a red light shing in the sky. It was almost as if a blood storm was brewing there. [1] This is a different ¡®Fu¡¯ in Mandarin from the n Head, Luo Fu. Chapter 1350 - Green Eagle King

Chapter 1350: Green Eagle King

Blue Eagle Prefecture, on Blue Eagle Mountain...! A group of the strongest martial artists and important people from Blue Eagle Prefecture had already remained here for a few Lower-Domain days, but there was not a hint of dissatisfaction on anyone¡¯s face. This was because the Prefecture Lord was still standing in front of the group silently. If even the Prefecture Lord was silent, what could they say? Of course, a few people were beginning to grumble in their hearts. How important were these people anyway? How dare they keep everyone waiting for such a long time? It was fine that they were being kept waiting, but even the Prefecture Lord Xiao Hong was waiting¡ªhe was the top formidable martial artist in the Earth Emanations Domain. Luo Xiang was so anxious that he felt like a fire was burning up in his chest. Just a while ago, he received a message that Jiang Yi was out of the city. Luo Fu was leading a group of formidable martial artists from the Battle God Pavilion Luo n towards the Blue Lion City. He and Luo Fu had been at odds for several years. He was the snake, and Luo Fu was the fierce dragoning their way. The Earth Emanations Pavilion was the strongest power inside the Earth Emanations Domain, but the Battle God Pavilion was the strongest in the entire Heaven Domain. That was why the Earth Emanations Sovereign had quietly sent a message to every City Lord, instructing them not to fight with people from Battle God Pavilion unless there was a good reason to do so. Of course... the Battle God Pavilion¡¯s General Pavilion in the Earth Emanations Domain had also instructed them not to cause trouble unnecessarily! Therefore, the Battle God Pavilion Luo n and Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n had always been at loggerheads. Neither one could stand the other! Now, a battle was brewing between them. This time, the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n was the one who started it. He had given the nod of approval to Luo Qingyan¡¯s n. The moment Jiang Yinds in the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s hands, Luo Fu¡ªthis mad man¡ªwould surely attack the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n with all he had. Even the Prefecture Lord of Blue Eagle Prefecture would not be able to stop him then. He knew Luo Fu inside and out. This man was extremely domineering and merciless. He would ordinarily not do anything, but once he did, he would make sure that there would be bloodshed. Since he was going to the Blue Lion City himself this time¡ªnot only would Luo Qingyan be in danger, but the entire Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would be in danger as well! Just thinking about this caused Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes to dart around. He kept looking at Xiao Di. He pondered for a full minute before he could take it no longer. He gritted his teeth and prepared himself to tell Xiao Di everything that had happened so far. He wanted Xiao Di to go with him to Blue Lion City. Luo Qingyan was already engaged to be married to Xiao Di¡¯s grandson. Xiao Di would surely not stand back and watch her die, would he? After all, the Xiao n¡¯s reputation would suffer as well. Buzz! At that exact moment, the Teleportation Formation in front of them lit up. The beam of light shot up into the sky. It was so bright that it illuminated half of the sky. Luo Xiang swallowed the words that were already at the tip of his tongue. The important men were already here. At a time like this, none of them dared to mess around. If anyone dared to do so, Xiao Hong would deal with them harshly for sure. Luo Xiang had no choice but to suppress the increasing worry he felt in his chest and keep waiting. He waited for five full minutes before the beam of light around the Teleportation Formation finally dissipated. Even such a strong Teleportation Formation needed five minutes toplete the teleportation. One could only imagine how far these people were teleporting from. The twenty thousand people there immediately turned to the Teleportation Formation, wanting to see who was going to step out of it. Nine figures slowly congealed inside the Teleportation Formation. Xiao Hong, who was still standing right in front, scanned each of them and immediately got down on one knee, shouting, ¡°Xiao Hong pays his greetings to Lord Mo and all the Lords!¡± Thud! Thud! Twenty thousand people immediately fell to their knees. Many people did not even get to catch a glimpse of the visitors, but they did not dare to steal a nce now. Xiao Hong was already on his knees, who dared to remain standing? Lord Mo? That was the n member of the Earth Emanations Sovereign himself! That was indeed Mo Lingqiu, the Assistant Pavilion Lord of Earth Emanations Pavilion¡¯s General Pavilion. The Earth Emanations Sovereign also had Mo as hisst name! Mo Lingqiu looked very dignified. He looked like a young man, without a hint of agedness on his face. He must have consumed many anti-aging spirit fruits in his life. His skin was a deep copper, his face was handsome, and his features were chiseled. What would form the deepest impression was his gaze. It was sharp as a sword and extremely bright as well. One look at his eyes would cause anyone to feel like they were being pierced right through the chest. The man¡¯s nose was sharp, and so were his eyebrows. This was a very charming man indeed. He did not spare Xiao Hong andpany even a nce. Instead, he turned to the beautiful middle-aged woman beside him. This woman must be quite old; thin crow¡¯s feet were appearing at the corners of her eyes. However, her figure was still impable, and her face was still beautiful. This middle-aged woman must have been a top beauty when she was younger. The woman was dressed in an emerald green, long robe. Her hair was emerald green as well. The most eye-catching thing about her was the little green horns hidden in her hair. She must be a formidable martial artist of an extraordinary race. There were five men behind her, and each of them was dressed in green battle armor. Their expressions were cool, and their eyes were overflowing with pride. Simrly... each of them had horns in their hair. They are all Heaven Emanations! Mo Lingqiu and that woman must be Heaven Emanations! The kneeling crowd¡¯s hearts began to race. They had heard of Mo Lingqiu before, but none of them had ever seen him. Now, feeling his aura made them realize that he was a really formidable martial artist! Heaven Emanations was what the Earth Emanations Pavilion would refer to them as. The Battle God Pavilion would refer to them as God Thearchs, and the Demon-Killing Pavilion would call them Demon-Killing Battle Gods. No matter the name, the meaning was the same. To arrive at such a cultivation level meant that their skills were already at the peak-stage of Heaven Emanations. They were the strongest existence in the Earth Domain. Mo Lingqiu brought two guards with him. They must havee together with these six people, but what are these six people doing here in Blue Eagle Prefecture? What race are they exactly? I don¡¯t think the Earth Domain has ever seen a race as strong as this; she¡¯s even here with Mo Lingqiu himself? The same questions arose in many people¡¯s minds. Mo Lingqiu smiled and opened his mouth, causing the crowd¡¯s minds to stop running wild. As the crowd remained kneeling, Mo Lingqiu said, ¡°Big Sister Mu, this is Blue Eagle Prefecture. Please, go in and have a cup of tea. Xiao Hong andpany have been waiting for us for a long time. You have to show them some respect, right?¡± ¡°Young Brother Mo has already spoken so I must show them respect!¡± The woman¡¯s answer carried a strong sense of pride. She was acting like she was above even Mo Lingqiu, but he seemed to be used to it. He smiled gently and led the woman to a castle in the distance. Xiao Hong brought a few people with him and followed them closely. He was obviously trying his best to go in front of them to lead the way. ¡°Alright, everyone, stand up!¡± As Xiao Hong left with a few people to host the guests, Xiao Di remained with the crowd. Once Mo Lingqiu andpany disappeared, Xiao Di waved his hands. ¡°Everyone, go to Blue Eagle Prefecture and wait. The Prefecture Lord might call on you at any time. These important people must be here to run some errands. Be on your toes and wait on them properly.¡± Everyone left, one by one. It was then that Luo Xiang walked over to Xiao Di anxiously, cupping his hands. ¡°Lord Xiao Di, something shocking has happened. Qingyan is in grave danger, and she may lose her life anytime!¡± Xiao Di did not follow Xiao Hong, because he realized from Luo Xiang¡¯s expression that something was amiss. He guessed that something had happened. Without spouting any more nonsense, he turned to leave instructions to one of the disciples of the Xiao n. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Little Qingyan cannot die, or our little boy will throw a tantrum for a long time. Whoever dares to kidnap my granddaughter-inw, no matter who he is... must die!¡± ¡°Many thanks, My Lord!¡± Luo Xiang was on the verge of tears. With these words from Xiao Di and the fact that he was attending to this matter personally¡ªnot only did Luo Qingyan have hope, but the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s Luo Fu might even perish! The two of them flew up into the air and soon disappeared into the Teleportation Formation at Blue Eagle City. ... ¡°Big Sister Mu!¡± In the most elegant castle on Blue Eagle Mountain, Xiao Hong served his best spirit fruits and spirit tea, allowing the group to have a taste. A momentter, Mo Lingqiu turned to the woman and asked, ¡°We¡¯ve already arrived at Blue Eagle Prefecture. You have to tell me... what are we doing here?¡± Big Sister Mu said nothing but turned behind to a middle-aged, burly man. Thetter retrieved a green pearl which was glowing green. As the pearl glowed, the middle-aged man closed his eyes, not knowing what to say. A momentter, the middle-aged man opened his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Lord, I¡¯ve sensed it. Young Mistress is in Blue Eagle Prefecture, in the south!¡± ¡°Young Mistress?¡± Mo Lingqiu¡¯s sharp eyebrows furrowed. Astonished, he asked, ¡°Big Sister Mu, your young mistress? Could it be the Green Eagle King¡¯s daughter? How... could that be?¡± ¡°Why not!¡± Big Sister Mu jumped on her feet and eximed. ¡°Young Brother Mo, I¡¯ll exin all of this to you another time. We have to go and find our young mistress now! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°The Green Eagle King?¡± Xiao Hong had been very confused about these people¡¯s identity the entire time. On hearing these three words, his entire body shook uncontrobly. Then, he got increasingly nervous. The Green Eagle King¡¯s daughter was in Blue Eagle Prefecture? Nothing must happen to her, or the Green Eagle King would shred him to pieces. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Mo Lingqiu seemed to have realized that this was an important matter. He quickly followed Big Sister Mu andpany out. Xiao Hong stiffened and then followed them as well. ¡°Lords, I will lead the way!¡± Chapter 1351 - Drizzling Mountain Ridges

Chapter 1351: Drizzling Mountain Ridges

East of the Blue Lion City was a vast mountainous region called the Drizzling Mountain Ridges! The structure of the earth in this region was quite amazing. There were plenty of steep peaks, and the clouds seemed to remain for ages. Visibility was low, and even divine senses would not be very helpful there. Crucially, the region was covered in dense vegetation. Everywhere they looked, they saw ancient trees and nts, dating back to heavens-knows-when. This gave birth to many wood-elemental Chaos Beasts. Wood-elemental Chaos Beasts were exceptionally good at camouging in the woods, rendering their enemies incapable of fighting back. This was why the Drizzling Mountain Ridges was widely known to other Heaven-God-grade martial artists as a ce of no return. Even God Kings did not there to go too deep into the region. Dangerous ces were often filled with many treasures. On these barren mountains, there were many spirit and immortal herbs. That was why anyone on a mission to search for spirit and immortal herbs would be sent to Blue Lion City. Blue Lion City¡¯s Earth Emanations Pavilion, Demon-Killing Pavilion, and Battle God Pavilion normally progressed faster than their counterparts in other cities. Of course... the death rate of these three pavilions in this city was also the highest in Blue Eagle Prefecture. Jiang Xiaonu must have epted a mission to collect herbs. Ever since she arrived in Blue Lion Tribe, she had been epting missions non-stop. She was working extraordinarily hard. In addition to her beauty, innocence, and youth; she quickly became a central character in Earth Emanations Pavilion. Countless young men were driven to madness by her. ¡°Master, Lady Xiaonu is near the Dense Fog Peak surrounding the mountainous region. Judging by her speed, she will arrive soon!¡± Gu Mu rified the situation and even obtained a detailed map. If nothing happened to them on the way, they would only need about three Lower-Domain days to arrive at Dense Fog Peak. Yet, could they ensure that nothing would happen to them? Gu Mu¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. Luo Qingyan sat in the ship cabin in silence, her expression heavy. She had already received news that Luo Fu and his men were heading towards them. Xiao Di and Luo Xiang were also halfway, but she did not know this. Since Luo Xiang wanted to travel as fast as he could, he did not have time to send a message to Luo Qingyan to inform her. Thus, Luo Qingyan remained anxious. She did not want to die; neither did she want to end up in the hands of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. Now, even without Jiang Yi¡¯s orders, she had to think of a way to protect Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi died, she would perish as well. In the face of life-threatening danger, her mind worked extremely quickly. She thought of all sorts of ns. Suddenly, she waved to Gu Mu and said, ¡°Give me a copy of the map of Drizzling Mountain Ridges.¡± Gu Mu turned to Jiang Yi, who had been closing his eyes, in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. At that moment, he nodded gently without opening his eyes. Gu Mu handed Luo Qingyan a copy of the map, and thetter began to study it closely. A full hourter, she asked, ¡°Where are we going, and what are we going to do? Can you tell me everything?¡± Gu Mu looked at Jiang Yi, who once again nodded slightly. Luo Qingyan was his soul ve; she would not harm him or harbor any ill intentions towards him. Jiang Yi was very certain of this. Gu Mu sent a voice transmission to Luo Qingyan, telling her everything. Luo Qingyan began to mumble to herself. Five minutester, she said, ¡°Luo Fu is leading a group of thirty God Kings. Together with the seventeen God Kings behind us, that¡¯s forty-eight God Kings in total. Among them, there are two peak-stage God Kings and ten upper-tier God Kings. All the formidable martial artists of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n have been activated as well, but my father might still be stuck in Blue Eagle Prefecture. Thus, given our powers alone, we are certainly no match for Luo Fu and his men. If we want to survive this ordeal, we must depend on ourselves!¡± Gu Mu¡¯s eyes glinted. This Lady Luo had been intelligent from a very young age. She was exceptionally skilled ining up with ns. Could she have thought of a n to save all of them? Jiang Yi finally opened his eyes and looked at Luo Qingyan. ¡°How are we going to do that?¡± Luo Qingyan ced the map on the table and pointed at a dot. ¡°This is the Dense Fog Peak. Are we going to rescue your sister here? I heard from Gu Mu that the son of amander from Blue Lion City¡¯s Earth Emanations Pavilion might be nning to harm her?¡± Jiang Yi nodded solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Then...!¡± Luo Qingyan¡¯s gaze shifted, and she said confidently, ¡°So many of us came earlier and made such amotion in Earth Emanations Pavilion. Themander must have received news of this, so... themander¡¯s son must be gathering his men to charge towards the Dense Fog mountain region.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible!¡± After pondering for a second, Jiang Yi nodded. ¡°We asked three team leaders. This cannot be hidden from the Earth Emanations Pavilion¡¯s disciples in Blue Lion Tribe. Yet, so what if theye after us? We already have so many enemies; it makes no difference even if we add them...¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± The corners of Luo Qingyan¡¯s lips twisted up in a smile. In a low voice, she said, ¡°The problem is that the Blue Lion Tribe¡¯s Earth Emanations Pavilion¡¯s disciples don¡¯t know the rtionship between me and the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. Therefore, what we have to do is kill themander¡¯s son the moment we arrive at Dense Fog Peak!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi and Gu Mu looked astonished. To kill Xia Rui would be to offend Commander Xia for sure. This would mean war with the Blue Lion Tribe¡¯s Earth Emanations Pavilion. The entire situation was already a mess. If they made one more powerful enemy, wouldn¡¯t they be worse off? ¡°Messy?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened as he eximed, ¡°You want to make the situation as messy as possible so that we can find a chance of survival in the chaos!¡± ¡°Clever!¡± Luo Qingyan smiled and nodded. The finger pointing at the Drizzling Mountain Ridges on the map suddenly moved. ¡°Five thousand kilometers east of the Dense Fog Peak is the Dense Fog Woods. This forest is extremely big. The map shows that this area is ranked three stars for danger. In other words, even God Kings might die inside there. Once we rescue your sister, we can immediately head here. ¡°There would be many Chaos Beasts, and the terrain would be difficult. Clouds and fog will surround us, and our divine senses will not aid us much. However, as long as we make it in here, we can ask Gu Mu to use his disguising techniques to make himself look like he¡¯s from the Battle God Pavilion Luo n or Earth Emanations Pavilion, Then, he can continue to provoke the counterparties to attack each other. Only then can we hope to make an escape.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Jiang Yi thought about it all and secretly felt a deep respect for Luo Qingyan¡¯s wits. Gu Mu¡¯s expression crumpled. Asking him to act like the other two parties and fight would mean that he probably would not survive. Luo Qingyan was really seeking revenge against him. ¡°There¡¯s still time. Just think about the details of this n to make it more perfect!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and left everything to Luo Qingyan. Gu Mu looked astonished. How could Jiang Yi trust Luo Qingyan this much? Was he not afraid of being plotted against by Luo Qingyan? Jiang Yi closed his eyes and continued cultivating, and Gu Mu had no choice but to swallow all of his questions back into his gut. At the same time, he prayed that Luo Qingyan would not think of other evil schemes to put him to death, or he would surely be the first among them to die. As Jiang Yi closed his eyes to cultivate, the ten God Kings kept following them. About three kilometers behind them, seventeen God Kings lingered around. They had been flying at top speed for about two hours when Jiang Yi suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Luo Qingyan, there is a problem with your n. You¡¯re too conservative, and... you don¡¯t know the true extent of my skills. I was just thinking about it, and I decided to take the initiative to attack. We have to kill the seventeen God Kings first. At least when Luo Fu arrives, we and your Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s back-up soldiers would not be overwhelmed.¡± ¡°En?¡± Luo Qingyan looked astonished. In a shocked tone, she asked, ¡°You... can kill all seventeen of them?¡± ¡°Just give me an opportunity!¡± Jiang Yi and Gu Mu exchanged a meaningful nce. Grinning widely, he said, ¡°As long as there aren¡¯t too many upper-tier God Kings and peak-stage God Kings, I can kill a hundred God Kings easily, much less those seventeen!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± With lingering fear in his heart, Gu Mu eximed. ¡°As long as we give Master a chance, he will be able to destroy those seventeen people!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qingyan tutted and jumped to her feet impressively. ¡°It¡¯ll be too easy to set that up. Let¡¯s cripple the Battle God Pavilion Luo n first, then.¡± Chapter 1352 - Leaving Voluntarily

Chapter 1352: Leaving Voluntarily

In just one Lower-Domain day and a half, the Divine Boat entered the Drizzling Mountain Ridges. Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to keep an eye on the surroundings and felt quite surprised at what he saw. Indeed, there was nothing that the Higher Domain did not possess. The moment they entered this mountainous region, it drizzled unendingly. They kept passing by clouds beneath them; they could not even see the view of thend below. Even Gu Mu could not see clearly with his own divine senses. They would only be able to see clearly after theynded. Under ordinary circumstances, people who entered the Drizzling Mountain Ridges would not dare tond at will, unless they have arrived at their destination. After all, nobody knew what kind of dangersy beneath. Since their divine senses were also limited, they flew slowly inside the region. ¡°What a good ce!¡± Jiang Yi thanked the heavens in his heart. It was no wonder that Luo Qingyan only wanted to take action while they were in this region. If they hid here, people flying overhead would not be able to sense them. At the very least, they would need to be within a couple of kilometers from them. At such a close distance, their chances of surprise-attacking the enemy were much higher. What¡¯s more, both he and Gu Mu had strong disguising techniques. ¡°Should we do it?¡± Jiang Yi turned to Luo Qingyan. One and a half days had already passed. Nobody knew if Luo Fu and his men had already caught up to them. If they started hiding and preparing to fight now and Luo Fu and his man suddenly arrived, they would be the ones in deep trouble. ¡°No way!¡± Luo Qingyan shook her head. ¡°We have just entered the Drizzling Mountain Ridges. Luo Fu¡¯s God Kings must be on high alert. We are not likely to catch them by surprise now. Even if we do, we will be gravely injured. We have to move five million kilometers more. ¡°Five million kilometers?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression fell. In a cold tone, he said, ¡°What if Luo Fu and his men catch up to us?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Luo Qingyan smiled confidently. ¡°They won¡¯t move that fast. If Luo Fu were alone, he would have arrived here by now. However, he is not acting alone. He is leading an entire group of people. What¡¯s more, he is extremely scheming and evil. With a character like that, he would surely be fearful of death. He would suspect that this is a trap, and he would not take such a risk. After all, if he is destroyed, the Battle God Pavilion Luo n would be finished.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s travel five million kilometers more!¡± Jiang Yi pondered for a while and decided to trust Luo Qingyan this once. This woman was too intelligent. She was good at calcting others¡¯ moves. Jiang Yi was confident that nothing would go wrong this time. As they advanced, Luo Qingyan asked Gu Mu to send a voice transmission to the God Kings behind them, instructing them to go into hiding. Gu Mu was very confused as to why Jiang Yi was not questioning Luo Qingyan at all. Was he really going to trust Luo Qingyan just like that? Time trickled by. An hourter, they traveled the entire five million kilometers. Luo Qingyan sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi who then turned to shout at Gu Mu, ¡°Gu Mu, go! Luo Qingyan, steer the Divine Boat five hundred kilometers ahead and wait for us there.¡± ¡°This...¡± Gu Mu trembled. He finally understood. Jiang Yi wanted Luo Qingyan to steer the Divine Boat on her own; it was clear that he already had her under control. Otherwise, Luo Qingyan would be able to escape way too easily. In his heart, hemended Jiang Yi. This little Heaven God who just ascended from the Lower Domain was amazing indeed. He could even cause the Young Mistress of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n to be his own soul ve. On second thought, Gu Mu no longer felt embarrassed about bing a soul ve. Even the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s Young Mistress was one; who could say much about a servant of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n like him? The gates of the Divine Boat opened. Gu Mu led Jiang Yi outwards. Gu Mu was fast. In a couple of seconds, he charged towards the base of the mountains. Jiang Yi immediately swallowed a China Root Elixir and a drop of Rootless Water. Gu Mu released his divine senses to scan the surroundings. Once he was sure that there was no danger lurking around, he brought Jiang Yi into a valley below the mountains. ¡°Master, wait for me to fight first. Watch the situation before you act. Please, Master... don¡¯t kill me, too!¡± Gu Mu sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi before charging towards the peaks. Jiang Yi grinned widely. This Gu Mu was afraid that he would use his Merged mes to kill him as well. Without saying anything, Jiang Yi summoned his Mirage Divine Ability and turned into a disciple of the Battle God Pavilion, dressed in golden battle armor. There was a sh of light, and then he disappeared into thin air. He had summoned the Art of Concealment. On the other side, Gu Mu was already hidden. He had turned into a stone that had no aura of life whatsoever. This disguising technique of his was exceptionally powerful. Unless one was a peak-stage God King, they would definitely not be able to realize he was there. This time, among the seventeen God Kings behind them, there were no peak-stage God Kings. Swish! Swish! Once the two of them were hidden, they heard a series of ten things cutting through the air. The ten God Kings of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n were here. After Luo Tian sent a voice transmission to Luo Xiang, he immediately sprinted to catch up with them. The ten people were already informed of Luo Qingyan¡¯s n. Honestly, this n worried them. If Jiang Yi could not gravely injure at least the majority of the God Kings, they would be seriously injured themselves even if they ended up winning. However, since Luo Qingyan had given the orders, they had no choice but to obey her. Luo Qingyan remained on the Divine Boat alone, steering it. However, the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s God Kings did not dare to go and rescue her. This was what really surprised them all: Luo Qingyan had given orders for them to fully cooperate with Jiang Yi and not to try to rescue her. She said that she would perish otherwise. Yet, she did not exin why. The group of them dared not take the risk; none of them wanted to be held responsible if anything went wrong. The ten of them released their divine senses to scan the surroundings but found no trace of either Jiang Yi or Gu Mu. They were not surprised that they were not able to locate Gu Mu, but why couldn¡¯t they detect even Jiang Yi, a mere Heaven God? Still, this boosted their confidence a little bit. ¡°Go!¡± Luo Shui shouted in a low voice. The entire group rushed forward, causing both Jiang Yi and Gu Mu to tense up at that moment. Just tens of kilometers behind Luo Shui were the seventeen God Kings. As expected! A couple of secondster, three strong divine senses scanned the vicinity. Jiang Yipletely rxed, not allowing even his essence force to move. He entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and made himself one with the heaven and earth around him. He wanted the enemies to not be able to sense anything out of the ordinary where he was at all. The three divine senses swept past him, not finding anything. First, it was because both Jiang Yi and Gu Mu were well-hidden. Second, it was because the clouds and fog in Drizzling Mountain Ridges were so thick that their visibility and divine senses were affected. After the three divine senses disappeared, countless more swept past them. Without any exception, every one of those divine senses disappeared in front after sweeping past them. None of them discovered the two people in hiding. Thirteen, fourteen, fifteen... Jiang Yi was secretly counting the number of divine senses he had already felt. He slowly let go of his worries. Fifteen people¡¯s divine senses had already swept past him. There would likely not be a problem with thest two, right? The sixteenth person¡¯s divine senses swept past him without stopping, but when thest one¡¯s swept past, it lingered near him for a while. It then swept past him a second time and then a third. Not good! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was pounding. This man¡¯s divine senses were evidently stronger than the sixteen people before him. Could he be suspicious? If they were discovered prematurely¡ªnot only would all their efforts go to waste, but they would also have to kill as many people as he could mercilessly. His Merged mes were aggressive, but... he was way too slow. He could not close up the distance, and he would not be able to kill them. Swish! At that moment, the ten God Kings in front suddenly turned around and charged backward. Someone far away eximed, ¡°Run! There¡¯s a Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast!¡± ¡°En?¡± The God Kings of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n were naturally frightened. After all, Primordial-Grade Chaos Beasts were the strongest among Chaos Beasts. Even God Kings could be easily killed by them. It was said that there were a few such beasts hidden inside the Drizzling Mountain Ridges. Could they have emerged? ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± The Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s God Kings immediately got yanked back to reality; there was no strong bestial aura around them. This was a trap! What¡¯s more, the ten God Kings of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n were already activating their strongest attacks while charging towards them. Bang! Gu Mu, who was not far away, started moving. Like a sharp sword, he flew towards the group, extending the metal rod in his hand towards them as well. The metal rod turned into a long, gigantic rod, which carried with it a ck, destructive nomological mystical ability on the top. He quickly struck down at the seventeen God Kings¡¯ waists as hard as he could. Luo Qingyan, don¡¯t let me down! Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and locked in on the seventeen men in the air. ording to Luo Qingyan, these seventeen men would fly down soon. If this guess was wrong, their n would all go to naught; and the battle would result in terrible bloodshed. Chapter 1353 - Xiaonu, Wait for Me!

Chapter 1353: Xiaonu, Wait for Me!

Luo Qingyan did not let Jiang Yi down. She had calcted everything urately; she had even guessed the intentions of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n God Kings without a fault. The seventeen Battle God Pavilion Luo n God Kings had refrained from attacking until this moment because they were not confident at all. Once they attacked, they would fall outpletely with the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n. If they could not catch Jiang Yi alive, the Battle God Pavilion Luo n would not have any proof; and their attacks on the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n woulde back to haunt them. The Blue Eagle Prefecture would pursue this matter and bring trouble to their n. Furthermore, with Luo Fu already on the way, as long as they waited till his arrival; they would easily be able to take down Jiang Yi. At this moment, no one dared to act rashly and could only follow along uneasily. After entering the Drizzling Mountain Ridges, everyone grew even more worried. The terrain here was very strange; with the overall situation unclear, no one knew what would happen. Now that the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n God Kings had suddenly attacked, the Battle God Pavilion Luo n members were stunned, assuming that the former had long set an ambush here. Also, as Gu Mu had suddenlyunched a sneak attack from another direction, everyone was in a state of panic. Since they were now in a state of disarray, how could they give their all and battle? ¡°Evade!¡± The strongest among the Battle God Pavilion Luo n was an upper-tier God King who shouted at this moment. He decided to hide from this round of attacks first, and after getting a better grasp of the situation, he would then decide whether to fight or flee. Furthermore, as the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n God Kings were surrounding them in a fan-like formation while Gu Mu attacked from behind, there were enemies all around them now. Many Battle God Pavilion Luo n God Kings instinctively decided to head into the mountain ridges below to escape there. The mountain ridges were filled with smoke and mist; they have also scanned the ridges before and found no signs of trouble. If they hid there, it would be very hard for the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n to lock-on to them. Hence, many decided to fly down at this moment to hide. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit became red-hot as the exciting huge battle also made ardor and zeal course through his blood. There were at least fifteen God Kings that were rushing down near here; victory or defeat this time all depended on him. ¡°Fifty thousand feet, thirty thousand feet... ten thousand feet... five thousand feet... attack!¡± Jiang Yi leaped up from the stone that he was sitting on as it immediately broke as his body shot into the sky. As he just started to fly, he immediately roared, ¡°Dogs from the Earth Emanations Pavilion, you guys dare to attack my brothers from the Battle God Pavilion? Die!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The fleeing God Kings that were heading downwards were initially very panicky. They did not expect someone to appear from below. That person was also wearing battle armor of the Battle God Pavilion? Previously when they had scanned this area, they had not found this person; could this man be an absolute formidable martial artist? Jiang Yi¡¯s words made everyone feel like there was a sliver of hope. If Jiang Yi was really a formidable martial artist from the Battle God Pavilion, then the tables would have turned for this battle. However, there were two God Kings who were a little suspicious. After all, the timing of Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance was too coincidental; the duo kept their guard up. It was precisely their carefulness that saved their lives. Jiang Yi¡¯s hands lit up with blue, red, and gold light as two balls of Merged mes appeared from his hands. The moment they appeared, the rainwater falling in the area all evaporated; even the mist beneath them had been dissipated by the heat from the mes while numerous patches of vegetation instantly turned into ash even without burning up. The power from the three types of burning mes merged together was terrifying. ¡°This is an enemy!¡± ¡°Kill! No, wait... run!¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± If at this moment, the God Kings still could not react to the situation; they were really not living up to their titles. The duo that had been suspicious of Jiang Yi immediately escaped far away; everyone else, however, was slower by a beat. When that terrifying high heat enveloped them, regardless of whether they wanted to attack or run, it was already toote. The temperature was so high that in a moment, the skin on their bodies had been burned. Many low-level God Kings even had their entire bodies burned in a matter of seconds. Immense pain coursed through their bodies. No one could flee or attack anymore. Tsk! Tsk! Still, two of them managed to release their attacks. However, one of them had his veins burned and his heavenly powers were disrupted. He only managed to release half of his attack before it was stopped. The other¡¯s heavenly powers were also disrupted, and he could not concentrate enough to unleash his nomological mystical abilities. This man¡¯s eyes also grew crazed as he desperately sent out a heavenly power attack to try and kill Jiang Yi. Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s body was sent flying heavily; his chest had also been dented in as he spat out fresh blood. He had almost fainted; the medial-grade divine artifact battle armor and the China Root Elixir had saved his life. ¡°I seeded!¡± Jiang Yi saw two balls of mes reaching the group of God Kings as many of them were sent tumbling in mid-air. Although not one was burned alive, at least thirteen of them had been heavily injured. Also, with the attacks from ten Earth Emanations God Kings and Gu Mu soaring forward, many of them died on the spot. Jiang Yi managed aforting smile at this sight. The n was perfect. Luo Qingyan¡¯s trap had been wless. The seventeen God Kings were going to die. Swish! Gu Mu attacked twice and then immediately flew towards Jiang Yi. He did not dare to continue with the assault; what if Jiang Yi was killed by someone from either the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n or the Battle God Pavilion Luo n? He and Luo Qingyan would then die alongside Jiang Yi. ¡°Thisd¡¯s burning mes are too insane!¡± Many God Kings looked at the burned to crisp corpses as they were secretly stunned. Initially, some of them had wanted to take the opportunity to kill Jiang Yi; now, no one dared to do anything foolish. Gu Mu had already reached Jiang Yi¡¯s side, and he did not care about the battle anymore, immediately bringing Jiang Yi into the Divine Boat in the distance. Everyone thought about the order that Luo Qingyan had given, and ultimately, no one acted rashly. Boom! Boom! Boom! On the other hand, there were three Battle God Pavilion Luo n God Kings who had just been lightly wounded. Luo Shui and the others did not have the time to pursue after Jiang Yi. They all gave it their all to exterminate the Battle God Pavilion Luo n God Kings. The battle onlysted for five minutes: All seventeen of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n God Kings were killed while one of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n God Kings was severely wounded and three lightly so. Of course, if Jiang Yi had not been around, most Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n God Kings would have probably perished in battle. Jiang Yi had used two balls of Merged mes and had heavily wounded thirteen men, giving them an absolutely upper-hand during this battle. Hoo-hoo! Luo Qingyan was waiting obediently in the Divine Boat as Gu Mu brought Jiang Yi and flew into it. Gu Mu, whose heart was still palpitating, finally breathed out heavily. The danger of this battle had not only originated from the Battle God Pavilion Luo n God Kings but also from the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n God Kings. If thetter did not listen to Luo Qingyan¡¯s orders, who knew what would have happened? ¡°Head to the Dense Fog Peak at the fastest speed. As for everything else, follow ording to Luo Qingyan¡¯s n!¡± Jiang Yi had been quite heavily wounded. He gave his orders to Luo Qingyan as he immediately sat cross-legged to prepare to recuperate. After these seventeen had been killed¡ªif they proceeded ording to Luo Qingyan¡¯s n, they could easily mislead Luo Fu andpany for a while. Jiang Yi andpany can also sessfully reach the Dense Fog Peak and locate Jiang Xiaonu before fleeing into the Dense Fog Forest. ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Qingyan and Jiang Yi had an agreement that no outsider could find out about their rtionship. She bowed her head slightly. After the battle had finally ended and the spoils and corpses had been retrieved, Luo Qingyan controlled the Divine Boat, flew down, and gave her orders. ¡°Luo Shui, ask two men to separately take these corpses and fly in three separate directions. After every five thousand kilometers, drop a body. Make sure to leave behind their transmission tokens so that Luo Fu can identify them and follow the trail. Also, pass all the battle spoils to Gu Mu; if you guys hold on to them, it would only bring trouble to the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Luo Shui obeyed the orders. Although he did not know what Luo Qingyan wanted to do, thisdy had already sessfullyid a trap and killed seventeen God Kings from the Battle God Pavilion Luo n; he and the other God Kings were very energetic now. Some had even started to guess that Jiang Yi and Luo Qingyan hade to some sort of agreement or perhaps this kidnapping attempt was another set-up? With the goal of exterminating the Battle God Pavilion Luo n? Jiang Yi did not pay attention to Luo Qingyan¡¯s ns. He swallowed a recuperation medicine, looked to the east, and murmured, ¡°Xiaonu, in at most one and a half days, I will arrive at the Dense Fog Peak. Wait for me!¡± Chapter 1354 - I am Here for You

Chapter 1354: I am Here for You

The next one and a half days were very peaceful. Perhaps Luo Qingyan¡¯s diversion tactics had worked, or Luo Fu did not dare toe to pursue them alone. Jiang Yi¡¯s wounds had also healed more or less and could move about unencumbered. The Rootless Water and China Root Elixir¡¯s side effects had also worn off. The Dense Fog Peak was also getting closer and closer. Jiang Yi could not remain calm and did not even care about his injuries anymore. Luo Shui andpany had all returned and were following behind. Jiang Yi was quite determined. Although many people were participating in the two missions this time, there were more than a hundred people; there were not many formidable martial artists. Only Commander Xia¡¯s son¡ªXia Rui¡ªand a few peak-stage God Generals were present! Jiang Yi did not even think much about peak-stage God Generals at this moment! Not even ounting for the ten free God King guards following behind, even Gu Mu could single-handedly kill all of them. Hence, once their Divine Boat had reached five hundred kilometers from the Dense Fog Peak, Jiang Yi had immediately stopped trying to recuperate. After all, with the recuperation medicine he had taken and his strong body, he would naturally heal. Jiang Yi locked onto the front using the transparent walls of the Divine Boat as his heart grew very anxious; all he could think of was the figure of that maidservant. Atst, a huge mountain peak appeared in front. There seemed to be no end to it; it was ten thousand feet high. The entire mountain peak seemed to be enveloped in the white mist, partially visible and partially hidden. The fog here was exceptionally thick; it probably had originated from the Dense Fog Peak. Swish! An Earth Emanations Pavilion martial artist wearing ck battle armor that had a thorn apple flower insignia on it flew over. This was evidently a scout from the small troop of martial artists carrying out the mission that had been left behind as a guard. He shouted from afar, ¡°The Earth Emanations Pavilion is currently undertaking a mission now. My Lord, what can we do for you?¡± This scout was very intelligent. He had both announced his identity and alerted hisrades inside the mountain peak that formidable martial artists had appeared. Jiang Yi nced at Gu Mu as thetter opened the huge door to the Divine Boat and flew out. The Earth Emanations Pavilion battle armor also appeared on Gu Mu as he nced coldly and said, ¡®Where is Xia Rui?¡± ¡°Earth Emanations?¡± The Earth Emanations Pavilion scout¡¯s eyes narrowed; Earth Emanations martial artists weremander-level formidable martial artists. For an Earth Emanations martial artist to appear from a Divine Boat to ask questions... could it be the person inside the Divine Boat was even more distinguished? The scout hurriedly genuflected in fear and said, ¡°To reply my Lord, Young Master Xia is inside the mountain!¡± ¡°Lead the way!¡± Gu Mu shouted in an overbearing voice. The scout hesitated but did not speak any further. Luo Shui andpany were already standing by behind as Luo Qingyan sent a voice transmission: ¡°Surround the Dense Fog Peak. If we were the ones to attack first, you guys must remember not to let even one of them live. Kill all of them. If not, there will be trouble for the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n.¡± Kill all of them? Luo Shui sucked in a mouthful of cold air. The Earth Emanations Pavilion had their rules: members of the Earth Emanations Pavilion were not to attack each other. If anything of the sort was discovered, all involved would be killed. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n naturally belonged to the Earth Emanations Pavilion. If this matter was exposed, the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would pay dearly. Luo Qingyan knew this, obviously. However, she did not have any choice. Furthermore, she had a very suitable scapegoat: Jiang Yi! She could throw all the me to Jiang Yi, saying that it was Gu Mu who killed them. All those who would die this time were all small fry; Xia Rui was nothing to the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n either. As long as Xiao Di were to say something, the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would not be implicated. Of course... the premise was that not one person could be left alive. ¡°Spread out and surround this ce. Remember what Young Mistress had said. If a battle happens, not one is to be left alive!¡± Luo Shui hurriedly gave the order as the other nine God Kings swiftly flew to surround the huge mountain peak. They spaced out evenly and had the mountain all surrounded. However, not one released his strong aura. They were still lying in wait as their divine senses scanned the surroundings. Swish! Inside the mountain, Gu Mu brought the scout and flew as the Divine Boat carrying Jiang Yi and Luo Qingyan followed behind. The Divine Boat was flying very low. Jiang Yi could see through the transparent walls that Earth Emanations Pavilion martial artists were searching all about beneath them. They were probably looking for some herbs. ¡°Where is Xiaonu? Luo Qingyan, ask Gu Mu to use his divine senses to find Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yi felt a little anxious as Luo Qingyan sent the word out. Gu Mu had already started searching on his own. However, as this mountain was so big and divine senses were restricted here, his search radius was extremely small. Swish! Swish! Swish! After proceeding ahead for another thirty-odd kilometers, a dozen-odd God Generals suddenly flew by, all of them locking their eyes on Gu Mu, their faces changing. One of them cupped his hands and said, ¡°My Lord, we are from the Blue Lion City Xia n. Can I ask what you are doing here?¡± Bang! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± At this moment, an explosion could be heard from ahead, followed by a scream for help. Following that, a screeching voice rang out, ¡°Ah, this bitch actually dares to hurt me. Kill her, kill her!¡± ¡°I am an Earth Emanations Pavilion disciple. If you guys dare to kill me, the Earth Emanations Pavilion would exterminate your n!¡± A woman¡¯s voice that raised Jiang Yi¡¯s goosebumps rang out as his eyes turned red, and he roared, ¡°It¡¯s Xiaonu! Gu Mu, kill all of them!¡± Swish! Gu Mu did not hesitate at all when it came to orders from Jiang Yi. He single-handedly grabbed the scout and killed him as a metal rod appeared in his other hand. He swept it forward as the God Generals in front of him were all smashed to death. His body shot forward like a sharp sword as Jiang Yi and Luo Qingyan also flew from the Divine Boat. Jiang Yi immediately swallowed a China Root Elixir and shouted, ¡°Xiaonu, I havee!¡± ¡°Young Master?¡± In mid-air ahead, an absolute beauty with a whole head of green hair, wearing ck battle armor, and emanating a killing aura could be seen. Her battle armor had now been pierced by her two wings as she trembled and disbelief appeared on her face. Tears started falling like a river. ¡°En?¡± The four to five God Generals flying to kill Xiaonu, as well as a handsome young master, all sensed Gu Mu¡¯s strong aura as their faces immediately turned pale. Their hands lit up with different types of light. However, no one dared to continue their attack as they looked horrifyingly at Jiang Yi and Gu Mu that were heading speedily towards them. ¡°Young Master, it really is you! Young Master, I have thought about you so much!¡± Seeing that familiar figure¡ªthat mesmerizing face, Jiang Xiaonu could no longer control her emotions as she threw herself into Jiang Yi¡¯s embrace like a youngdy that had suffered immensely, seeing her kining to her aid. She grabbed onto Jiang Yi tightly, afraid that he would disappear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiaonu, I am here! No one can bully you ever again!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was about to break. All this time, he had been constantly thinking about Jiang Xiaonu, worrying about her, and fearing that she had suffered any injustice, that she had died! Now, he had finally found her and had managed to do so before she was hurt. The huge weight on his shoulders was finally lifted. Seeing Jiang Xiaonu crying so pitifully, he was filled with rage as he swept a look at Xia Rui andpany. He shouted at Gu Mu, ¡°Are you a dead man? What are you doing standing there? Kill all of them!¡± Swish! Gu Mu flew forward as Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s frightened voice cried out, ¡°No, young master, you cannot kill indiscriminately. They are members of the Earth Emanations Pavilion, and that man is Commander Xia¡¯s son. If you kill them, there will be big trouble.¡± ¡°Who cares who his father is? Whoever dares to hurt you will die!¡± Jiang Yi replied very ferociously, as he patted Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s back and softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiaonu. I am here for you!¡¯ ¡°En!¡± Hearing thest few words, Jiang Xiaonu did not care about anything else anymore. For her, Jiang Yi was her everything. As long as he was around, the sky would never fall! ¡°No, you guys cannot kill me...¡± Xia Rui was enveloped by Gu Mu¡¯s fearful aura as he let out a pitiful cry. However, he had not finished his sentence before Gu Mu¡¯s huge metal rod smashed on him; and he was instantly turned into a ball of flesh. Chapter 1355 - Dense Fog Forest

Chapter 1355: Dense Fog Forest

¡°Kill¡ª¡± Once Gu Mu had acted, Luo Shui and the others outside also started their attacks. The moment Jiang Yi had given his order, the Dense Fog Peak was destined to be a living hell. The Dense Fog Peak had many people in it. Xia Rui had brought tens of men with a near hundred others that hade along for the same mission while Jiang Xiaonu had tens of otherpanions on her mission as well. There were more than a hundred people in total. However, there was not one God King. On Jiang Yi¡¯s side were eleven God Kings; the difference in strength was stark. In a mere five minutes, all the Earth Emanations Pavilion members on the two missions were all killed. Jiang Yi carried Jiang Xiaonu and stood on a stone peak as he coldly watched; he did not feel guilty at all. These people were basically killed by the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n God Kings. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n had been afraid that word would spread, and so Luo Qingyan had ordered a massacre. Jiang Yi was also clear that either he or the Battle God Pavilion Luo n would end up bearing responsibility for this crime; for someone of Luo Qingyan¡¯s intellect, she would definitely see to that. As expected! Luo Qingyan gave Luo Shui a look, and thetter gathered his men to dump the fragments of the seventeen Battle God Pavilion Luo n God Kings¡¯ battle armor in an inconspicuous spot. A ruined transmission token was also added to the mix. All these would serve as iron-d evidence in the future. ¡°Young Master¡¯s subordinates are so strong!¡± Jiang Xiaonu had already stopped crying. However, she was still trembling slightly as she held on to Jiang Yi desperately, afraid that he would disappear. Her huge eyes were looking about curiously as she could not figure some things out. Jiang Yi had ascended together with her. How did he manage to recruit so many God Kings under hismand in such a short amount of time? Could it be Jiang Yi had already reached the God Thearch level? However, Jiang Yi¡¯s aura was still very weak. She did not know that the ten God Kings here could turn against Jiang Yi and kill him anytime. Jiang Xiaonu could only feel proud that her young master was indeed someone extraordinary. She had given it her all for so long and had only be an official disciple of the Earth Emanations Pavilion. On the other hand, Jiang Yi had gotten control over a group of God Kings. ¡°Okay! We can leave now!¡± Luo Qingyan received a message from Luo Shui as she respectfully reported to Jiang Yi. Jiang Xiaonu looked at Luo Qingyan warily. After all, thetter¡¯s airs and looks were outstanding. Could it be Jiang Yi had gotten yet another woman here in the Higher Domain? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi beckoned as he brought Jiang Xiaonu, Luo Qingyan, and Gu Mu up into the Divine Boat. The group flew swiftly towards the Dense Fog Forest in the vicinity. After Jiang Xiaonu boarded the Divine Boat and realized that they were traveling in the opposite direction, she asked slightly bewildered, ¡°Young Master, where are we heading to?¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t you worry. You only have to follow me. There are still a group of wild dogs behind us!¡± Jiang Yi held onto Jiang Xiaonu as he sat on a chair in the front cabin, softly stroking her silky hair and saying very painfully, ¡°Xiaonu, you have suffered much this time. It is all because I am useless.¡± ¡°I have not suffered!¡± Jiang Xiaonu shook her head as she looked at Jiang Yi, her eyes filled with emotion. ¡°As long as I can be together with Young Master, I am willing to go through even ten times more suffering.¡± ¡°Younger sister? This rtionship seems sexual in nature though...¡± Luo Qingyan stood at a side as she murmured. Jiang Yi swept her a nce and said unhappily, ¡°What are you still standing here for? Scram!¡± Luo Qingyan sauntered away, slightly begrudgingly. Jiang Xiaonu finally asked, ¡°Young Master, who is she? Also, the group of God Kings, are they all your men?¡± ¡°This is a long story; I¡¯ll tell you another time.¡± Jiang Yi smiled slightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you and the Blue Lion City instead. Who else has bullied you? I will seek redress for you when we get back.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Xiaonu started to tell her story obediently. She started with how she had ascended to a ce near the Blue Lion City and had been taken into the Blue Lion Tribe where she finally chose to enter the Earth Emanations Pavilion and took on tough missions all along the way. Dong, dong! Jiang Xiaonu had not finished speaking before there were knocks on the door. Luo Qingyan hurriedly entered as she reported, ¡°Luo Fu and the others have arrived at the Dense Fog Peak. The mechanisms that Luo Shui andpany had left have been activated!¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes became cold as he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you arrange for them to be misdirected? Why is it they managed to reach the Dense Fog Peak so quickly?¡± Luo Qingyan had thrown the ten-odd bodies in different directions back then. If Luo Fu andpany had traced the bodies, they would not have been able to reach the Dense Fog Peak in such a short amount of time. Luo Qingyan, however, was not that surprised. She said bitterly, ¡°Luo Fu¡¯s second uncle must havee out of seclusion. This man has been the strategist of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n for a long time; for someone of his experience to see through the diversions is not unusual. If it really is this old curmudgeon, he would probably have also guessed that we are heading to the Dense Fog Forest. They would be able to catch up to us in at most fifteen minutes.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face darkened as he hurriedly asked, ¡°How much longer before we reach the Dense Fog Forest?¡± Luo Qingyan stretched out three fingers as she replied, ¡°We need at least fifteen minutes! However... I have already asked Luo Shui to deploy three men to fight to their deaths. Hopefully, that could buy us some time.¡± ¡°Fight to their deaths?¡± Jiang Yi secretly felt that Luo Qingyan was too cruel and vicious. She could sacrifice her own nsmen without even showing any guilt. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glistened as he sighed. Even if the three went to fight to their deaths, that might not buy them much time. At most, they might be able to enter the Dense Fog Forest. If their reinforcements did note in time or there weren¡¯t enough formidable martial artists among them¡ªeven if they entered the Dense Fog Forest, that would be for naught. ¡°How much longer before your n¡¯s reinforcements arrive?¡± Jiang Yi turned and asked. If the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s troops arrived in time, they would still have a chance of survival. If the Earth Emanations Pavilion and the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s formidable martial artists do not make it in time¡ªbased on their current strength, they would easily be wiped out by the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. ¡°We are not sure...¡± Luo Qingyan shook her head and said, ¡°After we entered the Drizzling Mountain Ridges, it had be difficult to send messages; there is a unique force at work here. Luo Shui and the others cannot use long-range transmissions and have not received any word either.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi stood up angrily as he locked onto Luo Qingyan and asked, ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± ¡°I do not...¡± Luo Qingyan shook her head and replied, ¡°I can only ask Luo Shui to send his men to death one by one to dy Luo Fu and to buy time for us!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work!¡± There wasn¡¯t much use in Luo Shui andpany going to die one by one. There were still thirty God Kings on the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s side; two of them were even peak-stage God Kings. If Luo Shui and his men went one by one, they would all die without being of much use. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glistened as in the face of impending death, his thoughts became crystal clear. He shouted hurriedly, ¡°This can¡¯t do. We have to escape from the enemy¡¯s control. We cannot take the Divine Boat anymore. Ask Luo Shui to send someone to control the Divine Boat into the Dense Fog Forest. We will head to the surface and find a detour to the Dense Fog Forest. Furthermore, even Gu Mu will have to take a different route; the remaining men from your n as well!¡± ¡°Leave the Divine Boat? Take a detour?¡± Luo Qingyan¡¯s brows rose as she said hesitantly, ¡°Without the Divine Boat, we would be in so much trouble if we encountered Chaos Beasts. Furthermore, if we take a detour and without Gu Mu bringing us along, it would take even longer to reach the Dense Fog Forest. There are too many unknown variables...¡± Jiang Yi resolutely waved his hand and said, ¡°Every option seems to be unsafe. Let me ask you¡ªwouldn¡¯t it be harder for Luo Fu to find us?¡± ¡°If we do this, it would indeed be hard for them to find us,¡± Luo Qingyan thought about it and said. However, she hesitated again and said, ¡°However...¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t that many howevers! Xiaonu, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi cut off Luo Qingyan¡¯s words very abruptly as he brought Jiang Xiaonu outside. He asked Gu Mu to disassociate his mental connection with the Chaos Ring as Jiang Yi refined it and brought Jiang Xiaonu down from the Divine Boat. Luo Qingyan did not have a choice but to follow. She could only act ording to Jiang Yi¡¯s wishes. She summoned one person to guide the Divine Boat as she instructed Gu Mu, Luo Shui, and the others to fly with Jiang Yi away from the Divine Boat. Swish! The Divine Boat continued its journey forward as Jiang Yi brought Luo Qingyan and Jiang Xiaonu towards the southwest direction. Gu Mu could only force himself to fly solo towards the north while the other men all fled in different directions. Everyone had grown tensed at this moment. Luo Fu andpany were just like a bunch of Death Gods in the vicinity. Whoever they caught up with, that person would probably die. Chapter 1356 - Ghost Noise Cave

Chapter 1356: Ghost Noise Cave

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As a matter of fact, Jiang Yi¡¯s decision was the right one! Luo Shui had consecutively sent three men to their deaths; these three men had barely bought them any time. When the three kept their distance, Luo Fu andpany ignored thempletely and continued their advance towards the Dense Fog Forest. When the trio finally could not resist it and attacked, Luo Fu personally retaliated and ughtered the three. There was a small and skinny elder next to Luo Fu who had almost turned entirely white. His pair of small eyes observed the battle ahead, and after the trio had been killed, he said, ¡°No matter what happens along the way, do not bother. Head straight to the Dense Fog Forest. They have no other choice but to head into the Dense Fog Forest to increase their odds at survival. ¡°En, all will be ording to second uncle¡¯s orders!¡± Luo Fu nodded as he gestured and brought everyone as quick as he could and flew forward. Luo Fu had respected and revered his second uncle since young. If it was not for this second uncle, the Battle God Pavilion Luo n would long have perished. His second uncle was vicious and ruthless while also smart beyond measure. His experiences and astuteness were known throughout the Divine Eagle City. Under ordinary circumstances, he would not make a mistake. Luo Shui did not dare to send any more men to stall them but followed Luo Qingyan¡¯s arrangements, asking one of his men to navigate the Divine Boat while the others fled in all directions. This was to increase the difficulty for Luo Fu andpany in finding Luo Qingyan and Jiang Yi. Swish! Within fifteen minutes, the group had caught up with the Divine Boat while ahead of the Divine Boat was a huge forest that was covered with fog. Luo Fuughed coldly as he gestured, ¡°Still want to flee? All are to pay attention and not kill thatd!¡± The Divine Boat had activated its strongest restrictions. Even Luo Fu¡¯s divine senses could not reach the inside of the Divine Boat; no one knew who was inside. The group flew forward as fast as they could. When Luo Fu was only five thousand kilometers away, a strange imprint appeared on his hands as he roared, ¡°Buddha¡¯s Palm!¡± Buzz! A huge palm appeared above the Divine Boat; it was a thousand feet wide. It furiously grabbed on to the Divine Boat, and the Divine Boat actually couldn¡¯t move anymore. It shimmered and shook incessantly as if trying to escape from the palm. Bang! At longst, the Divine Boat was able to escape from the palm, and thetter disintegrated. However, the Divine Boat had been dyed by a few seconds. Luo Fu andpany were extremely fast. Within that few seconds, they had already flown ten thousand feet ahead of the Divine Boat. ¡°Break!¡± A huge white battle-ax appeared in Luo Fu¡¯s hand as he shed a semicircle in front of him. The spatial zone near him rippled as the battle-ax transformed into an arc of white light and smashed into the Divine Boat. Bang! The restrictions on the Divine Boat lit up so brightly that everyone averted their eyes for a second. However, it instantly went dark again as a loud explosive sound could be heard. The Divine Boat had been spliced into half; with its restrictions destroyed, it had be just a normal block of wood and had been blown into pieces by the powerful attack. As the Divine Boat was destroyed, a shadow appeared in mid-air. ¡°Eh?¡± Thirty-one sets of divine senses swept forward, and everyone was bewildered. There was only one God King within the Divine Boat; there were no signs of Jiang Yi or Luo Qingyan. Could it be that the two had been ced inside a spatial divine item that the God King was carrying? However, Luo Fu¡¯s Buddha¡¯s Palm attack had shaken the spatial zone so violently; if it was any normal spatial divine item, anyone hidden inside would have long been shaken out. Luo Fu¡¯s second uncle Luo Qi¡¯s small eyes shone as he said mockingly, ¡°Sacrificing one for all? Passing off the sham as the genuine? This is quite clever!¡± Tsk! Tsk! A few Battle God Pavilion Luo n God Kings had already taken action. Another peak-stage God King had also immediately released his soul spirit attack to prevent the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n God King from self-imploding and thetter was instantly taken captive. Luo Fu ordered his man to seal the captured God King¡¯s dantian as he asked coldly, ¡°You should know me and my methods. If you do not wish to suffer, tell me where that small Heaven God and Luo Qingyan had fled to!¡± ¡°They had gone to that side!¡± The God King pointed at the direction where Jiang Yi andpany had fled to as everyone turned to look in that direction. Luo Fu¡¯s second uncle Luo Qi was the first to react next as he cried out, ¡°No good! He is going tomit suicide!¡± It was a pity. Everyone¡¯s reaction was toote. The God King¡¯s soul spirit broke apart as his entire body shivered, and he bled from his seven apertures and died. Luo Fu and Luo Qi exchanged nces of helplessness. Luo Fu then asked, ¡°Second uncle, what should we do now?¡± ¡°There is no choice!¡± Luo Qi shook his head slightly, sighed, and said, ¡°There are still six to seven of them. If I am correct, they must have split up. If we split up as well, we have a seventy percent chance of finding Luo Qingyan and Jiang Yi. However, the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s Sixth Elder and the others are just behind us. It is also possible we would be picked off one by one if we split up and end up being annihted! So... if n Head believes me, we should head directly into the Dense Fog Forest. Then, we will watch the stump and wait for a hare!¡± ¡°Watch the stump and wait for a hare?¡± Luo Fu¡¯s eyebrows knotted as he said hesitantly, ¡°What if they had not entered the Dense Fog Forest but had actually sneakily made their way back to the Blue Lion Tribe? Our efforts till now would have been for naught; seventeen of our nsmen would have died for nothing.¡± Luo Qi sighed helplessly and replied, ¡°There is no choice. We can only make this gamble. n Head, you have to decide for yourself.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s gamble!¡± Luo Fu chose to believe in Luo Qi. Luo Qi had been very urate all his life; anything that he deduced had an eighty to ny percent chance ofing true. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n Sixth Elder and others were just behind and could catch up with them anytime. If they split up now, they could probably all end up dead. They could only wager that Jiang Yi andpany had not escaped but had found a detour into the Dense Fog Forest. ¡°Go, let¡¯s enter the Dense Fog Forest. Ten men to a team, split up!¡± The thirty-one people formed into three teams as they shot straight into the Dense Fog Forest. Under Luo Qi¡¯s directions, they headed to three different ces. These three locations were where Luo Qi believed that if Jiang Yi andpany entered the Dense Fog Forest, they would go and hide themselves in. These three ces were the safest ones. Hence, they were going to head to these locations first andy in wait to ambush Jiang Yi andpany. ... Swish! To the southwest of the Dense Fog Forest, Jiang Xiaonu brought Jiang Yi along as they flew crazily, with Luo Qingyan in front scouting the way. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was too slow without the China Root Elixir while Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s speed was much faster. After she had reached the Heaven God level, her speed was almostparable to the mid-tier God General Luo Qingyan¡¯s. Hence, with Jiang Xiaonu bringing Jiang Yi along, their speed was much faster. Jiang Yi had wanted to ce Jiang Xiaonu inside his Chaos Essence Pearl where the ck Deity currently was. However, Jiang Xiaonu would die rather than obey that request. She had had enough of the days of worrying and being afraid. She resolved to never be separated from Jiang Yi ever again. Jiang Yi did not have a choice and allowed her to bring him along to fly. ¡°We have to enter fifty thousand kilometers deep inside the Dense Fog Forest; only there would we be safe!¡± After entering the Dense Fog Forest, Luo Qingyan had retrieved a map and pointed at a specific location, saying, ¡°After we enter the Dense Fog Forest, there will be many wood-element Chaos Beasts. Although their attacking abilities should be weaker than Chaos Beasts of other elements, they are adept at sneak attacks. Furthermore, once they have been mobilized and someone has been trapped, that person would encounter abined onught of Chaos Beasts attacks. ¡°These are the three safest ces in the forest. The ce we are headed to is called the Ghost Noise Cave. There is a strange Ghost Noise that prevents Chaos Beasts from getting close. If you consume the Rootless Water, you would probably be able to withstand the Ghost Noise!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go there!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. This Ghost Noise should be simr to the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, right? If it was a soul spirit attack, his Divine Sound Heaven Skillbined with the Rootless Water should be more than enough to deal with it. Jiang Xiaonu was also almostpletely immune to soul spirit attacks. As long as they could reach this ce, all of them would be safe for the time being. As for the next step, they could discuss that once they have reached the Ghost Noise Cave. As they enter the Dense Fog Forest, there would be danger around them all the time. Luo Qingyan was very smart. Unfortunately, they were up against an even smarter old man this time. They did not know that Luo Fu¡¯s men had probably already reached the Ghost Noise Cave and were waiting for them to show up. Chapter 1357 - Jiang Xiaonu’s New Ability Chapter 1357: Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s New Ability ¡°Stop, there is danger ahead!¡¯ Luo Qingyan was dashing through the woods as she suddenly heard Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s shout from behind. Luo Qingyan used her divine senses to scan the surroundings and frowned as she asked slightly confused, ¡°I do not detect any Chaos Beasts. Young Mistress Xiaonu, what have you detected?¡± ¡°I am not sure either; I can only feel that there is danger!¡¯ Jiang Xiaonu shook her head as she looked at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi very resolutely ordered, ¡°Detour!¡± After entering the Dense Fog Forest, the trio did not fly above the forest; they would die faster that way. The entire Dense Fog Forest was shrouded by the white fog, and nothing could be seen from the sky. Even one¡¯s divine senses could only detect some old and withering trees. If anyone dared to fly above the forest, that would probably alert the numerous Chaos Beasts beneath that person and¡ªas a result¡ªtrigger the tens of Ancient-Grade Chaos Beasts in the deepest parts of the forest! At this moment, the trio was traveling within the forest, and their line of sight and divine senses were more nimble. Of course... Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s divine senses could not be used. Furthermore, Jiang Xiaonu had never used divine senses before; her cultivation technique waspletely different from ordinary humans¡¯. It was precisely so that Jiang Yi chose to believe Jiang Xiaonu. Special Races must have their own unique traits. The fact that soul spirit attacks were useless against Jiang Xiaonu was proof enough how special her race was. Swish! Although Luo Qingyan was a little reluctant, she could not do anything as Jiang Yi had so ordered. She could only follow the two and make a detour. However, after another five minutes, Jiang Xiaonu once again shouted, ¡°Young Master, there is danger ahead. Let¡¯s go this way!¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Luo Qingyan was a little lost for words. Her divine senses were considerable, and she did not find anything amiss ahead even after checking a few times. If they continued making detours, when would they be able to reach the Ghost Noise Cave? What if Luo Fu and his men caught up with them? ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi was very obedient to Jiang Xiaonu, and Luo Qingyan could only smile bitterly and follow along. After another five minutes, Jiang Xiaonu once again requested for a change in direction. By this time, Luo Qingyan had given up on sending out her divine senses and just followed behind the duo. After all, she did not have a right to say anything as she was now a ve. Something miraculous happened! The trio had made turns here and there for almost an hour but had not encountered even a single Chaos Beast. Luo Qingyan¡¯s attitude finally changed. If it wasn¡¯t someone luring Chaos Beasts in the vicinity away, then Jiang Xiaonu was a very scary being. She was a mere Heaven God and had the ability to avoid disaster? What heaven-defying ability was this? Jiang Yi had realized this as well. He curiously asked in a low voice, ¡°Xiaonu, what is going on? Can you really sense danger around us?¡± ¡°It is not a feeling!¡± Jiang Xiaonu exined in a low voice, ¡°The moment I broke through and became a Heaven God, I acquired a new ability. After I transform, my senses would be heightened sharply. I had smelled the aura of Chaos Beasts just now. It is also this ability that has allowed me to survive many missions.¡± ¡°Oh, oh! Let¡¯s go then!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly became energized. With Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s newfound powerful ability, they were now like fish in water within the Dense Fog Forest: they would be able to detect Chaos Beasts easily and avoid them, reaching the Ghost Noise Cave smoothly. ¡°What race is Jiang Xiaonu from? Why have I not heard of it before?¡± After another hour of smooth-sailing traveling without encountering a single Chaos Beast, Luo Qingyan suddenly thought about this curiously. Jiang Xiaonu had actually ascended from the Lower Domain at such a young age. Her flying speed was also exceptional, and she possessed such a special ability. Luo Qingyan had never heard of such a powerful Special Race in the Lower Domain! The spirit energy in the Lower Domain was severelycking; it was hard for powerful races to be nurtured there. If there was such a special race, the Higher Domain would probably have heard about it long before. Even if this race was not widely known, it would have also be a formidable force on its own with its own domain; how could thisdy have ascended alone? Luo Qingyan could not make sense of this. After walking for such a long time, they should probably be nearing the Ghost Noise Cave. She did not dare to think about too much anymore as she sent her divine senses out to scan the surroundings carefully. The Ghost Noise Cave was very safe; it was something that everyone in the vicinity of the Blue Lion City knew. However, was it really that safe? Luo Qingyan never believed in rumors but only in her own judgment. Gradually, the terrain ahead of them slowly changed as well. The dense woods that they had been traveling through suddenly became a patch without any vegetation. It was like a patch of wastnd; there weren¡¯t even any weeds growing there. There were also many strange stone peaks ahead. Before they had neared the peaks, strange sounds were carried towards them by the winds. It was the sounds of wailing ghosts and howling wolves. ¡°Go, let¡¯s enter!¡± Jiang Xiaonu did not sense the auras of Chaos Beasts ahead. Jiang Yi waited for Luo Qingyan to investigate first, and he then beckoned for everyone to move ahead slowly. ... Among the stone peaks was a small mountain cavern. This cavern winded underground, and at this moment, twelve God Kings were hiding in it. A yellow pearl in one of the upper-tier God King¡¯s hands suddenly lit up as he excitedly said, ¡°Second Uncle is indeed god-like. Luo Qingyan and that Heaven God have arrived. All are to retreat to the innermost part of the Ghost Noise Cave and hide your auras. Let¡¯s wait for them to enter the Ghost Noise Cave first. Luo Bo, destroy your jade pendant and immediately ask the n Head, Second Uncle, and Elder Luo Tie to head this way!¡± If Luo Qingyan was here, she would definitely recognize that yellow pearl. It was an extremely rare treasure that could sense everything going on within a hundred-thousand-feet radius. As it wasn¡¯t using divine senses, those being detected could not sense it at all. If it was divine senses, at the very least Jiang Yi andpany would have sensed something. None among the twelve assigned to the Ghost Noise Cave were peak-stage God Kings. That was why Luo Fu had given this treasure to them and told them not to attack if they found Jiang Yi and Luo Qingyan but to inform them immediately instead. It was very difficult to send messages here. However, if the transmission jade pendant was broken, Luo Fu would immediately be able to sense it and would take it that Jiang Yi and Luo Qingyan had been found. He would then rush here immediately. ¡°Wu-Wu¡ª¡± The wind wailed and grew ear-piercing. Ordinary Heaven Gods would probably not dare to enter but retreat sensibly. Jiang Yi also felt a little ufortable. If it wasn¡¯t for his Divine Sound Heaven Skill, he would probably be about to vomit blood. Luo Qingyan was having a better time. After all, as her soul spirit was at the peak-stage God General level, this type of soul spirit attack was nothing to her. Jiang Xiaonu was even better and felt almost nothing. This only made Luo Qingyan even more surprised. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth as he shouted. Luo Qingyan had already informed Luo Shui and the others that regardless who managed to escape, they were to look for Sixth Elder and the others to ask them to head to the Ghost Noise Cave. Hence, they could not go anywhere else but wait here for reinforcements to appear. Furthermore, if they ran aimlessly in the forest, that would increase their chances of identally running into the Battle God Pavilion Luo n God Kings. ¡°Wuu! Wuu!¡± The winds grew louder and louder as Jiang Yi¡¯s face was filled with a pained expression. He was nearing his limit. After another hundred feet, Jiang Yi could only grit his teeth and drink the Rootless Water. If not, his soul spirit would immediately disintegrate. After drinking one drop of the Rootless Water, the splitting pain in his mind disappeared. His soul spirit was now ten-fold stronger and was like that of a God King¡¯s. The soul spirit attack could now be easily managed. As white fog enveloped them, no one knew how far away the Ghost Noise Cave was. The trio could only continue walking ahead. ¡°Master, I cannot take it anymore. Keep me inside the Chaos Essence Pearl!¡± After another thousand feet, Luo Qingyan¡¯s painful voice transmission was sent over. Jiang Yi could only keep her inside his Chaos Essence Pearl. Jiang Yi looked a little bewildered as he observed that the winds were not as loud here, though the soul spirit attacks had intensified. Even his current strengthened soul spirit was feeling ufortable. Walking another thousand feet, Jiang Yi realized that the wind noises had stoppedpletely, and there was no sound at all anymore. However, the formless soul spirit attacks were bing more and more terrifying. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was feeling very ufortable, and he was about to vomit blood. However¡ª At this moment, Jiang Yi not only did not increase his speed but actually stopped. His eyes were dazed as he muttered to himself like a fool, ¡°The louder the winds, the stronger the Divine Sound Heaven Skill ought to be. Why is it that even though the noises have disappeared, the formless soul spirit attacks have be more powerful? Could it be...?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Xiaonu saw that Jiang Yi had stopped and looked over, confused. Her eyes suddenly shone with bright light. Jiang Yi had suddenly sat down cross-legged. Previously, whenever this happened, it was always because Jiang Yi had an epiphany and was entering a state of meditation. Could it be... Jiang Yi was realizing something now again? Chapter 1358 - Second Transformation

Chapter 1358: Second Transformation

Jiang Yi had indeed realized something. He had found out something new rted to his Divine Sound Heaven Skill: it wasn¡¯t the case of the louder the sound, the more terrifying the attack. A loud sound would only destroy one¡¯s eardrums. However, the Divine Sound Heaven Skill¡¯s real aim was to impact one¡¯s soul spirit without form or shape. A sudden thunder from nothingness would bring about a greater amount of shock; that would then inflict greater damage to one¡¯s soul spirit! As for how to be hurt by such, Jiang Yi had not figured that out yet. He had only managed to figure out this little nugget of truth, and he had only reached the Entry Stage of this nomological mystical ability. To fully understand and use this skill effectively depended on how he realized this from now on. No matter what it was, as long as one found the entrance and embarked on the correct path, sooner orter; one would reach the end of it. The hardest part of things was finding and entering this entrance. Jiang Yi had gotten an epiphany at this moment while he had just consumed the Rootless Water; his soul spirit was now ten-fold stronger. While he was having this epiphany, his soul spirit¡¯s cirction would also increase by ten-fold. Hence, as long as no one disturbed him, Jiang Yi could probably enter the next stage of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill soon. Would someone interrupt him? The answer was... of course! There were twelve God Kings now within the Ghost Noise Cave. They had not made a move all this time, waiting for Jiang Yi andpany to enter the cave. As Jiang Yi and the others would not be familiar with the cave, it might be easy to enter it but hard to get out. That was because the Ghost Noise would be doubly powerful if one headed out of the cave! The twelve men were hiding within the deepest parts of the cave and were waiting for Luo Fu, Luo Qi, and Luo Tie to arrive. Luo Fu wanted Jiang Yi alive; based on their current abilities, they would not be able to catch him alive on their own. Luo Fu andpany were five thousand kilometers away from this ce. That was a journey that would take them ten minutes at max, even if they encountered Chaos Beasts along the way. ¡°Hmm? Why have they not entered yett? Could they have discovered something?¡± After waiting a while, an upper-tier God King finally grew impatient. They had been keeping a lookout for vibrations in the ground, and the reverberations from footsteps within the cave. However, there had not been any movement. This upper-tier God King carefully used his yellow pearl to find out what was going on outside the cave. However, what he discovered bewildered him. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± He murmured as his eyes were filled with confusion. The formless Ghost Noise right outside the Ghost Noise Cave was the most terrifying; even a low-tier God King would be hard-pressed to deal with it. Could Jiang Yi andpany have all taken the Rootless Water? Even so, why were they outside the Ghost Noise Cave like idiots and not moving? Also, weren¡¯t there three of them just now? Where had Luo Qingyan gone? Time passed little by little; Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu did not seem to have any intention of moving. The upper-tier God King became even more suspicious. However, he was hesitant whether he should move or not. He also didn¡¯t dare to go and investigate. After another five minutes, he finally could not take it anymore. Luo Fu andpany were definitely on their way. Even if he headed out and alerted Jiang Yi andpany now, there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem; Jiang Yi andpany were not going to escape this time. Tsk! Tsk! This God King sent his divine senses slowly outwards again. He was afraid that something had gone wrong with the pearl, and it was not urate. Ultimately, he used his divine senses and found that indeed, Jiang Xiaonu and Jiang Yi were still outside the cave while Luo Qingyan had gone missing. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi was sitting cross-legged in meditation while Jiang Xiaonu was standing as if everything was normal. This made the upper-tier God King highly suspicious. Could it be that there wasn¡¯t any Ghost Noise outside now? If not, even if Jiang Yi had consumed the Rootless Water, he could not possibly be meditating cross-legged there, right? Also, thatss was obviously only a Heaven God. Although from her wings it seemed like she was from a Special Race, she could not possibly not be affected by the Ghost Noise at all, right? ¡°Attack¡ª¡± The God King came to his senses. Jiang Xiaonu had already discovered his probes. He shot forward like a ferocious dragon as the other eleven immediately followed suit. As he flew, he shouted, ¡°All are to be careful. No one is to use any deadly force. We cannot kill them; the n Head wants them alive. If things get difficult, we can engage them just to stop them from running. Also, we have to purposely give them a sliver of hope, for them to think that they can escape so that they would notmit suicide. Understand?¡± ¡°We cannot kill them? We still have to give them hope?¡± Everyone exchanged stares, at a loss at what was to be done. However, they quickly rxed as they figured out that Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu were just Heaven Gods; they were like ants to them. ¡°Not good!¡± Outside, Jiang Xiaonu stood up straight like a lion who had its tail stepped on. After she had reached the Heaven God level, her senses had be extremely sharp. She had felt that streak of divine senses previously, and now that the twelve God Kings had moved, she could also feel the auras of these formidable martial artists. ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Yi was still having his epiphany moment; if she moved him now, his moment would be disrupted. However, twelve God Kings wereing their way. Flee? Based on her, Jiang Yi, and Luo Qingyan¡¯s speed, how were they going to flee from the God Kings¡¯ pursuit? Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes shed her determination as her expression became icy-cold. She had already transformed; however, she gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Transform!¡± There was still something that she had not informed Jiang Yi or did not have the time to tell him yet. After bing a Heaven God, she could now transform twice. Unfortunately, she was still very weak. She somehow felt that if she transformed twice it would be very trying for her, and that would deal a lot of harm to her body. Hence, she had never tried it before. Buzz! Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s green hair yed as green light shot out from her body. Following that, two small green horns appeared on her head. When they appeared, her entire body trembled as her face became twisted and full of pain. She felt as if the top of her skull had been cracked open. Also, the two horns were appearing little by little; every little movement they caused generated huge amounts of pain for her. Ss, ss! Sweat covered her entire forehead as her wings pped. She looked very much in pain, but she kept gritting her teeth, not allowing herself to scream out loud. Jiang Xiaonu was actually also doubtful if she could survive this transformation. If she could not endure it and could not transform a second time¡ªnot only would her strength not be increased, but she would also be extremely weak and feeble. She would then be easily killed. Endure! I have to protect Young Master! Only one thought surfaced in her mind. At this moment, she suddenly found an inexplicable strong and determined willpower in her. The excruciating pain in her mind gradually lessened, or perhaps she had already be numb to it. As the twelve God Kings shot forward, the two green horns on Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s head finally fully extended. Both her wings pped as she shot into the cave. ¡°Eh?¡± At almost the same time, the two horns lit up and as they shone, Jiang Xiaonu felt that her aura became amplified as her green eyes seemed to drive fear into anyone who stared into them. The most important thing was her speed had actually been raised ten-fold to that of a peak-stage God King¡¯s. Her body shot into the crowd of God Kings, and her two green ws swiped at the upper-tier God King leading the group. ¡°Uh?¡± The upper-tier God King had been fixated onto Jiang Yi and had ignored Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s rush forward. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s speed previously had been so slow, and her aura was very weak after all. He did not think that Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s speed could be raised so much so quickly. When he finally started to react, those two ws glowing in green light had already struck his chest. Ss, ss! Something that astounded the remaining eleven God Kings happened. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s ws had actually swiped through the upper-tier God King¡¯s medial-grade divine artifact battle armor and had pierced right through it, tearing his body into two. Chapter 1359 - Divine Sound Heaven Skill Ranked Up

Chapter 1359: Divine Sound Heaven Skill Ranked Up

Instant kill! The eleven God Kings behind all appeared to have seen a ghost. They were shocked to the core. If Jiang Xiaonu had always been so strong, perhaps they would not have had such a big reaction. However, her sudden transformation from a puny Heaven God into such a powerful being was something that would surprise anyone. At that moment where everyone was stunned, Jiang Xiaonu shot forward like a sharp sword towards another God King. This man was also an upper-tier God King. This God King finally reacted. Although he could not form a nomological mystical ability attack in time, he instinctively smashed his medial-grade divine artifact battle saber at Jiang Xiaonu. ng-ng! A sound of gold and metal colliding rang out. Following that, an even more terrifying thing happened. That medial-grade divine artifact battle saber had actually been wed into bits by Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s ws. The medial-grade divine artifact had broken apart as if it was made from y. Ss, ss! Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s ws continued their motion and, once again, tore through this God King¡¯s medial-grade divine artifact battle armor. His body was split into two. ¡°Retreat...¡± If the remaining God Kings still did not react by now, they would have wasted their years of hard work bing God Kings. Jiang Xiaonu had consecutively killed two upper-tier God Kings. This power had scared them witless. They believed that if they did not retreat now, within seconds, all of them would be turned into minced meat as well. Hoo-hoo! Jiang Xiaonu breathed out slightly as she did something that confused everyone. She did not ride on her sess and pursue them but had instead retreated quickly to stand near Jiang Yi. She red coldly at them as she said, ¡°All to scram. If not, I will kill you all!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The remaining ten were utterly shocked. There were only three upper-tier God Kings in their midst initially. After two had been killed, thisss was actually stopping her attacks and was asking them to scram? Could it be she did not know their identity? ¡°Go!¡± Luo Fu was about to arrive. It would be more dangerous if they hid in the cave; they might as well hide outside. The remaining upper-tier God King made a look with his eyes as he brought the rest and hurriedly rushed out of the Ghost Noise Cave and fled outside. They did not even take the interspatial rings of the two dead upper-tier God Kings. ¡°Huhu...¡± After everyone had fled, the cold expression Jiang Xiaonu had disappeared and was reced by a look of pain. She closed her eyes as she huffed and puffed heavily. She was forcing her trembling body not to fall over. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to kill them; she could not anymore. She was still very weak or probably had not realized the Ink Feather Divine Art sufficiently. Hence, it had been difficult for her to transform twice, and after killing two men, she realized that the powerful energy in her body had been swiftly receding. Her two green horns were also slowly retracting back into her brain, and her body was bing very weak, with pain surging through her body. She could only retreat, or she would have been instantly killed. ¡°They have been scared away? That¡¯s great! Young Master, you are going to be fine!¡± Jiang Xiaonu tried her best to sense the surroundings and confirmed that the group of God Kings had left the fifty-kilometer-radius around her and Jiang Yi. She then sat cross-legged on the ground as if relieved of a heavy burden as she looked at Jiang Yi, revealing a silly smile. However¡ª Her smile was only maintained for a few seconds when her face changed again. The ten strong auras she had sensed were nearing again; the fleeing ten had gone and returned. Jiang Xiaonu had underestimated the intellect of this group of God Kings. Perhaps they might have been scared away for a short while. However, they had soon found the whole matter very fishy. Jiang Xiaonu had killed very decisively and had already ughtered two men. Why did she not continue? This was the biggest doubtful point. That upper-tier God King had sent his divine senses forward once, and after realizing that Jiang Xiaonu had returned to her original state, he was enraged as he brought the remaining God Kings back to kill Jiang Xiaonu. As they appeared within her line of sight, Jiang Xiaonu utterly lost hope after seeing their murderous looks. The look of utter despair in her eyes was caught by that upper-tier God King. A longbow appeared in his hands, and he shot an arrow forward without hesitation. That arrow was extremely powerful and actually split into tens of arrows in mid-air, all aiming at Jiang Xiaonu. Jiang Xiaonu knew that no matter how she fled, she would ultimately still be shot. ¡°Young Master, Xiaonu will make a move first. I will still choose to be your maidservant in my next life!¡± Jiang Xiaonu did not struggle anymore. She just looked at Jiang Yi affectionately as she stood up boldly, prepared to receive the iing attack to shield Jiang Yi from the barrage of arrows. ¡°Xiaonu, I do not want you in my next life! Don¡¯t move and do not resist, trust me!¡± At this moment, a shout rang forward. Jiang Xiaonu turned abruptly and looked at Jiang Yi. After seeing the confident look in his eyes, Jiang Xiaonu was ted and did not resist. The Chaos Essence Pearl in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand lit up, and Jiang Xiaonu disappeared on the spot. ¡°This...¡± Tens of arrows formed by heavenly powers had locked onto Jiang Xiaonu. However, the moment she was absorbed into the spatial divine item, all of them lost their target and halted in mid-air. The upper-tier God King in the distance had hesitated and ultimately did not dare to control them to attack Jiang Yi; he was afraid of killing Jiang Yi! ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi saw the arrows disappear in mid-air, and the struggle in that upper-tier God King¡¯s eyes. He smiled out teasingly as he said, ¡°Are you guys from the Battle God Pavilion Luo n? Is Luo Fu here?¡± .¡±Uh...¡± The Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s ten God Kings exchanged nces. They did not know how to respond. Luo Fu was probably going to arrive within five minutes; he wanted Jiang Yi alive. The best everyone could do now was to take Jiang Yi alive. If that was not possible, they could only try to drag things out with him and prevent him from killing himself. The upper-tier God King hesitated and then said, ¡°What if we are? And so, what if we are not?¡± Jiang Yi shrugged and said, ¡°If you guys are, I can cooperate with your n to deal with the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n. Luo Xiang has brought almost a hundred God Kings from the Blue Eagle Prefecture and is already on his way. If you guys are not... then there isn¡¯t anything else to discuss.¡± ¡°Luo Xiang?¡± The ten God Kings¡¯ eyes narrowed as they tried to guess at the authenticity of such a statement. At that moment, Jiang Yi moved. One of his hands gently motioned, and a streak of formless ripples spread forward. At the same time, he swallowed a China Root Elixir, and his body immediately became stronger. He shot towards the group of God Kings like a huge beast. ¡°Spread out! Do not kill him!¡± The upper-tier God King shouted in rm as the ck longbow in his hands lilt up. He was about to shoot one or two arrows to injure Jiang Yi and force him to retreat. Everyone else immediately started to flee in all directions. However, a formless ripple spread forward and shapeless soul spirit attacks started to attack everyone like a rushing flood. This attack was not even something the God Kings could detect; they suddenly felt their soul spirits experiencing jolts of pain. The pain was also increasing over time. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Five lower-tier God Kings hugged their heads as they rolled about. The four middle-tier God Kings also held on to their heads and howled in pain. Only the upper-tier God King could still endure the attacks. However, the attack he had prepared to unleash just now ceased immediately. ¡°Unfortunately, my soul spirit is still too weak...¡± Jiang Yi had already pulled a thousand feet distance between him and the God Kings. He sighed slightly. This formless ripple was the upgraded version of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill; its attacking power was immense. However, as Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was too weak¡ªif he did not use the Rootless Water, his Divine Sound Heaven Skill would probably not even be useful against middle-tier God Kings. ¡°It is sufficient! As long as I can kill these ten, that would suffice!¡± Jiang Yi dispelled his sense of helplessness in an instance as both his hands lit up. Two balls of tri-colored mes appeared, and he sent them forward furiously. The Divine Sound Heaven Skill was preventing this group of people from fleeing or attacking. Once the Merged mes neared them, the lower-tier God Kings would definitely die while the five middle-tier God Kings would be heavily wounded. At that time, it would be child¡¯s y to kill them! Chapter 1360 - Capture Jiang Yi!

Chapter 1360: Capture Jiang Yi!

Jiang Yi had underestimated that upper-tier God King¡¯s battle strength! The five lower-tier God Kings had been burned alive; that was as expected. The other four mid-tier God Kings had their bodies and veins all severely burned; this was also within Jiang Yi¡¯s n. It was a pity that the upper-tier God King¡¯s soul spirit was stronger than anticipated; the Divine Sound Heaven Skill had merely affected him for a moment before its effects were dispelled. The upper-tier God King had seen the three balls of mes surging forward, felt the immense heat generating from them, and immediately fled in fear. In a few moments, he had disappeared from sight. ¡°Hoo-hoo!¡± As the high temperature surged forward, all the vegetation in a fifty-kilometer radius was burned to a crisp. The mist had also evaporated, and smoke filled the sky; it was as if a huge ck dragon was flying straight for the high heavens. Probably all the formidable martial artists in the area had noticed this peculiarity by now. ¡°Ah, Ah¡ª¡± The five low-tier God Kings had been killed while the remaining four mid-tier God Kings were still rolling about on the ground. Jiang Yi waited for the mes to be exhausted, and the surrounding temperature had lowered before he touched his Chaos Essence Pearl and teleported Luo Qingyan out. Besides his Merged mes, Jiang Yi¡¯s other attacks were too weak; he would have a hard time killing the four mid-tier God Kings. Furthermore, he had already used five balls of his Merged mes, and he did not want to waste any more of them. Hence, he enlisted Luo Qingyan¡¯s help to kill the four. Since the Battle God Pavilion Luo n God Kings had appeared here, that meant that Luo Fu andpany had all entered the Dense Fog Forest. They were probably already on their way. Jiang Yi had to end this battle as soon as possible and flee. Luo Qingyan was sent out and, after scanning using her divine senses, immediately knew what Jiang Yi wanted her to do. Blue battle armor appeared over her as a green small sword appeared in her hand as she shed forward furiously. Strong winds rose in the vicinity as countless wind-element energy essence congealed and formed wind des! This is the strength of wind element nomological mystical abilities! Wu Ni¡¯s wind element dao pattern inparison is so weak! Jiang Yi sighed silently. The tens of thousands of wind des hacked towards the four men as they were killed one and all. Of course, if Jiang Yi had not burned their veins and prevented them from using their heavenly powers, Luo Qingyan would not have been able to kill these four. Swish! Jiang Yi flew over and collected all the interspatial rings and spatial divine items that had automatically floated in mid-air. He then returned to the Ghost Noise Cave and took the interspatial rings of the two upper-tier God Kings that Jiang Xiaonu had killed. He then ran towards Luo Qingyan and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly! Luo Fu is probably about to arrive.¡± ¡°Can you still leave?¡± A thunderous voice cracked from mid-air, and four sets of divine senses swept by, locking on to Jiang Yi and Luo Qingyan. The two shivered as they looked at each other with a pained look. There were two peak-stage God Kings, and two upper-tier God Kings; the upper-tier God King that had just fled had returned as well. Luo Fu had finally arrived! Luo Qingyan¡¯s eyes revealed her resignation. With age came experience. Luo Qingyan was pretty clever and smart herself. However, she could still not reach Luo Fu¡¯s second uncle¡ªLuo Qi¡¯s level. Luo Fu andpany had not spread out to pursue them elsewhere but had directly flown into the Dense Fog Forest to ambush them. ¡°Luo Fu, if you wish to kill my Young Mistress, you have to ask my permission first!¡± An explosive roar came from the west and jolted Jiang Yi and Luo Qingyan once again. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s Sixth Elder had finally arrived. There was hope for them still. Luo Qingyan¡¯s eyes lit up as she sent a voice transmission: ¡°Master, take me hostage and drag me into the cave. After that... think of a way to parley with Luo Fu and buy time. As long as Sixth Grandfather and the others arrive, we will have the opportunity to escape.¡± Clever! Jiang Yi nodded silently; Luo Qingyan was indeed brilliant. The arrival of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s Sixth Elder would definitely be troublesome for Luo Fu. Unless Luo Fu could kill Sixth Elder and everyone else¡ªif not, if Sixth Elder andpany killed Jiang Yi amidst the ensuing chaos, the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would then have the upper-hand. Jiang Yi immediately ced his hand threatening on Luo Qingyan¡¯s neck as the Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. His hand lit up as he shot into the Ghost Noise Cave. Now that he had realized the essence of the Ghost Noise, they were no longer effective towards him. Luo Qingyan, however, was still affected by them and seemed to be having a hard time. After being brought into the cave by Jiang Yi, she was attacked by powerful and formless Ghost Noise attacks. Her face twisted as she cried out bitterly. ¡°Jiang Yi, how dare you!¡± Sixth Elder¡¯s furious roar rang out from afar. However, it was obvious that he was still fifty thousand kilometers away. On this side, Luo Fu andpany¡¯s powerful auras had already enveloped Jiang Yi and Luo Qingyan. ¡°What do I not dare to do? Whoever dares toe close, I will immediately kill Luo Qingyan!¡± Jiang Yi stood at the entrance of the cave, his face cold and harsh. He shouted, ¡°You Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n have used me to kill Luo Ting; now that matters have been settled, you wish to kill me now that I have outlived my usefulness? Everything was forced by you guys. Since I am worthless now, I am content to have your young mistress die here with me today!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s acting skills were remarkable; he acted as if he was a lone wolf backed into a corner. Luo Qingyan¡¯s expression had changed. This Jiang Yi had actually openly revealed the matter regarding Luo Ting to stall Luo Fu? This was taking things a little too far. Swish! Luo Fu andpany flew downwards. Luo Fu¡¯s face indeed had a sliver of doubt. He exchanged nces with Luo Qi and Luo Tie as they started to converse using voice transmissions. Luo Tie suddenly sent a voice transmission over: ¡°Lad, I am the Grand Elder of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. We do not me you as you had been used by the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n to kill Luo Ting. Now that the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n obviously wants to silence you¡ªas long as you cooperate with us, I guarantee you will not die and can live a life of wealth and luxury. How¡¯s that?¡± Luo Tie was a Battle God Pavilion Luo n peak-stage God King and was a formidable martial artist at cultivating his soul spirit. His voice transmission carried a strong persuasive tone. At that moment, Jiang Yi had almost subconsciously believed Luo Tie¡¯s words and almost trusted that if he worked with Luo Tie, he would not die and instead live a life of luxury. ¡°Master, be careful!¡± Luo Qingyan felt that there was something amiss with Jiang Yi as she hurriedly sent a voice transmission over. Jiang Yi woke up suddenly as he said quietly, ¡°You guys help me to block the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n pursuers first. Everything else can be discussedter on.¡± Luo Fu and Luo Tie¡¯s faces revealed a sliver of hesitation. They did not mind going to deal with the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n members. However, what if Jiang Yi ran away amidst the chaos? At this moment, Luo Fu¡¯s second uncle scanned Luo Qingyan and Jiang Yi with his divine senses, and his face suddenly changed. He shouted, ¡°Something is wrong! Luo Qingyan¡¯s soul seed had been taken over by thisd. The two of them are acting! Luo Tie, use your soul spirit attack and take down Jiang Yi! They are stalling for time! n Head, attack...¡± Luo Fu and Luo Tie had absolute trust in Luo Qi¡¯s words. They immediately attacked. Luo Fu released his ¡®Buddha¡¯s Palm¡¯ as a huge hand swooped forward and destroyed the top of the Ghost Noise Cave as it then grabbed hold of Jiang Yi and Luo Qingyan. The two were immobilized. On the other hand, Luo Tie had also started his attacks as a white light shot from his eyes and pierced into Jiang Yi¡¯s mind! With the Buddha¡¯s Palm pressing down on Jiang Yi, he could not move at all as Luo Tie used his soul spirit attack to damage Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit. Jiang Yi could not evenmit suicide even if he wanted to. The duo thought that this way, they could control and capture Jiang Yi and Luo Qingyan, making them their iron-d proof and hostage. The game was over. Chapter 1361 - Gathering of Formidable Martial Artists

Chapter 1361: Gathering of Formidable Martial Artists

The Buddha¡¯s Palm was actually a wind element nomological mystical ability; it was simr in principle to the Binding of Wind. It could not harm the enemy but could bind him tightly. Since it could easily restrain a Divine Boat, it had no problems keeping Jiang Yi immobilized. Under the Buddha¡¯s Palm¡¯s hold, Jiang Yi could not even move an inch. Also, the Buddha¡¯s Palm had a very strong ability that could disrupt Jiang Yi¡¯s essence force flow; he couldn¡¯t evenmit suicide now if he wanted to. Of course, Jiang Yi had no intention of doing that. At this moment, he did not have time to think about such things. Two streaks of powerful soul spirit attacks were assaulting his soul spirit consciousness. This was his first time encountering a soul spirit attack of the peak-stage God King level. Horrifying! That was Jiang Yi¡¯s first expression. The two beams of white light had be two streaks of lightning bolts in his soul spirit consciousness and were going to strike his primordial spirit. These two lightning bolts did not feel like ordinary ones but true Nine Heavens Lightning Bolts. That heaven and earth presence would make anyone feel powerless and helpless, unable to resist. They could only wait for their deaths. If the soul spirit attacks that Jiang Yi had encountered previously were like wild dogs, these two lightning bolts were like huge dragons; the difference was stark. At that moment, Jiang Yi actually forgot to release the Xiaozhuan characters to fight back. ¡°Master, hurry up and release your weird characters. If not, your soul spirit will be destroyed!¡± Luo Qingyan¡¯s voice transmission rang out just in the nick of time. As Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit contained Luo Qingyan¡¯s soul seed¡ªif Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit was to crack open, Luo Qingyan would die alongside him. Hence, she was now even more anxious than Jiang Yi. Buzz! Jiang Yi woke up as three fire dragons swam by his primordial spirit as small Xiaozhuan characters floated out and attacked the two strikes of lightning bolts. ¡°Eh?¡± Luo Tie was slightly dumbfounded, and his face revealed a strange expression. He could feel how peculiar the Xiaozhuan characters were. A few beams of white line shone in his eyes as he attacked Jiang Yi once again. Boom! Boom! Inside Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit consciousness, Xiaozhuan characters were shining brightly and emanating holy and powerful auras. They kept on attacking the lightning bolts. With every impact, the lightning bolts grew weaker bit by bit. However, the Xiaozhuan characters¡¯ glow also dimmer slightly with each encounter. After six to seven characters had crashed into the lightning bolts, the energy within them was utterly dispelled. What type of cardinal treasure is this? It can actually easily withstand my soul spirit attack? Luo Tie¡¯s soul spirit was shaken. However, his eyes lit up frighteningly. To be able to withstand soul spirit attacks of his level, this cardinal treasure was a superior-grade treasure. If he could get his hands on his treasure, his strength could be multiplied. What Luo Tie didn¡¯t know was that this was not a treasure but a cultivation technique formtion. ¡°Die, die!¡± Luo Tie shouted angrily as a few more streaks of white light entered Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. Under the Buddha¡¯s Palm¡¯s grip, Jiang Yi could not move at all. With each attack, his Xiaozhuan characters¡¯ glow would grow dimmer gradually. That meant that this treasure¡¯s energy was being swiftly depleted. After all the characters¡¯ energy was used up, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit would be under Luo Tie¡¯s control then. ¡°Eh?¡± Luo Fu and Luo Qi exchanged a look of astonishment. Based on Luo Tie¡¯s soul spirit attack abilities, why had he not instantly gained control of Jiang Yi? Even after consecutive attacks, Jiang Yi was still not controlled by Luo Tie yet? Could it be thisd¡¯s soul spirit had reached that of a peak-stage God King¡¯s? ¡°Luo Tie, hurry up!¡± Luo Fu nced into the distance and sensed thirty-odd aurasing closer. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s Sixth Elder andpany were about to arrive soon. If they could not get hold of Jiang Yi yet, there would be manyplications. Luo Tie also wanted to speed up the process. The problem was that he could not. Luo Tie even felt that... he did not have the ability to gain control of Jiang Yi. It seemed as if those Xiaozhuan characters were endless, and there was an unlimited amount of them. Oh, no! Why hasn¡¯t Sixth Elder arrived yet? Only Jiang Yi knew that there were only a dozen-odd Xiaozhuan characters left; the others had lost their glow after attacking and were momentarily useless. Gu Mu had overestimated Jiang Yi. Based on these Xiaozhuan characters, Jiang Yi at most could resist a peak-stage God King¡¯s soul spirit attack for a while. As for God Thearch soul spirit attacks, that was impossible to withstand at Jiang Yi¡¯s current level! ¡°Luo Fu, stop! If you harm my young mistress, I will fight you to the death!¡± After Luo Tie had attacked yet another round, Sixth Elder finally arrived. From afar, Sixth Elder threw out a huge ck seal; and it pressed down on Luo Fu andpany like a mountain. ¡°Second Uncle and Luo Tie, capture Jiang Yi first before retreating. I will block the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s Six Elder!¡± Luo Fu did not expect that things woulde to this. He had thought of snatching up Jiang Yi immediately and fleeing. He could only dissipate his Buddha¡¯s Palm and used one fist to punch the seal crashing down on him. Boom! Boom! A huge fist smashed on that ck seal as a huge explosive sound rang out and the stone peaks in the surroundings were destroyed. The Ghost Noises actually also disappeared after the stone peaks had crumbled. ¡°Luo Tie, help the n Head to fight them off. I will use the Floating-Cloud Palm to knock thatd unconscious. You can then use your soul spirit attack to control himter on.¡± Luo Qi¡¯s eyes shifted as his body shot forward like a sharp sword, and his withered hand slightly struck Jiang Yi¡¯s and Luo Qingyan¡¯s heads, sending ripples into their heads. Jiang Yi and Luo Qingyan were actually knocked unconscious easily as Luo Qi grabbed hold of the two and retreated. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n God Kings shot forward and surrounded Luo Fu andpany. As Luo Fu and Sixth Elder were engaged in battle, Luo Tie kept on sending out his soul spirit attacks. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n members also retaliated furiously. Six upper-tier God Kings were locked on to Luo Qi from far away and were about to release all sorts of attacks. It was a pity... they were toote. ¡°Hahaha,e and attack if you can!¡± Luo Qi was himself an upper-tier God King; he wasn¡¯t afraid at all by the six upper-tier God Kings. He grabbed onto Jiang Yi as he shoved Luo Qingyan in front of him. Heughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind dying since I have your young mistress to apany me. I am very content.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± The six God Kings exchanged nces and were at a loss. They did not know what to do. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Luo Fu and Luo Tieughed out loud as the former held off Sixth Elder while thetter easily started to ughter the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n God Kings. Luo Tie¡¯s soul spirit attacks were too powerful. He also did not attack the upper-tier God Kings but chose to attack the low-tier and mid-tier ones. In seconds, he had already killed eleven Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n God Kings. ¡°Luo Tie, kill all of these scum from the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n...¡± Luo Fu was ready to risk it all today. Jiang Yi and Luo Qingyan had been captured. Although he still had not gotten control of Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit, there were chances aplenty in the future. As long as Jiang Yi did not die, the Battle God Pavilion Luo n would have an iron-d witness. They did not fear if things escted! ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± From afar, a dozen-odd voices rang out. The remaining Battle God Pavilion Luo n God Kings in the Dense Fog Forest had arrived as well. Luo Fu, Luo Tie, and Luo Qi were delighted. The die had been cast. ¡°Luo Fu, stop!¡± Suddenly, a cold voice floated by as if from the Nine Heavens. That voice was like heaven and earth itself; no one dared to disobey. It jolted Luo Fu and Luo Tie¡¯s soul spirits. Luo Fu¡¯s face changed drastically as he looked to the sky in the west. He sputtered out, ¡°Lord Xiao Di?¡± Soon, a voice that energized the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n God Kings shouted out, ¡°Luo Fu, if I do not kill you all today, I swear I will cease to be a man!¡± Chapter 1362 - Soul-Controlling Art

Chapter 1362: Soul-Controlling Art

¡°Wu!¡± Bringing with them the sound of the wind howling, two figures flew like hawks into view. Although they were five hundred kilometers away, a very powerful aura enveloped Luo Fu and everyone else. Luo Fu andpany did not dare to move. That aura was from a Heaven Emanations, emanated by Xiao Di whose soul spirit attacks were ranked number two in the entire Blue Eagle Prefecture. He had alreadymanded them to stop. Anyone who still dared to attack would be killed instantly. ¡°What should we do?¡± Luo Fu and Luo Tie looked towards Luo Qi. Luo Xiang had actually invited Xiao Di toe here, and Xiao Di had caught them ughtering the martial artists from the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n. This went against the wishes of the Earth Emanations Sovereign. If they did not handle this well, the Battle God Pavilion Luo n was going to suffer heavily. ¡°Deny and argue!¡± Luo Qi did not have any good ideas either and could only tell Luo Fu these words. Luo Fu nodded as he motioned and asked all the formidable martial artists of the Battle God Pavilion Luo n to back away. He respectfully stood in front of all of them as he genuflected and said, ¡°Greetings to Lord Xiao Di!¡± One would not strike against someone who was ying along! Since Luo Fu was so obedient, Xiao Di had no justification to kill him and his men at once. After all, the Earth Emanations Sovereign had his rules while the Blue Eagle Prefecture had its own as well. Since Xiao Di was not Xiao Hong, he did not have the right to do such a thing. Besides, these men did not belong to the Earth Emanations Pavilion while Luo Fu was also a Battle God Pavilion Lord. As expected! After Xiao Di and Luo Xiang flew by, the former remained in mid-air and did not take action. Luo Xiang, on the other hand, flew closer with his killing aura evident as he saw the ground filled with corpses. He was so angry he was about to attack. However, Xiao Di coldly shouted, ¡°Luo Xiang, stop!¡± ¡°Lord Xiao Di!¡± Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes were both red. His own precious daughter had been taken captive and had been knocked unconscious while there were less than twenty God Kings from his n left; his rage was imaginable. He had intended to use Xiao Di¡¯s status and reputation to kill Luo Fu. Now, he could only grit his teeth angrily as he said, ¡°My Lord, please help me to seek justice! The Battle God Pavilion is too overbearing. They had not only kidnapped my daughter but have now also ughtered more than ten of mymanders. They obviously do not care about the Prefecture Lord or his rules.¡± Luo Xiang¡¯s words were well-chosen. He did not talk about the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n and the Battle God Pavilion Luo n. Instead, he talked in terms of the Battle God Pavilion and the Earth Emanations Pavilion and had even used the Prefecture Lord¡¯s name. This was all to give Xiao Di a very good excuse to attack. After all, the Earth Emanations Sovereign and the Prefecture Lord both had clearly stated that there was not to be wanton killing. Hence, with this excuse¡ªeven if Xiao Di wanted to kill Luo Fu andpany, the Battle God Pavilion would not pursue this matter either. ¡°Uh?¡± Xiao Di was a little hesitant. He fully understood Luo Xiang¡¯s meaning. If he helped the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n this time, the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would definitely be indebted to him and side with him from now on. However... the enemy was from the Battle God Pavilion. There might be trouble if he killed them, and this matter might even travel to the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s ears. At this time, Mo Lingqiu and many important people were in the Blue Eagle Mountain. If Mo Lingqiu was enraged, the consequences would be dire. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Luo Qi saw Luo Fu¡¯s face darkened as he did not know how to counter Luo Xiang¡¯s statement, and Luo Qiughed out loud, saying, ¡°Luo Xiang, you are actually pretty good at turning matters upside down! We did not abduct your daughter. What really happened should be crystal clear to you, me, and many others in the Divine Eagle City. Furthermore, we have an iron-d witness: thisd here. We have already informed the Battle God General Pavilion about this matter. Who is right or wrong regarding this matter will be determined by our superiors.¡± Luo Qi was afraid that Xiao Di would immediately kill them to silence them, and even if the Battle God Pavilion wanted to pursue this matterter on, the truth could be turned upside down. Hence, he had used the Battle God General Pavilion¡¯s name to put some pressure on Xiao Di. He didn¡¯t expect... Xiao Di heard Luo Qi¡¯s words and suddenly was enraged. If these words hade from Luo Fu, Xiao Di might still be wary and act cautiously. However, Luo Qi was but a puny upper-tier God King; he was nothing to Xiao Di but dared to threaten him? ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Di¡¯s expression grew cold as he scowled. He did not take any action. However, his one scowl made Luo Qi feel as if thunderbolts were striking in his brain. His body shook violently as he fell, and blood flowed from his seven apertures. Luo Qi had actually been killed by Xiao Di¡¯s single scowl. ¡°Thunder Fury Howl?¡± Luo Fu, Luo Tie, andpany¡¯s faces changed. They saw Luo Qi being killed instantly in front of them, and they were enraged; they were all seeing red. Xiao Di had actually killed someone without saying anything? Luo Qi was Luo Fu¡¯s second uncle. He was highly respected in the n. It was natural everyone was angry. ¡°Lord Xiao Di!¡± Luo Fu locked onto Xiao Di as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You had not even made sure of who is right and wrong¡ªhad not even investigated, and yet you have killed someone already! Isn¡¯t that a little too overbearing? Unless you kill us all here today, I will not let this matter rest and pursue all the way to the Earth Emanations Sovereign if I have to seek justice!¡± Buzz! After speaking, a small figurine appeared in Luo Fu¡¯s hands. This was a white-jade figurine of a very authoritative and handsome middle-aged man. Heavenly powers wrapped about Luo Fu¡¯s hands as the white-jade figurine shone brightly, with the glow shooting straight to the heavens. Above the spatial zone, formless energy floated downwards and enveloped the entire area. ¡°Battle God Seal?¡± This time, it was Xiao Di, Luo Xiang, and others whose faces changed. This was a very special seal stone of the Battle God Pavilion. After it was activated, one could directlymunicate with the Battle God Pavilion Lord of the Earth Emanations Domain. In other words, the Battle God Pavilion Lord of the Earth Emanations Domain could probably sense the current situation and could even send his shadow forward to appear here. If Xiao Di still dared to kill Luo Fu, this matter would really be serious. If this matter escted further...! If this matter reached the ears of the people in the Battle God Pavilion General Pavilion, the Earth Emanations Sovereign would probably be alerted as well. If this matter was not handled carefully today, it would severely affect the rtionship between the Earth Emanations Pavilion and the Battle God Pavilion. If the Earth Emanations Sovereign was to pursue this matter, even Xiao Di would be in trouble. Even though Xiao Di was enraged, he did not dare to act foolishly now. He looked coldly as he said, ¡°Luo Fu, since you have activated the Battle God Seal, please inform the General Pavilion of the truth about what had happened. It is true that you have abducted the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n Luo Xiang¡¯s daughter, right? She is still in your hands now. Is it also true that you guys have killed the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s martial artists? Do not tell me they had killed themselves...¡± ¡°The truth?¡± Luo Fuughed coldly as he looked at the unconscious Jiang Yi and Luo Qingyan near Luo Qi¡¯s corpse and said, ¡°Everything will be made clear by thisd. Lord Xiao Di, you can use your Soul-Controlling Art to make thisd recount everything that had happened recently. If it is the Battle God Pavilion Luo n¡¯s fault in the end, I will kill myself to atone for my crimes!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyone turned to look at Jiang Yi. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n Sixth Elder andpany looked very serious. If Jiang Yi spoke the truth, the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would be on the losing end this time. The Battle God Pavilion General Pavilion Lord could be monitoring the situation now; how could Xiao Di dare to touch Luo Fu? In that case, the men from the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would have died in vain. Luo Xiang also understood this clearly. He turned and looked at Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°Lord Xiao Di, this man is from the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Once you use your Soul-Controlling Art, this person would definitely perish. If that happened, would the Demon-Killing Pavilion be offended? Why not... let¡¯s bring everyone back to the Blue Eagle Mountain and let the Prefecture Lord decide this matter?¡± The Prefecture Lord was from the Earth Emanations Pavilion; no matter what, he would side with the Earth Emanations Pavilion. As long as they left here soon, the Battle God Pavilion General Pavilion Lord would not be able to monitor them anymore. Once that was the case, wouldn¡¯t Xiao Di¡¯s word matter the most again? Xiao Di understood what Luo Xiang was trying to say. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right; since the Demon-Killing Pavilion is involved, let us head to Blue Eagle Mountain first. Once we are there, we can invite the Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s Battle God Pavilion and Demon-Killing Pavilion Lords toe. We can then let everyone be the judge at a public hearing.¡± ¡°What nonsense public hearing!¡± Luo Fu scolded silently. Once they went to the Blue Eagle Mountain, wouldn¡¯t it be Xiao Hong¡¯s words that would decide everything? How could the Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s Battle God Pavilion and Demon-Killing Pavilion Lords not give face to him? Buzz! At this moment, a light breeze rose from above the spatial zone. Following that, the spatial zone rippled as a pair of huge eyes appeared. A voice that shook everyone¡¯s¡ªincluding Xiao Di¡ªsoul spirits traveled out: ¡°Since Luo Fu had activated the Battle God Seal and I have nothing urgent to deal with at the moment, let¡¯s settle this matter now. Xiao Di, activate your Soul-Controlling Art. If the Demon-Killing Pavilion wants to pursue this matter, I will bear full responsibility!¡± ¡°Greetings to the General Pavilion Lord!¡± Luo Fu and the others were so agitated they almost cried. They knelt down on both knees and greeted. Since the Battle God Pavilion General Pavilion Lord in the Earth Emanations Domain had sent a wisp of his divine soul over, all was going to be well now. Chapter 1363 - You do not Have the Right to Discuss Terms with Me!

Chapter 1363: You do not Have the Right to Discuss Terms with Me!

What a pair of eyes! Many low-tier God Kings had taken one look at those eyes and immediately felt their soul spirits shaking uncontrobly. The Battle God Pavilion General Pavilion Lord of the Earth Emanations Domain was one of the most powerful formidable martial artists in the Earth Emanations Domain. No one here knew how high his level of cultivation was in. Besides Xiao Di, everyone else present felt that if they encountered such a person, they would definitely be killed from just one of his nces. It was a pair of eyes that didn¡¯t feel like eyes; they felt like an entire world by itself. Those eyes felt as if they contained an entire world and all of its power. This was the hallmark of an absolute formidable martial artist, a person who was standing at the pinnacle of existence. Many present did not even dare to breathe out loud; their blood was boiling non-stop. ¡°Lord Jiutian Wu!¡± Xiao Di did not dare to act rashly as he respectfully bowed. Luo Xiang andpany also followed hurriedly as they paid their respects, ¡°Greetings to my Lord!¡± The owner of those eyes did not say anything in return. They just stared indifferently downwards. Xiao Di did not have a choice anymore. He could only grit his teeth and said, ¡°Luo Xiang, bring little Qingyan and thatd over. Let¡¯s hold a public hearing now.¡± The Battle God Pavilion General Pavilion Lord Jiutian Wu had sent a wisp of his divine soul here; putting Xiao Di aside, even Xiao Hong would not dare to mess with him. Jiutian Wu was someone that even the Earth Emanations Sovereign had to be courteous to. Luo Xiang flew over and brought Luo Qingyan and Jiang Yi over. He threw Jiang Yi down as Xiao Di flew towards Jiang Yi and was about to release his Soul-Controlling Art. The Soul-Controlling Art was not a unique skill of Xiao Di¡¯s. It was actually a verymon mystical ability. However, only someone with a very powerful soul spirit could release it. Xiao Di¡¯s soul spirit was naturally strong enough to use it while he was also an expert in more vicious soul spirit mystical abilities like this. The Soul-Controlling Art could forcibly take over someone else¡¯s soul spirit, making that person into a puppet. However, this would cause heavy damage to that person¡¯s soul spirit. For someone of Jiang Yi¡¯s level and soul spirit strength¡ªwithin five minutes of being controlled, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit would probably explode. A puny Heaven God from the Demon-Killing Pavilion was nothing to Xiao Di. What¡¯s more, Jiutian Wu had said that he would be responsible for everything. Hence, Xiao Di did not hesitate as he stretched a hand forward, and a dark-green wisp of air flowed forward. It enveloped Jiang Yi¡¯s brain and started to enter his soul spirit. Ss, ss... Luo Xiang and Sixth Elder were both breathing faster than normal. Jiang Yi had be very important. If he knew enough and told everything about how the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n had plotted to kill Luo Ting, the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n would lose any ground they had to make their case. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n members would have died for nothing, and even Xiao Di would lose face. If Xiao Di grew angry and ended the engagement between Luo Qingyan and his grandson¡ªonce the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n lost such a pir of support like the Xiao n, they would suffer terribly. Now that Jiutian Wu had sent a wisp of his divine soul over, there was already no hope of recovering from this. The duo could only wait silently. Buzz! The dark-green air current lit up slightly in Jiang Yi¡¯s brain. That meant that Xiao Di¡¯s Soul-Controlling Art had worked and was about to take control. Xiao Di¡¯s hand also slowly retracted; it seemed like it was going to work! Just at that moment, an unexpected change suddenly happened! Xiaozhuan characters automatically flowed from Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit. Furthermore, those Xiaozhuan characters flew by, shone brightly, and actually dispelled Xiao Di¡¯s soul spirit attack. These Xiaozhuan characters even shot out of Jiang Yi¡¯s brain and started to dance around his head. They formed a protective circle to protect him. ¡°Uh?¡± Xiao Di was bbergasted. He looked at those Xiaozhuan characters in surprise. Luo Xiang, Luo Fu, and everyone else were equally shocked. Even the pair of huge eyes high in the sky registered their bewilderment. How strong was Xiao Di¡¯s soul spirit? He was the number-two soul spirit formidable martial artist in the Blue Eagle Prefecture. Now, he could not even control the soul spirit of a puny Heaven God? He would be the biggest joke of all time. If Jiang Yi was a famous formidable martial artist, such an urrence might be normal. However, he was but a small Heaven God; he was so weak inparison to Xiao Di, and many people could not believe their eyes. ¡°These characters...¡± Xiao Di¡¯s eyes lit up. His attention was not on Jiang Yi, but on those mysterious characters. Jiutian Wu¡¯s eyes were also fixated on them. Only the two of them had realized how magical these characters were. At this moment, Xiao Di actually didn¡¯t want to kill Jiang Yi anymore. He only wanted to get his hands on these characters. They gave him a sense that they were something very mysterious and special. Jiutian Wu¡¯s eyes shed as he regained his nonchnce. Although he was interested in these characters¡ªas he had only split a part of his divine soul here, he could only radiant some might and strength; he did not have the power to kill Xiao Di. Now that Xiao Di had his eyes on the characters, Jiutian Wu could only offer them up to him. Furthermore, Jiutian Wu had too many of these special mystical abilities; he did not mind giving them up that much. As expected...! Xiao Di observed for a while longer as his gaze lingered on a pearl in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. His face revealed a slight teasing look as he suddenly stretched out a hand and caused the spatial zone near Jiang Yi to shake. The Chaos Essence Pearl started to shake violently as two figures were flushed out of it. ¡°Young Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu and the ck Deity saw the unconscious Jiang Yi once they appeared, and their faces changed. Jiang Xiaonu ran towards Jiang Yi without any care in the world. However, Xiao Di¡¯s hand moved and¡ªwith a terrifying speed¡ªheld onto Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s neck. The ck Deity, on the other hand, was being suppressed by Xiao Di¡¯s powerful aura; he could not move at all. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Jiang Xiaonu had be extremely weak after transforming a second time. Now that she was being held by a hand that seemed to be made of steel, she was in a lot of pain. Green light lit up around her body as she tried to transform and attack Xiao Di. However, thetter¡¯s hand lit up with a streak of blue heavenly powers. Jiang Xiaonu cried out in pain, and her body trembled uncontrobly. Xiao Di did not even spare Jiang Xiaonu a nce as he looked at Jiang Yi and sent a wave of energy towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi quickly woke up groggily. He first shook his head and then moaned out in pain. After the pain within his soul spirit had lessened, he then looked around him. He saw that the Xiaozhuan characters had actually emerged and were protecting his brain as he hurriedly kept them. ¡°Xiaonu!¡± He saw Xiao Di holding Jiang Xiaonu hostage and immediately shouted, his hand lifting and about to attack. Xiao Di snorted coldly, and Jiang Yi instantly hugged his head and rolled about. Xiao Di had released his soul spirit technique ¡®Thunder Fury Howl¡¯. It was fortunate he did not want to kill Jiang Yi at this moment. If not, Jiang Yi would have been in even more pain. ¡°Lad, if you do not wish for yourpanions to die, you will do as I say. Based on my strength, killing your friends is as easy as killing ants. Do you understand?¡± Xiao Di looked at Jiang Yi coldly. After making sure that Jiang Yi knew the stakes, Xiao Di asked, ¡°What are those characters within your soul spirit? Also... what do you know about this matter between the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n and the Battle God Pavilion Luo n? Be honest, and I might be able to let you guys live. If not... hmph!¡± Jiang Yi rolled about a few times. After he felt better, he scanned his surroundings and understood the situation. Xiao Di, Luo Xiang, Sixth Elder, andpany were standing together. It seemed as if the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s reinforcements had arrived. Although he did not know what level the formidable martial artist holding onto Jiang Xiaonu was, this person was definitely at least at the Heaven Emanations or Demon-Killing Battle God level. Also, the pair of eyes above the spatial zone terrified Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank; based on what he saw, he probably would not survive this day. ¡°Do you want these characters?¡± Jiang Yi thought for a moment and actually managed to calm down. He said indifferently, ¡°I can give them to you and agree to any request you have. I only need you to swear a Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath to let the two of them live!¡± Since he could not live past today, Jiang Yi knew he had to fight for Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s and the ck Deity¡¯s lives! ¡°A Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath?¡± Xiao Diughed mockingly and said, ¡°You do not have the right to discuss terms with me. Will you say or not? If you don¡¯t, I will kill one of them now!¡± Boom! Xiao Di¡¯s leg kicked ferociously at the ck Deity and sent half the ck Deity¡¯s body into the ground. Xiao Di¡¯s leg glowed, and it was obvious that if Jiang Yi still did not cooperate, Xiao Di was going to kill the ck Deity. Chapter 1364 - Transform and Kill

Chapter 1364: Transform and Kill

¡°No, no...¡± Jiang Xiaonu saw that Jiang Yi was resigned to death as she used all her might and howled, tears cascading down. She looked at Jiang Yi earnestly and said, ¡°Young Master, you promised me; even if we were to die, we would die together. If you die here, I will not live anymore...¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Di snorted and instantly, Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s soul spirit felt as if it was being pierced. While normal soul spirit attacks were inconsequential to Jiang Xiaonu, Xiao Di¡¯s soul spirit attack was too powerful. Her body shivered as blood started to flow from her seven apertures, and her face twisted in pain. However, her eyes never once left Jiang Yi as she looked at him determinedly. Sigh! Jiang Yi bitterly closed his eyes. Jiang Xiaonu was too stubborn. If he died, Jiang Xiaonu was definitely going to follow suit. He could not bear to look at Jiang Xiaonu like this and could only close his eyes. His thoughts concentrated on his Fire Spirit Pearl as he sensed the Fire Dragon Sword within and tried to summon that mysterious formidable martial artist¡¯s remnant soul repeatedly, hoping he would show himself. It was a pity. The mysterious elder within the Fire Dragon Sword could have really been hurt the previous time and was in deep slumber. After summoning him many times, there was still no response. On the other side, Xiao Di once again shouted coldly, ¡°Onest chance!¡± Xiao Di¡¯s leg raised high as heavenly powers shone on it; the ck Deity would probably be killed with just this one kick. Jiang Yi opened his eyes and took a look at the unconscious ck Deity and at the blood-drenched Jiang Xiaonu. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s die then! In that case, let¡¯s die together. Xiaonu, let¡¯s go to the Netherworld Realm together!¡± After saying this, Jiang Yi circted the internal energy within his soul spirit and was just about to destroy Luo Qingyan¡¯s soul seed. Everything that had happened today was all because of Luo Qingyan. Even if he were to die, he wanted to drag her down with him. ¡°Hmph!¡± Streaks of thunderous explosions rang out in Jiang Yi¡¯s head. The Thunder Fury Howl was a very overbearing soul spirit mystical ability; its attacking speed was extremely fast. Before Jiang Yi could ready his defenses, his soul spirit was already experiencing excruciating pain. He did not even have the chance to destroy Luo Qingyan¡¯s soul seed. After being assaulted by the Thunder Fury Howl a couple of times, his soul spirit had almost beenpletely destroyed. ¡°Still want to y tricks? In that case, watch as these two people die!¡± Xiao Di roared furiously. ¡°Lad, don¡¯t think that just because you have these Xiaozhuan characters, I will not be able to deal with you. Although it might be harder to control your soul spirit, I have tons of ways to do so!¡± Xiao Di¡¯s leg heavily smashed downwards as his hand shone with light, just about to snap Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s neck. Jiang Xiaonu felt Xiao Di¡¯s killing intent as her blood-drenched face revealed a beautiful smile. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Young Master, I will go to the Netherworld Realm first to wait for you...¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s sentence had notpleted when a female voice rang out from the heavens. This voice was somewhat familiar to Xiao Di, and he instinctively hesitated. In the next moment, another more pressing howl rang out that made Xiao Di¡¯s body tremble. ¡°Xiao Di, stop! If you dare to attack, I will exterminate the entire Xiao n!¡± ¡°Xiao Di, stop immediately!¡± Yet another explosive shout rang out. This time, both Xiao Di and Luo Xiang recognized this voice, and they were stunned to the core. Thisst voice belonged to Xiao Hong while the duo had also remembered who the second shout belonged to: it was the Earth Emanations Pavilion Assistant Pavilion Lord Mo Lingqiu¡¯s voice! Why had both Mo Lingqiu and Xiao Honge? Xiao Di and Luo Xiang exchange a nce as they were bewildered. They also vaguely felt as if things had suddenly gotten much more serious and out of proportion. Xiao Di finally recalled that the first voice belonged to the few important people¡¯s leader: thatdy, Big Sister Mu! ¡°En?¡± The pair of eyes in the sky also revealed a sliver of curiosity as they looked to the west. Ten figures were flying towards this ce rapidly, and from afar, their divine senses were all being sent forth. All of their divine senses were locked onto Xiao Di¡¯s captive Jiang Xiaonu. The Big Sister Mu leading the pack was full of agitation as she shouted while still fifty kilometers away. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. That girl belongs to our race. It is her, it is her...¡± One of the green battle armor-d formidable martial artists behind Big Sister Mu suddenly took out a green pearl as he hurriedly used it to scan the area. Even before the group reached Jiang Yi andpany, he opened his eyes tedly and said, ¡°My Lord, you are right. She... she is the Young Mistress! In her bloodstream flows the blood of our royalty!¡± ¡°Young Lady!¡± Big Sister Mu looked at Jiang Xiaonu from afar, her eyes filled with tears. However, a killing aura swiftly surged in her body as she cried out, ¡°Transform and kill¡ª¡± ¡°Transformation!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± As Big Sister Mu cried out, she and her five formidable martial artistpanions glowed with a green light as the back of their battle armors broke, and two huge wings appeared. Their hands also became sharp ws, and their eyes glowed green. The six of them flew towards Xiao Di at a terrifying pace as their absolutely horrifying killing aura enveloped Xiao Dipletely. ¡°Lord Mo, n Head, save me!¡± Xiao Di¡¯s eyes shrunk. Big Sister Mu¡¯s speed was too fast. She had just transformed, and her sharp ws were already almost reaching him and about to attack his brain. He instinctively wanted to release his soul spirit attack to protect himself. However, before he had the chance to release any attacks or retreat, the green horns on Big Sister Mu¡¯s head shed as her speed elerated once more. In a sh, her ws had swiped at his brain. ¡°My Lord!¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s face changed instantly. However, he did not do anything but only looked to Mo Lingqiu. Mo Lingqiu only shook his head as he sent a voice transmission: ¡°You¡¯d better not do anything. If not, the entire Xiao n would be annihted. You should be thankful that Xiao Di had not already killed that young mistress. If not, even the Sovereign would not be able to protect you guys. In the Earth Domain... no one can afford to offend the Green Eagle King!¡± Bang! Mo Lingqiu¡¯s voice transmission had justpleted when Xiao Di¡¯s head exploded after Big Sister Mu¡¯s attack. Xiao Di had this extremely powerful defensive divine artifact battle armor. However, against Big Sister Mu¡¯s ws, it became like paper and did not offer any defense at all. ¡°This...¡± Jiang Xiaonu and Jiang Yi were bbergasted. The situation today had changed so quickly; it was already beyond their wildest imaginations. Too many formidable martial artists had appeared today. The most confusing part of today was Big Sister Mu and her fivepanions. These six people could actually transform as well and looked exactly like Jiang Xiaonu when they did. The only difference was that they had two small horns on their heads. What happened next shook Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu even more. The six had flown to Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s side, and after ascertaining her safety, they all actually genuflected. Big Sister Mu said very emotionally, ¡°Mu Hongcha pays her respects to Young Mistress. Please forgive us foringte to your rescue! Young Mistress, who else had bullied you? Whoever dared to bully you will die today!¡± Ink Feather Race! Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was shaken. Since they could transform just like Jiang Xiaonu and even called her Young Mistress, these people were definitely from the Ink Feather Race. Furthermore, it seemed as if Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s status in the Ink Feather Race was rather high! Jiang Xiaonu had also guessed as much. Although Jiang Yi had not found out about her two horns, she was very clear. When she had transformed a second time, she too had grown two little horns. These six people had transformed exactly like her; they were definitely from the Ink Feather Race as well. However, Jiang Xiaonu did not look that happy. Instead, she looked a little afraid and anxious. She wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth as she walked towards Jiang Yi. After reaching Jiang Yi, she grabbed onto him with one hand and said coldly, ¡°I am not your Young Mistress. Please go; I do not know you guys. Young Master, let¡¯s leave!¡± Chapter 1365 - I Will Not Give You This Face

Chapter 1365: I Will Not Give You This Face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Mu Hongcha andpany were astonished. She looked at Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s terrified look and thought that perhaps she had been scared out of her wits. Mu Hongcha then looked at Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s blood-drenched self as she could not control her killing intent anymore. She looked about the surroundings and then at the pair of eyes in the sky. She asked coldly, ¡°Young Mistress, what has happened? Who wants to harm you? Don¡¯t be afraid to say it out loud. Whoever it is will have to die!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Luo Xiang andpany were all frightened to the core after Xiao Di had been killed. Hearing Mu Hongcha¡¯s words now, they were even more afraid as they looked fearfully at Jiang Xiaonu. Jiang Xiaonu did not say anything and looked at Jiang Yi instead; she seemed a little lost and dazed. Jiang Yi understood Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s feelings perfectly. She had always been reluctant to look for the Ink Feather Race. Previously, Jiang Yi had wanted to help her to search for them, and she had not been very happy about that. She was a very innocent girl. She only ever wanted to continue following Jiang Yi. Now that six members of the Ink Feather Race had suddenly appeared and were so powerful, she was worried that they would forcibly take her away and be separated from Jiang Yi. Hence, she did not want to acknowledge them and did not want to rely on them for help. Leave? Could they still leave at this point in time? Jiang Yi smiled bitterly. Even Jiang Xiaonu could see how formidable this group of people was; how could he not have? They were obviously here for Jiang Xiaonu; could he fend them off with his current abilities? Jiang Yi had also never thought of stopping them. Although he did not want to part ways with Jiang Xiaonu, he really wished for Jiang Xiaonu to be reunited with the Ink Feather Race, to return to her parents and be together with her people again. Hence, after Jiang Yi gave the ck Deity an elixir and kept him within the Chaos Essence Pearl, he looked at Jiang Xiaonu and said softly, ¡°Xiaonu, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± After speaking, his gaze turned murderously towards Luo Xiang and Luo Fu as he said coldly, ¡°Everyone, if you guys had arrived a momentter, we would probably have been killed by them. Also, if it wasn¡¯t for our luck, we would probably have already died multiple times.¡± Boom! As if a thunder from a clear sky had struck, the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n Sixth Elder andpany¡ªas well as the Battle God Pavilion Luo n Luo Fu and others¡ªall did not have any color on their faces left. Luo Xiang actually didn¡¯t even try to beg Xiao Hong for help. Even Xiao Di had been killed; they were worth even less. Luo Fu, however, looked at the pair of eyes in the sky as he cried out, terrified. ¡°Lord Jiutian, save us!¡± Swish! Swish! As Luo Fu was shouting, Mu Hongcha andpany had already taken action. Within a second they had rushed towards the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n. Five green lights shed as Luo Xiang, Luo Qingyan, andpany were all cut into pieces. All that had taken was a few seconds. Swish! The five then charged towards Luo Fu and the others. This time, the pair of eyes in the sky became cold; and a floating voice could be heard. ¡°Members of the Ink Feather Race, could you guys give me a little face?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Big Sister Muughed lightly as she turned to look to the skies,ughed coldly, and said, ¡°You are Jiutian Wu, right? Apologies, I will not give you this face today. Kill¡ª¡± Swish! Swish! The five men dashed towards Luo Fu andpany. After a few streaks of green light shed, not a single person from the Battle God Pavilion Luo n was left alive. They had all been ughtered. With yet another sh, the five returned to Mu Hongcha¡¯s side. Jiutian Wu¡¯s eyes shed a sliver of rage as his cold voice traveled again. ¡°Hmph! The Green Eagle King¡¯s subordinates are indeed arrogant. When I see the Green Eagle King next, I will ask for some justice.¡± After speaking, the pair of eyes slowly dissipated. Only a sentence was spoken, but no action had been taken by Jiutian Wu. Jiang Yi shook internally. The Ink Feather Race actually did not even bother giving face to the Earth Emanations Domain Battle God Pavilion General Pavilion Lord? They had actually killed one small Pavilion Lord in front of him? How powerful was the Ink Feather Race exactly? ¡°Sigh...¡± Mo Lingqiu, however, was not shocked at all. Xiao Hong sighed slightly as he looked at the ughtered bodies of Luo Xiang andpany. They had both known that the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n and the Battle God Pavilion Luo n would definitely die today. The Ink Feather Race was the most arrogant in the Earth Domain. Although they were low-key and many ordinary people had actually not heard of them, all the absolute formidable martial artists in the Earth Domain knew that the one person they could not afford to offend in the Earth Domain was the Green Eagle King. The Green Eagle King was the publicly recognized number-one most powerful person in the Earth Domain. His temperament was also very bad! After killing all these people, Big Sister Mu then turned to face Jiang Xiaonu, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°Young Mistress, your body contains blood from the royal bloodline of the Ink Feather Race. Our senses cannot be wrong. Furthermore, n King had not long ago sensed your aura appearing in the Earth Domain; that is why he had asked us toe and receive you. Hurry up and return with us now. ¡°The n King and Eagle Empress... oh, yes, that is your father and mother miss you very much. When you return home and undergo baptism in the heaven pool, your strength would be even stronger.¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi had always thought that Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s status in the Ink Feather Race was not low. However, he did not imagine that she was actually the Ink Feather Race n King¡¯s daughter? He started to get confused. Since Jiang Xiaonu was the princess of the Ink Feather Race, how did Yi Piaopiao manage to take her along and leave? Based on what had happened, Jiang Yi could vaguely guess that the Ink Feather Race should not be weaker than Yi Piaopiao¡¯s; it could actually be much stronger than Yi Piaopiao¡¯s. ¡°No, I will not go back with you guys. I want to be with Young Master.¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s voice brought Jiang Yi back from his thinking. Mu Hongcha looked towards Jiang Yi, that pair of beautiful eyes suddenly appearing very intent and distant. It seemed as if they could see all the secrets that Jiang Yi was keeping from a look into his eyes. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit wavered, and he felt very ufortable. He instinctively controlled the Xiaozhuan characters toe out and protect his soul spirit. ¡°Hmph!¡± Big Sister Mu¡¯s eyes quickly became cold as her killing aura locked on to Jiang Yi. She said coldly, ¡°No wonder Young Mistress had been missing for so long. Your mother had actually brought her to the Lower Domain. She actually dared to abduct Young Mistress? You and your mother both have to die!¡± Swish! Mu Hongcha¡¯s body moved, and her green w was about to swipe at Jiang Yi¡¯s head. Just as she moved, a very repressive aura enveloped Jiang Yi, making him feel as if all his bones were being broken into pieces and his soul spirit was going to disintegrate at any time. ¡°Something bad is going to happen...¡± Jiang Yi cried out in dismay. Big Sister Mu had indeed been silently investigating his soul spirit and had actually found out information about Jiang Xiaonu. Jiang Yi wanted to exin himself. However, the problem was that he wasn¡¯t even given the chance to speak, much less hide. As the green ws grew bigger in his eyes and were approaching very quickly, Jiang Yi could only watch as he was about to be killed. He did not have too many regrets, actually. At least Jiang Xiaonu would not be killed and would be reunited with her people. ¡°You dare to try and kill him? Do you believe I will kill myself right now?¡± An icy-cold voice traveled from behind him. That voice was very forced; it was evident it had been spoken with all of someone¡¯s strength. Jiang Xiaonu had opened her mouth, and the sharp green ws immediately stopped. They had actually already reached Jiang Yi¡¯s be. A cold wave was sent inside Jiang Yi¡¯s mind that made him feel as if he was being surrounded by ice water; it was extremely cold. ¡°My Lady...¡± Mu Hongcha retracted her w as she said slightly indignantly, ¡°Although there had been a little ident that year when the Eagle Empress had given birth to you, this person¡¯s mother had obviously known your identity but still brought you to the Lower Domain. Due to that, you and the Eagle Empress had been separated for many years, and you had gone through so many hardships. The two of them cannot be forgiven. ¡°Once the n King hears about this, based on his temper, he would definitely go to the Saint Spirit Domain and kill his mother! The honor and dignity of the Ink Feather Race cannot be sullied. Whoever dares to mess with us will be killed without exception.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi tensed up. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s father actually also wanted to go and kill Yi Piaopiao? This matter had escted very quickly. Also, Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s father and the Ink Feather Race were a little too cruel and arrogant, no? Jiang Xiaonu was very determined. Both her hands held onto Jiang Yi¡¯s waist tightly as she gritted her teeth and spoke one word at a time. ¡°I do not care about your n King or the Eagle Empress. If you guys dare to kill Young Master, I willmit suicide. I do not have a father or a mother; this entire life I only had one kin: that is the Young Master.¡± Chapter 1366 - Xiaonu, Let’s Go!

Chapter 1366: Xiaonu, Let¡¯s Go!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For Jiang Xiaonu, the concept of parents was a very unfamiliar one. Since young, she had thought of herself as an orphan and had never imagined that she still had parents. She was very innocent and straightforward: Jiang Yi was her only kin. Even Jiang Yunhai could only count as half a kin. Jiang Yunhai had been missing for so many years while she and Jiang Yi had been looking after each other growing up. She also knew that she was actually from the Ink Feather Race, and she had been taken by Yi Piaopiao. She also was told that the Ink Feather Race and her parents could still be present somewhere. However, she still had not much hopes and expectations of her own parents. In fact, she despised them a little. She felt that no matter what¡ªsince they had abandoned her, she did not belong to them anymore; she only belonged to Jiang Yi and Jiang Yi alone! Mu Hongcha and the other Ink Feather Race members were at a loss. They had thought that once they found Jiang Xiaonu, she would definitely be extremely happy and couldn¡¯t wait to follow them back to see the Green Eagle King and the Eagle Empress. However, not only did she not want to go back, but she was still adamantly trying to protect the person that abducted her. Mu Hongcha thought for a moment and said rather indignantly. ¡°Young Mistress, you are still young; do not believe their lies. If it wasn¡¯t for them, how could you have gone to the Lower Domain and gone through so much suffering and danger? If it wasn¡¯t for them, how could it be that you were separated from the Eagle Empress and the n King and your people? If it wasn¡¯t for them, how is it that you are only this strong now? Although this man had been rtively good to you¡ªonce the n King finds out about this, his life would definitely be taken. The n King¡¯s temper is one of the worst...¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. The worst hade to pass. They had found the Ink Feather Race. However, not only were they not going to be of help, but it also seemed as if both he and his mother¡¯s life were in danger as well. This race was too arrogant while Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s father seemed to be the number-one strongman in the Earth Domain. He had a bad temper that no one could rein in. Jiang Xiaonu also became rather anxious. However, she swiftly thought things through and said determinedly, ¡°I do not care. If Young Master were to die, I would not live either! Whoever wishes to kill him has to kill me first. That goes the same for Young Master¡¯s mother. If anyone dares to touch the two of them, be prepared to collect my corpse!¡± Mu Hongcha and the others exchanged a nce; they were in a bind. This Young Mistress was as unreasonable as her father and was equally obstinate. Mu Hongcha did not dare to kill Jiang Yi at the moment. If Jiang Xiaonu reallymitted suicide, the Green Eagle King would definitely kill her in one swipe. Mu Hongcha paused for a moment as her eyes shifted. She said, ¡°Young Mistress, pleasee back with us first. I... promise that I will not kill thisd and will try to persuade the n King to ask him to let this matter rest. Hurry up ande with us. The Eagle Empress misses you very much. She silently cries over you regrly!¡± ¡°I am not returning!¡± Jiang Xiaonu said very resolutely. ¡°I am going nowhere. Wherever Young Master goes, I will follow!¡± Mu Hongcha¡¯s eyes shifted again as she turned and looked at one of herrades. Jiang Xiaonu, however, had detected something and said, ¡°You guys should stop thinking of ways to take me by force. As long as I am separated from Young Master, I will kill myself. You guys can¡¯t keep me captive and tied up all the way, right?¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Hongcha was lost for words. However, she thought about it and came to the conclusion that this was indeed how the Green Eagle King¡¯s daughter was expected to behave. Her temper was identical to his, and she was very persistent in a willful manner as well. Once she had decided on something, no one was going to be able to change her mind; it was impossible. ¡°Could we bring thisd along?¡± Mu Hongcha muttered to herself as she shook her head. She understood the Green Eagle King¡¯s temperament very well. If he grew angry, he would kill Jiang Yi in an instant. At that moment, Jiang Xiaonu would kill herself; and this matter would blow up. She had said that she would try her best to persuade the Green Eagle King. However, no one knew whether the Green Eagle King would find trouble with Yi Piaopiao and Jiang Yi or not now. Finally, she looked towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Xiaonu seemed to listen to this Lower Domain country bumpkin, right? What if she asked him to persuade Jiang Xiaonu? After giving this some thought, she sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Your name is Jiang Yi, right? I will not hide this from you. Young Mistress¡¯s father is the number one in the Earth Domain, the Green Eagle King. Even if it was the Heaven Domain, the Green Eagle King is also a significant character. The Ink Feather Race is the number one in terms of strength in the Earth Domain as well. ¡°Young Mistress¡¯ blood is that of the royal bloodline of our race. After she returns home and undergoes baptism in the heaven pool, her strength would increase exponentially. She is a high and mighty princess and the most respected and valuable one in the entire Earth Domain. You are... nothing, on the other hand. Hence, don¡¯t even think about being her young master; you aren¡¯t even fit to be her friend! Do you understand?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled faintly as a mocking expression appeared on his face. Mu Hongcha¡¯s words were very hurtful. Her meaning was clear: Jiang Xiaonu was a fairy from the Nine Heavens while he was just a bumpkin from the Lower Domain. They were way too far apart in terms of status. He did not even have the right to hold her shoes. Jiang Yi did not reply; he couldn¡¯t use voice transmissions even if he wanted to. Mu Hongcha¡¯s words continued to reverberate in his soul spirit: ¡°The n King and the Eagle Empress had gone out to take in the sights back then. Along the way, they had encountered a powerful Netherworld King. The n King and the Netherworld King fought and both fell into the Limitless Demon Region. The Eagle Empress was heavily wounded and was forced into earlybor. As there were Netherworld Generals in pursuit, she could only hide Young Mistress in a cave. ¡°In the end¡ªafter a while, Young Mistress actually went missing. The formidable martial artists of our race all went forth to search and turned the entire Earth Domain upside down to no avail. You can imagine what the Eagle Empress has been feeling all this time. If the n King knew that your mother had stolen Young Mistress, can you imagine what he would do in a fit of rage? ¡°Hence...d, I am giving you two options now. One, you and your mother as well as your Lower-Domain domain will all be wiped out. Two, you can persuade Young Mistress to return. I guarantee that no one will pursue this matter further; all of you will have a chance at life.¡± ¡°Stolen?¡± Hearing this word, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes immediately became cold. ording to what Mu Hongcha had said, Yi Piaopiao must have been on her way and had pitied the baby that was Jiang Xiaonu and so had decided on taking in Jiang Xiaonu. How was it that when Mu Hongcha told the story it became a matter of stealing and kidnapping? Jiang Yi feared nothing since he was born. When he threw a tantrum, no one could deal with him. Heughed coldly and said, ¡°Xiaonu, let¡¯s go! Since they are so overbearing and unreasonable, there¡¯s no loss in not returning to the Ink Feather Race! At most... I will follow you to the Netherworld Realm!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Xiaonu nodded profusely. She did not have any affection for the Ink Feather Race at all. As for the parents that she had never met before, she did not feel anything for them either. She only listened to Jiang Yi. She looked coldly at Mu Hongcha andpany, saying, ¡°No one is allowed to follow along. If not, I will follow Young Master and die. I mean what I say!¡± Jiang Xiaonu looked very determined. At that moment, Mu Hongcha and others all felt as if the Green Eagle King was speaking to them; no one dared to disobey. Jiang Yi carried Jiang Xiaonu as they started to run far away. As he was injured and his soul spirit was very weak, his speed was very slow. However, his steps were steady, and his back was straight like a sharp sword. ¡°...¡± The formidable martial artists of the Ink Feather Race all looked at each other, at a loss at what was to be done. Mu Hongcha gritted her teeth, and she gestured for everyone to follow along. However, just as they were about to move, Jiang Xiaonu immediately looked over; and she did not dare to move anymore. She could only watch as Jiang Yi carried Jiang Xiaonu and disappeared from sight. ¡°This...¡± The formidable martial artists from the Ink Feather Race were growing anxious. Mu Hongcha waved a hand, signaling to everyone not to act rashly. Her divine senses were secretly locked onto Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu. Based on their speed, it would still take a while before they could leave the range of her divine senses. ¡°Uh!¡± Mo Lingqiu and Xiao Hong were equally lost. This matter today had been too bizarre. If they hadn¡¯t witnessed it themselves, they would never have imagined that Jiang Xiaonu was actually the Green Eagle King¡¯s daughter and now actually didn¡¯t want to return home? Instead, she wanted to follow a puny Heaven God that had ascended from the Lower Domain? ¡°My Lord, what should we do now?¡± After Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu had gone far, one man could not remain silent anymore and asked. Mu Hongcha had also been quiet for a few minutes. She then said helplessly, ¡°We do not have a choice. We can only follow from afar. Mu Lu, send a message to the Eagle Empress. Request for her to make a trip personally. Remember not to send any messages to the n King. If not, based on his temper, thatd would die without question. Since Young Mistress is so stubborn, she would probably not live if that happened either...¡± Chapter 1367 - Do Not See Her Again!

Chapter 1367: Do Not See Her Again!

Blue Lion City was not far from the Drizzling Mountain Ridges. If one took a Divine Boat, the journey would only take three Lower-Domain days. The problem was that Jiang Yi had no Divine Boat. If he used the China Root Elixir, his speed would not be that bad; but once the China Root Elixir wore off, the Divine Boat would be at least a hundred times faster than him. The good thing was that after resting for several hours, Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s soul spirit was much stronger. After Jiang Yi¡¯s medicine¡¯s effect wore off, Jiang Xiaonu was the one who would be carrying Jiang Yi. After transforming, Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s speed would beparable to those in the God General Realm. What¡¯s more, even if she remained in her transformed state for a few months, she would not be weak. She would be able to maintain her speed, and they¡¯d only need eight or nine days to arrive at Blue Lion City. After sprinting for several days, Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu realized a problem. The entire journey back was smooth and unhindered. They did not meet any Chaos Beasts or any martial artists. It was so calm that it was frightening. Jiang Xiaonu did not think too much into it, but Jiang Yi smiled bitterly. Mu Hongcha andpany must be nearby. Their soul spirits were so strong; there was no way that either of them would be able to detect Mu Hongcha andpany even if thetter were following them. Once they arrived at Blue Lion City, Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s parents would probably already be waiting. Yet, where could they go? Given their skills and speed, there was no way they would be able to get away from Mu Hongcha and the rest. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s parents woulde looking for her at any time. Atst, Jiang Yi decided to head back to Blue Lion City. No matter what was awaiting them, they could not run away. They could only face it. ¡°Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yi was almostpletely recovered by now, but he was too slow. He could only depend on Jiang Xiaonu to carry him on the way. As he called out to her gently, Jiang Xiaonu turned around, a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Xiaonu, Mu Hongcha sent a voice transmission to me, telling me some things.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°She said that your mother was hunted down back then so she had no choice but to hide you in a concealed cave. When the fight was over, you went missing. I¡¯m thinking it might be possible that Mom walked past and thought you had been abandoned. That was probably why she picked you up and brought you back to Stersky Domain. I hope you won¡¯t me Mom; I don¡¯t think she meant any harm.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Xiaonu nodded profusely. ¡°I might never have met Madam, but Young Master, you are such a good person. Madam must have been a very, very good person as well. Of course, I won¡¯t me her. Instead, I¡¯m thankful for her. Without her, I would not have met you. En... Young Master, let¡¯s not talk about those things. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± ¡°Alright, alright! I won¡¯t talk about it, I won¡¯t talk about it!¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and patted Jiang Xiaonu gently on the head. ¡°No matter what, Young Master will always be your closest kin. That¡¯s true in this life, the next, forever, and ever!¡± ¡°En, en!¡± Jiang Xiaonu grinned, evidently bing happier. ¡°To be together with Young Master forever wouldplete my life. Even if I die now, I will not have any regrets!¡± Swish! The two of them stopped talking. Jiang Xiaonu carried Jiang Yi across the sky towards Blue Lion City. All around them were people following them. Jiang Yi was right. Not only were Mu Hongcha and the five others following them, but the group would not even let a beast get near them, much less any Chaos Beasts or martial artists. ... Six dayster, they finally could see Blue Lion City in the distance. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression hardened more and more. Both his and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s lives would be forever changed the moment they arrived there. As for whether the ending would be a bad one, Jiang Yi did not know. All he could do was grit his teeth and charge towards Blue Lion City with Jiang Xiaonu. Blue Lion Tribe was extremely calm. The city above it was very calm as well. The gates to the city were closed. Everything was scarily quiet. Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu entered the east gates of the tribe and walked onto the main streets. Many people were walking around... but evidently much fewer than before. What¡¯s more, all of them looked slightly uneasy. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Xiaonu grabbed Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s hand and walked towards the city za at once. Along the way, they discovered a problem. There were a lot of secret guards in the tribe now. They were from the Earth Emanations Army, and they were nted all over the ce. Once they arrived at the city za, Jiang Yi discovered that there were at least ten times more secret guards there. There were even ten peak-stage God Kings leading the entire team. Although none of them were paying particr attention to the two of them and Jiang Yi did not find any especially powerful martial artist¡¯s presence, he knew that all these people were after Xiaonu. He kept silent for a moment and then led Xiaonu to the most elegant inn on the city za. They checked into a single castle where he led Jiang Xiaonu in wait quietly. Jiang Xiaonu seemed to have realized something herself, and she was clearly feeling ufortable. Jiang Yi led her to sit in the main hall and then gently massaged her arm. Smiling gently, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what, you have me.¡± Before long, the restrictions around the castle shed. A voice transmission entered Jiang Yi¡¯s head: ¡°Good day. I am Su Ning¡¯er, her mother. May Ie in?¡± The voice was very pleasant and polite. Jiang Yi smiled bitterly, but he still rxed considerably. If these people were as aggressive as Mu Hongcha and the others, he would not let them in for sure. One would not strike against someone who¡¯s ying along! He got to his feet and opened the restrictions. In a gentle voice, he said, ¡°Pleasee in!¡± Jiang Xiaonu did not know what was happening, but at that moment, she was still afraid. Her body trembled uncontrobly, and she immediately stood up and ran into the room, locking the restrictions around it. Sigh... Jiang Yi sighed and turned to look outside. A green figure walked in slowly. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glinted. This woman was a top beauty indeed. Only one person came. There were no guards or soldiers following her. This woman looked young and looked nothing like Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s mother. Instead, she looked young enough to be her older sister. She was dressed in a long, green dress; and she did not have much jewelry on. She looked both simple and clean. Her aura was very simr to Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s¡ªpure and uncontaminated. Her gentleness made people instinctively want to burrow in her arms for safety. Apart from looking pure, this woman also looked very elegant. People around her certainly would not dare to treat her rudely. She reminded Jiang Yi of a lotus flower on a sacred mountain; one would admire from afar but would not have the heart to pluck it out. The impression that she gave Jiang Yi was that she was a just woman. Her pearl-like eyes seemed to be able to tell right from wrong easily. They carried within them a deep story that beckoned for one to keep reading and finding out more. One phrase popped up in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, that he felt best described this woman¡¯s looks and aura: youthful and unparalleled! Su Ning¡¯er slowly walked in front of Jiang Yi, smiling. ¡°Are you Jiang Yi?¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said politely, ¡°Greetings, my Lady. Please sit.¡± Su Ning¡¯er was Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s mother. Logically, Jiang Yi should address her as ¡®Auntie¡¯ or something, but he instinctively addressed her as ¡®Lady¡¯. This was because he neither wanted to form any connections with the Ink Feather Race nor suck up to Su Ning¡¯er. Instead, he feared that this woman would take Jiang Xiaonu away from him although he knew that there was likely no salvaging the situation. Su Ning¡¯er heard the words ¡®mydy¡¯, and a strange look shed across her face. She scanned Jiang Yi from head to toe, a gentle smile appearing on her lips. Then, she walked further into the castle, spotting the room that Jiang Xiaonu was hiding herself in. She sat down at the host¡¯s seat, without standing on ceremony. It was almost as if she had the right to do these things. When Jiang Yi followed her in, she cut right to the chase and went to the heart of the matter. ¡°Jiang Yi, I¡¯m very grateful for your care towards my daughter all these years so I will not hold it against you that your mother took her away. Now, I havee to take her home. The two of you will bepletely unrted from now on, and I hope you will forget her. Do not... see her again.¡± Chapter 1368 - Eagle Empress

Chapter 1368: Eagle Empress

Su Ning¡¯er was also the Eagle Empress. Her tone was not aggressive, but the way she spoke made Jiang Yi feel as if he was receiving orders from a superior. She did not want Jiang Yi or Jiang Xiaonu to remain in contact? He was not allowed to see her again? Perhaps... From the Eagle Empress¡¯ point of view, there was nothing wrong with her making such requests. As the n Empress of a supreme great race, she naturally would not want her own daughter to have any connections with a farmer from the Lower Domain countryside. Jiang Yi and the entire Stersky Domain were probably as worthless as ants in her eyes, and her own daughter was a distinguished phoenix. How could a phoenix be friends with an ant? Jiang Xiaonu was destined to be a princess, well-known throughout the Earth Domain and Heaven Domain once she returned. She was going to be blue-blooded nobility. Countless young gentlemen woulde knocking, looking to be herpanion. If she was allowed to keep in contact with Jiang Yi, her own status would be affected. What¡¯s more, Jiang Yi¡¯s existence was representative of Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s own past. The Eagle Empress wanted Jiang Xiaonu to forget her own past and start an entirely new life. To the Eagle Empress, not killing Jiang Yi or Yi Piaopiao was already doing them a big favor. She did not want Jiang Xiaonu to be upset, but she definitely would not allow her to keep in contact with Jiang Yi any further. Jiang Yi fell silent. Things were not that bad now. Today, the Eagle Empress was the one who came knocking, and not the Green Eagle King. However, he still could not ept this ending. Jiang Xiaonu was his reverse scales, his maidservant... his younger sister. She was the person whom his heart ached the most for. He could not imagine a life where he would never get to see her again. That would be unbearably sorrowful and painful. However, the Eagle Empress¡¯ request was not ridiculous. From her point of view, she was not wrong to ask this of him at all. Parents always had a heart for their children! Jiang Yi heaved a long sigh and forced himself to smile. ¡°Lady, can I leave the Earth Emanations Domain with my skills alone? There is no need for you to worry. I have no opinion about you bringing Jiang Xiaonu home. I hope that Xiaonu will have a good life ahead as well. However, you would have to ask her whether she is willing to follow you or not. If she is willing to go back with you, then it would be easy to settle everything else. If she does not, I hope you will not force her. She is very strong-headed, and I don¡¯t wish for anything bad to happen to her.¡± Jiang Yi did not give any promises. She wanted him to forget Jiang Xiaonu? Impossible! To never see Jiang Xiaonu again; Jiang Yi would never make a promise like that. That would break Xiaonu¡¯s heart for sure. At the same time, he made it very clear that he wanted to respect Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s wishes entirely. Although he had no right to fight for anything, he still wanted to try. The Eagle Empress looked at Jiang Yi as if deep in thought. Then, without saying anything more, she stood up and walked towards the room where Jiang Xiaonu was. She knocked on the door gently with her hand. The restrictions shed, and the gate opened automatically. She did not go in of her own ord. Instead, she remained where she was, smiling gently at Jiang Xiaonu, who was inside and fearful. Guilt and love filled her eyes. ¡°Ay...¡± On seeing the Eagle Empress and exchanging a meaningful look with her, Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s body began to tremble uncontrobly. She looked down, not daring to look at the Eagle Empress again. She grasped her dress with both of her hands, and her breathing becamebored. It was obvious that she was struggling inside. Which child would not want to see their own parents? They would be lying if they said so. Although Jiang Xiaonu had no rtionship with the Green Eagle King or the Eagle Empress, their blood still ran in her veins. One look at the Eagle Empress, and she knew that this person was her mother. At that moment, both of them felt the blood connection. Nobody could deny this fact. Pitter-patter, pitter-patter! Tears began to drip down the Eagle Empress¡¯ face and onto the floor. However, she still did not move; neither did she make a sound. Even her face remained devoid of any intense emotion. Her status and her upbringing prevented her from disying any weakness. Yet, one would be able to tell from her gaze how much she loved and missed her own daughter all this time. On seeing the Eagle Empress¡¯ gaze, Jiang Yi¡¯s felt moved. He nearly went to persuade Xiaonu to follow the Eagle Empress home. The noblest love in the world was that of the parents for their child. He could only imagine how guilty the Eagle Empress had been feeling and how much she must have missed Jiang Xiaonu all these years. The daughter that she loved the most was left to wander outside, putting her own life at risk. Any ordinary, weak woman would not be able to take it; they would surely be crushed like jade or withered like a flower by now. Jiang Yi looked for a while longer and then closed his eyes. Images of Yi Piaopiao filled his mine. At that moment, the Eagle Empress¡¯ expression reminded him of Yi Piaopiao. His heart began to hurt as if he were being stabbed right through it. The sadness that the Eagle Empress had been feeling for the past twenty years must pale inparison to Yi Piaopiao. After all, Yi Piaopiao knew where her own son was, but she was not allowed to find him nor meet him. The Eagle Empress stood there for a full five minutes. Jiang Xiaonu stayed silent the entire time as well. Finally, the Eagle Empress sucked in a deep breath to calm herself down and to make her own voice sound gentler. She said, ¡°Child, I am your mother. My name is Su Ning¡¯er. Outsiders refer to me as the Eagle Empress. Please forgive your mother for allowing you to wander outside for too long. You¡¯ve suffered so much. Come home with me. I promise that I will not let you suffer again. Your Empress Mother and King Father will do our best to make it all up to you.¡± As the Eagle Empress spoke, she walked slowly towards Jiang Xiaonu. Both of her hands were trembling. It took all of her willpower not to reach out and hug her immediately. She wanted so badly to hug this daughter of hers, whom she had been dreaming and thinking about day and night. The desire to hug her ran deep in her bones. Swish! Surprisingly, just before she touched Jiang Xiaonu, thetter jumped up like a cat whose tail had just been stepped on. She rushed out and hid behind Jiang Yi. She still did not dare to look at the Eagle Empress. With her voice shaking, she said, ¡°I am not your child. I am not going back with you. I will only follow Young Master. Get out. I don¡¯t want to see you! Leave, now! Leave!¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s voice became more and more high-pitched and was bordering on bing hysterical. Even Jiang Yi was shocked. He quickly hugged her. His heart ached as he said, ¡°Xiaonu, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. Young Master is here!¡± The Eagle Empress saw Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s frightened expression and watched as Jiang Yi hugged her own daughter. Suddenly, her expression became cool. She could not hide her killing intent any longer. If not for Yi Piaopiao, would she have been separated from her own daughter? Would Jiang Xiaonu be too afraid to even look at her now? Would Jiang Xiaonu not even want to acknowledge her as her mother? Once again, she sucked in a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. In a gentle and steady tone, she said, ¡°Child, do not be afraid! Empress Mother and King Father are your closest kin. We would never hurt you. En, hurry ande back with me. Otherwise... if your King Fatheres, Jiang Yi¡¯s life may be in danger. Your King Father has a bad temper. Empress Mother would not be able to hold him back.¡± The Eagle Empress came in secret, but she would not be able to hide this matter from the Green Eagle King. The Eagle Empress was telling the truth, but her words hurt Jiang Xiaonu deeply. Jiang Xiaonu looked up all of a sudden and red at the Eagle Empress with a cool expression. Emphasizing each word, she said, ¡°I will fight it out with whoever dares to hurt Young Master, no matter who that person is! If Young Master dies, then I... will die as well!¡± The Eagle Empress stiffened. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s re stabbed at her heart. She looked so much like the Green Eagle King himself. The exceptional determination and aggression; nobody else could change that. Yet, her own daughter would fight it out with them for the sake of an ant from the Lower Domain? Chapter 1369 - Achilles’ Heel

Chapter 1369: Achilles¡¯ Heel

The Eagle Empress fell silent. She stood there for another five minutes and then left without saying anything else. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s emotions were unstable now; she did not want to push her too far. What¡¯s more, she was afraid that she herself would not be able to control her emotions, and that she would identally kill Jiang Yi and force Jiang Xiaonu to go home. She felt extremely guilty towards this daughter of hers so she did not wish that any harm woulde unto Jiang Xiaonu. She wanted to go home and discuss things further before taking another step. That would ensure the best oue. She walked out of the inn and found Mo Lingqiu, Xiao Hong, and Mu Hongcha were outside the inn waiting. The rest of the people did not dare toe too near. The Eagle Empress waved her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Blue Lion City first.¡± Swish! The group ascended into the sky and entered Blue Lion City above. Then, as quickly as light, they shot into the castle at the back of the Blue Lion City¡¯s City Lord Residence. The City Lord of Blue Lion City lived in this castle. Of course... now, he had no right to even enter. Upon entering the castle, the Eagle Empress did not utter a single word. She sat down quietly. Mo Lingqiu andpany did not even dare to sit down. If one looked at their rankings, the Earth Emanations Sovereign himself should havee down to host the Eagle Empress. However, the Eagle Empress came in secret this time, without bringing a single person with her. She did not even inform the Earth Emanations Sovereign. That was why he did not even turn up. However, he did send a message to Mo Lingqiu, telling him to host them well. The Eagle Empress sat there in silence for a full hour. Suddenly, she gestured and said, ¡°Everyone, sit down!¡± Mo Lingqiu finally sat down, but Xiao Hong and Mu Hongcha did not dare to. Mu Hongcha gave them an update quietly. ¡°Eagle Empress, I¡¯ve just received news that the n King is on his way...¡± The Eagle Empress¡¯ brows furrowed, and her expression hardened. Sighing, she said, ¡°That girl¡¯s character is so simr to her father¡¯s. She doesn¡¯t want to go back now, and she wants to stick with that brat. What¡¯s more, if we touch that brat, she would kill herself. You tell me: what solution is there?¡± Mu Hongcha fell silent. She did not have any idea, too. If they took Jiang Xiaonu home by force, and something happened, she would not dare to take responsibility for it. Xiao Hong did not dare to speak up in such a situation as well. Mo Lingqiu, however, spoke up after pondering for a moment, ¡°I understand a bit of the situation. I think if you want the princess to go back with you obediently, you have to find a loophole in that brat. The princess seems to listen to that brat? If that brat persuades the princess to go home, I think there won¡¯t be a problem. ¡°However...¡± Mo Lingqiu paused to think and then continued, ¡°Eagle Empress, I think you should use the soft approach. That brat would not respond well if you use the tough approach. I¡¯m afraid that if you push him too hard, he might do something to the princess to make the situation worse once the Green Eagle King arrives.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Mu Hongcha recalled how Jiang Yi brought Jiang Xiaonu out while they were in the Dense Fog Woods. She quickly said, ¡°Eagle Empress, that brat has wretched courage; he does not fear death at all! I think forcing him will not work. Why not we... control his soul? Then, we can ask him to persuade Young Mistress? Or we could erase Young Mistress¡¯ past memories?¡± ¡°Control his soul? Erase her memories?¡± The Eagle Empress¡¯ eyes lit up momentarily. It would be easy to control Jiang Yi¡¯s soul. The Ink Feather Race naturally had strong soul spirits. Taking control of Jiang Yi¡¯s weak one would be way too easy. Erasing Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s pat memories was also possible. If Jiang Xiaonu could forget all about her life here, she would be able to restart again. ¡°No way!¡± The Eagle Empress quickly shook her head. ¡°Even if we erase her memories, this child¡¯s soul spirit is too strong. One day, she will recall all these things. If she does, she will hate us for the rest of her life. I can¡¯t control his soul either. If I control his soul, this brat will die. My daughter is very stubborn. This brat must not die. At the very least, we cannot be the ones to kill him. Otherwise... once my daughter finds out the truth¡ªeven if she doesn¡¯t kill herself, she would still be depressed forever.¡± The Eagle Empress still felt very guilty towards Jiang Xiaonu so she was unwilling to do anything that would hurt her. Otherwise, she would have killed Jiang Yi in the heat of the moment earlier. She massaged her temples and began to mumble to herself, ¡°I can only ask that brat to persuade my daughter toe with us. That¡¯s the only way she woulde with us willingly. ¡°Hongcha!¡± The Eagle Empress gave the next orders very decisively. ¡°Go and meet that brat immediately. Give him whatever he wants as long as he agrees to persuade my daughter toe back with me. Also, make him promise that he will stop contacting my daughter forever once she does return with us.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Mu Hongcha cupped her hands and retreated to Blue Lion Tribe to look for Jiang Yi. She secretly sent a voice message to him, asking him to name his price. The Ink Feather Race was the strongest in the Earth Domain. It was possible for them to give Jiang Yi whatever treasures or conditions he asked for. The Eagle Empress did not believe that this piece of dirt would be able to resist such great temptation. However¡ª An hourter, Mu Hongcha came back with a bitter expression on her face. She bowed down and said, ¡°Eagle Empress, that brat said he doesn¡¯t want anything! He also said he would not persuade Young Mistress; everything would be left for her to decide. I even offered to give him the position of Prefecture Lord, along with ten million divine artifacts, and ten supreme-grade divine artifacts. He still refused to budge...¡± ¡°En?¡± The Eagle Empress¡¯ expression immediately became solemn. Her body emanated a terrifying aura. At that moment, even Xiao Hong could not withstand it; he nearly fell down onto his knees. Mo Lingqiu rolled his eyes. He thought, this brat is too brave; how could he reject even these offers? To be a Prefecture Lord, the Earth Emanations Sovereign must give the nod of approval. For that to happen, the Ink Feather Race would definitely have to pay a huge price. A meager Heaven God like him could be a Prefecture Lord, obtain ten million divine artifacts, and ten supreme-grade divine artifacts... even Xiao Hong might give in to such terms. Ss, ss! The Eagle Empress¡¯ breathing sped up. It was obvious that she was using all of her willpower to keep calm and not do anything rash. If it had been someone else¡ªeven Mo Lingqiu, she might have killed that person by now. However, this time, she had to suppress her anger. She could not do anything stupid. Mu Hongcha did not dare to speak again. The Eagle Empress was well-brought-up, but it did not mean that her temper was good. If someone provoked her further at a time like this, that person would probably suffer greatly. Xiao Hong did not even dare to swallow his saliva. Mo Lingqiu pondered for a moment and then suddenly said, ¡°Xiao Hong, get me amand token. Go and look for any information we might have in this pavilion and in the Demon-Killing Pavilion. I want every single detail we know about this brat!¡± On hearing Mo Lingqiu¡¯s orders, the Eagle Empress¡¯ mind began to work. Her killing intent became less intense as well. She knew very clearly what Mo Lingqiu was thinking of. He wanted to find Jiang Yi¡¯s weakness. Both soft and hard approaches did not work on this brat. They had no choice but to find his weakness and deal him with a fatal blow. This entire process took two full Lower-Domain days. Xiao Hong finally returned with a detailed report, about everything concerning Jiang Yi from the moment he ascended to this domain. He even had some information on Stersky Domain. ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Lingqiu looked through the report and broke into a grin. ¡°Eagle Empress, please remain calm. I will go and make this trip. I promise that this brat will persuade the princess to go home with you soon. What¡¯s more, he won¡¯t have a singleint against you.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± The Eagle Empress scanned Mo Lingqiu¡¯s confident expression and finally rxed. Still, she left some final instructions. ¡°Make sure you do not harm this brat at all. You have to be quick, too. The Eagle King is on his way. We must bring my daughter with us before he arrives, or the consequences would be dire!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Lingqiu grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already found this brat¡¯s weakness. It¡¯s his Achilles¡¯ heel, in fact. He would have no choice but to obey.¡± Chapter 1370 - The Lass Must Go Back!

Chapter 1370: The Lass Must Go Back!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In one of the castles in the backyard of the inn, Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu sat quietly. Both of their minds were in a mess, and neither of them knew what to say. All they could do was sit down in silence. Mu Hongcha had just sent someone to see Jiang Yi outside. They made huge offers, but Jiang Yi really was not interested in any one of them. Ten million divine roots, ten supreme-grade divine artifacts, and the Prefecture Lord role... all of these things were as meaningless as clouds to him. Jiang Xiaonu was the most important person in his heart. Even if he became the Earth Emanations Sovereign, he would not persuade Jiang Xiaonu to leave his side because... doing that would be akin to stabbing her in the chest. Deep in his heart, Jiang Yi wished that Jiang Xiaonu would go home. Yet, he also wished that she would stay. Still, he knew that Jiang Xiaonu would leave him at the end of the day, and nobody would be able to stop that. He was afraid: not of Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s family killing him, but Jiang Xiaonu something stupid if they got separated. His mind was in a whirl. He no longer knew what to do. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s mind was in a whirl, too. On one side were her blood parents, but on the other side was her Young Master, the person closest to her. If she could bring Jiang Yi back with her, she would consider going home. However, she heard what Mu Hongcha and the Eagle Empress said. Her King Father was a very aggressive and angry man. Bringing Jiang Yi back would be impossible. If the Green Eagle King came over, Jiang Yi might even be killed. ¡°I won¡¯t go. Even if I have to die, I want to be with Young Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu mumbled just loud enough for herself to hear. Her gaze became more and more determined. She would not be able to bear a life without Jiang Yi. Those few years she spent in the Mystic Martial Pce in Endless Deep Sea felt like hell. Every day felt like a year. Without Jiang Yi, the sky seemed colorless and life seemed meaningless. Buzz! The restrictions outside shed, yanking Jiang Xiaonu back to reality. Her immediate reaction was to grab Jiang Yi¡¯s arm. Her face was filled with fear. Jiang Yi was nervous, too; but when he heard the voice transmission, he calmed down. It was not the Green Eagle King. ¡°Young Brother, open the door. I am Mo Lingqiu. I havee to talk to you about something important!¡± On receiving Mo Lingqiu¡¯s voice transmission, Jiang Yi felt confused. This name was so foreign to him. He had never heard this name before. Thus, after hesitating for a while, he asked, ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you, and I don¡¯t want to talk about anything with you!¡± Mo Lingqiu rolled his eyes, speechless. He sent another voice transmission: ¡°I am the Assistant Prefecture Lord of Earth Emanations Pavilion. Not Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s Earth Emanations Pavilion, but the General Pavilion. I¡¯vee to talk to you about both of your futures.¡± ¡°The Pavilion Lord of Earth Emanations Pavilion¡¯s General Pavilion?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened. To him, the Blue Eagle Prefecture was already important enough. Now, someone from the Earth Emanations Pavilion¡¯s General Pavilion wasing to look for him? He must be one of the most formidable martial artists in Earth Emanations Domain, wasn¡¯t he? Thest sentence shocked Jiang Yi. What¡¯s more, Mo Lingqiu¡¯s tone was considered quite alright. He did not sound like he was bossing Jiang Yi around. Jiang Yi pondered for a second before opening the restrictions. He scanned the man and realized that they knew each other. This was the man who followed Mu Hongcha into Dense Fog Woods before. He had to admit: Mo Lingqiu¡¯s looks and aura were not bad. He was very manly, and he did not put on airs. The moment he entered, he smiled at Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu. With a hint of bitterness in his smile, he said, ¡°Young Brother Jiang Yi, you have been given a lot of respect. I¡¯m considered one of the more important people in Earth Domain, and yet you won¡¯t even let me in your door. If news of this gets out, nobody will respect me anymore...¡± Mo Lingqiu spoke very calmly. It was easy for Jiang Yi to swallow what Mo Lingqiu was saying; he felt respected. This was Jiang Yi: if people showed him respect, he would show them the same. Bowing ny degrees, Jiang Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lord. I didn¡¯t know it was you.¡± Mo Lingqiu waved his hand and smiled at Jiang Xiaonu. ¡°Lass, how are you? My name is Mo Lingqiu. I am the Assistant Prefecture Lord of the Earth Emanations Pavilion¡¯s General Pavilion. Given our age, you can refer to me as Uncle Mo. Of course... you can also call me Big Brother Mo.¡± Mo Lingqiu was very easy-going so Jiang Xiaonu did not resist him. Still, she only spared him a single nce and did not say a single word. Mo Lingqiu did not care too much as well. He sat at the host¡¯s seat and retrieved a bottle of exquisite wine from inside his ring. He drank a sip of it and then turned to Jiang Yi. ¡°Young Brother, the Green Eagle King is on his way. He should arrive here soon enough. I will be frank with you: I¡¯m quite afraid of him. Not many people in the Earth Domain are not afraid of him. He¡¯s quite mad. ¡°In recent years, he has killed at least hundreds of Heaven Emanations and Netherworld Kings. His temper is horrible. That¡¯s why I came here. I wanted to talk to you and see how we can settle this problem properly, so that everyone can enjoy a happy ending.¡± On hearing the words ¡®Green Eagle King¡¯, both Jiang Xiaonu and Jiang Yi tensed up. Jiang Yi did not know what to say next so he remained silent and waited for Mo Lingqiu to continue. Thetter¡¯s expression became somber as he continued, ¡°First, I want to confirm one thing. Thess must go back. The Green Eagle King and Eagle Empress only have one precious daughter. They would not let her continue wandering outside for sure. ¡°Lass... calm down and listen to me. I know you don¡¯t want to part with Jiang Yi. However, the problem now is that your King Father cannot meet Jiang Yi. Even more so, Jiang Yi cannot go back to the Ink Feather Mystic Realm with you; otherwise, the consequences would be dire. Don¡¯t wreck your brains too hard. Once you go back, you can always sneak out to see Jiang Yi, do you understand? Don¡¯t be too stubborn, or you¡¯ll cause Jiang Yi¡¯s death.¡± Jiang Xiaonu opened her mouth to say something, but on hearing Mo Lingqiu¡¯ster sentences, she no longer knew what to say. Thus, she closed her mouth and listened further. Mo Lingqiu grinned. ¡°Jiang Yi, did you do something back in Stersky Domain? The Netherworld Realm has received orders to destroy Stersky Domain. However, from the looks of it... you¡¯ve built an array? You¡¯ve sealed up Stersky Domain? If I¡¯m not wrong, this array cannot hold up for that long, right? The Lower Domain cannot have the ability and energy to sustain such a powerful array for a long time. Do you... want to protect Stersky Domain forever?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu were both clearly shocked. How did Mo Lingqiu know this? Jiang Yi asked nervously, ¡°Lord, how did you know?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Mo Lingqiu grinned once again. ¡°There are tens of thousands of mortal domains near your Stersky Domain. They all belong to Earth Emanations Domain. Of course, we know everything about it. You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you everything. I just want to know: do you want to protect Stersky Domain?¡± Jiang Yi nodded confidently. ¡°Of course, I do!¡± ¡°Then, thess must go back!¡± Mo Lingqiu stood up and said in a low voice, ¡°Honestly, we can create an array like that, that can protect Stersky Domain for a thousand years. However, arrays like that are extremely expensive to build. To us, it is no big deal even if one entire mortal domain gets destroyed; a new human race will form again a whileter. The Sovereign would never agree to incurring such expenses. ¡°However, the Ink Feather Race has unlimited resources. Building an array like that would be too easy for them. I can discuss with the Eagle Empress and get her to build the array for you, but thess must go back with her obediently. Lass, think about it. If you remain here, you might cause Jiang Yi¡¯s death. Go back for now. That¡¯s the only way to keep Stersky Domain standing. ¡°Once you go back, you can cultivate for a while. When you be more powerful, then you can sneak back here. The Eagle Empress loves you so much. If you make your request known to her, for all you know, Jiang Yi would be allowed to go back to mix with your race. Then, Jiang Yi would definitely be able to achieve meteoric sess. After all, your race owns so, so, so many resources...¡± Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s expressions flickered. Mo Lingqiu had found both of their Achilles¡¯ heels: Stersky Domain. Neither of them would be able to ept the Stersky Domain being destroyed. What¡¯s more, Mo Lingqiu had put it very well: If Jiang Xiaonu went back¡ªnot only would she be able to protect Stersky Domain, she would also be able to benefit Jiang Yi. If she could continue to see Jiang Yi frequently in the future, she would really give this option some serious thought. Jiang Yi saw Jiang Xiaonu frown. It was obvious she was seriously considering this. Immediately, his gaze darkened. Mo Lingqiu was very well-spoken, but for some reason, he felt like Mo Lingqiu was trying to dupe them. For all he knew¡ªif Jiang Xiaonu went back this time... the two of them would never get to see each other again. Chapter 1371 - I Swear!

Chapter 1371: I Swear!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Lingqiu was indeed duping Jiang Xiaonu! Of course, he was not lying about the Green Eagle King. He was just exaggerating the problem. For example, they themselves could build the big array formation although it would be a little troublesome for them. Still, it would be worth it if the Eagle Empress would owe them a favor. Once Jiang Xiaonu went back, she would definitely... note back out again. At least, in the short-term, she would not be able to make it out on her own. A few yearster, Jiang Xiaonu would probably forget about Jiang Yi, wouldn¡¯t she? Mo Lingqiu could not care less about what would happen in the future. He just wanted the Eagle Empress to owe him a favor. He also did not want the Green Eagle King to cause a huge scene in Earth Emanations Domain. This man was mad. No one could say for sure whom the Green Eagle King would kill first once he flew into a rage. No one in the Earth Domain dared to offend him. Even in the Heaven Domain, many people did not dare to provoke him. Jiang Xiaonu was seriously considering this option. Jiang Yi kept silent. Although he did not want Jiang Xiaonu to leave, he alone could not protect Stersky Domain in ten years. All his wives, his loved ones, and his nsmen were in Stersky Domain. Naturally, he did not want the ce to be destroyed. He was put in a spot. All he could do was let Jiang Xiaonu make the decision for herself. Jiang Xiaonu pondered the problem for a long time. Finally, she looked at Mo Lingqiu seriously. ¡°If I go back... with her, can I really save Stersky Domain?¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Mo Lingqiu answered confidently. ¡°Lass, you are belittling your own Empress Mother and your n¡¯s capabilities. Even without building an array, I¡¯m sure that as long as your King Father makes known that he wants Stersky Domain to be protected, the Netherworld n would not dare toe after it in exchange for anything. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can promise you myself. Even if your mother does not build that array, the Earth Emanations Pavilion will help to build one to protect Stersky Domain. Would that do?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Xiaonu answered in a cold voice, ¡°I want you to make a Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath. If anything bad happens to Stersky Domain, you will die a terrible death.¡± ¡°...¡± Mo Lingqiu waspletely speechless. Who was he? A high-level, formidable martial artist like him could be trusted. His words were akin to gold; if he could say something, he would be able to do it for sure. Why would he bother lying to a littless like her? Still, seeing Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s two huge eyes staring him down, all he could do was smile bitterly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make a Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath. If anything bad happens to Stersky Domain, I will die a terrible death. Young Mistress, is that enough for you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Xiaonu answered once again. He turned to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°I also want you to promise that my Young Master will be kept safe. If anything bad happens to him, you will also die a terrible death!¡± ¡°...¡± Mo Lingqiu felt a sudden urge to p Jiang Xiaonu hard across the cheeks. Was thisdy taking him to be a ve of her family? How dare she make Mo Lingqiu swear to be Jiang Yi¡¯s nanny? Why did he have to assure that Jiang Yi would be kept safe? Jiang Xiaonu would surely nevere back again once she left; was Mo Lingqiu supposed to protect Jiang Yi for the rest of his life then? Jiang Yi was not a corpse. He had hands and legs, and he could walk. Was Mo Lingqiu supposed to lock him up for life? What if he killed himself? Mo Lingqiu¡¯s expression became bitter as a gourd. He shook his head and said, ¡°Young Mistress, I cannot promise that. All I can say that as long as Jiang Yi is in Earth Emanations Domain, I will do my best to keep him safe. I am the Assistant Pavilion Lord of Earth Emanations Pavilion after all. As long as Jiang Yi does not leave Earth Emanations Domain, he will be kept safe without a problem.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Xiaonu gritted her teeth stubbornly. ¡°I want you to make a Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath, or I will not go...¡± Hoo-hoo! Mo Lingqiu turned around and started taking deep breaths, trying his best to keep his anger and indignance in. If she were someone else, he would have lost his temper and killed her by now. However, he could not do anything to Jiang Xiaonu. All he could do was keep his anger down as much as possible. ¡°Sigh!¡± Jiang Yi sighed gently. Jiang Xiaonu had decided to go home for the sake of Stersky Domain and himself. She was innocent, but she was not stupid. She knew that things would get worse once the Green Eagle King arrived. In fact, Jiang Yi would very likely be killed. She chose to swallow this down and go home first. Once Stersky Domain was safe, she would then look for a way to find Jiang Yi again. Since Jiang Xiaonu had already made up her mind, there was no point for Jiang Yi to say anything more. Seeing Mo Lingqiu about to lose his temper, heughed mirthlessly. ¡°Alright, Xiaonu, don¡¯t put Lord Mo in a spot. A formidable martial artist of his cultivation level can be trusted for sure. What¡¯s more, the formidable martial artists of Battle God Pavilion Luo n and Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n have already been killed. Young Master will not be in any danger.¡± Jiang Xiaonu was the most obedient to Jiang Yi. She nodded and turned toward Jiang Yi. Her eyes began to well up, and tears flowed down her cheeks. However, she remained silent. She bit her lips as if wanting to say something. Atst, she still remained quiet. Jiang Yi did not say anything as well. He only pulled Jiang Xiaonu gently into his arms and then tightened his arms around her. Mo Lingqiu finally heaved a sigh of relief. He exchanged a meaningful look with Jiang Yi and then said, ¡°We cannot dy things any further. The Eagle King will arrive at any time. I¡¯m going back to inform the Eagle Empress now and get her to immediately send people to Stersky Domain to set up the array. Don¡¯t worry. If anything happens to Stersky Domain, I will kill myself as punishment. Take this time to say your farewells. The Eagle Empress wille and take thess away soon.¡± Mo Lingqiu left, and Jiang Xiaonu began crying more intensely but silently. Now that Mo Lingqiu had gone, the Eagle Empress would arrive at any time. Both of them would then have to separate. Although she would be leaving with her own mother, Jiang Xiaonu felt like this was no different from leaving with a bunch of strangers. Nobody knew when the two of them would be reunited. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s heart began to fill unimaginable with panic, fear, and pain. ¡°Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Yi called out, his voice choked with emotion. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The Eagle Empress is your mother. I can see how much she loves you. Don¡¯t do anything stupid once you get back to the Ink Feather Race as well. Train hard. Once you are powerful and strong enough, you can count on yourself toe and find me. Of course... I will train hard myself, too. ¡°I will train hard and be even stronger than your King Father. If your King Father wouldn¡¯t allow you to find me, I will kill everyone in the way until I can snatch you back. Believe Young Master. You will always be my most beloved Xiaonu. You will always be my most beloved younger sister. Young Master will never leave you behind.¡± ¡°En-En!¡± Jiang Xiaonu nodded profusely, like a chicken pecking at rice. She tightened her arms around Jiang Yi as if afraid to lose him. After crying for a longer time, she finally looked up at Jiang Yi with tear-filled eyes. ¡°Young Master, I will try my best to train hard. I wille and find you for sure. Wait for Xiaonu. Xiaonu will always be your maidservant. I will serve Young Master my entire life.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jing Yi nodded, smiling slightly. He reached out and wiped the tears from Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s cheeks. With his gaze softening, he said, ¡°Xiaonu, don¡¯t cry anymore. We have to hide our weaknesses in our hearts. Don¡¯t let others see it. You¡¯ve always been my pride and joy. I hope to see you smiling as you leave and smiling as youe back and find me. My Xiaonu will always be the best.¡± These words caused Jiang Xiaonu to immediately stop crying even though her body was still trembling slightly. She closed her eyes and buried her head in Jiang Yi¡¯s chest. She could feel his aura. A long timeter, she looked up, filled with renewed courage and determination. ¡°Young Master, actually... I don¡¯t want to be your younger sister. When Ie back to look for you again, can you... marry me? Don¡¯t run away from it. I want to hear your genuine response.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi did not think that Jiang Xiaonu would ask him this question at the veryst minute. He had always known that this was how Jiang Xiaonu felt towards him, but he always tried to run away. All this time, he saw Jiang Xiaonu as his younger sister. He never thought anything else of her. At that moment¡ªlooking into Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s pure and hopeful eyes, he felt something that he himself did not dare to face. ¡°I, I...¡± Jiang Xiaonu stuttered. They heard soft footsteps outside. It was obvious that the Eagle Empress andpany were here. Jiang Yi did not know what else to do. Atst, through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°Xiaonu, I will consider this thing very seriously during this time. Once youe back, I will give you a proper answer!¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Xiaonu smiled sweetly. The Eagle Empress was standing outside the door, along with Mo Lingqiu, Mu Hongcha, and the rest. Yet, they did not step in. They were waiting for Xiaonu to walk out. Jiang Xiaonu immediately felt peace. She closed her eyes and leaned into Jiang Yi once again, smiling. After hugging him for a while, she looked up, deeply into Jiang Yi¡¯s own eyes. Then, she turned around and walked out. Her footsteps were steady. There was no hint of any trembling. She did not even turn back to look at Jiang Yi. One step at a time, she walked towards the Eagle Empress. However, she did not look at thetter. She only said in a cold voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yi did not move or say anything. He did not disy a hint of emotion on his face, and... his eyes were closed. He did not dare to look at Jiang Xiaonu walk away. He was afraid that he would not be able to let her go and that he would rush forward to pull her back. Simrly, Jiang Xiaonu did not dare to look back, for fear that she would not be able to leave. Plop! After the Eagle Empress brought Jiang Xiaonu away, Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body wobbled; and he dropped onto the floor. It felt like he had just lost his soul spirit. His expression was listless, but he gripped both of his hands tightly. Slowly, his expression became more and more aggressive. With a deep growl, he shouted, ¡°I want to be stronger. I want to be stronger, so that no one can ever decide my fate again. Xiaonu, wait for me. If your King Father does not allow you to find me, I will kill until I get to the Ink Feather Race just so I can win you back! I swear!¡± Chapter 1372 - Divine Eagle City Lord

Chapter 1372: Divine Eagle City Lord

Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s departure made Jiang Yi sink into an endless cycle of hurt and memories of her. The Eagle Empress, Mo Lingqiu, Xiao Hong, and others had all left. No one in the Blue Lion City knew what had happened. Even the City Lord did not have the right to know. Hence, no one came to disturb Jiang Yi. He sat alone in the hall of the castle for three whole Lower-Domain days. Shh-shh-shh! The sound of footsteps shuffling woke Jiang Yi up. Two men had entered. They were Mo Lingqiu and Xiao Hong. Jiang Yi raised his head, looked at the two of them, and then lowered his head again. He was listless and void of energy. Nothing seemed to matter to him at this moment. ¡°Lad, you are very lucky. When we arrived in the Earth Emanations City, the Eagle King had also just arrived. If we had dyed even one second and he had rushed to the Blue Lion City, your life would probably have been forfeited!¡± Mo Lingqiu gave Jiang Yi a look as he spoke, ¡°You can be rest assured that the Eagle Empress had covered this matter up, and the Eagle King had already brought the young princess home. Your Stersky Domain is also safe. The array would bepleted within half a month. You should remain in the Earth Emanations Domain and cultivate in peace. If you have any problems, you can look for Xiao Hong.¡± As for Mo Lingqiu, Jiang Yi was just a small fry. The reason why he had made this trip was entirely to give Jiang Xiaonu face. He also did not want people to say that he was not a man of his word. He saw that Jiang Yi still looked utterly dejected, and so he turned and headed outside. As he was about to leave, he thought of something and looked Xiao Hong in the eye, saying, ¡°Take care of thisd!¡¯ ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± Xiao Hong nodded and was just about to follow Mo Lingqiu and send him off. Mo Lingqiu, however, waved his hand and said, ¡°There is no need to send me off. I can leave on my own. Take good care of thisd. If he dies, I will hold you responsible.¡± Mo Lingqiu transformed into a streak of white light as he shot into Blue Lion City. Xiao Hong, however, was in a bind. Mo Lingqiu had given him such a tough assignment. He felt as if he had been given a hot potato. Furthermore, Xiao Hong did not know that Jiang Xiaonu was not returning anytime soon. Jiang Yi was actually the Ink Feather Race young princess¡¯ young master. If he did not take good care of Jiang Yi and the princess returned to find trouble with him, the Xiao n would be finished. ¡°Bring him to Blue Eagle Mountain?¡± This thought floated in Xiao Hong¡¯s mind. However, he immediately rejected this notion. To be honest, he was very unhappy with Jiang Yi. Xiao Di and the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n had all been ughtered by Mu Hongcha because of Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu. As he could not afford to offend Jiang Xiaonu and did not dare to reveal a silver of anger, he could only vent on Jiang Yi. How could he bring Jiang Yi to Blue Eagle Mountain? Furthermore, from the looks of Jiang Yi¡¯s file, he was a pain in the ass. If he went to the Blue Eagle Mountain, he might probably cause trouble every day. When that happened, the entire Blue Eagle Mountain would be turned upside down by him. ¡°Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n? Right!¡± Xiao Hong suddenly thought about the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n and had an idea. Now that Luo Xiang was dead, the Divine Eagle City did not have a City Lord. Why not throw Jiang Yi to the Divine Eagle City and make him the City Lord? That way, he would be restricted to the Divine Eagle City! Once a small Heaven God became a City Lord, he would definitely be satisfied and have the time of his life; why would he run about recklessly then? Toplement that¡ªif he gave Jiang Yi a bodyguard to keep watch over him, wouldn¡¯t that be the perfect n? When the time came and Jiang Xiaonu came looking, he would not be seen as having mistreated Jiang Yi. She would definitely not find trouble with him this way. As for the fact that Jiang Yi was from the Demon-Killing Pavilion and City Lords here were normally from the Earth Emanations Pavilion, that was not too big of an issue. After all, with Mo Lingqiu keeping an eye on things, who would dare to go against this? Once Jiang Yi became a City Lord, the Demon-Killing Pavilion would definitely look at Jiang Yi in a different light. At that time, they would also send formidable martial artists to protect him. This wouldplement the n very much. ¡°Not bad!¡± Xiao Hong decided on this. However, he saw Jiang Yi¡¯s dejected and dispirited look and was at a loss again. He couldn¡¯t possibly carry Jiang Yi all the way back to the Divine Eagle City, right? He had many things to attend to and did not have time for Jiang Yi to slowly recover himself. Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes shifted, and he suddenly shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, wake up!¡± His shout had evidently contained his soul spirit energy. Jiang Yi was shaken from head to toe as he raised his head groggily. A sense of lucidness had returned to his eyes. Xiao Hong coldly said, ¡°Why is a young man like you behaving like a girl? No wonder the Eagle Empress does not want to bring you back to the Ink Feather Race. If she brought someone like you back, that would only make the young princess aughingstock. ¡°If you are a real man, you should be forward-looking and cultivating hard. Once your strength is raised, the Eagle Empress and Eagle King would no longer look down on you. Face is not something that others give to you; it is something you have to fight for! You understand?¡± Face is not something given; it is something you have to fight for! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed. He was not actually behaving like a girl; he had just temporarily lost interest in everything. At this moment, after being rebuked by Xiao Hong, he grudgingly managed to gather himself. He took a deep breath and stood up, not sure what to say as he looked at Xiao Hong with uncertainty. ¡°En, this is more like a man.¡± Xiao Hong nodded satisfactorily. He shouted towards the entrance, ¡°Xiao Leng,e in!¡± Swish! A cold and cruel-looking middle-aged strongman wearing ck armor rushed in. He genuflected and said, ¡°n Head!¡± Xiao Hong pointed at Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°For now, you will apany Jiang Yi and will be responsible for his safety. If anything were to happen to him, there is no need for you to return. Jiang Yi, Lord Mo had asked for you to assume the post of Divine Eagle City Lord. Of course... we will not force you to join the Earth Emanations Pavilion. As the Divine Eagle City Lord, you will be in possession of many resources that would be vastly beneficial to your cultivation. You can cultivate in the Divine Eagle City peacefully. If you need anything, ask Xiao Leng to contact me. En... I hope you will give me some face and not cause trouble in the Divine Eagle City. If that happens, I will be in a very difficult position.¡± After speaking, Xiao Hong patted Jiang Yi on the shoulder and immediately turned and left. Seeing Jiang Yi made him recall how Xiao Di had died so unjustly; this made him very ufortable. He still had to help Jiang Yi at this time... one could only guess at how conflicted he must have felt.. ¡°Lord Jiang!¡± Xiao Leng was slightly ugly, and after he had entered, his face had been very dark. At this moment, even his greetings were cold and icy. Jiang Yi did not mind this at all. He was just a little dumbstruck. How had he suddenly be the Divine Eagle City Lord? ¡°Lord Jiang, should we stay here for a while or head back to Divine Eagle City?¡± Xiao Leng¡¯s words shook Jiang Yi awake. He looked about, slightly dazed as he shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s head back. I do not wish to remain here a second longer.¡± Staying even one more day in the Blue Lion City would make him miss Jiang Xiaonu one more day. He told himself that he had to be strong. As for the Divine Eagle City Lord position, Jiang Yi had not rejected it. This was not something that either Xiao Hong or Mo Lingqiu had bestowed onto him. This was something that had been given on ount of giving face to Jiang Xiaonu. He would be an idiot if he rejected this. What he needed now was a huge amount of resources. He was going to cultivate with all his might and be a formidable martial artist. Only then could he be the master of his own fate. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi looked at the castle once more as he more or less recovered hisposure. He walked outside the castle, with Xiao Leng following behind him. While Jiang Yi did not know how powerful Xiao Leng was, he could feel that Xiao Leng was definitely stronger than Luo Xiang and Luo Fu. It went without saying that he was probably a Demon-Killing Battle-God-equivalent formidable martial artist! ¡°Greetings to the two esteemed superiors!¡± Xiao Leng wore the Earth Emanations Pavilion battle armor; the petals on his thorn apple flower insignia were different from normal. Everyone in the Earth Emanations Pavilion recognized it. This slightly different insignia was the mark of a Heaven Emanation. The men at the Teleportation Formation naturally respectfully genuflected. Xiao Leng held out amand token and said coldly, ¡°Open the Teleportation Formation!¡± The Teleportation Formation lit up as light shot up into the sky. Jiang Yi and Xiao Leng teleported towards the Divine Eagle City. However, as Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was not strong, after seven to eight teleportations, he was forced to stop and rest. This continued on for the rest of the journey. After three Lower-Domain days, Jiang Yi and Xiao Leng finally teleported back to the Divine Eagle City. There were many people in the Divine Eagle City. It was evident that Xiao Leng had long ago sent a message for everyone to gather in the city za. At this moment, there were almost ten thousand people in the city za. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n, Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n, all the ns big and small in the city, the Demon-Killing Pavilion Branch Assistant Pavilion Lord, Commander Liu, Luo Mei, and others were all present. The information they had received was that Xiao Leng wasing. Also... that the new City Lord wasing to assume his post. ¡°This...¡± Xiao Leng was the number one formidable martial artist of the Xiao n. Many people had seen him before. However, what astonished many was why Jiang Yi had arrived together with Xiao Leng. Could it be that he was going to be the new City Lord? Chapter 1373 - The Biggest Joke in the World!

Chapter 1373: The Biggest Joke in the World!

Luo Xiang, Luo Fu, andpany¡¯s deaths had caused much turbulence in the Divine Eagle City. Furthermore, the remaining nsmen of both ns did not have the right to know who had killed them. They were only told that their leaders had fallen; even their bodies had not been brought back. Almost all the God Kings in both ns had headed out with their leaders and perished; only a few God Kings were left holding the fort. This time, everyone in both ns had been very flustered and panicky while all the other ns big and small in the city were uneasy as well. The passing of the n heads and the formidable martial artists of the two ns signified that the Divine Eagle City was going to experience upheaval. Hence, once the news had spread that a new City Lord wasing, almost everyone important in the city had turned up. Everyone wanted to see who the new City Lord was. They all wanted to cozy up to him as soon as possible. After all, the Divine Eagle City was within the Earth Emanations Domain while the local government forces were made up of the Earth Emanations Army. The City Lord was the ruler on paper. No one expected that Xiao Leng woulde and had even brought Jiang Yi back with him. Could it be that Xiao Leng was the new City Lord? This thought surfaced in many people¡¯s minds but was swiftly dismissed. A puny Divine Eagle City would never be enough for a Heaven Emanations Realm formidable martial artist. Many people had also thought that perhaps Jiang Yi was the new City Lord. However, this frightened them immensely. How could a mere Heaven God be the City Lord? That would be the biggest joke in the world! Xiao Leng looked coldly at everyone present and seeing that many were in a daze, his rather ugly face darkened as he snorted and said, ¡°Are all of you blind? Hurry up and greet the new City Lord!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The faces of the formidable martial artists from the Battle God Pavilion Luo n and the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n became ghastly instantly. Even more people had shock in their eyes. Others, however, reacted instantly as they genuflected and said, ¡°Greetings to Lord Xiao Leng, Greetings to the City Lord.¡± How could it be that Jiang Yi had be the new City Lord? Luo Mei looked thunderstruck as her body quivered, and she almost copsed. She was the spy that the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n had embedded within the Demon-Killing Pavilion. This time, she had thought that Jiang Yi was never going to survive his mission. However, she did not expect that all the formidable martial artists from the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n that had gone out had perished, with Jiang Yi even bing the new City Lord? Numerous members from the Battle God Pavilion Luo n and Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n still could not believe what they heard. Although Commander Liu andpany did not know what exactly had happened, they were overjoyed. Jiang Yi was a disciple of the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Now that he had be the Divine Eagle City Lord, the status of the Demon-Killing Pavilion in the Divine Eagle City would be elevated immensely. They could then go up against or even suppress the Earth Emanations Pavilion and the Battle God Pavilion and be the new overlords. The Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s position had always been very awkward; they were much weaker than the Battle God Pavilion while the Earth Emanations Pavilion governed this ce with the Earth Emanations Sovereign wielding much power. Hence, all the Demon-Killing Pavilion Branches throughout the Earth Emanations Domain all felt as if they were being caught in the middle and unable to move freely. Many Demon-Killing Pavilion Branches had all been pressured by the local Earth Emanations Pavilion and Battle God Pavilion Branches; they could not raise their heads high. Jiang Yi looked at the masses kneeling in front of him; his face did not reveal much delight. Jiang Yi had never been one who thirsted for power. If not, he would have be the Supreme Thearch in the Stersky Domain already. For Jiang Yi, real strength was the most important. Without strength¡ªeven if he was made the Earth Emanations Sovereign, that would be useless. ¡°All rise!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand as his gaze looked towards Commander Liu and said, ¡°Those from the Demon-Killing Pavilion, remain. All others are dismissed.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s authority had not been established while his voice had not been that loud. Hence, many people were still kneeling down, hesitant as to what to do next. Suddenly, killing intent surged in Xiao Leng as he roared, ¡°Are all of you asking for death? City Lord Jiang had been personally appointed by Lord Mo Lingqiu. Whoever dares to defy his wishes will be going against Lord Mo! Scram!¡± Xiao Leng did not know that Jiang Yi¡¯s City Lord position had been given by Xiao Hong; he was only narrating what he had heard from Xiao Hong. This roar frightened everyone silly. Who was Mo Lingqiu? He was the spokesman of the Earth Emanations Sovereign, one of the most powerful men in the Earth Emanations Domain. Almost immediately, nearly ten thousand people stood up at once and flew in all directions. Within a few seconds, everyone had disappeared from view aside from the Demon-Killing Pavilion Assistant Pavilion Lord and eight other Demon-Killing Pavilionmanders including Commander Liu. The Demon-Killing Pavilion Branch Lord was not around; the Assistant Pavilion Lord Lu Hong brought Commander Liu andpany and approached. However, they did not know how to greet Jiang Yi. After all, Jiang Yi¡¯s rank was much lower than theirs; he wasn¡¯t even a Demon-Killing Battle General. However, he was now the Divine Eagle City Lord. Lu Hong deliberated for a while and finally decided to bow. He said, ¡°Congrattions to City Lord Jiang on bing the lord of this city. This is a wondrous matter for the Demon-Killing Pavilion. I will immediately report this matter to the Earth Emanations Domain General Pavilion and request for a reward to be bestowed onto you. Of course... if City Lord Jiang wishes to leave the Demon-Killing Pavilion and join the Earth Emanations Pavilion, we will not stop you as well.¡± ¡°There is no need!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and looked towards Commander Liu, saying, ¡°That day, Commander Liu and my brothers in the Demon-Killing Pavilion had rallied to save my life. Since that moment, I had sworn that I will live and die as a member of the Demon-Killing Pavilion. I would like to ask all of you toe with me to discuss how to take over the Divine Eagle City.¡± The Divine Eagle City and the Divine Eagle Tribe were huge; Jiang Yi did not know how to manage and did not want to manage them. He trusted the people from the Demon-Killing Pavilion, and he intended for Commander Liu andpany to help him with this task. However, speaking of his amodations, Jiang Yi actually did not know where he was going to reside from now on. He looked at Xiao Leng and asked, ¡°Lord Xiao Leng, where will I be staying at?¡± ¡°You can just call me Xiao Leng. I have been ordered to protect City Lord Jiang; the word ¡®Lord¡¯ is not suitable for me!¡± Xiao Leng replied respectfully. He looked towards the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s castle and said, ¡°Now that you have be the City Lord, you will naturally stay within the City Lord Manor. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n no longer has the right to stay there. Also, it seems that the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n and City Lord Jiang have some animosity? Since Luo Xiang andpany have died, could City Lord Jiang give me some face and spare the remaining n members? The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n is after all a vassal of the Xiao n.¡± After Luo Xiang, Luo Qingyan, Luo Fu, and the others were killed; Jiang Yi¡¯s hatred towards the two ns had also diminished. Jiang Yi also was not used to killing the old, weak, young, and women. Furthermore, to do so would mean he had to enlist the help of Xiao Leng and the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Jiang Yi was not used to relying too much on others. Hence, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright. Please ask the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n people to leave. Commander Liu, you and the others can follow me to the City Lord Manor.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Commander Liu¡¯s face was radiating. He never thought that saving Jiang Yi¡¯s life that day would be such a blessing to him. As expected, after everyone had entered the great hall of the City Lord Manor, the first order Jiang Yi made was to designate Commander Liu as the Assistant City Lord to be in charge of all affairs in the city. Lu Hong looked at Commander Liu enviously and seemed to regret not taking care of Jiang Yi more back then. If not, such an honor would have gone to him instead of Commander Liu. Jiang Yi did not know Lu Hong or the others at all. He waited for Xiao Leng to leave and take care of the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n matter as he gestured, ¡°All of you can go back first. I only require Commander Liu to stay behind.¡± Lu Hong andpany reluctantly left. Jiang Yi sat down as he nursed a slight headache. He looked at Commander Liu and said, ¡°We are the Demon-Killing Pavilion; will there be a problem taking control over the Divine Eagle City? Will the Earth Emanations Army members not submit to our jurisdiction?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Commander Liu said very confidently. ¡°The Earth Emanations Army and the Earth Emanations Pavilion are separately governed; the Earth Emanations Army only takes orders from the City Lord. They would not care if you are from the Demon-Killing Pavilion or the Battle God Pavilion. As long as the Earth Emanations Army is under your control, everything else would be easy to handle inparison. Furthermore, City Lord, you had been personally appointed by Lord Mo Lingqiu; who would dare to defy him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°Please hurry up and take full control of the Divine Eagle City. Also... what are the benefits of bing the City Lord?¡± ¡°...¡± Commander Liu was a very small person. His head and eyes were very small as well. At that moment, he actually rolled his eyes such that his pupils could not even be seen. He was almost at a loss for words when he said, ¡°The entire city is yours. With regard to the benefits, there will be daily taxation worth up to at least ten thousand divine roots. With divine roots... you can purchase all sorts of cultivation treasures and can enter powerful mystic realms. You can also cultivate your own soldiers. ¡°Within a year, I would be able to help you build your personal army! Furthermore, all the ns big and small within the city would have to act with your permission and blessing. Wait and see. Sooner orter, many ns woulde and visit you; you would be tired just from receiving gifts...¡± Chapter 1374 - Xuanyuan Lingyan

Chapter 1374: Xuanyuan Lingyan

Commander Liu¡¯s words were spot on. Before long, many ns came to pay their respects to Jiang Yi, bringing countless precious and priceless gifts. After Jiang Yi received two such persons, he lost interest in this and asked Commander Liu to dismiss the rest while keeping the gifts; after all, he wasn¡¯t going to reject their generosity. Taking over the Earth Emanations Army went very smoothly. With Xiao Leng around, who would dare to cause trouble? However, manymanders in the Earth Emanations Army were from the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n. Takingplete control of the Earth Emanations Army still required some housekeeping. After seeking Jiang Yi¡¯s approval, Commander Liu arranged for a few Demon-Killing Pavilionmanders to be reassigned to take over the Earth Emanations Army. Originally, Commander Liu had invited Lu Hong as well. However, since Commander Liu was already the Assistant City Lord, Lu Hong was mindful of his current status and declined. After the few Demon-Killing Pavilionmanders took over the Earth Emanations Army, the Divine Eagle City would naturally be the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s heaven. There was no difference if Lu Hong took up post or not. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n was exiled from the Divine Eagle City by Xiao Leng while theirmanders in the Earth Emanations Army also left with them. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n also decided to move to the Blue Eagle City. The Battle God Pavilion Luo n had a formidable martial artist that was now the Blue Eagle City Battle God Pavilion Assistant Pavilion Lord. Since Luo Fu and Luo Xiang were both dead, the two ns felt that if they stayed in the Divine Eagle City, they would suffer heavily under Jiang Yi. Even if Jiang Yi did not do anything, they would be suppressed harshly and would never be able to rise again. The two ns felt that leaving would give them a better chance at survival. Jiang Yi did not bother about these things. Since he had decided to let the two ns off, he naturally did not want to y any tricks to harm them. He was presently in the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s manor and was inside the now Jiang Manor, drinking tea and chatting with someone. ¡°Tsk, tsk! Jiang Yi, the passing of a day leads to a man changing for the better. This saying aptly describes you. My dear City Lord, my father had been in the Earth Emanations Domain for so long and is only still amander. You have actually be a City Lord after only ascending for a few days...¡± He Wei looked about the castle as he sighed. When he heard that Jiang Yi was the new City Lord, he could not believe his ears. It was only after amander had brought him into this castle and he had seen Jiang Yi that he finally believed it was true. ¡°Jiang Yi, are you and Lord Mo Lingqiu rted? ¡°How did you escape after taking Luo Qingyan hostage? What happened after that? ¡°How did Luo Xiang, Luo Fu, andpany die?¡± He Wei asked many questions consecutively. Jiang Yi did not wish to discuss these matters; he was feeling rather down. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these things. He Wei, if you want to, please stay in this castle. If you are too bored, you can be Commander Liu¡¯s helper and manage the Divine Eagle City.¡± ¡°In that case, I shall not hold back!¡± He Wei was naturally willing to take up such a good offer. He was very sensible and did not press Jiang Yi anymore regarding what had happened after Jiang Yi had left the Divine Eagle City. He thought about something and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you have given everything to Commander Liu and the others to take care of. However, things might go wrong easily. You should personally oversee some matters yourself.¡± ¡°I do not have time for these things!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°I actually do not wish to be this City Lord. I only want to cultivate to increase my strength. I do not intend to grow old here in the Divine Eagle City and live here forever. Oh, yes, He Wei, regarding cultivation, could I trouble you to help me get some information on this? I am still not very clear how I can increase my strength.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± He Wei nodded as he walked out. He went to find Commander Liu first and then made a trip to the Demon-Killing Pavilion and brought back many secret manuals and books on cultivation. Jiang Yi received the books and then went into seclusion. He did not care about anything happening in the city: he left Commander Liu and the others to take care of the matters in the city while affairs of his manor were left to the ck Deity. Xiao Leng had remained within the castle, and the Jiang Manor was as safe as it could be. Unless Demon-Killing Battle God-equivalent formidable martial artists came to attack, no one would be able to hurt Jiang Yi. With Mo Lingqiu and Xiao Hong¡¯s backing, which Demon-Killing Battle God-equivalent formidable martial artist would dare to cause trouble? Furthermore, who would purposely make a trip to Divine Eagle City without justification to kill Jiang Yi? The Divine Eagle City slowly regained its peace and serenity. After Jiang Yi had entered his castle, he had never shown his face again. He also did not make any peculiar movements. Hence, all the ns big and small within the city slowly started to settle down once again. ... ¡°The essence to cultivation in the Higher Domain is actually not that different from the Lower Domain. All boils down to one¡¯s heavenly powers. Without heavenly powers, one can do nothing. Nomological mystical abilities are the key to bing formidable martial artists; they need to be realized in order for one to grow stronger. However, there are too many mystical abilities in the Higher Domain. As long as one¡¯s heavenly powers increased and one came into possession of a few peculiar mystical abilities, one¡¯sbinedbat ability would increase rapidly and surpass many people!¡± Jiang Yi took two days to peruse the information that He Wei had gathered and started to gain a deeper understanding of cultivation in the Higher Domain. It could be easy or difficult for one to be powerful in the Higher Domain; it all came down to how much heavenly powers one possessed. The vast Higher Domain contained a limitless amount of strange mystical abilities. If one could get hold on an absolute mystical ability, one¡¯s battle strength would increase exponentially. Take the Ink Feather Race¡¯s speed and ws for example. These were their trump cards dominating the Earth Domain. The Ink Feather Race¡¯s nomological mystical abilities were actually not that powerful. However, their speed and attacking strength after they transformed were terrifying. They did not need to cultivate anything else besides their Ink Feather Divine Art. As long as they focused on this and trained the Ink Feather Divine Art to the ninth level, they could dominate the entire Earth Domain. Of course... That was a mystical ability exclusive to the Ink Feather Race. It was just like the Mighty God Technique; only the Mighty God Race could cultivate it. In fact, powerful mystical abilities were not easily attainable. Although the Demon-Killing Pavilion, Battle God Pavilion, and Earth Emanations Pavilion all had their own high-level mystical abilities; it was nearly impossible for normal people to redeem or exchange for them. That would require an exorbitant amount of battle merits; these mystical abilities could not even be exchanged with divine roots. ¡°I need to cultivate heavenly powers first! Once my heavenly powers reach the God General Realm, I can then slowly think of realizingws and mystical abilities.¡± Jiang Yi decided on this as he rose and walked outside. If he wanted to cultivate heavenly powers, he could only head to the Earth Emanations Pavilion, the Battle God Pavilion, or the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Although he was the City Lord¡ªas he wasn¡¯t from the Earth Emanations Pavilion, he could only head to the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Jiang Yi had just walked out when He Wei came rushing by. He Wei reported in a low voice, ¡°Jiang Yi, the Pavilion Lord has returned and requests to meet you. Also, a special envoy from the Blue Eagle Prefecture Demon-Killing Pavilion has arrived.¡± ¡°Pavilion Lord?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brow rose. Ever since he had entered the Demon-Killing Pavilion, he had not even seen the Divine Eagle City Pavilion Lord once. Now, even a special envoy from the Blue Eagle Prefecture Demon-Killing Pavilion hade. While he could reject meeting other people, these were two people that Jiang Yi had to see. He raised his hand and said, ¡°Lead the way.¡± The two of them hurriedly entered thergest meeting hall. Commander Liu was standing guard outside. Jiang Yi immediately entered and his attention was instantly captivated by a gentle and graceful figure. He Wei had followed behind Jiang Yi, and his gaze was also fixated on that person; his eyes had even be somewhat dreamy and groggy. Two people stood in the hall. One was back-facing Jiang Yi and He Wei. This person wore a white dress, and her figure from the back was very beautiful. From the peripheral view, it could be seen that this person wore a veil. For ady to possess such a nice back and still wore a veil, without saying she was definitely a beauty that did not want too many people seeing her features. Furthermore, thisdy gave Jiang Yi the impression that although she seemed very young, she was already as strong as a Demon-Killing Battle King. ¡°This is our Pavilion Lord, Lady Xuanyuan Lingyan. This is the Blue Eagle Prefecture Demon-Killing Pavilion Branch¡¯s special envoy, Lord Ba!¡± Commander Liu softly introduced the two to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was slightly stunned. This beautiful woman was actually the Divine Eagle City Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Lord. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Jiang Yi pays his respects to Lord Ba and Pavilion Lord Xuanyuan!¡± Lord Ba was a rather elderly man. He smiled faintly, nodded, but did not say anything. Instead, he looked towards Xuanyuan Lingyan. Thedy turned her head as her eyes crossed Jiang Yi¡¯s. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, the General Pavilion has heard about you. Lord Ba hase this time bearing gifts from the General Pavilion. You have now been named the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s Hunting Envoy. You have also been given a hundred thousand battle merits! We hope that you can continue to serve the Demon-Killing Pavilion and work hard for it. The Demon-Killing Pavilion would, in turn, treat you very well.¡± After speaking, Xuanyuan Lingyan actually left immediately. Jiang Yi was once again stunned. This Divine Eagle City Demon-Killing Pavilion Branch Lord was some character! The Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s special envoy was still around, and she had actually left just like this? ¡°Keke!¡± He Wei saw the look of surprise in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes as He Wei smiled bitterly. He sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Jiang Yi, do not be so surprised. Putting Lord Ba aside¡ªeven if the Blue Eagle Prefecture Demon-Killing Pavilion Lord came, our Pavilion Branch Lord might do the same and not give the former any face. My father said before... that she appears to have some powerful backing; her background is not so simple. You should be careful not to get on her bad side.¡± Chapter 1375 - Primitive Mystic Realm

Chapter 1375: Primitive Mystic Realm

¡°She has powerful backers?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows knotted. He had already categorized Xuanyuan Lingyan as someone that he wanted to stay as far away as possible. He utterly dislikeddies that were cold, arrogant, and had status and wealth. If he could, he would try his best to avoid contact with Xuanyuan Lingyan. Lord Ba, however, did not seem to mind at all. He looked on as Xuanyuan Lingyan left and then chatted idly with Jiang Yi for a few moments, praising him. He seemed to just want tomend Jiang Yi as a capable man that had a bright future. Jiang Yi was helpless and could only banter with Lord Ba for a while. He was grimacing internally, however. If Jiang Xiaonu had not appeared, Lord Ba would probably not even look him directly in the eye, right? However, this world was that practical and materialistic; Jiang Yi had long gotten used to it. Lord Ba continued for a while longer and then left for the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Jiang Yi asked Commander Liu to send Lord Ba along while he turned to He Wei and asked, ¡°What does a Hunting Envoy do?¡± ¡°I am not sure...¡± He Wei was not clear either. Jiang Yi motioned as He Wei hurriedly went out to make some inquiries and soon returned; he had even brought someone familiar back. Gu Mu had actuallye along. He knelt heavily and said rather agitatedly, ¡°Master, I have returned alive!¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled. Although Gu Mu was a soul ve and was previously his enemy¡ªafter spending some time together with Gu Mu, the animosity he felt for Gu Mu had dissipated. Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°It is good that you had returned safely. Please stay within the castle at ease. You will be in charge of all internal affairs. Let the ck Deity go and cultivate instead. ¡°ck Deity!¡± Jiang Yi shouted as the ck Deity came walking in. Jiang Yi ordered, ¡°You are to go and cultivate in peace. Hand over everything to Gu Mu. Please breakthrough the Demon God Realm first.¡± ¡°Understood, Young Master!¡± ck Deity nodded as he brought Gu Mu with him and handed over all his tasks to Gu Mu. He Wei then said, ¡°Jiang Yi, this... Hunting Envoy is actually just a nice-sounding name and nothing else. It entitles you to visit all the Demon-Killing Pavilion Branches in the Earth Emanations Domain and for you to report directly to the General Pavilion if you discover anything amiss. Beyond that, it does not give you any power...¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± This was something that was within Jiang Yi¡¯s expectations. As he was still very weak, this title had probably been given to him on ount of Jiang Xiaonu, right? He had be the Divine Eagle City Lord and had helped the Demon-Killing Pavilion gain some face; this was just icing on the cake. ¡°Alright, I am heading to the tribe to cultivate. I leave all matters here in all of your hands!¡± Jiang Yi did not bother about anything else anymore. He spoke a few words to He Wei and was just about to head out. He Wei, however, looked confused as he asked, ¡°Why do you need to go to the tribe to cultivate? You have been given a hundred thousand battle merits, and you are now a Demon-Killing Battle King. You have also been named a Hunting Envoy. You are now entitled to enter the Primitive Mystic Realm once a year and can stay there for up to three days. The Primitive Mystic Realm¡¯s heaven and earth spirit energy is extremely concentrated. It is even more concentrated than the best secret cultivation room in the city.¡± ¡°The Primitive Mystic Realm? Jiang Yi blinked and asked, ¡°Where is this Primitive Mystic Realm? Can I enter for free? Is it dangerous?¡± ¡°It is absolutely safe!¡± He Wei exined, ¡°While I do not know where the Primitive Mystic Realm is, it seems that you can be teleported directly into it from the Demon-Killing Pavilion. You can ask anymander, and he will know what to do.¡± Jiang Yi became excited as he asked He Wei to summon amander toe over. After a while, a man named Commander Chen came. After Jiang Yi made his inquiries, all was made clear. He was also very agitated. No wonder the people in the Higher Domain were so strong; there was actually such an amazing ce. There were many special mystic realms in the Higher Domain. However, all the mystic realms had been divided and owned by different factions; normal people couldn¡¯t enter them. The Primitive Mystic Realm was the lowest-grade mystic realm. However, one cannot enter no matter how many divine roots he possessed; only battle merits could buy one¡¯s passage. Demon-Killing Battle Kings would enter free of charge once a year. However, they could only stay there for three days. The Primitive Mystic Realm was already present at the time of the creation of the world; it was the most primitive ce. There were many fascinating things inside. Themander had not gone into specifics but asked Jiang Yi to enter himself to find out. The heaven and earth spirit energy inside was a hundred thousand times that of the outside world. Cultivating one day inside was equivalent to cultivating a hundred thousand days outside; it was very powerful. Many God Kings desperately took on assignments to umte battle merits just to enter the Primitive Mystic Realm. Unfortunately, it was very hard to use battle merits to enter this ce. The entrance fee each time was five hundred thousand battle merits. Even a Demon-Killing Battle King required an extremely long time to gather that amount of battle merits. After all, battle merits were used on a daily basis for everything else as well. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart palpitated. To be able to entire this ce for free; how could he miss such an opportunity? He gave a few instructions and immediately left the Jiang Manor, with Xiao Leng following suit to protect him like a ghost floating about. Jiang Yi did not bother with Xiao Leng and left just like that. However, along the way, he noticed that many were looking at him as if they were staring at a monster. Many people had recognized him and had fallen to their knees in fear. Jiang Yi walked for a while and then decided to ask Xiao Leng to bring him along. Xiao Leng¡¯s speed was too fast; many did not even get a good look, and the duo left the city in a jiffy. They then went to the Divine Eagle Tribe below, entering the Demon-Killing Pavilion. ¡°Greetings to Lord Hunting Envoy!¡± The one guarding the door was Elder Bu, someone that Jiang Yi was acquainted with. Seeing Jiang Yi, Elder Bu had been startled but then hurriedly went on his knees. Jiang Yi smiled faintly and pulled Elder Bu to his feet. ¡°From now on, you do not need to greet me like this. You can just call me Jiang Yi. I want to go to the Primitive Mystic Realm; please lead the way.¡± ¡°This way, my Lord!¡± How could Elder Bu call Jiang Yi by name? He looked emotional as he brought Jiang Yi to the innermost corridor. Even before they had entered, Lu Hong had caught up with them. Lu Hong said respectfully, ¡°Lord Hunting Envoy, are you nning to enter the Primitive Mystic Realm to cultivate?¡± ¡°Of course! Is there a problem?¡± Jiang Yi asked. ¡°Of course not!¡± Lu Hong smiled slightly and exined, ¡°Lord Hunting Envoy, you had gotten a hundred thousand battle merits and had immediately been promoted to a Demon-Killing Battle King. You are entitled to one free entry. Furthermore, you are now a Hunting Envoy, and you have gotten yet another free entry a year. However... as the opportunity to enter the Primitive Mystic Realm is too precious, I propose that my Lord, you should cultivate until the Demon-Killing Battle General Realm before entering. If not, it would be too wasteful.¡± Jiang Yi desperately wanted to increase his strength at the moment. Hearing that he had two free passes, he did not hesitate any further. He waved a hand and said, ¡°I want to enter now. I would like to trouble Assistant Pavilion Lord Lu to send me in.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Lu Hong could only nod helplessly. He brought Jiang Yi and walked into a side hall. There was no other decor in the side hall except for a huge Teleportation Formation. There was also a Demon-Killing Battle King standing guard. Seeing Lu Hong, the guard slightly bowed once and then again at Jiang Yi and Xiao Leng. ¡°Prepare to activate the Teleportation Formation!¡± Lu Hong ordered. He then turned and addressed Jiang Yi. ¡°My Lord, you cannot talk too loudly within the Primitive Mystic Realm and cannot unleash any attacks. You also cannot affect any others inside. If not, you would be immediately killed by the formidable martial artists protecting the realm. After you enter, you need to cultivate as much as you can and try to realize the true essence of heaven and earth inside. Every second in this ce is priceless. In three days, you will automatically be teleported out.¡± Jiang Yi nodded, thought for a while, and then asked, ¡°Oh yes, do you guys have a way to check on the Stersky Domain? I want to make sure that it is safe and sound!¡± Lu Hong thought for a moment and said, ¡°This is easy. You only have to send a request to the General Pavilion for other Hunting Envoys to take note. You have this right as the Hunting Envoy. I will take care of this matter. My Lord, please cultivate with ease.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi waspletely at ease as he entered the Teleportation Formation. The Demon-Killing Battle King guard activated the Teleportation Formation as Xiao Leng sat cross-legged to protect it. If this Teleportation device was destroyed, Jiang Yi would probably not be able to return. The Primitive Mystic Realm was not actually in the Earth Emanations Domain. If that happened and Jiang Yi was teleported to some other domain, Xiao Leng would be used of dereliction of his duty. As for him¡ªan Earth Emanations Pavilion member¡ªsitting cross-legged in the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s territory, he did not mind at all. The Demon-Killing Pavilion would probably not dare to say or do anything about his presence. Buzz! Jiang Yi felt a white light sh as he suddenly lost his sight. His head became heavy and groggy as well as if he was seasick. Furthermore, the white light shone for more than four hours. When Jiang Yi was almost about to lose consciousness, he realized that the white light had finally vanished. A strange and deste aura hit him as his heart skipped a beat. It seemed as if he had been teleported into the legendary Primitive Mystic Realm. Chapter 1376 - Something Strange

Chapter 1376: Something Strange

The Primitive Mystic Realm did not disappoint Jiang Yi. If he had not entered this ce, he would not have been able to imagine how it looked like. Jiang Yi was now standing on a huge rock floating in mid-air. This was oneplete rock that was pitch-ck and as strong as metal; it was five-kilometers wide. At this moment, at least a thousand people were sitting cross-legged on this rock. They all wore the Demon-Killing Pavilion battle armor. It was obvious that no one outside the Demon-Killing Pavilion could enter this ce. Among the thousand-odd people, the weakest were actually Demon-Killing Battle Kings; there was not one Demon-Killing Battle General in sight. Furthermore, half of them were Demon-Killing Battle God formidable martial artists. Some of these people were sitting cross-legged and cultivating while some were looking dazed at the sky. Others were actually sprawling on the ground. Some others were even sleeping on the ground. However, not one of them made a single sound. It was frighteningly quiet. The huge rock was suspended in a strange space. The surroundings were rather bleak and dim. There was neither sun nor moon; only a dim and hazy spatial zone could be seen as it released feeble rays of light. The dim and hazy clouds actually seemed to be creeping slowly. The heaven and earth spirit energy in this ce was indeed frighteningly thick. Furthermore, there was a rather deste and inexplicable special aura in this ce. Jiang Yi stood on the rock and felt as if he was standing in the vast heaven and earth where he was but a small pebble or a grain of sand. He was that small and insignificant. Above the vault of heaven, the dim and hazy clouds gave Jiang Yi a feeling that they were not actually clouds. They seemed to somehow contain the absolutews of heaven and earth; one look at them made one¡¯s heart palpitate. That feeling was extremely profound and made this world feel very vast. Jiang Yi felt as if he couldn¡¯t even breathe in this ce. Swish! Swish! Swish! Some people looked over at Jiang Yi, and their expressions became strange. They then looked at him mockingly as they withdrew their nces and ignored Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi looked about, and his eyes finally settled on an elder standing in the middle of the rock. This man stood at the center-most part of the huge rock. His eyes were closed as he held onto a sword diagonally pointed to the ground. Furthermore, Jiang Yi felt as if this elder was like a sheathed treasure sword; once it was unleashed, everyone here would die! This man is probably the absolute formidable martial artist guarding the Primitive Mystic Realm, right? What a powerful aura! It is even stronger than Mo Lingqiu¡¯s! Jiang Yi secretly guessed as he suddenly jolted. Time here was very precious; he could not waste any more time. He sat cross-legged as he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and immediately began to cultivate heavenly powers. Once he cultivated, he instantly felt that something was different. The heavenly powers in his divine core gushed forward at such a fast pace. As he cultivated, the thick heaven and earth spirit energy surged into his body from all directions; his physical body was growing stronger at a frightening pace. What a magical feeling; what a magical ce! This is only the Primitive Mystic Realm. There is still the Dao Realm and the Primordial Mystic Realm, etc. How strong and magical could those ces be? Jiang Yi could not imagine. Under the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, he could split his attention and cultivate heavenly powers while realizing nomological mystical abilities. However, everyone here should know that, right? If not, there wouldn¡¯t be people sleeping in here. Let¡¯s try and realize the absolutews of heaven and earth in this Primitive Mystic Realm andplex nomological mystical abilities. Let¡¯s see if I can realize a few powerful nomological mystical abilities? Jiang Yi¡¯s heart palpitated. Although nomological mystical ability attacks were the mostmon¡ªin order to be a formidable martial artist, cultivating nomological mystical abilities was a must. After all, Jiang Yi was not from a Special Race and did not have unique mystical abilities; he still had to rely on nomological mystical abilities. Jiang Yi concentrated his energies on the surroundings as he tried to realize the rock underneath him and the winds blowing in this ce. He tried to realize the clouds that were creeping above him and the wonders of this realm. Mo Lingqiu had given him his word; such a person would never lie. Jiang Yi was very rxed now. As long as nothing went wrong in the Stersky Domain, he could remain in the Higher Domain at ease. He knew that although he had be the Divine Eagle City Lord and had ovee an insurmountable obstacle, that was but a superficial glory. Without strength, he was nothing. He could only rely on Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s reputation and status for the moment. Jiang Yi wanted to return to the Stersky Domain and also wanted to traverse this ce and find Yi Piaopiao and the Mystic Thearch. He also wanted to find Jiang Xiaonu as well. Jiang Yi knew he could only depend on himself. Without strength¡ªeven if he knelt down in front of Mo Lingqiu, Mo Lingqiu would not spare him a nce. Jiang Yi also did not want to rely on others that much. He was used to depending on himself; he had had enough of the feeling of people having control over his destiny! ... Cultivating made time seem fleeting. Jiang Yi had been in seclusion for a day and a half here; that was a hundred and fifty days in the Lower Domain; almost half a year there! Jiang Yi groggily woke up as he tried to make sense of the time spent here. He found out that a day and a half had gone by. Time seemed to go by very fast here. However, he did not feel that so much time had actually passed. The most important thing was that in the day and a half he had spent here, he had realized nothing! This is so strange... Jiang Yi blinked. By right, he was rtively gifted. Why is it after realizing for so long, he had had no sess? He evidently could feel that there were so many mysteries in this ce, and there were true essences of Heavenly Dao everywhere. However, he could not seem to grasp or make sense of them. ¡°I rmend that my Lord can cultivate till the Demon-Killing Battle General Realm first before entering. If not, it would be very wasteful.¡± Jiang Yi thought about what Lu Hong had said and came to some revtions. It was very likely that as his current level was too low, he actually could not make sense of the profoundness of this ce. Jiang Yi examined his body and found out that his heavenly powers had been cultivating at a very good pace. If nothing went wrong¡ªafter three days here, Jiang Yi should almost be at a Demon-Killing Battle General¡¯s level. Continue cultivating! Jiang Yi did not believe in heresy as he closed his eyes and started to realize again. He wanted to make sense of the uncountable profound nomologicalws of this mystic realm. Yet... Yet another day had gone by as Jiang Yi opened his eyes helplessly. He was very certain that based on his current strength and soul spirit, three days aside, even if he was given three years; he would not be able to realize anything! My level and soul spirit are too weak. It is just like a martial artist of the Cast Tripod Realm; it is impossible for me to realize a Heaven-tier martial skill. How could a frog in a well understand the world atrge? Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and decided to stop trying. As he cultivated his heavenly powers, he sat there in a daze. He did not know what he should try and realize at this point in time. The burning mes? That did not require any revtions at all. A witch god¡¯s sorcery was too weak for someone like him. Nomological mystical abilities? He could not even reach the Entry Stage; how could he realize them? Mystical abilities? He did not seem to own any mystical ability secret manuals. He couldn¡¯t possibly realize something out of nothing, right? Right, the Mighty God Technique! Thinking about secret manuals, Jiang Yi recalled that he seemed to have a book entitled the Mighty God Technique. Since he had nothing to do, Jiang Yi wanted to see if he could formte a mystical ability from the Mighty God Technique. Since he had nothing to do and was sitting idly, Jiang Yi took out the Mighty God Technique secret manual and started to read it. If he could formte a mystical ability¡ªeven if it was ten times weaker than the Mighty God Technique itself, that would still be a very powerful mystical ability. Although Jiang Yi had intended to peruse casually to kill time, he did not expect himself to be engrossed in it. He was deep in seclusion, and when the third day had passed, Jiang Yi only came to after he had been teleported out. Teleportation was a very painful thing. Jiang Yi was in a state of dizziness and grogginess for more than four hours before he arrived at the Demon-Killing Pavilion again. He opened his eyes nkly, looked about, and then sat down unsteadily. He did not utter a word for half a day. ¡°Lord Hunting Envoy!¡± A whileter, Lu Hong¡ªwho had been waiting for Jiang Yi all this while¡ªcould not resist anymore as he shouted out. Jiang Yi, however, did note to. Instead, he started to murmur to himself curiously, ¡°This is not right; this does not make sense. I am not a member of their race; why is it I can cultivate their mystical ability? Could it be... my bloodstream contains blood from their race? Or perhaps my mother¡¯s race was one of their descendants?¡± Something strange had happened. Jiang Yi discovered that he could actually... cultivate the Mighty God Technique! Chapter 1377 - Phantom Race

Chapter 1377: Phantom Race

The Mighty God Race had been the most powerful race during the Primordial Age; the Mighty God Technique could elevate one¡¯s body and strength. The most powerful formidable martial artists of the Mighty God Race back then were unbeatable; even if they stood still, they could not be killed. It was precisely because the Mighty God Race was so overbearing that a few hundred powerful races and ns had joined forces after that and eliminated this race during the Ancient Age. Jiang Yi had read up on this before. Over so many years, there had not been any discovery of remnants from the Mighty God Race. If any of them were still alive¡ªwith such distinct characteristics, they should have been detected right away. Jiang Yi muttered to himself, slightly confused, and ignored Lu Hong. He continued to sense his internal being and confirmed that strange yellow energy was present in his ninth star sphere. It was real and had appeared when he had been cultivating the Mighty God Technique; it could not be wrong. ¡°Could it be this is really the Power of Heaven and Earth? Why had it not appeared in the divine core then but had surfaced in the ninth star sphere? That¡¯s weird...¡± Jiang Yi could not make sense of it. He was not stupid either; he was not going to activate the Power of Heaven and Earth here. He recovered himself and woke up, his gaze turning to Lu Hong as he asked, ¡°How is the situation of the Stersky Domain?¡± Jiang Yi had entered the Primitive Mystic Realm for three days. That would mean three hundred Lower-Domain days had gone by. There should have been some results in such a long time, right? Lu Hong nodded and said, ¡°A Hunting Envoy had sent word that there is a Chaos Divine Boat near the Stersky Domain that belongs to the Earth Emanations Pavilion. There are indeed some powerful craftsmen at workying out an array. It should bepleted soon. Lord Hunting Envoy, don¡¯t worry. If the Earth Emanations Pavilion wants to help a mere mortal domain, it is very easy!¡± ¡°Chaos Divine Boat? Outside the Stersky Domain?¡± Jiang Yi asked curiously, ¡°Is the Stersky Domain far from the Earth Emanations Domain? Can I take a Chaos Divine Boat and head outside the Stersky Domain? Does that mean as long as I take a Chaos Divine Boat, I can go to the Stersky Domain?¡± ¡°That is not possible...¡± Lu Hong smiled bitterly and exined, ¡°It is easy to ascend from the Lower Domain to the Higher Domain. Once one¡¯s strength has reached a certain level, one would be able to ascend. However, it is difficult to go down to the Lower Domain from the Higher Domain. As everyone here has divine auras while the spatial zone in the Lower Domain is extremely unstable¡ªif one were to force his way down, he would easily lead to the copse of the Lower Domain. ¡°At that time, he would immediately be killed by the heaven-and-earthws. Furthermore, to force one¡¯s way down is also very difficult. One cannot directly enter from outside but has to build a special array to teleport into the Lower Domain. This is possibly designed by the heaven-and-earthws to protect the mortals in their domains.¡± ¡°Something isn¡¯t right though!¡± Jiang Yi asked doubtfully, ¡°Previously, our domain had been attacked by the Netherworld aura that led to one n being controlled by the Netherworld Realm. After that, although we exterminated this n, they actually opened an array and summoned a Netherworld General. After this Netherworld General was killed, someone said that the Netherworld Realm army was going to arrive soon. However, based on what you said, if an entire army from the Netherworld Realm was to arrive; wouldn¡¯t the Stersky Domain be easily destroyed by their mere presence?¡± ¡°That is different!¡± Lu Hong exined, ¡°Your domain had been attacked by the Netherworld aura. Hence, if a Netherworld General were to enter your domain, it would naturally not be destroyed. That Netherworld General probably had a very pure Netherworld aura that made your domain used to the aura of Netherworld Generals. Hence, even if a hundred Netherworld Generals were to arrive, your domain would not disintegrate. ¡°It is the same as you being from the Stersky Domain, and so your aura had been recorded and familiarized by the Stersky Domain. Even if you really reached the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm one day, your Stersky Domain would not exclude or attack you either; and you can freely enter it. The preamble is that you have to ask the divine array craftsmen to build an array for you to reach your Stersky Domain. Although Hunting Envoys have some privileges, building such an array to head to the Lower Domain is very difficult and would require a huge amount of divine roots.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t sure if he understood everything. However, he could confirm that the mysterious elder in the Fire Dragon Sword had not lied to him. Jiang Yi thought about it for a while and then felt that something was not right again. Wasn¡¯t Yi Piaopiao from a divine race? She had never entered the Stersky Domain before, and the Stersky Domain would not have recognized her aura; how was it that the Stersky Domain did not disintegrate when she had entered? As this concerned Yi Piaopiao¡¯s identity while Jiang Yi was starting to suspect that the Mighty God Technique had something to do with her as well, Jiang Yi did not want to ask too many questions at this moment. He intended to head back, investigate, and read up on his own. Jiang Yi nced at Xiao Leng, rose, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back now.¡± Xiao Leng silently rose and followed. As Jiang Yi walked out of the side hall, he met a graceful figure just walking out from another side hall. Jiang Yi stopped, bowed respectfully, and said, ¡°Greetings to the Pavilion Lord!¡± Lu Hong hurriedly followed suit. Xiao Leng¡¯s somewhat ugly face had actually revealed a sliver of a smile as he nodded and said, ¡°Greetings to Young Mistress Xuanyuan.¡± The person that had appeared was Xuanyuan Lingyan. She looked at Jiang Yi lightly as she turned towards Xiao Leng and said, ¡°Greetings to Lord Xiao Leng!¡± After greeting Xiao Leng, she then looked at Jiang Yi again, saying, ¡°Hunting Envoy, ording to decorum, your rank is higher than mine. There is no need to bow to me. Furthermore, you are the City Lord as well.¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan then looked at Lu Hongstly, saying, ¡°Lu Hong, I will be making a trip to the Earth Emanations City. In my absence, you will be in charge.¡± After speaking, Xuanyuan Lingyan left and did not bother with Jiang Yi or Xiao Leng. Jiang Yi shook his head slightly. It seemed as if thisdy was a young mistress from some great family n in the Earth Emanations City and had taken up this Pavilion Lord position to gain some experience and reputation, right? If not, which Pavilion Lord would be absent most of the time and constantly head to the Earth Emanations City? Xiao Leng probably knew who Xuanyuan Lingyan was. However, Jiang Yi was not interested in finding out more. Since Xuanyuan Lingyan looked down on him, he also did not want to warm up to her as much as many people wanted to curry favor with her. Xiao Leng brought Jiang Yi back to the Jiang Manor within the Divine Eagle City. The city was very peaceful. Commander He, He Wei, and Gu Mu had all reported that all was well. The Earth Emanations Army had beenpletely taken over; with Xiao Leng around, no one dared to cause any trouble as well. What surprised Jiang Yi was that in these three days, the city had collected tax revenues amounting to around one hundred thousand divine roots. It was a pity he had to pay the sries of the men of Earth Emanations Army and all the people working in the Jiang Manor. As many people were working in the Jiang Manor and he wanted to build his own personal army, almost all the hundred thousand divine roots were used; only twenty thousand-odd were left. Twenty thousand-odd divine roots in three days; he could earn seven thousand divine roots in a day! Jiang Yi grew slightly excited. This meant that he could earn around three million divine roots in a year. Furthermore, his personal troops would no longer require so much spending; they could go out and carry out missions. That way, his ie would grow even greater. Commander Liu had sent all the ledgers to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°I do not need to look at these. I trust you, Commander Liu. Alright, you guys are dismissed. Gu Mu, stay. I want to ask you about some things!¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± Commander Liu was very emotional as if he was a gentleman ready to die for his bosom friend. Jiang Yi was actually not going to go through all these ounts; if Commander Liu wanted to dip his fingers into the pool, that would be so easy. He Wei wanted to say something, but since Jiang Yi looked busy, he did not open his mouth. When everyone had gone away, Jiang Yi immediately asked Gu Mu, ¡°Gu Mu, do you know of the Saint Spirit Domain?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Mu answered very definitively. He said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many who haven¡¯t heard of the Saint Spirit Domain in the Earth Domain. The Saint Spirit Domain is the number one domain in the Earth Domain. Besides the formidable Ink Feather Race, the Saint Spirit Domain is considered the strongest! The Ink Feather Race resides in the Ink Feather Mystic Realm and normally keeps a low-profile. If one had not reached the God King Realm, he would not have the right to know about them yet. ¡°The Saint Spirit Domain, however, is different. It is the strongest domain on paper. The Saint Spirit Domain¡¯s Overlord is from a very special divine race¡ªthe Phantom Race! It is the strongest race with the most powerful assassination abilities in the Earth Domain. If they locked onto a target¡ªbesides the few most powerful King-Ranked martial artists in the Earth Domain, everyone else would die. Even a Titled Battle God would have to die...¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi was stunned. However, based on the information Gu Mu had provided, the Phantom Race seemed to bepletely unrted to the Mighty God Race and quite different from it as well. In that case, why was Jiang Yi able to cultivate the Mighty God Technique? Chapter 1378 - Wastrel

Chapter 1378: Wastrel

Jiang Yi asked in detail about the Phantom Race and quickly verified that the Phantom Race was not connected to the Mighty God Race at all. The Phantom Race members were physically very normal. They weren¡¯t like the Mighty God Race where it was normal for people to be thirty to forty feet high. The bodies of the Phantom Race members were also not strong. Their strongest points were their ability to escape and their attacking strength. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Ink Feather Race members were so very fast and had powerful soul spirits, the Ink Feather Race might not have been able to suppress the Phantom Race. Since they were talking about the Phantom Race, Jiang Yi had a thought as he asked, ¡°Is it difficult to head to the Saint Spirit Domain? I want to go there to find someone!¡± ¡°It is difficult!¡± Gu Mu shook his head and said, ¡°It is hard to cross to another domain. Unless you are a Hunting Envoy from the Earth Emanations Pavilion, Demon-Killing Pavilion, Battle God Pavilion, or a Titled Battle God formidable martial artist. Ordinary people do not have the ability to directly fly in the spatial zone. If you want to go to the Saint Spirit Domain, you can only do so by teleporting from the Earth Emanations City. If it was any other domain, it might be easier. However, the Phantom Race had always been anti-foreigners. If you wish to enter, you need to pay ten times the ordinary amount of divine roots. While I do not know the exact sum, I think you will need at least ten million divine roots!¡± ¡°Ten million!¡± Jiang Yi sucked in a cold breath. He was now the City Lord and could only make at most twenty thousand divine roots a day. That would be three million divine roots in a year. To gather ten million divine roots would require three to four years. A year in the Higher Domain was a hundred in the Lower Domain. That meant that he needed three to four hundred Lower-Domain years to be able to umte enough divine roots! Within that amount of time, Yi Chan andpany would have all passed away, right? Although Yi Piaopiao was from a divine race¡ªafter so much time, she would probably be a fossil by then, right? ¡°How about heading to the Ten Thousand Saints Domain?¡± Jiang Yi asked again. Gu Mu thought about it and replied, ¡°The Ten Thousand Saints Domain is small. This is cheaper. It would probably require a few hundred thousand divine roots.¡± Jiang Yi asked curiously, ¡°A small domain? How small?¡± Gu Mu exined, ¡°The Earth Emanations Domain is about the size of a hundred Ten Thousand Saints Domains. If I recall correctly, the Ten Thousand Saints Domain is a subsidiary of a huge domain. Master, you have a friend there?¡± ¡°So small?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes revealed his slight disappointment. He had thought that the Mystic Thearch was doing pretty well. Now, it seemed as if he wasn¡¯t. The Mystic Thearch was just a city lord of a small city; that was the same as Jiang Yi now. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Jiang Yi thought about the matter of heading down to the Lower Domain and asked again, ¡°Can members of the Phantom Race go to the Lower Domain as they please? Isn¡¯t the Mortal Domain¡¯s spatial zone very unstable? The Phantom Race is a divine race; wouldn¡¯t they make the Lower Domain disintegrate?¡± Gu Mu sighed deeply and said, ¡°This is where the Phantom Race is powerful. They can easily enter any small mystic realm or any small domain. Once they have hidden there, they could then suddenly assassinate their enemies. Their race canpletely hide any aura of theirs. Even a King-Ranked formidable martial artist would not be able to detect them. They are that terrifying.¡± ¡°King-Ranked; The Green Eagle King is King-Ranked, right?¡± Jiang Yi had thought of the Green Eagle King. ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Mu nodded and said, ¡°To be able to reach the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm would make one a formidable martial artist. Beyond that, there are Titled Demon-Killing Battle Gods; people that are bestowed names and titles. These people are considered the cream of the crop. For example, Mo Lingqiu had been given the title ¡®Cold Autumn¡¯. Normally, people would call him the Cold Autumn Heaven Emanations martial artist. Above Titled Demon-Killing Battle Gods are the King-Ranked martial artists. There are no more than ten in the entire Earth Domain who have been bestowed this rank!¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi finally understood. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that Yi Piaopiao could easily enter and leave the Stersky Domain; this was a unique mystical ability of the Phantom Race. Jiang Yi was deep in thought for a while, and he then rose to enter the Technique Practicing Room. He was prepared to test it out and see if what he had cultivated was the Power of Heaven and Earth or not. The Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s Technique Practicing Room was of a very high grade. Even a peak-stage God King would not be able to destroy it from the inside. Jiang Yi activated the restrictions and immediately circted the yellow energy in his ninth star sphere and spread it throughout his body. Plip! Plop! As the Power of Heaven and Earth circted in his body, a familiar sensation spread throughout him. He felt as if he had taken the China Root Elixir as all the bones and muscles in his body started to be stronger at a frightening speed. From his bones also came sounds of cracking and expansion. Jiang Yi clenched his fist and felt as if he had an unlimited source of power, that one punch from him could kill a peak-stage God General. ¡°This is indeed the Power of Heaven and Earth. My physical body is at least tens of times stronger; so is my strength! Furthermore, this is only after using a small amount of the Power of Heaven and Earth. If I cultivate the first stage of the Mighty God Technique to the Phenomenal Stage, wouldn¡¯t my body and strength be increased by a hundred-fold?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. Everything was as the Mighty God Technique had described. As his feet moved slightly, his body moved explosively and mmed into the wall ahead of him as he then smashed his fist on it. Boom! The walls trembled slightly as the restrictions in the Technique Practicing Room started to sh. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. His strength had increased by at least thirty-fold, and his speed was so very fast. He had sessfully cultivated the Mighty God Technique. Boom! Boom! Boom! Jiang Yi was itching to try it out as he smashed the wall a couple more times. He then looked at his radiating fist and was silently shocked. His shock quickly turned into curiosity: only members of the Mighty God Race could cultivate the Mighty God Technique; this wasmon knowledge. Why was it that Jiang Yi could cultivate this? Yi Piaopiao and the Mighty God Race had no connection whatsoever, much less Jiang Bieli who grew up in the Stersky Domain. Hence, Jiang Yi¡¯s blood should not be of the Mighty God Race¡¯s bloodline. ¡°Could it be due to the Nameless Divine Art?¡± Jiang Yi recalled that the Power of Heaven and Earth had appeared in his ninth star sphere and not his divine core. This ninth star sphere had always been very strange. It could not only absorb the astral winds but could also automatically merge mes. Now, it could cultivate the Power of Heaven and Earth as well. Something was going on here. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right though!¡± Although the Nameless Divine Art was mystical, it was¡ªafter all¡ªsomething that the mysterious elder had created. Although it was without question this elder was very strong, he couldn¡¯t actually be more powerful than the Mighty God Race, right? If the mysterious elder was not as strong as them, how could some cultivation technique he had created bepatible with the Mighty God Technique? If the mysterious elder was stronger than the Mighty God Race, how could this elder have died? Who could have killed him? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head. Regardless of the reason, the most important thing was that he could cultivate the Mighty God Technique now. If he kept on cultivating this and reached the ultimate level of the Mighty God Technique¡ªwhen he used it then, his body could be a hundred, thousand, or even ten thousand times more powerful! What would it be like to have a body ten thousand times stronger? Jiang Yi could not imagine. When he used the China Root Elixir which had strengthened his body ten-fold, he could already be on par with a peak-stage God General. If his body was made ten thousand times stronger, could he be directly on par with a Demon-Killing Battle God? ¡°Cultivate!¡± Jiang Yi did not want to care about anything else. He immediately sat cross-legged to start to realize the Mighty God Technique. He wanted to buy time and cultivate the first stage of the Mighty God Technique to the Phenomenal Stage. Once that happened, he would possess a strength hundred-fold stronger. ¡°Uh...¡± However, Jiang Yi was in seclusion for a full ten Lower-Domain days when he discovered a problem. His realizing speed was very slow; he had only made a little progress in ten days. In contrast¡ªwhen he was in the Primitive Mystic Realm, he felt as if everything was elerated; and his speed was much faster then. ¡°Could it be one¡¯s realizing speed was elevated within the Primitive Mystic Realm as well?¡± A huge question mark surfaced in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. If that was the case, it was going to be problematic. Jiang Yi could only go into the Primitive Mystic Realm once more for free. He did not dare to go in casually anymore. The Primitive Mystic Realm was too precious a ce. As his level was still extremely low, it would really be a waste if he entered now. However, if he tried to realize the Mighty God Technique here in the outside world¡ªbased on his current speed, he would probably have to use one or two full years in order for him to reach the Phenomenal Stage of the first level. A year in the Higher Domain was a hundred in the Lower Domain! Jiang Yi could not afford to wait. He paused for a moment, gritted his teeth, and went to the Demon-Killing Pavilion again. When he mentioned to Lu Hong that he wanted to enter the Primitive Mystic Realm once more, Lu Hong¡¯s eyes shrank; and he almost spat out blood. Even if Jiang Yi wanted to be a wastrel, this wasn¡¯t the way. An ordinary Demon-Killing Battle King needed at least ten years to umte enough battle merits to enter this ce once. Chapter 1379 - Primitive Spiritual Treasure

Chapter 1379: Primitive Spiritual Treasure

After entering the Primitive Mystic Realm once again and taking in the aura of this ce, Jiang Yi felt extremelyfortable. While he was very rxed, many people around him were lost for words. The moment he had appeared, at least a hundred pairs of eyes had swept across towards him. Even the formidable martial artist guardian of the Primitive Mystic Realm wielding his sword also nced over for a while. However, these looks of surprise soon became looks of mockery and sarcasm. In their eyes, Jiang Yi was a wastrel who hade here to squander his battle merits and opportunities. Regardless of how Jiang Yi had entered this ce, that meant little to them; he was not going to be able to realize anything here at his current level. Jiang Yi ignored them; time was of the essence. He immediately started to cultivate and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to study the Mighty God Technique. As expected! Once he entered this ce, his realizing speed actually multiplied. Jiang Yi felt as if his brain was turning much faster here, and many things made sense in an instant. His derivation speed also increased tens of folds. Based on this speed¡ªwithin three days, Jiang Yi would be able topletely realize the first level of the Mighty God Technique. As he cultivated the heavenly powers, he also tried to cultivate the Power of Heaven and Earth. He found out that the two were actually not in conflict. His divine core and ninth star sphere simultaneously generated heavenly powers and the power of the stars. As he continued his study of the Mighty God Technique, the speed at which the Power of Heaven and Earth surged forth also became faster. Very good! Jiang Yi was very satisfied. He was not bothered that he could not fathom the heaven and earthws of this ce; he concentrated solely on the task at hand. Half a dayter, his divine core was finally a third filled with heavenly powers when the heavenly powers started to transform. The heavenly powers started to tumble about violently and changed color. After two hourster, all the heavenly powers had transformed into a dark-gold color; the aura of these heavenly powers also evidently had grown much stronger. The heavenly powers in the divine core took a long time to cultivate. After filling a third of the divine core, these heavenly powers would change color. That implied that one¡¯s heavenly powers had cultivated till the Demon-Killing Battle General Realm. If these heavenly powers filled up to two-thirds of the divine core and changed color again, one would have reached the Demon-Killing Battle King Realm. Once the divine core waspletely filled with heavenly powers, one would have reached the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm. Beyond that, heavenly powers alone were no longer sufficient. One had to realize powerfulws and special mystical abilities or learn unique secret arts. The speed at cultivating heavenly powers had indeed gone slower! After the golden heavenly powers had be dark-gold, Jiang Yi realized that his cultivating speed had at least slowed ten times. However, the dark-gold heavenly powers and golden heavenly powers¡¯ difference in power was significant; it was understandable that the cultivation speed had been lowered. If not, everyone could easily cultivate until the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm already. Jiang Yi did not bother with cultivating his heavenly powers anymore. He focused on realizing the Mighty God Technique and continued to derive and fathom it. A day and a halfter, Jiang Yi stopped once again. Something unexpected had happened. Not only him, but everyone around had been jolted awake as well. Boom! Boom! Boom! A low primordial sound rang out from the skies. It seemed as if there was a thunderous roaring from within the clouds. At this moment, the heaven and earth spirit energy in the Primitive Mystic Realm suddenly became disrupted; no one could cultivate. That was why everyone had been startled awake. Furthermore, this low, thunderous sound was affecting everyone¡¯s soul spirits directly; no one could settle down to realize either. What¡¯s going on? Jiang Yi raised his head and stared up into the sky. Every moment in this ce was extremely precious. Jiang Yi had not reached the Phenomenal Stage of the first level of the Mighty God Technique. If he dyed any further, he would need to realize for a long time outside in order to reach his goal. Boom! Boom! Boom! The thunderous sound grew steadily louder as the clouds started to move faster and faster. A strange, suffocating aura started to travel downwards from above. Jiang Yi was slightly flustered and looked towards the sword-bearing formidable martial artist guarding this Primitive Mystic Realm. However, that guard¡¯s eyes still remained closed; he did not move an inch and resembled a statue. Eh? Jiang Yi looked all about him and realized that everyone had stood up, their eyes gleaming as they were fixated on the skies as if divine roots were going to fall from it. Some Demon-Killing Battle Kings were so agitated that they kept on trembling. Could it be divine roots and treasures were really going to rain down? If even a group of Demon-Killing Battle Kings and Demon-Killing Battle Gods could be so agitated, Jiang Yi was curious to see what was going to happen. He looked upwards towards the sky and then leaned towards a Demon-Killing Battle King nearby. He asked quietly, ¡°My Lord, what has happened?¡± That Demon-Killing Battle King gave Jiang Yi a look and continued looking at the sky, not uttering a single word. Jiang Yi scratched his nose, embarrassed as he walked towards another person, smiled, and asked, ¡°Brother, will divine roots be falling from the sky?¡± This person answered Jiang Yi. However, he looked at Jiang Yi mockingly and spat out, ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°Damn...¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes and walked about to his spot without asking anyone else. Everyone here looked down on him; no one was going to answer him. He could only continue to look at the skies as he waited. Boom! Boom! Boom! The roaring sound continued. However, nothing else was happening. Time continued to flow as two Lower-Domain days had passed. However, that noise continued to resound, with nothing else out of the ordinary taking ce. Jiang Yi had been looking upwards for two days; he felt as if his neck was about to fall off. He decided to sit down and not bother about it anymore. Even if a cardinal treasure was to drop from the skies, he would not be able to get his hands on it. There were almost a thousand people here. Half were Demon-Killing Battle Kings while the other half were Demon-Killing Battle Gods; could hepete against them? Everyone was standing anxiously. Only Jiang Yi sat down leisurely. Jiang Yi¡¯s moves made him stand out. However, after many gave him a nce, they all ignored him again. Indeed, Jiang Yi¡¯s current strength was not a threat to them at all. He was but cannon fodder. Boom! Boom! Boom! Another day had passed; Jiang Yi was getting impatient. He wanted this to be over as time was precious, and he wanted to get on with his cultivation. Boom! After another six hours, thunder from a clear sky exploded; and Jiang Yi spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as the impact hit him. Following that, a terrifying pressure weighed down on everyone, and no one could move at this moment. Demon-Killing Battle Kings were forced to their knees immediately. Jiang Yi was worse off; heid t on the ground, his face touching the ground. All the bones in his body started to crack; it felt as if the pressure was going to crush him. Even his internal organs had been injured. ¡°Hot!¡± All these were not the crux. The starchy clouds in the sky suddenly parted, and a little crevice could be seen. Following that, an extremely hot aura shot out. As Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl was within his interspatial ring, his body suddenly felt as if it was being roasted on a rack; he was feeling extreme pain and could even vaguely smell a charred smell. Power of Heaven and Earth! As the temperature grew higher, Jiang Yi could only activate his Power of Heaven and Earth to make his body instantly tens of times stronger. He strenuously moved his interspatial ring, and the Fire Spirit Pearl appeared and was held in his hand. He huffed and puffed loudly as a surge of energy promptly surfaced from the Fire Spirit Pearl, and that burning sensation atst disappeared. Hoo-hoo! Jiang Yi huffed and puffed loudly. He also did not have the time to monitor what strange things were going on in the sky. As he had not activated his Power of Heaven and Earth just now, his internal organs had been severely damaged; he was puking blood now. Now that he could withstand that pressure now, he immediately started to recuperate and stop the bleeding. Eh? He suddenly realized that many divine senses were locked onto him. Furthermore, killing auras were being targeted at him as he opened his eyes, startled. What he saw was pair after pair of jealous eyes filled with murderous res. Just as he was feeling utterly bewildered, a streak of red light shot down from the crevice in the sky. Its speed was frightening as it struck Jiang Yi directly. A pressure a few times stronger than the previous one weighed on him heavily. All his bones started to crack instantly as his body was turned into mud. He immediately fainted. What is that? Before he fainted, he could vaguely feel a streak of red light entering his body as it swiftly surged into his Fire Spirit Pearl. After that, he fainted and knew nothing else. After the red light entered Jiang Yi¡¯s body. The thunderous noise also disappeared as the glue-like clouds started to gather again. The pressure being felt by everyone also suddenly dissipated. At this moment, everyone could finally move. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless figures immediately rushed towards the unconscious Jiang Yi. It was clear they wanted to steal that red light that had entered Jiang Yi. However, just when they were about to attack, the guardian protecting the Primitive Mystic Realm unleashed his sword by just an inch as a bone-cutting icy voice rang out: ¡°The Primitive Spiritual Treasure is sentient and can choose its own master. Since it had chosen thisd, this is something that has been ordained. Whoever dares to snatch it will die! Also, whoever dares to leak the news that he has obtained the Primitive Spiritual Treasure will be hunted and killed by all Demon-Killing Pavilion disciples!¡± Chapter 1380 - Little Beast Chapter 1380: Little Beast It was evident this guard¡¯s status within the Demon-Killing Pavilion was extremely high. He was also probably the strongest here. After he had spoken, no one dared to move. If not¡ªeven if they managed to escape the Primitive Mystic Realm, they would be hunted by the Demon-Killing Pavilion; and they would be on the run for the rest of their lives. Many looked at the unconscious worm-like figure that was Jiang Yi as a sliver of jealousy and hatred appeared in their eyes. To them, Jiang Yi was just like an ant; how was it he had been so lucky? That Primitive Spiritual Treasure must be blind. There were so many formidable martial artists and talented men among them, and it had actually chosen the weakest. However, some also started to grow curious about Jiang Yi¡¯s identity. After all, to be able to consecutively enter the Primitive Mystic Realm twice meant that Jiang Yi was no ordinary person. Now, he had be the chosen owner of the Primitive Spiritual Treasure as well. Could it be there was something special about thisd? Or could it be he was actually from some special divine race? That he was a descendant of an absolute formidable martial artist, and his blood was from a powerful bloodline? Some formidable martial artists used their divine senses to scan Jiang Yi and immediately dispelled this thought. Although Jiang Yi was still very young, his current level and soul spirit were too weak. If he was from a great family n, he would have consumed spirit pills and elixirs from young; and his soul spirit would not be so pitifully weak now. The majority of people around started to sit cross-legged once again. However, many divine senses were locked onto Jiang Yi. This Primitive Spiritual Treasure was a very valuable thing. It had been nurtured from the Primitive Mystic Realm for God-knows-how-many years. What type of treasure was it? How strong was it? Even just from its name, it was without a doubt this Primitive Spiritual Treasure was significantly powerful. The Earth Domain Demon-Killing Pavilion General Pavilion Lord had previously obtained a Heaven Spirit Treasure from the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. After that, his power had increased exponentially and had grown from a normal Demon-Killing Battle God to a Titled Battle God, subsequently bing a King-Ranked formidable martial artist and now the number one among the Earth Domain Demon-Killing Pavilion. He himself had mentioned multiple times that the Heaven Spirit Treasure he had gotten was a heaven-and-earth extraordinary item that had been very helpful to him. The Primitive Mystic Realm was one grade lower than the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm, and the Primitive Spiritual Treasure did not really seem to be that beneficial to martial artists. However, many people still craved for it, and many thoughts were entering their minds. They all wanted to see what was so special about this Primitive Spiritual Treasure. As time passed, Jiang Yi¡¯s body automatically recovered. After ten Lower-Domain days, Jiang Yi groggily woke up. He patted his head and even before he could make sense of the situation, more than a hundred voice transmissions rang out in his head. ¡°Lad, can you sell me the Primitive Spiritual Treasure? I can offer five million divine roots as well as a supreme-grade spirit artifact!¡± ¡°Little brother, I am the Xuan Ye Battle God. The Primitive Spiritual Treasure will not be of much use to you. You could be easily targeted as well and perhaps even killed over it. If you are interested in making a transaction, I can name a price that you would be satisfied with!¡± ¡°Little brother, I am the East Evil Domain¡¯s General Pavilion Assistant Pavilion Lord. Do you wish to go to the East Evil Domain? I can bring you there and give you a city or even make you Pavilion Branch Lord. As long as you give the Primitive Spiritual Treasure to me...¡± ¡°...¡± More than a hundred voice transmissions were about making a deal with Jiang Yi. At this moment, most people seemed to be in seclusion. However, they were probably still coveting the Primitive Spiritual Treasure that Jiang Yi now had. Jiang Yi was actually still feeling a little groggy before. After all these voice transmissions rang out, it was as if ten thousand ducks were quacking in his brain as he rolled his eyes and fainted again. Yet another day passed before Jiang Yi woke up again. This time, many voice transmissions rang out once more. Jiang Yi heard a few sentences and then decided to seal off his senses and stop epting voice transmissions. Jiang Yi rested for a while and scanned his body internally. He discovered that his injuries were still rather severe; it seemed that all his bones had been pressured to the point of cracking. All his internal organs also showed signs of ripping apart. These eleven days, his injuries had only recovered a little. He still required some time before he could make a full recovery. Jiang Yi strenuously sat into a cross-legged position as he swallowed a recuperation medicine and started to heal himself. He then tried to recall what had happened. He seemed to have won a prize? A strange treasure had entered his body and entered his Fire Spirit Pearl? That treasure¡¯s name was the Primitive Spiritual Treasure? His thoughts went deep into the Fire Spirit Pearl in his hand, and he swiftly found that there was an unknown guest in it. What is this thing? How was it not afraid of burning mes? It was also absorbing the mes? It had eyes and a nose; it was actually a living thing? The results of Jiang Yi¡¯s investigation shook his soul spirit. There were some mes in the Fire Spirit Pearl that had been obtained from the two fire-element Chaos Beasts near the Demon Fire Mountain a while ago. These mes were of the extremely cold and extremely hot kinds. At this moment, that strange beast was curled up within the extremely cold mes. This was a very small beast. It was only as big as a soybean. However, it was not a worm. It looked more like a young of a lizard. It had four limbs, and there was a small horn on its head. Its entire body was gold and covered with scales. Its tail was very thin but long. This is the Primitive Spiritual Treasure? Jiang Yi was slightly confused. He had thought that the numinous treasure was definitely a treasure. Instead, it was a little beast that was alive. Jiang Yi could feel its life force. As Jiang Yi¡¯s thoughts concentrated on that little beast, it opened its eyes to look up but then immediately closed them and sleptfortably within the mes again. Could this little beast had chosen me because of the mes within the Fire Spirit Pearl? This thought floated in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. After he detected further, it seemed as if this little beast did not have too powerful an aura. It also did not seem particrly unique. Jiang Yi then thought about the voice transmissions before as his heart skipped a beat. It seemed as if many people wanted to get their hands on this little beast, right? Someone had even offered five million divine roots and a supreme-grade spirit artifact? Another had promised to make him a Pavilion Branch Lord of a city or region? Something good had fallen into hisp! Jiang Yi was justcking divine roots. He wanted to go and find Yi Piaopiao. Gu Mu had said that would require ten million divine roots at least to teleport there. At this moment, Jiang Yi almost recklessly ran to find that person to conclude the transaction. After all, this little beast did not seem that useful. The most important thing was his strength was too low now. A man¡¯s wealth was his own ruin by causing others¡¯ greed. Jiang Yi reactivated his senses and tried to see if anyone else was going to offer a higher price. At this moment, a cold and distant voice transmission that made him reject any thought of making a transaction rang out. That voice transmission originated from the guardian of the Primitive Mystic Realm: ¡°Lad, you had better not sell the Primitive Spiritual Treasure. This thing had been nurtured by the Primitive Mystic Realm and is sentient. Since it has decided to choose you, this is your destiny. If you get rid of it, it would probably die; and you would suffer punishment from the heavens. ¡°Furthermore... Primitive Spiritual Treasures are very rare. They are nurtured from heaven and earth. Later on in life, you would understand how good such a treasure is. Rest assured that with me around, no one would dare to snatch your numinous treasure. They would also not dare to leak this news outside. If not, I will issue an order to kill that person. All you have to do now is refrain from using it until you have the ability to defend it!¡± ¡®Many thanks, my Lord, I understand now!¡¯ Jiang Yi opened his eyes and looked at the guardian appreciatively as he nodded slightly and his lips moved to form a few words. The guardian closed his eyes, satisfied, and became a statue once again. At this time, Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was once again bombarded by many voice transmissions. Jiang Yi ignored all of them. He immediately shut off his senses to recuperate as he continued to cultivate his heavenly powers. The guardian was right. Since this Primitive Spiritual Treasure had chosen him¡ªregardless of whether it was rted to the Fire Spirit Pearl or not, this was a gift from the heavens. If Jiang Yi sold it off, he would be going against the heavens. Even if he did not suffer retribution, his conscience would not rest well. This was after all a being with numinosity. As long as no one here dared to snatch it and the news wasn¡¯t leaked, what did Jiang Yi have to fear? With Mo Lingqiu around in the Earth Emanations Domain, who would dare to assassinate him recklessly as well? Furthermore, there were so many domains in the Earth Domain and so many Pavilion Branches in each domain. Everyone here came from different Pavilion Branches. Who would know that he came from the Divine Eagle City in the Earth Emanations Domain? Who would also travel thousands of kilometers to teleport to the Earth Emanations Domain, risk being killed by the Demon-Killing Pavilion toe to the Divine Eagle City, and kill Jiang Yi to steal this treasure? What exactly is so special about this being? After cultivating a while, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t resist it and went to observe that little beast again. However, that little beast was keeping its eyes shut. It was curled up and sleeping soundly. It did not seem to care about him at all. Chapter 1381 - We’re Showing You Respect, But Don’t Let It Get to Your Head

Chapter 1381: We¡¯re Showing You Respect, But Don¡¯t Let It Get to Your Head

Jiang Yi observed for a while and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the little beast. Then, he decided not to dwell on it any further. He did not have much time left. Once he left the Primitive Mystic Realm, he would not know when would be the next time he woulde back. It would be quite difficult for him to obtain enough battle merits for it based on his skills alone. He had the right to enter into this ce twice a year, but a year here was akin to a hundred years in the Lower Domain. He could wait, but Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, Su Ruoxue, and the others might not. Just thinking about them waiting for him to return to the Stersky Domain made Jiang Yi tense up. He felt like he could not rx, even for a second. While he cultivated his heavenly powers and Power of Heaven and Earth, he focused his mind on realizing the Mighty God Technique. He wanted to use that as a foundation for realizing the first level of the Phenomenal Stage Realm. He shut off all his senses and isted himself, so that many people could not send a voice transmission to him even if they tried. That was how they understood that this brat was not there to sell anything. Some people began to secretly guess Jiang Yi¡¯s identity, but there were more than ten thousand domains in the Earth Domain itself. Each one had a Demon-Killing Pavilion branch. None of them knew which domain Jiang Yi was from and much less who Jiang Yi was! That was true for all except one person! In the left corner sat a young, beautiful woman who was a peak-stage Demon-Killing Battle King. Once she saw that Jiang Yi was not making deals with anyone, she heaved a long sigh. Her eyes filled with excitement. Only she knew who Jiang Yi was because she was from the Earth Emanations Domain as well. She had heard of him before. Jiang Yi, the City Lord of Divine Eagle City? Good! She looked at Jiang Yi, clearly interested. Then, she closed her eyes and began to cultivate. Half a dayter, her time was up. She got transported out, where she studied Jiang Yi closely once again. A slight smile appeared on her lips. Jiang Yi did not notice this. Instead, he remained in seclusion, training. For some reason, he felt like time passed exceptionally quickly in here. However, it was not so in reality. It only felt that way because it was way too easy for one to be caught up with training in a ce like this and forget that time was passing. Jiang Yi remained in deep seclusion and was only transported out when his three days were up. By the time he shook his head and opened his eyes, he realized that he was already in Divine Eagle Tribe¡¯s Demon-Killing Pavilion. Lu Hong had calcted the time correctly and was already standing there, waiting for him. Once Jiang Yi regained consciousness, he smiled and asked, ¡°Hunting Envoy, did you achieve any huge realizations?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any!¡± There was a hint of shame in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. Nevertheless, he did manage to cultivate his heavenly powers significantly. He was now well into the God General Realm. It was a pity that he had not made much progress with the Mighty God Technique. If he had been given just a bit more time¡ªeven just half a day more, he would probably be nearly done. ¡°Uh...¡± A couple of ck lines appeared on Lu Hong¡¯s forehead. Was there a problem with this Young Master¡¯s brain? He used the precious opportunity to enter the Primitive Mystic Realm just so he could cultivate his heavenly powers? There were so many one-hundred-fold and one-thousand-fold secret cultivation rooms in the Demon-Killing Pavilion, but he decided to go outside and train his heavenly powers instead? If not for Jiang Yi¡¯s special identity, Lu Hong would have given the man two ps across his face. Only retards would do something as stupid as what Jiang Yi did. Xiao Leng¡¯s ugly face twitched. It was obvious that he felt incredulous as well. The Earth Emanations Pavilion had a Primitive Mystic Realm, too. The conditions one had to fulfill in order to enter were extremely tough. He knew full well how rare it was for one to have the opportunity to enter the Primitive Mystic Realm. Yet, this brat could enter it twice. All of them looked at Jiang Yi, feeling deeply as if he should have done better. In their hearts, the contempt and dissatisfaction they felt towards him increased significantly as well. Jiang Yi, however, did not think that it was a waste of time; and he ignored the mocking res he received. The people inside the Primitive Mystic Realm all looked at him the same way as well. He was used to it. He got to his feet and went to search up more information on the Primitive Spiritual Treasure. Suddenly, Lu Hong was yanked back to reality. ¡°Oh, right, Hunting Envoy, the Pavilion Lord is here. She says she wants to see you!¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Lingyan?¡± Jiang Yi started slightly. That woman despised him to the very core, and yet she wanted to see him? Did she not already go to Earth Emanations City? How did she return so quickly? Could she have returned for his Primitive Spiritual Treasure? A look of caution shed across Jiang Yi¡¯s face. He did not know a single person in the Primitive Mystic Realm, but who knew if there were people from Earth Emanations Domain there? Still, whatever woulde woulde. Jiang Yi could not run away from it. He could only grit his teeth and say, ¡°Lead the way.¡± Lu Hong led Jiang Yi to the first corridor on the left. If one walked through the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s backyard through there, they would arrive at Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s residence. They walked for several hundred meters and arrived at a back garden. Inside, there were three individual castles. Two Demon-Killing God Kings stood guard outside the castle in the middle. These two people are notmanders of the Demon-Killing Pavilion. It looks like they¡¯re Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s personal bodyguards. Jiang Yi silently made a guess. The two God Kings by the door looked like they were in the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm. It looked like Xuanyuan Lingyan had quite a noble background. The two God Kings at the door stopped the group. Lu Hong said something to them before a cool, crisp voice sounded. ¡°The Hunting Envoy is here? Allow him in. Lu Hong, bring Lord Xiao Leng to have a cup of tea while I speak to the Hunting Envoy privately.¡± Xiao Leng frowned, but he did not leave. His duty was to protect Jiang Yi. Although they were in the Demon-Killing Pavilion, he could not guarantee that Xuanyuan Lingyan would not suddenly go crazy. Xiao Hong had said this himself: If anything happened to Jiang Yi, he could forget about going home. ¡°Lord Xiao Leng, please!¡± Lu Hong gestured towards a side hall just beside them. Xiao Leng turned towards Jiang Yi who waved his hand. ¡°Go ahead. This is the Demon-Killing Pavilion. What could happen to me?¡± Since Jiang Yi had spoken, it would not be right for Xiao Leng to stand his ground. One of the God Kings opened the gate for Jiang Yi to walk through. Jiang Yi took huge strides in. There was a beautiful main hall inside, decorated nicely but not too extravagantly. Still, it looked refreshing, clean, and ssy. Buzz! Once Jiang Yi entered, the restrictions around the hall sealed up. Jiang Yi scanned his surroundings, his expression hardening. There were only two people inside there. Apart from Xuanyuan Lingyan, there was another young woman. He saw this woman back in the Primitive Mystic Realm! Indeed, nothing good was going toe out of this. Jiang Yi sighed. Xuanyuan Lingyan got to her feet, forcing a smile. She introduced Jiang Yi. ¡°Hunting Envoy, this is my older cousin, Xuanyuan Shanshan. She wanted to look for you.¡± ¡°Nonsense...¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. If anything, these youngdies would not even be bothered to spare him a nce. Xuanyuan Shanshan got to her feet and smiled slightly, resembling a hundred blooming flowers. Thisdy was obviously much more feminine than Xuanyuan Lingyan. Just her smile alone was warm and weing. She made the people around her feel ttered to their very bones. In a gentle and soft voice, she said, ¡°Shanshan greets the Hunting Envoy. I heard from Lingyan that the Hunting Envoy is young but powerful. She said that you resemble a dragon or phoenix amongmoners. Now, I see that she was not exaggerating.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yiughed mildly. This Xuanyuan Shanshan had seen him just a while ago, and yet she was putting on a front by saying all of these things? Jiang Yi could not be bothered to talk more nonsense with her. Instead, he cut right to the chase. ¡°Young Mistress Xuanyuan, if you have something important to say, please feel free to say it.¡± Xuanyuan Shanshan nodded and said, ¡°The Hunting Envoy is indeed no-nonsense. Shanshan will not bother hiding my intentions then. I havee to make a deal with you. I really like something small that you possess. If Young Master would allow me to have it my way, you can name any condition that you might have. I¡¯m willing to offer divine roots, battle merits, any role you might want, or... any person!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± There was a strange look on Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s face. She turned to Jiang Yi, shocked, as if wondering how someone like Jiang Yi could possess anything that good. How could Xuanyuan Shanshan be prepared to even offer up her body? Jiang Yi rxed. Xuanyuan Shanshan did not dare to leak the information, for fear that the guardians of the Primitive Mystic Realm would give orders to have her killed. From the shocked expression on Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s face, Jiang Yi could tell this. He became much more confident. As long as Xuanyuan Shanshan feared the guardians of the Primitive Mystic Realm, he could be sure that she would not do anything stupid. Thus, Jiang Yi pondered for a moment and then said seriously, ¡°Young Mistress Shanshan, I¡¯m sorry. I am not interested in selling anything at the moment. If I do decide to sell it, I will look for you for sure. I¡¯m quite tired now. I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± Once he said this, Jiang Yi turned to leave. Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s expression hardened at once. She jumped to her feet and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, we¡¯re showing you respect, but don¡¯t let it get to your head! Do you really think you are that important?¡± Chapter 1382 - Rubbish Treasure

Chapter 1382: Rubbish Treasure

In Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yi was really no big deal. How many days had it been since he ascended? He was nothing but a farmer in the Lower-Domain countryside. If not for his rtionship with Mo Lingqiu, would he be able to be a City Lord? He was only a Heaven God before. From what she heard, he went into the Primitive Mystic Realm twice in a row in recent times, and that was the only reason why he could be a God General so quickly. An ant like that was not worth anything at all in Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s eyes. Jiang Yi was not wrong. The Xuanyuan n was very well-known in Earth Emanations Domain. Jiang Yi just did not know about it before. In fact, the Xuanyuan n had been dominating the Earth Emanations Domain for hundreds of years. They were the strongest, indigenous divine race in Earth Emanations Domain. All the indigenous divine races of the Earth Emanations Domain had the same character. They all saw themselves higher above everyone else. From the bottom of their hearts, they despised people who ascended from the Lower Domain. A huge change had urred in the Xuanyuan n tens of years ago. At that time, a heaven-defying, formidable martial artist appeared in the Mo n. This martial artist almost wiped out the entire Xuanyuan n. Atst, thetter had no choice but to rely on the Demon-Killing Pavilion. That was the only way it managed to protect its family line. This was why the Xuanyuan n had always seen the Mo n as its enemy. Naturally, they felt unhappy that Mo Lingqiu helped Jiang Yi get to where he was. Outsiders did not know much about Jiang Xiaonu, and neither Mo Lingqiu nor Xiao Hong spread the news. The story outside was that there was some kind of rtionship between Jiang Yi and Mo Lingqiu, and that was the reason that thetter supported the former to be a City Lord. Otherwise... if Xiao Hong had not be an old folly, why would he allow a Demon-Killing Pavilion disciple to be a City Lord? Xuanyuan Lingyan had suspected from the beginning that Jiang Yi was depending on Earth Emanations Pavilion. At that moment, he was only in the Demon-Killing Pavilion to collect intelligence and report it back. In other words, he was Earth Emanations Pavilion¡¯s spy. This was why Xuanyuan Lingyan did not like Jiang Yi. From the moment they met, she did not show him much respect. Now that Xuanyuan Shanshan traveled all this way to her territory to make a request like this¡ªand even offer up her body subtly, this brat was getting cocky? Xuanyuan Lingyan finally let out the anger that she had been suppressing for a long time. Jiang Yi was already at the door. He wanted to open the restrictions, but he stopped when he heard Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s words. Jiang Yi turned around and narrowed his eyes as he red at Xuanyuan Lingyan. A momentter, he said nonchntly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Pavilion Lord Xuanyuan, will I not make it out of this door if I don¡¯t agree to that request?¡± Xuanyuan Shanshan smiled but did not say anything. Xuanyuan Lingyan stared then growled through gritted teeth, ¡°If you don¡¯t show us respect, you will... bear the consequences!¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi pped the mechanism on the wall, causing the gate to open. It was then that he scanned the two of them. ¡°Young Mistress Shanshan, you know full well the consequences of letting the news leak and taking what I have by force. If you dare to mess around with me, then YOU will have to bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Xiao Leng!¡± Jiang Yi hollered. Immediately, Xiao Leng appeared outside the gate, locking his gaze on the two women. Without turning back, Jiang Yi walked out of the room and out of Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s yard. Bang! Once Jiang Yi left, Xuanyuan Lingyan grabbed the teacup on the table and mmed it onto the floor. Her entire body was engulfed in killing intent as she shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, you farmer! You¡¯re so overbearing, so overbearing! If I don¡¯t show you the proper way to treat me, I will cease to be a human!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Xuanyuan Shanshan was still smiling. There was no hint of anger on her face. Instead, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Little Sister Yan, do not allow yourself to be so angry on ount of someone like that. We cannot touch him. Forget it...¡± ¡°Forget it?¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°I cannot swallow this. Ever since I was young, who have been so daring as to treat me in this manner? Hmph, he is definitely Earth Emanations Pavilion¡¯s spy. He¡¯d better not let me find any proof against him, or I will kill him with my own hands. That¡¯s right... Cousin, what do you want from him? What¡¯s so valuable that would cause you to offer even your own body? If word gets out, your reputation will be ruined.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Xuanyuan Shanshan¡¯s eyes zed over as she sighed. ¡°If he would give it to me, what¡¯s the big deal about ying with him? I¡¯m not like you¡ªpure and spotless. My reputation as a widow is already bad enough. Now, all I want is for my skills to improve, so that I can try my hand in the Heaven Domain. As for... what treasure I¡¯m after, I cannot say. Otherwise, the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s General Pavilion will kill me for sure. I can only say that I just came back from the Primitive Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°Primitive Mystic Realm?¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan blinked and suddenly shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi also came out from there! Could it be...?¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Xuanyuan Shanshan quickly gestured for Lingyan to be quiet. Her expression turned serious again, and she said, ¡°Forget it. That treasure cannot be snatched, and it has a soul of its own. If I really obtain it, I might die. We¡¯ll take it that I don¡¯t have such good fortune. Don¡¯t do anything stupid, or else we and the Mo n might go to war. Then, you might be punished severely by the n. I¡¯m going back! If this brat agrees to sell the treasure, do send a message to me.¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan got up and walked outwards. She thought about the way Jiang Yi looked at her earlier. She knew men very well, and she had even gone to bed with many of them. She knew that men like Jiang Yi were the hardest to deal with. They did not go for either the soft or hard method. There was some hope at first, but Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s temper ruined it all. She wanted the Primitive Spiritual Treasure very badly, but she would not bring the entire Xuanyuan n into danger for the sake of something like that. What¡¯s more, she was afraid of death. She could take her time to collect the treasures she needed, and she could take her time to improve her own skills. However, she would not be able to do any of this if she lost her life. After Xuanyuan Lingyan sent Xuanyuan Shanshan into the Teleportation Formation, she went back to her castle and sat quietly there by herself. Her eyes were filled with shock. If she had not heard this from Xuanyuan Shanshan herself, she would never believe that Jiang Yi would have obtained the Primitive Spiritual Treasure, despite the many other outstanding martial artists in the Primitive Mystic Realm. ¡°I have to think of a way to get that Primitive Spiritual Treasure. Only then will my skills improve at a crazy rate. Then, even that little Eagle King would not be able to ignore me. He might even fall for me...¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan mumbled to herself. Her eyes¡ªlike spring water¡ªbrightened more as time went by. Suddenly, she shouted, ¡°Xuanyuan Jian, send a top private investigator to keep tabs on Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts. If anything out of the ordinary happens, report back immediately. Be careful not to let Xiao Leng detect him!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Mistress!¡± A wisp of a soul suddenly floated out. It turned into a gust of wind that blew outwards, quickly disappearing before her eyes. ... Jiang Yi returned to Jiang Residence and immediately sought Gu Mu out. He asked Gu Mu to find out more information on the Primitive Spiritual Treasure. The Primitive Spiritual Treasure must be very valuable, or Xuanyuan Shanshan would not have traveled all the way from Earth Emanations City to Divine Eagle City. Gu Mu was a soul ve; he would not let the news leak for sure. Jiang Yi was not worried in the least. A little under an hourter, Gu Mu returned with a little book. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Master, this belongs to the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n. You¡¯ve instructed me to keep this matter a secret so I did not dare to search in the Earth Emanations Pavilion or the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Among the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n¡¯s books, I found this resource.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re dismissed.¡± Jiang Yi nodded, flipping open the little book. There was not much recorded inside the book. However, once he finished reading it, Jiang Yi understood more about the Primitive Spiritual Treasure. Heaven and earth have their own spirits. As a result, many strange beings came into existence in different parts of the world! Take the Chaos Beasts for example. These were born out of nature. The Primitive Spiritual Treasure was born out of the Primitive Mystic Realm. Throughout history, there have been three types of such treasures: First, divine equipment such as battle armor and divine artifacts. This type of treasures was extremely powerful andparable to supreme-grade divine artifacts. Second, heaven and earth¡¯s demon spirits. These were demon spirits that contained life. Demon spirits like that possessed strange mystical abilities. Third, rubbish treasures. Rubbish treasures could be of the first or second type, but they were considered much less effective. However, the chances of getting Primitive Spiritual Treasures like that were very low. ¡°Damn!¡± On seeing the introduction to rubbish treasure, Jiang Yi studied the little beast in the Fire Spirit Pearl once again. His heart thudded. He did not feel a particrly strong aura from the beast. Could it be a rubbish treasure? ording to the book, once the second type of treasures¡ªHeaven and Earth demon spirits¡ªrecognized their masters, they would form some kind of spiritual connection with the masters. This little beast was not forming any sort of spiritual connection with Jiang Yi. Chapter 1383 - Fight for Free!

Chapter 1383: Fight for Free!

Jiang Yi studied it closely a few more times and realized that something was amiss. If this really was a rubbish treasure, why was its aura so frightening when it appeared? What¡¯s more, this little beast was in his Fire Spirit Pearl. It could fall asleep under such extremely cold conditions. It was even slowly absorbing the mes at the same time. How could ordinary spirit beasts tolerate such terrifying mes? Jiang Yi pondered for a while, but he still could not figure it out; neither did he dare to go to the Demon-Killing Pavilion to look for more information. He was afraid that he would catch the attention of Xuanyuan Lingyan. Thus, he decided to cast these worries aside for a while until the little beast awoke from its slumber. Jiang Yi went to the Technique Practicing Room to stir the Power of Heaven and Earth in his body. On testing his powers, he discovered that he was at least sixty to seventy times stronger than he was before. Now, his body was akin to an ordinary God King. Once hepleted the first level and achieved the one-hundred-fold amplification, his body alone would be able to take on upper-tier God Kings or even peak-stage God Kings! Of course, this was only theoretical. In actual fact, Jiang Yi was sure that he would be a little worse than that. After all, peak-stage God Kings were all donned in superior-grade divine artifacts. They also probably knew special nomological mystical abilities or secret arts. They would very unlikely stand there and act as a fixed target for Jiang Yi. ¡°If I want to improve my attack, I need stronger mes! I need to think of a way to look for stronger mes, and I need a lot of it as well. If I match that with the Mighty God Technique¡¯s defensive powers and speed, I probably would be able to fight peak-stage God Kings head on!¡± It was not useful for any martial artist to excel only in one specific area. That was so¡ªunless they were so strong in that one area until they were able to defy heaven. Take the Ink Feather Race for example. They could depend on their pervertic speeds and sharp ws alone to dominate the rest of the word. The Mighty God Technique could only improve his physical body strength. In other words, it would only be able to improve his defense and speed, as well as strength. However, the Mighty God Technique was most beneficial for one¡¯s defense. Jiang Yi guessed that his strength and speed would not improve that much. His attack would probably not improve by much as well. Without some more aggressive techniques, Jiang Yi¡¯s Mighty God Technique would just act as a meat shield. Now, he was only activating a wisp of his Power of Heaven and Earth. That was why he did not feel too weak. If he was in a battle and using huge amounts of Power of Heaven and Earth¡ªby the time he ran out, his entire body would be extremely weak. If he did not have a strong attack to match his defensive powers, he would not be able to end the battle in a short time. Then, once his body became weak, he would be a dead duck. His ninth star sphere was extremely extraordinary. It could merge strong mes together. With the Fire Spirit Pearl, Jiang Yi was not afraid of fire at all. This was one form of strong attack that he possessed. If he could find even stronger mes and keep merging these mes in his body, he would be able toe up with terrifying powers. Paired with the Mighty God Technique, he would be invincible. ¡°I have to realize the Mighty God Technique first. Once I have perfected my training in the first stage, I will go out and search for even stronger mes!¡± Once Jiang Yi was more or less decided, he asked Gu Mu several questions to make sure that the city was calm. Then, he did not bother to ask again. Instead, he locked himself in the Technique Practicing Room. He was already halfway through realizing the Mighty God Technique; he was almost there. If he could amplify his body strength by a hundred times, he would be a perverted existence for sure. However! After trying to realize the technique for an entire month, Jiang Yi finally stopped training frustratedly. The Mighty God Technique was way too mysterious and deep. It would take far too long for him to deduce it on his own outside. A month there did not even amount to five minutes inside the Primitive Mystic Realm. Anyone tasting in food after having delicacies would feel ufortable. Once this thought sprang up in his mind, he became more frustrated; and it took him longer to cultivate. It was a vicious cycle. ¡°It looks like I have no other choice but to go into the Primitive Mystic Realm.¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose. He really missed the smell of the Primitive Mystic Realm. Cultivating aside, the aura there was soothing, even for people who had only been in there for a while. He could even feel his body bing stronger while he stood inside. He wondered how amazing the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm and the Primordial Mystic Realm would be. He sat down for a while and opened the restrictions, determined. In a cool voice, he shouted, ¡°Xiao Leng!¡± Swish! A ck figure floated in front of him. Xiao Leng was always nearby, protecting him. He was taking his duties very seriously. On seeing Xiao Leng¡¯s uniquely ugly face, gratefulness filled Jiang Yi¡¯s heart. He stood up and said, ¡°Lord Xiao Leng has been working hard recently.¡± ¡°I am just doing my job!¡± Xiao Leng answered in a cool manner. Jiang Yi went back to talking about serious matters. He asked, ¡°Xiao Leng, apart from entering the Primitive Mystic Realm for free two times a year, are there any other methods I can enter the mystic realm?¡± Xiao Leng¡¯s ugly face twitched, making him look that much uglier. He was cursing in his heart as he said frustratedly, ¡°Earth Emanations Pavilion, Demon-Killing Pavilion, and Battle God Pavilion all have about the same conditions for entering the three greatest mystic realms. It would be incredibly difficult. I think for the Demon-Killing Pavilion, Demon-Killing Battle Kings are allowed to go into the mystic realm once a year. As a Hunting Envoy, you can go in one additional time a year. Apart from that, you have no special privileges. You can only depend on your battle merits! Otherwise... you have to be a Demon-Killing Battle God, a Pavilion Branch Lord, or something. Then, you will get more privileges.¡± ¡°...¡± Didn¡¯t he also need more battle merits to be a Demon-Killing Battle God? He could dream on about bing a Pavilion Lord. He would need to at least have the skills of a Demon-Killing Battle King for that. What¡¯s more, he probably would need the right connections as well. Even if he could really be a Pavilion Lord, would the people under him submit to him? He had no other way now but to umte battle merits. Jiang Yi asked, ¡°I need five hundred thousand battle merits to enter just once, right?¡± Xiao Leng answered, ¡°For the first time, yes. If you¡¯re entering for the second time in the year, you would need a million battle merits. If you¡¯re going in for the third time, you will need two million battle merits. The price keeps doubling.¡± ¡°They might as well rob people!¡± Cold perspiration dripped from Jiang Yi¡¯s forehead. If he had a million battle merits, he would be a Demon-Killing Battle God immediately. That would give him a free chance to go in and more special privileges as well. ¡°Go and do missions? Yet, given my skills, I probably won¡¯t be able to ept any high-level tasks. Low-level missions would probably only award me a few hundred battle merits each. How long must I keep working then?¡± Jiang Yi scratched his head and mumbled to himself. Swapping divine roots for battle merits would be stupid. It was expensive and not worth the money. Yet, if he did not go and ept missions and relied on cultivating alone, he probably would take eight to ten Lower-Domain years to perfect the first stage of the Mighty God Technique. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Jiang Yi pped his thigh and turned to Xiao Leng hopefully. Thetter stiffened. He had a bad feeling about this. Very quickly, Xiao Leng knew what Jiang Yi was thinking. It was obvious... Jiang Yi wanted to ept missions that would reap him many battle merits. He wanted Xiao Leng to fight for him for free! Xiao Leng¡¯s responsibility was to protect Jiang Yi. Thus, if Jiang Yi closed his eyes and ran towards danger, Xiao Leng would have to clear all danger for him. Thus, Jiang Yi would be able toplete the missions easily. ¡°Old Xiao, ah!¡± Seeing the muscles on Xiao Leng¡¯s face tremble, Jiang Yi grinned, satisfied with himself. He pped Xiao Leng on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. Who follows who among the two of us? Don¡¯t worry. With me around, you will never go hungry. I won¡¯t treat you badly. From now until forever, I will split all the divine roots that Divine Eagle City earns with you 50-50. You¡¯d better not object, or I will turn nasty...¡± ¡°Split the earnings 50-50?¡± Xiao Leng rxed slightly. Although a little city like that would not earn much, he might as well take what he can. He could not run away from this either way; he had to follow Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was treating him fairly at least. He pondered for a moment and gritted his teeth. ¡°City Lord Jiang, don¡¯t go overboard. I can only help you earn five hundred thousand battle merits. If you want more... I¡¯m going to ask the Prefecture Lord to be transferred!¡± ¡°Naturally!¡± Jiang Yi smiled, satisfied. Five hundred thousand battle merits would allow him to enter once. That would be enough for him toplete the Mighty God Technique. His smile deepened as he said warmly, ¡°Old Xiao, do you like girls? There is a pretty good brothel in the south city. I¡¯ll get you three girls when we have time to go there...¡± ¡°Do I seem like that sort of person?¡± Xiao Leng¡¯s ugly face twisted as he spat, ¡°I want ten!¡± Chapter 1384 - Everyone Would Have the Right to Kill

Chapter 1384: Everyone Would Have the Right to Kill

¡°Pavilion Lord, Jiang Yi has epted a mission, and he is teleporting towards Primordial Demon City.¡± In the backyard of the Demon-Killing Pavilion, a wisp of a figure floated over. Xuanyuan Lingyan had been cultivating but was rudely yanked back to reality by a voice. Her expression changed, and she immediately said, ¡°He has epted a mission? What kind of mission?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a sixth-grade mission. Secret envoys from the Netherworld Realm been discovered in an abyss in the east of Primordial Demon City recently. The Branch Halls have released a mission for three Demon-Killing Battle Gods to lead a team there and annihte these spies from the Netherworld Realm!¡± An elder dressed inpletely ck robes immediately ran in, ready to give updates. A weird expression appeared on Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s face. Sixth-grade missions were extremely dangerous. They were talking about a secret branch of the Netherworld Realm, and they were even sending three Demon-Killing Battle Gods. This must mean that the secret branch contained high-level Netherworld Generals! Netherworld Generals had terrifying Netherworld auras. If one was not careful, they might even be ackey of the Netherworld Generals. Then, even deities would not be able to save Jiang Yi. Mo Lingqiu might even kill Jiang Yi himself. Xiao Leng! Xuanyuan Lingyan very quickly figured out what was going on. It looked like Jiang Yi was quite an intelligent man. He knew how to use Xiao Leng to fight for him for free. Actually, young masters and young mistresses of great family ns often did things like that. They would ask formidable martial artists from their own ns toplete missions for them and umte battle merits on their behalf. Once their own cultivation levels improved, they would return to their great family ns. The ns would then use their power to push these people up to take important roles. Step by step, they would then get promoted. This was also how Xuanyuan Lingyan became the Pavilion Lord as well. When she got back, she got posted to be amander in the Earth Emanations City¡¯s Demon-Killing General Pavilion. Then, she got promoted to be a Pavilion Branch Lord in the Prefecture. ¡°This mission concerns the Netherworld Realm. We cannot touch him this time. Once he gets back, report to me at once!¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan pondered for a long while, not daring to harbor any weird thoughts. After all, the formidable martial artists of Blue Eagle Prefecture were leading the teams. They were on a mission to defeat the Netherworld Generals. If anyone found out she was trying to sabotage the mission, even the Xuanyuan n would not be able to save her. Their Xuanyuan n might be considered very powerful within the Earth Emanations Domain¡¯s Demon-Killing Pavilion; the Xuanyuan n was¡ªin fact¡ªthe strongest family n in Demon-Killing Pavilion. However, the General Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Lord was not their n Head. Her grandfather was only Assistant Pavilion Lord. He could not take matters into his own hands. ... Buzz! On the city za of Primordial Demon City, a light beam emerged from a teleportation array and shot into the sky. People kept teleporting in. Everyst one of them was a formidable martial artist from Demon-Killing Battle General. There were at least three hundred people there already, and most of them were Demon-Killing Battle Kings. A few of them were peak-stage Demon-Killing Battle Generals. This mission¡¯s code name was ¡®Execute Demons¡¯. It was a sixth-grade mission. Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s missions were split into nine grades. The higher the grade number, the more dangerous the missions were. In the past, Jiang Yi would not be worthy to take on such a mission at all. However, he was now the Hunting Envoy. He had some special privileges such as being able to ept seventh-grade missions and below. The mission this time was pretty simple. They had to kill twenty Netherworld Envoys. However, the mission brief was very clear. They could meet high-level Netherworld Generals this time. If they did meet such Netherworld Generals, the Demon-Killing Battle Kings would definitely perish. Where there was danger, the remuneration would often match. The mission this time was worth a hundred thousand battle merits. Thus, a few peak-stage Demon-Killing Battle Generals fought their hardest in order to sign up for a mission like that. All of them knew full well that if these three Demon-Killing Battle Gods could not tackle the high-level Netherworld Generals alone, they would perish for sure. Buzz! The teleportation array lit up once again, and Jiang Yi and Xiao Leng appeared. Jiang Yi was dressed in Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s battle armor and carrying a medal that belonged to him. A fly on top of a wolf head¡ªthis was the symbol on the Hunting Envoy¡¯s special medal. ¡°Greetings, Hunting Envoy!¡± The three hundred or so Demon-Killing Battle Generals and Demon-Killing Battle Kings bowed down one by one. Many people mocked him secretly, but nobody dared to show him any disrespect to his face. The Hunting Envoy was quite a high rank. That was one rank higher than the Prefecture Lords of little cities, second only to the various Pavilion Branch Lords in the Prefecture region. They mocked him inside, not just because of his skills alone, but also because of his status. In the eyes of the disciples of Demon-Killing Pavilion, this role would only be taken by disciples of great family ns. The Earth Emanations Pavilion had instituted twenty Hunting Envoys, and every single one of them was a disciple of a great family n. What¡¯s more, Jiang Yi had a guard with him. Although Xiao Leng was not dressed in Earth Emanations Pavilion¡¯s battle armor and looked nonchnt all the time, it was obvious that Jiang Yi had brought him here toplete the mission for him. Otherwise, why would a Demon-Killing-Battle-God-ranked martial artist stand behind Jiang Yi, a mere Battle General? ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded slightly and then waved his hand. He led Xiao Leng to a side. Once the diplopia he was experiencing dissipated, he turned to Xiao Leng curiously and whispered, ¡°Brother, is this mission very dangerous?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that dangerous. The Demon-Killing Battle Gods should have sent out at least one upper-tier Battle God. Even if there really are upper-tier Netherworld Generals present, there should not be too big of a problem... unless our luck is bad.¡± Xiao Leng continued in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t run around, and you will be fine. Listen to my instructions always, or I will not bother to save you.¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. It was good to have a free fighter on his behalf. He would be able to obtain a hundred thousand battle merits easily. If he could obtain the remaining four hundred and ny-nine thousand battle merits in this manner as well, he could look forward to entering the Primitive Mystic Realm again. ¡°What are Netherworld Generals like? Can Netherworld Generals enter the Earth Emanations Domain as they please? Wouldn¡¯t their Netherworld aura allow them to take control of many formidable martial artists here then?¡± Speaking of Netherworld Generals, Jiang Yi recalled the terrifying skeletal giants that Xing Mengwan summoned. Something was confusing Jiang Yi. If living things in the Netherworld Realm could enter the Earth Emanations Domain whenever they pleased, they should be able to use their Netherworld aura to control entire cities. They could then cause the people in these cities to infect other humans. Wouldn¡¯t that allow them to easily take control of this entire domain? ¡°It¡¯s very hard for them to enter!¡± Xiao Leng exined in a low voice. ¡°The bigger the domain, the firmer the space is and the harder it would be for them to enter. These Netherworld Generals could make their way in secretly because random spatial flows would ur in the domain¡¯s space from time to time. This would cause the space to be unusually weak in a certain area. These generals would then grasp the opportunity to invade the domain at that time. ¡°However, even then, only a few of them would be able to invade the domain because there are Hunting Envoys stationed just outside the domain. Soldiers of the Netherworld Realm Army would find it very difficult to get close. The moment theye in, many of Earth Emanations City¡¯s altars would detect their presence. The Earth Emanations Pavilion, Battle God Pavilion, and Demon-Killing Pavilion would then immediately issue missions for them to be dealt with. Otherwise... the Earth Emanations City would have be a part of the Netherworld Realm a long time ago.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± It suddenly dawned on Jiang Yi. His expression turned serious as he said, ¡°Have the Netherworld Realm taken control of many domains in the Heaven Domain, Earth Domain, and Mortal Domain?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Leng¡¯s expression darkened as he sighed. ¡°Out of the five domains in Heaven Domain, the Netherworld Realm has already taken over four. There is only one left that the humans still have control over, and they¡¯re trying their hardest to hang on. The Earth Domain is doing slightly better. Only hundreds of domains have been taken over by the Netherworld Realm. Of course... this is because the Heaven Domain is helping us to deal with most of the pressure. Out of the trillions of domains in the Mortal Domain, I guess that at least ten million have been taken over by the Netherworld Realm. ¡°If all the domains in the Mortal Domain and Earth Domain are taken over and no human formidable martial artists are left to ascend to the Heaven Domain anymore, then the entire world will be finished!¡± ¡°Is the situation so dire?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. He never understood much about the situation outside. However, seeing as how the Netherworld Realm had almost the entire Heaven Domain under control, one could clearly see how serious the situation was. For some reason, he felt amused. Sighing, he said, ¡°The situation outside is already so messy, and yet we still keep fighting amongst ourselves. Are we not keeping count of the number of human formidable martial artists who perish as a result of Earth Emanations Domain¡¯s own civil wars?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, to have civil wars is human nature.¡± Xiao Leng sighed sorrowfully before his expression turned sober again. ¡°City Lord Jiang, remember this one thing: no matter what feud we have, none of it matters when we fight the Netherworld Realm. You also must not have any rtions with the Netherworld Realm, or nobody above heaven or under the earth would be able to save you. The Netherworld Realm is themon enemy of all humans. Anyone with rtions to the Netherworld Realm hass sold their souls to the devil. Everyone would have the right to kill someone like that!¡± Chapter 1385 - Netherworld Envoy

Chapter 1385: Netherworld Envoy

More and more people were arriving. Atst, there were about four hundred people present. The three Demon-Killing Battle Gods had arrived as well. Among them was the Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s Assistant Pavilion Lord. He was surprised to see Xiao Leng present. However, when he saw Jiang Yi as well, a great realization dawned on him. ¡°Hunting Envoy Jiang!¡± The Assistant Pavilion Lord of Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s Demon-Killing Pavilion nodded faintly at Jiang Yi. The other two people did not even bother to acknowledge Jiang Yi. It was obvious that they despised him. Jiang Yi himself could not be bothered to interact with important people like them. Thus, he remained at the side, not saying anything. Another two hours passed, and it was time to set off for the mission. The Assistant Pavilion Lord took out ten Divine Boats and waved his hand. ¡°Each Divine Boat can take fifty people. We will gather at the boundaries of the Primordial Demon Abyss!¡± Once he finished speaking, the three Demon-Killing Battle Kings entered one Divine Boat each. Many Demon-Killing Battle Kings followed. Xiao Leng led Jiang Yi into a Divine Boat as well. What surprised Jiang Yi was the number of people who were fighting to get into the Divine Boat they were sitting in. It looked like they wanted to bask in Xiao Leng¡¯s glory. The ten Divine Boats cut through the sky towards the east. The mission location was quite far from the city this time. If nothing happened on the way there, they would take about ten Lower-Domain days to arrive at their destination. Xiao Leng led Jiang Yi into the front cabin and found a ce for them to sit down. Ten or so upper-tier Demon-Killing Battle Kings walked into the front cabin as well. They nodded at Jiang Yi and Xiao Leng before finding a spot to sit down as well. Someone outside was steering the boat. Jiang Yi sat down and tried to focus on cultivating. He had to cultivate his heavenly powers and Power of Heaven and Earth, refine a spirit herb, and realize the Mighty God Technique. Jiang Yi got Gu Mu to get the spirit herb for him. It was a spiritual-type of spirit herb, the Thousand Buddha Leaf. Refining just one leaf would take him three days. Then, topletely absorb the herb would take him at least a month. Jiang Yi¡¯s spiritual defense was quite strong, but his soul spirit itself was not strong enough. The stronger his soul spirit was, the more quickly he would realize things. Now, his heavenly powers were almost at the Demon-Killing Battle General Realm. Of course, his soul spirit would have to keep up as well. The Divine Boat traveled very quickly. The journey was calm and peaceful. On the way, they met several Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts. However, Xiao Leng and the three other Demon-Killing Battle Gods did not make any move. Instead, a few Demon-Killing Battle Kings went out to kill them easily. To the people in the Higher Domain, ten or so Lower-Domain days were considered quite short. All they had to do was go into seclusion for a while, and it would be over. Jiang Yi himself was getting used to the way time passed in the Higher Domain. He refined three Thousand Buddha Leaves before the Divine Boat in front of them suddenly stopped. Jiang Yi looked through the wall of the Divine Boat, far out into the distance. His expression darkened. The area far away was covered in ck smoke. It looked like dark clouds. He could not see what was inside those clouds at all. Although he could not feel the aura, he could faintly smell death. As they got closer, a familiar aura engulfed Jiang Yi. It was the aura of death that often filled Netherworld Generals. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression became very somber. The Netherworld Aura was so intense. How many living beings of the Netherworld Realm were hiding in there? ¡°Everyone, be careful. Act separately. Clean out all the Netherworld Envoys in the Primordial Demon Abyss. If you finish the mission earlier than expected, you will be rewarded with bonus battle merits! Once you meet a Netherworld General, leave at once. Send us a signal, and we will send back-up as soon as we can.¡± The Assistant Pavilion Lord transmitted his cold voice throughout all ten Divine Boats. Then, the ten Divine Boats disappeared in mid-air. More than four hundred formidable martial artists appeared outside, carrying weapons of all shapes and sizes. They were gearing up for battle, looking more and more powerful. The killing intent around their bodies intensified. Jiang Yi himself was floating in mid-air, but he was not stable. He felt forces pushing against him from all directions. When one became a God General, they would feel changes in their heavenly powers which would allow them to withstand the strongest gravity. This was the first time Jiang Yi was flying in Earth Emanations Domain; he was not quite used to it. Swish! The three Demon-Killing Battle Gods turned into three colorful beams of light, which charged towards the ck clouds. They looked very powerful, so much so that even the Netherworld Aura retreated from them, dissipating automatically. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao Leng grabbed Jiang Yi with one hand before he turned into a ck beam of light which charged towards the ck clouds as well. He did not want to waste too much time in a wretched ce like that. Once he helped Jiang Yiplete the mission, he wanted to return and close the mission at Divine Eagle City. Swish! Swish! The hundreds of people split into four different teams, each following Xiao Leng and the three Demon-Killing Battle Gods. At least if they followed these four people, they did not have to fear meeting Netherworld Generals. The danger they faced would be much lower. The moment he entered the ck clouds, Jiang Yi felt like a blind man. He could not see a thing. What¡¯s more, an evil and cold aura engulfed his body, causing him to feel unbearably cold. He felt this aura before, and yet he was still feeling extremely ufortable at that moment. ¡°Take care of your heart. If you feel yourself getting attacked by Netherworld Aura, drop everything and defend yourself against that attack!¡± Xiao Leng sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi who nodded without saying anything. Xiao Leng kept leading him further into the ck clouds. Everything inside felt deathly lonely and extremely quiet. Just being in there would cause one to feel uneasy and even panic. Swish! Five minutester, they heard the soft sound of something cutting through the air. Jiang Yi had just felt it when Xiao Leng made his move. A bright, curved saber appeared in Xiao Leng¡¯s hand. He struck down toward his left harshly. One by one, sword light resembling water in theke flowed forward. There were at least hundreds of sword lights, which dissipated the ck fog in front of them. Jiang Yi finally saw clearly: there was a bottomless abyss right in front of them. At that moment, something ghostly was flying towards them like a cold wind. This was a monster that looked just like a bat. It had a sharp face, skinny cheeks, and a human body. However, its body was three meters long. It had ck wings growing out of its back, and its eyes were triangr. It was not red light that was shining out of its eyes, but ck light. It bore one sharp tooth on each side of its mouth. It looked so ugly and evil that one could immediately tell that this was not a human. This ghostly thing was moving extremely fast, and its light body was especially flexible. In fact, it easily dodged the attacks of Xiao Leng¡¯s hundreds of sword lights. It charged at the two of them again at terrifying speed, opening its mouth and spitting out a ck gas. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Leng tutted at once, waving the curved saber around. The sword light returned to the saber and shot back at the ghostly thing from all different directions. The sword light then formed a huge, which wrapped the monster up. Bang, bang, bang! This time, the monster could not run away. The tens of sword lights attacked it, mincing its body into several little pieces. Next, something that shocked Jiang Yi to his core happened. After being cut to pieces, each little piece shed with ck light and turned into a mini monster. Although it was much smaller¡ªit now looked like a big bat, they all still charged towards both of them maniacally. ¡°Explode!¡± Xiao Leng shouted. His ten fingers moved, causing ten finger forces to shoot out. One by one, the monsters exploded. Atst, the final monster left behind a ck pearl in mid-air. ¡°Alright, keep this pearl. This is a Netherworld Pearl. It is proof that you¡¯ve killed a Netherworld Envoy. We must hand this in when we turn the mission in.¡± Xiao Leng waved his hand, and Jiang Yi flew over, unstably. He took the pearl and kept it in his interspatial ring. Atst, he flew to Xiao Leng and asked, ¡°That was a Netherworld Envoy?¡± ¡°En, this is a low-grade demon in the Netherworld Realm. It is called the ck Demonic Beast. Netherworld Envoys don¡¯t refer to just one type of living being but to all low-grade demonic beasts in the Netherworld Realm alike. These ck Demonic Beasts can cut through space, and they are quitemon in the Earth Domain. Their battle skills are not considered strong, but it¡¯d be terrible if they stick onto you. They can enter your soul spirit and control it.¡± Xiao Leng exined nonchntly and continued flying in front. His expression looked very rxed now. It looked like there were a lot of Netherworld Envoys in the abyss. It would probably be easy for them to kill about twenty Netherworld Envoys, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡°Wuu-wuu!¡± Ten minutester¡ªafter Xiao Leng killed another ck Demonic Beast, the two of them heard a low roaring from afar. Xiao Leng¡¯s ugly face stiffened immediately. He cursed under his breath, ¡°Why is our luck so bad? We¡¯ve bumped into a Netherworld General! Jiang Yi, get back immediately. Go and group together with those Demon-Killing Battle Kings. Remember, do not run around, or you will be attacked by the Netherworld Envoys. Then, you will be demonized very easily.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi was frightened. He knew full well how powerful Netherworld Generals were. If not for the mysterious elder in his Fire Dragon Sword, Stersky Domain would probably have been destroyed by now. At that moment, he immediately flew backward unsteadily. Tens of people were following them. As long as he could group back with them, he would be safe. Chapter 1386 - Hunting Envoy, Escape!

Chapter 1386: Hunting Envoy, Escape!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios While it was sound theoretically, reality was cruel! It was probably because Xiao Leng¡¯s speed was too fast that the Demon-Killing Battle Kings behind could not catch up at all. Furthermore, they had to stop asionally to kill Netherworld Envoys. Hence, Jiang Yi flew unstably for a few minutes but did not see anyone else at all. Swish! Swish! A slight air-splitting sound rang as the spatial zone beneath started to tremble slightly. Jiang Yi¡¯s face darkened as he felt a stench of cold and evil aura swiftly nearing. Without saying, a ck demonic beast was approaching. Buzz! The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as he shot out tens of thousands of tiny fire dragons downwards. Fire dragons filled the skies as they wailed down, dispersed the ck fog, and lit up this side of the sky. Jiang Yi could clearly see an ugly ck demonic beast flying towards him. Originally, as he had been with Xiao Leng, Jiang Yi had not needed to attack himself. Thus, he had not really felt how terrifying this ck demonic beast was. At this moment¡ªfacing it alone, Jiang Yi immediately felt different. His heart started to race as if it was about to jump out while his whole body was shaking. It wasn¡¯t because he was terrified on the inside. It was more because this ck demonic beast¡¯s aura made Jiang Yi instinctively feel frightened. ¡°Divinity yer!¡± The ck demonic beast¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Jiang Yi gritted his teeth, and he withstood the fear in him and sent out three fire dragons. These three fire dragons were evidently much bigger; their auras were also at least two times stronger. Now that Jiang Yi had reached the God General Realm and his heavenly powers had been upgraded, it was also normal that his Divinity yer had grown stronger. ¡°Tsk¡ª¡± Three fire dragons soared forward. Unfortunately, that ck demonic beast moved like the wind and twisted and turned in the sky, evading the three fire dragons and continuing its advance towards Jiang Yi. Its speed was so fast that within a second, its ck, sharp ws had reached Jiang Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Merged mes!¡± Jiang Yi did not have a choice anymore. He could only use his most powerful move. If the Merged mes could not burn this ck demonic beast, Jiang Yi would die here. The Merged mes this time were those he hadbined the Golden Geocentric mes from the Demon Fire Mountain with two other types of mes. There had been ten balls of these Merged mes initially. Having used some in the Drizzling Mountain Ridges, Jiang Yi was left with four balls of Merged mes now. This was his strongest attack at present. ¡°Tsk! Tsk!¡± Once the Merged mes appeared, its power was instantly evident. Hot waves of air caused turbulence in the air as the ck fog in a five-kilometer radius was all dispersed. That ck demonic beast was now only a few hundred feet from Jiang Yi. When the burning mes had appeared, it had stopped, terrified, and wanted to turn to flee. However, the Power of Heaven and Earth in Jiang Yi was swiftly activated as Jiang Yi¡¯s speed immediately increased exponentially. He quickly flew towards the ck demonic beast. Although his flying was still rather unstable, he still managed to pull close the distance between him and the demonic beast as he sent the Merged mes in his hand forward. ¡°Uh...¡± The ck demonic beast emitted a strange cry full of pain and suffering as its body was turned into ashes. However, at thest moment, its mouth opened; and it spat out a spew of ck fog. That ck fog formed into a sharp arrow that shot towards Jiang Yi. Although most of it was dispersed by the mes, a small portion of them entered Jiang Yi¡¯s body. ¡°Netherworld Aura!¡± Jiang Yi was shaken; he did not dare to be careless. If the Netherworld Aura was to attack and ovee him, he would be a creature of the Netherworld Realm. No one in heaven and earth would be able to save him then. He immediately released his Xiaozhuan characters, and they appeared just as the Netherworld Aura surged into him. The Xiaozhuan characters¡¯ golden glow enveloped his entire soul spirit consciousness: however much Netherworld Aura entered, they were immediately purged and cleansed. None managed to even get close to Jiang Yi¡¯s primordial spirit. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi breathed out in relief. It seemed as if the Nameless Divine Art had a very strong Yang character that was naturally a counter to the Netherworld Aura. As long as he wasn¡¯t controlled by this aura, getting hurt or even getting killed were eptable to Jiang Yi. After all, once someone was controlled by the Netherworld Aura, that person would be ackey for the Netherworld Realm; that would really be akin to a living hell. ¡°Eh?¡± After the Netherworld Aura had beenpletely cleansed, Jiang Yi then opened his eyes and saw a ck pearl floating in front of him. This Netherworld Pearl was actually so brittle and strong that it had withstood the Merged mes. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi did not dare to remain here for long. His attack had been quite loud; if he attracted a few ck demonic beasts that came and attacked, he would not have enough mes to deal with so many. He continued to fly back to the starting point to find that group of Demon-Killing Battle Kings. What bewildered him was... he had flown for a full five minutes, but he had not encountered a single person. He felt as if he seemed to have lost his sense of direction within the ck fog. The surroundings were so dark that his heartbeat very fast as he stopped in mid-air, not knowing whether to proceed or retreat. After standing there for tens of seconds, Jiang Yi gritted his teeth as he changed course again and decided to look for Xiao Leng instead. Being close to Xiao Leng would be much safer for Jiang Yi. If he continued to fly about like this and could not find anyone from the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡ªwith him having lost contact with Xiao Leng, he would definitely die here. However¡ª After flying for another ten minutes, Jiang Yi found out to his astonishment that he could not even locate Xiao Leng. He had only been flying for five minutes just now while his current direction was urate. He had followed the exact same path back. However, Xiao Leng was nowhere to be found. There were only three exnations. Xiao Leng could have been killed by a Netherworld General, the two had changed a battleground, or a maze had been set up in this abyss that could make people get lost in it. ¡°Oh, no!¡± Jiang Yi thought about how he had flown for so long but had not seen a single member of the Demon-Killing Pavilion and had a bad premonition. A powerful Netherworld General could have created a maze in this abyss, making anyone who entered it lose their sense of direction. It was going to be very hard to escape from this maze unless the formation used to build it was destroyed! Destroying it should not be a problem. That Assistant Pavilion Lord seemed to be extremely strong. He was at the very least a mid-tier Battle God. However, this took time. Jiang Yi only had three balls of mes left. If he encountered another four Netherworld Envoys, he would be finished. ¡°What should we do?¡± Jiang Yi thought for a while but could not think of anything. He could only grit his teeth as he continued flying forward. He could only try his luck and see if he could meet Xiao Leng or the formidable martial artists from the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Jiang Yi¡¯s luck was not very good! After flying for another fifteen minutes, Jiang Yi did not encounter anyone else but had actually met another two ck demonic beasts. They used up two more balls of his Merged mes. Although he managed to defeat them, he did so barely; and he was growing more and more serious. He had only one ball of Merged mes left. If he encountered even two more enemies, he would be a helpless schr that could be killed anytime. ¡°Where did everyone go? There are a few hundred people, and I have not even met one? This is too strange!¡± The surroundings were pitch-ck. Jiang Yi frantically continued to search in every direction as he felt as if he was seeing things. No matter how big this abyss was, so many people had entered. Furthermore, they were all very fast. It couldn¡¯t be that he had not even met one person in such a long time. ¡°Could Xiao Leng really have died in battle? If not, why has he note to look for me after so long?¡± Jiang Yi had a bad feeling about all this. This time, he had thought that with Xiao Leng apanying him, he was absolutely safe. However, he did not imagine things woulde to such. ¡°Wu-wu~¡± From away, an ear-splitting roar could be heard. It jolted Jiang Yi from his thoughts. Following that, an extremely frightening aura came from the front to the left. Jiang Yi was instantly taken back as he was so afraid his soul almost flew out of his body. That was the aura from a Netherworld General. ¡°Hunting Envoy, escape!¡± A howl came traveling by from even further away. It was the voice of the Blue Eagle Prefecture Pavilion Branch Assistant Pavilion Lord. Jiang Yi did indeed want to flee. However, as the Netherworld General¡¯s powerful aura had already enveloped him, Jiang Yi could not move at all. He could only watch as a huge skeletal giant shot forward crazily towards him. ¡°I am done for!¡± Although half of this skeletal giant¡¯s body had been blown into bits and one of its legs was already broken, its might was still extremely powerful. A casual blow from it could probably kill Jiang Yi easily! Chapter 1387 - Nine Nether Cold Flames Chapter 1387: Nine Nether Cold mes ¡°Hunting Envoy, escape!¡± The Assistant Pavilion Lord shouted once again. At this moment, he finally understood that Jiang Yi was too weak; he couldn¡¯t move at all. However, at his current distance to Jiang Yi, he could not save Jiang Yi at all. This Assistant Pavilion Lord knew a little about Jiang Yi. Although he did not know about Jiang Xiaonu, he knew very well that Jiang Yi¡¯s appointment to be a city lord had the approval from Mo Lingqiu himself. To let someone from the Demon-Killing Pavilion assume a city lord position was very rare. Hence, that was why the Demon-Killing Pavilion had designated Jiang Yi as a Hunting Envoy. Although he did not know if Jiang Yi was Mo Lingqiu¡¯s spy or not¡ªsince Mo Lingqiu cared so much about Jiang Yi, he had to do everything in his power now to save Jiang Yi. If not and word got out that Jiang Yi had died on a mission with him and under his eyelids as well, Mo Lingqiu would definitely grow suspicious. To be on the mind of the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s n senior was not a good thing. ¡°Risk it!¡± The Assistant Pavilion Lord gritted his teeth. Seeing as Jiang Yi was about to be killed by the Netherworld General, his body lit up brightly as he pierced his long spear towards the Netherworld General. A huge explosion could be heard as the spatial zone behind the skeletal giant suddenly exploded, and ten streaks of ck light appeared. They struck the Netherworld General¡¯s body. This was the Assistant Pavilion Lord¡¯s most powerful attack. He had used much of his strength in this attack as well. If this move could not kill the skeletal giant, Jiang Yi would definitely die. Boom! The skeletal giant¡¯s back was struck by the ck light as the runic patterns and his Netherworld Aura started to circte madly. However, the Netherworld General ultimately sumbed. When the fifth streak of ck light struck, the skeletal giant¡¯s back exploded. Its skeletal bones also cracked and were destroyed one by one. However, at thest moment, its skeletal mouth spat forth a mouthful of ck aura directly at Jiang Yi! ¡°Oh, no...¡± The Assistant Pavilion Lord sighed internally. Although the skeletal giant had been killed, its Netherworld Aura was very frightening. Disregarding someone weak like Jiang Yi¡ªeven ordinary Demon-Killing Battle Kings would have a hard time dealing with it. Once Jiang Yi became a creature of the Netherworld Realm, the Assistant Pavilion Lord could only kill him reluctantly. ¡°Eh?¡± After waiting for a moment, he suddenly realized that Jiang Yi¡¯s life force aura had not weakened. Jiang Yi was still standing there as if nothing had happened. A secondter, Jiang Yi actually moved and flew towards him. ¡°Nothing happened? How is this possible?¡± The Assistant Pavilion Lord¡¯s brows rose as his eyes were full of disbelief. He sent his divine senses forward once more but found no trace of the Netherworld Aura on Jiang Yi. His soul spirit was also very clean; the Netherworld Aura had not taken over him. ¡°Could it be thisd has a soul-spirit defensive cardinal treasure?¡± The Assistant Pavilion Lord muttered to himself, stunned. He continued to use his divine senses on Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit consciousness but ultimately still found nothing. Besides the fact that Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was a little special and was like a sword, there was nothing else out of the ordinary. ¡°Strange!¡± The Assistant Pavilion Lord looked at Jiang Yi curiously as he asked, ¡°Hunting Envoy, you had not been attacked by the Netherworld Aura?¡± ¡°Huhu...¡± Jiang Yi took in a few mouthfuls of air. He had really taken a walk in front of death¡¯s door just now. He caught his breath as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Many thanks for saving me, my Lord. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have died here already.¡± Jiang Yi did not talk about the Netherworld Aura at all. The Assistant Pavilion Lord also did not press on with his queries. However, he suddenly grew a little suspicious of Jiang Yi¡¯s identity. ording to internal news from within the Demon-Killing Pavilion, Jiang Yi was just a martial artist from a small domain that had ascended not long ago. Now, it seemed as if this news was false. Jiang Yi was probably a disciple of some extremely powerful family n. If not, how could he possess a soul spirit cardinal treasure that could ward off a Netherworld General¡¯s Netherworld Aura? Could he be an illegitimate son of Mo Lingqiu¡¯s? That can¡¯t be right. If he really was Mo Lingqiu¡¯s offspring, how could Mo Lingqiu havee out directly to help him? Could it be... the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s offspring? If not, how could he have gotten this city lord position? With Xiao Leng to protect him no less? That¡¯s very likely! A thought surfaced in the Assistant Pavilion Lord¡¯s mind as he was slightly shaken. It was best not to ask too much about things like this. However, he did not dare to belittle Jiang Yi anymore and said, very courteously, ¡°You are too kind, Hunting Envoy. Even if I had not killed the Netherworld General, you would have done so as well. Right... where is Xiao Leng?¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was filled with trepidation as he looked far away and shook his head. ¡°We encountered a Netherworld General, and subsequently, I lost contact with him.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± The Assistant Pavilion Lord nodded and said, ¡°In that case, you can follow me first. There is a strong maze formation here. Elder Ba had already found the core of the formation and would be destroying it soon. There should probably be only three Netherworld Generals here. Xiao Leng is pretty strong himself. It would only be a matter of time before he is done killing the Netherworld General.¡± The Assistant Pavilion Lord flew over and retrieved the Netherworld General¡¯s Netherworld Pearl. He then flew towards Jiang Yi and very generously tossed the Netherworld Pearl to Jiang Yi. He said, ¡°Hunting Envoy, please take this Netherworld Pearl. A Netherworld General¡¯s Netherworld Pearl is worth ten Netherworld Envoy Netherworld Pearls.¡± ¡°You are giving it to me?¡± Jiang Yi was startled. This Assistant Pavilion Lord was too easy-going to be true, right? He was essentially giving Jiang Yi battle merits. Jiang Yi did not really dare to ept. He asked suspiciously, ¡®My Lord, how can I take this? Don¡¯t you need to show proof ofpletion of this mission as well?¡± ¡°We do not need items to prove that!¡± The Assistant Pavilion Lord gestured and said, ¡°We only need to destroy this abyss; there is no point for us holding on the Netherworld Pearls.¡± ¡°In that case, many thanks, my Lord. If and when you visit the Divine Eagle City, I will definitely take good care of you!¡¯ Jiang Yi no longer stood on formalities. The more Netherworld Pearls he collected, the more bonuses he could receive for surpassing the mission requirements. The Assistant Pavilion Lord was also very pleased with Jiang Yi¡¯s response. He thought about it further and decided to give Jiang Yi all the dozen-odd Netherworld Pearls in his ring. He said, ¡°I have no use for these as well. I will give them all to you.¡± ¡°This!¡± Jiang Yi did not expect this at all. He also did not mind whatever motive this Assistant Pavilion Lord had. He kept all the Netherworld Pearls and¡ªonce again¡ªcupped his hands politely, saying, ¡°My Lord¡¯s kindness, Jiang Yi will never forget. I will definitely repay you many folds in the future!¡± The Assistant Pavilion Lord nodded very satisfactorily. He brought Jiang Yi along as he flew forward. Along the way¡ªwhenever they encountered Netherworld Envoys, he would personally kill them and then give the Netherworld Pearls to Jiang Yi. After one hour, there was suddenly huge turbulence beneath them. It seemed as if the mountains were copsing, and the earth was splitting. The noise was deafening and lingered in their ears. The Assistant Pavilion Lord nced over, nodded, and said, ¡°The formation is about to be broken. Elder Ba had done a splendid job!¡± Indeed, the ck fog was starting to dissipate as the surroundings grew much clearer. Jiang Yi could now also see that in the distance, many ck dots that represented the formidable martial artists of the Demon-Killing Pavilion. ¡°City Lord Jiang!¡± From far away to the right, a ck dot shot forward. Jiang Yi looked at it, and a huge burden was lifted off his shoulders. Xiao Leng had arrived; Jiang Yi was finally safe. ¡°All are to take note. The Netherworld Envoys below are about to escape. Split up to kill them; not one can be allowed to live. Also, do not go to the deepest parts of the abyss. There are Nine Nether Cold mes in it. If you guys enter that ce, you will definitely die!¡± A cold voice traveled from the abyss beneath. Following that, hundreds of ck demonic beasts flew upwards instantly, fleeing desperately in all directions. The Assistant Pavilion Lord¡ªhaving seen Xiao Leng¡¯s arrival¡ªlooked at Jiang Yi, nodded, and said, ¡°Hunting Envoy, I will go and kill the ck demonic beasts now. Please take care of your own safety.¡± ¡°My Lord, please go ahead!¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands respectfully at the Assistant Pavilion Lord. After thetter had flown away, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked into the blurry abyss beneath; his gaze was as if he had seen an absolute beauty. ¡°Nine Nether Cold mes?¡± From the name itself, this was definitely a very overbearing heaven and earth special me. Jiang Yi was just nice looking for such unique mes. He did not expect to find it so easily and effortlessly. ¡°How can I find an excuse to head down?¡± Jiang Yi became troubled very quickly. The Fire Spirit Pearl was a cardinal treasure. If others found out about it, they woulde and steal it from him. Even Xiao Leng could not bepletely trusted. If Xiao Leng coveted Jiang Yi¡¯s treasure and killed him, Xiao Leng could easily say that it had been the work of a Netherworld General. Chapter 1388 - Busy for Nothing

Chapter 1388: Busy for Nothing

Xiao Leng had been frightened as well. If Jiang Yi had stood where he was and not moved about so much, Xiao Leng would have long found him. Although there was a maze set-up¡ªfor a formidable martial artist of his level, his divine senses could search a long distance; and it would not have been hard for him to find Jiang Yi. Xiao Leng had fought with the Netherworld General for a long time and had finally killed him. When he went to look for Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi had already run off to somewhere else. Xiao Leng had thought that Jiang Yi had been killed by another Netherworld General and was just feeling remorseful, unsure of how to report back to Xiao Hong. Only when the maze formation had been destroyed, his divine senses were no longer restricted, and he found Jiang Yi did he finally breathe easy again. ¡°Brother Jiang, didn¡¯t I ask you not to run about wildly? You had me frightened to death!¡± After Xiao Leng flew over, his ugly face was convulsing as he looked at Jiang Yi reproachingly. Jiang Yi heard these words but was actually not that irritated. He actually felt a little warmth towards Xiao Leng. Regardless of what he was really worried about Jiang Yi or was more worried about reporting back to Mo Lingqiu and Xiao Hong, Jiang Yi appreciated that Xiao Leng was concerned about his well-being. Jiang Yi smiled a little and said, ¡°Old Xiao, I also did not want to run about senselessly. If I did not, I would have been killed long ago. There was a formation here, and I could not find anyone else. I wanted to go back and look for you. If it wasn¡¯t for the Assistant Pavilion Lord just now, I would probably have died already...¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Xiao Leng nodded and said, ¡°I had also not noticed the maze at the start. It was my carelessness!¡± Buzz! A dozen-odd small Netherworld Pearls and a big one appeared in Xiao Leng¡¯s hand. He gave them all to Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°A Netherworld General¡¯s Netherworld Pearl is worth ten small Netherworld Pearls. You should havepleted the mission now, right? Should we fly back directly now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait awhile!¡± Jiang Yi wanted to get his hands on the Nine Nether Cold mes below; how could they leave now? Seeing that the situation was under control and there wasn¡¯t any danger anymore, Xiao Leng also did not insist. The two stood in mid-air and waited patiently. Boom! Boom! Boom! From all directions came countless explosive sounds. The Demon-Killing Pavilion members were now hunting the ck demonic beasts. While thetter¡¯s speed was fast, they were still slightly slower than Demon-Killing Battle Kings. With so many Demon-Killing Pavilion formidable martial artists around, it was only a matter of time before all the ck demonic beasts were killed. ¡°Let¡¯s head down!¡± Jiang Yi had just used a lot of his Power of Heaven and Earth and suddenly felt as if his body could not take it anymore. He flew towards a mountain peak below and sat cross-legged to rest and cultivate. Xiao Leng, on the other hand, stood guard at the side. Indeed, once he started to rest, a sense of fatigue swiftly hit him. The more Power of Heaven and Earth he used, the more tired he would be after its effects wore off. Jiang Yi almost fainted and rested for a full hour before recovering himself. ¡°Let me practice flying!¡± As he could not cultivate in silence here, Jiang Yi took the chance to fly about quickly around this mountain peak. He wanted to get used to gravity and master the technique of flying. Previously, Jiang Yi already could fly. Hence, he only needed to try it out for a short while, and he would be able to fly straight and fast. ¡°Alright!¡± Two hourster, many people had returned. The Assistant Pavilion Lord andpany had returned as well. From the abyss below, two Demon-Killing Battle Gods also flew up. The Assistant Pavilion Lord sent a voice transmission: ¡°There are some spirit herbs in the abyss. Everyone can go and dig at them to try your luck. We will be waiting here for two hours. If you guys are not back by then, head back to the Primordial Demon City on your own. Also, remember not to enter the deepest parts of the abyss. There are Nine Nether Cold mes in there and it is very dangerous.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Many people had already returned some time ago and had gathered in the nearby cliffs and peaks. Hearing the Assistant Pavilion Lord¡¯s words, all of them immediately flew downwards. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glistened; he was just nice looking for an opportunity for others to leave first and for him to head down himself. Now, such a good opportunity had presented itself; he was not going to let it go. He looked at Xiao Leng, motioned, and said, ¡°Old Xiao, wait for me here. I will go down and take a look, too.¡± ¡°...¡± Xiao Leng¡¯s ugly face got worked up again. He sent a voice transmission: ¡°There¡¯s no need to go. There won¡¯t be anything good there. The valuable things would long have been taken by those two old men. They were down there for so long just now precisely to dig for spirit herbs. Although the Demon-Killing Pavilion is still considered united, what if someone were to attack you stealthily?¡± How could Jiang Yi not go? He motioned and said, ¡°It will be fine, it will be fine! Things are not as serious as you imagine. I only want to go and try my luck. I will be back soon. You don¡¯t have to follow me.¡± After speaking, Jiang Yi immediately flew downwards. Xiao Leng, however, kept on following. Jiang Yi was in a bind now. He gritted his teeth and prepared himself that even if Xiao Leng kept on following him, he would still go ahead and take the mes. After all, there were so many people around; Xiao Leng would not dare to act rashly. Although the formation had been broken and the ck fog had dissipated, there was still a faint white fog present. The abyss was extremelyrge and deep; it was at least a few thousand kilometers deep. Along the way, Jiang Yi could see many Demon-Killing Pavilion martial artists searching on the cliffs; some had already started digging and found some spirit herbs. This abyss had been around for a long time. Recently, a small troop of Demon-Killing Pavilion disciples had been killed and turned intockeys for the Netherworld Realm. That had triggered the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s activation to deal with this threat. Normally, no one would dare toe here. Hence, there were naturally many spirit herbs here. As Jiang Yi kept on flying downwards, he indeed managed to dig up a few spirit herbs. Although they weren¡¯t worth much, that was at least something. The lower he flew, the more erratic the temperature became. Strangely, the temperature alternated between extreme cold and extreme warmth. Jiang Yi looked at Xiao Leng, confused, as thetter exined. ¡°This is the effects of the Nine Nether Cold mes. It is ranked as the thirty-sixth rarest mes in the Earth Emanations Domain. It is very powerful. If one is not at the Demon-Killing Battle King level and went near, that person would definitely die. If a single me were to singe you, probably even a peak-stage Demon-Killing Battle King would be severely wounded.¡± ¡°So powerful? How does itpare to the Golden Geocentric mes?¡± Jiang Yi asked curiously. ¡°The Golden Geocentric mes?¡± Xiao Leng¡¯s brows knitted together as he thought, ¡°The Golden Geocentric mes seem to be ranked fifty-nine? The Nine Nether Cold mes are far stronger!¡± ¡°That¡¯s terrifying; let¡¯s not go too close.¡± Jiang Yi feigned terror as he looked down again. He was thinking furiously as to how to divert Xiao Leng away. ¡°Eh?¡± A momentter, a strange look shed in Xiao Leng¡¯s eyes. He was fixated on a spot to his right as his eyes revealed his slight agitation. His eyes gleamed as he suddenly sent a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, stay here and don¡¯t move. I have discovered a rare poisonous toad; it is priceless. I will go and catch it. After I sell it, I will split half of the proceedings with you! Please do not wander off on your own.¡± Jiang Yi was secretly ted. He hurriedly waved, ¡°You are too kind. If you can catch it, that is your good fortune; I wouldn¡¯t dare to take a portion of the profits. Quickly go, quickly go! There are so many people here; no one would dare to do anything funny. I will wait for you here.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Leng looked around and saw that there were tens of people around. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone who had the balls to attack Jiang Yi. He immediately shot downwards. Jiang Yi waited for a second before he transformed himself into a beam of light and flew in another direction. At the same time, he circted his Power of Heaven and Earth to increase his speed exponentially. After flying straight for tens of kilometers, he then abruptly stopped and shot downwards instead. ¡°It¡¯s so cold. No... it¡¯s so hot!¡± After flying for a while, Jiang Yi first started to shiver and then felt extremely hot. After heading down for another hundred thousand feet, he could not take it anymore and took out his Fire Spirit Pearl. A wave of energy came forth, and the sudden coldness and sudden warmth vanished. Jiang Yi was energized as he increased his speed even more. After activating the Power of Heaven and Earth, Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was now at least that of a Demon-Killing Battle King¡¯s. Soon, he reached the bottom of the abyss and within a small marsnd. Jiang Yi then dimly saw tens of balls of white-yellow mes. ¡°Since at such a close distance, these mes cannot harm me; then the Fire Spirit Pearl should be able to absorb them, right?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shifted as he threw caution to the wind. He was desperately in need of powerful attacking ability. Since he had encountered such powerful mes, how could he give up now? He gritted his teeth as he flew towards those balls of white-yellow mes. ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no problem at all. They have all been absorbed!¡± After he touched the Nine Nether Cold mes, Jiang Yi realized that balls of mes were swiftly sucked into the Fire Spirit Pearl and was ted. After all of them had been absorbed, Jiang Yi immediately leaped into the sky and shot upwards. Now that the mes had been absorbed, the formidable martial artists above would be feeling curious and surprised. If someone found him here, they would definitely suspect he had a fire-warding cardinal treasure in his possession. As he had entered the abyss from the middle section and the treasure-hunters were all around the cliffs, no one had noticed him. Jiang Yi easily flew up hundreds of thousands of feet before he found someone¡¯s divine senses sweeping across him. However, after that person realized it was Jiang Yi, he immediately retracted his divine senses and continued his dig for spirit herbs. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi determined his course and returned to the spot where he had separated from Xiao Leng. Seeing that Xiao Leng had actually not yet returned, Jiang Yi sighed in huge relief. He was slightly agitated as he took out his Fire Spirit Pearl, wanting to take a look at those precious mes. ¡°Damn!¡± s, when he looked into the Fire Spirit Pearl, he saw a sight that enraged him. The Primitive Spiritual Treasure¡ªthat little beast¡ªhad actually woken up and was consuming the Nine Nether Cold mes right now. More than half of the tens of balls of mes had already been eaten by it; less than ten balls were left. Chapter 1389 - Seventh-Grade Mission!

Chapter 1389: Seventh-Grade Mission!

¡°Stop, you rascal!¡± Jiang Yi was furious. He had painstakingly gotten his hands on these mes; they were going to be his most powerful attack once he merged them with other mes. Their attacking power would have been incredible, and Jiang Yi would probably not have to fear ordinary God Kings even. Now, the majority of them had been consumed, and the remaining few were going to disappear soon as well. Jiang Yi really wanted to throw this little beast out or extract the remaining balls of mes and absorb them in his ninth star sphere. However, there were people everywhere. Once someone¡¯s divine senses detected him and the news spread, it would be very problematic. ¡°Forget it...¡± There weren¡¯t many balls of mes left anyway. Jiang Yi did not want to take the risk. He let the little beast continue to consume them. Jiang Yi¡¯s senses swept over the little beast and suddenly found something strange. That little beast seemed to have grown bigger? It was originally only as big as a soybean; now, it was already as big as one¡¯s thumb! ¡°Could this little beast be a fire-element one? It could grow by consuming mes?¡± Jiang Yi blinked. He was very certain of one thing now: this little beast was definitely not useless! Something that could swallow such powerful mes and grow couldn¡¯t be useless, right? It definitely was something very powerful. The problem was... This little spirit did not have a mental connection with Jiang Yi; this beast was not Jiang Yi¡¯s spirit animal! Jiang Yi thought about it, and his heart ached a little. What if this little beast grew to a certain size and then just left him like that? Swish! After waiting a while, the little beast finished all the remaining mes and then entered within the extreme-cold mes and slept again. An air-splitting sound also came from beneath. Xiao Leng had returned. His face was extremely excited as he sent a voice transmission from afar: ¡°Jiang Yi, all thanks to you insisting oning to dig for treasures here. I caught a poisonous Emperor Toad; it is worth at least five million divine roots!¡± Five million! Jiang Yi was shaken. He did not think that Xiao Leng would have reaped such a good deal. If he had known earlier, he would not have rejected Xiao Leng¡¯s offer to split half-half. That would have been two and a half million divine roots. However, since Jiang Yi had already acted generous before, he could only smile now and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with me. It is all because your luck is good.¡± ¡°My luck was indeed good!¡± Xiao Leng nodded and said, ¡°Initially, the poisonous Emperor Toad had escaped downwards. Although the Nine Nether Cold mes there could not kill me, they still slowed me down; and it was highly likely that the toad was going to escape. The funny thing was that the mes actually vanished, and I sessfully caught this toad. It seemed as if the heavens were helping me.¡± What rubbish, it was me who helped you! Jiang Yi scolded internally. This time, Jiang Yi had reaped nothing while he had helped Xiao Leng so much. These five million divine roots were considered an unexpected bonus for Xiao Leng. Xiao Leng¡¯s spirits were high and even asked Jiang Yi if thetter wanted to continue searching for spirit herbs. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back!¡± Jiang Yi was a little grumpy as he waved his hand. Xiao Leng then brought him along, and they both flew upwards. The ten Divine Boats had long been ready awaiting everyone¡¯s arrival. Many people had already returned as well. This mission had gone swimmingly. Only five unlucky people had been killed by the Netherworld Generals; out of everyone else, only a dozen-odd had suffered injuries. ¡°Go!¡± Once the appointed gathering time hade, the Assistant Pavilion Lord gave an order; and the ten Divine Boats departed. Along the way, Jiang Yi and Xiao Leng sat cross-legged to cultivate. After they had returned to the Primordial Demon City, the Assistant Pavilion Lord and Jiang Yi chatted casually for a while as they then parted ways. Xiao Leng brought Jiang Yi along as they started to teleport back home. As Jiang Yi was a city lord now¡ªwith the city lordmand token, it was free of charge for him to teleport within the Blue Eagle Prefecture. The only problem was that as his soul spirit was still very weak¡ªafter teleporting more than ten times, he needed to rest for a few hours. After the duo returned to the Divine Eagle Tribe and reported thepletion of the mission, Jiang Yi finally had almost twenty thousand battle merits in his possession. He had gotten many Netherworld Pearls this time and had gotten an extra five thousand battle merits. Originally, the Demon-Killing Pavilion had given him a hundred thousand battle merits. However, he did not know about the Primitive Mystic Realm back then and had used them to promote himself to the Demon-Killing Battle King Realm. However, if he had not be a Demon-Killing Battle King, he would not have been able to enter the Primitive Mystic Realm for free. Now that he thought about it, everything worked out just fine. ¡°Old Xiao, do you want to take a break or continue with the missions?¡± Jiang Yi looked at Xiao Leng. Thetter thought about it and said, ¡°You can go and see which missions are avable. I will bring the poisonous Emperor Toad and sell it in the Earth Emanations Pavilion first. Wait for me here!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded as Xiao Leng left. Jiang Yi looked at the housekeeper in charge of the Mission Office as he asked, ¡°Are there any missions with a huge battle merits reward?¡± ¡°Please wait, Hunting Envoy. I will go and take a look!¡± The housekeeper took out a scroll and looked at it in detail. He took a full hour before he raised his head and said, ¡°Based on the missions you are eligible to take on due to your rank, there are three missions that are offering many battle merits as a reward. One is a seventh-grade, another is a sixth-grade, while thest is a fifth-grade mission. My Lord, you can take a look yourself.¡± Jiang Yi received the missions booklet and took a few nces. His face darkened. The fifth-grade mission was very safe; unfortunately, it was only offering four thousand battle merits. The sixth-grade mission was equally safe. However, the reward was only six thousand battle merits; it was too little. The seventh-grade mission was very generous: the reward was forty thousand battle merits. However, ording to the details of the mission, it was very dangerous; Xiao Leng would probably not agree! This mission was to kill someone! It was to kill a thug that both the Demon-Killing Pavilion and the Earth Emanations Army had issued death warrants against. This person had previously massacred a small city and its tribe, not even sparing the old or the young; he had wiped them all out. Thetest news was that this person had appeared along the prefecture border of the Blue Eagle Prefecture and the Yellow Sand Prefecture, in the Spiraling Clouds Mountains. Whoever could bring his head back would get forty thousand battle merits. This person had previously been a powerfulmander from the Blue Eagle Prefecture Demon-Killing Pavilion and was adept at the arts of assassination. This mission had probably been sent out to the entire Earth Emanations Domain Demon-Killing Pavilion branches; it remained to be seen who could kill him. This person was a Demon-Killing Battle God, same as Xiao Leng. Although he was a low-tier Battle God while Xiao Leng was a mid-tier Heaven Emanations, he specialized in assassination and was now hiding within theplex terrain of the Spiraling Clouds Mountain. One careless move, and it would be Xiao Leng who would get killed. However, forty thousand battle merits was a very tempting bait! Jiang Yi did not dare to act rashly as he waited for Xiao Leng to return. The housekeeper stared at Jiang Yi for a while and then suddenly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Hunting Envoy, with Lord Xiao Leng¡¯s help, this mission is actually quite easy. ording to insider news, that thug hadmitted a crime in the Yellow Sand Prefecture and was being hunted by a great family n. He was severely wounded and had even broken a leg. Based on Lord Xiao Leng¡¯s strength, he would be able to easily kill this thug.¡± ¡°Insider news?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed a sliver of caution as he sized up the housekeeper and asked, ¡°Where did you get this news from? Why are you telling me this?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± The housekeeper smiled very widely as he said, ¡°My Lord, my name is Chen Gu; I am a cousin of Commander Chen¡¯s. My first uncle is working in the Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s Demon-Killing Pavilion as a Mission Office housekeeper as well. This thug had previously been from the Blue Eagle Prefecture Demon-Killing Pavilion and had deep ties with many important persons. Hence, many do not wish to take on this mission. However, this is an opportunity for my Lord...¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi understood. Commander Chen was now leading a troop of Earth Emanations Army soldiers in the Divine Eagle City. This housekeeper probably wanted Jiang Yi to look favorably upon Commander Chen. For a Blue Eagle Prefecture Mission Office housekeeper to know some information was also very normal. The caution in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart disappeared. He nodded and immediately epted the mission. How could he miss out on such a rare opportunity? Even if he told Xiao Leng about it, Xiao Leng wouldn¡¯t say much, right? After all, this thug had broken his leg. Xiao Leng could easily kill him. Without further ado! Probably many people wanted to take on this mission. Whoever could kill this thug depended on who was the fastest. Jiang Yi hurriedly left the Demon-Killing Pavilion and went to the Divine Eagle City. He wanted to check on the city and see if there was anything out of the ordinary. He was also prepared to bring a few Earth Emanations Army God Kings along for his personal use. Thest time, that mission was a Demon-Killing Pavilion internal mission; it was not convenient for him to bring any of his own men along. This time, they were headed to the wilderness; and he was acting along as well. There would be no problems bringing them along this time. After all... even if someoneined, wouldn¡¯t Xiao Hong and Mo Lingqiu help him and close one eye? ... ¡°Pavilion Lord, Jiang Yi had taken on that mission!¡± Little did Jiang Yi know that right after he left the Demon-Killing Pavilion, that housekeeper had hurriedly gone to the backyard to meet Xuanyuan Lingyan. Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s eyes like spring water shed a sliver of augh. She nodded and said, ¡°Very well. You do not have to bother with anything else. Remember, Jiang Yi had chosen this mission himself. It had nothing to do with you. It has nothing to do with me either!¡± Chapter 1390 - Daylight Robbery!

Chapter 1390: Daylight Robbery!

¡°No way!¡± Xiao Leng had returned to the Jiang Manor and heard what Jiang Yi had said about the mission. He immediately rejected it. He said coldly, ¡°Jiang Yi, something almost happened to youst time; what am I supposed to tell Xiao Hong and Lord Mo if you died? We cannot take a risk again this time.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yi gestured to cate Xiao Leng as he said, ¡°You can rest assured this time that I will also bring along four peak-stage God Kings; this mission is in the wilderness this time. The most important thing is the target seems to have suffered a severe injury and has broken his leg! Old Xiao, based on your strength, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to kill him, right?¡± ¡°His leg is broken?¡± Xiao Leng¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he asked, ¡°Where did you get this news from? Could it be a trap?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°The Mission Office housekeeper had provided me with this information. His brother is now amander of the Earth Emanations Army; he probably wants to get in my good books, right?¡± Xiao Leng thought about it and still was not assured. He stretched his hand as he asked, ¡°Where is the information regarding this mission?¡± Jiang Yi retrieved a docket and gave it to Xiao Leng. Xiao Leng took a look and was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± ¡°You know him?¡± Jiang Yi was slightly stunned as Xiao Leng nodded and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many within the Blue Eagle Prefecture who do not know him. This person was once a prominent and formidable member of the Blue Eagle Prefecture Demon-Killing Pavilion. During a conflict between the Demon-Killing Pavilion and the Earth Emanations Pavilion back then, he had single-handedly ughtered five Heaven Emanations; one of whom was even stronger than me!¡± ¡°That incredible?¡± Jiang Yi swallowed as his heart sank. It seemed like this mission was a no-go. He asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a low-tier Demon-Killing Battle God? How is he so strong?¡± ¡°He has two very powerful mystical abilities!¡± Xiao Leng grew very serious as he exined. ¡°One is an evasion art that allows him to walk like a shadow without making a single sound; unless one was an upper-tier Demon-Killing Battle God, one would be hard-pressed to locate him. If his strength is at its peak, even if he was only fifty thousand feet from me, I would not be able to detect him! Also, he has another mystical ability called the Poison w. Once he gets close to you, even if you¡¯re wearing superior-grade divine artifact battle armor, he can tear through it easily; it is very terrifying. ¡°Everyone has forgotten his real name and only call him the Poison Spirit, meaning that he has a poisonous soul. This person is also known as the person with the most terrifying assassination skills outside the Phantom Race.¡± ¡°The Phantom Race!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart ached as he thought about Yi Piaopiao. He said disappointedly, ¡°If this mission is indeed that dangerous and you are not confident of killing him, let¡¯s forget about it.¡± ¡°No!¡± Xiao Leng motioned as he said, ¡°If your intel is urate, this mission is doable. If I really kill him, I can also be seen to have done my part for the Xiao n! You are actually quite a lucky star; you have survived so many ordeals and gotten lucky after. Perhaps if I continue following you, the good luck will follow me as well...¡± The previous time, Xiao Leng had gotten a poisonous Emperor Toad because of Jiang Yi. Xiao Leng was feeling a little bad about it. He thought about it and said, ¡°I will find some people to verify this news. If it is true, let¡¯s make this trip. A Poison Spirit that has a broken leg; I might really be able to kill him.¡± Xiao Leng turned and walked out to the Earth Emanations Pavilion to gather some information. Jiang Yi summoned Gu Mu on the other hand and asked him to go and find some powerful soul spirit cardinal treasures. Jiang Yi had to keep on taking new missions now; he had to deal with his weak soul spirit quickly. Now, after teleporting dozen-odd times, he always had to stop to rest. Xiao Leng was getting a little impatient. Gu Mu went out and soon came back. He reported in a low voice, ¡°Master, I have news that the Crazed God Castle had recently gotten its hands on a superior-grade soul spirit herb called the Pandan nt. However... the asking price is five million divine roots...¡± ¡°Crazed God Castle?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold as he recalled how he had almost died at their hands when he first came to the Divine Eagle City. For a while, he had forgotten about this Crazed God Castle. Now that Gu Mu had mentioned it, Jiang Yi finally remembered his encounter with it back then. Jiang Yi paused for a while, rose, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Crazed God Castle.¡± Gu Mu was stunned. He held onto Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Master, we do not have enough divine roots!¡± ¡°There is no need for that!¡± Jiang Yi smiled and replied, ¡°When I buy things, I normally do not require divine roots.¡± ¡°This...¡± Gu Mu¡¯s face changed. He immediately said, ¡°Master, please do not act rashly. The Crazed God Castle is not only present in the Divine Eagle City; it has a few hundred sister castles in the Earth Emanations Domain. They have a powerful backer behind them.¡± ¡°I know my limits.¡± Jiang Yi did not bother to exin. He knew that the Crazed God Castle was very influential. If not, it would have long been destroyed or taken over. However, no matter how powerful the Crazed God Castle¡¯s backer was, he could not be bigger than Mo Lingqiu, right? While Jiang Yi was not Mo Lingqiu¡¯s man, everyone thought that he was. Since that was the case, why would Jiang Yi waste such an opportunity to make use of that fact? He had never created trouble for the Crazed God Castle since he became the city lord. It shouldn¡¯t be too overboard trying to con them of a spirit herb, right? The two left the city as Gu Mu took out a Divine Boat with uncertainty and flew north towards the Crazed God Mountain. Thest time, Jiang Yi had taken a day and a night to reach it. This time, the Divine Boat was much faster. Within one hour, they had already reached Crazed God Mountain. Buzz! The Divine Boat stopped outside Crazed God Castle as Jiang Yi and Gu Mu flew down. There was a group of God General guards outside the castle. Seeing Jiang Yi, they vaguely felt him familiar for a moment. However, they then swiftly reacted as they genuflected and said, ¡°Greetings to the City Lord.¡± Jiang Yi ignored them as he brought Gu Mu inside without saying a word. He had just entered the central hall when Jiang Yi¡¯s acquaintance, Commander He, walked towards him briskly. Commander He smiled from afar and said, ¡°Hahaha, I saw the Wind Spirit Flower in my backyard bloom first thing this morning, and I had this feeling that something good was going to happen today! Indeed, the City Lord has graced the Crazed God Castle with his presence!¡± Commander He seemed to havepletely forgotten his feud with Jiang Yi that day as his white brows were raised slightly, his face smiling brightly. Jiang Yi also smiled very broadly as he said, ¡°Commander He is too kind. I had juste for a walk.¡± ¡°Wee, wee!¡± Commander He gestured to invite Jiang Yi in as he said slightly begrudgingly, ¡°My Lord, I had gone to pay my respects to youst time, but you did not summon me. I had thought that you were still bearing a grudge!¡± ¡°Why would that be so?¡± Jiang Yi smiled affectionately as he said, ¡°I was busy cultivating back then! Gu Mu knows this as well. I did not see a single person. Old He, you wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± Commander He hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± As the two bantered, Commander He brought Jiang Yi into a veryvishly decorated hall as two absolute beauties entered. They stood behind Jiang Yi and Gu Mu respectively as they poured tea for them. They also knelt down to massage Jiang Yi and Gu Mu¡¯s thighs, giving off a sense that anything could be done to them. Commander He pointed to the tea and started to introduce it. ¡°City Lord, this is the Blue Tongue Tea. I only bear to take it out when my most distinguished guests are here. Please try it!¡± Jiang Yi and Gu Mu drank a sip as they realized that it was indeed special. There was first a little bitterness and then a fragrance that slowly appeared. That fragrance was so pungent and beyondpare. Jiang Yi did not say anything anymore as he lowered his head and finished the tea. He then looked up at Commander He and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad! Please help me to pack some when I¡¯m leaving. Gu Mu, however much they cost, please remember to foot the bill!¡± Commander He hurriedlyughed as he said, ¡°My Lord is jesting! This is but some tea leaves; how could I make my Lord pay for it? That would be looking down on me!¡± ¡°Hear this, hear this!¡± Jiang Yi pointed at Commander He as he said to Gu Mu very happily, ¡°What is righteousness, and what is loyalty? That is Commander He! We are definitely going to be good friends!¡± ¡°Yes, Commander He¡¯s chivalry is very well-known in the Divine Eagle City!¡± Gu Mu answered in response. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Commander He suddenly had a premonition; something was not right with Jiang Yi¡¯s words. Indeed, in a short while; Jiang Yi stood up, cupped his hand, and said ¡°Alright, Old He, I had juste to sit and chat for a while. I will head back now. If you have time, please go and visit me in the Divine Eagle City; I will take good care of you. Also... I amcking a certain spirit herb recently for my cultivation, and I heard you guys have it here. Gu Mu, what is it called, a Pandan nt? ¡°Old He, please send it along with the tea leaves to my manor. This time, you must charge me for it! You guys are doing business after all; I cannot let you guys suffer a loss, right? Gu Mu, remember to give at least a thousand divine roots. While Old He might be a real brother to me, we cannot make things difficult for him!¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Commander He had just taken a sip of his tea, and at this moment, he spat it all out. Jiang Yi was actually only going to give a thousand divine roots for the soul-spirit cardinal treasure Pandan nt that was worth five million divine roots? This was daylight robbery. Chapter 1391 - Jiang Yi, You Have Balls!

Chapter 1391: Jiang Yi, You Have Balls!

If it was something worth a few hundred thousand divine roots, Commander He would not have even hesitated in giving the item to Jiang Yi. However, this Pandan nt was worth five million divine roots; that was only a conservative estimate. A while back, the General Pavilion had even sent word that if it could not be sold at a high price; it should be sent to the Earth Emanations City to auction. Since that was the case, how could Commander He make the decision himself to gift the Pandan nt to Jiang Yi? He did not have the authority to do so. Commander He almost gave himself a few ps. He regretted offending Jiang Yi back then. However, Jiang Yi had only been a nobody back then. Even if it was someone else, that person would have handled Jiang Yi¡¯s case as Commander He had. Commander He gritted his teeth as he rose and said, ¡°My Lord, please hang on for a moment.¡± Jiang Yi turned, looked at Commander He, and asked. ¡°Yes? Do you have some difficulties, Commander He?¡± Commander He nodded and said, ¡°My Lord, it isn¡¯t a matter of me not being chivalrous. I really have my difficulties this time...¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi turned, patted Commander He on the shoulder, and said, ¡°If you have difficulties, I will leave you to sort them out. I will head back first. I am counting on you for this!¡± ¡°No... my Lord!¡± Seeing that Jiang Yi was about to leave again, Commander He seemed to want to die at this moment. How was it that this person could be so thick-skinned? Commander He said helplessly, ¡°My Lord, I do not have the authority to make a decision regarding this. Please do not be offended. Why not this? We still have other herbs that are nourishing for one¡¯s soul spirit. I can make the decision to send you some...¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face changed instantly as he said coldly, ¡°Since Old He does not treat me as a friend, I will not be so thick-skinned as to take something that belongs to you! Gu Mu, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi ignored Commander He as he walked out briskly, with Gu Mu hurrying to catch up with him. Commander He gritted his teeth as he tried to follow along to sweet-talk Jiang Yi. However, Jiang Yi ignored him as he brought Gu Mu into the Divine Boat and left. ¡°This is going to be troublesome...¡± Commander He stood on Crazed God Mountain as he watched Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Boat leave. He had a bad feeling about this. Jiang Yi¡¯s temper was well-known within the Divine Eagle City: an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. This time, Commander He had made Jiang Yi lose face; it was highly likely Jiang Yi was going to seek revenge on Crazed God Castle. Buzz! Thinking about this, Commander He started to get anxious as he took out a special message token and reported the matter to his superiors. After his report, Commander He felt slightly more at ease. The Crazed God Castle had powerful backers. Perhaps some higher-ups mighte and soothe things over with Jiang Yi. Commander He headed back into the castle. After thinking for a while, he decided to send this Pandan nt to the Earth Emanations City after all. Although he would not make a profit out of it, at least there would no longer be any trouble. If not, if someone else had their eyes on it and caused trouble, that would be problematic. ¡°Report...¡± After a mere two hours, an anxious voice traveled from the outside. A peak-stage God General captain had rushed in and said, ¡°Commander He, this is bad! The Earth Emanations Army had surrounded the Crazed God Castle!¡± ¡°What?¡± Commander He stood up as straight as a bullet. He had thought that Jiang Yi might seek revenge and y some tricks in the dark. He did not expect Jiang Yi to seek revenge so quickly and in bright daylight as well. He had actually deployed the Earth Emanations Army! Buzz! He immediately retrieved hismand token and once again sent a report to his superiors. He then shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s head out and take a look!¡± Commander He brought a group of his men outside. The exterior of the Crazed God Castle was filled with people. There were at least a thousand soldiers present. They all wore the Earth Emanations Army¡¯s battle armor, with Commander Liu personally leading them. ¡°Commander Liu!¡± Commander He¡¯s face turned cold as he walked out and shouted, ¡°What is the meaning of this? Why have you brought troops to surround the Crazed God Castle?¡± Commander Liu¡¯s face was stern as he held out amand token and said, ¡°Apologies, Commander He, we have received a report that the Crazed God Castle is now harboring a fugitive. We have orders to investigate. Men, enter and search!¡± ¡°A fugitive?¡± Commander He was boiling and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This excuse was too fake, right? This had revenge written right all over it. Jiang Yi had not even bothered to think of a better excuse. A thousand soldiers from the Earth Emanations Army had arrived this time; all were God Generals. Only Commander Liu was a God King. If the Crazed God Castle wanted to retaliate, they could easily take these thousand men down. However... this was the Earth Emanations Army and not the Earth Emanations Pavilion. The Earth Emanations Army represented the will of the Earth Emanations Sovereign. If anyone dared to go against the Earth Emanations Army, they either did not want to make a living in the Earth Emanations Domain anymore or had a death wish! Commander He did not act rashly. He watched as the Earth Emanations Army rushed inside like tigers and wolves as they searched all throughout the tens of side halls. Very soon, the entire ce was turned upside down. Many expensive items were destroyed. All the customers inside also ran out in droves. Somedies were also screaming as they ran as if the world was about to end. This Crazed God Castle was one of the top ten ck market castles in the Blue Eagle Prefecture. Not only customers from the Blue Eagle Prefecture came, but some young masters and young mistresses from other cities also loved toe here to purchase treasures for entertainment and fun. Now that the Earth Emanations Army had ravaged this ce, the Crazed God Castle¡¯s business was going to be severely hit. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Commander He smiled apologetically as he apologized to every single customer. He could only watch as the Crazed God Castle was turned upside down; he was filled with rage. If it wasn¡¯t the fact that these men were from the Earth Emanations Army, he would have long killed them. After searching for two full hours and after all the customers had fled, Commander Liu finally brought the Earth Emanations Army out. Commander He suppressed his rage with difficulty as he asked coldly, ¡°Did you find the fugitive, Commander Liu?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any!¡± Commander Liu answered very casually. ¡°The fugitive had probably heard the news that we wereing and fled long ago. Or perhaps he had a very powerful ability to disguise himself and hid among the crowds of people that left? Rest assured, Commander He, that we will follow up with this matter. We will never allow any thug to wreak havoc within the Crazed God Castle. You guys are operating within our territory, and we have a responsibility to ensure your safety.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Commander He smiled as he contained his anger. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I have already reported this matter. I hope that the City Lord can give the He n a proper exnation!¡± ¡°The City Lord?¡± Commander Liu shook his head and said, ¡°The City Lord is not aware of this matter. He is in seclusion now. We had only received a report and had acted ordingly. Of course, if the He n feels that our actions were notwful, please report to the Blue Eagle Prefecture or directly to the Sovereign himself.¡± After speaking, Commander Liu waved his hand and said, ¡°Troops one, two, and three are to return with me. Troops four and five are to stay here and seal off the Crazed God Mountain. The fugitive coulde back to the Crazed God Castle anytime to cause trouble. Be sure to keep a lookout for him. We cannot let this thug enter this ce...¡± Commander Liu brought six hundred men as they boarded a few Divine Boats and left. The remaining four hundred men stationed themselves around the Crazed God Mountain. Commander Liu¡¯s intentions were very clear. He wanted to ¡®protect¡¯ the Crazed God Mountain; that meant that no one was going to be allowed in. Boom! Commander He furiously mmed his palm into the ground outside the Crazed God Castle as the ground erupted as a hole appeared, and the entire mountain shook briefly. Jiang Yi was extremely ruthless. He had sealed off the mountain this time. If this continued for a few months, the reputation and good name that the Crazed God Castle had umted for so long would be ruined! For a ck market castle, what mattered most was its reputation. If that disappeared, this Crazed God Castle was finished. ¡°Jiang Yi, you have balls!¡± Commander He gritted his teeth as he shouted out loud. His eyes then looked to the north as he smiled coldly and said softly, ¡°Young Mistress has recentlye out of seclusion. If someone of her temper was to hear of such a thing, she would be furious, right? Jiang Yi, once my young mistresses, let¡¯s see whether you can keep up with this. Not everyone can offend the He n!¡± Chapter 1392 - Fight to the Death!

Chapter 1392: Fight to the Death!

As a ck market castle¡¯s name suggested, there were things inside there that could not see the light of day! As long as one had divine roots, a group of young girls could be brought to someone for them to enjoy as they please... or a group of people for them to kill as they liked. There were only things they could not imagine, but never things that could not be done. The Crazed God Castle had a few hundred Pavilion Branches within the Earth Emanations Domain. There was also a General Pavilion in the Earth Emanations City; it had been around for a thousand years. This was a thousand Higher-Domain years. For such a devilish and evil thing to survive for such a long time could only mean one thing: the Crazed God Castle had powerful very influential backers. This was also the reason why Commander He had not given in to Jiang Yi regarding the Pandan nt. ¡°The He n? They are indeed strong!¡± Jiang Yi was holding onto a docket containing information on the He n. Although it was notplete, it had¡ªmore or less¡ªsummarized the power dynamics of the He n. The He n was an indigenous divine race; it was one of the top ten indigenous divine races in the Earth Emanations Domain. However, they were still considered inferior to the Xuanyuan n. These ancient and powerful races had their spheres of influence throughout the entire Earth Emanations Domain. They had their power bases everywhere while they had men inside the Earth Emanations Pavilion, the Demon-Killing Pavilion, and the Battle God Pavilion. Some of them were even high-ranked and wielded great power. The He n¡¯s greatest pir of support was someone whose eyes Jiang Yi had seen. That was the Earth Emanations Domain Battle God Pavilion General Pavilion Lord Jiutian Wu. The He n Head¡¯s daughter was a concubine of Jiutian Wu; she was also greatly loved. This concubine¡¯s son was presently the Battle God Pavilion Blue Eagle Prefecture Pavilion Branch¡¯s Assistant Pavilion Lord. ¡°No wonder Commander He would not even give me face for something worth only five million divine roots; the He n has such a powerful backer!¡± Jiang Yi smiled slightly as he shrugged this news off. The faces of Gu Mu and Commander Liu were very serious in contrast. Gu Mu did not dare to say anything. Commander Liu, on the other hand, tried to persuade Jiang Yi. ¡°My dear City Lord, I think this matter has escted far enough. We should stop before some higher-up arrives. At that time, both sides would not be able to settle things easily anymore. If this matter blows up, it will not be beneficial to you.¡± Jiang Yi did not say anything. He only looked at Commander Liu for a while and asked softly, ¡°Old Liu, are you afraid?¡± ¡°What should I be afraid of?¡± Commander Liu actually smiled as he said very determinedly, ¡°City Lord, the moment you made me the Assistant City Lord, my life had be yours. I am worried about you.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled lightly as he said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will hold the fort!¡± After Jiang Yi¡¯sst words, Commander Liu and Gu Mu¡¯s hearts settled down inexplicably. The two exchanged a nce as they looked slightly stunned. Jiang Yi had actually injected some confidence in the two of them that if they followed him, there would not be any problems whatsoever. For someone so young and still rather weak to have such a special airs, this was someone who was destined to be a leader. The two did not speak anymore. Commander Liu left to make arrangements as Jiang Yi closed his eyes to rest. Before long, Xiao Leng had returned. Once he entered, he said exasperatedly, ¡°Why have you gone to offend the Crazed God Castle? Someone has asked me to send you a warning to lie low and not be too shy. If not, things could go wrong easily...¡± ¡°It hase!¡± The He n¡¯s response was so quick that it was beyond Jiang Yi¡¯s expectation. Furthermore, the first wave was actually represented by Xiao Lengi. Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth revealed a slightly mocking expression as he said, ¡°Old Xiao, I am going to sh with the Crazed God Castle today. Who will you decide to help?¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± Xiao Leng¡¯s ugly face grew twisted as he sat down and said, ¡°If you want to y with fire, go ahead. I will not help anyone. If you can withstand the pressure, please continue.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Yi smiled and said, ¡°Old Xiao is indeed a real brother. You can sit and watch the show. I am actually interested to see what kind of pressure will be exerted on me!¡± ¡°A powerful one...¡± Xiao Leng rolled his eyes as he said, ¡°I wager that you won¡¯t be able to take it soon.¡± Shh-shh-shh! Xiao Leng¡¯s words had not finished when there were footsteps shuffling outside. He Wei walked in hurriedly and reported, ¡°Jiang Yi, Pavilion Lord Xuanyuan has arrived.¡± The second wave hade! Jiang Yi¡¯s smile widened as heughed. Even though he was smiling, his voice was very cold as he said, ¡°I will not see her. Tell her I am in seclusion.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Xiao Leng raised his thumb. Jiang Yi was not even going to see his own Pavilion Lord this time; he seemed to be prepared to fight to the death. Gu Mu was secretly sweating for Jiang Yi. He seemed bent on offending Xuanyuan Lingyan. He did not know, however, that Jiang Yi had already¡ªmore or less¡ªgone head-on with Xuanyuan Lingyan before this. ¡°Hoho!¡± Laughter rang out in the central hall. Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s voice actually traveled in: ¡°City Lord Jiang has balls; you are even refusing to see me. Alright, I actually do not wish to see you as well. I just want to say something. You have gone overboard this time. Someone important within the Blue Eagle Prefecture Demon-Killing Pavilion Branch had sent word asking if you still want to be this Hunting Envoy or not!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi grew annoyed as he smiled and said, ¡°Pavilion Lord Xuanyuan, help me reply to him and say that I will fight this to the death; he can threaten all he wants!¡± ¡°In that case, City Lord Jiang, take care of yourself.¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s words faded as they traveled towards Jiang Yi. It was obvious she had already left the Jiang Manor to return to the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Xiao Leng¡¯s face revealed uglyughter as he said, ¡°Lad, you have balls! This Hunting Envoy designation is really worth nothing! If things don¡¯t work out, you can turn against the Demon-Killing Pavilion and join the Earth Emanations Pavilion.¡± ¡°Rubbish!¡± Jiang Yi was at a loss for words as he said, ¡°As long as the Demon-Killing Pavilion does not betray me, I will not betray it. Old Xiao, stop trying to drive a wedge between me and the Pavilion.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Xiao Leng smiled as he sent a voice transmission: ¡°Regarding the Poison Spirit, I have sent someone to go and investigate. I should be hearing back from him soon. However... now that you have stirred up something like this, do you still dare to go and take a mission? What if the He n sends an assassin after you?¡± ¡°What should I be afraid of?¡± Jiang Yiughed coldly and said, ¡°At most, I will bring along a thousand Earth Emanations Army soldiers. After all, teleporting within the Blue Eagle Prefecture is free. Would the He n dare to kill a thousand Earth Emanations Army soldiers? Wouldn¡¯t they be afraid that the Earth Emanations Sovereign would destroy their entire n?¡± ¡°You are shrewd...¡± Xiao Leng was really speechless. The Earth Emanations Sovereign had a strict order that no one was to bring Earth Emanations Army soldiers out for private matters. Jiang Yi seemed bent on continuing his vicious cycle of offending as many people as he could. He did not appear to care about any punishment from his superiors or afraid that he was ruining his own future. The three sat within the castle as they waited silently. After fourteen to sixteen hours, the main characters finally arrived! ¡°City Lord!¡± He Wei and Commander Liu had entered together. Commander Liu¡¯s face was extremely dark as he reported, ¡°The sixth young master of the Jiutian n, the third young mistress of the He n, and the Blue Eagle Prefecture Battle God Pavilion Lord have arrived together. They are now heading towards the Jiang Manor under the apaniment of the new Divine Eagle City Battle God Pavilion Lord Rong Wei!¡± Ss, ss! Gu Mu sucked in a few breaths of cold air. Even Xiao Leng¡¯s mouth twitched. So many important people hade; even Xiao Leng would not be able to handle them. After all, if one were to offend so many powerful people at one go, he would not be able to eke out a living from now on. Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Jiang Yi, wanting to see his reaction. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Yi stretched and yawned as he walked towards the corridor. Before he entered it, he turned and said, ¡°I am sleepy. I will go and take a nap first. When the who and the who arrive, ask them to wait; just tell them I am in seclusion cultivating.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s footsteps grew softer and softer as Xiao Leng andpany exchanged stares at a loss at what was to be done. Probably only Jiang Yi would dare to make Jiutian Wu¡¯s grandson, the He n¡¯s third young mistress, and the Blue Eagle Prefecture Battle God Pavilion Lord wait, right? Even Xiao Hong would have to greet them courteously, right? Chapter 1393 - The Flooring is Very Expensive

Chapter 1393: The Flooring is Very Expensive

The number-one person in the Earth Emanations Domain was without question the Earth Emanations Sovereign. After all, he was the ruler of this domain. Furthermore, he possessed a very special mystical ability that even some powerful men in the Heaven Domain were wary about. The number-two character in the Earth Emanations Domain was also without doubt Jiutian Wu, the Earth Emanations Domain Battle God Pavilion General Pavilion Lord! The Battle God Pavilion was the strongest faction in the Higher Domain. It was the major yer resisting the advances of the Netherworld Realm, having half of the human race¡¯s formidable martial artists under its wing. The Battle God Pavilion was co-founded by the four Supreme Thearchs and was extremely influential in the human race. Whoever went against the Battle God Pavilion would be courting his own death. Hence, in the Earth Emanations Domain, the surname Jiutian represented the utmost power and authority. The Jiutian n even had a very peculiar rule that if one did not pass the n¡¯s appraisal, he did not have the right to use the Jiutian n name. This person would also not be allowed to say that he was a disciple of the Jiutian n. Today, a Jiutian n young master hade to the Divine Eagle City; this was a very favored young master at that. If he wasn¡¯t, how could he have be the Blue Eagle Prefecture Battle God Pavilion¡¯s Assistant Pavilion Lord at such a young age? The Divine Eagle City Battle God Pavilion Lord Rong Wei had been brought in externally. Since Luo Fu had died, there had to be someone holding the fort in the Battle God Pavilion Branch here. Rong Wei¡¯s luck was pretty good. He was only an upper-tier God King and had been made the Divine Eagle City Battle God Pavilion Lord. However, at this moment, Rong Wei felt that it had been a very unwise decisioning to the Divine Eagle City. Previously, he had been an Assistant Pavilion Lord in another city. He knew that if today¡¯s matter was not handled properly, he might not be able to hold onto his position for long. ¡°Jiang Yi, this bastard dog!¡± Rong Wei cursed incessantly along the way. Jiang Yi had sealed off the Crazed God Castle; Young Master Jiutian and Young Mistress He would definitely find fault with him for this. From the way the few of them had been looking at him without a sliver of a smile, Rong Wei knew that regardless of the reason¡ªsince something had happened on his watch in his territory, his superiors would think him as useless. They reached the Jiang Manor very soon. Rong Wei hurriedly got off the war chariot and ran in front. He shouted at the Earth Emanations Army soldier guarding the door and said, ¡°Hurry up and report! Young Master Jiutian, Young Mistress He, and Pavilion Lord Da have arrived. Ask the City Lord toe out to receive them!¡± The four guards at the door were all God Generals. Seeing Rong Wei rushing forward, they instinctively took out their weapons as if a formidable foe had appeared. Hearing his words, their faces darkened as one of them said coldly, ¡°Step back! Those that wish to see the City Lord have to present an invitation card!¡± Plop! Rong Wei staggered a little as he almost fell on the ground. He stared at the guards with a murderous aura as he said, ¡°Are you guys blind? Do you not recognize me?¡± ¡°No, we don¡¯t!¡± One guy said honestly, ¡°We had just been transferred here; we used to be from the tribe. My Lord, regardless of who you are, ourmander has said that unless it is someone from the Demon-Killing Pavilion, anyone else that wants to enter the Jiang Manor has to present an invitation card!¡± Rong Wei¡¯s eyes grew dark as he almost wanted to faint. Young Master Jiutian, Young Mistress He, and Pavilion Lord Da were sitting in the three war chariots behind him. He couldn¡¯t make them wait outside, could he? Invitation card? Where was he going to get an invitation card at this time? ¡°What is it?¡± At this moment, a voice traveled from inside. Commander Liu¡¯s small figure appeared beyond the door. He looked at Rong Wei as his face revealed a sliver of surprise. He immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°Oh? It is Pavilion Lord Rong? What is it? You wish to see the City Lord!¡± ¡°Old Liu! Do not act stupid with me!¡± Rong Wei gritted his teeth and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Young Master Jiutian, Young Mistress He, Pavilion Lord Da are behind me. Hurry up and get Jiang Yi here to receive them!¡± Commander Liu¡¯s blinked, slightly confused. Following that, he went forward agitatedly as he cupped his hands towards the three war chariots and said, ¡°My apologies. I did not know it was Young Master Jiutian, Young Mistress He, and Pavilion Lord Da. Pleasee in.¡± After greeting them, Commander Liu immediately turned to reprimand the few Earth Emanations Army soldiers. ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Hurry up and invite the City Lord out to receive the guests!¡± Buzz! The restrictions on the three war chariots shone as an impressive-looking young master, a young mistress wearing a sash, and a middle-aged formidable martial artist walked out. The eight guards behind the war chariots swiftly followed and surrounded the trio. What a sight! Commander Liu smiled coldly internally. All eight guards were Demon-Killing Battle God-equivalent. This Young Master Jiutian and Young Mistress He were indeed formidable. Young Master Jiutian looked at Commander Liu as he coldly said, ¡°Lead the way!¡± Commander Liu swiftly brought the group inside and into the biggest central hall, asking for the four to be seated. He then instructed a maidservant to bring some good tea. He then smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Jiutian, Young Mistress He, Pavilion Lord Da, Pavilion Lord Rong, please take a seat. I will go now to invite the City Lord out. These underlings are really too much! They can¡¯t even handle such a small thing properly...¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Young Master Jiutian¡¯s features were very prominent. His nose was very tall, and his eyes were like lightning. He also emitted prowess even when he wasn¡¯t angry. He coldly snorted and said, ¡°Your City Lord is really something. Even when Xiao Hong sees me, he wouldn¡¯t dare to have such airs. On my way back, I really have to ask Xiao Hong how he teaches his subordinates!¡± ¡°Report!¡± Commander Liu had not left yet when a God General hurriedly came. He replied respectfully, ¡°My Lord, the City Lord is in seclusion now and has activated the restrictions. I do not dare to disturb...¡± ¡°En?¡± This God General had just finished speaking when Rong Wei and the guards that Young Master Jiutian and Young Mistress He had brought grew murderous, their faces full of rage. This time, they were really angry. Jiang Yi had just wreaked havoc in the Crazed God Castle; now, he had gone into seclusion? Who would believe that? He was obviously not giving Young Master Jiutian, Young Mistress He, and the others any face. ¡°Please do not be angry, my Lords!¡± Commander Liuughed apologetically as he said, ¡°Please wait patiently. I will personally go and invite the City Lord out. He will definitelye!¡± After speaking, Commander Liu swiftly left. Young Master Jiutian¡¯s upbringing was pretty good. He did not say anything at all; it wasn¡¯t his personality to cause trouble for a servant. As for Young Mistress He and Pavilion Lord Da, they also did not say anything and did not drink any tea. They sat there quietly just like that. These few big personalities were indeed brought up well. They did not disy any feelings even after waiting for ten minutes. However, when Jiang Yi had not appeared even after one hour, the guards and Rong Wei¡¯s faces all changed slowly. Rong Wei actually thought of going to find Jiang Yi personally. However, since Young Master Jiutian andpany were expressionless¡ªwithout an order, Rong Wei also did not dare to fool about. As time passed, Young Master Jiutian and Pavilion Lord Da¡¯s faces finally started to change. Rong Wei also felt as if he was sitting on a bed of needles, cursing Jiang Yi over and over again inside. Rong Wei wanted to eat Jiang Yi raw. After two hours, Young Master Jiutian finally could not take it anymore as he looked at Rong Wei coldly. Rong Wei immediately stood up angrily as he was prepared to head outside. He was probably beside himself with rage; his footsteps were exceptionally heavy as he used his heavenly powers and cracked the flooring wherever he walked. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± However, Rong Wei had not even walked out of the hall when happyughter traveled inside. Jiang Yi walked in briskly, wearing a white robe. His hair was also slightly messy. Before he entered, heughed out loud and said, ¡°I saw the Wind Spirit Flower in my backyard bloom first thing in the morning, and I had this feeling that something good was going to happen! I see now that it is the arrival of such distinguished guests!¡± Jiang Yi walked in, full of warmth and cheer. However, seeing the cracks in the flooring caused by Rong Wei, Jiang Yi¡¯s smile steadily strained. He asked slightly astonished, ¡°Pavilion Lord Rong, I heard that distinguished guests have arrived and immediately stopped my cultivation toe and greet all of you; I did not even have the time to shower or tidy up. Why have you destroyed my flooring? This flooring is very expensive... one piece is worth a million divine roots...¡± Chapter 1394 - Are You Going to Call Your Troops Back?

Chapter 1394: Are You Going to Call Your Troops Back?

¡°Er...¡± Rong Wei was already enraged. On hearing the first few sentences from Jiang Yi, he felt the anger inside him intensifying. However, on hearing hisst two sentences, the anger turned to shock. He had met many thick-skinned people in his life, but not one like that. Young Master Jiutian andpany were all shocked as well. They were all from noble backgrounds and held high ranks. Everyone they met treated them courteously. Nobody dared to act as scoundrels in front of them. At that moment, they had no idea how to react. They hade here to cause trouble, but Jiang Yi was cheating them instead? ¡°City Lord Jiang...¡± Rong Wei gritted his teeth and growled. Jiang Yi took a huge step forward and pped him on the shoulder. ¡°Of course, I have enough divine roots to rece a few floor tiles even though I might be poor. I will not ask you topensate me. Pavilion Lord Rong, please take a seat!¡± Once he finished speaking, Jiang Yi ignored Rong Weipletely. Instead, he walked inwards. Grinning, he turned to face the Young Master Jiutian and Young Mistress He. Cupping his hands, he said, ¡°The Jiang Residence is privileged to host the three of you distinguished guests. Someone, brew my most precious tea. Guests! Fifty grams of these tea leaves cost a million divine roots. If the three of you were not here, I would not even bear to drink the tea myself...¡± ¡°Fifty grams for a million divine roots?¡± Young Master Jiutian shot him a mocking look as he waved his hand. ¡°City Lord Jiang, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Since your tea leaves are so expensive, we shall not have them. We wouldn¡¯t dare to drink such expensive tea. We havee to discuss serious business with you, City Lord.¡± Jiang Yi sat down at the host¡¯s seat. The moment he heard these words, his expression turned angry. ¡°Young Master Jiutian, what are you talking about? Are you looking down on me? Or do you think that the tea would taste awful? You are my guests. If word gets out that I did not serve you tea, people might think that I don¡¯t know manners or that I am a bad person. We can talk about serious thingster, but have some tea first.¡± Young Master Jiutian was rendered speechless. Even Pavilion Lord Da turned to look at him. Rong Wei¡¯s expression darkened even further. Did Jiang Yi know manners? If he did, would he have gone to Crazed God Castle to cheat others? Would he have sent troops to lock down the mountain? Young Master Jiutian and Young Mistress He were well brought-up. They did not cause a scene on the spot but swallowed their anger, agreeing to taste the tea first. Since neither of them said anything, neither Pavilion Lord Da nor Rong Wei could. A group of maidservants entered the hall, serving cups of extremely fragrant tea. The tea this time was indeed much better than earlier on. However, fifty grams for a million divine roots was really ridiculous. Young Master Jiutian andpany took several sips and then deduced that these were only ordinary tea leaves. Fifty grams of it was probably only worth several hundred divine roots. As Jiang Yi spilled his tea, he said nonchntly, ¡°Young Master Jiutian, Young Mistress He, Pavilion Lord Da, these tea leaves aren¡¯t too bad, are they? These tea leaves from Saint Spirit Domain. Only one kilogram of it is grown each year. I pulled many strings in order to get this little bit.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Young Master Jiutian spat out a mouthful of tea and began coughing at once. He took the handkerchief that the maidservant beside him was holding out and then wiped his mouth. He saw that Jiang Yi¡¯s expression had changed so he quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°City Lord Jiang, I¡¯m sorry, I choked. These tea leaves are not bad indeed, they¡¯re really not bad! However... I¡¯ve seen a better type of tea leaves. A friend gave it to me as well thest time he went to Saint Spirit Domain. I¡¯ll send some to you to taste once I get home.¡± Young Master Jiutian could not take Jiang Yi¡¯s thick-skinned nature any longer. He began to make fun of thetter subtly. The hidden meaning in his words was obvious: ¡®Stop boasting about tea leaves like that. I¡¯ve really gone to Saint Spirit Domain, and I really do have friends there.¡¯ Young Master Jiutian was trying to emphasize his own status so that Jiang Yi would stop showing off in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll bet it¡¯s good!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed once again, and he said warmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about Young Master Jiutian¡¯s loyalty. I¡¯ve seen today that it is true indeed. I¡¯ll agree to take you as a friend then. Oh, right... I don¡¯t really like to drink tea so you don¡¯t have to give me too much!¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Young Mistress He, Pavilion Lord Da, and Pavilion Lord Rong were all drinking their tea and avoiding looking at Jiang Yi¡¯s ugly expression. At that moment, all of them spit their tea out. This was the first time they were hearing people asking for less when being offered gifts. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Without waiting for Young Master Jiutian to reply to him, Jiang Yiughed out loud and waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Truthfully, though, Brother Jiutian, you are not bad. There really aren¡¯t many people in Earth Emanations Domain whose character, patience, and skills surpass you. I¡¯ll bet the role of Pavilion Lord in Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s General Pavilion will be yours in the future.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, you are ttering me! Brother Jiang, you are the true young talent...¡± Young Master Jiutian cupped his hands. He wanted to carry on with the pleasantries but discovered that something was amiss. What did theye here for? If he recalled correctly, they were here to cause trouble. Why was he bothering to form good rtions with Jiang Yi? Did Jiang Yi count for anything? What right did he have to be friends with Young Master Jiutian? At that moment, Young Master Jiutian changed his tone. His expression turned serious again as he said, ¡°City Lord Jiang, I will cut all the formalities. I came here because of what happened in Crazed God Castle. I heard that there has been some misunderstanding between Crazed God Castle and you?¡± Pavilion Lord Da and Young Mistress He stopped drinking their tea. Their expressions became stern as they turned to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had no idea what treasure Young Mistress He carried on her, but her entire body was blurry. However, at that moment, her eyes became especially bright. It was obvious that she was trying to show how important this matter was to her. She wanted to add pressure on Jiang Yi. ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s feigned innocence. A secondter, he acted like something huge dawned upon him. ¡°Oh! This is what happened. I went to Commander He to buy a Pandan nt. Commander He looked down on my offer and decided not to sell the Pandan nt to me. I just left after that. This is not really a misunderstanding, I think. We were just negotiating. If the negotiation had seeded, it would have been good. However, the negotiation fell through, and that was it. If you had not brought it up, I would not have remembered this matter.¡± ¡°...¡± Young Master Jiutian was rendered speechless. Commander He had already sent him a voice transmission earlier to tell him exactly what happened. It was obvious that Jiang Yi was spinning a different tale. Now, he was feigning innocence. Still, it would not be good for Young Master Jiutian to expose his lies. He turned to Rong Wei who caught his drift immediately. ¡°Since there was no misunderstanding, why did City Lord Jiang send soldiers to surround Crazed God Castle?¡± ¡°Was there such a thing?¡± Jiang Yi jumped to his feet and said in a cool voice, ¡°I had no idea about this. From the moment I returned from Crazed God Castle, I went into seclusion. Everyone in Jiang Residence knows this. Which bastard was so ignorant as to do something like that? Someone, get Commander Liu in to punish them!¡± Once he finished speaking, Jiang Yi cupped his hands towards Young Master Jiutian and Young Mistress He. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I will look into this matter myself. If I find that someone had overstepped his role, I will dismiss them or execute them ordingly. I will deal with them as the rules provide and make sure that justice is done. Then, I will give you all a proper exnation.¡± ¡°...¡± Young Master Jiutian andpany once again witnessed his story-spinning skills. However, since Jiang Yi was acting so cooperative, there was no way that they could say anything more. All they could do was sit back and wait for Jiang Yi to settle the matter. Still, what happened next rendered everyone present speechless once again. Commander Liu came into the hall almost immediately. He was holding a document in his hands as well. Jiang Yi interrogated him angrily, but Commander Liu was able to answer every one of his questions smoothly. He kept insisting that someone made a report and that they were just going by the books. What¡¯s more, he even brought the person who made the report. Every document rted to this person had been prepared as well. ¡°So that¡¯s the case!¡± After the interrogation, Jiang Yi gestured for Commander Liu andpany to be dismissed. Finally, he turned to Young Master Jiutian and said, ¡°Everyone, it looks like there really had been a misunderstanding. I don¡¯t know how these little bunnies became so brave; they even dared to cause trouble at Crazed God Castle. Don¡¯t worry... once I get a hold of the mastermind, I will dismiss him immediately. All of you can go back in peace. The Crazed God Castle is an industry under my government. I will make sure that they will remain safe.¡± This show that Jiang Yi put on caused everyone¡¯s expressions to darkenpletely. They could not find a single loophole in this entire thing. There would be no use even if the Earth Emanations Pavilion¡¯s General Pavilion conducted investigations. Jiang Yi had shown that this had nothing to do with him and that his subordinates had not done anything wrong as well. Everything was by the books. ¡°Keke!¡± Young Mistress He, who had been silent all the way until then, suddenly startedughing. Herugh was music to the ears. There was not a hint of anger in her voice. Her bright eyes focused on Jiang Yi as she said, ¡°City Lord Jiang, there¡¯s no meaning in doing this. We¡¯re here to talk about things openly. This entire situation has been exposed. If you¡¯re good, I¡¯m good, and everyone¡¯s good. Otherwise... you bear the consequences!¡± Young Master Jiutian had had enough of Jiang Yi¡¯s games as well. Since Young Mistress He was prepared to fall out with Jiang Yi, there was no point in him acting nice any longer. He got to his feet and said in a cold voice, ¡°City Lord Jiang, give us an answer: are you going to call your troops back?¡± Chapter 1395 - Bowed Heads

Chapter 1395: Bowed Heads

¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yi answered almost immediately. He added, ¡°But... not now! Everyone, the City Lord has his difficulties. I need to answer to Blue Eagle Prefecture, the Earth Emanations Sovereign, and all the civilians inside the city and tribe.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Young Master Jiutian smiled, the killing intent filling his eyes. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°I hope City Lord Jiang will not regret your wrong decision today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made the decision, and I will not regret it!¡± Jiang Yi smiled as well. Turning his gaze, he said, ¡°Actually, Young Master Jiutian, I¡¯ve met your distinguished father before. Before you make any decisions, I think you¡¯d best ask your father first! I won¡¯t see you out, everyone!¡± Once he finished speaking, Jiang Yi turned to the side and walked towards the corridor. He was leaving the hall first, leaving Young Master Jiutian andpany behind. They exchanged puzzled looks with one another. All of them were stunned by Jiang Yi¡¯sst sentence. Jiang Yi had met Jiutian Wu before? Could Jiang Yi really have such a noble background? Back at the Drizzling Mountain Ridges, Jiutian Wu did send a wisp of his soul spirit towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi thought that this could be counted as meeting him. Since Mu Hongcha did not show Jiutian Wu much respect that time, Jiutian Wu naturally would not go around spreading this story. It was expected that Young Master Jiutian had not heard about this before. ¡°Let¡¯s head back first!¡± Young Master Jiutian mumbled to himself for a few seconds before the group left Jiang Residence together. When they returned to Rong Wei¡¯s residence, Young Mistress He¡¯s expression turned nervous. ¡°Cousin, has Jiang Yi really met Uncle before?¡± ¡°I am not sure...¡± Young Master Jiutian shook his head and mumbled, ¡°Let¡¯s not do anything rash first. I¡¯m going to send a message to Mom and ask her to ask Father. If Jiang Yi really does have such a noble background, we can only swallow our anger this time.¡± ¡°En!¡± Young Mistress He and Pavilion Lord Da dared not do anything rash either. Young Master Jiutian immediately retrieved his message token and sent a message to his mother, asking her to find out the necessary information from Jiutian Wu. On the surface, Young Master Jiutian did look aggressive and bad-tempered; but at home, he feared Jiutian Wu greatly. After all, he did have many brothers. If he made a mistake, he would leave a bad impression with Jiutian Wu. Then, he would probably lose the position of Assistant Pavilion Lord. ... In the backyard of a luxurious manor in Earth Emanations City, a majestic man who looked like Young Master Jiutian sat, drinking his tea. Beside him was a dignified, young woman. This woman looked youthful but had an aura of maturity. The smile on her face made her look extra feminine and graceful. At that moment, a jade token that the woman carried around lit up. She nced at it, her eyebrows furrowing. However, she said nothing. Instead, she stood up and poured the dignified man a cup of tea before sitting back down silently. The dignified man was the Pavilion Lord of Battle God Pavilion¡¯s General Pavilion, Jiutian Wu. He picked up the teacup and took a sip. He finished the tea in the cup and waited for the woman beside him to fill it up yet again. Finally, he scanned her from head to toe and said, ¡°Ze¡¯er... has he caused trouble outside yet again?¡± ¡°Hehe, I really cannot hide anything from you.¡± The beautiful woman smiled and said, ¡°He is in Divine Eagle City now, and he had just been with the City Lord of that city... called Jiang Yi or something? It seems like there has been some sort of misunderstanding. He told me to ask you if you know where this Jiang Yi is from.¡± The woman was very intelligent. She knew full well what Jiutian Wu¡¯s temper was like so she dared not beat around the bush or hide anything from him. This was also what Jiutian Wu loved about her. ¡°Jiang Yi? Divine Eagle City?¡± Jiutian Wu did not seem to recall him at first, but suddenly, his expression turned ugly. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°Is that Blue Eagle Prefecture¡¯s Jiang Yi?¡± Once the woman nodded her head, Jiutian Wu¡¯s expression became even worse. His reputation had suffered significantly back in Drizzling Mountain Ridges. The people from the Ink Feather Race did not show him any respect. Although this had nothing to do with Jiang Yi, he was also a thorn in Jiutian Wu¡¯s side. Just hearing his name made him ufortable. ¡°Hmph!¡± The more he thought about it, the more ufortable Jiutian Wu became. He tutted and said, ¡°Ask him to go back to Blue Eagle City at once. He¡¯s always squandering his time away like this. He doesn¡¯t learn all the good things but learns all the ways of hedonistic young masters.¡± Once he finished speaking, he turned to leave. The woman was frightened by the outraged Jiutian Wu. Her son was considered the most obedient and mature out of all her children; he was not one to be hedonistic. Jiutian Wu had also doted on him all this time. Yet, he was being so harsh on him now? It looked like this Jiang Yi really did have a noble background. Even Jiutian Wu could not afford to provoke him. Little did she know... It was not that Jiutian Wu could not afford to provoke him, and it was not that he was angry with Jiutian Ze either. He was only this angry because he recalled what happened at Drizzling Mountain Ridges. Jiang Yi was rted to the Ink Feather Race. He could not be bothered to mess with someone as minor as him. Killing Jiang Yi would do him no good whatsoever. Instead, it would offend the Ink Feather Race. His beautiful wife did not know any of this. Immediately, she retrieved her jade token and sent a message back to Jiutian Ze, warning him not to offend Jiang Yi at all costs. She told him to settle things amicably and return to Blue Eagle City at once. ¡°What?¡± Back in Divine Eagle City, Jiutian Ze was all the more frightened. The tone of his mother¡¯s message was extremely strict. She said that she had never seen Jiutian Wu so angry before and that Jiutian Ze was to return to Blue Eagle City as soon as possible. ¡°This...¡± Young Mistress He and Pavilion Lord Da exchanged puzzled looks with each other. To them, Jiutian Wu was the supreme sovereign king. Jiutian Wu was this angry, and yet he did not dare to provoke Jiang Yi. They, on the other hand, fell out with Jiang Yi just like that? Jiutian Ze paced up and down the room. Almost immediately, he made up his mind. ¡°Rong Wei, go and bring He Tian here. Bring a Pandan nt here as well. We will go to Jiang Residence again.¡± Rong Wei quickly ran out. Jiutian Ze pondered for a little longer and then turned to one of the guards and ordered, ¡°Go and teleport back immediately. Take the best tea leaves in my residence, along with the Heavenly Heart Herb as well. Come back as soon as possible!¡± Young Mistress He and Pavilion Lord Da¡¯s expressions darkened. Jiutian Ze was preparing to submit to Jiang Yipletely. Young Mistress He felt slightly guilty. She said, ¡°Cousin, this is all my family n¡¯s fault...¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Jiutian Ze waved his hand and said in a cool tone, ¡°Your family n¡¯s problems are my family n¡¯s problems. We were just too careless this time. We will bow our heads if we have too. Ai...¡± ... ¡°Sigh!¡± At the same time, a low sigh was heard in the backyard of Jiang Residence. Xiao Ming, Gu Mu, Commander Liu, He Wei, and the ck Deity were all present. Jiang Yi was seated cross-legged, cultivating. He did not care about the rest of the group at all. Xiao Leng sighed, his head hurting slightly. Being Jiang Yi¡¯s bodyguard was supposed to be a very easy task. Now, he felt like this task was akin to invading the nineherworld realm; he could expect to die at any moment. Gu Mu, Commander Liu, and He Wei¡¯s expressions were also very somber. Jiang Yi was having a good time earlier, beating the three important visitors up until their faces were probably all swollen now. Yet, they believed that the repercussions would be dire. For all they knew, there would be an assassination in the City Lord Manor anytime. Jiang Yi was the City Lord. What if the other party hired killers? What if the killers themselves were dealt with after Jiang Yi died? Without any proof, even the Earth Emanations Sovereign would not be able to pin it on Jiutian Ze andpany. ¡°Report...¡± Two hourster, they heard the sound of someone wishing to give a report. The entire group was so frightened that they began trembling uncontrobly. All of them thought that something huge was about to happen. They did not expect to see a God General walk in briskly, holding a visitation card in his hands. Very respectfully, he said, ¡°Reporting to City Lord: Young Master Jiutian, Young Mistress He, Pavilion Lord Da, and Pavilion Lord Rong would like to pay a visit to City Lord!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xiao Leng andpany thought they had misheard the God General. Young Master Jiutian andpany were here again, and they had sent a visitation card before them? The God General repeated himself once again and handed the card over to the group. The group scanned it and then looked at Jiang Yi, eyes wide in astonishment. There was not a hint of surprise on Jiang Yi¡¯s face. He did not even open his eyes. Instead, he waved his hand and said softly, ¡°Old Liu, bring them into the main hall and ask them to wait there. Tell them I am in seclusion, and they are to wait for three to five days before I will see them.¡± Plop! He Wei thought that he was talking about three to five Higher-Domain days. Both his legs turned to jelly, and he fell onto the ground. Chapter 1396 - Accept Defeat! Chapter 1396: ept Defeat! Jiutian Wu would not dare to do anything rash, and Jiang Yi expected this. However, what Jiang Yi did not expect was that Young Master Jiutian andpany would bow down to him so quickly. They were even going all the way with it, covering all grounds. Back at Drizzling Mountain Ridges, Jiutian Wu had also submitted to the Ink Feather Race. He did not cause any trouble for Jiang Yiter on, making it clear that he was afraid of the Ink Feather Race and the Green Eagle King. There really weren¡¯t many people who were not afraid of the Green Eagle King in the Earth Domain. Jiang Yi guessed that mentioning Jiutian Wu¡¯s name would scare Young Master Jiutian so much that he would not dare to touch Jiang Yi. This was why Jiang Yi purposely asked Young Master Jiutian to ask Jiutian Wu about him. Once the matter reached Jiutian Wu¡¯s ears, Jiang Yi knew that he would ask his son to avoid trouble and let the matter rest. Jiang Yi did not think that Jiutian Wu would get so angry and that Jiutian Ze¡¯s mother would misunderstand this anger. Now, Jiutian Ze was surrendering and giving a visitation card in advance. If word got out about this matter, the entire Earth Emanations Domain wouldugh their toes off. This time, Jiang Yi did not go overboard. He only made Jiutian Ze andpany wait for two hours before he went out into the main hall to see them. His expression was still rxed, and he still smiled warmly. He acted as if nothing had happened between them and like Jiutian Ze was his long-lost brother. ¡°Please sit, everyone! What are you standing for?¡± He sat down at the host¡¯s seat and gestured passionately, inviting them to sit down. Then, he nced at Young Mistress He. In a curious tone, he asked, ¡°Young Mistress He, why is your body so blurry? I can¡¯t see you clearly. What kind of treasure do you have on you that¡¯s so formidable?¡± Buzz! Young Mistress He¡¯s body shed white, revealing her true form. Young Mistresses from great family ns who liked to hide their true looks usually looked beautiful. This Young Mistress He was a top beauty; her looks wereparable to Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s. However, Jiang Yi hated the arrogance that she carried in her bones. He guessed that this was the character of indigenous divine races. They held their noses up high naturally. Young Mistress He¡¯s face was flushed red as she looked downwards, not because she was shy, but because she was enraged. Still, she bowed and said softly, ¡°These clothes are considered a special treasure. Many young mistresses from great family ns have such clothes. However, people with strong enough soul spirits can still see through the blurriness.¡± ¡°Oh, oh. I understand!¡± Jiang Yi nodded inviting the group to sit down once again. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Someone, serve tea! Serve the good tea!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Jiutian Ze jumped to his feet, forcing himself to smile. ¡°City Lord Jiang, we have juste for a short while. We will be returning to Blue Eagle Prefecture soon. Let¡¯s cut to the chase. City Lord Jiang, Jiutian Ze epts defeat this time. Men, bring He Tian here!¡± Swish! One of Jiutian Ze¡¯s guards outside led Commander He in. He was tied up like a dumpling. The moment he entered, he got down to his knees. The ring in Jiutian Ze¡¯s hand lit up, and he retrieved another ring from it, handing it to Jiang Yi. Then, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°City Lord Jiang, I have brought He Tian here. You can deal with him as you please. There is also a Pandan nt and a spiritual-type spirit herb in there called the Heavenly Heart Herb. It isparable to the Pandan nt. I also have some tea leaves, which I brought back from the Saint Spirit Domain. We unwittingly offended City Lord Jiang this time. I hope that you can be magnanimous and let this go!¡± Once he finished speaking, Jiutian Ze bowed down low. Seeing that their leader had lowered his head, Young Mistress He, Pavilion Lord Da, and Pavilion Lord Rong all stood up and did the same. They were acting extremely humble. Since they were surrendering, they were prepared to go all the way with it. Nice job! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart jumped. This Jiutian Ze was really someone; he was able to go with the flow. People like that were the scariest. As a young master of the best kind, his reputation would surely be ruined if word got out about what happened in Jiang Residence today. Yet, he did not look in the least bit unwilling. This was a tough man. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud. He did not push his limit. Instead, he stood up and walked towards Commander He amicably, personally untying him. Once he was done, he looked at Jiutian Ze and asked, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s just a small misunderstanding. It¡¯s not worth remembering, not worth remembering at all. Brother Jiutian, doing this would shorten my life!¡± Jiutian Ze heaved a sigh of relief. His impression of Jiang Yi improved slightly. If Jiang Yi had made things difficult for him this time, he would have seen Jiang Yi small-hearted, incapable of achieving big things. Jiutian Ze smiled and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, we have matters to tend to and must return to Blue Eagle City now. If you have a chance to visit Blue Eagle City in the future, we will do our best to host you well. Farewell!¡± ¡°I will, I will!¡± Jiang Yi shook Jiutian Ze¡¯s hands warmly and then walked them out of Jiang Residence. He was showing Jiutian Ze adequate respect. Outside Jiang Residence, both of them acted very close as if they could not bear to part with each other. Many family ns standing by to watch the drama unfold were all shocked into silence. Buzz! Jiutian Ze andpany entered the city za and then left through the Teleportation Formation there. Just before they teleported, Jiutian Ze caught sight of Jiang Yi, standing outside Jiang Residence, seeing them off. He nodded subtly and said, ¡°This man is really a character. If he had better skills, he would be very frightening indeed. Cousin, your He n should avoid provoking him in the future...¡± ... ¡°Commander Liu!¡± Once Jiutian Ze andpany had gone, Jiang Yi shouted out in a low voice. ¡°Send Commander He back at once. Also, go and ask that bunch of bastards toe back. Why did they go to Crazed God Mountain to squander time? Is that a ce that they are worthy to visit?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Commander Liu cupped his hands, his eyes filled with shock. Jiang Yi had clearly won this time and put enough pressure on Young Master Jiutian. Why was he still bothering to follow through with the show? If he did this, outsiders would think that he was the one who had lost. People would think that he was pressured by Jiutian Ze and had no choice but to call his troops back. I have to be on my toes, ready to advance or retreat. I must not be too proud of victory or too disappointed in defeat. I¡¯m not too concerned about face; I only think about practicalities! This brat is too scheming. It will be a scary thing to be his enemy. Xiao Leng understood Jiang Yi¡¯s intentions. Jiang Yi was just a minor character; face would mean nothing to him. Being able to obtain materialforts would be far more valuable. He had already benefited from this. Giving Jiutian Ze andpany respect would allow them to have an easier time in the future. Jiutian Ze bowed down to such an extent? Xiao Leng¡¯s mind was filled with different questions. He respected Jiang Yi just a little bit more now. He did not know about Jiang Xiaonu. He only knew that he had to take special care of Jiang Yi because of thetter¡¯s rtionship with Mo Lingqiu. However, he did not think that Jiang Yi had such a noble background. Why else would Jiutian Wu be so afraid to attack Jiang Yi? ... Xuanyuan Lingyan had the same questions that Xiao Leng did. Outsiders did not know about the situation, but Xuanyuan Lingyan knew everything. Jiutian Ze and Commander He suffered a huge setback this time. Their reputations werepletely on the line. Once she received the secret update, she fell into deep thought. There was a ck figure in the corner of her room. His features were unclear; all that people could see was his silhouette. He seemed like an elder. This elder stayed silent for a while and then said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Young Mistress, let¡¯s forget about this n. For all we know, it might end up even worse. Even Young Master Jiutian cannot afford to upset Jiang Yi...¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s status was far from Jiutian Ze¡¯s; this was why the elder was so worried. However, Xuanyuan Lingyan shook her head and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already carried out half of the n. How can we give up now? I must obtain the Primitive Spiritual Treasure. In any case, they would have no proof that this had anything to do with me. So what if something really goes wrong?¡± ¡°Alright! The information that Xiao Leng asked for should be arriving soon. They will set off anytime now. I will go and prepare.¡± The elder sighed helplessly before his figure slowly disappeared from the room. Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s spring-like eyes brightened. The corners of her lips twisted up in a slight smile as she mumbled, ¡°Jiang Yi, you have been very lucky. What about this time?¡± Chapter 1397 - Yellow Sand City

Chapter 1397: Yellow Sand City

¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the spirit herbs; they really are Pandan nt and Heavenly Heart Herb. Both of these spirit herbs are worth at least eight or nine million divine roots in total. These tea leaves themselves are probably worth a million divine roots!¡± Gu Mu worked in the Earth Emanations Pavilion Luo n for many years so he was very familiar with all the different types of spirit herbs. He studied the herbs closely before he drew the conclusion. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were twinkling. Disciples of great family ns were really very generous with their gifts. All of these added together would be almost ten million divine roots in total. ¡°Ten million divine roots?¡± Jiang Yi thought about this for a while and then his entire body stiffened. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Gu Mu, what do you think of us selling these things? Didn¡¯t you say that we would need ten million divine roots to get to Saint Spirit Domain? These things are worth almost as much.¡± ¡°...¡± A few ck lines appeared on Gu Mu¡¯s forehead. Awkwardly, he said, ¡°Lord, these things are very rare. If you go and sell them, you would probably only get five million divine roots in Demon-Killing Pavilion. If you sell them on the ck market, you would only sell them at such a high price in Crazed God Castle. However, Jiutian Ze will soon hear about it. If that happens and he gets angry, who would dare to buy these items from you? ¡°What¡¯s more, Lord, even if you have divine roots, it would not be easy for you to obtain these things. These are all up to luck. You should refine them on your own. Refine those herbs, and your soul spirit would be at least enter the peak-stage God General Realm.¡± ¡°I can only sell them for five million divine roots in Demon-Killing Pavilion?¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose. The Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s market was bad indeed. However, officials normally did only offer such low prices. Otherwise, there would be no need for the ck market to exist. Would he return to the Crazed God Castle to sell his items after cheating the Crazed God Castle? Jiang Yi decided to let it go. There was no point disturbing the situation any further since he already won. He pondered deeply for several moments, deciding not to give up yet. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Apart from the Crazed God Castle, is there any other big ck market? ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Mu asked Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi suddenly realized something: Jiutian Wu had been working in the backstage for the Crazed God Castle all this time. Why would he allow another ck market to exist? Even if there had been other markets in the past, they must all have been destroyed by now. ¡°Nevermind; I¡¯ll refine them on my own.¡± Jiang Yi was so frustrated that he wanted to give up. It would really be troublesome for him if he offended great family ns. It would be difficult for him to head down to the ck market to buy anything he wanted, for example. He definitely would not be able to send troops to lockdown Crazed God Castle forever, after all. It would be such a silly thing to do. It would cause everyone to ignore him like the gue in the future. Shh-shh-shh! At that moment, they heard hurried footsteps from outside. Xiao Leng took big strides into the hall and said in a low voice, ¡°The Xiao n has sent news; it must be quite reliable. Tens of formidable martial artists from Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s Branch Pavilions have been activated throughout Blue Eagle Prefecture to hunt down and get rid of evil spirits. Jiang Yi, if you want to ept that mission, we must set off immediately. What¡¯s more, we have to depend on our luck. If other people go and register before us, we¡¯ll be wasting our time.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi had been waiting for Xiao Leng¡¯s update. Once he got Xiao Leng¡¯s confirmation, he immediately shouted, ¡°Commander Liu, gather four peak-stage God King Commanders toe along with me.¡± Commander Liu walked inside and asked hesitantly, ¡°Lord, you just had a dispute with Young Master Jiutian. I don¡¯t think you should leave Divine Eagle City. If they hire killers... why not let Xiao Leng go by himself? Otherwise, you could get those four greatmanders to go with you toplete your mission. ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Yi answered decisively. ¡°I must go this time. Xuanyuan Lingyan is going to cause trouble for me. If I don¡¯t go to Spiraling Clouds Mountain, Xuanyuan Lingyan will not give me my battle merits. She might even report me.¡± Xiao Leng and Commander Liu sighed softly. Why did Jiang Yi have so many enemies? After thinking for a while, Commander Liu still could not rx. He said, ¡°How about we all go with you? If there are more people with you, at least they would think twice before doing anything rash.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work either!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand. ¡°ording to the Earth Emanations Laws¡ªeach time I go out, I can only bring four people at most. If I bring any more, people who harbor ill intentions might report me. Don¡¯t worry, Old Liu. Jiutian Ze surrendered so absolutely this time. I don¡¯t think he will do anything rash. At least, he wouldn¡¯t for a while. Old Xiao, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi charged out at top speed. Both Xiao Leng and Commander Liu had no other choice. The former followed him closely while thetter went to arrange for the four strongest Earth Emanations Armymanders to follow Jiang Yi. By the time Jiang Yi arrived at the city za, the fourmanders were already sprinting towards him. These were soldiers of the Earth Emanations Army; they did not use their powers and only obeyed the instructions of the City Lord. Jiang Yi led the group into the Teleportation Formation and then headed straight for the boundaries of Blue Eagle City, to a city called Yellow Sand City. The distance that they had to teleport this time was too great. They needed to teleport at least hundreds of times. Jiang Yi was doing quite badly. There was very little time so he did not want to waste too much time resting. All he could do was grit his teeth and only stop for breaks when his soul spirit felt like it was on the brink of breaking to pieces. He did not even bother going to inns to rest. Instead, he rested right on the city zas. The good thing was that Jiang Yi had been making use of soul spirit immortal herbs, which strengthened his soul spirit in recent times. Each time, he was able to teleport seventeen or eighteen times in a row. After four to six hours of rest, he would be ready to go again. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while. Jiang Yi, refine the Heavenly Heart Herb. There is no way we can continue like this. We are moving too slowly.¡± After teleporting tens of times, Xiao Leng finally gave Jiang Yi strong instructions. He sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi, saying: ¡°The Heavenly Heart Herb is milder. You would only need to spend some time refining it before it takes effect. Your soul spirit will slowly be stronger. It won¡¯t affect our progress.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi was already having a headache thinking about this. Teleporting hundreds of times would cost him his life. On the spot, they found an inn. Under Xiao Leng¡¯s guidance, they spent an entire day refining the Heavenly Heart Herb. The Heavenly Heart Herb was easy to refine. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit became a lot stronger in a very short time. A huge, green body of gas also appeared inside his spiritual consciousness and surrounded his soul spirit, which constantly absorbed the gas. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes and immediately felt much more refreshed. He only felt like copsing after they teleported thirty times in a row. Moreover, his soul spirit was getting stronger by the minute. Each time they teleported, he could hang on for more times in a row. After seven Lower-Domain days, Jiang Yi finally stood in a huge city. Through the protectiveyer above him, Jiang Yi saw yellow sand floating all over the sky. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. They were finally at Yellow Sand City. ¡°I¡¯ll take a break. Old Xiao, please go and get a detailed update!¡± Jiang Yi led the group to an inn and instructed Xiao Leng to find out more information. A boardthered is half-shaved. If he acted rashly without getting a clear picture of the situation, he would be making a wasted trip. Xiao Leng was one of the top formidable artists of the Xiao n. Even the City Lord of Yellow Sand City would have to kneel down if he met Xiao Leng. It would be way too easy for thetter to find out more information about this city. Just as Jiang Yi andpany finished a pot of tea, Xiao Leng returned. However, his expression was terrible. He sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°At least a hundred of Demon-Killing Battle God from your Demon-Killing Pavilion havee. All of them are here looking for the Poison Spirit. What¡¯s more, the great family ns of Yellow Sand Prefecture have also sent some of their best disciples here and are offering a high reward for this mission. At this moment, I think formidable martial artists are aplenty on Spiraling Clouds Mountain...¡± ¡°Yellow Sand Prefecture has sent formidable martial artists, too?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression darkened. The situation was a mess. If an assassin joined the crowd, he might perish at Spiraling Clouds Mountain. However, if he did not go there and someone spying on him reported him, even if Xiao Leng did manage to kill the Poison Spirit; Xuanyuan Lingyan can deny Jiang Yi his battle merits. If someone did report him, he might even be chased out of Demon-Killing Pavilion. ¡°Go!¡± For the sake of the forty thousand battle merits, Jiang Yi was going all out. If he feared this and that, he could forget about getting anything done. Then, he could grow old and die in Divine Eagle City. Chapter 1398 - Trapped

Chapter 1398: Trapped

There was a reason that Spiraling Clouds Mountainous Region was named that way. There was also a reason why Yellow Sand Prefecture was named that way. The terrain where Yellow Sand City stood was unique. There were deserts everywhere. In some areas¡ªeven if one took Divine Boats for millions of kilometers, they would only see deserts and yellow sand in the air. The climate was extremely horrible. Yellow Sand City was located in Blue Eagle Prefecture, but because it was close to Yellow Sand Prefecture, it was named Yellow Sand City. If one walked out of this city, they would find themselves in Yellow Sand Prefecture. Spiraling Clouds Mountainous Region was even more special than that. From time to time, typhoons would ur here. If one looked from afar, it would look like the clouds were spiraling around the mountains. That was why the area was deemed as the Spiraling Clouds Mountainous Region. The typhoons here were different from the ones elsewhere; they were especially terrifying here. Even Divine Boats could be shredded to pieces if they were caught in those typhoons. Ordinary Demon-Killing Battle Gods could be killed by those typhoons. One could only imagine how terrifying those winds were. ¡°Why are the typhoons so scary? Is there a particrly strong wind-elemental nomological mystical ability hidden inside?¡± Jiang Yi looked out at the sky filled with yellow sand from the Divine Boat. As he admired the darkening sky, many questions floated around in his head. These typhoons could kill even Demon-Killing Battle Gods. If Xiao Leng had not been the one to tell him this, Jiang Yi would have given the messenger one tight p and asked him not to make stories up! ¡°No!¡± Xiao Leng shook his head and exined, ¡°It is because of frightening Chaos Beasts. These Chaos Beasts are a type of worm called the yellow sand worm. They are small in size and look no different from the sand. There are countless yellow sand worms, and they are very frightening. The moment you get sucked into the typhoon, you would be attacked by hundreds, thousands, millions of yellow sand worms. Inside those typhoons, formidable martial artists¡¯ heavenly powers would be messed up. Their battle powers would also deteriorate. That would make them susceptible to being attacked by yellow sand worms.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± A huge realization dawned on Jiang Yi. The other fourmanders had heard of this before so they were not surprised at hearing this exnation. Jiang Yi asked, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be extra dangerous under Spiraling Clouds Mountainous Region?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Leng nodded. ¡°Countless yellow sand worms live below Spiraling Clouds Mountainous Region. Whoever dares to burrow more than thirty kilometers underground would face the attack of countless yellow sand worms. What¡¯s more, from time to time, there would be sandstorms urring at Spiraling Clouds Mountainous Region. Although they are not as terrifying as the typhoons, their attack radius is exceptionally wide. This makes them quite dangerous as well.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. His head was beginning to hurt. He only had one ball of Merged mes left. If the Nine Nether Cold mes did not get swallowed by the little beast, he would have just one more type of mystical ability that could save his life. He subconsciously retrieved the Fire Spirit Pearl and studied the little beast. However, it was a pity that the little beast was in a deep sleep. Jiang Yi did not have much of the extremely cold mes left; the beast had absorbed most of it already. The Divine Boat continued to advance forward. A whileter, huge mountains began to appear in front of them. However, all of these mountains were bare; no nts or flowers were growing on it. They were no different from deserts. Once they entered the mountainous region, Xiao Leng shouted, ¡°Get off the Divine Board! Stick to the mountains as you fly!¡± The fourmanders shot out of the Divine Boat without any hesitation. Jiang Yi had no choice but to follow them off the Divine Boat. Xiao Leng kept the Divine Boat and then turned to Jiang Yi to exin. ¡°We cannot remain in the sky in Spiraling Clouds Mountainous Region. It¡¯ll be easy for us to be sucked into the typhoons if we do. We must stick close to the mountains!¡± ¡°What kind of reason is that?¡± Jiang Yi was confused now. How was flying in the air rted to the typhoons? Xiao Leng did not bother exining. Instead, he said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand once we get there.¡± The group stuck to the mountains as they flew. They traveled a few kilometers before the wind started to pick up. The yellow sand engulfed all six of them, causing their visibility to deteriorate significantly. The good thing was that with Xiao Leng around, Jiang Yi did not need to survey the surroundings at all. Xiao Leng¡¯s divine senses were exceedingly good. He could easily survey the surroundings within a ten-thousand-kilometer radius. They kept advancing by flight for half a day. Jiang Yi realized that they had not met a single person. Feeling frustrated, he said, ¡°Old Xiao, how big is this Spiraling Clouds Mountainous Region exactly?¡± ¡°Very big,¡± Xiao Leng took a sideway nce at him and said. ¡°If it isn¡¯t big, how could the Poison Spirit remain hidden here for so long? One¡¯s divine senses would even be affected here. There are many god bandits here as well. Since the terrain here is strange, the three kingdoms do not bother about this area. However, now that so many Demon-Killing Battle Gods are here, the god bandits might have moved somewhere else.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and continued flying. He did not fly very fast, but Xiao Leng was not too concerned. It was far safer to fly slowly here. They were here to look for someone, not to get through the Spiraling Clouds Mountainous Region in record time. ¡°Stop!¡± After flying for two more hours, Xiao Leng suddenly shouted in a cold tone. He was frowning. He looked around for a second, then shouted, ¡°Fly towards the left, now!¡± The fourmanders stiffened at once. They quickly led Jiang Yi towards the left as fast as they could. Xiao Leng trailed behind them, but his gaze was fixed on another direction. However, after flying for another five minutes, he shouted once again. ¡°Alright, stop! There are peopleing on both sides. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re after us. There are too many of them; we can¡¯t run anymore. If we start fightingter on, the four of you, protect Jiang Yi. Don¡¯t bother about anything else!¡± Jiang Yi and the fourmanders¡¯ expressions darkened. Why did they have to meet so many people shortly after entering the region? Was this so serious that they would even have to fight them? Xiao Leng¡¯s speed was so fast; why didn¡¯t he want to take Jiang Yi away? Soon enough, Jiang Yi understood the reason. He heard the sound of people cutting through the air in front of him. Right in front of the groups were two Demon-Killing Battle-God-ranked formidable martial artists. They were traveling too fast. Countless divine senses locked in on Jiang Yi. Swish! Swish! More and more people were charging towards them. The four Earth Emanations Army¡¯smanders¡¯ expressions turned cold. For every Demon-Killing Battle-God-ranked person, there were thirty God Kings. If they really fought, the consequences would be unimaginable. Xiao Leng stood in front of the group, and the fourmanders surrounded Jiang Yi. They whipped out their weapons and readied their heavenly powers. The battle would begin at any time. Xiao Leng scanned the enemies, and his expression turned somber. He sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°I think they are god bandits. They are not people from any of the three powers.¡± A group of formidable martial artists charged towards them. The Battle-God-ranked formidable martial artist right in front stopped once he arrived three kilometers from Jiang Yi. He red at the group ferociously. Xiao Leng¡¯s ck battle armor wrapped around his body as the other fourmanders readied their ck battle armors as well. Xiao Leng shouted in a low voice, ¡°We are the Earth Emanations Army on a mission. All of you, get back!¡± Strictly speaking, Xiao Leng was not from Earth Emanations Army. He was only from the Xiao n. However, it was too easy for him to create an Earth Emanations Army uniform. This was also one of the reasons why he felt secure enough toe to this ce. The Earth Emanations Army was revered inside the Earth Emanations Domain. ¡°The Earth Emanations Army?¡± The formidable martial artist right in front exchanged a meaningful look with a few other people. His gaze turned hard. If these were people from Battle God Pavilion, Earth Emanations Pavilion, or Demon-Killing Pavilion; they would just kill them. However, if these people were really from Earth Emanations Army and word got out about their murder, they would be fugitives; they would be fugitives of the entire continent, at that. Swish! Swish! Swish! Hundreds of people charged towards them from the other direction as well. There was another Battle-God-ranked formidable martial artist there. This god bandit group was quite huge. They had two Demon-Killing Battle Gods and fifty to sixty God Kings. That was enough people to wipe out one small city and one small tribe. Of course, no god bandit group was so crazy in the Earth Emanations Domain. If they dared to destroy cities, they would be hunted down for sure. ¡°Do it!¡± Thetter Battle-God-ranked formidable martial artist used his divine senses to scan the group. Once he was sure that there were only Jiang Yi and the other five of them, he gave the order for his group to attack. The Earth Emanations Army may be highly revered in Earth Emanations Domain. However... if Jiang Yi¡¯s entire group perished, who would find out that they were responsible? Chapter 1399 - Yellow Sand Worms

Chapter 1399: Yellow Sand Worms

Xiao Leng had guessed right. Many Demon-Killing Battle Gods hade this time. However, they had not scared away the god bandits at all. Instead, these god bandit militias became even more excited; when else would so many fatmbs be ready for the ughter? Many Demon-Killing Pavilion Branches had caught wind of this mission to kill the Poison Spirit. The Poison Spirit had broken a leg and would not be able to recover in a short while. As killing him would be worth forty thousand battle merits, many Demon-Killing Battle Gods had been tempted by it. Most importantly, there had been a rumor that the Poison Spirit had killed a great family n young master in the Yellow Sand Prefecture and had stolen a Primitive Spiritual Treasure. This news had been spread by many ¡®secret channels¡¯ to these Demon-Killing Battle Gods, and they instantly were riled up. They did not even bother to group up but headed here alone one and all. As there was only one Primitive Spiritual Treasure¡ªif they formed groups, how were they supposed to split it? Coming in groups would only create problemster on. As such, all the five god bandit militia groups on the Spiraling Clouds Mountain grew excited. So many fatmbs wereing alone to be ughtered; if they did not take advantage of this and pick them off one by one, they would not live up to their name as god bandits. After all, all they had to do was to hide in the Spiraling Clouds Mountain after killing these men; and they would be safe. These god bandits had their ways of survival and could easily start afresh somewhere else using a totally new persona. In fact! Xiao Leng had also gotten this piece of news. If not, he would not have taken the risk to ept this mission. What he had not taken into consideration was that the god bandits here were so bold that they even dared to kill men from the Earth Emanations Army. What many people did not know was that this group of god bandits had dared to attack mainly because of Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was too low, and yet a group of men was surrounding him. The god bandits had mistaken him for some great family n¡¯s young master and that he had in his possession many treasures and divine roots. They thought that if they killed him, they would be able to live a carefree life for many years. ¡°Kill!¡± A dark battle saber appeared in Xiao Leng¡¯s hand as he roared out. He also sent a voice transmission to the fourmanders: ¡°Bring Jiang Yi and escape underground. There are yellow sand worms beneath; you guys can use them to block any pursuers. If you guys manage to escape, return to Yellow Sand City immediately. We are aborting this mission...¡± They had just entered the mountain range and had already been attacked by the god bandits; it was impossible to continue the mission anymore. It was already good enough if everyone could head back alive. The enemy had two Battle God-equivalent formidable martial artists; based on the fourmanders alone they were not going to be able to stop the pursuers. Xiao Leng could only try and stop them himself to dy the formidable martial artists and give Jiang Yi a chance at survival. ¡°City Lord, let¡¯s go!¡± Amander brought Jiang Yi and dashed downwards. Jiang Yi watched as Xiao Leng charged towards the god bandit boss determinately as he cried out, ¡°Old Xiao, you have to survive. When we get back, I will bring you a hundred beauties.¡± ¡°Tsk! Tsk!¡± A sharp sword appeared in themander¡¯s hand as he cut through the sand and charged beneath the desert. The remaining threemandersunched an attack each in all directions and then followed after the duo. ¡°She Yan, you guys will go ahead and pursue them. Remember not to let even one of them leave. If not, the consequences would be dire!¡± One god bandit boss cried out. Xiao Leng had two superior-grade divine artifacts in his possession; both the god bandit bosses were not nning on underestimating him. They were prepared to take on Xiao Leng together and kill him, to take the superior-grade divine artifact battle saber and battle armor he had. ¡°Haha, if you want to kill me, Xiao Leng, you guys will have to be prepared to pay a heavy price!¡± Xiao Leng was extremely pumped up for battle. Not only did he not flee, but he did not even attack the two formidable martial artists but charged head-on into the group of low-grade bandits. His speed was too fast, and his attacks were ferocious. Every sh of his saber killed a couple of men; he was extremely deadly. ¡°Spread out, we will take care of him!¡± The two god banditmanders were enraged as they immediately pursued Xiao Leng. The other god bandits spread out while, on the other side, thirty-odd God Kings went underground to chase after Jiang Yi andpany. ¡°Zhang Mei, you three are to flee in three different directions and lure the enemies away. If you guys can escape alive, return to the Yellow Sand City immediately!¡± Themander that was bringing Jiang Yi along was the most powerful and highest-ranked; his strength was that of a peak-stage God King. As he led Jiang Yi downwards, he could feel that many people were pursuing them as he cried out to hispanions. If they split up, everyone had a chance at survival. If they stuck together, they would probably all die. Tens of God Kings were chasing after them right now. Since these god bandits had taken action, they would probably not let any of them escape. If any of them did escape, these god bandits would have to flee for their lives. ¡°Alright! Brother Zhang Hai, please be careful as well!¡± One of the men behind gritted his teeth as he shouted his response. As Zhang Hai was bringing Jiang Yi along, he would be in the most amount of danger. The trio behind shot in different directions, their weapons at the ready. Zhang Hai brought Jiang Yi and sped away rapidly and soon they were already a hundred thousand feet beneath the ground. Xiao Leng had said that once they reached this depth, they would encounter yellow sand worms; and it would be even more dangerous. However, Zhang Hai did not have any other choice. If the yellow sand worms could not dy the pursuers, Zhang Hai did not know what else he could do. Shh-shh-shh! Indeed, after another ten thousand feet, there was a sudden movement below them. From a few ces, yellow sand started to rise up. As Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, he instantly could feel turbulence in the yellow sand all around them. He soon realized that some yellow sand worms as big as thumbs were rushing towards them at a fast pace. These worms had heads that were gold and seemingly armored. There were also fine yellow scales on their bodies. Their mouths revealed four sharp teeth, and they were as fast as the wind. They moved as if poisonous snakes and at least tens of them were rushing towards Jiang Yi and Zhang Hai now. ¡°Zhang Hai, the yellow sand worms areing!¡± Jiang Yi swallowed some saliva as he reminded Zhang Hai in a low voice. Zhang Hai had long detected their presence as the long sword in his hand moved, and the surrounding yellow sand was cut into pieces. Tens of sword strokes fanned forward in a fan shape as it pierced tens of small holes in the ground. As this happened, many yellow sand worms nearby also flew out from these holes. Swish! After sending forth this attack, Zhang Hai did not dare to stop anymore. He changed a direction as he started to fly upwards towards the right in a zigzag formation. His escape route was chosen very wisely. The pursuers were gaining on them, and many yellow sand worms had been disturbed and were surging towards this ce. The pursuing bandits were extremely fierce while the yellow sand worms were the lowest grade of Chaos Beasts; they did not have much intellect and would turn to attack the pursuing soldiers instead. As expected! The bandits had just reached where Zhang Hai had been a moment ago as nearly a hundred yellow sand worms appeared. Although there were many bandits and they did not fear these yellow sand worms¡ªif they wanted to push the yellow sand worms or kill them, that was still going to take time. This way, Zhang Hai would have a chance at escaping. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± A terrifying cry traveled towards Jiang Yi and Zhang Hai from far away as both their faces changed. Zhang Hai even had tears in his eyes. That scream had belonged to Zhang Mei, his cousin! ¡°Goddammit!¡± Jiang Yi cursed silently as he grew very serious. These four Earth Emanations Armymanders had only been with him for a short time. He had not even seen them many times as Commander Liu had been the one taking charge of things. However, they were after all his subordinates and had died because of him. His rage was imaginable. Shh-shh-shh! An uncountable number of yellow sand worms continued to attack; Jiang Yi and Zhang Hai did not have time to grieve. If not, the two of them would be killed as well. Zhang Hai continued to strike with his sword. However, each of his attacks only managed to force back the yellow sand worms. These Chaos Beasts¡¯ defenses were extremely powerful. If Zhang Hai released his strongest attack, he could probably kill them easily. The problem was that there were so many yellow sand worms; how could he continuously release his strongest attacks over and over again? Five minutester, Zhang Hai detected at least five hundred yellow sand worms were chasing them. His eyes grew dark as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°City Lord, I will protect your rear. Please escape first. If not, both of us would die here. Once you break through the surface¡ªif you¡¯re lucky, you could avoid the god bandits...¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a red glow. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Zhang Hai, enter my Chaos Essence Pearl. Wait for me to kill these yellow sand worms; you can bring me and escape after that!¡± Chapter 1400 - Demon

Chapter 1400: Demon

If Zhang Hai died, Jiang Yi would not be able to get away for sure. He knew this very clearly! Perhaps he could use his Mighty God Technique to increase his speed temporarily until he was akin to a God King. However, he would still not be fast enough. He would be caught by the troops behind him easily, and they would continue to attack him. He could only let Zhang Hai lead him; that was the only way he would be able to get out alive. Thus, he decided to use thatst ball of Merged mes to kill all the yellow sand worms. The Merged mes were very aggressive indeed. The mes could kill even God Kings. Of course, these low-level yellow sand worms would be easy to kill. When Jiang Yi was at the Demon Fire Mountainous Region earlier, he burned an Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast to death with these mes. ¡°You?¡± Zhang Hai, however, was confused. He thought Jiang Yi was kidding. The way he saw it, Jiang Yi was only where he was today because he had connections. When he first rose up to this position, he was only in the Heaven-God Realm. He only very recently advanced to the God-General Realm. Was he really saying he wanted to kill these yellow sand worms? And all of them at that? ¡°Don¡¯t object! Trust me!¡± Time was tight, and Jiang Yi had no time to exin much to Zhang Hai. He retrieved his Chaos Essence Pearl, and a beam of light shot out of it. Zhang Hai felt a suction force. He hesitated for a while but, atst, decided to trust Jiang Yi. The most important thing was... he had no other choice. The only oue for him was death. If that was the case, he might as well try what Jiang Yi had to offer. ¡°Come,e!¡± Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and felt every single yellow sand worm charging towards him. He held the Fire Spirit Pearl in his hand. There was a sh of light, and thest ball of Merged mes appeared. Thirty thousand feet, twenty thousand feet... ten thousand feet! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. He released the ball of three-colored mes from his left hand, and the Fire Spirit Pearl lit up at once. Energy burst forth towards his body; the pearl was protecting its owner from being burnt by his own mes. ¡°Tsk! Tsk!¡± The ground kept shaking. The yellow sand worms kept charging towards him. The lowest-grade Chaos Beasts would not fear death at all. Jiang Yi raised his hand, hitting the area behind his back with the Merged mes. At that moment, a strange thing happened! The Fire Spirit Pearl lit up once again, and a dim golden light shot out towards the Merged mes in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. Jiang Yi stared in shock as the golden light swallowed his Merged mes. ¡°Damn!¡± At that moment, Jiang Yi wanted very badly to die. The little beast in his Fire Spirit Pearl woke up at such a crucial moment. It even flew out of the Fire Spirit Pearl on its own ord and swallowed his one and only ball of Merged mes. How fast were these yellow sand worms? The Merged mes were gone. Even if Jiang Yi released Zhang Hai at once, Zhang Hai would not have had the time to defend them both. They would die for sure. Swish! Swish! Swish! The sound of something cutting through air sounded. Jiang Yi could already smell death. He sighed gently, closing his eyes and getting ready to die. Without the Merged mes, he would surely lose his life even if he put up a fight first. ¡°Eh?¡± What confused Jiang Yi was that six secondster, none of the yellow sand worms reached him. He opened his eyes in shock but did not see a single yellow sand worm as well. Instead, he only saw that little beast standing on his shoulder, looking around with a cold gaze. It looked nonchnt. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi quickly entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to sense the beast and found an astonishing sight: hundreds of meters behind him, hundreds of yellow sand worms were gathered together in a dense group. They were not moving at all. Instead, they were all trembling slightly. If Jiang Yi was not mistaken, there was even... some fear on their faces? ¡°What is happening?¡± Jiang Yi was cracking his brain, but he could not figure out what just happened. Yellow sand worms were the lowest-grade Chaos Beasts. They had next to no intelligence. Even the threat of death would not scare them. When he summoned his Merged mes earlier, the yellow sand worms did not even retreat. Now, they were so frightened that they did not even dare to move. Swish! There was a soft sound of something cutting through the air. The little beast on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder was flying towards the yellow sand worms at top speed. In a blink of an eye, it arrived in front of the yellow sand worms. Another shocking thing happened next. The single horn on the little beast¡¯s head glowed golden. The gold light surrounded the yellow sand worms. Then, it brought the entire group of yellow sand worms back to Jiang Yi. Before Jiang Yi could react, they arrived in front of him. The little beast stood right in front, its head held up high. It looked almost like amander bringing hundreds of soldiers back. Gulp, gulp! Jiang Yi swallowed several gulps of saliva. He felt a chill run down his spine, and he was starting to have tunnel vision. He looked at the yellow sand worms, which looked like a ck wave. Everything felt so surreal; everything was so ridiculous. Ss, ss! Jiang Yi sucked in a deep breath. His voice trembling, he said, ¡°You... you... you controlled... this group of yellow sand worms?¡± Jiang Yi subconsciously asked the question. He did not expect the little beast to nod in a human-like manner. It could understand Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi shivered once again and said nervously, ¡°Can you control these yellow sand worms to help me?¡± ¡°No!¡± The little beast¡¯s eyes lit up, and white light shot out, entering Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. A voice¡ªfilled with ecstasy but stubborn¡ªsounded in his mind: ¡°I can help you if you want me to, but you must give me mes to eat. I want many, many strong mes. That¡¯s right... I also want to eat many, many golden hearthstones, ck rainstones, and Tian Qi Flowers. If you give me food, I will help you!¡± How are you a freaking spirit treasure? You¡¯re practically a demon! Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body stiffened. This little beast knew how to send voice transmissions. It was highly intelligent, and it even wanted to use Jiang Yi to help him get it food? Jiang Yi reacted immediately. If this beast¡¯s intelligence was so high, didn¡¯t that mean that the beast was very powerful? The beast could control the yellow sand worms; this proved to Jiang Yi how perverted it was. Whether it was a demon or a monster, at least Jiang Yi knew that it would not harm him. Perhaps it could even help him. ¡°Alright, I can get mes for sure. I will try my best to find those golden hearthstones, ck rainstones, and Tian Qi flowers as well,¡± Jiang Yi quickly answered in a serious manner. ¡°I am being hunted down now. Help me this once first. If I die, nobody can help you find food.¡± Swish! The little beast flew back to Jiang Yi and stood on his shoulder. Once again, it sent a voice transmission: ¡°If you lie to me, I will eat your brain. Tell me... how should I help you?¡± ¡°Eat my brain?¡± Another chill ran down Jiang Yi¡¯s spine. Now, he was even more confused. Wasn¡¯t a Primitive Spiritual Treasure supposed to recognize its owner? Not only was this little beast not recognizing Jiang Yi as its owner, but it was even threatening to eat his brain. If he could eat even the Merged mes, how easy would it be for it to eat Jiang Yi¡¯s brains? It doesn¡¯t matter anymore! Jiang Yi shook his head, not wanting to spend too much time thinking about this. He needed to get out of danger first. He began to look more excited as he shouted in a low voice to the little beast, ¡°Make that group of yellow sand worms follow us. We¡¯ll go and control more yellow sand worms!¡± One yellow sand worm was not considered strong, but if they could control thousands and ten thousands of yellow sand worms, how powerful would they be? Even Demon-Killing Battle Gods would have to run for their lives, wouldn¡¯t they? ¡°Power of Heaven and Earth!¡± Xiao Leng and the two Demon-Killing Battle Gods were still fighting, and Zhang Mei was dead. He did not know if the other twomanders were still alive. Time was short. Jiang Yi did not dare to take his time. He activated his Power of Heaven and Earth and immediately started flying. His Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand, and he used it to hit the sand and mud underneath him. He was burrowing underground. Swish! Swish! Swish! He kept advancing, alerting more and more yellow sand worms. The little beast did not even move. The little horn on its head just shed golden, and the yellow sand worms came under its control, joining the huge army of yellow sand worms behind Jiang Yi. One thousand, three thousand... five thousand! Jiang Yi waited for the army of yellow sand worms behind him to reach about five thousand. Then, he immediately charged upwards, his eyes filled with killing intent. He kept shouting in an anxious tone, ¡°Old Xiao, hang in there! You must hang in there!¡± Chapter 1401 - Not Even an InChapter of Grass Left Behind

Chapter 1401: Not Even an Inch of Grass Left Behind

¡°Greed is really toxic...¡± Xiao Leng could not hang on for much longer. If not for the superior-grade divine artifact battle armor wrapped around his body, he would probably be dead already. His heart was filled with regrets. If he had not been poisoned by greed and coveted after the Primitive Spiritual Treasure on Poison Spirit, he would not havee here for sure. If he did not agree toe, Jiang Yi himself would have thought twice abouting. He would not have been so rash. Many bones in Xiao Leng¡¯s body were already broken. The two god bandits were very powerful and aggressive. Thankfully, his superior-grade divine artifact battle armor absorbed most of the impact. Otherwise, his entire body would be destroyed by now, not merely his bones. ¡°Die, die!¡± He roared, not caring about the god bandit leaders¡¯ attacks anymore. He went all out at the God Kings instead. Even if he died, he wanted to take as many of them with him as possible. There were no cowards in the Xiao n. He kept waving his long sword around with all his might, and de lights kept cutting through the air. Each time he waved his sword, he killed one or two God Kings and God Generals. However, he was paying a price. The two leaders of the god bandits kept attacking him, causing him to fly back from the impact each time. More than half of the bones in his body were broken. His internal organs were bleeding, and half of the veins in his body were torn as well. He was getting slower and slower. If this was allowed to carry on, he would be left motionless in less than three minutes. He would be lying there, waiting to die. Bang! Once again, he was thrown backward. His body hit the sand hard. Initially, he wanted to jump back up and attack the god bandits again. However, at that moment, he felt a slight movement underground. Xiao Leng frowned. He thought that someone was nning to sneak an attack at him from underground. He waved his long sword at once, dealing an attack at the attacker below. ¡°En?¡± Almost immediately, his long sword halted. He used his divine senses to scan underground and discovered that the man was Jiang Yi. He heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart when he saw Jiang Yi charging up crazily. There was only one other person beside Jiang Yi. From the looks of it, the rest of the four people had already died in battle. Did Jiang Yi have no other way of escaping? Did hee back to get Xiao Leng to bring him out? Little did he know that Xiao Leng himself was close to dying. ¡°Eh?¡± Very quickly, Xiao Leng realized that there was a dense group of yellow sand worms following closely behind Jiang Yi. The bitter smile on his face widened. Even gods would not be able to save them now. There were so many yellow sand worms; not only them, but all the god bandits¡ªapart from the two leaders and perhaps a couple of peak-stage God Kings¡ªwould not be able to run away as well. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xiao Lengughed mirthlessly. It was not a bad thing to have two to three hundred god bandits apanying him in death. He didn¡¯t want to fight anymore. He decided to just wait for Jiang Yi to burst out from underground. Swish! Swish! He heard the sound of two figures cutting through the sky. The two leaders of the god bandits were here, and they were prepared to kill Xiao Leng with a final blow. The weapons they had in their hands glowed ck, looking like the Netherworld Aura of the Death God. They were ready to im Xiao Leng¡¯s soul. .¡±Uh...¡± Their divine senses scanned the area and locked in on Xiao Leng. Just as they were about to attack, they noticed Jiang Yi who was charging towards them from underground. Immediately, their expressions changed; and they exploded, ¡°Everyone, run away! There are a lot of yellow sand wormsing our way...¡± Swish, swish, swish, swish! Once they shouted, countless yellow sand worms shot towards the sky. One by one, they shot out of the ground. There seemed to be an endless flow of them. They covered the entire sky and surrounded the two leaders of the god bandits, as well as the god bandits in the vicinity. More yellow sand worms flew out in all directions. The sound of these yellow sand worms cutting through the air surrounded them. It sounded just like the call of the Death God. ¡°Run¡ª¡± All the god bandits were scared stiff. There were so many yellow sand worms; who would have been able to fight them? Even the Demon-Killing Battle-God-ranked leaders could not fend these worms off for long. The worms did not have any particrly strong mystical ability. However, the most terrifying part about them was their teeth. It was said that their teeth could cause even superior-grade battle armors to break into pieces in just five minutes. No one hesitated; they did not even bother to finish Xiao Leng off. The two leaders of the god bandits turned into rainbow beams of light as they flew as far as they could, as quickly as they could. The remaining god bandits also escaped in all different directions. The low-grade God Generals were only able to run a couple of steps before they began to scream out in pain. Their bodies reduced to bones before Jiang Yi¡¯s very eyes. All their battle armors were gnawed into pieces, and their flesh was swallowed by the worms! Yellow sand worms were just like locusts. They would not even leave an inch of grass behind, wherever they passed by! ¡°This...¡± Xiao Leng, who was still buried in the sand, watched all of this unfold in shock. He let out a gasp and rubbed his face, but he found that the yellow sand worms were flying around him as if they had not even noticed him. They whizzed past, going after the god bandits. However, not one of them came after him. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± He quickly got yanked back to reality. He looked downward at Jiang Yi, who was flying toward him from below. Jiang Yi was not being attacked by the yellow sand worms either. At that moment, it seemed like the two of them were invisible. At least, it seemed like the yellow sand worms could not see them. ¡°Old Xiao, I knew you wouldn¡¯t die, hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi burst out and pulled Xiao Leng out of the sand. His expression was overjoyed. At once, he retrieved recuperation medicine and fed it to Xiao Leng. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Old Leng, go into my spatial divine item for now. Don¡¯t worry, with me around, you won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°With me around, you won¡¯t die...¡± Why did Xiao Leng feel so awkward hearing this from Jiang Yi? He was a Heaven-Emanations-ranked martial artist. Yet, he needed to be protected by Jiang Yi, a mere God General? Wasn¡¯t he the one who was supposed to be saying this to Jiang Yi? He looked around, his expression turning shocked once again. ¡°Jiang Yi, are you controlling these yellow sand worms?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yiughed but did not offer any exnation. Instead, he retrieved his Chaos Essence Pearl and kept Xiao Leng inside it. Then, he charged into the distance. He was going to... collect his loot from battle. The yellow sand worms had only been released for a couple of seconds, and yet at least a hundred god bandits had already died. There were divine artifacts peppered throughout the ground. There were also many interspatial rings floating in the air. How could Jiang Yi let all of these things go to waste? ¡°Alright, the yellow sand worms areing back. Don¡¯t chase them!¡± Jiang Yi made one round and collected many interspatial rings as well as divine artifacts. Then, he gave orders to the little beast hidden inside his sleeve. The two leaders of the god bandits had already escaped. More than ten God Kings escaped as well. The others... were all bitten to death. ¡°Creak¡ª¡± The little beast screamed out loud, and the countless yellow sand worms flew back towards it from all directions. Jiang Yi charged downwards. He did not know whether the two leaders of the god bandits were dead or alive, and there were still tens of God Kings on the loose. As fast as he could, he headed downwards once again. Three minutester, he found the God Kings. They were underground¡ªthat made his job far easier. He sent a group of yellow sand worms underground. The God Kings struggled for their lives for a while and managed to kill hundreds of yellow sand worms. Ultimately, they still perished. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart did not hurt at all on seeing these yellow sand worms die. There were countless more yellow sand worms in Spiraling Clouds Mountainous Region. He could easily get the little beast to take thousands or ten thousands more under control. ¡°Jiang Li, Yun Xue!¡± What hurt his heart the most was that after searching underground for about thirty minutes, he finally found the other twomanders. However, thesemanders¡¯ corpses were notplete. Both of them had been killed tragically. He also found Zhang Mei¡¯s body. His body was notplete as well. Both of his legs had been cut off when he was alive. ¡°Kill!¡± There were still more than ten God Kings underground. Jiang Yi kept the three corpses in his interspatial ring and then activated his Power of Heaven and Earth. As fast as he could, he searched around for them. However, after looking for five thousand kilometers, he still could not find the remaining God Kings. It was very likely that they were already above ground. Jiang Yi guessed that they saw the bones littered around and got frightened. Hoo-hoo! Jiang Yi finally stopped walking and took in several deep breaths. Atst, he looked further underground and then shouted at the little beast. ¡°Help me to control hundreds of thousands more yellow sand worms. Even if we have to flip the entire Spiraling Clouds Mountainous Region around, I want to find all of those god bandits. I want to kill everyst one of them. I want to take revenge for Zhang Mei and the rest...¡± Chapter 1402 - Heaven-Swallowing Beast

Chapter 1402: Heaven-Swallowing Beast

The little beast ultimately did not control tens of millions of yellow sand worms like Jiang Yi had asked. It wasn¡¯t that it didn¡¯t want to obey thismand; it did not have the ability to do so. It was still too small while its body was very weak. Hence, it had only helped Jiang Yi gain control of fifty thousand yellow sand worms before it reached its limit. It had even consumed all the remaining mes within Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl. Fifty thousand yellow sand worms was also quite a reasonable amount. Jiang Yi asked the little beast to control them to surround him in all directions, for him to rest for a few hours. The Mighty God Technique¡¯s side effects were starting to appear at this moment. After Jiang Yi had recovered, he retrieved two Chaos Pearls as he activated them to spew out burning mes. He then absorbed these mes into his ninth star sphere tobine them together. The little beast was too weak at this moment. Jiang Yi was afraid that if another battle ensued, it would suddenly fall asleep and not be able to control the yellow sand worms anymore. That would be the end of Jiang Yi as well. Since Jiang Yi¡¯s speed at merging the mes was very fast, he could spare these few hours to do it. ¡°Oh, right!¡± After refining the mes for five minutes, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide. He had thought of something. It seemed... he still had a rather powerful Chaos Pearl in his possession? He had killed an Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast in the Fire Lake of the Demon Fire Mountain; that Chaos Beast¡¯s corpse was still within his interspatial ring. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s body shot up as he emerged above ground. He took out that huge Chaos Beast¡¯s corpse. Only half of its body was left as the other half had been burned to a crisp. That was why Jiang Yi had not paid much attention to it and had not sold it. ¡°The Chaos Pearl!¡± Jiang Yi took out the Fire Dragon Sword and dug into the corpse for a moment and easily found a blood-red Chaos Pearl. His essence force enveloped the Chaos Pearl as he refined in. Soon, he could activate this Chaos Pearl and send forth a blood-red type of burning mes. ¡°Fuse!¡± Jiang Yi absorbed this new me as he fused it together with the other two types of mes. After they had merged together, Jiang Yi immediately absorbed them within his Fire Spirit Pearl. Once the little beast saw them, it grew extremely excited as it dashed within the mes. Its small mouth opened wide as it gobbled the mes. Within two blinks of the eye, that ball of mes had been consumed. Buzz! After it finished swallowing, the little beast was still hungry as it flew out from the Fire Spirit Pearl on its own ord. It sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°This me is nice. Although it isn¡¯t as strong as those before, it is not bad. Please make more of them.¡± ¡°Rx, as long as you follow me, I guarantee that you will have an unlimited amount of burning mes to eat!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. This little beast was now a cardinal treasure to him. He was afraid that it would be unhappy and choose to leave him. Even if this little beast wanted to eat the Chaos Pearls instead of the mes, Jiang Yi would not feel the pinch at all. All Jiang Yi wanted was for it to be obedient to him. Jiang Yi swiftly refined more mes as he took turns to control the three Chaos Pearls to generate more mes for the little beast to eat its fill. This little beast had originally been listless. After swallowing a dozen-odd Merged mes, it became visibly more energetic. Its body was also growing bigger; it seemed to be growing up. After spending one Lower-Domain day, Jiang Yi had refined a few hundred balls of Merged mes for the little beast to eat. It finally sent a voice transmission: ¡°Alright, I am full now. I will stop eating for now and wait for the next round. Let me refine these mes first.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± After Jiang Yibined yet a few more balls of burning mes, he flew up into the sky. The little beast stood on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder as it closed its eyes to sleep. On the other hand, the controlled yellow sand worms were traveling underground and following Jiang Yi. More urately, they were following the little beast. Bringing along fifty thousand yellow sand worms, Jiang Yi grew more confident. Even if he encountered more Demon-Killing Battle Gods¡ªas long as they were not that terrifying, Jiang Yi would not be afraid of them. He asked the little beast to control some yellow sand worms to be on watch within a five-hundred-kilometer radius. This way, once someone grew closer, the little beast would know immediately and would alert Jiang Yi. As they traveled, Jiang Yi started to strike up a conversation with the little beast, wanting to get closer to it and grow a stronger bond. Now that this little beast had had its fill, it was quite happy and constantly talked to Jiang Yi via voice transmissions. Jiang Yi also finally managed to gain some information about it. ording to the little beast, its race was named the Heaven-Swallowing Beast. They were born from the nurturing of heaven and earth. It had just been born in the Primitive Mystic Realm a while back and had chosen Jiang Yi because it had sensed the burning mes within his Fire Spirit Pearl. As for what special abilities the Heaven-Swallowing Beast had, why it could eat mes, why it wanted to eat strange stones, and why it did not recognize Jiang Yi as its master; it did not know. The memories that had been stored in the little beast¡¯s mind had told it to continue consuming powerful burning mes, golden hearthstones, ck rainstones, and Tian Qi flowers. As for its special abilities, Jiang Yi had already seen one of them. It seemed like this little beast could control low-grade Chaos Beasts? ¡°The Heaven-Swallowing Beast?¡± Jiang Yi red at the thumb-sized little beast as he thought that this name seemed a little absurd, right? This beast was so small, and it wanted to swallow heaven. However, thinking at all the bragging names that people in the Stersky Domain gave themselves, Jiang Yi did not think much about this anymore. After all, there were names like the Nine Dragons¡¯ God-Extinguishing Array and the Smelting Divine Bell in the Stersky Domain. Any Heaven God from the Higher Domain could go and destroy the entire Stersky Domain, right? Names were but a title and did not mean much. ¡°Shall I give you a name, then?¡± Thinking about names, Jiang Yi asked the little beast casually. Its eyes lit up as it sent a voice transmission: ¡°Sure thing! I want an overbearing and awe-inspiring name!¡± ¡°How about Little Gold?¡± ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°How about Little Qiang? Qiang means power.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Since you are a Heaven-Swallowing Beast, how about Little Heaven?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound nice!¡± ¡°You want something overbearing and awe-inspiring? In that case, how about Little Might, or Little Ferocious, or even Little Overbearing?¡± ¡°I like Little Ferocious! From now on, I will be called Little Ferocious!¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. This Heaven-Swallowing Beast seemed to be very immature; it actually liked such a strange name. However, thinking about the fact that this Heaven-Swallowing Beast had just been born, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t find it that strange anymore. ¡°Alright, from now on, your name is Little Ferocious. You can call me master, or young master, or boss as well!¡± Jiang Yi continued to talk to the little beast to build up a rapport. The little beast, however, shook its head and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Since I am called Little Ferocious, you will be called Big Ferocious. From now on, I will call you Big Ferocious!¡± ¡°I...¡± Jiang Yi felt as if he had smashed his own foot. However, the little beast was very excited as it jumped on his shoulder. Jiang Yi was just about to persuade it to change his name when a yellow sand worm shot up in front. The little beast¡¯s eyes suddenly grew cold as it sent a voice transmission: ¡°Big Ferocious, five men are approaching from up ahead!¡± ¡°Five?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrows rose as he said, ¡°Little Ferocious, ask the yellow sand worms to conceal themselves.¡± ¡°Alright, Big Ferocious! Ji-Ji¡ª¡± The little beast let out a soft cry as all the yellow sand worms around started tunneling downwards. Soon, they had tunneled a hundred thousand feet down. Jiang Yi did not want others to know that he could control the yellow sand worms. Since only five men had approached, they should not be god bandits. Swish! Before long, five shadows shot towards Jiang Yi from ahead; they were very fast. Five divine senses had also locked onto Jiang Yi from afar. Four of these divine senses actually belonged to Demon-Killing Battle God-level martial artists while thest was from a Demon-Killing Battle King. ¡°A Demon-Killing Battle General?¡± There was a blue-haired young master that was being led by the other four. He wore the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s battle armor. He was only a Demon-Killing Battle King, though his status seemed to be the highest. He swept a look at Jiang Yi and suddenly lifted a hand to stop his entourage. He looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°This Spiraling Clouds Mountain is very dangerous. Your strength is too weak, and you will be easily killed. Hurry up and leave this ce!¡± This young master¡¯s tone was quite polite. He had even stopped purposely to give Jiang Yi a warning. Jiang Yi suddenly felt a sliver of goodwill towards him as he nodded and said courteously, ¡°Many thanks, my Lord, I will leave now.¡± ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go. We cannot let the target escape. Old Third and the others would probably not be able to take him down!¡± One of the Demon-Killing Battle Gods near the young master started to speak. The blue-haired young master looked at Jiang Yi and nodded. With a wave of his hand, the four Demon-Killing Battle Gods brought him along speedily to go and chase their target. After Jiang Yi watched the five leave, his eyes suddenly lit up. Target? So many formidable martial artists hade from the Demon-Killing Pavilion this time. They had alle to kill the Poison Spirit. Could it be the target these people spoke of was the Poison Spirit? Chase! Jiang Yi thought about it and immediately chased after the five. Since he was running about aimlessly at the moment to kill god bandits, he might as well follow them to see if the target was really the Poison Spirit or not. Chapter 1403 - Little Ferocious, You are Too Ferocious

Chapter 1403: Little Ferocious, You are Too Ferocious

These five men were very fast; Jiang Yi had followed them for a while and soon lost them. He did not dare to use his Power of Heaven and Earth recklessly; thest time he had used it, he had suffered the side effects for several hours. If it wasn¡¯t for the yellow sand worms protecting him, he would have been killed then. He also didn¡¯t dare to bring Xiao Leng out. It wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t trust Xiao Leng; he just didn¡¯t want too many people knowing that he could control the yellow sand worms. If not, that would attract many formidable martial artists¡¯ unwanted attention to him. Furthermore, Xiao Leng¡¯s injuries were pretty severe. Jiang Yi decided to let Xiao Leng recover inside the Chaos Essence Pearl longer. Jiang Yi also did not know where to go now. He could only charge ahead blindly. After doing so for two over hours, the little beast¡¯s single horn lit up as it sent out a voice transmission: ¡°Big Ferocious, many people are approaching. There are at least two to three hundred of them!¡± ¡°God bandits!¡± The Demon-Killing Battle Gods were mainly acting alone; at most they were in small groups. Only the god bandits were likely to be able to gather so many people. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes grew cold as he immediately shouted, ¡°Little Ferocious, ask the yellow sand worms to prepare to attack!¡± ¡°Alright! I love killing people.¡± The little beast¡¯s dark-gold eyes glistened with excitement as a chill went down Jiang Yi¡¯s spine when he saw this. This little beast seemed a little blood-thirsty. Swish! Swish! Swish! Streak after streak of air-piercing sounds rang out as many divine senses were locked onto Jiang Yi. After a dozen-odd divine senses swept by, Jiang Yi instantly knew that these men were god bandits. Every single set of divine senses that swept over him was filled with murderous intent. Swish! Swish! ck figures flew towards him through the yellow sand. As under the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, Jiang Yi could sense a hundred-thousand-feet radius, he could easily detect the ten-odd men in front leading the bandits. He did not hesitate any longer as he roared: ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Creak-creak! The little beast emitted a sharp cry that was so ear-piercing Jiang Yi¡¯s eardrums hurt. After that sound rang out, the yellow sand dunes in front of Jiang Yi split open one by one as streaks of golden light shot up into the sky. They rushed towards the god bandits and struck them. The reason why Jiang Yi had been so resolute in giving this order to attack was that the vanguard of this group of god bandits had all taken out their weapons. It was clear that they were here to kill him without any discussion. These people were clearly god bandits; as long as they were, Jiang Yi was determined to wipe them out. ¡°Uh? Yellow sand worms?¡± ¡°So many yellow sand worms? What is going on?¡± ¡°Run! Hurry up and run!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± The god bandit militia was thrown into chaos. If it were just a few yellow sand worms, that would not have been a problem. However, there were just too many yellow sand worms now. It seemed as if ten thousand had appeared in a few seconds. There were only two to three hundred god bandits, out of which only one of them was a Battle-God-equivalent. How could they deal with so many yellow sand worms? The god banditmander¡¯s long spear stabbed forward as the sky was filled with spear shadows; the yellow sand worms could not get close to him easily. Even if a few managed to sneak their way close to him, he would single-handedly strike them and send them flying. Thismander looked at his subordinates: many of them had yellow sand worms all over their bodies, falling one by one onto the ground, and became bare bones at a frightening pace. He yelled furiously, ¡°What fight is there left to fight? Flee!¡± There were too many yellow sand worms; they could not be killed one and all. Besides him, only a few of the more powerful God Kings could kill these yellow sand worms. If the rest could not escape, they would die here without question. However, many were still instinctively fighting back and standing their ground. The problem was... Where could they run to? Many of them were being covered by yellow sand worms that even if they fled tens of kilometers away, they would ultimately turn into a pile of white bones anyway. Numerous cries of pain rang forward. Many of them could not understand what was happening. Unless one had been sucked into a tornado, the yellow sand worms would normally not attack people. Why have they suddenly emerged from underground and proactively attacked them? ¡°Something is not right. Over the past few hundred years, I have never heard of yellow sand worms being so proactive and violent!¡± The god banditmander¡¯s eyes shed suspiciously as he used his divine senses to scan the surroundings. He soon found out something curious. Jiang Yi, who was not far away, was retreating rapidly; however, there wasn¡¯t a single yellow sand worm attacking him. ¡°There is something wrong with this person!¡± The god banditmander immediately identified Jiang Yi as the problem. He ferociously shot forth spear shadows one after another as he sent tens of yellow sand worms flying. His long spear then shook as it caused turbulence in the spatial zone as his body rushed towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi saw a figure shooting towards him as he smiled. With a wave of his hand, the little beast that was hiding in his sleeve emitted yet another sharp cry. Following that, the ground in front of that god banditmander erupted as thousands of yellow sand worms formed a worm wall instantly. As that god banditmander¡¯s speed was too fast, he had immediately shot into the worm wall. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The god banditmander could not block this attack this time. A few parts of his medial-grade divine artifact battle armor had already been bitten through by the yellow sand worms as a few of them rushed into his body and gnawed at his flesh. He shouted out a few cries of pain as he did not dare to rush forward anymore and only concentrated on the few yellow sand worms on his body. However, there were at least a few thousand yellow sand worms on him. Even if he could force out those that had entered his body, how was he supposed to block the attacks from the remaining thousands of them? His reaction was very fast, however. Knowing that he was destined to die today, he roared out furiously as he ignored the yellow sand worms and sent a surge of heavenly powers towards Jiang Yi. He was prepared to bring Jiang Yi down with him. ¡°Damn...¡± However, as the god banditmander finally struggled out of the worm wall, Jiang Yi¡¯s hand waved again as cracks erupted in the ground in front of him; and thousands of yellow sand worms emerged again. They formed another worm wall. The god banditmander¡¯s eyes grew ck as he spat out blood in a fit and he used all the energy he had left and pierced his spear forward furiously! Tsk! Tsk! This spear attack was the god banditmander¡¯s strongest attack. Although the spear shadow became very small, its speed became very fast. Even the extremely stable spatial zone in the Earth Emanations Domain had been pierced through, revealing a small crevice. This spear¡¯s force was unstoppable; worm after worm that was pierced by it immediately exploded into blood mist. Yet, this spear shadow¡¯s speed did not decrease one bit. Within a blink of an eye, it had pierced through the worm wall and shot straight at Jiang Yi. ¡°Power of Heaven and Earth!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he immediately activated the Power of Heaven and Earth, and his body moved to evade the attack as well. However, what made him afraid was that the spear shadow had actually locked onto him. Once he evaded, it twisted and followed him. Jiang Yi felt as if even if he fled to the ends of the earth, he would still be pierced by it. ¡°What should I do?¡± In a split-second, Jiang Yi¡¯s brain worked swiftly as he gritted his teeth and could only bring his Fire Dragon Sword out to see if it could block this overbearing spear attack. If it could not, he would definitely die without a doubt. ¡°Big Ferocious, you are too useless. Let me do it!¡± A voice transmission rang out. Following that, the Heaven-Swallowing Beast in Jiang Yi¡¯s sleeve actually shot out as it struck the spear shadow. ¡°Ah?¡± At that moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart almost broke. If this little beast died, Jiang Yi would have lost big. This little beast was his biggest pir at this moment. Yet! That spear shadow struck the little beast heavily, and it was sent flying and then crashed into the ground. However, the little beast quickly shot back up. Not even one of its dark-gold scales had fallen off; it only seemed a little tired. It flew to Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder as itined: ¡°That hurt so much! Big Ferocious, you have topensate with many, many burning mes in return. If not, I would not help you next time anymore.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud as he was overjoyed. He nodded profusely and said, ¡°Alright, alright! Little Ferocious, you are too ferocious! As long as you are fine, I will definitely make many, many burning mes for you to eat your fill!¡± Chapter 1404 - A Plot in the Making

Chapter 1404: A Plot in the Making

Out of the near three hundred god bandits this time, not one managed to escape. It was mainly because Jiang Yi¡¯s set-up had been very well done. He had asked the little beast to control the yellow sand worms and hide in a five-hundred-kilometer radius, surrounding the bandits in all directions. This way, even if someone managed to escape the first wave, they would still ultimately be killed. By doing this, Jiang Yi could also have an early-warning system. It was a pity that the little beast¡¯s area of control was only five hundred kilometers. If it was fifty thousand or a hundred thousand kilometers, that would be perfect. Creak-creak! The little beast suddenly yelled as it sent some information that Jiang Yi could not believe for a moment: ¡°Big Ferocious, five people have fled to the east. They are the five that you were pursuing just now!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi was utterly bewildered. Based on their speed, the blue-haired young master and hispanions should have been long on their way; why were they within the five-hundred-kilometer radius to the east? Furthermore, there were so many god bandits just now; the five could not have possibly not encountered them. Furthermore, within a five-hundred-kilometer radius, those four Demon-Killing Battle Gods would definitely have detected the god bandits. Why had they note to help? After all, Jiang Yi was wearing the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s battle armor; he was the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s Hunting Envoy nheless. There is something wrong with the five of them! A bad premonition rose inside Jiang Yi. However, at this moment, he did not have so much time to think. After all, the five had already left. Jiang Yi flew to the front as he collected all the spoils. The god bandits more or less had some belongings; if he umted all of them, they were worth quite a bit. After all the spoils had been collected, Jiang Yi thought about it and did not dare to head towards the five men anymore. They had appeared in the vicinity just now; that had given Jiang Yi a feeling that there was a plot in the making somewhere. If he followed the five, he might actually get fooled or get into trouble. Jiang Yi also did not know where to go. He chose a direction at random and rushed forward. After traveling for tens of thousands of kilometers, he hid himself underground as he refined some mes for the little beast to recover its strength. It had endured that spear shadow attack and had be feeble once again. However, after swallowing almost a hundred balls of mes, the little beast perked up once again. This is a glutton! Jiang Yiined as he paused and started to think about what had happened. That fatal attack from the god banditmander just now had soundly awakened him to his own inadequacies. Although he had the yellow sand worms now, he was not invincible. If two Demon-Killing Battle God-equivalent formidable martial artists came at him and fought him to death, he would be in danger. Should he continue to look for the Poison Spirit? So many people had not been able to find him; Jiang Yi did not think that he would be able to do so. Jiang Yi stared nkly for a while and then decided to search for another three days. If he still could not find the god bandits that had escaped him earlier on and the Poison Spirit, he would retreat back to the Yellow Sand City. Zhang Mei and the others had died already; he could not continue this for long. He might as well think of ways topensate their families. After continuing on his way for two hours, Jiang Yi encountered a Demon-Killing Battle God. However, this person scanned Jiang Yi and ignored him utterly, making a detour around him. After almost a day, something that made Jiang Yi very suspicious happened. He had encountered yet another group of god bandits. Furthermore, this group of god bandits had two Demon-Killing Battle God-equivalent formidable martial artists. The god bandits also numbered five hundred! This is so strange... why are the god bandits targeting me? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with suspicion. However, his reaction was very fast. He immediately sent a message to Xiao Leng in the Chaos Essence Pearl: ¡°Xiao Leng, be prepared toe out and battle at anytime. There is trouble.¡± Xiao Leng and Zhang Hai were sitting cross-legged in Jiang Yi¡¯s Chaos Essence Pearl. After so long, Xiao Leng¡¯s injuries had¡ªmore or less¡ªrecovered, though he had not made a full recovery. Hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s message, Xiao Leng¡¯s eyes opened wide as he said, ¡°Teleport me out immediately!¡± Jiang Yi ignored him. Xiao Leng was a card up his sleeve; he should only be activated at a critical moment. Jiang Yi waited for those god bandits toe closer as he immediately shouted, ¡°Little Ferocious, now!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The ground in front of Jiang Yi suddenly erupted with yellow sand worms as they filled the skies and shot forward with frightening speed. They surrounded the few hundred god bandits and started their massacre. ¡°Ah? Yellow sand worms?¡± ¡°Run¡ª¡± The low-grade god bandits were immediately thrown into disarray. However, the two god banditmanders actually seem to know of Jiang Yi¡¯s tactics and were not rmed at all. Instead, they shot towards Jiang Yi like sharp swords as they were about tounch their attacks from afar. ¡°Ji-Ji~Ji!¡± This time, Jiang Yi had long made arrangements as Little Ferocious cried out three times consecutively. The ground in front of the two god banditmanders cracked as three worm walls shot upwards. The yellow sand worms were packed closely together as from afar they looked like three walls of sand that had risen from the ground. They were intersected between Jiang Yi and the god banditmanders. ¡°Break!¡± One of the god banditmanders shouted as streaks of lightning appeared around him and formed a lightning bolt shield. The yellow sand worms that were within this shield were all immobilized by it. Thismander easily pierced through the three walls of yellow sand worms and approached Jiang Yi at a frightening speed. The other god banditmander seemed to be slightly weaker and was trapped within one of the worm walls. With so many yellow sand worms around him, he would have long died if he did not have superior-grade divine artifact battle armor. However, even if he had¡ªonce he was trapped for more than thirty seconds, he would probably die as well. Jiang Yi did not have the time to think about the trapped god banditmander. He watched as a murderous god banditmander approached him as something clicked in him. This time, it was definitely not a coincidence: someone was plotting to kill him. These two god banditmanders hade for him. Buzz! The Chaos Essence Pearl in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand lit up at once. If Xiao Leng still did not appear, Jiang Yi was finished. He did not dare to hide Xiao Leng anymore as his secret weapon. The enemy this time was too terrifying. Swish! Swish! At the same time, Jiang Yi also asked the little beast to control a huge amount of yellow sand worms to surround him like a hive. This way, even if someone wanted to fight him to the death, the yellow sand worms would be able to block some of the attack and weaken it first. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Leng was raring to go within the Chaos Essence Pearl. The moment he appeared, his divine senses had locked onto the god banditmander rushing towards him. The long saber in his hand sliced through the sky as a white line appeared in the spatial zone. That white streak furiously struck towards the god bandit. ¡°Uh!¡± The enemy had not expected that Jiang Yi had a Battle God-equivalent formidable martial artist with him. Themander¡¯s body instinctively shook as the lightning bolts around him quickly formed into a white thunder shield in front of him. This managed to block Xiao Leng¡¯s attack as, at the same time, thismander¡¯s other hand smacked down onto the ground. Tsk! Tsk! A white light just like a white snake appeared from underground. Its speed was very fast and soon arrived beneath Jiang Yi. The white light easily pierced through the yellow sand worms and struck Jiang Yi. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body sizzled and ck smoke appeared, just as if he had been struck by lightning. His body could not stop shaking as all the hairs on his head stood up straight. If it wasn¡¯t for the yellow sand worms surrounding him that had weakened the lightning bolt, and he had used the Power of Heaven and Earth in time, he would probably have been burned to a crisp. Creak-creak! Seeing Jiang Yi being attacked had enraged the Heaven-Swallowing Beast. It kept on releasing its sharp cries as it controlled groups after groups of yellow sand worms to attack that god banditmander. In its eyes, the yellow sand worms were the lowest life forms; and their deaths meant nothing to it. ¡°Die!¡± The little beast¡¯s controlling was quite adept; not one yellow sand worm attacked Xiao Leng. Xiao Leng continued to attack the god banditmander and prevented him from getting close to Jiang Yi and from fleeing at the same time. The god banditmander had to parry Xiao Leng¡¯s attacks on one hand and also had to guard against the yellow sand worms that were flying towards him from all directions; he was in dire straits. ¡°Ah...¡± After Xiao Leng attacked a couple of times, the god banditmander finally could not resist anymore. A few holes had already appeared in the back of his battle armor, courtesy of the yellow sand worms. A few of them had entered his body and were starting to gnaw at his flesh. Xiao Leng¡¯s murderous aura grew as he sensed that this god banditmander was going to die here and now. In the distance, the battle was almost over as well. Probably only a handful among the five hundred god bandits had escaped. The other god banditmander was now covered by yellow sand worms and was rolling about on the ground, crying out nonstop. It was a matter of time before he died. Creak-creak! Jiang Yi had just breathed out a sigh of relief as the little beast¡¯s eyes suddenly grew cold as it cried out non-stop. A voice transmission rang in Jiang Yi¡¯s ears: ¡°Big Ferocious, the five men havee once again. They are approaching quickly.¡± ¡°Old Xiao, end this quickly.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. There was indeed something wrong with these five men. He had a very bad premonition. These five men were probably after him. In fact... the groups of god bandits could actually be connected to the five as well! Chapter 1405 - Poison Spirit Appears

Chapter 1405: Poison Spirit Appears

¡°You god bandits actually dare to attack men from the Demon-Killing Pavilion? You are courting your death!¡± An explosive howl traveled from far away. Following that, five shadows shot forward as the few god bandits that had escaped were easily killed by them. Many god bandits that were on the verge of death were also finished off by them. Jiang Yi smiled coldly to himself. Xiao Leng had thought that reinforcements had arrived and was extremely excited. The five were extremely fast. They easily evaded the yellow sand worms and released their attacks, killing god bandits along the way. Within seconds, all the low-grade god bandits had all been killed as the five quickly neared Jiang Yi and Xiao Leng. As the yellow sand worms did not receive any order to attack the five, they allowed the five to approach easily. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The battle here was almost reaching its end as well. Xiao Leng had coordinated with the yellow sand worms to kill one of the god banditmanders while the other had been eaten alive by the yellow sand worms. Xiao Leng scanned using his divine senses and was slightly bewildered. ¡°It actually is Young Master Qin Rong?¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi had wanted to order the little beast to control the yellow sand worms and stop the five. Upon hearing Xiao Leng¡¯s words, Jiang Yi was slightly taken aback. Xiao Leng actually knew this blue-haired young master? Could Jiang Yi be mistaken? These people were actually really allies? Jiang Yi asked Xiao Leng in a low voice, ¡°Old Xiao, you recognize them?¡± Xiao Leng nodded as he sent a voice transmission: ¡°The Qin n is one of the top ten great family ns in the Earth Emanations Domain. This Young Master Qin Rong is the first young master of the Qin n. His reputation precedes him, and his character is pretty upright. Many great family ns¡¯ young mistresses all adore him. He is one of the most famous five young masters in the Earth Emanations Domain.¡± ¡°His character is pretty upright?¡± Jiang Yi was even more suspicious. If he was a top-tier martial artist, why would he want to harm Jiang Yi? Jiang Yi and Qin Rong did not have any grievances. Furthermore, as Qin Rong was from a very respectable family, there was no way he would act rashly. After all, Jiang Yi had Mo Lingqiu as his backer. Could this whole thing really be a misunderstanding? ¡°You know him?¡± Qin Rong brought his four men as they stopped tens of thousands of feet away. He looked at Xiao Leng as his eyes revealed a sliver of suspicion. He asked, ¡°You are?¡± Xiao Leng courteously cupped his hands and said, ¡°I am Xiao Leng, a member of the Blue Eagle Prefecture Xiao n. I had met young master once in Earth Emanations City.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Qin Rong nodded as he said casually, ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Xiao n? Eh... Xiao Leng? This name is very familiar!¡± One of the Demon-Killing Battle Gods next to Qin Rong looked at Jiang Yi, who was still being protected by a shield made of yellow sand worms and said softly, ¡°Young Master, Xiao Leng has been ordered by the Xiao n to protect City Lord Jiang. That man should be City Lord Jiang. Lord Mo had mentioned him before previously.¡± ¡°Oh? You are Jiang Yi? City Lord Jiang?¡± Qin Rong¡¯s divine senses scanned on Jiang Yi as he courteously smiled and said, ¡°I should have connected the dots long ago. There are only so many Hunting Envoys after all. City Lord Jiang, I am Qin Rong. Come to think of it, I and Lord Mo Lingqiu go way back. Thest time I had gone to visit Uncle Mo, he had mentioned you.¡± One would not strike against someone ying along. Since Qin Rong had mentioned Mo Lingqiu already, Jiang Yi could not maintain his shield of yellow sand worms anymore and asked them to retreat underground. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Greetings to Young Master Qin!¡± ¡°Nice job!¡± Qin Rong nced as the seemingly unlimited amounts of yellow sand worms continued to rush underground as he sighed and said, ¡°I had long heard from Uncle Mo that Jiang Yi, you are a genius. You indeed live up to your reputation today. You actually managed to control the yellow sand worms? Based on this mystical ability, you are destined to be known throughout the Earth Emanations Domain. It is my great fortune to be able to be acquainted with you.¡± Xiao Leng nced over, his eyes filled with surprise. Jiang Yi scratched his nose, embarrassed, and did not wish to continue on this topic. He casually cupped his hands,ughed, and said, ¡°It is but a little trick! Young Master Qin is too kind.¡± Qin Rong smiled and nodded. He scanned the surroundings and said, ¡°City Lord Jiang, since you are under Uncle Mo, I will not hide this matter from you. ording to our sources, the Poison Spirit is in the vicinity. You guys should be careful. We will make our move first. If you have the time to head to the Qin City next time, you must look for me.¡± Jiang Yi politely cupped his hands and replied, ¡°Many thanks for Young Master Qin¡¯s reminder. I will definitely pay you a visit in the future.¡± Qin Rong andpany cupped their hands towards Xiao Leng as they turned and flew far away. At this moment, a voice transmission suddenly rang out in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind: ¡°A man is approaching swiftly from beneath!¡± ¡°There is an assassin!¡± Xiao Leng had also sensed this as he moved swiftly and headed towards Jiang Yi. Qin Rong andpany had also paused in the distance. One of them investigated for a moment and instantly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s the Poison Spirit! City Lord Jiang, be careful.¡± Jiang Yi and Xiao Leng¡¯s soul spirits instinctively shook. Poison Spirit was too formidable. If it really was the Poison Spiritunching a sneak attack, that would mean big trouble. ¡°Brother Jiang, hurry up and flee! Poison Spirit, die!¡± Qin Rong brought his four men as they flew quickly towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had wanted to ask the little beast to control the yellow sand worms to stop the assassin from beneath. However, at this moment, he suddenly realized that something was amiss. Wasn¡¯t the Poison Spirit known as having the most terrifying assassination arts outside the Phantom Race? Since that was the case, how was it that the ¡®Poison Spirit¡¯ beneath had been so easily detected? If he really was the Poison Spirit, his assassination arts were quite poor, right? Combined with Jiang Yi¡¯s prior suspicion of Qin Rong and his men, he suddenly had a hunch that there was something wrong with the five men! ¡°Little Ferocious, stop the five of them!¡± Jiang Yi said in a low voice. Following that, he looked at Xiao Leng and shouted, ¡°Old Xiao, bring me underground but do not engage the enemy. Go to the deepest parts of the underground at the fastest speed!¡± The little beast did not hesitate at all after Jiang Yi gave the order. Immediately, countless yellow sand worms appeared in front of Qin Rong andpany. They formed wall after wall of worms. Xiao Leng had initially wanted to rush downwards on his own. However, after hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s cry, he decided to y it safe and dragged Jiang Yi underneath with him. His divine senses scanned downwards as he also started to realize what Jiang Yi was trying to say. The assassin beneath them was only at the God King level; it was not the Poison Spirit after all! Swish! Swish! Swish! Numerous yellow sand worms shot forward as they formed wall after wall made of golden worms. That scene was rather magnificent. The little beast had sent out all the yellow sand worms under its control, with every five thousand of them forming one worm wall. At least seven to eight walls rose up as they obstructed Qin Rong andpany¡¯s way. These walls were very effective. The worm walls had hindered four of the men from pressing forward. Only one man was bursting through each worm wall at a terrifying speed; that speed was almost double that of Xiao Leng¡¯s. Furthermore, he had smashed through the worm walls with much ease. He did not even release any attacks but had directly passed through the walls. Those yellow sand worms seemed to not have seen him at all as he passed through easily; not a single yellow sand worm had attacked him. ¡°This...¡± Xiao Leng used his divine senses to scan above ground and his soul spirit shook. He looked as if he had seen a ghost. The one that had gone past the worm walls was not the four Demon-Killing Battle Gods but was actually Young Master Qin Rong. Xiao Leng¡¯s eyes shifted as realization dawned on him. He shouted out fearfully, ¡°You are not Qin Rong. You are the Poison Spirit! Your limbs are all intact; this is a plot!¡± Qin Rong was very famous in the Earth Emanations Domain. However, he was only at the God King Realm. If he had broken through to be a God Thearch, that news would have long spread throughout the continent. This person¡¯s speed was almost double of Xiao Leng and had broken through the worm walls without emitting any signs of life. He was also flying without a sound or any auras; that was why the yellow sand worms could not lock onto him. Also, this man had disguised himself as Qin Rong; even Xiao Leng did not see through the disguise. Thinking about who could possibly possess such a powerful mystical ability, Xiao Leng instantly thought of the Poison Spirit who was known to be a master of the arts of assassination. ording to the news from the Demon-Killing Pavilion, the Poison Spirit had broken a limb; he was not supposed to be able to regain his full strength in a short time. At that moment, he looked perfectly fine! This was obviously a plot that was targeting Xiao Leng, or maybe... targeting Jiang Yi. Chapter 1406 - Captured!

Chapter 1406: Captured!

¡°Xiao Leng, if you¡¯re wise, you would get out of the way. Otherwise, we would kill you; and doing so would be as easy as killing an ant. Xiao Hong himself had a taste of my power back then! I aming for Jiang Yi today, understand?¡± A ghostly voice which sounded a lot like wailing echoed. Xiao Leng¡¯s heart stopped. This thing was a Poison Spirit for sure. It even fought with Xiao Hong before? It seemed that this spirit had some strange magical powers as well, which caused Xiao Leng to instinctively want to run away. Even Jiang Yi felt like he would perish without a doubt. Soul spirit attack? Xiao Leng¡¯s eyes cleared up once again. He was a principled man. He promised Xiao Hong that he would protect Jiang Yi. That meant that even if he had to die, he would die before he allowed Jiang Yi to die as well. Otherwise, he would have run away when they met that group of god bandits earlier. Swish! He struck the ground in front of him with his battle sword, causing a bright de light to cut through the ground. The crack traveled quickly towards the God King who was charging towards them. If he could kill this God King, he would be able to focus all his powers on the Poison Spirit. This would hold him back and give Jiang Yi time to escape. Tsk! Tsk! There was no doubt about Xiao Leng¡¯s battle abilities. The God King could not even defend himself. The de light struck him and cut his body into two, burning him so that his blood turned to smoke as well. Xiao Leng shouted at Jiang Yi, ¡°Jiang Yi, run away! I will hold him off!¡± Jiang Yi could control yellow sand worms. As long as he burrowed tens of kilometers underground, he would find countless worms. That meant that he would be able to find a chance of survival there as well. Xiao Leng knew that he was no match for the Poison Spirit, but he still charged towards him without any hesitation. He was trying to stop the Poison Spirit from getting Jiang Yi. ¡°Old Xiao!¡± Jiang Yi saw the determined look in Xiao Leng¡¯s eyes and felt strangely touched. At that moment, he no longer doubted Xiao Leng. He already treated this ugly, perverted, old man as his own family from a long time ago. Jiang Yi saw the man as his own elder. ¡°Run¡ª¡± He did not charge towards death like Xiao Leng did foolishly. Instead, he activated his Power of Heaven and Earth and channeled it into the ground. Xiao Leng wanted to exchange his own life for a chance for Jiang Yi to escape. Jiang Yi could not waste it. Otherwise, he would be letting Xiao Leng down. ¡°Naive!¡± The Poison Spirit aboveughed mirthlessly. His body shed white as he turned into countless Poison Spirits at once. What¡¯s more, each Poison Spirit looked exactly the same as the next. Each one had an iron drill in its hand, and each one was digging passages for itself in the ground. All of them were charging towards Xiao Leng, ready to kill him. ¡°Nice job!¡± Xiao Leng used his divine senses to sweep the area and felt utterly hopeless. In the fact of the Poison Spirit¡¯s attack, he epted defeat. This cloning technique was wless. Each Poison Spirit felt like the original. He had no idea which one to go after. All he could do was stand there and create as many de lights as he could with his sword. Swish! Swish! Hundreds of Poison Spirits¡¯ irons struck at the same time. Then, hundreds of beams of dark light shot out. All of them were directed at Xiao Leng¡¯s chest. He suddenly felt like he was being crushed by several huge mountains. His body dropped like a meteorite, crashing into Jiang Yi, who was still charging downwards. Jiang Yi fell over from the impact as well. They are not at all the same! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart stopped. Xiao Leng¡¯s battle powers were obviously a far cry from the Poison Spirit¡¯s. He did not even bother to run away. Instead, he pulled out his Chaos Essence Pearl. The pearl lit up and absorbed the unconscious, barely-alive Xiao Leng inside. At the same time, he absorbed the Heaven-Swallowing Beast into the pearl as well. Atst, he turned to face the Poison Spirit, which was flying towards him, calmly. Tsk! Tsk! A figure flew quickly towards him. A pure, white hand grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s neck, causing energy to flow into his body and seal his dantian. The hundreds of figures behind the Poison Spirit disappeared. It looked at Jiang Yi with a warm smile and said, ¡°City Lord Jiang, not bad. He who understands the times is a wise man.¡± The little beast had been absorbed into the Chaos Essence Pearl by Jiang Yi. The yellow sand worms were no longer under his control, and none of them moved again. The wall of worms above them copsed. The Poison Spirit easily brought Jiang Yi out of and above the debris. The four people above did not die. However, two of them were injured. If Jiang Yi had kept the little beast in the pearl a littleter, perhaps the two of them would be dead. One of them saw the Poison Spirit bring Jiang Yi out of the mess and immediately felt enraged. In a sh, he lifted a single leg, ready to strike it down on Jiang Yi. It was obvious that he wanted to take revenge by torturing him. Swish! The Poison Spirit moved out of the way immediately and led Jiang Yi to avoid the blow. The man struck the ground instead and caused a deep pit to appear. He then turned and charged towards Jiang Yi, shouting, ¡°Poison Spirit, what are you doing? Who do you think you are? If not for the n and Young Mistress, you would amount to even less than a dog!¡± Buzz! The Poison Spirit¡¯s body glowed white as he turned into a very ordinary, weak-looking, middle-aged man. In a cool voice, he said, ¡°Third Young Master, have you forgotten what Young Mistress said? If you kill this brat, where would you get the Primitive Spiritual Treasure? We have paid such a huge price this time. If we don¡¯t get the Primitive Spiritual Treasure and Young Mistress flies into a rage, you can bear the consequences yourself.¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± The man called Third Young Masterughed mirthlessly. He sat down on the ground cross-legged, retrieved two servings of recuperation medicine and then replied coolly, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you start? Oh, right... ask this brat about his mystical ability to control yellow sand worms. We have to report it to the family n. It will be to all of our credit!¡± Young Mistress? Primitive Spiritual Treasure? Jiang Yi remained silent all this time, observing them speak. At that moment, he suddenly spoke up in a mocking tone, ¡°You¡¯re talking about Young Mistress Xuanyuan, right? Is it Xuanyuan Shanshan or Xuanyuan Lingyan?¡± Not many people knew that he had a Primitive Spiritual Treasure with him. In Earth Emanations Domain, only Xuanyuan Shanshan knew this. Since they were referring to this person as ¡®Young Mistress¡¯, and her n could activate even a Poison Spirit and four Demon-Killing Battle Gods, this person must be either one of the two. ¡°Keke!¡± The Poison Spirit smiled slightly and lifted up his thumb. ¡°Brat, you are very intelligent indeed. You could spot the ws so quickly earlier. I¡¯m very curious: how did you know that I¡¯m not Qin Rong?¡± Jiang Yi could not care less about anything else. He shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°When the first wave of god bandits attacked us earlier, you were close by...¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The Poison Spirit looked like a huge realization had just dawned on him. Jiang Yi asked, ¡°When you saw me for the first time, why didn¡¯t you take action? Wouldn¡¯t it have been much easier for you to catch me then?¡± ¡°We did not want to expose ourselves, actually.¡± A look of frustration appeared on the Poison Spirit¡¯s face. ¡°The most highly-skilled killer would remain forever hidden. Any risky act would be life-threatening to him. I thought that a couple of groups of god bandits would be sufficient to kill you. I never expected that you would be able to control yellow sand worms. I must say, brat, you really are a heavenly prodigy. I¡¯m guessing you only learned how to control yellow sand worms when you entered the Spiraling Clouds Mountainous Region, right?¡± Jiang Yi did not answer the Poison Spirit this time. Most questions in his head had been answered, and he was toozy to talk more nonsense with the Poison Spirit. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°Alright, do what you have to do. I¡¯ve already sold the Primitive Spiritual Treasure to Jiutian Ze. Even if I tried to teach you how to control yellow sand worms, you would not be able to learn. I am of a special race. If you are not of the same race as me, you would not be able to control the yellow sand worms. Poison Spirit, I respect your character¡ªmake it quick.¡± Jiang Yi knew that he had no hope of getting out alive now that he hadnded in the hands of someone like that. When he was keeping silent earlier, he was calling out to the mysterious elder for a long time inside the Fire Dragon Sword in his Fire Spirit Pearl. However, there was no response. Not a single person in this world would be able to save him. He did not even ask Xiao Leng or Zhang Hai to try and help him. A killer like that would not be soft-hearted. There was no point in wasting his saliva. As for... the Heaven-Swallowing Beast, Jiang Yi could not think too much. The little beast¡¯s future was up to its own destiny. ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± The Third Young Master, who was midway through recuperating, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with rage and his tone was cold as he shouted, ¡°Poison Spirit, if you cannot bear to do it, let me do it. I promise that I will make his life worse than death. He will say whatever we need him to!¡± Chapter 1407 - Rebel

Chapter 1407: Rebel

On seeing the aggressive look in Third Young Master¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yi did not doubt what he was saying in the least. This was one ruthless character. However, Jiang Yi had already made up his mind not to expose his secret concerning the little beast. This Heaven-Swallowing Beast could not be detected either by aura or beast prowess. Nothing about it stood out in particr either. If the group took all his possessions, they might even miss out on this little beast. The most important thing was that the mysterious elder had told him this before: if Jiang Yi died, the Fire Spirit Pearl and Fire Spirit Pearl would fly away on their own to look for another owner. Thus, Jiang Yi did not want the little beast to end up in Young Mistress Xuanyuan¡¯s hands. He could only keep information about it to himself and refuse to tell them anything. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, Third Young Master!¡± The Poison Spirit smiled subtly, expressing no anger at all. Instead, he narrowed his eyes at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Special Race? Brother, why don¡¯t you tell me what Special Race you are of? If it makes sense to me, I could let it go!¡± The Poison Spirit¡¯s voice began to sound quite strange, almost as if he was dealing a spiritual attack at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi almost came clean about everything. However, at that moment, the three fire dragons in his soul spirit swam out, releasing Xiaozhuan characters to protect its owner. He snapped back to reality. Thinking on his feet, he pretended to look confused. In a robotic voice, he said, ¡°I am of the Phantom Race. This is a special mystical ability of the Phantom Race.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Third Young Master and the other three people¡¯s expressions turned strange as they gazed at the Poison Spirit. Third Young Master shouted in surprise, ¡°This man is of the Phantom Race?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Poison Spiritughed out loud, mocking Jiang Yi. ¡°Alright, Brother, drop the act. I know you were unaffected by my Soul-Shooting Sound. No one in the entire Earth Emanations Domain knows the Phantom Race better than I do so don¡¯t bother acting.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes cleared up. Since the Poison Spirit had seen through his act, there was no point in putting up a front anymore. He wanted to make use of the Phantom Race to scare the enemies, but it looked like it was a foolish dream. Jiang Yi remained silent, not saying anything. Third Young Master was absolutely enraged now. He jumped to his feet. With a sh, a gleaming hook appeared in his hand. Overwhelming killing intent surrounded his body as he said, ¡°Poison Spirit, get lost! Look at how Third Young Master deals with this!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother!¡± The Poison Spirit smiled once again. His pure, white, long arm reached out and grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s interspatial ring. Without another sound, he reached into Jiang Yi¡¯s interspatial ring. When his hand surfaced again, he pulled the Fire Spirit Pearl and the Chaos Essence Pearl out. The Poison Spirit looked at Jiang Yi and smiled. ¡°Since Young Mistress Xuanyuan has not been sessful in getting the Primitive Spiritual Treasure from you despite offering such a high price, the treasure must be in here.¡± Buzz! The Poison Spirit¡¯s hand shed, and a green glow covered the interspatial ring. Something that shocked Jiang Yi happened next. The interspatial ring glowed. One by one, the equipment and treasures inside flew out. This Poison Spirit could so easily break the spiritual imprint that Jiang Yi had put on his interspatial ring. He was pulling out all the treasures inside without a problem. I am done for! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart jumped. If the Poison Spirit took the little beast out from the Fire Spirit Pearl, he would be exposed. Once the Poison Spirit got its hands on the Primitive Spiritual Treasure, he, Xiao Leng, and Zhang Hai would perish. Swish! Swish! Swish! As the treasures kept flying out of the ring, the five men¡¯s divine senses kept sweeping past, inspecting each treasure. There was a lot of trash in Jiang Yi¡¯s interspatial ring. Many of them were useless things. There were even underpants that Yi Chan and the others knitted for him in there. There were not many treasures inside the interspatial ring. The only things of value were the other interspatial rings that Jiang Yi collected. All of them were rewards that he collected from killing the god bandits earlier. Apart from these, there was also the Pandan nt and the tea leaves that Jiutian Ze gave him. ¡°Pandan nt?¡± Third Young Master scanned the brocade box, and he reached out to grab it. In a cool tone, he said, ¡°This thing is mine now!¡± The other three people did not snatch anything. The Poison Spirit did not make any moves either. He just studied all of Jiang Yi¡¯s things closely, looking for the Primitive Spiritual Treasure. A few pieces of white paper flew out, causing the Poison Spirit¡¯s eyes to widen suddenly. At that moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression darkened as well. The few pieces of paper were not treasures. They were paintings that Jiang Yi had done of all the women he missed. These paintings were all Heaven Paintings and looked extremely life-like. Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, Su Ruoxue, Jiang Xiaonu, and Yi Piaopiao all had one painting of them each. Jiang Yi was afraid that he would spend too long in the Higher Domain and forget what they all looked like. Whenever he had nothing to do, he would take these paintings out and look at them. At that moment! The Poison Spirit stared at one of the paintings, his gaze bing exceptionally sharp. After scanning it for a long time, he suddenly sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Brat, why do you have a painting of this person? Do you know the person in the painting?¡± Jiang Yi blinked, confused. Then, he looked at the painting that the Poison Spirit held in his hands. Still puzzled, he said, ¡°That is my mother. How can I not know her?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The Poison Spirit¡¯s eyes lit up at once. He sent another voice transmission: ¡°Are you sure she is your mother?¡± Jiang Yi was even more confused now. He nodded slowly and said, ¡°Could I lie about something like that?¡± ¡°Then, tell me what her name is. Where is she from?¡± The Poison Spirit sent this voice transmission to Jiang Yi almost immediately after Jiang Yi replied. Not intending to hide anything from him, Jiang Yi said, ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Yi Piaopiao. She is from the Saint Spirit Domain.¡± Swish! The moment Jiang Yi finished speaking, the Poison Spirit made his move. He cloned hundreds of his own body. This time, none of the clones were carrying iron drills. Instead, they were all wearing ck gloves! He did something that caused Jiang Yi to be unbelievably shocked: he caused all these figures to charge towards the four Demon-Killing Battle Gods! ¡°En?¡± Third Young Master had been staring at the Pandan nt. He had not expected the Poison Spirit to turn against them at all. What¡¯s more, he was quite seriously injured. After a few figures hit him, his body was shredded into pieces immediately. ¡°Poison Spirit, are you crazy?¡± ¡°Poison Spirit, are you betraying our family n?¡± ¡°Kill this piece of trash! Ah!¡± The three remaining Battle Gods shouted in terror. However, one of their shouts soon turned into cries. Their battle armors were torn into pieces by the Poison Spirit¡¯s w-like hands. The other two people retreated as quickly as they could, releasing defensive mystical abilities at the same time. However, their attacks went right through the Poison Spirit¡¯s bodies. It was clear that the bodies closest to them were all fake. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± Jiang Yi was stunned into silence. The two people attacked many bodies, but all of them proved to be just images. The next moment, one of the Poison Spirit¡¯s bodies next to a Demon-Killing Battle God turned into a true body. His ck, toxic ws ripped the back of the Battle God¡¯s battle armor. His medial-grade battle armor tore apart as easily as paper before his body turned into a blur of blood. ¡°Flee!¡± The remaining person was scared out of his wits, but he knew that he alone was no match for the Poison Spirit. Like a crazed dragon, he flew away as fast as he could. Yet, the Poison Spirit moved much faster than he did. In fact, he moved twice as fast as Xiao Leng. A few hundred bodies rushed towards him like apparitions. Thest person died easily. ¡°What horror!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body began trembling uncontrobly as he watched. Perspiration covered his entire back. Poison Spirits were really the most terrifying kind of killers apart from the Phantom Race. Their mystical abilities and toxic ws were too frightening. They could duplicate hundreds of fake images of their own bodies, but... he could turn any of those images into his true body in a sh, by exchanging positions. Without a strong enough soul spirit to decipher which of those images was a true body, anyone who fought Poison Spirits would not stand a chance. Swish! The hundreds of images flew back towards one another, gathering back into one true body. The Poison Spirit suddenly fell onto his knees and said, ¡°Phantom Race¡¯s rebel, Yi Fan, greets Young Lord. Young Lord, please bring me back to the Phantom Race!¡± Chapter 1408 - Saint Spirit Flower

Chapter 1408: Saint Spirit Flower

Absolutely hoodwinked! That was exactly Jiang Yi¡¯s state. He had experienced many highs and lows in life, but this high was a bit too high. It was so high that he was having difficulty epting it. Just a moment ago, he was expecting to die at any moment¡ªor at the very least be tortured. The next thing he knew, the enemies turned against one another. One of them killed the remaining four and then turned towards him and knelt down, referring to him as Young Lord? ¡°The Phantom Race¡¯s rebel?¡± In the mess, Jiang Yi began to understand something. This Poison Spirit knew his mother and wanted Jiang Yi to ask his mother to take him back to the Phantom Race? Was he injuring himself to gain Jiang Yi¡¯s trust? Jiang Yi felt like something was amiss. The main problem was this was too coincidental. If this had not been happening to him, he would never have believed it. Jiang Yi eyed the Poison Spirit suspiciously, trying to guess if thetter was trying to keep the Primitive Spiritual Treasure for himself. Was that why he was putting on this act? Jiang Yi averted his gaze and thenughed mirthlessly. ¡°Poison Spirit, are you for real?¡± The Poison Spirit looked up and said confidently, ¡°Of course, I am. From now on, you are my Young Lord. Whoever wants to hurt you will have to step over my¡ªYi Fan¡¯s¡ªdead body first.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulders. ¡°If you really take me as your lord, then give your soul to me. Then, I¡¯ll believe you!¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± The Poison Spirit stiffened, his eyes filled with inner conflict. Jiang Yi smiled subtly. This Poison Spirit was putting on a show indeed. It looked like he had been trying to keep the Primitive Spiritual Treasure for himself. The Poison Spirit pondered for a moment and then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If I hand over my soul seed, will Young Lord promise to do your best to bring me back to the Phantom Race?¡± ¡°I can make a Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath that I¡¯ll do my best to bring you back to the Phantom Race!¡± Jiang Yi said this casually. He wanted to see how long the Poison Spirit would put up this show. He did not expect that what would happen next would stun him into silence. A golden soul seed floated out of the Poison Spirit¡¯s head and slowly made its way towards Jiang Yi¡¯s. Buzz! From the start, Jiang Yi acted as if an enemy was invading his head. However, on surveying the soul seed, he realized that there was nothing suspicious about it. Without caring too much about anything else, he quickly refined this soul seed using his spiritual powers. ¡°Uh...¡± Once the soul seed waspletely refined and he established a spiritual connection with the Poison Spirit, Jiang Yi suddenly felt like everything was surreal. It was almost as if it was too ridiculous to be true. It was amusing, almost. No one would have imagined something like that could happen. ¡°Young Lord!¡± The Poison Spirit bowed down deeply and said sincerely, ¡°You don¡¯t have to make the Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath. As long as you do your best to help me return to the Phantom Race, Yi Fan will be satisfied.¡± ¡°I, I...¡± At that moment, Jiang Yi felt very bad. He rubbed his nose awkwardly and said, ¡°Poison Spirit, I thought you were lying to me earlier, so... I casually agreed to your request. Honestly, I have no power to bring you back to Phantom Race.¡± He could not even get to Saint Spirit Domain even though he wanted to. Even if he could get there, what was he? Yi Piaopiao was being crushed under a sacred mountain. She could not even help the Poison Spirit, who had been chased out of the Phantom Race. A great race like that would surely not take a rebel back! ¡°You do!¡± The Poison Spirit¡¯s eyes were twinkling as he said confidently, ¡°As long as Young Lord says the word to your mother, I will have a chance to go back to the Phantom Race.¡± ¡°Mother...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes darkened. With no intention to hide anything from the Poison Spirit, he said, ¡°Poison Spirit, it is said that my mother is being crushed under a sacred mountain right now...¡± ¡°I know!¡± The Poison Spirit¡¯s reply shocked Jiang Yi to the core. He continued, ¡°Young Mistress Piaopiao is being crushed under the Saint Spirit Mountain. She went to the Lower Domain in secret, married a mortal, and even gave birth to a child. She was breaking the race¡¯sw. She is thus being punished under the Saint Spirit Mountain for ten years. This entire issue caused a huge uproar in the Earth Domain.¡± Jiang Yi averted his gaze and then quickly and seriously asked, ¡°Do you mean to say that my mother¡¯s status in the Phantom Race is not low?¡± The Poison Spirit nodded. ¡°She is the n Head¡¯s youngest daughter and the most beautiful Saint Spirit Flower in our n. She is second among the top ten beauties in Earth Domain, too!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Yi Piaopiao¡¯s face appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. For some reason, his heart began to hurt. Yi Piaopiao was indeed being crushed under a sacred mountain for ten years. In Lower Domain¡¯s terms, that amounted to about a thousand years. Not only was she in physical pain, but she was also going through unimaginable emotional turmoil. She probably missed Jiang Yi terribly and felt unbelievably worried about him. This woman¡¯s life was too bitter, and Jiang Yi and Jiang Bieli were the primary causes of this. The Poison Spirit did not notice that Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was amiss. Instead, he became more agitated as he said, ¡°I made a mistake back then. I was chased out of the family n, never allowed to return. Neither I nor my descendants would be allowed to use the Phantom Race¡¯s name. To us of the Phantom Race, this is one of the most painful punishments. My only wish in this life is to gain the forgiveness of my family n. I want to go back to be with my race. We of the Phantom Race can die, but we cannot lose our honor! ¡°Young Lord, your mother is the n Head¡¯s youngest daughter. Although she made a mistake, ten years will pass by in a sh. The n Head loves her dearly. For all we know, he might even release her before her time is up. As long as Young Lord takes me with you and asks Young Mistress Piaopiao to put in a good word for me, Yi Fan will be able to go home to my family!¡± Jiang Yi slowly calmed back down. Hepletely understood why the Poison Spirit was acting this way now. It looked like there really was this innate sense of pride in the people of the indigenous divine races. They would rather die than lose the pride that came with belonging to their own race. Jiang Yi did not even know why Yi Piaopiao fell for Jiang Bieli back then. He made up his mind. For now, he would not think about Yi Piaopiao. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Are there any of you around here?¡± ¡°None!¡± The Poison Spirit said, ¡°There were only five of us this time. We bribed a few groups of god bandits, and you killed three of those groups. There are still two more, but their skills are not great. That¡¯s why we decided to take you out ourselves.¡± ¡°Then, clean up this battleground. Let¡¯s leave this ce before we discuss any further,¡± Jiang Yi urged him, waving his hand. Many Demon-Killing Battle Gods came this time. They could not afford to mess up again. The Poison Spirit killed people of the Xuanyuan n. Nobody could find out about this. ¡°Alright!¡± In a sh, the Poison Spirit made one round, scattering a fine powder as he went. The powder caused Third Young Master andpany¡¯s corpses to burst into mes. A few secondster, they were reduced to dust. Swish! The Poison Spirit returned, holding a few interspatial rings and handing them to Jiang Yi. ¡°Young Lord, these are for you. I don¡¯t need them.¡± Jiang Yi did not stand on ceremony either. He reached out and took the interspatial rings, then refined them easily. Soon after, his eyes began to twinkle. He retrieved a pagoda, refined it for a while, and then shook his head in frustration. ¡°This spatial divine item is not much bigger than my Chaos Essence Pearl. It¡¯s too small.¡± ¡°Young Lord, do you want a spatial divine item?¡± The Poison Spirit¡¯s ring lit up, and he retrieved a pearl from it. ¡°This is a treasure that I obtained a long time ago. It¡¯s called the Great Zen Pearl. There¡¯s a lot of space inside it. Young Lord, why don¡¯t you see if it is sufficient?¡± The Poison Spirit got rid of his spiritual imprint from the Great Zen Pearl and then handed it over to Jiang Yi for refining. After a while, Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s about a hundred times bigger than my Chaos Essence Pearl. It¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Young Lord, take it. I have no use for it,¡± the Poison Spirit said respectfully. Then, he asked curiously, ¡°Young Lord, what do you want such a big spatial divine item for? Could it be...?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi giggled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I want it to keep yellow sand worms.¡± They came to kill the Poison Spirit this time. Now, the Poison Spirit had be his soul ve. Jiang Yi was naturally ready to go back. However, he could not bring an entire group of yellow sand worms by his side. The best alternative was to store all of them in his interspatial ring. Thinking about going back made Jiang Yi¡¯s expression harden. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°Poison Spirit, who sent you this time? Was it Xuanyuan Shanshan or Xuanyuan Lingyan?¡± The Poison Spirit looked conflicted. Atst, he said, ¡°It was Young Mistress Lingyan!¡± ¡°Hehe, Pavilion Lord Lingyan!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body emanated killing intent. At that moment, Xuanyuan Lingyan was a dead person in his heart. This had been Jiang Yi¡¯s character all along: he would repay kindness and evil in kind. He did not care how strong the other party was. He would kill them first. Chapter 1409 - Shake the Earth Domain?

Chapter 1409: Shake the Earth Domain?

¡°This little beast...¡± The Poison Spirit brought Jiang Yi underground, and the little beast¡¯s single horn kept glowing. The light from its horn brought all the yellow sand worms under its control. Given the Poison Spirit¡¯s skills, how could he have overlooked the little beast¡¯s amazing power? Jiang Yi did not bother to hide it from him either. He nodded and said, ¡°This is the Primitive Spiritual Treasure. It¡¯s the one controlling the yellow sand worms.¡± ¡°Great item!¡± The Poison Spirit said in astonishment, ¡°Young Lord, you really are Young Mistress Piaopiao¡¯s son. You could get such a remarkable demon in all of heaven and earth to follow you. Young Lord, your potential is limitless.¡± Jiang Yiughed awkwardly but did not say anything in response. His rtionship with the little beast at the current moment was really not bad. However, it did not take him as its owner yet. Jiang Yi was extremely worried that the little beast would grow to a stage where it would leave Jiang Yi. After all, such a powerful, amazing beast like this would not possibly follow a person who was so much weaker than it. He decided to deal with these things as they came in the future. For now, Jiang Yi made the little beast take fifty thousand yellow sand worms under its control and hid them all inside the Great Zen Pearl. Finally, he turned to the Poison Spirit and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going back to Divine Eagle City to sort all of this out with Xuanyuan Lingyan.¡± ¡°Young Lord, can I make one request?¡± There was conflict in the Poison Spirit¡¯s eyes once again. Jiang Yi scanned him from head to toe in a strange manner and then said, ¡°Speak!¡± The Poison Spirit took in several deep breaths and said, ¡°Can you not kill Xuanyuan Lingyan? When I was being hunted down by the Demon-Killing Pavilion back then, it was Young Mistress Xuanyuan who protected me. Although I know that she wanted to use me and I have done many things for them in all these years, she did save my life after all. I owe her that much. I, the Poison Spirit, have done many harmful things in my life; but I will return the favor to those who have shown me kindness...¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Jiang Yi mumbled to himself in a low voice. The Poison Spirit was his soul ve. If he tried to kill Xuanyuan Lingyan, the Poison Spirit would not be able to do anything about it. However, the Poison Spirit was now one of his friends. Jiang Yi could not bear to break his heart. He nodded and said, ¡°I just cannot kill her, right?¡± ¡°En-En!¡± The Poison Spirit nodded. The corners of Jiang Yi¡¯s lips twisted up in an evil smile. Without speaking more about the matter, he asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, Poison Spirit! It¡¯s said that you killed an entire city and a tribe back then? Did such a thing really happen?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Poison Spirit nodded. ¡°However, I only killed the people of the Qin n. I did not kill any innocent people. Most people in the city and tribe were people from a n rted to the Qin n. Back then, when I was chased out of the Saint Spirit Domain, I brought my wife to Earth Emanations City and settled down in the first city we could find. We were prepared to live a quiet and low-key life. However, the City Lord¡¯s son coveted after my beautiful wife. When I went out on a mission, he r*ped her before killing her. I came back in a rage and killed all the Qin n¡¯s disciples. I did not leave any one of them behind...¡± ¡°Good job!¡± Jiang Yi shouted. Immediately, he felt something amiss. The Young Master of the Qin n was indeed wrong, but the elderly and widows did not sin, did they? Jiang Yi shook his head. All these things happened in the past; there was no point in discussing them any further. He patted the Poison Spirit¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will find a way to bring you back to the Phantom Race. When we get to Saint Spirit Domain, I will return your soul seed to you.¡± ¡°Many thanks to the Young Lord!¡± The Poison Spirit cupped his hands gratefully. Jiang Yi wanted to return the Poison Spirit his soul seed immediately but decided to keep it for a while longer. After all, the Poison Spirit was a frightening character. The two of them charged towards Yellow Sand City. Poison Spirit now looked like Xiao Leng. At some point in time, Jiang Yi really thought that the Poison Spirit was Xiao Leng. Secretly, he gave thanks for the Poison Spirit¡¯s superb disguising techniques. The thought of Xiao Leng caused Jiang Yi to immediately retrieve the Chaos Essence Pearl which the Poison Spirit returned to him. He focused all of his attention inside the pearl and found that Xiao Leng was still unconscious. Zhang Hai was tending to him. Jiang Yi sent a voice transmission to Zhang Hai, telling him that he was safe and that they would discuss everything that had happened when they returned to Divine Eagle City. With the Poison Spirit with Jiang Yi this time, they did not meet a single person along the way back. Once Jiang Yi arrived back at Yellow Sand City, he did not immediately teleport out. Instead, he found a ce for them to rest. It was such a close shave. He felt genuinely exhausted, right down to his bones. He slept well for a full fourteen to sixteen hours. When Jiang Yi woke up again, he felt very rxed. Sleep was good medicine. He scanned the room but did not find the Poison Spirit. In a low voice, he called out, ¡°Poison Spirit!¡± Swish! A ghostly figure floated out, giving Jiang Yi a bad scare. He looked at the Poison Spirit and asked, shocked, ¡°How did you get in?¡± ¡°I have been in the room the entire time.¡± The Poison Spirit grinned and said, ¡°This is the special mystical ability of the Phantom Race¡ªthe Art of Concealment!¡± ¡°The Art of Concealment?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened into two huge circles. He eximed, ¡°I know the Art of Concealment, too!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Poison Spirit burst intoughter. ¡°Yours is an imitation. It was created based on the Phantom Race¡¯s mystical ability. Ordinary God Kings can see through your Art of Concealment, right? Mine cannot be seen through by anyone but Titled Battle Gods and above. These Titled Battle Gods must even have very strong soul spirits. Ordinary Battle Gods cannot see through it.¡± ¡°Nice job!¡± Jiang Yi sighed sorrowfully and softly. A momentter, he said, ¡°Poison Spirit, are we going to Saint Spirit Domain now? I want to look for my mother.¡± ¡°No!¡± The Poison Spirit shook his head. ¡°If you go back now, not only would you be unable to find Young Mistress Piaopiao, but you might even be killed! My nsmen find it utterly shameful that Young Mistress Piaopiao went down into the Lower Domain in secret back then...¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze darkened. The Poison Spirit did not exin things that clearly, but Jiang Yi understood his meaning very clearly. To the Phantom Race, Yi Piaopiao having a child with a mortal was something to be very ashamed of. He was the product of something extremely shameful! If he appeared in Saint Spirit Domain now, this would agitate the n Head of the Phantom Race. For all he knew, he would be killed in a heartbeat. Even if he was not, he would be chased out immediately. Yi Piaopiao would probably suffer even harsher consequences then. ¡°Am I not to enter Saint Spirit Domain forever, then?¡± Jiang Yi mumbled to himself, lost in a daze. At that moment, he felt like he had just lost his soul. The Poison Spirit shook his head and said, ¡°You can, but Young Lord must achieve a certain level of skill and fame. If you can shake the entire Earth Domain, the n Head would likely have second thoughts and might probably even consider epting you and letting Young Mistress Piaopiao out earlier.¡± ¡°Shake the Earth Domain?¡± The sliver of hope that Jiang Yi harbored disappeared once again. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°How long would I need to do that? A year? Ten years? Or a hundred years?¡± ¡°Young Lord, do not be eager!¡± The Poison Spirit said confidently. ¡°Young Lord, you have such an amazing Primitive Spiritual Treasure. Your battle powers will improve significantly very quickly. I will also do what I can to help you improve your skills. When the timees, we can walk into the Saint Spirit Domain in broad daylight, loud and proud.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened. This little beast had just been born, and it could already control yellow sand worms. If Jiang Yi could find powerful mes or the special ¡®food¡¯ for it so that it could continue to grow, it might develop even more powerful mystical abilities! Now, the yellow sand worms alone could make him invincible to even Demon-Killing Battle Gods. How long had it been since he arrived at the Higher Domain? For all he knew, he would be able to shake the entire Earth Domain soon. Then, he would be able to walk into Saint Spirit Domain proudly and save Yi Piaopiao from the Saint Spirit Mountain. ¡°Mom, wait for me. Your child will save you for sure!¡± Jiang Yi mumbled under his breath. Suddenly, he jumped to his feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re going back to Divine Eagle City!¡± Chapter 1410 - I’m Very Afraid

Chapter 1410: I¡¯m Very Afraid

Buzz! In the backyard of the Divine Eagle Tribe¡¯s Demon-Killing Pavilion, the jade token in front of Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s waist lit up. She had been cultivating, but her eyes suddenly opened wide. She scanned the jade token before her spring-like eyes twinkled. A mocking smile appeared on her face. ¡°Jiang Yi, I wanted to be nice to you, but you rejected my efforts. You should be more aware of the situation once you get to the Netherworld Realm.¡± The voice message wasing from the Poison Spirit. Its contents were simple: he had the thing. The Poison Spirit had been Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s secret guard all this time. It was him who went to spy on Jiang Yi, and it was him who arranged everything after that. Now, he had the thing. It was obvious what he meant: the Primitive Spiritual Treasure was in his hands. That meant Jiang Yi was dead. ¡°Hoho!¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan jumped to her feet excitedly. Her expression revealed the joy she felt inside. She paced inside her room for a while before she said confidently, ¡°Little Eagle King, once I get the Primitive Spiritual Treasure, my skills will skyrocket. You treated me as trash yesterday, but I will make sure you pine for me tomorrow. Heh, heh!¡± Time ticked by. Xuanyuan Lingyan continued to pace inside her room. She could not calm herself down long enough to continue cultivating. A few hours passed, and a breeze suddenly came through the gate. Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s eyes lit up. In a low voice, she shouted, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Swish! The breeze slowly dissipated, and the Poison Spirit congealed inside her room. However, his expression was bitter. He cupped his hands at Xuanyuan Lingyan and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Mistress Xuanyuan!¡± ¡°En?¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s eyes filled with confusion. She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you send me a voice transmission saying you had the thing?¡± Swish! The Poison Spirit¡¯s body shed, and he easily flew next to Xuanyuan Lingyan. With a single hand, he hit her back and caused a burst of energy to enter her body. Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s divine core sealed immediately. The Poison Spirit reached out and grabbed Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s interspatial ring and jade token formunication effortlessly with one hand. Creak... The gate outside pushed open slowly. A martial artist dressed in full-body armor walked in. Once he entered, he closed the door of the room. Then, the battle armor shed and slowly disappeared, revealing a youthful face. The man broke into a grin and said, ¡°Pavilion Lord Xuanyuan, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan looked like she had just seen a ghost. She immediately turned her head sharply to face the Poison Spirit behind her. Through gritted teeth, she said, ¡°Poison Spirit, you betrayed me? If not for me, you would have been torn into pieces by now by other people. You ruthless ingrate, you deserve to die!¡± ¡°Young Mistress Xuanyuan, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The Poison Spirit cupped his hands and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot for you over the past few years. I think we¡¯re considered even. Don¡¯t worry, Young Lord promised me that he would not kill you.¡± Swish! The Poison Spirit floated out soon after he finished speaking. Jiang Yi closed the doors and set up restrictions before turning to Xuanyuan Lingyan, still grinning. ¡°Pavilion Lord Xuanyuan, I promised Poison Spirit that I would not kill you. Still, you plotted against me and sought to kill me. If I don¡¯t settle the score with you, I would be letting myself down. Let¡¯s do something embarrassing, shall we?¡± Swish! Swish! Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s face drained of all color immediately. She stared at Jiang Yi, who was surveying her body like a wolf surveying its prey. She immediately stiffened and ced both of her arms across her chest. Her voice trembling, she said, ¡°Jiang Yi, what do you want to do? I¡¯m warning you: I am a young mistress of the Xuanyuan n. My grandfather is the Assistant Pavilion Lord of the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Xuanyuan n is one of the ten great family ns of Earth Emanations Domain. If you dare to r*pe me, you will die without a doubt. The realm where you came from will also be destroyed!¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯m very afraid!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s tone sounded fearful, but he kept walking towards Xuanyuan Lingyan. With each step that he took towards Xuanyuan Lingyan, she took a step backward. She looked both terrified and helpless. Her heavenly powers had been sealed. Her jade token formunications and her interspatial ring had both been taken away by the Poison Spirit. Although she knew some spiritual attacks, they were not strong. Facing Jiang Yi like that made her feel like amb facing a hungry wolf. She was frightened to the core. She wanted to scream, but she realized that nobody would hear her since the restrictions were up. Bang! Her back hit the wall behind her, just as Jiang Yi put his arms up on either side of her face, trapping her against the wall. A strong, masculine, Yang aura floated towards her as she began to tear up. She tried to put on a strong front and bit back her tears. As a disciple of the Xuanyuan n, she was too proud to allow a country bumpkin from the Lower Domain to see her weakness. ¡°Xuanyuan Lingyan, the second young mistress of this generation of the Xuanyuan n, blue-blooded nobility!¡± Jiang Yi lowered his chin and looked at Xuanyuan Lingyan mockingly. She was too frightened to make a single move. His tone mocking, he said, ¡°I heard that many young masters fancy you, but you have a crush on the son of the Green Eagle King. Yet, the Little Eagle King cannot be bothered with you? Tell me... if I destroy your chastity, would you lose any hope of winning the Little Eagle King over?¡± ¡°No... no...¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan roared, twisting and struggling and trying to find an escape route. Jiang Yi wrapped a single arm around her waist in a steel-like grip. Xuanyuan Lingyan immediately found that she was unable to move. Her eyes filled with hatred as she screamed, ¡°Jiang Yi, I swear, if you don¡¯t kill me this time, I will destroy your entire n. Youe from Stersky Domain, right? I promise that I will destroy Stersky Domain!¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s high-pitched voice was making Jiang Yi¡¯s ears hurt. Her hateful gaze and evil words caused Jiang Yi¡¯s calm expression to turn outraged. He promised the Poison Spirit that he would not kill Xuanyuan Lingyan, but from the looks of it, Stersky Domain would be in danger if this woman did not die. His gaze turned cold as his eyes darted around. With his other hand, he grabbed onto the robe in front of Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s chest and tore it. He used the other hand that he had around her waist to pull on the robe as well. Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s beautiful, green dress immediately split open. Her shapely and smooth body was exposed to the crisp air. All that she had on was her pink undergarment. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that!¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan began to scream in horror, twisting and turning. She reached out and scratched Jiang Yi¡¯s body, causing his robes to tear as well. Jiang Yi used one hand to rip off the undergarment that Xuanyuan Lingyan had on. Finally, he let her go. Swish! Xuanyuan Lingyan had been struggling. The moment Jiang Yi released her, she sprinted towards the door. However, she forgot one thing. There were restrictions set up. Without her heavenly powers, she had no way of opening them. What¡¯s more... she waspletely nude. ¡°Ah?¡± When she arrived at the gate, she suddenly got yanked back to reality. Immediately, she covered all the important parts of her body and then turned around to face Jiang Yi. She saw him staring at her body non-stop. He must have seen everything when she ran away earlier. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, you beast! If youe near me, I will kill myself for you to see!¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan was roaring at Jiang Yi again. Indeed, Jiang Yi remained where he was. However, he mockingly pulled a chair towards him and sat down. Then, he retrieved a paper and a brush. Each time he stared at Xuanyuan Lingyan for a couple of seconds, he looked down and moved his brush. His brush moved like dragons and snakes. A few momentster, the Heaven Painting waspleted. He picked it up and raised it, saying, ¡°Pavilion Lord, do you think this painting captures your romantic charm?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan scanned it, her entire body trembling uncontrobly. She leaned back against the gate and fell down to her bottom. As she hugged both of her knees, her tears flowed down her cheeks. Jiang Yi¡¯s Heaven Painting was too beautiful. It looked just like her. The most important thing was that the plum-blossom-shaped birthmark she had in between her breasts looked very realistic. Jiang Yi even managed to capture the fear in her eyes, making his painting look extremely life-like. If this painting were to spread, she would not have the cheek to face the outside world ever again. Jiang Yi got to his feet and strolled towards Xuanyuan Lingyan. He stopped right in front of her and looked down. In a cold tone, he said, ¡°Xuanyuan Lingyan, don¡¯t worry. I will not r*pe you; neither do I care for women like you. I will make ten of these paintings and leave them with various merchant associations. If you dare to go against me in the future or if you attempt to harm either Poison Spirit or Stersky Domain, I promise that this painting will spread throughout Earth Emanations Domain in a heartbeat once I find out or upon my death! ¡°I, Jiang Yi, don¡¯t want to make any enemies. However, whoever treats me as their enemy will face dire consequences. Do you understand?¡± Chapter 1411 - Black Rainstones

Chapter 1411: ck Rainstones

Jiang Yi opened the room restrictions as he walked out boldly. Xuanyuan Lingyan immediately jumped forward to close the door once again. She then squatted in a corner and cried for a long time. She was really afraid this time and would never dare to go up against Jiang Yi ever again. Jiang Yi now had a nude painting of her. It was also a painting that was extremely life-like. If this painting was ever circted, she could only kill herself as a form ofpensation to her n. After a while, she abruptly raised her head and opened her eyes wide. She had forgotten something: she was still not clothed, and she did not have her interspatial ring where she had clothes stored in as well. Without her clothes, she couldn¡¯t possibly walk out in the nude, right? Or hide in her room forever? ¡°Jiang Yi, I curse that you will die a terrible death!¡± A loud voice filled with hatred rang out in the Demon-Killing Pavilion backyard as the few God Kings standing guard shivered. They exchanged stares, at a loss for what was to be done. No one knew what Jiang Yi had done again this time to Xuanyuan Lingyan, that she would hate him so. Finally, Xuanyuan Lingyan tore off a corner of the tablecloth and wrapped it about herself. She then sent a voice transmission to the God Kings outside, for them to find a female housekeeper to send some clothes in. After changing into some clothing finally, she asked someone to remove the seal on her heavenly powers as¡ªwithout dy¡ªshe immediately went to the Divine Eagle City and teleported away. The Poison Spirit had betrayed her! Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s greatest pir of support was gone. As the Divine Eagle City and Divine Eagle Tribe both belonged to Jiang Yi now, she could be in danger at any moment¡ªshe might even be killed. She naturally chose to leave the minute she could and did not want to return here ever again. ... ¡°Young Lord, she has left!¡± Not long after Xuanyuan Lingyan had gone, Poison Spirit floated into the Jiang Manor¡¯s backyard and reported to Jiang Yi. The Poison Spirit spoke, slightly worried. ¡°Young Lord, don¡¯t you think this was a little too much? What if she reports this matter to her family? The Xuanyuan n would definitely be furious.¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± Jiang Yi smiled gleefully at Poison Spirit as thetter was stunned. He had been hiding within the Demon-Killing Pavilion backyard the whole time when Xuanyuan Lingyan had let out that hateful cry and had ordered for clothes to be brought to her. Thus, he had mistakenly thought that Jiang Yi had ruined Xuanyuan Lingyan. At this moment¡ªseeing the teasing look in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, the Poison Spirit finally understood. Jiang Yi had stayed in the room for a very short time; Jiang Yi was also a normal man and could not have onlysted for such a short time. The Poison Spirit grinned as he said, ¡°What was wrong, Young Lord? Did you not think she was pretty? Lady Xuanyuan is a very famous beauty in the Earth Emanations Domain.¡± ¡°I am not interested!¡± Jiang Yi shrugged as he sighed and said, ¡°I now have a secret of hers. She will definitely not report this matter to her n. She will also not dare to plot against us anymore. Furthermore, she thinks that I am connected to Mo Lingqiu. Even if she reported this matter, it might not do her any good. In the end, only her reputation would be sullied.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The Poison Spirit asked curiously, ¡°You are not connected to Mo Lingqiu? Then, why did he make you the City Lord? The rumors out there all say that you are his rtive.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about all these.¡± Jiang Yi gestured as he continued, ¡°You should not make any public appearances from now on and should remain unseen. Also, help me to go and find out where I can find heaven and earth special mes, golden hearthstones, ck rainstones, and Tian Qi flowers. If you have any news about these things, report back to me immediately.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The Poison Spirit shed as he disappeared; Jiang Yi did not even know how he had left. Jiang Yi sat for a while as he teleported both Xiao Leng and Zhang Hai out. Xiao Leng was still unconscious; his injuries had been pretty severe. Once Zhang Hai appeared, he scanned the surroundings and happily realized he was back in the Divine Eagle City. He anxiously asked, ¡°City Lord Jiang, my cousin and the others...¡± ¡°Dead!¡± Jiang Yi said heavily as the ring on his finger lit up. He produced four interspatial rings as he tossed them to Zhang Hai, saying, ¡°There are some treasures and divine roots inside these. Please go and distribute them as a form ofpensation to Zhang Mei and the others.¡± Zhang Hai received the interspatial rings and scanned them, and then his expression changed. The interspatial rings contained many treasures and divine roots. These four interspatial rings belonged to the Xuanyuan n¡¯s third grandfather and others. Four Demon-Killing Battle Gods should have umted pretty much wealth and treasures over the years. ¡°Many thanks to the City Lord!¡± Zhang Hai gratefully genuflected. Jiang Yi closed his eyes and said, ¡°This does not amount to much. Zhang Mei and the others had died because of me. If I be someone important and powerful one day, I will make sure to take good care of their descendants.¡± ¡°My Lord!¡± Feeling Jiang Yi¡¯s sincerity, Zhang Hai was so touched he teared. He heavily bowed as he said, ¡°My Lord is so chivalrous; how can we not give our lives for you?¡± Jiang Yi motioned for Zhang Hai to be dismissed. He then brought Gu Mu, He Wei, and Commander Liu over to bring Xiao Leng down and recuperate. Before He Wei left the room, he looked at Jiang Yi who was slightly downcast and looked a little listless. He Wei also did not know what had happened to Jiang Yi. However, he had a feeling that Jiang Yi was growing more and more distant from him. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Jiang Yi had grown more distant. It was just that He Wei was thinking that although he and Jiang Yi had ascended together, he was amander¡¯s son and felt that he was more superior to Jiang Yi and the rest. He Wei had also thought that his progress would be faster than Jiang Yi and the other neers. Only how little time had gone by? Jiang Yi had not only be a City Lord, but he also had a Heaven Emanations Realm martial artist in tow. This time, the Heaven Emanations martial artist had been severely wounded and was now unconscious; Jiang Yi, however, had returned sessfully? Seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s face, He Wei knew that things were not as simple as he had imagined. He Wei felt as if the matters that Jiang Yi was dealing with were tooplicated; it wasn¡¯t something he could handle. It even... wasn¡¯t something his father could. Hence, He Wei felt a little lost at this time. ¡°Right, He Wei!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something as he motioned, ¡°Can you help me to ask the Assistant Pavilion Lord if the array around the Stersky Domain has been sessful? Ask him to bade some Hunting Envoys to take a look.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± He Wei smiled lightly. However, after he turned, his face was filled with bitterness. Jiang Yi¡¯s tone was exactly the same as before. However, Jiang Yi had probably experienced so many things and was handling things way moreplicated. His tone now naturally carried a sliver of arrogance. He Wei did not feel repulsed by this. In fact, he actually felt that this was justified. He Wei walked out and stared at the two blood moons in the sky, telling himself that he could either get used to being Jiang Yi¡¯s subordinate in the future or leave and find his father. After everyone had left, Jiang Yi scanned the Heaven-Swallowing Beast within his Fire Spirit Pearl. Seeing that it was still sleeping and ignoring Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi sat there in a daze. Although this mission hadn¡¯t been sessful, Jiang Yi had gained much from it. However, he felt even more lonely and deste. Thinking about Yi Piaopiao who was being pressured under Saint Spirit Mountain and Jiang Xiaonu far away in the Ink Feather Mystic Realm, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was aching. After experiencing this recent event, Jiang Yi had be more mature and steady. He was no longer as rash as before and did not immediately head to the Demon-Killing Pavilion to receive a new mission. This past mission had been a trap. The more he wanted to do something, the easier it was for his enemies to find loopholes to kill him. Just like that, Jiang Yi sat in his courtyard to cultivate silently. This time, he was more focused; and his Mighty God Technique cultivation had actually made good progress. Jiang Yi did not bother about anything happening outside as he sat here quietly to cultivate for a few days. He did this until a wisp of wind gently rang out within his room. Only Poison Spirit could enter so quietly without sound and without emitting an aura. This wind sound had probably been purposely released by Poison Spirit. If not, Jiang Yi would not have heard a single thing announcing the Poison Spirit¡¯s arrival. Jiang Yi did not open his eyes. He just peacefully opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Poison Spirit, what did you find?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from Young Lord!¡± Poison Spirit¡¯s voice rang out. He cupped his hands respectfully and said, ¡°I found a heaven and earth special me. It is within a special ce near the Blue Eagle Prefecture. Also, I have received word about a ck rainstone. In the Crazed God Castle near the Blue Eagle Prefecture, an auction for it will start a day from now.¡± ¡°Auction?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes opened. He did not bother about the heaven and earth special me for the moment; those mes were not going to run off on their own. He focused on the ck rainstones as he asked, ¡°How much divine roots do you think will be needed to buy it?¡± The Poison Spiritughed bitterly and said, ¡°At least five million...¡± ¡°Five million?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face darkened. If he had not given the four interspatial rings to Zhang Hai, he probably would have had enough divine roots. Now, he was severelycking... Chapter 1412 - Heavenly Yang Fury Flames

Chapter 1412: Heavenly Yang Fury mes

The ck rainstone was a very special type of stone. This stone had different applications. It could be used to refine one¡¯s body and also for forging strong divine artifacts. It could also be used as a material to build arrays. However, as there were many other substitutes for these ck rainstones¡ªalthough they were rare, they were not considered that expensive. Quite often, they could be bought at auctions for a few million divine roots. For great family ns, a few million divine roots was not considered a big amount. To Jiang Yi, however, it was an exorbitant price. Jiang Yi took out all the interspatial rings that he possessed as he started to organize the treasures within them. The Poison Spirit made a rough estimate that excluding the Pandan and the tea leaves that Jiutian Ze had given Jiang Yi, all his possessions were only worth more than a million divine roots; that was a huge gap from the required five million divine roots. ¡°Poison Spirit, do you have divine roots on you? If you have, could you lend them to me first? I will return them to you in the future!¡± Jiang Yi looked towards Poison Spirit, wanting to enlist his assistance. Thetter¡¯s expression became bitter as he said, ¡®Young Lord, it isn¡¯t that I am stingy; I only have five to six hundred thousand divine roots on me. Unless I sell my pair of Spatial-Splitting Divine Gloves. ¡°That year, I used all my wealth to make this pair of gloves. After that¡ªwhen I followed Xuanyuan Lingyan, she never reported any missions Ipleted for her to the Xuanyuan n. I had never gotten any rewards ever since...¡± ¡°Then, what should I do? Should I sell the Pandan?¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose, embarrassed. He had refined the Heavenly Heart Herb, and his body was still absorbing it. It would take a few Lower-Domain months before he would deplete the Heavenly Heart Herb. Furthermore, he did not have such a pressing need to strengthen his soul spirit at the moment. The problem was... the Pandan had been conned from the Crazed God Castle. With Jiutian Ze still in Blue Eagle City, Jiang Yi could only turn to a Crazed God Castle to sell the Pandan for a high price. Regardless of whether any Crazed God Castles would help him to sell it or not, Jiang Yi did not have the face to go to one of these establishments to sell the Pandan. ¡°Young Lord, the ck rainstones are actually not that useful!¡± The Poison Spirit paused for a moment and asked. ¡°There are many things that can rece it; do you want to look for something else instead?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t work.¡± Jiang Yi shook his head. The Heaven-Swallowing Beast had specifically asked for this; it would definitely be very useful to its growth. Whether the Heaven-Swallowing Beast could grow stronger or not depended on itsbinedbat ability. Hence, Jiang Yi had to think of all possible ways to help the Heaven-Swallowing Beast find the three treasures it had requested as well as many powerful burning mes. Jiang Yi did not have any ideas; he couldn¡¯t possibly go and look for Zhang Hai to get back the treasures of the Xuanyuan n¡¯s Third Grandfather and others, right? The Poison Spirit also grew troubled as his eyes glistened, trying to help Jiang Yi think of a way. A momentter, the Poison Spirit suddenly thought of something as he asked curiously, ¡°Young Lord, why are you looking for heaven-and-earth special mes? Could it be you have the ability to collect them? Is your cultivation of the fire-elementalws?¡± The heaven-and-earth special mes were extremely powerful; if one did not cultivate fire-elementalws, he would not be able to get close at all. Even if Jiang Yi was cultivating fire-elementalws, he was a mere God General at present; he couldn¡¯t possibly handle them, right? ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡± Jiang Yi casually exined, ¡°I naturally have my ways!¡± ¡°Young Lord, you really can collect heaven-and-earth special mes?¡± The Poison Spirit¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°As long as you can, then it would be too easy to get your hands on divine roots. Let¡¯s go and collect the burning mes in that treacherousnd first. If you bring the mes to the Crazed God Castle to be auctioned, you could easily get five to six million divine roots.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi blinked, confused, as he asked, ¡°The mes can be sold?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The Poison Spirit exined. ¡°Normal burning mes might not be useful. However, the heaven-and-earth special mes are different. These mes are extremely powerful; they are also the most-needed material for refining divine artifacts. You should know that every superior-grade divine artifact or supreme-grade divine artifact requires quenching these items into the heaven-and-earth special mes. The more powerful these mes are, the better the quality of the divine artifact produced.¡± ¡°There is actually such a thing?¡± Jiang Yi grew excited. He thought about it for a while and asked, ¡°What should I use to contain the burning mes? If it really is a powerful type of burning mes, any interspatial ring would probably melt, right?¡± Jiang Yi had been depending on the Fire Spirit Pearl to absorb the mes. Since he was going to sell the mes, he couldn¡¯t possibly sell the Fire Spirit Pearl along with them, right? That was the reason behind his question. The Poison Spirit waved his hand and answered, ¡°This is easy. There is a special type of interspatial ring that can easily lower high temperatures. However, this type of interspatial ring costs a few hundred thousand divine roots. Young Lord, you are certain you can get close to these heaven-and-earth special mes? If so, I will go and purchase one such interspatial ring. The special mes in this treacherous ce are the famous Heavenly Yang Fury mes. These Heavenly Yang Fury mes are ranked thirtieth among all the special mes. Young Lord, you...¡± ¡°Hurry up and buy one!¡± Jiang Yi did not care anymore as he gestured. The Nine Nether Cold mes had been ranked thirty-six; this Heavenly Yang Fury mes was ranked thirtieth. They weren¡¯t that far apart and the mes would not harm him. The Poison Spirit made a ¡®poof¡¯ sound as he disappeared. Jiang Yi also walked out briskly. He gathered everyone to inform them that he was going to make a trip to Blue Eagle City. As for matters within the city, Commander Liu was going to take charge as usual. If there were any problems, they were also to send a message to him. Xiao Leng¡¯s injuries have gotten better. However, Jiang Yi did not bring him along this time. There shouldn¡¯t be any danger this time as he wasn¡¯t taking on a mission. Furthermore, with the Poison Spirit apanying him, normal Demon-Killing Battle Gods would not be able to hurt him. He asked Xiao Leng to take his time to recuperate in peace. An hourter, the Poison Spirit returned. Jiang Yi and the fully-clothed-in-ck-Earth-Emanations-Army-battle-armor Poison Spirit once again made their way out of the city. Their target this time was the North River City to the north of the Blue Eagle Prefecture. The treacherous ce there was not far to the south of the North River City. Recent reports had also indicated that the Heavenly Yang Fury mes had appeared inside while these Heavenly Yang Fury mes had¡ªin turn¡ªnurtured many fire-element Chaos Beasts; many martial artists had already perished there. After refining the Heavenly Heart Herb, a huge source of energy within Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was strengthening Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit continuously. At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses could already scan a hundred-foot radius; he should also be reaching the God General Realm. Hence, even teleporting was bing faster for him. Every time, he could teleport forty to fifty times. Resting once along the way, the second round of teleportations brought the duo to the North River City. The Poison Spirit checked the surroundings and said very certainly, ¡°Young Lord, no one is following us. It is safe.¡± ¡°Go!¡± With the Poison Spirit along, things were going to be much easier. This was a member of the Phantom Race; he was one of the most powerful assassins in the Earth Domain while he was also a tier-one scout. Jiang Yi walked out of the city very rxed. He took out a Divine Boat as they started to fly south. The Poison Spirit was not on the Divine Boat, however. He was moving furtively on the road below the Divine Boat. His speed was much faster than the Divine Boat¡¯s as he circled the Divine Boat and moved along with it. Anyone who wanted to get near the Divine Boat would be discovered by him for sure. The Divine Boat cruised peacefully for five Lower-Domain days when Jiang Yi reached a ce filled with rolling hills. Even before he entered the ce, Jiang Yi had already known that there were definitely strong burning mes inside. The mountains around the area were all bald; they were ckish-red, and it was obvious they had been burned at high temperature for a long time. Jiang Yi did not take out his Fire Spirit Pearl at this moment and could feel the wave after wave of heat rising up from the depths of the mountain range. ¡°Young Lord, we have reached this treacherous ce. You cane down now. If you continue with the Divine Boat, you would easily be a target for the Chaos Beasts!¡± A voice transmission rang out in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. He flew out of the Divine Boat and kept it as he scanned the surroundings. Not one person was around him; where was the Poison Spirit hiding? Jiang Yi looked a couple of times as he flew into one mountain. The Poison Spirit appeared like an apparition near him as he said, ¡°Young Lord, there should be at least two Ancient-Grade Chaos Beasts inside. You must be careful. If I ask you to retreat, you should do nothing else but run.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded very obediently. He was just prepared to enter the treacherous ce when five hundred kilometers to the east, an air-splitting sound rang out. The Poison Spirit¡¯s divine senses went forth as a murdering aura surged instantly in his body. He eximed, ¡°How is it that we have encountered that n? Is this a coincidence? Or is someone plotting against us again?¡± ¡°Who goes there?¡± Jiang Yi asked anxiously. By right, there shouldn¡¯t be many peopleing to this treacherous ce. They had just arrived and others had soon followed suit? Could it be members of the Xuanyuan n? The Poison Spirit¡¯s eyes shed with resolute hatred as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s a Divine Boat from the Qin n; it is a Divine Boat of the highest ss at that. I wonder if it is Qin Rong or the Qin n first young mistress Qin Yuewen. Should we go back first? If we encounter people from the Qin n, I am afraid I would not be able to resist and attack them...¡± Chapter 1413 - The Real Art of Concealment

Chapter 1413: The Real Art of Concealment

It was indeed a coincidence this time that the Qin n members hade. Xuanyuan Lingyan did not have the balls to continue to plot against Jiang Yi; she did not have it in her. Even thest set-up had been devised and executed by the Poison Spirit. Furthermore, she did not have any henchmen at her beck and call anymore. Her third Grandfather and others had died at the hands of the Poison Spirit. In fact, she still had to think of a way to be ountable to the Xuanyuan n regarding this. For such a pampered great family n young mistress to notmit suicide even after someone had seen her in the nude, that meant that she would no longer have the courage to kill herself from now on. Furthermore, with her nude painting in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything funny. For a great family n young mistress, what mattered most was her reputation. If this matter ever spread, she would have to die. Hence, Jiang Yi was rather certain that Xuanyuan Lingyan would not dare to report this matter to her n; she would also not dare to go against him anymore. That meant that the Qin n members¡¯ presence here was probably a coincidence. He said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while and let them head in first. They shouldn¡¯t be after us.¡± Jiang Yi was determined to get the ck rainstones! Also, Jiang Yi did not believe that the Qin n members could take the mes away with them. Since he did not want to sh with them, he could only order the Poison Spirit to stay put and for the duo to wait for them to go ahead. The Poison Spirit did his best to suppress the murderous intent in him as he nodded. His body also steadily vanished on the spot. Jiang Yi also dug a cave at the foot of the mountain, and released his Art of Concealment to hide himself. ¡°Young Lord, your Art of Concealment¡¯s level is too low. However, if you are not from the Phantom Race, there is no way for you to cultivate the real Art of Concealment.¡± A phantom congealed next to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi looked over and said exasperatedly, ¡°My dear Poison Spirit, could you give a warning the next time before you appear like this? You can scare someone to death like this.¡± ¡°Something isn¡¯t right though!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°My mother is from the Phantom Race. That means that the Phantom Race¡¯s blood flows within me. By right, I should be able to cultivate the real Art of Concealment...¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Poison Spirit was stunned for a moment. He hesitated for a while before he said, ¡°Young Lord indeed has the blood of the Phantom Race in you. Lady Piaopiao is also from the royal family. However, your father is a Lower-Domain mortal, right? I am not sure if you would be sessful or not. Furthermore, if I impart to you the real Art of Concealment knowing your lineage, this could be against our rules.¡± ¡°Rubbish!¡± Jiang Yi red at the Poison Spirit, saying, ¡°You aren¡¯t even a member of the Phantom Race now; what rules are you talking about? Stop hesitating! If anything happens, I will bear full responsibility. Since you are my soul ve now¡ªin the event the Phantom Race pursues this issue, you can easily say that I forced you into teaching the Art of Concealment to me. Hurry up and teach it to me.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± The Poison Spirit thought about it for a while and felt that what Jiang Yi said made sense. His soul seed was now with Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi insisted on learning, the Poison Spirit also could not reject his orders. The Poison Spirit went outside, surveyed the situation, and came back. He said, ¡°The Qin n members have entered the mountain. Young Lord, I will impart the Art of Concealment to you now. Whether you can sessfully learn this or not depends on you.¡± The Poison Spirit started to send voice transmissions to Jiang Yi to impart the real Art of Concealment to him. This Art of Concealment was much stronger than Jiang Yi¡¯s. Jiang Yi¡¯s version could only allow him to remain invisible if he stayed at one spot. If he moved, he would be exposed. The Phantom Race¡¯s Art of Concealment, however, could even hide one as they moved. However, if one attacked, he would still be detectable. After all, he would be using his powerful heavenly powers to circte his aura. Furthermore, the Phantom Race¡¯s Art of Concealment allowed one to hide their aura and vital signspletely. It also allowed one to go through restrictions. Its applications were endless; it was indeed exceptionally mystical and terrifying! ¡°Let me realize this for a while. Protect me!¡± After the Poison Spirit imparted to Jiang Yi the mental cultivation and quintessence of the Art of Concealment, Jiang Yi immediately sat down cross-legged and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to try and realize it. This Art of Concealment was indeed different from the previous one. It was a hundred¡ªa thousand times more profound. However, as the Art of Concealment that Jiang Yi had learned was deduced from this, he¡ªmore or less¡ªhad a foundation in this and tried his best to realize it. Unfortunately... The real Art of Concealment was too special. Jiang Yi took two Lower-Domain days but could only give up temporarily. There were many aspects of it that he could not understand at all. He also had this bugging feeling that he might not be able to cultivate this Art of Concealment. This feeling was very strange, and he couldn¡¯t shake it off. ¡°I could even cultivate the Mighty God Technique. My blood is half-Phantom Race; how could it be I couldn¡¯t cultivate the Art of Concealment? This does not make sense!¡± Jiang Yi blinked as he was slightly confused. He thought for a moment but still could not make sense of this. He could only shout, ¡°Poison Spirit!¡± Buzz! A breeze floating in from the outside as the Poison Spirit shed and appeared. Jiang Yi asked, ¡°The Qin n members have probably entered deep in the mountain, right?¡± The Poison Spirit nodded and said, ¡°En, they have indeed entered. It is not Qin Rong but the Qin n first young mistress, Qin Yuewen. She had probablye here to practice. There are five Heaven Emanations following her. They are now hunting Chaos Beasts.¡± ¡°Heaven Emanations?¡± Jiang Yi asked, ¡°The Qin n is from the Earth Emanations Pavilion?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that?¡± The Poison Spirit rolled his eyes as he exined, ¡°The Qin n is the number-one n under the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s control. The Qin n disciples are spread out in many Earth Emanations Pavilion Branches; at least tens of thousands of Earth Emanations Pavilion Lords in the Earth Emanations Domain are from the Qin n. They are also one of the indigenous divine races of the Earth Emanations Domain; their power and influence are immense. If not, I would have long killed and exterminated the entire n.¡± ¡°So that is the case.¡± Jiang Yi waved a hand as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s enter. Since they havee here to practice, we can just try to avoid them. The auction is about to start soon! We have to hurry.¡± The Poison Spirit nodded as he brought Jiang Yi and floated out. The Poison Spirit could easily detect the Qin n members; it was extremely easy to avoid them. The Poison Spirit brought Jiang Yi as the two were like phantoms as they floated in the mountain. Their speed was extremely fast. Within two hours, they had neared the inner depths of the mountain. As they came close, the temperature within the mountain grew higher. Jiang Yi had long ago taken out his Fire Spirit Pearl as he could not withstand the heat. The Poison Spirit scanned at the Fire Spirit Pearl in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand and could immediately tell that it was quite special. However, the Poison Spirit did not probe or say anything; he wasn¡¯t someone chatty. If Jiang Yi wanted to tell him, he would. If not, there was no point in asking anyway. ¡°Young Lord, the Qin n members should be in that direction. We have only encountered tens of Chaos Beasts along our way. It seems as if most of them have been drawn towards the Qin n members. Hence, the deepest parts of the mountain should be quite safe. You can take a rest here for a while, and I will go and check things out. I want to see if there are Ancient-Grade Chaos Beasts in there. The Poison Spirit left Jiang Yi there, sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi, and left. Jiang Yi was stunned by the Poison Spirit¡¯s ability. They had only encountered tens of Chaos Beasts along the way? This entire journey, Jiang Yi had not even seen one Chaos Beast. It seemed like the Poison Spirit was indeed formidable; he had avoided all the Chaos Beasts along the way. This ce was probably not that far away from the Heavenly Yang Fury mes. Jiang Yi grew tense as he hid in a small crevice and held his breath, awaiting the Poison Spirit¡¯s return. Roar! Roar! An hourter, a thunderous roar rang out from ahead as a terrifying aura traveled from there. Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body shook. This aura was all too familiar to him. It was the aura of an Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast. His eyes gleamed as he did not know whether he should flee immediately or not. If this Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast locked onto him and the Poison Spirit could not return in time, Jiang Yi would definitely die. ¡°Young Lord, go immediately to collect the Heavenly Yang Fury mes in the fire abyss. I will lure this Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast to where Qin Yuewen andpany are! Remember... do not push yourself too much. If you are unable to collect the mes, retreat immediately.¡± A voice transmission rang in Jiang Yi¡¯s ears as the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast charged eastward, roaring continuously. Jiang Yi instantly became energized. Now that the Poison Spirit had lured the Chaos Beast away, wouldn¡¯t it be so easy to collect the mes? ¡°Go!¡± The Power of Heaven and Earth in Jiang Yi circted as he sped forward like a ferocious lion. Chapter 1414 - A Foodie’s Anger

Chapter 1414: A Foodie¡¯s Anger

The ce where the Heavenly Yang Fury mes were was not far away from Jiang Yi; it was only hundreds of kilometers away. Jiang Yi sprinted the entire way and did not run into a single Chaos Beasts. In just five minutes, he arrived at the Fire Abyss. As its name suggested, the Fire Abyss was deep; but it was not considered too big. Jiang Yi guessed that it probably was not that deep either. There was a red glow at the base of the abyss. Jiang Yi could see the mes rushing towards the sky, as well as the green smoke, even from a great distance away. Swish! He did not feel any Chaos Beast¡¯s aura. Jiang Yi scanned the surroundings and then shot into the abyss at once. The Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast had been lured away, but it could return at any moment. There were also formidable martial artists of the Qin n some distance away. Jiang Yi had to absorb the Heavenly Yang Fury mes in the shortest time possible. Tsk! Tsk! The moment he entered the abyss, the mes kept licking him. These mes were orange-red. Whenever the mes traveled upwards, ripples would form in the air around it. Jiang Yi made a quickparison and found that these mes were indeed much scarier than his Nine Nether Cold mes. This was only the thirtieth scariest mes in the world; how frightening would the top ten be? Creak-creak! The Fire Spirit Pearl shed, and the Heaven-Swallowing Beast woke up. It shot out of the pearl and stood on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder, surveying the surroundings. Its two eyes twinkled as it sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Big Ferocious, you¡¯re so good to me. Are these mes for me to consume?¡± ¡°Yes and no...¡± Jiang Yi frowned and exined, ¡°I want to absorb these mes so that I can exchange it for your ck rainstones. If... you want to eat them, that¡¯s fine with me, too. You can choose between these mes and ck rainstones.¡± Creak-creak~ The Heaven-Swallowing Beast made some noises, clearly in conflict. It blinked several times and said, ¡°I want the ck rainstones, but can I consume some of these mes? Just a bit...¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly. There was no way he could reason with a foodie so he said, ¡°Go into the Fire Spirit Pearl first. I¡¯ll absorb these mes for you to eat. After I refine them, they¡¯ll be much stronger. You can consume those even stronger mes.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Big Ferocious, you¡¯re so good!¡± The Heaven-Swallowing Beast narrowed his eyes, grinning at Jiang Yi. Then, it entered the Fire Spirit Pearl again. ¡°This little beast is not afraid of high temperatures at all!¡± Jiang Yi nced at the Fire Spirit Pearl. He imagined that even demon spirits would suffer under such extreme conditions. Yet, this little beast did not have the slightest reaction. On second thought, the little beast could consume even Jiang Yi¡¯s Nine Nether Cold mes. Jiang Yi had nothing more to say. This little beast did not look like it was fire-elemental, and yet it did not fear fire. Swish! Jiang Yi quickly charged downwards. He saw a huge ball of orange-red mes. At that moment, he instinctively jumped back. The huge ball of mes was made up of smaller balls of mes. They joined together to form what looked like a face. What¡¯s more, it was a ghostly face that looked like an angry King Kong. It was extremely frightening. ¡°This vast world is truly filled with extraordinary things.¡± Jiang Yi sighed sorrowfully as he continued downwards, straight towards the huge ball of mes. His Fire Spirit Pearl lit up and began to absorb the Heavenly Yang Fury mes. In a blink of an eye, he collected ten balls of the Heavenly Yang Fury mes. ¡°This little beast is quite obedient.¡± He looked into his Fire Spirit Pearl in his mind and found that the little beast was almost drooling but remaining in its spot. Jiang Yi kept flying amidst the mes, absorbing them as he went. After he absorbed most of them, he suddenly heard an angry roaring from the bottom of the abyss. Roar! This roar caused Jiang Yi¡¯s heart to almost fly out of his throat. A terrifying aura engulfed Jiang Yi; it was an Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast. Jiang Yi had not felt any Chaos Beast¡¯s aura before. The Poison Spirit had also probably looked around before this. Jiang Yi did not think that there would be an Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast sleeping underneath the Heavenly Yang Fury mes. Buzz! The Fire Spirit Pearl shed and the little beast appeared once again. The scales on its head immediately stood up, and its golden horn glowed. The little beast¡¯s gaze hardened, and its aura surged as it cried out in a terribly high-pitched manner, ¡°Creak-creak!¡± ¡°Big Ferocious, quickly absorb the mes! This big guy wants to take us as its food? If it dares to even touch me, I will fight it out with him!¡± Jiang Yi received the Heaven-Swallowing Beast¡¯s voice transmission. Soon enough, the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast below stopped roaring out of fear. It did not even deal any attacks at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart jumped. The Heaven-Swallowing Beast could scare this Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast? How did this little beast¡¯s aura be so frightening? It was evenparable to the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast¡¯s. In the face of danger, Jiang Yi did not dare to hesitate any longer. As fast as he could, he absorbed all the Heavenly Yang Fury mes and flew back towards the sky. What excited him the most was that the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast seemed genuinely afraid of the little beast. It did not show its face to Jiang Yi again. ¡°Go!¡± Once Jiang Yi got out of the abyss, he flew into the distance at top speed. After traveling for a full ten minutes, he still did not manage to find the Poison Spirit. Jiang Yi frowned. Could the Poison Spirit have gotten into a fight with the Qin n¡¯s people? Otherwise, why had he not appeared even after so long? Jiang Yi stood at the top of the peak and looked out at the Fire Abyss. He confirmed that the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast had not been following him, and then he fell into deep thought. A few momentster, he charged towards the east. He had fifty thousand yellow sand worms with him and the Heavenly Yang Fury mes as well. He might not be able to kill Heaven Emanations, but he would at least be able to defend himself against them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Roar! Roar! After traveling five hundred kilometers to the east, Jiang Yi heard a series of explosions in the distance as well as the roar of a Chaos Beast. The Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast had really been lured here by the Poison Spirit. Jiang Yi could feel its strong aura even from this distance. Buzz! A ghost-like figure appeared in a sh beside Jiang Yi. The Poison Spirit sent a voice transmission to him: ¡°Young Lord, what are you doing here? I¡¯m sorry... I did not manage to hold myself back so I killed off the Heaven Emanations from the Qin n. I was just getting ready to go back to find you. Do you have the Heavenly Yang Fury mes yet?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yi nodded, looking in front of them. ¡°What¡¯s happening up there?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± The Poison Spirit seemed to be ted as he answered, ¡°I lured an Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast over there and took the chance to kill the Heaven Emanations. There were still four more; two of them protected their Young Mistress and led her away. The other two stayed behind to fight it out with the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast and a group of Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts. They¡¯re having a tough time. If I had not been worried about you, I would have killed off those two Heaven Emanations as well.¡± ¡°Then go for it!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glinted as he said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already acted, don¡¯t drag it out. I can protect myself. Go and find a chance to kill off those two people. At the same time, kill off the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast. I¡¯mcking divine roots now. I¡¯m guessing the Heaven Emanations of the Qin n would be quite rich, right?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± A cold grin appeared on the Poison Spirit¡¯s face as excitement filled his eyes. The Young Master of the Qin n killed his wife back then. There was a deep-running feud between him and the Qin n. It soothed him to know that he could kill off these two Heaven Emanations of the Qin n. ¡°Young Lord, stay here; don¡¯t move about. Wait for me to return.¡± The Poison Spirit disappeared in a blink of an eye. Jiang Yi did not bother to hold him back either. Given the Poison Spirit¡¯s skills, killing a bunch of Heaven Emanations should be a piece of cake. The two Heaven Emanations were still fighting off a bunch of Chaos Beasts, too. Yet! Things did not develop as smoothly as Jiang Yi imagined. Five minutester, he heard a roaring from the east: ¡°Poison Spirit? You¡¯ve already assassinated my older brother, and now you want to kill me? Let¡¯s die together!¡± Boom! An explosive voice sounded from the east. It sounded like it wasing from tens of kilometers away from Jiang Yi, but the mountains around him were already reverberating from the sound. Jiang Yi¡¯s eardrums were hurting from the volume of the roar as well. A burst of heavenly powers shot towards him, causing his gaze to turn cool immediately. He exploded himself! A Heaven Emanations exploded himself! Swish! Jiang Yi immediately flew towards the Poison Spirit. How frightening it must have been for the Heaven Emanations to explode himself. Jiang Yi did not know, but even if the Poison Spirit did not die from the impact, Jiang Yi guessed that he must have been seriously injured. If he was still alive, Jiang Yi would rescue him even if it cost his life. Poison Spirit was way too important to him. Chapter 1415 - Giant Net

Chapter 1415: Giant Net

The Poison Spirit had suffered terribly. He had thought that his sneak attack that killed a Heaven Emanations had not been discovered. In fact, the other two Heaven Emanations had long started to sense that something was not right. The Heaven Emanations that had perished was so strong; how could he have been killed by an Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast? Hence, when the Poison Spirit tried once again tounch another sneak attack, one of the Heaven Emanations had immediately self-imploded the moment the Poison Spirit had appeared; the Heaven Emanations had been very resolute. He was very aware of the Poison Spirit¡¯s strength. The Qin n¡¯s hatred for the Poison Spirit was legendary and seeped into their bones. It hadpiled aprehensive docket on the Poison Spirit. The Heaven Emanations martial artist knew that he would definitely die and so had chosen tomit suicide to bring the Poison Spirit down with him. The Poison Spirit¡¯s reactions had been very fast. Once he had felt something was not right, he had tried to escape as soon as he could. However, his injuries were significant. His medial-grade battle armor had been blown into tatters while half of his body was burned flesh. If he had not moved so fast, he would probably have died as well. The Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts near him suffered even more; so did that Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast. More than ten low-grade Chaos Beasts had been killed by that explosion while half the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast¡¯s body had also been blown into bits; the scene was very gory. The only lucky person was the remaining Heaven Emanations. Although he was not far from the Heaven Emanations that had exploded, thetter had sent him a voice transmission right before he imploded. Hence, the surviving Heaven Emanations had ran away slightly faster. Although he had been hurt as well, he wasn¡¯t hurt as bad as the Poison Spirit who seemed to be on the verge of death. ¡°Pfff!¡± This Heaven Emanations spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and looked very haggard. He staggered out from the huge dent in the mountain that he had made as he looked at the unmoving, severely-wounded Poison Spirit, his eyes full of hatred. His face became ferocious as he shouted while his mouth was still full of blood, ¡°Poison Spirit, you¡¯re really good at escaping, right? The entire Qin n has been looking for you for such a long time. ¡°The Heavens have shown favor on us today. I will avenge the dead members of the Qin n today. Rest assured that I will not kill you. I will bring you back first so that every Qin n disciple can stab you once; then, we will execute you!¡± Boom! The Heaven Emanations¡¯ legs stomped on the ground as it cracked. He then stepped heavily on the Poison Spirit¡¯s bloody legs. The Poison Spirit¡¯s legs that had already been severely damaged were utterly smashed to bits now. ¡°Pfff!¡± Fresh blood surged from the Poison Spirit¡¯s mouth as his entire body was convulsing. However, he no longer had any energy left to attack; he was already at the brink of death. All his veins had been severed; how could he retaliate? ¡°Ha!¡± The Heaven Emanations took out a transmission jade token and sent a message out. Next, he raised his leg high once again and stepped onto one of the Poison Spirit¡¯s hands. He was prepared to torture the Poison Spirit until he had only one breath left before bringing him back to the Qin n. He knew that this time, he was going to be heavily rewarded for nabbing the Poison Spirit. Swish! At this moment, an air-splitting sound traveled from afar. Following that, a man was swiftly flying by. This was a young man wearing the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s battle armor. There was also an eagle above his blood wolf head insignia. This was the insignia of a Demon-Killing Pavilion Hunting Envoy. ¡°What has happened? Where is Young Mistress Qin?¡± The young man hurriedly flew over, his face full of anxiety. The Qin n Heaven Emanations was slightly stunned; he was a little confused as this young man seemed to look rather familiar? However, since this person could be a Hunting Envoy at such a young age, that meant he was definitely a great family n young master. Hising for Young Mistress Qin proved that much. This young man was very weak; the Heaven Emanations martial artist did not bother with him at all. One of his feet was stepping on the Poison Spirit¡¯s chest as he casually sent two Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts charging towards him flying. He then cupped his hands and asked, ¡°May I know who you are? Young Mistress has already retreated back to the North River City.¡± ¡°Oh, Young Mistress Qin is fine! That¡¯s great!¡± The young man flew quickly as he nced at the Poison Spirit. His eyes suddenly became cold as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this person the traitor to the Demon-Killing Pavilion, the Poison Spirit? Hmph! Traitors deserve to be hunted and killed by everyone; Poison Spirit, die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice was very loud as his tone was very serious as he howled. Following that, a little beast within his sleeve also shouted out as, instantly, an endless amount of yellow sand worms appeared from beneath the surface. Theypletely enveloped the Poison Spirit and the Heaven Emanations martial artist. ¡°Ah? Young Master, are you crazy? No...¡± If that Heaven Emanations had been at his peak, he would definitely have detected the yellow sand worms beneath the surface. This time around, he had been misled by Jiang Yi¡¯s words and was shocked when the yellow sand worms appeared. He had been severely wounded, and his speed greatly slowed. He had thought about retreating, but it was already toote. Within a second, his entire body was enveloped by the yellow sand worms. He did not even have the time to kill the Poison Spirit before he had be a pile of bones under the assault of the yellow sand worms. ¡°Poison Spirit!¡± Jiang Yi charged forward as he hurriedly took out some recuperation medicine and gave them to Jiang Yi. He also used his heavenly powers to help the Poison Spirit in his recovery, to stop his body from bleeding profusely. The Poison Spirit could still speak as he looked at Jiang Yi, smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°Young Lord, I am useless. You have to look after me now. You have to be careful on the way back.¡± After speaking, the Poison Spirit fainted. He did not even have the ability to try to recuperate. The Poison Spirit could only wait for the recuperation medicine and his body¡¯s self-regeneration to kick in. Jiang Yi scanned the Poison Spirit and confirmed that Poison Spirit was not going to die here. As for his broken legs, they could only do something about it in the future. He threw the Poison Spirit into his Chaos Essence Pearl as he controlled the yellow sand worms to head towards that half-dead Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast to kill it. Even ants, if many, could bite an elephant to death! Although the yellow sand worms were only Primitive-Grade Chaos Beasts, they had numbers on their side while the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast was on the verge of death. Thetter had only struggled for a while before he was bitten to death alive. On this side, Jiang Yi had already kept the Heaven Emanations¡¯ interspatial ring. He then sent out a few palms of energy andpletely destroyed the Heaven Emanations¡¯ body. Jiang Yi then rushed to the other side to recover the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast¡¯s body. He did not even care about the low-grade Chaos Beasts as he retrieved his yellow sand worms and dashed to the west. Jiang Yi did not make a beeline for the North River City, but he headed to the west for almost a day before he brought out his Divine Boat and made a detour to the North River City. This was a very wise choice. Within half a day, the vicinity of the battleground had beenpletely surrounded by the Qin n¡¯s formidable martial artists. At least thirty Heaven Emanations hade; hundreds of Earth Emanations martial artists had also sealed off the area. The Heaven Emanations that Jiang Yi had killed had actually sent a message to Qin Yuewen, exining the situation. Qin Yuewen had then reported this matter to the Qin n. As the Qin n viewed this matter very seriously, it had activated many formidable martial artists. They were afraid that Poison Spirit had an aplice. However, once they had rushed to the battleground¡ªnot only had the Poison Spirit disappeared, but the Heaven Emanations that had sent the message had also perished. Even his corpse was not left untouched, and there were only a few scattered bones around! The Qin n¡¯s formidable martial artists were enraged as they started to search a five-hundred-kilometer radius, looking for the Poison Spirit and his aplice. The Heaven Emanations martial artist that Jiang Yi had killed had said very clearly: the Poison Spirit had been severely wounded by a Heaven Emanations¡¯ self-implosion. Since that was the case, the Poison Spirit must have been rescued by someone. He had an aplice in the vicinity. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The North River City became very lively today; all the inhabitants of the city were scared out of their fits. Their entire lives, they had not seen so many formidable martial artists. One God King after another was teleporting here incessantly. Within one Lower-Domain day, tens of thousands of Qin n God Kings had gathered. Even the North River City had been taken over as countless Divine Boats flew out and created a giant outside. They were prepared to systematically search a five-million-kilometer radius around the fire abyss to look for the Poison Spirit. Jiang Yi, however, did not imagine that the Qin n¡¯s reaction would be so serious. He had made a detour far, far away and was now heading towards the North River City from the west. Chapter 1416 - Scram!

Chapter 1416: Scram!

After flying for three and a half days, the journey this time was not that smooth. Jiang Yi encountered a few Chaos Beasts along the way. However, as these were low-grade Chaos Beasts, they were not much of a challenge for Jiang Yi now. Once he sent out his yellow sand worms, he could easily kill them. However, Jiang Yi did not send the yellow sand worms out. Instead, he asked the little beast to emit its authoritative aura as they flew. When Jiang Yi had killed that Heaven Emanations martial artist, he had smashed his bones so that the Qin n would not be able to gather any evidence. If he started killing Chaos Beasts along the way now, people would be able to track him while it would waste precious time needed to escape. After flying for another two hours and as he was getting closer to North River City, trouble finally came knocking. Two Divine Boats blocked the way ahead; the stern of the boats had the word ¡®Qin¡¯ on them. ¡°Qin n members?¡± After Jiang Yi saw that word, he immediately tensed up. The Poison Spirit was still unconscious and heavily wounded; he had not woken in the past three and a half days. Based on Jiang Yi¡¯s current strength and abilities, he could deal with a group of Earth Emanations martial artists. However, if a few Heaven Emanations came along, it would be problematic. This ce was not within any city. Even if the Qin n wanted to kill him here, they could do it discreetly without anyone finding out. Jiang Yi looked at the nearing Divine Boats as his mind worked furiously, trying to think of a way out. Finally, he made a decision and decided to take a gamble. He did not control the Divine Boat to slow down but charged forward resolutely instead. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Scram¡ª¡± The two Divine Boats facing Jiang Yi had only stopped in front to block the way; no formidable martial artists had flown out to surround him. That meant that the Qin n still did not know that the Poison Spirit was within Jiang Yi¡¯s interspatial ring and were only conducting a routine inspection. That meant that Jiang Yi still had a shot at survival. The more timid he acted, the more likely the enemy would forcibly search his boat. He decided he might as well act a little arrogantly. As expected! When Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Boat was about to ram into the two Divine Boats, thetter two actually shifted aside a few hundred feet. However, the Divine Boats shed as a hundred over Earth Emanations appeared. These men surrounded Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Boat as one of them shouted, ¡°I am the Qin n¡¯s Qin Xue. I have been ordered to search for our mortal enemy in this area. We would like to ask you to stop and allow us to search your ship and apologize in advance if we offend you. If you are adamant about leaving, we will have to act nheless...¡± Hoo-hoo! Jiang Yi let out a long breath. His wager had been right. These people did not know who he was and did not know that the Poison Spirit was within his interspatial ring. They were indeed conducting a routine inspection. Jiang Yi controlled his emotions as he steered the Divine Boat and stopped. After that, he deactivated his Divine Boat¡¯s restrictions as he said coldly, ¡°Qin n disciples are indeed arrogant, eh? You guys even want to search a Hunting Envoy¡¯s Divine Boat? When I see Qin Rong the next time, I¡¯ll definitely have to raise this up with him.¡± Swish! Swish! A few divine senses swept forward as they detected the Hunting Envoy¡¯s insignia on Jiang Yi¡¯s chest. Their faces changed. For such a young person to be a Hunting Envoy, they thought that Jiang Yi was definitely someone very important. Furthermore, Jiang Yi had called Qin Rong by name; he was definitely a young master from a prominent family. The group of Earth Emanations immediately stepped aside. One of them cupped his hands and said, ¡°My apologies, Young Master. We were just conducting a routine inspection. Please forgive us!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi snorted as he activated the Divine Boat¡¯s restrictions and steered it forward. He was still sweating at his forehead. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of this group of Earth Emanations. However, he knew that once he started a battle with them, countless Heaven Emanations would fly by; and he would not be able to enter the city anymore. ¡°So many people from the Qin n hade? They valued Poison Spirit that much?¡± Jiang Yi controlled the Divine Boat to fly as his thoughts ran speedily. He could no longer turn and make a detour. This ce was the closest to North River City; if he wanted to go to another city, that would take at least a month. If the Qin n members found out that something was amiss, they would swiftly catch up with him. Jiang Yi could only think of a way to enter North River City. As long as he entered the city, he would bepletely safe. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi resolutely gritted his teeth as he flew to North River City. He was only more than a day¡¯s distance away from North River City. He could only pray secretly that there would be no trouble along the way. As he flew, Jiang Yi grew more and more troubled. Merely after another eight hours, he was stopped once again. This time, it was yet another two Divine Boats. Jiang Yi was even more arrogant this time around as he did not stop until Earth Emanations appeared from the two Divine Boats and were about to attack. As expected, the Qin n members were shocked by Jiang Yi¡¯s actions. The Qin n was a great family n no doubt. However, this bunch of people was not of high rank within the n and was afraid of offending strong-headed young masters. The stricter a n¡¯s rules, the more severe the punishment for them if they offended young masters. ¡°This is not going to work!¡± After barely smoking his way through, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shifted. This time, the Qin n¡¯s response had surpassed Jiang Yi¡¯s expectations. If the Qin n really insisted on searching, the game would be over. Jiang Yi sighed as he took out the Chaos Essence Pearl and checked on the Poison Spirit. He was surprised to realize that the Poison Spirit had actually awoken and was sitting cross-legged, recuperating. ¡°Awesome!¡± Xiao Leng hadn¡¯t woken up after so many days of unconsciousness; this Poison Spirit had almost lost his life but had woken up within four days. The Poison Spirit¡¯s body was incredibly strong. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shifted as he sent a voice transmission and exined the present situation to the Poison Spirit, asking thetter to help think of a solution. The Poison Spirit feebly opened his eyes as a wisp of determination appeared in them. ¡°Young Lord, immediately dump me here and return to the city alone. If not, both of us will die. You will definitely not be allowed to enter the city if I am here with you.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No way. If we are to die, let¡¯s die together. If you stay here, you will die without a doubt.¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± The Poison Spirit inside the Chaos Essence Pearl shook his head and said, ¡°Young Lord, you underestimate me. Although I cannot move now, my Art of Concealment is still something that even ordinary Heaven Emanations cannot see through. There are not more than ten people from the Qin n that can see through it. ¡°Think about it... these ten men would be without a doubt the Qin n¡¯s top-tier formidable martial artists; would theye all the way to North River City? Even if they came, would they personallye out to join the search? Young Lord, believe in me! If the disciples from the Phantom Race could be so easily killed, we wouldn¡¯t be the most powerful assassin race in the Earth Domain.¡± Jiang Yi still hesitated as he sent a voice transmission: ¡°Are you certain? You shouldn¡¯t be too obstinate this time. If I want to force my way into the city, the Qin n members probably wouldn¡¯t go out of their way to go against me. After all, the Qin n belongs to the Earth Emanations Pavilion; they would definitely be wary of Mo Lingqiu.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The Poison Spirit answered very certainly. ¡°Young Lord, please do not take this risk. I am confident of going back alive to you. I still need you to bring me back into the Phantom Race; I will not die that easily!¡± ¡°Your legs have been broken. Even if your injuries heal, how are you going to go back?¡± Jiang Yi was still uncertain as he sent another voice transmission. The Poison Spirit, however, grinned and said, ¡°Young Lord, once you reach my level, it is a small issue to have my legs broken. Our strong bodies can automatically heal and regenerate. Before long, I will regain my full strength.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi sighed helplessly. Since the Poison Spirit was so adamant, Jiang Yi did not want to persuade further. He looked outside from within the transparent walls of the Divine Boat and soon found a suitable ce. There was a huge river ahead, and both of its sides were cliffs and ravines. Jiang Yi stopped on top of a cliff and found a small cavern. Not far from this small cavern was a big cave that stretched all the way underground; it was hard to tell how deep underground. If someone were to search this ce, their attention would definitely be drawn to the huge cave and could possibly neglect the small cavern. Buzz! Jiang Yi teleported the Poison Spirit out as thetter sent out his divine senses to scan the area. Jiang Yi pointed at the small cavern and asked, ¡°How about hiding there?¡± ¡°Not bad! That will be it!¡± The Poison Spirit weakly nodded and said. Jiang Yi gave him yet another few recuperations elixirs as he stopped the Divine Boat, flew down, and carried the Poison Spirit to that small cavern. He then looked at the Poison Spirit sincerely and said, ¡°Poison Spirit, you must live toe back and find me!¡± ¡°I will!¡± The Poison Spirit nodded as his body disappeared on the spot. Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan the area and even entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to check the surroundings. After making sure that he could not sense the Poison Spirit, he was reassured as he flew back into the Divine Boat and headed to North River City. ¡°Keke!¡± After Jiang Yi left, the Poison Spirit¡¯s body appeared once more. The Poison Spirit smiled bitterly as he murmured, ¡°Young Lord, if I were to die today¡ªnext year, you must offer incense to me. Sigh... this time, it all depends on luck. The few old fiends of the Qin n have probably been activated this time. I hope they will not search this area...¡± Chapter 1417 - Lunatic

Chapter 1417: Lunatic

The Poison Spirit¡¯s words came true! Although Jiang Yi kept on flying straight for the North River City and the next two Divine Boats he encountered did not stop him, reports about his presence had long traveled to a Qin n elder and the Qin n first young mistress Qin Yuewen in the North River City. This Qin n elder was precisely one of the old fiends that the Poison Spirit spoke of. He was a Titled Heaven Emanations, and he was the second most powerful formidable martial artist in the Qin n. Beside this old fiend, two others from the Qin n had been activated this time as well. Furthermore, these two others had joined the search outside, showing how seriously the Qin n viewed this incident regarding the Poison Spirit. For the Qin n, the Poison Spirit was their n¡¯s shame. If they did not kill him, the Qin n would not be able to wash off this shame! That year, the Poison Spirit had massacred a Qin n city and had killed off an entire branch lineage of the Qin n, leaving none alive. This incident that reverberated throughout the entire Earth Emanations Domain; even a few nearby domains had gotten wind of this. After the Poison Spirit killed all these people, he had then disappeared without a trace. The Qin n spent one whole year searching for him to no avail. Compared to a branch lineage being massacred, the fact that the entire Qin n could not find one person was more shameful for the Qin n. They were, after all, a powerful and big n. The Qin n had also considered the possibility that some other great family n had helped in the Poison Spirit¡¯s disappearance and had hid him. They had also heard some whispers that the Poison Spirit was actually a traitor of the Phantom Race and possessed powerful Arts of Concealment and disguising techniques. Regardless, the Poison Spirit remained a thorn to the Qin n, and that made all their formidable martial artists feel shame and anger. Previously, there were rumors that the Poison Spirit had resurfaced in the Spiraling Clouds Mountainous Region. However, this news had originated within the Demon-Killing Pavilion. As the Qin n did not have much influence in the Demon-Killing Pavilion, it had received the newste. When they had gone to look for the Poison Spirit, Jiang Yi had long brought the Poison Spirit back. Thus...! This time, when that Heaven Emanations had said he had captured the Poison Spirit, the Qin n immediately stirred. Following that, when the news of that Heaven Emanations¡¯ death and the Poison Spirit¡¯s escape spread, the higher-ups in the Qin n were alerted as well. Jiang Yi had used the yellow sand worms to kill that Heaven Emanations; he had also destroyed all his bones. However, Jiang Yi had forgotten something: to destroy the corpse of the very first Heaven Emanations that the Poison Spirit had killed. After one of the old fiends of the Qin n went to investigate, he immediately determined that that corpse bore marks of the Poison Spirit¡¯s Spatial-Splitting Divine Gloves attack. This old fiend had also ascertained that the message the Heaven Emanations that Jiang Yi had killed had sent was also true. One of the Heaven Emanations had self-imploded; that made things very clear! The Poison Spirit must definitely be severely wounded, and apanion had rescued him. So many men from the Qin n had arrived and had cast a five-thousand-kilometers-wide. Every single person and Divine Boat within this was stopped and searched. Finally, the Qin n Grand Elder and Qin Yuewen realized that Jiang Yi¡¯s behavior was the most suspicious! Jiang Yi¡¯s identity had already been verified; there were only that many Hunting Envoys about, and it was easy to find out who he was. However, why did Jiang Yie all the way here out of the blue? The most suspicious point was why did Jiang Yi not even have a single bodyguard with him? He had offended so many people and ns; he dared to leave his city without any guards? ¡°Fifth Elder, Jiang Yi had only ascended not long ago; the Poison Spirit is after all a renowned formidable martial artist. He shouldn¡¯t be together with Jiang Yi, right?¡± Qin Yuewen was still doubtful. After all, Jiang Yi¡¯s reputation and strength were sorelycking. Although he had Mo Lingqiu as a backer, that shouldn¡¯t be sufficient for a formidable martial artist of the Poison Spirit¡¯s stature to throw in his lot with Jiang Yi, right? This first young mistress of the Qin n was very outstanding and was not as gently and dainty as other young mistresses. She was filled with a heroic spirit. Her snow-white battle armor entuated her snow-likeplexion even more. Her forehead was also very prominent, and she was ady that projected authority and strength, like a female king that could attract many men¡¯s attention. The Fifth Elder was very old. Both his eyebrows were very long, and they drooped down on his face. His opaque eyes lifted as he looked at Qin Yuewen, saying, ¡°Regardless, we cannot let this person go. Even if we have to offend Mo Lingqiu, we have to search him. As long as we find the Poison Spirit with him, we can immediately kill thisd as well! Our n Head will go and settle matters with Mo Lingqiu.¡± ¡°In that case, let me go!¡± Qin Yuewen nodded and said, ¡°Fifth Elder, you should not show yourself then. If it really is a mistake, we can push the me to me and say that it was a reckless act by the younger generation. The Assistant Pavilion Lord wouldn¡¯t mind that much. However, if you went, things would be different.¡± ¡°En!¡± The Fifth Elder nodded as he instructed, ¡°Bring more men with you, and stop him outside the city. You cannot let him enter the city! Or else, if things escte, it would not be good for our reputation!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Yuewen rose and headed outside. She waved as she asked two Heaven Emanations to bring along five hundred Earth Emanations as they sat in their Divine Boats and headed west. In Qin Yuewen¡¯s heart, Jiang Yi was but an insignificant character. Bringing two Heaven Emanations and five hundred Earth Emanations was really giving him face. Furthermore, Qin n members were all about in this region; Qin Yuewen did not really care much about what Jiang Yi could possibly do. Jiang Yi was already nearing the city at this moment. Qin Yuewen and her three Divine Boats flew at their fastest and encountered Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Boat within six hours. ¡°Get lost!¡± This time, Jiang Yi simrly shouted arrogantly as he directed his Divine Boat, prepared to ram his way through. This time, the response was different. The three Divine Boats ahead did not give way at all; they hovered in mid-air like three huge mountains. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed suspiciously as his eyes turned a little. Finally, he decided not to stop his Divine Boat but brazenly ram onto one of the Divine Boats ahead. Boom! A low sound rang out as the restrictions on Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Boat and the Divine Boat he rammed shone brightly. Both boats retreated a thousand feet. Fortunately, Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Boat¡¯s restrictions were very strong, and the boat did not rip apart. However, Jiang Yi lost his footing as he fell heavily. ¡°Strange!¡± Jiang Yi rose to his feet as his eyes glistened. What gave the Qin n so much balls this time? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed red as he was about to ram the Divine Boat again when that Divine Boat shone, and a woman¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Hunting Envoy Jiang is indeed as arrogant as the rumors have it. You even dare to ram one of the Qin n¡¯s Divine Boats.¡± ¡°A woman?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart skipped a bit. To dare to speak to him such, could this be the famous Qin n first young mistress? If that was true, this was going to be problematic for him. Jiang Yiughed coldly, as if not having guessed the opponent¡¯s identity as he said, ¡°How can I be as arrogant as the Qin n? You guys have not only blocked my way, but it seems as if you guys want to attack me as well? I have urgent matters to attend to in the Blue Eagle City! Scram!¡± Swish! After speaking, Jiang Yi once again navigated his Divine Boat as it sped forward and heavily mmed into Qin Yuewen¡¯s Divine Boat. ¡°Lunatic!¡± Qin Yuewen scolded silently as she motioned for her Divine Boat to move aside as she and the two Heaven Emanations flew out. They hovered in mid-air as she said, ¡°City Lord Jiang, I am Qin Yuewen. Could youe out and meet me? I have some important matters to discuss with you.¡± ¡°It is indeed Qin Yuewen!¡± Jiang Yi nced coldly. The Poison Spirit¡¯s conjecture was on point! The Qin n was not going to be that easily cated or tricked. However, as the Poison Spirit was not within his spatial divine item now, Jiang Yi feared nothing. His mind worked furiously as he did not stop his Divine Boat but instead continued to fly ahead. He only said one sentence. ¡°I see, it is the Qin n young mistress. Are you here to talk to me about your life and aspirations? That won¡¯t be appropriate in the wilderness like this, right? It iscking in atmosphere! Come, let¡¯s open a room where we can discuss these matters in private!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s words sounded a little uncouth, but Qin Yuewen could still understand them. She saw that Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Boat was continuing its journey and was instantly enraged. She originally looked down on Jiang Yi; he now still dared to insult her? She immediately cried out, ¡°Stop him!¡± Swish! Swish! One of the Heaven Emanations brought more than two hundred Earth Emanations and flew forward. The Heaven Emanations¡¯ hand glowed with light as he was about to attack. Once the Divine Boat was destroyed, Jiang Yi would have nowhere to flee to. Chapter 1418 - Refusing a Toast, only to Drink a Forfeit

Chapter 1418: Refusing a Toast, only to Drink a Forfeit

Boom! A metal fist came soaring by as the Divine Boat was hit heavily and flew out a hundred thousand feet away, its restrictions shining repeatedly as they swiftly dimmed. Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Boat was almost blown into bits. It was also evident that this Heaven Emanations had preserved his strength. If not, he could have easily smashed the Divine Boat to bits. Swish! The Heaven Emanations transformed into a beam of white light. His speed was too fast, and he easily caught up with the Divine Boat, stopping ahead of it. He looked at the Divine Boat coldly, and it was evident that if Jiang Yi did not cooperate, he was going to blow the Divine Boat up. Swish! Swish! Swish! Qin Yuewen andpany also swiftly arrived as they surrounded the Divine Boat tightly. With five hundred Earth Emanations and two Heaven Emanations present, Jiang Yi could not escape. ¡°Very good!¡± Jiang Yi controlled his Divine Boat to stop as he proactively deactivated the restrictions as he stood outside the door of the Divine Boat. He looked at Qin Yuewen as he said, ¡°Young Mistress Qin, this generous gift that the Qin n had given me, I will remember it in my heart. In the future, I will remember to head to the Earth Emanations City and repay your kindness.¡± The Qin n¡¯s base of operations was the Earth Emanations City. Jiang Yi had only casually said a few words but had rmed Qin Yuewen and the two Heaven Emanations. They thought that Jiang Yi was going to find Mo Lingqiu to seek justice. The Qin n was the number-one n under the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s control; that was true! However, Mo Lingqiu was the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s n brother; he was also the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s spokesperson in the Earth Emanations Domain. He was one of the top five formidable martial artists in the Earth Emanations Domain. If Mo Lingqiu was unhappy about this incident, the Qin n¡¯s status in the Earth Emanations Pavilion from now on would be much lower. After all, not showing Mo Lingqiu face was equivalent to not giving the Earth Emanations Sovereign face. Qin Yuewen paused for a moment as she grudgingly forced a sliver of a smile, saying, ¡°City Lord Jiang, strictly speaking, we are one big family. This time, we had inadvertently offended you; we actually just wish to verify something. If it is a misunderstanding, I will naturally serve wine to you and apologize when we get back.¡± ¡°Hahaha, we are one big family?¡± Jiang Yiughed mockingly. His face then became cold immediately as he said arrogantly, ¡°Young Mistress Qin, if we are indeed one big family, then let¡¯s go to the Blue Eagle Prefecture to discuss this matter. I am pressed for time. Of course, if you do not treat me as such, you can kill me right here right now! I am cheap and don¡¯t have the status to drink your wine!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Qin Yuewen andpany¡¯s faces all changed. Jiang Yi was not going to give them any face at all? He was so arrogant? Qin Yuewen had spoken to him very politely and had given him a lot of face. By right, he should return the favor. Instead, he was actually bing even more arrogant? Could it be there was something wrong with his brain? There was nothing wrong with Jiang Yi¡¯s brain! He had his intentions for doing this. As the Poison Spirit was not within his spatial divine item at this moment, he was not afraid of the Qin n¡¯s investigation. If the Qin n wasn¡¯t prepared to go head-on with Mo Lingqiu, they would definitely not dare to kill Jiang Yi. Since they did not dare to kill him, what was there for him to fear? He wagered that if this matter blew up and all the Qin n formidable martial artists were lured here, the Poison Spirit¡¯s chance of survival would be much higher. He did not have a choice when he left the Poison Spirit in that cave; Jiang Yi was feeling very bad about that. He naturally wanted to help the Poison Spirit as much as he could. The Poison Spirit was very important to him. If the Poison Spirit could bring him to the Saint Spirit Domain next time, things would be much smoother. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Qin Yuewen took in a deep breath, controlled her rage, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that because you are connected to the Assistant Pavilion Lord, you can do whatever you like in the Earth Emanations Domain. If... you identally die here, I believe that if the Assistant Pavilion Lord cannot get any proof, he wouldn¡¯t say anything at all.¡± Qin Yuewen had started out calling Jiang Yi ¡®Hunting Envoy Jiang¡¯, then calling him ¡®City Lord Jiang¡¯. Now, she was calling him by name. This showed how angry she was at the moment. Furthermore, it was clear from her tone that if Jiang Yi still did not wise up¡ªeven if she killed him today, Mo Lingqiu would not be able to do anything to the Qin n anyway. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed out loud, his face full of mockery. He suddenly shot into the Divine Boat as he activated the restrictions and said, ¡°Since that is the case, do attack me! I warn you guys: if you dare to attack the Divine Boat again, bear the consequences yourself. While your Qin n might be powerful and influential, I am not some person to be trifled with. I am a Hunting Envoy of the Demon-Killing Pavilion and the City Lord of the Divine Eagle City. You guys attacked me without proper cause; even if the Sovereign is alerted of this matter, I will fear nothing!¡± Swish! Jiang Yi controlled the Divine Boat and proudly navigated it forward and mmed towards the Heaven Emanations blocking the way. ¡°A lunatic, this is really a lunatic!¡± All the Qin n disciples were thinking the same thing. The two Heaven Emanations did not dare to make a decision as they looked towards Qin Yuewen, waiting for her orders. Qin Yuewen looked uncertain for a while. However, right before the Divine Boat was going to ram the Heaven Emanations ahead, she suddenly made a decision and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Destroy the Divine Boat and injure Jiang Yi. However, don¡¯t kill him!¡± Just as she and the Fifth Elder had discussed, if today¡¯s matters were a misunderstanding, as long as Jiang Yi was not killed, even if Mo Lingqiu heard about this incident; he would at most reprimand her for not being sensible. He would not go head-on with the Qin n regarding this. If, however, the Poison Spirit was indeed hiding in Jiang Yi¡¯s spatial divine item, even if they killed Jiang Yi here; Mo Lingqiu would not say another word. Moreover, the Qin n would have gotten their revenge. Tsk! Tsk! The Heaven Emanations¡¯ arm glowed golden as pieces of scales formed on it. His arm became extremely thick as he brought a gale with him and charged towards the Divine Boat. Boom! A thunderous explosion struck as a sh of light shone on Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Boat. Following that, the Divine Boat grew dark and suddenly broke into pieces; wooden pieces were flying everywhere as a powerful force struck Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi spat out a mouthful of blood as he flew towards Qin Yuewen explosively, his face pale-white as snow. He seemed as if he was about to faint anytime. ¡°So you choose to refuse a toast and drink a forfeit[1.deciding to choose the harder option over the easier one]!¡± Qin Yuewen smiled coldly as she gestured for two Earth Emanations to fly towards Jiang Yi, about to capture him. At that moment, something strange happened! Buzz! A streak of blood-red glow shone in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as a terrifying heat wave spread from his body. The two Earth Emanations nearing him instantly felt as if their entire bodies were on fire. They tried to flee in horror but found that their heavenly powers were being disrupted; they could not move at all. Not only these two Earth Emanations, Qin Yuewen andpany who were too close to Jiang Yi¡ªbesides the Heaven Emanations behind her¡ªall could not move. Furthermore, a burned smell circted around their bodies; and it was as if they were going to burn into ashes the next moment. Their veins were also scalded, and they were not able to use their heavenly powers at all, much less run away. ¡°Jiang Yi, how dare you!¡± The Heaven Emanations behind Qin Yuewen roared. His heavenly powers were disrupted, too, though not that significantly. He flew forward, intending to take Qin Yuewen away and flee. However, the next moment, he could not move at all. The red glow in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand had disappeared. In its stead, an unlimited number of yellow sand worms came out from a pearl as they instantly enveloped him and Qin Yuewen. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The yellow sand worms bit on the duo¡¯s battle armor frantically. As the Heaven Emanations was only wearing medial-grade divine artifact battle armor, it was ripped apart in seconds as tiny yellow sand worms entered his body. Within a few seconds, half his body was eaten; and he died! As the first young mistress of the Qin n, Qin Yuewen¡¯s battle armor was naturally not ordinary; it was a superior-grade divine artifact. However, she had now been scalded by the mes while worms were crawling all about her body. Her divine senses also detected that the Heaven Emanations behind her had been instantly killed. She was scared witless and did not dare to move at all. She could only close her eyes and scream, ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡± Swish! Jiang Yi swooped forward and entered that swarm of yellow sand worms, holding onto Qin Yuewen¡¯s waist immediately. He then leaned close to Qin Yuewen¡¯s ear and coldly said, ¡°Young Mistress Qin, I had warned you against offending me; you chose not to listen. Since you want me to stay so badly, let¡¯s have a good chat.¡± Chapter 1419 - A Couple on Fire Chapter 1419: A Couple on Fire It was dead silence! The tables turned way too quickly; it was so quick that they hardly had time to react. As the Heaven Emanations¡¯ corpse dropped downwards, nobody paid any attention to it. This time, Jiang Yi did not make the yellow sand worms eat the corpse until only the bones were left. He only made the yellow sand worms eat the corpse until it could no longer be recognized. He made the corpse look so disgusting that people would not dare to stare at it for too long. Near the Fire Abyss earlier, he made the yellow sand worms kill one of the Heaven Emanations from the Qin n. Although the yellow sand worms consumed the corpse until even the bones were left in pieces, he could not do the same to this Heaven Emanations. If he did, people might start linking these murders. He had no other choice but to activate those yellow sand worms anyway. The Heavenly Yang Fury mes were too aggressive. He refined several balls of those mes on the way and caused them to be more powerful. If he released all the mes at once, Qin Yuewen would be burned alive for sure. He had no ns to create any trouble between himself and the Qin n. If he killed Qin Yuewen, he was afraid that even Mo Lingqiu would not be able to protect him. He only wanted to cause more chaos to attract the attention of the Qin n¡¯s formidable martial artists and allow the Poison Spirit to survive. At that moment, he had already achieved his goal. Once Qin Yuewen was captured, the formidable martial artists of the Qin n would be on high alert. True enough¡ª The remaining Heaven Emanations arrived quickly. He retrieved the jade token formunications and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t be rash. We can talk things out. Don¡¯t kill my n¡¯s young mistress, or even the Assistant Pavilion Lord would not be able to help you.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi spotted tens of people sending voice transmissions secretly, and his face broke into a grin. He did not say anything more to Qin Yuewen. Instead, he turned to the Earth Emanations on his left and said, ¡°Get a Divine Boat out!¡± Buzz! The Earth Emanations hesitated for a few seconds and then summoned a Divine Boat. In a cold tone, Jiang Yi shouted, ¡°Get into the Divine Boat and go to the front cabin!¡± The Heaven Emanations standing opposite them nodded. The Earth Emanations opened the gates of the Divine Boat and flew in. Jiang Yi kept a firm grip on Qin Yuewen, who looked like she was about to pass out. Then, he followed closely behind the Earth Emanations. The countless yellow sand worms followed them in as well. Jiang Yi instructed the little beast hiding in his sleeve to control the thousands of yellow sand worms so that half of them blocked off the front cabin and the other half blocked off the back cabin. Once the insect-walls were formed, he shouted, ¡°Activate the Divine Boat¡¯s shield, and go to North River City. If you dare to make any sneaky moves, your young mistress will perish for sure.¡± Would the Earth Emanations have dared to do anything stupid? All the people present dared not make any rash moves. All they could do was wait for the Qin n¡¯s elder to arrive. The Earth Emanations sealed up the Divine Boat¡¯s restrictions and steered it towards the North River City at top speed. Creak! Jiang Yi waved his hand, and the little beast yelped. The yellow sand worms crawling all over Qin Yuewen¡¯s body immediately flew in all different directions. However, they did not fly too far away from her. Instead, they remained about three meters from Jiang Yi and Qin Yuewen and formed a pentagon-shaped structure around them. Jiang Yi and Qin Yuewen were trapped inside a house made of insects. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these worms are very obedient. They would not do anything rash; neither would they eat up your beautiful face!¡± Jiang Yi felt Qin Yuewen¡¯s entire body tremble uncontrobly. It was obvious that she was extremely scared. Jiang Yi whispered in her ear and kept a firm grip on her body as he led her to one of the seats along the side. He sat down and made her sit on hisp in one single movement. Seeing that she wanted to jump up immediately, he teased her. ¡°They are all very obedient, but if you are not obedient, they might just eat you alive. I¡¯ll advise you not to move...¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Qin Yuewen¡¯s body shivered, and her expression was filled with anger and shame. Yet, she did not dare to make another move. Her eyes were closed; she did not dare to look at the ugly worms. Nevertheless, she could not stop her divine senses from scanning her surroundings. She found that there was a dense wall of insects in every direction. The hairs on the back of her neck stood up. Women were most afraid of insects. What¡¯s more, she had just witnessed one of the Heaven Emanations of the Qin n being eaten alive by these worms. She gritted her teeth and spat in anger, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are a devil. You will perish for sure this time, I¡ª¡± Qin Yuewen suddenly stopped mid-sentence. The hand that Jiang Yi had around her waist was moving steadily upwards. He grabbed one of her full and perfect breasts. She was an esteemed and respectabledy. No one had even held her hand before. How could she tolerate Jiang Yi¡¯s rude invasion of her body? She felt her blood begin to boil as killing intent emanated from her body. She wanted to fight it out with Jiang Yi once and for all. Buzz! The hand that Jiang Yi had on Qin Yuewen¡¯s breast glowed red, sending a heat wave throughout Qin Yuewen¡¯s body and causing her body to tremble uncontrobly. She felt like she was being burned alive. Even the yellow sand worms could hardly tolerate the high temperatures. They began to dart around, which caused the Divine Boat¡¯s restrictions to glow on and off nonstop. If Jiang Yi summoned his mes now, perhaps the entire Divine Boat would catch fire immediately. ¡°Young Mistress Qin, it will be very easy for me to kill you, do you understand?¡± Jiang Yi spoke in an icy cold tone. Qin Yuewen tutted, pained and frustrated. She sensed Jiang Yi¡¯s hand moving steadily downwards now, towards her waist where it lingered. The anger in her chest simmered down, and the killing intent dissipated also. Nobody wanted to die. She was a fresh, youngdy; and yet she walked the line between life and death twice without passing out. This was already proof enough that she was of a strong heart. ¡°Jiang Yi, what do you want?¡± Qin Yuewen said in a low voice, through gritted teeth, ¡°Let me go at once. Let me go!¡± Shh... Jiang Yi gently blew against her ear and whispered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to face even greater humiliation and torture and if you don¡¯t want to die, then just sit still. You are a smart woman. Don¡¯t cause yourself more trouble, understand?¡± Qin Yuewen was a smart woman indeed. She knew that she alone was no match for Jiang Yi. If she did not want to die and if she did not want to be further vited by Jiang Yi, she could only wait for the three elders of the Qin n to arrive. Jiang Yi did not speak again. He entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and surveyed the situation outside. Things were a mess. There were five hundred Earth Emanations and one Heaven Emanations left. None of them made it in time to collect the corpse of the dead Heaven Emanations before they had to follow the Divine Boat. Each of their faces revealed the anxiety and rage they felt inside. Once the three elders of the Qin n received the voice transmission, they rushed over. Although the Titled Heaven Emanations¡¯ skills were frightening, they needed time to get there. Jiang Yi maintained his cool and kept a close eye on the surroundings. His mes were already ready in his palm. If the Qin n dared to pull any tricks, he... would dare to destroy everyone! Jiang Yi remained seated nonchntly, but Qin Yuewen felt like time was crawling by. She was an esteemed and respecteddy, and yet she was seated on a man¡¯s thigh, with his arm around her waist. It was almost like she was being held by her lover, and yet she despised and hated the man more than she did anyone else. This was driving Qin Yuewen crazy, but she could not even move. Her own shame, the ufortable sitting position, the romantic aura, and the awkward silence were all bing too much for Qin Yuewen to handle. These short two hours would certainly be unforgettable. Swish! Two hourster, the Fifth Elder of the Qin n finally arrived. Through voice transmissions he received along the way, he understood the entire situation. The moment he arrived in the vicinity of Qin Yuewen, his strong divine senses cut through the restrictions of the Divine Boat and locked in on Jiang Yi and Qin Yuewen. ¡°En?¡± Fifth Elder¡¯s divine senses were powerful, but Jiang Yi was in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He effortlessly sensed that something was amiss. His hand glowed, and a heat wave shot out. Jiang Yi opened his eyes and looked at Qin Yuewen whose face was a mask of pain. ¡°A formidable martial artist from your n is here. Tell them to follow us without causing any trouble by attempting to rescue you. We can talk again once we get to North River City. Otherwise, both of us will be a couple in fire.¡± Chapter 1420 - Take Jiang Yi Down!

Chapter 1420: Take Jiang Yi Down!

¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t hurt Little Yue. I promise not to be rash!¡± Before Qin Yuewen could send the voice transmission, the Fifth Elder outside sent his own to Jiang Yi. Fifth Elder may have held a high position in the Qin n, but Qin Yuewen and Qin Rong were the n Head¡¯s favorite grandchildren. He did not dare to allow any harm to befall on Qin Yuewen. What¡¯s more, he watched this child grow up. His own heart was hurting as well. ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yiughed softly and nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything rash, I promise that Qin Yuewen will not be hurt in any way. However, if you do... hehe!¡± Fifth Elder responded immediately in his low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t do anything rash, we won¡¯t either!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and once again entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to survey his surroundings. Fifth Elder was obedient indeed; he did not evene too close to the boat. Instead, he remained about thirty kilometers from them, afraid that Jiang Yi would misunderstand his intentions if he came any closer. The Divine Boat kept advancing forward. After flying for another two hours, two more formidable martial artist¡¯s unparalleled, powerful auras covered the entire Divine Boat. Fifth Elder¡¯s voice sounded immediately. ¡°Old Seven, Old Thirteen, don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Fifth Brother!¡± The two elders were flying at a crazy speed towards them, shouting at the top of their lungs. There was unmistakable rage and killing intent in their voices. Even Jiang Yi felt it clearly from within the Divine Boat. Fifth Elder waved his hand, gesturing for the two of them not to move. They had no choice but to use their divine senses to ruthlessly search the Divine Boat several times, keeping watch on Jiang Yi and Qin Yuewen. Atst, they did not say anything but only followed the boat quietly. Another two hourster, the North River City appeared in the distance. Thousands of Earth Emanations were already lined up outside the city. The North River Tribe underneath was filled with even more people, all looking at the approaching Divine Boat¡ªand the group of people trailing behind it¡ªnervously and curiously. The Divine Boat was charging towards the city. Fifth Elder waved his hand once again, gesturing for the Earth Emanations in front of the city gate to move to either side. The Divine Boat stopped, and the gate opened. Jiang Yi kept his yellow sand worms and flew out of the boat with a grin on his face, still carrying Qin Yuewen. He walked into the city with his head held high. The tribe below was bustling, but the city was frighteningly quiet. The Qin n had taken over the city a long time ago. Before Fifth Elder left, he gave orders for the city to be guarded heavily. It was very embarrassing that Qin Yuewen had been taken hostage. Fifth Elder wanted to prevent this news from spreading as much as he could. Jiang Yi flew into the city za with Qin Yuewen. About thirty kilometers behind him were the three elders from the Qin n. Behind them were tens of Heaven Emanations. All of their killing intent felt overwhelming, but the three elders¡¯ expressions remained calm. Once they arrived at the city za, Fifth Elder sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Jiang Yi, can you let my young mistress go now?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulders. ¡°This ce is filled with your people. What if the people in your city kill me? Let¡¯s go to Blue Eagle City. When we get there, I promise I will let her go.¡± Fifth Eldress did not get too angry. Instead, he replied calmly, ¡°A nobleman¡¯s word?¡± ¡°Will not be taken back!¡± Jiang Yi smiled gently. Then, he turned to the hundreds of Earth Emanations guarding the Teleportation Formation. ¡°Activate the Teleportation Formation!¡± The Earth Emanations Army nced at Fifth Elder who nodded. Then, the Teleportation Formation lit up. Once Jiang Yi had been teleported, Fifth Elder turned to address the Heaven Emanations behind him. ¡°There is a high chance that the Poison Spirit is with Jiang Yi, but I want you to keep searching. Don¡¯t bother about Jiang Yi anymore. We will settle this.¡± Swish! Once he finished speaking, Fifth Elder led the other two elders into the Teleportation Formation to follow Jiang Yi. The city was extremely quiet, but many people¡¯s divine senses were moving constantly. After the three of them left, the city¡¯s yards burst into a flurry of action. Jiang Yi took the Qin n¡¯s young mistress hostage! It was said that this brat also took the daughter of Divine Eagle City¡¯s City Lord hostage back then. Was he addicted to kidnapping people? He even dared to make a move on the Qin n¡¯s young mistress? She was a well-known and widely-revered person in the Earth Emanations Domain. This would shake the entire Earth Emanations Domain for sure. ... Earth Emanations Domain was shaken indeed. Explosive news like this spread like wildfire. Jiang Yi did not try to hide his tracks. With his head held high, he teleported towards Blue Eagle City. His left arm remained around Qin Yuewen. After teleporting a few times, his Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his right hand. He looked just like a crazed bandit! The Poison Spirit said that to get to the Saint Spirit Domain, he had to shake the Earth Domain. Now, he was well-known throughout Earth Emanations Domain. He might as well blow this matter up as big as he could so that he could be even more infamous. The Blue Eagle City was not considered that far away. He only had to teleport forty times. Midway through, Jiang Yi found a room to rest in for half a day. When he started teleporting again, he arrived at Blue Eagle City shortly. The first person Jiang Yi saw when he arrived at Blue Eagle City was Xiao Hong. His expression was extremely awful. All the important people of Blue Eagle Prefecture were present. About a hundred Heaven-Emanations-grade martial artists stood in the city za. ¡°Greetings to the Prefecture Lord!¡± On seeing Xiao Hong, Jiang Yi grinned. His tone was warm as he said, ¡°Prefecture Lord, it has been too long since west met.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± In his heart, Xiao Hong wished that he could die right then and there. Jiang Yi was his man on paper. This meant that the Qin n would hold him responsible for the trouble that Jiang Yi got into as well. His expression darkened as he said, ¡°Are you not going to release Young Mistress Qin?¡± ¡°Heh heh, I was just ying around with Young Mistress Qin!¡± Jiang Yi grinned. His grip remained firm around Qin Yuewen as he walked towards Xiao Hong. Before he got too close to Xiao Hong, the Teleportation Formation behind him lit up. The Fifth Elder and the other two elders walked out of the Teleportation Formation. The moment they appeared, they saw Xiao Hong. Smiling coolly, one of them said, ¡°Prefecture Lord Xiao, you¡¯re not bad at controlling your subordinates. One of your City Lords even dared to kill people from our n and kidnap our young mistress.¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s expression darkened even further. He cupped his hands towards Fifth Elder and said, ¡°Please calm down. I think there has been some misunderstanding here. Jiang Yi, are you not going to let her go?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± Jiang Yi was standing close to Xiao Hong. He faced Fifth Elder and said, ¡°But I want to talk things out first. If you don¡¯t... we¡¯ll go to Earth Emanations City and in front of the Earth Emanations Sovereign.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Qin n¡¯s Seventh Elder roared in anger, ¡°You killed my nsmen and kidnapped my young mistress. Are you still capable of talking things out?¡± ¡°Of course, I am!¡± Jiang Yi shouted back without missing a beat. Holding his ground, he said, ¡°When I passed by the North River City, why did your people stop me? I kept warning them, time and time again, but they did not retreat. Instead, they attacked me. Am I supposed to sit there and allow your n to kill me just because they want to? What kind of logic is that? Does the Earth Emanations City belong to the Qin n? ¡°I am the City Lord of Divine Eagle City after all and the Hunting Envoy of the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Did you think it would be that easy to get rid of me? Is the Qin n allowed to kill any City Lord that it does not like? Could you even kill Prefecture Lord Xiao if you wanted to? Could you even kill Assistant Pavilion Lord Mo...?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Before Jiang Yi could finish speaking, the entire city za began bustling again. Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes widened. If Jiang Yi was allowed to go on, even the Earth Emanations Sovereign would appear. He quickly cleared his throat and waved his hand. ¡°Jiang Yi, that¡¯s enough! There must have been some misunderstanding. The Qin n is not like you make them out to be. The Qin n is very reasonable. Even the Sovereign and Assistant Pavilion Lord think highly of them. Why would they do such things? Let Young Mistress Qin go before you go on. How could you keep this up?¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The Qin n¡¯s three elders¡¯ faces turned green. Xiao Hong and Jiang Yi were singing in harmony, pulling the public towards their side. Fifth Elder initially wanted to kill Jiang Yi the moment he let the young mistress go, but it looked like he could not do so now. Otherwise... he would be doing himself in! ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yi was waiting for Xiao Hong to say that. He immediately put his arm down and then bowed deeply, cupping his hands. ¡°Young Mistress Qin, I¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± Swish! Qin Yuewen floated into the sky and flew back towards the three elders as fast as she could. Then, she shouted hysterically, ¡°Fifth Elder, he rescued the Poison Spirit. Kill this thief. I will bear the consequences alone. Even if the Assistant Pavilion Lord wants me dead, I will ept the punishment.¡± Fifth Elder¡¯s gaze turned cold. He thought that Qin Yuewen had enough proof on her hands. Without any hesitation, he waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Old Seven, Old Thirteen, take Jiang Yi down!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Xiao Hong and Jiang Yi¡¯s expressions changed at once. They did not think that the Qin n would dare to take action within their own city, and in front of so many people at that. Chapter 1421 - Useless

Chapter 1421: Useless

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Yuewen did not, in fact, have any proof at hand to show that the Poison Spirit was inside Jiang Yi¡¯s interspatial ring. She was just hopping mad. After being taken hostage like that, how was she going to keep her chin up in front of the other young masters and young mistresses in Earth Emanations Domain? She was basing her usations on her feelings alone, that Jiang Yi was the one who rescued the Poison Spirit. Otherwise... why would Jiang Yi fight it out with the Qin n over such a small matter? However, the Fifth Elder thought that Qin Yuewen had enough evidence on her hands. As long as they took Jiang Yi down and found the Poison Spirit inside his spatial divine item, everything would be fine. Fifth Elder would not be afraid even if Mo Lingqiu turned up. Swish! Swish! The two elders of the Qin n moved at the same time. A formless de shot out from between Seventh Elder¡¯s brows and entered Jiang Yi¡¯s mind at once. ck gloves appeared around one of his hands. The ck gloves shed, turning into sharp ws. Seventh Elder¡¯s body transformed into a beam of colorful light as he charged towards Jiang Yi¡¯s neck. Thirteenth Elder held up both of his hands, using his powers to cause disturbances in the void. A huge, golden mountainous region formed, covering the entire city za. Everything around them became overshadowed. Once the Thirteenth Elder released the mountains, many God Kings below would be crushed to death. The two elders of the Qin n were very well-coordinated. One of them was responsible for taking Jiang Yi down with his spiritual attack while the other was in charge of employing his powerful, earth-elemental, nomological mystical ability to keep the crowd subdued. For this reason, Xiao Hong did not dare to do anything rash. Both of these elders were Titled Heaven Emanations. Their skills were very frightening. Whereas in the city, the only person who was of that rank was... Xiao Hong! ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s gaze hardened as he shouted in a low voice. A metal rod appeared in his hand as his aura surged limitlessly. He could not afford to offend the Ink Feather Race nor the Qin n. However, this was Blue Eagle City. The Qin n¡¯s people were making such moves on his territory. If he did not do anything to stop them, his reputation would be dragged through the dirt. ¡°Brother Xiao Hong, the Poison Spirit is in Jiang Yi¡¯s spatial divine item. You¡¯d better not do anything rash. I will bear the consequences for whatever happens after this!¡± The Fifth Elder¡¯s voice sounded in Xiao Hong¡¯s mind. Thetter stopped himself mid-way. The Poison Spirit was a fugitive of the Earth Emanations Pavilion and Demon-Killing Pavilion. If Jiang Yi was really colluding with the Poison Spirit and he interfered in this, the consequences would be dire. Xiao Hong did not dare to move anymore. He could only watch as Seventh Elder charged towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi remained where he was, not making any moves. His eyes began to cloud over as if he was being taken over by the Seventh Elder¡¯s spiritual attack. The rest of the audience was not surprised in the least. Jiang Yi¡¯sck of skills was the reason why so many people despised him. They guessed that Jiang Yi would not even be able to fend himself against ordinary Heaven Emanations¡¯ spiritual attacks, much less Titled Heaven Emanations¡¯ spiritual attacks. Swish! However¡ª What happened next shocked them all. Just before Seventh Elder¡¯s ws touched Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes cleared up. He immediately flew backward. A pearl in his hand glowed, and yellow sand worms swam into the air at once, covering Seventh Elderpletely. ¡°This...¡± Xiao Hong and the others were all stunned. Many people knew what Jiang Yi was made of. He had only ascended a few days ago, and his skills were almost pitiful. In fact, he was almost killed by Luo Fu and Luo Xiang at the start. Now, he was able to fend off even a Titled Heaven Emanations¡¯ spiritual attack? How was this brat improving so quickly? He could even control yellow sand worms now? However, all of these seemed to be useless! Seventh Elder¡¯s body burst out from among the yellow sand worms, and he charged for Jiang Yi¡¯s neck one again at top speed. A strange force emanated from him into Jiang Yi¡¯s body, sealing up thetter¡¯s divine core. Seventh Elder¡¯s icy gaze fell on Jiang Yi as he said, ¡°Brat, stay still; don¡¯t move. Otherwise, I cannot promise that I will not kill you!¡± Jiang Yi did not move. Instead, he silently summoned the yellow sand worms back before putting both them and the little beast back in his Fire Spirit Pearl. His own gaze became cold as the corners of his mouth twitched. In a cool tone, he said, ¡°Very good. You people from the Qin n are really taking matters into your own hands now. You don¡¯t even hold any respect for the Sovereign¡¯s iron rule. You¡¯re taking action against me in broad daylight in the city? Is this a revolution?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Fifth Elderughed mirthlessly and said nonchntly, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t talk our n up. The Qin n has remained loyal to the Sovereign all these years. You will not be able to sow discord just by uttering one or two sentences. What¡¯s more... we did not do anything to you. We¡¯re only capturing a fugitive¡¯s conspirator. Jiang Yi, why are you hiding the Poison Spirit? What is your motive?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone in the city za bustled and shifted. The Poison Spirit was too infamous among them. If Jiang Yi had really been hiding the Poison Spirit, he would die for sure. ¡°Hahaha...¡± Jiang Yi burst intoughter, but Seventh Elder tightened his grip against his neck, stopping him immediately. There was no hint of pain in his expression. Instead, he looked at Seventh Elder mockingly. ¡°What? Am I not even allowed to talk now? If you want to make a move, then kill me now! With a single frown, I¡ªJiang Yi¡ªcan be your grandfather1!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Many people cheered Jiang Yi on secretly in their hearts when they heard his first sentence. However, they found something amiss with his second sentence. In the heat of the moment, many of them choked on their saliva. This brat was seeking to gain an advantage even on his deathbed. Seventh Elder¡¯s expression hardened as his body emanated killing intent. However, Xiao Hong did not dare to allow Jiang Yi to die here. Mo Lingqiu andpany might not be afraid if Jiang Xiaonu came to cause troubleter, but he was a mere Prefecture Lord. He could not afford for that to happen. Immediately, he stepped in. ¡°Seventh Elder, ording to the Earth Emanations Laws¡ªeven if Jiang Yi did something wrong, you cannot take justice in your own hands. Why don¡¯t we send him to Earth Emanations City so that he can be judged by the Earth Emanations Hall?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi mocked, ¡°Why should I go to the Earth Emanations Hall? Isn¡¯t the Qin n the court itself? They kill whoever they want now. What do I, a mere City Lord of Divine Eagle City, count for? Even if I am the Hunting Envoy, I don¡¯t matter. Even the Prefecture Lord or the Pavilions Lord of Battle God Pavilion and Demon-Killing Pavilion would die if the Qin n wanted them dead!¡± Jiang Yi was talking the Qin n up too much this time. Seventh Elder¡¯s killing intent dissipated almost immediately. Xiao Hong subtly shot one of the elders of the Xiao n a look, gesturing for him to send a voice transmission to Mo Lingqiu. Fifth Elder hesitated for a while and then shouted in a low voice, ¡°For the sole reason that you are hiding the Poison Spirit, killed a Heaven Emanations from my n, and took my young mistress hostage; your wrongdoing is unpardonable. Even if you go to the Earth Emanations Hall, you will die.¡± Buzz! Xiao Hong¡¯s jade token formunications lit up. He nced down at it, and his entire body rxed. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to Earth Emanations Hall. The Assistant Pavilion Lord instructed me to bring Jiang Yi there and lead the group of you there as well. We will discuss everything else at the court.¡± ¡°Mo Lingqiu?¡± Fifth Elder¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he nced at Xiao Hong nonchntly. Since he had already informed Mo Lingqiu, they would not be able to do anything rash at this point in time. All they could do was go to the Earth Emanations Hall and await judgment. Fifth Elder, Seventh Elder, and Thirteenth Elder all exchanged a meaningful look. Then, they said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll teleport to Earth Emanations City. We¡¯ll discuss this again in Earth Emanations Hall.¡± ¡°Please!¡± Xiao Hong gestured for them to lead the way. Seventh Elder grabbed Jiang Yi and flew up into the air towards Blue Eagle Mountain. The supreme Teleportation Formation there would allow them to teleport to Earth Emanations City immediately. Fifth Elder led Qin Yuewen towards the mountain as well. Thirteenth Elder quickly sent several voice transmissions before following closely behind the group. It was obvious that he was reporting back to the Qin n. He wanted them to be on standby. ¡°Sigh!¡± Xiao Hong sighed when he saw Thirteenth Elder sending the voice transmissions. The Qin n was way too powerful. Although Mo Lingqiu knew about what was happening, nobody could guarantee that Jiang Yi would be able to walk out alive this time. There were thirteen Hall Lords in Earth Emanations Hall. If more than half of them thought that Jiang Yi was guilty, he would be executed. Among those thirteen Hall Lords, more than half of them were rted to the Qin n. Chapter 1422 - Earth Emanations Hall

Chapter 1422: Earth Emanations Hall

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Earth Emanations Hall was established many years ago. At first, it was a ce where various great family ns could resolve their disputes. For example¡ªwhen two great family ns wanted to fight to their deaths to resolve a conflict, the Earth Emanations Hall would step in to mediate between them. If the Earth Emanations Hall failed to resolve the conflict, the Earth Emanations Sovereign would step in. This was one of the ways that the Earth Emanations Sovereign maintained his power over everyone. Later, the Earth Emanations Hall developed to be an organization of power. It also represented the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s will. Once the Earth Emanations Hall decided on a matter, nobody could change its mind apart from the Earth Emanations Sovereign. The Earth Emanations Sovereign himself would normally respect the hall¡¯s decisions as well. Back then¡ªwhen a family n outraged the public, the Earth Emanations Hall ruled that they were guilty. In just one day, all of the n¡¯s disciples were killed. Not one of them survived. The Earth Emanations Hall was made up of thirteen Hall Lords. These thirteen people were some of the most important people in Earth Emanations Domain. The n Heads of the ten indigenous, great family ns took up ten of those spots. Apart from them were Mo Lingqiu, Jiutian Wu, and the Pavilion Lord of Demon-Killing Pavilion¡ªDi Ming. Xiao Hong felt so worried precisely because the ten indigenous divine races were linked in countless ways. If the n Head of the Qin n made use of these connections, he would easily get seven of the votes. If the Qin n really wanted Jiang Yi dead, Mo Lingqiu would not fall out with them just to save Jiang Yi. After all, Mo Lingqiu was not rted to him at all. Even if Jiang Xiaonu came to look for troubleter, Mo Lingqiu did not need to fear because of his identity and skills. There were many Teleportation Formations on the city za of Earth Emanations City. Each city in the prefecture had its own Teleportation Formation. The city za was quite huge as well. One city za was almost as big as Blue Eagle City. At that moment, the city za was filled with countless people. This entire situation had blown up so big that all the family ns received news of it way in advance. All of them were here to watch the drama unfold. Buzz! A huge Teleportation Formations shed and remained lit for a full hour before the light slowly dissipated. Fifth Elder held onto Qin Yuewen while Seventh Elder held onto Jiang Yi. Xiao Hong and Thirteenth Elder followed closely behind these four. ¡°This is Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°He dared to go against the Qin n and even take Young Mistress Qin hostage? He is way too gutsy, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Hmph, trash like him should be diced into thousands of pieces.¡± ¡°Earth Emanations Hall? Isn¡¯t he afraid that he would not be able to walk out once he enters?¡± ¡°I heard... this man is hiding the Poison Spirit? That is an extremely frightening and evil demon. If he¡¯s hiding someone like that, he must be some kind of fiend himself!¡± ¡°Maybe this man has been overwhelmed by Netherworld Aura. We should kill him!¡± ¡°...¡± There were many people in the city za. After all, it had been a long time since the Earth Emanations Hall conducted a public hearing. This matter involved even the Qin n¡¯s Qin Yuewen and Mo Lingqiu. Naturally, many people were interested in seeing how it would unfold. However... from the sound of it, none of them were confident in Jiang Yi. Alternatively, they were all followers of the rich and powerful, and the Qin n was way too powerful. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart jumped. He scanned the surroundings as an ominous feeling rose in his chest. He did not have a very good understanding of the Qin n to begin with. From the looks of things now, it looked like the Qin n was extremely powerful indeed. For all he knew, he would not be able to return after making this trip to Earth Emanations City. Since his divine core had been sealed, he was powerless as well. All he could do was be led towards the north of the city za where a huge castle stood. This castle was built very specially. From afar, it looked like a huge, violent bear which was primed to charge at anyone who walked past it. The entrance was located at the mouth of the bear. ¡°Greetings, Lords!¡± The gate opened to reveal a row of Earth Emanations Army soldiers. All of them were Heaven Emanations. This group of people was obviously very familiar with the elders of the Qin n. After spotting them from a distance, they all bowed and shouted greetings. However, they acted like they could not see Xiao Hong and Jiang Yi. This made Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sink a little more. Upon entering the castle, they walked into an extremely huge hall. There were many corridors, and one of them even led to the second floor. The three elders of the Qin n acted like this was their own home and walked casually towards the second floor. Atst, they arrived at another big hall. The big hall had thirteen seats lined up in front of it. The host¡¯s seats were three ck, stone chairs ced in the center. On either side of these three chairs were five other stone chairs. At that moment, no one was seated yet. The entire hall was empty. The three elders of the Qin n and Qin Yuewen entered without saying anything. Just like that, they waited silently for everyone else to turn up. Xiao Hong kept silent as well. Jiang Yi thus had no choice but to remain quiet. An hourter, ten people walked out of the two corridors on either side. Jiang Yi scanned all of them and realized that Mo Lingqiu was among them. There was another familiar face. Jiang Yi stole a couple of nces at this man and discovered that it was the Pavilion Lord of Earth Emanations Domain¡¯s Battle God Pavilion, Jiutian Wu. ¡°Greetings, Lords!¡± The three elders of the Qin n immediately got to their feet and bowed down. Xiao Hong already bowed. Seventh Elder released Jiang Yi¡¯s neck, causing Jiang Yi to stare at him, stunned for a couple of moments. Then, he bent down slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Greetings, Lords.¡± The thirteen people said nothing. Instead, they looked for their own seats to sit down. Mo Lingqiu, Jiutian Wu, and a middle-aged, white-haired man dressed in the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s battle armor all sat on the three seats in the middle. The other ten sat on either side of them. This is the n head of the Qin n, right? Jiang Yi caught sight of an elderly man on the host¡¯s seat on the left. His gaze was icy. He saw the three elders of the Qin n avert his gaze and Qin Yuewen¡¯s indignant expression and teary eyes. Jiang Yi finally understood something. The fact that this elderly man could sit on the first seat on the left showed that the Qin n was indeed the greatest family n under the Earth Emanations Sovereign. Mo Lingqiu sat on the seat in the middle. On his left was Jiutian Wu, and on his right was the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Lord. He scanned Jiang Yi andpany and said, ¡°I understand a bit of the situation, but I don¡¯t think everyone else knows anything. Qin Wu, tell us what happened in full detail.¡± ¡°Yes, Assistant Pavilion Lord!¡± Fifth Elder nodded and said in a gentle voice, ¡°This is what happened: Little Yue went to North River City¡¯s Fire Abyss recently to kill Chaos Beasts and train her skills. However, while she was training, someone tried to kill her. Someone purposefully led an Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast towards her, intending for her to get severely injured. This person also assassinated one of the Heaven Emanations from my n. When we discovered that this person was the Poison Spirit, another Heaven Emanations from my n exploded himself, trying to seriously injure the Poison Spirit. ¡°Another Heaven Emanations sent a voice transmission to Little Yue, telling her everything that had happened and informing her that he had already captured the Poison Spirit. However... by the time we arrived, this n member was already dead, and the Poison Spirit was nowhere to be found. ¡°I immediately sent people to search around. Little Yue met Jiang Yi by ident outside the city. At the time, Jiang Yi was seated on a divine boat alone. He refused to allow us to search his boat. It is very likely that he was the one who rescued the Poison Spirit. Jiang Yi even used his divine boat to knock into Little Yue¡¯s divine boat, invaded it, and killed another Heaven Emanations from my n. ¡°Finally, he took Little Yue hostage and teleported all the way to Blue Eagle City. Little Yue¡¯s reputation has been dragged through the dirt. This man has caused my Qin n¡¯s reputation to be utterly destroyed. Please, Earth Emanations Hall, help us seek redress!¡± Fifth Elder was very careful about his choice of words. He chose not to exaggerate nor insist that Jiang Yi was the one who had the Poison Spirit. This was the Earth Emanations Hall. If he said anything wrong, people would easily use it against him. Among the ten n Heads here, a significant fraction of them were allies of the Qin n. However, there were others that the Qin n had never gotten along well with. Qin Yuewen did not open her mouth at all. At a ce like that, she did not have any right to speak. Although she was throwing a huge hissy fit, she knew the rules. All she could do was put on the most pitiful expression that she could. The entire time, she looked as though she was about to burst into tears at any moment. Mo Lingqiu nodded and then turned to Xiao Hong. ¡°Xiao Hong, is what Qin Wu is saying true?¡± Xiao Hong remained silent for a moment and then cupped his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened at North River City. However, I did see Jiang Yi taking Qin Yuewen hostage and teleporting all the way to Blue Eagle City. Of course... when they arrived at Blue Eagle City, Jiang Yi released Young Mistress Qin. Qin Wu then gave orders for Jiang Yi to be taken down.¡± ¡°En!¡± Mo Lingqiu nodded and finally faced Jiang Yi. With a cold tone, he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, what do you have to say? If you have no argument, I am going to give my judgment!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart immediately sank. From his tone, it seemed like Mo Lingqiu was not prepared to protect him this time. Chapter 1423 - Guilty!

Chapter 1423: Guilty!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Indeed, Mo Lingqiu was not intending to fight that hard to keep Jiang Yi alive. Of course, if he could keep Jiang Yi alive, Mo Lingqiu would still try to do his best. Mo Lingqiu¡¯s ideal scenario was for Jiang Yi to be thrown into prison, forever! Not long ago, Mo Lingqiu had gotten wind of the incident where Jiang Yi had offended the Jiutian n. Although Jiutian Ze had admitted defeat and the matter had been settled, Mo Lingqiu was still very frustrated. He had already given Jiang Yi a city lord position; why couldn¡¯t Jiang Yi keep to himself, cultivate, and enjoy the riches and wealth that came with that position? Why did he have to use the Mo n¡¯s name and make enemies everywhere? Mo Lingqiu could forgive the previous matter. However, only how much time had passed since then and something had happened again? This time, it was even more ridiculous. Jiang Yi had killed members of the Qin n and held a Qin n young mistress hostage. If Jiang Yi was allowed to remain the Divine Eagle City City Lord, Mo Lingqiu was afraid that he would do something even more ridiculous next time! He promised Xiaonu that he would take good care of Jiang Yi. However, that did not mean that he was going to be Jiang Yi¡¯s nanny, to clean up after him whenever something happened. He was the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s spokesperson, having a high rank and wielding great power. Precisely so, he had to be extra careful when it came to many things. Once he incurred the dissatisfaction of the various great family ns in the Earth Emanations Domain, he might even lose his Assistant Pavilion Lord position. Hence, at this moment, if Jiang Yi had nothing to say to defend himself; he was prepared to sentence Jiang Yi to jail forever. Mo Lingqiu was, more or less, certain that the Qin n would be satisfied with such an oue. Jiang Yi quickly saw the problem and was naturally not going to sit back and do nothing. He thought for a while as he turned towards Qin Yuewen and said, ¡°Young Mistress Qin, that time outside the city, only you and I were present; the elders in your n were not. Shouldn¡¯t it be us who exined what happened outside the city?¡± Qin Yuewen¡¯s nce looked towards the Qin n Head. After thetter nodded, Qin Yuewen then said coldly, ¡°Jiang Yi, what else do you have to say? Isn¡¯t it a fact that you killed my n members? You kidnapping me and... even insulting my modesty, aren¡¯t these facts?¡± ¡°They are!¡± Jiang Yi did not wait for Mo Lingqiu andpany to say anything as he interjected. ¡°However, why did I kill them? Why did I abduct you? I know that your Qin n is powerful and influential; why did I go ahead and offend the Qin n? I am not a lunatic, and there is nothing wrong with my brain. I would like to ask who in this world would¡ªfor no reason whatsoever¡ªabduct a great family n¡¯s young mistress? If it wasn¡¯t due to desperation and at one¡¯s wits¡¯ end¡ªif it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Qin n wanted to kill me, would I do so?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Qin Yuewen mocked and replied, ¡°That is because you had a guilty conscience. You were secretly harboring the Poison Spirit and were afraid that if we searched, we would expose the fact that you hadmitted a crime. Hence, you could only take the risk!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Jiang Yi revealed a sliver of a smile as he looked around, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°Since Young Mistress Qin is certain that I had taken the risk of abducting her because I am harboring the Poison Spirit¡ªif I am not harboring him, doesn¡¯t that mean that I was forced into a corner? Does it mean that it was a fact that the Qin n wanted to kill me?¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s interspatial ring shone incessantly as he retrieved all his interspatial rings, the Chaos Essence Pearl, the Great Zen Pearl, and the Fire Spirit Pearl out. He raised both his hands high up and said, ¡°All my interspatial rings and my spatial divine items are all here. I would like my Lords to examine them to see if the Poison Spirit is really inside? If the Poison Spirit was really being protected by me, I would like to ask my Lords to kill me immediately. If he isn¡¯t... I would like to ask my Lords to help me seek justice. ¡°The Qin n is overbearing and too arrogant; they wanted to kill me without justifiable cause. Although I am but a small Hunting Envoy, a small City Lord¡ªif the Qin n wants to kill me, do I actually have to ept fate and let them kill me? I would like to ask my Lords... if I didn¡¯t hold the Young Mistress Qin hostage, I probably wouldn¡¯t be alive talking to all of you, right?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice had not been amplified, but every word he said was polite and proper. All the ten-odd people present heard his words and were all thinking the same thing: this Jiang Yi was too clever! He had set a trap for Qin Yuewen to jump into it herself. He had also started to build his defense and rebuttal using the Poison Spirit. His point was clear and rational, and he had evidence to back it up. He had also proactively disyed all his interspatial rings and spatial divine items for everyone to inspect. That way, the Qin n would have nothing to say. If the person he was talking to now was the Qin n Elder, he definitely would not have been tricked by Jiang Yi. However, how could the pure and innocent Qin Yuewen be Jiang Yi¡¯s match? However, it was a pity that the Qin n Elder could not interject at this moment. After all, only Jiang Yi and Qin Yuewen were witnesses to what had happened outside the city. On the surface, the Earth Emanations Hall was a ce to settle disputes, where logic could prevail. Actually, that was not the case most of the time. All that mattered was which side or faction had more power and influence. Even so, for the sake of appearances, some procedures still had to be followed, right? The Demon-Killing Pavilion Lord Di Ming, who had not spoken a single word yet, suddenly opened his mouth. He said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s examine these items. If Jiang Yi is indeed harboring the Poison Spirit, we can kill him right away.¡± The first half of Di Ming¡¯s sentence seemed to want to sentence Jiang Yi to death. However, Di Ming was actually helping Jiang Yi. His intention was clear: If the Poison Spirit wasn¡¯t within Jiang Yi¡¯s spatial divine items, that meant that the Qin n was at fault this time. Jiang Yi was a Demon-Killing Pavilion disciple; he was also a Hunting Envoy. Jiang Yi had also mentioned the fact that he was a Hunting Envoy first before mentioning his city lord position; that had touched Di Ming as that meant that Jiang Yi prioritized the Demon-Killing Pavilion more. ¡°Then, let¡¯s search!¡± Mo Lingqiu nodded as he looked at Jiutian Wu next to him and asked, ¡°Brother Jiutian, could you go and check?¡± Jiutian Wu was the Battle God Pavilion Lord. As his status was special, he was not going to side with either side. Hence, it was the most impartial choice. Jiutian Wu nodded expressionlessly as he walked towards Jiang Yi. Without needing Jiang Yi to remove his soul spirit mark on the interspatial rings, Jiutian Wu used one hand to scan each of them and could easily identify the contents. ¡°Eh?¡± As Jiutian Wu detected the Fire Spirit Pearl, his eyes revealed a sliver of curiosity. He then asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is a special pearl belonging to my sword!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl lit up as the Fire Dragon Sword appeared, and the Fire Spirit Pearl automatically entered the sword. Jiutian Wu swept a few more nces as he turned and headed back to his seat. He looked at everyone else and said, ¡°My inspection isplete. There is no one hiding within the items. That sword¡¯s pearl also cannot hide anyone. If anyone doubts me, feel free to go and examine again!¡± Jiutian Wu¡¯s soul spirit was the strongest among the thirteen people present. Since he had said there was no one in the items, no one dared to think otherwise. Since the Fire Spirit Pearl was part of a sword, it definitely could not hide anyone inside. Jiutian Ze had also a quarrel with Jiang Yi not long ago; Jiutian Wu had no reason to side with Jiang Yi. Furthermore, the incident with the Ink Feather Race, which had not given Jiutian Wu any face, was also something that everyone present knew well enough. Di Ming revealed a slight smile as he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Since Jiang Yi is not harboring the Poison Spirit, then this entire matter is a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The Qin n Head suddenlyughed. His eyes were full of daggers as he swept them about and said, ¡°Regardless of whether the Poison Spirit is rted to Jiang Yi or not, Jiang Yi had killed people and had taken Little Yue captive. This by itself is a crime. Since this matter had been thoroughly investigated, I think there is no need for further discussion. Let¡¯s make a decision immediately. Whether Jiang Yi is guilty or not depends on how many votes go which way. I will be the first to vote that Jiang Yi is guilty!¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s soul spirit shook as a sliver of helplessness shed on his face. Mo Lingqiu¡¯s expression also darkened. Jiang Yi had finally just managed to turn the situation in his favor; the Qin n Head¡¯s words had turned it against Jiang Yi once again. The Qin n Head had immediately started to vote while there were only two options: Jiang Yi was either guilty or not! The fact that the Qin n Head was so arrogant and overbearing could only mean one thing: he was reaching boiling point internally and wanted Jiang Yi dead. He was prepared to fight this to the end and whoever still wanted to help Jiang Yi at this moment would be utterly offending him and the entire Qin n. Jiang Yi was nothing in the eyes of the remaining twelve people! Although he and Jiang Xiaonu had considerable ties, the Eagle Empress and Green Eagle King did not look kindly upon Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi was killed, the Green Eagle King might even think that that was a good thing. Hence, Mo Lingqiu and Di Ming both fell silent and did not say another word. Jiutian Wu went next. ¡°Guilty!¡± ¡°Guilty!¡± ¡°Guilty!¡± ¡°I reserve my opinion...¡± Another three great family n heads spoke out, and Jiang Yi¡¯s heart utterly sank. Out of the five who had voted, four had determined him guilty while one had abstained. Although the remaining heads had not voted, the result was already clear. Chapter 1424 - Based on What?

Chapter 1424: Based on What?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Qin n Head Qin Lianshan was indeed furious this time. It was mainly because this matter had spread throughout the entire Earth Emanations Domain. If the Qin n did not make an example out of Jiang Yi, people would start belittling them. For a great family n, what mattered the most was its reputation. If its reputation was ruined, how could it still recruit formidable martial artists to join its ranks in the future? The previous time, the Poison Spirit incident had made the Qin n lose face; the Poison Spirit had fled while the Qin n could not find him at all. Now, a puny little character like Jiang Yi dared to embarrass the Qin n? Although it was said that Jiang Yi had ties with the Ink Feather Race, Qin Lianshan did not care anymore. Even if the Ink Feather Race came to look for trouble, the Earth Emanations Sovereign would definitely step forward to protect the Qin n. Qin Lianshan had been so overbearing and unreasonable today, not giving Mo Lingqiu and Di Ming any face, all to signal his intent: Jiang Yi had to die! As expected! Yet another two men expressed their abstentions while a third pronounced Jiang Yi guilty as well. The Earth Emanations Hall¡¯s rules were simple: a motion could be passed as long as there were seven votes for it. If there were less than seven votes, the side with the most number of votes would win. As long as they decided that Jiang Yi was guilty, there was nothing left to debate; all that mattered then was Jiang Yi¡¯s sentencing. Those that abstained were all those who had bad ties with the Qin n. Since Qin Lianshan had seemingly gone mad, they weren¡¯t prepared to go all out against him this time but had chosen to abstain instead. Most importantly, Jiang Yi was but an inconsequential person; it wasn¡¯t worth their effort to help him. Out of the thirteen, eight had already made their decisions clear. Five had deemed Jiang Yi guilty while three had abstained. The remaining five were silent. If one more person were to find Jiang Yi guilty or abstained, there would be no way to reverse this situation. Qin Lianshan saw that everyone had grown quiet as his gaze turned towards an elder with a goatee. That elder smiled slightly and said, ¡°Guilty!¡± Six votes! Jiang Yi¡¯s body shook as Xiao Hong, Di Ming, Mo Lingqiu¡¯s faces darkened. More than nine people had voted; only four men had not. Even if the remaining four voted not guilty, that would be meaningless. Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth also revealed a sliver of mockery. He actuallyughed out loud twice and said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to continue voting. What is the point of continuing this farce? The Earth Emanations Hall is reputed to be the fairest ce in the Earth Emanations Domain; it seems like I was mistaken. If you guys want to kill me, feel free to do so. After I reincarnate, I will be reborn once again!¡± Mo Lingqiu was expressionless while Di Ming, however, looked a little abashed. As for the other elders present, they did not reveal any emotions at all. Verbal attacks like these had no effect on them. Was there truth and justice in this world? Might was right in this world, right? ¡°Not guilty!¡± Di Ming looked at Jiang Yi with sorrow in his eyes, not bearing to see him die. Although Di Ming knew that his vote was meaningless, he still spoke ultimately. Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze looked towards Mo Lingqiu. Seeing that thetter was still keeping mum, Jiang Yiughed a few more times as he deeply bowed towards Di Ming. He said respectfully, ¡°Many thanks to the General Pavilion Lord. I had sworn in the Divine Eagle Tribe that as long as the Demon-Killing Pavilion does not betray me, I will forever be a member of the Demon-Killing Pavilion this life and even in death! I am lucky that I had not chosen wrongly at the start! I feel proud to be a member of the Demon-Killing Pavilion.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Di Ming sighed softly as he shook his head and did not say anything else; he felt so much pity for Jiang Yi internally. He had on hand some information regarding Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had only ascended a few days ago but had managed to ughter a Qin n Heaven Emanations single-handedly? He had even abducted a Qin n young mistress? His exponential growth was astounding while he had this amount of courage in him; who else could be like him? There was nothing to be done... nothing. Di Ming not giving face to Qin Lianshan made thetter¡¯s face darken very much. Qin Lianshan gestured impatiently as he said, ¡°Alright, could the rest vote now, please.¡± Seven votes were needed to decide on this matter. If no side received more than seven votes, the side with the majority of votes would win. Now that the conclusion was already known, Qin Lianshan did not want to waste any more time. Yet another elder spoke, ¡°Guilty!¡± Seven votes! The remaining members including Mo Lingqiu did not need to vote anymore. Qin Lianshan stood up grandly as he said, ¡°We still need to abide by the rules; if not, anyone can kill indiscriminately in the future, anyone can be insubordinate, and anyone can kidnap others at will. I propose for Jiang Yi to be sentenced to death. If anyone has any objections, he can speak it out!¡± Speak it out... Qin Lianshan had already gone this far; who would dare to go against him now? Furthermore, even if someone did stand against him, if Qin Lianshan called for yet another vote and his motion received seven votes again; wouldn¡¯t the opposer be embarrassing himself? Seeing how so many people had voted so swiftly and decisively, it went without saying that Qin Lianshan must have made many promises and given many carrots to some others. Since there was no way to turn this situation around, even Di Ming did not open his mouth. Qin Lianshan waited for a while and seeing that everyone kept mum, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, since no one had objected and all think that Jiang Yi should pay for his crimes...¡± ¡°I object!¡± At this moment, a light and breezy voice rang out in the central hall. At that moment that voice rang out¡ªbesides Jiang Yi, Xiao Hong, and Qin Yuewen; everyone else was startled, their faces full of disbelief. Jiang Yi¡¯s downcast eyes suddenly lit up. As he looked at everyone else¡¯s reaction, his eyes lit up even brighter like stars. This voice did not belong to the thirteen men. To dare to send a voice transmission here and say something so brazen in the Earth Emanations Hall, that could only mean one person: the Earth Emanations Sovereign! Thud! Thud! Mo Lingqiu led everyone, and besides Jiutian Wu and Di Ming, everyone else genuflected. Jiutian Wu and Di Ming also bowed slightly. Xiao Hong and Qin Yuewen were scared out of their wits as they hurriedly knelt in fear. Jiang Yi paused for a while but ultimately did not kneel but bowed deeply. ¡°Sovereign!¡± Mo Lingqiu shouted respectfully. He then said seriously, ¡°Please give your instructions!¡± ¡°It is but a small misunderstanding!¡± That old voice once again floated by. ¡°This matter had actually spread throughout the Earth Emanations Domain? Aren¡¯t you people ashamed of yourselves? All are dismissed!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Lingqiu and the others shouted in unison. Even Qin Lianshan respectfully bowed again and did not dare to utter another word or reveal his displeasure or rage. There was only a sliver of shock and confusion deep in his eyes! Everyone else had a simr look. The Earth Emanations Sovereign had termed this ¡®a small misunderstanding¡¯, and this matter was settled; no one dared to touch on this topic again. Qin Lianshan would also not dare to find fault with Jiang Yi again. In the Earth Emanations Domain, the Earth Emanations Sovereign was the absolute overlord; no one could go against his wishes! It was precisely so that everyone had been so stunned! Jiang Yi was a puny character; he¡ªat most¡ªhad some ties with Jiang Xiaonu. Why was it the Earth Emanations Sovereign was protecting him now? What was it that would make the Earth Emanations Sovereign offend the Qin n, a loyal follower of the Mo n? Although Jiang Xiaonu was the Green Eagle King¡¯s daughter, the problem was that the Eagle Empress and the Green Eagle King were both very unhappy with Jiang Yi. If the Green Eagle King had seen Jiang Yi previously, he would probably have killed Jiang Yi then. Hence, the Earth Emanations Sovereign was definitely not giving face to the Green Eagle King. In that case, what was the reason? Everyone could not understand why. At this moment¡ªhowever, everyone was starting to look at Jiang Yi differently. Jiang Yi had be an important figure in an instant; the Earth Emanations Sovereign was backing him no less. Jiang Yi also did not understand. He had no ties with the Earth Emanations Sovereign at all; he did not even know how the Earth Emanations Sovereign looked like. However, he guessed that he was probably going to find out soon enough. At that moment, Mo Lingqiu had sent him a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi,e with me. The Earth Emanations Sovereign wants to see you!¡± Hoo-hoo! Jiang Yi took in a few deep breaths as he followed Mo Lingqiu into a corridor ahead, and they both disappeared from the central hall. All they left behind was a group of bewildered lords and n heads. Chapter 1425 - The Heir

Chapter 1425: The Heir

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Lingqiu brought Jiang Yi out of the castle in a series of turns into the backyard of the castle. Once Jiang Yi stepped out and looked around, he was stunned. This was thergest backyard he had ever seen in his life. Looking out from where he stood, he could not see where the backyard ended. What¡¯s more, there was an immeasurably bigke in the distance. ¡°Don¡¯t be suspicious; there¡¯s a sea in front of us!¡± Mo Lingqiu saw Jiang Yi¡¯s confused expression and exined, ¡°This sea was called the Earth Emanations Heavenly Sea, but the Sovereign changed its name to Thoughtless Sea!¡± ¡°Thoughtless Sea?¡± Jiang Yi nodded subtly. This Earth Emanations Sovereign seemed like a man of emotions. Did he change the name of the sea for a particr someone? Mo Lingqiu pointed at the sea in front of them and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Earth Emanations Sovereign is standing on a nameless ind in the sea.¡± Mo Lingqiu led Jiang Yi to sprint towards the sea at a crazy speed, along a narrow path. Once they arrived by the seaside, Mo Lingqiu grabbed Jiang Yi with a single arm and began walking into the water. The moment they entered the sea, Jiang Yi discovered that something was amiss. The gravity of the water was exceptionally frightening. If Mo Lingqiu had not been holding onto him, he guessed that he would have sunk into the seabed in an instant. Mo Lingqiu was also walking through the water, one step at a time. He could only imagine how terrifying the gravitational force must be. He guessed that if one was not yet a Heaven Emanations, they would have no hope of reaching that nameless ind. A thick fog began to form in front of them. This fog came very mysteriously. While caught inside, Jiang Yi found that he had lost his sense of direction and began to feel quite dizzy. His heart began to race, and he guessed that he was in some sort of maze. Before this, he thought that only Heaven Emanations would be able to make it to the nameless ind. However, now he realized that if the Earth Emanations Sovereign did not want to see anyone, no one in the Earth Emanations Domain would be able to reach the nameless ind. They stumbled around for a while, and the fog slowly disappeared. An ind covered with green nts and bushes appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s vision. The scenery on the ind was very beautiful. From afar, he could see a narrow pathway stretching towards the ind. Mo Lingqiu brought Jiang Yi onto the ind and then followed the pathway to advance forward. Within five minutes, Jiang Yi and Mo Lingqiu arrived in the center of the ind. Among the bamboos, they caught sight of a house made out of bamboo. In front of the bamboo house was a huge tree stump. On top of the stump were teacups. Seated there was an elderly man dressed in white Dao robes. The man was sipping his tea quietly. There was a certain charm about him. He looked almost like a divine being who could not be bothered with matters of the world. This white figure floated around, his Dao robes gently flowing in the breeze. In Jiang Yi¡¯s lifetime, he had never met another man who looked as divine as this elderly in front of him. The Earth Emanations Sovereign! With one look, Jiang Yi guessed who this man was. Indeed, Mo Lingqiu got down on one knee and called, ¡°Sovereign!¡± Jiang Yi did not get on his knees this time. Instead, he bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Sovereign.¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign did not even lift his head. He only waved his hand and said, ¡°Lingqiu, you can take your leave.¡± Mo Lingqiu bowed down once again and retreated. The Earth Emanations Sovereign finally looked up and looked at Jiang Yi. At the moment that their eyes met, Jiang Yi felt like he was looking into an endless void. His eyes clouded over, and the three dragon patterns on his primordial spirit swam away on their own. One by one, the Xiaozhuan characters appeared. Jiang Yi got jolted back to reality. He quickly focused his gaze on the Earth Emanations Sovereign again. The Earth Emanations Sovereign looked down, closed his eyes, and tasted his tea again. It was almost as if he could not even see Jiang Yi; however... there was an inexplicable expression on his face. He looked agitated, excited, and even a bit frustrated. He closed his eyes and said nothing. Only when he finished the cup of tea in his hand did he open his eyes once again. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± He spoke and looked at Jiang Yi. This time, Jiang did not feel the same thing he did earlier. Jiang Yi quickly bowed down again and said, ¡°Sovereign, pleasemand me.¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign said in a gentle voice, ¡°Can I see your sword?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi was astonished. Instinctively, he became cautious. The Earth Emanations Sovereign smiled at him mockingly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I would not steal what belongs to you.¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi immediately felt ashamed. He retrieved his Fire Dragon Sword and handed it over. The Earth Emanations Sovereign received it gently, his expression turning mysterious. He brushed the sword with his hand and then returned it to Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi, you are a very lucky man. You must remember that even if you have to die, you cannot lose this sword! Apart from this... no matter what kind of feud you have with others in the Earth Emanations Domain¡ªon my ount, do not provoke them any further.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi stiffened. Did the Earth Emanations Sovereign save him because of this Fire Dragon Sword? From his tone, Jiang Yi guessed that he knew the owner of the Fire Dragon Sword. Did they have some kind of special rtionship? Jiang Yi was not to provoke others in the Earth Emanations Domain on ount of the Earth Emanations Sovereign? This made Jiang Yi feel both pampered and surprised. The Earth Emanations Sovereign was one of the most powerful people in Earth Emanations Domain itself. He was a titled King-Ranked martial artist! The mysterious elder¡¯s identity was still unknown. Jiang Yi could only guess that he was a very powerful martial artist. From the looks of it, he could have achieved the Titled King-Rank as well. Jiang Yi was frustrated by all the questions in his head. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°Sovereign, do you know the owner of this sword? And... as long as those people don¡¯t provoke me, I definitely will not provoke them.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign did not say anything. Instead, he waved his hand and said, ¡°There are some things of which it is best you remain ignorant. Just work hard to cultivate. Once you achieve a certain rank, you will understand. I can only tell you that this sword had very noble beginnings. However, no one in the Earth Domain knows of its beginnings. You don¡¯t have to worry that anyone would snatch it from you. Just cultivate in peace in Earth Emanations Domain. No one will provoke you in the future.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi understood what the Earth Emanations Sovereign was trying to say. When his skills were not up to par in the past, the Buddha Thearch andpany did not share too much information with him either. Some things would only be a burden if he knew about it, but he was not powerful enough to handle it. Jiang Yi slowly began to rx. With this assurance from the Earth Emanations Sovereign, Jiang Yi could be sure that he would be safe in the Earth Emanations Domain from now on. He pondered for a while and felt uneasy about lying to the Earth Emanations Sovereign. Through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°Sovereign, actually I was in the wrong... the Poison Spirit is really following me now. I was the one who rescued the Poison Spirit in the end!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign showed him grace. Jiang Yi guessed that this had something to do with the mysterious elder. He was letting his conscience down by lying to him. Therefore, he decided to tell him the truth. ¡°Actually, I already guessed as much!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign smiled gently and then sipped his tea. ¡°I understand a fair bit about the feud between the Poison Spirit and the Qin n. Both parties have their faults. You should know that there is no right and wrong in this world; what matters most is who is the toughest! We¡¯ll take this as the end of the matter. You and the Poison Spirit should not stir more trouble with the Qin n. I will also instruct the Qin n not to cause any trouble for you or the Poison Spirit.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sovereign!¡± Jiang Yi bowed deeply towards the Earth Emanations Sovereign but did not say much more. Sometimes, it was enough just to take the kindness of others to heart. He did not plead with the Earth Emanations Sovereign to bring him to Saint Spirit Domain either. He did not want to owe the Sovereign too much, and he was not used to relying on others as well. ¡°Go back!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign waved his hand once again, and Jiang Yi disappeared into thin air. He was teleported back outside immediately. When Jiang Yi disappeared, his expression became even moreplicated. He looked up into the sky, deep in thought, and mumbled, ¡°The heir has finally appeared. I wonder if he hase in time.¡± Chapter 1426 - Golden Token of Immunity

Chapter 1426: Golden Token of Immunity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi was teleported back into Earth Emanations Castle where Mo Lingqiu had been waiting for him the entire time. Once Jiang Yi appeared, he grinned. ¡°Jiang Yi, you brat, your luck is just that good. I don¡¯t know what the Earth Emanations Sovereign sees in you, but from now on, nobody in Earth Emanations Domain will dare to mess with you!¡± Jiang Yi felt certain repulsion to Mo Lingqiu because of what he had done in the Earth Emanations Hall. However, Jiang Yi thought about how he and Mo Lingqiu were unrted in any way and realized that he had no reason to expect Mo Lingqiu to help him despite all costs. Thus, he forced a smile but said nothing. Mo Lingqiu did not take it to heart either. After a moment, he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, are you going back to Divine Eagle City to act as City Lord? Or are you going to Earth Emanations City to cultivate? If you want to be an Assistant Prefecture Lord, just let me know. I can do that for you. Otherwise, just stay in Earth Emanations City? I¡¯ll prepare a yard for you and assign a role to you in Earth Emanations Pavilion.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, My Lord. I think I will return to Divine Eagle City.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Mo Lingqiu did not bother talking any more nonsense. Instead, he turned to face the outside and said, ¡°Xiao Hong, bring Jiang Yi back.¡± Shh-shh-shh! Xiao Hong walked in briskly and bowed towards Mo Lingqiu. With aplex expression, he looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, My Lo... please!¡± ¡°My Lord, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands at Mo Lingqiu once again and then followed Xiao Hong out, taking big strides as he went. Once they emerged from Earth Emanations Castle, Jiang Yi realized that countless gazes were fixed on him. They were all astonished. It was almost as if they were confused about how Jiang Yi could walk out alive after this ordeal. What¡¯s more, his footsteps seemed so light. Very quickly, the people outside discovered something amiss. The Heaven Emanations guarding the gate of Earth Emanations Castle were bowing to Jiang Yi? In fact, they were smiling as they watch him leave. A wave of shock immediately shot through the crowd outside. What exactly happened inside the Earth Emanations Hall? Even with the amount of power they had, the Qin n could not get rid of one City Lord? These arrogant Heaven Emanations were even being so polite to Jiang Yi? ¡°Eh?¡± As Jiang Yi walked towards the Teleportation Formation, the crowd noticed one more detail. Xiao Hong was walking behind Jiang Yi as if he was thetter¡¯sckey. Xiao Hong was a Titled Heaven Emanations and one of the more prominent formidable martial artists in Earth Emanations Domain, too. There was a hugemotion in the city za. Countless people began discussing and guessing what happened in the hall. No matter what the truth was, Jiang Yi¡¯s name was destined to be well-known throughout Earth Emanations Domain from that day on. Ordinary family ns would not dare to provoke him even if they had the best support in the domain. The Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s subordinates and the most powerful family n in the Earth Emanations Domain, the Qin n, could not even deal with this man. Who else would dare to provoke this demon and bring trouble unto themselves? After Jiang Yi and Xiao Hong teleported away, countless investigators immediately ran back to the various courtyards throughout the city, spreading the news to all the family ns. They also went around collecting as much information as they could. This piece of news spread throughout Earth Emanations Domain at a terrifying speed. Almost instantaneously, everyone in the cities and tribes of Earth Emanations Domain was discussing this matter. ... ¡°Sovereign!¡± Mo Lingqiu waited for Jiang Yi to leave before he returned to the nameless ind to ask for instructions. ¡°Jiang Yi has returned to Divine Eagle City. I asked him to remain in Earth Emanations City or cultivate on Blue Eagle Mountain, but he did not want to.¡± ¡°Let him do what he wants!¡± Earth Emanations Sovereign waved his hand and poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°There¡¯s no need to take special care of him. Let nature take its course. If he does not experience the difficulties of this world, he will never be an absolute master...¡± ¡°En!¡± Mo Lingqiu nodded. Then, with a puzzled look, he asked, ¡°Sovereign, what¡¯s so special about Jiang Yi? Why are you stepping out to help him?¡± Mo Lingqiu knew full well that the Earth Emanations Sovereign was not doing this on ount of Jiang Xiaonu. With power like his¡ªalthough he could not afford to offend the Green Eagle King, he was also not fearful of thetter. What¡¯s more, the Green Eagle King did not even like Jiang Yi. ¡°Keke!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know these things. If nothing goes wrong, all of you will understand in a few years. If Jiang Yi does not go off-track and matures as he was meant to, he will be very useful to our Mo n at the end of time.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Mo Lingqiu¡¯s entire body trembled, and his eyes widened in astonishment. The Earth Emanations Sovereign did not reveal any huge news, but based on thements he was making about Jiang Yi¡ªthat he would be very useful to the Mo n, Mo Lingqiu could tell... the Earth Emanations Sovereign thought that Jiang Yi would attain a very high level in the future! ¡°Take your leave.¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign waved his hand and did not give any more special instructions. He stepped out to help Jiang Yi today, and that should have been enough for the great family ns to understand. They would not provoke Jiang Yi in the future. Naturally, there was no need for the Earth Emanations Sovereign to say any more about the matter. Mo Lingqiu quickly left the nameless ind and returned to Earth Emanations Castle. He entered a huge hall and gathered two Heaven Emanations at once. To one of them, he said, ¡°Mo Shangxing, follow Jiang Yi from now on and protect him in secret. Don¡¯t let Jiang Yi discover that you¡¯re there.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± One of the Heaven Emanations nodded and left. Mo Lingqiu then turned to the other and said, ¡°You go and find out everything you can about Jiang Yi. The more detailed, the better. Send some people to the Lower Domain, to Stersky Domain, to investigate about him, too.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± This Heaven Emanations left after receiving those instructions. Mo Lingqiu pondered silently, and then suddenly shouted, stopping him. ¡°If Jiang Yi has any family or women in Stersky Domain, take care of them if you can...¡± The two Heaven Emanations were gone now. Mo Lingqiu sat alone inside the huge hall, his eyes filled with confusion. He mumbled to himself, ¡°Jiang Yi, what secrets are you hiding? Why does the Sovereign think so highly of you? I¡¯ve really been blind to all of these this time. However, the Sovereign did Jiang Yi a huge favor. That should make up for it.¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign did not make things clear, and Mo Lingqiu did not dare to ask any further either. All he could do was do his research on Jiang Yi and treat him well in secret. One way he did this was by sending a Heaven Emanations to the Lower Domain to take care of Jiang Yi¡¯s family and women for him. Given Jiang Yi¡¯s character¡ªif he found out about thister, he would be eternally grateful to the Mo n. ... Buzz! Jiang Yi and Xiao Hong teleported to Blue Eagle Mountain. The members of the Xiao n were simrly astonished to see them, but no one said a word. This was because they discovered one thing: Xiao Hong was standing behind Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Xiao Hong waited for the dizziness that Jiang Yi felt to subside a bit before he grinned and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay on my Blue Eagle Mountain from now on? There is a natural spirit concentration array around my mountain that thickens the spirit energy by ten times. I also have a very powerful secret cultivation room here...¡± The Xiao n¡¯s disciples exchanged confused looks. What exactly happened that allowed Jiang Yi to walk out of Earth Emanations Hall alive? From the looks of it... their n Head seemed to be eager to offer even his own daughter to apany Jiang Yi. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Jiang Yi did not want to go anywhere for now. He wasfortable living in Divine Eagle City. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly sent a voice transmission: ¡°Prefecture Lord, send someone to go to North River City for me and take the Poison Spirit back. I drew a map; it¡¯ll be easy for them to find the ce. Take my City Lord Token. The Poison Spirit wille back with you. I need to make a trip to Crazed God Castle.¡± Now that he was safe, and the Earth Emanations Sovereign promised not to pursue the matter about the Poison Spirit, Jiang Yi wanted to fetch the Poison Spirit back as soon as he could. There was still some time before the auction would begin, but if he went to fetch the Poison Spirit personally, it would be akin to pping the Qin n in the face. Since he promised the Earth Emanations Sovereign not to do so, he thought it was best not to cross the line. ¡°Poison Spirit?¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s expression changed, and Jiang Yi sent another voice transmission: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Sovereign has said this himself: he¡¯ll forget about everything that happened with the Qin n. The Qin n will not pursue the Poison Spirit anymore as well.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Xiao Hong nodded, and Jiang Yi handed a map and a letter to him, together with his City Lord Token. Then, he summoned a person and told him to fetch the Poison Spirit back. Finally, he turned to Jiang Yi, smiling and sent him a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, are you going to Crazed God Castle to buy things or... find trouble?¡± Jiang Yi had a Golden Token of Immunity on his hands now. He could do whatever he wanted in Earth Emanations Domain. Xiao Hong was afraid that Jiang Yi would go around seeking revenge. Since the great family ns could not deal directly with Jiang Yi, Xiao Hong was terrified that their anger would be redirected to him. Chapter 1427 - Warmly Welcomed

Chapter 1427: Warmly Weed

There was a Crazed God Castle north of the Blue Eagle Mountain. This was the biggest ck market in Blue Eagle Prefecture. One could get anything they wanted there as long as they had divine roots. Even if people wanted to sleep with the young mistresses of smaller family ns¡ªlike Luo Qingyan for example, the Crazed God Castle could make it happen. Of course, the condition was... they had to have enough divine roots. Jiang Yi was not there to find trouble. Even if he had not already answered to the Earth Emanations Sovereign himself, Jiutian Ze was very obedient. He would not go to the Crazed God Castle to seek trouble for no reason. Once Xiao Hong heard that Jiang Yi was only going there to buy things, he shot a look at one of his subordinates. Then, he summoned a Divine Boat and flew to the north together with Jiang Yi. The Xiao n had already dominated the Blue Eagle Prefecture for ten years. Their rtionship with an elder of the Mo n was very good in the past. However, that elder picked the wrong team. Ever since the current Earth Emanations Sovereign rose to power, that elder lost his. The Xiao n, by extension, lost their backing as well. Xiao Hong was afraid that he would be stripped of his role anytime by the Earth Emanations Sovereign. Strictly speaking, the Xiao n had selected the wrong team to join back then as well. It was only natural that he, as the head of the n, would have to clear up the mess. Now, atst, he had a chance to do so. How could Xiao Hong allow anything to go wrong? Although he was not sure what the Earth Emanations Sovereign saw in Jiang Yi, he knew full well that Jiang Yi would soar to the skies one day. In all these years, when had the Earth Emanations Sovereign ever shamed his subordinates in front of so many people? This Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s character was calm and warm. Unless someone stepped way out of line, he ordinarily would not deal with them so harshly. The most he would normally do was punish the perpetrator in private. The Earth Emanations Sovereign could easily have sent a voice transmission to Qin Lianshan back in the Earth Emanations Hall, telling him to stop pursuing this matter. That would have achieved the same oue; Jiang Yi would have been protected. However, he did not do so. Instead, he waited for the vote to take ce and waited until Jiang Yi was about to be executed before he sent such a harsh voice transmission. What did that mean? It meant that he was either very unhappy with the Qin n¡¯s attitude or he was purposely trying to make known that he was doing Jiang Yi a huge favor. Later, he even asked Mo Lingqiu to lead Jiang Yi to the nameless ind. This showed that it was thetter. He wanted the whole Earth Emanations Domain to know that he wanted to protect Jiang Yi! This meant that Jiang Yi could do whatever he wanted in the Earth Emanations Domain from now on. Once his skills improved, he would probably be one of the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s most favored subordinates, much less achieve the same status as Mo Lingqiu. If Xiao Hong could get into Jiang Yi¡¯s good books, he would have a firm backing in the future. ¡°Jiang Yi, why didn¡¯t you bring Xiao Leng with you this time? Has that brat be disobedient?¡± While on the Divine Boat, Xiao Hong said casually. He was old, experienced, and smart. He knew that in order to get close to someone, he could not be too overboard. Even if he sent his daughter to sleep with Jiang Yi for a night, he guessed that Jiang Yi would not care much for him. With people like Jiang Yi, he had to slowly and steadily build the rtionship. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression became warm at the mention of Xiao Leng. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, Old Xiao is not bad. He got injured when he followed me thest time and is now in Divine Eagle City recuperating. Prefecture Lord, I haven¡¯t thanked you for sending Old Xiao to protect me.¡± ¡°No worries, no worries!¡± Xiao Hong grinned and took note in his heart that Xiao Leng had at least done something good. Nonchntly, he said, ¡°This Ninth Brother of mine is not good with words but is good at heart. It is his privilege to be able to follow you. If he¡¯s been inadequate in any way, just discipline him on my behalf.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi knew what Xiao Hong was getting at but did not reveal his true motives. Instead, he nodded and said, ¡°Prefecture Lord, you are too kind. Jiang Yi will remember the favor you have extended in protecting him this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter; it¡¯s a small matter!¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s smile deepened further. Now that Jiang Yi had put it this way, it would be too much for Xiao Hong to continue to talk about this matter. He thus changed the topic and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, what do you want to buy at the Crazed God Castle? I¡¯ll see if I have stock any stock in my storage. If I do, you won¡¯t have to make the trip down. The Jiutian n¡¯s people can be quite annoying. You can return the goods to me when you manage to obtain them in the future.¡± Xiao Hong had an idea of Jiang Yi¡¯s character now. He did not offer to give these things to Jiang Yi, but he offered to ¡®lend¡¯ them to him instead, saying that he could return it next time. He even said that the people of Jiutian n were annoying. He was making it clear that he was on the same side as Jiang Yi by making it seem like they hadmon enemies. As expected! A smile appeared on Jiang Yi¡¯s face. He pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°I need to buy ck rainstones, golden hearthstones, and Tian Qi flowers. Do you have them, Prefecture Lord?¡± ¡°These things...¡± Xiao n pondered for a moment and then answered awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t manage the Xiao n¡¯s store. I will have to go back and ask them if we have any of these. Why don¡¯t we go to the Crazed God Castle to take a look first? If I find out that I have these items in storage, I will send someone to deliver them to Divine Eagle City.¡± It was obvious that the Xiao n did not have these things. Still, Jiang Yi did not tear Xiao Hong¡¯s act apart. Instead, he said courteously, ¡°Thank you, Prefecture Lord.¡± Xiao Hong changed the topic once again and talked about the local customs, weather, mountains, and scenery of the Blue Eagle Mountain. Since Jiang Yi had nothing better to do, he held up the conversation. He had to admit that Xiao Hong was a really smart man. He knew exactly how to act and talk so that after one conversation alone, Jiang Yi¡¯s view of him increased greatly. Half a dayter, the Divine Boat arrived at a huge mountainous region. This region had a maze formation set up as well. Once the Divine Boat flew up to the peak of the mountains, there was a white sh; and a huge castle appeared in front of them. What shocked Jiang Yi was that a lot of people were standing outside the gates. Among these people were Jiutian Ze and Young Mistress He. Their gazes locked on the Divine Boat. It was almost as if they had been waiting for Jiang Yi to arrive. ¡°Keke!¡± Xiao Hong smiled mockingly and said, ¡°Jiutian Ze and Young Mistress He have quite a good intelligencework. Jiang Yi, they must be here to specially receive you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yi remained expressionless. He did not like Jiutian Ze or Young Mistress He in the least. He stood up and flew off the Divine Boat with Xiao Hong. Jiutian Ze grinned from afar and said, ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s a small world indeed. Brother Jiang, I trust you have been well since west met? Even Prefecture Lord Xiao is here?¡± Jiang Yiughed mirthlessly in his heart. Before today, Xiao Hong¡¯s status was much higher than his. Now, Jiutian Ze was addressing him first even though both of them appeared together? It was obvious that they had already heard about what happened in Earth Emanations City. They must also have found out that he was on his way to Crazed God Castle. They were waiting here on purpose. Jiang Yi would not strike against someone who was ying nice. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Jiutian and Young Mistress He are here, too? I heard that there will be an auction here soon. I havee to buy some things.¡± Jiang Yi made clear what he meant to do. He was only there to buy something and not to take advantage of others. He did not even want to have too much interaction with Jiutian Ze and Young Mistress He. Young Mistress He¡¯s entire body still looked quite blurry. However, at that moment, she revealed her true features and bowed deeply. With a sweet smile, she said, ¡°City Lord Jiang, we warmly wee you! Your presence brings light to Crazed God Castle. Please enter, everyone.¡± Once she finished speaking, Young Mistress He turned and swung her full bottom as she led the way. Jiutian Ze gestured for them to walk before him. Jiang Yi had no choice but to follow Young Mistress He in. Xiao Hong remained silent and followed behind Jiang Yi, instinctively bing hisckey and bodyguard. Jiang Yi was led into a prestigious, huge hall. There were a total of eight maidservants standing inside. A snow-white carpet wasid out on the floor, and various types of spirit fruits and exquisite wines wereid out on the table. At the corner of the wall, he spotted a fragrant incense stick that was lit just a moment ago. Everything proved that Jiutian Ze and Young Mistress He were prepared. ¡°Brother Jiang, have some tea!¡± The maidservants began to serve tea. Jiang Yi took one sip and found that warmth spread throughout his body after taking just one sip. These tea leaves were nourishing for the soul? Xiao Hong took one mouthful as well and said, ¡°My honorable nephew, my honorable niece, both of you are too kind. I believe these tea leaves are Yu Ling Green Tea? Even I can¡¯t bear to buy these tea leaves...¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiutian Ze smiled subtly and said, ¡°Both of you are my distinguished and weed guests. What do these tea leaves count for? That¡¯s right... Brother Jiang, if you want to buy something, just say the word. I¡¯ll send someone to bring those things to your prefecture. Why must you make the trip personally?¡± From the looks of the situation, it would be difficult for Jiang Yi to fork out the divine roots for those ck rainstones. He guessed that both Jiutian Ze and Young Mistress He would find a way to give those things to him instead. He was not a stubborn man; there was no reason to reject gifts from others. Politely, he responded, ¡°How can I do that? I just want to buy some golden hearthstones, ck rainstones, and Tian Qi flowers. I heard that you will be selling them at the auction so I came to take a look.¡± Jiutian Ze immediately turned to Young Mistress, who pondered for a while before revealing a charming smile. ¡°I have never heard of Tian Qi flowers. However, we do have three golden hearthstones and ck rainstones. These things are not considered very valuable. You don¡¯t have to auction for them, do you? I¡¯ll make the decision and give them to City Lord Jiang immediately. However... the golden hearthstones are at the General Pavilion. City Lord Jiang, why don¡¯t I deliver them to your prefecture myself once I get back?¡± As she was speaking, Young Mistress He¡¯s face flushed slightly red. She looked at Jiang Yi coquettishly, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s heart to jump. Was this woman intending to give herself to him? ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Xiao Hong immediately sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi doubtfully: ¡°This woman of the He n looks cold on the surface, but she is a famous flirt in Earth Emanations City. It¡¯s said that her skills in bed are admirable, and she is an expert at ass-licking. Brother, if you want to give it a shot, feel free to agree to her proposal...¡± Chapter 1428 - Demon-Killing Pavilion’s Special Envoy

Chapter 1428: Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s Special Envoy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi was speechless, seeing Young Mistress He the way she was now. He always thought that she was a reserved, well-bred youngdy. He never expected that she would make such bold moves today. Xiao Hong even said that she was a famous hussy of Earth Emanations City? If other people had told him that, he would never have believed them. However, thinking about it further, this was quite normal. The He n had always been a n of businessmen. A family n like this would always put their own interests first. The Crazed God Castle has been allowed to do anything they want because of interests as well. A pure and refineddy turning into a little hussy for the sake of her family n¡¯s interests: that was quite understandable. Before this, when Jiang Yi¡¯s status was lowly, Young Mistress He did not even allow him to see her face. Now that he had be one of the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s favorites, it was understandable that Young Mistress He was taking the initiative to get together with him. Jiang Yi already found Young Mistress He detestable at first. Now that he realized she was like this, he became even less interested in even looking at her. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, Young Mistress He. Since they are at the General Pavilion, then I¡¯ll trouble you to send someone to take those things to Divine Eagle City. Give me a figure on the divine roots. I will pay you for sure. I have something to tend to. Brother Jiutian, Young Mistress He, thank you for your hospitality.¡± Jiang Yi stood up, and Xiao Hong followed suit. Both Jiutian Ze and Young Mistress He exchanged a meaningful nce. They knew that it would be impossible to try and get close to Jiang Yi in such a short time. There was no need to rush these things. Jiutian Ze nodded and said, ¡°Since Brother Jiang has something to tend to, we will not hold you back any further. When Brother Jiang has more time in the future, doe to Blue Eagle City to look for us. We will find something fun to entertain you with, and I promise you will be satisfied.¡± ¡°Okay, deal!¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands and then flew out of Crazed God Castle together with Xiao Hong. They did not even stop at Blue Eagle Mountain this time. Instead, they went straight to Blue Eagle City and teleported to Divine Eagle City. Xiao Hong thickened his skin and followed Jiang Yi all the way back, on the pretext that he was going to visit Xiao Leng. Jiang Yi felt bad rejecting him, too. Once they arrived back at Divine Eagle City, Jiang Yi found many people inside the city to his surprise. There was a long line outside Jiang Residence, too. Xiao Hong scanned the surroundings and smiled, saying, ¡°Jiang Yi, you have be a famous man in Earth Emanations Domain. I¡¯m guessing that these people are the envoys sent here by all the great and small family ns. You don¡¯t have to mind them; they¡¯re all subordinates here to send gifts! Heh heh... they must be afraid that you would cause trouble for them, and they don¡¯t dare to provoke you so they¡¯re trying to get on your good side.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Jiang Yi did not get overly pleased with himself or arrogant. Instead, he felt slightly mocked and ufortable. He once counted on no one but himself to seed in Stersky Domain. When he arrived at the peak, things like that happened to him as well. However, at that time, he just smiled and let it pass. Now, he became a famous man in Earth Emanations Domain because of the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s power. To him, this was all fake glory. He did not earn this. This was what he hated the most. Thus, he remained expressionless as he entered Jiang Residence. He did not meet a single person but asked Gu Mu and Commander Liu to meet them on his behalf. At first, he wanted to reject all the gifts. However, Xiao Hong stopped him from doing something so stupid. If he rejected the gifts, he would be rejecting the givers. Those family ns would take it to heart. Jiang Yi went into the backyard, not bothering about whatever was going on outside. He led Xiao Hong to see Xiao Leng who was still recuperating. After all the time that had passed, Xiao Leng had already recovered significantly. He no longer had difficulty moving about. Xiao Hong held Xiao Leng¡¯s hand warmly and kept calling him ¡®Ninth Brother¡¯. Even Xiao Leng felt shocked and pampered. After sending Xiao Hong off, Jiang Yi went into seclusion. Whatever happened in Earth Emanations City caused him to feel like he needed to be more powerful urgently. Without any skills, his fate would be in the hands of others. Just one word from the Qin n could determine his life and death. Although it was safe for him to be in Earth Emanations Domain now, he could not remain there his whole life. He needed to get to Saint Spirit Domain to look for Yi Piaopiao. He had to go to Ink Feather Mystic Realm to look for Jiang Xiaonu. He would need great power to do all these things. Without power, he would be chased out of Saint Spirit Domain and Ink Feather Mystic Realm like a dog. ¡°Little Ferocious!¡± His Fire Spirit Pearl shed, and the little beast teleported out of it. There was no need to sell the Heavenly Yang Fury mes anymore. In a low voice, he said, ¡°You can consume those mes now, but let me refine them for you so that they can be more powerful. They¡¯ll send two ck rainstones and golden hearthstones hereter, too. Then, you¡¯ll have more food!¡± The little beast¡¯s eyes lit up as it jumped around excitedly on Jiang Yi. He kept sending voice transmission, saying: ¡°Big Ferocious, you¡¯re so good! Quick, help refine the mes. I want to eat, I want to eat...¡± Jiang Yi activated the restrictions around the Technique Practicing Room. Bit by bit, he channeled the mes into the ninth star sphere. Then, he retrieved several Chaos Pearls and released a bit of mes, smelting them. Finally, he retrieved the Chaos Pearl from the Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast he killed back in the Fire Abyss and refined it. The mes that he produced from this process would contain five different types of mes. ¡°How powerful would the new type of mes I refine from here be?¡± Jiang Yi thought to himself. He scanned the five-colored mes in the ninth star sphere and carefully summoned a bit of it. The moment the mes appeared, all the restrictions around the Technique Practicing Room began to sh non-stop. Its energy kept being consumed. ¡°Little Ferocious, quick, eat it!¡± Jiang Yi saw that something was amiss. If he allowed this to carry on, the Technique Practicing Room would probably be destroyed. He shouted at the little beast, and the Heaven-Swallowing Beast rushed towards the mes in a blur. In one mouthful, it swallowed the five-colored mes. Creak-creak! After the little beast swallowed the mes, its entire body glowed golden. It excitedly sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Big Ferocious, these mes are too powerful. I want to eat some more, please give me more...¡± Jiang Yi carefully summoned the mes bit by bit, but the little beast could not handle any more after swallowing ten balls of mes. It turned into a burst of golden light and disappeared into the Fire Spirit Pearl, leaving behind one sentence before it fell into a deep sleep: ¡°Big Ferocious, these mes have a lot of energy. I want to refine myself for a while...¡± ¡°If I use these five-colored mes to sneak an attack, I should be able to kill even Demon-Killing Battle Gods, right?¡± Jiang Yi sighed sorrowfully. It¡¯s a pity that he had too little Heavenly Yang Fury mes. Heaven and earth special mes like these would only be produced once every few years. Once they were consumed, they would be gone. If he could refine them continuously, that would be good. He would have a terrifying attacking technique. ¡°Merged mes? Merged? Compatibility? Various mes merged?¡± As his mind worked, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes became more and more clouded over. The merging of various mes and the exposure to Earth Emanations Domain¡¯s various special mes helped him to understand a little bit more about fire-elementalws. This was his first time cultivating nomological mystical abilities! Slowly, he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. There were various types of mes in his mind. Those mes kept merging together and separating and then merging together again. He waspletely focused on the process. Once he started, he remained in that state for five Lower-Domain days. The restrictions outside kept shing. Jiang Yi suddenly got yanked back to reality. Frustrated, he opened his eyes. He forgot to tell Commander Liu and the others not to bother him. It was not easy for him to start realizing fire-elementalws. If he had been allowed to continue, he would probably have obtained a breakthrough. What a pity... ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve already started on this me-mergingw. It¡¯s a matter of time before I fully realize it!¡± Jiang Yi got to his feet and opened the door of the Technique Practicing Room. Unsurprisingly, Commander Liu was standing outside. Thetter smiled apologetically and said, ¡°City Lord, I¡¯m sorry! I did not mean to disturb you while you were in seclusion, but the Special Envoy of Demon-Killing Pavilion is here!¡± ¡°Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s Special Envoy?¡± Images of Di Ming appeared in his mind. For some reason, his heart began to stir. He quickly walked out with big strides. As he walked, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s Special Envoy? What¡¯s his role in the General Pavilion?¡± Commander Liu scratched his head and said awkwardly, ¡°It is... Xuanyuan Lingyan!¡± Chapter 1429 - Great Minister of Public Works

Chapter 1429: Great Minister of Public Works

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xuanyuan Lingyan had gone back to her n. Jiang Yi thought that she would nevere back. He did not want to see her either. He never expected that they would meet again so soon and that she was the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s Special Envoy. A weird feeling surfaced in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart, but he was not afraid of meeting Xuanyuan Lingyan. He and Commander Liu walked towards the visitors¡¯ central hall in big strides. Indeed, there stood a familiar figure. Only a short time had passed, but Xuanyuan Lingyan was visibly skinnier. She also looked much more mature and serious. When she saw Jiang Yi walking towards her in big strides, her face flushed red. Anger and hatred shed across her eyes, but she reverted to a calm expression almost immediately. She stood up and said, ¡°Greetings, Hunting Envoy!¡± There was an elderly man next to Xuanyuan Lingyan. Noticing that Jiang Yi was scanning the elderly man from head to toe, Xuanyuan Lingyan introduced him, ¡°This is Lord Cheng from the General Pavilion. We¡¯re here on the General Pavilion¡¯s Assistant Pavilion Lord¡¯s orders and on a special mission from the General Pavilion!¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s Lord Cheng.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze shifted, and he understood something in his heart. The Assistant Pavilion Lord¡¯s orders? There were two Assistant Pavilion Lords in the General Pavilion. One of them was the n Head of the Xuanyuan n. It was obvious that Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s grandfather had sent her here to resolve the feud between them. ¡°Serve the tea!¡± Jiang Yi sat at the host¡¯s seat, and a few maidservants immediately appeared with tea on trays. Jiang Yi nodded at Lord Cheng and reached out his hand. ¡°Lord Cheng, Young Mistress Xuanyuan, please, have some tea.¡± Lord Cheng was very happy with Jiang Yi¡¯s humble attitude. He smiled and sipped the tea, without saying anything more. Xuanyuan Lingyan took a sip of the tea and said, ¡°Hunting Envoy, the General Pavilion is stripping you of your role as the Hunting Envoy and naming you the Great Minister of Public Works instead. In addition, you will be named the Pavilion Branch Lord of Demon-Killing Pavilion in Divine Eagle City. ¡°The Great Minister of Public Works is very important and special to the General Pavilion. This means that you, Jiang Yi, can be promoted to a Demon-Killing Battle God immediately. The General Pavilion hopes that you will continue to work hard. If you can obtain some glory on behalf of the pavilion, the General Pavilion will consider giving you a special title and allowing you to be a Titled Battle God!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi looked at her in confusion and blinked. He did not quite understand what she was saying. Commander Liu behind him stiffened, his expression filled with admiration. Jiang Yi nced at him, and Commander Liu sent a voice transmission, exining: ¡°City Lord, this Great Minister of Public Works is a very special position. Let¡¯s put it this way... the Hunting Envoy has the power to check the power of all the pavilion branches, but when he discovers a problem, he can only report it upwards. He himself has no power to deal with the problem. ¡°The Great Minister of Public Works, on the other hand, can represent the General Pavilion to supervise the pavilion branches. If they discover a problem, they can immediately get rid of Pavilion Branch Lords in the smaller cities and activate all disciples who are Titled Battle Gods and below!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi finally understood. He straightened his spine, shocked. A Hunting Envoy was an official without any real power. This Great Minister of Public Works was an official with real power, who could y important military and political roles. In Stersky Continent, these people were called Imperial Envoys, envoys with the authority to kill. They could kill whoever they did not like. If they were going to war, he would be able to gather an army of the Demon-Killing Pavilion, too. ¡°Lord, the Assistant Pavilion Lord has no power to give such a role. I think the General Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Lord had something to do with this!¡± Commander Liu sent another voice transmission, causing Jiang Yi to think of Di Ming. He had a feeling that Commander Liu was right. Even if Di Ming was not the one who thought of it this time, the General Pavilion would not dare to assign such an important role to a young man like him without Di Ming¡¯s approval. What¡¯s more, he was a young man who only had the skills of a God General and just ascended not long ago. It would be impossible. Demon-Killing Battle God! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart thudded. If he was a Demon-Killing Battle God, didn¡¯t that mean he would be able to enter the Primitive Mystic Realm again? He had not achieved the first level of the Mighty God Technique yet. Moreover, it felt too good to train inside there. Jiang Yi missed the feeling of being inside and cultivating. He jumped to his feet and bowed towards Xuanyuan Lingyan and Lord Cheng. ¡°Please tell the Assistant Pavilion Lord and the various lords that Jiang Yi will do his best to fulfill his duties. I will spare no effort in trying toplete it until the day I die. Revitalizing the Demon-Killing Pavilion would be my personal responsibility! Thank you both foring here especially to pass the message.¡± Lord Cheng touched his goatee and nodded, saying, ¡°Great Minister of Public Works, you are young but capable. You are sure to progress significantly from here. Help the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s power to be known throughout Earth Domain and Heaven Domain so that we can surpass even the Battle God Pavilion.¡± Jiang Yi had already heard so many formal words like this in his lifetime so he did not bother about it too much. Xuanyuan Lingyan stood up and looked at Lord Cheng before saying, ¡°Commander Liu, can you please bring Lord Cheng around Divine Eagle City? I want to talk to the Great Minister of Public Works about other matters.¡± The corners of Jiang Yi¡¯s lips curled up in a smile. Commander Liu nced at him and saw that thetter did not look worried so he led Lord Cheng out. Jiang Yi gestured for the maidservants to leave the hall as well. Finally, he turned to face Xuanyuan Lingyan. ¡°Young Mistress Xuanyuan, what private matters would you like to discuss with me? It wouldn¡¯t be good if word gets out that we, a man and a woman alone, remained in a hall for too long, right?¡± Jiang Yi ced heavy emphasis on the words ¡®a man and a woman alone¡¯. Xuanyuan Lingyan immediately recalled the scene in the backyard of the Demon-Killing Pavilion and became embarrassed. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t go overboard. The Xuanyuan n was the one that helped you obtain the position of Great Minister of Public Works this time. It makes up for what we did, doesn¡¯t it? Are you still not going to give me that painting?¡± Jiang Yi held onto the painting in his hand, causing Xuanyuan Lingyan to feel like a sharp knife was revolving around her head. If Jiang Yi spread this painting around, her reputation could be utterly destroyed in seconds. The Xuanyuan n¡¯s name would also be dragged through the dirt. Then, they would have no choice but to kill themselves in order to make it up to their ancestors. Especially after what happened in the Earth Emanations Hall, Xuanyuan Lingyan was afraid that Jiang Yi would cause trouble for the Xuanyuan n. This was why she reported what happened back to her family n. Of course, she left out the part about the painting. This time, she thickened her skin to meet Jiang Yi because the Xuanyuan n told her toe and acknowledge her mistakes to him. They wanted her to resolve the feud between Jiang Yi and herself. However, she came with her own motives: to get the painting back. She had already admitted subtly through her actions and words earlier that she was in the wrong. This meant that she had already brought herself extremely low. However... She thought she was bringing herself extremely low, but Jiang Yi did not think the same. He mocked, ¡°Your n helped me obtain it? If the General Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Lord did not give the nod of approval, would your n be able to give me such a role? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? You want the painting? With your attitude, you can forget about it!¡± ¡°You...¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan was so outraged that her entire body was trembling uncontrobly. She was extremely close to throwing a hissy fit. Her red phoenix eyes were opened so wide that they were shaped like circles, and she looked like an enraged lioness. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression, on the other hand, did not change. He continued to stare at Xuanyuan Lingyan in the eyes, showing no sign of weakness. The corners of his lips were even curled up in a mocking smile. Hoo-hoo! A momentter, Xuanyuan Lingyan finally calmed down. She heaved a long sigh and recovered her calm expression. Through gritted teeth, she asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, what do you want me to do before you¡¯ll return the painting to me? Do you know that this entire time has been a living hell for me? I don¡¯t even dare to close my eyes to sleep. If you don¡¯t return the painting to me, I¡¯ll go mad!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression remained cool. Ruthlessly, he said, ¡°Everyone has to bear the consequences of their own actions and pay the price of their wrongdoing! When you plotted against me back then, you should have expected that this day woulde. I¡¯ll give you four words: You asked for it!¡± ¡°I...¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan looked down helplessly. She gripped her dress tightly with both her hands and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, as long as you¡¯re willing to give the painting back to me, I am willing to do anything for you. Are you happy now?¡± ¡°Anything?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glinted torturously as he said, ¡°Alright, then sleep with me for a night. Then, I will return it to you. I¡¯ll even promise not to provoke you in the future; neither will I cause trouble for your Xuanyuan n. How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Well... no way!¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan immediately looked up, rejecting Jiang Yi decisively. He must be joking. If she lost her chastity, how would she marry in the future? ¡°Is that what you call ¡®anything¡¯? You¡¯re not sincere at all!¡± Jiang Yi smiled coolly and then shouted, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more for us to talk about. Someone, send our guest out!¡± Chapter 1430 - Dao Heaven Mystic Realm

Chapter 1430: Dao Heaven Mystic Realm

He Wei walked in from outside, taking big strides. He bowed down to Xuanyuan Lingyan and said, ¡°Young Mistress Xuanyuan, please!¡± Xuanyuan Lingyan was fuming. Yet, as she watched Jiang Yi start to walk out with a cool expression on his face, she started to feel anxious again. Before she arrived, her grandfather personally reminded her that Jiang Yi¡¯s status was no longer the same as it was before. He was thought highly of by the Earth Emanations Sovereign himself. The Xuanyuan n was quite well-respected in the Demon-Killing Pavilion, but this was the Earth Emanations Domain after all! What¡¯s more, Di Ming thought highly of Jiang Yi as well. He nodded to giving him the Great Minister of Public Works position. If he did not, her grandfather would not have had the power to give it to Jiang Yi. Now that Jiang Yi was the Great Minister of Public Works, it would be easy for him to create trouble for their n. Many of their n¡¯s disciples were Pavilion Branch Lords. As she watched Jiang Yi walk out of the room, Xuanyuan Lingyan¡¯s expression changed several times. Suddenly, she gritted her teeth and sent a voice transmission to him: ¡°Jiang Yi, as long as you don¡¯t destroy my chastity, the other things... are up to you!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi halted and turned around with a wide grin. He faced Xuanyuan Lingyan and scanned her beautiful body from head to toe. A sly smile appeared on his lips, and he sent a voice transmission back to her: ¡°Young Mistress Xuanyuan, I was just joking with you. Did you take me that seriously? I destroyed that painting a long time ago. The feud between me and your Xuanyuan n is over. I hope you will know how to behave better in the future.¡± Once he finished speaking, Jiang Yi walked out of the room briskly. Xuanyuan Lingyan was so ashamed that she wished a hole would appear in the ground and swallow her up. Thest look that Jiang Yi gave her had hurt her. The look in his eyes as unmistakable: even if she wanted to sleep with him, he would not care. One of the top beauties of Earth Emanations Domain was actually being despised by a man? This made Xuanyuan Lingyan feel both ashamed and furious. The good thing was that from experience with Jiang Yi, he was a man of his word. She heaved a sigh of relief. The sword revolving around her head had finally been put to rest. Swish! Her body turned into a blur of white light as she flew out. At that moment, she did not want to remain there any longer. She never wanted to see Jiang Yi again for the rest of her life. However, in her heart, she knew that she would never be able to forget Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was destined to be the nightmare that would haunt her for life. ... Where Lord Cheng was, Commander Liu quickly sealed up a gift to return to him and then sent him off. Jiang Yi waited for him to return before he asked, ¡°Old Liu, I have be the Great Minister of Public Works and a Pavilion Branch Lord. I¡¯m also a Demon-Killing Battle God now. How many times can I enter the Primitive Mystic Realm for free?¡± ¡°Once!¡± Commander Liu¡¯s answer stunned Jiang Yi speechless. Confused, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t all Demon-Killing Battle Gods allowed to enter once for free? Do the Great Minister of Public Works and Pavilion Branch Lords not enjoy such special privileges?¡± ¡°Pavilion Branch Lords do!¡± Commander Liu smiled bitterly. ¡°The Great Minister of Public Works does not. The Great Minister of Public Works already enjoys many other special privileges. What¡¯s more, to be a Great Minister of Public Works, one must be a Titled Battle God. Think about it: how easy would it be for martial artists of that rank to obtain battle merits? Pavilion Branch Lord should have one chance to go in for free, but no matter the role, you can only enter for free three times a year. Even Pavilion Lord Di can only enter for free three times a year. Lord, you already could enter at no charge twice a year. Now, your roles only add one more time!¡± ¡°Now I see!¡± This realization dawned on Jiang Yi as he quieted down. He only had one more chance. He had to treasure it. Now, he finally understood how rare it was for him to get the opportunity to enter the Primitive Mystic Realm. The next moment, Commander Liu said something that excited Jiang Yi once again. ¡°Lord, actually, everyone mentioned has three chances to enter a mystic realm for free each year. However, ording to your rank, the type of mystic realm you get to enter differs as well. Given your current rank, you can use your final chance to enter... the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm!¡± ¡°Dao Heaven Mystic Realm!¡± Jiang Yi had already experienced the mystery of the Primitive Mystic Realm twice before. The Dao Heaven Mystic Realm was supposedly one rank above the Primitive Mystic Realm. He wondered what other mysteriesy before him inside there. How rich must the heaven and earth spirit energy be inside? Were there Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasures inside, too? Jiang Yi already had a taste of the prowess of his Heaven-Swallowing Beast. He imagined that if he got lucky inside the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm too and managed to obtain a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure, he would really be prosperous then. He averted his gaze and asked, ¡°Old Liu, what mysteries lie in the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°My Lord...¡± When Commander Liu saw Jiang Yi¡¯s obsessive look, he touched his mustache speechlessly. ¡°Lord, don¡¯t waste this opportunity. It¡¯s extremely rare. Go and train outside for some time and develop your soul spirit while you are at it. These Mystic Realms contained heaven and earth¡¯s quintessence and origins. Ordinary God Kings would not be able to realize anything if they enter. You can umte your chances to enter the mystic realm. Don¡¯t use it up now. Wait until you improve our own cultivation level and be a true Demon-Killing Battle God before you enter; it won¡¯t be toote then!¡± ¡°En, that¡¯s true!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. He wanted to realize the fire-elementalws in any case. His soul spirit could be improved at this time, too. He had not even refined that Pandan nt. It would not be toote for him to go in only after his skills had improved. However... he ignored thetter part of Commander Liu¡¯s persuasion. He wanted Jiang Yi to wait until he became a true Demon-Killing Battle God? He could not wait any longer. Yi Piaopiao was still being crushed under the Saint Spirit Mountain. ¡°I¡¯ll get my things in order before I go and cultivate!¡± Jiang Yi was bing obsessed with the thought of entering the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. The expression on his face changed as he said, ¡°Old Liu, I¡¯m making you my Assistant Pavilion Lord. You¡¯re to look after the big and small matters of Demon-Killing Pavilion. How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Me? I can¡¯t...¡± Commander Liu¡¯s expression became bitter at once. Jiang Yi was bing too used to acting as a jobless supervisor; he was throwing all his responsibilities at Commander Liu. He already had to take care of all the matters within the city, and it was taking up all of his bandwidth. If he still had to take care of Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s matters, Jiang Yi might as well chop him into two pieces. Commander Liu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t you... allow Xiao Leng to take care of the city¡¯s matters while I take care of Demon-Killing Pavilion?¡± Between being the Assistant City Lord and Assistant Pavilion Lord¡ªof course, Commander Liu preferred thetter. He was a disciple of Demon-Killing Pavilion after all. What¡¯s more, from the looks of things, Jiang Yi would probably develop past the Earth Emanations Domain. This was the reason that Commander Liu wanted to supervise Demon-Killing Pavilion. ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°Call Xiao Leng over. That¡¯s right... call He Wei and Gu Mu here while you¡¯re at it!¡± Commander Liu went out as fast as he could. Soon, he led the three men back in. Jiang Yi immediately gave instructions. ¡°Old Xiao, help me to take care of Divine Eagle City. Gu Mu, you¡¯re to assist Old Xiao. He Wei, you¡¯re to be amander in Demon-Killing Pavilion. Assist Old Liu in taking care of the matters in the pavilion.¡± Xiao Leng had no objections. He was resolved to follow Jiang Yi now. Xiao Hong had already reminded Xiao Leng to do this countless times before he left. He was willing to remain by Jiang Yi¡¯s side as a bodyguard indefinitely, much less a supervisor of a city. Gu Mu naturally had no objections as well. He Wei, however, was astonished. He had be amander? His father had been working so hard for so long, and yet even he had not been made amander. ¡°Alright!¡± He Wei initially wanted to follow his father¡¯s footsteps. However, from the looks of it, Jiang Yi had a much brighter future ahead of him. He nodded profusely, without a hint of indignation in his heart. He was wholeheartedly behind Jiang Yi. ¡°En, that¡¯s that, then!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and then remembered Stersky Domain. He instructed, ¡°Old Liu, pay attention to Stersky Domain. See if the array around the domain has beenpleted.¡± Once he finished leaving instructions, Jiang Yi wanted to go into seclusion. However, just before he left, he suddenly recalled something else. He turned to send a voice transmission to Xiao Leng: ¡°Old Xiao, send a voice transmission to the Prefecture Lord and ask him why Poison Spirit hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± Logically, to fetch someone back would take two or three days at the very most. He had already been secluded for five days, and yet there was still no news of Poison Spirit. Could something have happened to him? Chapter 1431 - Gathering Men

Chapter 1431: Gathering Men

Since he was still worried about the Poison Spirit, Jiang Yi could not focus on cultivating yet. All he could do was sit quietly and wait for Xiao Hong¡¯s update. Xiao Leng sent a voice transmission back to the Xiao Leng and waited for a full hour before Xiao Hong finally replied. He scanned the surroundings, his expression changing. As fast as he could, he sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°City Lord, Prefecture Lord still has not located the Poison Spirit.¡± Something indeed happened! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart thudded. In a low voice, he sent a voice transmission back: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Leng exined: ¡°The n Head told me that thest person they sent out did not manage to find the Poison Spirit. Prefecture Lord has already sent people out to ask for news on him, but until now, they have not gotten any updates.¡± ¡°They haven¡¯t found him?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression hardened. Could the Poison Spirit have ended up in the Qin n¡¯s hands? Jiang Yi could not sit still any longer. He then faced Xiao Leng and waved his hand, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Blue Eagle City!¡± Commander Liu andpany all stiffened. He asked, ¡°Lord, what happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand again and said, ¡°Supervise the matters in the city for now. Leave Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s matters alone. Wait for me to return before we talk!¡± Jiang Yi led Xiao Leng out of the city in big strides. However, a phantom flew out of the Jiang Manor, joining the crowd without a sound or a breath. It did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. After Jiang Yi and Xiao Leng teleported away, he took big strides towards the Teleportation Formation as well. He retrieved a ckmand token, and the expression of themander guarding the Teleportation Formation changed. Not daring to say anything, he activated the Teleportation Formation immediately. Half the energy in Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit had been absorbed already. His spirit was now significantly more powerful, and Teleportation Formations no longer weakened his soul spirit in the same way. However, mid-way through, he still had to rest for a couple of hours before continuing his journey to Blue Eagle City. ¡°Greetings City Lord Jiang and Chief Leng!¡± The people guarding the Teleportation Formations at Blue Eagle City saw Jiang Yi and Xiao Leng and immediately bowed down. Thismander was a Heaven Emanations, and he was much higher-ranked than Jiang Yi. However, they were bowing to Jiang Yi more than to him. This confused many other people in the city za. Jiang Yi, however, remained nonchnt. He nodded and flew towards Blue Eagle Mountain with Xiao Leng. ¡°City Lord Jiang? Could that be Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°That must be Jiang Yi...¡± A few people immediately responded. There were not many people with the surname ¡®Jiang¡¯. What¡¯s more, this man was so young and already donned in Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s battle armor. It must have been Jiang Yi. ... ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Jiang Yi and Xiao Leng had just arrived at the Blue Eagle Mountain when Xiao Hong emerged to greet them. He was bowed quite low, and his expression was guilty. He sent a voice transmission: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother, I still haven¡¯t found him. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Jiang Yi did not bother to enter the castle. Instead, he responded: ¡°Prefecture Lord, this has nothing to do with you. Could the Poison Spirit havended in the hands of the Qin n?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xiao Hong was very sure of this. ¡°After that day, the Qin n haspletely dismissed its troops. What¡¯s more, I just sent someone to ask the elders of the Qin n. The Qin n gave me a clear response: they could not find the Poison Spirit as well!¡± ¡°Did the Poison Spirit go into hiding himself?¡± Jiang Yi averted his gaze. Did the Poison Spirit see the Qin n dismiss its troops and realize that there was no more danger? Did he secretly go to a safe ce on his own to recuperate? Just as he was thinking, the jade token hanging on Xiao Hong¡¯s waist lit up. Xiao Hong nced at it several times before saying in a low voice, ¡°We just got a clue. One of the higher-ranked disciples of the Qin n leaked some information. Recently, someone came up to them, trying to strike a deal. They wanted to sell the Poison Spirit¡¯s head and named a price of ten million divine roots. However, on your ount, the Qin n dared not ept this deal. Now, they¡¯re probably sending this voice transmission to try and pacify you.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression hardened at once. In a heavy tone, he said, ¡°Ask them to ask that disciple of the Qin n: who exactly it was that wanted to sell the Poison Spirit¡¯s head?¡± Xiao Hong immediately sent a voice transmission back and then pointed to the castle in front of them. ¡°Brother Jiang, don¡¯t be anxious. Come in and take a seat. Don¡¯t worry... even if I have to dig into the earth, I will help you find the Poison Spirit! I¡¯ve already sent word around Blue Eagle Prefecture. All powers, big and small, are trying to gather intelligence.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Xiao!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and changed the way he addressed Xiao Hong. A look of interest crossed Xiao Hong¡¯s face. Jiang Yi had changed his address of Xiao Hong. This meant that they were getting closer and that his efforts during this time had not gone to waste. The two of them entered the central hall and sipped tea as they awaited more updates. An hourter, more updates finally arrived. The high-ranked disciple of the Qin n did not know who the other party was. He could only indirectly hint that the influence wasing from near the North River City. ¡°Near the North River City?¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s perfectly groomed eyebrows twitched. He waved his hand, and a formidable martial artist of the Xiao n appeared with a map. This map was specially made. There were many annotations made on it. Jiang Yi focused on the region where the North River City was and found that there were several red dots marked out. Confused he asked, ¡°Brother Xiao, what do these red dots mean?¡± ¡°These are where the god bandit groups and secret members of the great family ns are!¡± Xiao Hong pointed at the six dots near the North River City and said, ¡°North of the North River City is the ck Snow Prefecture. Outside these boundaries is a more dangerous, treacherousnd known as the ck Snow Mountainous Region. Many dark-elemental Chaos Beasts are produced there. It is said that in the deepest recesses of the mountainous region are Primordial-Grade Chaos Beasts. There are secret members of three great family ns near this mountainous region. Apart from them, there are also three slightly bigger god bandit groups. The leader of the ck Snow Army is a Titled Heaven Emanations!¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi did not know any of these things before. He could only gaze at Xiao Hong and ask, ¡°Then, has the Poison Spirit been captured by one of these six powers?¡± ¡°It cannot be the secret members of the three great family ns!¡± Xiao Hong said confidently, ¡°One of these groups of secret members belongs to the Qin n. The other two great family ns would never dare to touch the Poison Spirit. Even if they did catch the Poison Spirit, they would not have tried to strike a deal with the Qin n. Instead, they would have thrown him to the Qin n immediately. ¡°Thus... I suspect that it could have been one of the three god bandit groups, or more likely the ck Snow Army. The Poison Spirit¡¯s mystical abilities are too powerful. One must be at least a Titled Heaven Emanations to be able to catch him, and the head of the ck Snow Army is a Titled Heaven Emanations.¡± ¡°A Titled Heaven Emanations!¡± Jiang Yi remembered that the Poison Spirit once said that an ordinary Heaven Emanations would not be able to see through his disguise. Only the Qin n¡¯s few elderly, who were Titled Heaven Emanations, could see through it. Jiang Yi silently pondered for several seconds and then stood up and shouted, ¡°Xiao Leng!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Leng appeared beside Jiang Yi in a sh. Thetter took out his Great Minister of Public Works¡¯mand token and handed it to him, saying, ¡°Go to Blue Eagle City¡¯s Demon-Killing Pavilion to move people. Get all the Demon-Killing Battle Kings and Demon-Killing Battle Gods of Blue Eagle Prefecture to gather at North River City.¡± Xiao Hong did not try to stop Jiang Yi. Instead, he gave more instructions. ¡°Xiao Jun, send the army to North River City. The ck Snow Army has dominated the ck Snow Mountainous Region for many years now, haven¡¯t they? We¡¯ll go and give them a good beating this time and shock the surrounding regions. I have not made any moves in many years. I want to exercise my bones and muscles.¡± Jiang Yi looked at Xiao Hong but did not exchange any more pleasantries. Instead, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Xiao, thank you!¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡± Xiao Hong got to his feet and smiled slightly. ¡°Your problems are my problems. What¡¯s more, many people in the Blue Eagle Prefecture no longer respect me. This battle will remind them who the real master around here is. Let¡¯s go, Brother!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi stood up and followed Xiao Hong. Whether the Poison Spirit had really been caught by the ck Snow Army or not, they had to fight this battle. Even if the Poison Spirit was caught by the other armies or powers, after this battle, he would surely be released safely. Bang! A signal was shot up into the sky from the top of Blue Eagle Mountain. All the Heaven-Emanations-ranked formidable martial artists of the Xiao n immediately flew out, filled with fighting spirit. The Xiao n had not disyed its prowess for many years. Now that they were going out to battle, they would not retreat before drawing blood. Chapter 1432 - Heaven Camel Mountain

Chapter 1432: Heaven Camel Mountain

After Xiao Hong and Jiang Yi gave their respective instructions, the entire Blue Eagle Prefecture burst into a flurry of action! First, apart from the formidable martial artists that the Xiao n asked to remain behind, everyone else moved out. Since the Xiao n was activated, the big and small family ns that belonged to the Xiao n on Blue Eagle Mountain moved out as well. The n Heads of the five great family ns in Blue Eagle City immediately gathered their own formidable martial artists. Even if they were not intending to show respect to Jiang Yi, they had to show respect to Xiao Hong. After that, the big and small family ns from various other cities did not want to miss out on such a great opportunity as well. The moment they received the news, the family ns teleported to North River City at once. From the Demon-Killing Pavilion, the Pavilion Lord of Blue Eagle City¡¯s Demon-Killing Pavilion¡ªQiu Yi¡ªpersonally led the formidable martial artists out to the city za to wait for Jiang Yi. Qiu Yi was a Titled Battle God. ording to their ranks, Jiang Yi had no right to activate him as well. What¡¯s more, he was the Pavilion Branch Lord of the Prefecture¡¯s Pavilion Branch. Jiang Yi had no right to strip him of his position. However, Jiang Yi was now favored by both the Earth Emanations Sovereign and Di Ming. How could one pass up such a good opportunity to get on Jiang Yi¡¯s good side? Needless to say, the other Pavilion Branches¡¯ Lords personally led all their troops to the North River City as well. There were too many formidable martial artists; the people of North River City were scared stiff. Ten thousand people had already gathered in Blue Eagle City alone. These were not ordinary martial artists. The least of them was a God King, Earth Emanations, or Battle King. Martial artists who were not of this rank were not allowed to participate in the battle. Almost all of Blue Eagle City¡¯s formidable martial artists were gathered. There were even three Titled Heaven Emanations formidable martial artists! Swish! Jiang Yi and Xiao Hong waited for all the Xiao n¡¯s formidable martial artists to gather before they led the army towards Blue Eagle City. When they saw the dense group of heads at the city za, Jiang Yi did not feel too pleased with himself. Instead, an unlimited amount of fighting spirit surged within his heart. As long as he could be a formidable martial artist and stand at the pinnacle of martial dao, he would be able to gather a huge army with a single breath. Countless martial artists would be willing to follow him as well. If I can be a lord of a domain and lead an army of a billion martial artists to another domain or even to the Netherworld Realm in battle, how awesome would that be? An image surfaced in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. His emotions began to surge. He had to be a supreme formidable martial artist in order to gain such a huge following. There were many people gathered here now, but it was only on ount of what the Earth Emanations Sovereign seemed to express to him. If the Earth Emanations Sovereign himself had given the order, how many more formidable martial artists would be gathered here? ¡°This is Qiu Yi, the Pavilion Branch Lord of the Demon-Killing Pavilion. This is the Gan n¡¯s n Head, Gan Qi. This is...¡± Xiao Leng quietly introduced Jiang Yi to the people around him. Jiang Yi looked at each of them, nodding in appreciation. These people did not say anything either. At that moment, the fact that they were going out to battle was the best symbol of their allegiance. Xiao Hong scanned the group. Once he confirmed that almost everyone had arrived, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to North River City! We have to be fast and don¡¯t make a sound. Once we arrive at North River City, we will head to the ck Snow Mountainous Region. We¡¯ll surround the region before we decide on our next move.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The various n Heads cupped their hands, receiving Xiao Hong¡¯s orders. The Teleportation Formation kept lighting up, but only a hundred people teleported through it each time. There were ten thousand people present; it would take at least half a day for all of them to teleport over. Neither Jiang Yi nor Xiao Hong felt anxious. It was said that the ck Snow Army only had a hundred thousand god bandits. It would be extremely difficult for them to migrate so many people away. What¡¯s more¡ªeven if they did try to move, where could they go? Would they go to the ck Snow Prefecture in the north? Even if they went there, what could they do? The god bandit groups were actually powers that were at odds with the officials. Some formidable martial artists did not want to submit to the power of the Demon-Killing Pavilion, the Earth Emanations Pavilion, or the Battle God Pavilion. All they could do wase out and form their own groups. Of course, ordinary god bandit groups also had countless rtions with officials. If they did not, they would not be able to survive for so long. Huge god bandit groups would normally not disperse their troops for nothing because it would be difficult for them to gather back togetherter on. Thus, the ck Snow Army would have no choice but to talk it out or die in battle! Half a dayter¡ªafter everyone had teleported over, Jiang Yi and Xiao Hong entered the Teleportation Formation and continuously teleported over to North River City. Halfway through, they rested for four hours. Once they arrived at North River City, they could not see a single formidable martial artist. All of them had already headed over to ck Snow Mountainous Region. ¡°Go!¡± Xiao Leng retrieved his divine boat, and Xiao Hong led the Xiao n¡¯s ten strongest men¡ªalong with Jiang Yi¡ªinto the boat. Then, they cut through the air and flew towards the north. Not long after they took off, a martial artist dressed in Earth Emanations Army¡¯s battle armor flew towards them. When he arrived, he got down on one knee and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Reporting to Prefecture Lord: the first group of our army has already arrived at ck Snow Mountainous Region, and they¡¯re starting to surround the region. ording to their investigations... the ck Snow Army is currently moving towards the deeper areas of the region. The other two god bandit groups are also moving inwards. They are showing signs of collusion!¡± ¡°Colluding?¡± Xiao Hongughed mirthlessly. ¡°Give this order: the entire army is to surround the entire ck Snow Mountainous Region. Wait for us to arrive before we decide our next move.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Heaven Emanations received the orders and flew away at top speed. Xiao Hong continued to steer the divine boat forward. In any case, the entire army needed some time to arrive at the ck Snow Mountainous Region. Jiang Yi looked slightly worried. Three god bandit groups were colluding? Were they intending to fight to the death? What if they got desperate and killed the Poison Spirit? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Jiang!¡± Xiao Hong could tell that Jiang Yi was worried. He smiled and exined, ¡°If I were the leader of the ck Snow Army, I would not kill him. After all, if he killed the Poison Spirit, there would be nothing for us to negotiate. There would be no other ending for them but death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Jiang Yi was most worried about the Poison Spirit¡¯s safety. This person was not just his soul ve; Jiang Yi wanted to go to Saint Spirit Domain to rescue Yi Piaopiao, and the Poison Spirit was very important for this. The Divine Boat advanced forward at top speed. Within a day, they arrived in front of a huge mountainous region in the north. From afar, Jiang Yi could see the ck dots¡ªthe divine boats. He could not even tell exactly how many people were gathered there. Swish! One of themanders from the Xiao n in charge of giving updates flew over and into their divine boat. He reported, ¡°Prefecture Lord, Lord Jiang, the secret members of the three great family ns have already dispersed. The three god bandit groups have banded together, and they are now at Heaven Camel Mountain in ck Snow Mountainous Region!¡± ¡°Heaven Camel Mountain? Where¡¯s the map?¡± Xiao Hong frowned. Themander retrieved the map of the ck Snow Mountainous Region. Xiao Hong scanned it for a couple of seconds and said in a heavy tone, ¡°These ck barbarians are quite smart. The ck Snow Sea lies just fifty kilometers north of the Heaven Camel Mountain. That¡¯s where the Chaos Beasts in this region reside. It is said that there are at least a million Chaos Beasts in there. Among these is a Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast that is ten million years old. He wants us to destroy one another!¡± ¡°A Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows twitched. Slightly confused, he asked, ¡°Brother Xiao, aren¡¯t Primordial-Grade Chaos Beasts the match of Heaven Emanations? Would you be unable to deal with these beasts, even given your battle powers?¡± Xiao Hong smiled bitterly. ¡°Brother, we have to look at their rank. If it were only a million years old, I would not fear it. If it were ten million years old, even a few of usbined would probably only barely be able to fight it off...¡± ¡°Give orders for the army to close in on Heaven Camel Mountain!¡± Anger filled Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes. In a cold voice, he shouted, ¡°These ck barbarians want to y with us so we will y with them! Everyone, take note: do not go near the ck Snow Sea. Don¡¯t awaken the Chaos Beasts inside. Otherwise, we will suffer huge losses this time.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Themander cupped his hands, receiving the instructions, and flew off. He handed Xiao Hong¡¯s instructions down, and one by one, the divine boats took off. Powerful martial artists¡¯ auras emitted from those boats, causing even the winds to stop blowing. A few thousand divine boats took up speed. From afar, they looked like thousands of beasts flying towards the mountainous region. Chapter 1433 - Attacking the Mountain

Chapter 1433: Attacking the Mountain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The terrain of the Heaven Camel Mountain was very special; there were two extremely tall peaks that from afar looked like the humps on a camel¡¯s back. Hence, it had been called the Heaven Camel Mountain. In the Earth Emanations Domain, gravity was terrifyingly strong. The higher one went, the stronger it became. Hence, ordinary formidable martial artists were hard-pressed to fly up more than five million feet into the high skies. However, this Heaven Camel Mountain¡¯s peak was even higher than that; if an army wanted to attack the peak, most people could only crawl their way up. This was an excellent ce to defend against an assault. The army reached beneath the Heaven Camel Mountain as everyone flew out from their Divine Boats. They surrounded both mountain peaks tightly. In the middle part of the mountain, many god bandit militia bands could be seen vaguely. These people were hiding in the stone peaks in the middle section of the mountain, in the forest, and among the bushes. They were on high alert and looked ready to fight to the death. ¡°There are so many people; at least five million people hade this time, right?¡± After Jiang Yi and Xiao Hong reached the vicinity of Heaven Camel Mountain, Jiang Yi looked at the ck mass of formidable martial artists in mid-air, feeling awed. One Blue Eagle Prefecture already had so many formidable martial artists; how many were there in the entire Earth Emanations Domain? Also, how many peak-stage formidable martial artists were now in the Heaven Domain resisting the advances of the Netherworld Realm¡¯s forces? It was unimaginable! Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze turned towards the Heaven Camel Mountain as he sent out his divine senses. He frowned immediately. It seemed as if the three huge god bandit militia bands were prepared to fight to the death. Jiang Yi could roughly see that there were tens of thousands of men hiding halfway up the mountain; who knew how many there were on the peak? Of course... In Jiang Yi¡¯s opinion, no matter how many men the enemy had, if thebined might of all the formidable martial artists in the Blue Eagle Prefecture could not eliminate three god bandit militia bands; then the Earth Emanations Sovereign would be unfit to rule the Earth Emanations Domain! Xiao Hong hovered in mid-air as he scanned the surroundings a couple of times. He suddenly yelled, ¡°I am Xiao Hong. ck Barbarian,e on out!¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s words were very authoritative; he had used his heavenly powers, and his voice was like a thunderous howl and made both giant mountain peaks shake slightly. Even Jiang Yi andpany, who were near to Xiao Hong, felt a momentary stinging to their ears. Xiao Hong¡¯s shout had also stirred the martial artists on both mountain peaks. Many on the peaks saw that so many formidable martial artists hade and had been panicking. Hearing Xiao Hong¡¯s words, they became even more anxious. Bandits would not want to be entangled with officials! The god bandits were operating illegally after all; they naturally feared that the officials woulde and exterminate them. Now, not only had the Earth Emanations Army and the Demon-Killing Pavilion formidable martial artistse, but even the Prefecture Lord Xiao Hong had personallye this time. Xiao Hong was the strongest formidable martial artist in the Blue Eagle Prefecture; his reputation over the years preceded him and naturally had scared these low-grade god bandits. ¡°Keke!¡± Coldughter rang out, followed by the shifting of the winds and clouds in the air. A phantom image formed as a long-bearded, ck-faced man appeared. His eyes were exceptionallyrge like brass bells and his re fear-inspiring. He looked coldly at Xiao Hong as heughed and his voice floated by. ¡°Xiao Hong, why have you brought so many people here? Are you here to scare me?¡± Xiao Hong was expressionless as he stared at the huge phantom image. Xiao Hong answered coldly, ¡°You have two options. You either turn the Poison Spirit over, or you will all die!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The ck-faced, long-bearded man threw his head back andughed out loud. His voice was also being amplified by heavenly powers as it reverberated in the surroundings. His eyes shone as he stared at Xiao Hong, saying, ¡°Xiao Hong, I can hand the person over. However, that will cost you fifty million divine roots, not one less. If you want to fight, I will dly do so. However, I guarantee that no more than half of your men would go back with you today!¡± ¡°Such arrogance!¡± Xiao Hong was enraged. He did not want to continue this discussion as he immediately gestured and said, ¡°Attack the mountain! Do not kill those who surrender. Whoever dares to resist¡ªkill them all!¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Voice after voice roared out as the Earth Emanations Army started to climb both huge mountains. On the other side where the Demon-Killing Pavilion forces were positioned, Qiu Yi also ordered, ¡°Attack the mountain!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Xiao Hong, you will pay a price for your folly today!¡± The ck Barbarian¡¯sughter rang forward as he shouted, ¡°Brothers, if we surrender, we would definitely die. Let¡¯s kill as many of them to join us on our way! Defensive formation, kill¡ª¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Numerous formidable martial artists started to fly straight for the middle part of the mountain as they all released their long-ranged attacks. The sky was filled with shooting stars as all sorts of attacks lit up the sky ringly. From the mountain tops, streaks of shooting stars also shot downwards as the god banditsunched their own attacks. The spatial zone was in turbulence all around as horrifying auras that suffocated Jiang Yi filled the air. Such fearsome attacks and such an incredible sight opened Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. Boom! Boom! Boom! There were explosive noises everywhere; those in the middle section of the mountain were the most horrendous. Every explosion would bring broken limbs and numerous lives with it. In just one volley of attacks, almost ten thousand god bandits had perished; those at the middle section of the mountain were of the lowest grade and were instantly sted into ashes! These weaker martial artists were actually fodder for the ck Barbarian to foster hatred among the high-level god bandits on the top of the mountain. These higher-level god bandits would then be even more enraged and decide to fight to the death. On the flip side, not one from the attacking army had perished, though many were injured and had been knocked off the mountain. The weakest martial artists here were all God Kings while the god bandits¡¯ formidable martial artists were all on the peaks. As the distance was still too far away¡ªwhen the attacks from above came close, many below had long avoided them. Cleansing the middle section of the mountain from these bandits was easy; it was much harder to attack the top of the mountain! The powerful gravity stopped everyone except Titled Battle Gods and above from flying; these people could only crawl up the mountain. This made them easy targets for the god bandit soldiers high up in the mountains. The god bandits above could casuallyunch attacks and then hide on the mountain top; if the attackers wanted to force their way up the mountain, they would definitely have to suffer heavy losses. Swish! Qiu Yi also started to move as he hovered above the battlefield like a hawk. As most of his forces were about to head further up the mountain, he did not want the Demon-Killing Pavilion disciples to suffer too heavy losses. He decided to personally head up to the mountain peak to deal with the formidable martial artists there as his men made their way up the mountain. Once the majority of them had sessfully reached the peak, the battle would more or less be over. ¡°ck Barbarian, I¡ªXiao Shan¡ªwill spar with you!¡± One of the Xiao n¡¯s Titled Heaven Emanations acted and flew towards another huge mountain, preparing to take the ck barbarian head-on. Xiao Hong nced over and said, ¡°Gan Qi, Hong Yu, you two should go and help as well!¡± Swish! Swish! Yet another two Titled Heaven Emanations followed suit as they separately headed towards each huge mountain. Countless other Heaven Emanations were also flying to the front now to withstand the barrage of attacks. This way, the God Kings and Earth Emanations behind them would be spared. Four Titled Heaven Emanations and almost a thousand Heaven Emanations! Seeing such a splendid battle array, the disparity in firepower between the two sides was apparent. Jiang Yi took a few looks as these formidable martial artists easily withstood the attacks from above and he set his heart at ease. Although the god bandit militia bands had some formidable martial artists¡ªas these were the minority, this cleansing operation should proceed easily. Boom! At this moment, a huge explosion rang out from the northern side of the Heaven Camel Mountain. Following that, huge roars repeatedly sounded out. Xiao Hong¡¯s face changed as he cursed, ¡°ck Barbarian, you bastard! You have actually lured the ck Snow Sea¡¯s Chaos Beasts over!¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s greatest worry hade true. The ck Barbarian had sent men to the ck Snow Sea to lure the Chaos Beasts there over. The ck Snow Sea was the breeding ground of the ck Snow Mountainous Region¡¯s Chaos Beasts; even Titled Heaven Emanations dared not venture too deep into that area. How many Chaos Beasts had been lured over this time? Would ten-million-year-old Primordial-Grade Chaos Beasts appear? Xiao Hong did not know. However, he instinctively sensed danger as he yelled, ¡°All Earth Emanations and Demon-Killing Battle Kings to retreat five million kilometers; everyone else is to press forward and end this swiftly!¡± There were many types of Chaos Beasts; the dark-elemental Chaos Beasts were the most terrifying! If a ten-million-year-old Chaos Beast entered the fray, probably only half of those who hade together could return safely. Chapter 1434 - Netherworld Demon Formation

Chapter 1434: Netherworld Demon Formation

¡°Wu-Wu¡ª¡± A ghost-like sound rang out and sounded just like a cry of a demonic soul from hell; Xiao Hong¡¯s order had evidently been a tadte. As this voice rang out, all the Earth Emanations and Demon-Killing Battle Kings were immobilized; many attacks from the mountain peak also ceased. The majority of god bandits on the mountain were also petrified by this cry. At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes also grew dazed. However, as the three fire dragons in his soul spirit swam about and the Xiaozhuan characters lit up, he was immediately shaken awake. ¡°Soul spirit attack?¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s expression once again darkened as he looked about. He realized that even some Heaven Emanations were being affected as he shouted anxiously, ¡°Xiao Shan, Gan Qi! You two find and kill the ck Barbarian. Qiu Yi, Hong Yu, follow me to stop that Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast!¡± Xiao Hong turned again and looked at Jiang Yi. He was shocked to find that Jiang Yi was still lucid. While he was surprised, he immediately sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Brother Jiang, ask Xiao Leng to bring you and retreat. This Chaos Beast is probably at least five-million-years-old; it is very terrifying. Rest assured that I will help you to rescue the Poison Spirit back.¡± Swish! After speaking, Xiao Hong¡¯s aura grew stronger as his body shone with golden light. His entire body could no longer be seen; only streaks of golden light were visible. Xiao Hong sped at a terrifying speed towards the northern part of the Heaven Camel Mountain. ¡°Wu-Wu¡ª¡± That ghost-like cry continued to ring as it came closer and closer. However, the Xiaozhuan characters in Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit kept on shining continuously. Xiao Leng saw that Jiang Yi had not moved and thought that he had been immobilized as well. He was just about to forcibly take Jiang Yi away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly cried out as he actually closed his eyes, and his ears quivered slightly. It was as if he was listening intently to that cry? ¡°This...¡± Xiao Leng was slightly flustered, not knowing what to do. If even Xiao Hong was wary of that powerful Chaos Beast, at Jiang Yi¡¯s current strength, if it came any closer; Jiang Yi would be in danger. However, Jiang Yi had ordered Xiao Leng not to touch him; Xiao Leng did not know what to do now. ¡°Wuu-wuu!¡± As that sound grew closer, numerous howls also apanied it as terrifying beast auras enveloped the entire Heaven Camel Mountain. All the Earth Emanations and God Kings present could not move at all; many Heaven Emanations grew anxious as they flew up the mountain desperately. They wanted to kill all the god bandits as soon as possible and then head back to resist the advancing Chaos Beasts. If these Chaos Beasts rushed forward and the Earth Emanations and God Kings remained frozen, the consequences would be dire. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore!¡± Xiao Leng waited for a while and grew a little fed-up. He was prepared to forcibly bring Jiang Yi away. If Jiang Yi were to die, Xiao Hong would definitely not let him off the hook. As he was about to grab Jiang Yi, a cold, indifferent voice transmission came: ¡°Don¡¯t touch Jiang Yi; he might be having some form of a realization!¡± ¡°Who goes there?¡± Xiao Leng¡¯s hairs on his body stood up as he looked about furiously. However, he could not see a single person. The voice transmission rang out again: ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking. Even Xiao Hong would not be able to find me!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Xiao Leng was stunned. Xiao Hong was considered a well-known formidable martial artist in the Earth Emanations Domain. There weren¡¯t more than thirty people in the Earth Emanations Domain that he could not detect. The thirteen members of the Earth Emanations Hall and the Earth Emanations Sovereign could not possibly appear here; that left sixteen people. Xiao Leng¡¯s eyes shifted as he asked doubtfully, ¡°Could it be you, Lord Mo?¡± ¡°Keep a good lookout for Jiang Yi! I will go and bring the Poison Spirit back!¡± That voice once again traveled by. However, it did not verify Xiao Leng¡¯s conjecture. Xiao Leng felt a slight breeze past him and shoot towards the left mountain peak. It was silent and devoid of any auras; it was frightening. Xiao Leng used his divine senses to scan a couple of times and immediately deduced that this person was indeed Mo Shangxing, the Mo n¡¯s Scout Hall Chief. Mo Shangxing was ranked the fifth most powerful absolute formidable martial artist. ¡°The Earth Emanations Sovereign had actually asked Mo Shangxing toe and protect Jiang Yi secretly?¡± Xiao Leng swallowed hard as he looked at Jiang Yi with newfound respect. He did not dare to touch Jiang Yi as he stayed near Jiang Yi to protect him. At the same time, he asked a few Heaven Emanations from the Xiao n to patrol the surroundings and ensure Jiang Yi¡¯s safety. ¡°Wuu-wuu!¡± That ghost-like call still had not stopped. Xiao Hong, however, had already started fighting. The yells from formidable martial artists, the horrific explosive noises, and the howls from the Chaos Beasts all rang out simultaneously. The Earth Emanation Army and Demon-Killing Pavilion forces had already killed their way up the mountain peaks. From there, explosions and cries for help rang out; it was probably only a matter of time before the god bandit militia bands were exterminated. ¡°What is the ck Barbarian up to? What good will it do to him if we destroyed one another?¡± Xiao Leng¡¯s gaze looked towards the mountain peaks, secretly wondering. If he was the ck Barbarian, he would have either long passed the Poison Spirit over to them or fled long ago. Instead, he had lured a group of Chaos Beasts here; there was also an extremely terrifying Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast. The god bandit militia bands were destined to be destroyed, and the ck Barbarian would have nowhere to run to. What good would all these be for him? Xiao Leng got his answer soon enough. A cry of fury traveled from a mountain peak, ¡°ck Barbarian, you have allied with the Netherworld Realm! You deserve to die, you deserve to be killed! Go and die...¡± ¡°Netherworld Realm?¡± Numerous Heaven Emanations¡¯ eyes were suddenly filled with the utmost hatred as their killing auras also became stronger. They also started to show no mercy whatsoever. Originally, they had not attacked the god bandits that could not move; now, they were killing them all. ¡°Hmph! You idiots! Only if we ally ourselves with the Netherworld Realm can we have a shot at immortality. My Netherworld Thearch is also destined to rule the ten thousand domains. It is still not toote for you guys to turn over to the Netherworld Realm. Once the Netherworld Realm¡¯s army invades the Earth Emanations Domain, you guys will only be the most pathetic and low-level demonic ves. Wake up, mortals!¡± The ck Barbarianughed out loud as he paused and continued. ¡°Truth to be told, the ck Snow Sea¡¯s Overlord, that ten-million-years-old Chaos Beast has long been controlled by the Netherworld Race. Today, none of you will be able to escape. If you join the Netherworld Race today, you guys will still have a shot at survival. If you wait longer, you will only be able to be a zombie; your soul spirit will fall into the demonic abyss!¡± ¡°Darn! The Prefecture Lord and the others are in danger!¡± Something clicked inside Xiao Leng. A ten-million-year-old Chaos Beast that was now controlled by the Netherworld Realm. If things went south today, Xiao Hong andpany could all end up being assaulted by the Netherworld Aura and be Netherworld ves like the ck Barbarian. ¡°Someone,e and send a message immediately to the Earth Emanations City to ask for reinforcements!¡± Xiao Leng ordered one of the Heaven Emanations near to him as he looked at Jiang Yi once again. How could this person actually go into seclusion at such a crucial time? Furthermore, Mo Shangxing had said not to move Jiang Yi. Xiao Leng¡¯s heart was racing internally; he was not sure what he should do. ¡°Should we leave or not?¡± Xiao Leng was in a dilemma. As he was still hesitating, the ck Barbarian¡¯s howl once again rang out, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Hei Yao, activate it now! Change all the formidable martial artists of the Blue Eagle Prefecture into brave soldiers of the Netherworld Race!¡± The ck Barbarian had just finished speaking when the mountainous region in a five-thousand-kilometers-radius split violently, and wave after wave of ck aura surged forward. In an instant, the ck aura had spread to a five-hundred-thousand-kilometer radius and enveloped everyone in it. ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s the Netherworld Demon Formation!¡± ¡°Everyone, retreat¡ª¡± Terrified shouts rang out everywhere. None of the formidable martial artists present had expected that this would happen. A horrible formation had actually long beenid beneath the Heaven Camel Mountain. This formation contained so much Netherworld Aura. As it was extremely concentrated, within five minutes, except for the very few formidable martial artists with strong soul spirits and the Titled Heaven Emanations; literally everyone else would be attacked and transformed into the Netherworld Race¡¯s army! ¡°It¡¯s all over! Lord Mo... hurry up ande back!¡± Xiao Leng¡¯s ugly face twisted. He was afraid that facing such a powerful Netherworld Aura, even he would not be able to break out of its area of effect. If Mo Shangxing did not return anytime soon, Jiang Yi would instantly be transformed! Chapter 1435 - A Straw to ClutChapter At

Chapter 1435: A Straw to Clutch At

Swish! Swish! A shadowy figure floated by from the mountain peak on the left. He was holding onto an ordinary-looking martial artist who had both his legs broken. That martial artist was still unconscious. The shadowy figure¡¯s speed was very fast; even a group of Heaven Emanations could not see his face clearly. As there was ck fog appearing everywhere, not many people bothered to pay attention to him either. ¡°It is indeed Lord Mo Shangxing!¡± Xiao Leng saw this figure and was energized. With him around, there was hope for Jiang Yi. He gestured furiously at the few Heaven Emanations near him, shouting, ¡°Retreat, retreat! If not, we will all be demonized!¡± ¡°Enter my spatial divine item! You guys will not be able to outrun it!¡± The figure that was flying from afar yelled. Xiao Leng andpany were more than happy to obey. Based on their speed, they would probably not be able to outrun the ck fog and be demonized. The figure shot by, and everyone realized that they still could not see his face clearly. However, thinking that Mo Shangxing¡¯s title was the ¡®Shadow¡¯, everyone did not find that strange at all. It was not surprising that ordinary people could not see his face clearly. A bejeweled treasure pagoda appeared in Mo Shangxing¡¯s hands as he kept the Poison Spirit inside. He then ushered in Xiao Leng andpany. As he was prepared to bring Jiang Yi in as well, Jiang Yi¡¯s head started to glow as small Xiaozhuan characters suddenly appeared above his head and formed a circr ring of light. ¡°Eh?¡± Mo Shangxing looked a couple of times; his blurry face actually gradually became clearer. His eyes were filled with astonishment as he stared at those Xiaozhuan characters. After these Xiaozhuan characters had flown out, the Netherworld Aura in the vicinity had all disappeared. Furthermore, the Netherworld Aura around Jiang Yi was also swiftly being cleansed. Within a few blinks of the eye, the concentrated ck fog in the area was suddenly cleansed as a five-hundred-feet radius of light shone. As long as the Netherworld Aura entered this area, it was automatically being cleansed! ¡°What type of peculiar treasure is this?¡± Mo Shangxing silently was filled with surprise. Originally, he had not understood why Mo Lingqiu had asked him toe and protect such ad like Jiang Yi; he also slightly looked down on Jiang Yi. At this moment, he suddenly got a feeling that Jiang Yi was indeed somewhat special. Even the Heaven Emanations could not withstand such a concentration of Netherworld Aura; Jiang Yi had easily handled them and even cleansed them! ¡°Cleansed? Alright!¡± Mo Shangxing¡¯s eyes lit up as he suddenly grabbed onto Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder as he started to fly about. He was flying quite steadily such that Jiang Yi¡¯s body did not feel a silver of a tremor; his eyes were still closed as he was in seclusion. As Jiang Yi moved, that light shield also moved along with him. Wherever that light shield went, the Netherworld Aura was automatically cleansed; it was very magical! ¡°This...¡± Something else astonished Mo Shangxing even more. Some low-grade Earth Emanations and Demon-Killing Battle Kings had been immobilized by the soul spirit attack and were being attacked by the Netherworld Aura at this moment; their soul spirits and bodies were already almostpletely demonized. However, as he brought Jiang Yi closer to them, these people¡¯s bodies and soul spirits were immediately cleansed of the Netherworld Aura by that light shield and they were waking up. ¡°Those who have spatial divine items, take them out and keep all these people inside! Then, follow me!¡± Mo Shangxing ced people he encountered along the way inside his spatial divine item as he gave the order. Some of those who were awakened hastened to follow his orders. Many took out their spatial divine items to keep those who didn¡¯t have these items inside them and followed Mo Shangxing and Jiang Yi. As long as they were within the light shield, not only would there not be any Netherworld Aura, but the soul spirit attack also wouldn¡¯t affect them much. ¡°What artifact is that?¡± The martial artists following behind the duo had the same question as Mo Shangxing. If it wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi¡¯s treasure, probably everyone would be thinking of a way to get their hands on this; it was too magical. ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Shangxing¡¯s eyes revealed a sliver of fire. He had wanted to bring Jiang Yi and leave, leaving these people behind. Now that he had the ability to save them, he was naturally not going to abandon them. Although Jiang Yi¡¯s light shield was only a thousand feet wide, as all those that hade this time were Earth Emanations-equivalent and above, at least one in ten had a spatial divine item. As one inter-spatial ring could contain tens of men, these tens of thousands of soldiers could probably all be rescued. Mo Shangxing¡¯s speed elerated slightly. Saving a life was after all better than building a seven-storied pagoda. In the fight against the Netherworld Realm, all humans were equal; and every martial artist was precious. If even one person was demonized by the Netherworld Aura, the Netherworld Realm would grow stronger by a little. Swish! Swish! Mo Shangxing brought Jiang Yi along as he flew about and rescued martial artist after martial artist. Many Heaven Emanations also flew down from the mountain peak to join in the rescue mission. They all had spatial divine items and could take in many people. There was a thick ck fog around the base of the mountain, bringing with them a sense of cruel, cold, and deathly aura. If an ordinary person had witnessed this scene, they would probably have fainted. However, in the midst of the ck fog, there was a soft and warm light shield. It was as if the light of life subduing the devilish death aura, bing a straw to clutch on for the tens of thousands of martial artists. ¡°Die¡ª¡± From the peak of the mountain, a shout traveled out. It was Xiao Shan¡¯s voice. The ck Barbarian howled and said, ¡°Even if you destroy my body, you would not be able to destroy my soul. With the Netherworld Demon Formation activated, I am invincible! Hahaha, all of you will soon be Netherworld ves!¡± ¡°Fool!¡± Mo Shangxing couldn¡¯t resist it as he shouted mockingly. ¡°ck Barbarian, open your eyes wide and take a look; how many people has the Netherworld Demon Formation demonized?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± A doubtful voice traveled from the mountain peak. After that, the ck Barbarian let out a pitiful cry. He angrily said, ¡°This... no...¡± Xiao Shan and Gan Qi hadbined forces and destroyed the ck Barbarian¡¯s body; the two did not stop for a moment and immediately rushed northwards. Xiao Hong and the other two men were still bitterly fighting off that Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast. If the two of them did not head over to help, the trio could possibly be killed or demonized. ¡°You guys take over and bring Jiang Yi about to rescue the remaining people. After rescuing them, you guys are to retreat immediately. I will go and see if I can kill that Chaos Beast or not!¡± Mo Shangxing saw that the majority of their forces had been rescued and that Jiang Yi was not in danger of being demonized as he rxed and asked a few members of the Xiao n to protect Jiang Yi and continue the rescue operation. He himself floated towards the north. Xiao Hong and the others were all considered formidable martial artists; it was a pity if they were killed or demonized. Two men from the Xiao n lifted Jiang Yi carefully as if carrying a few precious statues. Jiang Yi had suddenly be the savior to all of them. If it wasn¡¯t for him, all these tens of thousands of soldiers¡¯ soul spirits would fall forever into the demonic abyss; and their bodies would be zombies. As the rescue operation was¡ªmore or less¡ªwrapping out, a terrifying cry traveled from afar. A few formidable martial artists from the Xiao n suddenly looked pale; that cry belonged to Xiao Hong. To cry out so terribly while battling a Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast; could Xiao Hong still live to see another day? ¡°We can¡¯t handle it! This Chaos Beast¡¯s Netherworld Aura is too strong. All of you, flee!¡± Mo Shangxing¡¯s roar rang out as he also started to retreat. His responsibility was to protect Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi died, he would definitely be severely punished by the Earth Emanations Sovereign. The two Xiao n martial artists holding onto Jiang Yi jolted as their hands shook; Jiang Yi was shaken awake by the duo. ¡°n Head!¡± A few of the Xiao n Heaven Emanations cried out bitterly. Seeing Jiang Yi awoken, one person shouted, ¡°Lord Jiang, please leave together with Lord Mo. We will go and rescue the n Head!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Although Jiang Yi had woken up, he wasn¡¯t in a daze but was extremely lucid. He had been in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and had known what was going on; he just didn¡¯t bother. His eyes shifted as he asked the approaching Mo Shangxing, ¡°Lord Mo, if I can dispel the Chaos Beast¡¯s Netherworld Aura, are you guys confident of killing that Chaos Beast?¡± ¡°You can do that?¡± Mo Shangxing¡¯s eyes lit up. Seeing Jiang Yi nod, Mo Shangxing immediately shouted, ¡°Then, what are we waiting for? Hurry up ande and help us. As long as you can dispel the Chaos Beast¡¯s Netherworld Aura, I will be able to kill it!¡± Chapter 1436 - Overlord Beast

Chapter 1436: Overlord Beast

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The few of you, follow behind me!¡± Since Mo Shangxing had said he was confident of killing the Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast, Jiang Yi naturally believed that Mo Shangxing could easily fend off the Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast for a while. Hence, there shouldn¡¯t be much problem if the Heaven Emanations and Demon-Killing Battle Gods behind follow along. After all, this group¡¯s battle strength was considerable; they might be able to lend a hand if they went. Almost all the tens of thousands of soldiers had been ced inside spatial divine items. Jiang Yi was also being surrounded by a horde of people; there were at least three to four hundred people squeezed together. Mo Shangxing had already turned back north swiftly, rushing towards the Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast. ¡°Wu wu~¡± The further north they flew, the thicker the ck aura grew. That terrifying ghost-like call also became even more terrifying. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yi¡¯s light shield, some Heaven Emanations near Jiang Yi would probably not be able to handle much longer. On the other hand, Jiang Yi was unaffected. The sound did not seem to exist to him at all. He looked at the thick ck fog around him and could feel the aura of that powerful Chaos Beast in the distance. His face grew even more serious as he said, ¡°All of you, get ready to attack. Chaos Beasts could be lured here.¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded from afar as a few Titled Battle Gods and Titled Heaven Emanations were bitterly fighting the Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast, barely holding on. This engagement had also attracted the attention of many low-grade Chaos Beasts. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Hong andpany blocking all these Chaos Beasts, they would have probably charged to the Heaven Camel Mountain already. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was rather weak; his divine senses could only detect a hundred-foot radius and could not know what was happening in the battle far away. However, after he flew a while more, he instinctively sensed danger as he said, ¡°Be careful!¡± Tsk-Tsk! From beneath, a mass of ck smog floated up as the Heaven Emanations and Demon-Killing Battle Gods around Jiang Yi attacked relentlessly. A few hundred men sent out a few hundred streaks of shooting stars as that ck smog was beaten away. Swish! Swish! Countless streams of ck smog floated up time and again as suddenly, all the Heaven Emanations and Demon-Killing Battle Gods had their work cut out for them. Jiang Yi¡¯s brows knotted as Xiaozhuan characters flew from his brain and revolved around everyone. As they appeared, the light shield expanded as the originally thousand-foot wide light shield immediately expanded, and the ck aura in the area was all instantly cleansed. The light shield kept on expanding... ten thousand feet, a hundred thousand feet... The ck smog patches still flying towards them were also cleansed as snake-like Chaos Beast after Chaos Beast appeared. These Chaos Beasts had indeed been demonized; they were emitting a ck aura while ck aura also spewed from their mouths. After their Netherworld Aura was cleansed, these Chaos Beasts became considerably weaker. Previously, they had only been sent flying; now, they were easily being killed. That was because the Netherworld Aura had served as ayer of defense around them before, reducing everyone¡¯s attacks. ¡°No wonder Mo Shangxing wants me to help him to dispel the Netherworld Aura of the Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast!¡± Jiang Yi finally understood as he sped up a little, heading towards where Mo Shangxing and the others were. With Jiang Yi¡¯s help cleansing the Chaos Beasts¡¯ Netherworld Aura, the Heaven Emanations and Demon-Killing Battle Gods were like a hot knife cutting butter, killing the Chaos Beasts in droves. Even when three Ancient-Grade Chaos Beasts came together, they were also killed by everyone¡¯sbined fighting strength. ¡°Wu wu~¡± The ghost-like cry grew louder and louder, and everyone started to feel a little ufortable. Jiang Yi, however, was still unaffected. His eyes shifted as he yelled, ¡°Break through this ce and bring me over there!¡± Two faster Heaven Emanations grabbed onto Jiang Yi as everyone else surrounded him. Jiang Yi controlled those Xiaozhuan characters to fly around as they were like fireflies lighting up the pitch-ck sky. With a few hundred Heaven Emanations and Demon-Killing Battle Gods giving their all and flying at their fastest, sending out their strongest attacks; all the Chaos Beasts that approached were killed. With theirbined effort, they soon neared Mo Shangxing andpany. Many Heaven Emanations also started to detect that terrifying Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast! In the wilderness afar, a streak of ck smog was like a ck tornado, twisting around incessantly. This ck tornado was also shooting out ck arrows one after another at a frightening speed. Mo Shangxing and the others were all surrounding that ck tornado, trying to dodge those arrows while attacking the ck tornado nonstop. However, most of their attacks did not seem to have much effect on the tornado. Only the streaks of shooting stars from Mo Shangxing managed to knock that tornado back a few hundred feet. ¡°Where is the Prefecture Lord?¡± A few of the Xiao n Heaven Emanations looked around but did not see Xiao Hong; they thought that he had died as their faces darkened. From afar, Xiao Shan¡¯s voice rang forward, ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Hurry up and help to kill this Chaos Beast; the Prefecture Lord is within my spatial divine item!¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Hearing that Xiao Hong was still alive, everyone was relieved. Jiang Yi eyed that huge ck tornado as he shouted, ¡°Get near it! Remember to guard my retreat!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two Heaven Emanations bringing Jiang Yi transformed into beams of light as they flew towards that huge tornado. Jiang Yi controlled his Xiaozhuan characters into a straight line, just like a golden sharp sword. He positioned the Xiaozhuan characters towards that ck tornado. ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Shangxing andpany¡¯s eyes lit up as the Xiaozhuan characters hit the tornado. A huge portion of the ck aura forming the ck tornado was swiftly cleansed as ck scales that had a cold glow became visible. Tsk! Tsk! The Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast seemed to feel threatened as the ck tornado shot out a few streaks of ck aura; they were all aiming at Jiang Yi. Mo Shangxing transformed into a shooting star as he used his body to block the few attacks. He roared, ¡°Attack!¡± Mo Shangxing and a few Titled Heaven Emanations attacked simultaneously while the Heaven Emanations behind Jiang Yi also unleashed all sorts of mystical abilities, distracting the Chaos Beast from attacking Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi continued to control his Xiaozhuan characters. Every time they hit the ck tornado, the Netherworld Aura around the Chaos Beast would be cleansed. Tsk! Tsk! Steadily, the ck aura around the Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast grew thinner; Mo Shangxing andpany¡¯s attacks also grew more ferocious. As long as there wasn¡¯t any Netherworld Aura blocking their attacks¡ªno matter how strong this Chaos Beast was, it could still be killed given time. Jiang Yi also could see this Chaos Beast¡¯s true form atst. It was a huge, ck python that was ten-thousand feet long; its head was t, and its eyes were slightly protruding. It was glowing as its body was covered with ck scales. Jiang Yi also finally witnessed how formidable a Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast¡¯s defenses were. Although a few Titled Battle Gods had attacked for so long and only a few of its scales had been destroyed. However, as its body was bleeding ck blood steadily, it was evident that¡ªwith time¡ªit could still be killed. ¡°Jiang Yi, continue your attack!¡± Mo Shangxing¡¯s face was still not visible. However, his eyes were brightly lit. A ten-million-year-old Chaos Beast¡¯s Chaos Pearl was going to be worth a lot. Even if everyone had a fair share, everyone would be well-rewarded. Most importantly, to be able to kill a ten-million-year-old Chaos Beast was an honor beyond measure. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi was surrounded by a group of formidable martial artists and could feel the terrifying heavenly powers¡¯ aura emitting from them. His body was also tensed and it was almost as if he could not breathe. However, ardor and zeal were coursing through his blood. To be able to be part of such a powerful group of formidable martial artists attacking an overlord beast from the Primordial Age, that was very stimting! ¡°Wu Wu¡ª¡± That giant python kept on wanting to attack Jiang Yi. However, Mo Shangxing and the group of Heaven Emanations were desperately trying to stop it, sting it away over and over again. It became enraged as it revealed its tongue and its bloodshot eyes turned. Its body actually shot up into mid-air. Its huge body tumbled around in mid-air as it let out a thunderous, strange cry. After this cry was released, everyone¡¯s eyes¡ªincluding Mo Shangxing¡¯s¡ªsuddenly grew confused. Even Jiang Yi was not immune to this cry! Tsk! Tsk! The snake¡¯s bloodshot eyes fixed onto Jiang Yi as a light furiously grew brighter on its head. The snake¡¯s head actually started to grow bigger and bigger; it finally became a thousand feet wide and furiously snapped at Jiang Yi and the few hundred Heaven Emanations around him; it was going to swallow them whole. Chapter 1437 - MuChapter Face Given

Chapter 1437: Much Face Given

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Primordial-Grade Chaos Beasts were very intelligent; what more a ten-million-year-old one? It had used its most powerful mystical ability and with one fell sweep had paralyzed Mo Shangxing andpany, aiming straight for Jiang Yi. It knew that as long as it could kill Jiang Yi, it could continue absorbing the surrounding Netherworld Aura and kill the majority of people here now in the ck Snow Mountainous Region. ¡°Evil creature, your enemy is me!¡± Mo Shangxing woke up the fastest. Seeing that the Chaos Beast was just about to swallow Jiang Yi and the others whole, he instantly panicked. While he did not know if the Heaven Emanations would die¡ªif Jiang Yi was really swallowed by this Chaos Beast, he would definitely be killed. Hence, Mo Shangxing howled furiously as he transformed himself into a sword and aimed directly at its tender spot. This Chaos Beast¡¯s Chaos Pearl was located at its tender spot. Since this Chaos Beast was intending toe so close to attack Jiang Yi andpany, Mo Shangxing had a shot at killing this Chaos Beast. This thinking was ideal, but reality was cruel! This Chaos Beast had fought this battle for a while and was very clear that if Jiang Yi did not die, it would definitely perish today. Hence, it did not bother with Mo Shangxing at all; it continued to snap towards Jiang Yi andpany. The ck aura from its mouth had already enveloped Jiang Yi and the others, its lethal fangs gleaming with a cold glow. If one did not have at least superior-grade divine artifact battle armor, they would probably be crushed to bits by this attack. ¡°Hmph!¡± At this moment, the wind and clouds in the spatial zone started to dance as a pair of eyes suddenly appeared in mid-air. The eyes were just like two stars, shining brightly and driving the darkness away. As the eyes appeared, everyone immediately woke up from their state of paralysis. Mo Shangxing paused in mid-air as he shouted tedly, ¡°Sovereign!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign hade! Although only a wisp of his divine soul was present, Mo Shangxing felt that that was more than sufficient: the Earth Emanations Sovereign was one of the most powerful men in the Earth Domain, a King-Ranked formidable martial artist! Swish! As expected, two beams of white light shot from that pair of eyes. The white lights were like divine light descending from the Nine Heavens and, within a second, struck the Chaos Beast¡¯s brain. With a huge st, that Chaos Beast¡¯s huge and t head exploded into bits, spraying Jiang Yi andpany with ck blood and chunks of flesh. Apanying the beams of white lights was an incredibly strong aura. Besides Mo Shangxing, everyone else was pressed onto the ground; no one could move! This is the battle strength of a King-Ranked formidable martial artist? No, wait, this is only a wisp of his divine soul! Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body was now covered with ck blood and bits and pieces of flesh. However, he ignored them as he stared at that pair of eyes and the sted head of the Chaos Beast, utterly stunned. While Titled Heaven Emanations were but one step away from being a King-Ranked martial artist, the disparity in power was stark! Tsk! Tsk! Although the Chaos Beast¡¯s brain had been destroyed, the ck aura was still emitting from its entire body. Following that, a phantom image floated out from the body and straight into the ck Snow Sea. Mo Shangxing smiled mockingly as he said, ¡°With the Sovereign here, this remnant soul still wants to escape back to the Netherworld Realm? Fat hope!¡± Buzz! The wind and clouds in the sky danced again as the pair of eyes became a huge palm. It sped downwards at a terrifying speed that everyone could not even see it moving. A thunderous explosion sounded as a five-million-kilometers radius rocked and trembled. In the far distance, one of the mountain peaks in the Heaven Camel Mountain actually toppled, sending dust flying everywhere. Jiang Yi and the others were also sent tumbling about the ground, their eardrums ringing and their soul spirits shaken. They all became dizzy and confused, unable to find their bearings. Following that, the ck aura in the vicinity gradually began to fade. After that strike from the Earth Emanations Sovereign, there was no other sound besides that of Mo Shangxing and a few Titled Battle Gods and Titled Heaven Emanations exterminating the remaining Chaos Beasts in the surroundings. Jiang Yi shook his head as he nced around; he was stunned! A huge crater had appeared in the distance. It was just like a bottomless abyss. At this moment, Jiang Yi suddenly suspected: could the Fire Abyss he encountered before had also been created by an absolute formidable martial artist¡¯s palm strike? ¡°The Sovereign is unbeatable; all hail the Sovereign!¡± Many Heaven Emanations had also woken up and were shouting their adtion and praise. Jiang Yi also had the same respect and praise for the absolute formidable martial artists of the human race. It was because of them that the human race could be preserved. If not, the Netherworld Realm would have long enved the ten thousand domains. The Earth Emanations Sovereign did not have any reaction; he probably had already recalled his divine soul. Perhaps in his eyes, this was but a small matter and not worth any mention. However, to the masses present, this only made the Earth Emanations Sovereign seem even more mysterious and greater. ¡°Kill!¡± With the Netherworld Demon Formation being destroyed by the Earth Emanations Sovereign and the Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast killed¡ªalthough there were still countless Chaos Beasts about, they were no longer a significant threat to everyone. Almost all the formidable martial artists in the Blue Eagle Prefecture had gathered this time after all. Buzz! Buzz! Spatial divine item after item shone as everyone was teleported out from them to join in the hunt of the Chaos Beasts. Most Chaos Beasts here had already been demonized. They were now mortal enemies with the humans, and thetter was determined to annihte them. Swish! Mo Shangxing killed an Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast with one strike and floated over. He teleported Xiao Leng andpany out, pointed at the Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast¡¯s corpse, and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, that Chaos Beast belongs to you. You can exchange many battle merits for it!¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi perspired as he shook his head and said, ¡°My Lord, how can I dare to ept this? It was the Sovereign who killed it after all. Furthermore, everyone had done their part...¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Mo Shangxing evidently wanted to shower favor onto Jiang Yi. He looked at Qiu Yi andpany and said, ¡°The Sovereign definitely would not want this corpse. Furthermore, if it wasn¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold out for so long. If you do not want this corpse, who else would im it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qiu Yi, Xiao Shan, and the others all nodded fervently. Although this Chaos Beast¡¯s corpse was extremely valuable, Mo Shangxing had¡ªafter all¡ªfought the hardest. If even he did not want a share, how could the rest ask for anything? This mission had been their opportunity to befriend Jiang Yi. They had even seen the Earth Emanations Sovereign personally intervening to help Jiang Yi. He had also acted right when Jiang Yi was on the brink of death; everyone understood the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s intentions perfectly. He wanted to do a special favor for Jiang Yi. ¡°Alright then!¡± If Jiang Yi continued to reject, that might sour things. Jiang Yi could only keep this huge beast¡¯s corpse inside his interspatial ring; almost the entire space within his spacious interspatial ring was filled with that one corpse. Mo Shangxing then nodded and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, shall we go back first? With so many soldiers cleansing this area, this secret branch of the Netherworld Realm will be utterly exterminated sooner orter.¡± Mo Shangxing did not expressly say that he was sent by the Mo n to protect Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi also did not probe further; they both knew, deep down, that was the case. Jiang Yi took a few looks and said, ¡°Lord Mo, shall we head to the Divine Boat and wait? Since the cleaning-up operation is proceeding swiftly, shall we wait till the battle is over before we leave?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Mo Shangxing took out a Divine Boat and brought in Jiang Yi as Xiao Leng followed. The others, however, did not have the right to enter. On the other side, Xiao Shan took out a Divine Boat and teleported Xiao Hong out. After confirming that he was only severely wounded, unconscious, and was not in danger of dying; Xiao Shan finally breathed easier. Buzz! In the Divine Boat, Mo Shangxing also teleported the Poison Spirit out. The Poison Spirit was still unconscious as Mo Shangxing¡¯s hand lit up with white light and touched the Poison Spirit¡¯s head. The Poison Spirit finally started to wake up as he looked about him. Seeing Jiang Yi, the Poison Spirit was astonished and said, ¡°Eh? Young Lord? Why have youe?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi was just about to say something when Mo Shangxingughed coldly and said, ¡°Poison Spirit, Jiang Yi has given you so much face. He had gathered almost all the formidable martial artists in the Blue Eagle Prefecture toe and rescue you. We almost lost everyone this time also.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The Poison Spirit was startled as he used his divine senses and saw that there were formidable martial artists all around outside. He had still been curious as to what was happening outside. These people had been deployed by Jiang Yi toe and save him? ¡°Alright, Poison Spirit. Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Take the time to recuperate first. We can talk more back in the Divine Eagle City!¡± Jiang Yi motioned to the Poison Spirit. He then thought of something and said, ¡°Right, the Sovereign has absolved you of all your crimes. The Qin n will not find trouble with you anymore. However, you cannot find fault with them anymore as well. From now on, the past will remain in the past, and there will no longer be any hostility.¡± ¡°The Sovereign?¡± The Poison Spirit was once again shaken. Only how long had it been? What had happened with Jiang Yi? Not only could he deploy the formidable martial artists of the Blue Eagle Prefecture, but he had even formed a rtionship with the Earth Emanations Sovereign? Chapter 1438 - Benefiting Immensely

Chapter 1438: Benefiting Immensely

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The clean-up operation indeed went very smoothly. Within less than one Lower-Domain day, almost all the Chaos Beasts had been killed. Only a small minority had managed to flee back to the ck Snow Sea. The ck Snow Sea was extremely vast, and there were strong and dark undercurrents beneath the surface. Furthermore, the temperature in the sea was very low and grew even lower as one traveled. This was a huge impediment to martial artists¡¯ speed and made killing Chaos Beasts even more difficult. Xiao Shan, Qiu Yi, andpany decided to withdraw their forces and leave the remnant Chaos Beasts for others to kill via missions. The three pavilions¡¯ martial artists could slowly take their time toe here and wipe the Chaos Beasts out. The army started to pack up and collect all the Chaos Beasts¡¯ corpses to be handed to the higher-ups. Although some people¡ªincluding Heaven Emanations¡ªhad died this time, the rewards were substantial. Three god bandit militia groups that had been operating in the ck Snow Mountainous Region for years had been exterminated. Every god bandit also had some items in their interspatial rings. How much treasures and divine roots were in the interspatial rings was unimaginable. Furthermore, the entire area was littered with Chaos Beasts¡¯ corpses; there were even at least a thousand Ancient-Grade Chaos Beast corpses. All these could be used to exchange for divine roots and battle merits. However, this time, all the great family n heads and the Demon-Killing Pavilion Branch Lords had strict orders to hand over the spoils to Xiao Hong and Jiang Yi to give them out. Since they hade out to fight this time mainly to show face to Jiang Yi and it had been because of him that so many had gathered, the spoils were naturally his to divide. Swish! After the battlefield had been cleaned up, Xiao Shan and Qiu Yi flew over and entered the Divine Boat as Qiu Yi reported. ¡°Great Minister of Public Works, all the battle spoils have been gathered. Do you want them sent here now or back to your city? The Prefecture Lord had instructed us to send all the battle spoils for you to divide.¡± ¡°For me to divide and distribute?¡± Jiang Yi did not understand. Mo Shangxing, however, understood immediately. He sent a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, these people are giving you face by wanting to send all the spoils to you. Jiang Yi, since some men had died this time, you shouldn¡¯t take all the spoils; you should give some to the deceased.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi finally understood. He hurriedly said, ¡°I do not want a single thing. All are to be divided among everyone. The families of the deceased are to get a ten-fold portion!¡± ¡°This...¡± Qiu Yi and Xiao Shan exchanged a nce as they hesitated, then cupped their hands, and said, ¡°Great Minister of Public Works is benevolent and righteous. On behalf of the deceased, we thank you, Great Minister of Public Works.¡± Jiang Yi perspired a little. From his perspective, these men had died because of him. Although if it wasn¡¯t for his help towards the end, most of those present would have been demonized; he still felt a little guilty. He naturally did not covet any battle spoils and even wanted to give that Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast corpse to everyone to share. However, thinking that this Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast had been killed by the Earth Emanations Sovereign and thetter was giving him a special favor¡ªif Jiang Yi used it to curry favor with others, that would not be appropriate. Jiang Yi shelved that thought. ¡°Jiang Yi, you do not have to feel guilty!¡± Mo Shangxing¡¯s impression of Jiang Yi suddenly became a lot better. His blurred face suddenly became much clearer as a refined and learned middle-aged man¡¯s face appeared. Mo Shangxing smiled slightly and said, ¡°All martial artists are destined to perish. Any one battle is a trial and a time to gain experience. If one¡¯s strength and luck are insufficient¡ªeven if he doesn¡¯t die this time, he will die the next time! One who can crawl out from a pile of corpses will then be more likely to head towards the peak stage of excellence!¡± Although Jiang Yi understood this logic, he still felt a little ufortable. He made a mental note that if he made it big one day, he would definitely take care of all the ns in the Blue Eagle Prefecture. ... The army started to make its way back. As Jiang Yi had rejected a single spoil of war, the Xiao n, Qiu Yi, and the great family ns of the Blue Eagle Prefecture also did not im any; they were notcking in these items. Since the great family ns did not want the spoils, the Heaven Emanations also did not step forward to ask for any. As such¡ªas the battle spoils slowly made their way down the chain ofmand, every God King received a handsome amount of battle spoils. Qiu Yi and Xiao Shan also awarded some battle merits to everyone. After all, this extermination mission had been against the Netherworld Realm; it was well within their right to give some battle merits for this mission. All the God Kings that participated in this battle were ted. Not only did they get a small fortune each, but they had also managed to witness a formidable battle. Most importantly, they had seen the Earth Emanations Sovereign in action with their own eyes. Everyone was extremely excited, all hoping that Jiang Yi would organize yet another huge battle. Jiang Yi once again became famous within the Blue Eagle Prefecture. This time was different from thest, however. The previous time, many people held Jiang Yi in contempt. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s mystical ability had saved everyone¡¯s lives this time; they were now wholeheartedly full of respect for him. Jiang Yi hung around in the Blue Eagle Mountain for a few days before returning home. Xiao Hong had long woken up and had recovered significantly. Jiang Yi did not say much but made a mental note of Xiao Hong¡¯s contributions this time. He brought Xiao Leng, the Poison Spirit, and Mo Shangxing back to the Divine Eagle City. Since Mo Shangxing had already revealed himself, there was no need to lurk in the shadows anymore. Upon returning to the Divine Eagle City, Jiang Yi made Xiao Leng in charge of the Divine Eagle City while Commander Liu took over the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Jiang Yi then gave Mo Shangxing a good ce to stay before he went into seclusion once again. Young Mistress He had already sent the golden hearthstones and ck rainstones over long ago. It was a pity that the little beast had not woken up yet. Jiang Yi did not disturb it but immediately went into seclusion to cultivate. He was so impatient to start cultivating because he had had a realization on Heaven Camel Mountain but had been disrupted by the Xiao n members midway. Jiang Yi had heard the Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast¡¯s ghost-like call and suddenly had a deeper realization of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. The sound emitted from the Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast could paralyze God Kings; it was imaginable how overbearing and terrifying this sound was. If Jiang Yi could realize this in its entirety, he could probably upgrade his Divine Sound Heaven Skill once again to a newer level. Now that the Poison Spirit was back, Commander Liu had reported that the array around the Stersky Domain had been sessfully created, and Mo Shangxing had informed that the Stersky Domain was definitely safe; Jiang Yi could finally rx and wholeheartedly cultivate. He wanted to increase his strength first before anything else. He was in seclusion for two Higher-Domain days! Jiang Yi then came out of seclusion; while it was a pity that the Divine Sound Heaven Skill had not been leveled up, the fire-elementalw he had been deducing had reached the Phenomenal Stage. Both the Pandan and the Heavenly Heart Herb had beenpletely refined, and his soul spirit was now that of a peak-stage God General. Now, he would be able to teleport a few hundred times without feeling dizzy. Jiang Yi was prepared to enter the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. He had been in the Higher Domain for around fifteen days. Although this seemed like a short time, time moved differently in the Higher Domain and the Lower Domain. Fifteen days in the Higher Domain was a thousand and five hundred Lower-Domain days. Four years had passed in the Lower Domain. Jiang Yi really missed Yi Chan, Su Ruoxue, Yin Ruobing, and the rest. He wanted to increase his strength quickly to go and find Yi Piaopiao and Jiang Xiaonu and then return to the Stersky Domain. Hence, although the opportunity to enter the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm was very precious, he was going to go for it nevertheless. Jiang Yi gathered Commander Liu and Xiao Leng to inquire about matters in the city and the Earth Emanations Domain. After making sure that there weren¡¯t any major problems, he told them he wanted to go to the Demon-Killing Pavilion to be teleported to the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. ¡°You want to go to the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm?¡± Mo Shangxing floated into being as he frowned and said, ¡°If it isn¡¯t absolutely necessary, I feel that you should enter after cultivating for half a year first!¡± ¡°Half a year?¡± Half a year in the Higher Domain was fifty Lower-Domain years. Jiang Yi did not have the luxury of time. He shook his head and said, ¡°I have my reasons. I have to enter now!¡± ¡°Since you have decided, I will not try to persuade you anymore.¡± Mo Shangxing thought for a moment and said, ¡°After you enter, do not bother with realizing the Heaven and Earth Quintessence inside. Based on your current level, it is impossible to realize them. I propose that you be fully rxed. The more you dispel any desires and ambitions and the more you empty your mind and soul, the easier it will be to have a sliver of realization. In the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm, as long as you can have even a sliver of realization, it will benefit you immensely.¡± Chapter 1439 - Fell Asleep…

Chapter 1439: Fell Asleep...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at Jiang Yi walking out of the Jiang Manor resolutely, Mo Shangxing, Xiao Leng, Commander Liu, and the others all shook their heads slightly, feeling that it wasn¡¯t the best decision Jiang Yi had made. Jiang Yi was really a rash teenager that was impatient and wanted results fast. They all knew that cultivation wasn¡¯t something that could be rushed. Entering a mystic realm was a very rare opportunity; Jiang Yi entering that ce now was a waste. ¡°Greetings to the Great Minister of Public Works!¡± A group of guards outside the Demon-Killing Pavilion greeted hurriedly as they saw Jiang Yi, their eyes full of envy and vigor. Half a month ago, they had been standing guard here as Jiang Yi followed He Wei stupidly inside. At that time, they had looked down on Jiang Yi. Fifteen dayster, Jiang Yi had actually managed to rise to a position that they could never even dream of reaching. Lu Hong received word of Jiang Yi¡¯s arrival and hurriedly came out. Although he was still an Assistant Pavilion Lord, he knew that Commander Liu was Jiang Yi¡¯s confidante; and so he did not have much authority and power now. However, Lu Hong also knew that every lord would have his own trusted confidantes and subordinates. Lu Hong could only try his best to perform well and hopefully gain Jiang Yi¡¯s recognition. ¡°I wish to enter the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. Please lead the way!¡± Jiang Yi nodded indifferently and said. Lu Hong was about to say something as he paused for a moment but decided not to try and dissuade Jiang Yi. He carefully led the way and only when they had reached the entrance to the door leading to the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm then Lu Hong said respectfully, ¡°Great Minister of Public Works, try your best to rx when you are inside. You have to remain calm. I heard that would make it easier to realize some things.¡± ¡°En, I understand!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. He then realized that they were in the same teleportation formation as before as he asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the teleportation formation to the Primitive Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°The mystic realms all use the same teleportation formation,¡± Lu Hong exined. He looked at the men guarding the teleportation formation as he said, ¡°Hurry up and pay your respects to the Great Minister of Public Works.¡± ¡°No need for formalities!¡± Jiang Yi gestured as he took a deep breath, calmed his soul and nerves, and said, ¡°Teleport me in!¡± The teleportation formation lit up as Jiang Yi disappeared within it. This time, the teleporting took even longer. He teleported for a full half-hour before he finally felt his legs touching the ground and the white light around him disappearing. He grew slightly dizzy as he did nothing else but sat down to rest. Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi felt many people looking at him, and he also heard a few sniggers and mockingughter. He knew that all those who entered the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm must be formidable martial artists. For a Demon-Killing Battle General like him to enter was really something out of the blue. As expected! Once the dizziness had subsided, Jiang Yi opened his eyes and saw that all the martial artists near him had terrifying auras. They were actually all Demon-Killing Battle Gods; there wasn¡¯t a single Demon-Killing Battle King, much less Demon-Killing Battle Generals like him. He also saw that many of them had insignias with words on their battle armors. These people were Titled Battle Gods. When he finally opened his eyes, there was no longer anyone paying attention to him. Time here was very precious: everyone that entered could only stay here for at most three days. These powerful people were not going to waste their time on him. Jiang Yi looked about as he sized up the environment. He realized that this mystic realm was actually not that unique. There was a valley here, and in the distance, there was a small river that flowed from the mountains. The water finally entered a smallke. There were cliffs and precipices all around, and there were tens of ancient, tall trees with yellow leaves near the gorge. Neither the sun nor the blood moon was visible in the sky; only streaks of dark-yellow light could be seen through the cloudyer. It made the light prating the valley here quite distinct. The most unique feature of this mystic realm was its aura. It seemed even older and more destitute than the Primitive Mystic Realm. The huge trees were also a hundred thousand feet tall though their trunks weren¡¯t thick. Although the leaves had all withered, they had not fallen off. The heaven and earth spirit energy here was frighteningly concentrated; conservatively speaking, it was at least ten-fold that of the Primitive Mystic Realm. That person is the guardian of the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm, right? Jiang Yi looked at an elder sitting cross-legged near the smallke. This elder¡¯s body was covered in dust; who knew how long he had been sitting here cross-legged? His body did not emit any aura; it also seemed as if he had already passed away. However, anyone that saw his eyes would suddenly feel their hearts beating very fast. This person should be a King-Ranked formidable martial artist! Jiang Yi could sense a charm simr to the Earth Emanations Sovereign from this guardian. This special charm was inexplicable; it just made one feel very special, and that this person was very powerful. It was just like the heaven and earth quintessence in the Primitive Mystic Realm. It was unexinable, but it made those who had this charm feel extraordinary. This valley was not very big. There were two to three hundred people here. Simrly to the Primitive Mystic Realm, people were sitting cross-legged, some standing still as statues, while some were hanging upside down from the cliffs. There were even some deep in sleep near the huge trees. Thisdy is so beautiful... Jiang Yi¡¯s nce was quickly captivated by a youngdy. While she didn¡¯t seem that young, she wasn¡¯t considered old either. She wore a white dress and stood on a limb of an old tree. Her facial features were very pretty, and there was a faint white glow on her face, making her feel somewhat divine. Her eyes were closed, and one of her hands was gently holding on to a yellow leaf, her face full of serenity. Only the corner of her mouth revealed a sliver of a smile. Everyone who looked at her felt a ripple through their minds. Qingchen? Jiang Yi noticed that thisdy¡¯s dress had a Demon-Killing Pavilion insignia. Above the blood wolf head, there were two words. Jiang Yi was slightly stunned. Thisdy was actually a Titled Battle God. Who knew which domain she came from? I can¡¯t keep looking around like this; time is so precious. Jiang Yi suppressed his urge to stare longer as he closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, entering the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to be one with the heaven and earth here. He immediately started to cultivate his heavenly powers and focus on realizing the Mighty God Technique. He wanted to realize the peak-stage of the first stage of the Mighty God Technique first. The Dao Heaven Mystic Realm is indeed magical... Once he entered seclusion, Jiang Yi immediately felt the difference. His brain seemed to work a thousand times faster here, and his realization speed was very fast. Furthermore, the parts of the technique that he had been stuck with previously inexplicably made sense here. He was making leaps and bounds of progress. After six hours...! In merely six hours, Jiang Yi¡¯s Mighty God Technique had already reached the peak-stage of the first stage when he was forced to stop. It was impossible for him to cultivate the second stage at his current level. ording to the Mighty God Technique, it stated that he must reach the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm before he could continue cultivating. The Mighty God Technique first stage could allow his body to be strengthened a hundred-fold, the second stage a thousand-fold, and the third stage ten-thousand-fold! This mystical ability grew more and more overbearing as one progressed further. Jiang Yi also knew that the difficulty in cultivating would increase as well. If it was easy to cultivate until the third stage, the Mighty God Race would not have been annihted. Divine Voice Heaven Skill! The Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast¡¯s ghost-like call had opened a door for Jiang Yi in cultivating the Divine Voice Heaven Skill. Although he had not realized it fully¡ªsince the realization speed here was so fast, Jiang Yi was naturally not going to waste the opportunity. However¡ª Perhaps what Jiang Yi¡¯s had heard was a unique mystical ability of Primordial-Grade Chaos Beasts or for whatever other reason. Jiang Yi tried to realize for a full day but was still stuck at the original spot. There was no progress to his Divine Sound Heaven Skill at all. Time here was so precious, and Jiang Yi had note here to cultivate heavenly powers. He tried to realize for another two hours before he decided to give up. He hade here to realize something unique to this Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. He cleared all wild thoughts in his mind as he attempted to realize some essence of the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. Mo Shangxing had said that as long as he had a sliver of realization here, it would be immensely beneficial to him. Rx, forget everything, and clear the mind and soul! Jiang Yi remembered everything that Mo Shangxing had said and thought about the few times he had been in mystic realms previously. Jiang Yi decided to lie t on the ground. He controlled the Nameless Divine Art to circte within him in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man as he emptied his mind and did not think about anything at all, trying to see if he could receive something. Just like this, after five minutes, Jiang Yi peacefully... fell asleep! Chapter 1440 - Rhythmic Movement

Chapter 1440: Rhythmic Movement

¡°Hoo... chuu...¡± Jiang Yi had not slept for a long time. As one progressed in one¡¯s cultivation, martial artists basically did not need to sleep anymore. They only needed to go into seclusion and cultivate for a while to re-energize themselves and get rid of fatigue. However, sleeping allowed one¡¯s soul spirit and physical body to be at its most rxed; it was something seclusion could not rece. Hence, many formidable martial artists still chose to allocate time to sleep after a certain amount of time. The problem was... Where was this ce? This was the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. Everyone could onlye here for free three times a year. Would anyone reallye in here to sleep? Unless this person¡¯s brain had some problems. Jiang Yi had seen many people in the Primitive Mystic Realm lying on the ground fast asleep. In actual fact, these people had not been sleeping but were just deep in seclusion, trying to get as close to nature as possible. Hence, Jiang Yi¡¯s snoring rmed many of the others, even affecting some of their realizations. Divine senses after divine senses swept over. As they all detected that Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was in total rest, they were all speechless. Which n did this good-for-nothing rascale from to waste such a valuable opportunity? If he wanted to sleep, why didn¡¯t he just go home and sleep; hugging a woman at that? Wouldn¡¯t that be morefortable? Many people decided to shut their six senses and ignore Jiang Yi. Their time here was very precious, and they wanted to realize as much as they could. ¡°Uh...¡± The Titled Battle Goddess ¡®Qingchen¡¯ standing on a tree was also awakened. Jiang Yi¡¯s snoring had been too loud and had jolted her from seclusion. Her eyes widened as her mesmerizing eyes were revealed. After she looked at Jiang Yi, her nce revealed a sliver of detestation. Her beautiful and dainty hand gestured as the yellow leaf in her hand flew by andnded on Jiang Yi¡¯s lips. The leaf shone and actually fixated right on Jiang Yi¡¯s lips. Jiang Yi¡¯s snoring was then stopped. Jiang Yi had really fallen into a deep sleep. He did not have any reaction whatsoever. Perhaps Qingchen Battle Goddess¡¯ technique was so on-point that it did not affect Jiang Yi at all. Although Jiang Yi was no longer snoring, breathing from his nostrils grew slightly louder. This, however, was fortunately not as loud as the snoring previously. Qingchen nced at Jiang Yi for a while. Seeing that he was still fast asleep, she rolled her eyes and decided to ignore Jiang Yi. She plucked yet another yellow leaf from the tree and continued her realization, eyes closed. Soon, the cloudyers in the sky started to move as rays of sunlight shot through the clouds and illuminated the entire valley, turning it golden-yellow. A light breeze also floated around the valley as the yellow leaves started to sway and make a soft noise. However, not one yellow leaf fell down; it was rather magical. From afar, a stream of spring water started to flow from the cliffs as it coursed the mountain, into the valley, and finally flowed into the right smallke. This smallke seemed to have a hidden river underneath; the smallke¡¯s water level was consistent, and it was very calm. As time passed and as people were teleported in and out, many of those that entered were surprised to see Jiang Yi asleep. Could this be a new realization method? Or was thisd¡¯s brain faulty? Jiang Yi had been asleep for a long time. Perhaps it was because he kept on telling himself to rx. He actually slept for a quarter of a Higher-Domain day. Half a Higher-Domain day was fifty days in the Lower Domain; Jiang Yi had slept for at least twenty-five Lower-Domain days. Dingdong, dingdong... At this moment, the speed of the spring water flowing from the mountain suddenly became erratic. It was fast at times and slow at times. The spring water also became turbulent as waves formed. This, however, actually created a certain beat and rhythm to the sound of the spring water flowing! Swish! Swish! Swish! As this sound rang out¡ªbesides two people, everyone else¡¯s eyes opened; and they looked at the spring water immediately, their eyes brightly lit like stars. They could hear a sliver of a heavenly rhythm from the flow of the spring water clearly. In reality...! All the famed formidable martial artists in the Demon-Killing Pavilion knew that the most mystical part of the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm was actually the spring; many hade here for the spring water. As for what was so mysterious about the spring water, no one knew. They had only heard a Demon-Killing Pavilion King-Ranked formidable martial artist say before that there was a sliver of quintessence from this spring water. At this moment¡ªwith the spring water suddenly behaving differently, it had naturally rmed everyone. Everyone had a dreamy feeling that if they could realize the quintessence of this spring water, they would definitely be transformed beyond measure, their strength increasing in leaps and bounds. Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyone instantly flew towards the spring water, sitting cross-legged near the rivulet quietly. They were listening to the beat of the spring water flowing, trying to get a grasp on the rhythmic movement within it. Only two people had not moved. One was the guardian of the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. He remained cross-legged near the smallke, not emitting any aura, as if dead. Another was Jiang Yi. It seemed as if Jiang Yi had made a fatal mistake this time. He was so soundly asleep that he did not even discover that the spring water was behaving differently. If he woke up and knew that he had missed such an opportunity, he would probably regret his entire life. The Qingchen Battle Goddess in the distance looked over and was a little hesitant. She seemed to be deliberating if she should wake Jiang Yi up or not. After all, this chance was so hard toe by. However, she quickly sat cross-legged and chose to ignore him. Everyone had their own lot in life. Since Jiang Yi had chosen to waste his destiny, why should she help him to grab hold of his fate? She couldn¡¯t care less for wastrels like him. Dingdong, ding... dingdong... The spring water continued to flow: at times, fast; at times, slow. It was very rhythmic as if vaguely trying to y out a beautiful piece. An inexplicable heavenly rhythm was also beating in the hearts of the martial artists near the rivulet. Everyone could feel these rhythms. However, when they tried to hold onto this magical sensation, they could not no matter what. Among the hundreds present, there were many top-notch geniuses! They did not try to realize the heavenly rhythm resounding from the spring water but tried to remember the beat from the water movement and the rhythm from the sound of the water moving. This beat and rhythm were very special. Although no one knew yet what they were for, everyone believed that as long as they remembered it, it would definitely be extremely beneficial to their cultivation in the future. However¡ª For some reason, when many people tried to memorize the beat and rhythmic movement; in the next instant, they forgot itpletely. It seemed as if one could only listen to the rhythmic movement, beat, and tone of the spring water; it could not be memorized. It seems as if this rhythmic movement is a quintessence by itself. Unfortunately, I do not have this fate to grasp it... The Qingchen Battle Goddess realized for two hours and could only give up, helpless. The spring water¡¯s speed had gradually returned to normal. After the spring water went back to normal and the heavenly rhythm within her brain vanished, the Qingchen Battle Goddess opened her eyes and scanned around. All she saw were disappointed expressions. It seemed that within those two hours, not one person had managed to get hold of that rhythmic movement, that quintessence. Swish! The Qingchen Battle Goddess leaped and, once again, flew inside the same old tree as many others also returned to their original positions. They were all prepared to enter seclusion once again. The Qingchen Battle Goddess plucked yet another yellow leaf as she closed her eyes to continue to realize the heavenly rhythming from this yellow leaf and the huge tree. ¡°Hu-chi, hu-huchi...!¡± She had not settled down when someone¡¯s breathing rang out softly in her ears. This breathing was very familiar; it was Jiang Yi¡¯s light snoring. It was evident he was still asleep. However, the snoring this time seemed a little different? Qingchen felt that there was something not right. After listening for a while, her eyes suddenly grew wide as she looked at Jiang Yi in disbelief. At the same time, many formidable martial artists also locked onto Jiang Yi, stunned one and all. They had found out the same thing: Jiang Yi¡¯s snoring actually had a beat to it. This beat was exactly the same as the flowing spring water just now! Chapter 1441 - Heavenly Spring Rhythm

Chapter 1441: Heavenly Spring Rhythm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Huchu, hu-huchi...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s breathing¡ªboth inhaling and exhaling¡ªwas so rhythmic that it gradually attracted more and more people¡¯s attention. Many were stunned and then ted. Jiang Yi¡¯s breathing was exactly the same as the flowing of the spring water; there was also an inexplicable rhythmic movement within it. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless figures floated into the sky and sat around Jiang Yi, cross-legged and with no one daring to utter a single sound. They were afraid of waking Jiang Yi. No one knew why such a strange thing could happen. Why was it that Jiang Yi could actually record the rhythmic movement of the flowing spring water while he was fast asleep? However, now wasn¡¯t the time to think about these things. Jiang Yi could wake up at any moment. Everyone knew they had to grasp this moment to realize the rhythmic movement; this was thest chance for them. Having heard the sounding from the spring water previously, everyone was very certain that as long as they could realize this rhythmic movement, they would have a chance atprehending the quintessence behind it. Quintessence! This was far stronger than anyws or nomologies. Exactly how strong and what was so powerful about it? No one here knew. They only knew that all the King-Ranked formidable martial artists had realized a sliver of quintessence. ¡°Huchu... chu!¡± A group of respectable, prominent members of the Earth Domain was now circling a small God General. The Qingchen Battle Goddess was also among their midst. She was a little ufortable that someone everyone had detested a while ago was now being eagerly sought after. However, she could not help herself and was part of the circle as well, trying to fathom something from Jiang Yi¡¯s less-than-cultured sleeping state. Jiang Yi was in a deep and good sleep. He looked extremely at peace while his body was curled up slightly like a child. He seemed to be dreaming as well, his mouth slightly arched as he revealed a sliver of an innocent and pure smile. The vicinity was very quiet; even the wind had stopped blowing. Only the sound of the spring water moving and Jiang Yi¡¯s rhythmic snoring rang out. This snoring impacted every formidable martial artist¡¯s hearts, making their hearts palpitate inexplicably. However, no one seemed to be able to find the source of that palpitation. Five minutes, two hours... twenty hours! However, no one had any form of breakthrough still. At this moment, Jiang Yi suddenly turned and the rhythmic breathing stopped. Everyone was frightened as they looked at Jiang Yi, thinking that he was about to wake up. Who would have thought...? Jiang Yi turned around and actually continued his slumber. His mouth also opened a little as he started to drool as well. Many people¡¯s eyes rolled as they became fixated on Jiang Yi, hoping that his snoring would continue. ¡°Huchu... huchuchu...¡± After a moment, that rhythmic snoring started once again; and everyone grew slightly agitated, breathed out in relief and continued to close their eyes in meditation. ¡°Uh...¡± The Qingchen Battle Goddess also looked as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders. The moment Jiang Yi had turned, her entire heart seemed to have yanked towards Jiang Yi. Just at that moment, she had vaguely gotten a sliver of realization. If Jiang Yi had woken up, she would have lost a very important opportunity. She hurriedly steadied herself and continued to realize. After four hours, a sliver of a rhythmic movement started to surface in her brain. Her entire soul spirit was lifted as this time, the rhythmic movement did not disappear; it had been forever etched in her soul spirit. Although she did not know how useful this rhythmic movement was, she knew that if she continued to fathom it, she would definitely reap huge rewards. Her body shook, agitated as she checked her mind once again. After making sure that she had gotten a firm grasp of that rhythmic movement, she opened her eyes wide and looked at Jiang Yi, full of gratitude. Also, after a short while, Jiang Yi¡¯s snoring actually stopped as he yawned and sat up,fortably stretching himself. ¡°...¡± Everyone surrounding him all opened their eyes at the same time, staring straight at Jiang Yi. Many of their eyes carried anger and frustration as if silently scolding him for waking up so soon. ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi was frightened as well. He opened his eyes dimly as he saw a few hundred people seated, surrounding him. These few hundred pairs of eyes were staring at him as if they were looking at a monster. Jiang Yi¡¯s body straightened as a five-colored me appeared in his hand. He asked, ¡°What do you guys want?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± The Qingchen Battle Goddess felt more affectionate about Jiang Yi now. Seeing Jiang Yi preparing for battle, she hurriedly sent a message: ¡°They don¡¯t mean you any harm. Also, no one would dare to hurt you here.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi woke up fully and looked at the elder sitting by theke as his heart settled. He saw that everyone was still staring at him as he asked, ¡°Everyone, why are you guys looking at me? I do not have affection for guys so all you men, please avert your gazes. As for thedies, feel free to look!¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± There was only onedy in the valley now. The Qingchen Battle Goddess rolled her eyes, slightly speechless. Her natural enchanting nature captivated many people¡¯s hearts, and she grew embarrassed. She leaped onto a huge tree once again and closed her eyes to enter seclusion. ¡°Lad, can you... sleep a little longer?¡± ¡°Lad, do you still remember the rhythm behind your breathing just now? Can you exin it?¡± ¡°Little brother, have you mastered that rhythmic movement? If you impart it to me, money is not an issue!¡± ¡°...¡± Although many people had dispersed, even more were sending voice transmissions to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi blinked, confused; he had no idea what these people were talking about. He listened for a while and motioned, ¡°Alright, stop sending me voice transmissions. I do not understand what you guys are talking about...¡± The Qingchen Battle Goddess opened her eyes and looked at Jiang Yi. She hesitated momentarily and sent a voice transmission, exining: ¡°Just now, something special had happened with the spring water: a heavenly rhythm had been produced. It seemed that coincidentally, you had mastered a sliver of heavenly rhythm in your sleep...¡± Although the Qingchen Battle Goddess had exined, Jiang Yi still did not understand. He only knew that he had fallen asleep; as for what had happened when he was in slumber, he did not know at all. He saw that many people were still sending voice transmissions to him as he said irritatedly, ¡°Stop sending me voice transmissions. I do not know anything!¡± ¡°Everyone, disperse!¡± An old voice rang out. ¡°The heavenly rhythm is not something that can be forced; it is not something that can be imparted. You guys have missed the best opportunity to realize it. If you all continue to create a ruckus, you are only wasting your time.¡± After that voice rang out, the valley immediately regained its peace and quiet. Many looked towards the elder near theke respectfully as they all returned to their original positions and settled down once again without any other choice. This guardian was a King-Ranked formidable martial artist; his words were definitely true. Rhythm, rhythmic movement? Heavenly rhythm? Tone? As everyone dispersed, Jiang Yi was still as confused as ever. He did not know what had happened, and he was filled with questions. He took a look at everyone around him and actually wanted to ask the Qingchen Battle Goddess about this. However, seeing that she was already in seclusion, he could only sit quietly as he tried his best to think. Five minutester, he opened his eyes as bewildered as ever. He could not detect a single transformation in him, and there was also no new realization in his brain. There wasn¡¯t the rhythm that everyone was talking about; there also wasn¡¯t any rhythmic movement or beat, etc. ¡°Brat!¡± That old voice suddenly rang out in Jiang Yi¡¯s head, making him perk up. It was the guardian sending a voice transmission to him. He said: ¡°Your luck is indeed heaven-defying. The spring water¡¯s rhythm has probably been imprinted in the deepest parts of your soul spirit; just that at the moment, you cannot detect it. Or perhaps... your current strength is too low, and you cannot realize it now. You must remember: this heavenly spring has been around since the Ancient Age; its rhythm is extremely magical and fascinating. If you can realize it, you have to continue to derive it. Only when you havepletely mastered this heavenly rhythm can you have a chance of bing a King-Ranked formidable martial artist!¡± Chapter 1442 - Ten Thousand Domain Tournament

Chapter 1442: Ten Thousand Domain Tournament

The guardian¡¯s voice transmission caused a chill to run down Jiang Yi¡¯s spine. He never thought that while sleeping, he would be like a blind cat running into a dead mouse. He¡¯d obtained this huge opportunity. The guardian would not lie to him. That meant he must have really grabbed hold of whatever this Heavenly Spring Rhythm was; it was just that he had not realized it yet. He quickly turned to the guardian and bowed deeply and then sat down on the ground cross-legged to cultivate his heavenly powers. He focused first on finding that Heavenly Spring Rhythm. However, after searching for hours and hours, he still did not manage to find anything. It was almost as if everything had just been a dream, and the guardian was lying to him. Perhaps he did not realize anything. Strange! He opened his eyes, confused and doubtful. If the thing was already in his soul spirit, why couldn¡¯t he find it? Could it be that the thing was hidden in the deepest recesses of his soul, just like the Xiaozhuan characters? ¡°What is your name?¡± A voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, causing him to look up in astonishment. He saw the Qingchen Battle Goddess, looking light as a fairy on the tree and looking back at him. He stared nkly at her for a moment and then sent a voice transmission in reply: ¡°My name is Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Qingchen Battle Goddess seemed to ponder it for a moment before sending another voice transmission: ¡°My time is up. My name is Qi Qingchen. I owe you a favor. If you have an opportunity in the future,e to the Wintry Domain. I¡¯ll let you be a Prefecture Lord.¡± The moment she finished speaking, the Qingchen Battle Goddess got up and disappeared in a burst of light. Jiang Yi was even more shocked now. What had gotten into this beauty? Why did she say that to him? Why did she owe him a favor? Where was Wintry Domain? Jiang Yi did not really care for the title of Prefecture Lord. All the Prefecture Lords in Earth Emanations Domain all treated him respectfully. However, from the tone of the Qingchen Battle Goddess¡¯ voice, he could tell that this beauty was really somebody significant. The fact that she could easily make him a Prefecture Lord showed that she probably belonged to the household of the sovereign. Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered! Jiang Yi shook his head, pushing all of these thoughts aside. He did not have much time left. He had to cherish whatever time he had left to realize what he had to. He tried to quiet his heart and organized all the different messages in his head. He had to look for that Heavenly Springs Rhythm. He could not find the Heavenly Springs Rhythm, but he recalled something else. Back then, he learned a lot about the true Art of Concealment from Poison Spirit. However, at the time, he was stuck at a bottleneck. Too many things happened after that so that he could not think about it again. Now, it was a good time to try and realize what he had learned. He cast the matters regarding the Heavenly Springs Rhythm aside and focused entirely on realizing the true Art of Concealment. Two hourster, his heart felt moved. He rejoiced wholeheartedly. The speed that his mind worked here was too fast. The bottleneck wherein he found himself in the past had been undone. The progress he was making here was akin to traveling five-hundred-kilometers in a day. He was absolutely certain that he would be able to cultivate the Art of Concealment. A pity! He did not have much time left. He had not made any significant progress on the Art of Concealment before he was teleported out. In a dizzy state, he opened his eyes. The first person he saw was Lu Hong who was seated beside him, patiently waiting. He sighed softly in pity. If he had another half a day inside there, the Art of Concealment would have beenpleted. ¡°Great Minister of Public Works!¡± Lu Hong was shocked awake. He quickly stood up and helped Jiang Yi up as well. Jiang Yi stood there for a couple of seconds before asking, ¡°Nothing big has happened in the city, right?¡± ¡°En, Great Minister of Public Works¡¯ great name is known through Earth Emanations Domain. Who would dare to cause trouble for you?¡± Lu Hong took the chance to suck up to Jiang Yi. Then, he asked curiously, ¡°Great Minister of Public Works, did you manage to realize anything inside this time?¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± Jiang Yi left this curious answer that perplexed Lu Hong before walking out by himself. Lu Hong blinked, confused. If he did, he did; if he didn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t. What did he mean by ¡®not sure¡¯? Lu Hong quickly chased after Jiang Yi and reported respectfully, ¡°That¡¯s right, Great Minister of Public Works. The Cold Autumn Heaven Emanations is here. He has waited in the Jiang Manor for a long time. ¡°Mo Lingqiu?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrow twitched. What was Mo Lingqiu here for? He had even waited all this time for Jiang Yi? Jiang Yi walked briskly up to the Divine Eagle City. When the Earth Emanations Army soldiers guarding the gate saw Jiang Yi, they immediately opened the city gates and bowed respectfully. At top speed, Jiang Yi entered the city. The people who caught sight of him along the way all bowed down to him, but Jiang Yi did not have any time to respond to them. Instead, he focused on getting to the Jiang Manor as quickly as he could. He Wei happened to be at the door. When he saw Jiang Yi, he quickly reported, ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯re finally out of seclusion. Lord Mo has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. He Wei led him to the yard which was Mo Shangxing¡¯s yard. Mo Shangxing and Mo Lingqiu were seated there, sipping tea. When they caught sight of Jiang Yi, Mo Lingqiu smiled gently and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯ve wasted such a good opportunity. You entered the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm with skills like yours? Did you even realize anything?¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand, gesturing for He Wei to be dismissed. Then, he walked forward and poured himself a cup of tea. Smiling bitterly, he said, ¡°I am anxious to improve my own skills.¡± He did not speak about his realization of the Heavenly Springs Rhythm in the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm because he still felt too weird about it. He was even beginning to suspect whether he really did realize it or not. Otherwise, why was there no sign or indication in his soul spirit that he did? ¡°You cannot be fat just by having one mouth of food!¡± Mo Lingqiu and Mo Shangxing exchanged a knowing look and then began to teach him. ¡°Jiang Yi, you are still young. In Higher-Domain terms, you are still a child. There is still a long way in front of you. You cannot rush something like cultivation. Your cultivation level is low for now. When you be a Demon-Killing Battle God, you will find that improving by a bit will take you ten or even a hundred years! Some people spend thousands of years without seeing any improvement in their skills.¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and did not bother to argue with Mo Lingqiu. He decided to talk business instead. ¡°Lord, what brings you here anyway?¡± Mo Lingqiu was a supremely highly-ranked character. If nothing big had happened, he would note down personally. Jiang Yi guessed that something huge must have happened. Mo Lingqiu fell silent for a few seconds and then said, ¡°Two things! ¡°The first!¡± Mo Lingqiu continued, ¡°Some time ago, I sent someone to the Stersky Domain. Everything there has been going on as per normal so you can rx. In fact, the Netherworld Realm¡¯s remaining powers have all been cleaned out. My men have left behind ten heavenly monuments, each of them containing aw. They¡¯ve also built a huge and powerful spirit-concentration array. If nothing goes wrong, more and more people will ascend here from the Stersky Domain. ¡°Your few wives are quite talented, and I am quite hopeful that they will ascend. What¡¯s more, when the timees, they will ascend to... the Earth Emanations Domain. My men will immediately fetch them over once they do.¡± ¡°Huh? Thank you, Lord!¡± Jiang Yi was over the moon. It took all his willpower to stop himself from running forward, hugging Mo Lingqiu, and kissing him on the lips. Although he knew that Mo Lingqiu was trying to suck up to him, this favor was way too huge. To Jiang Yi, this meant the world. ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Jiang Yi thought of something and turned to Mo Lingqiu, asking, ¡°Lord, since you could send men to the Lower Domain, then... can I make a trip down there as well?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Mo Lingqiu shook his head and answered, ¡°You are not from the Earth Emanations Army. ording to the Earth Emanations¡¯ strict rules, I don¡¯t have such powers. However, if you ask the Earth Emanations Sovereign himself and he gives you the nod of approval, there will be no issue.¡± ¡°Ask the Sovereign?¡± Jiang Yi paused and scratched his head in embarrassment. He did not like to owe people too much, and he hated to ask others for things. After pondering for a while, he asked, ¡°If I count on myself, will I be able to go to the Lower Domain?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Lingqiu answered confidently. ¡°You would need thirty million divine roots!¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart thudded. In the past, getting tens of millions of divine roots would be an almost impossible task. However, given his status now, earning divine roots was an easy task. He silently calcted in his head. Once he got stronger and epted more missions, he would be able to umte more divine roots. Then, he could think about going down to the Lower Domain. He stabilized his emotions and asked, ¡°What was the second thing?¡± Mo Lingqiu smiled gently once again. ¡°Ten dayster, there will be a Ten Thousand Domain Tournament held in the Earth Domain. When that timees, all the domains in the Earth Domain would send their talented youths to battle with one another. I am prepared to bring you there to experience it.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face was a mask of astonishment. He quickly shook his head and said, ¡°The talented youths of the Earth Domain are going to fight it out. Given my bit of skills, I can forget about winning. I¡¯ll only embarrass you.¡± Anyone below the age of twenty in the Earth Domain could be considered a youth. Twenty years in the Higher Domain was equivalent to two thousand years in the Lower Domain. The people who could be considered talented youths in the Earth Domain were likely geniuses or demons. Whether there were Titled Battle Gods aside, Jiang Yi guessed that they were at least Battle-God ranked. If he went to fight them, wouldn¡¯t he be making a fool of himself? What¡¯s more, he did not like to battle for fun. ¡°Keke!¡± Mo Shangxing and Mo Lingqiu exchanged another look and smiled subtly. Mo Lingqiu mocked, ¡°You cane this time, but I don¡¯t need you to fight. I¡¯m just asking you to watch and learn so that you can gain more exposure. Since you don¡¯t want toe... then forget it. I wanted to bring you to see the most amazing mountain in Earth Domain, Saint Spirit Mountain!¡± ¡°En¡ªEn!¡± Jiang Yi nodded, but on hearing thest three words, his eyes widened in shock. His lips trembled slightly. His voice shaking, he asked, ¡°What did you say? Saint Spirit Mountain? The tournament is going to take ce on Saint Spirit Mountain?¡± Chapter 1443 - Helping a Friend in Need

Chapter 1443: Helping a Friend in Need

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mo Lingqiu acted confused as he asked, ¡°This Ten Thousand Domain Tournament happens once every ten years, and it is always held in Saint Spirit Domain. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Jiang Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a heavy tone, ¡°Lord Mo, I have been admiring Saint Spirit Mountain on my own for a long time. If you had mentioned it earlier, I would have agreed to go with you!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Mo Lingqiu and Mo Shangxing exchanged a look once again andughed out loud. Mo Lingqiu mocked Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°You want to look for someone under Saint Spirit Mountain, right?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi did not expect that Mo Lingqiu already knew. However, on second thought, Mo Lingqiu had sent subordinates to the Stersky Domain. It would be easy for him to find out about Yi Piaopiao as well. He nodded profusely and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. My mother is Yi Piaopiao, and she¡¯s being crushed under Saint Spirit Mountain as we speak.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Mo Lingqiu¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I can bring you to Saint Spirit Domain, but you must promise that you will not do anything rash. What your mother did is known throughout the Earth Domain, and your... grandfather is extremely furious. He feels he haspletely lost his reputation. Until now, I don¡¯t think he has calmed down. You can go and take a look, but you cannot reveal your true identity, do you understand? Otherwise, not only would you be unable to save your own mother, but you might also be chased out. Your mother might suffer even worse punishment!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze darkened. The Poison Spirit had said the same thing to him as well. Given his skills now, he would probably be killed if the people at Saint Spirit Domain knew who he was. Mo Lingqiu was bringing him this time, but if the matter got blown up, perhaps even Mo Lingqiu would be dragged down with him. He lowered his head and stayed silent for a long time. Finally, he looked up and asked quietly, ¡°Lord Mo, what must I do to save my mother?¡± ¡°Be stronger!¡± Mo Lingqiu answered confidently. ¡°Only if you keep getting stronger and be a Demon-Killing Battle God or Titled Battle God, would your grandfather be willing to ept you. Then, he might agree to let your mother go prematurely. If he doesn¡¯t, you can train until you be a King-Ranked martial artist. You would probably be able to kill your way into Saint Spirit Domain and save your mother by force, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The fighting spirit in Jiang Yi had been ignited by Mo Lingqiu. His eyes lit up a thousand times. Through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°If they don¡¯t let her go, I will kill my way into Saint Spirit Domain! ¡°Thank you, Lord! My gratitude cannot be expressed with words!¡± Jiang Yi bowed deeply towards Mo Lingqiu. Both Mo Shangxing and Mo Lingqiu grinned widely. Mo Lingqiu had aplished his mission this time. They had just done Jiang Yi a huge favor. They guessed that Jiang Yi would probably feel eternally grateful to the Mo n now. Instead of adding flowers to Jiang Yi¡¯s brocade, it was much more useful to help him out where he needed it! The Earth Emanations Sovereign favored Jiang Yi. Now, they were doing Jiang Yi favors before he rose to power, so that he would remember keeping these favors in his heart. If they only helped Jiang Yi after he rose to power, it would be meaningless to him. Even a Primordial Spiritual Treasure would be useless to him then. Since he had gotten what he wanted, Mo Lingqiu prepared to go home. Before he left, he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, your essence force has already reached the level of a peak-stage God General, right? There are still ten more days. Train yourself well. Once the timees, let Shangxing bring you to Earth Emanations City. Then, I will take you to Saint Spirit Domain.¡± Mo Lingqiu left, but Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was a mess. His emotions were in a whirl. He had imagined going to Saint Spirit Domain for a long time. Many times¡ªeven in his dreams, he saw himself going to Saint Spirit Domain and finding Yi Piaopiao. Now, this dream was about to be a reality. One could only imagine how moved and agitated he felt. In fact¡ªafter he got back from North River City, he had thought about going to Saint Spirit Domain immediately. He had the corpse of a Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast with him, and this corpse was extremely valuable. If he sold it, he was confident of obtaining at least ten million divine roots. In addition to this, so many people had been giving him gifts during this time. It would not be difficult at all for him to raise ten million divine roots. Even if all of that was not enough, he was prepared to ask Mo Lingqiu and the others for help. That would help him teleport there. In the end, however, he rejected this idea. The Poison Spirit had said before that if he went to Saint Spirit Domain with the skills he had now, he would be killed for sure. Even if he was not, he would cause Yi Piaopiao to suffer even more. This was why... he did not dare to go! Now, atst, he had the opportunity. He could go to Saint Spirit Domain with Mo Lingqiu in secret and take a look at Saint Spirit Mountain as well. He could even think of a way to steal a nce at Yi Piaopiao. Just thinking about all of these sent chills running down his spine. Someone who had never met his mother since he was born would naturally have a fuzzy impression of his mother. One would think that he even felt no attachment to her whatsoever. However, Yi Piaopiao was different. Wherever he went in the Stersky Domain, Jiang Yi could feel the hard work that she put in and sacrifices that she made for him. He could see the ns she had for him and feel the deep love that she felt for him. The statue on Starfall Ind and the image inside that wooden statue rified Jiang Yi¡¯s impression of Yi Piaopiao. Yi Piaopiao had set up so many things. She was omnipresent in the Stersky Domain through her footsteps and her stories. This made Jiang Yi feel deep respect and love for his own mother. Atst, these turned into a deep longing. Later, he found out that Yi Piaopiao was being severely punished by her own family n because of Jiang Yi and the Stersky Domain; she was being crushed under a divine mountain for a thousand years. This made him feel iparable pain. He wanted to go and take Yi Piaopiao¡¯s ce so badly. He wanted to take a sword and kill whoever he had to in order to rescue Yi Piaopiao. ¡°Ten days! Mother, ten days more, and I can go to the Saint Spirit Domain. I will think of a way to see you for sure!¡± Jiang Yi mumbled to himself and quickly left Mo Shangxing¡¯s yard. He did not even go to see Commander Liu or Xiao Leng. Once again, he returned to the Demon-Killing Pavilion and entered the thousand-time secret cultivation room. Ten days was a long time. In the Lower-Domain, that was equivalent to almost a year. Jiang Yi could not waste this time. He thought of secluding himself and improving his heavenly powers to the level of a God King. At the same time, he wanted to realize the Art of Concealment and find the Heavenly Springs Rhythm. Although he was in the thousand-time secret cultivation room, his progress was a far cry from what it was back in the Primitive Mystic Realm or Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. What¡¯s more, it was taking him far too long to advance his Art of Concealment. After thinking about it for a long while, Jiang Yi almost gave in to the temptation to sell the Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast for battle merits and enter the Primitive Mystic Realm again. After pondering for a long while, Jiang Yi finally decided not to do anything stupid. This Chaos Beast¡¯s corpse was way too valuable. He had to keep it. For all he knew, it mighte in useful to himter on. He spent some time trying to calm his own soul spirit down before entering seclusion once again. Without concern for anything else, he focused on cultivating and realizing. ... After cultivating for a long time...! Time passed very quickly. Jiang Yi was getting used to the long days in the Higher Domain as well. It was normal for Higher-Domain martial artists to take months or years when they went into seclusion. Martial artists who had attained the Heaven God rank and above had long life spans already. To mortals in the Lower Domain, this meant that the martial artists of the Higher Domain seemed to be immortal. Jiang Yi cultivated for six days before his heavenly powers finally began to look different. They had condensed significantly and had reached the Battle King Realm. However, this meant that the progress of his cultivation had slowed down a thousand times. Indeed, the higher he climbed, the more difficult it became for him to improve. If he wanted to bring his heavenly powers into the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm and if he could not enter the Primitive Mystic Realm to do so, he really could not imagine how long he would take to get there. On the ninth day, Jiang Yi had made significant progress on his Art of Concealment. Jiang Yi had even managed to refine some soul spirit immortal herbs. However, these were too low-grade; they did not do much for his soul spirit. His soul spirit was still stuck at the peak-stage God General Realm. Jiang Yi was quite satisfied with his progress on his heavenly powers and the Art of Concealment. However, there was one thing he was not satisfied with: the Heavenly Springs Rhythm. Every other day, he would search for it but to no avail. It was almost as if he had dreamt about his trip to the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm, and the guardian lied to him. Before making it to the tenth day, he came out of seclusion. As he walked out of the secret cultivation room, Mo Shangxing floated over like a ghost. He smiled slightly as he looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°Make arrangements. We will go to Earth Emanations City in a while. The talents from Earth Emanations Domain who are taking part in the tournament have already gathered. They were all waiting for you...¡± Chapter 1444 - Silver Demon Mask

Chapter 1444: Silver Demon Mask

Inside a side hall in the Earth Emanations Castle, a few talents were getting impatient. In that side hall, Mo Lingqiu sat nonchntly, sipping his tea. On either side of him were young, good-looking men and women; dressed elegantly. On his left was a very sexy and slenderdy in a short, ck skirt. This woman was more beautiful than Xuanyuan Lingyan. A significant fraction of her fair, long legs were revealed. These especially were the delight of many young gentlemen. This woman knew how to dress herself well. No one knew what type of material her skirt was made of, but it gave off a very distinguished vibe. There was a row of pearls hanging in front of her chest, matching her ck skirt exceptionally well. There were also purple pearls on the earrings hanging from her earlobes. Her hair was tied up, revealing her fair, jade-like neck. Her overall vibe was elegant and dignified. However, this woman had certain arrogance about her, just like Xuanyuan Lingyan. Not just her¡ªbut among the four remaining people seated inside the side hall, three young gentlemen had the same arrogance. It was almost as if they thought they were the moon that shone down on the earth and that mere mortals should not be allowed near them. That was true for all except one person! In the left corner was a petite, youngdy dressed in a pink dress. She wore a sweet smile on her face, and her eyes closed slightly in a smile. She made the people around her feel warm andfortable. The other four people were seated around the table sipping tea, but she was the only one looking out from time to time. There was curiosity in her eyes. Shh-shh-shh! Atst, she heard the sound of footstepsing from outside. Mo Lingqiu looked up. Apart from the youngdy in the pink dress, the other four people¡¯s expressions darkened. They looked down and sipped their tea. None of them bothered to look outwards. A ck figure floated towards them outside. Behind him was a red-haired young man. His face was clean-shaven, and there was a hint of a smile on his lips. He made people around him feel as light as a spring breeze. The moment he entered, he scanned the five young masters and young mistresses and then turned towards the youngdy dressed in the pink dress. He smiled slightly and nodded, and he then cupped his hands to Mo Lingqiu. ¡°Jiang Yi greets the Pavilion Lord!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, you are here!¡± Mo Lingqiu got up and smiled, gesturing to the young masters and young mistresses around him and introducing them one by one to Jiang Yi. He pointed to thedy in the ck skirt first. ¡°This is Mo Huaisang, the Sovereign¡¯s beloved granddaughter. This is Jiutian Wen, the eighteenth young master of the Jiutian n. This is Xuanyuan Wudi, the first young master of the Xuanyuan n. This is Qin Huan, the monster-genius of the Qin n. Last of all, this is Di Ling¡¯er, your Pavilion Lord Di Ming¡¯s youngest and beloved granddaughter.¡± Five geniuses, five monsters! The five of them did not put on the insignia or badge of the Earth Emanations Pavilion, Battle God Pavilion, or Demon-Killing Pavilion. However, Jiang Yi had a rough sense that all of them were Heaven Emanations, God Thearchs, and Battle Gods. Mo Huaisang, Di Ling¡¯er, and Qin Huan especially were still very young. In fact, Di Ling¡¯er and Qin Huan looked just like children to Jiang Yi. Horrifying! Jiang Yi could say that he had met real geniuses now. Although the five of them were from great family ns and had endless resources at their fingertips¡ªwithout talent, how could they advance so fast in terms of cultivation? Jiutian Ze, Xuanyuan Lingyan, and Qin Rong were from the same ns as these three; and yet they did not seem to have such pervertic skills. ¡°How are you? My name is Di Ling¡¯er. My grandfather has told me a lot about you.¡± The youngdy in the pink dress smiled sweetly as she stood up and greeted Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi smiled and answered, ¡°How do you do, Young Lady Ling¡¯er!¡± The other people just nodded curtly at Jiang Yi. Mo Huaisang¡ªthe elegant youngdy dressed in the sexy ck dress¡ªdid not even spare Jiang Yi a nce. Instead, she rushed Mo Lingqiu and said, ¡°Fifth Grandfather, can we go now?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t mind her. Thisss has been spoiled since a young age.¡± Mo Lingqiu sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi, clearly embarrassed. He waved his hand casually and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to Saint Spirit Domain.¡± Jiang Yi nodded subtly, but he did not take it to heart. These young masters and young mistresses from great family ns were all indigenous divine races. Their family ns were outstanding, and they were born with a hint of arrogance in their blood. It was only natural for them to look down on dirt who ascended from the Lower Domain. The Jiutian n, Xuanyuan n, and Qin n had all ran into conflict with Jiang Yi as well. It was good enough already that the three young masters had nodded to him in acknowledgment earlier. What surprised him was that Di Ling¡¯er was acting so friendly to him. This increased the respect that Jiang Yi felt for Di Ming. The Di n¡¯s discipline must have been very strict. What¡¯s more, Di Ming must have had a good judgment of him. This was probably why Di Ling¡¯er was influenced to treat Jiang Yi this way. The entire group followed Mo Shangxing into a corridor outside. Midway through, Mo Lingqiu seemed to remember something. He retrieved a silver mask from his ring and handed it to Jiang Yi. At the same time, he sent a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, refine this mask. Once you put it on¡ªapart from King-Ranked formidable martial artists, people would not be able to see your true looks or sense your aura. Once we get to Saint Spirit Domain, just follow me. Don¡¯t reveal your identity. If you do anything rash, I will throw you into my interspatial ring by force. These are orders from the Sovereign himself!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A bitter smile spread across Jiang Yi¡¯s lips. He had wanted to bring the Poison Spirit with him at first, but Mo Shangxing did not allow him to. Now, they were making it clear that he was not to do anything rash, or else he would be taken down immediately. He had still thought that even if he could not rescue Yi Piaopiao, he would at least be able to see her. Now, it looked like it was all wild imagination on his part. ¡°The Silver Demon Mask?¡± Mo Huaisang scanned it, and the corners of her lips twitched. Dissatisfied, she whined, ¡°Fifth Grandfather, I begged you to let me y with the mask back then, but you didn¡¯t let me. Now, you¡¯re giving it to him? You¡¯re so biased...¡± Mo Lingqiu smiled bitterly and exined, ¡°If your grandfather had not given orders, I would not let Jiang Yi have it as well. Lass, when we get back, I¡¯ll give you a Purple Jade Bamboo. I¡¯ll even ask Master An to turn it into a jade flute for you. Is that enough?¡± ¡°A Purple Jade Bamboo? That¡¯s more like it.¡± Mo Huaisang immediately smiled again. She ced her hands behind her back and tilted her chin upwards like a proud peacock and then walked forward. Jiang Yi stared at her for a couple of seconds, but he decided not to bother too much. Instead, he began to refine the mask using his heavenly powers. Mo Lingqiu had already undone the spiritual imprint inside the mask. Within seconds, Jiang Yi finished refining it. He gently ced the mask on his face. It stuck automatically. It felt like he did not even have it on. The aura around Jiang Yi¡¯s body disappeared the moment he put on the mask. He looked just like a mortal, who did not have any cultivation level. Anyone who looked at the silver mask would experience heart palpitations. It would be like Jiang Yi was an extremely powerful formidable martial artist. No one would dare to offend him. ¡°The Silver Demon Mask is indeed something else!¡± Di Ling¡¯er stared at it for a while and then whispered under her breath. Jiutian Wen, Xuanyuan Wudi, and Qin Huan looked at it for a while and nodded subtly as well. This really was a valuable treasure. Apart from hiding one¡¯s aura, it also possessed a terrifying prowess. The silver glow also added to the mystery that Jiang Yi already had. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mo Lingqiu led the group through the long corridor. Atst, they entered a huge side hall. There was a big Teleportation Formation in the middle of this side hall, and five Heaven Emanations guarding it. When they saw the group enter the side hall, they immediately bowed. ¡°Activate the Teleportation Formation!¡± Mo Lingqiu led the group into the Teleportation Formation. The five Heaven Emanations kept channeling their heavenly powers into the Teleportation Formation, causing it to activate slowly. Saint Spirit Domain! Mother, your child ising to find you. Although Jiang Yi had a mask on, his eyes and nose were both exposed to the outer world. His eyes immediately turned hot, and his heart thudded. He had worked so hard for so many years, and he was finally going to make it to the realm where his mother was. Chapter 1445 - Little Eagle King

Chapter 1445: Little Eagle King

They had teleported way too far this time. In any case, Jiang Yi did not know how long they had teleported either. Nearing the end, he felt dizzy; and his head felt heavy. He waspletely lost. The moment he emerged, his body swayed so badly that he nearly fell down. If Mo Lingqiu had not supported him, he would probably have had his face nted into the ground by then. ¡°Keke!¡± Mo Huaisang and the three young masters nced at Jiang Yi, their eyes filling with contempt. Only Di Ling¡¯er looked at him worriedly and asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, are you alright?¡± ¡°Little Ling¡¯er!¡± Mo Lingqiu quickly shot her a look and then sent a voice transmission to her: ¡°Don¡¯t call him by his name. Call him... Great Minister of Public Works!¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Di Ling¡¯er nodded. Jiang Yi did not answer her but sat cross-legged on the ground for five full minutes to rest before he finally opened his eyes. When he looked around, he became astonished. He discovered that they were on a huge rock, which was suspended in mid-air. Around them was a soft, protectiveyer. Outside thisyer was a pitch-ck void. There were no buildings atop the rock. There were only countless Teleportation Formations. Beside each one stood several martial artists dressed in golden battle armor. Far away were three powerful elderly men. However, these elderly men looked to be in seclusion. They did note near the group of people. ¡°My lord, where are we? This isn¡¯t the Saint Spirit Domain, is it?¡± Jiang Yi asked in a small voice. Mo Lingqiu smiled slightly and shook his head. Mo Huaisang and the other three men threw him another contemptuous look. Di Ling¡¯er smiled and exined, ¡°Great Minister of Public Works, this is the Teleportation Mystic Realm! The Saint Spirit Domain, the Ink Feather Mystic Realm, and even our Earth Emanations Domain are all linked to this ce. We cannot directly enter these huge realms. We can only enter through the Teleportation Mystic Realm. This is to prevent the Netherworld Realm from invading these ces.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi understood now. All these huge domains were afraid that the other domains would fall to the Netherworld Realm. If that happened, there was a possibility that troops would enter their own domain freely. With an interchange like the Teleportation Mystic Realm, there would be some sort of buffer. Jiang Yi guessed that this Teleportation Mystic Realm would be destroyed easily. Once that happened, there would be no way for the Netherworld Realm¡¯s troops to enter their domain. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to reach Saint Spirit Domain soon. This Teleportation Mystic Realm is just beside the Saint Spirit Domain.¡± Mo Lingqiu led the group out of the Teleportation Formation into another one that seemed to be slightly smaller. Themand token in his hand lit up. The few guardians of that Teleportation Formation immediately bowed and said, ¡°So you are a lord from Earth Emanations Domain. Activate the Teleportation Formation!¡± The teleportation was indeed quicker this time. In just an hour, Jiang Yi and the rest of the group appeared outside a city. The city za was crowded and busy. Countless people were there, observing. There was an army of at least a thousand soldiers on the city za. Themander of this army was a Titled God Thearch, too. Does the Phantom Race belong to the Battle God Pavilion? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. The formidable martial artists in the Teleportation Mystic Realm and in the city were all dressed in golden battle armor. On these battle armors were the Battle God Pavilion¡¯s insignia. Logically, the people guarding the cities should be from the Phantom Race. Now, they were disciples from Battle God Pavilion. There was only one exnation: everyone from the Phantom Race had joined the Battle God Pavilion. ¡°Jiang Yi, the Phantom Race does indeed belong to the Battle God Race. Your grandfather is also the Pavilion Lord of the Battle God Pavilion¡¯s General Pavilion in the Earth Domain!¡± On seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s confusion, Mo Lingqiu sent him a voice transmission to exin things. As he exined this, he walked outwards and cupped his hands towards themander of the army. ¡°Lord Yi Gu, we meet again!¡± ¡°How are you, Lord Mo? Young Mistress Huaisang is here as well? It looks like the champion title is going to be Young Mistress Huaisang¡¯s.¡± The armymander started exchanging pleasantries with Mo Lingqiu and Mo Huaisang. Mo Lingqiu was the representative of Earth Emanations Sovereign. The Phantom Race showed him a lot of respect and acted extremely politely to Mo Huaisang. Mo Huaisang did not put on airs anymore either. Instead, she greeted the Titled God Thearch from the Phantom Race very courteously. Qin Huan and Xuanyuan Wudi, on the other hand, did not have the opportunity to join in the conversation. Di Ling¡¯er stood by the side silently. Only Jiutian Wen managed to get several sentences in, on ount of the fact that he belonged to the Battle God Pavilion and that he was Jiutian Wu¡¯s son. Jiang Yi continued to stand by the side, observing with a cool gaze. He took note of the state of the Phantom Race all around them. At the same time, he analyzed the conversation taking ce between Mo Lingqiu and Yi Gu. Where he did not understand anything, he would send voice transmissions to Di Ling¡¯er to ask for her exnation. Very quickly, Jiang Yi had a good picture of the situation. They were now in a city called Heavenly Charm City. It was the biggest city in Saint Spirit City and about five hundred thousand kilometers from Saint Spirit Mountain. The tournament would begin in a day. The same rules as past years were to apply: they would gather at the city first. The various young masters and young mistresses from the respective domains would call for meetings each day to meet other talents from other domains. After all, the people who could make it here to fight were all likely to be powerful martial artists in their own domains. Thework that they built here mighte in handy in the future. There¡¯s still one more day! Jiang Yi felt slightly frustrated. He hatedworking the most. What kind ofworking session was this anyway? The young masters and young mistresses here were just going to mess around with one another and show off their skills whenever they could. He absolutely could not wait to get to the Saint Spirit Mountain. He was in an unfamiliar environment with unfamiliar people. What¡¯s more, Mo Lingqiu had instructions that Jiang Yi was not to be rash. He had to follow the group obediently. After Mo Lingqiu and Yi Gu finished talking, Yi Gu arranged for the group to take several elegant war chariots to a group of castles north of the city za. Throughout their journey, they were to be protected by a group of God Kings. These castles were obviously meant for the important people from the various domains to stay in. There were soldiers on patrol throughout the area. What¡¯s more, the castles were very borately and beautifully decorated. These castles were all made out of snow-white jade. There were powerful Chaos Beasts sculpted into the walls. Overall, the area looked gorgeous. Jiang Yi andpany were sent to a castle called ¡®Wind Flower¡¯. This castle was very big. A row of maidservants stood outside the castle, along with several powerful guards who stood by the gate. Inside, there was a main hall and ten small side halls. Inside each side hall were many more rooms. One could say that this ce was extremely luxurious. Mo Huaisang chose the first side hall on the left. Jiutian Wen, Xuanyuan Wudi, and Qin Huan each chose a side hall around hers. Jiang Yi did not want to stay too close to this group of young masters and young mistresses so he chose the first side hall on the right. In the end, Di Ling¡¯er chose the side hall next to his. Mo Lingqiu did not mind this. He knew full well that there were tens of Titled God Thearchs guarding this castle. These were all the top martial artists from the Phantom Race as well. Assassins aside, even mosquitoes would not be allowed in here. The safety and security of this ce were guaranteed. ¡°Jiang Yi, get some rest. I guess that the various talents from the other domains would be arriving during this period. There¡¯s a huge meeting that will take ceter. Everyone is to attend. I will call you.¡± Mo Lingqiu used his divine senses to scan the area and then sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi. Thetter nodded, without saying anything. He entered his own side hall and dismissed the maidservants. Then, he sat cross-legged on his bed and began to cultivate. He had no interest at all in the so-called big meeting or the young masters and young mistresses. He did not even want to meet them and get to know them. All he wanted to do was rescue Yi Piaopiao and snatch Jiang Xiaonu back before going back to the Stersky Domain to enjoy the rest of his life. Buzz! Two hours after he went into seclusion, the restrictions around his room shed. He walked out, frustrated. However, when he saw Di Ling¡¯er standing there, his frustration turned to shock. ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, is something wrong?¡± ¡°En!¡± Di Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°There are a couple of young masters and young mistresses from the bigger domains preparing to gather. They are all from the Demon-Killing Pavilion. You are the Great Minister of Public Works from the Earth Emanations Domain¡¯s Demon-Killing Pavilion. Would youe with me?¡± ¡°A gathering?¡± When Jiang Yi heard this, his head began to hurt. He quickly shook his head and said, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, I don¡¯t mean any disrespect, but since birth, I have hated entertaining others so... I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Di Ling¡¯er pursed her lips and said with deep disappointment, ¡°I guess it¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want to. I wanted to introduce the Little Eagle King to you. The Little Eagle King is the strongest formidable martial artist of the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s younger generation!¡± ¡°Little Eagle King? Which Little Eagle King?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was filled with confusion. Was this the Green Eagle King¡¯s son? That meant he was Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s older brother. The question was since when did the Little Eagle King be Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s disciple? Chapter 1446 - Yi Buhui

Chapter 1446: Yi Buhui

¡°Who else in the entire Earth Domain dares to call himself Little Eagle King? He is naturally the only son of the Green Eagle King!¡± Di Ling¡¯er appeared not to know what had happened between Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu. Her eyes carried a sliver of admiration as she said, ¡°Little Eagle King had be a Titled Battle God three years ago. Now that three years have passed, who knows how powerful he had be?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yi motioned and said, ¡°The Little Eagle King is from the Demon-Killing Pavilion? Could it be the Green Eagle King is also from the Demon-Killing Pavilion? That meant the Ink Feather Race is as well?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right!¡± Di Ling¡¯er shook her head and exined, ¡°The Green Eagle King is not part of any faction; he has formed his own faction. The Ink Feather Race is also not a part of the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Only the Little Eagle King himself had joined the Demon-Killing Pavilion, that¡¯s all.¡± Speaking of this, Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s face glowed as she said very respectfully, ¡°Five years ago, Little Eagle King had barged into the Demon-Killing Pavilion General Pavilion, saying that he deeply admired the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch and that he wants to be the second Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch. Hence, he expressed his desire to enter the Demon-Killing Pavilion. ¡°At that time, this matter had blown up and deeply angered the Green Eagle King. He captured the Little Eagle King and locked him up. Who knew that the Little Eagle King escaped and actually traversed the ten thousand domains, saying that he wanted to leave the Ink Feather Race? He had even injured many pursuing forces from the Ink Feather Race. Finally, he actually fought a ferocious battle with the Green Eagle King! He refused to return to the Ink Feather Mystic Realm even if he died. ¡°Ultimately, the Green Eagle King had no choice but to agree to the Little Eagle King entering the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Our General Pavilion Lord himself gave the Little Eagle King his title, and that¡¯s how the Little Eagle King became a hero among the younger generation of Demon-Killing Pavilion disciples!¡± ¡°Hero...¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. This was obviously a good-for-nothing, defiant young man that had rebelled against his race. In the hearts of the young mistresses in the Demon-Killing Pavilion, he had be a hero? However, the Little Eagle King refusing to give in even on the pain of death, even going all out as to break ties with his father and race, was something respectable. At the very least, he held his ground and was not afraid of death. Since the Little Eagle King hade, could Xiaonu have followed along? Jiang Yi suddenly thought of a possibility as his entire body shook. He had tried his best not to think about her; every time he did, his heart would ache. Jiang Yi swallowed some saliva as he asked anxiously, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, do you know if Little Eagle King¡¯s sister hade as well?¡± ¡°Little Eagle King¡¯s sister?¡± Di Ling¡¯er blinked as she seemed to have thought of something. She said, ¡°Are you referring to Green Eagle King¡¯s daughter that had been estranged from the family for a long time? I do not know about this. I have only heard that Little Eagle King is attending the banquet. Great Minister of Public Works, are you going or not?¡± ¡°Going!¡± Jiang Yi nodded very determinedly. Since Little Eagle King hade, Jiang Xiaonu probably would have tagged along as well; how could he miss this opportunity? He started to make his way outside. However, after he walked outside, he realized that Di Ling¡¯er had not moved. Jiang Yi asked curiously, ¡°What is the matter, Young Mistress Ling¡¯er? Are you not going anymore?¡± ¡°Are you going to go dressed like this?¡± Di Ling¡¯er looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s ck battle armor as she frowned slightly. Jiang Yi looked at himself as he asked, even more confused, ¡°What is wrong with this battle armor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean!¡± Di Ling¡¯er rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Those that are attendingter are all great family ns¡¯ young masters and young mistresses. If you wear the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s battle armor to attend, that might be a little shabby, right? Don¡¯t you have any expensive clothing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head. He had always been wearing battle armor. Even when he wasn¡¯t wearing the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s battle armor, he also wore normal warrior robes. He had note to the Higher Domain to flirt after all; why did he needvish clothing? Jiang Yi gestured and said, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, I can be your follower then! If I am your guard, then I would not need to dress up. I just want to go and take a look and size up Little Eagle King. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Di Ling¡¯erughed helplessly as she also headed out, with Jiang Yi following behind her. Di Ling¡¯er was, after all, the precious granddaughter of Di Ming; for her to have a guard was also quite normal. However... Di Ling¡¯er was far stronger than Jiang Yi. She had reached the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm while on paper Jiang Yi had just broken through the Battle King Realm. Of course, with Jiang Yi wearing the Silver Demon Mask, no one could detect his real strength. In fact, that gave him a mysterious feeling that was quite appropriate for being Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s bodyguard. As the two walked out of Wind Flower Castle, a few Phantom Race¡¯s bodyguards made inquiries and immediately prepared two war chariots to escort the duo. At this moment, Mo Huaisang and three others walked out from the hall as well. Seeing Di Ling¡¯er and Jiang Yi, the four immediately ignored Jiang Yi and started to chat with Di Ling¡¯er. It turned out that the four were also going to attend the banquet. Xuanyuan Wudi was a disciple of the Demon-Killing Pavilion; attending this banquet was not an issue. However, Qin Huan and Mo Huaisang were from the Earth Emanations Pavilion while Jiutian Wen was from the Battle God Pavilion; it seemed a little weird for them to be attending a Demon-Killing Pavilion banquet. However, recalling that Little Eagle King was going to make an appearance as well, it made sense to Jiang Yi now. Probably most of the people attending today¡¯s banquet were going to join in the fun and be entertained. Little Eagle King was going to be the future king of the Ink Feather Race and was also the strongest formidable martial artist among the younger generation. Everyone quickly got on the war chariot as they sped into the distance. After making turns here and there and traveling for ten minutes, they finally arrived at a veryvishly decorated castle. As they disembarked the war chariot, a handsome young man led a group of people to greet them. He nced at everyone and finally lingered his gaze on Mo Huaisang¡¯s face. Heughed and said, ¡°Lady Mo, it has been more than a year since ourst encounter, right? You are bing more and more beautiful!¡± ¡°This is the first young master of the Phantom Race¡¯s royal family, Yi Buhui. It seems as if today¡¯s banquet is no longer just a gathering of the younger disciples from the Demon-Killing Pavilion.¡± Di Ling¡¯er looked at Yi Buhui as she frowned and sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi. The royal family? Yi Buhui! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at Yi Buhui. Yi Piaopiao was also from the royal family; that meant that this Yi Buhui was Yi Piaopiao¡¯s rtive. The two were either siblings, or he was her nephew. As it was Jiang Yi¡¯s first time seeing the Yi n¡¯s royal family, he felt a little nervous. He looked at Yi Buhui¡ªwho was busy chatting with Mo Huaisang, Jiutian Wen, and Qin Huan¡ªas he gulped and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, which generation is Yi Buhui from? Who is Yi Piaopiao to him?¡± ¡°He is from the third generation!¡± Di Ling¡¯er sent a voice transmission to exin: ¡°Yi Piaopiao is the Phantom Race n King¡¯s youngest daughter, right? En... this Yi Buhui is Yi Piaopiao¡¯s nephew!¡± As expected! Jiang Yi¡¯s face revealed hisplicated emotions. Normally, meeting one¡¯s mother¡¯s own nephew should be an affectionate and joyous asion. However, Jiang Yi could not bring himself to be so. Perhaps it was because the people from the Yi n looked down on him, or perhaps it was because the Yi n had trapped his mother under the Saint Spirit Mountain. Jiang Yi looked at Yi Buhui for a while longer as a sliver of detestation appeared instinctively in his eyes. ¡°En?¡± As the first young master of the Yi n royal family, Yi Buhui was naturally strong; he had already reached the God Thearch Realm. Jiang Yi¡¯s intense emotions had been detected by Yi Buhui as thetter looked over. However, as Jiang Yi wore the Silver Demon Mask, Yi Buhui could not find out Jiang Yi¡¯s true strength. Yi Buhui actually felt a strong pressurizing aura from Jiang Yi that made Yi Buhui not dare to go up against Jiang Yi. His mouth swiftly revealed a sliver of a faint smile as he pointed at Jiang Yi and asked Mo Huaisang, ¡°Lady Mo, who is this lord?¡± Mo Lingqiu followed Yi Buhui¡¯s hand gesture as she hesitated; she did not know how to address Jiang Yi. Mo Lingqiu had told her not to reveal Jiang Yi¡¯s identity. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that he was the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s Great Minister of Public Works, right? Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth also revealed a faint smile as he introduced himself. ¡°Greetings to Young Master Yi. My name is Lone Wolf. I am Young Mistress Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s bodyguard.¡± ¡°Lone Wolf?¡± Yi Buhui thought for a moment but did not seem to have any impression of anyone with such a name. Jiang Yi had also retreated behind Di Ling¡¯er, lowered his head, and did not say another word. Yi Buhui decided not to bother with Jiang Yi anymore as he continued his idly chat with Mo Huaisang. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! At this time from afar, a dozen-odd war chariots came charging forward. Everyone¡¯s divine senses were sent out as Yi Buhui and Mo Huaisang¡¯s eyes lit up. Di Ling¡¯er also detected the iingpany as she grew excited. She tugged on her dress and said in a low voice, ¡°Little Eagle King has arrived!¡± Chapter 1447 - Qi Qingchen

Chapter 1447: Qi Qingchen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A person who was showy and relished in disying his abilities! This was Jiang Yi¡¯s first impression of Little Eagle King. If normal young masters and young mistresses could be said to be like treasured sabers that remained sheathed, Little Eagle King was like an unsheathed, peerless treasure sword that was so swift and fierce that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. A full head of green hair with two small horns on his head, the Little Eagle King had sharp brows and a tall nose. His eyes were like that of eagles and were so sharp that people did not dare to look directly into them. He was extremely tall and well-built, his aura extraordinary. If one did not look at him and only felt his aura, he might think the Little Eagle King was more like an overbearing sword that was so domineering that no one could defeat it! However, this domineering and unting character of the Little Eagle King felt particrly normal to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had finally understood what it meant to be formidable. For someone of the Little Eagle King¡¯s caliber to be adored by the young mistresses of the Demon-Killing Pavilion was also nothing strange. His airs were overpowering, and it did feel as if the whole world revolved around him. Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s face blushed slightly as her eyes were filled with infatuation. Mo Huaisang¡¯s eyes also revealed a sliver of emotion. Suddenly, many pretty and beautiful young mistresses all appeared at the entrance to the castle. All of their eyes were filled with a certain passion and fire. Yi Buhui, Jiutian Wen, and other guys all exchanged nces as they looked on helplessly. Whenever the Little Eagle King was present, their mour seemed to be entirely covered. However, although the Little Eagle King¡¯s airs were overpowering, no one actually detested him for that. In fact, many felt that this person had been born to be the sun while they could only be the stars apanying him. Yi Buhui went forward to receive the Little Eagle King. He was full of envy as he greeted respectfully, ¡°Little Eagle King, I have heard you had realized quintessence and are about to take the final step? My congrattions!¡± ¡°Quintessence?¡± This sentence created amotion once again. Many people at the entrance of the castle started to talk among themselves. Hearing this word, everyone¡¯s eyes could not hide their envy and jealousy. If the Little Eagle King had really realized quintessence, that meant that it was only a matter of time before he became a King-Ranked martial artist. Once he reached the King-Ranked Realm, he would experience a meteoric rise; and his strength would increase by a hundred- or thousand-fold. He would be one of the few absolute formidable martial artists in the Earth Domain. Little Eagle King¡¯s sharp gaze looked about as he did not reveal any expression on his face. He did not smile even slightly, and he looked extremely cold and cruel. He nodded slightly and said indifferently, ¡°It was a stroke of luck!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± A hugemotion broke out. Little Eagle King had admitted that he was about to enter the King-Ranked Realm; this made Yi Buhui and the others feel even more dejected as it felt like history was repeating itself. Their parents¡¯ generation had been suppressed by the Green Eagle King; now, their generation was going to be pressured by the Little Eagle King. Xiaonu is not here? Jiang Yi, however, did not care about all these. He did not bother with how strong the Little Eagle King was. He looked behind the Little Eagle King and saw some apanying young masters and young mistresses. However, as he did not see Jiang Xiaonu, Jiang Yi felt a little dejected; he even wanted to leave right now. ¡°Come on in!¡± Little Eagle King was born with a ir for leadership. While this ce was the Saint Spirit Domain and Yi Buhui was supposed to be the owner of this ce, the Little Eagle King had given themand to enter. However, everyone felt that there was nothing wrong with such; and all followed him inside. Di Ling¡¯er walked a few steps and seeing that Jiang Yi had not moved, she hurriedly dragged him, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Inside!¡± Jiang Yi could do nothing but follow along. There was a huge central hall inside, and it was filled with white-jade benches. There were at least a thousand of them, and they all formed into circles. Maidservants were bringing everyone to their allocated seats ording to their status and rank. Little Eagle King, Mo Huaisang, and the others were all seated in the first row while even Di Ling¡¯er had to be ced in the second row. As for Jiang Yi... he sat in thest row! A group of young masters and young mistresses started to indulge in loud and empty talk. They were talking about politics, about the Netherworld Realm, various mystic realms, and strange urrences. Jiang Yi listened for a while and soon lost interest; he just sat there obediently. Even when a young master struck up a conversation with him, Jiang Yi did not bother much with him. That young master also ignored Jiang Yi from then on. Jiang Yi ate with gusto, however. The dishes being presented were very precious and rare. Many spirit fruits were good for strengthening one¡¯s soul spirit and physical body; he was not going to stand on formality. As the conversations around him continued, Jiang Yi more or less understood the hierarchy at today¡¯s banquet. The Little Eagle King was obviously number-one in terms of might and status; he sat in the middle. However, he did not speak much and was very cold and cruel. After the Little Eagle King were Yi Buhui, Mo Huaisang, andpany. They were all descendants of the bigger domains¡¯ sovereigns. However, as there were both big and small domains, the young masters and young mistresses from the Top Ten Domains spoke with much confidence and authority. The young masters and young mistresses from the small domains could only listen and asionally interject to say something ttering. Shh-shh-shh! After five minutes, footsteps could be heard outside as a martial artist from the Phantom Race entered briskly. He reported to Yi Buhui, ¡°Young Master, Lady Qingchen has arrived!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yi Buhui¡¯s eyes lit up as he hurriedly stood up. Countless young masters also stood up and turned towards the entrance. The Little Eagle King, however, did not move¡ªthough his sharp gaze did turn to the entrance. Mo Huaisang and the other young mistresses¡¯ eyes grew dim. Young Mistress Qingchen? Jiang Yi was just eating with much fervor. He heard this name and vaguely felt it familiar. He blinked his eyes as he continued to eat as much as he could. Jiang Yi¡¯s head only lifted when Yi Buhui¡¯sughter rang out as another set of footsteps could be heard. Uh... it¡¯s her? Jiang Yi was slightly dazed. No wonder he felt the name familiar. This Young Mistress Qingchen was the Qingchen Battle God that he had encountered in the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. When she had teleported away, she had even said her name was Qi Qingchen, right? She owed him a favor as well? Thisdy seems pretty weed? Jiang Yi saw that many young masters¡¯ eyes were fiery with passion as many young mistresses¡¯ faces were dejected. If the Little Eagle King was the sun that overshadowed the glow of Yi Buhui and the other young masters, Qi Qingchen was the bright moon that covered the beauty of Mo Huaisang and the other young mistresses. Qi Qingchen was indeed pretty. However, if one talked about looks, she was not that much prettier than Mo Huaisang and the others. Although everyone had their fortes, Qi Qingchen made people feel like she was the brightest pearl. This was something that Jiang Yi did not understand. He thought for a moment and asked the young master next to him softly, ¡°Who is this young mistress? Why is she so popr?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know her?¡± The young master at Jiang Yi¡¯s side was already not very happy with Jiang Yi. Hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s question, he said mockingly, ¡°She is the only daughter of the Wintry Sovereign; the future Wintry Sovereign! Furthermore, it seems like four days ago, she reached the King-Ranked Realm; that news had shaken the entire Earth Domain!¡± ¡°King-Ranked!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Qi Qingchen in disbelief. She didn¡¯t look that old, and yet she had already reached the King-Ranked Realm? In the entire Earth Emanations Domain, only the Earth Emanations Sovereign was King-Ranked; there were also only a small number of King-Ranked formidable martial artists in the entire Earth Domain, right? Jiang Yi had some impression of the Wintry Domain. It was the third-ranked domain in the Earth Domain. It was one ahead of the Earth Emanations Domain that ranked fourth. A Sovereign¡¯s only daughter and also someone who had reached the King-Ranked Realm; whoever married thisss would essentially get the Wintry Domain as well, right? No wonder she was so popr that even the Little Eagle King would steal a few nces at her periodically. Qi Qingchen was surrounded by people. However, she did not say much. She only politely smiled and replied to all the banter and idle chatter. Her beautiful eyes swept over everyone present, and when they reached Jiang Yi, she suddenly lingered for a moment. Her eyes then brightened. At this moment, Jiang Yi felt as if all his secrets had been made known to this young mistress. The Silver Demon Mask was very magical. If one was not a King-Ranked formidable martial artist, he would not be able to detect Jiang Yi¡¯s real looks and his soul spirit aura. However, Qi Qingchen had reached this level already! Not good! Jiang Yi hurriedly lowered his head. He hade here to be a passive observer this time; Mo Lingqiu had instructed him multiple times not to reveal his identity. It would be bad if Qi Qingchen saw through his cover. He had to think of something. When Yi Buhui invited Qi Qingchen to sit between him and the Little Eagle King on the same white-jade bench, Qi Qingchen actually smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just sit there!¡± After speaking¡ªunder the watchful gaze of everyone present, Qi Qingchen walked to the white-jade bench on Jiang Yi¡¯s side, looked at the young master seated next to Jiang Yi, and asked, ¡°This young master, could we swap seats?¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyone¡¯s gaze looked over, first on that young master and then on Jiang Yi. If there was nothing wrong with Qi Qingchen¡¯s brain, then... Jiang Yi was in deep trouble now! Chapter 1448 - I am not Used to Being a Freeloader

Chapter 1448: I am not Used to Being a Freeloader

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Being the only daughter of a sovereign¡ªafter the Little Eagle King, Qi Qingchen was the next most important person present; she was the only sessor to her father! She had also reached the King-Ranked Realm, and she was widely read and a rare talent. Besides the young masters and young mistresses in the entire Earth Emanations Domain, even Mo Lingqiu had to be courteous when speaking to her. Her rank represented her status; if Qi Qingchen were to sit in thest row, who dared to sit in front of her? Thus... Many people started to look at Jiang Yi, thinking that Qi Qingchen¡¯s strange action was due to him. Some people had also noticed that Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes had lit up slightly when she saw Jiang Yi. But! Jiang Yi did not take any action. He seemed to not even notice Qi Qingchen walking over and that young master giving up his seat in terror. Jiang Yi kept on eating savagely; he was behaving rather uncouthly and was just like a hungry ghost. Qi Qingchen also did not do anything out of the ordinary. She only sat down quietly and asked a maidservant to change a new set of cutlery and tea for her. She then looked at everyone, smiled, and said, ¡°What are all of you staring at? Continue with your conversations. I have juste to soak in the festivities.¡± Yi Buhui once again looked at Jiang Yi with suspicion and caution in his eyes as he sent a voice transmission to Mo Huaisang next to him: ¡°Lady Mo, is there anything special about this person?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Mo Huaisang was also very curious. Jiang Yi was just a country bumpkin that had ascended from the Lower Domain. The only thing special about him was that her grandfather liked him a lot. However, in Mo Huaisang¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yi did not mean much. The Earth Emanations Sovereign had not given her any special instructions regarding Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi was of significance, the Earth Emanations Sovereign would definitely have informed her and the rest not to anger Jiang Yi. She thought for a while as she sent back a voice transmission, slightly confused: ¡°He is just here to apany Di Ling¡¯er; he is the Great Minister of Public Works of the Demon-Killing Pavilion.¡± Yi Buhui could not make any sense out of this. Finally, he decided that Qi Qingchen did not wish to make too big a fuss out of her presence... or perhaps she was using another way to raise her own profile! Yi Buhui smiled faintly as he gestured for everyone to be seated again as they continued with their idle chatter and banter. The atmosphere in the hall became boisterous again. However, many young masters still looked slightly preupied, constantly stealing nces at Qi Qingchen. Many young mistresses also became much more restrained and reserved with the arrival of Qi Qingchen. The Little Eagle King¡¯s gaze also asionally looked towards Qi Qingchen, his eyes filled with his desire to conquer and possess her. He did not even try to mask his intentions at all. He was inly trying to convey his desires: for Qi Qingchen to be conquered by him, for her to be his woman. On the other hand, Qi Qingchen sat rather leisurely on her own, slowly drinking her tea, andpletely ignoring the looks being thrown at her. She was like an old monk sitting quietly deep in the mountains, entirely rxed and at ease. Jiang Yi was also expressionless as he continued to eat his fill. However, he was feeling utterly helpless internally. Qi Qingchen had arrived so coincidentally; if his identity was exposed, Mo Lingqiu would probably send him back to the Earth Emanations Domain immediately. He would not even have the chance to head to the Saint Spirit Mountain. ¡°Jiang Yi, I did not expect us to meet again so soon!¡± A soft voice transmission rang out. Jiang Yi did not look to his side as he immediately sent a quiet voice transmission: ¡°Young Mistress Qingchen, please do not send voice transmissions to me. Many people are watching me; I do not want to be gutted by all these young masters...¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s voice transmission rang out once again as she said confidently: ¡°Haha, what are you afraid of? With me here, who would dare to touch you?¡± Damn... Jiang Yi cursed silently; he did not know how to exin. He just sent a voice transmission over: ¡°I have never relied on a woman to help me before; I am also not a freeloader. Young Mistress Qingchen, please do not bring trouble to me, okay?¡± While Qi Qingchen did not reveal any emotions on the surface, she was internally lost for words. So many men were like mosquitoes trying to get close to her, and she couldn¡¯t even chase them away; she had seen many of these over the years. However, she had never encountered someone like Jiang Yi before. She had talked to him proactively, and he actually wasn¡¯t happy about that? She actually did not have any special designs for Jiang Yi; she only purely felt grateful to him! It was because of Jiang Yi that she managed to realize the spring water¡¯s movement in the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. That had indeed been a type of quintessence. As she had long reached the peak-stage of the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm, she was justcking this final step to bing a King-Ranked martial artist. After she came out from the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm, she paid an exorbitant price to enter the Primordial Mystic Realm. She spent three full days inside the mystic realm and finally made the final step and reached the King-Ranked Realm! Before she had left the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm, she had promised Jiang Yi that she owed him a favor. She did not expect to coincidentally meet Jiang Yi here in the Saint Spirit Domain. Hence, she naturally hade over to greet Jiang Yi and to express her thanks. Since Jiang Yi deigned to engage with her, Qi Qingchen wasn¡¯t going to embarrass herself further. She paused as she sent a voice transmission: ¡°I am staying in the Snow Moon Castle. If you need any help, feel free toe and look for me. I have said that I owe you a favor.¡± After sending this voice transmission, Qi Qingchen stood up and cupped her hands at everyone, smiling and saying, ¡°Everyone, I am a little tired. I will retire first. I will see all of you tomorrow at the battle arena!¡± As Qi Qingchen rose, Yi Buhui and many others hurriedly stood up to try and convince her to stay longer. However, Qi Qingchen smiled slightly and shook her head in rejection. They could only regrettably let Qi Qingchen leave. Suddenly, the Little Eagle King¡ªwho had not spoken a word since Qi Qingchen entered¡ªopened his mouth. ¡°Young Mistress Qingchen, please hold on!¡± Qi Qingchen turned and smiled as she looked at the Little Eagle King, asking, ¡°Little Eagle King, what do you have to say?¡± The Little Eagle King stood up impressively. His gaze became exceptionally sharp this time as he stared at Qi Qingchen, saying, ¡°I amcking a woman. You should be my queen. What do you say?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Many people choked and spat out whatever they were drinking. Jiang Yi also spat out the wonderful wine that he was just savoring. The Little Eagle King was a little too direct, right? Didn¡¯t he know how to be a little tactical? After all, the entire Earth Domain¡¯s top-ss young masters and young mistresses were present here today. Yi Buhui and many others exchanged stares, at a loss at what was to be done, while Di Ling¡¯er, Mo Huaisang, and other young mistresses¡¯ faces all changed. They became rather dejected and dispirited. Many of them were looking at Little Eagle King with slightly hurtful nces. They seemed to be telling him silently that their hearts had been broken. The Little Eagle King did not even bother looking at anyone else as he stared directly at Qi Qingchen with a wild and brazen look in his eyes, waiting for her reply. Qi Qingchen¡¯s expression did not change much, actually. She maintained her calm and cool posture as her eyes shifted as she continued to walk to the main door. When she was about to step out of the hall, she finally said, ¡°Come and talk to me once you have reached the King-Ranked Realm. Right now... you still do not have the right to ask me that!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s words silenced the entire ce. She was not giving the Little Eagle King any face whatsoever! Many were afraid that in his fury, the Little Eagle King wouldunch an attack here and now; everyone was starting to feel ufortable. The Little Eagle King, however, did not explode in rage. Instead, his eyes revealed his desire to battle and fight as heughed and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad! Qi Qingchen, wait and see. Sooner orter, I will make you kneel in front of me to beg me to shower favor on you!¡± Madness, uncouthness... barbaric! This was what everyone present was thinking. However, after a while, everyone felt that the Little Eagle King¡¯s words were pretty reasonable. Some young mistresses¡¯ eyes once again floated a sliver of affection and love; they were touched by the Little Eagle King¡¯s wildness and arrogance. Jiang Yi saw that Mo Huaisang and others¡¯ eyes burned with a fiery passion as he rolled his eyes, speechless. These great family ns¡¯ young mistresses were all the same: they didn¡¯t like those that liked them but were obsessed with those that ignored them. However, this seemed to be human nature after all: to not cherish whates easy and to crave what one cannot get. Since the banquet had reached this point, there was no need to continue it anymore! The Little Eagle King then cupped his hands towards everyone as he made his way out as well. At the door, he suddenly looked towards Jiang Yi and sent a voice transmission murderously: ¡°I do not care who you are. Stay away from Qingchen; she is my woman. If not... suffer the consequences!¡± Damn! Feeling numerous eyes looking at him, Jiang Yi was certain that the Little Eagle King had noticed his voice transmissions with Qi Qingchen. Jiang Yi felt aggrieved as he started to curse silently. This matter had nothing to do with him at all; he had no designs on Qi Qingchen at all. With his current strength, there was no way he could manage such a woman. Furthermore, he was also not used to being a freeloader! Chapter 1449 - An Unspeakable Relationship

Chapter 1449: An Unspeakable Rtionship

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Qingchen and the Little Eagle King¡¯s peculiar actions had stirred the curiosity of many present. These two were of high status; they would normally not bother with ordinary great family ns¡¯ young masters and young mistresses. Previously, Qi Qingchen¡¯s decision to sit next to Jiang Yi had already made people suspicious. Now, the Little Eagle King had also red directly at Jiang Yi. It was hard not to attract any attention now. Furthermore, Jiang Yi was wearing the Silver Demon Mask now. Besides Qi Qingchen, no one else could detect his real strength while no one knew his real identity. The Silver Demon Mask also gave Jiang Yi a certain mystical aura and authority. At this moment, Jiang Yi attracted the attention of many as some people exchanged voice transmissions, trying to find out more about him. As Mo Huaisang and the others had been warned by Mo Lingqiu not to reveal Jiang Yi¡¯s identity, many people only managed to gather that Jiang Yi was Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s bodyguard and the Great Minister of Public Works of the Earth Emanations Domain¡¯s Demon-Killing Pavilion; there was nothing else special about him! After the Little Eagle King left, everyone also started to disperse. Although Mo Huaisang and the others were very curious, they did not feelfortable to probe further as they all boarded the war chariot and went back to the Wind Flower Castle. After seeing the signboard stating ¡®Wind Flower Castle¡¯, Jiang Yi suddenly had a revtion. Could the Snow Moon Castle be nearby? Jiang Yi hesitated for a moment but did not dare to think too much. There would probably be many visitors to the Snow Moon Castle at this time, right? He had already aroused the attention of so many people. If he went to the Snow Moon Castle now, even if the Little Eagle King did not find fault with him, if his identity was revealed somehow; Mo Lingqiu would immediately throw him into his spatial divine item. ¡°Err...¡± After entering the castle, Mo Huaisang suddenly beckoned at Jiang Yi. She also did not know what to call him as she casually said, ¡°Great Minister of Public Works, did the Little Eagle King send you a voice transmission in the end?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Jiang Yi answered resolutely. He then asked nkly, ¡°Young Mistress Mo, why do you ask that?¡± Mo Huaisang, Jiutian Wen, Xuanyuan Wudi, and the others all looked slightly bewildered. Jiutian Wen thought about it and asked, ¡°Then why did Young Mistress Qingchen sit next to you?¡± ¡°How would I know? You should go and ask her!¡± Jiang Yi did not have any good feelings towards Jiutian Wen; he also did not want to waste his breath talking to Jiutian Wen. Jiang Yi went straight to his room as Di Ling¡¯er followed swiftly behind, entering Jiang Yi¡¯s room as well. Jiang Yi saw that Di Ling¡¯er had followed him like a little fox and was looking at him suspiciously. He asked, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, why have you followed me into my room?¡± Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes blinked as she asked, ¡°Great Minister of Public Works, can you tell me honestly. Do you have an unspeakable rtionship with Young Mistress Qingchen?¡± ¡°What do you mean by an unspeakable rtionship...?¡± Jiang Yi frowned as he sighed for a moment. However, as he didn¡¯t want to lie to Di Ling¡¯er, he said, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, there are some things that I cannot reveal. However, I do not have anything going on with Young Mistress Qingchen.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Di Ling¡¯er could see that Jiang Yi was not lying to her and did not probe further. She thought for a moment and advised him, ¡°Jiang Yi, you shouldn¡¯t have designs for Young Mistress Qingchen. She is a goddess in the hearts of all the reputable young masters in the entire Earth Domain. If you are interested in her, countless young masters woulde and fight you to the death over her...¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly. He did not exin too much but nodded and said, ¡°Many thanks for the reminder, Young Mistress Ling¡¯er. I will keep this in mind.¡± ¡°En-en!¡± Di Ling¡¯er nodded satisfactorily. Following that, she suddenly thought of something else as she said, ¡°Oh, right, Yi Buhui has invited us to go and view the Dragon Spring River sometimeter. It is said that the river creates a sound simr to a roaring dragon¡¯s. There seem to be some heaven and earthws in the Dragon Spring River as well. Do you want to go and take a look?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be joining!¡± Jiang Yi said resolutely as he shook his head. ¡°I do not like to take part in these activities. Go ahead and have fun! Enjoy!¡± Things had almost gone wrong just now at the banquet; Jiang Yi did not dare to go and join in these activities anymore. He still wanted to go to the Saint Spirit Mountain as well. He didn¡¯t want to be thrown into Mo Lingqiu¡¯s spatial divine item and sent straight back to the Earth Emanations Domain even before the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament began. Di Ling¡¯er then took her leave. Jiang Yi activated his room¡¯s restrictions as he started to cultivate. However, he couldn¡¯t seem to quiet down at all. Seeing Yi Buhui and the Little Eagle King made him think of Yi Piaopiao and Jiang Xiaonu. The Saint Spirit Mountain was just five hundred thousand kilometers to the north of here; it was within reach. However, Jiang Yi did not even dare to leave the city. He could not go find Yi Piaopiao, much less rescue her. ¡°Mother, I am useless!¡± Jiang Yi felt more pain as he thought about Yi Piaopiao, and he soon became restless. He had dreamed of meeting Yi Piaopiao so many times at night. He was now so close to the Saint Spirit Mountain, and yet he could only sit here and nurse his grievances. ¡°I have to think of a way. I have to think of a way to see my mother.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes reddened slightly as he started to pace in his room. After two hours, Jiang Yi realized that he did not have any options at all. Even if he looked for Mo Lingqiu, nothing could be done. When he went to see the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament tomorrow, he would probably not have the chance to see Yi Piaopiao as well. Yi Piaopiao had created such a huge ruckus back then,pletely embarrassing the Phantom Race n King. Even if the Earth Emanations Sovereign were toe and plead with the Phantom Race n King, thetter would not release Yi Piaopiao; Mo Lingqiu could do no better. There was no need to even think about Mo Huaisang and the others for help. Although tomorrow was the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament and everyone would probably be heading up the Saint Spirit Mountain, so what? They were headed to the peak of the Saint Spirit Mountain while Yi Piaopiao was trapped at the bottom of the Saint Spirit Mountain. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t possibly dig a tunnel downwards all the way to find her, right? Furthermore, the Saint Spirit Mountain was the home of the Phantom Race¡¯s royal family. If it was a ce that anyone could easily tunnel through, the Phantom Race would have long perished! ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± Jiang Yi was so frustrated he almost wanted to pull all his hair out. He was finally here in the Saint Spirit Domain; he wasn¡¯t here to take in the festivities and watch the duels. If he couldn¡¯t even see Yi Piaopiao, he would havee here for nothing. ¡°I am staying in the Snow Moon Castle. If you need anything, feel free toe and look for me. I had said that I owe you a favor.¡± This sentence suddenly floated in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind as his eyes lit up, and he pped his thigh. He had thought of a fantastic idea: look for Qi Qingchen for help! Qi Qingchen had reached the King-Ranked Realm. She was also the only daughter of the Wintry Sovereign, the next Wintry Sovereign. Furthermore, didn¡¯t Yi Buhui seem to like her very much? If Qi Qingchen brought Jiang Yi along and said she wanted to see Yi Piaopiao, wouldn¡¯t there be a chance that could actually happen? A King-Ranked formidable martial artist... that was the same rank as the Phantom Race n King. Even if Yi Buhui¡¯s grandfather saw Qi Qingchen, he was going to be respectful to her, right? If Qi Qingchen went to find Yi Buhui, thetter would probably bring Qi Qingchen along to see Yi Piaopiao. ¡°No wait...¡± Jiang Yi thought about this again and realized a problem. Qi Qingchen could say she wanted to pay her respects to Yi Piaopiao as an excuse to see her; if Jiang Yi went along, that would be strange. Who was he? What right did he have to follow alongside Qi Qingchen? That might actually arouse Yi Buhui¡¯s suspicions and if the Little Eagle King got wind of this, he would immediately go looking for Jiang Yi! Buzz! The restrictions outside shone as Jiang Yi was startled. He deactivated the restrictions and realized it was Di Ling¡¯er. He walked out and asked, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, didn¡¯t you say you were going to see the Dragon Spring River? Why are you still around?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going anymore!¡± Di Ling¡¯er walked in, slightly upset as she said, ¡°Yi Buhui went to see Young Mistress Qingchen instead. He asked his younger brother to bring us to see the Dragon Spring River. However, Sister Huaisang felt that it was slightly beneath her to go with Yi Buhui¡¯s brother, and so she declined to go. Great Minister of Public Works, since you are my bodyguard, apany me outside! It is so boring in here.¡± ¡°Bodyguard?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had thought of a perfect n. Wasn¡¯t he Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s bodyguard on the surface? He could use Di Ling¡¯er as an excuse then! He could ask Di Ling¡¯er and Qi Qingchen to find Yi Buhui, to ask him to bring them to see Yi Piaopiao. He could then go along as a bodyguard. Jiang Yi immediately grew agitated as he said, ¡°You want to go outside? Sure thing! How about we go and visit the Saint Spirit Mountain?¡± Chapter 1450 - Seniority

Chapter 1450: Seniority

The Snow Moon Castle was indeed near the Wind Flower Castle. However, there was a stark difference in the liveliness of the two castles. Although Mo Huaisang was indeed a niece of the Earth Emanations Sovereign, she was after all just a rtive. Qi Qingchen, on the other hand, was the future Wintry Sovereign. Disregarding the many suitors who wanted to woo her¡ªbased on her status and background, many officials also wanted to establish a good rapport with her. It was extremely busy outside the Snow Moon Castle as carriage after carriage came and went. Without exception, Qi Qingchen met every guest for a mere five minutes and immediately sent them on their way. Qi Qingchen, by nature, preferred peace. If she wasn¡¯t afraid that she would offend all the young masters and young mistresses, she probably would not have seen a single one of them. Shh-shh-shh! From afar, yet another war chariot came cruising by, stopping outside the Snow Moon Castle. A youngdy wearing a pink dress and a man wearing ck battle armor with a silver mask walked out of the chariot as a middle-aged woman hurriedly came forward to receive them. She said affectionately, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er is here! How is Lord Di?¡± As the Wintry Domain¡¯s Qi n was also a strong pir of the Demon-Killing Pavilion, it wasn¡¯t strange that this middle-aged woman knew Di Ling¡¯er. Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes became two crescent moons as she smiled, nodded, and said, ¡°My grandfather is very well; thank you for asking. Is Sister Qingchen around? I wish to pay my respects.¡± ¡°She is!¡± While Qi Qingchen might deign to see others, Di Ling¡¯er was from the Demon-Killing Pavilion; if Qi Qingchen refused to see her, that would not be showing any face to Di Ming. The middle-aged woman looked at Jiang Yi and asked, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, this is...?¡± ¡°This is one of our Pavilion Branch¡¯s Great Minister of Public Works. Grandfather had asked him toe along to protect me this time.¡± Di Ling¡¯er introduced briefly as the woman smiled courteously and brought the duo into a side hall where they were asked to sit and wait. She informed that Qi Qingchen was still seeing other guests and woulde and meet them shortly. ¡°Great Minister of Public Works, are you sure Sister Qingchen would help?¡± After the woman had left, Di Ling¡¯er blinked curiously as she sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi replied resolutely, ¡°As long as you do as I say, Young Mistress Qingchen would definitely bring us to see Yi Piaopiao.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Di Ling¡¯er was overjoyed. Yi Piaopiao was a very famous beauty in the Earth Domain; she was ranked second in the entire Earth Domain, and many young mistresses were impressed by her courage and actions. In order to escape an arranged marriage, Yi Piaopiao had actually fled to the Lower Domain and even married a country bumpkin and had a son. She was finally caught and taken back by the Phantom Race formidable martial artists. The Phantom Race had originally wanted to destroy that domain. However, Yi Piaopiao wanted to protect that domain and willingly agreed to be suppressed under the Saint Spirit Mountain for ten years to protect the man she loved and her son! While Di Ling¡¯er had not seen Yi Piaopiao before¡ªafter hearing her story, Di Ling¡¯er was very impressed by her bravery. For young mistresses from great family ns, they rarely had a choice when it came to whom they wanted to marry. Although Di Ling¡¯er liked the Little Eagle King very much, she knew that as her status was far below his, she didn¡¯t stand a chance. She knew that ultimately, she would have to marry someone that her n arranged¡ªsomeone that she didn¡¯t like¡ªto live the rest of her life in misery. Now, Jiang Yi had actually told her he wanted to bring her to see Yi Piaopiao. Although Di Ling¡¯er had many questions and suspicions¡ªwith Jiang Yi reluctant to divulge more information, she did not want to probe any further. Instead, she felt that this was rather exciting and fun and had readily agreed to Jiang Yi¡¯s request. Shh-shh-shh! Before long, a beautiful figure walked in as Di Ling¡¯er hurriedly stood up, smiled sweetly, and said, ¡°Hello, Sister Qingchen!¡± Jiang Yi also stood up. However, he did not say anything but just nodded at Qi Qingchen. Thetter revealed a very pleasant smile as she touched Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s head and said, ¡°Littler Sister Ling¡¯er, thest time I saw you, you were still a child. Now, you have be such a beauty!¡± Di Ling¡¯er blushed slightly as she said, ¡°Big Sister Qingchen is the real beauty! You are number one in the entire Earth Domain!¡± Number one? Jiang Yi was slightly stunned. The Poison Spirit had said that Yi Piaopiao was ranked number two; if Qi Qingchen was ranked number one, wouldn¡¯t that mean Qi Qingchen and Yi Piaopiao were from the same generation? Did that mean he had to call Qi Qingchen auntie? After thinking about this for a moment, Jiang Yiughed at himself. The generations and seniority here in the Higher Domain were extremely messy. Some married early while others marriedte. Furthermore, in the Higher Domain, as long as one wasn¡¯t married and was below twenty, everyone would be considered a teenager. Twenty Higher-Domain years was two thousand Lower-Domain years. If one kept on giving birth, tens of generations could even be produced within such a long time. Take Di Ling¡¯er for example. She looked like a child, but she was already seven or eight years old; that was seven to eight hundred Lower-Domain years. If she was in the Lower Domain, she probably would have had tens of generations of offspring. Yet, in the Higher Domain, she was still but a child. Since Yi Piaopiao and Qi Qingchen were ranked second and first respectively, that meant that they were considered to be of the same generation. However, Yi Buhui was Yi Piaopiao¡¯s nephew but was now chasing after Qi Qingchen. Thinking about this more, Jiang Yi grew more and more confused and did not want to bother about seniority in the Higher Domain anymore. As Qi Qingchen and Di Ling¡¯erpleted their pleasantries, Qi Qingchen looked over at him and asked Di Ling¡¯er to sit down. She then smiled and asked, ¡°What can I do for you, Little Sister Ling¡¯er?¡± ¡°Eh? How does Big Sister know?¡± Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes revealed her surprise. How did Qi Qingchen find out? Jiang Yi, however, smiled bitterly. Qi Qingchen obviously knew that Jiang Yi would nevere unless he needed something; she probably had also guessed that Di Ling¡¯er was just a cover. As expected, Qi Qingchen nced at Jiang Yi slightly but did not exin. She just smiled and said, ¡°Little Sister Ling¡¯er, as long as it is something I can do, feel free to ask!¡± Di Ling¡¯er gave Jiang Yi a look as she said, ¡°I want to go and see Young Mistress Piaopiao. Does Big Sister Qingchen have a way to do so?¡± ¡°Piaopiao?¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes revealed her surprise as she looked at Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°You wish to see Piaopiao? What is your rtionship with her? This is quite a sticky matter.¡± Since he could not hide from Qi Qingchen anymore, Jiang Yi also openly sent a voice transmission: ¡°Young Mistress Qingchen, you said that you owe me a favor. If you can bring us to see Yi Piaopiao, this debt will be cleared. I will also be very grateful to you.¡± Qi Qingchen grew silent as she thought for a long time. She did not send a voice transmission this time but spoke openly, ¡°Actually, I also want to see Piaopiao very much. However, the Phantom King is still very angry now, and so I have not mentioned this matter at all. Let me think of something. Please sit here and wait; I will return shortly. Whether this seeds or not will depend on our luck.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Big Sister!¡± Di Ling¡¯er stood up obediently as Jiang Yi also nodded pleasantly as Qi Qingchen left. After waiting for a while, Jiang Yi thought for a moment and decided to ask what was on his mind. ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, how does seniority work in the Higher Domain? By right, Young Mistress Qingchen and Yi Piaopiao are from the same generation. However, Yi Buhui is Yi Piaopiao¡¯s nephew. In that case, you guys should call Young Mistress Qingchen auntie, right?¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Di Ling¡¯er sniggered and said, ¡°Seniority is indeed a very messy thing in the Higher Domain. We are used to going with the flow. As long as the opposing party is not a good friend of the older generation and the age gap is not that significant, everyone can be considered the same generation. It is very messy indeed!¡± ¡°Very messy!¡± Jiang Yi felt that this phrase was very apt and a little sexual. Di Ling¡¯er seemed to have felt the same thing as both of them became embarrassed as they stopped talking. After one hour, footsteps could be heard from the outside and broke through the awkwardness. Qi Qingchen walked in as she smiled broadly at the two, saying, ¡°It is settled! Yi Buhui had promised to sneak us in for a visit. We will leave after a while!¡± Chapter 1451 - Saint Prison

Chapter 1451: Saint Prison

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios While Qi Qingchen had said they were leaving in a while, Jiang Yi and Di Ling¡¯er waited for a full ten hours. Only when the two blood moons had risen into the night sky did Qi Qingchen walk in and tell the two they could leave now. Qi Qingchen just had too many guests while Yi Buhui also had to make some arrangements, hence the huge dy. The ten hours of waiting felt extraordinarily long for Jiang Yi. He was extremely anxious, and when Qi Qingchen finally appeared, he almost sprang up from his seat. ¡°You two just have to follow me; don¡¯t speak and don¡¯t make any sudden movements!¡± Qi Qingchen instructed the two as Jiang Yi and Di Ling¡¯er hurriedly nodded in consent. Qi Qingchen brought the two out to a side hall. They did not head for the main entrance but headed to the backyard instead. There was a small garden in the backyard, with a small za within the garden. A young man wearing a robe was standing in that za. His head was lowered as he plucked a fresh yellow flower and was smelling it. He then turned around, smiled, and said, ¡°Qingchen, this Moon Drop Flower...¡± His voice trailed off as he stared confusingly at Di Ling¡¯er and Jiang Yi. He blinked as he smiled¡ªslightly embarrassed¡ªand said, ¡°I see that Young Mistress Ling¡¯er is here as well.¡± Qi Qingchen smiled lightly as she nodded and said, ¡°Little Sister Ling¡¯er is also a big fan of your aunt; she wants to tag along as well.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Yi Buhui had obviously thought that he was only bringing Qi Qingchen along this time. He had thought that he could spend some alone time with her. He did not expect that not only was Di Ling¡¯er going to tag along, but Jiang Yi was going as well? He looked at Jiang Yi as he instinctively grew cautious and said, ¡°Little Sister Ling¡¯er can go. However, there is no need for this person, right?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he said, ¡°Wherever Young Mistress is, I will be there!¡± Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s gaze turned to Qi Qingchen as Qi Qingchen smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°If Young Master Yi feels that it is difficult, then let¡¯s forget about it!¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t that difficult...¡± Yi Buhui hurriedly continued. Qi Qingchen had¡ªfor the first time¡ªapproached him for help. Furthermore, it was to see his own aunt; how could Yi Buhui reject this request? He had been overjoyed when Qi Qingchen hade looking for him. This was a very good opportunity for him to grow closer to Qi Qingchen. Yi Buhui¡¯s hand glowed as a beautiful Divine Boat appeared. There was a huge ¡®Yi¡¯ word in front of the Divine Boat. He smiled slightly as he said, ¡°Young Mistress Qingchen, Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, please!¡± Qi Qingchen leaped as her body floated upwards, with Di Ling¡¯er and Jiang Yi following closely behind. Yi Buhui entered the Divine Boatst as he closed the door and brought the trio into the stern. At the same time, he controlled the Divine Boat to slowly fly northwards. Buzz! Yi Buhui injected some heavenly powers as the four walls of the Divine Boat became transparent, and the beautiful night scenery outside was instantly visible. The two blood moons in the sky constantly emitted a red glow as it shone on the ground. The city was extremely beautiful, and there were mountains surrounding all around. Lush forests and greenery could be seen afar, and even some white flowers were in full bloom outside the city walls, enhancing the beauty of the ce. Yi Buhui saw that everyone was staring at the white flowers as he smiled and exined, ¡°These are white-feather flowers; my aunt had people nt them years ago. In the Phantom Race, these flowers signify pure love. My aunt had said back then that love was love; it didn¡¯t differentiate based on one¡¯s social standing or background. As long as two people were truly in love, nothing else mattered...¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi trembled after hearing this. Although¡ªwith his mask on¡ªno one could see his facial expression, he was internally very emotional. He could almost see the scene of Yi Piaopiao asking people to nt these flowers around the city as she stood on the city walls and smiled. Qi Qingchen and Di Ling¡¯er were also slightly touched; they did not say anything as they stared at the mass of white flowers. These flowers were being illuminated by the red glow from the blood moons, and their beauty was entuated. The Divine Boat continued to fly without sound and without emitting any aura as the atmosphere inside the Divine Boat became more enchanted. ¡°Sigh...¡± Yi Buhui nced at Jiang Yi who was standing silently with his head bowed, feeling a little regretful. If only Jiang Yi and Di Ling¡¯er had note along, how wonderful this night would have been for him. He could have tried to make his way into Qi Qingchen¡¯s heart and slowly gain her affection. However, with Jiang Yi tagging along, the enchanting scenery and atmosphere were utterly destroyed. The Divine Boat¡¯s speed elerated as Yi Buhui continued to introduce the beautiful scenery to everyone. It was undeniable that Yi Buhui was a very charming man. He was gentle and elegant, rather graceful in his mannerisms. His background was also very illustrious; ordinarydies would have long been mesmerized by him. However, Jiang Yi did not have the mood to hear Yi Buhui exin all these. Although he kept his head lowered and stood behind Di Ling¡¯er, his gaze constantly looked towards the north. He could already make out a ck shadow that stood in the sky from afar, and he was growing increasingly anxious. They were getting closer and closer! As the distance to the Saint Spirit Mountain grew closer and closer, the number-one magical mountain peak in the Earth Domain also appeared in front of Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. He could vaguely make out a colossal pir that filled the horizon. The number-one magical mountain peak indeed lives up to its name! Jiang Yi sighed in admiration. He could not even see the peak of this mountain; it was probably hidden within the cloudyers, right? Furthermore, no roads led up this mountain; and it could not be climbed. As this mountain was extremely tall¡ªif one was not a King-Ranked formidable martial artist, he would definitely not be able to make his way all the way up. That meant that ordinary martial artists could not reach the peak unless they dug a tunnel inside the mountain. However, this was after all the Phantom Race¡¯s royal family¡¯s residence; how could ordinary people get close? Mother is being crushed at the bottom of the Saint Spirit Mountain... Jiang Yi looked at the foot of the Saint Spirit Mountain as he almost teared. However, he constantly reminded himself to remain calm andposed. If not¡ªif Yi Buhui found something amiss, Jiang Yi might not have the chance to enter at all. The Divine Boat once again elerated slightly. However, it did not fly up to the peak immediately butnded at a za at the foot of the mountain. This za did not actually have any buildings, but it had a teleportation formation. Qi Qingchen had probably been here before; she looked as calm andposed as ever. Di Ling¡¯er, however, was a little confused. Yi Buhui smiled and exined, ¡°Unless you are a King-Ranked formidable martial artist, no one can go up to the Saint Spirit Mountain on their own. Everyone else has to use this teleportation formation.¡± ¡°Greetings to Seventh Young Master and my lords!¡± Guarding the teleportation formation was five God Thearchs. They saw Yi Buhui bringing a few people out from the Divine Boat as they hurriedly came forward to greet them. Yi Buhui brought the trio into the teleportation formation and shouted, ¡°Teleport!¡± Buzz! A white light shone as the four disappeared within the teleportation formation. When the white light disappeared, Jiang Yi felt as if they were in paradise. They were standing on nd and were being surrounded by clouds. From afar, a pce could vaguely be seen through the clouds; this ce was like a paradise indeed. ¡°What a good ce!¡± Di Ling¡¯er sighed in admiration. Yi Buhui, however, sent a voice transmission: ¡°We can slowly admire this another time. Let¡¯s go and see my aunt first. If my grandfather finds out we are here, we will be in trouble!¡± Everyone stopped looking about as they swiftly followed Yi Buhui. With a young master of the Yi n leading the way, no one dared to question them. Only a few powerful divine senses swept by, but after discovering that it was Yi Buhui and Qi Qingchen, no one dared to disturb them further. The four finally reached the exterior of a pce. Two God Thearchs were guarding the door. Seeing Yi Buhui bringing three others and approaching, one of the God Thearchs frowned as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Seventh Young Master, the Saint Prison is forbidden ground; without the n Head¡¯s orders, no one can enter!¡± Buzz! Yi Buhui held out a goldenmand token in his hand. The two God Thearchs didn¡¯t waste a single breath as they cupped their hands and opened the pce doors. Yi Buhui looked at the three others as he brought them inside. ¡°The n Head¡¯smand token?¡± After entering, Qi Qingchen asked curiously via a voice transmission: ¡°Young Master Yi, where did you get thismand token from?¡± Yi Buhui smiled bitterly. He sent a voice transmission: ¡°Only my grandfather and my father have thismand token. I begged them for a long time before my father finally gave me permission to use it once. Let¡¯s go! Although Grandfather is in seclusion¡ªif he detects us, we will not be able to enter the Saint Prison anymore.¡± Qi Qingchen did not ask anymore as, under Yi Buhui¡¯s direction, the group entered the pce swiftly. There wasn¡¯t anything in this pce except for an extremely long ck corridor. As the group walked to the end of the corridor, they found a series of spiraling stone steps; the way down was dark, and no one knew how deep it was. ¡°This is the Saint Prison of the Phantom Race!¡± Yi Buhui looked a little miserable as he stood at the entrance, sighed, and said, ¡°This Saint Prison is where we imprison the worst criminals of the Phantom Race. There are eighteen levels to this ce and gravity gets heavier with every level, increasing the pain that one would feel. My aunt... is trapped on the eighteenth level!¡± Chapter 1452 - Eighteenth Level of Hell

Chapter 1452: Eighteenth Level of Hell

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Eighteenth Level of Hell!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face changed drastically. Fortunately, as he had his mask on, no one could see that change. Furthermore, Qi Qingchen and Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s faces had changed as well. As Jiang Yi was standing behind Di Ling¡¯er and with Yi Buhui only caring about Qi Qingchen, Yi Buhui did not bother looking at Jiang Yi at all. Jiang Yi swallowed some saliva, not daring to utter a single sound, afraid that he would attract Yi Buhui¡¯s attention. He waited for Yi Buhui to lead the way down the stone steps before he turned and closed his eyes, taking deep breaths. Jiang Yi then steadily followed the others down. The stone steps were rather dimly lit. Although a luminous pearl was ced in every hundredth step¡ªas it emitted an orange-yellow light, it made the entire ce feel even more ominous. The stone steps spiraled downwards continuously, and there seemed to be no end to them. The four progressed at a steady pace downwards. After they reached the five thousandth step, a huge stone hall appeared. Three corridors were leading from that stone hall. Two of them stretched far away as one continued to snake downwards. ¡°Qingchen, Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, be careful! The gravity on the first level is a hundred times that of outside!¡± Before they entered the stone hall, Yi Buhui stopped and exined to everyone. Qi Qingchen shrugged as she took a step into the stone hall while Di Ling¡¯er mentally prepared herself and entered as well, feeling just fine. However, when Jiang Yi stepped into it, he immediately felt a weight on him as if a mountain was pressing down on him. The gravity on the first level is a hundred-fold that of the norm; that meant that someone imprisoned on this level has to endure this hundred-fold gravity day and night? Then how terrifying is the gravity on the eighteenth level? Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes squinted as his hands started to shake. Fortunately, Yi Buhui had already brought Qi Qingchen and Di Ling¡¯er downwards and was not bothered with him. Jiang Yi also discovered two powerful divine senses sweeping over. However, once the owners found out it was Yi Buhui, they immediately retracted their divine senses. Jiang Yi quickly followed behind. Magically, once they walked out of the stone hall and continued down the stone steps, the gravity vanished. The gravity seemed to be present at each level only, and not on the stone steps. As expected...! When they reached the second level, the gravity reappeared. This time, it was two hundred-fold the norm. Although this amount of gravity still did not affect Jiang Yi andpany that badly¡ªif they stayed here long enough, they would soon start to feel ufortable as well. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart grew heavier and more painful, and he almost couldn¡¯t bear to continue the journey downwards. Third level, three-hundred-fold gravity! Fourth level, four-hundred-fold! ¡°Be careful!¡± When they reached the fifth level, Yi Buhui suddenly stopped and said, ¡°This level¡¯s gravity is more than usual; it is a thousand-fold that of the norm!¡± A thousand-fold! Jiang Yi quivered. He could no longer imagine how terrifying the gravity on the eighteenth floor was. His face also grew gradually pale. Qi Qingchen noticed that there was something amiss with Jiang Yi as she silently sent a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, are you alright?¡± Jiang Yi did not reply and only nced over at Qi Qingchen, signaling that he was alright. As he was still rather weak, he did not dare to send voice transmissions freely, afraid that Yi Buhui would detect them. The group continued their way down. The fifth level was a thousand-fold, the sixth a thousand-one-hundred-fold, the seventh a thousand-two-hundred-fold, and so on and so forth. When they reached the tenth level, the gravity became two-thousand-fold the normal. As Jiang Yi entered the stone hall of the tenth level, his body was already bending slightly, making it hard for him to walk. Qi Qingchen and the rest, however, had not encountered any problems yet. ¡°Eh?¡± Yi Buhui finally realized that Jiang Yi was facing some difficulties. He looked at Jiang Yi curiously as he asked, ¡°Can thisd still make it? If not, you can wait on the stone steps!¡± Qi Qingchen and Di Ling¡¯er had noticed this as well. Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Wherever young mistress goes, I will follow!¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go!¡± Yi Buhui smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything more. He quickened his pace as everyone swiftly proceeded down the stone steps. As they continued their way down and reached the fifteenth level, the gravity became even stronger: three-thousand-fold the normal! ¡°Can thisd still proceed?¡± Yi Buhui stopped purposefully inside the next stone hall as Jiang Yi said, ¡°There is nothing men cannot do!¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± Qi Qingchen and Di Ling¡¯er sniggered at once while Di Ling¡¯er also blushed slightly. Yi Buhui grinned as he said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s continue walking!¡± Yi Buhui suddenly increased his pace as he sped downward, with the rest keeping up with him. When they reached the sixteenth level, Yi Buhui did not say anything and immediately rushed into the next stone hall, with Jiang Yi and the other two close behind. Yet! This level¡¯s gravity was not three-thousand-one-hundred-fold but was at least four-thousand-fold. Jiang Yi¡¯s legs were about to buckle. However, at this moment, he immediately activated his Power of Heaven and Earth; and his body instantly grew a hundred times stronger. His bent legs immediately straightened as he easily stood inside the stone hall without any difficulty. ¡°Eh?¡± Yi Buhui¡¯s eyes revealed his astonishment. Qi Qingchen and Di Ling¡¯er had felt that the gravity here was too much for Jiang Yi and had instantly looked towards him. However, they did not expect Jiang Yi¡¯s physical body to be so strong in an instant. They all could feel a strange aura emitting from Jiang Yi¡¯s body; it was obvious he had be much stronger in just a few moments. Most importantly, no one had noticed Jiang Yi consuming any elixirs; how could his body have be so strong in that case? Yi Buhui, Qi Qingchen, and Di Ling¡¯er all looked at Jiang Yi as¡ªwith his Silver Demon Mask on¡ªJiang Yi looked exceptionally strange and peculiar. At this moment, Jiang Yi suddenly became very mysterious. It appeared as if he was an absolute formidable martial artist all along, but he had been concealing his strength previously. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yi Buhui didn¡¯t feelfortable to probe further as he brought the group and continued their way down. With the gravity on the fifteenth level being so horrifying, the gravity on the seventeenth level reached five-thousand-fold. Jiang Yi closed his eyes as he did not dare to imagine: would the gravity on the eighteenth level reach six or seven-thousand-fold? At this point, even Yi Buhui¡¯s facial expression had darkened while Qi Qingchen and Di Ling¡¯er were also looking slightly sad and mournful. The gravity on the seventeenth level was already five-thousand-fold the norm; one might even have difficulties breathing here, right? Walking was also bing very difficult. One couldn¡¯t possibly constantly circte heavenly powers to resist gravity, right? Wouldn¡¯t that tire one to death? Mother! Jiang Yi was pining for Yi Piaopiao. Although he didn¡¯t feel any gravity on the stone steps, he felt as if his steps were bing heavier. His heart also started to beat faster. At this moment, he felt as if he was going to suffocate. Atst! As the group stepped onto the eighteenth level, everyone¡¯s bodies all weighed down a little. Even Di Ling¡¯er¡ªwho reached the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm¡ªwas slightly bent over, her legs quivering. Although Jiang Yi¡¯s physical body had been boosted a hundred-fold and that he was more or less at the peak-stage God King level, his back was still bent over. His eyes started to be a little bloodshot as his lips started to slur, and he staggered as he walked. The eighteenth level¡¯s gravity was actually ten-thousand-fold. Yi Buhui and Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s footsteps were greatly impeded. However, Qi Qingchen was still not affected the slightest. The way forward forked into two, and it was obvious they were at the lowest level now. Qi Qingchen looked at the two dimly lit corridors ahead as she asked, ¡°Which one leads to Yi Piaopiao?¡± ¡°This side!¡± Yi Buhui looked at the corridor on the left-hand side as he stepped forward heavily, leading the pack. The corridor was very long; they walked for almost ten thousand feet before another door could be seen. An elder in golden armor was sitting cross-legged in front of the door. Seeing the grouping close, the elder nced over and said coldly, ¡°Seventh Young Master, the n Head has ordered that no one is to pay a visit to Young Mistress Piaopiao!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Yi Buhui nodded as he said. His hand stretched forward as he showed hismand token and said, ¡°Not even with this?¡± Chapter 1453 - Old Antique

Chapter 1453: Old Antique

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The n Head¡¯smand token?¡± The elder in the golden battle armor looked at themand token and became confused. There were only two such tokens in the Phantom Race. It represented the highest power. Seeing themand token was akin to seeing the Phantom King himself. The problem was that he was on the Phantom King¡¯s orders, not to allow anyone to see Yi Piaopiao. This was the cause of his confusion. ¡°Hmph!¡± Yi Buhui was beginning to feel embarrassed. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°Thirty-Sixth Elder, seeing the n Head¡¯smand token is akin to seeing the n Head himself. Do you dare to defy his orders? If anything happens, I promise I will bear the consequences!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± The elder in the golden battle armor was from the Phantom Race as well, but he was not rted to them by blood. He had no inherent power; otherwise, he would have been sent to guard the Saint Prison. Since Yi Buhui had put it that way, it was no good for him to say anything more. With a single hand, he hit the door. The door shed white and then slowly retracted upwards. Ss, ss! Jiang Yi was being pressed down by the gravity in the prison, but at that moment, his heart was racing. It threatened to jump out of his chest. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared hard inside the prison. His entire body was trembling uncontrobly. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s strange movements attracted the attention of Yi Buhui, Qi Qingchen, and Di Ling¡¯er. The three of them turned to him, shocked. Jiang Yi¡¯s trembling could be due to the fact that he could not hold himself up against the gravity. However, the look in his eyes was too strange. He looked overly agitated, in fact. The stone gate continued to retract upwards slowly. The dark, stone hall behind it appeared in front of them. Yi Buhui andpany did not have much time to bother about Jiang Yi¡¯s weird behavior anymore. They all looked into the stone hall, searching for the prisoner within. The stone hall was not big. There were only one small hall and one room. The hall was empty; there was nothing inside it at all except for an orange, luminous pearl emitting a faint glow. The room door was not closed either. They could faintly see half the room from where they stood. Jiang Yi looked through the room door and could see half of someone¡¯s back. A woman was seated cross-legged inside on top of a praying mat. Her back was slightly bent. It was obvious that she was feeling the weight of the gravity as well. She was probably in seclusion; that was probably why she did not notice that the stone gate had already opened. The group could only see her back, but not her face. It¡¯s Mom! When Jiang Yi saw the woman¡¯s back, he immediately recognized Yi Piaopiao. For some reason, he felt the blood connection between him and the woman inside screaming out. His eyes seemed to glow red. Yi Buhui, Qi Qingchen, and Di Ling¡¯er were already starting to walk inwards; but he could not bring himself to take a single step. He kept his eyes fixed on the woman¡¯s back. Hoo-hoo! He forced back the tears in the corners of his eyes and took a deep breath before he stepped forward. At the same time, he released his divine senses to scan the room. However¡ª Just at that moment, an unexpected change suddenly happened! When Yi Buhui walked through the gate, the gate lit up; and a transparent, protectiveyer of light appeared in front of them. Immediately, Yi Buhui rebounded back. He even knocked into Di Ling¡¯er and caused her to stumble back several steps. Qi Qingchen¡¯s expression changed. She caught Di Ling¡¯er with one hand. When she saw that the stone gate fell once again, her eyes filled with confusion. ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi did not think that the stone gate would contain a hidden restriction. When he saw the stone gate fall once again, he panicked. He immediately turned to Qi Qingchen and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Qi Qingchen, help me to break open this stone gate and save Yi Piaopiao. I¡ªJiang Yi¡ªpromise to be your ve for the rest of my life.¡± Qi Qingchen became even more confused. She turned to look at Jiang Yi and saw the strange, crazed look on his face. A soft, white light appeared in her hand. She was prepared to stop the stone gate fromnding on the ground. ¡°Hmph!¡± However, one by one, they heard cold voices shouting. All of their hearts jumped. Jiang Yi, Di Ling¡¯er, and Yi Buhui trembled. Their legs turned to jelly, and they fell to the ground immediately. The white light in Qi Qingchen¡¯s hand disappeared. She turned to nce at the already-closed stone gate helplessly. The restrictions around it kept shing nonstop! ¡°Grandfather...¡± Yi Buhui¡¯s expression changed. He had never thought that the Phantom King would set up an invisible restriction around the room. Anyone who went close to it would activate it. He probably could then sense their presence. The Phantom King was very hard-headed. He was extremely strict to his own nsmen and disciples. He had the heart to punish even his youngest and beloved daughter; Yi Buhui had no idea what kind of punishment he would have to endure for bringing in this group of people secretly. As expected! An elderly voice shouted, ¡°Someone, bring Yi Buhui to the Fifteenth Level and lock him there for a month!¡± Swish! Swish! Two gentle breezes were felt at the end of the corridor. The two people moved like phantoms as they took hold of Yi Buhui expressionlessly. Yi Buhui did not even try to plead for mercy because he knew that one the Phantom King had made his mind up about something, nobody would be able to change it. ¡°Wait!¡± In a sh, Qi Qingchen patted Jiang Yi on the shoulder. Strange energy entered his body, causing him to be unable to move. He could not even speak. Qi Qingchen saw the crazed look in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes and remembered what he asked her to do. Afraid that he would do something rash to anger the Phantom King, she made a decisive move to paralyze him. She stood beside Jiang Yi and then cupped her hands towards the sky. ¡°Qingchen greets the Phantom King. I was the one who asked Young Master Buhui to take me here today. Piaopiao and I have always been as close as sisters. That was why I decided toe and pay her a visit. Phantom King, if you want to punish someone, please punish Qingchen. Please let Young Master Buhui go.¡± At that moment, Yi Buhui smiled. He shook his head and gazed at Qingchen. ¡°It¡¯s just a month of lock-up. No worries, I can take it. Qingchen, hearing these words from you will help me die without any regrets. Don¡¯t beg this old antique!¡± ¡°Old antique?¡± Qi Qingchen and Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s view of Yi Buhui changed drastically at that moment. Whether he was trying to please Qi Qingchen or whether he had some dissatisfaction with the Phantom King, the fact that he dared to say something like that about his own Grandfather¡ªthe King of the Phantom Race¡ªshowed that he had guts. ¡°Presumptuous!¡± An elderly voice scolded him. It sounded like thunder in the sky. Immediately, Yi Buhui was knocked unconscious. Both Jiang Yi and Di Ling¡¯er also felt their eardrums vibrate, and their visions blur. The voice paused and then sounded again. ¡°Lass from the Qi n, since you are on my territory, you should follow my rules! Unless you can defeat me, stop talking nonsense. Yi Fan1, send them out and lock Yi Buhui up!¡± The two Phantom Race¡¯s formidable martial artists brought Yi Buhui away at once. Qi Qingchen sighed in frustration. She was also a King-Ranked martial artist, but she had just broken through. Given the Phantom King¡¯s battle skills, he could likely defeat even her own father. Of course, she would not dare to embarrass herself before him. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With a single hand, she grabbed onto Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder. With the other, she grabbed Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s arm. Then, all of them floated upwards, leaving behind a gust of cold wind. In a couple of breaths¡¯ time, they reached the top of the mountain and walked out of the Saint Prison. A middle-aged, powerful man dressed in golden, elegant clothes was already waiting outside for the group of them. When he saw Qi Qingchen walk out, he cupped his hands, smiling bitterly. ¡°Young Mistress Qingchen, that¡¯s Majesty Father¡¯s temper for you. I hope you wouldn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Qi Qingchen smiled slightly, showing that she did not. She only replied guiltily, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten Young Master Buhui into trouble.¡± ¡°No worries! He can still cultivate his physical body while locked up inside. Perhaps he can even change that impulsive character of his.¡± The middle-aged, powerful man shook his head, smiling slightly. Then, he scanned Di Ling¡¯er and Jiang Yi, whom Qi Qingchen was still holding onto. When he saw Jiang Yi, his expression became one of astonishment. He was so shocked that his spirit threatened to jump out of his body. Concerned, he asked, ¡°Young Mistress Qingchen, is your friend alright? Why don¡¯t youe into the castle and get some rest?¡± Qingchen stole a nce at Jiang Yi and then sent a concerned voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, are you alright? Why don¡¯t we rest here for a while before we go back?¡± Jiang Yi slowly came back to reality. As he scanned his surroundings, extreme helplessness and bitterness filled his eyes. He did not send a voice transmission in reply. Instead, he smiled mockingly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay a single second longer in this cold, ruthless ce. Let¡¯s go... we¡¯ll leave here at once!¡± Chapter 1454 - The Tournament Begins

Chapter 1454: The Tournament Begins

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi did not send a voice transmission so everyone standing around heard him. They were hurt by his words. The expressions of a couple of people from the Phantom Race darkened immediately. The middle-aged, powerful man¡ªhowever¡ªdid not react or say anything in reply. The man beside him said coldly, ¡°Young Mistress Qingchen, who is this? How can he speak in this manner?¡± If not for Qi Qingchen, the Phantom Race¡¯s people would have flown into a rage immediately. The middle-aged man did not stop the man beside him from speaking. This implied that he also felt quite unhappy inside. The corners of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted to say something else, but Qi Qingchen grabbed his hand and sent another burst of energy into him, sealing his throat. Apologetically, she said, ¡°Lord Yi, my friend does not know any better. I hope you will not take his words to heart!¡± The middle-aged, powerful man smiled slightly, but he did not spare Jiang Yi another nce. Qi Qingchen had already apologized on his behalf; he had to forgive him on that ount. Once again, Qi Qingchen smiled and said, ¡°We will return now. See you at the tournament tomorrow!¡± The middle-aged, powerful man pursed his lips and nodded. One of the formidable martial artists of the Phantom Race led the group to the Teleportation Array. With a burst of light, the group was teleported back to the base of the mountain. Although Jiang Yi could not move or speak, he red at the base of the mountain, refusing to avert his gaze. Yi Piaopiao must still be crushed underneath the mountain. Perhaps she had no idea that Jiang Yi once came within a couple of inches of her. ¡°Jiang Yi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Qingchen had sensed long ago that something was amiss. She looked at Jiang Yi, who did not answer her and only frowned. Deciding not to ask any more questions, she retrieved a divine boat and brought both Jiang Yi and Di Ling¡¯er into it. She set up the restrictions around the boat and sent a voice transmission to him: ¡°Jiang Yi, what is the rtionship between you and Yi Piaopiao?¡± Jiang Yi still did not speak. He only lowered his head and remained seated. It was obvious from his bodynguage that he was very sorrowful. He sat in silence for a couple of seconds before he finally looked up with a bitter smile. ¡°Young Mistress Qingchen, you have returned me the favor that you owe me. I¡¯m sorry for all the trouble. If I have the chance in the future, I will return the favor to you for sure. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Qi Qingchen and Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s heads were full of questions, but since Jiang Yi had made it clear that he did not want to talk about anything, it was not their ce to ask too many questions. Qi Qingchen silently steered the divine boat back towards Heavenly Charm City. It was extremely quiet inside the cabin. Seeing Jiang Yi close his eyes as if he had just lost a part of his soul caused Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart to hurt. A few times, her lips trembled; and she desired to say something. Atst, however, she always stopped herself. Once they returned to Heavenly Charm City, the divine boat stopped outside the back garden of Snow Moon Castle. After Jiang Yi got off the boat, he walked inside the castle without saying another word to anyone else. Di Ling¡¯er and Qi Qingchen quickly followed behind him. Qi Qingchen stood at the white jade city za and stared at Jiang Yi¡¯s downcast back. Aplicated emotion filled her eyes. Once Jiang Yi disappeared from her vision, she mumbled to herself, ¡°Jiang Yi does not look that old, and he came from Earth Emanations Domain. By right, he shouldn¡¯t be rted to Yi Piaopiao in any way. Could he... have a special admiration for her?¡± ... ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Once they returned to Wind Flower Castle, Di Ling¡¯er started to ask him a question. However, Jiang Yi returned to his own room without muttering a single word. He set up the restrictions around his room and shut the door in Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s face. Plop! The moment he entered the room, Jiang Yi fell to the ground and buried his head into his hands. He grabbed onto his hair with both of his hands, causing the veins in his hands to bulge out. He closed his eyes, not speaking nor crying. He merely stared into nk space. Every inch of his muscles was trembling. If people who knew Jiang Yi well saw him at that moment, they would know that he was on the verge of an emotional breakdown. Never before had he shown any hint of his own weakness to outsiders. However, this did not mean that he really had a strong, heaven-defying heart. He, too, was human. He, too, would feel weak, helpless, and frustrated. He, too, would break down. The gravity was ten thousand times worse there, and she was lonely in a cold jail cell. There was no one for her to talk to or confide in about how much she missed her son, worried about him, and hoped for him. Jiang Yi did not know how badly Yi Piaopiao was suffering, but he had a strange, cold feeling in his heart. It made him feel like he could not even breathe. He was in immense pain. He hated the ruthlessness of the Phantom Race, he hated his own incapability... he hated the heavens. Yet, he had to suppress his own emotions. He could not afford to explode, be rash, or find someone to talk to. Otherwise, Yi Piaopiao could find herself in even worse circumstances. Plop! After sitting for a while, Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly fell to the side. He passed out immediately. He forced himself to pass out because if he allowed himself to carry on thinking... he would break down for sure! He did not know how much time passed, but the next thing Jiang Yi knew, he was being jolted awake by the shing restrictions of the room. He waited for a while and discovered that they were still shing. Frustrated, he stood up and undid the restrictions. Then, he opened the door for whoever it was outside to step in. It was Mo Lingqiu. When Jiang Yi saw him, he quickly perked himself up. He did not want Mo Lingqiu to be able to tell that something was amiss with him. He had promised Mo Lingqiu that he would not do anything rash. Di Ling¡¯er obviously did not talk about him behind his back either. Mo Lingqiu did not know that he had snuck out to see Yi Piaopiao in secret. Mo Lingqiu entered the room, scanning Jiang Yi from head-to-toe in a slightly shocked manner. ¡°Jiang Yi, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you take so long to open the door? En... why do you look so listless?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Jiang Yi forced a smile. Casually, he asked, ¡°Lord Mo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The tournament has started.¡± Mo Lingqiu scanned him from head to toe for several more seconds and said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing there will be no point watching the tournament¡¯s Wu Fight this year. If Qi Qingchen came in second, nobody would dare toe in first. However, I think the Wen Fight would be more exciting. There are many talents from various domains. Let¡¯s go and watch.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going anymore!¡± Jiang Yi did not have the mood to watch these. He turned around and sat down on a chair, smiling bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling quite tiredtely. I just want to rest. Lord Mo, you can go ahead. I¡¯m not taking part anyway.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t take part!¡± Mo Lingqiu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°You are still young. If you can disy powerful mystical abilities, perhaps you might get even more points. If you cane in first for the Wen Fight¡ªnot only would you be able to obtain a Primitive Spiritual Treasure as the prize, but the Sovereign and Pavilion Lord Di might even reward you handsomely. For all we know, they might give you one more free chance to enter the Primitive Mystic Realm or Dao Heaven Mystic Realm!¡± ¡°En?¡± A hint of life came back into Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. He was already feelingpletely hopeless about the Phantom King going easy on Yi Piaopiao. That was one stubborn, old antique. Despite Qi Qingchen stepping out to plead on Yi Buhui¡¯s behalf, he refused to budge for her sake. Instead, he still locked Yi Buhui up. Jiang Yi knew full well that even if he knelt down for the rest of his life at the base of the Saint Spirit Mountain and even if the Earth Emanations Sovereign himself stepped out on his behalf, the Phantom King would still not budge. That was why he set his mind on one thing: to try his best to cultivate and improve his skills. Then, he would kill his way onto the Saint Spirit Mountain and snatch Yi Piaopiao back. He would lead her to leave the Phantom Race and out of this ruthless, heartless the Saint Spirit Domain! He had a thirst for power and skills; this was a thirst he had never felt before. Now, there was a chance to improve his skills presented before his eyes. How could he give it a miss? The first prize was a Primitive Spiritual Treasure. There was even a possibility that he would be able to enter the Primitive Mystic Realm or Dao Heaven Mystic Realm for free one more time. These were very valuable rewards! Number one? He thought about the monster talents, and his gaze darkened. These were the elite young masters and young mistresses from the various domains. Their great ns¡¯ mystical abilities, techniques, and power surpassed ordinary beings. How could he win first prize? Mighty God Technique? Art of Concealment? Merged mes? Jiang Yi pondered for a while and then realized that he could not reveal any of these. However, apart from these, he did not have any extraordinary mystical ability. Forget it. I¡¯ll go and take a look before I decide! On second thought, Jiang Yi did not want to give up. There was always a possibility. He jumped to his feet and said, ¡°Alright, Lord Mo. I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡± Chapter 1455 - We Meet Again!

Chapter 1455: We Meet Again!

In fact, Jiang Yi was misunderstood! The tournament was not to take ce on the Saint Spirit Mountain. Instead, it was to take ce at the base of the Saint Spirit Mountain. Of course, it was not at the city za from which Jiang Yi andpany teleported to the top; it was to be held at the Battle Arena in the north. This Battle Arena was specially built for the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament that was held once every ten years! The Netherworld Realm¡¯s Army¡¯s Clean-Sweeping Hurricane in the Heaven Domain allowed them to take over most of the domains there. There was only one pitiful domain left hanging by a thread. Although the Netherworld Realm¡¯s Army had not made any moves to invade the Earth Domain¡ªif the Heaven Domain copsed, the Earth Domain would be finished for sure. One aim of the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament was to encourage the talents of Earth Domain to keep training hard, so that they could be formidable martial artists themselves. Another aim of the tournament was to gather the power of the entire Earth Domain, so that the elite of the Earth Domain would be able to unite and¡ªone day¡ªcross over to the Heaven Domain to join in the fight against the Netherworld Realm. The Battle Arena was huge. It was built atop a mountainous region and measured thirty kilometers in radius. Every inch of it was carved out of white jade. There were light rays on top of the white jade, indicating restrictions. There were also spectator¡¯s stands built all around the arena. When Jiang Yi and the others arrived, three faces of the spectator¡¯s stands were already filled. These were all either the Saint Spirit Domain¡¯s formidable martial artists from various prefectures or the young disciples of the various great family ns. They hade early to get a good seat so that they would be able to observe the battles. The seats in the north were more elegant. They were even split into several booths. It was obvious that these were meant for the important people of the Earth Domain and the young talents from the various domains. Swish, swish, swish, swish! One by one, divine boats cut across the sky and parked atop the Battle Arena. Then, they disappeared. Groups of formidable martial artists and talents from the various domains appeared, flying straight towards the booths in the north. The Phantom Race¡¯s formidable martial artists received these groups one by one and led them to their respective booths to take their seats. ¡°The Battle Arena is so huge!¡± Jiang Yi andpany sat in a divine boat which went around the Saint Spirit Mountain to a city za. This was the first time Di Ling¡¯er was participating in a tournament so she was especially excited. Her huge eyes were darting around nonstop. When her gaze finallynded on the four sides of the Battle Arena, her expression suddenly turned to shock. ¡°What is that?¡± Jiang Yi remained silent on the divine boat. He even looked slightly listless. However, when he heard Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s shocked voice, he turned to look. His own eyes widened as well because four round pirs appeared on the four corners of the Battle Arena. On top of each of these round pirs sat a huge beast. From afar, they looked like statues. However, those nearby could tell that these were¡ªin fact¡ªreal Chaos Beasts. ¡°These are the Four Divine Beast Guardians of the Saint Spirit Domain!¡± Mo Lingqiu exined, ¡°The previous n King of the Phantom Race had a good grasp on a Beast-Taming mystical ability. He managed to tame four ten-million-year-old, Primordial-Grade Chaos Beasts as the spirit beasts that guard the mountain. It was a pity that the previous Phantom King died in the Heaven Domain unexpectedly. That was why he failed to hand down the mystical ability. Now, no one else has such a mystical ability. These four divine beasts have been in a deep sleep ever since their owner died in battle...¡± ¡°Ten-million-year-old Primordial-Grade Chaos Beasts?¡± Jiang Yi andpany¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Someone was actually able to tame ten-million-year-old Primordial-Grade Chaos Beasts? This type of Chaos Beasts was undefeatable. With four such divine beasts at the base of the Saint Spirit Mountain¡ªif any enemy dared to invade them, these four divine beasts alone would be akin to a defense of a million-strong army. The good thing was that these four divine beasts were still in deep sleep. Their bestial aura was not considered too strong. Jiang Yi andpany stole several nces at them and then did not pay much attention to them any longer. Instead, they turned to the elegant booths in the north. There were nine levels of such elegant booths. Right on top were eighteen elegant booths. They were ced on the pedestal, much like Sovereigns. In the row below them were one thousand more elegant booths. Mo Lingqiu waited for the divine boat to arrive at the city za before he instructed in a low voice, ¡°I am a judge in this Ten Thousand Domain Tournament. Huaisang, you all can go to the elegant booths below to sit down. Only move once I send a voice transmission to you, telling you to do so!¡± Once he finished speaking, he turned to face Jiang Yi and sent a voice transmission in an extremely strict tone: ¡°Jiang Yi, you have to take my orders no matter what. If you do anything rash, I can only knock you out and send you into my interspatial ring as per the Sovereign¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Mo...¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly. Do anything rash? How could he? Even if he put his life on the line, he would not be able to steal even a nce at Yi Piaopiao, much less save her life. He knew full well that given the Phantom King¡¯s temper¡ªif he dared to do anything foolish, he would only be making Yi Piaopiao¡¯s life harder. Mo Lingqiu nodded and led the group of them out of the divine boat, towards the north. Mo Lingqiu flew to the elegant booths on the highest level by himself while Jiang Yi and the rest followed a Phantom Race¡¯s formidable martial artist to the elegant booth in the middle of the second level. The booth was not big. There were only ten seats. They could even activate the restrictions around the booth, so that they could still see outside; but the people outside would not be able to look in. Mo Huaisang led the group into the booth, and she sat down in the first seat on the left. Xuanyuan Wudi, Qin Huan, and Jiutian Wen sat around her. Jiang Yi self-consciously sat on the right side. Di Ling¡¯er mumbled to herself for some time and finally decided to sit beside Jiang Yi. A maidservant brought them aromatic tea. Outside, divine boats continuouslynded. The tournament was called the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament, but Jiang Yi guessed that less than ten thousand domains were taking part. At the very most, there were only more than a thousand domains represented here. He guessed that many smaller domains probably did not have monster talents and decided not to send anyone here to avoid embarrassing themselves. In the east, the bright sun rose to the top of the sky, coloring the entire sky red. The snow-white, jade city za reflected this red light, causing the four divine beasts to release terrifying beast aura, which spread outwards into the surroundings. A distance away in the south, the Saint Spirit Mountain seemed to stretch right into the sky. The scene was exceptionally moving. One by one, the divine boats cut through the air. Groups of elegantly-dressed young masters and young mistresses descended. The men were handsome, and the women were beautiful. All of them looked very magnificent. The elegant booths in the north remained still, but the spectator¡¯s stands on the other three sides were exceptionally noisy. As they watched the young masters and young mistresses descending, their excitement levels peaked. Being at a grand event like this would probably allow them to boast for a long time when they returned. Jiang Yi remained silent as he sat there, not bothering to look at the young masters and young mistresses at all. Instead, he kept his gaze fixed on the Saint Spirit Mountain not far away. At that moment, he felt likeing here was the wrong move. Each time he saw the Saint Spirit Mountain, he would think about Yi Piaopiao who was still trapped inside. He would think about her slightly-bent, weak back. Then, he would feel the sharp pain in his chest once again. Mo Huaisang andpany did not bother to look at Jiang Yi at all, but Di Ling¡¯er was focused on him. When she saw the red glow and unmistakable pain in his eyes, she sent a concerned voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, are you alright?¡± ¡°I am!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head gently and sent a voice transmission in response. He sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, not wanting to look at the Saint Spirit Mountain anymore. He was afraid that he would not be able to control his own emotions and go crazy as a result. Swish! The sound of something cutting through the air was heard from afar. A figure shot towards them at top speed. One moment, he was a ck dot in the distance; the next, he was a figure standing on the stage. He was tall and strong with a head of green hair, dancing in the breeze. His expression was unkempt and wild. Behind him, two wings were swaying. His eyes looked sharp as knives, and his gaze caused others to feel like they were being stabbed in their eyes. There was a terrifying, aggressive energy emitting from his body, which caused the others to feel the sudden urge to kneel down and worship him! ¡°Little Eagle King, Little Eagle King!¡± A couple of youngdies on the spectators¡¯ stand began screaming. Immediately, countless youngdies from the other two spectators¡¯ stand followed suit. Many men sighed in admiration and envy. This Little Eagle King was too powerful, and his presence was too strong. They were destined to be crushed by his presence for the rest of their lives. Jiang Yi was jolted awake by all themotion. He opened his eyes and scanned the surroundings. There was not a hint of admiration or envy in his eyes. Instead, he continued to sit cross-legged, expressionless. At that moment, a divine boat flew towards them from afar and stopped just beside the Little Eagle King. Five people descended from it. All of them had horns on their heads. Jiang Yi guessed that they were all from the Ink Feather Race! ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze locked in on a particrly small figure in the middle. His entire body jumped and stiffened as his eyes widened in shock and disbelief. A gentle, weak-looking, young girl donning a pure white dress stood in the middle of four guards, formidable martial artists from the Ink Feather Race. She wore a silk scarf around her face, but Jiang Yi immediately recognized her. She was Jiang Xiaonu! Chapter 1456 - Wu Fight

Chapter 1456: Wu Fight

Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s appearance was an unexpected surprise for Jiang Yi; from being dejected and dispirited, he immediately lit up. For Jiang Yi, the most important person in his life was Jiang Xiaonu. Even Yi Piaopiao, Yi Chan, Su Ruoxue, Yin Ruobing, and the others were ranked behind her. The two of them had been together since young, eking out a living together. Jiang Yi saw Jiang Xiaonu as his closest kin. The two were so used to being together that when they were separated, it felt as if a part of their soul had been separated as well. This whole time, Jiang Yi had not dared to think of Jiang Xiaonu; he was afraid to go and think about her. At the banquet yesterday¡ªas the Little Eagle King was the only one who went, Jiang Yi had assumed that Jiang Xiaonu had not tagged along this time. At this moment, he wanted to hit himself on the head. Based on Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s personality, would she go and attend such a banquet? Jiang Yi¡¯s breathing became more rushed as he stood up suddenly, not being able to control himself. He sent his divine senses out, just about to send a voice transmission to Jiang Xiaonu. ¡°Jiang Yi! What are you nning on doing?¡± Mo Lingqiu¡¯s icy-cold voice transmission rang out as if pouring a bucket of ice water over Jiang Yi¡¯s head. Mo Lingqiu¡¯s extremely stern voice continued: ¡°That young mistress is no longer your maidservant. Her name now is Mu Xiaoyu; she is the Green Eagle King¡¯s precious little daughter! If you dare to make a nuisance, I will immediately knock you unconscious and throw you inside my interspatial ring. Furthermore... even if I do nothing, if you dare to get near to Mu Xiaoyu, the Little Eagle King would immediately kill you on the spot. I wouldn¡¯t be able to help you then! Do you understand? ¡°There is one other matter!¡± Mo Lingqiu paused a while as he continued his voice transmission: ¡°ording to the news I received, Mu Xiaoyu made a huge fuss when she went back and angered the Green Eagle King. He immediately sealed her memory. Hence, she cannot remember you now at all. Even if you start sending voice transmissions to her, that would be of no use!¡± Plop! Jiang Yi sat right down on the stone chair instantly. Her memories had been sealed? His momentarily lit eyes grew dim again. He looked at Jiang Xiaonu forlornly: this maidservant that he loved the most actually couldn¡¯t remember him now? Jiang Yi¡¯s peculiar movements had rmed Mo Huaisang and the others. Di Ling¡¯er also looked over with concern. Jiang Yi ignored all of them and continued to stare at Jiang Xiaonu. He waited for her to fly over with the Little Eagle King into a pavilion before closing his eyes painfully. This time, he really decided not to care about anything else anymore; he went into the deepest level of seclusion. As the Little Eagle King and his entourage disappeared within the pavilion, the Battle Arena resumed its calm. After almost one hour¡ªwhen Qi Qingchen came, yet anothermotion was raised. However, Qi Qingchen was extremely lowkey and flew straight into her pavilion without stopping at all. After another hour, the tournament finally started. From the top row of pavilions in the north, a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe flew out. He stood on top of the battle arena as his gaze swept across the entire ce. His hands pressed downwards as the crowds became silent. This person¡¯s clear voice rang out, ¡°Everyone, a few months ago, I have received word that the Heaven Domain had engaged in yet another huge battle. Under themand of the Yan Supreme Thearch, the human race has won a great victory! We almostpletely exterminated one of the thirty-six Netherworld Kings, Ming Yu¡¯s army! The Yan Supreme Thearch had also personally ughtered Ming Yu!¡± ¡°Ah? Fantastic!¡± ¡°All hail the Yan Supreme Thearch!¡± ¡°All hail the four Supreme Thearchs! All hail the Battle God Pavilion!¡± ¡°All hail Lord Yi Tu!¡± ¡°...¡± From the three spectator¡¯s stands, hundreds of thousands of people roared in excitement. Many young people present were cheering and celebrating; they were extremely ted. Inside the pavilions, Mo Huaisang andpany also became very excited. Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s fists were both clenched tightly as her face was slightly flushed as well. In the war between the Netherworld Realm and the human race, there was no distinction between the different human factions; they were all essentially human beings. If the Heaven Domain fell, the human race would be finished; and everyone would be enved by the Netherworld Realm, forever falling into oblivion. The awe-inspiring, middle-aged man in the golden robe was called Yi Tu. He was the man that Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen had encountered after they had left the Saint Prison. ording to seniority, Jiang Yi even had to call this person his uncle. He was the eldest son of the Phantom King and was also the spokesman for him. Yi Tu¡¯s hand waved once more as themotion subsided. His face became extremely pained as he said in a low voice, ¡°Unfortunately, our losses were heavy this time. A million God Thearch formidable martial artists perished while six hundred Titled God Thearchs also died. Nine King-Ranked formidable martial artists lost their lives as well!¡± Yi Tu¡¯s words silenced the crowd. Everyone¡¯s faces became extremely sorrowful. These formidable martial artists had died for the human race, so that all of them could continue to live in peace... so that they coulde here and participate in this tournament. Yi Tu paused as he continued, ¡°The fallen are all heroes of the human race. Also, we will be like them sooner orter, heading to the front lines to join in the battle against the Netherworld Realm. This time, Qi Qingchen has broken through to the King-Ranked Realm. The Wintry Sovereign has already dered that when Qi Qingchen stabilized her breakthrough, he would lead many formidable martial artists from the Wintry Domain to go to the Heaven Domain, to fight the Netherworld Realm to the death. ¡°As long as the Netherworld Race is not exterminated, he would never return! Let us apud the Wintry Sovereign; let us express our thanks to all those who had gone before us!¡± ¡°All hail the Wintry Sovereign, all hail Young Mistress Qingchen!¡± A thunderous roar surged forward as everyone joined in the cheers. However, this news was not unexpected. It had always been the case where once any domain had a young King-Ranked formidable martial artist, the older Sovereign would bring the elders of that domain up to the Heaven Domain to join in the war. As the older Sovereign had a sessor, he no longer had any second thoughts. The previous Phantom King exemplified such. When Jiang Yi¡¯s grandfather had broken through to the King-Ranked Realm, the former had immediately gone to the Heaven Domain. He finally perished in battle there. ¡°Today, we stand here!¡± Yi Tu¡¯s tone changed as his voice started to rise. He shouted, ¡°We havee to duel! Not to disy our mystical abilities and secret arts or to showcase our gifts and talents, but to encourage andpete against one another through this tournament; so that we all can be stronger together. We havee to this tournament to tell the whole world what type of responsibility we will be shouldering in the future. ¡°Everyone present here is among the brightest and most talented in the entire Earth Domain; you all are the hope and guardians of the human race in the future. Only if you all be stronger can all of you protect the human race and expel¡ªeven annihte¡ªthe Netherworld Race... for heaven¡¯s will to prevail and for the human race to prosper forever!¡± ¡°For heaven¡¯s will to prevail, for the human race to prosper forever!¡± ¡°For heaven¡¯s will to prevail, for the human race to prosper forever!¡± Hundreds of thousands of cries rose up together and filled the entire ce. Everyone¡¯s morale was raised high; many of the youngest ones even wanted to head up to the Heaven Domain immediately, to join in the ughter of the Netherworld Realm, to be heroes of all mankind and to create asting legacy for themselves. ¡°Alright, let the tournament begin!¡± Yi Tu¡¯s gaze looked to the north as he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the Wu Fight! Qi Qingchen, please!¡± Swish! From a pavilion not far from Jiang Yi andpany, Qi Qingchen floated out like a light breeze. Within the blink of an eye, she stood opposite Yi Tu. Qi Qingchen looked veryposed and at ease, as if like a nun. She emitted a veryfortable aura that made many men instantly burn hot with passion. Since the Wintry Sovereign was about to head to the Heaven Domain, that meant that Qi Qingchen was going to be the new Wintry Sovereign. Whoever could make her his wife would be the ruler of the Wintry Domain, controlling both a beautiful woman and a huge domain. Yi Tu took a look at Qi Qingchen and did not spare another word. He raised his hands, silenced the crowd, and exined, ¡°The Wu Fight is supposed to be a ce where everyone gets a chance to duel each other. However, since Qi Qingchen has unexpectedly broken through to the King-Ranked Realm, there shouldn¡¯t be much suspense over the results of today¡¯s Wu Fight. Hence, we, the eighteen judges have discussed and decided to elerate matters. ¡°Whoever thinks that they can beat Qi Qingchen can step forward to a duel! If there is no one, Qi Qingchen will naturally be this round¡¯s winner. The prize for the martial arts tournament would also go to her.¡± The entire ce grew silent! No one from any of the pavilions moved. It wasn¡¯t that everyone was scared of trying; there really wasn¡¯t a way to beat her. Although Titled Battle Gods and King-Ranked martial artists were only one grade apart, the disparity in battle strength was huge. It was just like a huge dragon fighting amb; no one bothered to try. ¡°Hahaha!¡± After waiting a while, a crazedugh rang out from one of the pavilions as a green figure shot out. It was the Little Eagle King. He looked raving to go as he said to Qi Qingchen, ¡°Young Mistress Qingchen, I have heard that in order to win over a woman, one has to win her in battle first. Although you are King-Ranked now, I still want to try and beat you into submission.¡± Chapter 1457 - Wu Fight Number One

Chapter 1457: Wu Fight Number One

¡°Wow!¡± Everyone started to talk at once. Previously, Little Eagle King had only said in front of a group of young masters and young mistresses that he wanted to woo Qi Qingchen. Now, he had actually dered to the entire Earth Domain that he was going after Qi Qingchen¡¯s heart. Qi Qingchen, however, was as expressionless as that day. She did not waste her breath as her aura started to gather about her. She said coldly, ¡°If you wish to be publicly humiliated, bring it on!¡± Buzz! Little Eagle King¡¯s body glowed green. His battle armor was evidently specially made as the armor on his back automatically split open, and two wings appeared. The horn on his forehead also started to glow as his hands became eagle ws, his eyes shining with a green light. A terrifying aura started to emanate from his body, making everyone feel as if he was a ten-million-year-old Chaos Beast. ¡°Qingchen, watch out!¡± Little Eagle King smiled ghastly as his body shed, and a screeching, air-splitting sound rang out. Little Eagle King became a beam of green light and flew straight for Qi Qingchen. His speed was so fast that most people on the three spectators¡¯ stands could not even see him clearly. They could only see a green light shing, and Little Eagle King had already reached Qi Qingchen¡¯s side. His green w started to sh towards Qi Qingchen¡¯s arm. ¡°Uh...¡± Many people¡¯s hearts¡¯ stopped. At this moment, they all felt a sense of invincibility from this green w. It seemed as if supreme-grade divine artifacts or even primitive spiritual treasures and dao heaven spiritual treasures would all be destroyed by this attack. ¡°Awesome!¡± To one side¡ªalthough Yi Tu was no stranger to the Ink Feather Race, he still sighed with admiration. Yi Tu had probably long be a peak-stage Titled God Thearch; he was onlycking thatst step to bing a King-Ranked martial artist. However, he believed that if it was him against Little Eagle King, he would definitely not be able to block this w attack. Of course... The Phantom Race naturally had its strengths. If he used his Art of Concealment, then Little Eagle King would not be able to find him at all. When that happened and Yi Tuunched a sneak attack, who would survive was still debatable. However, Yi Tu was actually a lot older than Little Eagle King. It had to be said that Little Eagle King was indeed very gifted. Qi Qingchen still had not moved. Her face also did not show any terror at all. She only lightly stretched out one finger and poked gently at the green wing towards her. Countless people gasped. Qi Qingchen had actually used one finger to block such a sharp w? Wouldn¡¯t her beautiful finger be cut into shreds? Bang! The duo¡¯s attack speeds were so fast that many people had barely registered them when a sound of metal striking metal rang out ominously. That finger had indeed poked at the center of the green w. However, Qi Qingchen¡¯s finger did not suffer a sliver of damage while her body had not moved the slightest. On the other hand, Little Eagle King had been sent flying and even tumbled a few times in midair. Little Eagle King finally knelt heavily onto the battle arena, slightly shaking the entire arena. Ss, ss! Numerous gasps could be heard from all the spectators¡¯ stands once again. They looked at Little Eagle King¡ªhead bowed and genuflecting on the battle arena¡ªand then at Qi Qingchen, standing leisurely in midair; they were shocked to their cores. King-Ranked formidable martial artists were this powerful? Little Eagle King had onlyunched one attack and had lost? Bang! Little Eagle King was evidently not going to give up. One of his hands pped on the battle arena as his wings extended again, propelling him forward. He once again became a green light as he shot towards Qi Qingchen. He quickly grew close to Qi Qingchen once more. However, the same as before, Little Eagle King was sent flying by Qi Qingchen¡¯s finger, falling backward heavily. Swish, swish, swish, swish! Pong-pong-pong-pong! Little Eagle King consecutively flew forward a couple more times. However, he was knocked back every single time. No matter how fast he became, no matter what angle he used, no matter where he attacked; he was¡ªultimately, without exception¡ªsent flying by Qi Qingchen¡¯s single flick. Bang! Little Eagle King once again crashed into the battle arena. This time, he also genuflected on the ground as he lifted his head and looked at Qi Qingchen, expressionlessly. He did not continue his attacks. Instead, a ghastly smile appeared as he said, ¡°Alright! A King-Ranked martial artist is indeed powerful. I have already gotten a wisp of a quintessence; in one year, I will be able to breakthrough as well! Qi Qingchen, wait for me to breakthrough; and then, I will see how you can block my attack. This battle, I admit defeat!¡± Swish! Little Eagle King turned and left. He did not return to the spectator stand but flew directly back to the city. Although he had lost to Qi Qingchen, not a single bit of arrogance on him had disappeared. His back view was still like a sharp treasure sword that everyone was in awe with. Qi Qingchen did not respond to Little Eagle King; she did not even bother looking at him. She turned and nced at Yi Tu in the distance. Thetter nodded and shouted, ¡°Anyone else wants to challenge?¡± No one dared to anymore. Even Little Eagle King had admitted defeat, who would want to embarrass himself by epting the challenge? After waiting for a while, Yi Tu announced, ¡°In that case, the number one of the Wu Fight is Qi Qingchen. The battle for number two and three will start now. The rules are the same: everyone will have one chance to battle; the one who remains until the end will be ranked ordingly. Who will start first?¡± ¡°I will!¡± A shout rang out. Following that, a young man wearing golden battle armor appeared in midair. He was holding a ck dagger as he looked around menacingly, saying, ¡°I, Yi Wu, would like to spar with everyone!¡± Traditionally, someone from the Yi n would start off the proceedings; no one was surprised. This Yi Wu was reportedly even more of a genius than Yi Buhui. However, as he wasn¡¯t from the main branch of the Yi n, he was not that well-known. This ce was, after all, the Saint Spirit Domain while the Yi n was the host. From all three spectators¡¯ stands, many people started to shout out Yi Wu¡¯s name as they waited to see who would step forward to battle him. Swish! A man in battle armor flew from a pavilion on the northern side, wielding a ck battle saber. He coldly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Ten Thousand Saints Domain, Zhu Qiang, please!¡± Buzz! A white light shed on Yi Wu as he vanished in midair. Zhu Qiang also instantly closed his eyes as his battle saber shone brightly. Within a second, he furiously chopped towards the left and sparks flew as from that direction, a ck dagger appeared. Following that, the dagger suddenly became a few thousand daggers as the midair was filled with Yi Wus. All of them were attacking Zhu Qiang from all directions. ¡°Ha!¡± Zhu Qiang did not panic at all as he spun in midair. His long saber danced along as sounds of metal striking metal rang out repeatedly. Swiftly, Yi Wu¡¯s many selves and daggers all disappeared as he quickly retreated, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°Brother Zhu, thanks for going easy.¡± Countless pairs of eyes looked at Zhu Qiang. Lo and behold, they saw that there was a sh on Zhu Qiang¡¯s battle armor on his back. If Yi Wu had not shown mercy, Zhu Qiang would probably have died. Zhu Qiang also nodded as he flew backward and entered his pavilion once again. Swish! Yet, another young man flew out. Although the opponent was from the second most powerful n in the entire Earth Domain, the many talented people here today were not going to give in so easily. They were extremely excited and raring to spar. That had also made this Wu Fight much more of a happening. While these battles were going on outside, Jiang Yi¡¯s face was still dark and serious. He did not care about the duels happening at all; he was not at all curious about them. He knew that he didn¡¯t stand a chance at all if he participated. He wanted to wait for the schrly tournament to take ce and see if he had a chance at participating, to get a ranking and some prizes. He only had one thought in his mind now: to continuously be stronger. He was going to spare no effort at bing more powerful. Then, he could kill his way up the Saint Spirit Mountain to rescue Yi Piaopiao and then barge into the Ink Feather Realm and bring Jiang Xiaonu away. He wanted to be the sole dictator of his fate. Whoever stopped him would perish! Chapter 1458 - Wen Fight

Chapter 1458: Wen Fight

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Wu Fight ended after six hours. Mo Huaisang, Xuanyuan Wudi, Jiutian Wen, and Qin Huan all participated. Unfortunately, they all did not perform well. Yi Wu was ranked number-two while a genius from a small domain was ranked third. However, no one felt exceptionally regretful or frustrated. After all, the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament had a deeper objective than sparring: for all the young men and women to showcase themselves, for them to find someone that they could marry in a marriage alliance. The young mistresses of Sovereigns would, most of the time, not marry young masters from the same domain; they would normally be paired with someone from a great family n from another domain. This way, both ns would win as they could subsequently share and exchange resources, mystical abilities, and secret arts. Take Yi Tu for example. His wife was not from the Phantom Race but was a young mistress from another huge domain¡¯s Sovereign¡¯s n¡¯s main lineage. The Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s wife was the same as well. Since most of the young masters and young mistresses present had all participated in today¡¯s tournament, its objective could have been said to have been met. Everyone had also been very civil, not harming anyone but stopping once it was clear he or she won. Although there were a few people who were injured¡ªwith no blood spilled, this tournament could be considered a great sess. After Yi Tu waited for a while and there were finally no new challengers, he tabted the results and announced the ranking. Finally, he said, ¡°Let the Wen Fight begin!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Compared to the Wu Fight, the Wen Fight was much more exciting for everyone. There were limitations to the Wu Fight; everyone young master and young mistress all knew the limits and would not go all out; they did not want to identally kill someone else. However, this also meant that the Wu Fight was less thrilling. It felt more like a game. The Wen Fight, however, was less restrictive. The Wen Fight was the time for all sorts of powerful, special mystical abilities, and secret arts to be disyed. By the end, the eighteen judges wouldbine their grading and choose the three most powerful mystical abilities and secret arts to be ranked in the top three. Traditionally, the prizes for the Wen Fight would be much more valuable than for the Wu Fight. This was to encourage everyone to realize and create all types of special mystical abilities and secret arts and also for all spectators to get fresh ideas and realizations from watching other people. ¡°I will announce the prizes for the Wen Fight this time first!¡± Yi Tu shouted, ¡°The third ce of the Wen Fight would win one supreme-grade divine artifact battle saber! The second ce would get supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor and thirty million divine roots. The first ce would get fifty million divine roots, supreme-graded divine artifact battle armor, and a primitive spiritual treasure. Hence... for those who want to get their hands on these prizes, do give it your all and showcase your strongest mystical abilities and secret arts.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Amotion broke out as all the young masters and young mistresses in the pavilions grew excited as well. While supreme-grade divine artifacts and divine roots weremonce to them, primitive spiritual treasures were not. Even the likes of Mo Huaisang could not get their hands on primitive spiritual treasures; they were too hard toe by. Also, many primitive spiritual treasures had numinosity and could not be transferred. ¡°Primitive Spiritual Treasure!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly opened as a fire entered his eyes. He knew firsthand how powerful primitive spiritual treasures were. Although the Heaven-Swallowing Beast was still deep in slumber now¡ªonce it woke up, it could continue to eat ck rainstones and golden hearthstones to continue to grow. Once it grew bigger, no one knew what type of special mystical abilities it would have. If it could control a group of Ancient-Grade Chaos Beasts, that would be incredible. Swish! A young mistress flew forward as Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze immediately turned to her. After taking a few looks, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart instantly sank again. If he did not release the Mighty God Technique, the Merged mes, and the Art of Concealment; he probably would not be able to get a good grade and good cing, much less first ce. The Art of Concealment was the mystical ability of the Phantom Race; if he used it, he would immediately be exposed. Also, the Art of Concealment was something that everyone in the Phantom Race could use; there wasn¡¯t anything special to it. The Mighty God Race had been exterminated by thebined might of a few hundred races and ns; some of their descendants might be present today. If they recognized the Mighty God Technique, he would definitely be seen as a remnant of the race and be killed. As for the Merged mes, although they were overbearing,pared to this young mistress¡¯s mystical ability; it was nothing much! That young mistress took out a piece of silk fabric and waved it in the air as she danced. As she danced slowly, countless wind dragons appeared in the skies as they swam around, creating a gale around the spectator¡¯s stands. Many of those who were not that strong could not stand straight as their hair and robes yed about. This wasn¡¯t the scariest part. The scariest part was that these wind dragons actually emitted a sharp cry that caused a headache to all martial artists who were below the God Thearch Realm, causing much pain. Even some God Thearch-equivalent martial artists were feeling a slight pain; these wind dragons actually carried soul spirit attacks as well. This young mistress could probably use this mystical ability to deal with anyone below the God Thearch Realm; even normal God Thearchs wouldn¡¯t be hard for her to handle. Jiang Yi¡¯s Merged mes had indeed killed Demon-Killing Battle Gods before; they were considered as lethal as these wind dragons. However, this young mistress was the first one to disy her abilities. How much more terrifying would the mystical abilities of those after her be? It was unimaginable! True enough¡ª The second person that went forward was a young master that showcased a very strange ability. He sent forth a ball of heavenly powers into the sky as the entire sky suddenly became dim. Following that, the entire battle arena seemed to disappear. Jiang Yi, Di Ling¡¯er, Mo Huaisang, and the others felt as if they had entered a peculiar realm. However, in an instant, everyone found themselves back in the battle arena once again. This person had actually used only his powers and sent hundreds of thousands of people here into an illusion zone. The third person that appeared used a wood-element mystical ability, opening Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes as he had never seen anything like that before. There were evidently powerful restrictions beneath this battle arena. However, once this young master¡¯s mystical ability was released, the restrictions beneath started to shine as countless huge trees started to grow from the ground. Within a minute, the entire battle arena had be a huge patch of forest. The fourth person that showed up made Jiang Yi lose hope utterly! He flew up into midair without saying anything as he took out a battle saber and started to hack at his left leg; a bloody limb fell from his body on the ground. After that, his body shone with white light as that limb suddenly grew back at a frightening speed. However, this young master¡¯s battle saber did not stop one second. He continued to hack and cut off his right leg. When his right leg had grown, he proceeded to his left leg again. Bang, bang, bang! Limb after limb started to fall continuously from the sky. The forest below had long vanished, and now, the white-jade ground was filled with gory and bloody limbs. After more than thirty legs had touched the ground, even Yi Tu could not stand it much longer. He waved and said, ¡°Alright, there is no need to continue with your demonstration. Your mystical ability... is very good! Very strong!¡± ¡°What kind of mystical ability is this?¡± Jiang Yi stared at the bloody limbs on the ground as he looked towards Di Ling¡¯er, who looked like she was about to throw up. Di Ling¡¯er took a few deep breaths as she said, ¡°This should be a light-element nomological secret art; it has a powerful ability to heal. As long as one¡¯s brain is not cut into pieces and one¡¯s soul spirit is intact, probably any other body part can be instantly recreated!¡± ¡°How insane!¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose; there were indeed too many wondrous and magical things in the thousands of realms and domains. This young master was indeed like a cockroach that could never be killed. He could engage enemies in battle and purposely let the enemy cut his head off; he could then immediately grow out a body tounch a sneak attack. As each young master and young mistress took their turn to showcase type after type of special mystical ability or secret art, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart utterly sank. He decided not to go and embarrass himself with his current abilities. Even if he used his Mighty God Technique and made his body a hundred-fold stronger, it wasn¡¯t muchpared to what everyone was doing. ¡°Jiang Yi, I am going to participate as well. You have to p for me, okay!¡± An old zither appeared in Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand as she turned, smiled at Jiang Yi, nodded at Mo Huaisang and the others, and floated out. Di Ling¡¯er had not participated in the Wu Fight; why was she heading out now for the Wen Fight? Could it be she had some extremely powerful mystical ability? Chapter 1459 - Only He Deserves It

Chapter 1459: Only He Deserves It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Ling¡¯er did not suspend in mid-air but headed to the battle arena. The martial artists from the Phantom Race had long washed the battle arena clean of any bloodstains. A ring on Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s finger lit up as she retrieved a wooden table and stool as she sat on thetter. She ced her zither on the table, raised her head, and smiled. Although Di Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t considered an absolute beauty, the airs she carried with her were considerable. She had a sweet kind of aura like that of a neighbor¡¯s daughter. At this moment, a light breeze fluttered her dress as her beautiful hands started to y on the ancient zither; there was something moving about that scene. Ding-dong! She casually yed a note as it resounded out loud. Then, she closed her eyes and started to y a piece peacefully. The entire area suddenly grew quiet. However, many people started to get curious: so many extraordinary mystical abilities had been disyed before this; why was this young mistress ying her zither? Also, there was nothing special about the way she yed. Could it be she was using it to attract the attention of some young masters? ¡°Divine Voice Heaven Skill!¡± Jiang Yi, however, felt a distinct difference to Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s ying. Her ying indeed contained an additional bit of emotion; it was hidden very well though. As Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Sound Heaven Skill had reached a certain stage, he immediately could sense it. However, martial artists with passable soul spirits would probably unwittingly fall for it, right? As expected! As time went by, many people suddenly grew pensive; some people¡¯s eyes also became zed. The music was extremely downcast and bleak; it made everyone feel as if it was trying to recount a story, one of a love that was not to be. Di Ling¡¯er kept her eyes closed as a sweet smile appeared on her face. However, everyone seemed to be able to feel the loneliness and bitterness in her. It seemed as if this piece was narrating her story, her love and affection for someone that before it started had already ended. It seemed to bementing all their destinies, that young mistresses from great family ns like herself could not control their own marriages; they could only marry someone they didn¡¯t like. ¡°Little Eagle King!¡± Jiang Yi thought of that arrogant, sharp man. It seemed as if the Little Eagle King¡¯s open deration of love for Qi Qingchen had hurt many young mistresses¡¯ hearts. He nced around and realized that many great family ns¡¯ young mistresses were all crying silently while many men were staring at that frail and lonely figure on the white-jade battle arena as they suddenly felt a silver of affection for her. Many of them seemed to want to hug her in their embrace and give her some warmth. As more and more people¡¯s eyes started to be dazed, although Jiang Yi had very strong defenses against the Divine Sound Heaven Skill, after seeing this scene; he was also slightly affected. He thought of Yi Chan and the others in the Stersky Domain, of how they were probably yearning for his return. He also thought of Jiang Xiaonu being so close to him and yet not being able to recognize him and about the bent figure that was Yi Piaopiao he saw on the eighteenth level of the Saint Prison as his eyes also became cloudy. Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s Divine Sound Heaven Skill had not reached a high level; she had probably not realized it as deep as Jiang Yi. However, her soul spirit was very strong and as her technique was very well hidden, many people unwittingly fell for it. Di Ling¡¯er had not even finished her piece, and there was only a minority left in the three spectator¡¯s stands that were still lucid. These few people also looked rather downcast as they had been affected as well. In the pavilions to the north, many young mistresses¡¯ eyes were welled up as tears fell silently. Mo Huaisang¡¯s dress was already damp with tears. Jiutian Wen and Qin Huan, who did not have too strong feelings for Di Ling¡¯er initially, also started to look at her differently at this moment; they were deeply captivated by her. As the piece ended, Di Ling¡¯er smiled sweetly, held her zither, stood up, and bowed at everyone. Many people quickly regained their senses. Following that, thunderous apuse could be heard from not only the three spectator¡¯s stands but also from the pavilions to the north. Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s mystical ability might not have been the most powerful, but she definitely received the most apuse. Di Ling¡¯er started to look a little shy as she bowed once again and flew back into her pavilion. After she entered, she was surprised to see that Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were still closed. Mo Huaisang andpany had woken up as well. They were all looking at her differently now. Before this, Xuanyuan Wudi and the others thought that Di Ling¡¯er was one grade lower than Mo Huaisang. Now, they definitely felt as if they could sit shoulder to shoulder. ¡°Ay...¡± Di Ling¡¯er sat back down and was just about to p Jiang Yi awake when Mo Lingqiu¡¯s voice transmission rang out: ¡°Don¡¯t touch him; I think he has realized something.¡± ¡°Realized something?¡± Di Ling¡¯er was shocked. She did not expect Jiang Yi to have any realization now. Could it be her piece had triggered something? She could not think of a reason, but she did not bother Jiang Yi anymore as she sat there quietly. Mo Lingqiu and the others must have heard Mo Lingqiu¡¯s voice transmission as well. However, they had no intention of talking to Jiang Yi at all. They went back to watching the showcases outside. As time passed by, there were fewer and fewer people heading up to the battle arena; not many were that eager anymore. The mystical abilities and secret arts showcased before them were too powerful; if they didn¡¯t have the confidence in trumping those that hade before, they would just be embarrassing themselves if they still went. Xuanyuan Wudi and the others had actually wanted to disy their talents at the start. However, they decided to take it easy and just be a spectator this time. Although the number of people that went forward had lessened, the mystical abilities and secret arts disyed towards the end were no less magical. It was a pity that Jiang Yi was in seclusion and did not have the good fortune to observe and learn. Two hourster, more than a hundred people had participated in the Wen Fight. At this time, no one new had appeared after five minutes. Yi Tu waited for a moment as he flew forward, stood straight in mid-air, and asked, ¡°Anyone else?¡± There was utter silence. Yi Tu looked about and then at the highest eighteen pavilions to the north, and said, ¡°Since no one else ising forward, then let¡¯s start the grading to choose the top three!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± A shout traveled from one of the pavilions in the middle of the second row. Following that, a man wearing ck battle armor flew out. He wore a silver mask that under the reflection of sunlight made him look exceptionally awe-inspiring! ¡°Jiang Yi, what are you going up for? If you dare to fool around, I will take you down immediately!¡± Mo Lingqiu¡¯s voice transmission rang out immediately. Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze turned towards one of the pavilions higher up and locked onto Mo Lingqiu as he said, ¡°Rest assured, Lord Mo. I am not here to fool around. I will also not expose myself. I just want to get first ce in the Wen Fight!¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Mo Lingqiu was a little speechless. Had thisd gone crazy? After seeing so many special mystical abilities, Mo Lingqiu and the others had already decided the top three cing. Jiang Yi wanted to show off his mediocre skills? ¡°Wow!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance created amotion among the pavilions in the north. Jiang Yi was too mysterious. Qi Qingchen had actually sat next to him that day? Little Eagle King had also paid extra attention to him? Furthermore, this mysterious mask was also very peculiar; many people had a deep impression of him! ¡°He actually went forward? Does he want to embarrass himself?¡± Mo Huaisang sniggered coldly as Jiutian Wen and the others rolled their eyes as well. Jiang Yi had only ascended how many days ago? He was just going to disgrace the Earth Emanations Domain. Yi Tu took a few looks at Jiang Yi, slightly displeased. After all, Jiang Yi had only appeared when he was about to announce the results. However, as Jiang Yi had been together with Qi Qingchen that day, he did not want to show any disrespect to Qi Qingchen. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, since you want to perform as well, please start!¡± Jiang Yi flew down onto the battle arena as he thought for a moment and looked back into his own pavilion. He said, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, can I borrow your old zither?¡± ¡°Chi...¡± Many people started to mock Jiang Yi from the three spectators¡¯ stands. He did not even have his own zither and wanted to y? Was he here as a joke? ¡°Great Minister of Public Works, here you go!¡± Di Ling¡¯er flew out of the pavilion, took out her zither, and threw it over. Jiang Yi received it with both hands. He didn¡¯t even bother taking out a table from his ring as he sat on the floor and ced the zither on his thighs. He then tested the zither and let out an ugly sound. Many people watched as Jiang Yi was clumsily trying to get a hang of the zither; he was obviously testing out the various notes. They were speechless. Jiang Yi did not know how to y the zither; was he here to cause trouble? Yi Tu watched for a while and after he realized that Jiang Yi was still trying to master the technique of ying the zither, his brows knitted as he grew impatient. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Qi Qingchen¡¯s voice transmission rang out: ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him. If I am not mistaken, the Wen Fight first ce... only he deserves it!¡± Chapter 1460 - Control the Place!

Chapter 1460: Control the ce!

¡°First ce in the Wen Fight?¡± If Qi Qingchen wasn¡¯t the one who said this, Yi Tu would have snorted in contempt. He, Mo Lingqiu, and the other judges had already concluded their discussions and decided that the Wen Fight number-one would be that genius who could dismember himself and regrow his limbs! This person had managed to master an extremely difficult mystical ability secret art and possessed an incredibly strong ability to regenerate. They were prepared to crown him number-one and nurture him well. Once he reached a certain level, they would then send him to the Heaven Domain. Whenever the humans in the Heaven Domain fought battles with the Netherworld Realm, having someone like him would allow the former to incur fewer losses; he himself would be equivalent to a million soldiers. Someone like Qi Qingchen would definitely have understood the importance of this genius. Since that was the case, why did she still say that Jiang Yi could get number-one? However, since Qi Qingchen had spoken, Yi Tu was not intending to interrupt Jiang Yi anymore. Instead, he grew curious, wanting to see what Jiang Yi had up his sleeves. Dong-ng-qiang... Jiang Yi was still trying to get a hang of the zither, head lowered; he did not really know how to y it. Although he had yed a piece before in the Divine Sonar Valley, he had used tree leaves back then. However, he knew how to mimic what he had seen before; and after a while, he gradually grew familiar with the basics and no longer produced any screeching sounds. Hoo-hoo! Jiang Yi ignored the murmurs and chatter going on around him as he lifted his head and took a deep breath. His gaze turned towards Saint Spirit Mountain in the south as he stared at the foot of it. His gaze became extremely deep as if he could see through the mountain and look at thedy in white, sitting cross-legged in that cavern. Ady that could not straighten her back due to gravity! ¡°Mother, although we still cannot meet each other and I do not have any way to save you just yet, after listening to this piece; you should know that... I havee for you!¡± Jiang Yi softly murmured as he closed his eyes and grew silent. He entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man as he focused on the zither in front of him. His hand slightly moved as he yed on the third string, and a crisp, soft sound rang out. It reverberated far away and rang out soundly in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°...¡± There was instant silence; many people felt their soul spirits quivering. The sound of the zither seemed to ring out in the depths of their soul spirit. This didn¡¯t seem like the sound from a zither anymore but a thunderous howl. ¡°En?¡± Yi Tu¡¯s eyes lit up. Not only him, but the other seventeen prominent figures in the highest pavilions in the north also perked up. Their soul spirits had been simrly affected; this sound contained an extremely powerful soul spirit attack. ¡°Indeed...¡± As Qi Qingchen was a participant, she did not sit in a pavilion at the top level but in one in the middle of the second level. Herposed and calm face suddenly revealed a sliver of a smile. She slowly closed her eyes as if preparing to hear this astonishing piece. ¡°Jiang Yi¡¯s realization has actually reached such a deep level?¡± Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with surprise and joy. She knew very well that the Divine Sound nomological mystical ability was very unique. Although many people knew about it, it was extremely difficult to realize it to a deep level. Di Ming had told her that there weren¡¯t any formidable martial artists in the Earth Emanations Domain that could realize it and that she was probably the strongest. However, she did not expect someone so close to her to be so much stronger. Dong... Jiang Yi once again single-handedly yed the zither slowly. However, he was still not very proficient in ying. Although the tone wasn¡¯t hard to listen to, it wasn¡¯t that nice either. However, every time it sounded, many people¡¯s soul spirits would be slightly triggered; they would also feel a piercing sensation in their gut. Gradually...! Jiang Yi¡¯s ying speed elerated; his proficiency at ying was also increasing quickly. The tune started to be melodious and each note became rather elegant, making ardor and zeal course through many people¡¯s blood. They felt as if they were in a pitch-ck ce where a gale was rising and a storm raging; they could not catch their breath. Everyone finally started to look at Jiang Yi differently, and no one dared to mock him anymore. Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Sound nomological mystical ability was evidently stronger than Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s. It was just that he didn¡¯t know how to y the zither. ng-ng... ng-ng...! Jiang Yi started to use both his hands as they moved swiftly on the zither, and the sound became more rushed. While it felt like a heaving storm was raging before, it now became that of a huge army galloping in unison. Murderous auras started to emanate from many people as they were being triggered by Jiang Yi¡¯s ying and became exceptionally violent and rash. Some martial artists with weaker soul spirits even started to have bloodshot eyes; they were about to go on a riot! However, Jiang Yi¡¯s ying did not slow down at all. In fact, it became even more rushed and the climax continued to rise. From the pavilion above, three formidable martial artists flew out and headed to each of the spectators¡¯ stands. Their bodies started to emanate a type of aura that deflected most of Jiang Yi¡¯s ying. Swish! Swish! Swish! At the same time, many Phantom Race formidable martial artists started to appear on each spectators¡¯ stand. They immediately knocked unconscious some people who were bloodshot, circting their heavenly powers, and wielding their weapons. A stern voice transmission rang out in many formidable martial artists¡¯ minds: ¡°Control the ce! No one is to disrupt the ying of the zither. If anyone cannot withstand it anymore, knock that person unconscious!¡± The one that sent the transmission was Yi Tu. As he was only second to the Phantom King in the Saint Spirit Domain, all the formidable martial artists among the various ns present in the spectator¡¯s stands all started to be on their guard. Once someone fell under the influence of the zither music, they would knock that person unconscious so that no one would disrupt Jiang Yi¡¯s performance. However¡ª Jiang Yi¡¯s hands started to move even quicker, just like a rushing wind. Many people could not even see what he was ying anymore. If this zither was not a treasure, it would probably have long broken into pieces. If it was said that... The music from the zither was like a huge army galloping in unison, it now became a tsunami-like huge wave that was surging forward at breakneck speed, like the Milky Way above the Nine Heavens was in turbulence, like an earthquake and an avnche splitting mountains and spewing rocks... as if the Saint Spirit Mountain in the distance was about to copse. Out of the hundreds of thousands of people on the spectator¡¯s stands, the majority of them suddenly had their eyes be bloodshot as they circted their heavenly powers; and the rings in their hands lit up, producing weapons in their hands. There were even some that started to heartlessly attack those around them. Those formidable martial artists from the various ns were also now heavily under the influence of the zither; they could not even move, much less knock others unconscious to control the area! Tsk! Tsk! The three formidable martial artists standing in front of each spectator stand swiftly acted as they furiously sent out their auras to suppress the crowds. They knocked all the weaker young masters and young mistresses unconscious. If the trio did not act at this point, blood was going to be shed in the three stands. ng! Just when the three absolute formidable martial artists were deciding whether to also knock out the formidable martial artists from the various ns or not, Jiang Yi¡¯s ying suddenly slowed and became extremely downcast. Yi Tu and the three absolute formidable martial artists all exchanged nces as they breathed out in relief; perspiration appeared on their foreheads. It wasn¡¯t because they were afraid that the ce would get out of control. At that moment, they themselves had felt as if they were going to lose control. If Jiang Yi¡¯s ying had reached even a higher climax, they themselves might have gone around killing people! ¡°Horrifying!¡± The four looked towards Jiang Yi as they felt a certain sense of trepidation. Seeing his silver mask, they all felt that this person was too powerful; he had actually almost made the entire crowd go nuts? In the pavilions to the north, the formidable martial artists of the Phantom Race had also knocked out many young masters and young mistresses; many of them were actually at the God Thearch Realm! At this moment, Yi Tu had an impulse to forcibly stop Jiang Yi¡¯s ying, fearing that things would get out of hand; and this battle arena would be a prison and a battlefield. However, he also didn¡¯t want to interrupt as he wanted to know what kind of effect Jiang Yi¡¯s subsequent ying would have? He found out soon enough! Jiang Yi¡¯s ying became slower and slower as it grew bleaker and bleaker. Yi Tu listened to it and gradually grew more downcast. After five minutes, Yi Tu was suddenly startled awake as he was suddenly filled with astonishment¡ªas if he had seen a ghost. He had been awoken by his own tears. Chapter 1461 - The Four Beasts’ Unison Roar

Chapter 1461: The Four Beasts¡¯ Unison Roar

The tears had flowed subconsciously. Not only Yi Tu, but those that were still conscious in the area¡ªexcept for Qi Qingchen¡ªhad all started to cry. Many did not even realize that they were tearing. Besides those Titled Battle Gods with powerful soul spirits, many people also became dead still. As they listened to the zither, they felt as if they were dreaming. They dreamed as if they had be a child, watching as their own mothers were taken from them. No matter how much they tried to pursue and find them, they only saw their mothers disappearing in the distance, vanishing from view. They were left in the wilderness running frantically, crying. To be able to be seated here, everyone¡¯s temperament was naturally incredibly strong. Many had experienced upheavals and turbulences and were seasoned when it came to facing life¡¯s ups and downs. By right, they would not have been so easily affected by a mere zither¡¯s melody, much less crying in public. Yi Tu was quite bewildered by this. He thought for a moment and concluded that there was something special about Jiang Yi¡¯s ying that could change one¡¯s temperament stealthily, affecting one¡¯s emotions and train of thought. ¡°There is something strange going on with this melody...¡± Yi Tu listened for a while more and finally found out what was strange. His eyes shed cold as he looked towards Qi Qingchen¡¯s pavilion and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Qingchen, thisd has actually realized quintessence?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call it realized...¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s reply floated by as she exined: ¡°He had a fateful encounter in the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm and had memorized a rhythm in it. I think he himself does not understand the true essence behind this rhythm. He has only merged it into his ying, amplifying the power behind it. His Divine Sound nomological mystical ability is at a very advanced level. If he couldpletely realize this quintessence, his future is... bright beyond measure!¡± ¡°Thisd¡¯s luck is incredible!¡± Yi Tu looked at Jiang Yi with jealousy and envy. Yi Tu had long be a peak-stage God Thearch. However, as he had not realized quintessence, he had not been able to make thest step to be King-Ranked. His father, the Phantom King, had once said that if he still could not realize it in the next ten years¡ªeven till the moment of his death, Yi Tu would no longer be able to grow any stronger. Yi Tu stopped his voice transmissions as he started to really focus on Jiang Yi¡¯s ying, hoping to gain a sliver of understanding from it for him to realize quintessence. Besides those that had been knocked unconscious, all the young masters and young mistresses also ¡®died¡¯ at this moment. This included Jiang Xiaonu within her pavilion. Especially the young mistresses... their tears were falling like a river. Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes also steadily grew zed as a sorrowful look appeared on her face. She had not actually been affected by the zither but had finally understood something. She could hear the story behind the ying and finally knew why Jiang Yi wanted to go and see Yi Piaopiao and why he had been so reckless at the eighteenth level of the Saint Prison! Yi Piaopiao had been Qi Qingchen¡¯s idol. When she was born, Yi Piaopiao had already been the number-one beauty in the Earth Domain. She was extremely gifted while her personality was very fiery; she had done many astounding and incredible things. From young, Qi Qingchen had heard of stories of Yi Piaopiao growing up and had also idolized her. Qi Qingchen also did her best to one day be someone like Yi Piaopiao. In the end, Qi Qingchen seeded. Not only had she overtaken Yi Piaopiao to be the number-one beauty, but she had also be sisters with Yi Piaopiao. Their rtionship had been very good, and she knew very well what had happened to Yi Piaopiao after that. She knew that Yi Piaopiao had fallen in love with a mortal from the Lower Domain, had gotten married, and even gave birth to a son. Jiang Yi¡¯s ying now was depicting a scene of a child watching as his own mother had been taken away, of a child desperately searching for her. This ying contained an unbearable amount of pain, hatred, and longing. Qi Qingchen connected the dots together and finally understood that Jiang Yi was Yi Piaopiao¡¯s son! She also grew extremely sad as if somewhat understanding what Jiang Yi was feeling. She knew that his journey had been harsh and how helplessly painful and sorrowful he felt, not being able to do anything while his mother was being pressured at the foot of a mountain. Buzz! Suddenly¡ª Light started to shine from the Saint Spirit Mountain to the south and startled Yi Tu, Qi Qingchen, and the others. Yi Tu immediately sent his divine senses over as his face changed. Qi Qingchen swiftly sent a voice transmission: ¡°What has happened?¡± ¡°I am not sure!¡± Yi Tu¡¯s brows were knitted as he thought for a while and replied: ¡°I think someone in the Saint Prison is now violently attacking the prison doors, resulting in the restrictions of the Saint Spirit Mountain sounding out. Perhaps my sister... has gone mad?¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly opened at this moment as his ying stopped. He looked at the glowing Saint Spirit Mountain, eyes dazed as his body started to violently shake. Suddenly, a child-like smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He knew that Yi Piaopiao had heard him ying; Yi Piaopiao knew... that he hade for her! The restrictions on the Saint Spirit Mountain shone for a moment and grew dim once again. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes fell on his zither and created a very crisp sound. He stared longingly at the Saint Spirit Mountain as if picturing a woman trying her best to stand within the cavern, sprawling on the stone-cold walls as she cried out his name. A man should not cry this easily until his heart was broken! Jiang Yi never liked to show his own fragile side to others. This time, he could not resist anymore. Thinking of Yi Piaopiao shouting his name within the Saint Prison, her eyes full of tears; a sudden rage filled Jiang Yi. His eyes grew red as his hand started to y the zither again with renewed vigor. That extremely turbulent melody rang out again, bringing with it an unlimited amount of rage, hatred, and murderous intent. Jiang Yi wanted to use his ying to demonstrate his rage and his wrath to the entire Phantom Race! ¡°Jiang Yi, stop!¡± Mo Lingqiu¡¯s voice transmission rang out. Yi Tu also shouted, ¡°Alright, stop!¡± Jiang Yi did not care about the two as his ying quickened even more. Mo Lingqiu and Yi Tu¡¯s howls once again rang out, ¡°Are you mad? Hurry up and stop!¡± Swish! Mo Lingqiu flew out from his pavilion as Yi Tu¡¯s aura surged and he was prepared to stop Jiang Yi. The two had to do something now. Many in the spectators¡¯ stands were about to go on a riot; even the formidable martial artists from the Phantom Race could not withstand for long. If this continued, the entire battle arena would be washed with blood. ¡°Pfff!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly looked to the skies as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His hands moved manically fast on the zither as light seemed to sh in his mind. Xiaozhuan characters started to appear, and Yi Tu and Mo Lingqiu¡¯s speeds suddenly became slower. Their soul spirits were being assaulted by powerful soul spirit attacks; they were being impacted greatly. Swish! Qi Qingchen floated out and shot straight for Jiang Yi. She was stopping Jiang Yi not because a riot was about to ensue but because Jiang Yi was about to experience Qi deviation. If he continued his ying, Jiang Yi was going to die. Boom! Qi Qingchen had not even reached Jiang Yi when the strings on the zither suddenly exploded as he once again spat out fresh blood and copsed on the zither. This zither was a very powerful treasure, but even it could no longer withstand Jiang Yi¡¯s ying. The moment the string broke, the wooden bench below it started to crack heavily and finally exploded into a fine powder! Roar! Wu! Chi! Howl! Thunderous roars rang out simultaneously as it struck everyone¡¯s core. The howls were so loud that it could be heard in a five-million-kilometers radius. Even the Saint Spirit Mountain shook a little at those cries as a terrifying beast aura enveloped a five-million-kilometers radius. The four divine beasts that have not woken up since the previous Phantom King had passed away have actually woken up now. The Four Beasts¡¯ Unison Roar! Chapter 1462 - Uncontrollable

Chapter 1462: Uncontroble

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The four divine beasts were not like the spirit beasts that Jiang Yi had encountered; they had been tamed and not subdued. They did not have a mental connection to their master and, hence, had not perished because he had died. However, these four divine beasts had a very deep connection with the previous Phantom King. It was said that when his corpse had been brought back, the four divine beasts wailed in mourning for a full day and night before entering into slumber. In the past decades, they had not woken up even once and had slept in this battle arena, bing like four statutes. No one expected that they would wake up at this moment because of Jiang Yi¡¯s terrifying piece! ¡°Uh...¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s body paused in midair as Yi Tu and Mo Lingqiu also stopped. They looked in rm at the four divine beasts in the four corners that were still howling away. Yi Tu¡¯s expression soon turned from shock into horror; the four divine beasts¡¯ eyes had gradually turned red while their beast aura grew heavier and heavier. They suddenly flew into the sky and started heading towards the three spectators¡¯ stands. ¡°Qi Qingchen! Hurry up and help suppress the divine beasts!¡± Yi Tu howled out loud. However, Qi Qingchen did not move as she looked to the Saint Spirit Mountain as a white shadow exploded forward, holding a seven-tiered treasure pagoda. His crazed aura enveloped the entire ce as he roared, ¡°Four darn beasts, you dare to harm humans?¡± He single-handedly propelled the treasure pagoda to fly forward as it gradually grew bigger; it became ten thousand feet wide as it shone with a seven-colored light. A vast aura spread outwards and suppressed the entire ce. Roar! Wu! Chi! Howl! From all around, the four divine beasts¡¯ howls rang out as they remained where they were, staring straight at the treasure pagoda. Their eyes suddenly became humane and revealed a sliver of longing, extreme agony, and even a little fear. The redness in their eyes steadily disappeared, and they became beams of light and returned to the four raised dais in the corner. They looked at the pagoda with fear, not daring to move an inch. ¡°Majesty Father!¡± Yi Tu rxed as he hurriedly bowed in greeting. Luckily, the Phantom King had appeared in time and had taken out a relic passed down from the previous Phantom King to suppress the four divine beasts. If not, even with Qi Qingchen¡¯s assistance, many people would have died today. These four divine beasts were ten-million-year-old Chaos Beasts after all. At this moment, the majority of people under the influence of the zither¡¯s music also woke up. Some of those that had been knocked unconscious also started to stir. They looked at the four awakened divine beasts and then at the man copsed in the battle arena, covered with blood, with a certain amount of astonishment and fear. This day, they had finally witnessed what was called a formidable mystical ability secret art. A piece of music had actually almost made all of them go berserk, had awoken four divine beasts that had been in slumber for decades, and had almost killed all of them. Horrifying! Recalling what had just happened, many formidable martial artists¡¯ hearts skipped a beat as they breathed out heavily. Their backs were wet with sweat while their chests were stained with tears they had cried. The Phantom King stood upright in midair as his fierce re looked about and finally at Jiang Yi who was covered in his own blood. The Phantom King was extremely tall, and his features distinct; his hair was all white, and his face stern. He looked like an extremely old-fashioned and strict old man at first nce while the terrifying aura from his body made everyone pause. ¡°Greeting to the n King!¡± Everyone from the Saint Spirit Domain present all genuflected in greeting. Qi Qingchen bowed slightly as well and greeted, ¡°Qingchen pays her respects to the Phantom King!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! All the formidable martial artists and young masters and young mistresses in all the pavilions to the north also flew out, paused in midair, and greeted respectfully, ¡°Greetings to the Phantom King!¡± Something wasn¡¯t right. One person did not greet the Phantom King. A pair of wings had appeared on her back as she transformed into a beam of green light and shot straight for the battle arena. Her eyes were filled with tears as she trembled when she reached Jiang Yi¡¯s side. She knelt on the floor and carried Jiang Yi in her arms as a sh of green light appeared in her hand. She unmasked Jiang Yi slowly, and upon seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s handsome face, she cried out loudly, ¡°Young Master, it indeed is you!¡± ¡°Young Lady!¡± ¡°Sh*t...¡± The formidable martial artists from the Ink Feather Race had just been greeting the Phantom King and did not expect Jiang Xiaonu to fly out to the battle arena and were now startled. Mo Lingqiu¡¯s face darkened as he cursed. The Green Eagle King¡¯s seal on Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s memories had actually been broken by Jiang Yi¡¯s piece. ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Jiang Xiaonu saw that the men from the Ink Feather Race were about to fly over as her eyes grew cold, and she shouted harshly, ¡°Anyone that dares toe over, do not me me for being heartless!¡± ¡°Young Master?¡± Mo Huaisang, Di Ling¡¯er, and others were stunned. They did not know about the rtionship between Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu as this matter had been sealed by the Earth Emanations Sovereign. They looked at Jiang Xiaonu in confusion, seeing as she did not care that her white dress had been stained with blood but was shouting at the Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists for them to stop approaching, cupping Jiang Yi¡¯s face in her hands gently. Jiang Xiaonu cried out repeatedly, ¡°Young Master, Young Master, it is Xiaonu! Young Master, please wake up! This is Xiaonu...¡± The few formidable martial artists from the Ink Feather Race exchanged a nce as their faces darkened. They knew this young mistress¡¯s temperament very well. After returning to the Ink Feather Mystic Realm, she had created ruckus after ruckus and had almost infuriated the Green Eagle King to the point of death; she had also threatened to kill herself repeatedly. The few of them did not dare to act rashly as they silently sent a message to Little Eagle King, for him toe and bring Jiang Xiaonu away. The Phantom King stood upright in midair as he looked down at Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu. His brows knotted as he finally looked at Yi Tu and said coldly, ¡°The tournament will end now. All are to return to the Heavenly Charm City. I will have to tame these four divine beasts personally, or they might harm people next time.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yi Tu nodded as he hurriedly discussed with the other seventeen judges to decide the top three winners of the Wen Fight and then to ask everyone to leave. The eighteen judges sent voice transmissions for a while, and Yi Tu finally spoke. ¡°We will now announce the top three winners of the Wen Fight. The third ce goes to Rui Li from the Dragon Bone Domain, the second ce goes to the Greenwave Domain¡¯s Wu Dao while the first ce goes to Divine River Domain¡¯s... He Xiang!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Astonishment filled the area at once. Everyone knew the three men; their mystical abilities were indeed formidable, and He Xiang¡¯s light-element nomological mystical ability that could regenerate body parts was also heaven-defying. However, why not Jiang Yi? Mo Huaisang, Xuanyuan Wudi, Jiutian Wen, and Di Ling¡¯er all looked stunned. Although Mo Huaisang and the others had disliked Jiang Yi, that had changed after Jiang Yi¡¯s performance. Now, they actually felt proud that Jiang Yi represented the Earth Emanations Domain. They did not expect that Jiang Yi not only did not get number-one; he wasn¡¯t even in the top three? Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes also shed her surprise. However, she understood immediately. Jiang Yi¡¯s mystical ability was indeed number-one. However, many aspects of him were uncontroble. Even when Mo Lingqiu and Yi Tu had asked him to stop, he not only didn¡¯t but grew even more crazed; he had almost turned the battle arena into a bloodbath. Jiang Yi was a crazed fellow; his ying had been filled with an unlimited amount of rage and hatred. This type of person was the most terrifying; not only could he not be nurtured, but something had to be done to suppress him... or even kill him! Too many unknowns and uncertainties gued Jiang Yi; he could not be controlled. If he became even stronger in the future, he could actually bring disaster to the human race. Of course, what Qi Qingchen did not know was... Mo Lingqiu had been the decisive factor why Jiang Yi had not been among the top three. The Earth Emanations Sovereign had instructed him prior to this journey that Jiang Yi¡¯s identity could not be revealed. Now that Jiang Yi had be the focal point of attention and that Jiang Xiaonu had unexpectedly regained her memories, Mo Lingqiu was afraid that this matter might get out of hand. Hence, he decided to keep Jiang Yi in his spatial item and bring him back to the Earth Emanations Domain immediately. Little did he know... Mo Lingqiu¡¯s actions had, in fact, provoked Jiang Xiaonu. After hearing the results, she turned her head furiously as her eyes glowed cold. She looked at Yi Tu and said, ¡°Are you blind? If my young master cannot be the first, who else can be? He Xiang, scram over! Do you dare to im this first position? Do you believe that I will kill you here and now?¡± Chapter 1463 - Cleanse Saint Spirit Mountain with Blood

Chapter 1463: Cleanse Saint Spirit Mountain with Blood

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Were you blind...?¡± To dare to scold Yi Tu such; perhaps only the Phantom King dared to in the entire Earth Domain, right? The Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists and Mo Lingqiu all shivered inside, having a premonition that something big was going to happen today. However, the men from the Ink Feather Race didn¡¯t dare to move, much less Mo Lingqiu. Thest time in the Blue Lion City, Mo Lingqiu had witnessed this little princess¡¯s temper firsthand. He also knew how much the Eagle Empress and Green Eagle King doted on this long-lost daughter! Yi Tu¡¯s face darkened; he was after all the number-two person in the Saint Spirit Domain and the Phantom King¡¯s representative. To be scolded as such by ass in front of all the prominent people in the Saint Spirit Domain and all the different domains; even a saint would be enraged. His eyes grew cold as he said softly, ¡°Mu Xiaoyu, this is the Saint Spirit Domain and not the Ink Feather Mystic Realm. If you want to act spoiled, go back to the Ink Feather Mystic Realm! This was not a decision made by me solely, but the consensus reached among the eighteen judges.¡± Jiang Xiaonu smiled mockingly as she said, ¡°In that case, all you eighteen are blind. Ask anyone else here; even better, ask He Xiang! Who dares to be first?¡± Mo Huaisang and others¡ªincluding many on the spectators¡¯ stands¡ªall nodded silently in approval. Of course, no one dared to say anything. At this time, He Xiang, who could dismember his own limbs, suddenly flew forward tens of feet. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Lord Yi Tu, Young Mistress Mu¡¯s words are true. I admit defeat and don¡¯t dare to be number one!¡± He Xiang genuinely did not want to im this first position; he was afraid that everyone in the Earth Domain would mock him and that Jiang Xiaonu would find trouble with him. Jiang Xiaonu was someone that even dared to scold the eighteen judges. The Ink Feather Race was extremely overbearing and unreasonable. If Jiang Xiaonu carried this hatred with her, he would be at risk of dying anytime. Yi Tu¡¯s face became even cker. If He Xiang himself didn¡¯t dare to im the first position, Yi Tu couldn¡¯t possibly force it on him. Perhaps they should change a candidate? Yi Tu was at a loss as he looked at the remaining judges. However, the other seventeen were also helpless. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s status was too special; if it was anyone else, they would have disciplined that person and be done with this matter. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Phantom King¡¯s face surfaced a sliver of displeasure. He was standing right here, and thisss from the Ink Feather Race did not even bother giving Yi Tu any face? This was a direct affront to him. He saw that Yi Tu and the others had grown silent as he spoke, ¡°Lass from the Mu n, the rules are the rules. There is no need to say anything else. Step back!¡± The Phantom King was extremely powerful, and his status was special; even the Green Eagle King was mindful of offending him. He was the second strongest person in the entire Earth Domain and kept to his word. When he spoke, Qi Qingchen, Mo Huaisang, and the others all sighed slightly. Since the Phantom King had already spoken, this matter was finallying to an end. Everyone would think that Jiang Xiaonu would be mindful of the Phantom King and not create trouble anymore. No one expected Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s mocking smile to be even more entuated. She turned and looked at the Phantom King, asking, ¡°Phantom King, are you blind as well?¡± Plop! Many people in the spectators¡¯ stands all sat down as their knees weakened. The formidable martial artists from the Ink Feather Race all shuddered as they knelt in midair in fear and said, ¡°Phantom King, our young mistress does not understand things; please do not be mad!¡± Mo Huaisang and all the young masters and young mistresses were frightened to the core; no one dared to even breathe for a second. Someone in the Earth Domain actually dared to scold the Phantom King as being blind. ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Yi Tu was instantly enraged as he roared furiously, ¡°Mu Xiaoyu, ask for forgiveness from Majesty Father immediately. If not, bear the consequences yourself!¡± Phantom King was expressionless; he wasn¡¯t going to be rifled by the mere words of ass. However, although he did not speak, he looked coldly at Jiang Xiaonu, evidently mad. If Jiang Xiaonu didn¡¯t ask for forgiveness, he wasn¡¯t going to do anything. However, if Yi Tu attacked her, he wasn¡¯t going to stop Yi Tu either. His dignity was not to be easily sullied by anyone; not even the Green Eagle King¡¯s daughter! ¡°Rules?¡± Jiang Xiaonu raised her head indignantly as she started speaking eloquently. ¡°Since you guys brought up the rules, then let¡¯s talk about the rules. Yi Tu, what did you say the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament was for? What are we gathered here for? What is the purpose of the Wen Fight? If there isn¡¯t fairness in this Ten Thousand Domain Tournament¡ªif my young master¡¯s extraordinary mystical ability could not get the first ce, then what is the point of the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament? ¡°Who would want to participate again next time? If the strongest mystical ability cannot get the first ce and you guys arbitrarily decide on another to be the first, where is the reasoning in that? If there isn¡¯t any, how can that be justified? How can the human race continue to prosper? Touch your heart and tell us aloud: is my young master¡¯s mystical ability the best?¡± While Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s words were not that persuasive and not very logical, everyone grew silent. Yi Tu and the other judges also were mum, not being sure how to respond. If they were asked to touch their heart and say that Jiang Yi¡¯s mystical ability was not the best, they could not. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to exin matters. They couldn¡¯t possibly say that Jiang Yi was too unruly, right? That they were afraid of not being able to control him? Finally, the Phantom King spoke. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Lass from the Mu n, your insolence towards me just now, I will not pursue it on ount of Old Eagle. Step back. If you continue to make noise, do not me me for disciplining you on behalf of your father!¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s mouth twitched as she still wanted to continue rebuking the Phantom King. At that moment, a faint voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Alright, Xiaonu, there is no need to continue talking! There is no point in reasoning with this old thing; there is no reasoning in this world. Whoever has the biggest fist would be the reasoning!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Amotion broke out instantly as numerous nces shot towards Jiang Yi who was in Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s embrace. The voice had belonged to Jiang Yi; the unconscious Jiang Yi had already woken up? Themotion quickly subsided and became dead silence. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s rebuke of the Phantom King had scared many people present. Now, Jiang Yi actually dared to call the Phantom King an old thing? Indeed, a maidservant took after her young master. ¡°Please do not be angry, Phantom King!¡± Mo Lingqiu shot forward at his fastest speed, transforming into a streak of light and positioning himself in between Jiang Yi and the Phantom King. The Phantom King had already acted. He waved a single hand as a formless breeze swept over. Mo Lingqiu¡¯s body had just flown over and was immediately struck ferociously as if by a huge mountain. He spat out fresh blood in midair as his body was mmed backward into one of the spectator¡¯s stands, knocking down a few people there as well. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Phantom King¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he sent yet another breeze forward. Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu felt as if a huge mountain was about toe crashing down on them. The Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists in the distance all started to move and wanted to help Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu block this blow. However, a battle saber appeared in Yi Tu¡¯s hand as he stopped them. A few figures also materialized in midair and locked onto the Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists murderously. Swish! At this moment, Qi Qingchen actually reacted. Her body became a blur as she stood in front of Jiang Yi, a snow-white battle armor surfacing. As the breeze struck her, she took a half-step backward and stopped. She bowed, cupped her hands, and said, ¡°Please do not be angry, Phantom King! If the Phantom King wants to punish someone, I am willing to ept it on behalf of Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Countless people were stunned. When Qi Qingchen had acted, many had thought that it was because of Jiang Xiaonu; it was actually for Jiang Yi? She was also willing to be punished on his behalf? Swish! Swish! Swish! Many eyes turned to Jiang Yi, wondering who on earth he was. Not only did the young princess from the Ink Feather Race call him young master, now even the number-one beauty on the Earth Domain, the future Wintry Sovereign, seemed to have a rtionship with him? Jiang Yi had actually not fainted at all. He had just been too weak to move. Hence, he was very clear about everything that was going on. At this moment, he struggled a little and stood up with Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s aid. He looked at Qi Qingchen, smiled, and said, ¡°Qingchen, don¡¯t beg with this old thing. If he wants to kill me, let him.¡± After he spoke, Jiang Yi raised his head high and looked at the upright, awe-inspiring Phantom King directly in the eye. Jiang Yi said resolutely, ¡°You are the Phantom King? I will say this here and now. If you do not kill me today, someday... I will cleanse your Saint Spirit Mountain with blood!¡± Chapter 1464 - The Fury of a King

Chapter 1464: The Fury of a King

Thud! Thud! Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s words had made many in the spectator¡¯s stands fall t on their buttocks. Now, Jiang Yi¡¯s words made Mo Huaisang, Xuanyuan Wudi, Jiutian Wen, Qin Huan, and Di Ling¡¯er all grow weak. Their heavenly powers were disrupted as they crashed onto the battle arena. They had been scared out of their wits. Of course, Mo Huaisang and the others were also afraid that they would incur the Phantom King¡¯s wrath. After all, Jiang Yi hade here together with them. Hadn¡¯t Mo Lingqiu already been sent flying by the Phantom King¡¯s single strike? The Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists were equally frightened. Jiang Xiaonu was presently together with Jiang Yi. If the Phantom King in his rage killed Jiang Xiaonu and Jiang Yi together, that would be disastrous. Qi Qingchen¡¯s body stiffened as a red-colored sword appeared in her hand. She looked at the Phantom King as her lips moved, ¡°Phantom King, please do not take offense. Jiang Yi is still young and does not understand things. You cannot kill him.¡± Qi Qingchen had already felt the Phantom King¡¯s murderous intent. Although she knew that she was not the Phantom King¡¯s match¡ªeven her father wasn¡¯t, she still wanted to try and protect Jiang Yi. It wasn¡¯t just because she owed Jiang Yi a huge debt but also because of Yi Piaopiao. She could not watch and do nothing as Yi Piaopiao¡¯s son was killed by her own father. If Yi Piaopiao ever got wind of this news, could she still live? ¡°Hahaha!¡± Phantom King raised his head and started tough, his aura furiously radiating and surging forward with huge pressure. Although Qi Qingchen had blocked most of it, Jiang Yi¡¯s body immediately grew weak when he sensed it. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Xiaonu, he would probably not have any strength left to support his own body. The Phantom King finishedughing as he looked at Qi Qingchen mockingly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill him? Whoever wishes to cleanse my Saint Spirit Mountain with blood¡ªno matter who¡ªwill have to die!¡± Swish! Mo Lingqiu¡ªwho had been sent crashing into the spectator¡¯s stand in the distance¡ªflew forward and genuflected heavily on the jade-stone ground. He didn¡¯t even bother to wipe the fresh blood from his mouth as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Phantom King, Jiang Yi is still young and rash. Please do not be angry. If you have to kill someone, I am willing to take his ce.¡± Bang, bang, bang! The Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists all dropped to one knee as they said in unison, ¡°Please do not take offense, Phantom King. We are willing to take young mistress¡¯... and Jiang Yi¡¯s ce!¡± They did not have a choice either. Yi Tu and a group of Phantom Race formidable martial artists had locked onto them. Once they made a move, they would be attacked immediately. Jiang Yi could not die. Now that Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s memories had returned¡ªif Jiang Yi died, Jiang Xiaonu would definitely follow suit. They could only kneel down to beg for forgiveness. ¡°Hmph!¡± Qi Qingchen, Mo Lingqiu, and the Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists¡¯ attitudes conversely made the Phantom King even angrier. He was an extremely old-fashioned, stubborn person. A group of people willing to die for Jiang Yi made him feel even more infuriated. He was so angry that he started to smile as he looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°What is so special about this person? That all of you would give your lives for him? Give me a reason as to why I cannot kill him?¡± ¡°He...¡± Qi Qingchen had wanted to reveal Jiang Yi¡¯s identity but decided not to in the end. If Jiang Yi¡¯s identity was made known, based on the Phantom King¡¯s character, he would make things worse for Yi Piaopiao while Jiang Yi would be in even more danger. Mo Lingqiu also did not say anything. He could not possibly say that the Earth Emanations Sovereign looked favorably on Jiang Yi, right? As for the Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists, they had even less to say. They didn¡¯t care if Jiang Yi died or not; they were only concerned with Jiang Xiaonu. Jiang Yi also did not say anything. He would not outright say that he was Yi Piaopiao¡¯s son and the Phantom King¡¯s very own grandson. He had never treated the Phantom King as his grandfather even once. He had not been joking when he said he was going to cleanse the Saint Spirit Mountain with blood. He had utterly lost faith in the Phantom King and knew that if he wanted to save Yi Piaopiao, he could only do it using his sword and not from kowtowing or begging for mercy! He did not trigger the Phantom King further not because he was afraid of death, but because so many people were volunteering to die on his behalf. If he still continued to do something stupid, that would be rendering their efforts naught and would hurt them as well. He looked at the Phantom King coldly without any fear in his eyes. In fact, he was actually looking at the Phantom King like a soundless young wolf cub at a lion king. His gaze was extremely resolute; as long as the Phantom King chose not to kill him today¡ªwhen he became stronger one day, he would definitely go to the Saint Spirit Mountain and rescue Yi Piaopiao. Whoever dared to stop him, he will kill! Swish! At this moment, a streak of green light came rushing from the south. It had just been five hundred kilometers away just a second ago, and now, it had entered the battle arena. This person¡¯s green hair yed as he stared at Jiang Xiaonu and Jiang Yi wildly and intractably. A sh of green light suddenly filled his body as wings appeared on his back and his hands became lethal ws. His body then transformed into a lightning bolt as he wed at Jiang Yi. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Many people gasped. The Phantom King had not attacked, but Little Eagle King had actually done so? He had also transformed instantly and was about to w Jiang Yi to death? ¡°Hmph!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s body shed as she pointed her finger forward as Little Eagle King¡¯s body was immediately sent flying backward. Qi Qingchen¡¯s cold gaze swept at Little Eagle King as she shouted in fury, ¡°Little Eagle King, what are you doing? Are you mad?¡± Jiang Xiaonu immediately stood in front of Jiang Yi to shield him. She looked at Little Eagle King coldly as she shouted, ¡°Mu Benlei, if you want to kill my young master, you have to kill me as well!¡± ¡°Young Master? Hmph!¡± The Little Eagle King roared out in rage, ¡°You are the high and mighty young princess of the Ink Feather Race; you are actually calling an imbecile like him your young master? Mu Xiaoyu, even if you aren¡¯t afraid of losing face, we are! If this person is not killed, will the Ink Feather Race still have face left? Die!¡± Little Eagle King flew forward repeatedly and was knocked back by Qi Qingchen over and over again; he could not get near at all. The crowd watched as they grew more and more confused. What on earth was happening today? It was getting messier and messier. The Phantom King watched for a while and grew a little irritated. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Alright, stop acting! Little Eagle King, scram to one side! Since you can¡¯t kill him, I will help you!¡± Little Eagle King and Qi Qingchen stopped at the same time. The Phantom King had suddenly disappeared in thin air. Jiang Xiaonu also suddenly started sweating as she grew fearful and hugged Jiang Yi tightly. She screamed furiously, ¡°Phantom King, if you dare to touch my young master¡ªwhen I grow strong in the future, I will eliminate the Phantom Race!¡± Swish! Little Eagle King and Qi Qingchen all flew near Jiang Yi as Mo Lingqiu also exploded forward to guard Jiang Yi¡¯s rear. Everyone was standing ready as if facing a mortal enemy. The Phantom Race¡¯s most terrifying ability was the Art of Assassination. Now that the most powerful absolute formidable martial artist of the Phantom Race had vanished using the Art of Concealment, no one could detect him. Jiang Yi could possibly be killed in the next moment! The Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists also moved forward at this time. At this crucial moment¡ªeven if they had to give their lives, they had to do something. What if the Phantom King killed Jiang Xiaonu and Little Eagle King in his rage as well? Little Eagle King had indeed been acting before this. However, he was genuinely mad at Jiang Yi; even though he wouldn¡¯t kill Jiang Yi¡ªif he had the chance to, he was going to wound him severely if he could. He was not clear about the rtionship between Jiang Xiaonu, Jiang Yi, and Yi Piaopiao. He was just irritated and felt ashamed that Jiang Xiaonu had kept on calling Jiang Yi her young master ever since she got back. Bang, bang, bang! Three low noises rang out. Besides Qi Qingchen, no one else present saw how the Phantom King hadunched his attack. They only heard three sounds as Qi Qingchen, Mo Lingqiu, and Little Eagle King were all sent flying, spitting blood as they went. An ancient hand then appeared from nowhere and was just about to furiously smack the back of Jiang Yi¡¯s head. Chapter 1465 - Deal

Chapter 1465: Deal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! At that moment, the restrictions around the Saint Spirit Mountain started shing nonstop. What¡¯s more, they began shing even more intensely than before. The Phantom King trembled slightly, turning to face the south. However, after pausing for a while, he continued to hit Jiang Yi¡¯s head with his huge hand. As the second-most powerful man in Earth Domain, he did not allow anyone to hurt his pride, much less a small character like Jiang Yi. He was that stubborn and critical, and he cared intensely about his reputation. Even if Jiang Yi was an Earth Sovereign, he would kill him all the same. ¡°No...¡± Jiang Xiaonu shouted in desperation. Jiang Yi closed his eyes, as a cold, killing intent enveloped his entire body, causing him to be unable to move. Once again, he could smell death. Tsk! Tsk! As the skinny, wrinkled handnded on Jiang Yi¡¯s head once again; the Phantom King suddenly stopped and looked towards the south one more time. His eyes were filled with astonishment. ¡°Eh?¡± The formidable martial artist from the Ink Feather Race who had been flying towards him suddenly halted. Both he and the Phantom King slowed down. There was no point in rushing forward any further. Even the crowd was shocked when the Phantom King suddenly stopped hitting Jiang Yi. All of them turned to see what he was looking at. Swish! Swish! Swish! What everyone was looking at was not the continuous shing restrictions on the Saint Spirit Mountain, but at Heavenly Charm City behind it, on the left! Swish! There was the sound of something cutting through the sky. The ck dot in the distance kept growing bigger and bigger. Mo Lingqiu, who justnded, looked into the distance in astonishment as well because... the Earth Emanations Sovereign was here. The Phantom King suddenly stopped attacking Jiang Yi, not because the restrictions on the Saint Spirit Mountain were shing... but because the Earth Emanations Sovereign sent him a voice transmission. ¡°Phantom King, you really cannot kill this man, or you will regret it for the rest of your life!¡± The voice transmission that the Earth Emanations Sovereign sent was still echoing in the Phantom King¡¯s head. If it were others, perhaps the Phantom King would not have paused. However, the Earth Emanations Sovereign was particrly well-liked in the Earth Domain. He was known for being a good person. His words were worth serious consideration by the Phantom King. ¡°Sovereign!¡± Mo Lingqiu shot up and shouted in a low voice from far away. His eyes were filled with surprise, too. He had not sent out any voice transmissions asking for help. Even if he had, the Earth Emanations Sovereign would not have made it in such a short time either. There was only one exnation for this: the Earth Emanations Sovereign had made his way here long ago and had been hiding in Heavenly Charm City the entire time. Yet, why did the Earth Emanations Sovereign hide in Heavenly Charm City? Could he have known that Jiang Yi would get into trouble? Since he knew that Jiang Yi would get into trouble, why didn¡¯t he reject Mo Lingqiu¡¯s request to bring Jiang Yi to observe the tournament? Could it be... the Earth Emanations Sovereign allowed Jiang Yi to cause trouble here on purpose, so that he could step out and do him another favor? This isn¡¯t right! Mo Lingqiu very quickly figured it all out. The Earth Emanations Sovereign had deeper intentions: he wanted the Phantom Race to fall out with Jiang Yi, so that they would not be able to buy Jiang Yi over in the future. Then, Jiang Yi would be stuck in Earth Emanations Domain for sure. Incredible... Mo Lingqiu secretly admired the Earth Emanations Sovereign. Jiang Yi and the Phantom Race had already fallen out so badly. Even if Yi Piaopiao and Jiang Yi reunited, they would not be able to rely on the Phantom Race any longer. Mo Lingqiu wiped the fresh blood from the corners of his mouth and flew over to join the Earth Emanations Sovereign. Mo Huaisang andpany immediately flew towards the south once they saw the Earth Emanations Sovereign as well. ¡°Keke!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign flew over, scanning the entire scene. He gently smiled and said, ¡°Phantom King, you are already so old; can¡¯t you change your temper? You¡¯re fighting it out with someone from the younger generation. Aren¡¯t you afraid that others would make a joke out of you? Alright, alright. Everyone, disperse. Phantom King, why don¡¯t we go and take a seat in your Saint Spirit Mountain?¡± The Phantom King did not move. Instead, he stood stubbornly in his ce as he looked at the Earth Emanations Sovereign. Then, he said, ¡°Earth Emanations Sovereign, if you don¡¯t exin this clearly to me, I will really kill this brat today!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Phantom King, it¡¯s not convenient for me to exin in too much detail. However, if you kill this man, the human race... will lose its only hope. If we want topletely subdue the Netherworld Race, then we can only depend on this brat!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone immediately burst into a flurry of discussions. The Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s words dropped like a bomb, sending shock waves through the entire crowd. Thest hope for the human race? Subdue the Netherworld Race? If another person had made these ims, many formidable martial artists would rush to give that person a p across the face to wake him up. Yet, who was the Earth Emanations Sovereign? Would a formidable martial artist of his status utter nonsense? The Netherworld Army had already taken over most of the Heaven Domain. The human race was only hanging on by onest domain. Who knew when thatst realm would fall? Many formidable martial artists had given up hope already; they were only waiting to see how long more the human race would be able to hang in there. Now, the Earth Emanations Sovereign was saying that this young man held the human race¡¯s hope of defeating the Netherworld Race? This was the biggest joke in this world! Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless divine senses scanned Jiang Yi at once, trying to see what exactly was so special about him. However, they found that Jiang Yi had two eyes and one nose, just like the rest of them. There was nothing special about him. What¡¯s more, he was very low-level. Since Jiang Xiaonu had ripped off his Silver Demon Mask, they were able to survey his true skills and cultivation level easily. Of course! It was worth validating Jiang Yi¡¯s talents. His divine song earlier had caused everyone to explode. Even the four sleeping, divine beasts began to cry out. What was most mind-blowing was Jiang Yi¡¯s young age. If he was properly nurtured, perhaps he would be able to be a King-Ranked martial artist in the future. However... it was a bit overboard to say that he had hope of subduing the Netherworld Race, right? The people on the spectator¡¯s stands aside, even Qi Qingchen was doubtful of that im. Little Eagle King immediately scoffed as well. Nevertheless, the crowd had a slightly different view of Jiang Yi now. The fact that the Earth Emanations Sovereign thought so highly of him showed that he probably had a bright future ahead of him. The Phantom King retracted his wrinkly, skinny hand. If it was true that Jiang Yi was that talented, he would not destroy him. Killing Jiang Yi would mean smothering thest glimmer of hope for the human race. However, it was obvious that he was not entirely convinced. Laughing mirthlessly, he gazed at the Earth Emanations Sovereign and asked, ¡°Earth Emanations Sovereign, do you think one baseless sentence from you is enough to convince me?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign kept smiling and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Phantom King, I will spare you the exact details. How about this... if you feel like you would be embarrassed, why don¡¯t I take the punishment for Jiang Yi? I¡¯ll take three ps from you.¡± ¡°...¡± The entire ce went dead silent. What was happening today? Were the two sovereigns going to start battling? If this carried on, would all the elders of the Earth Domaine out for battle? The Phantom King turned away from the Earth Emanations Sovereign and looked at Jiang Yi instead. The Earth Emanations Sovereign was not kidding. That meant that there was really something special about Jiang Yi. The Phantom King scanned him from head to toe, but he could not see anything extraordinary about him. He remained silent for a couple of seconds and then said, ¡°Earth Emanations, I will show you respect today! I¡¯ll let this brat go just this once. However, if he dares to make the Phantom Race his enemy, don¡¯t me me for letting you down.¡± ¡°Thank you, Phantom King!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereignbed his mustache and grinned. Then, changing the topic, he said, ¡°If you can give me one person, I can promise that this brat will never set foot in the Saint Spirit Domain again, much less will he make you his enemy.¡± The Phantom King¡¯s eyes glinted. In a heavy tone, he asked, ¡°Who?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s body trembled vigorously as Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes shed. Qi Qingchen¡¯s expression faltered as well. He knew what the Earth Emanations Sovereign was implying. If he could bring Yi Piaopiao to the Earth Emanations Domain, Jiang Yi would indeed not set foot in the Saint Spirit Domain again. ¡°Piaopiao!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s expression turned serious at once. ¡°If the Phantom King is willing to let her go, I promise that I will treat Piaopiao like my own daughter. What¡¯s more, I will give you anything else you request¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone nearly went into an uproar. Everybody¡¯s minds were in a whirl. How did Yi Piaopiao suddenly get involved in this? Yi Tu andpany were shocked. Why would letting Yi Piaopiao go guarantee that Jiang Yi would never set foot in the Saint Spirit Domain again? What was the rtionship between Yi Piaopiao and Jiang Yi? ¡°What other requests can I make?¡± The Phantom Kingughed mockingly and then asked, ¡°Will you even give me your Primordial Spiritual Treasure?¡± ¡°Deal!¡± The response to the Phantom King¡¯s question was both decisive and resolute. The Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s hand shed, and a little, golden clock appeared. He grinned and said, ¡°Phantom King, let her go!¡± Chapter 1466 - Go Back On My Word

Chapter 1466: Go Back On My Word

Strange... Countless people exchanged stares, at a loss at what was to be done. They were absolutely hoodwinked. The Earth Emanations Sovereign had been hiding in Saint Spirit Domain secretly. He did not turn up earlier but only appeared after Jiang Yi caused big trouble there. Then, he said something exceptional and even offered to take the punishment on Jiang Yi¡¯s behalf. Now, he was even... offering his Primordial Spiritual Treasure in exchange for Yi Piaopiao. If the Earth Emanations Sovereign had not gone crazy, then their ears must have been broken! Who was Yi Piaopiao? She was the most beautiful flower in the Phantom Race, the youngest daughter of the Phantom King. She had made a huge mistake and was locked in the Eighteenth Level of the Saint Prison, being crushed. Still, the Phantom King did not strip her of her title in the royal family. Yi Piaopiao was still part of the royal family of the Phantom Race and one of the most beautiful women in Saint Spirit Domain at that. Who was the Earth Emanations Sovereign? Who was he to take Yi Piaopiao away? He was even offering to treat Yi Piaopiao as his own daughter, in exchange for a Primordial Spiritual Treasure? What was the Primordial Spiritual Treasure? There were only three Primordial Spiritual Treasures in the entire Earth Domain. One of them was with the Earth Emanations Sovereign, another was with the Green Eagle King, and thest was with the Wintry Sovereign. The Phantom King himself did not have any. Therefore, the Phantom King had just been testing the Earth Emanations Sovereign out earlier when he suggested it. He did not think that the Earth Emanations Sovereign would agree so quickly. The Phantom King had been hoodwinked as well. He blinked and exchanged a meaningful look with Yi Tu. Both of them felt like something was amiss. There was a very big problem with all of this! ¡°Keke!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign activated his heavenly powers, causing the golden glow around the clock to darken. He undid the spiritual connection that he had established with the clock and held it out. ¡°I¡¯ve already broken my spiritual connection with the Heaven Soul Clock. It¡¯s now an item without any owner. Phantom King, if you¡¯re willing to let her go, this Primordial Spiritual Treasure will be yours at once. As the second most powerful in the Earth Domain, you would not go back on your word, would you?¡± The corners of the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s lips twisted up in a cold smile. It was almost as if everything was going ording to his n. In reality...! The Earth Emanations Sovereign had already nned this earlier. Everything that happened today was within his predictions. Of course... he did not expect Jiang Yi to y that divine song. It was also because of that divine song that the Earth Emanations Sovereign suddenly changed his n. The Earth Emanations Sovereign guessed Jiang Yi¡¯s character. He knew that Jiang Yi would cause trouble upon arriving at the Saint Spirit Domain. What he wanted was for Jiang Yi to fall out with the Phantom Race. Otherwise, since Jiang Yi¡¯s mother was from the Phantom Race, just one word for her would cause Jiang Yi to hop over to the Phantom Race¡¯s side and depend on them for the rest of his life. Jiang Yi was very important, and the Earth Emanations Sovereign knew this best. That was why he was giving up everything to keep this man by his side. As long as Jiang Yi remained close to them, the Mo n would benefit greatly in the future. Every man was inherently selfish, and the Earth Emanations Sovereign was no angel. He would not have nurtured Jiang Yi into a formidable martial artist just to hand him over to the Phantom Raceter. That was why he wanted to use Jiang Yi¡¯s temper to cause conflicts between himself and the Phantom King. If the two of them fell out, and he stepped in to resolve their differences, the ending would be perfect for him. Was it worth it to trade his Primordial Spiritual Treasure with Yi Piaopiao? Of course! The Earth Emanations Sovereign knew this very well. His skills were not considered very strong. Even with the Primordial Spiritual Treasure, he could not be the most powerful person in Earth Domain. Thus, even if he lost the Primordial Spiritual Treasure, the Earth Emanations Domain would not fall to others. He was taking such a shocking gamble that Jiang Yi would one day rise. He was even willing to pay such huge costs to hang onto his position. The most important reason for all of this was the divine song that Jiang Yi had performed earlier. The Phantom King waspletely torn! The Primordial Spiritual Treasure was a treasure of heaven and earth, produced in the Primordial Mystic Realm itself. How many Primordial Mystic realms were there in Earth Domain? Just one! In other words, in these hundreds of millions of years, only three Primordial Spiritual Treasures had appeared in the Primordial Mystic Realm. The Ink Feather Race, the Mo n, and the Qi n each had one of those. This Heaven Soul Clock was not obtained by the Earth Emanations Sovereign, but by the Mo n¡¯s ancestors. A Primordial Spiritual Treasure could help a family n gain enough power to deter others. It could also improve his battles skills by about thirty percent. Perhaps if he refined the Primordial Spiritual Treasure, the Green Eagle King would not be the most powerful person in Earth Domain anymore. There was only a difference of one ce between the first and second most powerful people in Earth Domain. Yet, the difference in their reputations was like heaven and earth. If he got the Primordial Spiritual Treasure, he would even be able to hand it down to his descendants. The Phantom Race¡¯s descendants would then reap the benefits for generations toe. The more important a person was, the morepetitive they were. At that moment, the Phantom King nearly agreed. Yi Piaopiao was his daughter, and she would remain as his daughter even in Earth Emanations Domain. If he gave one order, Yi Piaopiao woulde back to him for sure. Even if she did not, so what? Sacrificing one Yi Piaopiao could allow generations of the Phantom Race to benefit, and his battle skills to improve greatly. That was a good trade indeed. What¡¯s more, the Earth Emanations Sovereign had said so himself: he would treat Yi Piaopiao like his own daughter if he was allowed to take her back to the Earth Emanations Domain. ¡°Majesty Father!¡± Yi Tu sent a voice transmission to the Phantom King, causing him to jump in shock. What Yi Tu said next made the Phantom King hesitate as well. ¡°There is something wrong with Jiang Yi¡¯s identity. He might well be... Piaopiao¡¯s son!¡± ¡°Piaopiao¡¯s son?¡± The Phantom King recalled that Qi Qingchen, Jiang Yi, and Di Ling¡¯er had snuck into the Eighteenth Level of the Saint Prison just the night before. At the time, he thought that Qi Qingchen had been the one who wanted to visit Yi Piaopiao. Now, he realized that there was a problem: Jiang Yi¡¯s expression the previous night really looked strange. ¡°If you can give me one person, I can promise that this brat will never set foot in Saint Spirit Domain again, much less will he make you his enemy.¡± He recalled what the Earth Emanations Sovereign said and the way Jiang Yi treated the Phantom Race as his own enemy. He had found it strange at first. Wasn¡¯t it just the championship title for the Wen Fight? Could Jiang Yi afford to offend the Phantom Race by announcing that they were his enemies? If there wasn¡¯t something wrong with Jiang Yi¡¯s head, then he must have been looking to die! That¡¯s right! There was also Yi Piaopiao in the Saint Spirit Mountain. Others may not have known, but the Phantom King knew this very well: the restrictions of Saint Spirit Mountain were shing nonstop because Yi Piaopiao was attacking them! The Phantom King immediately turned to re at Jiang Yi. He scanned him from head to toe and found that he did indeed resemble Yi Piaopiao in some way. The more he looked at him, the more alike they looked. At that moment, there was no anger in his heart at all. He did not even feel the urge to kill Jiang Yi. Instead, aplicated look appeared on his face. ¡°Phantom King, you really cannot kill this man, or you will regret it for the rest of your life!¡± Now, what the Earth Emanations Sovereign said when he first appeared was making more and more sense to the Phantom King. The hidden meaning was bing clearer. He turned to the Earth Emanations Sovereign and sent a voice transmission: ¡°You knew of Jiang Yi¡¯s identity from the start? You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign smiled and sent a voice transmission in reply: ¡°Even if I brought Jiang Yi here and made his identity clear, would you have let her go?¡± The Phantom King fell silent once again. If the Earth Emanations Sovereign had brought Jiang Yi here and asked him to let Yi Piaopiao go from the beginning, given his temper, he would not have released her. Instead, he probably would have killed Jiang Yi in the heat of the moment. The Phantom King suddenly began to regret his actions. He regretted causing the rtionship between him and Jiang Yi to sour to this stage. He heard Jiang Yi¡¯s ¡®divine song¡¯ and could decipher the endless pining and endless pain in the melody. He could tell that Jiang Yi loved Yi Piaopiao deeply. Humans were not like nts; how could they be emotionless? Had he almost killed his own beloved grandson earlier? If he really did, Yi Piaopiao would surely kill herself once she received the news. Then, the ending would be him¡ªa white-haired man¡ªsending off his daughter, a ck-haired woman. The Phantom King¡¯s heart was racing. He did not know what to do now. Grandson? What kind of grandson is he? He brings shame to my Phantom Race! The thought shed across the Phantom Race¡¯s head, and fury immediately filled his heart. Yet, he did not have the heart to kill him. Perhaps it was because the word ¡®grandson¡¯ was too impressive, or perhaps it was because the Earth Emanations Sovereign had made such a big deal out of Jiang Yi, causing the Phantom King to genuinely see Jiang Yi as an important character and not... a bastard child that Yi Piaopiao had with a mortal. The Earth Emanations Sovereign watched as the Phantom King¡¯s face turned green and then pale. He watched as the Phantom King looked at Jiang Yi then at the Saint Spirit Mountain. He watched as the Phantom King¡¯s expression turned from fury to regret. Then, he discovered that something was amiss. Immediately, he said, ¡°Hey, hey, Phantom King, you¡¯re the sovereign of the Saint Spirit Domain, and the second most powerful man in Earth Domain. You¡¯re not going back on your word, are you? Are you going to let her go or not? Speak!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± The Phantom King¡¯s cool gazended on the Earth Emanations Sovereign. His face trembled as he said, ¡°I am going to go back on my word today. So what? If you¡¯re not happy about it, you can fight me!¡± Chapter 1467 - Shameless

Chapter 1467: Shameless

It was worth it for people toe to watch the tournament today. They got to watch some drama for free. It was a rare, exciting drama; they got to see the second most powerful man in the Earth Domain act like a scoundrel in a marketce, going back on his word. The Phantom King had a stubborn character, and he emphasized heavily on rules. He had always given the impression that he meant his words and that it would be extremely hard for him to take orders back once given out. Today, even Yi Tu thought he had misheard the Phantom King. Yi Tu andpany had knelt down to him for an entire day and night outside his study when he sentenced Yi Piaopiao back then, and yet the Phantom King did not pay them any attention. Has something possessed this old antique today? The Earth Emanations Sovereign blinked hard, confused. He had even taken out his Primordial Spiritual Treasure. The most important thing was he had put the Phantom King on a spot in front of so many people. How could the Phantom King go back on his word, given his character? Now, not only was he going back on his word, but he was even being so direct about it in front of so many people. It seemed that he did not even want to try and preserve his reputation. Wrong! The Earth Emanations Sovereign very quickly figured everything out and subtly sighed pitifully. He had been too careless. He forgot the might of Jiang Yi¡¯s divine song. Earlier on, he had hidden fifty kilometers from the Battle Arena and had not felt the prowess of the song. There were too many Phantom Race formidable martial artists around. It was only when Jiang Yi woke the four divine beasts up that he sent his divine senses out to scan the area. Even then, he was too far away to feel the true power of the divine song. The Phantom King, on the other hand, must have felt it very clearly. In addition, the Earth Emanations Sovereign was speaking so highly of Jiang Yi. The Phantom King might have hated Jiang Yi, but he must have thought something of him. He must have figured out that Jiang Yi would have no problem bing a King-Ranked martial artist, whether he could surpass the Phantom King or not. If he let Yi Piaopiao go and allowed the Earth Emanations Sovereign to bring her back to the Earth Emanations Domain, he would lose his daughter forever. What¡¯s more, given Jiang Yi¡¯s character, thetter would not set foot in the Saint Spirit Domain again! Would he be willing to give up his own daughter and his grandson, who had limitless potential, all for a Primordial Spiritual Treasure? Was this deal worth it? Nobody could say for sure. The Phantom King did not know which was more valuable. All he could do was depend on his gut. He could not allow the Earth Emanations Sovereign to get what he wanted. The more thetter wanted Jiang Yi, the more tightly he would hold on! This was because he knew that, while the Earth Emanations Sovereign was known for being a good person, he also had never been taken advantage of in his life. He was a very intelligent man. ¡°Phantom King!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign would never start a fight with the Phantom King. He would not be able to win. He could only say frustratedly, ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to do this, is it? There are so many of your descendants watching. I hadn¡¯t noticed before that you were an unreasonable man.¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign was elegant in his speech, but everyone could tell: he was mocking the Phantom King for discarding his own reputation. ¡°I have always been this unreasonable; so what?¡± The Phantom King red at him. It looked like he was hell-bent on going back on his word this time. He tilted his chin up as he looked at the Earth Emanations Sovereign. ¡°If you¡¯re not happy about it, you can fight me. If you can beat me, you can do whatever you want!¡± ¡°...¡± The entire ce was silent. Ordinary people did not dare to let out a single sound. Even the Little Eagle King would not have dared to challenge the Phantom King. The Earth Emanations Sovereign was renderedpletely speechless now. Shrugging his shoulders, he sent a voice transmission: ¡°She¡¯s your own daughter; you can decide if you want to keep her or not. You don¡¯t want the Primordial Spiritual Treasure, and I wouldn¡¯t bear to part with it either. How about this... if you let Piaopiao out of the Saint Prison, I can make Jiang Yi promise never to cause trouble for the Phantom Race again. How¡¯s that? Her son is already so old; you should at least let Piaopiao take one look at him, right?¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign made another offer. He was prepared to do something for Jiang Yi. He wanted to get Yi Piaopiao out of her suffering and allow the mother and son to meet for the first time. This time, his voice transmission carried a bit of a begging tone. One could say he was giving the Phantom King the respect that he deserved. The Phantom King became conflicted again. He was stubborn and critical, but Yi Piaopiao was his favorite daughter. Whose heart wouldn¡¯t hurt? Yet, rules were rules. If everybody did what Yi Piaopiao did and went to the Lower Domain to have children, what would be of the Phantom Race¡¯s reputation? The Phantom Race would be aughingstock in Earth Domain. ¡°No!¡± The Phantom King quickly made up his mind. Even if he wanted to let her go, he could not do it now. Otherwise, the Earth Emanations Sovereign would get all the credit for it, and Jiang Yi would immediately lean towards the Earth Emanations Sovereign and hate the Phantom Race. Then, he would rather keep the Primordial Spiritual Treasure. Thus, he decided to avert his gaze from the Earth Emanations Sovereign. He scanned Yi Tu with a cool gaze and said, ¡°Yi Tu, name Jiang Yi champion of the Wen Fight. This tournament has ended. Give out the prizes and send our guests off!¡± Swish! The Phantom King flew towards the Saint Spirit Mountain and disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. However, before he left, he sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Brat, when you realize quintessence, then I will let Piaopiao out. Of course... if you think you have what it takes, you can kill your way into the Saint Spirit Mountain!¡± With that, the Phantom King flew off, leaving behind a crowd of stunned people. Yi Tu did not know what to do. He cleared his throat and flushed red as he said, ¡°The Wen Fight has ended. Jiang Yi has won first ce. In second ce is He Xiang, and in third ce is Wu Dao. We havee to the end of the tournament. Everyone can go home!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The audience on the spectator¡¯s stands flew up into the sky towards Heavenly Charm City. No matter where they were headed, they knew they had to leave at once. Otherwise, if Yi Tu got angry, many people would suffer for it. What¡¯s more, they dared not spread what happened today after leaving. ¡°This old thing is really shameless!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign cursed under his breath. He turned to Jiang Yi and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, I¡¯m sorry. This old antique is too stubborn. I sent him a voice transmission earlier, asking him to let you meet your mother. It¡¯s a pity he¡¯s an old antique... I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get to meet your mother this time, but don¡¯t worry. Once we leave, I think your mother will be sent to the first level of the Saint Prison. She will not be suffering as much anymore. Of course, given the old antique¡¯s temper, it seems impossible that he would let her off early.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. From the Phantom King¡¯s voice transmission, he could sense a hint of interest. His heart rxed slightly. At least after themotion this time, Yi Piaopiao would not have to endure the terrifying gravity of the Eighteenth Level. Quintessence! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. This time, he had found the Heaven Spring Rhythm that had been hidden deep in his soul spirit. If he managed to realize it quickly after today, there would be hope for Yi Piaopiao being released early. ¡°Sovereign!¡± He turned towards the Earth Emanations Sovereign, wanting to say something. Atst, however, he said nothing. The Earth Emanations Sovereign smiled slightly and patted Jiang Yi on the shoulder. He said nothing as well. Everything was understood. The Earth Emanations Sovereign turned to Jiang Xiaonu who was grabbing onto Jiang Yi for her life. His head hurt as he turned to the Little Eagle King. ¡°Little Eagle King, let your sistere back with us for a while. We will send her back to Ink Feather Mystic Realm after that. Given her current state, I don¡¯t think you would be able to take her away as well.¡± The Little Eagle King remained expressionless, but he was furious inside. Yet, he knew that this little sister of his seemed to have a temper very simr to his. He did not want to push his luck. Thus, he could only agree and report the matter to the Eagle Empress. He red at Jiang Yi, his eyes filled with hatred. Then, he flew up into the air and flew towards Heavenly Charm City without saying another word. The formidable martial artists of the Ink Feather Race did not leave. The Little Eagle King had left them a voice transmission, telling them to follow Jiang Xiaonu. If anything untoward happened to her, they would not be allowed back! ¡°Alright!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign scanned the crowd and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Yi Tu gave out the prizes and handed Jiang Yi a ring. He did not say anything but only nodded at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi did not move. Instead, he looked around and asked, ¡°Who has a guqin?¡± Since they were fated not to meet this time, he wanted to y a song for Yi Piaopiao just once before he left. He wanted to send a message to her: that he would realize quintessence as quickly as he could, and thene back to fetch her. If the Phantom King went back on his word in the future, he would have no choice but to cause bloodshed on the Saint Spirit Mountain. Chapter 1468 - That is My Son

Chapter 1468: That is My Son

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi yed a very ordinary tune this time. It was not as aggressive as before, and it did not cause people to speed off, much less awaken the four divine beasts. However, the deep sorrow in the tune was evident. Everyone present fell silent immediately. Many young masters and young mistresses who wanted to leave halted as well. It was rare for them to get to hear divine songs. In the entire Earth Domain¡ªeven if Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Sound nomological mystical ability was not the first, he was surely among the top ten. The moment the song ended, the restrictions around the Saint Spirit Mountain started shing again. Jiang Yi smiled gently. He turned to the Earth Emanations Sovereign and nodded. Then, thetter led him and Jiang Xiaonu up into the air, towards Heavenly Charm City. Since Jiang Yi was still quite weak, the group stopped at Heavenly Charm City to rest for a couple of hours before teleporting back to Earth Emanations Domain. The young masters and young mistresses from the various domains hardly stopped at all. Instead, group by group, they entered the Teleportation Formation and left. Themotion this time was too huge. The Phantom King was in a rage and remaining in the Saint Spirit Domain was not a good idea. Swish! In a pce on top of the Saint Spirit Mountain, a ghoul-like shadow shot in. Yi Tu stood in the study, his back facing the door. Without turning around, he asked in a cold voice, ¡°Are they all gone?¡± ¡°They¡¯re gone! The Earth Emanations, Jiang Yi, Mu Xiaoyu, Qi Qingchen, the Little Eagle King, and everyone else have all gone back to where they came from!¡± The figure went down on one knee and gave the report. Yi Tu nodded slightly and waved a hand. ¡°Be dismissed. Send a voice transmission to those who came to observe today that they are not to spread news of what happened today. Otherwise... they will be killed without discussion!¡± Once the figure disappeared, Yi Tu turned around, his expression dark. It was one thing to have been utterly embarrassed today, but even the Phantom King had been utterly embarrassed. Yet, they had to suppress their anger, unable to find a release. They could only keep their frustrations in their own hearts. ¡°Yi Tu!¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded. Yi Tu hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Majesty Father!¡± The voice sounded again, and it sounded extremely cold. ¡°Move Piaopiao to the first level and tell her not to think that I would forgive her just because her son came. If she refuses to admit her mistakes, she would be locked in the Saint Prison for the rest of her life! Hmph!¡± ¡°Yes, Majesty Father!¡± Yi Tu answered, his tone heavy and low. By the time he stood upright, there was no hint of surprise on his face. When the Phantom King went back on his word, he already knew that this would be the oue. His grandson behaved so outstandingly, and he had limitless potential. If he continued to keep Yi Piaopiao in the Eighteenth Level¡ªwhen Jiang Yi became strong enough, he would cause bloodshed on the Saint Spirit Mountain for sure. Then, there would be no repairing the situation. Images of Jiang Yi¡¯s hate-filled eyes emerged in Yi Tu¡¯s mind. When he recalled the divine song¡ªoverflowing with hatred and rage, a chill ran down his spine. They had not wanted to name Jiang Yi the champion because there was a certain evil aura about Jiang Yi that seemed uncontroble. People like him were the most dangerous. Yet, he had the talents to stand out. How long had Yi Piaopiao been captured before he ascended? Now, he was so close to realizing quintessence as well. ¡°Sigh...¡± Yi Tu pondered for a long moment until his head began hurting. He could not afford to think so much anymore. He took big strides towards the outside and then descended to the eighteenth level of the Saint Prison. ¡°Open the gate¡± The guard standing outside Yi Piaopiao¡¯s cell was the same elder. Yi Tu waved his hand, and the elder opened the gate without any hesitation. Yi Tu represented the Phantom King among those of the Phantom Race. He held almost as much power as the n Head himself. The gate opened, and Yi Tu scanned the interior. Pain began to fill his eyes. Yi Piaopiao was no longer sitting cross-legged on the ground but was kneeling at the foot of a wall. Both of her hands were against the wall, her eyes closed as tears poured out of her eyes like rivers. The soft pitter-patter of the tears falling onto the ground could be heard. With heavy footsteps, Yi Tu walked into the cell and stood behind Yi Piaopiao. His lips moved, but only a secondter did he speak. ¡°Piaopiao, Majesty Father gave orders for you to be moved to the first level of the Saint Prison. You won¡¯t need to endure such strong gravity anymore.¡± Yi Piaopiao did not turn around. Instead, she continued to face the wall. Her body did not even move in the slightest. Her two hands rubbed against the cold wall as if she was caressing Jiang Yi¡¯s face. After a long time, she finally opened her mouth. Her throat sounded choked up as she asked, ¡°What does my son look like? Has he... gone now?¡± A forced smile appeared on Yi Tu¡¯s face. ¡°He looks handsome, and he looks a lot like you. I¡¯ll paint a picture for you!¡± Yi Tu retrieved ink and a brush and quickly started painting. His brush techniques were not bad; he made Jiang Yi look alive and realistic. Yi Piaopiao turned to look and found that he looked no different from when she saw him thest time. The only difference was that he looked skinnier. That was all the more moving. She stared at the painting, the tears flowing out from her eyes more aggressively than before. Once Yi Tu finished drawing, he handed the painting to Yi Piaopiao and said, ¡°He followed the Earth Emanations Sovereign back. Majesty Father told him toe back only after realizing quintessence. Your son¡¯s temper is very much like yours. He kept talking back to Majesty Father earlier. He even said he would cause bloodshed on the Saint Spirit Mountain...¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yi Piaopiao burst outughing, still crying at the same time. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s my son. He said the right thing. He¡¯ll cause bloodshed indeed!¡± ¡°You...¡± Yi Tu was furious as he sighed and said, ¡°Look at your temper. How do you expect Majesty Father to forgive you? He already said that if you¡¯re still not willing to admit your mistakes, you can forget about ever getting out.¡± ¡°Then, so be it!¡± Yi Piaopiao mocked. ¡°I don¡¯t need his forgiveness. My son wille and rescue me. Big Brother, go back and tell that old man that I will never admit my mistakes; neither will I call him Majesty Father! Go ahead, I want to continue training.¡± ¡°En?¡± Yi Tu¡¯s eyes glinted. In a heavy tone, he asked, ¡°Are you not going to the first level?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yi Piaopiao reached out to touch the painting, a hint of a smile tugging at her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t need that old fellow¡¯s pity. I¡¯ve broken the rules so I will bear the consequences. I¡¯ll either wait for the ten years to be over or wait for my son toe and fetch me. Otherwise, I will not leave this ce.¡± ¡°You... silly!¡± Yi Tu was boiling with anger. He began pacing the room, not being able to think straight because of his anger. Yet, Yi Piaopiao did not bother about him at all. She kept her hand on Jiang Y¡¯s painting and sat down, studying it. A beautiful smile spread across her lips as she admired the painting. ¡°Hmph!¡± An old, cold voice sounded. ¡°Yi Tu, don¡¯t bother about her. Since she wants to stay inside there, we¡¯ll let her remain there for the rest of her life. I want to watch and see how her son is going to kill his way into Saint Spirit Mountain and rescue her.¡± The Phantom King sent a voice transmission to Yi Tu, anger evident in his voice. This time, he had been utterly embarrassed by Jiang Yi. It had not been easy for him to set his reputation down and show mercy on Yi Piaopiao by allowing her to suffer less on the first level. Yet, Yi Piaopiao rejected him? Given his short temper, it was only natural for him to be furious. ¡°Sigh...¡± Yi Tu sighed deeply and turned to leave. The stone gate of the cell closed slowly. Yi Piaopiao remained where she was, acting like she could not see or hear anything. She did not even care about the Phantom King. The beautiful, radiant smile remained on her face as she appreciated the painting of Jiang Yi. She mumbled nonstop under her breath, ¡°Child, my child! My child has ascended. My child hase to Earth Domain to look for me. My child has grown up and be a formidable martial artist! Child, Mom is waiting for the day youe and rescue me. I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll wait for you...¡± Chapter 1469 - Shen Nong Tripod

Chapter 1469: Shen Nong Tripod

Buzz! In a big hall in the Earth Emanations Castle, a huge Teleportation Formation kept shing nonstop. Jiang Yi andpany slowly appeared inside the Teleportation Formation. Once the five guards in charge of the array caught a clear view of the people inside, they knelt down in a panic. ¡°Greetings, Sovereign! Greetings, Lords!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign waved his hand, gesturing for them to get back on their feet. He scanned Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu who were both still in a daze. Then, he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, rest in Earth Emanations Castle for a couple of days. Huaisang, all of you should take good care of Jiang Yi and Young Mistress Mu!¡± With that, the Earth Emanations Sovereign disappeared in a sh. Mo Lingqiu turned to nce at Jiang Xiaonu, his head hurting. Then, he turned to Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi, why don¡¯t youe and live with me for two days?¡± ¡°No, thanks!¡± Jiang Yi thought for a moment and then shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Divine Eagle City. It¡¯s morefortable for me there.¡± ¡°You decide then...¡± Mo Lingqiu led the rest of the group out and then summoned Mo Shangxing, instructing him to escort Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu back to Divine Eagle City. Mo Huaisang andpany wanted to go along with him, but Jiang Yi did not even spare them a nce. Since they were not thick-skinned enough, they decided not to insist. Di Ling¡¯er, however, said, ¡°Jiang Yi, can I go with you to y?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi agreed. He quite liked Di Ling¡¯er. What¡¯s more, he had destroyed Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s guqin; and he felt guilty about it. He was nning to buy a better one to make it up to her. Mo Shangxing led the group to the Teleportation Formation and left Mo Huaisang, Xuanyuan Wudi, Jiutian Wen, and Qin Huan behind. The four of them exchanged stunned looks, at a loss for what to do. Then, Mo Huaisang sighed softly. She regretted looking down on Jiang Yi earlier and was slightly frustrated that the Earth Emanations Sovereign did not hint at her to treat him nicely. If she had, she would have forged good rtions with Jiang Yi already. The Earth Emanations Sovereign and Jiang Yi¡¯s rtionship aside, Jiang Yi¡¯s divine song alone showed that he was a person with limitless potential. Mo Huaisang was indeed the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s granddaughter, but the problem was... the Earth Emanations Sovereign had a lot of other granddaughters. If she married Jiang Yi, her status in the Mo n would improve considerably. Well, there was no turning around now! Mo Huaisang could only feel the sorrow and regret in her heart. Suddenly, she wondered if the Earth Emanations Sovereign had not reminded her to get close to Jiang Yi because... he thought that she was not good enough. Jiang Yi led the group back to Blue Eagle Prefecture, shocking Xiao Hong who immediately summoned men out to fetch them. When they saw Jiang Xiaonu and other formidable martial artists from the Ink Feather Race, he became more fearful. Were they here to cause trouble? Jiang Yi decided to rest for one day in Blue Eagle City. He was feeling far too weak, and he needed to buy Di Ling¡¯er a guqin. It would be difficult for him to find one in Divine Eagle City. Perhaps if he asked Jiutian Ze for help, it would be easier to find good guqins. What¡¯s more, he needed one for himself. He had made progress on the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and merged it together with the Heavenly Springs Rhythm. Now, he had one more powerful mystical ability. At least among martial artists below Titled Battle Gods, he could remain undefeated. The facts had proven it! He could even fight Titled Battle Gods, but he needed some time to do that. Titled Battle God would not give him the chance. The moment he started ying his guqin, they would start attacking him for sure. He brought the group to see the yard that Xiao Hong provided for him. Then, he sent Di Ling¡¯er to rest. Jiang Xiaonu waved her hand, letting the guards around her be dismissed. The two of them enjoyed quality time alone together. ¡°Xiaonu, are you living well in the Ink Feather Race? Are they good to you?¡± Jiang Yi held Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s hand. This was the first time he was speaking to Jiang Xiaonu since the seal on her memories was broken. Jiang Xiaonu shook her head slightly and said, ¡°They are very good to me, but I¡¯m not used to living without Young Master by my side. I¡¯m not happy, hehe. He even dared to seal my memories; I¡¯m not going back for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly, not saying anything in reply. The Green Eagle King and Eagle Empress were probably on their way over, weren¡¯t they? He did not want to cause too big of amotion this time, but if Jiang Xiaonu did not want to return, Jiang Yi was not going to force her to either. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Xiaonu, I will bring you to an auctionter on to have some fun. I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want! That¡¯s right... let¡¯s make a trip back one of these days. We¡¯ll go and see Grandfather and the others.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going back to Stersky Domain?¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s eyes lit up. To her and Jiang Yi, Stersky Domain was their real home. If they could, Jiang Xiaonu would follow Jiang Yi and live in Stersky Domain for the rest of their lives. They would note back to the Higher Domain at all. ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded profusely. ¡°I have divine roots now. I won the Wen Fight, and obtained fifty million divine roots! I can easily teleport back to Stersky Domain!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Xiaonu smiled sweetly, her expression tender. While she was with Jiang Yi, even if they were not doing or saying anything¡ªand even if she was just staring at him quietly, Jiang Xiaonu would always feel extremely blissful. Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu chatted for a while and then retrieved a ring. It shed, and ck, beautiful battle armor appeared. There was even a pitch-ck, six-legged tripod with it. ¡°A supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor! A Primitive Spiritual Treasure!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He scanned the battle armor, satisfaction evident on his face. With this battle armor, ordinary Demon-Killing Battle Gods would not be able to hurt him. Together with his Divine Sound Heaven Skill, he would probably be able to massacre groups and groups of Demon-Killing Battle Gods. He kept the battle armor and then began studying the six-legged tripod. The tripod was dark, but there were mysterious patterns on it. Jiang Yi studied them and found that there were two Xiaozhuan characters at the base of the tripod: Shen Nong! ¡°What is this Shen Nong Tripod for?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes filled with confusion. He studied the tripod for a long time but could not find anything extraordinary about it. As he pondered, he began to activate his heavenly powers and refine the Shen Nong Tripod. There was no spiritual imprint inside the Primitive Spiritual Treasure. Jiang Yi only spent two hours to easily refine it. The six-legged tripod began to glow with a ck light, as a mysterious aura emanated from within it. Many messages began to appear in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Yi organized all of these messages and then cursed under his breath. ¡°Yi Tu, that bastard. He gave me a piece of trash!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Young Master?¡± Jiang Xiaonu nced at the tripod and asked. Jiang Yi heaved a long sigh and replied, ¡°I thought this was a useful treasure, but this tripod is only used for refining pills.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Xiaonu was speechless. Pills were worthless in the Higher Domain. Formidable martial artists did not need to rely on them either. After all, if one relied too heavily on medication, their bodies will begin to feel the side effects. Depending on one¡¯s own battle skills was a true disy of power. The real young masters and young mistresses of great family ns all had a chance to enter the Primitive Mystic Realm. They progressed very, very quickly by cultivating inside there. Was there really a need for pills to help them improve? ¡°Fraudulent!¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. He had thought that this treasure was going to be helpful for his attacks; he had not thought that it was merely a piece of trash. However, on second thought, if it was not trash; Yi Tu would not have given it to him so easily. Once again, Jiang Yi studied the tripod. Finally, he tossed the Shen Nong tripod in his ring and did not bother about it any further. Instead, he decided to bring Jiang Xiaonu out to walk around. He was very apologetic towards this maidservant of his. After returning from Saint Spirit Domain, he was in a bad mood, too. He had to force himself to forget about Yi Piaopiao. Only then would he be able to quiet his heart down and realize quintessence. He stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiaonu. I¡¯ll bring you to Crazed God Castle. I¡¯m going to buy you a few beautiful robes!¡± Jiang Xiaonu did not stand up but lowered her head instead. Jiang Yi caught sight of her flushed cheeks as she asked shyly, ¡°Young Master, when I left back then, you said you would... give me the answer when we meet again!¡± ¡°Answer?¡± Jiang Yi was astonished, but he quickly realized what Jiang Xiaonu was asking. When Jiang Xiaonu left thest time, she said that she did not want to just be his maidservant or little sister; she wanted him to marry her. However, at the time, he replied carelessly and said that he would give her an answer when they met again. Chapter 1470 - Something Big has Happened!

Chapter 1470: Something Big has Happened!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Actually, Jiang Yi had not made up his mind about this matter yet! Jiang Xiaonu was like Jiang Yi¡¯s left and right hands: when she was around, he would feel veryfortable and at ease; when she was not around, he would miss her and feel very miserable. The problem was that, since young, Jiang Yi had been used to treating Jiang Xiaonu like his little sister; a sister that was even closer than a biological sister. To suddenly change from sister to lover was... something hard for Jiang Yi to ept. He scratched his nose as he said, ¡°Xiaonu, can we not talk about this now? I...¡± Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s face darkened slightly as she quickly forced a sliver of a smile. She lifted her head and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go, young master! We will go and buy clothes. I want to buy many beautiful dresses!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi smiled as he touched Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s head dotingly and brought her outside. He called Di Ling¡¯er along as well. The men from the Ink Feather Race automatically appeared while Mo Shangxing also followed along. Xiao Hong naturally tagged along as well. Xiao Hong had gotten some news regarding what had happened in the Saint Spirit Domain. The news that Jiang Yi had won the first ce in the Wen Fight and all the trouble he had caused there had spread like wildfire. Xiao Hong now was even more respectful to Jiang Yi. This person was bing more and more powerful. The Earth Emanations Sovereign actually was willing to withstand three attacks on his behalf? Xiao Hong had been frightened by this news. Probably even if it was Mo Huaisang who did something wrong, the Earth Emanations Sovereign wouldn¡¯t shield her like that, right? ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Crazed God Castle to buy some things! I also want to buy Young Mistress Ling¡¯er a zither as well!¡± Jiang Yi beckoned and smiled at Di Ling¡¯er, who didn¡¯t reject this offer at all. In fact, she was happy to ept a gift from Jiang Yi. She had received a voice transmission from Di Ming, asking her to apany Jiang Yi and Jiang Xiaonu as much as she could. Di Ming had also given her a new designation: the Blue Eagle Prefecture Demon-Killing Pavilion Branch Lord. Di Ming¡¯s designation had been void of logic. Although Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s current strength was sufficient to hold this position, she had never once held any posts in the Demon-Killing Pavilion. To suddenly make her the new Blue Eagle Prefecture Demon-Killing Pavilion Branch Lord was going to displease many people in the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Despite the displeasure from his subordinates, Di Ming forcing this order through was something that Di Ling¡¯er actually understood why. Di Ming wanted to establish a certain rtionship with Jiang Yi through her. Perhaps... he wanted her to be married to Jiang Yi, that the Di n and Jiang Yi could form a marriage alliance. From then on, he could then cozy up to Jiang Yi. Thinking of this, Di Ling¡¯er blushed slightly. She did not say anything as she followed Jiang Yi andpany on the Divine Boat as it sped through the sky to the Crazed God Castle. As the group reached the Crazed God Castle, Jiutian Ze and Young Mistress He were already waiting there for them. Jiang Yi did not waste his breath and did not even go drink some tea with the duo. He directly went into the Crazed God Castle to choose all sorts of items to purchase. He had fifty million divine roots on him and felt confident that he could now afford many things. As long as it was something that Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s gaze lingered on, he would immediately have it wrapped without asking the price. He also helped Di Ling¡¯er to purchase a zither. Di Ling¡¯er tested it and was very pleased to find that it was more or less simr to her original one. It was a pity that the best zithers here were of that quality; there were no treasure zithers that Jiang Yi wanted. He chose one casually and asked Di Ling¡¯er and Jiang Xiaonu if they needed to buy anything else. When they shook their heads, Jiang Yi turned and spoke to Young Mistress He, asking, ¡°Please count and tell me how much divine roots all these would cost?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Young Mistress He and Jiutian Ze had apanied them the entire way and had not spoken much. At this moment, Young Mistress He smiled slightly and said, ¡°Lord Jiang wishes to buy some things for the two young mistresses; why would that require divine roots? You are looking down on us!¡± ¡°Tabte and let me know!¡± Jiang Yi repeated his request again. Now that he had divine roots, he also did not want to be in anyone¡¯s debt. Young Mistress He saw that Jiang Yi was persistent as she nced at a housekeeper near her. Thetter counted and said, ¡°Lord Jiang, it is a hundred thousand divine roots in total!¡± ¡°A hundred thousand?¡± Jiang Yi and Di Ling¡¯er exchanged a nce as they were both a little speechless. The two zithers alone would probably be worth two hundred thousand divine roots, right? The clothes that Jiang Yi had bought for Jiang Xiaonu were not cheap either. Jiang Yi could only smile bitterly as he took out a hundred thousand divine roots and said to Young Mistress He, ¡°Young Mistress He, many thanks for your hospitality. We will take our leave now.¡± ¡°My lord, if you are free, feel free toe anytime!¡± Young Mistress He knew that Jiang Yi understood her intentions as she smiled slightly, her eyes filled with passion. Jiang Yi brought the group and left. This time, they did not stop at the Blue Eagle City but headed straight back to the Divine Eagle City. Xiao Hong did not follow along this time. He knew that Jiang Yi did not like people currying favor with him; with Xiao Leng there, that was enough. Jiang Yi asked Gu Mu to arrange amodations for Di Ling¡¯er and the Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists while Jiang Xiaonu would stay together with him. He also found out that the ck Deity had unexpectedlye out of seclusion and had broken through to the Demon God Realm. The ck Deity was very surprised to see Jiang Xiaonu back and was very happy for Jiang Yi as well. Jiang Yi let the ck Deity arrange for Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s lodging as he sat inside the main hall. This time, things had indeed gotten a little out of hand. Jiang Yi was still a little dazed and needed a little peace and quiet to sort out his path from here on. First! The most important thing was to try and realize quintessence. This heavenly spring rhythmic movement had been etched inside his soul spirit; it wasn¡¯t something that he had realized. The only reason why he could use it now was merely that he had sensed something from Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s ying and then managed to merge it with his Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Second, he had to find a way to increase his strength. What if even after he realized the quintessence, the Phantom King still did not release his mother? He would have to forcibly take her away then. In order to rescue someone under the watchful gaze of the number-two in the Earth Domain¡ªnot to mention that the Saint Spirit Mountain was also the Phantom King¡¯s home base¡ªwith formidable martial artists everywhere, how strong did he have to be? If it was the Green Eagle King, could he single-handedly rescue Yi Piaopiao? Jiang Yi had no idea! He could only desperately try to increase his firepower. He had gained much confidence from merging the heavenly spring rhythmic movement in his ying. Since he could elevate his battle strength to such a stage in such a short time, he could then continue to grow stronger, to be a Demon-Killing Battle God, a Titled Battle God, and finally... King-Ranked! Nameless Divine Art, missing pieces to the Fire Dragon Sword! Jiang Yi thought of the mysterious elder¡¯s words. As long as he could realize the Nameless Divine Art to the ninth stage and then find all remaining parts of the Fire Dragon Sword, he could then have the power to fight against the Netherworld Realm! Jiang Yi still did not understand what this statement meant. What level did he have to reach before he could go against the Netherworld Realm? However... if he could reach that stage, then it should be easy to cleanse the Saint Spirit Mountain with blood, right? ¡°I¡¯ll apany Xiaonu for a few days and then go into seclusion. I will first try and realize quintessence!¡± Jiang Yi decided on his course of action as he rose and walked into the backyard, wanting to see whether the ck Deity had helped Jiang Xiaonu settle in or not. He had walked a few steps when a figure shot into the hall speedily. Commander Liu¡¯s face was extremely serious as he said, ¡°Great Minister of Public Works, something big has happened!¡± ¡°Something big?¡± Jiang Yi was slightly taken aback. What kind of big things could happen in the Earth Emanations Domain?¡± Commander Liu hurriedly said, ¡°We just received reports that a Netherworld Divine Formation had actually been built in the depths of the ck Snow Sea. A while ago, a million-strong army had been teleported over from the Netherworld Realm. Dragon me City, North River City, and three cities in the ck Snow Prefecture have all fallen. Ny million people have been assaulted by the Netherworld Aura and have turned into monsters. ¡°The Netherworld Realm army is now speedily attacking dozen-odd cities in the Blue Eagle Prefecture and the ck Snow Prefecture! The Sovereign himself has gone to destroy the Netherworld Divine Formation while the Pavilion Lord has disseminated a Demon-Killing Order. All formidable martial artists of Demon-Killing Battle King-rank and above are to teleport immediately to the battlefields to kill the Netherworld Realm army. If we arete, all the nearby cities would fall...¡± ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face grew stern immediately as he turned and ran outside. At the same time, he injected heavenly powers into his voice as he roared, ¡°All Demon-Killing Battle Kings, God Kings, Earth Emanations in the city are to assemble at the city za! Now!¡± Chapter 1471 - Do not Leave the Corpses Intact

Chapter 1471: Do not Leave the Corpses Intact

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Actually, the reason why the Netherworld Realm army had managed to invade the Earth Emanations Domain so easily was rted to the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament. It was also connected to the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s absence from the Earth Emanations Domain. The battle on Heaven Camel Mountain the previous time had led to the killing of a ten-million-year-old Chaos Beast and countless Chaos Beasts that had been demonized by the Netherworld Realm with the aid of the Earth Emanations Sovereign. Three god bandit militia bands that were secretly being controlled by the Netherworld Realm had also been eliminated. The Netherworld Realm had actually been nning inside the ck Snow Sea for a long time. The Poison Spirit¡¯s unexpected escape to the ck Snow Mountainous Region had led to the Netherworld General in charge of operations here to decide andunch a small-scale battle to lure the formidable martial artists from the Blue Eagle Prefecture there. The intention was to demonize all of them and to gain control of the Blue Eagle Prefecture. Then, the Netherworld Realm¡¯s army could be teleported over and, at lightning speed, further teleport to all the cities within the Earth Emanations Domain, finally demonizing the entire Earth Emanations Domain! Unfortunately, due to Jiang Yi¡¯s actions, not only did the formidable martial artists from the Blue Eagle Prefecture not get demonized; but the Earth Emanations Sovereign himself had also intervened and spoiled all their ns. Subsequently, all the three major factions had also ordered missions for formidable martial artists to cleanse the ck Snow Sea. That Netherworld General hiding deep within the ck Snow Sea had sensed that things were going sideways and so had decided to forcibly teleport a million-strong army over. The timing had been very good. This teleportation had taken ce right when the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament was ongoing. The Earth Emanations Sovereign had also gone with Jiang Yi to the Saint Spirit Domain, with Mo Lingqiu following along. Hence, just when the situation was getting worse, there had been no leader in the Earth Emanations City while there had not been sufficient care being given to happenings in the ck Snow Sea. That was how five cities had already fallen. Jiang Yi¡¯s heavenly powers-amplified voice rocked the entire Divine Eagle City. Countless formidable martial artists burst forward while Jiang Xiaonu and the Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists also flew out. The Poison Spirit, Mo Shangxing, Xiao Leng, and the others also came out speedily. Jiang Yi shot into the teleportation formation as he shouted once again, ¡°Old Liu, you will stay behind to secure this city. Xiaonu, Di Ling¡¯er, you two are to remain as well. The rest is to follow me to North River City! The Netherworld Realm army has invaded!¡± Swish! Swish! From below in the Divine Eagle Tribe, many formidable martial artists also flew up at once. In the fight between the human race and theherworld race, all formidable martial artists regardless of allegiance woulde forward to join in the battle. Once the Netherworld Realm army started to spread out, more and more people would get demonized. It would create a domino effect, and it was possible the entire Earth Emanations Domain would be a living hell. Swish! Jiang Xiaonu and Di Ling¡¯er did not hesitate at all as they followed along, their eyes full of determination. Jiang Yi had wanted to reproach them. However, seeing how resolute they were, he could only shake his head helplessly as he teleported together with them. Not only the Divine Eagle City, but all the cities nearby had also received the same order and were all teleporting to the North River City at once. Xiao Hong immediately gave the order that all God Kings and above could teleport for free, so that these people could go and reinforce the human army as fast as possible. The more people went and the faster they did, the more humans they would be able to save. Once a city was broken through, most of the humans within it would instantly be demonized. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit had already grown rather strong! This time, he teleported all the way until the ck Rock City five million kilometers south of the North River City before stopping. It wasn¡¯t because his soul spirit could not take it anymore but that they couldn¡¯t teleport any further. The next city had already been broken through, and the teleportation formation here had been sealed off to prevent the Netherworld Race¡¯s army froming here. The ck Rock City was filled with men as the army started to form and formidable martial artists were continuously teleporting over. They were almost all from the Blue Eagle Prefecture. Xiao Hong himself hade and was just busy organizing everyone and sending them flying northwards. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Xiao Hong saw that Jiang Yi had arrived and was overjoyed for a second. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Immediately lead an army and head to ck River City! Don¡¯t bother to attack but concentrate on cleansing the Netherworld Aura; leave the fighting to your forces. Xiao Leng, Xiao Wu, Xiao Tian, you three are to protect Jiang Yi. If he dies in battle, you three will apany him!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Leng and two formidable martial artists from the Xiao n nodded and shouted their acknowledgment. Xiao Hong was not too concerned about Jiang Yi¡¯s safety, actually. Five Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists were following along, together with Mo Shangxing and the Poison Spirit. It would be shocking for something to happen to Jiang Yi. Xiao Leng retrieved a Divine Boat as everyone boarded it. At this moment, the teleportation formation lit up again; and two Demon-Killing Battle Gods appeared. They saw Di Ling¡¯er and looked extremely relieved as they flew forward and shouted, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, the General Pavilion Lord has asked us to follow you into battle!¡± Xiao Hong looked again and was even more assured. Two Titled Battle Gods had arrived evidently to protect Di Ling¡¯er. With so many formidable martial artists, Jiang Yi andpany were definitely going to be safe. As everyone entered the same Divine Boat, twenty other Divine Boats also elevated into the sky, surrounding Jiang Yi¡¯spletely. All the Divine Boats turned northwards and started the journey. After flying out of the ck Rock City and continuing north all the way, patrolling Divine Boats could be seen everywhere. The twenty-one Divine Boats that Jiang Yi wasmanding soared through the sky as fast as they could. In a mere four hours, everyone suddenly saw that the sky ahead had turned ck. ¡°The Netherworld Realm army!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth as he shouted. He had the deepest amount of hatred for the Netherworld Realm; billions of people in the Stersky Domain had been killed because of the Netherworld Realm. Ao Lu andpany had also died as a result of a setup by the Netherworld Realm; Jiang Yi and the Netherworld Realm were sworn enemies. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Without any hesitation, all the Divine Boats shed and disappeared in midair as more than ten thousand Earth Emanations Pavilion, Demon-Killing Pavilion, and Battle God Pavilion soldiers surfaced in midair. They transformed into sharp swords as they rushed forward. ¡°Xiaonu, Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, follow me!¡± Jiang Yi nced at Jiang Xiaonu and Di Ling¡¯er as Xiao Leng kept the Divine Boat. All of them appeared in midair and also shot forward. Xiaozhuan characters also started to float out from Jiang Yi¡¯s head as they revolved about in the vicinity, dancing in the air. A soft glow was released from them as a light shield was formed. Mo Shangxing followed next to Jiang Yi while Xiao Leng, the Poison Spirit, and others all positioned themselves behind him. Jiang Xiaonu also transformed as a green, long sword appeared in Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand. The five men from the Ink Feather Race also transformed as the group transformed into a streak of light and shot into the sky ahead. ¡°This...¡± As they neared the Netherworld Realm army, Jiang Yi took a few nces and his face changed drastically. He wasn¡¯t looking at creatures of the Netherworld Race; these were actually humans. Their clothing and battle armor were no different from humans¡¯. The only difference was that they were emanating a ck aura, and their eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Uh?¡± Many among the human army were also shocked as they dashed forward; some didn¡¯t feel like attacking anymore. Many among the advancing Netherworld Army were the old, pregnant, and even kids. If it wasn¡¯t for the red glow in their eyes, everyone would have thought them to be humans. ¡°Order everyone to attack! These humans have been utterly demonized; they can no longer be saved. If they are not attacked, these demonized people would only demonize even more of the human race. Order everyone to not be lenient! The bodies must be smashed into bits!¡± Mo Shangxing took a few looks as he spoke to Jiang Yi quietly. Jiang Yi saw the demonized people charging forward, baring their teeth and fingers curled like ws as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Everyone to obey mymand! Attack! Do not leave the corpses intact¡ª!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! As Jiang Yi¡¯s order rang out¡ªin that instance, half the sky lit up as countless attacks surged forward, aimed at the demonized humans charging forward as if crazed. Mo Shangxing andpany did not join in the fray; the front line of the Netherworld Realm army was filled with the weakest of the lot; it was not worth them attacking. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Groups after groups of Netherworld ves were killed and blown into bits as bits and pieces of flesh filled the skies. These were probably ordinary citizens of the ck River City that had been demonized and then controlled to fight against the humans on the front lines; they were being sent to their deaths! ¡°Huhu...¡± Seeing groups of low-grade martial artists, the old, infirm, pregnant, and young being killed and shattered into pieces; Jiang Yi took a few deep breaths and closed his eyes as he could not take it anymore. A few hours ago, these had all been living human beings. They had been living in peace and harmony inside the ck River City. In just a few hours, they had lost their lives and had be theckeys of the Netherworld Realm. Now, they were being ughtered and cut into bits and pieces; even their corpses were not kept intact. Chapter 1472 - Kill—

Chapter 1472: Kill¡ª

¡°Netherworld Race, if I have the ability to, I will definitely wipe you all out!¡± Jiang Yi secretly swore. The Netherworld Realm was the mortal enemy of the human race. The human race was like a rabbit while the Netherworld Race was an eagle; if the Netherworld Race wasn¡¯t eliminated, humans would keep on getting demonized and be the Netherworld Realm¡¯sckeys. Their soul spirits would be absorbed into purgatory while their bodies would be walking zombies, doing the bidding of the Netherworld Race. ¡°Take note: the vanguard is made of Netherworld ves while the main armyprises the Netherworld Realm¡¯s army! There should be tens of thousands of them!¡± Mo Shangxing said softly. Jiang Yi nced at Xiao Leng as Xiao Leng and a few Xiao n formidable martial artists immediately started to transmit this information to the entire army, cautioning everyone to be careful. As Jiang Yi¡¯s army swiftly cleansed the Netherworld ves, their attention turned to the Netherworld Realm army in the distance as their faces grew steadily more serious. They were getting closer and closer. Tsk-tsk! Gu-gu! Jek-jek! Jiang Yi heard the howls of the Netherworld Realm monsters and could finally see the Netherworld Realm army clearly. The Netherworld Realm armies were mainly made up of three types of Netherworld Realm beings. The first type was scaled zombie kings in pitch-ck human forms. These zombie kings wielded ck iron shackles on their hands and legs; their teeth were sharp and frighteningly white when they howled out loud. Another type was also in human form. However, these had three bodies, three heads, and six hands. Each hand held onto a special, wood-made spiked mace. They swung their maces as they walked, stirring up the winds as they went. The third type was very familiar to Jiang Yi. They were the skeletal giants. However, the skeletal giants in this army were not as tall and big as those he had encountered before. These were only a-hundred-odd feet tall like small mountains. Every time they lumbered forward, the ground would tremble; and the mountains would shake. All three Netherworld Realm beings had amonality: Netherworld Aura revolved about their bodies and covered the heavens and the earth while a demonic ze trailed them. All their eyes were also bloodshot and just like the two blood moons in the sky; it was heart-stopping. ¡°These are all Netherworld Envoys; there is no need to fear them! Order our troops to start attacking. I will bring you along to cleanse the enemy of their Netherworld Aura. As long as they do not have the Netherworld Aura around them, their attacking strength would deplete swiftly; and they can be easily killed!¡± Mo Shangxing scanned about and ascertained that there weren¡¯t any Netherworld Generals around as he sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi. ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Yi howled out furiously as he became the vanguard and shot forward, with Mo Shangxing easily catching up with him and his group trailing behind him. After a while, Mo Shangxing probably felt that Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was too slow and decided to pull Jiang Yi ahead with him. ¡°Xiao Long, bring your men and follow behind us!¡± Xiao Leng shouted towards an Earth Emanations Army general in the far distance. Normally, he would not have the right to order Xiao Long to do anything. However, circumstances were different now. As Xiao Leng was now Jiang Yi¡¯s follower while Xiao Hong had to be respectful of Jiang Yi, Xiao Leng¡¯s position had naturally elevated immensely. Xiao Long brought five thousand Earth Emanations Army soldiers and followed behind Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi did not bother with attacking; he only controlled his Xiaozhuan characters to fly about in the sky. Wherever the Xiaozhuan characters light shield went, the Netherworld Aura was automatically purged and the Netherworld Realm beings¡¯ strength would be severely depleted. Tsk-tsk! Gu-gu! Jek-jek! Three types of hair-raising howls rang out as countless Netherworld Realm beings shot forward, wanting to attack Jiang Yi andpany. However, there were just too many formidable martial artists near Jiang Yi. The Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists did not even need to attack; the Poison Spirit, Mo Shangxing, and Xiao Leng¡ªas well as the two Demon-Killing Pavilion Demon-Killing Battle Gods¡ªwould easily ughter any iing Netherworld Envoys. Tsk! Tsk! A few zombie kings raised their iron shackles and spun them about in the sky as sharp screeching noises rang out. The tens of feet long iron shackles gathered the winds about them. Surrounding them was nothing but pitch-ck darkness, it was a very frightening sight. However, although these zombie kings looked fierce, they were killed instantly by casual attacks from Xiao Leng andpany. The scales on their chests split piece by piece as ck blood sttered everywhere. The three-headed monsters also looked murderous; however, their offensive and defensive abilities were even weaker. Only the skeletal giants¡¯ defenses were slightly stronger; Xiao Leng¡¯s attacks could only send them flying but could not kill them outright. Jiang Yi surveyed the situation and realized that his group¡¯s efficiency was stillcking. He shouted, ¡°We don¡¯t need to kill them; just send them flying. Only kill the skeletal giants and leave the rest to the army behind us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The Netherworld Envoys that have been cleansed of the Netherworld Aura are extremely weak; we shouldn¡¯t attack them. Leave it to the army behind us to wipe them out! Let¡¯s hurry!¡± Mo Shangxing agreed as he nodded and held onto Jiang Yi with one hand as his other sent out palm-sized energy waves, targeting the skeletal giants specifically. The Poison Spirit and the others took on the job of sting backward the iing zombies and three-headed monsters. The entire group was like a sharp sword cleaving its way through the Netherworld Realm army. Bang, bang, bang! Xiao Long and his five thousand Earth Emanations Army soldiers followed behind closely. Few Heaven Emanations were present among the five thousand; there were only twenty-odd of them. The rest were all Earth Emanations. As his troops swept forward, they split up into teams of five as theybined their attacks. They realized that these Netherworld Envoys were exceptionally easy to kill and were not as strong as they had imagined. Furthermore, these Netherworld Envoys did not have Netherworld Auras on them; the Earth Emanations Army did not need to be mindful of being assaulted by the auras as well. ¡°Ah...¡± From all around them, devastating cries rang out. The Earth Emanations Army soldiers following Jiang Yi scanned the surroundings, and they became confused. The losses among the other human armies were rather significant; there were many dead and wounded. It seemed as if the Netherworld Envoys around them were much stronger? ¡°That¡¯s not it! It¡¯s Lord Jiang!¡± Many people looked in front of them and finally understood. Jiang Yi¡¯s Xiaozhuan characters had been the decisive factor in turning the tide in their favor. The Xiaozhuan characters had cleansed the Netherworld Aura from the Netherworld Envoys, making them extremely weak and much easier to kill. ¡°Kill¡ª!¡± These Earth Emanations Army soldiers apanying Jiang Yi immediately became much more energetic. If a general was inept, his soldiers would not fight at their peak as well. However, with such a strong general leading them, the moral of these soldiers was lifted greatly. They became even more ferocious as they ughtered the enemy. ¡°Increase speed!¡± Jiang Yi heard the cries and screams from both sides as his face changed. He wasn¡¯t worried about his men getting attacked; he was more concerned about them being assaulted by the Netherworld Aura and demonized. He did not want to see living humans instantly changing into creatures of the Netherworld Realm and then turning against and fighting their own human kin. ¡°Ha!¡± Mo Shangxing shouted as his speed increased once again while the Poison Spirit and the others also started to give it their all. The group easily pierced through the entire Netherworld Envoy army¡¯s formation and then made a turn and started to bisect the Netherworld Envoy army once again. The greater amount of Netherworld Aura that was cleansed, the weaker the Netherworld Envoys would be; and they would be able to kill more skeletal giants. This way, the human army could kill the enemy faster. Like a hot knife cutting through butter! Mo Shangxing andpany were too formidable. Theyplemented Jiang Yi¡¯s Xiaozhuan characters¡¯ cleansing of the Netherworld Auras, and as group after group of Netherworld Realm beings were cleansed, Xiao Long and the others followed suit and easily killed these beings. Within five minutes, Jiang Yi andpany had pierced through the enemy lines tens of times. The majority of the Netherworld Race army had been cleansed of their Netherworld Auras and needed a while before they could recover their Netherworld Auras. However, before they could do so, they were killed one and all. Inevitably, some human race martial artists were demonized in the battle. However, as they had not been demonized too deeply, Jiang Yi¡¯s Xiaozhuan characters easily cleansed their bodies of the Netherworld Aura just like the previous time at the Heaven Camel Mountain. ¡°Ah? Many thanks to the Great Minister of Public Works!¡± One Demon-Killing Battle King from the Demon-Killing Pavilion had been demonized and had immediately regained his faculties when Jiang Yi¡¯s Xiaozhuan characters went through his mind. This Demon-Killing Battle King looked about and was so happy and grateful that he instantly genuflected in thanks. For human race martial artists, they would rather die than be demonized and be beings of the Netherworld Realm, harming their own kin. This was something worse than death. ¡°Be careful!¡± Jiang Yi looked at him, nodded, and asked Mo Shangxing to bring him along as they flew into the distance. That Demon-Killing Battle King was still hovering in the same spot, slightly dazed. Suddenly, his eyes grew moist; this feeling of being rescued back from hell was extremely good. Many Demon-Killing Pavilion martial artists nearby also grew emotional; Jiang Yi¡¯s Xiaozhuan characters were the natural bane to the Netherworld Realm. They looked as Mo Shangxing brought Jiang Yi along and became a streak of lightning. Jiang Yi¡¯s Xiaozhuan characters kept on flying about in the sky. They were just like small fireflies in the pitch-ck night sky or like Mars aze. They were also like the first light of dawn, letting them see hope. To them, Jiang Yi was like a legend. He had only ascended and entered the Demon-Killing Pavilion not long ago but had soared through the ranks like a rocket; the entire Earth Domain now knew his name. If he was given some time and he continued to grow, how far could he go? It was unimaginable! Chapter 1473 - Netherworld King’s Clone

Chapter 1473: Netherworld King¡¯s Clone

One hour... The tens of thousands-strong Netherworld Race army had been wiped out; only more than three hundred men had perished. This number was unbelievably small; many thought that they were dreaming. Many of those present had skirmished with the Netherworld Realm before and were very clear about the enemy¡¯s fighting strength. It was very hard to believe that the death rate had been this low. Although a-thousand-odd men had been demonized¡ªwith Jiang Yi around, the Netherworld Aura in them had also been easily dispelled. As long as their soul spirits had not beenpletely demonized, Jiang Yi¡¯s Xiaozhuan characters only had to spin about once in their minds; and all the Netherworld Aura in their soul spirits would be cleansed. The battle results had boosted the human army¡¯s morale immensely. They felt that they were very lucky to be following Jiang Yi. The other human armies must have suffered severe losses; at the very least, the demonized martial artists in the other armies could only be heartlessly ughtered while those here could actually still be saved. ¡°Go!¡± Seeing the hell-like battlefield they stood above and those corpses that had been sted into pieces, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t take it anymore as he closed his eyes. Jiang Xiaonu and Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s faces had long grown pale. Jiang Yi shouted as he brought his army and rushed into the distance. He wanted to reach the ck River City as soon as possible; he wanted to see if anyone inside could still be saved? The army traveled for six hours and once again encountered the Netherworld Realm army. However, this army was made up of Netherworld ves only; there weren¡¯t any Netherworld Realm beings about. Mo Shangxing nced around and could do nothing but ask Jiang Yi to order the massacre. These humans had already beenpletely demonized; there was no chance of saving them. More than ten thousand Netherworld ves were heartlessly killed as everyone¡¯s hearts became even heavier. They continued to encounter armies of Netherworld ves as they neared the ck River City. When they were finally near it, they had encountered almost hundreds of thousands of Netherworld ves. These were all humans that had been residing in the ck River City and ck River Tribe. They had all been demonized and had been dispatched by the Netherworld Race tounch attacks in all directions. Hell! When they reached the ck River City, everyone¡¯s divine senses scanned the ck River Tribe; and all their soul spirits were shaken. All the buildings in the ck River Tribe had been destroyed. Among the wreckage, there were bodies everywhere and signs of self-implosions could be seen. Many among the old and women hadmitted suicide; corpses¡ªwhose hands wielded weapons and stabbed towards the owner¡¯s abdomen or neck¡ªcould be visible. These people did not want to be the Netherworld Realm¡¯sckeys. There was not one Netherworld Realm being or Netherworld ve in the ck River Tribe. They probably had spread out to attack in all directions. However, the ck River City in the sky was another story. Dark clouds gathered as demonic mes filled the skies. ¡°There are no survivors!¡± Mo Shangxing said coldly. His gaze turned towards the ck River City up in the sky as he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Into the city!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Groups of martial artists flew upwards at thatmand. The restrictions of the city had long been broken through as the human army raced inside. Once they entered the city, Jiang Yi andpany¡¯s faces immediately grew even graver; there were many Netherworld Realm beings and Netherworld ves in the city. ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Yi roared as his Xiaozhuan characters started to fill the sky, dancing as they went. Jiang Yi was like the guiding beacon leading the army into the city. Mo Shangxing, Poison Spirit, Xiao Leng, and Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s two bodyguards paved the way ahead with Mo Shangxing being the main attacker in the middle. The army behind them formed into an arrow shape and started to attack from the two sides of the arrow formation. Most buildings in the ck River City had also been destroyed; there were copsed castles and dead bodies everywhere. There were probably still Netherworld Realm beings gathered in the city. The sky was dark with ck clouds rolling by; everyone¡¯s divine senses were being negatively affected. Gu-Gu! Jek-Jek! Ka-Ka! The Netherworld Race creatures in the surrounding were alerted as countless howls and screams filled the skies. The ck clouds started to sweep forward as bloodshot eyes reflected a terrifying glow, and one by one, the Netherworld Race beings barred their teeth and ws and rushed forward. ¡°Nine-headed Hell Hound?¡± Mo Shangxing looked about as his eyes grew dark. He passed Jiang Yi over to the Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists as he said, ¡°I will go and kill that Nine-headed Hell Hound. Jiang Yi, help me with this. This monster¡¯s attacking and defending abilities are extremely strong. If it charges into our army, the losses would be colossal.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi had also noticed that there were eighteen bloodshot eyes in one corner. He nodded at the Ink Feather Race formidable martial artist that was holding him as thetter brought him to fly alongside Mo Shangxing. Jiang Yi controlled tens of Xiaozhuan characters as they were sent flying like shooting stars in that direction. ¡°Wuu-wuu!¡± The Nine-headed Hell Hound was actually not that big; it was around the size of an elephant. It was covered with ck-green scales and had nine heads. Its fangs inside the mouths were glowing with a green tinge. Its speed was very fast; Jiang Yi had not even gotten a good look when Mo Shangxing had already gone to battle with it. He hurriedly controlled his Xiaozhuan characters and smashed them into it. Wu-Wu¡ª The Xiaozhuan characters were the bane of the Netherworld Realm beings. As the Xiaozhuan characters struck it, the Nine-headed Hell Hound howled out in pain as the demonic ze covering its body started to diminish visibly. Mo Shangxing shouted excitedly as he said, ¡°Continue your attack! This beast has eaten many formidable martial artists; it is probably about to evolve into a Netherworld General!¡± Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi sent his Xiaozhuan characters repeatedly forward, smashing them into the Nine-headed Hell Hound. After a few volleys, the Nine-headed Hell Hound¡¯s aura had significantly weakened by half. Mo Shangxing turned back and said, ¡°Alright, leave the rest to me; go and help the others.¡± The Nine-headed Hell Hound¡¯s defenses were incredible; Mo Shangxing had attacked for such a long time and had only damaged its exterior. However, now that its speed had been reduced by half, it was only a matter of time before it was killed. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi asked the Ink Feather Race formidable martial artist to bring him along. All around them, the human army had already started its bitter battle with the Netherworld Race beings that wereing from everywhere. Inevitably, the number of dead and wounded started to rise as many were demonized as well. Swish! Jiang Yi was like a firefighter as he sped about frantically. Di Ling¡¯er and Jiang Xiaonu had also started to engage the enemy. Di Ling¡¯er used her long-range attacks while Jiang Xiaonu initiated closebat battles. Her lethal ws were too sharp; low-grade Netherworld Realm beings could not withstand even one w attack from her. Of course, four Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists were closely following beside her, afraid that she would get hurt. There were so many Netherworld Realm beings in the ck River City. The battle had ensued for one whole hour, and more than fifty thousand Netherworld Realm beings had been killed. However, they still kepting. The human race army¡¯s dead and wounded had reached three thousand. This had also been because of Jiang Yi¡¯s aid. If Jiang Yi was not around, the number of dead and demonized martial artists would have at least reached seven to eight thousand. Six hourster...! The army had advanced halfway into the city and killed more than three hundred thousand Netherworld Envoys and Netherworld ves. Mo Shangxing, Poison Spirit, and Jiang Yi had also joined forces to kill a Netherworld General. However, the number of Netherworld Race beings was still uncountable. The number of dead and wounded had also exceeded five thousand. ¡°Kill!¡± Shouts suddenly filled the air behind the already numbed army; these cries increased thetter¡¯s morale immensely. Reinforcements had finally arrived. Di Ming himself was leading these forces; more than forty-thousand formidable martial artists hade. Di Ming gestured as the huge army behind him entered the fray. He himself shot forward and after reaching Jiang Yi, he shouted. ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t bother with the ck River City anymore; follow me to the ck Snow Sea! Something big has happened there!¡± ¡°Something big has happened again?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face changed as Mo Shangxing, Poison Spirit, and the others all stopped fighting and turned to look at Di Ming. Thetter sent a voice transmission gravely to Jiang Yi: ¡°The Sovereign has been trapped and is slowly being demonized. If the Sovereign ispletely demonized, the Earth Emanations Domain will be finished!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face changed drastically. The Earth Emanations Sovereign was so powerful; even he had been trapped? Jiang Yi sent a voice transmission, slightly doubtful: ¡°General Pavilion Lord, how... how is this possible?¡± ¡°Nothing is impossible! It is highly likely a Netherworld King has sent his clone to this domain and had released the Demon-Imprisonment Formation!¡± Di Ming grabbed Jiang Yi with one hand as he transformed into a beam of light and flew outside. Di Ming looked at Jiang Xiaonu and the others who were about to follow him as he shouted furiously, ¡°Mo Shangxing, you will take overmand of the army. Protect Young Mistress Mu and Ling¡¯er. No one is to follow us and act rashly. If not, take that person down.¡± Chapter 1474 - Black Snow Sea

Chapter 1474: ck Snow Sea

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Xiaonu had wanted to follow Jiang Yi. However, Jiang Yi and Di Ming had already disappeared. With the men from the Ink Feather Race looking at her anxiously, she had no choice but to stay put. Di Ming had exined the situation to Jiang Yi using a voice transmission; no one else knew what had happened. However, if someone of Di Ming¡¯s status and power said that something big had happened, things were looking bad! ¡°Report!¡± A shout rang out as a scout reported. ¡°The City Lord Manor has not fallen! There are still many formidable martial artists fighting bitterly inside!¡± Mo Shangxing instantly grew excited as he yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s break through and head to the City Lord Manor!¡± The tens of thousands of soldiers immediately changed into an arrow formation as they cut right through the enemy lines. With tens of thousands of reinforcements¡ªalthough they did not have Jiang Yi with them anymore, they were still a force to be reckoned with. They easily broke through the Netherworld Realm army¡¯s encirclement and reached the vicinity of the City Lord Manor. Thunderous explosions sounded from near the City Lord Manor as groups of martial artists were still resisting tenaciously. They were fighting against the swarms of Netherworld Realm beings surging towards them. The City Lord Manor was filled with corpses and signs of self-implosions. The majority of the formidable martial artists in the city had probably all gathered here to make theirst stand, fighting to the end and self-imploding to block the Netherworld Realm army. ¡°Kill!¡± Mo Shangxing used his heavenly powers and amplified his order as he shot forward like a crazed dragon, with countless formidable martial artists following tightly behind. The people in the City Lord Manor suddenly found renewed strength as they howled and headed outside as well. They started tounch a counterattack to try and regroup with the human army. As the human army rushed into the City Lord Manor, many women and children within all started to wail as some martial artists copsed on the ground, relieved of a heavy burden. They had all watched their kin and friends die; they themselves had almost lost hope and were on the brink of despair. They did not expect that, at thest moment, aid would arrive on time. ¡°Come! Send the women, children, and wounded back for treatment. Everyone else is to engage the enemy at will and destroy the Netherworld Race!¡± Mo Shangxing¡¯s order was ryed as the human army started to spread out, leaving a few thousand to escort the wounded, sick, women, and children swiftly out of the city. A bitter struggle once again yed out within the city. Without Jiang Yi there, the number of dead and wounded increased drastically while many demonized martial artists had no choice but to charge into the Netherworld Realm army¡¯s ranks and self-implode. ¡°How good would it be if Lord Jiang was with us?¡± Many people started to think about this. Many also made a mental note that they wanted to exterminate the Netherworld Race together with Jiang Yi next time. At the very least, they would not be at risk of being demonized. ... Bang, bang, bang! Jiang Yi had been brought by Di Ming at the fastest speed to the ck Snow Mountainous Region. Di Ming was also not alone now; Mo Lingqiu, Jiutian Wu, the Qin n Head, Xuanyuan nsmen, and others were with him. There were about twenty-odd of them. These were the Earth Emanations Domain¡¯s top-tier formidable martial artists. They had all rushed to the ck Snow Mountainous Region upon hearing the news. The Earth Emanations Sovereign was the ruler of the Earth Emanations Domain; if he was demonized, who knew how many more people would die. Even if the Earth Emanations Sovereign was killed by the King-Ranked martial artist from other domains, the Earth Emanations Domain¡¯s pir of strength would be gone. Other domains could potentially invade the Earth Emanations Domain and take over the entire ce. These great family ns would also lose their power and status. Hence, they could not allow the Earth Emanations Sovereign to be demonized! Jiang Yi naturally didn¡¯t wish for the Earth Emanations Sovereign to be demonized. Putting aside all the considerations if the Earth Emanations Sovereign was demonized, Jiang Yi was indebted to the Earth Emanations Sovereign. He could not stand idle and watch as the Earth Emanations Sovereign became ackey for the Netherworld Realm. Hence, Jiang Yi decided that even if he had to give up his life, he was going to rescue the Earth Emanations Sovereign. The twenty-odd men flew like a gale across a patch of wilderness as on both sides mountain peaks swiftly receded into the distance. Their speed was so fast that Jiang Yi could barely keep his eyes open. On the way, they encountered many Netherworld Race beings. However, they had not bothered to stop and fight them but immediately pierced their way through. If they encountered Netherworld ves, they ignored them outright and sped by these puppets. The ck Snow Mountainous Region grew closer and closer; from afar, Jiang Yi could see that half the sky in the region was pitch-ck. The Netherworld Aura was extremely concentrated! It was actually still daytime. Although dusk wasing soon, the moon had not risen yet; and there was still light in the sky. However, looking into the distance, the sky there was void of light; it was so dark that one could not even see his hands and count his fingers. Buzz! All the formidable martial artists sent heavenly powers about their bodies as a formless aura was released. This purged the surrounding Netherworld Aura and kept it away from the group. A triangle shape had been formed, with Mo Lingqiu at the front and Di Ming bringing Jiang Yi right in the middle. Everyone else was surrounding Jiang Yi and Di Ming. Perhaps many formidable martial artists present here all had methods to dispel the Netherworld Aura. However, to rescue those that had been demonized; that was something only Jiang Yi could do. Hence, Jiang Yi was very important. The Earth Emanations Sovereign had probably been demonized slightly. Without Jiang Yi, even if everyone were to sessfully save the Earth Emanations Sovereign, they might end up being killed by the Sovereign instead. Ka-Ka-Ka! Jek-Jek! Horrifying sounds traveled forward from the ck Snow Mountainous Region. The Netherworld Divine Formation was within the ck Snow Sea, and this ck Snow Mountainous Region was the base camp of the Netherworld Realm beings. They would definitely defend this ce with their lives. If the teleportation formation was destroyed, the Netherworld Realm would no longer be able to continuously send their forces over. As expected! Once they entered the mountainous region, countless Netherworld Realm beings exploded forward. There weren¡¯t any Netherworld ves in this ce; all were at least Netherworld Envoys while there were quite a few Netherworld Generals as well. Some Netherworld Generals were high-grade ones at that. Of course, it was impossible for a Netherworld King to appear; if it had, the entire Earth Emanations Domain would have long been wiped out. Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Yi released his Xiaozhuan characters, wanting to help. However, Di Ming sent a voice transmission: ¡°Don¡¯t release them! You are not to expose yourself unless things are dire; leave the Netherworld Generals to them!¡± ¡°Very well then.¡± Jiang Yi could only sheepishly keep the Xiaozhuan characters. Fortunately, all the twenty-odd of hispanions were top-tier formidable martial artists; they were all Titled Battle Gods, Titled God Thearchs, and Titled Heaven Emanations. Their attacking power was extraordinary, and they had countless mystical abilities to release. Jiang Yi grew dazed just by watching them battle. Just like a hot knife slicing butter, the group pierced through the enemy ranks and entered the depths of the ck Snow Mountainous Region. ¡°Jiang Yi, help cleanse my soul spirit and body; there is some Netherworld Aura in them. It is rather taxing for me to try and expel them on my own!¡± Mo Lingqiu battled for a moment and then flew back towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi nodded as the Xiaozhuan characters flew out from his be, became bolts of lightning, and entered Mo Lingqiu¡¯s mind. They then traveled through his entire body as well. Mo Lingqiu nodded satisfactorily as he said, ¡°This is indeed amazing!¡± Everyone else had also heard that Jiang Yi had this mystical ability; they finally got the chance to witness it. Many of them had inadvertently been assaulted by the Netherworld Aura while battling the Netherworld Generals; they were trying to use their own powers to expel the Netherworld Aura. At this moment, they all flew towards Jiang Yi to enlist his help. Having the Netherworld Aura in their minds and soul spirits would greatly impede their strength. Jiang Yi also grew more adept at using the Xiaozhuan characters. Instead of having them shooting out of his be, he passed them through his body and shot them out through his hands instead. When he pressed his palm on someone else¡¯s back, he could then help them to dispel their Netherworld Aura without revealing how. ¡°Kill!¡± The group did not hesitate anymore as they went all out. Their pace also quickened as they ughtered their way through. Within fifteen minutes, they had killed tens of thousands of Netherworld Envoys and hundreds of Netherworld Generals and finally arrived near the ck Snow Sea. Roar! ¡°Ahh¡ª!¡± They had not gotten close when roaring sounds started traveling from the bottom of the sea. The water in the ck Snow Sea was being tossed and turned by the vibrations of those cries. That sound was filled with endless struggle, rage, pain, and agony. Everyone heard the cries, and their faces changed; it was the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s voice. It looked as if he had been heavily demonized. If not, he would not be struggling such and be in so much agony! ¡°Hurry!¡± Mo Lingqiu shouted out in rage and led the pack to charge into the ck Snow Sea. Everyone else also readied themselves to give their all. If the Earth Emanations Sovereign were to bepletely demonized, they were all going to die here today, without exception. Chapter 1475 - Get Lost

Chapter 1475: Get Lost

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bang, bang, bang! Before Mo Lingqiu could rush into the sea, thousands of waves built up and crashed around. One by one, giant skeletons emerged from the waves. These were real giant skeletons; not those low-level ones that they met earlier on. These looked just like the ones that descended on Stersky Domain. These skeletal giants measured up to a kilometer in height each. Their bodies were made entirely out of bones, and every bone on their body was glowing golden. Countless talisman patterns were floating around them. The strange thing was that while there was no flesh on their bones, they had eyeballs and pupils that resembled normal humans¡¯. The only difference was that their gazes were cool, evil, and full of the aura of death! ¡°High-level Netherworld Generals!¡± Di Ming shouted out in a low voice, his body retreating back at top speed. At the same time, a white, long spear appeared in his hand. Tens of thousands of spear images shot out as he roared, ¡°In pairs, go and take your ces. Get rid of at least half of these skeletal giants before we go deeper into the sea.¡± Jiutian Wu andpany split into pairs to tackle one skeletal giant each. Only ten skeletal giants had emerged from the deep sea. It was just nice. Jiang Yi, who was being pulled backward, was trembling all over. He could not activate his heavenly powers at all, and he was having difficulty even breathing. These skeletal giants¡¯ auras were way too terrifying. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± He moved several kilometers back before he scanned the area once again. Jiutian Wu and the other God Thearch were fighting one skeletal giant, but despite their best efforts, they were only barely maintaining the upper-hand. How terrifying were these high-level Netherworld Generals? Exactly how strong was that mysterious elder in the Fire Dragon Sword when he was still alive? A skeletal giant just like these ones descended on Stersky Domain back then, but the mysterious elder was able to kill the giant with just one attack. The elder had died a million years ago, and there was only a wisp of his soul remaining. ¡°King-Ranked? Or was he even more powerful than a King-Ranked martial artist? How powerful is that?¡± Jiang Yi could not figure it out. Since the mysterious elder was in a deep sleep, there was no way for him to find out either. Jiang Yi decided to cast all of these thoughts aside and focus on the battles going on in front of him. He wanted to learn as much as he could from it, but he had been overestimating his own observation skills. There were Titled Battle Gods, God Thearchs, and Heaven Emanations present today. The level of their skills differed too greatly from his; there was no way for him to see clearly what they were doing. All he could see was a blur of figures dancing around in the sky, and bursts of light shing around. All around him, he felt wind in all directions. The waves in the sea were crashing loudly, causing even his eardrums to hurt. ¡°Humans, stop trying to fight any longer. Almost the entire Heaven Domain has fallen. They are under the rule of the Netherworld Race. Be good and submit to our noble Netherworld Race, and you may get to keep your souls. Otherwise, your soul spirits will forever be in the Hades Abyss, and your physical body will forever be the lowest of Netherworld ves...¡± ¡°Wake up, foolish humans. Your Sovereign has already submitted to the Netherworld Realm. Are you still going to struggle to your death?¡± ¡°Come, submit to the noble Netherworld Thearch. The Netherworld Thearch will give you eternal life...¡± Jek-jek! Jek-jek! The skeletal giants¡¯ golden, glowing jaws kept moving, saying these words in a low, monotonous voice. Jiang Yi did not find this weird at all. These skeletal giants had souls. They were not dead things; instead, they were highly intelligent, high-leveled, living beings of the Netherworld Realm. ¡°This is not going to work!¡± Di Ming led Jiang Yi to retreat fifty kilometers more while he continued to attack nonstop with his spear. The Netherworld Envoysing towards them flew backward in all directions. Di Ming locked his gaze on the ck Snow Sea. After observing for a while, he realized that the group would need at least an hour to deal with these ten skeletal giants along. The skeletal giants¡¯ defenses were too terrifying. The talisman patterns floating around their bodies had mysterious energy, which could block off strong attacks. Roar! Roar! The Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s roarsing from the bottom of the sea were getting louder and more intense. Di Ming¡¯s expression darkened. Atst, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I¡¯ll bring you there. You have to purify the Netherworld Aura from the skeletal giants, or the Earth Emanations Sovereign will be in grave danger...¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Although Jiang Yi could not move under the pressure of the skeletal giants¡¯ auras, his soul spirit could still control the Xiaozhuan characters. He took a deep breath, and the Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. The Merged mes were also summoned into his right hand at the same time. The Xiaozhuan characters could only fly three kilometers away at the very most. These skeletal giants had arms that measured about one hundred and fifty meters in length. It was far too dangerous! ¡°Be careful!¡± Di Ming shouted. Not far away from them, two formidable martial artists who were fighting a skeletal giant immediately understood what Di Ming meant. Their attacks intensified, causing the skeletal giant they were fighting to retreat continuously. They did not give the skeletal giant a chance to retaliate. Di Ming traveled at top speed, leading Jiang Yi towards the head of the skeletal giant like a dart towards the bullseye. Ss, ss! As he approached the skeletal giant and saw the cold, lifeless eyes of the skeletal giant¡ªwhich resembled two copper coins¡ªJiang Yi¡¯s soul and body stiffened. At that moment, he felt like a littlemb racing towards a crazed lion. Attacking aside, even raising up a single finger felt difficult. ¡°Jiang Yi, attack!¡± When they reached within hundreds of meters of the skeletal giant, Di Ming suddenly turned and flew towards the sky. At the same time, he roared these instructions, grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, and sent a burst of energy into his body. Jiang Yi felt like his frozen body had finally been melted. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and shouted, the Xiaozhuan characters shooting out of the middle of his forehead and towards the skeletal giant¡¯s head. The skeletal giant¡¯s mountainous palm swept at the characters, but the moment the Xiaozhuan characters appeared, the skeletal giant¡¯s eyes widened in terror. ¡°What... what is this?¡± Tsk! Tsk! One by one, the characters hit him. Each time they hit him, the skeletal giant¡¯s body would be pushed back several steps. Each bone on its body released a blinding, golden light as the mysterious patterns on its body shed non-stop as well. Yet, its aura became evidently weaker! ¡°Alright!¡± The two Titled Heaven Emanations shouted in victory as they kept attacking the two legs of the skeletal giant. The top-and-bottom attacks caused the skeletal giant to break downpletely. Di Ming finally made his move. As he led Jiang Yi to revolve around the skeletal giant¡¯s head, he kept attacking the giant with his spear, swatting away the giant hand. Roar! The skeletal giant kept retreating, and its aura kept getting weaker. Atst, it cried out in fury. The patterns on its body were still shing nonstop as both its hands shot out towards Di Ming and Jiang Yi. ¡°Retreat!¡± Di Ming caught sight of the hand in his peripheral vision and realized that it was about time. This skeletal giant¡¯s Netherworld Aura and energy had been consumed significantly. It would probably be much easier for the two formidable martial artists to defeat it now. The long spear in his hand disappeared. He quickly left behind a giant palm impression and escaped as fast as he could. Di Ming brought Jiang Yi far away and made one round, allowing Jiang Yi to catch his breath while he found the next target. The next two formidable martial artists cooperated with them very well, too. Just like that, Jiang Yi and Di Ming joined the battle, helping the human martial artists gain the upper hand. Ten minutester, the first skeletal giant finally copsed. When the two additional formidable martial artists joined the rest of the army, Di Ming and Jiang Yi joined them once again. Together, they defeated another skeletal giant! ¡°We¡¯re almost done!¡± After the fifth skeletal giant had fallen, Di Ming turned towards Mo Lingqiu and Jiutian Wu and shouted, ¡°Leave ten people behind. The rest of you, go to the bottom of the sea!¡± Swish! Swish! The ten weakest formidable martial artists remained behind to deal with the remaining five skeletal giants and readied themselves for more instructions. The remaining eleven people, together with Jiang Yi, rushed towards the bottom of the sea. Below, there were many more living creatures from the Netherworld Race. However, there were no more high-level Netherworld Generals. The entire group kept charging towards the bottom and felt the seawater be colder. It became so cold that Jiang Yi could not withstand it. ¡°The Sovereign?¡± In the pitch-ck sea, the group saw a huge, green, shing array. Within it, an elderly man had cold metal chained around his hands and legs. He was surrounded by ck gas, and his eyes were bloodshot. His robes were ripped apart, and the green veins around his body were threatening to pop out of his skin. He was roaring and writhing on the seabed. ¡°Sovereign!¡± Mo Lingqiu screamed. Like a crazed man, he rushed towards the bottom. Qin Lianshan, the n Head of the Xuanyuan n, and the others all followed closely. A hint of a struggle appeared in the eyes of the Earth Emanations Sovereign, who was tied up using cold, metal chains. His bloodshot eyes focused on the group. In a carnal voice, he screamed, ¡°Do note closer, or all of you will be demonized! Get lost!¡± Chapter 1476 - Netherworld King’s Clone

Chapter 1476: Netherworld King¡¯s Clone

¡°Uh?¡± Mo Lingqiu andpany halted. The group exchanged looks, at a loss at what was to be done. The Earth Emanations Sovereign was already in such a state; it was clear that he had already been significantly demonized. If the group did not go and save him, how much longer would he be able to withstand it? If he could not hold on any longer, the entire Earth Emanations Domain would be in a state of cmity. ¡°We will be demonized if we get too close?¡± The group used their divine senses to scan the area, but there were no high-level, living creatures of the Netherworld Realm around. There was no Netherworld King either. There were only a couple of Netherworld Envoys, who themselves did not dare to get too close to the Earth Emanations Sovereign. It was almost as if they were afraid of the array. ¡°Could there be something wrong with this array?¡± The group studied the array one by one as well. This array did not look too different from the ones that humans made. The only difference was that this array was continuously emitting Netherworld Aura. Everything else was exactly the same as the huge arrays that humans made. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign kept crying out in pain as the Netherworld Aura inside the array kept seeping into his body. The ck gas engulfing his body was thickening, and he was struggling more and more. The expression on his face was one of intense pain. His features were all twisted, and his eyes flickered between red and ck. Even the teeth in his mouth were bing longer by the second. ¡°I¡¯ll go and try!¡± As Mo Lingqiu looked at the Sovereign, he finally could not withstand it any longer. A long, green, battle saber appeared in his hands. He released a surge of heavenly powers and struck down towards the cold, metal chains harshly. As long as he could break those metal chains, the Earth Emanations Sovereign would not be restrained. That meant he would be able to leave this ce, and Jiang Yi would be able to purify the Netherworld Aura inside him. The other people decided to join the cause. One by one, they readied their attacks, intending to help. Mo Lingqiu was probably using his strongest attack. Cracks began to appear in the space around them. Even the Heaven Camel Mountain could probably break into half at the rate he was going. However¡ª The moment hended¡ªeven before he could touch the cold, metal chains; the array shed. Four more chains suddenly appeared, gripping Mo Lingqiu¡¯s limbs at once. Mo Lingqiu did not even have time to react. All his limbs were caught. What¡¯s more, his heavenly powers were in a mess from the moment the chains touched him. He lost his grip on his own battle saber and fell under the array with a crisp crack. Tsk! Tsk! The ck gas emanated from the array, entering Mo Lingqiu¡¯s body. Mo Lingqiu was struggling with all his might one second, and thenpletely still the next. As expected! Di Ming andpany¡¯s gazes turned cold. The Earth Emanations Sovereign was right. If they tried to rescue him, they would also be caught by the cold, metal chains and ultimately demonized. ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± Qin Lianshan andpany exchanged nces, all of them at a loss as to what to do next. If they could not go near the chains, they could not break them. Yet, if they went close to the chains, the chains would grip them too quickly. Even Mo Lingqiu could not escape the chains; they surely would not be able to as well. ¡°Attack the array!¡± Jiutian Wu¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly as he shouted in a low voice, ¡°The root is the array itself. If we can destroy the array, the chains will break automatically.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± All of their eyes immediately lit up as well as they parted ways and tried to destroy the array from all directions. Di Ming led Jiang Yi towards the left, his long spear emitting bursts of energy towards the bottom. Swish! Swish! Swish! One by one, their heavenly powers attacked. However, even before they could reach the array, ck smoke suddenly emerged, engulfing the entire array. The groups¡¯ attacks became significantly weaker after passing through the ck smoke. After three rounds of attacks, all of them finally stopped. There was a very low sounding from inside the array. It sounded like the chains were being knocked against a giant rock, but they were not breaking apart. ¡°Ah, Ah¡ª¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign was struggling more and more now, and even Mo Lingqiu was beginning to cry out in pain. The group exchanged looks once again,pletely helpless. Could they back away now? Were they supposed to wait for the King-Ranked formidable martial artists toe and rescue them? The Earth Emanations Sovereign had already sent cries for help to the Green Eagle King and Phantom King ever since he got caught, but would those formidable martial artists make it in time? It would take quite a long time for them to teleport between the domains. From Earth Emanations City alone, it would take several hours for them to arrive. Di Ming mumbled to himself for several seconds, and a look of determination suddenly appeared on his face. Through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we act together? We can look out for one another and see if we can break those cold, metal chains. As long as we can get the Sovereign out of trouble¡ªeven if some of us get trapped, we will be alright. After Jiang Yi purifies the Sovereign, they will be able to find a way to rescue us.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiutian Wu andpany looked at one another, all of them hesitant. What if all of them were destroyed upon being caught by the array? One would rather see a friend die than die themselves. Even if the Earth Emanations Sovereign gets demonized, the Phantom King and the others would be able to join forces and rescue him once they arrived. Although a new chief brings in new aids, and all the family ns will be affected once the Earth Emanations Domain changes its Sovereign, it would still be better than dying, right? A formidable martial artist from the Mo n looked around at the group and saw that many of them were hesitant. In a cold tone, he said, ¡°Everyone, has the Sovereign not been kind to all of you? The Runaway King and the Blood-Thirsty King have always had their sights on the Earth Emanations Domain. The moment the Earth Emanations Sovereign falls, Earth Emanations Domain will be taken over by one of those kings for sure. Think about their characters, and decide what is best for us all.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiutian Wu andpany¡¯s expressions changed. These two kings were infamous throughout the Earth Domain. They had always been hostile towards the ten great domains as well. Jiutian Wu was from Battle God Pavilion, but if either one of those kings really took over Earth Emanations Domain, he would not benefit at all. At the very least... the He n would not be allowed to continue their ck Market Castle. The Earth Emanations Sovereign was known for being a good man. He had always been generous and forgiving towards the great family ns. Would other sovereigns allow them to lead such good lives? ¡°Risk it!¡± Jiutian Wu gritted his teeth and shouted. If the Earth Emanations Sovereign died, their n¡¯s interests would be greatly affected. If so many people attacked at the same time and watched out for one another, they would probably be able to get the Earth Emanations Sovereign out at top speed. Then, so what if they would be trapped? With Jiang Yi around, the Netherworld Aura could be purified. The Earth Emanations Sovereign would then be able to think of a way to save them all. ¡°Jiang Yi, stay here; do not move. If we manage to rescue the Sovereign, immediately purify the Netherworld Aura in his body. If we all get trapped, don¡¯t bother about anything else. Go out and ask them to help you return to the city. Understand?¡± Di Ming sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi to leave these instructions. So much time had already passed, but the Netherworld Envoys still dared not get close to them. This meant that it was probably safe for Jiang Yi to remain around the array. There were five skeletal giants above, which were going to be destroyed soon. Even if all of them got stuck, Jiang Yi would be able to go up to look for the remaining formidable martial artists. This was the reason why Di Ming did not feel too worried. ¡°Get ready!¡± Di Ming shouted to the rest of the group. Everyone readied their weapons, which were glinting against the light of the array. Ten of them were all ready to attack. Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body tensed up as he floated in the middle of the sea, not daring to move. His skills were too low-level. He had no ce in a high-level battle such as this one. Swish, swish, swish, swish! The ten figures burst towards the array at once. At that moment, the Earth Emanations Sovereign seemed to sober up slightly. When he saw the ten of them rushing towards him, he shouted out in pain, ¡°Fools! Get lost! My body has the Netherworld...¡± Before he could finish speaking, his eyes turned red. He screamed in pain and writhed around again, causing the metal chains on his body to nk. At that moment, Jiang Yi felt extremely ufortable. From his gut, he screamed, ¡°Move back!¡± Di Ming andpany felt that something was amiss too, but it was toote for them to retreat. From within the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s body came an extremely thick and intense Netherworld Aura, which engulfed the rest of the group in a second. Countless cold, metal chains emerged from the ground. There was an excitedugh. ¡°Jek-jek. You want to escape after entering the Netherworld Divine Formation? I¡¯ve paid such a huge cost to send a clone down to the Lower Domain. If you ants are still able to escape, my reputation would be destroyed...¡± ¡°Netherworld King!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body stiffened. At that moment, he finally understood why the Earth Emanations Sovereign asked all of them to escape at once, and why none of the Netherworld Envoys dared toe close to them. The worst oue was before their very eyes. Indeed, the Netherworld King had sent a clone down to the Lower Domain. It had been hiding inside the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s body, but none of them noticed it. ¡°Flee!¡± Jiang Yi did not hesitate at all. He activated the Power of Heaven and Earth to strengthen his body by a hundred times, allowing him to rush to the surface of the sea as fast as he could. Yet, he heard the Netherworld King¡¯s mocking voice in his ear once again. ¡°Little Ant, are you still trying to run? You belittle me!¡± Chapter 1477 - Ming Di

Chapter 1477: Ming Di

Crash! A cold metal chain flew up and pursued Jiang Yi at a terrifying speed. Jiang Yi circted his Mighty God Technique as his body became a hundred-fold stronger; however, it was useless. Even Mo Lingqiu had been trapped, and Jiang Yi could only struggle helplessly as he was pulled down as well. I am done for! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. Eleven of the strongest titled formidable martial artists had been imprisoned and were soon to be demonized. Even if the remaining ten above could kill the skeletal giants quickly and rush down, what could they do? They could only either watch the rest be demonized or suffer the same fate as them. These are not real metal chains; these are formed from Netherworld Aura! Jiang Yi instantly realized this the moment he was trapped. Copious amounts of Netherworld Aura inside these chains were rushing into his body, right into his soul spirit. No wonder Mo Lingqiu was immediately immobilized after he was caught by it. The demonizing process in his body was happening so quickly that he could no longer control his own movements. Once his soul spirit was demonized as well, he would turn into a Netherworld vepletely. Buzz! Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t afraid of the Netherworld Aura. The Xiaozhuan characters lit up within his soul spirit, and however much Netherworld Aura entered, they were cleansed immediately. Jiang Yi was not affected at all. He was in a bind, however, that the Netherworld Aura-formed chains had trapped his limbs. Unless he circted the Xiaozhuan characters out and dispelled the Netherworld Aura around his arms and legs, he would not be able to break free. The problem was... Once his Xiaozhuan characters appeared outside, the Netherworld King¡¯s clone would definitely know at once. Although it was just a clone, it could just as easily kill Jiang Yi as if he was an ant. Jiang Yi did not dare to act rashly and could only protect his own soul spirit from being demonized. He closed his eyes and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man as he sensed his surroundings in detail. It was not looking good! Everyone had been trapped, and their eyes were shing red and ck. asionally, someone would shout out in rage as the ck aura surrounded their bodies. However, the huge amounts of ck aura in the vicinity had vanished. The Netherworld King¡¯s clone was probably focusing all its efforts at demonizing the Earth Emanations Sovereign. Once the Earth Emanations Sovereign was demonized, the Earth Emanations Domain would fall into chaos. If the King-Ranked formidable martial artists from the other domains did not arrive in time, the Earth Emanations Sovereign alone could probably tten the entire Earth Emanations Domain. The Earth Emanations Domain would then be the Netherworld Realm¡¯s yground. Should I dispel the Netherworld Aura around Di Ming, Mo Lingqiu, and Jiutian Wu to free them instantly? Jiang Yi thought about this idea. The Netherworld King¡¯s clone was evidently focused on demonizing the Earth Emanations Sovereign. If Jiang Yi acted swiftly, he could probably cleanse Di Ming andpany¡¯s bodies and soul spirits of the Netherworld Aura. They could then free him as well, and they could all escape. No way! Jiang Yi thought for a while longer and rejected this notion. The Netherworld King¡¯s clone had instantly imprisoned so many formidable martial artists at once. Even if he helped them all to get rid of the Netherworld Aura in them, they would probably not be able to flee. The only hope was to save the Earth Emanations Sovereign. However, the Netherworld King¡¯s clone was just beside the Earth Emanations Sovereign; could Jiang Yi save him all by himself? Risk it! Jiang Yi made up his mind. He had nowhere else to go and nothing else to do. He could only find a way to get rid of the Netherworld Aura in the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s body. If not, Jiang Yi would definitely perish. He would never be able to flee with his speed and current strength. Buzz! The Xiaozhuan characters in Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit lit up as they shot out one by one, cleansing his soul spirit of the Netherworld Aura. They then swiftly entered his body, and Jiang Yi regained control of his body once again. The four cold metal chains also were swiftly ¡®dissolved¡¯ as Jiang Yi wrestled back his freedom. ¡°En?¡± A surprised sound rang out. The Netherworld King¡¯s clone was just next to the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s body and injecting ck aura into it. Jiang Yi shot forward at an incredible speed as a five-colored light shone in his right hand, and Merged mes appeared. The ck aura around was also dispelled significantly. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi had guessed right. The mes had a very strong Yang character and were a natural bane to the Netherworld Aura. The Netherworld King once again emitted a confused sound as he sent even more Netherworld Aura out. Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s Xiaozhuan characters danced forward like streaks of shooting stars; he only left one in his mind to protect himself. The others were all injected into the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s brain. The Netherworld King was slightly bewildered as his voice rang out instantly, ¡°What is this? How could it possess such a strong Yang character aura? Lad... you will die!¡± ¡°Go forth!!¡± Jiang Yi did not care about anything. He controlled the Xiaozhuan characters to rush straight into the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s soul spirit consciousness at the fastest speed. After they entered the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s soul spirit consciousness, Jiang Yi did not bother with the Netherworld Aura in it but directed the Xiaozhuan characters immediately into the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s soul spirit. Buzz! Tsk! Tsk! The Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s soul spirit instantly lit up. At the same time, a huge amount of Netherworld Aura surged out from his body, and all of it entered Jiang Yi¡¯s body. The Netherworld Aura was ignoring the burning mes outside of Jiang Yi¡¯s body and wanted to forcibly demonize him! ¡°Jiang Yi?! Withstand it!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign had regained lucidness. He nced around and saw that the ck aura was about to envelop Jiang Yi and shouted frantically. The Earth Emanations Sovereign started to circte the heavenly powers in his body to dispel the rest of the Netherworld Aura. At the same time, his palms touched as a domineering aura surged from his body; he was obviously gathering energy for some powerful mystical ability. ¡®I can¡¯t hold on for much longer...¡¯ Jiang Yi wanted to tell this to the Earth Emanations Sovereign; he could not even open his mouth. A terrifying wave of Netherworld Aura had entered his body and was rushing into his soul spirit like a rising tide. Although he had left behind one Xiaozhuan character that was doing its best to cleanse the Netherworld Aura, the Netherworld Aura was too ferocious and plentiful. It coursed into Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit and was demonizing him at a frightening speed. ¡°Lad, you dare to foil my ns; let your soul spirit rest in the demonic abyss!¡± The Netherworld King¡¯s furious voice resounded in Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit. Jiang Yi felt he was growing weaker and weaker. He could only desperately hold onto ast sliver of hope as he focused his mind on the Fire Dragon Sword, on the mysterious elder that was sleeping in it. He tried to call the mysterious elder repeatedly, hoping to wake him up. The mysterious elder did not wake up; he was probably still extremely weak. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s calls had actually awakened the little beast inside his Fire Spirit Pearl! Save me... save me! Jiang Yi expressed his desperate cry for help very clearly as the dark-gold scale piece on the little beast¡¯s head suddenly rose up. The little beast was like an enraged cub lion as it transformed into a golden beam of light and rushed out of the Fire Spirit Pearl. It then became a shooting star as it entered Jiang Yi¡¯s body and finally Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit. Roar! Seeing that Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit consciousness was filled with ck fog, the little beast¡¯s eyes suddenly shed as it released a furious roar. The horn on its head lit up as it opened its mouth and actually started swallowing the Netherworld Aura! ¡°En? What is this thing?¡± The Netherworld King¡¯s clone was hiding within the Netherworld Aura. He realized that the Netherworld Aura was now being absorbed at a frightening speed and suddenly grew fearful. All Netherworld Realm beings originated from the Netherworld Aura; that was the source of their strength. Without the Netherworld Aura¡ªeven if it wasn¡¯t just a Netherworld King¡¯s clone but a Netherworld King itself, its powers would be severely depleted. ¡°This? Could this be the legendary Heaven-Swallowing Beast that could swallow all things?¡± The Netherworld King¡¯s astonished voice rang out. It was stunned for a moment, and then¡ªwithout any further hesitation, it did not care about demonizing Jiang Yi anymore. It controlled the remnant Netherworld Aura and fled speedily out of Jiang Yi¡¯s body. Buzz! As the Netherworld Aura receded, the Xiaozhuan character in Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit instantly lit up brightly and rushed into his primordial spirit, cleansing itpletely. ¡°You still want to escape? Demon-Subduing Golden Body!¡± The Netherworld King¡¯s clone had just escaped out of Jiang Yi¡¯s body when it saw that the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s body was shining with golden light; he was just like a Buddha that no one could look directly at. The golden light shining from his body also possessed a mystical type of energy that quickly dispelled the Netherworld Aura. ¡°It¡¯s all over...¡± The Netherworld King¡¯s clone did not flee anymore; he knew that his clone was going to be utterly destroyed. Its n to invade the Earth Emanations Domain had failed. As the ck fog about tossed and turned, a pitch-ck human-like phantom image suddenly formed in midair. Its eyes shed red as it fixed on Jiang Yi, gritted its teeth, and said, ¡°Little rascal, I am one of the thirty-six Netherworld Kings under the Netherworld Thearch, Ming Di. You had better not go to the Heaven Domain your entire life. If not, I swear that you will suffer a living hell; you would wish you were dead!¡± Chapter 1478 - Demon-Buster Army

Chapter 1478: Demon-Buster Army

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Break!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign roared as the golden light from his body grew a-hundred-fold brighter. A terrifying aura spread from his body as he transformed into a zing sun. Not only was his real body now hidden by the bright light, but even divine senses could only sense a patch of golden light. The golden light evidently had a very strong Yang energy; the ck fog on the Netherworld King¡¯s clone was scorched speedily as it became thinner and thinner until it faded into nothing. The Netherworld ves far away were also scalded by the golden light as they tumbled around, and their bodies dissolved into nothing. ¡°What kind of mystical ability is this? How terrifying!¡± Jiang Yi looked around him as he was stunned. However, he was slightly confused as well. If the Earth Emanations Sovereign possessed such a powerful mystical ability, why had it been trapped by the Netherworld King¡¯s clone? ¡°Pfff!¡± The golden light steadily grew weaker around the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s body as he spat out a huge amount of blood. The aura within his body also became extremely weak. He took two deep breaths as he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, cleanse their bodies of the Netherworld Aura; I will destroy the formation first.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi did not dare to probe further as he controlled the Xiaozhuan characters and shot them toward the rest of hispanions. All of them woke up extremely quickly. They were first shocked and then immediately overjoyed. Although they were the top-tier formidable martial artists in the Earth Emanations Domain, they were humans as well and didn¡¯t want to die or be Netherworld Realmckeys. Now that they had been saved right at the brink of the gates of hell, their joy was understandable. ¡°The Sovereign?¡± Mo Lingqiu saw that the Earth Emanations Sovereign had also escaped from the Netherworld King¡¯s clone¡¯s control and was even happier. Di Ming looked at Jiang Yi and asked curiously, ¡°Jiang Yi, the Netherworld King¡¯s clone had been killed by you?¡± All of them had been trapped just now; only Jiang Yi was in the vicinity besides them. If it wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi, who else could have saved them? ¡°No, the Netherworld King¡¯s clone was killed by the Sovereign!¡± Jiang Yi saw that many people were looking gratefully at him as he scratched his head embarrassingly. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign opened his mouth and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, we would all have perished this time. Let¡¯s talk about other thingster on; you guys bring Jiang Yi and leave this ce. I will destroy the formation first!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The group of them immediately flew up as Di Ming brought Jiang Yi along and charged towards the surface. When they resurfaced above the ck Snow Sea, three of the skeletal giants above had already been killed; only two others were still bitterly struggling. ¡°Die!¡± The eleven of them had almost been killed by the Netherworld King¡¯s clone just now. Now that they have managed to escape, they were instantly enraged by the remaining two skeletal giants. Jiutian Wu and Mo Lingqiu flew over andbined forces to attack them, and the two skeletal giants immediately exploded into broken bones. Boom! Boom! Boom! Wave after wave of loud explosions could be heard from the bottom of the sea. Following that, the seawater tossed and turned violently as a strong force traveled from beneath upwards. Di Ming hurriedly brought Jiang Yi and flew towards the sea. Boom! Boom! The explosions continued to ring, growing louder and louder as the waves were roiled and exploded high up ten thousand feet into the sky. The Earth Emanations Sovereign shot out from inside the sea and resurfaced. Although the blood around his mouth was gone, his face was still exceptionally pale. He looked at the top-tier formidable martial artists as he ordered coldly, ¡°I have suffered injuries and will return to the Earth Emanations City first to recuperate. Lingqiu, I make you themander-in-chief of this demon-cleansing operation; you are ordered to kill all the Netherworld Realm beings. Jiang Yi, you will be the deputymander-in-chief. You will assist Lingqiu. Everyone else will be Jiang Yi¡¯s deputies and be in charge of protecting his safety. If Jiang Yi dies, there is no need for you all toe back!¡± Swish! Twomand tokens flew out from the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s hand and went to Mo Lingqiu and Jiang Yi respectively. The Earth Emanations Sovereign then shed into a beam of light and disappeared northwards. Everyone looked at each other in astonishment. Jiang Yi was actually the deputymander-in-chief? Even Qin Lianshan and the Xuanyuan n Head were not qualified for this post and had to be Jiang Yi¡¯s deputies? If Jiang Yi died... they didn¡¯t have to live anymore? This was the harshest they had witnessed the Earth Emanations Sovereign be. However, after thinking things through, everyone started to understand the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s reasoning. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yi, the Earth Emanations Sovereign would have probably died; Jiang Yi was akin to his savior. It wasn¡¯t that out of the ordinary to make him the deputymander-in-chief. This demon-cleansing operation was also temporary; after it was over, Jiang Yi¡¯s position would be relinquished as well. Everyone was also very appreciative of Jiang Yi; they didn¡¯t actually mind being his bodyguard for a while. Mo Lingqiu saw that Jiang Yi was stunned as he smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you had done very well this time; we will celebrate your achievements when this matter is over. Now, let¡¯s go to the ck River City first and eliminate the Netherworld Realm army!¡± Everyone started to fly towards the ck River City, killing many Netherworld Realm beings as they went. They did not stay in the ck Snow Mountainous Region to kill the Netherworld Race beings there; many Netherworld Realm armies were attacking various cities at the moment. Every city that was taken over meant that tens of millions of people would die. Compared to exterminating the Netherworld Race beings here, saving lives was more important. Everyone¡¯s expressions while flying were very serious; they didn¡¯t speak to one another. However, they were still slightly shaken internally. Thinking about the situation just now made them shiver; they also started to view Jiang Yi in higher regard. From Jiang Yi and the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s conversation, it was clear that the Earth Emanations Sovereign had been able to kill the Netherworld King¡¯s clone only because of Jiang Yi¡¯s assistance. That meant that Jiang Yi had withstood the Netherworld King¡¯s clone¡¯s attacks, giving the Earth Emanations Sovereign the opportunity to strike. Withstanding a Netherworld King¡¯s clone¡¯s attack? This shocked everyone even more. What treasures did Jiang Yi have? Even the Earth Emanations Sovereign had not been able to withstand it; Jiang Yi could actually stand up against such a dense amount of Netherworld Aura? Could his mysterious characters be a Primordial Spiritual Treasure? At this moment, Jiutian Wu and some others even started to harbor thoughts of killing Jiang Yi to get this treasure. If they had in their possession this treasure, they would be able to head to the Heaven Domain and ughter huge numbers of Netherworld Race soldiers. They would gain a limitless supply of battle merits and divine roots and would have the opportunity to break through to the King-Ranked Realm and gain control over one domain. At the very least, they would be able to gain control of a prefecture in the Heaven Domain and rule as lords. Of course... Ultimately, no one dared to act rashly. Besides the fact that Di Ming and Mo Lingqiu were near Jiang Yi¡ªeven if they managed to kill Jiang Yi, the Earth Emanations Sovereign would definitely massacre their ns; he would probably even pursue them to the Heaven Domain to kill them. Jiang Yi was also experiencing some turbulence internally. He was actually conversing with that little beast within his soul spirit consciousness, asking why it could swallow the Netherworld Aura. He ultimately could not get any answers; the little beast did not know why either. It only instinctively felt that it could swallow the Netherworld Aura. ¡°This? Could this be the legendary Heaven-Swallowing Beast that could swallow all things?¡± He recalled the Netherworld King¡¯s clone¡¯s astonishment and its deduction as Jiang Yi¡¯s entire soul spirit shook slightly. A beast that could swallow all things? Could this Heaven-Swallowing Beast be that powerful? Even the Netherworld King¡¯s clone had been so stunned; could this Heaven-Swallowing Beast be very special? Since it was so special, why did it appear in the Primitive Mystic Realm? The Primitive Mystic Realm was the lowest grade mystic realm; there were the higher-grade Dao Heaven Mystic Realm and Primordial Mystic Realm above it. I¡¯ll go and research this when I have the time. I want to see what this Heaven-Swallowing Beast is. Jiang Yi made this decision internally. At this moment, a voice transmission suddenly rang out in his mind: ¡°Jiang Yi, since you possess such a powerful mystical ability, I personally rmend you to go and join the Demon-Buster Army. You do not even need to fight; you just have to help cleanse others¡¯ Netherworld Aura. Every battle you fight, you would probably gain a significant amount of battle merits. If you are lucky, you could potentially earn a million battle merits in a month. At that time, you could use these battle merits to continuously enter the mystic realms to elerate your growth.¡± In a month? A million battle merits? Jiang Yi was utterly stunned. He looked at Di Ming and asked, ¡°Where is the Demon-Buster Army? Can I join?¡± Chapter 1479 - Green Eagle King, Do Not be Angry!

Chapter 1479: Green Eagle King, Do Not be Angry!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You do not know of the Demon-Buster Army?¡± Di Ming blinked, slightly confused. However, thinking that Jiang Yi had actually not ascended that long ago and things had happened one after another to him while he had also been focused on cultivating, this made sense to Di Ming. He sent a voice transmission and exined to Jiang Yi what the Demon-Buster Army was. Jiang Yi finally understood. The Demon-Buster Army was not a part of the Earth Emanations Army; it also did not belong to any domain or any faction. It was a special army that all the domains in the Earth Domain had jointly created. As its name suggested, this army¡¯s existence was to exterminate the Netherworld Race beings hiding in the Earth Domain. This world was split into the Heaven Domain, Earth Domain, and Mortal Domain. It was easy to ascend from a lower domain to a higher one; as long as one¡¯s strength was sufficient, one could ascend to the Earth Domain. Demon-Killing Battle God-equivalent martial artists in the Earth Domain could then qualify to ascend to the Heaven Domain. Of course... one could also choose not to ascend. After all, an exorbitant price had to be paid if one wanted to return to a lower domain. Furthermore, the Heaven Domain was a very dangerous ce; it was at least ten thousand times more dangerous than the Earth Domain; one could easily die there. It was more difficult for someone to head to a lower domain from a higher one; this was the natural heaven and earth nomology. After all, formidable martial artists from the Higher Domain would destroy the bnce in the Lower Domain. Hence, if the Netherworld Race army did not fully upy the Heaven Domain, it was hard for them to attack the Earth Domain. However, the Netherworld Race was very clear that the Lower Domains were where the Higher Domain formidable martial artists were nurtured in. If they did not gain control of the Earth Domain and Mortal Domain, an unlimited supply of formidable martial artists could continuously enter the Heaven Domain and join in the battle against the Netherworld Realm. Hence, the past thousand years, the Netherworld Race had continuously sent armies to the Lower Domains to try and wrestle control of the Mortal Domain and Earth Domain; they wanted to cut off the human formidable martial artists at the source. As long as there wasn¡¯t a steady supply of formidable martial artists heading to reinforce the Heaven Domain, the sole domain in the Heaven Domain left under human jurisdiction would be eliminated before long, and the entire world would be ruled by the Netherworld Realm. A pity! It was extremely hard to head to a Lower Domain; a huge price had to be paid every time. Hence, the Netherworld Realm could only send a portion of its soldiers over at a time. At the start, the Netherworld Realm had openly teleported their forces over. However, these forces were easily killed by the alliance army of the Earth Domain; however many came, the same number died. Subsequently, the Netherworld Realm grew smart and started to furtively infiltrate viges, secretly gain control of some domains, and slowly take over the Earth Domain. The Netherworld Realm had also gone to the Mortal Domain and had taken control over many smaller domains. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yi, the Stersky Domain would probably have also fallen under the Netherworld Realm¡¯s control, bing a ughterhouse where countless would periodically die and be transformed into fodder for the Netherworld Realm armies in the Netherworld Realm. The Demon-Buster Army! It was created to exterminate the Netherworld Race beings in the Earth Domain. This army did not belong to any faction, person, or authority. Threemanders-in-chief led the Demon-Buster Army; they were all King-Ranked formidable martial artists. The Demon-Buster Army¡¯s only mission was to kill the Netherworld Race beings. It did not have a base in any domain, but it was stationed in the Demon-Buster Army camp within the spatial zone. The amount of battle merits that could be won in the Demon-Buster Army was many times that of that in the Earth Domain. Of course... the level of danger was also many times higher. The minimum requirement to join the Demon-Buster Army was being God King-equivalent; Jiang Yi just barely fulfilled this requirement. Di Ming also mentioned that if Jiang Yi was really interested in joining the Demon-Buster Army, he could write a rmendation for Jiang Yi to head there and immediately be a junior captain. ¡°Their base is not in the Earth Emanations Domain? It is within the Demon-Buster Army camp in the spatial zone?¡± Jiang Yi heard this information and started to hesitate slightly. He wasn¡¯t that afraid of dealing with the Netherworld Realm armies; he was only afraid that someone from the human race might plot against him. He had offended many ns sinceing here. Furthermore, for someone so young like him to stand out during the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament; people were bound to be jealous of him. While the Demon-Buster Army did not belong to any faction, many factions probably all had their men embedded within it. If he wasn¡¯t within the Earth Emanations Domain, it would be very easy for others to set a trap and kill him. The Netherworld King Ming Di also hated him; Ming Di might even send a message to the Netherworld Race beings hiding in the Earth Domain to do their best to kill him. Most importantly¡ªpeople from the Stersky Domain were about to ascend anytime now. Mo Lingqiu had sent some divine roots over and had also erected nomological Divine Monuments to aid in people¡¯s cultivation. Based on Yi Chan, Su Ruoxue, Yin Ruobing, andpany¡¯s gifts and talents; it would not be hard for them to ascend. If Jiang Yi went to the Demon-Buster Army, who knew when he could return? Jiang Xiaonu would also insist on following along; it was going to be dangerous. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this when we get back. I¡¯ll consider this.¡± Jiang Yi sent a voice transmission to Di Ming as thetter nodded. He had already exined what the Demon-Buster Army was to Jiang Yi; it was up to Jiang Yi himself to decide what he wanted to do. Di Ming stopped talking and continued to bring Jiang Yi along. The group killed many Netherworld Race beings along the way. After a few hours, they finally reached the ck River City. All the Netherworld Race beings in the ck River City had been killed. The Teleportation Formation in the city was being repaired. Once it was done, reinforcements could be teleported here continuously; this was the front line after all. Jiang Xiaonu did not move around at all within the city. Upon seeing Jiang Yi andpany returning, she and Di Ling¡¯er immediately flew over. ¡°Hurry up and repair the Teleportation Formation so that we can gather more troops!¡± Once Mo Lingqiu spoke, the ck-goldmand token in his hand lit up as he gave the order. The Earth Emanations Sovereign had tasked him to organize this demon-cleansing operation; he had to get a hang of the situation as soon as possible. ¡°Young Master!¡± Jiang Xiaonu rushed forward and held onto Jiang Yi¡¯s hand anxiously, asking, ¡°Are you alright? You had me worried sick.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi touched Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s head affectionately. Di Ling¡¯er looked on with aplicated look in her eyes as she smiled slightly and said nothing; she just stood there quietly. On the other side, Mo Lingqiu had gathered a fewmanders in charge of gathering intelligence and had gotten a read on the situation. Things had stabilized already. Besides yet another city in the ck Snow Prefecture falling to the Netherworld Army, all the other cities had managed to withstand the invasion. All the formidable martial artists in the entire Earth Emanations Domain had gathered to assist; it was impossible for the Netherworld Army to break through any city in a short amount of time. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Mo Lingqiu thought for a while as he started to give his orders. ¡°Once the Teleportation Formation is fixed, bring some men and teleport to the Flood Lake City to the northeast. There are more Netherworld Realm forces there. After you have exterminated them, move on to this city...¡± Mo Lingqiu pointed out a few cities to Jiang Yi that were in the direst straits. Jiang Xiaonu and Di Ling¡¯er both looked slightly perplexed at Jiang Yi; why did he have to be the one to lead the soldiers? So many formidable martial artists were present; why didn¡¯t Di Ming or Jiutian Wu lead them? Why was Jiang Yi chosen? ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi answered immediately as he smiled bitterly. If he did not lead the way, none of the formidable martial artists with him couldmand any soldiers. The Earth Emanations Sovereign had ordered all of them to protect him; if he didn¡¯t go, those formidable martial artists could not operate independently at all. Furthermore, his Xiaozhuan characters were the natural bane of the Netherworld Race. If he was present, the losses on the human race¡¯s side could be lessened. He also had a strong sense of duty to kill the Netherworld Race beings and protect the human race! A-dozen-odd divine craftsmen were swiftly repairing the Teleportation Formation as Jiang Yi andpany say down to rx first. The Teleportation Formation was extremely efficient; if they decided to fly, it would definitely take a longer time. The Teleportation Formation had actually not been that badly damaged. In one hours time, the Teleportation Formation shone with light again and had been sessfully repaired. After the divine craftsmen came to report this good news, Jiang Yi looked at Di Ming, Jiutian Wu, and the others as he said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go!¡± Buzz! They had not made it out when suddenly, a huge light shone from the Teleportation Formation. When they had walked to the City Lord Manor¡¯s main gate, the light in the Teleportation Formation was just nice diminishing as three figures materialized. Once they appeared, the trio¡¯s aura emanated and actually enveloped the entire city! ¡°King-Ranked!¡± Di Ming andpany nced over as they were stunned. Mo Lingqiu and others were locked onto that tall, green figure as their faces changed again. Mo Lingqiu could feel the murderous auraing from this man as Mo Lingqiu flew forward swiftly and shouted, ¡°Green Eagle King, please do not be rash; we can talk things amicably!¡± Swish! One of that green figure¡¯s hands flicked, and Mo Lingqiu was sent flying like a gunny sack and crashed into the city wall behind Jiang Yi andpany, creating a huge hole. Di Ming andpany¡¯s eyes narrowed as they all stood in front of Jiang Yi to shield him as if facing a formidable opponent. A few of them yelled at the same time, ¡°Green Eagle King, please do not be angry!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± That tall, green figure walked forward swiftly as a powerful aura pressed forward, making Jiang Yi feel as if he was about to suffocate. His icy-cold voice resounded in the entire city, ¡°Whoever dares to block my way today will die without exception! Jiang Yi... you have to die!¡± Chapter 1480 - Torture You Like a Dog!

Chapter 1480: Torture You Like a Dog!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was the first in the Wen Fight and second in the Wu Fight! There were tens of thousands of huge and little domains in the Earth Domain, and there were countless formidable martial artists. Among them were a significant number of King-Ranked martial artists as well. It was just that not many people knew about things outside their own domain. Take the two guards guarding the Primitive Mystic Realm and Dao Heaven Mystic Realm for example. How terrifying were their skills? Nobody really knew. What¡¯s more, a few King-Ranked martial artists loved to stay in hiding as well. Apart from those the great family ns, nobody knew where these martial artists were. The hidden King-Ranked martial artists in the Earth Domain itself probably added up to more than ten. There were even a few weird talents, who had not achieved the King-Rank but possessed amazing mystical abilities. These talents were able to kill even King-Ranked martial artists. Therefore, calcting the exact number of people who had skills akin to King-Ranked martial artists was an impossible task. One person, however, was a renowned formidable martial artist in the Earth Domain. If he said that he was second, nobody would dare to im to be first! That was the Green Eagle King. At that moment, a tall, strong man dressed in a green robe was charging towards Jiang Yi andpany with overwhelming killing intent. The Green Eagle King and the Little Eagle King looked very alike. Both of them were handsome, and both of them looked proud and aggressive. If the Little Eagle King resembled a sharp, powerful sword; the Green Eagle King would resemble more of the king of eagles soaring in the sky. His gaze was exactly like an eagle¡¯s¡ªcold and proud. He seemed to look at everyone with arrogance, causing others to feel like he was truly a high and mighty Eagle King, who could only be admired and worshiped... but not made an enemy of! ¡°Green Eagle King! Please, calm down!¡± Di Ming andpany gritted their teeth and shouted. One by one, they rushed forward. However, they did not dare to do anything but stand in front of the Green Eagle King with their heads bowed. The Earth Emanations Sovereign himself had said it: if Jiang Yi died, they could forget about going home. Thus, no matter what they did, they had to mitigate the risk of the Green Eagle King killing or hurting Jiang Yi by standing between them. ¡°Get lost!¡± The Green Eagle King took big strides towards Jiang Yi. He did not look like he was rushing, but he arrived in front of Di Ming in just two steps. He swiped a single leg, and there was a loud crack¡ªthe sound of bones breaking. Di Ming immediately flew out of the way, causing the already-unstable castle on the left to copsepletely. Atst, he was buried under the rubble, hovering between life and death. Bang, bang, bang! Jiutian Wu, Qin Lianshan, and the n Head of the Xuanyuan n all flew out at once. It was obvious that the Green Eagle King was truly furious this time. Each kick from him broke the ribs of the person in his way. The person would fly backward, spitting out blood. Even the Earth Emanations Army soldiers and Jiang Yi could not see the Green Eagle King¡¯s actions clearly so they could not tell what exactly caused Jiutian Wu andpany to fly out. In a couple of blinks of the eye, the twenty-one people were scattered all around. None of them were able to get back on their feet. If they were not dead, they were probably very gravely injured. Jiang Yi could not move either. His entire body was pressed down by the pressure that the Green Eagle King emitted; he could hardly even breathe. He was bent over at the waist, and both of his legs were trembling. He could fall to his knees at any moment until he could not withstand the pressure any longer. His face turned green, and his jaw was set. No matter what, he could not allow himself to kneel down. Buzz! Beside him, Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s body lit up with a green light. Two wings appeared on her back, and the little horns on her head grew longer. In a sh, she was standing in front of Jiang Yi. She looked at the Green Eagle King with a cool gaze and said, ¡°Green Eagle King, if you want to kill my Young Master, you will have to kill me first!¡± ¡°Wow...¡± The people around them burst into a flurry of action. Many people knew who Jiang Xiaonu was. Now, they were confused. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s tone was too cold. It seemed almost as if she waspletely unrted to the Green Eagle King. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Green Eagle King tutted, and they heard the sound of thunder. Countless people knelt down the moment they heard the sound. Some Earth Emanations Army soldiers, too, were knocked unconscious by the explosion. Jiang Yi was just about to fall over as well. Atst, however, his Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. He held onto the ground, supporting his body weight. ¡°Xiaonu!¡± Jiang Xiaonu had already gone limp in front of him. Her eyes were closed, and she was lying on the ground. A beautiful woman behind the Green Eagle King¡ªBig Sister Mu, who came to fetch Jiang Xiaonu thest time¡ªrushed to Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s side, picking her up in her arms. Then, immediately, she rushed back behind the Green Eagle King. The Green Eagle King stopped walking as well. He stood thirty meters in front of Jiang Yi, gazing at him with cool eyes, not saying a single word. Both of his hands were behind his back, and his chin was tilted upwards. His entire being was emanating unparalleled prowess, causing many people to feel the urge to worship him. Everybody was watching the Green Eagle King with bated breath, wanting to see if he would kill Jiang Yi. The Green Eagle King looked even more frightening when he was quiet. Jiang Yi held onto the Fire Dragon Sword, his hands trembling uncontrobly. Both of his legs were also slightly bent. His entire body seemed to be vibrating, but he still did not want to kneel down. He lifted his head and looked the Green Eagle King in the eye, his gaze equally as cool. There was even a shred of... indignance! ¡°Kneel!¡± The Green Eagle King shouted in a cool tone, the aura around his body bing more aggressive. At that moment, Jiang Yi felt a pressure akin to the kind that he felt at the Saint Spirit Mountain. The stone ground beneath his feet began to crack. Even the Fire Dragon Sword was several inches into the ground. His internal organs were shaken, and blood was spewing out of his mouth. All the bones in his body were cracking, threatening to break at any second. Still, he did not kneel down. His head remained high, and his eyes remained... filled with indignance! ¡°You¡¯re not content?¡± A mocking smile appeared on the Green Eagle King¡¯s face. Suddenly, he retracted his energy and coldly asked, ¡°What are you unhappy with? Your mother kidnapped my child. I wanted to kill you and your mother before, but on ount of Xiaoyu, I decided to let you go just once. Still, you didn¡¯t know how to retreat? Instead, you broke the seal on Xiaoyu¡¯s memories? You even want to get together with her? What are you? Are you fit to get together with my daughter? You¡¯re just a lowly man who ascended from the Lower Domain. What do you have to be discontented about?¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Jiang Yi coughed up a mouthful of blood, dying the front of his battle armor red. Instead of wiping the blood from his mouth, he startedughing aloud. He looked mockingly at the Green Eagle King andughed for a full minute before he finally hardened his gaze and said, ¡°What is wrong with people who ascend from the Lower Domain? Did the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch not ascend from the Lower Domain as well? What¡¯s more... my mother did not kidnap your daughter. She saw her on the way home and decided to adopt her. ¡°Green Eagle King, you are the most powerful person in the Earth Domain. You can kill whoever you wish. If you wish to kill me today, I¡ªJiang Yi¡ªcannot say anything about it. Yet, if I am not content, what are you going to do about it? You¡¯re using your power to bully the weak; why can¡¯t I be discontented? You¡¯re using your status to bully the lowly; why can¡¯t I be discontented? I am discontented. What are you going to do? What are you going to do about it?¡± The entire city fell silent. Images of Jiang Yi shouting these angry words through his blood-stained mouth kept reying in countless people¡¯s minds. Many people could rte to what he was saying. They felt like they were being bonded to Jiang Yi by thismon enemy. When they turned back to the Green Eagle King, there was no longer worship or fear in their eyes, but pure anger. ¡°Keke!¡± The Green Eagle Kingughed mirthlessly as if undeterred by the looks that the people around him were giving him. Still hard-hearted, he replied Jiang Yi, ¡°There are millions and billions of people who have ascended from the Lower Domain. Do you think that you can be the second Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch? Do you think that¡ªat my age, you would have the power to subdue me? How naive, amusing... childish...¡± ¡°Why must I wait until I get to your age?¡± Jiang Yi immediately shouted, interrupting the Green Eagle King. Although many of his bones were already broken, his body remained upright. He stretched out his Fire Dragon Sword and pointed to the Green Eagle King. Emphasizing every word, he shouted, ¡°I just need ten years to be able to torture you like a dog. If I can¡¯t, I will kill myself to make it up to the universe!¡± Chapter 1481 - Ye Sheng

Chapter 1481: Ye Sheng

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Plop! Plop! There were not many people on the city za¡ªjust about ten thousand people, but because of what Jiang Yi said, thousands of people fell down to the ground. These words were too frightening. They were so frightened that they had to sit down on the ground. Nobody else in the Earth Domain would have dared to say these words, and no one would have dared to take their swords and point them at the Green Eagle King. Ten years? Torture the Green Eagle King like a dog? This was too crazy. It was as ridiculous as amoner pointing at the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s nose and saying that he would only need ten years to rece him. Many people were so frightened that they sat on the ground, but more people were afraid that the Green Eagle King would burn down the entire city in the heat of the moment. If the Green Eagle King destroyed the entire city, the Earth Emanations Sovereign would not be able to do anything, no matter how unhappy he felt. The Green Eagle King¡¯s temper was known to be horrible across the entire Earth Domain. This was also the reason why many formidable martial artists in the Earth Domain feared the Green Eagle King. The Green Eagle King once destroyed an entire small domain in the heat of his anger. He was notorious across the entire Earth Domain. There was even once when he chased the Blood-Thirsty King down until he had nowhere to go and no choice but to kneel down and beg for mercy. The entire ce remained silent. No one dared to make a single sound. Instead, all of them stared at the Green Eagle King and Jiang Yi who was still holding onto the sword. Many people began to tremble and gulp their saliva. Beads of cold perspiration began to form on their palms and their backs. The Green Eagle King¡¯s expression remained still. He looked at Jiang Yi calmly. Five formidable martial artists from the Ink Feather Race were behind Jiang Yi. Big Sister Mu and herpanion were still standing behind the Green Eagle King, unable to conceal the killing intent. How dare Jiang Yi point his sword at the Green Eagle King? If it were someone other than Jiang Yi, they would have taken action immediately. How dare he say that he could torture the Green Eagle King like a dog in ten years? This was an insult to the Ink Feather Race. The Green Eagle King said nothing, and Jiang Yi remained expressionless, continuing to hold his sword up to the Green Eagle King¡¯s face. He looked determined on the outside, but his heart was racing; he was extremely tense. He was going all out now, pushing himself to a dead end. On the day that he broke the seal on Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s memories and took her back with him to Earth Emanations Domain, he guessed that the Green Eagle King would fly into a rage. Now, the Green Eagle King had led a group here personally. It proved that he had reached his breaking point. If Jiang Yi made a single mistake today, he could very possibly be killed by the Green Eagle King! If the Green Eagle King wanted to kill him, there was nothing he could say. From the Green Eagle King¡¯s standpoint, he really did nothing wrong! He was the most powerful man in Earth Domain, and yet he suffered the hurt of losing his beloved daughter. Even if Yi Piaopiao had just taken her in to raise her, she should not have brought Jiang Xiaonu to Stersky Domain. The Green Eagle King and Eagle Empress thought that Jiang Xiaonu was dead; both of them grieved terribly. Big characters were hardly ever reasonable. Given the Green Eagle King¡¯s temper, it was especially hard for him to be reasonable. Jiang Xiaonu threw a tantrum upon arriving home, driving the Green Eagle King to seal her memories in anger. Now, he found out that Jiang Xiaonu had run away with Jiang Yi again? How was the Green Eagle King to maintain his reputation if word of this got out? Thus, the Green Eagle King came with the intention to kill. Jiang Yi knew this very well. He did not want to die, much less die in the hands of Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s father. He could only try this new method. Of course... Jiang Yi was indeed discontented. The Green Eagle King had hurt him with his words, insulting his very pride. Prominent people were destined to be more privileged than him, but who was he to despise people who ascended from the Lower Domain? Why should the indigenous divine races get to act high and mighty? Why should people who ascended from the Lower Domain be seen as lowly, second-rate citizens? The indigenous divine races were given good starting points. The moment they were born, they had limitless resources at their fingertips. This allowed them to progress quickly in terms of cultivation and umte great skills. Most leaders of the various domains were people of indigenous divine races. So what? Were prominent people really destined to be more privileged? The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch was a person who ascended from the Lower Domain and ultimately became the Supreme Thearch. He created the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Why couldn¡¯t Jiang Yi do the same? ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Green Eagle King suddenly burst outughing. His prowess kept increasing; a killing intent which threatened to destroy the entire world engulfed the city. He wasughing in anger. In a cool voice, he said, ¡°You¡¯re retreating for the sake of advancing? Brat, are you really using this petty trick on me? There exists no one who has ever pointed at me with a sword, because... they¡¯re all dead!¡± Swish! The Green Eagle King charged at Jiang Yi, a single hand turning into a blue as he grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s head. He wanted to settle this problem once and for all. Only if he killed Jiang Yi would Jiang Xiaonu be able to forget Jiang Yi forever. Then, she would truly begin to live a new life. Otherwise, these problems would keep surfacing. Buzz! At that moment, disturbances appeared in the space around them. The clouds began to dance as the spiritual aura of heaven and earth congealed into a face. The space seemed to surge as well, congealing into yet another face. The Green Eagle King¡¯s ws were already firmly gripping Jiang Yi¡¯s head. At that moment¡ªhowever, he halted and looked up into the sky. ¡°Greetings, Sovereign! Greetings, Lord Ye Sheng!¡± Mo Lingqiu flew out, dropping on one knee and shouting. The battle armor hanging in front of his body was already dented inwards, and his face was devoid of all color. It was obvious that he was gravely injured. However, this shout from him caught everyone¡¯s attention. They quickly shouted, ¡°Greetings, Sovereign! Greetings, Lord Ye Sheng!¡± Many people did not recognize the second face, but after Mo Lingqiu greeted him, everyone realized who it was and became astonished. It was understandable that the Earth Emanations Sovereign would step in, but even Ye Sheng was stepping in? This was the Assistant Pavilion Lord of Earth Domain¡¯s Demon-Killing Pavilion. He was the fourth most powerful man in Earth Domain, and his status was outstanding. He was the representative of the Demon-Killing Pavilion in the Earth Domain itself. ¡°Everyone, stand up. We are not here for anything else but to watch the drama unfold.¡± The spirit-aura-congealed-face of the Earth Emanations Sovereign had a slight smile on it. He said, ¡°We want to see how the Green Eagle King is going to kill a descendant and bully the weak!¡± Ye Sheng did not look old. Both of his eyebrows were quite a special color: they were red. He suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Green Eagle King. Go ahead. We are really just here to watch the show. We have many Great Ministers of Public Works in the Demon-Killing Pavilion. If you still don¡¯t feel satisfied after this, I can bring a few more young Great Ministers of Public Works for you to kill!¡± The two of them were speaking in a very casual manner, but even fools could hear the sarcasm dripping from their words. Ye Sheng had even made clear and emphasized that Jiang Yi was a Great Minister of Public Works and a young man. He could not get more sarcastic and pointed than that. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Green Eagle King retracted his hand and turned to re at the two faces, his gaze sharp. In a cool tone, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak so sarcastically. You¡¯re saying I¡¯m bullying the weak? Why don¡¯t I fight the two of you? I can take both of you on at the same time. Life and death will be determined by our skills. Do you dare?¡± Aggressive and crazy! Was this one man going to take on two King-Ranked formidable martial artists? Ye Sheng was the fourth most powerful man in Earth Domain, and the Earth Emanations Sovereign had a Primordial Spiritual Treasure on his hands. His battle powers were not weaker than Ye Sheng¡¯s. The Green Eagle King was suggesting taking both of them on at the same time? He was even ready to leave his life in their hands? ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Ye Sheng did not speak anymore, but the Earth Emanations Sovereign smiled. ¡°Green Eagle King, we cannot fight you. Both of usbined would still not be able to defeat you; I know this very well! However... Jiang Yi is discontented. He said he would be able to torture you like a dog in ten years. You cannot even wait for ten years? Or are you... really afraid?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m afraid?¡± The Green Eagle King burst intoughter, his terrifying aura presenting itself once again. The stone ground beneath Jiang Yi¡¯s feet cracked even more. The Green Eagle King looked around with his cold eyes and said proudly, ¡°Since the two of you old fes have stepped up, I will wait ten years on your ount. If Jiang Yi can take three blows from me in ten years, I will take it as I have lost. If he wants to continue keeping in contact with Xiaoyu, I will not stop them. However, if Jiang Yi continues to hound Xiaoyu in these ten years, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi grinned. Once again, he withstood the pressure in the air and pointed his sword at the Green Eagle King. ¡°I¡¯ll say what I said again: If I can¡¯t torture you in ten years, I will kill myself to make it up to the universe!¡± Chapter 1482 - Battle God Jiang Yi

Chapter 1482: Battle God Jiang Yi

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Green Eagle King left and brought Jiang Xiaonu along with him. Jiang Yi could not do anything but watch them leave. He had no skills to stop them and had no reason to stop them either. That was Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s biological father. The two faces in the sky disappeared slowly. Jiang Yi¡¯s body could not hold itself any longer as well. Finally, he knelt down on one knee. If not for the Fire Dragon Sword, he would have copsed on the ground earlier. The Green Eagle King¡¯s powers were too frightening. Although he did not attack Jiang Yi directly, his terrifying aura alone was enough to cause Jiang Yi¡¯s internal organs to rupture and his bones to break. What hurt the most in Jiang Yi... was his heart! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart had already been severely hurt back at the Saint Spirit Mountain. He did not have enough skills so all he could do was watch as Yi Piaopiao got crushed by the weight of Saint Spirit Mountain, without being able to rescue her. This time, the same thing was happening. He did not have enough skills so all he could do was watch as Jiang Xiaonu got taken away. He lowered his head and closed his eyes, his heart burning with rage. His thirst to be more powerful only intensified. He swore in his heart that even the heavens would not be able to close his eyes. He did not want anyone to be able to decide his fate any longer. He wanted to be the most powerful man in the Earth Domain; the most formidable martial artist in the Earth Domain. He did not want to endure pain like this any longer! Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless formidable martial artists flew into the sky, helping to rescue Di Ming and Jiutian Wu. The Green Eagle King did not deal killing blows on them. All of them were gravely injured, but none of them were dead. Mo Lingqiu scanned the surroundings and had no choice but to invite the group into the City Lord¡¯s Residence. He allowed them to rest for a while before going out to get rid of the Netherworld Race. Since they were so gravely injured already, there was a risk that the people of the Netherworld Race would be able to kill them easily. Atst, Jiang Yi could not hold himself any longer and passed out. He was carried into a room and allowed to rest. Mo Lingqiu endured his own injuries and began to gather troops and resources from the various other cities. The formidable martial artists from their city were already injured. They could not go out to battle immediately. He had no choice but to send other troops to hold the fort for now. The good thing was that they were all formidable martial artists. In just over twenty hours, their injuries came under control. The rate of their recovery was terrifying, and their physical bodies were so strong. However, Jiang Yi still had not woken up. This meant that the group still could not go out to battle. All they could do was continue to recuperate and wait for Jiang Yi to regain consciousness. Jiang Yi remained in a deep sleep for an entire day and night. When he woke up, he felt much better. He could finally move around without much difficulty. Without saying a single word, he led the group to teleport away from the city. Mo Lingqiu did not say anything either. He only instructed the rest of the group to protect Jiang Yi well. The group began to teleport to the most dangerous city, Flooded Lake City. Once they arrived there, they discovered that the situation outside was precarious indeed. It was said that almost a million soldiers had already died in battle. There were too many Netherworld Realm soldiers. They could not depend on the protectiveyer around the city alone to hold the fort. The moment it broke open, the civilians would be in danger. Although the Teleportation Formation had been moving people out of the city nonstop¡ªif the people from the tribe came up here as well, there would be far too many civilians in the city. The Teleportation Formation could only send so many people each time. Jiang Yi andpany arrived and immediately caused the entire city to burst into action, inspired. Jiang Yi did not waste any time talking nonsense. Instead, in a low voice, he shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± The protectiveyer broke open, and the group flew out towards a group of human soldiers who were engaged in a bitter fight. Among the twenty of them, eighteen people joined this battle to kill the Netherworld Generals. Jiang Yi led Di Ming and Jiutian Wu around to look for more resources. At the same time, he kept rescuing human martial artists who had been demonized. In four hours, the entire situation came under control. The eighteen fighters were as fierce as tigers. With the help of Jiang Yi¡¯s Xiaozhuan characters, the Netherworld Generals seemed much easier to kill. Once all the Netherworld Generals were killed, only the Netherworld Envoys would be left. Then, they would be able to massacre them. In four hours, Jiang Yi saved at least thousands of people, thus preventing people from bing demonized. ¡°Go!¡± When he was sure that the situation was under control, Jiang Yi shouted, expressionless. Di Ming and Jiutian Wu looked at him worriedly. The former asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you want a break? You don¡¯t look very good...¡± ¡°There is no need!¡± Jiang Yi shouted in a low voice before turning around to fly towards the city. The entire group could only follow him into the Teleportation Formation towards the second city. Six hourster, the situation in the second city was under control as well. The formidable martial artists had not recovered yet, and so they still looked quite exhausted. Once Jiang Yi stabilized the situation, he immediately moved on to the third city without resting for a second. Then the fourth, the fifth... the sixth... Just like that, he kept running from city to city nonstop. Even though he had not been injured too gravely, the group was afraid that he would copse on the battlefield if he continued to wear himself out like this. At first, only Jiutian Wu and Di Ming were protecting him. However, slowly, two more joined them. Five Lower-Domain days had already passed. Jiang Yi andpany went to eighteen different cities, stabilizing the situation in each of those cities. The Heaven Nether Divine Formation had already been broken. There was no way for the Netherworld Realm to continue sending soldiers in. This time, most Netherworld Generals who had snuck in had already been killed. They no longer posed a threat to the various cities. The remainder of the Netherworld Army was constituted by Netherworld ves. It was only a matter of time before they were wiped outpletely. Di Ming andpany started to make their way back. They had no choice but to do so... because Jiang Yi passed out on the battlefield and was almost taken out by one of the Netherworld Generals. The group immediately decided to take him back to the city and helped him to settle down. They left five people behind to take care of them while the others returned to the battlefield to provide more support. Jiang Yi had gone all out this time. He had not even recovered fully, and yet he fought consecutively for five days. Using his Xiaozhuan characters nonstop had caused him to severely deplete his energy, leading to over-exhaustion. He passed out because his soul spirit was too weak; he could not take the work any longer. He slept for seven full Lower-Domain days. During this time, Mo Lingqiu gathered a huge army and began to fight back. The Netherworld Realm Army waspletely subdued. Perhaps in a little over half a month, the entire cmity would have passed. At the same time, Mo Lingqiu ordered the Earth Emanations Army soldiers in various cities to search all of Earth Emanations Domain to look for the ce where the Netherworld Realm soldiers secretly gathered. This time, he was prepared to destroy all of these gathering ces to prevent history from repeating itself. This incident was destined to leave a ck mark in the history of the Earth Emanations Domain. Six cities and tribes had been destroyed, and hundreds of millions of civilians had been killed. The battle that followed killed at least ten million top, formidable martial artists. These were no ordinary martial artists; the least of them was a God King. Although this loss did not seriously harm Earth Emanations Domain¡¯s essence energy, it had a big impact nheless. Even the Earth Emanations Sovereign and Mo Lingqiu themselves almost got killed in the process. This meant that a cmity was about to befall Earth Emanations Domain. It was likely that the Earth Emanations Domain would see a change in the sovereign. Of course...! Of course, nobody spread the word that the Earth Emanations Sovereign andpany almost got killed. This was extremely embarrassing; why would the twenty-one of them go out and spread the news? An intriguing appointment was then made, causing the big and small family ns in Earth Emanations Domain to realize that something was amiss. The Earth Emanations Sovereign and Ye Sheng gave Jiang Yi the same title at the same time: Battle God Jiang Yi! Normally, people who were given such titles had either reached the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm or had made some kind of unique contribution. Jiang Yi may have made a huge contribution this time, but his skill level was way too low. He was far from being given a title, much less from both the Earth Emanations Sovereign and Ye Sheng. This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that the Earth Emanations Sovereign offered another reward: he gave Blue Eagle Prefecture to Jiang Yi and renamed it ¡®Jiang Yi Residence¡¯. This was a never-before-seen reward. Even Mo Lingqiu had no right to name a piece ofnd after himself. The Qin n was the most powerful n under the Earth Emanations Sovereign, and they owned many cities and territories. The ten great family ns themselves also secretly controlled many territories. However, all of these things were only done in secret. There was no formal recognition of these ownerships in the names of those territories. Now that Blue Eagle Prefecture had been given to Jiang Yi officially, it would remain Jiang Yi¡¯s home for generations toe. Once news of this spread, the entire Earth Emanations Domain was shaken. Even Di Ming andpany could not understand. The Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s rewards were a bit too extravagant this time, weren¡¯t they? Only Mo Lingqiu understood what was happening. The Earth Emanations Sovereign was making a very wise move indeed. Giving Jiang Yi a piece ofnd would make Earth Emanations Domain Jiang Yi¡¯s home. Unless Jiang Yi became the lord of his own domain, he would always remain tied to the Earth Emanations Domain¡¯s war chariot. Chapter 1483 - Trample Them Underfoot!

Chapter 1483: Trample Them Underfoot!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Jiang Yi woke up, he found out he was already in the Blue Eagle Mountain; Poison Spirit, ck Deity, Xiao Leng, and others were all beside him. Di Ling¡¯er was present as well. However, after Di Ling¡¯er saw that Jiang Yi had awoken, she smiled and left. Mo Lingqiu andpany were no longer around. Only Mo Shangxing was still following orders to protect Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi saw the ck Deity and asked slightly perplexed, ¡°ck Deity, why have youe to the Blue Eagle Mountain?¡± After Jiang Yi had woken up, he had used his divine senses to scan the surroundings and found himself in a castle in the Blue Eagle Mountain, hence his question. The ck Deity¡¯s cool and ruthless face changed a little as he answered, ¡°Young Master, Xiao Prefecture Lord had asked us toe over; he said that this Blue Eagle Mountain is now our home; he is currently arranging for his men to leave.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows knotted as he looked at Xiao Leng and asked, ¡°What has happened?¡± ¡°My Lord, you are now the Blue Eagle Prefecture Lord! The Sovereign has awarded the Blue Eagle Prefecture to you!¡± Xiao Leng said respectfully as he reiterated the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s orders once again. Since the Blue Eagle Prefecture was now Jiang Yi¡¯s, Xiao Hong naturally had to move his people away from the Blue Eagle Mountain. ¡°Such willfulness!¡± Jiang Yi said sternly as he continued, ¡°Ask Xiao Hong toe in!¡± Xiao Leng saw that Jiang Yi had been angered as he swiftly bolted outside to invite Xiao Hong in. Xiao Hong came in with all smiles as he said, ¡°Congrattions, Brother Jiang! You are the first person in the Earth Emanations Domain who has been awarded a piece of territory; the Sovereign and Lord Ye Sheng have given you the title of Battle God Jiang Yi. This is an honor that countless formidable martial artists in the Earth Emanations Domain are envious and jealous about!¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s expression was very genuine; he did not feel any disgruntlement at all that Jiang Yi had taken over him as the Prefecture Lord. Jiang Yi waited for Xiao Hong to finish speaking as he sat down and asked Xiao Hong, ¡°Old Xiao, did they give you anypensation?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Hong nodded and said, ¡°The Sovereign has asked me to be the Prefecture Lord of the Heavenly Mountain Prefecture. However, I rejected that offer. I intend to remain in Jiang Manor and be your subordinate. Brother Jiang, don¡¯t get me wrong; I am not staying to vie for power with you. It is just that I have grown used to this ce. Hehe... also, I want to follow you from now on.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi was slightly taken aback. Xiao Hong actually gave up being a Prefecture Lord? He was willing to be Jiang Yi¡¯s underling? If he stayed in the Jiang Manor, Xiao Hong was no longer going to be number-one; he had to obey Jiang Yi¡¯s wishes andmands. ¡°Old Xiao, have you decided?¡± Jiang Yi asked seriously. Xiao Hong nodded very firmly, and Jiang Yi did not waste his breath anymore. He patted Xiao Hong on the shoulder and said, ¡°In that case, please stay. Everything will be normal. The Blue Eagle Prefecture... my prefecture... from now on, you will be the Assistant Prefecture Lord. You will have the authority to manage the entire Prefecture. I do not like to take care of these things; your word will be mine in the future!¡± ¡°Many thanks, Prefecture Lord!¡± Xiao Hong bowed and received his orders. He did not call Jiang Yi ¡®Brother Jiang¡¯ anymore but called him ¡®Prefecture Lord¡¯ as a sign of respect. Xiao Hong also breathed in relief internally. His hopes in Jiang Yi had not been misced; from what Xiao Leng had reported back to him, Jiang Yi was a very righteous and upright person. Xiao Hong¡¯s decision to stay was the right one. Jiang Yi motioned as he said, ¡°Brother Xiao, if there are no outsiders around, you can just call me Jiang Yi; Xiao Leng knows my character. Also, your nsmen do not have to move. They can stay here. If you feel that my presence might make things difficult, I will return to the Divine Eagle City.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± Xiao Hong was frightened as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Prefecture Lord, you are now the master of this ce; if you don¡¯t live here, we will not dare to stay either. How would things be difficult or inconvenient? I was just afraid you would be inconvenienced.¡± Jiang Yi gestured and replied, ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled! Go make arrangements. Give the Divine Eagle City to Old Liu and transfer He Wei here together with Gu Mu. The two of them will be in charge of my internal affairs. As for ck Deity, you should not bother with anything else but cultivate! Also, please arrange suitable amodations for Poison Spirit and Lord Mo!¡± ¡°Rest assured, Prefecture Lord! Please rest well. I will go and make the arrangements now.¡± Xiao Hong brought the group out as peace and quiet returned to the room. Jiang Yi rested on his bed as he closed his eyes and massaged his temple. With regard to the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s designation, Jiang Yi was not that surprised and didn¡¯t care much. It was but a prefecture; to the Earth Emanations Sovereign, that wasn¡¯t considered much. After all, Jiang Yi had saved his life! Jiang Yi never bothered much with power and status; if he did not have strength, he would be facing his death ten years from now. Whether he owned a territory or not was secondary. If he had enough strength, even a prefecture would be inconsequential. A battle with the Green Eagle King ten yearster! This was not a joke; if not, Jiang Yi would not have repeated it twice. He was being serious. He had forced himself into a path of hardship, to make himself stronger and be the sole arbitrator of his own life. He had had enough of pain, suffering, restrictions, and humiliation. If he could not live as he pleased, he would rather die! He had originally wanted to return to the Stersky Domain once. However, he dispelled that notion now. Jiang Xiaonu¡¯s departure had hurt him deeply. It had stirred up a force within him that was stimting his indomitable fighting spirit. He did not want this feeling to go away if he went back to thefortable and pleasant Stersky Domain! He had forced himself onto this bitter path; if he could not seed, he would die for this cause. After all, the Stersky Domain was now safe while Su Ruoxue, Yi Chan, and the rest would definitely ascend smoothly. Once they ascended, Mo Lingqiu would immediately make arrangements to protect them. Jiang Yi did not have any more worries or concerns; he could now give his all and even die trying. Yi Piaopiao was still imprisoned at the foot of the Saint Spirit Mountain while Jiang Xiaonu had been brought back to the Ink Feather Mystic Realm; her memories could possibly be sealed once again. The Phantom King and Green Eagle King were two tall peaks that were pressing down on him; Jiang Yi had to grit his teeth and try his best to topple these two peaks or even... trample them underfoot! ¡°The Demon-Buster Army!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes revealed his determination. He was definitely going to join the Demon-Buster Army. He wanted to get a limitless amount of battle merits; he wanted to use the battle merits to get unlimited resources to increase his battle prowess. Ten years could be said to be long but could be considered rather short as well. Ten yearster, he had to stomp on the Green Eagle King and prove to him that people who ascended were not necessarily low-life and useless people. He was definitelypatible enough for Jiang Xiaonu! ¡°Someone,e!¡± Jiang Yi shouted. Poison Spirit floated in like a ghost as Jiang Yi looked at him and said, ¡°Go and find Di Ling¡¯er. Ask her to tell the General Pavilion Lord that I have decided to join the Demon-Buster Army.¡± ¡°The Demon-Buster Army?¡± Poison Spirit was slightly shocked. However, seeing the look in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes, Poison Spirit did not dare to dissuade Jiang Yi as he turned to go and look for Di Ling¡¯er. Poison Spirit had just left when Mo Shangxing floated into the room. Mo Shangxing said worriedly, ¡°Jiang Yi, it might be too soon for you to join the Demon-Buster Army. The missions would be very dangerous and involve entering all sorts of terrifying ancient, archaic mystic realms. The death rate is also very high...¡± Jiang Yi motioned as he said emphatically, ¡°I have already decided!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Mo Shangxing did not speak anymore as he retreated while Jiang Yi waited silently in the room. One hourter, Poison Spirit brought Di Ling¡¯er and entered the room. Di Ling¡¯er was just about to curtsy and greet Jiang Yi when he hurriedly gestured and said, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, we are friends; there is no need for formalities.¡± Di Ling¡¯er was now the Blue Eagle Prefecture Demon-Killing Pavilion Branch Lord; her rank was lower than Jiang Yi¡¯s. Di Ling¡¯er smiled slightly as she sat in a chair at the side and said, ¡°I had sent a message to my grandfather. He instructed you to head to the Earth Emanations City once your wounds have healed. He will rmend you to join the Demon-Buster Army. ¡°Furthermore... I have a third uncle who is amander in the Demon-Buster Army; Third Uncle will look after you. Also, I had forgotten to mention something. Due to you getting the first ce in the Wen Fight and your des during this demon-cleansing operation, Assistant Pavilion Lord Ye Sheng has awarded you a one-time free entry to the Primitive Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Young Mistress Ling¡¯er!¡± Jiang Yi nodded slightly as he gathered his thoughts. He decided to recuperate for a few days and after settling affairs in the Jiang Manor, he would depart for the Earth Emanations City to join the Demon-Buster Army. ¡°Ten years!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly burned with passion and determination as he murmured, ¡°Green Eagle King, wait for me! Ten yearster, I will definitely head to the Ink Feather Mystic Realm. I will trample on you!¡± Chapter 1484 - Enemies Fated to Meet

Chapter 1484: Enemies Fated to Meet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There wasn¡¯t much that needed to be settled in Jiang Yi Prefecture; besides the name change, everything else was as per usual. Xiao Hong was going to handle everything while the Xiao n had also be a vassal n of Jiang Yi. Although outsiders might mock Xiao Hong for doing something stupid, Xiao Hong was actually rather pleased with his decision and had actually dered his allegiance to Jiang Yi. The Divine Eagle City became Commander Liu¡¯s. Although Commander Liu was from the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡ªas Jiang Yi had set a precedent, it wasn¡¯t a big deal that Commander Liu had taken over from him. Furthermore, the entire prefecture was Jiang Yi¡¯s fiefdom; the higher-ups did not bother with matters in Jiang Yi Prefecture anymore. Since all the cities in the prefecture belonged to Jiang Yi, he naturally could give any city to anyone he liked. He Wei was transferred to the Blue Eagle City and became amander; in terms of authority, he was now even higher than his father. He Wei was thankful that he had not left Jiang Yi at the start. If not, he might not have had such a chance his entire life if he had gone to look for his father instead. Gu Mu became Jiang Yi¡¯s head of internal affairs and took care of all matters with regard to taxation. He was Jiang Yi¡¯s soul ve; Jiang Yi was naturally assured that nothing would go wrong. Jiang Yi intended to bring Poison Spirit along to the Demon-Buster Army. Poison Spirit¡¯s assassination arts were too formidable; with him around, Jiang Yi would be much safer. The ck Deity was to remain in Blue Eagle Mountain while Mo Shangxing would apany Jiang Yi to the Earth Emanations City. One more person was going to join them: Di Ling¡¯er! The four teleported to the Earth Emanations City. Jiang Yi did not immediately look for Di Ming but went to pay his respects to the Earth Emanations Sovereign first. After all, the Earth Emanations Sovereign had given him such avish reward; it would be rude if he did not go and greet the Earth Emanations Sovereign. Mo Lingqiu had long returned; since the situation had stabilized, he could organize the entire domain¡¯s defenses from the Earth Emanations City. After knowing that Jiang Yi had arrived, Mo Lingqiu personally headed out of the Earth Emanations Castle to receive him and brought him to the back garden of the Earth Emanations Castle while Poison Spirit, Mo Shangxing, and Di Ling¡¯er waited within the castle. Coming to Nameless Ind for the second time, Jiang Yi saw that the Earth Emanations Sovereign wasn¡¯t alone this time. An extremely sexydy dressed in a red dress was present as well; it was Mo Huaisang. Mo Huaisang saw Jiang Yi as a smile appeared on her face, and she politely greeted, ¡°Greetings to Battle God Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi pays his respects to the Sovereign! Greetings to you, Young Mistress Huaisang!¡± Jiang Yi first greeted the seated Earth Emanations Sovereign who was drinking tea and then nodded towards Mo Huaisang. The Earth Emanations Sovereign looked much better already. This time, he did not ask Mo Lingqiu and Mo Huaisang to leave but smiled and asked Jiang Yi, ¡°What is this I heard? You want to join the Demon-Buster Army?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°It is easier to gain battle merits in the Demon-Buster Army. Also, I can grow and gain more experience from battling; I need to increase my strength.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereignughed a little as Mo Huaisang poured a cup of tea for Jiang Yi. The Sovereign gestured for Jiang Yi to take a seat and drink some tea. After Jiang Yi was seated, the Earth Emanations Sovereign said, ¡°It is indeed easy for one to grow and mature on the battlefield. Since you have decided, I will not try to dissuade you. Bring Huaisang along! Coincidentally, she also wants to go join the Demon-Buster Army. Her father is within the camp; he can also look out for you guys!¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi was a little taken aback; a dainty young mistress like Mo Huaisang actually wanted to join the Demon-Buster Army? Mo Huaisang¡¯s battle experience should be rather limited; young mistresses like her that headed out always brought along many bodyguards; when would they ever have to fight themselves? However, since the Earth Emanations Sovereign had made this arrangement, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to go against his wishes. Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°I will go and look for Pavilion Lord Di first; I will then return and look for Young Mistress Huaisang then!¡± ¡°En!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign nodded as his face became very serious suddenly. He said seriously, ¡°Jiang Yi, it is a good thing to put pressure on yourself. However, don¡¯t overdo it. Work hard for ten years. No matter the end result¡ªas long as you have done your best, it doesn¡¯t matter. I hope that you cane back alive to see me.¡± ¡°Many thanks for the Sovereign¡¯s guidance!¡± Jiang Yi rose and gave his thanks. The Earth Emanations Sovereign then gestured for Mo Lingqiu to bring Jiang Yi away. After the duo had left, the Sovereign turned to look at Mo Huaisang and said, ¡°Huaisang, I know why you want to join the Demon-Buster Army. What I want to say is¡ªa truly good man would not care about a woman¡¯s background or appearance. They care more about a woman¡¯s personality, upbringing, and internal beauty. If you do not change yourself, you will not be able to match-up to the Little Eagle King or Jiang Yi. It is not that I haven¡¯t given you any opportunities, but it¡¯s that you do not know how to treasure them. If after this trip to the Demon-Buster Army, you still cannot change yourself; you will return to find an arranged marriage proposal waiting for you.¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s words were rather direct and unprecedentedly harsh. Mo Huaisang¡¯s eyes reddened but didn¡¯t say anything. She only respectfully replied, ¡°Huaisang knows she has done wrong!¡± ¡°Go then!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign waved his hand and said, ¡°The Little Eagle King is a true dragon; Jiang Yi is a divine dragon. If the two of them do not crash and burn, they are destined to soar into the high heavens. This is yourst chance. I will tell you onest thing: in order to take, one must first give. You must put your whole heart into it. As for who you choose in the end, it is up to you.¡± ... ¡°Jiang Yi, since you have already decided, I will not say anything else!¡± Mo Lingqiu brought Jiang Yi outside and back into the Earth Emanations Castle backyard. Mo Lingqiu then said seriously, ¡°Rest assured and go forth to fight for what you want! Do not worry about the Stersky Domain; I will take care of everything. If someone from your domain ascends, I will take care of them. Also, Mo Shangxing will not be following you along. That ce is a military camp, after all; no one is allowed to have a bodyguard. You can ask Poison Spirit to join the army together with you, then.¡± Jiang Yi heard what Mo Lingqiu had said and was very relieved. He bowed deeply, didn¡¯t say anything else, and stepped outside, bringing Poison Spirit and Di Ling¡¯er away. Mo Lingqiu and Mo Shangxing watched as the group vanished into the distance. Mo Shangxing asked worriedly, ¡°Assistant Pavilion Lord, why can¡¯t I follow along this time? What if something happens to Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°This is what the Sovereign intends!¡± Mo Lingqiu sighed deeply and continued, ¡°The Sovereign said that regardless of whether Jiang Yi will make it big or not, he has to be tested; he cannot grow if he remains in the Earth Emanations Domain. Only after he goes to the battlefield can he truly shine and spread his wings. He will either die in battle or soar into the high heavens; that is Jiang Yi¡¯s destiny!¡± Mo Shangxing still did not understand as he paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Why does the Sovereign think so highly of Jiang Yi? What on earth is so special about him? Why does the Sovereign think that he will be extremely powerful and sessful?¡± Mo Lingqiu shook his head and said, ¡°I do not know. The Sovereign did not exin why. However, you should know well the Sovereign¡¯s judgment of people; he is very urate. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± On the other hand, Jiang Yi, Di Ling¡¯er, and Poison Spirit had gone to the Demon-Killing Pavilion General Pavilion and met with Di Ming. Di Ming did not say much but asked Jiang Yi to bring Di Ling¡¯er along. Di Ming also informed Jiang Yi that after they reached the Demon-Buster Army, they could go look for Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s third uncle first. Jiang Yi¡¯s guess was urate. Although the Demon-Buster Army did not belong to any faction, every faction had its people embedded in it. It was definitely going to be dangerous in the Demon-Buster Army. However, if he didn¡¯t go, he was not going to be able to gain battle merits as quickly as he wanted. The Demon-Killing Pavilion only had that many missions; he couldn¡¯t possibly always ask Mo Shangxing and the rest to help himplete missions, right? After leaving Di Ming¡¯s ce, Jiang Yi was a little lost for words. Although he had not seen Mo Huaisang in battle, he had seen Di Ling¡¯er battling during the Netherworld Realm attack. Although Di Ling¡¯er level of attainment was rather high, her real battle experience was severelycking; the Poison Spirit could probably kill her easily. However, since two higher-ups had requested such, Jiang Yi could only bring the two young mistresses and Poison Spirit to a great hall in the Earth Emanations Castle. Mo Lingqiu asked someone to activate the Teleportation Formation as Jiang Yi andpany were teleported for a full half-day before they reached their destination. ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi stood up groggily for a moment; after he was fully lucid again, he looked around and finally understood why these two dainty young mistresses wanted toe along. Far in the distance¡ªin the high skies, two men were battling; one of them was actually the Little Eagle King. ¡°Enemies are fated to meet; will the Little Eagle King find trouble with me?¡± Jiang Yi was in a bind internally. How was he so unlucky? The Little Eagle King hade to join the Demon-Buster Army as well? Chapter 1485 - Rising Five Ranks Consecutively

Chapter 1485: Rising Five Ranks Consecutively

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Where is this Demon-Buster Army camp?¡± Jiang Yi had noticed the Little Eagle King and a formidable martial artist battling and had not taken in his surroundings. He started to look about to size up the vicinity. He realized that this ce was not a domain at all; it should be a mystic realm within the spatial zone. This mystic realm wasn¡¯t that big; one could see its borders with a single nce. It was probably only around ten kilometers big. The spirit energy here was very concentrated; it was at least a few times that of the Earth Emanations Domain¡¯s. At least a hundred huge totems surrounded the edges of this mystic realm. Each of them was ten thousand feet tall while they were all glowing and connected together by beams of light, forming a gentle light shield. Vegetation grew at the sides of this ce, and the surroundings were rather beautiful. However, there weren¡¯t any tall mountains around; it was all nds. In the middle of the nds, there was a huge, jade-white city za; it was where Jiang Yi and the others were currently at. The city za waspletely surrounded by castles, all orderly constructed; there were probably more than a thousand of them. Behind the castles were the army camps. Jiang Yi looked there casually and roughly guessed that there were probably ten army camps. Inside each camp, gs and banners were in full disy as the winds whistled by and struck on them. Tents filled the camps, and many armored soldiers were walking around in them. ¡°The Demon-Buster Army!¡± Jiang Yi looked at the biggest castle in the city za and saw a silver g on the top of it that read these words. There were also a hundred martial artists standing guard outside this castle; they were one and all Demon-Killing Battle God-equivalent and were very imposing. ¡°He! He!¡± The shouts from the sky from the Little Eagle King and the formidable martial artist caught Jiang Yi¡¯s attention. Jiang Yi took a few looks and sent a voice transmission to Di Ling¡¯er: ¡°Who is the Little Eagle King fighting with? Can everyone openly duel and battle here in the Demon-Buster Army camp?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Di Ling¡¯er exined, ¡°They must have made a request to battle; it is forbidden to do so without permission in the Demon-Buster Army. The punishment for doing so is severe, and no exceptions are made. If anyone dares to kill someone else, the former would be executed immediately; even the Little Eagle King would not be exempted from this. ¡°I do not recognize the person battling the Little Eagle King...¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi was rest assured. As long as he did not ept any duels, he was safe. He wasn¡¯t going to be afraid about losing face. Jiang Yi looked at Mo Huaisang and saw her mesmerized by the Little Eagle King flying in midair as he shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Young Mistress Huaisang, shall we go ahead and report first? You cane backter to watch.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Huaisang was startled as a sliver of embarrassment and awkwardness appeared on her face. She hurriedly exined, ¡°I... I wasn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and report first.¡± Jiang Yi smiled slightly, thinking nothing of Mo Huaisang¡¯s actions. Although he didn¡¯t dislike Mo Huaisang anymore, he also didn¡¯t have any positive feelings for her. He brought the group as they headed to that biggest castle. At this moment, a middle-aged, awe-imposing man walked over with twopanions. After seeing Di Ling¡¯er, the man¡¯s eyes lit up; and he waved, ¡°Little Ling¡¯er!¡± ¡°Third Uncle!¡± Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s face also revealed her delight as she speedily went forward and grabbed onto that man¡¯s hand. She said jestingly, ¡°Third Uncle, I have not seen you in a few years; I miss you so much! Why haven¡¯t you gone back to see me...?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The middle-aged, awe-imposing manughed out loud as he touched Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s head dotingly and said, ¡°It has only been a few years, and you have already be such a beautifuldy. I had thought of going back to see you. Unfortunately, affairs in the military are really too hectic, and I couldn¡¯t find time to leave. Alright, Little Ling¡¯er, introduce your friends to me.¡± ¡°En.¡± Di Ling¡¯er looked slightly flushed as she pointed at Mo Huaisang and said, ¡°This is Young Mistress Mo Huaisang; she is Uncle Mo Changhe¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡°I see, it is Brother Changhe¡¯s beloved daughter!¡± The man smiled, nodded, and said, ¡°Brother Changhe is now out on a mission; he will only be back in a few days.¡± Mo Huaisang¡¯s face revealed her disappointment as she obediently bowed and greeted, ¡°Greetings to Uncle Di.¡± ¡°This is Battle God Jiang Yi, the Demon-Killing Pavilion Great Minister of Public Works. His title was given to him jointly by the Sovereign and Lord Ye Sheng. The other man is Poison Spirit.¡± Di Ling¡¯er continued with her introductions. She then looked at Jiang Yi again and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, this is my third uncle. He is Di Qianjun.¡± ¡°Greeting to Lord Di.¡± Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit bowed at the same time. Di Qianjun¡¯s eyes lit up as heughed and said, ¡°So you are Jiang Yi? Father had long sent word to me about you. You are very well-known now; Father¡¯s appraisal of you is very high.¡± Jiang Yi hurriedly said humbly, ¡°Lord Di, you are too kind.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Di Qianjun also nodded to Poison Spirit, then beckoned, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you guys to report first and arrange your amodations. Later on, I will exin to you guys about the rules and happenings of the Demon-Buster Army.¡± The group followed Di Qianjun inside the castle. At this moment, the Little Eagle King suddenly struck the formidable martial artist he was fighting as thetter crashed heavily into the city za, causing its restrictions to shine rightly. From the ground, another formidable martial artist also shouted, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. The Little Eagle King wins this battle!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Everyone stopped as Mo Huaisang looked at the high and mighty Little Eagle King in the sky as her eyes grew intoxicated again. Jiang Yi asked curiously, ¡°Lord Qi, who is the Little Eagle King battling with?¡± ¡°Oh, that is Commander Long.¡± Di Qianjun smiled bitterly as he said, ¡°Ever since the Little Eagle King hade to the Demon-Buster Army, he has battled a total of five times. After this battle, he will now be amander. Long Gui¡¯s battle strength is considerable; however, it is stillcking against the Little Eagle King. To be honest... if the Little Eagle King were to challenge me, I would not be able to hold on to thismander position anymore.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Yi and the others were astonished as Di Qianjun continued, ¡°There is a rule in the Demon-Buster Army camp: as long as one is strong enough, he can keep battling others; the winner will take the loser¡¯s position. The Little Eagle King has battled five times these few days and has risen in the ranks five times consecutively. If he continues, he would be a general. However... each of the eleven generals has his or her own formidable aspects. While the Little Eagle King might be able to match up to some of them, challenging a general would require exhausting a huge amount of battle merits. The Little Eagle King hasn¡¯t umted that many yet.¡± ¡°Commander!¡± Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit exchanged a nce. The Little Eagle King was indeed ferocious. He had kept on challenging people aftering to the Demon-Buster Army and had now been promoted tomander already. Di Qianjun had probably been in the Demon-Buster Army for so many years; he was now only amander. Also, the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s son¡ªMo Huaisang¡¯s father¡ªwas simrly also amander only. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right though!¡± Jiang Yi thought about it and realized: there were ten army camps outside; why were there eleven generals? He looked at Di Qianjun and voiced his query. Thetter exined, ¡°The Wintry Sovereign¡¯s only daughter has arrived. As she is King-Ranked, the threemanders-in-chief have immediately made her a general and given her the right to form her own army.¡± ¡°Qi Qingchen!¡± Jiang Yi shouted as his eyes shifted, and his face revealed his revtion. Since the Wintry Sovereign was about to give up his position for Qi Qingchen and head to the Heaven Domain, Qi Qingchen hade here to gain experience, stabilize her powers, and increase her battle strength. As Qi Qingchen hade, the Little Eagle King had followed along. Due to the Little Eagle King¡¯s presence, Mo Huaisang and Di Ling¡¯er had been attracted along as well. Before long, probably more great family ns¡¯ young masters and young mistresses would all be congregating here, right? Qi Qingchen was the number-one beauty in the Earth Domain while the Little Eagle King was the number-one young master in the Earth Domain. Both were singles from royal ns and were the most ideal partners for all the young masters and young mistresses. Since the two had stepped out from the Wintry Domain and Ink Feather Mystic Realm, how could all these young masters and young mistresses give up this opportunity? To fight and spend time together with them here was the best way to cultivate their rtions and find chances to get close to the two. ¡°Dog sh*t!¡± Jiang Yi was a little lost for words. If a huge group of young masters and young mistresses were toe, this Demon-Buster Army was going to be very messy, right? He had note here to flirt; he wanted to get as many battle merits as he could to speed up his cultivation. He didn¡¯t want these young masters and young mistresses to mess things up for him. Chapter 1486 - I Want These Two Men!

Chapter 1486: I Want These Two Men!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under Di Qianjun lead, the four enter one of the side halls in the castle. A beautifuldy sat inside. After seeing Di Qianjun, she smiled broadly, walked over, and said warmly, ¡°Lord Qianjun, what a pleasant surprise! You actually have time toe here today?¡± Cough, cough! Di Qianjun nced at Di Ling¡¯er behind him as he dry-coughed a few times and said, ¡°Sister Hua, this is my niece; and that is Brother Changhe¡¯s daughter. These two guys are geniuses from the Earth Emanations Domain. I have brought them here to register.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Sister Hua¡¯s smile became even brighter as she warmly held onto Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand, looked at the rest, and said, ¡°All of you are heroes and heroines; it is the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s pleasure to have you guys. Lord Qianjun, what positions do you think we should give them?¡± Di Qianjun thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s arrange some clerical work for my niece and Young Mistress Huaisang... andbat designations for the other two. This is Battle God Jiang Yi; he had just won the Wen Fight first ce in the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament. He has also recently been given the title ¡®Battle God¡¯ by Lord Ye Sheng and the Earth Emanations Sovereign. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to arrange for him to be a junior captain, right?¡± ¡°Ah, ya, ya!¡± Sister Hua looked at Jiang Yi with surprise as she nodded and said, ¡°Battle God Jiang Yi, I have long heard of your des; it is a given that you will at least be a junior captain. Even if I hadn¡¯t heard about you¡ªsince Lord Qianjun has personally made a trip, I must give this face to him.¡± ¡°Many thanks, My Lord!¡± Jiang Yi bowed. It was indeed good to have influence. Jiang Yi wanted to be a junior captain not only to get power and authority, but also for battle merits. The higher one¡¯s rank was, the greater the share of battle merits he would get on missions. Jiang Yi was severelycking battle merits now. ¡°Battle God Jiang Yi is too polite.¡± Sister Hua probably was on very good terms with Di Qianjun; they were probably having a fling on the side as well. She waved her hand and continued, ¡°Battle God Jiang Yi and the rest of you shouldn¡¯t stay in the military tents; I will arrange for a castle for you four. However, as your ranks are still rather low, I can only arrange for the smallest castle; I hope that you guys can understand.¡± Di Ling¡¯er and Mo Huaisang¡¯s eyes lit up. If they had to stay in military tents, not only was the ce dirty and messy, but it would tarnish their reputations; they were after all the top-ss young mistresses in the Earth Domain. The four uttered their thanks once again as Sister Hua waved a man over and asked him to bring the four to register and collect their battle armor and to their amodations. After busying for a while, the group each received a set of silver battle armor. However, the insignias on them were different. The crescent moons on the two young mistresses¡¯ battle armor indicated that they were doing clerical work. It would probably be to record battle merits, delegate missions, and the like. After all, the two were not here to gain battle merits and were evidently here to try and get close to the Little Eagle King; they were not that hard up about battle merits. Jiang Yi¡¯s insignia was that of a sword above a demon¡¯s head; this was a captain¡¯s insignia. Poison Spirit naturally did not have this special treatment; he was but a normal soldier with only a demon¡¯s head as his insignia. The castle the four were allocated to was indeed very small. There was only one main hall and six rooms while the decorations were ordinary. It was decently clean, however. Di Ling¡¯er and Mo Huaisang already knew the conditions here, and so they were actually quite pleased with what they got. They could slowly find someone to change the decorations to make the ce nicer. They were just happy they didn¡¯t have to stay within the military tents. After the four had settled down, Di Qianjun came once again and exined the rules and happenings of the Demon-Buster Army. Jiang Yi previously did not have a deep understanding of the Demon-Buster Army; after Di Qianjun¡¯s exnation, he more or less got the basics right. Once one entered the Demon-Buster Army, he had to serve for at least three years before he could leave. Only when one became amander could he have the right to go home once a year. If one became a general, there were no restrictions; and he coulde and go as he pleased. This mystic realm was called the Demon-Buster Valley; it was the headquarters of the Demon-Buster Army encampment. There will always be two King-Rankedmanders-in-chief stationed at headquarters; this ce was as safe as it could get. Everyone also had to obey the rules in the Demon-Buster Valley. If anyone battled due to any conflicts, even if one was amander, as long as he dared to attack another person; he would be punished. Moreover, battle merits would be deducted from him! If one dared to kill someone else without cause, even a general would have to die! The battle merits umted in the Demon-Buster Army could be used in the entire Earth Domain. That meant that the battle merits gained here could be used by Jiang Yi as Demon-Killing Pavilion battle merits while the Earth Emanations Pavilion members could use it as Earth Emanations Pavilion battle merits. This was a consensus reached by the ten thousand domains during the formation of the Demon-Buster Army. The Demon-Buster Valley had limitless amounts of cultivation resources: all sorts of elixirs, treasures, ten-thousand-fold and hundred-thousand-fold secret cultivation rooms, etc. One could also be teleported to the Primitive Mystic Realm, Dao Heaven Mystic Realm, and Primordial Mystic Realm from here. Of course, one had to have battle merits in order to do so. Divine roots were not usable here; only battle merits were. Of course... Any ce would have a ck market. Great family n young masters and young mistresses with divine roots could pay a huge amount of divine roots to secretly buy and trade for battle merits. On the surface, everyone turned a blind eye to these urrences. After all, these were people from great family ns while the majority of formidable martial artists in the Demon-Buster Army also came from the great family ns of all domains. Di Ling¡¯er and Mo Huaisang had been arranged to take up posts in headquarters to do more or less the same type of work as Sister Hua. Of course, they did not have as much authority as her. The two were not here really to join the Demon-Buster Army; probably many young masters and young mistresses were also using their connections to get such cking jobs. Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit were different. They had to go report to the new recruits¡¯ officeter and await selection by the various army camps to boost their numbers. Once the two entered an army, they had to obey military orders from then on and follow the army on missions together to umte battle merits. Of course, when they were resting and recuperating and not out on missions, they could head to the Mission Office on their own to ept other jobs. Di Qianjun had arranged everything already. Once they went to the new recruits¡¯ office, Di Qianjun would arrange for someone to select them. After that¡ªwhen they joined his troop sessfully, they could go out on missions together. This way, Di Qianjun could look after them, and if Jiang Yi performed well, his promotion could also be elerated. ¡°Alright! Everything will be as Lord Di has arranged.¡± Jiang Yi did not have an opinion; it was the same for him whichever army he joined. Since Mo Changhe was not in the camp at the moment, following Di Qianjun was not a bad idea. Di Ming must have long given instructions while Di Qianjun looked like a nice person. At least if Jiang Yi followed him, no ordinary person would dare to plot against him secretly. The Demon-Buster Army had a rule that if one killed hisrades, he would face the death penalty. ¡°Then, it is settled! You two can go to the new recruits¡¯ office first to report. Later on, I will arrange for someone to receive you guys. Once you two havepleted the procedures, you do not have to even stay in the military tents; you cane back here and stay. No one would dare say anything; this is my territory.¡± Di Qianjun nodded as Jiang Yi nodded back and brought Poison Spirit out. After a few turns here and there, they finally found a castle and were brought into the drill grounds behind the castle. Many people were standing on the drill grounds awaiting selection. Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit also stood among them quietly. Around a hundred men were present; the lowest grade among them was Battle King like Jiang Yi. There were around ten who were around the same level as Poison Spirit. However, Jiang Yi did not sense any Titled Battle Gods present. Shh-shh-shh! Three men suddenly came from outside. Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit nced over as they grew excited. These three hade to select new recruits, right? Were these the men that Di Qianjun had arranged? ¡°You... you, and you. Follow us and join the Heaven-Splitting Army!¡± One senior captain formidable martial artist pointed at the ten Demon-Killing Battle God-equivalent martial artists and coldlymanded. Poison Spirit had also been pointed at. Jiang Yi¡¯s brows narrowed. The Heaven-Splitting Army was probably not the one Di Qianjun was in. If Poison Spirit was taken away, it would be problematic to transfer him overter, right? Shh-shh-shh! At this moment, another three people entered. A valiant and heroic-in-bearing female battle goddess brought her two female bodyguards and entered. This battle goddess looked around, and her eyes lit up when they met Jiang Yi¡¯s. As a general, Qi Qingchen has actuallye personally to pick her recruits? Jiang Yi was silently shocked, and he suddenly had a premonition that something bad was about to happen. s, Qi Qingchen pointed at Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit and said, ¡°I want these two men!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Yi instinctively reacted. He did not want to join Qi Qingchen¡¯s army. Her army was probably the ce where all the young masters wanted to find their way in, right? If he went there, there was bound to be trouble. Also, Jiang Yi was not used to being a freeloader. He was also not used to beingmanded here and there by a woman. Chapter 1487 - Using Jiang Yi as a Shield

Chapter 1487: Using Jiang Yi as a Shield

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Actually, Qi Qingchen had note especially for Jiang Yi¡ªshe chose all her men personally. Jiang Yi had maligned her this time. After returning to the Wintry Domain from the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament, she had immediately joined the Demon-Buster Army. Jiang Yi¡¯s guess was right. Since the Wintry Sovereign had decided to head to the Heaven Domain and she was soon to be the new Wintry Sovereign and the protector of the Wintry Domain, she naturally had to stabilize her powers and raise her battle strength. The Demon-Buster Army was the best ce to do this. As she was a newly-added general, she did not have men under her and had to build it from scratch. She was very serious about the makeup of her army: she chose her men personally to make sure of the fighting strength of her army. Without a doubt... Jiang Yi was an outstanding talent. His musical piece that had affected everyone had made Qi Qingchen look at him differently. Adding to that reports from the Earth Emanations Domain that Jiang Yi had many mystical abilities and tricks up his sleeves, Jiang Yi was a rare genius to Qi Qingchen. Given her rtionship with Yi Piaopiao and the debt that she owed Jiang Yi, Qi Qingchen naturally did not have any hesitations. Qi Qingchen also did not know that Poison Spirit had followed Jiang Yi along. She had only instantly recognized that he was a Phantom Race formidable martial artist. The Phantom Race was exceptional in the assassination arts and was the best scouts; she naturally wanted him in her army. She did not expect that Jiang Yi would actually reject her. Many people present were shocked as well. After Qi Qingchen had entered, they had all recognized her, and their eyes were filled with a burning expectation that she would choose them. Instead, she had chosen Jiang Yi who actually rejected her so fast... ¡°Shut up!¡± One of the two female officers behind Qi Qingchen harshly shouted as she said furiously, ¡°You have no right to refuse if the general wants you. If you dare to say anything else, you will be punished ording to militaryw!¡± Poison Spirit had just wanted to express his unwillingness to join Qi Qingchen¡¯s army; he didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore. Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes shifted as she smiled slightly and instantly made many men¡¯s eyes turn zed. She wore silver-white battle armor and had a valiant and heroic presence. Her cherubic face also made her seem as if she was a fairying out from a painting. In particr, her airs were extremely unique that ddened the heart and pleased the eyes. Qi Qingchen¡¯s beauty was not instantly stunning; she was the type ofdy that the more one admired, the more beautiful she became. She was like a poppy flower: anyone who got near would automatically be poisoned, and there would be no hope for him. Sheughed a little as she looked at Jiang Yi and suddenly sent a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, why don¡¯t you want to join? Could it be you are afraid I would harm you?¡± Jiang Yi shrugged helplessly as he sent back a voice transmission: ¡°Too many flies are around you; I am afraid that someone would plot against me...¡± ¡°Haha, in that case, you are even more suited to join my army! I am just nicecking someone as a shield!¡± Qi Qingchen sent another voice transmission as her face became extremely stern, and she shouted, ¡°I want these two men! Bring them back to my camp!¡± After speaking, Qi Qingchen turned and walked away in an awe-inspiring manner. Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit¡¯s faces immediately became bitter. The twody officers said coldly, ¡°You two, follow us. If you dare to say anything foolish, bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Goddammit!¡± Jiang Yi cursed silently. However, he did not have a way out; even Di Qianjun wouldn¡¯t be able to help him. Qi Qingchen was a general and outranked everyone. This was not the Earth Emanations Domain, and the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s words meant nothing as well. The two could only follow along sullenly. If not, they would be punished under militaryw. Di Qianjun had said very emphatically that the militaryws here were very strict. One might be beaten half to death or worse have battle merits deducted or be punished to do hardbor. Jiang Yi did not want to be sentenced to hardbor after onlying here for a few months and not having gotten any battle merits yet. Buzz! Jiang Yi suddenly retrieved his Silver Demon Mask and also used his Mirage Divine Ability to change his appearance; his hair also was changed to ck. With this, he would not be that prominent, and at least those who didn¡¯t know him would not be able to recognize him. Qi Qingchen was a person of interest here: if someone recognized him, the fact that he had joined Qi Qingchen¡¯s army might spread throughout the entire Demon-Buster Valley like wildfire. His thinking was urate. Unfortunately, just when he had walked out of the castle and headed north, a group of people came from afar. Leading them was a handsome young master. Jiang Yi vaguely had an impression of him. He seemed to be from one of the Ten Great Domains, the White River Domain¡¯s Sovereign¡¯s son. This young master had obviouslye to meet Qi Qingchen. From afar, he smiled gracefully and said, ¡°General, I¡ªBai Ditian¡ªhase to join your army out of admiration for you. I do not ask for any position; as long as I can be an ordinary soldier in your army, I will be satisfied. I hope that you will give me some face, general.¡± Indeed... Jiang Yi lowered his head and smiled bitterly, feeling helpless. Without a doubt, flies like Bai Ditian would start toe in droves sooner orter. Jiang Yi even wanted to exit the Demon-Buster Army now. However, after recalling that he could only leave after three years, Jiang Yi suddenly had a little headache. Then, something even more vexing happened¡ª! Qi Qingchen smiled lightly as she turned, looked at Jiang Yi, and said, ¡°This is the Inspector-General of my Fire Phoenix Army; he is responsible for recruitment matters. I have already given him the authority to recruit anyone he deems fit. If you guys wish to join the Fire Phoenix Army, you can look for him. Young Master Bai, I still have matters to attend to; I will take my leave now.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyone¡¯s nce looked towards Jiang Yi as Qi Qingchen left. Jiang Yi could only watch as Qi Qingchen disappeared in the distance. He could feel the suspicion and caution in Bai Ditian¡¯s eyes; Jiang Yi was utterly in a bind. Qi Qingchen was not joking; she was really going to use him as a shield! Thinking of the hordes of young masters that would now be looking for him, Jiang Yi even felt like dying. He had note here to y but to get battle merits. If he had to entertain all these young masters and young mistresses daily, he might as well not havee here. ¡°Greetings to Lord Inspector-General!¡± Bai Ditian¡¯s temperament was very good; his face had not changed the slightest and had not been shocked that Qi Qingchen hadn¡¯t shown him face. He nodded slightly at Jiang Yi as he then smiled slightly and said. ¡°If I am not mistaken, Inspector-General, you should be... Jiang Yi, right? I am Bai Ditian from the White River Domain; do you have an impression of me?¡± ¡°Greetings to Young Master Bai!¡± Jiang Yi could only grit his teeth as he paused for a moment and said, ¡°I have just been promoted to Inspector-General. As for the matter of recruitment for the Fire Phoenix Army, I have note up with a proper procedure yet. Why not... Young Master Bai, go back first? I will send someone to inform you when I have.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Bai Ditian smiled a little more as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°In that case, I will await good news from you, Inspector. I will be sending some local specialties to youter on; I hope that Inspector you will not turn them down...¡± Bai Ditian spoke and brought his group of people away. Jiang Yi followed the twody officers as they continued their way to the Fire Phoenix Army; he kept on cursing incessantly internally. Qi Qingchen intended to roast him in the furnace by doing this. Now, he didn¡¯t even know how fast he could get battle merits and had to deal with the young masters; his life was not going to be pleasant. If he allowed these young masters to enter the Fire Phoenix Army, there would definitely be trouble. All of them would vie to please Qi Qingchen and fight against one another for her attention. When they went out on missions, these young masters would throw the army into disarray. How could an army without strict discipline fight a war? Once there was real danger, these young masters would probably flee even faster than rabbits, right? If Jiang Yi rejected them, he would definitely offend many people; they would bear hatred against him and be jealous of him. He would then be facing secret plot after plot against him here in the Demon-Buster Army. He understood these young masters very well. While they might be inept when it came down to business, they were naturally good at scheming and plotting. Chapter 1488 - Rash Youth

Chapter 1488: Rash Youth

¡°Damn, damn!¡± The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt. Jiang Yi was looking worse by the second. It¡¯s good that he had the Silver Demon Mask so others could not see it. Otherwise, they would see his extremely frustrated and dark expression. The four people walked very quickly the entire time until they arrived at an army camp. What surprised Jiang Yi was that the army camp was extremely small. It stood in the middle of two bigger army camps. From the looks of the campus and the tents, he guessed that it could only amodate less than a thousand and five hundred people. Using his divine senses to scan the surroundings, he found that there were not many people inside. At the very most, there were only a hundred-odd people. Two female officers led Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit to the middle of themanders¡¯ camp. At the door, two other female soldiers were standing guard. Their aura did not feel far off from the officers; they were all Demon-Killing-Battle-God-ranked martial artists. After Jiang Yi entered, he saw Qi Qingchen seated there, sipping her tea. She looked very nonchnt, causing his blood to boil immediately. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°General, I can join the Fire Phoenix Army; but I cannot be an Inspector-General. You can find someone else.¡± Qi Qingchen did not even spare Jiang Yi a nce until she finished her tea. Then, she turned to him and lightly scanned him, saying, ¡°Look at you, useless thing. An Inspector-General can get the same amount of battle merits as amander. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to do it?¡± ¡°Amander?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart jumped. Di Qianjun and Mo Changhe had spent so long, working so hard; and yet they were stillmanders. Could he really be on par with them if he epted this role? This would mean he was advancing even faster than the Little Eagle King. One level above themander was the general. Jiang Yi guessed that only Titled Battle Gods of the best kind would be able to obtain such roles. Of course, he did not dare to dream of obtaining such a role. Thus, if he could be an Inspector-General, that would be his best bet of obtaining more battle merits. The only thing was... if he became an Inspector-General, could he be sure that the group of gentlemen would not hunt him down and kill him? He began to weigh the pros and cons. He had already joined the Demon-Buster Army so there was no backing out now. If he asked Qi Qingchen to let him off, he guessed that Qi Qingchen would do so on his ount and transfer him to Di Qianjun¡¯s army. He could also reject the role of Inspector-General and remain in the Fire Phoenix Army. However, he would still be better off joining Di Qianjun¡¯s army. That would avoid problems, and he would be able to focus on earning battle merits. At the same time¡ªif he went over, it would be more difficult for him to progress in cultivation. After all, Di Qianjun was only amander. There was no way he would offer Jiang Yi the role of Inspector-General. On one side, there was stability and security. On the other hand, there were risks and huge rewards! Jiang Yi was very conflicted. Qi Qingchen lightly scanned Jiang Yi from head to toe once again, and said, ¡°My Fire Phoenix Army is not about to recruit many people. At the very most, we will have five or six hundred. Surely, those who have not reached the Demon-Killing Battle God realm or who do not possess special mystical abilities will be rejected. We care more about quality than quantity. If there are fewer people on a mission, each person will get more battle merits. ¡°What¡¯s more, only our Fire Phoenix Army has King-Ranked martial artists. I am prepared to personally lead every time we go out on a mission. En... Jiang Yi, if you don¡¯t want to be an Inspector-General, then don¡¯t force yourself to. You can also be an ordinary soldier.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. Qi Qingchen was right. Only the Fire Phoenix Army had King-Ranked martial artists. What¡¯s more, she personally trained these fighters. He was sure that every mention they would be sent on would be easilypleted. If the Fire Phoenix Army really could sustain itself on so few people and if the least of them was really a Demon-Killing Battle God, then their battle skills would not be weak. The battle merits that they would obtain after distribution would be truckloads. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Jiang Yi shouted through gritted teeth. Those who braved death would starve those who were cowardly. After all, Qi Qingchen would be with them on every mission. Even if someone really wanted to assassinate him, she would be there to protect him. He had an important appointment in ten years, and he was in desperate need of battle merits. No matter how huge the risks were, he could not afford to be too concerned. ¡°Keke!¡± Qi Qingchen rolled her eyes, making her look heavenly and seductive. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart raced just looking at her. Slightly mocking, she said, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like to freeload? You are reallycking in righteousness!¡± Jiang Yi was so angry that he kept grinding his jaw. It was clear to him that Qi Qingchen was taking revenge. Taking two deep breaths, he finally managed a smile. Cheekily, he said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t freeload off anyone else, but I¡¯ll make do for the future Wintry Sovereign. Don¡¯t worry... when I fly to greater heights in the future, I will allow you to freeload off of me.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qi Qingchenughed out loud. Although she had silvery battle armor on, she was wearing soft armor which rippled with herughter. After a while, she finally stoppedughing and said, ¡°Alright, I will wait to see that happen. I hope that when that dayes, I will still be alive...¡± Jiang Yi had no interest in bickering with Qi Qingchen any longer. This woman spoke with needles in her words; every line she said sounded sarcastic. Although she was already a King-Ranked martial artist and her skills were high enough to justify her arrogance, she was really no different from any other woman out there. He hummed to himself for a couple of seconds and then decided to talk business. ¡°General, Young Master Bai wants to join the Fire Phoenix Army as well. I¡¯m guessing that more and more young masters would want to join the army during this time as well. How do you think we should deal with this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem to solve!¡± Qi Qingchen waved her little hand and said, ¡°I just handed over the authority to you. From now on, all these problems will be yours to solve. I only have a few requests to make. First, I want you to quickly recruit five hundred people. At the very least, they must be Demon-Killing Battle Gods. You can go and think about how to recruit these people. Once we meet the number, we will go out on our first mission. ¡°Second, the army cannot be in a mess. If it is, you will be held responsible. That means you will be in charge of military discipline. Third, en... I haven¡¯t thought about it. I¡¯ll tell you once I have. Alright, you can go and do what you have to. If you have any questions, look for Qi Yue or Qi Xia. If anyone does not respect your authority, you can report upwards directly and let them be dealt with by militaryw.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The two female officers received these instructions as well. Both of them were from the Qi n. They took Qi Qingchen¡¯s orders without hesitation or doubt. ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi waspletely speechless now. He had been very used to being a jobless supervisor. Now, Qi Qingchen was the jobless supervisor, and he had be her worker. Not only did he have to help her to fend off those young masters, but he also had to help to manage the army. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to have a feel of the situation first!¡± When he saw that Qi Qingchen had gone back to sipping her tea, Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and led the Poison Spirit out. He wanted to first get a clear understanding of the situation before taking over the job of managing the Fire Phoenix Army. He had to quickly form an army before they could go out on their first mission. The two female officers waited for Jiang Yi to disappear from their sight. One of them could not hold in the questions she had any longer. Cupping her hands, she asked, ¡°Young Mistress, is Jiang Yi... reliable? Would he allow those young masters to join us? What if he takes bribes from them? Then, the Fire Phoenix Army would be in a mess, and your original intention would not be realized.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Qi Qingchenughed softly and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Jiang Yi cares about the battle skills of this army more than we do. He came to the Demon-Buster Army for battle merits. He needs a huge amount of battle merits to improve his own battle skills and rescue his mother. He would not do something as stupid as allowing a bunch of nonsensical disciples in! This man is a rash youth with very good connections with many important people. ¡°It would be our best bet to allow him to be our sword. From now on, both of you have to offer good support to him. I¡¯m going into seclusion for a while. As long as he doesn¡¯t make too big of a mess, you don¡¯t have to report it to me. When we have five hundred people, go and start epting missions.¡± ¡°A rash youth?¡± The two female officers exchanged a subtle, pained look. Qi Qingchen could easily go into seclusion, without any concern for what happened outside, even if the world was being turned upside down. They, on the other hand, had to follow this rash youth around and take care of the ego of the young masters from the great family ns. They could only imagine what kind of trouble he would get himself into. Chapter 1489 - Deal with You Right Here, According to the Military Rules

Chapter 1489: Deal with You Right Here, ording to the Military Rules

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It did not take them long to find out more information. They returned to look for Mo Huaisang and Di Ling¡¯er. Both of them went out for a walk and returned four hourster. Then, they gave Jiang Yi a brief overview of Demon-Buster Valley. Many young masters had indeede to the Demon-Buster Army. Apart from Little Eagle King, most of those young masters wanted to join Qingchen Battle Goddess¡¯s Fire Phoenix Army. First, Qi Qingchen had already decided on a style: the least of the Fire Phoenix Army¡¯s soldiers must be a Battle God. What¡¯s more, she already decided that she would not recruit too many people. This meant that the army would be formidable for sure, and many young masters could hope to be well-trained inside it. Second, of course, they wanted to win Qi Qingchen over for themselves. As long as Qi Qingchen did not get tied down by any other man, they still stood a chance. Anybody would want a beauty for themselves. There was no way that Qi Qingchen could remain single for the rest of her life either. The Qi n had to have descendants. Although one of their sons would probably have to take the surname ¡®Qi¡¯ and the Wintry Domain would probably still belong to the Qi n by then¡ªif their own sons were made head of the household, wouldn¡¯t they still be considered part of their own family? The Little Eagle King was such an exquisite gentleman, and yet he¡ªtoo¡ªcould not win Qi Qingchen over. This meant that Qi Qingchen was not concerned about appearances or backgrounds. This also meant that anybody stood a chance. As long as they could fight alongside Qi Qingchen, their chances of winning this beauty over would be greatly increased. What hurt Jiang Yi¡¯s head was... Not only were there young masters from great family ns from various domains, but even the young masters from therge, powerful ns within the Demon-Buster Army were fighting to join them, too. Take the two King-Rankedmanders¡¯ grandsons for example: they had already expressed their interest in joining the Fire Phoenix Army. However, Qi Qingchen neither epted nor rejected them. This difficult problem was now Jiang Yi¡¯s to solve. If he offended these two young masters, he would be offending the twomanders of the Demon-Buster Army. The only person who did not express interest in joining the Fire Phoenix Army was the Little Eagle King. He had not thought about joining the Fire Phoenix Army; instead, he intended to join the Demon-Buster Army from the beginning. He had beenpeting for some time and had sessfully advanced to be amander. His intentions were clear. He wanted Qi Qingchen to see his skills for herself like a handsome lion disying his own battle skills and prowess. Perhaps, once he umted enough battle merits, he would continue topete against generals. This way, he could be of the same rank as Qi Qingchen. Once he realized quintessence in the future and his battle skills reached the standard of King-Ranked martial artists¡¯, then he would be able to depend on his skills to subdue Qi Qingchen. There was another thing that was hurting Jiang Yi¡¯s head: recruiting people! Qi Qingchen¡¯s standards were set too high. She had already been here for some time, and yet she had only recruited over a hundred people. Among them, tens of them were loyal subjects that she had brought over from Wintry Domain, whom she intended to nurture. Qi Qingchen said that she wanted five hundred people. If Jiang Yi did not find enough people, when would they be able to go on missions? They could not wait forever, could they? Jiang Yi¡¯s time was precious. He could not spend months recruiting people. Jiang Yi pondered for a moment and then decided to go to the army camp to look for Qi Yue and Qi Xia to discuss matters. Di Qianjun had nothing much to say about him joining the Fire Phoenix Army. Instead, he was genuinely happy for Jiang Yi. After all, the Fire Phoenix Army had a King-Ranked fighter. Under Qi Qingchen¡¯s lead, missions would be way too easy. On the other hand, Mo Huaisang and Di Ling¡¯er were resentful. They thought that Jiang Yi was interested in winning Qi Qingchen over. Mo Huaisang¡¯s unhappiness was written all over her face. Di Ling¡¯er, however, just remained quiet. Jiang Yi did not pay any attention to either of them. Instead, he brought the Poison Spirit out to the Fire Phoenix Army¡¯s camp. In themanders¡¯ camp, he found Qi Yue and Qi Xia. Both of them treated him differently. When they saw him enter the camp, they bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Lord Inspector-General!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and asked, confused, ¡°Where is the General?¡± Qi Yue answered, ¡°The General has gone into seclusion. She said that the Inspector-General is to make the decision on all matters. She will onlye out and bring us on missions after we have recruited five hundred people.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi felt speechless. This Qi Qingchen was really washing her hands off everything. He did not dare to sit at the host¡¯s seat. Instead, he sat on the first seat on the left side and said in a low voice, ¡°It is very difficult to recruit five hundred people. Weren¡¯t there seven or eight Battle-God-ranked martial artists in the new barracks earlier? Why didn¡¯t you select them?¡± ¡°It is only those people¡¯s heavenly powers that have reached the Battle God Realm.¡± Qi Yue exined, ¡°My Lord, if you were in the Battle God Realm, you would be able to feel that their auras are different. Theirbinedbat abilities are probably only in the peak-stage God King Realm.¡± The Poison Spirit nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Those people look good but would probably be useless.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s head began to hurt. He scratched his head and asked, ¡°How are we going to recruit five hundred people then?¡± Qi Yue stared at Jiang Yi, dumfounded. ¡°We don¡¯t know. We are waiting for my Lord to make the arrangements.¡± ¡°Report!¡± At that moment, they heard a soldier¡¯s voice, shouting, ¡°Reporting to Lords, there is a young master outside by the name of Qiu Ren, who is requesting to meet General!¡± ¡°Qiu Ren?¡± A look of confusion crossed Jiang Yi¡¯s face. The Poison Spirit whispered, exining, ¡°The Qiu n seems to be the sovereigns of Heavenly Desert Domain!¡± Qiu Ren smiled bitterly and reported, ¡°Lord Inspector-General, Qiu Ren is the first young master in Heavenly Desert Domain. I¡¯ve told him the past few times that young mistress is not around. He has alreadye here seven or eight times recently...¡± ¡°He¡¯s not giving up?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression hardened. After thinking for a moment, he said in a low voice, ¡°Send him in.¡± The soldier hesitated for a moment. After all, word of Jiang Yi¡¯s appointment had not spread downwards. Qi Yue said in a cool tone, ¡°This is the Inspector-General. Are you not going to carry out his instructions?¡± Immediately, the soldier retreated. Jiang Yi suddenly got up and moved to the host¡¯s seat, putting on the airs of the person truly in charge. Qi Yue and Qi Xia exchanged a meaningful nce but did not say anything more. Qi Qingchen had given Jiang Yi a lot of power. When she was not around, Jiang Yi could indeed sit in that seat. A momentter, they heard footsteps outside the army camp. An elegantly-dressed, handsome, young man led two people in, taking big strides. Even before they walked in, theirughter could be heard. ¡°Hahaha, Young Mistress Qingchen, it¡¯s extremely difficult for me to see you now, no matter how much I want to. Er... who are you?¡± The young man saw Jiang Yi seated at Qi Qingchen¡¯s seat and immediately looked suspicious and weird. Qi Yue quickly introduced him, ¡°Young Master Qiu, this is our Inspector-General.¡± ¡°Inspector-General?¡± Qiu Ren eyes Jiang Yi suspiciously, not paying him much attention. Instead, he turned to face Qi Yue. ¡°Where is Young Mistress Qingchen? Is she hiding from me? Young Mistress Qi Yue, what happened to what you told me thest time?¡± Qi Yue did not answer his first question. Instead, she turned to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°In order to join the Fire Phoenix Army, you will have to get the Inspector-General¡¯s approval. The General has gone into seclusion. The Inspector-General is in charge of everything else in the Fire Phoenix Army now.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± There was a glint in Qiu Ren¡¯s eyes. Finally, he turned to look at Jiang Yi. He scanned his face for several seconds and smiled, cupping his hands. ¡°I am Qiu Ren. Inspector-General, how should I address you?¡± Jiang Yi had the Silver Demon Mask on so Qiu Ren could not see his features clearly. His gaze was cold as he said, ¡°Young Master Qiu, what have youe to my Fire Phoenix Army for?¡± Qiu Ren had shown Jiang Yi so much respect, and yet he did not reciprocate? He was even speaking in such a cold manner. He really had no regard for Qiu Ren. A look of rage crossed Qiu Ren¡¯s eyes, but he suppressed it as best as he could. Still cupping his hands, he said, ¡°There is nothing much. I just arrived in the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s camp and heard that the Fire Phoenix Army is recruiting. I wanted to join the Fire Phoenix Army. Would the Inspector-General help me out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jiang Yi did not hesitate as he replied in a cool tone, ¡°If you want to join the army, you have to go and report at the new barracks. If you satisfy our conditions, our Fire Phoenix Army will recruit you.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± The expressions of the two men behind Qiu Ren changed at once. Jiang Yi was really showing no regard for Qiu Ren at all. A killing intent shed across Qiu Ren¡¯s face as the aura of the two men behind him intensified significantly. The Poison Spiritughed mirthlessly and appeared in a sh. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, gentlemen? Do you want to make a move on our Fire Phoenix Army? Do you believe that I will deal with you right here, ording to the military rules of the Demon-Buster Army?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qiu Ren burst intoughter, gazing at both Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit, saying, ¡°Alright, if you have the guts, kill us. I¡¯m just afraid that you arecking in the guts.¡± ¡°Idiot...¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand in frustration and said, ¡°Someone, throw these three troublemakers out. If they dare to make any moves, kill them immediately, ording to militaryw!¡± Chapter 1490 - Where Do They Stand?

Chapter 1490: Where Do They Stand?

Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi used his heavenly powers to amplify his voice, drawing the attention of the Fire Phoenix Army outside. In a second, more than ten people charged in. However, they did not know Jiang Yi¡¯s identity. Therefore, once they entered, they did not make any moves. Instead, they turned to Qi Yue and Qi Xia. ¡°Hahaha...¡± Qiu Ren saw that the Fire Phoenix Army did not dare to make any moves and thought they were afraid. He immediatelyughed mockingly. ¡°Do something. What, are you afraid?¡± Qi Yue and Qi Xia exchanged a meaningful nce, hesitating to give any orders. After all, the Heavenly Desert Domain was one of the Ten Great Domains. The Qiu n¡¯s n Head was a King-Ranked martial artist, at that. Qiu Ren, being the first young master, represented the Qiu n. Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze turned hard as he turned to look at Qi Yue and Qi Xia. In a cool tone, he asked, ¡°Am I not the Inspector-General? Does my word count for anything? What did the General instruct the two of you to do?¡± Qi Yue and Qi Xia once again exchanged a meaningful look. The former gritted her teeth and said, ¡°The General has given orders that while she is away from the army camp, we are to take the Inspector-General¡¯s instructions.¡± ¡°Take them down!¡± Jiang Yi shouted explosively. The Poison Spirit reacted immediately. He made ten clones of himself, each one of them holding a green flute. At frightening speed, they all shot towards Qiu Ren. Qiu Ren and his two otherpanions did not even dare to react. They only saw the figures fill the space around them. Before they knew it, the shing-green flute was already being pressed against Qiu Ren¡¯s neck. Swish! Swish! The formidable martial artists from the Fire Phoenix Army who had just rushed in all moved at the same time. All of them drew their weapons to hold down the two other formidable martial artists from the Qiu n. Cold killing intent overwhelmed the three men from the Qiu n. The Poison Spirit¡¯s killing intent was especially intense. Qiu Ren became absolutely certain that if he were to do anything rash, he would be executed immediately. Buzz! In an instant, Jiang Yi removed the Silver Demon Mask from his face with a single hand. At the same time, his body seemed to change slightly. He recovered his true looks. Expressionlessly, he stared at Qiu Ren and said, ¡°Young Master Qiu, my surname is Jiang, and my name is Yi¡ªjust a single word. I am the Great Minister of Public Works of the Earth Emanations Domain¡¯s Demon-Killing Pavilion. Not long ago, I was given the title, Battle God Jiang Yi. Then, I was made the Inspector-General of the Fire Phoenix Army by General Qi. ¡°Today, it is not the General who is not having any regard for you, but Jiang Yi! At the same time, I hope you will tell your fellow young masters that if they want to join the Fire Phoenix Army, they should wait obediently in the new barracks. At sunset, I will select the people I want from there. As long as you meet the requirements, you can join the army. Otherwise, I will not care for you! Are you... making your own way there now? Or should I get someone to throw you into the new barracks?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi? So it¡¯s you!¡± Qiu Ren probably did not go to the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament earlier, but he had heard of the name ¡®Jiang Yi¡¯. His eyes turned cold as metal, as he red at Jiang Yi andughed mirthlessly. ¡°Very good, you have the guts! Let¡¯s go...¡± The Poison Spirit retreated, and the rest of the people kept their own weapons as well. Qiu Ren and his two otherpanions left in a huff. Jiang Yi waved his hand, asking the soldiers of the Fire Phoenix Army to go back to where they came from. Then, he leaned back nonchntly. Qi Yue and Qi Xia, however, looked extremely worried. Qi Yue waited for a while but finally could not stand it any longer, and asked, ¡°Lord Inspector-General, are you sure... it¡¯s good to do this?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi shrugged and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the General need me to do this? Otherwise, why would she need an Inspector-General? She could not afford to offend these young masters herself so I have no choice but to step in on her behalf.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qi Yue and Qi Xia exchanged a meaningful nce. Jiang Yi seemed to be absolutely right. Qi Qingchen asked Jiang Yi to take this role because she wanted results. With Jiang Yi at the front line, Qi Qingchen would not have topletely fall out with the other young masters. At the very least, they would not be so awkward when they met again. ¡°But...¡± Qi Yue still felt slightly worried. Jiang Yi waved his hand aggressively. ¡°Alright, you can go back. Don¡¯t worry... our young mistress is very intelligent. She¡¯s considered very good. Nobody from the Demon-Buster Army would dare to mess with her. We don¡¯t have to be afraid when we go out. As for offending these young masters... I don¡¯t give a d*mn at all! I, Jiang Yi, have many enemies as it is. Where do they stand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Yue and Qi Xia bowed down. Now, their view of Jiang Yi had changedpletely. Although they had not seen Jiang Yi¡¯s disy of his skills for themselves, at least they could be sure that he had the guts. There was no need for them to doubt. Once Qiu Ren spread the word about what happened today, Jiang Yi would immediately be themon enemy of the young masters who have set their sights on Qi Qingchen. How many young masters had their sights on Qi Qingchen? How many great powers did they represent? Qi Yue and Qi Xia could not count them all. Jiang Yi had be themon enemy of nearly every great family n in the region. Ordinary people would be tortured to death by those young masters without anyone outside knowing what happened. They perhaps could forget about ever showing their face in public again. However, Qi Qingchen had mentioned before that Jiang Yi had a moreplicated background than this. Qi Yue and Qi Xia finally decided to stop thinking about these matters. After all, they were Jiang Yi¡¯s problems to solve now. ... Unsurprisingly to Qi Yue and Qi Xia, once Qiu Ren returned, the entire Demon-Buster Army became chaotic. More and more young masters had returned during this time in a chain reaction. Since Qi Qingchen came back, the Little Eagle King followed. Since the Little Eagle King followed, many other young mistresses came as well. Since many young mistresses came, many young masters followed. The Demon-Buster Army¡¯ Camp became something like a second Ten Thousand Domain Tournament. The various family ns were represented inside the camp. The various young masters and young mistresses there coulde and go as they pleased. They could forge connections with high-level people from the various great family ns, flirt around, and even train. Why not enjoy themselves while they could? Thus, the Demon-Buster Valley was exceptionally lively during this time. The young masters and young mistresses kept holding gatherings and kept mingling among one another. Qiu Ren spread the word about Jiang Yi, causing many of the other young masters¡¯ blood to boil. As a result, Mo Huaisang and Di Ling¡¯er became more awkward because... to everyone else, the person behind Jiang Yi was the Earth Emanations Sovereign. What did the young masters of the great family ns care about most? Their reputation! If one caused their reputation to suffer, they would retaliate by taking away his or her life. If this was not the Demon-Buster Valley, perhaps everyone would be charging towards Fire Phoenix Army Camp to kill Jiang Yi. A group of young masters gathered together, cursing and shouting at thin air before beginning their discussion about how to rescue their reputation. This group of young masters could not do well at anything serious but did exceptionally well in plotting against others. Very quickly, two ns formed. A few young masters were to act on it and start to set up the n. The remaining people were to sit back and watch the drama unfold. Within four hours, the drama had begun! Four hourster, a bald youth dressed in purple walked out of a huge castle. This young man¡¯s face could be described using one word: demonic! He had an imposing presence, his face was very handsome, and his head was bald. There was a red tattoo on his forehead, which stretched all the way to the back of his head. This tattoo was one of a strange Chaos Beast, which resembled a lizard. The man had on a silver earring on his left earlobe. As he walked out, they heard a series of crisp sounds. His eyes were long and narrow, and they were lit up. One look at him and people would be able to tell that he was not someone to be messed with. His entire body emanated an evil aura. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! This young man led a group of other young men and guards behind him. In total, there were about forty to fifty of them. With big strides, he walked towards the Fire Phoenix Army. The entire Demon-Buster Valley burst into discussion once again. This young man was way too famous in Demon-Buster Valley. Many people thought that they could not offend him, even if they had to offend the General by doing so. The young man¡¯s surname was You, and his name was Tianni. He was the only grandson of a King-Rankedmander in Demon-Buster Valley. He was also themonly-recognized, first-ranked, wastrel yboy in Demon-Buster Valley. He loved being aggressive, arguing, and violence. Still, this man was very naturally talented. His skills were not far off from the Little Eagle King, and he was deeply loved by his grandfather. Any of the Ten Great Generals would get a headache just looking at him. It was obvious that You Tianni had been provoked by people and was going to Fire Phoenix Army to cause destruction! Chapter 1491 - Kneel Down and Kowtow

Chapter 1491: Kneel Down and Kowtow

Jiang Yi had already expected that someone woulde, looking for trouble. Putting Qiu Ren down was not akin to putting all the young masters down! From the beginning, he made the worst decision that would ensure the Little Eagle King woulde, knocking on the door. Yet, he did not expect someone as ferocious as the Little Eagle King, the first young master in the Demon-Buster Army. After Qi Yue and Qi Xia reported news of this, both of them felt incredibly nervous. You Tianni¡¯s reputation was too great. Just one mistake could blow the matter uppletely. The two of them could even have to report this to Qi Qingchen. However, they saw Jiang Yi sit peacefully, without any sign of worry or panic; and they felt a glimmer of hope. Could Jiang Yi settle this problem? ¡°Someone,e!¡± Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi shouted, causing a female officer outside to rush in. Jiang Yi ordered, ¡°Gather everyone from the Fire Phoenix Army and wait for my orders. If I give the order and they don¡¯t move, they will be dealt with ording to militaryw.¡± ¡°...¡± Qi Yue and Qi Xia were speechless. Both of them had overestimated Jiang Yi. This was a rash youth through and through. He did not care who the other party was, and yet he was prepared to go hard on him. Where were they? They were in the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s camp. This was their territory. ¡°Lord Inspector-General!¡± Qi Yue pondered for a moment and decided to warn Jiang Yi in advance. Yet, he waved his hand aggressively and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me anything. I know what I¡¯m doing. Both of you, wait for my orders. If you dare to go against them, you will also be dealt with ording to militaryw.¡± Qi Yue and Qi Xia did not dare to spout any more nonsense. Instead, they steadied their breathing and began to wait, observing the Poison Spirit¡¯s expressionless face as he stood behind Jiang Yi. To the Poison Spirit, Jiang Yi was his master. Even if Jiang Yi asked him to kill Heavenly King You, he would do so without batting an eyelid. Shh-shh-shh! They heard footsteps outside. You Tianni had brought people with him. A crazed aura traveled inwards, towards them. Ten distinct divine senses scanned inside, without any hesitation or fear. The pressure in themander¡¯s camp suddenly increased, causing even the air to be still. You Tianni andpany¡¯s presence was too formidable. There were at least five among them who were Titled Battle Gods. Two of the female soldiers guarding the door outside did not even dare to stop them. They watched as tens of people invaded the camp. The campsite was not considered big at all. Once all of them entered, they took up half of the ce, increasing the pressure. Qi Yue and Qi Xia were only Demon-Killing Battle Gods. They were crushed so badly that they could hardly even breathe. You Tianni especially, who was leading the group, felt like a highly venomous snake. His eyes alone could cause the two of them to tremble uncontrobly. Jiang Yi was also being suppressed so badly that he could hardly breathe. However, he was careful to show no change in expression whatsoever. He did not even lift his head. Instead, he kept his head bowed and continued reading the documents in his hands. The Poison Spirit acted in the same way. He had fresh blood in his hands; aura and presence like this did not faze him in the least. Once You Tianni entered, he scanned the surroundings. Without standing on ceremony, he sat at the first seat on the left and reached out a hand that looked even more beautiful than many women¡¯s. He touched the tattoo on his bald head and then gave Jiang Yi a sideways nce. ¡°Lord Inspector-General, you look very busy.¡± Jiang Yi looked up slightly and looked callously at You Tianni. Calmly, he asked, ¡°Who said you could sit down?¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed. They were speechless. The people whom You Tianni brought with him spent the entire journey guessing how Jiang Yi would react to their visit. They did not expect that this would be the first thing Jiang Yi said. What¡¯s more, his tone sounded like he was a high and mightymander, talking to a lowly foot soldier. He was speaking and acting as if he was way above You Tianni. ¡°I sat down in my own ord!¡± You Tianni maintained a strong presence. Not only did he not get angry, but he even smiled slightly. He looked at Jiang Yi calmly and said, ¡°I forgot to introduce myself. I am You Tianni, the Internal Patrol Envoy. If we want to talk about rank, I am... half a rank above you!¡± An individual with ill intentions! Qi Yue and Qi Xia immediately felt like something was wrong. You Tianni was very smart. He did not charge at Jiang Yi head-on. Instead, he came with an ulterior motive. The moment he came, he pressed Jiang Yi under his thumb. He said that he was half a rank above Jiang Yi, intending for thetter to bow down to him. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed, standing up to walk down themander¡¯s tform. His smile spread across his face as he said, ¡°So it is Lord You. I apologize for my behavior. Lord You, you should have introduced yourself earlier. I would have gone out to receive you.¡± Many people began to look at Jiang Yi mockingly. Thetter¡¯s face changed as quickly as the pages of a book. Did he finally realize that this bone was too big for him to chew? Was that why he was acting so humble, ready to surrender? The corner of You Tianni¡¯s mouth twisted up in a smile as he waved his hand. ¡°Lord Jiang, you¡¯re too polite. I have heard of your name a long time ago. That is why I decided to pay you a special visit today.¡± ¡°Lord You, you¡¯re ttering me!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand continuously, turning to scan the tens of people in themander¡¯s camp at the same time. His tone suddenly became intense. ¡°If you¡¯re just here to visit me, why have you brought so many people with you? Lord You, are you here to build connections or destroy my Fire Phoenix Army? Lord You might be higher than me in terms of rank, but this is themander¡¯s camp of my Fire Phoenix Army. You charged in here without reporting to me at all. This is against militaryw, isn¡¯t it? Or... were you intending to assassinate my General?¡± ¡°His face has changed again?¡± Before the mocking smile could fully form on the crowd¡¯s faces, their expressions changed again. Only You Tianni¡¯s expression remained the same. He continued smiling as he waved his hand again. ¡°Lord Jiang, you don¡¯t have to talk me up so much I know more than you do about the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s rules. Let¡¯s talk in the open: the Fire Phoenix Army does not have an Internal Patrol Envoy, does it? I am prepared to transfer over. Give me an answer: would you make this convenient for me?¡± Jiang Yi smiled again. This expression was really changing quickly. Then, he said something that shocked everyone. ¡°So what if I do? So what if I don¡¯t?¡± You Tianni stood up and said coolly, ¡°If you do, you and I will be alright as will everyone else. If you don¡¯t, you and I will not be alright as will everyone else!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Yi turned around and walked back towards themander¡¯s tform, sitting back down. He looked down at his documents once again and said without lifting his head, ¡°Send our guest out!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Immediately, everyone¡¯s expressions changed again. Jiang Yi did not have any regard for You Tianni whatsoever. He was prepared to go head to head with him. They had to admit that You Tianni¡¯s was a very shrewd and sophisticated person. Up till now, his expression remained the same. He only reached out his hand to touch his tattoo again, ring at Jiang Yi with his narrow, long eyes, which resembled that of a venomous snake. Grinning, he said, ¡°I heard that Lord Jiang came in first in the Wen Fight. You were even titled Battle God Jiang Yi? Why not we exchange a move or two? We can battle right now. If you can withstand a single blow of mine, I will retreat three hundred meters every time I see you in the future, and vice versa. How¡¯s that?¡± Here it was! Qi Yue and Qi Xia¡¯s hearts were thudding. You Tianni waspletely angered now and requested for a public battle. He even made a deal on a single move. It was obvious that he was trying to shame Jiang Yi. No matter whether Jiang Yi won or lost, his reputation would still suffer. If he did not even ept the challenge, word would go out that he was a joke. His reputation in the Fire Phoenix Army would be destroyed forever. He was an Inspector-General, the second-inmand in the Fire Phoenix Army. If people did not respect him, why would they submit to him? Who would take his orders? What use would there be in his position then? ¡°Duel?¡± Jiang Yi lifted his head, mockingly looking at You Tianni. In a cool tone, he said, ¡°I have so many things to do as it is. I don¡¯t have time to y little children¡¯s games with you. If you insist on ying, you can y with my soul ve. If you can take three blows from him, you will win. If we meet in the future, I will kneel down and kowtow to you!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone was astonished. You Tianni was a Titled Battle God. Jiang Yi was sending a random soul ve to battle with him? What¡¯s more, he was making a deal on three blows. The bet was a huge one; Jiang Yi was prepared to kneel down and kowtow? His counter-move was too aggressive. If You Tianni did not ept the battle, his reputation would be in shambles. After all, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul ve was representative of him. If he could not even take three blows from a soul ve, how would he win a battle with the master? You Tianni turned to scan the Poison Spirit from head to toe and then burst intoughter. ¡°Alright! Someone, apply for a battle!¡± The Poison Spirit smiled. Chapter 1492 - Become Famous with One Move!

Chapter 1492: Be Famous with One Move!

The Poison Spirit had not gone crazy. In fact, he was the one who asked Jiang Yi to let him fight. Now that You Tianni had eded to his request, he naturally smiled. Be famous with one move! This was what the Poison Spirit wanted. He was prepared to go all out in the battle and to scare everyone with his prowess. He wanted to fight for the glory of the Phantom Race and allow the Phantom Race to see how powerful he really was. The Poison Spirit was prepared to fight aggressively and ruthlessly and take You Tianni as the n Head that had chased him out in the first ce. Of course... he had to use this battle to return smoothly to the Phantom Race. You Tianni¡¯s cultivation level was higher than his. He also realized more nomologicalws than he did. This meant he had much greater nomological mystical abilities than the Poison Spirit. Yet, so what? Young masters, including Qi Qingchen and the Little Eagle King, all had the same Achilles¡¯ heel: their practical battle skills were way too weak. This was because they were born with silver spoons in their mouths. You Tianni, most of all, was the only grandson of Heavenly King You. Who would allow him to take risks? The Poison Spirit believed with all his heart that You Tianni had never experienced what it was like to be on the brink of death. He had never even so much and smelt death before. Since Qi Qingchen had be a King-Ranked martial artist, she had already outdone all her peers. Why did she stille to the Demon-Buster Army? Was it not because she did not have practical fighting experience? She had never experienced a baptism of blood and fire. The Poison Spirit, on the other hand, had crawled out from the grave. He knew people who had never tasted death the best. He knew that the idea of death was beyond them; they did not understand what a real battle was! Jiang Yi had the same thoughts. This was why he allowed the Poison Spirit to fight once he requested to. He even dared to make such a costly bet: if the Poison Spirit lost, he would have to kneel and kowtow to You Tianni each time he saw him. He was using this to show his support for the Poison Spirit. At the same time, he was using this so that the Poison Spirit would not be allowed to back down. There was no choice but to fight to the death! ... You Tianni led his people away. Many people began to gather in Fire Phoenix Army¡¯s camp, prepared to watch the fight. News spread like wildfire across the entire Demon-Buster Valley. The Demon-Buster Valley once again bustled with action. In the various cities, countless people came out of their households and gathered in the city zas, waiting for the drama to unfold. In other words... they were waiting for Jiang Yi to kneel down and kowtow to You Tianni. You Tianni represented the power of the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s Internal Unit. At the same time, he represented the various great family ns¡¯ young masters. In other words, Jiang Yi represented just one party, but You Tianni represented thebined powers in the Demon-Buster Army. The only person who wanted Jiang Yi to win was Di Ling¡¯er. Now, Mo Huaisang was standing on theplete opposite side of Jiang Yi. Mo Lingqiu gave her two choices: either choose to support the Little Eagle King or choose to depend on Jiang Yi. Since Jiang Yi joined the Fire Phoenix Army, Mo Huaisang felt resentful. At that moment, he was even at odds with most of the great family ns. Of course, she would not be so silly as to cling on to Jiang Yi at a time like this. What¡¯s more, she had always felt like Jiang Yi despised her. More and more people gathered in the city za. Manymanders were also out, ready to watch the battle. You Tianni was too prominent a character; naturally, ordinarymanders would not dare to show him no regard. Even Di Qianjun was there. However, there was no expression on his face. He only stood silently by the side to watch, showing support for neither side. Shh-shh-shh! You Tianni andpany walked out of the headquarters, signifying that the battle had been approved. He led the group onto the city za and then waved his hands, gesturing for everyone to move backward. Touching the tattoo on his head, he flew up into the air and turned to face the Fire Phoenix Army Camp. In a cool voice, he shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, send your man out!¡± Swish! Jiang Yi did not emerge. Instead, the Poison Spirit floated out like a cool breeze. The Poison Spirit¡¯s body congealed in midair. Without any expression on his face, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°My young master said that he would not be watching the battle. He wants us to go ahead and have fun...¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Tens of thousands of people immediately eximed. Jiang Yi really had his nose high in the air. He sent his soul ve to fight and could not even be bothered to watch the battle? Was he sure that his soul ve would be able to defeat You Tianni in just three blows? ¡°This bastard really thinks that he is a King-Ranked martial artist now. He sent his soul ve to fight, and the soul ve is a God-Thearch-ranked martial artist at that? He¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯d say he daren¡¯te out. He¡¯s afraid that if he loses, he would have to kneel down on the spot!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that must be it. I heard that Jiang Yi is only a God King. His own skills are not good enough, and that¡¯s probably why he has to use his soul ve. I don¡¯t even know how he got this soul ve anyway. Could the Earth Emanations King have bestowed the soul ve upon him?¡± ¡°Three blows? It¡¯ll be more believable that Young Master You would kill the other party in just three blows...¡± ¡°Young Master You, defeat him! Defeat him!¡± Countless people began to discuss the situation, and many other young masters began to shout in support of You Tianni, asking him not to hold himself back. This battle was to be a battle to the death. If You Tianni really killed the Poison Spirit, nobody could do anything about it. Even Qi Qingchen would not be able to stop the oue if she stepped out. Swish! A middle-agedmander flew up into the air, addressing both of them. In a low voice, he shouted, ¡°Can I ask if the two of you agree to this battle? This battle is ssified as a death fight. You will both be responsible for any injuries you may sustain from it. If there is no issue, the battle will begin in a moment. Everyone, be careful... you are not to break any the castles below or to hurt any innocent civilians. Otherwise, you will be gravely punished!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± You Tianni immediately answered in a cool tone. The Poison Spirit nodded and said, ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°Alright. Let the fight begin!¡± A middle-agedmander flew down, and red battle armor appeared around You Tianni¡¯s body at once. A red helmet appeared on his bald head as well. At the same time, a red battle sword appeared in his hand. It was a full suit. ¡°A supreme-grade divine artifact?¡± The Poison Spirit¡¯s eyes widened. He recognized the battle armor and battle sword; they were both supreme-grade divine artifacts. His hand shed, and a green flute appeared. The aura around his body began to expand limitlessly, along with his killing intent, which poured forward like a stream. You Tianni raised his battle sword, his own aura expanding, matching the Poison Spirit¡¯s. Pointing the sword at thetter¡¯s face, he shouted in a cool tone, ¡°You Tianni, titled the Heaven-Defying God Thearch! I am the Internal Patrol Envoy of the Demon-Buster Army. My supreme-grade divine artifacts are the Waning Moon Battle Sword and Waning Moon Battle Armor. Please, teach me what you know!¡± These were the rules of the battle. Each had to announce their n name and their skills to express their respect to the other party. The Poison Spirit remained expressionless as he said, ¡°The Poison Spirit, in the God Thearch Realm. I am Battle God Jiang Yi¡¯s soul ve, an abandoned disciple of the Phantom Race. My medial-grade divine artifact is my Blood-Thirsty de. I am not wearing any battle armor!¡± Once he finished speaking, the Poison Spirit¡¯s body disappeared into thin air, without a trace. Countless divine senses scanned the surroundings, but none managed to locate him. Once again, the crowd below bustled. He was an abandoned disciple of the Phantom Race. This meant that he was once a formidable martial artist from the Phantom Race, which was the best n in terms of killing techniques in the Earth Domain. After the Ink Feather Race, the Phantom Race was the second most powerful n in the Earth Domain! Many people did not worry at all about this battle before; but now, they were beginning to feel a bit worried. Of course... they were just a little bit worried because You Tianni was dressed in supreme-grade battle armor. The Poison Spirit¡¯s flute alone could not break through it for sure. Everyone present was waiting on bated breath for the Poison Spirit to make his move. The moment he did, everyone could feel it. At that moment, You Tianni closed his eyes. The red battle sword in his hand lit up and began shing nonstop. He was ready to strike at any moment. ¡°Chi...¡± A sound as soft as a mosquito dancing around could be heard on the left. Countless divine senses swept over immediately. You Tianni did not hesitate to strike with his long sword. It looked almost like a divine light beam was being shot down from the Nine Heavens. A red beam of light stretching across thirty kilometers appeared on the left, ruthless. ¡°Too weak! You want to fight my master with battle skills like yours?¡± A mocking voice echoed in the surroundings. In all directions in the void, clones of the Poison Spirit appeared. One by one, they held up their shing green flute and charged towards You Tianni. The clones which filled the sky, together with their green flutes, looked incredible. The crowd was obviously bedazzled. Countless divine senses swept over them as many formidable martial artists tried to locate the Poison Spirit¡¯s true body. They wanted to know which the Poison Spirit¡¯s true killer attack was. However¡ª Even after searching for a while, they found that every body was fake. Yet, You Tianni was being scared stiff by the Poison Spirit¡¯s clones. He waved his battle sword around in the air, striking with all his might at every single body which was charging towards him. ¡°He¡¯s fallen for it. Young Master You is in trouble...¡± One of the formidable martial artists sighed. The Phantom Race was very particr about killing the enemy with a single move. They tended to pile on their attacks, overwhelming the enemy so that they would not even be able to catch a breath. You Tianni had too little practical battle experience. The Poison Spirit was already leading him by the nose. His oue did not look positive at all. Chapter 1493 - Divine Spirit Thrust

Chapter 1493: Divine Spirit Thrust

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A battle between formidable martial artists was not just a fight of one¡¯s level and mystical abilities; it was also heavily dependent on battle tactics! Battle tactics were not like mystical ability or secret arts; it was about one¡¯s technique. For example, one might feign weakness at the start and then suddenly counterattack and win with one strike. Or perhaps one might purposely reveal a ¡®w¡¯ that the enemy might think he could capitalize on, and then counter that move and kill the enemy instead! Another method was the one Poison Spirit was deploying now: leading by the nose and purposely baiting the opponent. This way, Poison Spirit could easilyy a trap to defeat the opponent. Although many formidable martial artists did not know what Poison Spirit could do that could break through You Tianni¡¯s supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor, they were all skillful martial artists and could immediately see that Poison Spirit already had an absolute advantage. All that was left was how he could win You Tianni within three moves. ¡°He! He!¡± You Tianni¡¯s huge battle saber cut through the air and created a whopping sound. He was probably a practitioner of fire-elementalws as the edge of his battle saber was engulfed by a wave of fire. While You Tianni and Poison Spirit were high up in the skies now, everyone on the ground could still feel a heat wave reaching them. Furthermore, You Tianni¡¯s attacks were very special: the high temperature seemed to make the surrounding space bend and turn. If someone was really hit by his attacks, the spatial zone around would probably be turbulent. That person¡¯s speed would decelerate, and he would have nowhere to flee. It was a pity. All the clones were fake; You Tianni used all his might as he struck them and found that he had not hit the real Poison Spirit. He was so perplexed that he almost spat out blood. Once thest clone disappeared, and You Tianni wanted to catch his breath; the spatial zone right beneath him fluctuated slightly. However, the Poison Spirit did not appear from there. Just as You Tianni was prepared to strike downwards, from his left, right, and above him; the spatial zone started to fluctuate, just like many ripples suddenly gathering in a peacefulke. Streaks of terrifying aura surged from the turbulence; these auras were akin to that of fearsome Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast. You Tianni was extremely nervous as without any hesitation this time, he chopped downwards with his saber as his body also shot forward at the same time. He had finally learned to be smart and wanted to be the predator instead of the prey. Poison Spirit only could use three moves; he had already activated two of them. As long as You Tianni could block this next strike, Poison Spirit would lose; and Jiang Yi would have to kowtow to him every time he saw You Tianni from now on. ¡°Fool...¡± Many formidable martial artists saw You Tianni shooting forward at full speed as they all slightly shook their heads and sighed. Poison Spirit hadid out this trap right from the start; he had been leading You Tianni by the nose, and You Tianni was actually so obedient? Poison Spirit had created so many clones and had faked his location all for what purpose? It was naturally to force You Tianni to lose his footing and grow careless. If You Tianni stood his ground and continued to go on the defense, he might have had a chance to block the final move. s... As expected! You Tianni had just flown forward a thousand feet when the sky ahead started to grow turbulent. Following that, countless Poison Spirits appeared as they transformed into lethal swords and flew towards You Tianni. Their killing aura emanated forward and shook You Tianni¡¯s soul spirit. He had been flying at top speed previously; now, he instinctively stopped as he was prepared to deal with Poison Spirit¡¯sst move head-on! Buzz! You Tianni¡¯s attention had been fixated on the phantom images in front of him when, suddenly, a green light dot appeared suddenly behind him. Like a divine beam, it shot straight at You Tianni¡¯s sword-wielding left hand; You Tianni did not even notice it. When this green light dot appeared, a few of the older Titled Battle Godmanders¡¯ eyes all lit up. One of them eximed, ¡°Divine Spirit Thrust! Poison Spirit is from the royal family of the Phantom Race?¡± Tsk! Tsk! You Tianni only cried out when the green light dot pierced his left hand; that was a testament to how quick this strike had been. Countless people did not even manage to see clearly the shadow that appeared behind that green light dot. His speed was frightening and could probably even rival that of the Little Eagle King when he transformed. ¡°Ahhh!¡± You Tianni cried out in pain as his left hand shook, and that supreme-grade divine artifact in his hand was snatched by a hand, his saber taken away. Those clones in front of him also gradually disappeared. A cold voice rang out in You Tianni¡¯s ears, ¡°You have lost!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Many spectators were startled as they saw that Poison Spirit was standing behind You Tianni. Poison Spirit¡¯s dagger had pierced You Tianni¡¯s battle armor and into his arm while Poison Spirit¡¯s other hand held onto You Tianni¡¯s weapon. You Tianni had indeed lost! If this attack had not pierced his arm but his heart or brain, You Tianni would have long died. Poison Spirit had actually shown mercy. However, many people could not understand: Poison Spirit¡¯s divine artifact was obviously a medial-grade divine artifact; how could it pierce through supreme-grade battle armor? These two weapons were two grades apart. While some might not have understood, those who were more experienced knew what was up. They also looked at Poison Spirit in a different light. Divine Spirit Thrust. This was the Phantom Race¡¯s most powerful killing ability. It was also the hardest secret art to master. In the current Phantom Race, probably only five men had mastered it. Furthermore, these five were all famous formidable martial artists in the Yi n; they were all royalty! Poison Spirit had said that he had been kicked out of the Phantom Race: that meant that he was not royalty. There hadn¡¯t been anyone of royal blood that had been kicked out of the Phantom Race recently. Only Yi Piaopiao had been trapped under the Saint Spirit Mountain. To realize the Divine Spirit Thrust when he wasn¡¯t even from the royal family: that was even rarer. In the entire history of the Phantom Race, there probably had been only a handful who had aplished this. What a talent... The Phantom Race had actually expelled such a talented member? Many peoplemented for the Phantom Race. Having realized the Divine Spirit Thrust¡ªif Poison Spirit could reach the Titled God Thearch Realm, he would be able to defeat all formidable martial artists beside King-Ranked ones. Unless one had primitive-spiritual-treasure-equivalent battle armor or was as quick as the Ink Feather Race absolute formidable martial artists, no one would be able to block or evade this thrust. ¡°How did Jiang Yi subdue such a high-level formidable martial artist?¡± This thought floated in many people¡¯s minds. All formidable martial artists had their dignity and pride; they wouldn¡¯t bend the knee that easily and would never be a soul ve of someone weaker than themselves. Could it be Jiang Yi¡¯s battle strength was higher than that of Poison Spirit¡¯s? That¡¯s impossible! Poison Spirit silently kept his dagger as he tossed the supreme-grade divine artifact back to You Tianni and said, ¡°My master has spoken. The Demon-Buster Army has its rules; the Fire Phoenix Army has its own as well. We are here to exterminate the Netherworld Race, not to fight and vie among ourselves. He does not want trouble but never fears any trouble thates his way. He hopes that all of you will bear this in mind.¡± After speaking, Poison Spirit transformed into a streak of a shooting star and flew into the Fire Phoenix Army, vanishing from everyone¡¯s line of sight. There was dead silence. Many young masters¡¯ faces were flushed. Jiang Yi hadn¡¯t even bothered to show up; he had only sent his soul ve who gave all the young masters present a tight p to their faces. The various elders from the different factions within the Demon-Buster Army also felt as if they had lost face. You Tianni¡¯s face was even darker. He did not say anything at all as he flew swiftly into one of the castles. Manymanders and young masters all left quietly. However, some beautiful young mistresses¡¯ eyes were dazzling. Some of them had not met Jiang Yi before; they had only heard about what he had done during the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament. Coupled with what had happened this time, Jiang Yi had suddenly be powerful and mysterious in their eyes. What was strange was... for such a big asion, Qi Qingchen and Little Eagle King actually didn¡¯t bother to turn up. Everyone didn¡¯t know if Qi Qingchen was in seclusion or if the Little Eagle King was really upied with other matters. However, many people were certain that the Jiang Yi had just be the mortal enemy of all the young masters. The Fire Phoenix Army would also be ostracized by the remaining ten armies in the Demon-Buster Army. Things would not die down after today; the show was just about to start getting interesting. Chapter 1494 - To Battle!

Chapter 1494: To Battle!

The Demon-Buster Valley became peaceful; no one dared to find trouble with the Fire Phoenix Army anymore! However, the real trouble soon started. When Jiang Yi went to the new recruits¡¯ office to select more soldiers at dusk, he found that there wasn¡¯t a single person there. Besides the dearth of Demon-Killing Battle King-equivalent formidable martial artists, there wasn¡¯t even a single Battle King-equivalent. The new recruits¡¯ camp was empty; it was evident that all the different armies had enticed all the new recruits. Furthermore, Jiang Yi realized there were men stationed around the new recruits¡¯ camp. Probably, whenever new recruits came, they were immediately taken away. Jiang Yi had wanted to do the same initially but dispelled that notion soon. Since the various powerful factions in the Demon-Buster Army had started to create problems for him, the odds of the Fire Phoenix Army being able to recruit anyone new in the near future were very low. Even if he sent someone to be stationed here, others could directly send men to the Teleportation Formation and immediately recruit them from there. After taking a look around, Jiang Yi returned to the Fire Phoenix Army decisively. Unexpectedly, he saw Di Ling¡¯er outside the entrance to the Fire Phoenix Army camp. Di Ling¡¯er had not entered; she was only standing outside the camp. She looked a little hesitant and nervous. ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, why have youe? Why didn¡¯t you go in?¡± Jiang Yiughed and said from afar. He had good feelings about Di Ling¡¯er. This was a very kind and gentle girl; she did not have the bad-tempered airs of a great family n young mistress and was just like a neighbor¡¯s young daughter. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Di Ling¡¯er saw as Jiang Yi brought Poison Spirit briskly forward as her face revealed a silver of delight. However, it soon became a look of coyness as she said, ¡°It is nothing, actually. I am just walking around aimlessly and suddenly walked into this ce; I wanted to just say hi and see you.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± How good was Jiang Yi at seeing through one¡¯s excuses and lies? He did not believe Di Ling¡¯er for a second. He asked directly, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, if you need any help, you can ask me directly! Don¡¯t worry. If I can help, I will definitely do so.¡± Di Ling¡¯er lowered her head. She paused for quite a while before she mustered her courage and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I wish to join the Fire Phoenix Army. I know that my battle strength iscking... I just wish to join the Fire Phoenix Army and do some clerical work. Is that feasible?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi did not expect that Di Ling¡¯er actually wanted to enter the Fire Phoenix Army? Jiang Yi¡¯s brows knotted as he asked, ¡°That isn¡¯t an issue, actually. However, can you be so easily transferred over? If your side gives the go-ahead, then there is no issue at all.¡± ¡°I can! Commander Hua has said that it is not an issue.¡± Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up; she was overjoyed. She came running over, smiling, and said, ¡°I will go and look for Commander Hua now.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yi gestured and pointed to Poison Spirit, smiling lightly. He said, ¡°Poison Spirit, please go with Young Mistress Ling¡¯er. Once you two are back, make arrangements and inform Qi Yue that Young Mistress Ling¡¯er is to be given the best clerical position.¡± Poison Spirit brought the ted Di Ling¡¯er and left as Jiang Yi went to look for Qi Yue and Qi Xia. He said, ¡°Qi Xia, bring me to see the general. Qi Yue, Di Ling¡¯er will be transferred to the Fire Phoenix Armyter on; please arrange a good clerical position for her.¡± Now that Jiang Yi was in charge of matters in the Fire Phoenix Army, it was not a problem for a position to be arranged for Di Ling¡¯er. However, Qi Yue was a little hesitant as she asked, ¡°Lord Inspector-General, is there something urgent you need to discuss with the general? The general has said that if nothing serious has happened, we weren¡¯t to disturb her seclusion.¡± ¡°Something serious is happening now!¡± Jiang Yi coldly waved his hand and said, ¡°Just bring me to the general; you two do not have to bother with anything else.¡± Qi Yue helplessly nodded as Qi Xia brought Jiang Yi near the castles. Soon, they arrived outside a huge castle. Two female bodyguards stood there as Qi Xia beckoned and said, ¡°Go and report to Young Mistress that the Inspector-General would like to see her.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi,e in!¡± A soft voice rang out; it was Qi Qingchen¡¯s voice. Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. Qi Qingchen was obviously not in seclusion; she had just been hiding here and enjoying a few days of peace as Jiang Yi was putting out fires everywhere. Jiang Yi walked in briskly while Qi Xia stayed behind. Qi Qingchen had not asked her to enter as well, and she could only stand guard outside. Qi Qingchen¡¯s castle was very grand; it was so much bigger than the one Jiang Yi andpany were living in and was also much morevish. Snow-white carpets wereid out everywhere. Qi Qingchen was just sitting in the main hall and reading a book, with a pot of tea next to her. She was dressed rather casually today and wore a pure-white dress without any essories. Her hair had also been casually braided, and her snow-white, beautiful neck was revealed. She looked very rxed and even a littlezy; she was like a small cat that was full of grace and charm. Jiang Yi took a few looks at her and didn¡¯t dare to look anymore. The number-one beauty of the Earth Domain was bing more and more attractive with every look; she could mesmerize anyone she wanted to. Jiang Yi sat down without an invitation and even poured himself a cup of tea. He drank a cup as he said, ¡°General, at this point in time, it is impossible to recruit more soldiers. Let¡¯s head out for a mission and battle immediately!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyelids did not raise the slightest as she casually flipped a page of her book. She said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s hear what ideas you have.¡± ¡°Nice job!¡± Jiang Yi praised silently. Prettydies abound; however, few were both pure in heart and spirit and also possess formidable martial prowess. Jiang Yi borated, ¡°The Fire Phoenix Army has now been isted; the various well-established factions in the Demon-Buster Army have also started to cause trouble for us secretly. We will not be able to recruit anyone in the short run; no formidable martial artists would willingly join us as well. ¡°Since that was the case, let¡¯s keep going out for battles and create a name for ourselves, receiving huge amounts of battle merits and allowing all Fire Phoenix Army soldiers to reap huge rewards. This way, many formidable martial artists would definitely be jealous. We wouldn¡¯t even need to do recruitment, and many would naturally apply to be transferred over to us.¡± ¡°Since you have already thought this through, let¡¯s do as you have suggested!¡± Qi Qingchen still had not raised her head. She only waved slightly and said, ¡°Go and make arrangements; call me when it is time to move out.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi was speechless. Qi Qingchen was really not going to do anything; was this what a general should be like? However, thinking about it again, Qi Qingchen was here to learn and hone her skills; everything else was indeed not important to her. However many battle merits she could get, however strong the Fire Phoenix Army became... were all meaningless to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi also didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on Qi Qingchen anymore as he casually cupped his hands and left. Qi Qingchen waited for Jiang Yi to leave before she lifted her head and smiled slightly; it was mesmerizing. ... After Jiang Yi brought Qi Xia and left, he immediately went to headquarters to take on a mission. Since he could not recruit any more men, he gave up that notion for now. The Fire Phoenix Army had more than a hundred Demon-Killing Battle God-equivalent formidable martial artists. Furthermore, he and Qi Qingchen were equivalent to a thousand-strong army. Surely ordinary missions would be easy for them, right? Under Qi Xia¡¯s direction, the duo went to the Mission Office. However, after perusing through what was avable, Jiang Yi once again had a headache. The factions in the Demon-Buster Army had struck once again. Almost all the missions had been taken up; only three of the lowest level missions remained. These were also the least worthwhile missions that were difficult and with little battle merits as rewards. ¡°Southern Wastnd Mystic Realm¡¯s Blood Moon Valley has been taken over by the Netherworld Realm; a hundred Netherworld Generals and two hundred thousand Netherworld Envoys. A million battle merits...¡± Jiang Yi looked at the information scroll of one of the missions as his face darkened. Although the reward was a million battle merits, it would trickle down and be split among the entire army. There wasn¡¯t much left for each person even though the Fire Phoenix Army only had a hundred over men now. Inparison, the other armies at least had fifty thousand men; the Heaven-Splitting Army even had two hundred thousand men. Once the general,manders, and other officials took their lion¡¯s share, how many battle merits were left for ordinary soldiers? ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take this one!¡± Jiang Yi looked at the other two missions¡¯ scrolls and finally decided on the first one. The mission location for this was actually very close to the Demon-Buster Army headquarters. The scroll indicated it only required half a day¡¯s journey to get to the Southern Wastnd Mystic Realm. Since this mission wouldn¡¯t take up too much time, it was worth a shot. Chapter 1495 - Southern Wasteland Mystic Realm

Chapter 1495: Southern Wastnd Mystic Realm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Gather!¡± An explosive shout rang out within the Fire Phoenix Army as troops of silver-battle-armored formidable martial artists shot out from the various military tents and gathered in the drilling grounds. More than half of these hundred-odd soldiers were Qi n members while the others were all veterans; discipline was high, and they had all gathered orderly at Jiang Yi¡¯smand. ¡°All are to head to the Teleportation Formation and teleport to the Southern Wastnd Mystic Realm! We are heading out on a mission!¡± Jiang Yi did not waste his breath as he waved and brought Qi Yue, Qi Xia, Poison Spirit, and Di Ling¡¯er towards the city za. Di Ling¡¯er had be the clerk of the Fire Phoenix Army and was in-charge of battle merits distribution of the entire Fire Phoenix Army. She wielded considerable authority; only just beneath that of Qi Yue and Qi Xia. As the group gathered and arrived in the city za, a light shed from one of the castles as a white figure flew out. In the blink of an eye, this figure was already standing in front of Jiang Yi andpany. Qi Qingchen wore her battle armor and looked exceptionally valiant and heroic; she looked somethingpletely different. Qi Qingchen looked at her Fire Phoenix Army as she said, ¡°All Fire Phoenix Army soldiers, listen! I will not take a single battle merit from Fire Phoenix Army missions; all will be given for all of you to be shared. Everyone is to fight valiantly; whoever dies, I willpensate your families ten million divine roots apiece!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Amotion instantly broke out among the Fire Phoenix Army while many spectators near the city za also started to chat among themselves. Jiang Yi was impressed. Qi Qingchen¡¯s move was splendidly executed; everyone in the Fire Phoenix Army would fight with their lives now, right? Furthermore, once this news spread, many formidable martial artists among the other armies would be tempted as well, right? If a general went along in battle, regtions stated that he or she would get a third of the total battle merits. Now, not only did Qi Qingchen say she didn¡¯t want any of the battle merits, but she had also dispelled any worries or reservations the entire army had. Even if they died in battle, their families would be well taken care of for their entire lives. The majority of the army entered one Teleportation Formation; the Teleportation Formations here were vast, and the Fire Phoenix Army¡¯s hundred-odd men could be transported at once. After the Teleportation Formation lit up and the Fire Phoenix Army had been teleported away, young masters and young mistresses came flying out from their castles and started to discuss what had happened. Of course... many were making sarcastic remarks, and they were rather bitter. ... The Southern Wastnd Mystic Realm was not far from the Demon-Buster Valley. These mystic realms were located in the spatial zone and had already existed since the Ancient Age. These mystic realmscked spirit energy and so were inhabitable by humans. Also, many mystic realms¡¯ conditions were bad; even armies deigned to set up camp in these ces. Of course, some mystic realms were naturally blessed and filled with resources. The Ink Feather Mystic Realm was one such mystic realm; it was the number-one mystic realm in the Earth Domain. The heaven and earth spirit energy inside was extremely concentrated, and it also possessed all types of mystic beings. The Ink Feather Race had benefited immensely from it and thus had always dominated as the number-one race in the Earth Domain. The Southern Wastnd Mystic Realm was rather big; it was also an infamously dangerous ce. Poisonous gases abound, and if humans remained in this ce for long, their bodily functions would be affected as well. Hence, no army or troop had set up camp here while this ce had also be the perfect invasion point for the Netherworld Realm. Netherworld Realm beings would constantly invade this ce, and if they weren¡¯t exterminated, they were bound to be trouble. Buzz! A streak of white light shed. Although the intelligence gathered stated that the Southern Wastnd Mystic Realm was not far from the Demon-Buster Valley, Jiang Yi felt as if they had teleported for at least six to seven hours. When they finally reached, Jiang Yi¡¯s body shook as he almost fell t on the ground. Fortunately, Poison Spirit immediately assisted him to support him. No one else had any adverse reactions at all. Many soldiers all turned to look at Jiang Yi with doubt and mockery on their faces. They didn¡¯t understand why Qi Qingchen would choose this person to be the Inspector-General? Qi Yue and Qi Xia also now confirmed that Jiang Yi was indeed rather weak; he wasn¡¯t hiding his strength at all. His face was frighteningly white now. ¡°Map!¡± Qi Qingchen ignored Jiang Yi as she looked about and shouted. Qi Yue had long made arrangements as she hurriedly retrieved a map from the Southern Wastnd Mystic Realm. Qi Qingchen took a few looks, identified the mission location, and¡ªafter Jiang Yi had recovered a little¡ªsaid, ¡°The mission location is to the south. It will take us less than half a day to reach there; Qi Fei, lead us and pave the way ahead.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± One Demon-Killing Battle God cupped his hands and received the order. He brought ten men and shot forward into the distance. Jiang Yi was finally not feeling that dizzy anymore as he looked about to size up the ce as his face darkened considerably. They were standing on an altar now; this altar only had one Teleportation Formation, and the surroundings were filled with totems just like the Demon-Buster Valley. These totems formed a light shield and were protecting the altar. There were only three guardians at the altar. They were sitting cross-legged in a corner and ignoring the Fire Phoenix Armypletely. Outside the altar, it was a wasted and barrennd. ck fog covered many areas while the sky was rather dark. Furthermore, the heaven and earth spirit energy here was even lower than that of the Stersky Domain¡¯s. As Jiang Yi looked around, there weren¡¯t many trees present while a sense of foreboding seemed to spread, making people feel ufortable as if demons and monsters were hiding all around, ready to strike at any moment. ¡°Go!¡± Qi Qingchen took a look at Jiang Yi as she flew outside the light shield, with Qi Yue and Qi Xia following behind closely. Poison Spirit brought Jiang Yi and followed along, with Di Ling¡¯er behind them. The main army of a hundred and thirty-odd soldiers took up the rear. Once they flew out of the light shield, the aura outside was even more unbearable. It felt as if they had entered the Netherworld Realm, and an aura of death surrounded them; it was a demonic aura that was corrosive in nature. Jiang Yi sized up the surroundings and didn¡¯t say anything as Poison Spirit brought him along. Jiang Yi¡¯s current speed was still too slow; if he flew on his own, he would never be able to catch up with the main army. The hundred and thirty-odd soldiers behind saw that Jiang Yi was actually being brought along by someone else as their eyes revealed a sliver of mockery. All formidable martial artists had pride; if the Inspector-General was more powerful than them, they would definitely submit to his authority. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s current strength was that of an ant¡¯s to them; he had actually climbed above their heads? Of course, Qi Qingchen had the unquestionable authority and status. This had been her order, and no one dared to second guess. However, they naturally felt a little disgruntled inside. As they flew about, Jiang Yi felt bored and was a little perplexed and wondered if Qi Qingchen had a high-ss Divine Boat or not, the type that could fly extremely fast. Flying was rather boring and tiring as well. Thinking about this, he sent a voice transmission to Qi Qingchen. Thetter did not even bother using a voice transmission as she said out loud, ¡°Jiang Yi, if you only have this amount of intellect, you shouldn¡¯t waste your time thinking about bing King-Ranked. Even the most powerful Divine Boats¡¯ speed cannot rival that of Demon-Killing Battle Gods; unless they were Chaos Divine Boats. Furthermore, Chaos Divine Boats could only fly in the spatial zone; we are currently in a mystic realm. Remember not to ask me such an idiotic question next time; you can ask Poison Spirit instead...¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose, embarrassed. To be talked to like this was very damaging to his dignity, especially since it came from a beautiful woman. Jiang Yi twitched his lips as he decided to enter the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to cultivate. Although this journey was only less than a day, it was a long time for him. Qi Fei had already sent men to check out the surroundings, and they were very safe. What¡¯s more, Qi Qingchen was with them, right? However, the spirit energy here was extremely low; he couldn¡¯t cultivate much at all. Jiang Yi decided to continue realizing his nomological mystical abilities, to consolidate his Art of Concealment, and think more about the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Time passed very fast this way. He was still in seclusion when Poison Spirit suddenly sent a voice transmission: ¡°Young Master, we have arrived. The battle is about to begin.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes opened wide as he looked around. He discovered they were just outside a huge valley; mountain peaks protruded into the heavens on both sides while the dense forest in the valley was enshrouded in ck fog; divine senses were severely impacted by it. Swish! Qi Fei brought a few men and floated by from the valley. He genuflected in mid-air and said, ¡°General, we have scouted ahead; the Netherworld Race is indeed inside.¡± ¡°Heaven-Revolving Formation! Enter the valley!¡± Qi Qingchen yelled out as a red, flexible sword appeared in her hands. The hundred-odd soldiers immediately spread out from Qi Qingchen and formed into a circr formation that kept on spinning as the army speedily headed into the valley. Chapter 1496 - Devilish Charm Beast

Chapter 1496: Devilish Charm Beast

Roar! Roar! They had just entered five kilometers into the valley when a roar sounded ahead, and countless Netherworld Realm beings swarmed forward from the ck fog. They mainlyprised zombie kings, three-headed monsters, and small-sized skeletal giants. This time, a new type of monster had appeared: batmen. These bats were extremely fast, and poisonous smoke spewed from their mouths as they shrieked an ear-piercing scream. The Fire Phoenix Army had no problems dealing with these low-grade Netherworld Envoys; it was just like chopping chives as the Netherworld Envoys were swept clean and killed. Qi Qingchen didn¡¯t even bother attacking while Di Ling¡¯er held onto a high-grade seal stone to record the battle proceedings to aid in distributing battle meritster on. This seal stone needed to be submitted to the Demon-Buster Army headquarters as proof. Jiang Yi also didn¡¯t attack; these low-grade Netherworld Envoys did not require his assistance yet. Poison Spirit also refrained from attacking; his responsibility was protecting Jiang Yi and Di Ling¡¯er. The army moved ahead as they cleansed the area of Netherworld Envoy as they went. Within one hour, tens of thousands of Netherworld Envoys had been killed; and Netherworld Generals finally started to appear ahead. Jek-jek! Noises that seemed to originate from ferocious ghosts rang out as a few gusts of ominous winds floated forward; a few figures could vaguely be seen within the winds. They were shing with light, and their speed was very fast. Wave after wave of demonic, icy-cold aura traveled forward and made Jiang Yi tensed in an instant. This was the aura that only Netherworld Generals possessed. ¡°What are these demonic beings?¡± Jiang Yi sent a voice transmission to Poison Spirit. Thetter exined, ¡°This is a rather high-level Netherworld Realm being. It is called the Devilish Charm Beast. The Devilish Charm Beasts specialize in soul spirit attacks. Please be careful, young lord.¡± ¡°Soul spirit attacks?¡± Jiang Yi immediately rxed. He was the least afraid of soul spirit attacks. Even a Netherworld King¡¯s clone could not demonize him; what did he have to fear from these Netherworld Generals? On the other side, Qi Qingchen had still not entered the fray. However, she shouted, ¡°Change formation! Fiery Fire Formation!¡± The hundred-odd Fire Phoenix Army soldiers had been practicing their drills for a long time. Countless figures flew about as they changed their formation instantly. A-dozen-odd formidable martial artists formed the vanguard and released all sorts of fiery mes that funneled forward to attack the five ghostly beings. ¡°The Devilish Charm Beast is most fearful of burning mes; once it gets close to mes, it would be revealed and can be easily killed!¡± Poison Spirit sent another voice transmission to Jiang Yi to exin as Jiang Yi nodded silently and was utterly reassured. He still had some merged mes on him; if he released them, he could probably deal a heavy blow to these Devilish Charm Beasts, right? Chu-chu! As expected, after the burning mes shot forward, five ghostly figures were revealed as they let out ear-splitting cries. Jiang Yi also finally got a good look at the Devilish Charm Beasts bodies. They were a very frail and small type of monster; it seemed as if they were only left with their skin and bones. Their backs were upright, and they looked extremely ugly. They had three eyes that were bloodshot one and all. Swish! Five Devilish Charm Beasts shed at the same time and charged forward at the Fire Phoenix Army at a frightening speed. ck light shot forward from their eyes and into the minds of the five men right in front. Swish! Swish! Swish! Tens of soldiers locked onto the five Devilish Charm Beasts and attacked them as the sky became turbulent with shooting stars beaming towards them. These creatures¡¯ defensive abilities were rather weak; after a few strikes, they were turned into a fine powder. ¡°Give those soldiers the Demon-Buster Elixir to prevent demonization. All others are to continue forward!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s voice rang out as Qi Yue and Qi Xia¡¯s rings lit up, and they took out a few fragrant elixirs. At this moment, Jiang Yi suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± Qi Yue and Qi Xia were startled as they looked over. Qi Qingchen also nced at Jiang Yi in surprise. She had indeed heard that Jiang Yi had many tricks up his sleeves. However, she did not know about his Xiaozhuan characters that could cleanse the Netherworld Aura yet. Jiang Yi did not waste his breath as he shot forward and stretched a single hand, cing it on the back of one of the soldiers that had been attacked by the Devilish Charm Beast. The Xiaozhuan characters stealthily entered this soldier¡¯s body and mind and made one round as this soldier¡¯s eyes immediately widened as he looked at Jiang Yi in astonishment. Swish! Jiang Yi did not bother with him as he speedily flew towards the others that had been attacked. Within mere tens of seconds, all five soldiers¡¯ bodies were cleansed of all the Netherworld Aura. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Many people looked at Jiang Yi, stunned. They had even forgotten to attack the Netherworld Envoys. Qi Yue and Qi Xia¡¯s eyes lit up. The Demon-Buster Elixirs were very expensive; it was only produced internally in the Demon-Buster Army and was especially useful at cleansing Netherworld Aura. Every time any army went out on assignment, they were only given a small amount of Demon-Buster Elixirs. If they wanted more, battle merits had to be used to exchange for them while a huge amount of divine roots were required just to purchase one of them. One Demon-Buster Elixir was worth a hundred thousand divine roots. In other words, Jiang Yi¡¯s five palm strikes on the backs of the five soldiers had been worth five hundred thousand divine roots. Furthermore, Jiang Yi¡¯s cleansing speed was exceptionally fast. The Demon-Buster Elixirs needed at least tens of minutes to take effect and waiting for everyone to purge the Netherworld Aura in them would take almost an hour. Within this one hour, their battle strength would be severely depleted. Buzz! Many people¡¯s eyes lit up as they looked at Jiang Yi differently now, without a tinge of mockery but with a burning glow. Jiang Yi¡¯s mystical ability made him a formidable healer. They could attack without reservation andpletely ignore the Netherworld Aura as they could be instantly cleansed and could regain their battle strength even if they were struck. This was the ultimate sugar daddy. ¡°Keke!¡± Qi Qingchen gave Jiang Yi a few looks as her mouth curled, and she smiled slightly. She did not say anything but ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s continue the advance!¡± Jiang Yi felt all the burning looks directed at him; his face did not reveal any special emotions. The previous time when the Netherworld Realm had invaded the Earth Emanations Domain, he had seen many such simr looks. He did not feel as if he was that powerful; this was all thanks to the Nameless Divine Art after all. After advancing for another tens of kilometers, eight skeletal giants and three Devilish Charm Beasts appeared. This time, Jiang Yi did not hide his abilities anymore. He saw that Qi Qingchen did not seem keen on attacking, and he asked Poison Spirit to bring him speedily in front, near to the skeletal giants. He then released his Xiaozhuan characters as a rain of shooting stars as he mmed them into one of the skeletal giant¡¯s body. His Fire Dragon Sword then appeared in his hand as he circted and brought forth a merged me before throwing it ferociously at a Devilish Charm Beast. Seeing was believing! The skeletal giant was struck by the Xiaozhuan characters as it let out a terrifying roar. The aura around its body grew dimmer and dimmer at a frightening speed. On the other side, that Devilish Charm Beast¡¯s body was covered with mes; the temperature of the mes was too high, and it was mortally wounded. ¡°Ah?¡± A few people near Jiang Yi were also scalded as they retreated quickly. Poison Spirit was alright, however. Jiang Yi had already sent a little of the Fire Spirit Pearl¡¯s energy into Poison Spirit such that thetter was spared any agony. ¡°He indeed has many things up his sleeves.¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes revealed a sliver of cunningness. She had long known that Jiang Yi was not ordinary; if not, she wouldn¡¯t have given the Inspector-General position to him. How bad could someone whom the Earth Emanations Sovereign valued highly be? Ye Sheng had even joined the Earth Emanations Sovereign in giving a title to Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi was only Yi Piaopiao¡¯s son, Ye Sheng would probably not have done this. This General Pavilion Lord was famous for his temper. With Jiang Yi¡¯s assistance, this Netherworld General was destroyed rather breezily. Qi Qingchen had not even attacked once yet; these battles were still beneath her. After all the Netherworld Generals had been wiped out and Jiang Yi once again cleansed a-dozen-odd soldiers of their Netherworld Aura, the entire Fire Phoenix Army now looked at Jiang Yi in a different light and were willing to ept him. Their morale had also been raised; with Jiang Yi around, they could give their all in their attacks and did not have to be concerned with the Netherworld Aura. Their fighting would be more earnest. ¡°All to pay attention!¡± As the army advanced fifty kilometers, Qi Qingchen¡¯s brows knitted together as she looked into the distance. The red, flexible sword in her hands lit up as she said rather seriously, ¡°All Netherworld Generals have been sent out. Jiang Yi,e back. Do not attack first. Protect our rear and thenplement us in exterminating them!¡± Chapter 1497 - This Babe is so Strong

Chapter 1497: This Babe is so Strong

Ka-ka-ka! Wu-wu! Jek-jek! All the Netherworld Race beings in this valley had probably been activated as wave after wave of strange cries traveled from the ck fog ahead, and waves of powerful auras surged forward. Jiang Yi had long retreated to let the formidable martial artists in front of him block the Netherworld Race beings¡¯ auras. Jiang Yi was still too weak and could not fight a Netherworld General head-on. ¡°He! He!¡± Six Titled Battle Gods from the Fire Phoenix Army rushed up to the front as they released their auras and blocked those of the Netherworld Generals¡¯. Qi Qingchen also shot forward as she stood on the front lines. Her silver battle armor radiated a hundred thousand feet as a mountainous aura was released from her body; it made Jiang Yi andpany feel much rxed. ¡°Long-range attacks!¡± Qi Qingchen shouted out loud as she pointed her flexible sword forward, and a streak of shooting stars shed and pierced into the ck fog ahead. This streak then exploded violently and dispersed the ck fog. It also sted two skeletal giants a thousand feet backward while the Netherworld Envoys were blown into bits; Qi Qingchen¡¯s attack was horrifying. Swish! Swish! Swish! All the more-than-a-hundred soldiers started their long-ranged attacks as all types of shooting stars shot forward and illuminated the dark valley brightly. The ck fog and the swarms of Netherworld Realm forces were sted backward as well. However, at such a far distance, besides Qi Qingchen¡¯s attack; the attacks from everyone else did not have much of an effect on the Netherworld Generals. They had just been slightly injured. ¡°Jiang Yi, go in front of me and release the burning mes!¡± Qi Qingchen once again shouted as Jiang Yi was momentarily stunned but swiftly flew forward. He stood in front of Qi Qingchen as one of his hands kept on summoning the burning mes toe forward. At the same time, his other hand was ced on Qi Qingchen¡¯s back as he injected a streak of Fire Spirit Pearl¡¯s energy into Qi Qingchen. ¡°Uh...¡± It was not sure whether it was the bodily contact or the unknown energy that Jiang Yi was injecting into Qi Qingchen; Qi Qingchen was actually so taken aback that she was stunned for a moment. Jiang Yi shot her a look as he flew back and sent a voice transmission: ¡°What are you in a daze about? The Netherworld Generals areing... I will retreat first.¡± After Qi Qingchen woke up, her flexible soft sword started to dance frantically as whirlwinds were summoned forth and propelled the burning mes into where the Netherworld Realm beings were at. At that moment, the entire sky was filled with burning mes; and the terrifying temperature engulfed the Netherworld Envoys flying forward. Some low-grade Netherworld Envoys were instantly turned into ash while a-dozen-odd Devilish Charm Beasts¡¯ figures had also be visible. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Qi Qingchen roared as she shot forward like a breeze and into the approaching Netherworld Realm army. At least thirty to forty skeletal giants and many Devilish Charm Beasts were among the Netherworld Realm army¡¯s ranks; Qi Qingchen had actually rushed forward like that. ¡°Kill!¡± The six Titled Battle Gods followed closely behind. These were all Qi n formidable martial artists and were all afraid that something might happen to Qi Qingchen. The remaining formidable martial artists also swiftly followed behind as a close-quarter battle broke out. Long-ranged attacks were not effective; the only way to kill these Netherworld Generals was to do it up-close. Poison Spirit brought Jiang Yi along with one hand and Di Ling¡¯er with the other as he took up the rear position. Poison Spirit¡¯s battle strength was actually very powerful. However, without an order from Jiang Yi, Poison Spirit was not going to attack. Poison Spirit also knew that when it came to killing Netherworld Generals; Jiang Yi was more useful than him. Poison Spirit brought the two as he twisted and turned about the battlefield as Jiang Yi controlled his Xiaozhuan characters to assist in the battle and to also rescue those who had been affected by the Netherworld Aura. Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s battle strength was too weak. Although she had long been gifted with a title, she did not dare to attack at all, fearing that she would harm the human soldiers instead. She only held onto her seal stone as she recorded the battles going on around her. A-hundred-odd humans on one side and a more-than-hundred-thousand-strong Netherworld Realm army on the other side. The Netherworld Realm army also had seventy to eighty Netherworld Generals, and it seemed as if they had the upper-hand. However, the Netherworld Realm army was being hard-pressed as soon, the Fire Phoenix Army actually managed to not only stabilize the situation but also slowly gain the upper hand. ¡°Damn it! This babe is so strong!¡± They had gotten the upper hand so quickly because of Qi Qingchen. She¡ªon her own¡ªhad attracted most of the Netherworld Generals¡¯ attention; the majority of the soldiers had it a lot easier. Jiang Yi took a few looks and was lost for words. Qi Qingchen was probably a master of wind-elementalws. Her body was like a cool breeze, and whenever it seemed like she was going to be hit, she would float to one side at thest moment. Qi Qingchen repeatedly narrowly escaped the attacks from the Netherworld Generals. ¡°Eh?¡± After Jiang Yi helped yet another formidable martial artist in cleansing his Netherworld Aura, he took a few looks at Qi Qingchen again and realized something: Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes were constantly shing with light. Whenever some Netherworld Generals wanted to attack her, their bodies would shiver and pause for a moment. That was how she had managed to escape so many times. ¡°Netherworld Generals can actually be affected by soul spirit attacks?¡± Jiang Yi blinked as he was a little confused. Weren¡¯t Netherworld Realm beings dead? Why could soul spirit attacks work? Jiang Yi saw as every time Qi Qingchen¡¯s flexible sword waved, she could definitely slice through a Netherworld General and was amazed. It seemed like this red, flexible sword was not an ordinary item. It was either a Primitive Spiritual Treasure or a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure. Qi Qingchen was too powerful. After charging into the Netherworld Realm army¡¯s midst alone¡ªwithin tens of seconds, she had already killed more than twenty high-grade Netherworld Generals. After the battle had been stabilized and she killed yet another Devilish Charm Beast, she suddenly floated backward and said, ¡°You guys, take over for a while!¡± Once Qi Qingchen retreated, everyone instantly felt the battle getting much harder; some were instantly injured. Qi Qingchen shot like a breeze near Jiang Yi as she said, ¡°Help me to dispel the Netherworld Aura; I have been hit.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi did not dare to be careless. Qi Qingchen was their main anchor of strength; if she was not able to fight, the amount of death and wounded would rise exponentially. Jiang Yi controlled a few Xiaozhuan characters to fly into Qi Qingchen¡¯s bellum as they spun a round in her soul spirit. After that, Qi Qingchen flew forward again and rejoined the battle. After Qi Qingchen reentered the fray, the battle was stabilized once again. She only had to attack once before most Netherworld Generals were drawn to her once again. The formidable martial artists¡¯ jobs also became much easier with her there. Those that were injured hurriedly retreated. Since the battle was more or less stabilized¡ªif they didn¡¯t need to die, they didn¡¯t want to as well. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi asked a few injured soldiers to recuperate at one side and to take care of Di Ling¡¯er. He and Poison Spirit then went forward to assist in the battle. As his Xiaozhuan characters came flying out and striking the Netherworld Generals, their Netherworld Aura would be cleansed speedily. Without the Netherworld Aura, the Netherworld Generals¡¯ battle strength was much depleted and became much easier to kill. Fifteen minutes! Within fifteen minutes, all the Netherworld Generals had been killed while not even one human had perished. Only forty-odd soldiers had been injured. The remaining Netherworld Envoys were likembs to the Battle-God-and-above Fire Phoenix Army soldiers. Qi Qingchen also returned and once again asked Jiang Yi to cleanse her body and soul spirit of the Netherworld Aura. However, after the Xiaozhuan characters left her body, her expression changed; and she looked rather ufortable. Jiang Yi did not understand why; he was also a little confused. However, Di Ling¡¯er¡ªat the side¡ªdid. She had this same feeling the first time Jiang Yi had helped her to expel the Netherworld Aura. They were unmarried virgins that haven¡¯t even held a man¡¯s hand before; Jiang Yi¡¯s Xiaozhuan characters had actually coursed through their entire bodies. Naturally, they felt as if their entire selves had been touched by Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi ignored Qi Qingchen. After helping her cleanse the Netherworld Aura in her, he went forward to help all the Fire Phoenix Army soldiers. After everyone had been cleansed, the mopping-up operation was also more or less done. Jiang Yi then raised his query, ¡°General, I saw that you had been using soul spirit attacks on the Netherworld Generals. Aren¡¯t these Netherworld Generals dead? Why...?¡± Qi Qingchen rolled her eyes; she waspletely defeated by Jiang Yi. She said exasperatedly, ¡°Have you seen dead creatures who could talk? Have you seen dead beings who could control Netherworld ves? Have you met dead things who knew battle tactics? The Netherworld Generals and Netherworld Envoys were both Netherworld Realm beings; however, they are not dead. They are only monsters that the Netherworld Realm has bred and nurtured; they are not dead! Your intelligence is really... I wonder why the Earth Emanations Sovereign values you so much.¡± ¡°They have soul spirits?¡± Jiang Yi was shaken. He did not mind Qi Qingchen¡¯s mocking tone and expression; his eyes suddenly grew zed. If these monsters had soul spirits, wouldn¡¯t his Divine Sound Heaven Skill be useful? If it could be, then Jiang Yi would be able to withstand a million Netherworld Realm beings at once! Chapter 1498 - Further and Further Away

Chapter 1498: Further and Further Away

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No, wait...¡± Jiang Yi thought about it and found a huge problem. His Divine Sound Heaven Skill could presently be only released via a zither. Once he started ying the zither¡ªbesides Qi Qingchen, probably the entire Fire Phoenix Army would suffer from its effects as well. If that happened, who was going to go and kill the Netherworld Realm beings? If the Netherworld Realm beings were not affected and only the Fire Phoenix Army was, it would be disastrous. ¡°I¡¯d better slowly experiment this; I need to find a way such that the zither ying would not affect my own people. I¡¯ll dig deeper when we return!¡± Jiang Yi sighed silently. These things could not be rushed. However, he grew slightly excited now. As long as he could perfectly release this mystical ability, he would easily be able to get battle merits from now on. Even if the Fire Phoenix Army had just a few of them now, they could easily face a million-strong Netherworld Realm huge army. As the situation was more or less stabilized, Jiang Yi also didn¡¯t bother anymore as he started to think about the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. If he wanted to use it against the enemy, he first had to ovee a huge problem: how to prevent it from affecting his own people. ¡°Sound is formless; it can be spread in all directions. How can I channel it in a certain direction?¡± Jiang Yi could not think of a way no matter how hard he tried. He actually entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and used his whole heart to focus on this. Poison Spirit hurriedly brought Jiang Yi along as Qi Qingchen looked over and was lost for words. Although the cleansing operation was about toe to an end, to go into seclusion in the battlefield; that was a little too ballsy, right? Two hourster, the cleansing operation was finally over. Qi Qingchen brought everyone to make yet another round in the valley. After finding no more signs of Netherworld Realm beings and any Netherworld Realm formations, Qi Qingchen gave the order to return to the Demon-Buster Valley. The journey back was always easier than the starting one; the way back also always seemed a little nearer. This mission had been splendidlypleted. Most importantly... not one person had died. Although some were severely wounded¡ªone person¡¯s limbs were torn into pieces, it wasn¡¯t hard for these formidable martial artists to regrow their limbs. As long as they didn¡¯t die, everything else could be managed. This huge battle had raised the Fire Phoenix Army¡¯s morale to the highest. Qi Qingchen leading the charge and formidable battle prowess, coupled with Jiang Yi¡¯s unique mystical ability, had made all Fire Phoenix Army soldiers feel very good about this battle. Furthermore, if Qi Qingchen really did not want a share of the battle merits, the amount distributed to each of them was going to be considerable. Although the individual amount of battle merits was not considered that much for formidable martial artists such as these soldiers, this was after all only the reward from one single mission. If they continued this for long; the amount of battle merits would be significant, right? Battle merits meant everything in the Demon-Buster Valley. The more battle merits one had, the more resources he could gain. Battle merits could be exchanged for divine artifacts, used to learn mystical abilities and secret arts, as well as to enter the Primitive Mystic Realm, Dao Heaven Mystic Realm, and Primordial Mystic Realm. This was a virtuous cycle: everyone grew stronger and stronger; after a few years, many would probably reach the Titled Battle God level. Everyone could now visualize a path forward shining with golden light. They felt as if following Qi Qingchen and Jiang Yi would mean boundless opportunities for them. The Fire Phoenix Army¡¯s cohesiveness would also be raised without a limit. A-hundred-odd men happily flew back; they shaved four hours off their traveling time and returned to the altar. Jiang Yi had remained in seclusion along the way, trying to think of a way to direct the Divine Sound Heaven Skill; he had not woken up even when the group had reached the altar. Poison Spirit had no choice but to send a voice transmission to him to wake him up. If not, Jiang Yi would be rudely and violently awoken by the teleportationter on. ¡°Eh... we are back? That¡¯s fast!¡± Jiang Yi groggily woke up as everyone aroundughed at him. However, theughter this time was rather jovial as everyone¡¯s impression of him had changed. They also took him, the Inspector-General, seriously now. While they didn¡¯t adore and worship him, at least they were convinced of his strength and capabilities. ¡°Go!¡± Qi Qingchen waved as the Teleportation Formation lit up. After a couple of hours of teleporting, the army reached back the Demon-Buster Valley. ¡°Uh...¡± Many spies from all the various big factions were present in the Demon-Buster Valley¡¯s city za. When the Fire Phoenix Army was teleported back, many divine senses swept forward; and countless faces were filled with shock and astonishment. The Fire Phoenix Army had left and returned with the exact same number of people. The details of the Fire Phoenix Army¡¯s mission this time had spread long ago: a hundred Netherworld Generals and two hundred thousand Netherworld Envoys to exterminate. The Fire Phoenix Army only had a-hundred-odd men. Although all were Demon-Killing Battle God-equivalent while Qi Qingchen was a King-Ranked formidable martial artist, wasn¡¯t it a little too exaggerated that not a single person had died? ¡°Return to camp and rest and recuperate. Tomorrow, we will continue with our next mission. During this downtime, everyone is allowed to move about freely. However, no one is to cause trouble!¡± Qi Qingchen gestured, gave her order, and flew back to her own castle. The Fire Phoenix Army disbanded happily. Some went back to their base camp to recuperate while others went to the drinking establishments to celebrate. Even some went to the brothels for some entertainment to rejoice their victory. The Demon-Buster Valley had everything; it was like its own kingdom. ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, please go and collect our battle merits. Qi Yue and Qi Xia, please follow along. When you guys return to the base camp, remember to distribute the battle merits. I will return to rest first.¡± Jiang Yi motioned, ignored many stares that were narrowed at him, and brought Poison Spirit back to his own castle. Di Ling¡¯er then went to the General Pavilion with Qi Yue and Qi Xia. Collecting battle merits was part of their job, and these matters had to be settled by them. Returning to his little castle, Jiang Yi coincidentally met Mo Huaisang, who was getting ready to head out. Mo Huaisang had put on makeup and was dressed very nicely. She was probably on her way to some banquet. Seeing Jiang Yi return, Mo Huaisang instinctively was taken aback. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, didn¡¯t you head out on a mission? Why are you back so quickly?¡± ¡°We have finished the extermination!¡± Jiang Yi replied politely. He asked casually, ¡°Young Mistress Huaisang is heading out? Shall I ask Poison Spirit to escort you?¡± ¡°There is no need!¡± Mo Huaisang said slightly awkwardly, ¡°Young Master Long is hosting a banquet in a while; he will be sending someone to fetch me. Jiang Yi... do you want to go as well? Young Master Long is Long Tianwang¡¯s grandson. If your rtionship with the Demon-Buster Army deteriorates further, it might not be beneficial for you...¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi lifted his head andughed as he said mockingly, ¡°It is already very bad; my rtionship with them can never be mended. Young Mistress Huaisang, please enjoy yourself! You do not have to bother with me.¡± Mo Huaisang lowered her head as she was struggling internally. She was very clear what Jiang Yi meant. If she walked out this door, she would probably be even more distant from Jiang Yi from now on; there would not be any chance for them to be close in the future. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! A war chariot was approaching from the outside; it was evident that her ride had arrived. Mo Huaisang gritted her teeth, raised her head, forced a smile, and headed outside resolutely. Jiang Yi watched as she left, a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. However... this smile was slightly cold. ¡°Sigh!¡± After Mo Huaisang left, Jiang Yi sighed, shook his head slightly as he entered his own room. At the door of his room, Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something. He turned and asked Poison Spirit, ¡°Poison Spirit, do you have a way such that a sound can be channeled in a certain direction? For example, I only want my flute to be heard by the people in front of me but not by those to my sides and behind me.¡± ¡°This...¡± Poison Spirit blinked, paused for a moment, and shook his head. He replied, ¡°This belongs to the divine sonar nomology; I am not familiar with these. However... the Demon-Buster Valley has a Mystical Abilities Pavilion that has millions of books in it. When Young Lord gets the battle merits from this previous battle, you could probably use them to exchange for a few books to read.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He did not think of this before. Although there were indeed very few people who realized divine sonar nomology, it didn¡¯t mean that no one had before. There should be some secret manuals left behind, perhaps even specific in response to what he wanted. After spending two over hours in the castle, Di Ling¡¯er returned and reported that the battle merits had all been distributed. Di Ling¡¯er gave Jiang Yi a unique insignia; this was the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s battle merits insignia; it could be used to record one¡¯s battle merits. Jiang Yi had previously used this when he was in the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Jiang Yi casually refined it and checked it as his eyes suddenly narrowed. He eximed, ¡°Fifty thousand? How could there be so many?¡± Chapter 1499 - Paying the Price for Destroying His Reputation

Chapter 1499: Paying the Price for Destroying His Reputation

They obtained a total of a million battle merits for the mission this time. A total of one hundred and forty people from the Fire Phoenix Army went out on a mission this time. Even if Qi Qingchen gave up her share, and they distributed the battle merits equally among the rest, each person would only get six or seven thousand battle merits. As the Inspector-General, Jiang Yi could get a bit more. However, he would not get as much as fifty thousand battle merits. Di Ling¡¯er smiled sweetly and exined, ¡°This is what everyone wants to do. With you here, we don¡¯t have to make use of our Demon-Buster Elixirs. If we had to obtain more Demon-Buster Elixirs in the future, we would have to spend much more battle merits. Moreover, you put in a lot of effort this time. I¡¯m giving you my share of the battle merits as well. I have no use for them anyway.¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi was slightly astonished. His expression darkened as he said, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, you cannot do this. You need battle merits to cultivate as well. Why are you giving them to me?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Di Ling¡¯er stuck out her pink tongue and answered cheekily, ¡°My grandfather is the lord of the General Pavilion. It would be too easy for me to obtain battle merits. What¡¯s more, I am already of a high-enough cultivation level. I am justcking in practical battle experience. I came here this time to train in that area, just like Young Mistress Qingchen. Jiang Yi, when you achieve meteoric sess in the future, you can return the battle merits to me.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulders helplessly, gazing at Di Ling¡¯er gratefully. Then, he stood up and said, ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯m going to the Mystical Abilities Pavilion to look for more information on the Divine Sound Laws.¡± ¡°Divine Sound Laws?¡± Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°I¡¯lle with you. You know that I¡¯ve been training in the Divine Sound Laws. I know a bit about this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± It suddenly dawned on Jiang Yi. Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s realization of the Divine Sound Laws was already very deep; she was a bit stronger than he was. It only seemed like he was more powerful because he had merged the heavenly springs rhythm into his technique. Di Ling¡¯er came from a great family n; she must be familiar with the Divine Sound Laws. He quickly asked her, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, do you know what technique can channel sound in a certain direction? In other words, how can I make it so that only those who I want to hear it would hear the sound?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Di Ling¡¯er was highly intelligent. If she was not, she would not have achieved such a high cultivation level at such a young age. There were many young masters and young mistresses who had limitless resources at their fingertips¡ªbut without natural talent, they would not be able to advance so quickly. With just one question from Jiang Yi, Di Ling¡¯er understood. Her eyes lit up as she eximed, ¡°Jiang Yi, you want to use the Divine Sound Laws to fight the Netherworld Race?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, do you have any ideas?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually not that difficult to channel sound!¡± Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s words caused Jiang Yi¡¯s heart to immediately stabilize. Yet, her next few sentences disappointed him once again. ¡°However, while the Netherworld Race¡¯s living beings have soul spirits, they are different from the human race. Living beings from the Netherworld Realm were all born out of Netherworld Aura. They don¡¯t have thoughts, feelings, desires, or resentment like humans. These are exactly what the Divine Sound Laws make use of to affect enemies. ¡°Throughout history, many cultivators of the Divine Sound Laws have thought of various methods to fight the Netherworld Realm beings using this technique, but they had very little impact. Your Divine Sound nomological mystical abilities are special, but I don¡¯t know if you will be able to affect them.¡± ¡°So it is like this...¡± Jiang Yi looked sorrowful. Then, he felt that it was insipid. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯m still going to check it out and study it for a while. If it wouldn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll let it go.¡± ¡°En, go and give it a shot. If it works, this will be a killer move for sure.¡± Di Ling¡¯er looked very excited. It was almost like she was talking about her own mystical abilities. She stood by Jiang Yi¡¯s side, offering unwavering support, partly because of the divine tune that Jiang Yi yed before. She loved Divine Sound nomological mystical abilities, and Jiang Yi seemed more proficient than she was in this area. Naturally, she admired and respected him. The three of them quickly left the castle and headed towards the General Pavilion. The General Pavilion¡¯s castle was very big. There were big and small halls alike inside. Jiang Yi guessed there were close to two thousand of them in total. The Mystical Abilities Pavilion was on the second floor, inside a side hall. The three of them entered the General Pavilion and immediately caught the attention of many other people. Most of these people were gazing at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was now famous throughout the Demon-Buster Valley; very few people did not know who he was. Of course... these gazes were not friendly at all. Instead, many people looked at him with evident animosity. Jiang Yi did not pay any attention to them. Instead, he headed straight for the second floor and located the Mystical Abilities Pavilion shortly. The hall was very big. Inside, there were five smaller halls, each one of them containing rows and rows of bookshelves. There were books on all sorts of mystical abilities, much like the one in Demon-Killing Pavilion. Many of these books were hand-copied and had restrictions on them. Jiang Yi was prepared to ask the manager inside about where the books on Divine Sound Laws and nomological mystical abilities were located. An elderly man dressed in ck robes suddenly walked stiffly towards them and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, three of you. The Mystical Abilities Pavilion has been going through reorganization recently. We are not selling any of the books on mystical abilities for now. Come back again another time!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze hardened. He had seen people walk out from this ce just moments ago, holding boxes of books. Yet, the moment he walked in, they were going through reorganization? You Tianni was really good at ying tricks on him. He was trying to force them into a corner. Di Ling¡¯er saw through this as well. Her expression became angry as she pointed to the door. ¡°Howe so many people could buy those books before? Why can¡¯t we do the same?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that!¡± The manager shrugged his shoulders coolly. ¡°I just received orders from Commander Cheng. If you have any questions or doubts, you can look for him to rify them.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi saw that Di Ling¡¯er wanted to argue some more, but he waved his hand. ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, what¡¯s the point in talking to this manager? Let¡¯s go.¡± Once he finished speaking, Jiang Yi grabbed Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand and walked out. Once they got out of the side hall, they walked down the stairs. Still angry, Di Ling¡¯er said, ¡°No way, I have to look for Commander Cheng to argue things out. They are obviously bullying us.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly and replied, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, youe from a great family n, and you don¡¯t know what it is like in the outside world. You can try reasoning with these old oilbags day and night, and you might even find loopholes in their arguments. However, even if you report this to the three chiefmanders, there would not be any use. Just wait. There will be many bad thingsing our way. We are paying the price for destroying You Tianni¡¯s reputation.¡± Di Ling¡¯er pouted and followed Jiang Yi out of the castle without saying another word. When they got outside, she finally calmed down. Turning to him, she said, ¡°Forget it, if they don¡¯t want to sell the books to us, I don¡¯t care for them anymore. Jiang Yi, wait here. I am going to send someone to tell Grandfather, asking him to send books like these to us at once.¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi hesitated. He had to repay favors that he owed to others. However, when he realized that there was no other way he could resolve this problem, he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Young Mistress Ling¡¯er and the General Pavilion Lord, then.¡± ¡°What trouble is there? Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go back. We will nevere to Mystical Abilities Pavilion again.¡± Di Ling¡¯er stalked off, and Jiang Yi had no choice but to follow suit. After walking halfway, Di Ling¡¯er left on her own. Jiang Yi guessed that she was going to ask Di Qianjun to send a message back to Di Ming. Jiang Yi led the Poison Spirit back to take a rest. After the battle, he waspletely exhausted. At first, Jiang Yi wanted to go to the ten-thousand-times secret cultivation room, but after what just happened, he had lost the motivation to do so. What¡¯s more, he guessed that Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s book on mystical abilities would be delivered soon enough. It would be much better if he just went to take a nap. He slept for almost a day. When Jiang Yi woke up, he felt refreshed. The Poison Spirit sensed that he had woken up and immediately came to report updates. Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s technique book had not arrived. Instead, someone special came to visit Jiang Yi: Yi Buhui. He had been waiting in the living room all this time as well. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he been locked up for a month? Did he get released early?¡± Jiang Yi became suspicious. This man was considered his cousin, but he did not know what he was doing here. Could there be news about Yi Piaopiao? Chapter 1500 - Beat Both the Old Eagle King and the Little Eagle King at the Same Time!

Chapter 1500: Beat Both the Old Eagle King and the Little Eagle King at the Same Time!

Yi Buhui coulde out in advance because of Jiang Yi! Yi Tu caught wind of news that Jiang Yi was in Demon-Buster Army¡¯s camp and thought that it was best not to let their rtionship worsen. Of course, given his status, he could not step out on his own. All he could do was send someone from the third generation. Yi Buhui did sneak around with Jiang Yi that day, didn¡¯t he? That meant his rtionship with Jiang Yi was not too bad. Thus, Yi Tu requested for the Phantom Race to let Yi Buhui make a trip to Demon-Buster Army Camp to forge a rtionship with Jiang Yi. He wanted to lessen the feud that Jiang Yi had with the Phantom Race. Jiang Yi brought Poison Spirit out. Yi Buhui was dressed in a white robe that fluttered in the wind. He looked nonchnt as he sipped his tea, every move of his elegant. It did not look at all like he was faking it. This was all natural elegance, the way he had been brought up. Yi Buhui stood up when he saw Jiang Yi, smiling and nodding slightly. It caused others to feel light as a breeze. He turned to look at the Poison Spirit and said, ¡°Yi Fan, congrattions on realizing your Divine Spirit Thrust!¡± After Yi Buhui entered, he wanted first to chat with the Poison Spirit. However, the Poison Spiritpletely ignored him the entire time. At that moment, he finally had the chance. Of course, he slipped in a couple of pleasantries while he could to forge a better rtionship with him. Unexpectedly, the Poison Spirit did not fall for it. Instead, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Young Master Yi, I have already been kicked out of the n. I am not fit to be called Yi Fan. Just call me ¡®Poison Spirit¡¯.¡± Yi Buhui kept smiling slightly, not paying much attention to the Poison Spirit. He gave up chatting. After all, he was Jiang Yi¡¯s soul ve. Yi Buhui turned to gaze at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I didn¡¯t know you were Auntie¡¯s son before this. If I have offended you, please forgive me. Blood is thicker than water. Our bones contain the same type of blood. This is something that cannot be changed. I have always had a lot of respect for Auntie. I remember that when I was young, my auntie loved to take me all around to y...¡± When Jiang Yi heard the first few sentences, his expression darkened. However, thest few sentences caused his expression to brighten up again. He recalled Yi Buhui calling the Phantom King an ¡®old antique¡¯ back at the Eighteenth Level of the Saint Prison. He suddenly felt a bit better about Yi Buhui. Everything aside, Yi Buhui really was good to Yi Piaopiao. He could feel injustice for her sake. This was enough for Jiang Yi to like him. He waved his hand and said warmly, ¡°Young Master Yi, please take a seat.¡± Once he saw that Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was much kinder, Yi Buhui smiled that much wider. Slightly sorrowful, he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, Auntie was titled the most beautiful woman in the Earth Domain back then. Her skills were way above her age. She was the most beautiful Saint Spirit Flower of the Phantom Race. As her son, you have not embarrassed her at all. Father says that Auntie is very proud of you.¡± ¡°Mother...¡± Jiang Yi closed his eyes, his expression pained. Images of Yi Piaopiao filled his mind, along with the back figure that he saw in Saint Prison. Jiang Yi sucked in several deep breaths and finally said, ¡°Young Master Yi, let¡¯s not talk about this. What did youe looking for me for?¡± He did not have the skills or the capabilities to rescue Yi Piaopiao. Talking about these things would only cause his heart to hurt even more. Jiang Yi would much rather not think about it, and change the topic instead. Yi Buhui understood this, too. He stopped bringing Yi Piaopiao up as his expression became more somber. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I understand the situation in Demon-Buster Valley. You cannot go on this way. It will be very difficult for you to survive in Demon-Buster Valley once you¡¯ve offended Young Master You. ¡°What¡¯s more, you¡¯ve offended almost all the other young masters as well. This will hinder your development greatly. These young masters will all rise to the top levels of the various domains. Even if you be a King-Ranked martial artist and take control of the entire domain, you will still be isted by the other domains in Earth Domain...¡± Yi Buhui was right, but what could Jiang Yi do? Was he supposed to allow those young masters to join the Fire Phoenix Army and then make a mess of the entire army? Was he to allow those young masters to turn the army outside down as they fought for their own personal glory? How would they obtain battle merits that way? Without battle merits, how was he to develop quickly, and rescue Yi Piaopiao? How would he fight the Green Eagle King in ten years? Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Our rtionship has already been made sour; I have no other choice!¡± ¡°You do!¡± Yi Buhui¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°I have already made an appointment with Young Master You andpany. I will be the mediator. Be nicer to them. If all of you are willing to be friendly to one another, this feud will be glossed over. As long as you know how topromise, they will forgive you on my ount.¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yi rejected this proposal very decisively. ¡°Yi Buhui, it is not that I have no regard for you. This is my character. I¡¯ve always stuck through with my decision to the end. I don¡¯t care if they look down on me or if they plot against me. If I get the chance, I will make sure that I make life extra difficult for them.¡± ¡°...¡± Yi Buhui waspletely speechless now. Why was his character exactly the same as Yi Piaopiao¡¯s? His expression hardened as he said in a low voice, ¡°Jiang Yi, you have to think this through. I¡¯ll give you an example. You¡¯ve heard of the Blood-Thirsty King, right? He is one of the prodigies of Earth Domain. In twenty years, he advanced to be a King-Ranked martial artist. His skills surpassed everyone around him; however, his temper was bad, and he did not know how topromise with others. This is why he remains a bully in a small domain. The moment he tries to take over a bigger domain, the rest of the King-Ranked martial artists would join forces to push him back down. ¡°Whenever something big happens, the various formidable martial artists would join forces, and he would be the most unwee. Sometimes, he would not even be invited. If you carry on this way, your oue will be just like the Blood-Thirsty King¡¯s. What¡¯s more, for all we know, people might be able to secretly plot your downfall. Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you should at least think about your women, your friends, and your n...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to think anymore!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s attitude was still the same. He waved his hand and said, ¡°You want me to bow down to them, and that¡¯s impossible. Yi Buhui, go home. There is no need to waste any more breath on this matter.¡± He was being this firm for two reasons: First, this was his character. Second, he had no ns at all to advance in the Earth Domain. He nned to return to Stersky Domain once he rescued both Yi Piaopiao and Jiang Xiaonu. As for these games and politics, he couldn¡¯t care less. All these things annoyed him to the extreme. ¡°Sigh...¡± Yi Buhui heaved a long sigh as he stood up and cupped his hands. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯m going back now. If you run into any trouble, you can look for me at any time. I will try my best to help you where I can.¡± ¡°Oh, right...¡± At the door, Yi Buhui seemed to recall something. Very seriously, he turned around and advised, ¡°You... had better not have any thoughts about going for Qi Qingchen. You know Little Eagle King¡¯s temper well. I¡¯ve already given up. I hope you won¡¯t do anything silly. You cannot subdue a woman like her.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi jumped to his feet and burst intoughter. ¡°I am not even afraid of the Old Eagle King; would I be afraid of the Little Eagle King? Once I be strong enough, I will beat both the Old Eagle King and the Little Eagle King at the same time!¡± ¡°...¡± Yi Buhui put his palm to his forehead and left without saying anything more. He had no idea how to deal with Jiang Yi anymore. What¡¯s more, he felt like he did not achieve anything bying to the Demon-Buster Army this time. Instead, he probably made things worse. It was difficult to get on the good side of someone like Jiang Yi. Both of them were of different backgrounds; they considered very different things, and their minds worked very differently. How could they get along well? ¡°Qi Qingchen?¡± Jiang Yi did not have any intention to take things further with Qi Qingchen. In fact... ever since he came to Earth Domain, he had not thought about any woman. He was not here to date; he was here to finish his business. Qi Qingchen was an absolute beauty, whom he could not subdue indeed. ¡°Who in the entire Earth Domain would be good enough for her?¡± Jiang Yi recalled Qi Qingchen¡¯s status, looks, and cultivation level; and his mind immediately filled with questions. He guessed that the only person who would be good enough for Qi Qingchen would be the Little Eagle King. However, it looked like Qi Qingchen did not like the Little Eagle King in the least. Was she destined to be alone for the rest of her life? Chapter 1501 - Sword Emanations Race

Chapter 1501: Sword Emanations Race

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s secret manual was delivered a few hours ago. There was not just one book, but three! There was really no justice in this world. With enough power in one¡¯s hands, it bes impossible not to try and reap benefits for oneself or one¡¯s n. Di Ming was named the General Pavilion Lord of the Earth Emanations Domain¡¯s Demon-Killing Pavilion. He had too much power in his hands and too many resources to match. Just one word from him, and he could get several secret manuals immediately. Among the three secret manuals, one was about the lessons on cultivating Divine Sound Laws. The book described in detail the basic knowledge required for Divine Sound Laws, the development pathways, and various uses of thews. This was basically an encyclopedia. It helped Jiang Yi gain a more holistic understanding of the Divine Sound Laws. The second book was on the various techniques which employ Divine Sound Laws. Jiang Yi scanned the book and found it very mystical. If he could realize all those techniques, his Divine Sound Laws¡¯ prowess would improve significantly. The third book was the most important among the three. It was on the technique to channel divine sound. After scanning the book, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened a thousand times. ording to the book¡ªas long as he achieved the technique, he would be able to attack whoever he wanted to. He could easily lock in a target and ensure that no innocent people would be hurt by his attack. ¡°Thank you, Young Mistress Ling¡¯er. Go and tell Qi Yue that I am going into seclusion. If any problems arise, they can handle it on my behalf.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. He carried the three secret manuals into his room and then activated the restrictions around it. Without regard for anything else, he began to focus whole-heartedly on studying the manuals. Whether the techniques would be effective against the Netherworld Realm¡¯s Army once he perfected it or not did not matter. What mattered was his battle skills would improve for sure. It was not just the Netherworld Race that he had to fight in this world; he also had to fight other humans. The Netherworld Race¡¯s living beings were born out of the Netherworld Aura. They did not have desires or emotions. For example, they would not get married and have kids. They did not experience the full spectrum of emotions that humans did. This was why the Divine Sound Heaven Skill would be ineffective against the Netherworld Race¡¯s soul spirits. Divine Sound nomological mystical abilities were special. They targeted humans¡¯ hearts and warped their emotions to influence their behavior. This made them much easier targets to kill! Of course, it was not that the Netherworld Race did not have any emotions whatsoever. They could still get angry, thirst for blood, and run with craze. This meant that there was a chance that Jiang Yi could affect them. The only question was how badly they would be affected. When Jiang Yi finished reading the first secret manual, his knowledge of the Divine Sound Laws improved greatly. This perked him up significantly. If he had a single shred of hope, he would try his best to realize whatever he could. As long as he could realize the techniques, he would be able to reap huge amounts of battle merits. His skills would then improve by leaps and bounds. He did not look through the second secret manual but instead skipped right to the third. He was prepared to master the skill of channeling his sound. When it was time to battle with the Netherworld Race, he would be able to experiment and perfect it. Each time Jiang Yi became focused on training, he would not bother about anything happening outside even if the sky was falling. Time passed extremely quickly. He was still studying the technique to channel his divine sound when the restrictions around the room shed. Jiang Yi opened the door and allowed the Poison Spirit in. The Poison Spirit reported in a low voice, ¡°Young Lord, we are going on another mission.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Jiang Yi felt like only a short time had passed. The Poison Spirit pursed his lips and said, ¡°A day has gone by already.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi no longer had the same concept of time in the Higher Domain. In the past, a day seemed to pass extremely slowly. Now, when he secluded himself for a few days, it felt like time passed extremely quickly. Perhaps his cultivation level at this point increased his lifespan significantly, so that time seemed to pass much quicker. The higher his cultivation level was, the longer his lifespan would be. A Heaven God could easily live as long as a hundred years, and it was a hundred Higher-Domain years at that. In the Higher Domain¡ªas long as one was under twenty years old and unmarried, they were considered youths. The younger one was and the higher his cultivation level was, the more difficult it would be for them to age. This was also the reason why many formidable martial artists who were over a hundred years old still looked like middle-aged men. Jiang Yi had already made the first step in realizing the technique to channel his divine sound. However, he still could notpletely control his sound. It was more important now to go out on missions. Thus, he stood up and followed the Poison Spirit out. Outside, the Fire Phoenix Army had already gathered next to the Teleportation Formation. They were all just waiting for Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit. Di Ling¡¯er had arrived a long time ago, but Qi Qingchen had not emerged. When Jiang Yi arrived, a white figure flew out of a castle in the east and shot straight towards the Teleportation Formation. She waved her hand and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qi Qingchen had remained in the castle the entire time. She did not attend any meetings or gatherings; neither did she host any guests. She would onlye out of the castle when it was time to go on missions. Jiang Yi guessed that there were too many flies surrounding her, causing her to feel frustrated. That was probably why she was acting this way; she wanted to show others that she was not here to y but to train. When the Teleportation Formation lit up, a twenty-thousand-strong army in the west got moving. They moved quickly towards the city za. The city za immediately became crowded. You Tianni was leading his army on a mission. There many young masters in the army, each of them leading the formidable martial artists from the various ns. Among these twenty thousand people, there were at least thirty or forty Titled Battle Gods and four or five hundred Battle Gods. It looked like You Tianni was ready to go all out. You Tianni andpany were going to the same Teleportation Formation as the Fire Phoenix Army. Obviously, they were headed for the same ce. Coincidentally, they wanted to go at the same time as well. Even the idiots among them could tell what was going on. The thought of You Tianni¡¯s scheming and cunning nature caused them to feel nervous on Qi Qingchen and Jiang Yi¡¯s behalf. You Tianni knew the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s military discipline like the back of his hand. Each time he struck, he made sure that he was in line with the military discipline, so that people would not get a hold on him. His strategy was to cause so much inconvenience and trouble for someone until their patience ran out, and they would bow their head to him. The Poison Spirit¡¯s thrust was too formidable. Itpletely destroyed You Tianni¡¯s reputation. If You Tianni did not get even with them, he would not rest. ... Buzz! Jiang Yi andpany did not know that You Tianni was leading a twenty-thousand-strong army towards them. They teleported to a beautiful, serene mystic realm. The mystic realm looked quite vast. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth seemed quite intense as well. Everyone immediately felt refreshed. Jiang Yi waited until he no longer felt giddy. Then, he surveyed the surroundings and found that there was an altar nearby. There were three guardians, but no army was stationed there. Curious, he sent a voice transmission to Qi Yue: ¡°Where are we? Why aren¡¯t there any soldiers stationed here?¡± Qi Yue sent a voice transmission back, exining: ¡°This is one of the ten most terrifying mystic realms in Earth Domain. If you station a million soldiers here¡ªwithin a month, all of them would be wiped out.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi looked around at the hills and the clear waters and could not believe what he just heard. Immediately, he asked questions via voice transmission. Qi Qingchen was already giving orders for everyone to move out towards the north. Qi Fei had already brought a team with her to check out the path there. Throughout the entire journey, Qi Yue exined everything to Jiang Yi. A full ten minutester, Jiang Yi finally understood why this mystic realm was so terrifying. This mystic realm was called the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm. It was said that there were countless beings of the Sword Emanations Race here. These were mysterious monsters who moved at terrifying speeds. No one could get a hold of them long enough to kill them. The Sword Emanations Race had no souls. They were born out of heaven and earth and were quite a curious existence. They would naturally attack any foreign being who would enter the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm, including the Netherworld Race. An extremely difficult problem arose here: several living beings of the Netherworld Race had souls but no physical bodies. Since the Sword Emanations Race would only attack physical bodies, the Netherworld Race kept sending these special beings without physical bodies to gather here. Every once in a while, therefore, the Demon-Buster Army had to send people here to clean out the area. The mission this time was obviously turned down by many other armies. This ce was far too dangerous. Many armies hateding here because they would always suffer huge losses and grave injuries. The good thing was that a considerable amount of battle merits were on offer. They would be given more than two million battle merits to clean out slightly a hundred thousand souls from the Netherworld Race. As long as they did not meet huge batches of beings from the Sword Emanations Race, this mission would be rtively easy. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Some time after the Fire Phoenix Army set off towards the north, the Teleportation Formation began shing non-stop once again. You Tianni led his army to follow the Fire Phoenix Army closely. He turned towards the south, a deep and inexplicable smile appearing on his lips. The enchanting tattoo on his bald head began shing red, making him look exceptionally scary. Chapter 1502 - Clean-Sweeping Hurricane

Chapter 1502: Clean-Sweeping Hurricane

¡°General, there are beings from the Sword Emanations Race just two hundred and fifty kilometers ahead of us. It is unclear exactly how many of them there are!¡± Jiang Yi andpany had been flying for more than two hours when Qi Fei suddenly came flying back towards them. A mocking look appeared on the Poison Spirit¡¯s face. Jiang Yi was speechless as well. This scout¡¯s standard was too low. She only noticed the Sword Emanations Race when they were two hundred and fifty kilometers away. What¡¯s more, she did not even manage to count how many of them there were. ¡°Heaven-Revolving Formation, be ready to fight!¡± Qi Qingchen shouted in a cool tone. There was no way they could detour around the Sword Emanations Race if they were only two hundred and fifty kilometers away. Since it was unclear how many of them there were, it meant there were at least thousands of them. Instead of detouring, it was much better to take them head-on. What¡¯s more, many soldiers had nevere into contact with beings from the Sword Emanations Race before. They had to try and fight them sooner orter, in order to gain a better understanding of the Sword Emanations Race. More than a hundred people got into a circr formation as Jiang Yi, Di Ling¡¯er, the Poison Spirit, Qi Fei, Qi Xia, and Qi Qingchen remained in the center. The remaining people formed two more circles and stood, waiting for the formation to take shape. Swish! Swish! Swish! Soon, red beams of light appeared in the sky in the distance. It looked like there was a giant, red cloud in the sky; like there was a dense group of locusts up there. The red cloud was still five kilometers away when a distinct killing intent engulfed them. What looked like thousands of swords flew towards them, causing their hair to fly and get cut off. ¡°These are the Sword Emanations Race?¡± Jiang Yi looked for a couple of seconds and became shocked. Many people who had never seen the Sword Emanations Race before also felt like they were watching a fantasy unfold before their eyes. The Sword Emanations Race looked too strange. They looked like they were made out of red swords. The Sword Emanations Race looked like humans on the outside and stood at about three meters tall. Once they soared in the air¡ªhowever, they looked blood-red; and their bodies resembled swords. There were even little thorns on their backs, which themselves resembled little des. Their heads were sharp. If they did not have eyes, noses, and mouths; people would probably mistake them for a type of puppet. ¡°They don¡¯t have any life aura? Why do such strange things exist on earth?¡± Jiang Yi could not figure it out. These things had no sign of life; this meant that they were dead things. Dead things could not move. Yet, these beings of the Sword Emanations Race could move on their own to chase after Qi Fei andpany. They even emanated such intense killing aura. The most important thing was that they could fly and in formation as well. If they were not puppets, then they were really the strangest existence on earth. ¡°Everyone, be careful. The Sword Emanations Race attack using their swords. Their swords emanate terrifying auras, which cause those who get hit to have their souls affected. What¡¯s more, these des are extremely sharp;parable to medial-grade divine artifacts.¡± Qi Qingchen probably had met the Sword Emanations Race before. In a cool tone, she warned everyone around her. ¡°Don¡¯t attack their bodiester on. Go straight for their heads. As soon as their heads explode, they will not be able to move.¡± ¡°Er... Qi Yue, are you sure they¡¯re not puppets?¡± Jiang Yi was even more shocked now. He sent a voice transmission to Qi Yue and asked, ¡°Could there be formidable martial artists hidden in this mystic realm? They might be puppets that they have taken control of.¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± Qi Yue nced at Jiang Yi and sent a confused voice transmission back: ¡°Actually, ever since the Sword Emanations Race appeared in this mystic realm ten thousand years ago, many formidable martial artists have suspected that they are just puppets. A couple of King-Ranked martial artists came here to investigate the matter before, but they did not find anything suspicious. ¡°The Sword Emanations Race seemed to appear out of thin air. They reproduce just by regenerating from other beings of the Sword Emanations Race. Many formidable martial artists have taken a few back for further investigation. The problem is... there are no restrictions or formations in them. Nobody can understand how this race appeared. They could only say that they were produced naturally by heaven and earth.¡± ¡°No restrictions or formations!¡± Jiang Yi was confused now. If they were really puppets, there would be a core of control for sure. This meant they must contain restrictions or formations. Since so many formidable martial artists have tried and failed to exin their existence, these things were really inexplicable. They had been surviving for ten thousand years. This was not something that formidable martial artists would have control of. No formidable martial artists have lived in the Higher Domain for ten thousand years; not even King-Ranked martial artists. From afar, the Sword Emanations Race beings were already beginning to attack them. Jiang Yi had no choice but to cast these questions aside. He scanned the Sword Emanations Race and rxed. There were only five or six thousand of them this time. With Qi Qingchen around, they would probably get rid of them quickly. Swish! Swish! Swish! When the five or six thousand Sword Emanations Race beings got within hundreds of meters of Jiang Yi, their eyes turned red; and all of them bowed down. The thorns on their backs stuck out of their bodies and turned into beams of red light which shot towards him. Each of the Sword Emanations Race being¡¯s back had ten thorns. All of them flew out of their bodies, causing fifty or sixty thousand little, red des to fill the sky. These little des were traveling at top speed. Jiang Yi guessed that they wereparable to the speed of Demon-Killing Battle Gods¡¯ attacks. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s silver battle armor disappeared, and ck battle armor took its ce. This was his reward for obtaining first ce in the Wen Fight: supreme-grade battle armor. At the very least, those little des would not pierce through this armor. He would only get injured at most. He had refined this battle armor earlier and was only keeping it hidden. Now, however, the situation was too dangerous. He could not hide his true skills any longer. Buzz! Emerald-green battle armor appeared around Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s body. Without a doubt, this was a supreme-grade divine artifact as well. The Poison Spirit did not have battle armor, but he had never worn one before. This was how confident the Phantom Race was. ¡°Clean-Sweeping Hurricane!¡± Qi Qingchen shouted out in a high-pitched voice. She did not retreat a single step. Instead, she waved her soft sword around in the air and then threw it forward. Seeing her sword dance around in the air was a joy. It looked almost as if she herself was dancing gracefully in midair. Along with her dance moves came raging winds from all directions. The winds gathered and congealed into several wind dragons. Without a sound, they charged towards the rain of des. Bang, bang, bang! The des, which were falling densely like rain, crashed into the dragons. The dragons threw them off in all directions, breaking their paths and scattering them throughout the sky. Just one move from Qi Qingchen destroyed the rain of des from the Sword Emanations Race. Her attack was unbelievably ferocious. ¡°Defend yourselves. Qi Hai, six of you, follow me out to fight!¡± Qi Qingchen shouted once again, her body speeding forward like a crazy dragon, towards the thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings. Six Titled Battle Gods responded to hermands immediately and followed her. Like seven sharp swords, they charged towards the army of Sword Emanations Race beings without any fear. Swish! Swish! Swish! The little des which had been swept away in all directions by Qi Qingchen turned around and came charging towards them again. A portion of them traveled towards Qi Qingchen and her sixpanions, and another portion of them traveled towards Jiang Yi andpany. A hundred or so people where Jiang Yi stood retrieved their weapons and prepared to defend themselves. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The little des were flying in all directions. At any moment, it seemed like more des were flying towards them. The sight was one to behold, and it would keep any observer on the edge of their seats. Jiang Yi and Di Ling¡¯er both retrieved their own weapons to fend off the attacks. Even the Poison Spirit did not bother to take care of them any longer. After all, they were wearing supreme-grade divine artifacts which could not be pierced through that easily. Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s battle skills were extremely weak. In just a couple of minutes, she had already endured ten attacks by the des. Jiang Yi intended for the Poison Spirit to help defend her, but Di Ling¡¯er said through gritted teeth, ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t bother about me. Let me train.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± The little des were flying at top speed, but to Jiang Yi, they were easy to handle. He had smelt death too many times, and he had fought for his life countless times before. His reaction in the face of danger was extremely quick as well. Each time the little des flew towards him, he would use his Fire Dragon Sword to knock them out of the way easily. ¡°No wonder this ce is so dangerous and is named the top ten scariest mystic realms.¡± Jiang Yi felt shocked in his heart. If they did not get rid of the Sword Emanations Race beings, these little des will just keep attacking them non-stop. From the looks of the situation, everybody could still hold the des off. However, what would happen as time passes? There was a limit to human power. As man¡¯s physical and mental energies were consumed, they would be more and more exhausted¡¯ and their reaction time would take longer and longer. Atst, they would be killed. Now, there were only five or six thousand Sword Emanations Race beings. What if they met fifty to sixty thousand, or five hundred to six hundred thousand of them? How long would they be able to hang on? Chapter 1503 - Someone’s Following Us

Chapter 1503: Someone¡¯s Following Us

¡°He! He!¡± From afar, they heard a series of shouts. Jiang Yi turned, secretly rooting for Qi Qingchen. This woman brought all the men present to shame. Like a breeze, she flowed through the Sword Emanations Race beings. Each time her soft sword moved, one Sword Emanations Race being¡¯s head would be cut to pieces; and its body would fall to the ground. Countless Sword Emanations Race beings charged towards her from all directions like sharp knives. Yet, she managed to dodge everyst one of them. She charged forward, sideways, backward... around and around... Qi Qingchen was demonstrating the most beautiful form of movement techniques that Jiang Yi had ever seen. Her body moved like catkins in the wind. Many times, her entire body bent and twisted so much that she looked like a permed lock of hair. It was almost as if she did not have any bones. Yet, her expression remained calm and rxed, and her movements remained elegant and graceful. The observers could not help but admire her. Bang! Jiang Yi was so captivated that he did not notice a little de stab into his chest, causing his body to fly backward. He quickly turned away from Qi Qingchen. This woman was a poisonous poppy flower indeed. The longer Jiang Yi stared at her, the more interesting she looked and the more captivated he became. Of course, Jiang Yi was purely appreciating the beautiful things in life. His heart had turned cold a long time ago. He already promised Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and the others that he would not fall for another woman in the Higher Domain. This woman was toxic; falling for her would cause his bones to break easily. The other six people were ferocious as well. They were not Titled Battle Gods for nothing. These six people were the guards that the Wintry Sovereign specially sent to protect Qi Qingchen; their battle skills were a sight to behold. What¡¯s more, the Sword Emanations Race¡¯s attack was in vani. They only depended on their little des. Although the other six people were not as powerful and aggressive as Qingchen Battle Goddess¡ªin just five minutes, they killed several hundred Sword Emanations Race beings as well. Each time they killed one, ten thorns would fall to the ground listlessly. The pressure that the rest face weakened over time. The formidable martial artists began to move further apart, prepared to clear out a couple of Sword Emanations Race beings themselves. After all, they could not depend on Qi Qingchen and her sixpanions every time these beings appeared, could they? A single Sword Emanations Race being was not strong on its own. They were scariest when they joined forces to attack. They could also attack with their limbs. If one went through an army of Sword Emanations Race beings, they would feel long swords attacking them from all directions. No matter how hard they tried to dodge, they would not be able to. Now, the formation had already been messed up by Qi Qingchen and her sixpanions. It was not hard for many people to rush into the middle of the formation and begin killing more Sword Emanations Race beings. Their morale was boosted, and they fought with much more gusto. Slowly, everyone became familiar with the way that the Sword Emanations Race fought. As long as they did not allow them to gather together, they were not that scary. The Fire Phoenix Army was made up of Battle-God-ranked formidable martial artists. There were no young masters inside. This gave them leverage in terms of skills. The only thing that troubled the army was... The Sword Emanations Race¡¯s defense was too strong. Without superior-grade divine equipment, they could not break their heads with just a couple of moves. What¡¯s more, attacking their bodies and limbs caused no injury to them whatsoever. They were dead; of course, they would not feel anything even if their bodies got attacks. With a hundred or more people joining the battle, they managed to kill off the Sword Emanations Race beings much faster. In just an hour, more than half of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings were gone. Qi Qingchen turned back around, allowing the remaining people to clean up after her. Jiang Yi, Di Ling¡¯er, and the Poison Spirit did not join in the battle there. Jiang Yi knew his own skills well, Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s battle skills were too weak, and the Poison Spirit had to stay behind to take care of both of them. ¡°General!¡± None of the Sword Emanations Race beings were attacking them anymore. Jiang Yi curiously asked, ¡°How many Sword Emanations Race beings are there in this mystic realm? Will we meet an army of tens of thousands of them?¡± ¡°Of course, we will!¡± Qi Qingchen answered him confidently. ¡°Back then, when I apanied Majesty Father here to train, we met an army of more than a hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings. However, this happens very rarely. Mostly, the armies would contain tens of thousands of such beings. As long as we don¡¯t go to the base camps of the Sword Emanations Race and our luck does not get too bad, we will probably not meet an army of more than a hundred thousand of them.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression darkened. If they met an army of tens of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings, it was likely that they would suffer huge losses and injuries. Qi Qingchen nced at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if we meet such a big army, I will lead some other people to hold the fort. If both of you retreat immediately, it will not be too dangerous.¡± ¡°No way, that¡¯s still too dangerous!¡± Jiang Yi turned to the Poison Spirit and said, ¡°Poison Spirit, go in ce of Qi Fei to inspect the path. If you find a huge army of Sword Emanations Race beings, we will make a detour immediately.¡± ¡°Poison Spirit?¡± Qi Qingchen turned to nce at him and thenughed lightly. ¡°If he goes to inspect the path, we will indeed be much safer. The Phantom Race¡¯s Art of Concealment is the best in the world!¡± ¡°General, you tter me.¡± Poison Spirit cupped his hands and said humbly, ¡°Poison Spirit will go and try my best. General, please protect my young lord on my behalf.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Qi Qingchen grinned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, your young lord will not die. Go ahead...¡± Swish! Poison Spirit seemed to disappear into thin air and reced Qi Fei to inspect the path. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart immediately rxed. The Phantom Race made excellent scouts; there was no better than them. ¡°Base camps?¡± Jiang Yi recalled what Qi Qingchen said, his eyes lighting up slightly. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Did the King-Ranked martial artists who came to investigate earlier enter these base camps? Perhaps there are formidable martial artists hidden in those base camps, and maybe there are bigger arrays there. I can¡¯t help but feel like these Sword Emanations Race beings are more like puppets.¡± ¡°No...¡± Qi Qingchen gave a sure answer and exined, ¡°The King-Ranked martial artists have all gone to those base camps. Even Majesty Father had gone before. They searched the base camps very thoroughly but did not find any restrictions or arrays; neither did they find any sign of life. These Sword Emanations Race beings are indeed strange creatures, born out of heaven and earth. Keke... Jiang Yi, when you be stronger in the future, you can go into the base camps of the Sword Emanations Race. It is said that there are hundreds of millions of Sword Emanations Race beings in there...¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head profusely. He was not a masochist; why would he seek to be tortured? As they spoke, the battle came to an end. This battle went perfectly. No one died, but about twenty people were injured. Two of them were seriously injured at that. ¡°Qi Hai, bring those two people into the spatial divine item to recuperate. Everyone else, we¡¯ll move along. Qi Fei, there is no need for you to inspect the path anymore. Come along with everyone else.¡± Qi Qingchen had already given the order. At the same time, she scanned Di Ling¡¯er and Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Qi Hai, you¡¯ll be in charge of guarding the Inspector-General and the restter on.¡± When Qi Fei saw that the Poison Spirit had disappeared, she did not feel too surprised. Instead, she felt relieved of a big burden. The Phantom Race formidable martial artists were natural scouts. They could not possibly leave this talent out of the job and use tactless and impulsive people like him to do the inspecting. Qi Hai hid the other two seriously injured soldiers away and then flew to lead Jiang Yi and the soldiers forward. This time, their mission location was a bit further. They had to fly for a full day and a half before they would arrive at the destination. However, it was not too dangerous. Everything depended on whether their journey would be peaceful. The journey was indeed peaceful! After flying more than half a day, they did not meet another Sword Emanations Race army. Along the way, the Poison Spirit left behind clues to let the people behind him know the right path to travel. All the group had to do was follow these clues. A dayter, they still did not meet another army of Sword Emanations Race beings. The Fire Phoenix Army was finally convinced of the Poison Spirit¡¯s talents. Even Qi Qingchen specially sent a voice transmission over, expressing her surprise at the Poison Spirit¡¯s power. Swish! Another two hours passed before the Poison Spirit suddenly returned. Jiang Yi gazed at him nervously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Poison Spirit? Is there an army of Sword Emanations Race beings ahead?¡± ¡°No!¡± The Poison Spirit shook his head, but there were obvious shock and suspicion on his mediocre face. He turned to nce at Qi Qingchen and then exined quietly, ¡°I found traces of the Phantom Race¡¯s formidable martial artists nearby. Although we did note face to face... I am seventy-percent sure that the Phantom Race¡¯s formidable martial artists are following us.¡± ¡°Phantom Race?¡± Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen exchanged a meaningful look. Both of them looked astonished. The Demon-Buster Army had people from the Phantom Race. Could Yi Buhui be leading formidable martial artists here? Why was Yi Buhui sending people to follow them? Could they be plotting something? Chapter 1504 - Baby Spirits

Chapter 1504: Baby Spirits

¡°Qi Yue!¡± Jiang Yi thought about it as he asked, ¡°Besides the men that Yi Buhui had brought along, are there any others from the Phantom Race that havee as well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Yue thought about it and said softly, ¡°Yi Wu hade as well; he had brought three Phantom Race formidable martial artists!¡± ¡°Yi Wu?¡± Jiang Yi had some impression of him. Yi Wu seemed to be from a branch lineage of the Phantom Race. However, as he was extremely gifted, he was highly valued by the higher-ups in the Phantom Race. After Qi Qingchen and Little Eagle King¡¯s battle during the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament, Yi Wu had been the next to participate. If he had reallye to the Demon-Buster Army, it was natural that a few formidable martial artists from the Phantom Race would follow along as well. ¡°Regardless of who it is¡ª!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes were icy cold as she looked at Poison Spirit and said, ¡°The most important thing now is to verify if anyone is really following us. If there is, there might be trouble; someone might be trying to harm us...¡± Jiang Yi nodded in agreement. This Sword Emanations Mystic Realm was so dangerous; if one¡¯s brain was still functioning, he wouldn¡¯te here to follow them. The only exnation was that someone important wanted toy a trap and harm them and had asked Yi Buhui or Yi Wu for men, or perhaps one of the two was involved in this plot as well. ¡°Poison Spirit!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shifted as he looked to Poison Spirit and ordered, ¡°You are to continue your investigation and try to determine the identity and objective of those trying to follow us. If possible, take them down!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Poison Spirit received his order as he disappeared in thin air. Qi Qingchen thought about it and asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, should I ask Qi Fei and the rest to go and scout ahead?¡± With Poison Spirit investigating this matter, there was no one scouting ahead anymore, hence Qi Qingchen¡¯s question. Jiang Yi shook his head and replied, ¡°Rest assured that with Poison Spirit¡¯s capabilities, he can simultaneously investigate and scout at the same time. We shouldn¡¯t belittle him; he had previously been hunted by thebined might of a few great family ns for ten years and had survived...¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qi Qingchen nodded as she continued to fly ahead. This time, she flew right in front of the army and stretched her divine senses to the limit. Although she was King-Ranked, she did not choose to pursue those that were following them. She was very clear that when it came to tracking and counter-tracking, she was not Poison Spirit¡¯s match. Poison Spirit did not let everyone down; the road ahead was paved with markers and symbols as the army followed them and advanced. They traveled for almost half a day and still did not encounter anyone from the Sword Emanations Race. Hoo-Hoo! Qi Qingchen and Jiang Yi breathed easy; they were not that far from the mission location. As long as they finished the mission¡ªeven if trouble came, they would be able to find a way to escape. They had traveled so far to get here; if they didn¡¯tplete the mission, it would be too much of a waste. Swish! After four hours, Poison Spirit materialized at Jiang Yi¡¯s side; the former¡¯s face was quite ugly as he shook his head and said, ¡°It is an expert, no doubt. I can confirm that he is a top-tier assassin from the Phantom Race. I cannot get close to him, much less take him down. He most likely has realized that I have been tracking him.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore!¡± Qi Qingchen gestured coldly as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go andplete this mission first. At most, everyone can enter my spatial divine item; and I will bring everyone home. I want to see... who has the ability to restrain me and block me!¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. If everyone entered her spatial divine item, it would solve their problem. After all, given Qi Qingchen¡¯s strength, even if tens of thousands of soldiers came, as long as no King-Ranked formidable martial artists were present; Qi Qingchen could easily break through. Furthermore, even if someone wanted to mess with them, they could not do it openly; unless they had the ability to silence all of them. If not¡ªas long as one person escaped, the three Demon-Buster Armymanders-in-chief would be infuriated; the Wintry Sovereign himself would be as well. Poison Spirit resumed his tracking ahead as the army moved speedily. Everyone¡¯s faces were dead serious; an unknown danger was always the most terrifying one. It could make people anxious and cause mental stress on them. After traveling for another half a day, the army finally arrived at the mission location: Wind Chime Mountain. The scenery in the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm was exceptionally beautiful. The heaven and earth spirit energy here was very thick; trees and flowers abounded. However, because of the Sword Emanations Race¡¯s presence, there weren¡¯t any living creatures. The Wind Chime Mountain was such a scenic ce. Lush greenery grew in the ce while there was a type of huge trees that bore fruit just like wind chimes. The army had not even gotten close and could hear sounds simr to those of wind chimes ying in unison. ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Qi Qingchen stopped right outside the Wind Chime Mountain as she instructed, ¡°There is a maze within the Wind Chime Mountain; the Wind Chime Trees are also extremely sturdy and hard to destroy. Do not walk about on your own; let¡¯s proceed together. Once the mission is aplished, I will lead everyone and break out of this ce. The target of this mission is the Baby Spirits residing here. These Baby Spirits are not that strong; Jiang Yi, focus on rescuing people. Everyone else, use your divine senses to search for the Baby Spirits¡¯ divine cores. As long as their divine cores are destroyed, the Baby Spirits would perish.¡± Qi Qingchen hade to the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm before and had entered the Wind Chime Mountain together with her father. This mission had been taken on at her order; Qi Qingchen knew the Baby Spirits¡¯ weaknesses. Everyone remembered her words as they followed Qi Qingchen and headed into the mountain. Before they entered, Jiang Yi stopped and shouted, ¡°Poison Spirit!¡± Swish! Poison Spirit appeared in midair as Jiang Yi instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t follow us in; stay outside to check the surroundings. With the general around, Young Mistress Ling¡¯er and I would not be in trouble. If something happens outside here, remember to report back to us at once.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Poison Spirit received his order as he vanished again while Qi Qingchen nodded in approval. Poison Spirit would not be able to be of much use inside. If he was outside, he could keep a lookout; and if anything unexpected happened, everyone could then react ordingly. The Wind Chime Trees were huge and were dense. From above in the sky, one could not make out what was beneath these Wind Chime Trees. Furthermore, these wind chimes seemed to have a natural illusion array; divine senses could not sense anything beneath the Wind Chime Trees. This was probably also the reason why the Netherworld Realm had decided to infiltrate here. Swish! Swish! Qi Qingchen led the way as they flew into Wind Chime Mountain and directly into the lush forest, finally entering the inner part of the Wind Chime Mountain. Everyone else followed suit as Qi Hai, Qi Yue, and Qi Xia surrounded Jiang Yi and Di Ling¡¯er and followed behind. ¡°Qi Fei, leave markings along the way!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s voice rang out. After Jiang Yi entered, he realized that light was very minimal here while the forest seemed a little sinister with weeds growing everywhere. There was a stench of something rotting everywhere; it made one nauseous. Buzz! Qi Qingchen¡¯s battle armor lit up as she shone it on the surroundings; everyone followed suit as well. This way, they would not get lost. The Wind Chime Trees¡¯ trunks were extremely long; however, nothing grew near the bottom of the trees. Hence at this moment, everyone felt as if they were lost in a maze surrounded by stone peaks; there were giant trees¡¯ trunks everywhere. Wu-Wu¡ª Babies¡¯ wailing sounds filled the air and continued to travel towards them from a distance; everyone¡¯s hairs stood up. Di Ling¡¯er was so afraid that she grabbed onto Jiang Yi¡¯s arm. The aura here was very sinister;pounded with this wailing, even Jiang Yi felt a little jittery. ¡°Go!¡± Qi Qingchen probably also wasn¡¯tfortable being here. However, her face did not change a bit. After all, she was the general andmander of the entire army; she could not show a sign of weakness or fear. If not, the army¡¯s morale would be heavily affected. She waved her red sword as she led everyone and flew forward. Wuu-wuu! After flying for a while, the baby cries grew louder and louder; they kept oning from all directions. Di Ling¡¯er was so afraid that half her body was already hugging Jiang Yi¡¯s. The entire army of formidable martial artists all formed into a group as their speed decelerated, their eyes shed, and they held their breaths; waiting for the Baby Spirits to attack. Chapter 1505 - Break Your Third Leg

Chapter 1505: Break Your Third Leg

The Baby Spirits¡¯ attacks came quickly. Apanying the steady stream of wailing, wisps of white fog floated from afar. Everyone¡¯s divine senses swept by it and realized that there were at least a hundred shadows that were flickering inside the white fog. These shadows faded in and out of existence; they were terrifying. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t sure if Di Ling¡¯er was really afraid or just wanted to get close to him; half her body was persistently wrapped around Jiang Yi. Her bosom pressed on Jiang Yi¡¯s arm, making Jiang Yi feel both awkward and refreshed. Of course, this was not the time for merriment. Jiang Yi sent a voice transmission to Di Ling¡¯er: ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, let Qi Yue and the others protect you; the Baby Spirits are about to attack.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Di Ling¡¯er was startled as she hurriedly let go of Jiang Yi, her face red with embarrassment. Jiang Yi immediately shot forward, and the Xiaozhuan characters came out from his be, ready to rescue anyone if need be. Baby Spirits were Netherworld Realm beings that were spirit in form; their attacks were naturally soul spirit attacks. Whenever they released their soul spirit attacks, Netherworld Aura would be released at the same time. Thetter was deadly to martial artists with weak soul spirits; they could easily be demonized. Wu-Wu¡ª The white fog emanated forward at a frightening speed as white shadows hid with it. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept over and finally could see the Baby Spirits clearly. They looked just like what they were called: these Baby Spirits felt like little children. However, they looked fierce and murderous while they also had fangs. Their eyes were green while their entire bodies were transparent; they felt just like wisps of clear smoke. ¡°Where are the spirit cores?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept a few times and could not detect the spirit cores that Qi Qingchen talked about. He even tried using his State of the Union of Heaven and Man but to no avail. Swish! On the other side, Qi Qingchen hadunched her attack as she gushed forward like a rushing wind into the white fog. Her flexible sword flickered as she kept on stabbing at their partly-hidden and partly-visible bodies. Qi Qingchen¡¯s every stab was at a different body part: she sometimes stabbed the brain, sometimes stabbed the body. She even attacked the hands and feet of these Baby Spirits. ¡°Ah...¡± However, with every stab she made, the Baby Spirits would let out a terrible cry of pain as their bodies shed a white light; and they would disintegrate into a white fog. Jiang Yi looked for a while and realized that the few Titled Battle Gods also hit the bullseye every time; they had managed to lock onto the Baby Spirits¡¯ spirit cores. However, everyone else was faring poorly. Many people resorted to attacking wildly; they probably couldn¡¯t locate these Baby Spirits¡¯ spirit cores just like Jiang Yi. ¡°Qi Hai, that side!¡± Jiang Yi saw that someone to the left had been hit as he hurriedly ordered Qi Hai to bring him to the left. Qi Hai had not moved at all; his mission was to protect Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was more important than anyone else; he was everyone¡¯s sugar daddy and could save their lives. Qi Hai brought Jiang Yi and floated to the left as Jiang Yi released his Xiaozhuan characters as shooting stars and sent them to the four or five men at that side. These men were immobilized; they probably had been attacked by the Baby Spirits. Once the Xiaozhuan characters reached them, they were instantly awoken. These soldiers were one and all Battle God-equivalent; their soul spirits were very strong. While they could withstand the soul spirit attacks, the problem was the Netherworld Aura that was embedded within the soul spirit attacks. The Netherworld Aura could demonize one every fast; it was also hard to expel it and needed the assistance of the Demon-Buster Elixir most of the time. ¡°Qi Hai, how are these Baby Spirits attacking? Why haven¡¯t I detected their attacks?¡± Jiang Yi continued to help everyone dispel the Netherworld Aura in them as he asked Qi Hai curiously. Thetterughed bitterly and said, ¡°Do you want to give it a shot? You would know the answer if you go deep within the white fog. The Baby Spirits¡¯ soul spirit attacks are the white fog itself; they can kill people without form.¡± ¡°I think I won¡¯t try it...¡± Jiang Yi shook his head. His soul spirit was still very weak. Although he had the Xiaozhuan characters and wasn¡¯t afraid of low-grade soul spirit attacks, he wasn¡¯t a sadist. Since others were holding the fort, he would rather leisurely stay behind the front lines and help everyone expel their Netherworld Aura. The Baby Spirits were indeed not very powerful Netherworld Realm beings; only their attacks were a little peculiar. Once their weak spot was located, they could be easily killed. As time slowly passed by, everyone started to get a hang of locating the spirit cores. Many realized that as long as they looked carefully, they could vaguely sense the Baby Spirits¡¯ spirit cores. However, these spirit cores could actually move about; they could move about very quickly as well. One needed to attack very quickly and urately in order to strike them. As long as the spirit cores were located, everything else was not a problem. After one hour, more or less everyone could locate the spirit cores. Jiang Yi was getting rather exhausted. The white fog was emanating all about; no one knew how many Baby Spirits there were as more and more people were hit by their soul spirit attacks. Jiang Yi and Qi Hai kept on running here and there to rescue people. With Jiang Yi as a sugar daddy, everyone did not hold back and gave their all as the Baby Spirits were being ughtered. This time, the mission details had stated there were a-hundred-thousand-odd Baby Spirits. However, everyone had killed for a full six hours, but there was still no end to them. All the Baby Spirits in the Wind Chime Mountain seemed to have been lured over. These Netherworld Realm beings were not of that high an intellect; once they encountered humans, they would fight to the end. Di Ling¡¯er finally recovered herself as she used the seal stone to record the battle and also tried to attack the Baby Spirits. Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s level of attainment was actually quite high; she was already at the Titled Battle God Realm. However, as she was still young and had been pampered from young, she did not have much battle experience. This time, Di Ming had been quite harsh on her; he did not send a single person to protect her but had let here alone. Di Ming probably had assumed that with Di Qianjun around, Di Ling¡¯er would definitely be protected. Di Ming did not think that Di Ling¡¯er would be so stubborn as to join the Fire Phoenix Army. With Qi Qingchen around, the Fire Phoenix Army was indeed fortunate! She was extremely valiant and strong. She was also not like ordinary great family ns¡¯ young mistresses as she killed decisively and was like a battle goddess. Qi Qingchen was someone whose beauty could overthrow a kingdom; she was like a white lotus flower normally, pure and beautiful. However, when she became serious, she was no weaker than any guy. Jiang Yi thought about a saying from the Divine Martial Kingdom: a woman who not only could cook but was also presentable in court; a woman who was dignified out of the house and a virtuous wife at home. However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know if Qi Qingchen would be just like a vamp in bed. After ughtering for ten full hours, everyone had killed at least a hundred and fifty thousand Baby Spirits; more were stilling. Many people started to curse the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s scouts; wrong information could easily result in the demise of an entire army. If there weren¡¯t just Baby Spirits but actually more terrifying creatures here, everyone would have died a maligned death, right? However, everything was recorded in the seal stone; and when they returned, everyone could ask for more battle merits ording to the number they had killed; everyone didn¡¯t mind that much. Looking at it positively, the Baby Spirits were getting easier to kill while with Jiang Yi around, no one would die. Everyone thus didn¡¯t care about so much anymore and gave it their all to the ughter. Swish! After one hour, a chilly wind floated from behind as Poison Spirit¡¯s body suddenly appeared. His face was very serious as he shouted, ¡°General, Young Lord, something has happened. A huge army of Sword Emanations Race beings is swarming here from all directions. One hourter, they would probably surround the entire Wind Chime Mountain; the army seems to be more than five million strong!¡± ¡°Five million!¡± Qi Yue and Qi Xia¡¯s knees buckled slightly as they almost fell t on the ground. Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen in the distance exchanged a nce as their faces grew cold. Someone was indeed plotting to kill them. This person had also plotted very well: they had attracted five million Sword Emanations Race beings here. How did they manage to aplish that, though? ¡°You Tianni!¡± A tattooed, bald head appeared in both of their minds. To dare to act so recklessly, to possess the capabilities to do so; the possibility that it was You Tianni was the highest. ¡°Very good!¡± Qi Qingchen was really enraged this time. Her eyes shifted as she coldly murmured, ¡°You Tianni, when I return, if I do not break your third leg; I will change my family name to yours!¡± Chapter 1506 - Breaking Through the Encirclement

Chapter 1506: Breaking Through the Encirclement

Five million Sword Emanations Race beings; that was a very frightening number. If it was tens of thousands of them, everyone could still manage. If it was more than a hundred thousand, probably many of them would die. If the numbers went up to a few hundred thousand¡ªbesides Qi Qingchen, everyone else would probably die. Although these five million wereing from all directions, that meant in any direction there were at least a million of them. ¡°How were they lured over?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was filled with many questions. So many Sword Emanations Race beings... if one wanted to attract them over, that required a group of extremely swift formidable martial artists. If these formidable martial artists were not fast enough, they would be killed while trying to instigate the Sword Emanations Race beings over. You Tianni couldn¡¯t have possibly activated a few thousand Titled Battle God-equivalent formidable martial artists, right? Could he deploy so many people? Jiang Yi thought for a while but still could not make sense of it. However, this was not the time to think about these matters. Jiang Yi looked at Qi Qingchen, waiting for her decision. Everyone else also looked towards Qi Qingchen as they continued to kill the Baby Spirits; their only hope now was this general. If even after she ced everyone inside her interspatial ring, she could not break through; everyone was going to die. ¡°In one hour?¡± Qi Qingchen gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Poison Spirit, go and investigate; see which side is the best to break through from? We will exterminate all the Baby Spirits here first; we are almost done, and it is too much of a pity to give up now. Everyone, do not worry; I will definitely bring everyone home safely.¡± ¡°Still continue to kill the Baby Spirits?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrows rose. At such a dangerous time, Qi Qingchen was still adamant aboutpleting the mission. Was she too confident in herself, or she couldn¡¯t bear to part with the two million battle merits? However, thinking about it again, Qi Qingchen had said she didn¡¯t want any battle merits. Furthermore, she was also not one to lie to herself. That left only one possibility: Qi Qingchen wanted to wait for the plotter to reveal himself! Qi Qingchen seemed to be intent on killing the mastermind. Once the Sword Emanations army surrounded them, the mastermind would definitelye along and reveal himself. As long as she could find him nearby, Qi Qingchen would have iron-d proof and immediately kill the mastermind. This way, even if it was Heavenly King You, he would also have nothing to say. If not, they would have fallen into this trap for nothing. Without proof, how was she going to prove that You Tianni was the mastermind? ¡°This still seems rather risky...¡± Jiang Yi was a little worried; he had a premonition that something big was going to happen today. However, since Qi Qingchen had already given her order as the general of the army, it was not Jiang Yi¡¯s ce to say anything. He could only hurriedly move among the troops to help soldiers dispel the Netherworld Aura from their bodies. As danger grew closer and closer, everyone fought desperately, trying to exterminate the Baby Spirits at the fastest possible speed. Within fifteen minutes, all the Baby Spirits in the vicinity had all been killed. The red, flexible sword in Qi Qingchen¡¯s hand shook as it was kept back within her interspatial ring. At the same time, her ring shed; and a red small pce appeared. Qi Qingchen said seriously, ¡°No one is to object; I will be putting all of you in this.¡± No one had any objections. Qi Qingchen was the fastest among them and also the most powerful. If she led them, she could easily break through. If they didn¡¯t enter this spatial divine item, they would only burden her along the way. One by one, the entire Fire Phoenix Army was brought into her spatial divine item; even Di Ling¡¯er, Qi Yue, andpany were no exception. Within a few moments, all the hundred-odd people had all been kept; only Jiang Yi was left. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi saw that Qi Qingchen did not bring him inside her spatial divine item as he blinked confusingly and asked, ¡°I did not reject; why am I not inside?¡± ¡°Who said anything about putting you inside?¡± Qi Qingchen tossed the red small pce into her interspatial ring; she did not look at Jiang Yi at all. Jiang Yi panicked as he stared at her and said, ¡°You must be joking; you can¡¯t possibly not care about me, right?¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± Qi Qingchenughed as she looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Look at you, such a good-for-nothing person. Rx, I will personally bring you along. If I engage in battle with the Sword Emanations Race for long, I will be affected by their baneful aura. You have to constantly help me to cleanse my soul spirit. You have supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor; if you are careful, you will not die.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi finally understood. He had not personally fought with the Sword Emanations Race before and did not know about the aura they had. However, he still did not understand something. He asked, ¡°I can cleanse the baneful aura? Also, what is the baneful aura? Is it simr to the Netherworld Aura?¡± ¡°You probably can!¡± Qi Qingchen nodded and said, ¡°Your Xiaozhuan characters are very mystical. They possess very divine energy that can probably cleanse all sorts of devilish and negative auras and attributes. As for what baneful aura is, you will find out soon enough. Let¡¯s go; if we do not leave soon, we will really be trapped and killed.¡± Qi Qingchen floated over and grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s arm. A faint refreshing aroma followed her that made Jiang Yi¡¯s heart do a somersault. He was a master womanizer and knew that this was not perfume but a bodily fragrance from women. It was also a bodily fragrance that few women had. Swish! Qi Qingchen brought Jiang Yi along as she shot upwards. Jiang Yi did not dare to think about anything else; they were in for a bitter fight. While he probably was not strong enough to help Qi Qingchen, he also didn¡¯t want to burden her. If Qi Qingchen died, everyone would perish with her. Pong-Pong! Qi Qingchen retrieved her flexible sword as she waved it like a poisonous snake, chopping at the tree leaves above. She did not fly in a straight line upwards but created a strange route. After cutting through a-dozen-oddyers of leaves, the sky lit up as the two of them easily left Wind Chime Mountain. Jiang Yi looked in all directions but did not see any Sword Emanations Race beings yet. Qi Qingchen looked around and also did not know which direction to head towards. In a short while, Poison Spirit¡¯s voice rang out: ¡°To the east; the Sword Emanations Race beings are probably lesser there. However, I cannot be certain.¡± ¡°Alright, to the east, then!¡± Qi Qingchen emanated her aura; it was so pressurizing that Jiang Yi almost suffocated. Her divine senses locked onto Poison Spirit as she asked, ¡°Poison Spirit, you can break through on your own?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Poison Spirit sent a voice transmission over as he said definitely: ¡°As long as no formidable martial artists block me, the Sword Emanations Race beings alone cannot stop me.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Qi Qingchen nodded and said, ¡°Break through on your own and help me to look around in the vicinity. The mastermind should be nearby. If you find him and his aplices,e back and tell me. Regardless of who it is¡ªI will make them pay the price.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Poison Spirit¡¯s body did not appear; he also did not say anything else. Poison Spirit only sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Young Lord, you can release your Art of Concealment. The Sword Emanations Race beings would not be able to find you. They can only detect creatures with life signs. If you encounter danger, you can conceal yourself and not move; wait till Ie for you.¡± After Poison Spirit floated away, Qi Qingchen started moving as she sped like a rushing wind to the east. She was so fast that Jiang Yi could not even open his eyes. His ears heard the wind beat about them noisily as he suddenly felt like he had a headache. A King-Ranked martial artist¡¯s speed was indeed terrifying. Swish! Swish! Swish! After flying for a mere five minutes, air-splitting sounds could be heard from the front. Qi Qingchen stopped as Jiang Yi finally opened his eyes. He looked to the front as his eyes narrowed instantly, and he swallowed a few gulps of saliva. If the Sword Emanations Race beings they had encountered previously were like a patch of red clouds, the Sword Emanations Race beings ahead were like a red, enormous wave. Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen were like two small boats in a sea; all along the horizon was a torrential wave that covered the entire earth and was surging forward. ¡°A million! There are at least a million!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s breathing grew quicker as he looked at Qi Qingchen, slightly worried. Could she fight her way through these? ¡°Get on my back!¡± Qi Qingchen suddenly spoke. Jiang Yi was stunned as he thought he had misheard her words. He asked, confused, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Get on my back!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s face was red with embarrassment and fury as she looked at Jiang Yi fiercely and said, ¡°I intend to break through; how can I do that if I am holding onto you? You¡¯d better be obedient and stay on my back! As for your hands... do not grope around, or I will break all your limbs and your manhood!¡± Ss, ss! Jiang Yi sucked in a mouthful of cold air. This female lioness was too brutal; she not only wanted to break off his limbs, but also his manhood! Chapter 1507 - Not Good

Chapter 1507: Not Good

¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up!¡± Seeing Jiang Yi hesitating, Qi Qingchen was angered again. Jiang Yi hurriedly scrambled up Qi Qingchen¡¯s back and held onto her neck. His legs also wrapped around her stomach, just like an octopus as he hugged tightly onto Qi Qingchen. ¡°Where are you putting your legs?¡± Qi Qingchen stiffened as her flexible sword waved, and she almost cut Jiang Yi¡¯s leg off. Jiang Yi stuttered and replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the proper way to hold on? Your speed is so fast, and I am afraid I might fall.¡± ¡°...¡± Qi Qingchen was speechless. The Sword Emanations Race beings were about to fly over. She decided to ignore Jiang Yi as she hurriedly ran about quickly to get used to the added weight. As a result, as her speed was very fast, Jiang Yi hugged her too tightly. She started to feel ufortable, and her face became blushed. Huff-huff... Qi Qingchen took a few deep breaths helplessly. She could do nothing and let Jiang Yi take advantage of her. She had to break through a million-strong armying her way, and she couldn¡¯t afford to keep Jiang Yi inside her interspatial ring. After all, if she only released Jiang Yiter on in the midst of a million-strong enemy army, Jiang Yi would easily be killed; and she would be put in danger as well. Swish! She once again flew about for a while and slowly got used to another¡¯s weight on her. Qi Qingchen became pumped up as she shouted, ¡°Hold on tight!¡± Jiang Yi hurriedly used more strength as his hands and legs held on tightly to Qi Qingchen¡¯s shoulders and waist. Breathing in the subtle fragrance from Qi Qingchen¡¯s body, getting a faint sensual and graceful feeling from the bodily contact, seeing such a beautiful, white-jade-like face such as Qi Qingchen¡¯s; Jiang Yi was intoxicated beyond measure. The number-one beauty in the Earth Domain, the future Wintry Sovereign, a King-Ranked formidable martial artist, a goddess in countless young masters¡¯ eyes; Jiang Yi was hugging this person tightly right now. Probably any man¡ªunless he was extremely upright and virtuous¡ªwho like women would be intoxicated here and now. It wasn¡¯t just because Qi Qingchen was a real beauty; more importantly, it was the sense of aplishment that made one feel good about himself. The more people that treasured and valued something, the greater the sense of aplishment if one managed to get his hands on it. Jiang Yi did not have designs on Qi Qingchen; however, that did not mean that he did not feel anything at this time. In fact... he was feeling a little aroused. However, the sudden movement just now coupled with a wave of killing intent scared Jiang Yi so much that he wasn¡¯t thinking that way anymore. Qi Qingchen had said clearly: if Jiang Yi dared to fool about, she could cut all his limbs and his manhood. Swish! Swish! Swish! A sky full of bony spurs that looked like red little swords shot forward and startled Jiang Yi. He hurriedly stopped thinking about these things as he focused his attention on his surroundings. If he burdened Qi Qingchen at this time, the two of them were going to end up dead. Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and didn¡¯t dare to make any sudden movements as he took in his surroundings. Facing a sky full of red little swords, Qi Qingchen¡¯s expression did not change at all; her body also did not attempt to block them as she continued flying straight. Her flexible sword flickered like a poisonous snake as the iing little swords were battered aside easily. The little swords were very fast; however, Qi Qingchen¡¯s reaction time was even faster. She easily avoided and broke through the sky full of swords and got closer to the Sword Emanations Race army. Baneful aura! Once they came close to the Sword Emanations Race and Qi Qingchen started to engage a few of them, Jiang Yi immediately felt a faint aura stealthily affecting his soul spirit. This aura was very familiar; it was actually a powerful type of killing aura that could make one bloodthirsty, reckless, and go on a rampage. This little amount of baneful aura was inconsequential to Jiang Yi; he had once realized a unique mystical ability called the Massacre Intent in the Stersky Domain! The Massacre Intent used a killing aura to affect its targets, to suppress them. Hence, this little bit of baneful aura was nothing to Jiang Yi; it could not affect him. Qi Qingchen was also not affected by it. However, as she was carrying Jiang Yi along, her speed slowed by much. She also did not bother with killing the Sword Emanations Race beings but used her flexible sword to send them flying. So many Sword Emanations Race beings were around; Qi Qingchen could not kill them all. As her speed was faster than theirs¡ªas long as she could break through this encirclement, she could easily lose them behind her. A King-Ranked martial artist is indeed terrifying! Jiang Yi watched as his eyes grew blurred; he could not even see Qi Qingchen¡¯s actions. They just felt like streaks of red light shing, and then the Sword Emanations Race beingsing from all directions being sent flying. Qi Qingchen was like a sharp saber piercing through the Sword Emanations Race¡¯s ranks, pressing forward constantly. It was at this moment that Jiang Yi finally witnessed how powerful Qi Qingchen was. Many a time, it seemed as if she was going to be hit; however, Qi Qingchen seemed to predict such attacks as she twisted her body and just barely managed to go around being attacked. This baneful aura is bing more and more powerful! In mere tens of minutes, Jiang Yi could feel that his breathing was bing difficult. It wasn¡¯t entirely due to the baneful aura; the Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ attacks brought along a quick and forceful pressure shaking his internal organs. Qi Qingchen, however, was still fine. Her physical body was after all much stronger than Jiang Yi¡¯s, and she was not yet affected. Jiang Yi secretly used his heavenly powers to circte within his body to reduce the seriousness of his injuries, to guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t be shaken to death before they break through. As Qi Qingchen was carrying Jiang Yi, her speed was very slow. Furthermore, the Sword Emanations Race continued to surround her and attack; it was hard for Qi Qingchen to break through like this. Probably even more Sword Emanations Race beings from far away would be lured here sooner orter; the encirclement would only getrger. She did not have any other options, however. She could only fight to the death and grit her teeth to create a path for her to get out of this. Two hours had passed... four hours! Qi Qingchen finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore as she sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Help me to cleanse my mind of the baneful aura.¡± Buzz! Xiaozhuan characters flew out from Jiang Yi¡¯s be and shot into Qi Qingchen¡¯s mind, making a turn inside. The Xiaozhuan characters did not disappoint Jiang Yi; they easily cleansed the baneful aura in Qi Qingchen¡¯s mind. After Qi Qingchen was revitalized, her attacking speed also increased. However, after yet another two hours, Qi Qingchen¡¯s speed slowed again; her face also looked a little pale. The long and consecutive hours of fighting were taking a severe toll on her physical body and her mental faculties. Jiang Yi was not having a better time either; his body was aching everywhere. With every attack, his bones would be shaken to their core. If Qi Qingchen hadn¡¯t been helping him withstand the pressure from the attacks, Jiang Yi¡¯s injuries might have been even more serious. Jiang Yi opened his eyes; he mainly wanted to help cleanse Qi Qingchen¡¯s body once again. Seeing her pale, tired face and her adamantly waving her flexible sword to continue her attacks, Jiang Yi was feeling bitter and aggrieved. He was a man and now actually needed a woman¡¯s protection to break through. How many more Sword Emanations Race beings are there ahead? Jiang Yi looked at the sky filled with ck dots that were the Sword Emanations Race as his heart sank and became more serious. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t worried about himself; he wasn¡¯t that concerned even if all the bones in his body cracked or split from the pressure. He was afraid that Qi Qingchen would not be able tost for much longer and the world would lose someone like her. Time continued to pass by bit by bit! Qi Qingchen¡¯s speed gradually grew slower as she was inevitably struck a few times. Furthermore, these few hits had struck because she was shielding Jiang Yi. Fortunately, she also had supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor; if not, she would definitely have been injured. ¡°Alright!¡± After another two hours, Qi Qingchen¡¯s body shivered as she shouted out and her eyes lit up. She turned slightly and looked at Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are alright? We are about to break through. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine!¡± Jiang Yi twitched his lips and smiled as he forcibly swallowed a mouthful of fresh blood. He actually was already at his limit, and fresh blood had surged into his throat many a time. However, he was afraid that he might impact Qi Qingchen and had been keeping it in the whole time. He had also been struck more than ten times already; if he hadn¡¯t had his supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor, he would long have died. ng, ng! ng, ng! Qi Qingchen¡¯s flexible sword transformed into a sky-full of sword shadows as she sent all the Sword Emanations Race beings flying. Qi Qingchen didn¡¯t waste her breath as she transformed into a beam of light and sped forward. Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi could see a beam of light ahead as he perked up. Qi Qingchen had killed for hours, and she had finally broken through the encirclement. ¡°Not good¡ª¡± They had just broken through when Qi Qingchen¡¯s face suddenly changed drastically. Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze looked into the far distance as he was also stunned. On the horizon far away, a red, enormous wave was visible once again; hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings were rushing forward to encircle them again. Chapter 1508 - Never Tasted a Man Before

Chapter 1508: Never Tasted a Man Before

Qi Qingchen¡¯s injuries were not serious; she had been hit tens of times. However, her physical body was strong enough while she was also wearing supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor. Her injuries were not considered much. However, she was mentally exhausted. Battling for hours was actually not much for someone of her level of attainment; she could even fight for up to hundreds of hours without a problem. The problem was that she was carrying Jiang Yi as she went and constantly had to make sure he wasn¡¯t killed. Hence, she had to use many folds of her concentration; and that was causing the exhaustion. Seeing the hordes of Sword Emanations Race beings ahead, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes darkened significantly. Perhaps she could once again break through the encirclement. However, whether Jiang Yi could survive or not was another question. Jiang Yi was also at his wit¡¯s end! The mastermind this time was extremely cruel; he obviously didn¡¯t just want to teach the two a lesson but had other designs as well. He either wanted to kill Qi Qingchen or kill everyone with Qi Qingchen besides her. Or perhaps... he wanted Qi Qingchen herself. Regardless of the mastermind¡¯s intentions, Jiang Yi knew that he could not tag along Qi Qingchen anymore. He was clear that he could not hold on for much longer, and he would die if he followed Qi Qingchen. Although Qi Qingchen was extremely powerful, she was not invincible. Her soul spirit was now extremely tired, and she would not be able to protect him any longer. Jiang Yi could only depend on himself. His Art of Concealment had already reached the Phenomenal Stage. Before Poison Spirit had left, he had also said that if Jiang Yi could not hold on any longer, he could conceal himself and wait for Poison Spirit to locate him. The Art of Concealment that Jiang Yi had mastered was the original Art of Concealment of the Phantom Race. Once it was released, his body would not emit any life signs or aura; the Sword Emanations Race would probably not be able to detect him. The problem was... how about Qi Qingchen? Based on Qi Qingchen¡¯s strength, she could break through the iing army if she gave her all. However, the issue was the baneful aura that would affect her as she battled them. Without Jiang Yi by her side, Qi Qingchen would definitely be affected by the baneful aura; she could ultimately end up dead if she lost control of herself. We can only risk it! Jiang Yi thought things through in a few moments. The only way now was for Qi Qingchen to breakthrough openly in the sky while Jiang Yi followed her stealthily on ground. Whenever Qi Qingchen was affected by the baneful aura, she could fly down speedily for Jiang Yi to dispel the baneful aura in her. ¡°General!¡± Jiang Yi immediately sent a voice transmission to Qi Qingchen. After thetter heard the n, she waved her flexible sword, sent a few Sword Emanations Race beings flying, and then shouted, ¡°No, this is too dangerous! Your battle strength is so low; once the Sword Emanations Race beings lock onto you, you will die without a doubt; I will be hard-pressed to save you! You should enter my spatial divine item. If I give it my all, I will be able to find a chance to break through.¡± ¡°A chance?¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°How big is this chance? If you are affected by the baneful aura, you will go on a rampage and rage around. Do you think you will have a chance at survival? Trust me! If Poison Spirit can, I can as well. My mother is from the Phantom Race, too. I know how to use the Art of Concealment!¡± Jiang Yi looked at Qi Qingchen, eyes zing determinedly. Qi Qingchen thought about it, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Alright, if you really cannot hold on anymore, don¡¯t bother about me and immediately conceal yourself. Wait for Poison Spirit toe and rescue you.¡± Poison Spirit had gone for so long and had not returned; he probably had encountered some trouble or was even dead at the hands of the mastermind. However, the two of them did not want to talk about this; that would be an even heavier mental blow to them. ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched as he smiled, and his body shed with white light. He suddenly flew away from Qi Qingchen¡¯s back as his body also vanished into nothingness. He sent a message and said, ¡°Young Mistress Qingchen, work hard to survive! Think about your parents, your loved ones, and your future man! You have to survive for their sakes! You have not tasted a man before; if you die like this, it will be too much of a pity...¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s first few sentences were still prim and proper; thest two made Qi Qingchen blush furiously. She looked murderously at the direction where Jiang Yi had disappeared and said furiously, ¡°You¡¯d better die here. If not, when we return, I will hang you in the Fire Phoenix Army camp for three days and three nights!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯sughter rang out as following that, he really disappeared. After being teased by Jiang Yi, Qi Qingchen¡¯s spirits were actually lifted as she waved her flexible sword full of vigor, attracting the attention of all the Sword Emanations Race beings. After confirming that no Sword Emanations Race beings were pursuing Jiang Yi, she finally rxed. Jiang Yi¡¯s Art of Concealment had indeed reached the Phenomenal Stage; at least the Sword Emanations Race beings still had not located him at the moment. Qi Qingchen¡¯s spirits were once again lifted; without having to carry Jiang Yi, she was feeling a lot less burdened. She could finally give it her all. ¡°Zha!¡± She yelled out as her body transformed into a beam of light and left the hordes of Sword Emanations Race beings behind her far behind and charged at the hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings flying towards her. A strenuous struggle to break through the encirclement started once again. Jiang Yi followed along stealthily on the ground as the two of their hearts were feeling uneasy; neither knew if they could survive this wave of enemies. Everything was up to the heavens. ... ¡°What is the situation?¡± Five hundred thousand kilometers to the west of Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen¡¯s position on a small mountain top, someone¡¯s agitated voice rang out. If Qi Qingchen saw this person, she would definitely kill him immediately. Just as Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen had deduced, the person speaking was indeed the bald guy, You Tianni! You Tianni was not alone; however, he did not bring along his twenty-thousand-strong army. He only brought along twenty men. These twenty men were one and all Titled Battle God-equivalent formidable martial artists. After he voiced his query, an elder behind him answered, ¡°Young Master, there haven¡¯t been any reports back yet; I think we have to wait a while longer.¡± ¡°How about Poison Spirit? Has he been located?¡± You Tianni turned and asked coldly once again, his eyes full of killing aura. The elder thought for a while and replied, ¡°He has not been found. He managed to escape. This person is also a top-notch assassin; it is hard to track him down.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± You Tianni said cruelly, ¡°Send word to the few men from the Phantom Race: they are to kill Poison Spirit at all costs. If not, even if we seed here today, there will be troubles abound in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be trouble at all.¡± The elderughed coldly and said, ¡°We have already made friends with the three guardians of the Teleportation Formation here. Even if we can¡¯t kill Poison Spirit, he would not be allowed into the Teleportation Formation either. Young Master, let¡¯s settle things here first; everything else is not an issue.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± You Tianni¡¯s eyes shone with a devilish light as the tattoos on his bald head shone repeatedly; he was very excited. Buzz! After two hours, a light breeze floated by from afar, and everyone instantly grew tense. They surrounded You Tianni tightly as they sent their divine senses forward. From afar, a figure appeared and everyone instantly rxed. You Tianni twitched his mouth, smiled, and asked, ¡°Brother Yi Wu, how do things go?¡± ¡°Everything is within our control.¡± Yi Wu smiled faintly and said, ¡°Young Master You, your predictions were urate. Qi Qingchen is already almost at her limit; she is desperately trying to break through the encirclement now. When she finally does, she would probably be extremely weak. Your n would be considered a sess at that point. Hehe, please do not forget about me when this is over.¡± ¡°Brother Yi Wu!¡± You Tianni immediately beat his chest and said, ¡°If this matter is sessful, you will definitely be amander; you will get many battle merits from now on as well. Once you be King-Ranked, the next Phantom Race n Head would be yours to take!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Yi Wu smiled slightly again and said, ¡°Then, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go, Young Master You! The number-one beauty in the Earth Domain is waiting for you to pamper her.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± You Tianniughed out loud as with a wave of his hand, he brought his twenty men and followed Yi Wu far into the distance and disappeared in the heavens. Strangely, as everyone flew, they all suddenly vanished in thin air, without a trace. Chapter 1509 - Break Out of the Group

Chapter 1509: Break Out of the Group

¡°He! He!¡± On a deserted in, the entire sky was covered with de-shaped monsters. It looked like locusts were filling the air. Jiang Yi guessed that there were close to a million of them there. Among the dense group of monsters, a beautifuldy was fighting for her life, charging towards them with all her might. The beautiful face was drained of all color, and cold beads of perspiration dripped from her forehead, causing her fringe to ster to her head. Her eyes were filled with explosive rage. Her posture was no longer elegant and graceful like before. Instead, she was moving at extreme speeds through the group of monsters, trying to avoid the des flying towards her at all costs. The aura emanating from her body was bing weaker and weaker, and she was slowing down considerably. She looked extremely tired as if she had already swum five thousand kilometers in a deep sea, but she still could not see any sign of shallower waters or an ind ahead. ¡°Qi Qingchen,e down! I¡¯ll purify your baneful aura for you!¡± A crisp voice could be heard in that beautiful woman¡¯s mind. Her eyes lit up just slightly as her soft sword continued to dance and cut at the seven or eight Sword Emanations Race beings surrounding her. Her body flew downwards like a dart. Buzz! In midair below her, a golden light suddenly appeared. More than a hundred Xiaozhuan characters which emitted a sacred aura danced around and lifted upwards. They did not enter Qi Qingchen¡¯s head. Instead, they turned one round around her and then copsed. Swish! Swish! Swish! Thorns shot down from the sky like rain. Qi Qingchen¡¯s dancing soft sword swept them out of the way, but Jiang Yi did not manage to defend himself in time. His body fell downwards quickly, and hended hard on the valley below. The Art of Concealment could conceal his body but could not make him turn into a phantom. ¡°Jiang Yi, hang in there!¡± Qi Qingchen shouted, her body rejuvenated again. Once again, she flew upwards, attracting the attention of countless Sword Emanations Race beings above. However, some Sword Emanations Race beings were still headed downwards, nning to ughter Jiang Yi. Buzz! Fresh blood poured out of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth, but he could not be bothered to wipe it away. At once, he concealed himself once again, and his body disappeared in the distance within the valley. The Sword Emanations Race beings that were chasing him suddenly lost their target. All they could do was turn back and surround Qi Qingchen again. ¡°Qi Qingchen, I¡¯m alright. Hang in there. You will break through soon enough. When we get back, I will introduce a handsome man to you. He¡¯s both good-looking and dashing. He carries himself well, and he works well, too. I promise you will be satisfied...¡± The voice rang in Qi Qingchen¡¯s ears once again, and her face flushed red immediately. In a clear, angry tone, she said, ¡°Jiang Yi, if you keep talking about this nonsense to me, I will personally drown you when we get back!¡± ¡°Hahaha, if you want to drown me, you will have to make sure you survive this.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s loudugh echoed in Qi Qingchen¡¯s head, but he did not send any more voice transmissions to her. Everything around them was silent. All that could be heard was Qi Qingchen¡¯s shouts, and the sound of the Sword Emanations Race beings attacking her continuously. Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with shame and anger, but she had been perked up considerably. She knew in her heart that Jiang Yi was saying all of these things so that she would pull herself together and pull through. He wanted her to survive. He works well? These three words kept reying in her mind, causing her face to flush once again. She had never eaten pork or seen a pig run, and yet even though she had never seen a pig run, she had heard about what it looked like and had imagined what it would look like. Qi Qingchen¡¯s heart became excited like it had never been before. This was the first time she was being teased by a man. She had never felt this way before. She did feel much more energized than before. ¡°This bastard... just wait for me toe back alive. I will surely hang him outside the army camp for three days and three nights! No... I will hang him for ten days and ten nights!¡± Qi Qingchen shouted through gritted teeth. The soft sword in her hands kept dancing around as she charged forward. Just like that, two hours, four hours... six hours passed! Each time Qi Qingchen felt like she could not take it any longer, she would go down and look for Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi would endure any attacks that the Sword Emanations Race beings dealt him and do his best to cleanse Qi Qingchen of the baneful aura. Both of them kept encouraging each other. From time to time, Jiang Yi would offer nonsense to Qi Qingchen. Together, they endured hardship and advanced forward. Qi Qingchen kept making progress with fighting the Sword Emanations Race beings. Qi Qingchen did not know how many times she had been stabbed already. Her entire body was screaming in pain, and her internal organs had been damaged long ago. No matter how Jiang Yi teased her now, she could not find it in her to be re-energized. She was already extremely weak. Both of her arms were now numb. They were only dancing around on their own like robots now. Jiang Yi was quite seriously injured as well. He was no Qi Qingchen; his body was too weak. He did not dare to even use his power of heaven and earth. If he did, he would be even weaker. He would not be able to keep up with Qi Qingchen for sure. Although he could rest while he waited below and he could swallow recuperation medicine after recuperation medicine, he still needed to consume his energy and powers to maintain the Art of Concealment. Many times, he nearly passed out. If not for his will, he would have passed out in the valley a long time ago. Eight hours! Qi Qingchen was already reaching her limit. She was on the brink of a breakdown. Finally, Jiang Ji realized that there were considerably fewer Sword Emanations Race beings in front of them. He perked himself up and sent a voice transmission over: ¡°Qi Qingchen, we¡¯re making it out of here. You just need to hang on for a little while more.¡± Qi Qingchen used her divine senses to scan the surroundings. Her dark expression lit up just a little bit. However, this hesitation caused seven or eight more des to stab her back. She coughed up a mouthful of blood, and her numb arms continued to dance with difficulty. Her will to live was firing her entire body, squeezing every ounce of energy left in her. She had to survive this, for her family and her nsmen. For Wintry Domain, she had to live on. Swish! Swish! Finally, Qi Qingchen broke out of the group. She looked down and locked in her gaze on Jiang Yi. ¡°Come up here, I¡¯ll bring you out!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi did not try to act tough. Qi Qingchen moved much faster than he did. If she left on her own, the Sword Emanations Race beings would turn their focus on him instead. Once they locked in on him, he would be stabbed to death by them for sure. As quickly as a breeze, he flew up behind Qi Qingchen. Then, he held onto her like an octopus. Qi Qingchen immediately became both ashamed and angry. ¡°Get off me. I can get you out with just one hand. Little bastard, are you trying to take advantage of me?¡± ¡°Oh, oh! I forgot.¡± Jiang Yi quickly got off Qi Qingchen. At the same time, he used his Xiaozhuan characters to cleanse Qi Qingchen of the baneful aura. With a single hand, she grabbed him; with her other hand, she flew forward as quickly as she could by releasing a powerful, wind-elemental nomological mystical ability, the Clean-Sweeping Hurricane. Hoo-Hoo! The winds kept raging, and the wind dragons kept flying around. The Sword Emanations Race beings behind them got thrown off their path one by one. Qi Qingchen led Jiang Yi out, flying like their lives depended on it. They kept pulling away from the Sword Emanations Race beings behind them. At that moment, both of them heaved a huge sigh of relief. They exchanged a meaningful look, their gazes filled with joy and amusement. Escaping death could always fill one¡¯s heart with immense and unparalleled joy. Both of them had fresh blood dripping from the corners of their mouths. Qi Qingchen especially looked very pale. Yet, even with blood dripping from the corner of her lips, she looked exceptionally beautiful when she smiled. Anyone looking at her would feel moved with love. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re finally free!¡± After flying at top speed for a full hour and after ensuring that no more Sword Emanations Race beings were visible in the sky behind them, Qi Qingchen finally slowed down. She retrieved a serving of recuperation medicine and swallowed it down with a gulp of saliva mixed with blood. She looked around and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I need to rest for a while. Guard meter on!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi was extremely exhausted as well. However, without any hesitation, he agreed. If Qi Qingchen could recover her battle skills, both of them would bepletely safe. Qi Qingchen resumed flying for a while until they found a small river. Then, they both flew downwards. Buzz! At that moment, the space in front of them seemed to fluctuate slightly. Qi Qingchen¡¯s expression turned hard. At once, she readied her weapon, which wriggled around like a venomous snake, stabbing towards their front. However¡ª At the exact same time, spatial fluctuations appeared on their right as well. A flute thrust outwards out of thin air, towards Jiang Yi, who was beside Qi Qingchen. Ordinarily, Qi Qingchen would be able to react almost immediately. However, her body was extremely weak then, and she took much longer to react. Seeing that Jiang Yi was about to be killed before her very eyes, she instinctively pushed him out of the way. Yet, she had no time to move out of the flute¡¯s way herself. Just like that, she took the blow for him! Chapter 1510 - Divine Yang Race

Chapter 1510: Divine Yang Race

Bang! The flute stabbed into Qi Qingchen¡¯s back harshly. She and Jiang Yi flew outwards from the impact at once. In midair, Qi Qingchen coughed up a mouthful of blood. Before she could react, the space in front of them fluctuated again. A figure appeared, attacking her once again. ¡°Yi Wu?¡± Jiang Yi was thrown back, but when he saw the figure that suddenly appeared, he suddenly roared, ¡°Yi Wu, have you gone mad? The Wintry Sovereign will kill everyone in your bloodline! The Phantom Race will also never let you off ording to their n rules!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Yi Wu ignored Jiang Yipletely. Together with the four other Phantom Race formidable martial artists, he kept disappearing and reappearing, attacking Qi Qingchen non-stop. Qi Qingchen was being thrown around like a ball. In the beginning, she could retaliate. However, as time went by, she could not even bring herself to react. Time and time again, she got thrown backward. If not for her supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor and the strength of her own physical body, she would have died a long time ago. Boom! Jiang Yi¡¯s bodynded hard on the peak of a mountain. Immediately, he rebounded and struggled to stabilize his own body. A guqin appeared in his hand. He was going to release his Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Yi Wu and his fourpanions were all top martial artists. He would not be able to defeat them based on his other mystical abilities alone. Jiang Yi had no choice but to count on his Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Swish! A battle sword suddenly appeared in the space beside him. There was a high-pitched sound as it shot towards Jiang Yi. Before he could do anything, his zither split into half; and his body was thrown backward from the impact. Fresh blood kept flowing from his mouth. He saw a scary-looking bald head, and his eyes were filled with hopelessness. Enraged, he cried out, ¡°You Tianni, if you want, kill me! Don¡¯t kill Qi Qingchen! We can resolve the feud between us; we don¡¯t have to implicate the innocent!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± One by one, figures appeared in midair. All of them stood behind You Tianni silently as You Tianni rubbed his bald head. He had no regard for Jiang Yi whatsoever. His eyes were burning with passion as he looked up at Yi Wu andpany, still attacking Qi Qingchen, leaving her no room to retaliate. He grinned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how could I bear to kill a beauty like her? Qi Qingchen, be my woman. Women who have tasted us of the Divine Yang Race would never want to leave us. You will be blissful for sure.¡± ¡°Divine Yang Race?¡± Jiang Yi heard these three words, and his expression immediately changed. Qi Qingchen¡¯s weak eyes widened as well. Both of them had heard of the Divine Yang Race before. However, they did not think that You Tianni was one of the rare people who belonged to that n. The Divine Yang Race¡¯s history ran throughout the ages. They were once a prosperous n; they had mysteriously endowed talent and divine roots as well. It was said that any woman who slept with a man from the Divine Yang Race would never be able to leave them. Their bodies and minds would both be upied by them. This n also knew of many evil mystical abilities. They could make use of the forces of yin and yang to absorb women¡¯s heavenly powers and spiritual powers, so that they would be their own battle skills. Their n once ruled over the Earth Domain for several years. However,ter on, thousands of formidable martial artists from the various ns joined forces to subdue them, because... at the time, several degenerates surfaced in the n. They attacked young mistresses of great family ns and caused outrage in the Earth Domain. After that battle, the Divine Yang Race became very quiet. The various ns in the Earth Domain knew that this n still existed, but they did not bother to kill everyst one of them. As long as they did not cause any trouble or go after any young mistresses of the great family ns, they would be left alone. When Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen heard those three words, they finally understood why You Tianni was as brave as he was. Everyone wanted to get a woman like Qi Qingchen. After all, winning her over was akin to winning the Wintry Domain over. For all they knew, the Divine Yang Race would be able to rise from the ashes. You Tianni had wanted to woo Qi Qingchen for a long time. However, Jiang Yi foiled his n, and he could not do anything about it. He could only plot and scheme against them. He spent a lot of energy setting up so many traps, all to win Qi Qingchen over. As long as he could obtain her body, he was sure that her body and mind would be upied. Then, people would be none the wiser. After all, if Qi Qingchen¡¯s body and mind were upied, she would stand up for You Tianni. To others, it would look like You Tianni hadpletely won Qi Qingchen over and managed to take her home. In reality! Qi Qingchen and Jiang Yi did not know that this entire set-up was bigger than they imagined. You Tianni had brought twenty thousand people with him, and they were not messing around. They were here to aplish a mission. Those twenty thousand people were already clearing out the Baby Spirits somewhere else. What¡¯s more... Another ¡®You Tianni¡¯ was leading that army of twenty thousand people. That army contained many young masters from other great family ns. If the n failed, You Tianni would be able to absolve himself of any responsibility because many people could step up as his alibis. Qi Qingchen had no proof; she would be counting on her own mouth. She also would not dare to kill him once they got back to the Demon-Buster Army. The Wintry Sovereign was a King-Ranked martial artist, but the three suprememanders of the Demon-Buster Army were King-Ranked martial artists as well! This n was perfect. Could it fail? Bang! Once again, Qi Qingchen was thrown backward by another attack. She rolled several times on the ground. Just as she wanted to stand up, a hand reached out beside her. The hand was holding onto a yellow log, which was lit up with mes. The mes emitted thick smoke. Qi Qingchen identally took in two breaths of the smoke and immediately screamed, ¡°The Love Tree! You Tianni, you are despicable! Even if I have to die, I will not allow you to get your way...¡± Bang! Yi Wu suddenly appeared beside Qi Qingchen, bending down on one knee and pressing down against Qi Qingchen¡¯s back. His hand lit up with white light, and mysterious energy was sent into Qi Qingchen¡¯s body. Qi Qingchen¡¯s divine core was being sealed by force! A King-Ranked martial artist was having her divine core sealed by a Titled Battle God. It looked absolutely ridiculous, but this was happening before their very eyes. Even Jiang Yi could not believe this. Qi Qingchen was far too weak. Bang! Atst, Qi Qingchen attacked in a heat of anger. Her soft sword stabbed into Yi Wu¡¯s chest, causing hisyers of battle armor to break apart. Fresh blood poured out of the wound on his chest. It was a pity that Qi Qingchen was too weak. At that moment, her divine core was sealed, and she was powerless. Yi Wu quickly retreated from her side. ¡°Hahaha!¡± You Tianni burst intoughter. Qi Qingchen smelt the fumes from the Love Tree, and her divine core had been sealed. The oue was assured. His mission wasplete. He looked at Yi Wu satisfactorily and said, ¡°Brother Yi Wu, you have worked hard. Go and recuperate. Send your men nearby to maintain heavy surveince. When we go back to the Demon-Buster Army, you will be rewarded greatly.¡± Yi Wu looked greedily at Qi Qingchen, whose face had be flushed red and whose eyes were zing over. He swallowed a gulp of saliva and then pressed down on the wound on his chest as he said, ¡°Young Master You, have fun! Don¡¯t worry, with us around, nobody will be able to spoil your fun.¡± The Phantom Race¡¯s formidable left slowly. The twenty or so men under You Tianni prepared to leave as well. You Tianni turned to the heavily injured Jiang Yi and said in a cold voice, ¡°Take that brat away. Don¡¯t kill him yet. If he doesn¡¯t die... the Poison Spirit wille looking for us soon. If we don¡¯t kill the Poison Spirit, our n would not be consideredplete.¡± Swish! Two Titled Battle Gods flew towards Jiang Yi in a sh at terrifying speed. The Merged mes appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s mes. He wanted to try his best while he still could. ¡°Hmph!¡± Who knew that the Titled Battle God would cry out and attack Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit at once? By the time he could react, a hand was already pressing down hard on his belly. ¡°General!¡± They grabbed Jiang Yi¡¯s neck and flew him up to the sky, causing him to cry out in anguish. Jiang Yi turned around to look at Qi Qingchen but saw that her face was flushed, and she was kneeling on the ground, wriggling around. She looked just like a thirsty, cheap woman, begging for a man to please her. Chapter 1511 - Sword Emanations King

Chapter 1511: Sword Emanations King

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hopelessness, despair... agony! Jiang Yi felt all these emotions at this moment. Although he had experienced such feelings many times before, they were still very intense this time! Jiang Yi did not have such strong feelings for Qi Qingchen; he did not dare to have such hopes. He knew that she was not of the same rank and status as he was; she was a goddess while he was a mortal. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart had also been sealed, and he did not dare to pry it open again. Hence, his feelings for Qi Qingchen were veryplicated. However, every man would instinctively dream about having a woman like her; this was a natural desire that men had for beautiful things. People were all selfish; they all wanted the good things. Saints did not exist in this world. Jiang Yi was indebted to Qi Qingchen; she was also an admirer of Yi Piaopiao and had be good friends with Yi Piaopiaoter on. In the battle arena, Qi Qingchen had used her sword to block the Phantom King¡¯s advance. That was the first time Jiang Yi started to have feelings for Qi Qingchen; he had made her his friend at that moment. After that, the two had gone on two missions together in the Demon-Buster Army. Especially when Qi Qingchen was carrying him just now, the two had physical contact for a time. Jiang Yi¡¯s feelings for Qi Qingchen grew even moreplicated. Qi Qingchen used her life to protect Jiang Yi and to break through the encirclement; she had been injured by the Sword Emanations Race many times because of him. In Jiang Yi¡¯s heart, Qi Qingchen was already a very important friend to him. At this moment, this friend was being put in a spot; she was also being teased and made fun of by a man who was going to take advantage of her. Probably after this incident, Qi Qingchen would no longer be her original self. Jiang Yi would also lose an important friend. Any man that saw his beloved goddess being teased and taken advantage of by another man would naturally feel rage and anger building up in him like a furnace. However, Jiang Yi could not do anything; he did not even have the chance to fight desperately to help her. Huff-huff... As Jiang Yi became angrier and angrier, his breathing became more rushed as his eyes also grew red. His entire soul spirit was filled with a raging fire; this fire could seemingly burn the skies, boil the oceans, and even destroy worlds. However, it could not be used to save a person. The person that was pinching his neck suddenly smashed his fist on Jiang Yi¡¯s head, knocking him unconscious instantly. ¡°This ce will do; let¡¯s not go so far, just in case the Poison Spiritunches a sneak attack.¡± After flying five kilometers away from the river, the twenty formidable martial artists stopped as an elder ordered expressionlessly, ¡°All are to spread out and be on high alert. If anything happens, report back immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Although Yi Wu and three other Phantom Race formidable martial artists were standing guard, the elder and the rest were still worried. You Tianni was the only grandson of the You n; if he died, Heavenly King You would be furious. Although there was also a ¡®You Tianni¡¯ in the army on the other side of this ce, that was but a fake. As the twenty men spread out, they surrounded the river. However, no one dared to go nearer; and no one dared to use their divine senses. They were very clear of You Tianni¡¯s character; whoever spoiled his ns would face the consequences. Bang! Everyone had just spread out when a red light lit up in the sky far away. Following that, the formidable martial artist holding onto Jiang Yi¡¯s face changed as he immediately flew towards the river. At the same time, his divine senses locked onto the other side as he sent a voice transmission: ¡°What is the situation?¡± ¡°The Sword Emanations Race! Many members of the Sword Emanations Race havee!¡± A person quickly sent a voice transmission back as everyone immediately flew back to the river. On the grass patch near the river, You Tianni was just holding onto Qi Qingchen and was about to take off her battle armor and have his fun. Seeing everyone fly over, he flew into a rage and shouted, ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°Many Sword Emanations Race beings areing from that direction; they are charging here directly!¡± One person reported as the spatial zone fluctuated in a few ces, and Yi Wu andpany also materialized. Yi Wu said coldly, ¡°It is Poison Spirit! He had lured the Sword Emanations Race over!¡± ¡°Idiot! I am going to cut him up into pieces!¡± You Tianni roared out furiously. He had already taken off his pants; he was about to fire his shot, and now he had to stop? He couldn¡¯t possibly ask everyone to hold off the Sword Emanations Race while he continued, right? Also, the question was, could they hold them off? ¡°Even if you cannot, you have to hold them off!¡± You Tianni was not thinking straight; he did not care about anything else anymore. As long as he could take possession of Qi Qingchen¡¯s body, his plot would have been a sess. He coldly ordered, ¡°Yi Wu, you four will continue to hunt Poison Spirit. You Jian, leave three men here to guard me. The others are to lure the Sword Emanations Race away. I just need one hour; you guys have to buy me one hour.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone was also afraid that an ident might happen. If Qi Qingchen managed to escape this time, it would spell trouble for them all. Yi Wu gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°All are to head out! This time, we will have to kill that traitor! We cannot afford to let him go.¡± Swish! Yi Wu and the other three Phantom Race formidable martial artists disappeared and left while You Hong andpany left three men to guard the vicinity. The other seventeen men rushed towards the Sword Emanations Race beings advancing. There were many of them this time; they numbered about one million. However, if their task was only to lure them away and do so for one hour, it was not a huge problem for them. ¡°Hehe!¡± You Tianni¡¯s hand lit up with white light as he continued to inject it into Qi Qingchen¡¯s supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor. This battle armor was impossible to tear apart; it could only be forcibly refined. As Qi Qingchen was now unconscious, she could not resist at all. After forcibly refining it for five to ten minutes, the battle armor would then fall off. Once the battle armor was removed, Qi Qingchen would be You Tianni¡¯s woman! Qi Qingchen¡¯s face was flushed red as she breathed softly. Her eyes were just like a cat¡¯s in heat. However, her soul spirit was probably instinctively fighting against the intoxication; and she did not act even more promiscuously. ¡°Quick, quick, quick!¡± You Tianni was growing very anxious internally as he sent his heavenly powers out quickly. The longer he took, the easier it was for something to happen. The stakes were very high this time; he could not afford for there to be any mistakes. ¡°Young Master, hurry up and flee!¡± Just as Qi Qingchen¡¯s battle armor was about to be refined, a roar rang out from the distance. Following that, numerous figures sped towards him. You Tianni was furious. He shouted back, ¡°What is it this time? Are you guys all imbeciles? You can¡¯t even hold them off for one hour?¡± One person shot forward quickly as he yelled, ¡°Young Master, hurry up and flee; if not, we are all going to die! The Sword Emanations King had been lured here by Poison Spirit!¡± ¡°Sword... Sword Emanations King?¡± You Tianni shuddered as he immediately grew soft. He knew who the Sword Emanations King was; that was the sole ruler of the Sword Emanations Race. If one was not King-Ranked and did not have any special mystical abilities¡ªif he encountered the Sword Emanations King, he would definitely die. You Tianni instinctively grabbed Qi Qingchen and was just about to fly and escape. However, at thest moment, he calmed down and yelled, ¡°Yi Wu, hurry up and release the Deception Formation!¡± This formation was the unique mystical ability of the Phantom Race; after it was released, everyone inside the formation would be invisible. Previously, they had used this formation to avoid the Sword Emanations Race many times. How fast was the Sword Emanations King¡¯s speed? It was unimaginable. If they flew about frantically, they would easily be killed by it. Since Poison Spirit could lure so many Sword Emanations Race beings and even the Sword Emanations King over without dying, this meant that they had a huge chance of survival if they hid themselves as well. ¡°Alright!¡± Yi Wu¡¯s body materialized; he had been scared witless by the Sword Emanations King¡¯s killing aura just now and was now startled awake. If Poison Spirit could avoid the Sword Emanations King¡¯s attacks, they definitely could as well. The twenty men surrounded You Tianni as he held onto Qi Qingchen while You Hong held onto Jiang Yi. Yi Wu and the three Phantom Race formidable martial artists stood at four designated positions as their bodies lit up in white light and were getting ready to release the formation. ¡°Toss Jiang Yi outside the formation; when the Sword Emanations Race attacks him, Poison Spirit would definitely rescue him! At that time, we will attack with everything we have; we have to kill Poison Spirit!¡± Just as the formation was taking shape, You Tianni suddenly thought of this and shouted out. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± You Hong¡¯s eyes lit up as he threw Jiang Yi unceremoniously into the distance as the formation took form and beams of white light shed; everyone vanished on the spot. Only the unconscious Jiang Yi was left lying on the ground, not moving even one bit. Swish! Swish! Swish! From far away came numerous air-splitting sounds as a swift and forceful killing aura emanated forward. From the sky to the east, a patch of red clouds funneled forward, just about to swallow everything in its path. The Sword Emanations Race army had arrived. Chapter 1512 - One-Armed Swordsman

Chapter 1512: One-Armed Swordsman

Poison Spirit had lured the Sword Emanations Race army over because he had no other choice. Qi Qingchen had asked him to go and find You Tianni andpany; he had indeed found them but instead was hunted by Yi Wu and a few others. He actually had a way to get rid of Yi Wu and the rest; if he used the Divine Spirit Thrust, they would definitely die. However, could he kill them? He was a traitor of the Phantom Race; his greatest desire his entire life was to return to the Phantom Race and officially be reintegrated. He didn¡¯t want to carry this ¡®Poison Spirit¡¯ name until he died, making his future descendants live in shame. If he killed any of the four pursuers, he would not be able to return to the Phantom Race in this life. Hence, Poison Spirit could only flee. However, two men out of the four continued to chase him. Poison Spirit knew about You Tianni being here; Yi Wu was afraid that Poison Spirit would spoil You Tianni¡¯s n and expose them and had ordered for Poison Spirit to be killed. A traitor was nothing to Yi Wu. After being pursued for several hours and finally evading the Phantom Race formidable martial artists, Poison Spirit immediately tried to find Jiang Yi and the others. However, when he found their tracks, he realized that You Tianni and his followers wereying in wait nearby as well. Poison Spirit could sense that Qi Qingchen was almost on the verge of exhaustion; he also knew that he himself could not save Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen and could only think of another way to do so. Poison Spirit found a group of Sword Emanations Race beings nearby and, without hesitation, lured them over. He wanted to create chaos so that he could seize the opportunity to rescue the duo. As for the Sword Emanations King¡¯s appearance; Poison Spirit had not expected that. He had encountered a horde of more than a million Sword Emanations Race beings; he was actually not aware that the Sword Emanations King was among them until he was almost pierced to death by it. Fortunately, after he released his Art of Concealment, his body did not emit any life signs or aura. As the Sword Emanations Race did not have soul spirits, they could not track him. Just like that, Poison Spirit managed to retreat to a safe distance, reappear, and immediately disappear once again. He lured the Sword Emanations Race army over like that. The Sword Emanations King looked the same more or less as normal Sword Emanations Race beings; he wasn¡¯t that special. The only difference was that the bone spur on its back was much redder. Hence, Poison Spirit had not noticed its presence at the start. Only when the Sword Emanations King started attacking did Poison Spirit know how dangerous it was. Not even considering being hit by one of the Sword Emanations King¡¯s four limbs, even its ten bone spurs could easily kill a Titled Battle God. If one was not King-Ranked, he would definitely not be the Sword Emanations King¡¯s match. ¡°Young Lord, you have to hold on!¡± At this moment, Poison Spirit was slightly regretful. If he knew things would deteriorate to this stage, he would have forcibly brought Jiang Yi away and left Qi Qingchen behind. He had thought that Qi Qingchen was extremely powerful and Jiang Yi would be safer with her. However, he did not expect that things would be like this. As he got closer to the river, he was just about to continue baiting the Sword Emanations Race when he discovered that many of them were elerating and flying towards the river. The Sword Emanations King in front of them was moving the fastest; it transformed into a red beam of light and sped towards the river. ¡°Eh?¡± Poison Spirit¡¯s divine senses swept ahead; could it be You Tianni andpany had not fled? He had definitely seen many of them retreating. As his divine senses searched again, Poison Spirit¡¯s face changed drastically. He had discovered Jiang Yi, lying motionless near the river. The Sword Emanations King had elerated because it had been locked onto Jiang Yi. ¡°Giving up a rook to save the king?¡± Poison Spirit increased his speed, wanting to rescue Jiang Yi before the Sword Emanations King reached him. Poison Spirit was tens of thousands of feet ahead of the Sword Emanations King. Although the Sword Emanations King was very fast, Poison Spirit was much closer to Jiang Yi. Poison Spirit halted his concealment and increased his speed to the max, reaching near Jiang Yi a step faster than the Sword Emanations King. Something isn¡¯t right... As he had been panicking, Poison Spirit had not scanned the surroundings in detail. As he was a few thousand feet from Jiang Yi, Poison Spirit had a premonition. His gaze looked to the left and found something fishy: faint restriction turbulence could be observed there. This type of turbulence was highly concealed. However, Poison Spirit was very familiar with it; it was the Deception Formation of the Phantom Race. Swish! More than twenty streaks of shooting stars shot forth from within the turbulence; these attacks were allunched by Titled Battle God-equivalent formidable martial artists and were extremely powerful and fast. Fortunately, Poison Spirit had discovered the Deception Formation a moment earlier. If not, if he had headed forward even a few more steps, he might not have had the time to react and would have been killed on the spot. It was a matter of life and death as Poison Spirit¡¯s battle experience was on full disy. He did not run immediately but split his body into many clones to confuse his enemies. This way, he would not have to bear all the attacksing his way. At the same time, his real body twisted and turned in midair, evading many attacks. However, he was finally still hit. Although Poison Spirit was considerably powerful, his level of attainment was still not the strongest; he was not yet a Titled Battle God. Bang! Poison Spirit¡¯s body was sted as he was sent flying. As he did not wear any battle armor, half his body was sted into pieces; one of his arms was severed as well as he became a one-armed swordsman. Having lived on the edge for many years, his sharp reaction speed had saved his life. If he had been a tad slower, it would have been his brain and not only his arm that was severed. Bang! His body crashed heavily into a small mountain as that mountain was also sted. Rocks flew everywhere as a huge boulder rolled over Jiang Yi, crushing his body as it went. Miraculously¡ªafter You Tianni andpany attacked, they once again disappeared. As long as one did not move within the Deception Formation, he would be concealed by it. The Sword Emanations King was nearing; although Poison Spirit was still alive, no one dared to continue their attacks. ¡°Pfff!¡± Poison Spirit crawled out strenuously from that small mountain as he looked at the iing Sword Emanations King with utter despair. He was heavily wounded, and even if he concealed himself now, the Sword Emanations King could detect him. He was between Jiang Yi and the Sword Emanations King; the Sword Emanations King was nearing so rapidly that no one could save him. Swish! Swish! The Sword Emanations King¡¯s speed was very fast; in the blink of an eye, it was already in front of Poison Spirit. A piercing, screeching sound rang out as the Sword Emanations King¡¯s fierce killing aura swept forward, severely damaging Poison Spirit¡¯s internal organs. Poison Spirit closed his eyes and waited for death toe. ¡°Eh?¡± He felt a gush of wind blow past him; however, he did not feel any bodily pain as Poison Spirit hurriedly opened his eyes. He realized the Sword Emanations King was ignoring him and flying straight for Jiang Yi. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Poison Spirit did not understand; the Sword Emanations Race did not have intellect at all. To them, all humans should be the same, right? Why didn¡¯t the Sword Emanations King kill him but instead wanted to kill Jiang Yi? The Sword Emanations Race was not like wild beasts; Jiang Yi¡¯s flesh couldn¡¯t possibly be tastier than his, right? ¡°Uh¡ª¡± The next thing that happened utterly stunned Poison Spirit. Everyone within the Deception Formation was also shocked to the core as if having seen a ghost. The Sword Emanations King surged forward as it flew to Jiang Yi¡¯s side and didn¡¯t attack him. In fact, its speed slowed as it flew to the ground and stood in front of Jiang Yi. A red glow emanated from its entire body as a pearl on Jiang Yi¡¯s body also lit up and started to shake. The Sword Emanations King did not move anymore as it cried out as if very agitated. ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s painful!¡± Jiang Yi had just been crushed by the boulder and had probably been jolted awake by the pain. He murmured andined to himself, trying to wiggle his limbs and crawl upright. Plop! The Sword Emanations King in front of him sensed that Jiang Yi was awakening as its sword-like legs suddenly bent, and it knelt heavily on the ground, its waist bending deeply. It was just like a servant greeting its master. There wasplete silence! Chapter 1513 - Evil Sword

Chapter 1513: Evil Sword

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi struggled and crawled to his feet, grimacing in pain as he groaned a few times and looked about. The only thing that captured his attention was a Sword Emanations Race being kneeling in front of him. Jiang Yi was frightened badly. Coupled with the serious injuries he had, his knees weakened as he copsed on the ground again. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s reaction was very fast as Merged mes lit up in his hands as a pearl appeared in his palm and hordes of yellow sand worms gushed out. He also woke up the once-again sleep Heaven-Swallowing Beast violently. On his other hand, the Fire Dragon Sword appeared as well. Jiang Yi used all he had at his disposal this time. The Sword Emanations Race had scared him witless, and he instinctively wanted to protect himself. Buzz! The moment the Fire Dragon Sword appeared, Jiang Yi discovered a problem. It was shaking violently and sending out a buzzing noise. Jiang Yi was very familiar with this situation; he had encountered it a few times! ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze turned towards the kneeling Sword Emanations Race being as his eyes were filled with even more surprise. This Sword Emanations Race being was also shaking just like the Fire Dragon Sword, the same as when the Fire Dragon Sword came close to the Fire Spirit Pearl back then, and when the Mystic Divine Saber interacted with the Fire Dragon Sword. How is this possible? Could the Sword Emanations Race be one of the seven parts of the Fire Dragon Sword? A huge question surfaced in Jiang Yi¡¯s brain as he felt overwhelmed and dazzled. A few hundred million Sword Emanations Race beings were within this Sword Emanations Mystic Realm. These Sword Emanations Race beings had been around for at least ten thousand years and were infamous for their fierce and brutal nature. Just a while ago, Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen had almost been killed by them. Now, one of the Sword Emanations Race beings had suddenly appeared and seemed to form a connection with the Fire Dragon Sword? How could Jiang Yi believe this? No, wait! This Sword Emanations Race being is slightly different! Jiang Yi once again sized up the Sword Emanations Race being in front of him. He realized that its body was slightly redder, and the bone spurs on its back were blood-red. Could this be the ruler of the Sword Emanations Race and the other Sword Emanations Race beings were all clones of it? Buzz! The Fire Dragon Sword started to shake even more violently; it was starting to feel a little uncontroble. Jiang Yi did not think much as he instinctively let go of the Fire Dragon Sword, wanting to see what would happen. Swish! The Fire Dragon Sword flew forward and directly towards the Sword Emanations King. After that, something that stunned Poison Spirit, You Tianni, and the others even more happened: the Fire Dragon Sword and Sword Emanations King flew up together and then shed against each other, producing a piercing red light. Everyone could not see what exactly was happening. After a moment, the red light slowly grew weaker. However, the Sword Emanations King had actually vanished while a treasure sword emanating a divine light remained in midair. This treasure sword was one-third of a meter longer while the sword hilt and de had ten additional red bone spurs attached to it. The three dragon patterns on the sword had also be four! As expected! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up like stars as he was extremely agitated. The Sword Emanations Race was indeed a part of the Fire Dragon Sword! The fourth part of the Fire Dragon Sword had surfaced and had sessfully merged with the main sword body! This sword¡¯s aura has be so much stronger! Jiang Yi gulped as he eximed. The Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s original aura wasparable to that of a superior-grade divine artifact; now, it felt as if it was even stronger than a supreme-grade divine artifact. Jiang Yi did not hesitate as he stretched a hand to grab hold of the Fire Dragon Sword. ng-ng! Another strange thing happened as the Fire Dragon Sword started to vibrate and tried to escape from Jiang Yi¡¯s grip. It was just like that year when the Mystic Divine Saber had merged with the Fire Dragon Sword; it seemed unwilling to be subdued by Jiang Yi. ¡°Are you trying to rebel?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he held onto the Fire Dragon Sword desperately. At the same time, the Xiaozhuan characters in his mind shed and came forward, and he injected them into the Fire Dragon Sword. This time, the Fire Dragon Sword was swiftly subdued; and Jiang Yi regained its mental connection to the sword once again. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The Fire Dragon Sword was shining brightly as four dragons swam about on it as new Xiaozhuan characters surfaced and glowed brightly. Finally, these Xiaozhuan characters followed those that came from Jiang Yi and reentered Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. At the same time, unknown instruction floated in his mind. ¡°A new cultivation technique has appeared! Hahahah!¡± Jiang Yi arranged and reorganized the new Xiaozhuan characters and the instruction that he had received and suddenly raised the Fire Dragon Sword high in the skies, shouting out in jubtion. A million Sword Emanations Race beings were rushing towards him, and here he was, shouting in glee like a maniac. This scene was extremely out of ce. ¡°Young... Young Lord!¡± Poison Spirit did not know what had happened; he only knew that this Young Lord was too formidable and mystical. However, this was not the time to admire Jiang Yi; the Sword Emanations Race beings were almost catching up with them as Poison Spirit swallowed a mouthful of blood and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Young Lord, hurry up and flee! The Sword Emanations Race army has arrived!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The Sword Emanations King¡¯s speed was much faster, and hence it had taken a while for the normal Sword Emanations Race beings to catch up. At this time, a patch of red clouds was funneling forward a hundred thousand feet to the west of Jiang Yi. Their fierce killing aura enveloped a hundred thousand feet-radius; even the winds stopped blowing and the river water stopped flowing. ¡°Escape?¡± The corner of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth was still filled with residual blood. His gaze turned to Poison Spirit as he smiled and said, ¡°Why do we need to flee?¡± Swish! Jiang Yi flew and shot towards Poison Spirit. He stood upright brazenly as he said, ¡°Poison Spirit, don¡¯t worry. These Sword Emanations Race beings would not harm us. I am the Sword Emanations Race¡¯s King!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless Sword Emanations Race beings surged forward and then surrounded Jiang Yi. However, not one dared to attack as they stood silently, upright in midair, surrounding Jiang Yi. They were just like soldiers protecting their general. ¡°This...¡± Poison Spirit thought about what he had just witnessed as his eyes lit up. His blood-sttered and half-exploded body trembled incessantly as he pointed and said, ¡°Young Lord, You Tianni andpany are concealed there. The general is still in their hands! Yi Wu andpany are there as well...¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes grew cold as he waved a hand and the Fire Dragon Sword lit up. Immediately, a million Sword Emanations Race beings flew over and surrounded that area. The restrictions there shook slightly. However, You Tianni and the others did not dare to move. They were probably also at a loss and not sure what to do. ng-ng! Jiang Yi waved his Fire Dragon Sword maniacally in the air as it released a terrifying screeching sound. As this sound rang out, Sword Emanations Race beings in a five-million-kilometer-radius swiftly all started gathering here. More and more Sword Emanations Race beings surrounded the Deception Formationyer byyer. However, no one attacked; all of them just stood there silently. ¡°What should we do? What should we do? What should we do?¡± You Tianni andpany looked as if they had seen a ghost. The Sword Emanations King had arrived just now, and so no one dared to move. They all had a feeling that no one was the Sword Emanations King¡¯s match. If they acted rashly, everyone was going to die here. However, the situation now seemed to be worse! Jiang Yi had taken out his sword that... actually swallowed the Sword Emanations King? Jiang Yi had then be the Sword Emanations King? He could now control a million Sword Emanations Race beings? If it wasn¡¯t for the fierce killing aura emanating in the surroundings, everyone would think that they were dreaming; the situation was so unreal! The Sword Emanations Race had existed for over ten thousand years. Numerous King-Ranked formidable martial artists hade here to investigate and knew of the Sword Emanations King¡¯s existence. However, no one knew where the Sword Emanations Race originated from and what beings they were, much less think about controlling them. Who was Jiang Yi? Why was his weapon able to swallow the Sword Emanations King? What right or might did he have to control the Sword Emanations Race? It was ridiculous, absurd, andughable! These few words resounded in everyone¡¯s brains. However, they were not idiots; they knew that this was not the time to think about this. They had to think of a way out of here quickly; more Sword Emanations Race beings were gathering by the second. If they didn¡¯t act fast¡ªbesides Yi Wu and his three Phantom Racepanions, everyone else would be trapped and killed here. Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword had swallowed the Sword Emanations King, resulting in Yi Wu and his threepanions starting to doubt if they could actually survive today. After they discussed for a while using voice transmissions, everyone reached a consensus. This was all very bizarre; the soundest way forward now was to kill Jiang Yi and snatch his evil sword! Chapter 1514 - Baneful Aura

Chapter 1514: Baneful Aura

You Tianni andpany were now being heavily surrounded by the Sword Emanations Race army; they could only kill Jiang Yi byunching a sneak attack! They were not far from Jiang Yi; if the Sword Emanations Race beings did not block them, they could rush to Jiang Yi¡¯s side in a few seconds. Not even factoring in Yi Wu and his threepanions, any of the twenty Titled Battle God-equivalent formidable martial artists could easily kill him. As this concerned their survival, no one dared to conserve their strength. They decided to act together and split into two waves. Yi Wu and the others from the Phantom Race would be the first wave while You Tianni and the other twenty would be the second wave. They wanted to guarantee that they would be able to kill Jiang Yi! ¡°Rush!¡± You Tianni shouted as everyone acted. Yi Wu and his threepanions concealed themselves and went forward. They weaved through the Sword Emanations Race beings like four poisonous snakes and charged straight towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Yi Wu and three others areing! Hurry up and retreat, young lord!¡± Ordinary martial artists would not have been able to detect the Phantom Race in stealth mode. However, Poison Spirit was also from the Phantom Race and was a master at the Art of Concealment; he had realized it immediately. He shouted as a dagger appeared in his remaining hand, preparing to release the Divine Spirit Thrust to fight to the death. Yi Wu and hispanions were all prominent figures in the Phantom Race. If he killed even one of them, he would never be able to return to the Phantom Race in this life. However, could he care about so much at this time? If Jiang Yi died, he would die as well; Poison Spirit could only give it his all now. ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yiughed faintly; he did not retreat but actually patted Poison Spirit on the back and said, ¡°You do not need to attack. There are so many Sword Emanations Race beings around us; why do we need to lift a finger?¡± Poison Spirit was an expert at the Art of Concealment while Jiang Yi¡¯s Art of Concealment had also reached the Phenomenal Stage; he could vaguely detect the turbulence in the air caused by the Yi Wu and the other three, thereby tracking their movements. Jiang Yi did not attack but cried out, ¡°Yi Wu, my mother is Yi Piaopiao; I am considered half a member of the Phantom Race! I can use the Art of Concealment as well. I give you one chance now: immediately stop this attack and return to the Phantom Race to ask for forgiveness. If not... I will kill you all!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Yi Wu and hispanions hesitated slightly; after all, Yi Piaopiao¡¯s name was very significant to them. She was part of the royal family of the Phantom Race. However, after Yi Wu hesitated for a moment, he immediately shouted back, ¡°You say that you are Young Mistress Piaopiao¡¯s son; why must we believe you? Why don¡¯t you say that you are Lord Yi Tu¡¯s illegitimate son?¡± ¡°Fool!¡± Jiang Yi scolded coldly, ¡°Why would Poison Spirit pledge allegiance to me? Open your eyes and see; is this your Art of Concealment?¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed in white light and disappeared in midair. Poison Spirit¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Young Master Yi Wu, Young Lord is really Young Mistress Piaopiao¡¯s son. His identity... is known to the n King as well. If you kill him, you will bring trouble to yourself; and you will definitely die. Go back now and seek forgiveness; you guys might still be able to live!¡± ¡°Ask for forgiveness? Hahahaha!¡± Yi Wuughed out loud as his icy voice rang out again, ¡°Regardless if you are Young Mistress Piaopiao¡¯s son or not; you have to die today!¡± An arrow fitted on a bow-string could not avoid being discharged. Yi Wu could no longer turn back. This matter had been a gamble all along. If he seeded in helping You Tianni, he would soar up into the clouds and even have a chance at bing Phantom King. If not, he would not have this chance again in his entire life. He was a disciple from a branch lineage and wasn¡¯t from the royal family. As long as Yi Buhui existed, Yi Wu could only be a servant to the royal family his entire life. Yi Wu was an evildoer; he was a genius! He was much more gifted than Yi Buhui and was stronger than him as well. However, his status within the Phantom Race could notpete with Yi Buhui; they weren¡¯t in the same league at all. Yi Wu was born into a humble family, and if he did not create a shortcut for himself, he would forever be subservient to Yi Buhui. Yi Wu did not want this; he wanted to be the high and mighty Phantom King. That was why he had agreed toe on this mission this time. Hence, Jiang Yi had to die. If Yi Wu went back to ask for forgiveness, he would never have the chance to rise up the ranks in his entire life anymore. ¡°You don¡¯t know the meaning of death!¡± Jiang Yi sensed that Yi Wu and hispanions were still rushing over and did not hesitate anymore. His Fire Dragon Sword danced as he shed it in four directions! Buzz! The Fire Dragon Sword lit up as four fire dragons swam from it. However, they did not be four sword glows but actually became four streaks of red light. These four streaks of red light were like the red clouds of Sword Emanations Race beings before; they swarmed forward and enveloped Yi Wu and his threepanions. ¡°Ah?¡± The four streaks of red clouds were not energy attacks; they weren¡¯t soul spirit attacks either. They were actually a very special attacking technique! ¡°What terrifying baneful aura!¡± Yi Wu¡¯s whole body and soul spirit were shaken. After the red cloud enveloped him, he felt as if he had entered hell. The killing aura was all about him while there were corpses everywhere; they were all vicious ghosts. Every one streak of red light felt like a vicious ghost, wanting to tear apart his body. An evil-foreboding air was triggered in him as his mind was full of killing intent; Yi Wu wanted to kill all the living things and enemies around him! ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill...¡± Yi Wu and the three Phantom Race formidable martial artists all materialized. They could no longer conceal themselves as their eyes turned bloodshot, and they wielded their weapons, attacking with abandon. They were evidently going on a rampage and were not thinking straight. ¡°What horror!¡± Poison Spirit looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword as his eyes were filled with astonishment. However, he soon understood; this should be the attribute of the Sword Emanations King, right? The Sword Emanations King had baneful aura all around it; the baneful aura could subtly affect its enemies. Even Qi Qingchen could not resist the baneful aura after killing for two hours; the Sword Emanations Race¡¯s baneful aura was indeed terrifying. Ordinary Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ baneful aura was already very strong. How powerful was the Sword Emanations King¡¯s baneful aura? As could be seen from Yi Wu and his threepanions, probably all Titled Battle God-equivalent martial artists without strong soul spirits would all be afflicted. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi shouted as he grabbed Poison Spirit and hurriedly retreated. You Tianni was still holding Qi Qingchen hostage; however, Jiang Yi did not bother about this at this moment. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to save her, but that he needed a way to do so. Poison Spirit had been severely injured while his own defenses were too weak. If he was identally killed, this situation could still turn against them! Jiang Yi brought Poison Spirit as they swiftly retreated. The Sword Emanations Race beings behind them all stood apart and opened a way for them and then reforming the encirclement immediately, blocking anyone from chasing Jiang Yi. ¡°Rush! Rush! Rush!¡± Many Titled Battle God-equivalent formidable martial artists all roared as they desperately attacked and sent the Sword Emanations Race beings flying. They swiftly closed the distance between Jiang Yi and themselves. They were very clear that if they did not kill Jiang Yi today, while they didn¡¯t know if You Tianni would die or not, they themselves would definitely perish. However¡ª After giving their all for a while and pulling the distance between themselves and Jiang Yi to a mere thirty thousand feet, Jiang Yi actually vanished. Jiang Yi had unleashed the Art of Concealment, and everyone had suddenly lost their target. They were not from the Phantom Race and could not lock onto Jiang Yi even if they wanted to. From all directions, the Sword Emanations Race beings were all attacking them now. How could they focus on locating Jiang Yi? Swish! Swish! Swish! Hordes and hordes of Sword Emanations Race beings were pouring forward, responding to Jiang Yi¡¯s summons that had gone out in a five-million-kilometers-radius. As the Sword Emanations King itself was here, there were many members of the Sword Emanations Race within this radius. The few million Sword Emanations Race beings that had been hunting Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen before were all in the vicinity. After pursuing for a while¡ªalthough some could asionally still make out Jiang Yi¡¯s tracks, their concentration was swiftly broken again under the barrage of assaults by the Sword Emanations Race. After half a minute, everyone utterly lost sight of Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts. You Hong then shouted, ¡°Stop chasing! Let¡¯s try and break through! If we do not break through soon, Young Master You would die here.¡± ¡°Break through? Haha!¡± Jiang Yi had concealed himself and retreated tens of kilometers. Hearing You Hong¡¯s voice, Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched as a sliver of mockery appeared. He murmured, ¡°There are more than eight million Sword Emanations Race beings in a five-million-kilometers-radius here. I would like to see how you guys are going to break through.¡± ¡°More than eight million?¡± Poison Spirit¡¯s body shivered. More than eight million Sword Emanations Race beings; disregarding You Tianni and his twenty followers, even ten thousand Titled Battle Gods would still be unable to break through, right? Chapter 1515 - Cold-blooded

Chapter 1515: Cold-blooded

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You Hong also felt the same. If no miracle happened, they were all going to be buried here forever. They surrounded You Tianni as they tried their best to break through. As their strength was all about the same, no one was more confident than the others that they could break through. Hence, no one dared to ce You Tianni within their spatial divine item. If they died and the spatial divine item was destroyed by the Sword Emanations Race, You Tianni would be sucked into the spatial zone turbulence and be minced to death. Yi Wu and the others could also no longer be relied upon. They had entered a rampage and were out of control; they were attacking instinctively now. Although their battle strength was formidable¡ªas they were no longer in control of their actions, their responses were weakened and have been struck many times. If it was an ordinary person, he would have perished long ago. It was obvious! Yi Wu and hispanions were gone for good; there was no more hope for them. The four of them were still caught up in their rampage and notpletely conscious. However, once they regained their mental faculties, they would definitely be seriously wounded; even if they concealed themselves, they would not be able to escape. What should we do? You Tianni¡¯s eyes glistened; never did he expect that the situation would end up like this. Too many things that he could not understand were flooding his mind now. As it was now a matter of life and death, he did not have the time to think about so much; he could only force himself to calm down and think of a way out of this. The Sword Emanations Race beings seemed to be increasing in number. Since Jiang Yi could control these Sword Emanations Race beings here, he probably could also control more Sword Emanations Race beings toe this way. Their current speed at breaking through was so slow; it was probably not as fast as Jiang Yi¡¯s gathering of more Sword Emanations Race beings toe here. If things continued, they would all die. ¡°Ay...¡± Qi Qingchen sighed softly, still being held on by You Tianni, startling You Tianni awake. You Tianni¡¯s eyes shifted as he had an idea. He roared, ¡°Jiang Yi,e out! If you don¡¯t, I will kill Qi Qingchen.¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Many people¡¯s eyes lit up. Qi Qingchen was in You Tianni¡¯s hands. Originally, they had thought that she was You Tianni¡¯s woman and had not bothered about her. They were all about to die; who would care about Qi Qingchen¡¯s survival? However, Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen¡¯s rtionship was rather tight; he couldn¡¯t possibly watch and see Qi Qingchen get killed, right? Jiang Yi did not appear; he also did not say anything or send any message over. The only sound that could be heard was of the Sword Emanations Race beings attacking. You Tianni waited for a while and grew angry. His fist glowed as he punched heavily at Qi Qingchen¡¯s stomach. This time, he had used all his might; and Qi Qingchen¡¯s stomach actually scrunched up. The extreme pain caused her intoxicated state to lessen slightly as her face was twisted; this punch had hurt her divine core. ¡°Continue to punch!¡± A cold voice rang out as Jiang Yi finally spoke. However, he was still concealed; and so his voice seemed very fleeting. His cold voice said, ¡°The general is in your hands; I had never imagined that she could live to see another day. So... go ahead and kill her. I will avenge her most definitely. Your deeds will also be recorded in my seal stone. I will pass it to the Wintry Sovereign when I get back. I want to see how powerful the You n is. ¡°Also, if the general dies and I avenge her, would I also get credit for that? Perhaps I could even be promoted and be the next general of the Fire Phoenix Army. I think I even have to thank you for this, Young Master You.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± You Tianni andpany were stunned and speechless; Jiang Yi was actually someone like that? He would watch and see Qi Qingchen die and do nothing? Also, he wanted to use Qi Qingchen¡¯s death as a stepping stone to get promoted? This person was extremely unscrupulous and thick-skinned; You Tianni felt as if Jiang Yi was even more shameless than him. ¡°Hmph!¡± You Tianni snorted loudly as he once again punched Qi Qingchen¡¯s stomach. He wanted to see if Jiang Yi was feinting? However, even after he punched Qi Qingchen another ten times and almost destroyed her divine core, Jiang Yi never once sent another message over; he seemed to really not care about Qi Qingchen¡¯s survival. Hoo-Hoo! After confirming that Jiang Yi was not going to give in or negotiate, You Tianni did not dare to continue his assault. If Jiang Yi really had a seal stone and he killed Qi Qingchen, the You n would definitely be in deep trouble. As long as Jiang Yi had sufficient proof, the Wintry Sovereign couldbine forces with the other King-Ranked formidable martial artists to attack the You n. The other two Heavenly Kings would definitely not help the You n. ¡°Ahhh!¡± A horrible scream rang out as everyone looked into the distance and their faces changed. One of the Phantom Race formidable martial artists had been cut to death. Phantom Race members were not used to wearing battle armor; they were very conceited. Hence, this formidable martial artist had been cut so badly; he had been cut into pieces by a dozen-odd Sword Emanations Race beings. Yi Wu and the remaining two were also in a very bad state; their eyes shed red and ck periodically. They probably had not woken up yet. Many swords were jutting out of their bodies; they were going to die at any minute. ¡°Young Lord, you shouldn¡¯t kill Young Master Yi Wu; if not, it will be very troublesome in the future!¡± Poison Spirit swallowed a few recuperation elixirs, and his injuries had stabilized. He had been brought along by Jiang Yi as he unleashed his Art of Concealment. Poison Spirit took a look at the about-to-die Yi Wu and said slightly reluctantly, ¡°After all, he is a genius of the Phantom Race; if you kill him, the Phantom King would be very angry.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi snorted and replied, ¡°I had recorded the scene just now in my seal stone. I will show it to Yi Buhui when we get back. This kind of person cannot be saved; if he is left alone, he would be trouble in the future. Poison Spirit, you have killed so many people before; why have you gone soft?¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Poison Spirit stuttered and didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t that he had grown soft; he was just afraid that if Jiang Yi and the Phantom Race fell out, he would not be able to be reintegrated into the Phantom Race. Since Jiang Yi had already activated his killing intent, Poison Spirit had nothing else to say. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Three pitiful cries rang out quickly. At the veryst moment, Yi Wu and the remaining two formidable martial artists more or less managed to snap out of the baneful aura¡¯s influence. However, it was toote. The injuries on their bodies were so severe while there were so many Sword Emanations Race beings around. Everyone could only watch as the trio¡¯s bodies were cut into pieces. Ss, ss! You Tianni andpany saw as all four Phantom Race martial artists died so tragically; they were all scared out of their wits. You Tianni gritted his teeth as he had no choice but to give in. The patterns on his bald head lit up as he said coldly, ¡°Jiang Yi, I admit defeat this time. As long as you let us go, you can name any condition you want!¡± Silence! Jiang Yi did not respond. After waiting for five minutes, You Tianni grew fed-up as he continued shouting, ¡°Jiang Yi, you will not gain anything from killing me; you will no longer be able to remain in the Demon-Buster Army anymore as well. The entire You n only has one grandson, me. We, from the Divine Yang Race, have great difficulties in carrying on the family line. If you kill me, the You n would no longer have an heir. ¡°I know that the Earth Emanations Sovereign has your back. However, my grandfather will definitely kill you. You can¡¯t possibly hide in the Earth Emanations Domain your entire life, right?¡± This time, Jiang Yi responded. ¡°Your words seem to make sense. The problem is... I don¡¯t gain anything from not killing you as well. I am a rather petty person; you almost killed me just now. At least if I killed you now, I would feel better inside.¡± ¡°Gain anything?¡± You Tianni, You Hong, and others¡¯ eyes lit up. You Tianni hurriedly answered, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t kill us, we can discuss everything. From now on, you can have your way in the Demon-Buster Army; I guarantee that no one would make things difficult for you. I can also assure you that the Fire Phoenix Army¡¯s missions will be the easiest with the most amount of battle merits, divine roots, divine artifacts, treasures, and beauties. You can have whatever you want. ¡°I also have amand token with me that allows me to enter all cultivation ces at half the battle merits cost. You can do so even for the Primitive Mystic Realm, Dao Heaven Mystic Realm, and Primordial Mystic Realm...¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Yi seemed to be a little tempted. His voice floated gently as he said, ¡°You have promised so much; what if you go back and renegade on all your promises? I can¡¯t attack you in the Demon-Buster Army camp if that was the case. What if youe and plot against me again? How about this... you swear the Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath and I will believe you. Also, throw Qi Qingchen over. This woman cannot be harmed by you. She is the Fire Phoenix Army¡¯s general; if someone were to harm her, it should be me first.¡± ¡°This...¡± You Tianni andpany hesitated. Letting Qi Qingchen go would breed cmity for the future. However, if they killed Qi Qingchen, things would be even more problematic. If Jiang Yi had a seal stone on him, the You n was doomed. Finally, You Tianni considered for a while as he gritted his teeth and tossed Qi Qingchen over. He shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, catch!¡± ng-ng! A sword sound rang as the Sword Emanations Race beings beneath You Tianni andpany automatically stood aside, allowing Qi Qingchen to fall down. However, Jiang Yi still did not appear. Qi Qingchen fell heavily among the mountains and tumbled a few rounds along the mountain slope. She finally dropped into a canal. ¡°This bastard is so cautious!¡± You Hong cursed silently. If Jiang Yi had appeared to save Qi Qingchen, they would definitely have seized the opportunity to kill Jiang Yi. Now, they could only be held hostage by Jiang Yi, awaiting the chance to pay with him. ng-ng! Another sword sound rang out as the Sword Emanations Race beings that had parted reformed the encirclement and continued to attack You Tianni andpany. Jiang Yi¡¯s mocking voice traveled, ¡°You want me to let you guys off? Childish! You Tianni, don¡¯t talk about your grandfather being a Heavenly King; even if your father was the Yan Supreme Thearch, I will still kill you today!¡± Chapter 1516 - Women Should Not Care About Men’s Affairs!

Chapter 1516: Women Should Not Care About Men¡¯s Affairs!

Ever since Jiang Yi found out that he could control the Sword Emanations Race beings, he made up his mind to torture You Tianni to death! That was his character. He would not provoke anyone who did not provoke him first. However, if others went out of their way to plot and scheme against him, he would ruthlessly kill them without any hesitation as soon as he got the chance. That was what happened to Yi Wu, and that would happen to You Tianni as well! Yi Wu was a talent from the Phantom Race. The fact that he was sent out to the Demon-Buster Army showed that the higher levels in the Phantom Race favored him. The Phantom Race perhaps wanted him to be nurtured. However, Jiang Yi did not hesitate to kill him. You Tianni¡¯s background was heaven-defying. What consequences would he have to bear if he killed him? Jiang Yi did not know, and he did not want to know. He just wanted to kill him first before he thought about it! ¡°Jiang Yi, you bastard. You n to go back on your word? If you dare to kill us, you will surely be buried in a ce that no one even knows about...¡± You Tianni roared in anger. Jiang Yi immediately caused the Sword Emanations Race beings to surround him, showing that he was not joking. He really wanted to torture them. Before this, he had been acting all along. His main motive was to bluff everybody that Qi Qingchen had escaped. You Tianni doubted Jiang Yi¡¯s motives at first, but Jiang Yi was too hard-hearted. Before this, Qi Qingchen¡¯s divine core almost broke, and yet he did not even react. The most important thing was that he had no other choice. The You n would be in bigger trouble if Qi Qingchen was killed. That was why You Tianni was ovee with fear and panic at the moment. Jiang Yi did not care at all about the curses that You Tianni was raining down on him. He took it as thetter was just spouting nonsense. He did not immediately rescue Qi Qingchen either. Instead, he controlled more Sword Emanations Race beings and caused them to surround the group. They formed more than ten circles in total. Once he was sure that nobody could break through the group within a short time, Jiang Yi finally moved towards Qi Qingchen and carried her out of the water. ¡°Jiang Yi...¡± Qi Qingchen had been soaking in the water for a while so she finally regained consciousness. She had suffered a huge blow earlier, causing her to be pulled out of the daze she had been in. She did not know what had happened, but she looked at Jiang Yi with a bitter expression on her face. ¡°Qi Qingchen, you¡¯re alright now. Everything is over!¡± Jiang Yi was quite seriously injured, but at that moment, he was making use of his power of heaven and earth to strengthen his body even more. He was forcing himself to hang in there. Gently, he reached out and caressed Qi Qingchen¡¯s face,bing back her wet hair. In a cool tone, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will not have suffered all of these for nothing. Later on, I will cut You Tianni¡¯s head right off his neck.¡± On hearing this, Qi Qingchen shook her heavy head and turned to the sky. Different expressions crossed her face. Finally, through gritted teeth, she said, ¡°Jiang Yi, You Tianni... cannot die. At the very least, you cannot be the one to kill him. Otherwise, you will be in big trouble.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled gently. Determined, he turned to Qi Qingchen and said, ¡°I¡¯m in enough trouble as it is. I don¡¯t mind getting deeper into trouble. You Tianni almost ruined your chastity and almost killed me and Poison Spirit. If I don¡¯t take revenge, am I still considered a man? Don¡¯t worry, I would be the one who killed You Tianni. This will have nothing to do with you. I¡¯ll take the punishment!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± As Jiang Yi was holding onto Qi Qingchen, Qi Qingchen could only see the side of his face. She looked at his determined expression and his ice-cold gaze. Her heart felt strangely warm. She thought that Jiang Yi had wanted to kill You Tianni without regard for anything else because of her. For some reason, she was moved. Still, she shook her head and said, ¡°You cannot kill him. If we want to do it, I¡¯ll kill him. If you dare to kill You Tianni, nobody will let you off. Once we go back to the Demon-Buster Army, they will execute you. You won¡¯t even get a chance to exin yourself...¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi wasted no time talking nonsense. He retrieved a serving of recuperation medicine and fed it to Qi Qingchen and then focused his essence force on breaking the seal on her heavenly powers. Then, he kept her inside his Chaos Essence Pearl. Just before he did, he said one thing: ¡°Women should not care about men¡¯s affairs. Go back inside and recuperate. I know what to do!¡± Qi Qingchen was too weak, and she was so gravely injured. She had no energy to object at all. She could only go obediently into the Chaos Essence Pearl. Jiang Yi turned to face Poison Spirit and said, ¡°Poison Spirit, you are quite seriously injured as well. Do you want to go in and recuperate?¡± ¡°There is no need!¡± Poison Spirit grinned. ¡°When I was being hunted down back then, I saw many more tragic and cruel sights. As long as I am still alive, I will be alright. I¡¯ll help Young Lord out.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi did not force Poison Spirit either. After all, he was much stronger at surveince then Jiang Yi was. Although one of Poison Spirit¡¯s hands had exploded into pieces, and the entire left side of his body was a blur of raw flesh and blood, his injuries were still under control. He could still move around without much difficulty. He would be alright as long as he was not required to fight. The two of them immediately flew out into the distance. They were too close to You Tianni andpany here, and they were afraid that something might go wrong. Jiang Yi used his Fire Dragon Sword to gather more Sword Emanations Race beings in order to surround and kill You Tianni and the rest. Swish! Swish! Swish! More and more Sword Emanations Race beings flew over, creating more and moreyers of barriers around them. At that moment, there were probably more than two million Sword Emanations Race beings in the sky. Yet, the size of the army was still obviously increasing before their very eyes! Gulp, Gulp! Poison Spirit looked at the Sword Emanations Race beings covering the sky, forming countless walls around You Tianni and the group like a beehive. He gulped down a mouthful of saliva and then curiously nced at the Fire Dragon Sword for a couple of seconds. Atst, he could not hold himself back any longer. ¡°Young Lord, how did your sword swallow the Sword Emanations King? How did you take control of the Sword Emanations Race beings?¡± Jiang Yi raised his Fire Dragon Sword and surveyed it as well. He kept silent and did not bother to answer the first question. This sword was too strong. The fewer people who knew about his secret, the safer he would be. Although Poison Spirit was considered his, Jiang Yi did not want to exin too much to him. He answered the second question, saying, ¡°All the Sword Emanations Race beings are clones of the Sword Emanations King. If I can control the Sword Emanations King, I can naturally control all one trillion of the Sword Emanations Race beings.¡± ¡°One trillion? Ss, ss...¡± Poison Spirit sucked in several breaths. There were so many Sword Emanations Race beings. If Jiang Yi gathered them all here, even King-Ranked martial artists would be tortured to death, wouldn¡¯t they? After all, there was a limit to human power. The Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ aura had a subtle impact, too. Wasn¡¯t that why Qi Qingchen became extremely weak after fighting them for fourteen to eighteen hours? Although Qi Qingchen had just ascended to be a King-Ranked martial artist and her battle skills were still unstable, this also showed how terrifying the Sword Emanations Race was. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about too much. Go back and recuperate first. These twenty people are still quite stubborn and hard-headed. It will probably take some time to kill them. Jiang Yi employed the Art of Concealment and hid in a small valley. Then, he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and began to recuperate. Poison Spirit was using his skills nearby as well, to survey the surroundings. Jiang Yi had already made up his mind about killing You Tianni. There was not much Poison Spirit could do to persuade him otherwise. The two of them left the middle of the battlefield to a ce about fifty kilometers away. They left hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings near them, so that even if back-up soldiers came after them, they did not need to fear. From this distance, Poison Spirit could easily keep a close eye on You Tianni and the others, and Jiang Yi could use his Fire Dragon Sword to sense the situation. They did not need to fear that You Tianni would suddenly break out of the group of Sword Emanations Race beings. Time passed slowly, and a few hours passed just like that! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was as hard as steel. From beginning to end, he did not change his mind about wanting to kill You Tianni. Finally, people were beginning to die. The Titled Battle Gods were quite powerful; each of them could take one side and work together, so that each person did not have to endure such immense pressure. Logically, they should not have fallen so quickly. The problem was with You Tianni. Everybody was too concerned that You Tianni would get injured. However, in the heat of his anger, You Tianni attacked crazily, causing many formidable martial artists to be distracted by their desire to protect him. This group was as messy as a bowl of porridge. Many people even got stabbed by You Tianni on several asions. You Tianni¡¯s character was stubborn. On seeing him this way, You Hong initially wanted to send him into his spatial divine item to take a rest. Yet, You Tianni refused. He threw a tantrum and kept threatening and cursing Jiang Yi. He kept attacking the Sword Emanations Race beings. At that moment, two people got killed because of him! Bang! You Hong could not bear it any longer. He dealt a harsh blow on the back of You Tianni¡¯s head and threw him¡ªunconscious¡ªinto his spatial divine item. The group continued to hold their formation, joining forces to defend the group against the surrounding enemies. This turned out to be much better for them. At the very least, they were no longer in a mess. However, the group sent their divine senses to scan the surroundings and found that there were tens of kilometers of Sword Emanations Race beings around them. Their hearts sank. Jiang Yi was really determined to torture them to death this time. Could they survive? Chapter 1517 - This is a Madman

Chapter 1517: This is a Madman

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Jiang Yi, even as a ghost, I will not let you off... ah!¡± ¡°Ah...¡± As time went by, people were killed one by one. The remaining people were all injured as well. The Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ baneful aura caused their minds to be more and more dazed. Without the aura, this group of Titled Battle Gods would not have fallen after only such a short time. They should have easily been able to hang on for a few Lower-Domain days and nights. The baneful aura did not make any sound or take any form; there was no way for the group to defend themselves against it. This was not a spiritual attack, or one could say that it was an extremely high-level spiritual attack. It quietly affected them so that they did not even realize they were being attacked. As he saw hispanions die one by one and that only eight of them out of the initial twenty remained, You Hong¡¯s eyes turned red. The n had been perfect, but Jiang Yi ruined everything in the end. Now, it looked like everyone was going to perish! It was alright if the rest of them died. Although their surname was ¡®You¡¯, they were not actual disciples of the You n, but mere guards for the You n. You Tianni, on the other hand, could not die. He was the You n¡¯s only grandson. The Divine Yang Race had a hard time bearing descendants. If You Tianni died, the You n would not have anyone to carry on the family name. ¡°Why isn¡¯t that group of peopleing over? If they take any longer, we will die!¡± You Hong felt extremely frustrated in his heart. They had already sent a voice transmission to the twenty-thousand-strong army. The army had many young masters from great family ns and many formidable martial artists as well. If they came to their aid, the group would have hope of surviving. At the very least... Jiang Yi could not kill You Tianni in front of so many people, could he? If he did, there would be cold, hard proof. Even the Earth Emanations Sovereign would not be able to save Jiang Yi then. ¡°You bastards, you are so afraid of death that you don¡¯t want toe and rescue us!¡± You Hong cursed in his heart. At that moment, they heard a voice cry out in anger from afar, ¡°Young Master You, don¡¯t panic! We are here to save you! Kill!¡± You Hong and the remaining people¡¯s eyes suddenly cleared up, their divine senses scanning in the distance. Indeed, in the west, a huge army was flying towards them. You Hong immediately used his heavenly powers to amplify his voice as he screamed, ¡°Jiang Yi, are you still not going to make these Sword Emanations Race beings stop? Young Master Bai Ditian, Young Master Qiu Ren, and the others are all here. Are you going to murder my young master in front of all these people? Or do you dare to attack these young masters as well? Do you want to make the entire Earth Domain your enemy? Are you sure that your Earth Emanations Sovereign can save you? When the various domains join forces against you, the Earth Emanations Domain will be ttened for sure.¡± You Hong was very smart with his words. First, he was trying to frighten Jiang Yi. Second, he wanted to encourage the young masters. Third, he wanted to drag all the other young masters in as well. If Jiang Yi really dared to kill all twenty thousand of them, the Earth Domain will fly into a frenzy for sure. Countless great family ns would join forces to tten the Earth Emanations Domain. Far away, the normally gentle and elegant Bai Ditian cried out from among the army, ¡°Jiang Yi, there is still time to stop this! If you kill Young Master You, even heaven and earth would not let you go!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s cold voice sounded as well. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop this immediately. There is still room to turn around. Otherwise, even the Earth Emanations Sovereign would not be able to save you!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi...¡± Countless young masters shouted at him. You Hong andpany had sent voice transmissions to them, telling them that Jiang Yi was employing some demonic arts to control the Sword Emanations Race beings, causing them to surround the group and kill them. They pleaded with the young masters to rescue them. At first, the young masters did not dare toe over. After all, if Young Maser You, Yi Wu, and the others could not defeat Jiang Yi; they would be sending themselves to death if they went over as well. Atst, Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren encouraged everybody. There were so many young masters from various ns among them. This army of twenty thousand soldiers contained close to two hundred young masters from great family ns. Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren did not believe that Jiang Yi would really dare to attack them. What¡¯s more, they had with them the formidable martial artists from all the different ns. It was not clear who would win the fight. ¡°Shut up!¡± While the army was shouting and causing amotion, Jiang Yi suddenly shouted in a cool tone. His voice echoed throughout the surroundings, causing everyone to turn to look in the same direction. They found that the voice wasing from among the hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings. Jiang Yi must have hidden himself among them. Many formidable martial artists wanted to lock their gazes in on Jiang Yi and kill him, but they did not dare to do anything rash. ¡°This is a feud between me and You Tianni!¡± Jiang Yi continued speaking in a cool tone. ¡°All of you, get lost! If you dare to join the fight and rescue You Tianni, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice was so chilling that they felt it in their bones. The army¡¯s hearts thudded. After Jiang Yi finished speaking, a hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings flew towards the twenty-thousand-strong army. Atst, they stopped thirty kilometers in front of the army, their sharp killing intent overwhelming them. It was obvious that they were ready to attack at any time. Ss, ss! Many people did not believe that Jiang Yi could really control the Sword Emanations Race beings at first, but now, they did. Some people sucked in a deep breath. No matter what demonic arts Jiang Yi was employing, at least, at that moment; he was the chief. He had the power to kill every single one of them. There were twenty thousand of them; there were more than a thousand Demon-Killing Battle Gods and a significant number of Titled Battle Gods as well. Theirbined battle ability was spectacr. Yet, all of it would be useless if they met a huge army of Sword Emanations Race. This army of twenty thousand soldiers could still be reduced to nothing. Many young masters¡¯ hearts began to race as they entertained the thought of retreating. However, their leaders¡ªBai Ditian and Qiu Ren¡ªdid not retreat. Naturally, they did not dare to run away just yet, for fear of being mocked by others. How would they continue to hold their heads up high in Demon-Buster Army if they ran away now? Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren were beginning to get anxious as well. Many of their guards were sending voice transmissions to them, asking them to retreat as well. However, the two of them just could not make up their minds. They had spent a good amount of effort forging such a good rtionship with You Tianni. They could depend on You Tianni alone to help them obtain battle merits rapidly and ensure their smooth-sailing lives in the Demon-Buster Army. If You Tianni died, they probably would not be allowed to stay behind in the Demon-Buster Army much longer. The most important thing was that they were feeling indignant. If they got scared away by just one sentence from Jiang Yi and people found out about this, their reputations would be dragged through the mud. Both of them were facing their own mental demons. Perhaps after this, both of them would not see any more improvement in their skills. What was Jiang Yi? He was just a lowly martial artist who ascended from the Lower Domain and who got extremely lucky. He was a small character who had to depend on the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s power to get to where he was. They were of noble backgrounds, members of the indigenous divine races. They were the young masters of some of the greatest ns of the Earth Domain! Since when were lowly martial artists who ascended from the Lower Domain capable of suppressing the indigenous divine races? The pride in their bones prevented Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren from retreating. Bai Ditian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, are you going to wage war against all the family ns of the Earth Domain? You must consider this properly. If you dare to touch us, the various domains will not let you off. Nobody in this world would be able to save you then.¡± Qiu Ren continued in a cool tone, ¡°Let him kill us. I want to see how gutsy he can be. If he had the guts, he would kill everyst one of us!¡± ¡°I will count to three. If you don¡¯t get lost, all of your bodies will remain here!¡± Jiang Yi shouted aggressively, interrupting Qiu Ren mid-sentence. What¡¯s more, he did not hesitate at all. He immediately started counting, ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The army of twenty thousand people went into a flurry at once. Many people began to fidget, and many other people cursed Jiang Yi for being a madman who had be demonized. They said that he was ackey of the Netherworld Realm. ¡°Two!¡± The bustling army suddenly fell silent again. Many people¡¯s eyes glinted. It was obvious that they badly wanted to retreat. A few guards from the other great family ns were already preparing to lead their young masters away. ¡°Young Lord... are you really going to kill them? There are close to two hundred young masters from great family ns here!¡± The Poison Spirit gulped down a mouthful of saliva. He was beginning to think that his young lord was even crazier than he was. Back then, he had only destroyed one small city. Now, Jiang Yi was going to massacre close to two hundred young masters of great family ns! ¡°One!¡± Jiang Yi did not pay any attention to the Poison Spirit whatsoever. Instead, he cried out the final word. The moment he shouted, the hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings charged forward. A million thorns shot out of their backs. They were moving withplete coordination, causing the air to fill with what looked like arrows emanating killing intent. The twenty thousand soldiers were at once overwhelmed. ¡°Run¡ª!¡± Countless men shouted in a panic. Many great family ns¡¯ guards roared, hurrying to lead the young masters from their ns away. Jiang Yi was not trying to scare them. He was prepared to do what he said he would. From afar, hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings were already charging towards them. If they did not run now, they would be surrounded. Then, there would really be no way out. Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren ran away as well. Both of them were led away by the guards from their own family ns. Qiu Ren watched as countless people behind him were stabbed by the thorns in the air. In a blink of an eye, only fifteen thousand out of the twenty thousand soldiers remained. His face drained of all color at once. Panicked, he mumbled, ¡°Madman... this is a madman!¡± Chapter 1518 - Screw your Mother!

Chapter 1518: Screw your Mother!

Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t crazy! He also had not intended on killing these young masters. Of course... if they were going to forcibly try and rescue You Tianni, he was not going to go easy on them. Jiang Yi controlled the Sword Emanations Race beings to attack as the bone spurs flew out from them. In one volley, their attacks killed five thousand low-grade soldiers. The Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ attacks were extremely deadly. Jiang Yi had also only ordered a hundred thousand of them to attack. If it was a few hundreds of thousands of them attacking together¡ªbesides the Demon-Killing Battle God formidable martial artists, all the other ordinary soldiers would have been ughtered instantly. Bang, bang, bang! The corpses of the dead soldiers fell one and all and crashed into the mountain below. Everyone else panicked and started to fly away to distance themselves. The young masters were very fast at escaping; not a single one of them had died. They flew five kilometers away and after making sure the Sword Emanations Race beings were not pursuing them, they hurriedly gathered again. ¡°Jiang Yi, this is too much; this is really too much! The Bai n will see to your demise!¡± Bai Ditian looked at the thousands of dead soldiers as he could no longer maintain his elegant and steadyposure and shouted out in fury. Out of the twenty thousand soldiers, his White River Domain and Qiu Ren¡¯s domain¡¯s soldiers made up the majority of them. The two of them had organized this troop to nurture the formidable martial artists of their respective domains that would be a pir of strength for the duo when they took over the leadership of their domains. The five thousand that died were almost all from their two domains. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s cold and ghostly voice rang out, ¡°All are to scram! If you guys are still within a five-hundred-kilometer-radius within a minute, I will kill everyone!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless God King Realm soldiers immediately fled as fast as they could. Jiang Yi was a murderous fiend that honored his word. He had already killed five thousand men; he would definitely not hesitate to kill the remaining fifteen thousand of them. Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren actually wanted to rebuke Jiang Yi but were forcibly brought away by each n¡¯s formidable martial artist guards. On the other side, You Hong andpany lost theirst ray of hope. Jiang Yi was too brutal and cruel; it seemed like he would not stop until You Tianni was killed. You Hong could only turn his gaze to the south, hoping for a miracle to appear. The miracle You Hong was hoping for was Heavenly King You. You Tianni had broken the protection jade talisman that the You n had given him. Once the jade talisman was broken, the You n would immediately know; and Heavenly King You would most likelye to their rescue. However, so much time had already passed; Heavenly King You had not yet appeared. You Hong¡¯s heart was already sinking to the bottom. If Heavenly King You had note after such a long time, that could only mean two things: Heavenly King You was either out on an expedition exterminating the Netherworld Race or that Heavenly King You found out about this whole matter and didn¡¯t care! Heavenly King You did not know about this n. As Heavenly King You¡¯s character was rather old-fashioned, You Tianni did not dare to inform Heavenly King You about his n. You Hong was precisely worried about this: if Heavenly King You knew about the whole matter, he would actually not bother to rescue them. The Demon-Buster Army¡¯s mission was to exterminate the Netherworld Race and protect the Earth Domain! The Demon-Buster Army could possess so many resources and have so many battle merits because it was very special. If the Demon-Buster Army started to act recklessly and without restraint, would the ten thousand domains still provide it with so much resources? The threemanders-in-chief of the Demon-Buster Army were all upright and righteous men. You Tianni had plotted to harm Qi Qingchen; if Heavenly King You knew about this matter, he would definitely be furious. Regardless of what the reason was¡ªif Heavenly King You did note today, no one would be able to save You Tianni; You Hong and the others would have to die here. Swish! At this time, air-splitting noises traveled from the south as a horrifying aura emitted from hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. You Hong shook; a miracle had happened. Heavenly King You had actuallye to their aid. ¡°Not good!¡± Poison Spirit¡¯s reaction was very fast. He immediately shouted, ¡°Young Lord, a King-Ranked formidable martial artist is on his way. His aura is terrifying; it could be Heavenly King You!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± Jiang Yi was not an idiot as he immediately brought Poison Spirit and retreated. Millions of Sword Emanations Race beings had gathered in a five hundred thousand kilometers radius; many more were still gathering. Jiang Yi had arranged for this beforehand to prevent any King-Ranked formidable martial artist¡¯s attacks. Swish! Swish! As the two moved, the hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings also started to move. They filled the sky as they flew, creating a mess as they flew in all directions. Jiang Yi had intentionally ordered them to do so, to make the scene more chaotic so that the King-Ranked formidable martial artist could not target him and Poison Spirit. ¡°Such a powerful aura? Could it be Heavenly King You?¡± Bai Ditian, Qiu Ren, andpany immediately stopped as they looked to the south gleefully. Countless divine senses swept over as they locked onto an elder that was rushing forward like a strong wind. They were all overjoyed. It was indeed Heavenly King You. Although many had not seen him before, they could immediately identify him from his features. Heavenly King You was also bald, and he had a beautiful pattern tattooed on his head, just like You Tianni. If it wasn¡¯t Heavenly King You, who could it be? ¡°Let¡¯s go over!¡± Qiu Ren and Bai Ditian ordered at the same time as all the other young masters also hurriedly flew to where You Tianni and You Hong were at. These young masters loved to add brilliance to their current splendor: since Heavenly King You hade, You Tianni could be easily saved; and they would naturally want to appear as bing ¡®enough of a friend¡¯ to You Tianni by standing with him in solidarity. ¡°Heavenly King You, hurry up ande save Young Master You! Jiang Yi has gone mad and is using demonic arts to control the Sword Emanations Race! He wants to kill Young Master You!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Heavenly King You, Jiang Yi had killed many of our men just now. Just look at the bodies below. Jiang Yi is a fiend who has gone crazy; he is killing anyone he sees...¡± ¡°He is not mad! I suspect that Jiang Yi is already under the Netherworld Realm¡¯s control. If not, why would he kill the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s soldiers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right... I can feel the Netherworld Aura on Jiang Yi¡¯s body. He has already be the Netherworld Realm¡¯sckey; this person deserves to be cut into pieces!¡± Many angry voices broke out at once. These young masters were experts at framing others. After a few sentences, Jiang Yi had be a Netherworld Realm¡¯sckey; and he even had Netherworld Aura on him. If Jiang Yi was still around, he would probably be sucking humans¡¯ blood now. ¡°Hmph!¡± Heavenly King You hade alone; You Hong had actually mistakenly med Heavenly King You. Heavenly King You had not forsaken them but had just returned from exterminating a powerful fiend. However, Heavenly King You did not know what had happened; he only heard from You Tianni¡¯s father that someone wanted to harm You Tianni and that he was in danger now. Heavenly King You did not ask any further and immediately came to the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm. His round eyes were filled with rage as he carried with him an overpowering killing aura. His hands moved as he sent a few palms of energy forward furiously and huge shooting starts soared forth. The Sword Emanations Race beings ahead were turned into a fine powder. While Qi Qingchen was also King-Ranked, her battle power was so much weaker than Heavenly King You¡¯s! Qi Qingchen had just broken through to the King-Ranked Realm; she could notpare to Heavenly King You, who had broken through decades ago and was very old. Heavenly King You was just like a crazed lion charging into a herd ofmb; he was unstoppable as he easily cut a path through the Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ ranks and headed straight for You Hong andpany. ¡°n Head!¡± You Hong¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as if a bullied child seeing an adulting by. Everyone else was also agitated. However, they were probably too agitated that one of them forgot about the Sword Emanations Race beings near him. He was struck on his neck, and as the Sword Emanations Race beings sliced at him, he was dismembered. ¡°Jiang Yi, you still dare to continue your killing in front of me? Immediately control the Sword Emanations Race beings to stop and give yourself up! Return to the Demon-Buster Army to receive your punishment. If not, even if you flee to the ends of the earth, I swear to kill you!¡± Heavenly King You was just about to reach his nsmen; and yet one of them had died just there and then? Heavenly King You was furious beyond measure. His divine senses had long locked onto the fleeing Jiang Yi. Heavenly King You¡¯s divine senses were too powerful; his roar had also immediately shaken Jiang Yi that he could no longer maintain his concealment and materialize. ¡°Screw your mother!¡± Jiang Yi was so shaken that he spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked back at Heavenly King You as he shouted, ¡°You old dog! You are unreasonable and biased towards your own nsmen. You seem like a bad person yourself! If you are capable,e and kill me! I am not afraid of you; I am your grandfather!¡± Chapter 1519 - No Turning Back!

Chapter 1519: No Turning Back!

Silence! After Jiang Yi roared what he did, all the young masters stopped their shouting. None of them dared to make a single sound. Some of them even stopped midway while flying, their expressions masks of terror. A few of these young masters had taken part in the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament. They saw the shocking scene of Jiang Yi scolding the Phantom King¡ªa scene none of them had ever seen before. This time, they were thoroughly frightened. Someone actually dared to scold a King-Ranked formidable martial artist to his face? This was one of the three suprememanders of the Demon-Buster Army, no less. This was not something ordinary people would even think of doing. In many of their hearts, the three suprememanders were on equal standing as the Green Eagle King and Phantom King. They dared not even discuss their actions behind their backs, much less scold them to their faces. Heavenly King You¡¯s expressionless face suddenly darkened. He did not spout any more nonsense. Instead, he became even more violent. At terrifying speed, he charged at the army of Sword Emanations Race beings. In fifteen minutes¡ªjust fifteen minutes, Heavenly King You was in the middle of the Sword Emanations Race Army. A magnificent pagoda appeared in his hands, absorbing You Hong and the others in at once. Then, he turned around... not to go back to where he came from but to fly towards the west. That was where Jiang Yi was headed. He waspletely angered now. If he did not deal with Jiang Yi, he could forget about remaining amander from then. ¡°Ah...¡± He had just covered a couple of kilometers when a pained cry was heard in the north. The Sword Emanations Race beings had lost their target and were beginning to attack anyone at random. Since the remaining fifteen thousand soldiers of the army were heading towards them, they inevitably became the new targets of the Sword Emanations Race beings. ¡°Flee!¡± ¡°Heavenly King You, save us!¡± ¡°Heavenly King You, please rescue us...¡± On seeing the dense group of Sword Emanations Race beings rushing towards them, the entire army became scared stiff. Even with formidable martial artists around, they instinctively cried out to Heavenly King You to save them instead of depending on their own skills to get themselves out of the predicament. Heavenly King You scanned the scene, anger filling his gaze. There were so many people to rescue, and this would take up a lot of his time for sure. However, these were young masters of the various great family ns. If they all perished and it was discovered that he had stood by to watch this happen, the family ns would be angered for sure. What¡¯s more, these people had agreed toe out under the leadership of You Tianni. Heavenly King You could not just stand by and watch them die, could he? ¡°Everyone, gather together. Don¡¯t panic. Defend yourself for now!¡± Heavenly King You roared. He had no choice but to fly towards the north, leaving Jiang Yi to run for now. In a heat of anger, he attacked without restraint. In ten minutes, he arrived near the army. By that time, less than eight thousand soldiers out of the fifteen thousand remained. The good thing was that his spatial divine item was big enough. It could contain eight million people, much less eight thousand. In a single sweep, he absorbed all of them into his spatial divine item and charged out of the dense group of Sword Emanations Race beings once again. He headed in the direction that Jiang Yi was running. A period of time had already passed. Jiang Yi already disappeared without a trace. Even though Heavenly King You¡¯s divine senses were powerful, he could not sense further than a five-hundred-thousand-kilometer radius. What¡¯s more, the space in this mystic realm was rather stiff. Although he could find no trace of Jiang Yi, Heavenly King You was not in the least bit worried. He was extremely angry now, angrier than he had ever been. Ever since he had be a suprememander of the Demon-Buster Army, this was the first time he felt so humiliated. Even if it was a King-Ranked martial artist who was behind what happened today, Heavenly King You would kill him without hesitation. Much more would he hunt Jiang Yi down and kill him. His divine senses kept sweeping around. At the same time, he closed his eyes and focused on his senses, trying to find any little clue that might lead him to Jiang Yi. Very quickly, he discovered the faint smell of blood somewhere in the sky. On the ground, there were even traces of blood. This was the smell of the Poison Spirit and Jiang Yi¡¯s blood. Ordinary people would never have sensed it. However, he was of the Divine Yang Race. His senses were more powerful than ordinary people¡¯s. As fast as he could, he charged towards the Sword Emanations Race beings. He flew towards the left, following the smell of the blood that Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit left behind. In just five minutes, hepletely shook off the Sword Emanations Race beings. He was traveling at top speed. ¡°Little bastard. If I find you, I will chop your body into tens of thousands of pieces!¡± Heavenly King You shouted through gritted teeth. He was already traveling as fast he could towards the smell of the blood, and yet ten minutes in, he discovered that something was amiss. The smell of the blood was intensifying, and he could still see traces of blood on the ground! Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit were injured, and Jiang Yi had coughed up a mouthful of blood because of Heavenly King You¡¯s attack, but too much time had already passed. Given the two of their skills, their bodies should have stopped bleeding by now. Yet, Heavenly King You had already chased them this far. He could not give up then, could he? Heavenly King You knew that he might have fallen for a trick, but he continued to advance forward, turning a blind eye to his instincts. After a while, he finally found the source of the blood. He had indeed fallen for a trick. In front of him, a Sword Emanations Race being carried a dismembered leg on its back, flying at top speed. There was no sign of Jiang Yi or the Poison Spirit nearby. ¡°Ah, Ah¡ª!¡± Heavenly King You roared in anger. He aggressively thrust his palm forward, reducing the Sword Emanations Race being in front of him to dust. Then, he turned one round to survey his surroundings. Without any regard for direction, he flew around and around. His speed was so fast; he could not believe that Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit could escape from under his very nose! He kept flying in random directions and met many Sword Emanations Race beings along the way. However, he quickly made detours and flew right past them. Throughout this entire time, Heavenly King You remained very careful. Each time he met a Sword Emanations Race being, he inspected the surroundings closely to make sure that Jiang Yi was not hiding close by. He searched for them in this way for eight hours straight! Heavenly King You¡¯s body suddenly halted in midair. His fiery gaze cooled down as he began to analyze the situation. In eight hours, he had covered allnd within a fifty-million-kilometer radius. Still, he could not find Jiang Yi or the Poison Spirit. Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit were both injured. Even if they were not, they could not have escaped so quickly. That means that one thing was clear: either the two of them were in hiding and Heavenly King You could not find them or he was searching in the wrong direction. His divine senses were extremely strong. If Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit were in hiding, there was no way that he would not be able to find them. What was the problem? ¡°We have been tricked!¡± Since Heavenly King You could be amander of the Demon-Buster Army, he was naturally not an idiot. After thinking for several seconds, he finally shouted in rage. He turned around immediately, flying back towards the ce where the Sword Emanations Race beings had surrounded You Tianni initially. The most dangerous ce was the safest! Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit could not have escaped so quickly. There was only one exnation: the two of them made a big detour to return to the starting point. Heavenly King You had searched everywhere in three different directions from the starting point and still could not locate the two of them. That must mean that the two of them turned around and went back. Heavenly King You was thoroughly angered now. He had been yed by a little bastard twice in a row. Even saints would throw a tantrum. If news of this spread, the reputation that he spent his entire life building up would be destroyed immediately. If he had only thought about killing Jiang Yi before, this thought had be etched into his brain right now. Even if the Earth Emanations Sovereign stepped out today, he would still kill Jiang Yi for sure. As expected! He quickly discovered the problem as he was flying back. Countless Sword Emanations Race beings were flying around that area. It was very likely that Jiang Yi was using his demonic arts to summon these Sword Emanations Race beings. His guess was correct. However, when he arrived at the original battlefield, he became stunned into silence! That was because... there was a dense group of Sword Emanations Race beings, covering all the mountains and ins around. The Sword Emanations Race beings seemed to pile up like a gigantic mountain that Heavenly King You could not even see where the army ended. A piercing and terrifying killing intent traveled towards him, causing even the winds to stop. ¡°There must be at least fifty million Sword Emanations Race beings here, right? What kind of demonic arts is Jiang Yi employing? How can he control so many Sword Emanations Race beings?¡± Heavenly King You sucked in a deep breath, his gaze turning cool. He locked in on Jiang Yi, who was hiding behind the huge Sword Emanations Race army. Then, in a cool voice, he shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you think gathering so many Sword Emanations Race beings would save your life? You will surely die today. Nobody will be able to save you!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit were seated cross-legged on the peak of a huge mountain. Around them were tens of thousands of barriers of Sword Emanations Race beings. When he heard Heavenly King You¡¯s voice, he mocked, ¡°Old dog, I have been waiting here for you toe after me. Do you think you are invincible just because you are a suprememander of the Demon-Buster Army? If you dare to attack me, I will make sure that there is no turning back for you!¡± Chapter 1520 - Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure

Chapter 1520: Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure

Jiang Yi had not predicted that Heavenly King You would appear! The three suprememanders stood at the top of the hierarchy. Legend had it that they were upright and inspoken. That was why even though problems did crop up here and there in the Demon-Buster Army, they never blew up out of proportion. For example, nobody ever started a fight inside the Demon-Buster Army Camp. These rules had never been broken ever since the Demon-Buster Army was established! From the way Jiang Yi looked at it, Heavenly King You must not have known about You Tianni¡¯s n. If he did know all the details of this n, he would never have agreed. After all, if word got out, he would probably find it difficult to retain his suprememander status. The You n might evene under attack or be destroyed. The Wintry Sovereign was about to rush into the Heaven Domain along with the rest of the Wintry Domain in order to fight the Netherworld Race. At a time like that, anyone who dared to touch Qi Qingchen would be stabbing the Earth Domain¡¯s formidable martial artists in the back. Heavenly King You was very strong, but was he stronger than the Green Eagle King and Phantom King? Jiang Yi did not expect that Heavenly King You woulde down even though he did not know anything. There seemed to be a misunderstanding here that caused both Jiang Yi and Heavenly King You to be outraged. They both thought the other was being unreasonable and that the other was in the wrong! No matter the reason, the situation had already developed to such a state. Jiang Yi had no other choice but to fight to his death! Since he had to do that, he had to think of a way to make Heavenly King You retreat on his own. Otherwise, he had to at least seriously injure Heavenly King You. At crucial moments between life and death, Jiang Yi¡¯s mind usually worked much better than it usually did. Thus, he set up a trap to send an outraged Heavenly King You on a wild goose chase for several hours while he gathered tens of millions of Sword Emanations Race beings. There were already many Sword Emanations Race beings there¡ªthere were at least eight million of them. Jiang Yi used the Sword Emanations King to gather all the Sword Emanations Race beings within billions of miles of him. He caused them to form a wall around both him and the Poison Spirit. If Heavenly King You wanted to kill him, he would have to break through theyers andyers of Sword Emanations Race beings! Tens of millions of Sword Emanations Race was a lot! If these Sword Emanations Race beings were let into a smaller domain, the domain would be destroyed at once. However, to King-Ranked martial artists, this number was not huge at all Heavenly King You did not need to kill all the Sword Emanations Race beings; neither did he need to cause all of them to retreat. All he had to do was charge through them before he could kill Jiang Yi easily. The Poison Spirit knew this very well. At that moment, he was so nervous that his entire body was trembling uncontrobly. Jiang Yi, on the other hand, was much calmer. He nced at the Poison Spirit beside him and grinned, sending a voice transmission: ¡°Poison Spirit, don¡¯t be nervous. King-Ranked martial artists are humans after all. As long as they are human, they could be defeated. Whether we win or lose this battle, we can at least be happy that we have made the most of our lives. We are going head to head against a King-Ranked martial artist!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hearing these words from Jiang Yi, the Poison Spirit¡¯s eyes lit up. To be able to battle with a King-Ranked martial artist was a privilege in itself! He could not afford to care about much else. Instead, he sat down cross-legged and focused all his energy on recuperating. He had to give it all he had at the veryst moment that he could protect Jiang Yi from any fatal blows. If he could seriously injure Heavenly King You, his name as the Poison Spirit would be known throughout the Earth Domain for sure. Jiang Yi did not sit cross-legged and recuperate. Even if he recovered the full extent of his skills, it would still be of no use. His battle skills would mean nothing to a King-Ranked martial artist. He had to observe the situation and control the Sword Emanations Race beings in this battle! He was not very confident that he would win this battle. Heavenly King You¡¯s battle skills were too terrifying. Still, that did not mean that he was devoid of hope. He still had a trump card: the Sword Emanations King! The Sword Emanations Race and the Fire Dragon Sword had already merged together, but its powers remained. Otherwise, Jiang Yi would not have been able to control the Sword Emanations Race beings. The Sword Emanations King was very terrifying indeed. His baneful aura alone could cause Yi Wu andpany to bepletely lost. Jiang Yi did not harbor any hope in his heart that the Sword Emanations King would be able to kill Heavenly King You. However, if it could scare Heavenly King You into retreating or injure him, that would be sufficient for Jiang Yi. Swish! Like a Chaos Beast that was billions of years old, Heavenly King You charged towards Jiang Yi with crazed aura. Once he felt this terrifying aura, a fresh understanding of King-Ranked martial artists dawned on Jiang Yi. Facing a King-Ranked martial artist with skills like his made him feel like a mortal facing a Chaos Beast. He could hardly even lift his sword, much less attack Heavenly King You. It looked like the Green Eagle King had held back thest time. Otherwise, Jiang Yi would not have been able to even lift his Fire Dragon Sword for sure! ng, ng! ng, ng! Heavenly King You did not have any weapons on him. Instead, both of his hands¡ªcovered in long sleeves¡ªdanced around, shooting frightening streamers of light. All the Sword Emanations Race beings that were hit by the streamers flew out of the way at once. Heavenly King You advanced forward easily. Although he was not traveling fast, he looked exceptionally rxed. It was almost as if he was taking a leisurely stroll in his own backyard. ¡°How troublesome...¡± Jiang Yi had underestimated Heavenly King You. He had hoped that the baneful aura of the Sword Emanations Race beings would take effect, so that the Sword Emanations King could assassinate the Heavenly King You and catch him off-guard. After Heavenly King You had been attacked for some time and the baneful aura¡¯s effects kicked in, Jiang Yi hoped to get the Poison Spirit to use his Divine Spirit Thrust to injure Heavenly King You. From the looks of the situation now, it would be extremely difficult to affect Heavenly King You with the baneful aura. His expression was too rxed. Jiang Yi guessed that he could easily fight the Sword Emanations Race beings for several hours without much harm. The Sword Emanations King¡¯s attack would not affect Heavenly King You that much, so Jiang Yi did not dare to make it go all out. If Heavenly King You destroyed the Sword Emanations King or took over control of it, he would be royally screwed. ¡°Retreat!¡± With a single hand, Jiang Yi led the Poison Spirit backward. Heavenly King You was traveling too quickly. Jiang Yi could not allow Heavenly King You to deal his best attack from such a close distance. Otherwise, both of them would be killed instantly. He was only using his ordinary attacks now and had not disyed any of his killer moves yet. As Jiang Yi retreated, the Sword Emanations Race beings behind him naturally parted to allow him to pass through. Once the two of them passed, the Sword Emanations Race beings closed up the gap again. At the same time, Jiang Yi steered the Sword Emanations Race beings to create more distance between them and Heavenly King You. At first, the Sword Emanations Race beings were in a circr formation. However, after this adjustment, their formation resembled more of an oval. This way, even if Heavenly King You wanted to get close to Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit, he would have to get through more Sword Emanations Race beings! This idea of Jiang Yi¡¯s was not bad. However, at the next moment, he realized that he had been too naive! Swish! After Jiang Yi made his move, a long spear appeared in Heavenly King You¡¯s hand. This long spear was quite mystical. The stick looked very smooth, but a ck scaled dragon was carved into it. There were also runic patterns glowing on the spear, which did not seem to have a head. ¡°Break!¡± Heavenly King You focused his heavenly powers into his spear, causing it to light up with a blinding white light. An image of the head of a huge beast suddenly appeared in front of him. Heavenly King You thrust forward as hard as he could with his long spear, summoning an image of a ck scaled dragon from the spear. The scaled dragon emanated an aggressive aura, threatening to destroy everything around it. ¡°This must be a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure!¡± There were a total of three Primordial Spiritual Treasures in the Earth Domain. Heaven Spirit Treasure¡¯s long spear¡¯s aura seemed to be much stronger than Primitive Spiritual Treasures. Jiang Yi immediately guessed the type of treasure this was. What he saw in front of him was proof that the long spear was terrifying indeed. Tsk! Tsk! As the scaled dragon passed through, the Sword Emanations Race beings in its path reduced to dust. How tough were these Sword Emanations Race beings? It dawned on Jiang Yi that the Sword Emanations Race beings were being reduced to paper by the ck dragon; they seemed exceptionally vulnerable. Swish! Heavenly King You continued to hold up his long spear, following closely behind the ck, scaled dragon. A pathway was being created amongst the Sword Emanations Race beings. Now, Heavenly King You was traveling at top speed. Jiang Y was initially more than five kilometers away from Heavenly King You. In a blink of an eye, Heavenly King You was two times closer. He could feel the destructive aura from the ck dragon, which made him feel like the Grim Reaper was charging towards him as fast as he could. ¡°Sword Emanations King!¡± He could not hold back his skills any longer. The Fire Dragon Sword in his hands lit up, and a stream of light flew out like a sh of lightning. The light shot into one of the Sword Emanations Race beings next to him. The Sword Emanations King immediately took control of that Sword Emanations Race being and¡ªat once¡ªflew towards Heavenly King You. ¡°You must defend us!¡± The ck dragon was going to reach Jiang Yi at any moment and threatened to reduce him to dust. Jiang Yi had no choice but to count on the Sword Emanations King to fend off Heavenly King You. If the Sword Emanations King failed to do so, the Poison Spirit would have to attack. If the Poison Spirit had to attack, he would die for sure! Chapter 1521 - Turning of the Tide

Chapter 1521: Turning of the Tide

Buzz! At this moment, Poison Spirit shed in white light and immediately concealed himself. Jiang Yi had been bringing Poison Spirit along; however, he suddenly felt his hand loosen as the Poison Spirit disappeared. ¡°Young Lord, the Sword Emanations King would not be able to block this attack; I will coordinate with it! If I die, please bring my ashes to the Saint Spirit Domain; I want to be buried under Saint Spirit Mountain!¡± Poison Spirit¡¯s voice transmission rang out. Although Jiang Yi felt very bitter and sad, he didn¡¯t act recklessly. He knew that with Poison Spirit and the Sword Emanations King acting in concert, that would be the most ideal situation. If their attack failed, the two would die anyway! Their lives were on the line! Jiang Yi¡¯s brain worked furiously. He knew that this was hisst chance. He had to use all ways and means to at least wound Heavenly King You. If not, he and Poison Spirit would end up dead. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s Chaos Essence Pearl shone as a figure appeared. Although that person was very weak¡ªimmediately after she appeared, her aura grew strong and attracted the attention of Heavenly King You. A flexible sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as he released his Divine Sound Heaven Skill almost simultaneously. He did not know if he could affect the Heavenly King You, but he had to give it a shot. ¡°General, hurry up and attack; this is an illusion created by a Netherworld King¡¯s clone! He wants to kill us!¡± Jiang Yi shouted as a ring on Qi Qingchen¡¯s hand instinctively shone and a red, flexible sword appeared. The iing Heavenly King You¡¯s hand shook as he almost fainted after hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s words. What was called confusing right from wrong? Heavenly King You finally witnessed today. Jiang Yi had actually called him, one of themanders-in-chief of the Demon-Buster Army, a Netherworld King¡¯s clone? Heavenly King You¡¯s ck dragon was just about topletely pierce through the ranks of the Sword Emanations Race beings and kill Jiang Yi. However, at this moment, Heavenly King You hesitated. Qi Qingchen was blocking the way in front of Jiang Yi; regardless of whether Qi Qingchen attacked or not, he couldn¡¯t possibly kill Qi Qingchen as well, right? Swish! Suddenly, from the right in the midst of the Sword Emanations Race beings, countless clones appeared. Poison Spirit had begun his attack. He created hundreds of clones as they weaved their way among the Sword Emanations Race beings and charged forward, their killing aura all locked onto Heavenly King You. ¡°Insignificant!¡± Heavenly King You was not concerned in the slightest. He could immediately see that the clones were fake and that Poison Spirit¡¯s real body was still concealed. Poison Spirit was stealthilying from his left, about tounch a sneak attack. ¡°Ha!¡± Heavenly King You¡¯s spear shook as he killed all the Sword Emanations Race beings near him. His eyes then shifted as they became extremely cold. He decided to let Jiang Yi go and kill Poison Spirit first! He roared, ¡°Qi Qingchen, I am You Feng; do not listen to Jiang Yi¡¯s lies!¡± Qi Qingchen had instinctively wanted to attack but now paused for a moment. Her divine senses swept forward and realized that it was indeed Heavenly King You. She also found out that his gaze was murderously fixed to the left, and there was a sliver of turbulence in the spatial zone there; it was where Poison Spirit was at. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°Heavenly King You, please do not be angry. We can always talk things through; there is no need to kill anyone!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Heavenly King You ignored Qi Qingchen entirely. Even if it was the Wintry Sovereign here today and not just ass, he was determined to kill Poison Spirit. ¡°Sword Emanations King, now!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s thunderous roar rang out. Suddenly, one of the Sword Emanations Race beings not far behind Heavenly King You moved. Its bone spurs on its back became blood-red and its speed suddenly elerated ten-fold; the two swords on its hands furiously chopped at the Heavenly King You¡¯s back! ng-ng! Heavenly King You¡¯s battle prowess was formidable; the Sword Emanations King hadunched such a fierce sneak attack, and he actually managed to react. The headless spear in his hand waved as he blocked the few hundred consecutive attacks from the Sword Emanations King. Buzz! However, the Sword Emanations King¡¯s body glowed red as concentrated amounts of baneful aura apanied every attack and subtly entered Heavenly King You¡¯s body and into his soul spirit. At this instant, Heavenly King You¡¯s eyes grew red instantly as he was evidently affected. ¡°Get lost!¡± He waved his spear furiously as he swiped it forward. The Sword Emanations King was actually sent crashing as the red glow on its body also diminished significantly. Its energy had been depleted. Swish! A light air-splitting noise rang out soon after. Poison Spirit had grasped the chance perfectly. Phantom Race members were born assassins; they could seize every opportunity and deal a fatal blow to their enemies. A green light shot forward at a horrifying speed. Poison Spirit risked his life as he used the Divine Spirit Thrust. Furthermore, the redness in Heavenly King You¡¯s eyes had not yet diminished; he was still under the influence of the baneful aura. This was the best chance for Poison Spirit. ¡°Gorgeous!¡± Jiang Yi had tensed up. Whether they could deal a heavy blow to Heavenly King You or not depended on this strike. However, Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes grew dark as she averted her gaze. Qi Qingchen was very clear; Poison Spirit would not be able to wound Heavenly King You. If anyone could harm the threemanders-in-chief of the Demon-Buster Army, the Demon-Buster Army would have long ceased to exist. Heavenly King You was definitely wearing Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor. ¡°Uh?¡± Seeing Qi Qingchen¡¯s expression change, Jiang Yi instinctively shivered internally. However, he immediately looked into the distance, hoping that a miracle would happen. A miracle did not happen; furthermore, Poison Spirit¡¯s actions befuddled Jiang Yi! A green light shed as one of Heavenly King You¡¯s fingers was severed. Poison Spirit materialized as the Heavenly King You recovered himself and regained lucidness. Heavenly King You howled out loud as he raised his spear and ferocious pierced it at the fast-retreating Poison Spirit. Poison Spirit¡¯s Divine Spirit Thrust had seeded; he had also wounded Heavenly King You! However, why did he attack Heavenly King You¡¯s finger? For a formidable martial artist, even having a limb cut off was inconsequential, much less a mere finger. The next moment! Jiang Yi finally knew why. He suddenly grew excited and energized as Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes also lit up. Both of them shouted at the same time, ¡°Splendidly done!¡± Tsk! Tsk! Heavenly King You¡¯s spear also halted in midair; he did not dare to attack further. Poison Spirit was holding a ring in his hand. If Heavenly King You attacked, the ring might be destroyed. Even if Heavenly King You did not attack the ring, Poison Spirit could also destroy the ring right before he died! The ring had been on Heavenly King You¡¯s severed finger; this was his interspatial ring. Poison Spirit¡¯s Divine Spirit Thrust had been used to steal this ring. Inside this ring... was a spatial divine item that contained You Tianni and countless young masters from various reputable ns. Spatial divine items were a very special type of treasure. There was a refined small space within. If any spatial divine item was destroyed, that space inside would copse as well. Everyone within that space would be sucked into the spatial zone turbulence and be minced to death. This traitor of the Phantom Race was no weaker than any top-notch assassin from his n at seizing opportunities. Jiang Yi, Poison Spirit, and the Sword Emanations King¡¯s coboration had been splendidly executed. Poison Spirit was very clear that he was not going to be able to hurt Heavenly King You, much less kill him. Hence, he had opted for the next best option: while Heavenly King You was under the influence of the baneful aura, he could sever his finger and take his interspatial ring. ¡°It is... unbelievable!¡± Although Qi Qingchen did not know the specifics¡ªbeing extremely bright and smart, Qi Qingchen immediately guessed many things. She looked at Jiang Yi as she felt overwhelmed. One Jiang Yi and one Poison Spirit had actually seeded inunching a sneak attack on Heavenly King You when he was giving his best. They had even gotten the upper-hand and now had turned the tide in their favor! Chapter 1522 - With Age Comes Experience

Chapter 1522: With Age Comes Experience

This scene seemed to freeze! Poison Spirit did not dare to move an inch; Heavenly King You could easily kill him with one move. Poison Spirit was afraid he would be dead if he made a wrong move. Heavenly King You also did not move, his spear pointed at Poison Spirit as a ck dragon revolved around the spear, ready to soar forward any time and turn Poison Spirit into a fine powder. Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen didn¡¯t even dare to breathe as they looked at Heavenly King You, wondering if he would attack or if he had any powerful mystical abilities that guaranteed he could kill Poison Spirit before Poison Spirit destroyed the ring. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Sword Emanations Race beings around didn¡¯t care so much; however, as they continued to charge towards Heavenly King You. Many long swords were about to hit Heavenly King You. The Sword Emanations King that had been sent flying also rushed forward again. At this moment, Heavenly King You spoke. ¡°Jiang Yi, ask the Sword Emanations Race beings to stop!¡± Heavenly King You¡¯s tone was very peaceful. Jiang Yi was also afraid that things would get out of hand as his Fire Dragon Sword shook and released a sword sound. All the Sword Emanations Race beings stopped immediately. Poison Spirit moved finally as he continued to retreat with his left hand still shining with light and his gaze watching Heavenly King You like that of a poisonous snake. If Heavenly King You made any sudden movements, Poison Spirit would definitely destroy the ring. Heavenly King You did not move as he watched Poison Spirit retreat. Jiang Yi controlled the Sword Emanations Race beings to surround Poison Spirit as he retreated and only breathed easy when Poison Spirit had retreated for a few thousand feet. How things have turned; they were now in control. Heavenly King You¡¯s aura grew weaker as he also kept his spear. His face revealed his helplessness as he sighed and said, ¡°Very well, Poison Spirit and Jiang Yi; you two have acted impressively. I admit defeat. State your conditions, Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Yi... Yi... Yi... Yi...¡± Heavenly King You¡¯s words had been very helpless and in a low tone, making all three of them feel as if he was admitting defeat and was ready to pay. However, hisst word exploded like thunder in Poison Spirit, Qi Qingchen, and Jiang Yi¡¯s minds. The three instantly felt as if the heavens were shaking as immense pain traveled from within their soul spirits. They felt as if their soul spirits were going to be destroyed in the next moment! ¡°Not good!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s face changed as her flexible sword flickered, creating countless sword shadows. A gust of wind gathered as she pierced her sword forward furiously. ng-ng! A sound of metal striking metal rang as Qi Qingchen¡¯s flexible sword was sent flying, and she vomited a mouthful of blood. Her body was also sent flying heavily. Before Jiang Yi could react, a spear had pierced forward like a poisonous snake and was resting on his neck. ¡°Young Lord!¡± Poison Spirit only managed to react after all this had happened as he shouted, ¡°Old dog, if you dare to kill Young Lord, your grandson will die with us!¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Fresh blood rushed forward from Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth like water. The spear had not pierced his neck. However, he had been violently shaken by Heavenly King You¡¯s aura attack. Jiang Yi did not dare to act rashly as he shivered and spat out some blood. He looked at Heavenly King You, who was just a few meters from him, smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Indeed, with agees experience.¡± He had devised a n just now that allowed Poison Spirit tounch a sneak attack sessfully; now, Heavenly King You had also seeded in holding him hostage. The two were now equal! That Heavenly King You could be amander-in-chief of the Demon-Buster Army¡ªhe was naturally not an idiot. He had not chosen to attack Poison Spirit but decided to attack his master. Once he took down Jiang Yi, he knew Poison Spirit would not dare to act. Now that both sides had chips in their hands, at least Jiang Yi did not have total control over the situation now. Heavenly King You did not have the heart to waste his breath with Jiang Yi. He looked at Jiang Yi coldly and said, ¡°We can either talk or fight it out; your choice!¡± Jiang Yi grew silent. Both sides had a chip each now; it now depended on how they were going to pay. However, he who was down did not need to fear no fall. Jiang Yi actually grew more confident. He did not immediately negotiate with Heavenly King You but actually closed his eyes and started to recuperate. ¡°Uh?¡± Qi Qingchen in a distance and Heavenly King You¡¯s eyes both revealed their surprise. Jiang Yi still had the mind to recuperate at such a moment? Was he really not afraid to die? Or was his temperament stronger than a saint¡¯s? One would not make the first move! Heavenly King You was not stupid. He did not continue as he held onto his spear that pressed at Jiang Yi¡¯s neck. For someone like Heavenly King You, his temperament was definitely top-notch. He understood that during negotiations, whoever appeared weak would definitely lose out. Just like this, the two did not move; Qi Qingchen and Poison Spirit also stayed put. The tens of millions of Sword Emanations Race beings in the area also stood silently, obediently obeying Jiang Yi¡¯smands. The scene was rather strange and inexplicable. Five minutes, ten minutes... one hour! Jiang Yi and Heavenly King You continued to wait. However, Qi Qingchen and Poison Spirit grew anxious. Poison Spirit had forcibly activated the Divine Spirit Thrust while heavily injured; his internal organs were now suffering the ramifications. At this moment, he still had to focus all his attention on Jiang Yi. He was afraid Heavenly King You wouldunch a sneak attack, and so he was feeling even more tired, having to constantly keep a lookout. Qi Qingchen was nowhere better. She had just recovered slightly when Heavenly King You had attacked her; many of her bones had been shattered. She looked at Jiang Yi and Heavenly King You, eyes peeled. She did not know how long this stalemate was going tost. Swish! Swish! Five minutester, a slightly air-piercing sound traveled from afar. Heavenly King You¡¯s eyes shone with cold light as Qi Qingchen and Poison Spirit sent their divine sense forward. The duo¡¯s faces changed. Three formidable martial artists hade; they were all King-Ranked! ¡°No... Majesty Father hase!¡± Qi Qingchen swiftly sensed a familiar aura as her eyes reddened. No matter how strong one was, having been bullied bitterly, seeing her own fathere was veryforting. She naturally hoped that he would stand up for her. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes finally opened. However, he actually felt as if a huge burden had been lifted. So many King-Ranked formidable martial artists hade; the other twomanders-in-chief had probablye as well. At least one of the threemanders-in-chief should be reasonable, right? Swish! Three figures soared through the skies and sped forward. They had been hundreds of thousands of kilometers out a while ago; now, they had already reached the exterior of the Sword Emanations Race beings encirclement. Three powerful divine senses swept forward. However, the situation they discovered made them extremely perplexed and confused. ¡°Old You, what are you doing?¡± A confused voice rang out. Another handsome, middle-aged man¡¯s divine senses locked onto Qi Qingchen and asked, ¡°Qingchen, what has happened? You had destroyed your jade talisman; who wants to kill you? Also, these Sword Emanations Race beings...¡± Heavenly King You¡¯s eyes shed with fury as he was aggrieved. If it was only the other twomanders-in-chief that hade, that would have been alright. However, the Wintry Sovereign himself had arrived; his face was utterly gone. He also didn¡¯t know what to do now as he replied in a muffled voice, ¡°Nothing much. This fiend is very audacious. He actually used demonic arts to control the Sword Emanations Race; he also wants to kill Tianni and the children from the Bai n and Qiu n. If I hade a minuteter, they would all have died...¡± Everyone looked even more confused. Jiang Yi wanted to kill You Tianni, Bai Ditian, Qiu Ren, and others? Since Heavenly King You had arrived, why did he not kill Jiang Yi immediately, but was locked in a stalemate? The trio¡¯s divine senses swept a few times and finally found the reason. One of Heavenly King You¡¯s fingers had been severed while the ring in Poison Spirit¡¯s hand was Heavenly King You¡¯s! ¡°Uh...¡± The three King-Ranked formidable martial artists instinctively uttered their surprise. Amander-in-chief of the Demon-Buster Army had actually been hurt by two inconsequential martial artists? They had even held his grandson and many young masters hostage, resulting in the current stalemate? If this matter was spread, the entire Earth Domain would be in an uproar, right? Chapter 1523 - Public Hearing

Chapter 1523: Public Hearing

¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi suddenlyughed out loud. One of his hands grabbed onto the spear fiercely as he pushed it towards his neck. He looked at Heavenly King You as he injected heavenly powers into his voice and shouted, ¡°Poison Spirit, take note. If anything were to happen, don¡¯t care about anything and immediately crush that interspatial ring; I want those bastards to die with me! Since no one is reasonable anymore, we have no need to continue talking to them!¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t! My Majesty Father hase.¡± Qi Qingchen hurriedly cried out, ¡°Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King Long are not unreasonable people. The threemanders-in-chief of the Demon-Buster Army are famous for being upright and fair; do not act rashly!¡± The Wintry Sovereign did not know what had happened. However, since Qi Qingchen had spoken, he continued, ¡°Jiang Yi, calm yourself. As long as you have not done wrong this time, things can be rified. If you act rashly, no one can save you.¡± Qi Qingchen and Wintry Sovereign acting in concert made Heavenly King You¡¯s face darken instantly. However, he could not say anything as he continued holding his spear up high, pointing at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi also didn¡¯t continue saying anything as he just smiled coldly at Heavenly King You. It was like a lion cub facing down a tiger king! Two men were next to the Wintry Sovereign. One was a middle-aged man with a deep scar on his face. He had probably purposely left the scar there to look more ferocious and deadly. The other was a rather old-fashioned looking old man. His hair, eyebrows, and beard were all white. He was also slightly hunch-backed. The old-fashioned old man was Heavenly King Wu. He looked about a few times as his eyebrows raised, and he said, ¡°You Feng, keep your weapon. Jiang Yi, who said we are unreasonable? Ask the Sword Emanations Race beings to retreat to one side and hand the interspatial ring to me. I will personally hold a public hearing about this!¡± Qi Qingchen sent a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, Heavenly King Wu is the number-onemander-in-chief; Heavenly King You and Heavenly King Long both have to obey him!¡± Heavenly King You kept his spear and retreated a hundred feet. Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword shed as the Sword Emanations Race beings parted and created a passageway. Jiang Yi then spoke, ¡°Heavenly King You, you can go over first; I¡¯m afraid that you willunch a sneak attack and kill me!¡± ¡°Toss the interspatial ring over, and I will naturally go over!¡± Heavenly King You did not move as he actually smiled coldly and said. Jiang Yi smiled mockingly and replied, ¡°You are the all-powerful Heavenly King You; is this all the guts you have? You and your twopanions are all King-Ranked; if we really destroyed the ring, would we be able to escape?¡± ¡°You Feng,e over!¡± Heavenly King Wu¡¯s tone became slightly harsher. Heavenly King You was now not only throwing away his own face, but he was also disgracing them all. What would people say if they found out he was afraid of someone so junior? Heavenly King You looked at Jiang Yi harshly as he rushed out from the passageway created by the Sword Emanations Race beings and stood behind Heavenly King Wu. Poison Spirit and Qi Qingchen hurriedly gathered around Jiang Yi. Qi Qingchen knew that with her around, Jiang Yi¡¯s chances of survival were much higher now. ¡°Ask the Sword Emanations Race beings to retreat and hand over the interspatial ring!¡± Heavenly King Wu once again ordered. However, Jiang Yi was a little hesitant. After all, if he really handed over the interspatial ring, they would have no chips left on them and would be at the mercy of the King-Rankedmanders-in-chief. If the other two Heavenly Kings were as unreasonable as Heavenly King You, Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit would really die a maligned death. Also, if after handing over the interspatial ring, Heavenly King You risked everything and attacked; the other three King-Ranked formidable martial artists might not be able to stop him in time, right? Hence, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed a few times as he asked, ¡°Can you guarantee to be fair and just? What happens if after I hand over the ring, I am killed immediately? I am not an idiot...¡± Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King Long¡¯s eyes revealed a sliver of rage. Heavenly King Long roared, ¡°What insolence! Do you know who you are speaking to? Commander-in-chief Wu is well-known in the Earth Domain for being just and upright; he will not go back on his word. You dare to question him? Based on your insubordination and rebuking your superiors, you deserve to be killed ording to Demon-Buster Army rules!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jiang Yiughed as if having heard the greatest joke in the world. He said mockingly, ¡°If that is the case, there isn¡¯t anything to talk about, right? Rebutting themander-in-chief? If I had the chance just now, I would have killed Heavenly King You if I could. Although I didn¡¯t seed, we still managed to wound him. Does that mean ording to Demon-Buster Army rules, we both have to be cut into a thousand pieces each? ¡°Since that is the case, what else is there to talk about? Just and upright? Heavenly King You was also ¡®just and upright¡¯ just now. Hehe. He didn¡¯t even bother investigating and came here with the sole intention of killing us. You guys are indeed all the same, cut from the same cloth. ¡°How dare you!¡± Heavenly King Long was livid as his killing aura emanated from him. Heavenly King You¡¯s hand also quivered slightly; he was probably trying to calm himself down. They were the high-and-mighty, supposedly unquestionablemanders-in-chief; when had they been humiliated as such before? At this moment, Heavenly King Wu¡¯s face actually becameposed. This whole time, Wintry Sovereign had been speedily exchanging voice transmissions with Qi Qingchen. Before anyone else could say anything, Wintry Sovereign¡¯s face became extremely dark as he suddenly spoke. ¡°Heavenly King Wu, Heavenly King Long, Heavenly King You; there is indeed more to this than there seems to be on the surface. If a public hearing is not held, I am afraid that the ten thousand realms would be displeased... perhaps no one would send resources to the Demon-Buster Army camp ever again!¡± ¡°En?¡± Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King Long¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as their faces became very serious. Even Heavenly King You¡¯s killing intent also lessened slightly as his brain worked furiously to try and analyze this situation. Heavenly King You felt that something was amiss; could it be that unfilial grandson of his had been involved in something grotesque and unsightly? The Wintry Sovereign¡¯s status in the Earth Domain was unquestionable! Furthermore, he was about to head to the Heaven Domain. Hence, Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King Long both took his word very seriously. Heavenly King Wu spoke, ¡°Jiang Yi, hand over the interspatial ring and release You Tianni, Bai Ditian, andpany out. I will hold a public hearing here and now. Rest assured; I will not be partial!¡± Jiang Yi was still slightly hesitant as his gaze turned to the Wintry Sovereign. Thetter nodded and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you guys cane to my side. No one would dare to kill you before the public hearing is over!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi did not trust the threemanders-in-chief. However, Wintry Sovereign was Qi Qingchen¡¯s father; he naturally believed in him. He brought Qi Qingchen and Poison Spirit and flew from among the Sword Emanations Race beings as he waved his Fire Dragon Sword and ordered all the Sword Emanations Race beings to retreat. Of course... the Sword Emanations King was still following him; this was Jiang Yi¡¯s most powerful bodyguard at present. Swish! The Wintry Sovereign acted as he flew towards Jiang Yi andpany and stood in front of him, creating a distance between Jiang Yi and the threemanders-in-chief to prevent Heavenly King You fromunching a sneak attack. Jiang Yi said to Poison Spirit, ¡°Poison Spirit, the ring!¡± Poison Spirit tossed the ring to Heavenly King You as Heavenly King Wu ordered, ¡°You Feng, send everyone out!¡± Heavenly King Wu was indeed the number-one in the Demon-Buster Army; even Heavenly King You did not dare to disobey his orders. Heavenly King You obediently sent the eight thousand over men out from his ring. Buzz! You Tianni andpany appeared in midair as they saw that all three Heavenly Kings had gathered. Not only that, they saw that Jiang Yi was actually still alive as amotion broke out. Some young masters pointed at Jiang Yi and started shouting, wanting to report Jiang Yi¡¯s crimes and asking the threemanders-in-chief to kill Jiang Yi. ¡°Shut up!¡± Heavenly King Wu shouted in fury, ¡°I had not asked anyone to speak; whoever dares to say another word will be killed!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! You Tianni, You Hong, and others¡¯ faces became pale-white. Things did not look good. If something went wrong, their misdeeds would be made known. However, Heavenly King Wu¡¯s authority was absolute; no one dared to say anything else. Heavenly King Wu¡¯s icy-cold gaze swept the crowd as he asked, ¡°Alright, who can tell me, why you guys are killing each other today?¡± Chapter 1524 - Your Clan’s Disciple, Your Responsibility!

Chapter 1524: Your n¡¯s Disciple, Your Responsibility!

¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled faintly as he didn¡¯t say anything. Since he did not speak, Poison Spirit naturally didn¡¯t as well. Qi Qingchen¡¯s mouth twitched as a sliver of a cold smile appeared; she also kept mum. ¡°I will exin!¡± Qiu Ren and You Tianni exchanged a nce as Qiu Ren gritted his teeth and said. After Heavenly King Wu nodded, Qiu Ren thought for a moment and said, ¡°This is what happened. The Heaven-Splitting Army had given us a mission, for our troop toe to the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm to exterminate the Baby Spirits. When we were exterminating them, a group of Baby Spirits fled. Hence, Young Master You... en, Commander You brought twenty formidable martial artists and Yi Wu¡ªas well as three Phantom Race scouts¡ªto pursue them. The rest of us remained behind to continue killing the rest of the Baby Spirits.¡± Qiu Ren started to exin what had happened. Seeing Jiang Yi andpany remaining silent and Heavenly King Wu and the others were also listening attentively, Qiu Ren was emboldened and continued, ¡°After a while, we received a message from Assistant Commander You Hong, saying that they had encountered Jiang Yi; and a skirmish had broken out. Jiang Yi had used demonic arts to control the Sword Emanations Race; he had used them to kill Yi Wu and his threepanions. Jiang Yi was also hunting Commander You and his men. Assistant Commander You Hong ordered us toe to Commander You¡¯s aid. ¡°We immediately rallied all our forces and came over. We saw that Commander You and his men were being surrounded and killed; Jiang Yi had also ordered the Sword Emanations Race beings to kill more than five thousand of our men. Just when the rest of us were also being hunted by the Sword Emanations Race beings, Heavenly King You arrived. ¡°Heavenly King You asked Jiang Yi to stop; however, Jiang Yi continued to order the Sword Emanations Race beings to attack. They actually killed a juniormander in front of Heavenly King You. After that, Heavenly King You rescued Commander You and his men, as well as all of us. In this time, another seven thousand men had been killed by the Sword Emanations Race beings. Finally, we were sent into Heavenly King You¡¯s spatial divine item and were only teleported out this instance.¡± The three Heavenly Kings were all present; the Wintry Sovereign was also here. Qiu Ren did not dare to fabricate any lies. On the surface, everything he said was factual; however, he had hidden many facts. From his words, Jiang Yi was a devilish fiend that not only killed Yi Wu and his threepanions but also surrounded You Tianni andpany with the intention of killing them. Finally, he had even continued his ughter when Heavenly King You hade, even battling with Heavenly King You subsequently. ording to Qiu Ren¡¯s ount, Jiang Yi¡¯s crimes were heinous! ¡°Stand down!¡± Heavenly King Wu waved his hand coldly as his gaze turned to Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi, was what Qiu Ren said urate? Did you kill Yi Wu and his threepanions? Did you kill more than ten thousand men from this troop? Did you continue ordering the Sword Emanations Race beings to attack even when Heavenly King You had arrived? Do you have anything to say for yourself?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yi answered calmly. ¡°I killed Yi Wu and hispanions; I also asked the Sword Emanations Race beings to kill more than ten thousand men. I had also asked them to kill a You n Titled Battle God formidable martial artist in front of Heavenly King You. These are all facts, and I do not have anything to say to dispute them. I want to hear what You Tianni has to say first.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The remaining over eight thousand men started to talk among themselves. They did not expect Jiang Yi to willingly admit his crimes; he didn¡¯t even try toe up with excuses? The threemanders-in-chief were present now; based on Jiang Yi¡¯s admission of guilt, Jiang Yi was doomed to die ten times over. Swish! Swish! Swish! Many looked towards You Tianni, wanting to see how he was going to vent his frustrations and bitterness. The few King-Ranked formidable martial artists also looked over at him. However, You Tianni¡¯s face did not show any bitterness or frustrations; conversely, his eyes seemed to be evasive. You Tianni paused for a moment, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°What do I have to say? Jiang Yi, I only had a small misunderstanding with you guys; why did you attack us such? Commanders-in-chief, we cannot keep such a person as Jiang Yi! He has admitted to killing so many men; I ask that the threemanders-in-chief execute this depraved person on the spot to set an example!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Heavenly King Wu said coldly as his gaze turned to Jiang Yi once again. He asked, ¡°You Tianni had finished speaking. If you do not have anything else to say, I will have no choice but to act in ordance with militaryws.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yiughed slightly as he looked at You Tianni and said, ¡°I have a few questions to ask Commander You; I am not sure if Commander You dares to answer.¡± ¡°I... why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± You Tianni¡¯s eyes widened as he eximed. He could only stick to his story now and deny everything else. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded as he asked, ¡°I would like to ask Commander You, weren¡¯t you the Internal Patrol Envoy of the Demon-Buster Army previously? When did you suddenly be amander of the Heaven-Splitting Army? Why is it that we had just received a mission toe to the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm and you guys also coincidentally received a simr mission?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± You Tianni snorted coldly and said, ¡°I had be amander of the Heaven-Splitting Army because of internal personnel changes; General Bai Shang himself had arranged everything, and there is proof of this. As for this mission, if you guys could receive a mission toe here, why can¡¯t we? We were only following orders.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it was!¡± Jiang Yi nodded as he casually looked over at the countless great family n young masters,ughed mockingly, and continued, ¡°It is such a coincidence that so many young masters are present in your army; many of them also have grievances against me...¡± You Tianni did not reply to this, letting Jiang Yi¡¯s sarcastic remarks pass. Jiang Yi paused again and asked his second question, ¡°Commander You, I want to ask you: when we were at Wind Chime Mountain exterminating Baby Spirits, more than five million Sword Emanations Race beings suddenly surrounded us from all directions with the intention of killing us. Were you responsible for this?¡± You Tianni replied firmly, ¡°How can this be rted to me? You can control the Sword Emanations Race beings; I cannot. Furthermore, we were in the Hundred Ghost Woods by then; we weren¡¯t in the same area as you.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face revealed an exceptionally wide smile as he said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t control the Sword Emanations Race beings at the start; if not, you would have long been killed. I wasn¡¯t asking about this. I want to ask Commander You, why is it that after General Qi and I had just broken through the Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ encirclement¡ªexhausted beyond measure and severely wounded¡ªthat we coincidentally encountered you guys? ¡°Qiu Ren had just said: you had brought men to hunt the Baby Spirits. I don¡¯t understand: you brought twenty Titled Battle God formidable martial artists and four Phantom Race assassins to kill some Baby Spirits; how did you chase them from Hundred Ghost Woods to the Wind Chime Mountain? Both ces are at least hundreds of millions of kilometers apart, right?¡± You Tianni did not know how to answer; however, with so many eyes looking at him, he could only grit his teeth and answer wildly, ¡°Many Baby Spirits had escaped! We pursued them... and coincidentally met you guys...¡± ¡°Another coincidence? It seems that we are really joined by fate with you, Commander You!¡± Jiang Yi smiled mildly; however, his face became very stern and fierce as he said, ¡°Since you have encountered us by coincidence, why is it that you guys did not rescue us when we were being hunted by the Sword Emanations Race beings but wanted to harm us instead? There is enmity between us; I don¡¯t mind you guys attacking me. However, why did you guys attack the general as well? Why did you guys capture her? The general is higher-ranked than you; this is insubordination, do you know that?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s words were very sharp, harsh, logical, and to the point; You Tianni did not have any way to rebuke him. However, You Tianni was actually secretly ted. Jiang Yi did not mention You Tianni trying to take advantage of Qi Qingchen at all. You Tianni¡¯s mind turned again as he grew ted: it seemed that Jiang Yi had not been able to move since he was caught just now, right? That meant that Jiang Yi did not have time or the chance to use a seal stone to record what had happened. You Tianni could now say whatever he wanted; there was no evidence against him while Qi Qingchen could not possibly say something so embarrassing in front of everyone, right? Her reputation would be gone that way. You Tianni paused for a moment and said coldly, ¡°I admit to this; I had been a little rash and had attacked your general. However, I did not kill anyone! I had just wanted to teach you guys a lesson. I did not have a choice but to capture the general; she is very powerful after all. What about you, Jiang Yi? You actually used your demonic arts to control the Sword Emanations Race beings and had Yi Wu and his three Phantom Racepanions killed.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched into a smile as his gaze turned to Heavenly King Wu, and said, ¡°Heavenly King Wu, Heavenly King Long, I have finished asking my questions. Based on your intellect, I am sure you two know what happened after that, right? If you two still do not understand, I can tell you what special race You Tianni is from; I have a seal stone on me...¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King Long exchanged a nce as their eyes revealed a sliver of rage. Heavenly King Wu looked coldly at Heavenly King You and said, ¡°You Feng, your n¡¯s disciple, your responsibility!¡± Chapter 1525 - Crippled!

Chapter 1525: Crippled!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To be themanders-in-chief of the Demon-Buster Army, the three were naturally not idiots; they were very intelligent! Jiang Yi¡¯s questions, You Tianni¡¯s evasive gaze, and the Wintry Sovereign¡¯s fury; the three instantly understood what had happened. As to what special race You Tianni was from, Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King Long were very clear about that. They had watched You Tianni grow up. They knew perfectly well what type of person he was. Jiang Yi had not said many things explicitly. He wanted to both protect Qi Qingchen¡¯s reputation and also give face to the threemanders-in-chief. If such ugly news spread, who would still think that the Demon-Buster Army was upright and righteous? A member of a key faction of the Demon-Buster Army had actually been so insolent and devoid of humanity, even to the extent of wanting tomit r*pe. This person also dared to use Heavenly King You¡¯s power and authority to aid his devious n; how could the ten thousand domains continue to trust the Demon-Buster Army? Would other young masters and young mistresses from great family ns be killed or r*ped when they were sent here as well? The Wintry Sovereign was about to bring his men and head to the Heaven Domain to fight the Netherworld Race to the death; he probably wouldn¡¯t being back to the Earth Domain anymore. He was going to fight for the entire human race. Yet, even before he had departed, someone wanted to harm his only daughter? If he left, wouldn¡¯t the Wintry Domain be instantly destroyed? Who would still dare to head to the Heaven Domain then? ¡°Uh?¡± You Tianni¡¯s face grew anxious as he hurriedly tried to argue and exin, ¡°My twomanders-in-chief, do not listen to Jiang Yi¡¯s...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Heavenly King You¡¯s face darkened as he yelled. Actually, when the Wintry Sovereign had grown angry just now, Heavenly King You had more or less understood many things. How could he not know his grandson? Although Jiang Yi was in the wrong today, You Tianni¡¯s transgressions were unforgivable. If Heavenly King You did not set an example of You Tianni, the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s credibility and reputation from now on would cease to exist. The Wintry Sovereign would also not let things go just like this. ¡°Grandfather!¡± You Tianni could sense that things were not going his way as he hurriedly looked at Heavenly King You, pleading with him. Thetter¡¯s body shed as he pped You Tianni heavily, shouting, ¡°Do not call me ¡®Grandfather¡¯! I do not have a grandson like you. From today onwards, you will no longer be the grandson of the You n!¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± Heavenly King You¡¯s p had been rather heavy; all of You Tianni¡¯s teeth were all knocked out as his face changed shape, and his body crashed heavily into the distance. Amotion broke out among the spectators. Heavenly King You had been really harsh; he actually expelled You Tianni in front of everyone. Even if Heavenly King You allowed You Tianni to return in the future, You Tianni would also not be able to openly and publicly take on the n head position in this life. ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen exchanged a nce as they both smiled coldly. Just a p and expulsion from the n; did Heavenly King You think that was enough? Qi Qingchen had almost lost her virginity while the Divine Yang Race¡¯s special ability could force Qi Qingchen¡¯s body and soul to be taken over. If that happened, Qi Qingchen¡¯s entire future would have been ruined; and the Wintry Domain would then be the You n¡¯s. ¡°Keke!¡± The Wintry Sovereign alsoughed. Although he wasughing, his entire body was emanating a cold aura. He only had this one daughter; she was also born only when he was at an advanced age. He naturally doted on her even more. If this was all the punishment Heavenly King You was going to give, the Wintry Sovereign was not going to let this matter rest like this. Swish! Heavenly King You looked at the Wintry Sovereign for a moment. The former could only grit his teeth as his body shed again and punched You Tianni¡¯s stomach heavily. A sound rang out as You Tianni released a screeching cry of pain. Countless men¡¯s faces changed at this as Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King Long also averted their gaze at this moment, not bearing to continue watching. Because¡ª Heavenly King You¡¯s punch had crushed You Tianni¡¯s divine core. You Tianni was now crippled for life; even if he found elixirs and powerful nutrients to reconstruct his divine core, he would never be able to reach the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm ever again in this life. Qi Qingchen¡¯s expression looked slightly better as she watched You Tianni clutching his stomach in midair as he tumbled and cried out in pain. The rage in her had subsided much. After all, You Tianni¡¯s future waspletely ruined; that was considered punishment enough. He had also been made a cripple personally by his own grandfather; he would probably be living in pain and agony his entire life. ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi and the Wintry Sovereign, however, once againughed coldly. The two evidently felt as if this was still insufficient. The two were ruthless; in their eyes, even if You Tianni was cut into ten thousand pieces, that would not suffice. Heavenly King You heard theirughter as his body shook, and he looked at the Wintry Sovereign with pain and anguish on his face. Finally, he gritted his teeth again, took out his headless spear, and stabbed below You Tianni¡¯s hip. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Although You Tianni was wearing a supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor, Heavenly King You¡¯s spear was a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure; its attack easily pierced through You Tianni¡¯s battle armor and sliced open his groin area; his manhood was also destroyed! ¡°Brother Qi, are you satisfied now?¡± Heavenly King You withdrew his spear emotionlessly as he turned and looked at the Wintry Sovereign. Thetter begrudgingly nodded and said, ¡°Brother You has punished your own rtions in the name of justice; the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s reputation is indeed well deserved. I am satisfied!¡± Heavenly King You, Heavenly King Wu, and Heavenly King Long all breathed easy. If the Wintry Sovereign was still not satisfied, You Tianni would have to be killed. Heavenly King Wu gestured and said, ¡°Someone,e! Bring You Tianni away and kick him out of the Demon-Buster Army. He is never allowed to set foot in the Demon-Buster Valley from now on!¡± One of the You n formidable martial artists immediately brought the already unconscious You Tianni and left. You Tianni had now be aplete cripple; his divine core and manhood had all been destroyed. Even if he could use spirit herbs to grow it back, it would no longer be as powerful and potent. Heavenly King You treating his grandson as such... he was indeed also a ruthless person. While doing so, at least he had managed to preserve You Tianni¡¯s life; and he could try to find ways for the You n bloodline to continue. Even though You Tianni¡¯s manhood was gone, he could regrow another one; if he was lucky, he might still be able to continue the family bloodline. After the You n martial artist had taken You Tianni away, Heavenly King You actually smiled. He looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Since You Tianni had already been dealt with, shall we hold a public hearing for Jiang Yi? Indeed, You Tianni had been wrong. However, was Jiang Yi really without fault? Brother Qi, what do you think?¡± The Wintry Sovereign kept quiet; Heavenly King You was right. You Tianni had been in the wrong, and so was Jiang Yi! At the very least, Jiang Yi shouldn¡¯t have taken matters in his own hands and shouldn¡¯t have ordered the Sword Emanations Race beings to kill the Demon-Buster Army soldiers. Twelve thousand lives had been lost. The Bai n and the Qiu n would definitely not let this matter rest while Heavenly King You evidently wanted to pursue this matter. ¡°Majesty Father!¡± Qi Qingchen grew anxious as she grabbed onto the Wintry Sovereign¡¯s arm. She looked at Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King Long as she said, ¡°Heavenly King Wu, Heavenly King Long, Jiang Yi had been enraged and befuddled all because of me. If you two want to punish him, I am willing to bear the same punishments as him!¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi suddenlyughed as he interrupted Qi Qingchen. He looked at her, smiled, and said, ¡°General, I had said before: I will be responsible for my actions. This matter does not concern you. I had killed these men, no doubt. Why are you trying to intervene? My threemanders-in-chief... if you guys wish to kill me, go ahead! I just want to say something: if I could go back in time, I would not hesitate to act the same way I did again. Whoever wants to kill me will have to pay the price!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Wintry Sovereign shouted out loud as heuded, ¡°You are indeed a man! Jiang Yi, if you can reach the King-Ranked Realm one day, I will give my daughter to you in marriage!¡± ¡°Wow...¡± Amotion broke out as Qi Qingchen blushed, and she stomped her feet in anger; what situation was this now? Her father was still talking about things like this? If Heavenly King Wu hardened his heart and wanted to kill Jiang Yi, what future was there to speak of? ¡°Clever!¡± Poison Spirit, however, silently nodded in approval. This was an internal matter of the Demon-Buster Army; it was not convenient for the Wintry Sovereign to intervene. However, he had said what he said to hint to Heavenly King Wu his stance as well as to pressure Heavenly King Wu; he also wanted to give Heavenly King Wu a way out. After all, if Jiang Yi was to be the future son-inw of the Wintry Sovereign, Jiang Yi¡¯s status was entirely different now. The Wintry Sovereign¡¯s words also indicated that he would personally mediate with the Bai n and the Qiu n, for them not to pursue this matter further. Chapter 1526 - Based on What?

Chapter 1526: Based on What?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Heavenly King Wu hesitated! On one end was the Wintry Sovereign; on the other was Heavenly King You. He was really in a bind. Although Jiang Yi¡¯s actions were understandable, he had indeed killed so many people. If he was not punished, the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s rules and regtions would no longer be obeyed, right? You Tianni was Heavenly King You¡¯s only grandson; not only had he been expelled from the You n and the Demon-Buster Army camp, but his dantian and manhood had also been destroyed. If Jiang Yi was let off like this, how could Heavenly King Wu be ountable to the millions of soldiers in the Demon-Buster Army camp? After thinking about this for a while, Heavenly King Wu finally spoke, ¡°Jiang Yi, although You Tianni had stirred up trouble this time, it is also a fact that you were bloodthirsty and had killed many innocent people; this goes against the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s rules. You ought to be sentenced to death! However, considering that you are still young and had only recently joined the Demon-Buster Army, I will make an exception and give you three options. One, you are to destroy your own divine core. Two, you are to be imprisoned for five hundred years. Three, you will have to survive three days in the Purgatory Mystic Realm!¡± Swish! Swish! Qi Qingchen and Poison Spirit¡¯s faces instantly became pale. Poison Spirit¡¯s body even started to emanate a killing aura; he was probably about to attack if Jiang Yi gave his order. The three choices were all very onerous. If Jiang Yi destroyed his divine core, he would be crippled. To be imprisoned for five hundred years? When Jiang Yi came out, he would already be so old; he probably would even go mad and die in prison. As for the third option, it was a path of death. The Wintry Sovereign¡¯s face also became serious; however, he did not say anything. If he was Heavenly King Wu, he probably would have done exactly the same. After all, so many people had died; Heavenly King Wu had to be ountable to the entire Demon-Buster Army, to the various ns, and to Heavenly King You. Although Heavenly King You was a little unhappy initially¡ªafter Heavenly King Wu had listed out his three options, Heavenly King You didn¡¯t have anything else to say. After all, You Tianni had not been killed; if he continued to argue for a heavier punishment, he would be embarrassing himself. ¡°What is the Purgatory Mystic Realm?¡± Jiang Yi nced at the Wintry Sovereign as he asked. He would definitely not ept the first or second options; if his divine core was destroyed or he had to be imprisoned for five hundred years, he would rather they kill him. To him, the third option was the only viable one. If it also wasn¡¯t, he would fight to the death. He was never the type of person to be manipted and yed by others; if there was no way for him to live, he would rather die gloriously in battle! ¡°Sigh...¡± The Wintry Sovereign sighed as he sent a voice transmission and exined: ¡°The Purgatory Mystic Realm is naturally a mystic realm. You know of the Ten Terrifying Mystic Realms of the Earth Domain, right? The Purgatory Mystic Realm... is ranked number one. It is very horrifying inside. Not only you; even if it was Qingchen, she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive for two days. She would either go mad and die or be killed by the creatures in it! Even for us King-Ranked martial artists, we could probably only stay in there for at most a month! ¡°Jiang Yi, I advise you to take the second option. The Earth Emanations Sovereign and Phantom King would definitely find ways to secure an early release for you; so would I. Jiang Yi, this matter is after all the internal affairs of the Demon-Buster Army; I do not have any right to intervene. For the sake of the Earth Domain¡¯s stability, I do not wish to intervene as well. I am sorry...¡± ¡°The second option?¡± Jiang Yiughed sarcastically. Five hundred Higher-Domain years was equivalent to fifty thousand Lower-Domain years; how long was that? What would happen then? Would Yi Chan, Su Ruoxue, Yin Ruobing, and the rest still be alive? Could he walk out of the prison alive? ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly raised his head as heughed out loud, his red hair ying about as his Fire Dragon Sword shed repeatedly. Hisughter was filled with sarcasm and mocking; it was extremely deste and hopeless. Heughed until tears came out as his wounds were aggravated. All the muscles in his body were shaking. However, he still kept onughing. Besides Jiang Yi¡¯sughter ringing out in all directions, no one else made a sound. A weapon appeared in Poison Spirit¡¯s hand as his killing aura grew. He was ready to fight to the death with Jiang Yi. Qi Qingchen looked at the maniacal Jiang Yi as her heart ached and tears fell. She wasn¡¯t a weak person. However, because of what Jiang Yi was facing... because of her own ineptness and her own helplessness towards his situation, she had actually started to cry. The spear in Heavenly King You¡¯s hand shone as he was prepared to kill Jiang Yi at any moment. He was probably waiting for Jiang Yi to grow mad and attack; he would then be able to kill Jiang Yi legitimately. Threemanders-in-chief, three King-Ranked formidable martial artists! If Jiang Yi really acted rashly, even the Wintry Sovereign would not be able to protect Jiang Yi! However, Jiang Yi did not attack. Afterughing for a long while, he suddenly closed his eyes as he took a few deep breaths until the pain in his body subsided. His daggered gaze looked at Heavenly King Wu as he asked, ¡°Commander-in-chief Wu, I have a few questions; can I ask them?¡± Heavenly King Wu¡¯s face was expressionless. He replied, ¡°Ask!¡± ¡°I want to ask you!¡± Jiang Yi pointed at Heavenly King Wu as he roared, ¡°If you were in my position and You Tianni kept on plotting against you, almost killing you... if you realized you could control the Sword Emanations Race beings and had the power to kill You Tianni, what would you have done? Would you have let You Tianni off on ount of the Demon-Buster Army rules? Would you really have gone to the Demon-Buster Valley to raise a petition to use him? ¡°You Tianni¡¯s grandfather is one of the Demon-Buster Army Commanders-in-chief; do you think that if I went to report him, You Tianni would have been punished? Based on what, that You Tianni could try all methods to plot against me and could try to kill me, but when I found the ability to retaliate, I can¡¯t do the same to him? Tell me, based on what?¡± Based on what, based on what... Jiang Yi¡¯sst three words seemed to have been screamed out from his throat; they reverberated in the surroundings incessantly. It also continued to ring out in everyone¡¯s ears as they all felt for him and grew silent. The Wintry Sovereign¡¯s eyes grew zed as Heavenly King Long averted his gaze. If Jiang Yi had asked these questions to them, they really would not have been able to answer. Heavenly King Wu also grew silent for a moment. After a while, he answered indifferently, ¡°Based on the fact that we are the arbitrators of the rules and regtions. Based on the fact that you are no match for us, that you are not strong enough to lord over the rest of us. Is this reason valid? Jiang Yi, there is no right or wrong in this world; might is right! Since you are not as strong as us¡ªsince you are in the Demon-Buster Army camp, you have to obey our rules of the game! Am I speaking inly enough?¡± ¡°...¡± There was dead silence as many people were stunned. Heavenly King Wu had actually offered such an exnation? He had actually been so truthful? Most people knew that what Heavenly King Wu had said was true. However, no one said it out loud while no one had expected Heavenly King Wu, of all people, to say it out loud like this. ¡°Enough!¡± However, Jiang Yi actually smiled at this moment. If Heavenly King Wu had not replied with this answer and had tried to smoke his way through by preaching about righteousness and being upright, Jiang Yi would definitely not have taken that lying down. He would have chosen to fight to the death, dying gloriously in battle. Jiang Yi¡¯s killing aura weakened as he gestured for Poison Spirit to stand down as well. Jiang Yi lowered his head as he started to think silently. After half a minute, he raised his head and said, ¡°I will choose the third option: I will head to the Purgatory Mystic Realm and remain there for three days. However, can I rest, recuperate, and make arrangements before I go in?¡± ¡°Sure, you can!¡± Heavenly King Wu agreed without hesitation. He shouted, ¡°I will give you one day to rest and make arrangements. You will enter the Purgatory Mystic Realm after one day. If you can stay inside there for three days, I will personally escort you back!¡± Chapter 1527 - Purgatory Mystic Realm

Chapter 1527: Purgatory Mystic Realm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ever since Jiang Yi decided to kill You Tianni, he had already nned for the worst. There were things that men ought to do; there were things that men should never do. Just as he himself had said¡ªif he didn¡¯t kill try to kill You Tianni and allowed You Tianni to escape back to the Demon-Buster Army camp, would his petition and report be effective? You Tianni would still be living life to its fullest; no one would be able to touch him. Although it was said that even ten years was not toote for taking revenge, Jiang Yi was never the type of person who could hold it in for so long. Since he had decided to kill You Tianni, he would not care about the consequences; he would act first and face the musicter! The music had indeede with the arrival of the threemanders-in-chief; the consequences of his recklessness hade. That the Wintry Sovereign was not able to protect him... Jiang Yi did not begrudge him. After all, Jiang Yi had killed so many people. While the Wintry Sovereign was an Earth Domain formidable martial artist, he was not amander-in-chief of the Demon-Buster Army. Jiang Yi ultimately did not decide on fighting to the death... not because he was afraid of dying, but more because of Poison Spirit! Although this traitor of the Phantom Race had followed Jiang Yi for only a short amount of time, the duo had experienced so many life-threatening events together; Jiang Yi treated Poison Spirit as hisrade and no longer as a soul ve. If Jiang Yi battled, he would definitely die. The Wintry Sovereign and Qi Qingchen would not be able to protect him; Qi Qingchen might identally be hurt as well while the Poison Spirit would die with Jiang Yi. So what if they could bring a few of the Demon-Buster Army men with them to the grave? Of course... Jiang Yi still held on to a sliver of hope. The Purgatory Mystic Realm was the number-one horrifying mystic realm in the Earth Domain; even Qi Qingchen would only be able to survive two days in it. However, since Qi Qingchen could endure for two days, that meant Jiang Yi still had hope; he had the Sword Emanations King with him! No one wanted to die; Jiang Yi was the same. He still had many things to aplish: he had to protect a few wives and also the Stersky Domain; he had to rescue Yi Piaopiao and Jiang Xiaonu and also fight with the Green Eagle King! Heavenly King Wu¡¯s honesty had satisfied Jiang Yi. He decided to make a wager and head to the Purgatory Mystic Realm. Before going there, he intended to return Poison Spirit¡¯s soul seed to him and ask Qi Qingchen to take care of Poison Spirit so that he could survive. Jiang Yi kept the Sword Emanations King inside his interspatial ring as he stored his Fire Dragon Sword as well. Under the personal ¡®escort¡¯ of Heavenly King Long, they went to the Teleportation Formation as everyone teleported back to the Demon-Buster Valley. After returning to the Demon-Buster Valley, Heavenly King Wu ordered for all the Teleportation Formations to be sealed; they could only be unsealed after Jiang Yi went to the Purgatory Mystic Realm. This way, even the Wintry Sovereign would not be able to bring Jiang Yi forcibly away. Furthermore, Heavenly King Wu had asked Heavenly King Long to keep a watch on Jiang Yi and to personally bring him to the Purgatory Mystic Realm once a day had passed. Heavenly King You was very satisfied with Jiang Yi¡¯s punishment. Jiang Yi indeed had many tricks up his sleeves; he could even control the Sword Emanations Race beings? However, his level of attainment was still extremely low. In the Heavenly King You¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yi would not be able to evenst a day there before he was killed. Heavenly King You himself had gone to the Purgatory Mystic Realm before and knew how terrifying that ce was. After Jiang Yi returned, he brought Poison Spirit back to their castle as he went into seclusion to recuperate fully. The Wintry Sovereign and Qi Qingchen also followed Jiang Yi to his castle. However, as Jiang Yi was deep in seclusion, Qi Qingchen could only recuperate outside as she waited for Jiang Yi toe out of seclusion. The armies had returned as well! The entire Demon-Buster Army camp was in an uproar. You Tianni had been brought back first. However, he had been crippled and didn¡¯t stay long in the Demon-Buster Valley as he was immediately teleported away; no one knew where he went. However, looking at the state You Tianni was in, he was destined to be a cripple his entire life and would never set foot in this ce ever again. After the Heaven-Splitting Army and Fire Phoenix Army had returned from the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm and spread the news of what had happened, all the formidable martial artists in the Demon-Buster Valley were shaken to their core. One thing was certain¡ªJiang Yi was now famous. Jiang Yi¡¯s name and reputation now suppressed that of all the young masters; probably only the Little Eagle King and Qi Qingchen¡¯s could rival him. News of what had happened would also soon spread throughout the entire Earth Domain. Regardless of whether Jiang Yi coulde out from the Purgatory Mystic Realm this time or not, he was destined to be well-known throughout the ten thousand domains. Once Yi Buhui heard the news, he immediately sent a message back to the Saint Spirit Domain. After Di Ling¡¯er was let out from Qi Qingchen¡¯s spatial divine item, she also looked for Di Qianjun to send a message back to the Earth Emanations Domain to report to the Earth Emanations Sovereign at once! As for the assassination of Yi Wu and hispanions, Yi Buhui was not bitter at all; he actually thought that it was splendidly done. Yi Buhui also believed that if Yi Wu andpany¡¯s death was made known to the Phantom King, he wouldn¡¯t mind the slightest. Jiang Yi was Yi Piaopiao¡¯s son¡ªwhat was Yi Wu inparison? Most importantly, Jiang Yi could actually control the Sword Emanations Race and hadbined forces with Poison Spirit to harm Heavenly King You. What did this mean? This meant that Jiang Yi¡¯s value was ten, no, a hundred-fold that of Yi Wu¡¯s! Unfortunately... Both the Phantom King and Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s responses made Yi Buhui and Di Ling¡¯er very disappointed. The duo did not intend to interfere in this matter. The Demon-Buster Army was very special, and its status was unique. Furthermore, even if the two of them stood forward, Heavenly King Wu would definitely not show them face as well. Their only option¡ªif they wanted to intervene¡ªwas to attack the Demon-Buster Valley and forcibly bring Jiang Yi away. However, that would cause chaos in the Earth Domain and give the Netherworld Race an opportunity to strike! Yi Buhui and Di Ling¡¯er both went to Jiang Yi¡¯s castle. However, as Jiang Yi was still in seclusion recuperating, the two of them could only wait bitterly with Qi Qingchen. The Wintry Sovereign left first, however. He went to avishly decorated and built castle to wait. For someone of his stature, he could not possibly stay in Jiang Yi¡¯s castle to wait for him. Heavenly King Long¡ªhowever¡ªstood guard within Jiang Yi¡¯s castle, watching over him. Heavenly King Long was obviously afraid that Jiang Yi would slip away. After recuperating for twenty hours, Jiang Yi came out for a while. However, he only sent a voice transmission to Qi Qingchen asking her for help and then went back to cultivate in seclusion. He wanted to seize every opportunity he had to make himself stronger, to ensure his own survival. He had enlisted Qi Qingchen¡¯s help for something very simple. He needed a zither as well as a huge spatial divine item. Finding a spatial divine item was no issue. Qi Qingchen found the Wintry Sovereign, and thetter gave his own spatial divine item to Jiang Yi. Qi Qingchen and the Wintry Sovereign also both suddenly had a ray of hope in their hearts. Jiang Yi wanted a spatial divine item obviously to head to the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm again and take away as many Sword Emanations Race beings as he could. Heavenly King Wu had said that Jiang Yi could make all sorts of arrangements as he deemed fit; bringing a group of Sword Emanations Race beings was not against the rules. With a group of Sword Emanations Race beings protecting him, Jiang Yi could at least survive for a while longer. As for whether Jiang Yi could survive for three full days or not, the Wintry Sovereign really had no idea. Finding a zither was even easier. Qi Qingchen personally went to the Treasure Pavilion and used her battle merits to exchange for three of the best zithers. She then returned to Jiang Yi¡¯s castle to wait for him. ... ¡°Sovereign, why... are you not going to help Jiang Yi?¡± In the Earth Emanations Domain¡ªon Nameless Ind, Mo Lingqiu looked with anxiety and bewilderment at the Earth Emanations Sovereign who was drinking his tea leisurely. After the Earth Emanations Sovereign still kept silent for a while, Mo Lingqiu sighed deeply and continued, ¡°The Phantom King is also too much. He wouldn¡¯t even bother helping his own grandson. If Jiang Yi were to die in the Purgatory Mystic Realm, wouldn¡¯t Yi Piaopiao hate him for the rest of her life?¡± ¡°Lingqiu, you are mistaken!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign finally spoke. He stroked his beard as he said, ¡°It isn¡¯t that we don¡¯t want to help; we cannot! If we intervened with the matters of the Demon-Buster Army, that would cause chaos in the Earth Domain easily. More importantly, if the Phantom King and I went to help Jiang Yi, that might actually be harming him.¡± Mo Lingqiu blinked in confusion as he asked, ¡°Sovereign, what do you mean? You must know how horrifying the Purgatory Mystic Realm is!¡± ¡°It is horrifying; so what?¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign shook his head and said, ¡°A true dragon has to fly on his own. An eaglet that is protected by its mother forever will never learn to fly; once it grows older, its mother would not only stop protecting it but will also push it down a cliff. The eaglet will either crash and die or learn to fly on its own!¡± After the Earth Emanations Sovereign spoke, his gaze turned to the heavens as his lips trembled slightly. Using a voice only he himself could hear, he murmured, ¡°The Heaven Domain is not going to be able to hold on for long, right? Jiang Yi... if you are really his chosen one, you have to endure this trial. If not, then let that sword find its next master...¡± Chapter 1528 - Kowtow Three Times

Chapter 1528: Kowtow Three Times

A day could either feel very long or extremely short! Jiang Yi had fully recovered from his serious injuries. However, he had remained in seclusion the entire time. He wanted to work as hard as he could to improve his own skills, so that he would have a higher chance of surviving all of these things. In such a short time, he had no time to realize nomological mystical abilities or other mystical abilities. All he could do was think of a way to realize the Divine Sound Laws and realize this new Nameless Divine Art. He also took the chance to study his Fire Dragon Sword more closely! After studying the Divine Sound Laws for a while, he still achieved no breakthrough. In such a short time, it was almost impossible to achieve a breakthrough in this area. The new Nameless Divine Art could not improve his battle skills instantaneously as well. All it could do was help Jiang Yi to concentrate heavenly power in half the time when he cultivated. It did not seem to be a big deal to concentrate heavenly powers in half the time, but the actual effect was heaven-defying. For example, if Jiang Yi entered a ten-thousand-times secret cultivation room, he would progress twenty thousand times faster than he ordinarily would. If he entered a hundred-thousand-times secret cultivation room, he would progress two hundred times faster than he ordinarily would! It was a pity that his immediate needs remained unsatisfied. In such a short time, how much heavenly powers could he gain? Atst, Jiang Yi focused all his energy on his Fire Dragon Sword. The fourth piece of his sword had appeared, causing Jiang Yi to be in possession of a powerful mystical ability and a powerful bodyguard. The Sword Emanations King! This piece seemed to have been cultivated into an inbeing; it could automatically clone itself into more Sword Emanations Race beings! Apart from the Fire Dragon Sword, the Sword Emanations King was an independent existence. At best, the Sword Emanations King would beparable to an ordinary King-Ranked martial artist. Jiang Yi guessed that its battle skills wereparable to Qi Qingchen¡¯s. Now that it merged with the Fire Dragon Sword, the Fire Dragon Sword would gain one more dragon pattern. The Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s grade would also improve significantly. At the very least, it would be akin to a Primitive Spiritual Treasure. What¡¯s more, since the Sword Emanations King merged with the Fire Dragon Sword, the sword gained one more powerful mystical ability. Baneful aura! Jiang Yi could control the Fire Dragon Sword and cause it to emit baneful aura. The baneful aura could cause his enemies to lose their sense. Even Yi Wu and the three top-tier formidable martial artists were affected instantly; this proved how terrifying the baneful aura was. In other words, Jiang Yi could count on the baneful aura to affect even Titled Battle Gods. He could also use the Sword Emanations King and Sword Emanations Race to kill Titled Battle Gods. He could do all of this as long as he did not get killed in a single move by his enemies. Jiang Yi¡¯s own cultivation level and battle skills were too poor. If a formidable martial artist assassinated him, he would not have time to react before he died on the spot. Take Heavenly King You¡¯s spear for example: before Jiang Yi could even process the spear in front of him, he was restrained. Thus, even though it looked like his battle skills were formidable on the surface, he still had a long way to go. Jiang Yi began to study the baneful aura. This was a frightening mystical ability, but he had too little time. He could only develop a vague understanding of the baneful aura before more than half a day passed. ¡°Forget it... whether I live or die will be up to my luck!¡± Jiang Yi counted the time that had passed and dared not continue realizing anything anymore. He still had to go to the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm to collect more Sword Emanations Race beings. His eyes shifted, and his Fire Spirit Pearl lit up. The Heaven-Swallowing Beast appeared in front of him. In a low voice, he said to the Heaven-Swallowing Beast, ¡°Little Ferocious, I want to go to a very dangerous ce. I might die there. You are still quite young, and you have a long way to go. So... don¡¯t follow me to that dangerous ce. You might die there, too.¡± Creak-creak! The little beast creaked twice and then blinked in confusion. It sent a voice transmission back to Jiang Yi: ¡°Big Ferocious, what are you talking about? Are you going to abandon me? I¡¯m not going to leave you. Without you, who will give me mes, ck rainstones, and golden hearthstones to eat?¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes, speechless. When he heard the little beast¡¯s first few sentences, he was moved. However, when the little beast finally finished speaking, he realized that the little beast only could not bear to leave him because it was afraid that it would not have any more food to eat. This Heaven-Swallowing Beast was a foodie indeed. He reached out and held the Heaven-Swallowing Beast¡ªwhich had grown slightly to be the size of two of Jiang Yi¡¯s fingers¡ªin the palm of his hand. In a gentle voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can follow the Poison Spirit from now on. The Poison Spirit will think of a way to find food for you. You will die if you follow me.¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± The Heaven-Swallowing Beast twitched its green-bean-like nose and tilted its chin upwards arrogantly: ¡°I¡¯m not going to follow them. Big Ferocious, I want to follow you. It¡¯s veryfortable for me to remain in the pearl. I don¡¯t want to leave you. If you give me to other people, I¡¯ll kill myself!¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Jiang Yi stiffened and stared at the little beast. The little beast looked back at Jiang Yi with determination in its eyes, causing it to look very humanized. Helplessly, he sent the little beast back into his Fire Spirit Pearl and then refined more Merged mes before sending them into the Fire Spirit Pearl for the little beast to consume and enjoy. The mysterious elder had said before that if he died, the Fire Dragon Sword would automatically fly away and look for its next owner. If the little beast remained in the Fire Spirit Pearl, it should be safe. If he died, the little beast would probably fly away with the Fire Dragon Sword in search of the next owner. Hoo-Hoo! He jumped to his feet, undid the restrictions on the door, and walked out. There were many people outside. The Poison Spirit, Di Ling¡¯er, Qi Qingchen, Heavenly King Long, Di Qianjun, Mo Huaisang, and Yi Buhui were all present. Jiang Yi scanned the group¡¯s nervous expressions and saw that all of them looked like they wanted to say something, but they did not know what to say. Confidently, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I, Jiang Yi, will not have my life ended at a mere Purgatory Mystic Realm. Trust me!¡± Buzz! Qi Qingchen and Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up as Mo Huaisang¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened. It seemed like the Little Eagle King could not be bothered with her just like before. She was unsure if they would end up together. Now, it looked like it would be impossible between her and Jiang Yi as well. Heavenly King Long was seated cross-legged in a corner in seclusion. At that moment, he opened his eyes. His expression did not look weird. Instead, his cool gaze fell on Jiang Yi, and he closed his eyes again. Buzz! The middle of Jiang Yi¡¯s forehead lit up, and two golden soul seeds appeared. Jiang Yi handed both of these soul seeds to the Poison Spirit and said, ¡°Poison Spirit, I should have returned your soul seed to you long ago. The other one is Gu Mu¡¯s. When you get the chance, return it to him as well.¡± ¡°Young Lord!¡± The Poison Spirit¡¯s arm had not grown back yet, but he was¡ªotherwise¡ªmore or less recovered. He fell down on his knee and bowed his head, saying, ¡°You wille back alive for sure. The Poison Spirit will always be your soul ve. I will follow you for the rest of my life.¡± Heavenly King Long opened his eyes once again. This time, there was clear admiration in his eyes. His view of Jiang Yi changed slightly. After all, a Phantom Race being who had mastered the Divine Spirit Thrust was genuinely and sincerely willing to offer the rest of his life in submission to him. This alone was proof that Jiang Yi was no ordinary man. ¡°General, please take care of the Poison Spirit for me.¡± Jiang Yi turned to Qi Qingchen and then suddenly grinned. ¡°General, you said at the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm that you would hang me outside the Fire Phoenix Army Camp for three days and three nights. It looks like you won¡¯t get the chance to do this anymore.¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s face flushed red for a second before she said harshly, ¡°Jiang Yi, when youe back from the Purgatory Mystic Realm, I will hang you outside for ten days and ten nights straight!¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s a deal!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and smiled. The ring in Qi Qingchen¡¯s hand lit up as she retrieved a ck pearl and handed it to Jiang Yi. She sent a voice transmission to him: ¡°This is the Wintry Pearl, my Majesty Father¡¯s spatial divine item. He instructed me to give it to you. It contains information on the Purgatory Mystic Realm and three treasure guqins as well!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Jiang Yi kept the ck pearl and then turned to Di Ling¡¯er. He reached out instinctively to pat her head, saying, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, the world outside is too cruel and dangerous. You are too pure and kind. Go back to Earth Emanations Domain. If there¡¯s a chance... I will go and look for you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t go back!¡± Two drops of tears formed in the corners of Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be here, waiting for you to return. If you don¡¯te back, I won¡¯t go back for the rest of my life!¡± Jiang Yi patted Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s head gently once again and then turned to Yi Buhui. With a somber expression, he said, ¡°Yi Buhui, I killed Yi Wu and his threepanions. If the Phantom Race wants to pursue this matter, you must wait for me toe back! Apart from this¡ªif I don¡¯t make it to the Saint Spirit Mountain, go and see... her, check in on her for me, and kowtow three times!¡± Chapter 1529 - Survive

Chapter 1529: Survive

Rustle! Di Ling¡¯er and Qi Qingchen both knew who this ¡®her¡¯ was. Di Ling¡¯er could not withstand it any longer, and tears streamed down her face. Qi Qingchen turned around, her eyes red. Yi Buhui said in a cool tone, ¡°I won¡¯t kowtow for you. Go and do it on your own!¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yiughed, not saying anything more. He turned to take big strides out. At the door, he shouted, ¡°Heavenly King Long, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send me on this journey. Everyone else, stay behind!¡± Heavenly King Long followed behind Jiang Yi while the rest of them stayed at the door. They did not chase after him. Instead, they watched as Jiang Yi and Heavenly King Long entered the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm¡¯s Teleportation Formation. Jiang Yi and Heavenly King Long were gone. They had toe back because they still had to teleport to the Purgatory Mystic Realm. Many people including Yi Buhui, Qi Qingchen, and the others continued to stand on the city za, quietly waiting for Jiang Yi to return and then seeing him off once again. Ten hourster! The Teleportation Formation shed white. Jiang Yi and Heavenly King Long were back. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was not strong. After they returned, his head began to hurt; and he felt dizzy. Still, he did not open his eyes. Instead, he whispered to Heavenly King Long and said, ¡°Send me to the Purgatory Mystic Realm!¡± Swish! Heavenly King Long led Jiang Yi into a single Teleportation Formation. The formation lit up as Jiang Yi kept his back towards the city. He did not see Qi Qingchen, Di Ling¡¯er, or the Poison Spirit. It was almost as if he was heartless. He did not even want to give them a final farewell. Qi Qingchen and the others knew, however, that Jiang Yi was only doing this to harden his own heart. He wanted to forget and give up everything else, so that he could enter the Purgatory Mystic Realm ruthlessly. That was the only chance he had of surviving. Swish! Just as Jiang Yi and Heavenly King Long wanted to leave, a green figure flew up into the sky from the city. The man¡¯s hair danced around, his aura sharp as a de. As he floated in midair, he turned to look at Jiang Yi with an eagle-like gaze. In a low voice, he shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, I don¡¯t like you, but... you must survive ande back. Otherwise, my younger sister will be very upset.¡± Jiang Yi, whose eyes had been closed the entire time, suddenly opened his eyes in shock. The corner of his mouth tilted upwards as he smiled gently at the man. Still, he said nothing. At that moment, a beam of light shot out of the Teleportation Formation, causing both Heavenly King Long and Jiang Yi to disappear into it. ¡°Heavenly King Wu gave orders for the Teleportation Formation to be sealed. We will only activate it again three dayster!¡± Amander guarding the Teleportation Formation suddenly shouted as more than then soldiers employed their special techniques to deactivate the Teleportation Formation. Multi-colored streams of light appeared, and the light from the Teleportation Formation dissipated. Atst, the light waspletely gone. The Teleportation Formation was sealed. Qi Qingchen, Di Ling¡¯er, the Poison Spirit, and the others¡¯ expressions werepletely dark as well. The sealing of the Teleportation Formation seemed like the closing of a coffin. The entire group expected to be separated from Jiang Yi by life and death. There would probably be no hope of them meeting again. ... Buzz! Jiang Yi had no idea how long he had traveled this time. At the very least, this distance seemed to be several times longer than that between Earth Emanations Domain and Saint Spirit Domain. Jiang Yi¡¯s head was heavy and dizzy; he felt like he was about to pass out at any moment. When his feet finally touched the ground, his legs turned to jelly; and he fell on his behind, panting. ¡°Sigh...¡± Heavenly King Long turned to look at Jiang Yi¡¯s deathly pale face which was covered in beads of cold perspiration. His heart hurt slightly for him. At a cultivation stage like that and at such an age, was Jiang Yi sure that he could hang in there for three days? An extremely talented prodigy was about to be destroyed just like that. Although he did not really like Jiang Yi that much, he still felt like it would be an absolute waste. He did not wake Jiang Yi up by force. Instead, he waited patiently for Jiang Yi to catch his breath. Jiang Yi sat on the ground for a full hour before the color started to flow back into his face. He still did not open his eyes. Instead, he sat up, cross-legged, and began to cultivate. He wanted his energy and power to reach their peak. Another hour passed, and Jiang Yi finally opened his eyes. He began to take in the so-called scariest mystic realm in the Earth Domain! ¡°Uh...¡± The surroundings alone caused the hairs on Jiang Yi¡¯s neck to stand. At that moment, they were atop a mountain. There was a warm, protectiveyer of light around the peak of the mountain, protecting the Teleportation Formation which they emerged from. Compared to the surroundings, however, their spot looked more like a lighthouse which could help little children find their way home. This was because... they were surrounded by darkness which looked like thick, ck ink. There was not one shred of light in the darkness. It was so dark that Jiang Yi began to feel fear in his heart. Everything was so quiet that he was beginning to panic. He felt like he was in the mouth of a huge beast; if he went any further in, he might be ground to pieces. Apart from Heavenly King Long, there was only one other person on the peak of the mountain. This person was a King-Ranked martial artist,parable to the guard of the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. He, too, sat cross-legged in a corner, showing no sign of life. One could easily mistake him for a stone carving. Heavenly King Long sat next to that elder. When he realized that Jiang Yi was awake, he shot him a look, which Jiang Yi understood at once. Jiang Yi immediately bowed three times towards the elder who was protecting the Teleportation Formation. Elders who guarded mystic realms normally did not have much longer to live. They were probably reaching the end of their lives, and yet they inevitably felt resentful of this. That exined why they wanted to find quiet ces where they could train and cultivate or die alone. ¡°Jiang Yi, you can enter the mystic realm whenever you wish. Three dayster, if you can make it back here, you would be considered to have passed the test. If three days is not up, you cannote back here. Even if you die nearby, I will not bother about you!¡± Heavenly King Long¡¯s cold voice sounded, and Jiang Yi nodded. He did not move immediately. Instead, he took out his ck pearl and retrieved a handwritten letter from inside it. It contained information about the Purgatory Mystic Realm, which Qi Qingchen had given him. He continued to sit cross-legged as he began to read it. Heavenly King Long did not rush him either. In any case, whether Jiang Yi left sooner orter made no difference. He had to spend a full three days in the mystic realm, or he would not be able to make it back. Jiang Yi stared at the letter for a long time, trying to remember every single word it contained. The more he read, the heavier his heart became. He guessed that the Wintry Sovereign himself had written this letter for him; the words looked like they were written with forceful and violent strokes, scribbled out like dragons and snakes. The letter described in detail the situation, the dangers, and the methods to avoid these dangers in the Purgatory Mystic Realm. The Wintry Sovereign never appeared in the end. When Jiang Yi left, he did note and send him off either. Yet, this gift still gave Jiang Yi a feeling of warmth. This was a life-saving treasure. He memorized every single word in the letter before he looked up and scanned his pitch-ck surroundings. Sucking in a deep breath, he stood up and said gently, ¡°Heavenly King Long, I¡¯m going!¡± ¡°Go then!¡± Heavenly King Long waved his hand and then paused for a second before he said, ¡°Survive!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Heavenly King Long. Havoc-wreakers like me usually have long lives. If I do survive this and make it back, I¡¯ll give you many headaches for sure.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Heavenly King Long was beginning to like Jiang Yi more and more. Afterughing out loud, he said, ¡°Go ahead, go ahead. I will wait for you toe back and wreak havoc for us.¡± Swish! Jiang Yi jumped from the ground and flew out of the protectiveyer of light, into the wilderness of darkness. He did not wait for even a second and charged forward at terrifying speed. Almost immediately, he disappeared from Heavenly King Long¡¯s sights. Buzz! Once Jiang Yi left, the elderly guardian who resembled a stone statue suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look in the direction that Jiang Yi had flown. He uttered, ¡°Long Kuang, you people dared to let such a good seedling like him in? You¡¯re too ruthless, aren¡¯t you?¡± Heavenly King Long smiled bitterly but did not bother offering any exnation. Instead, he began to meditate silently, waiting to see if Jiang Yi would return after three days or... be stuck in endless darkness. Chapter 1530 - Demonic Repellent

Chapter 1530: Demonic Repellent

The Purgatory Mystic Realm was dark almost throughout the year. However, every twenty hours, a red light would shine down from the mystic realm¡¯s sky, coloring the entire realm blood-red. The red light would shine over the realm for a full five minutes. These five minutes would be the most terrifying five minutes. The moment Jiang Yi left the mountain peak with the teleportation formation, he did not stop for even a second. Instead, he flew as fast as he could. He wanted to go to a ce, which the Wintry Sovereign spoke about in his letter. If he could reach there, the chances of him surviving this ordeal would increase greatly. ¡°Sword Emanations King!¡± After sprinting for five minutes, the Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. Out of a red beam of light, the Sword Emanations King emerged. Jiang Yi immediately gave it instructions to lead him towards the south as fast as it could. The letter had made this very clear. Within billions of miles of the Teleportation Formation, there was only one safe ce: under a divine tree five million kilometers south of the mountain. The Wintry Sovereign intimated that if Jiang Yi could not reach the divine tree, he would only have a ten percent chance of surviving this ordeal. If he could reach the tree, the chances of him surviving would be increased to sixty percent. What was so special about that divine tree? Jiang Yi had no idea, but the Wintry Sovereign would not harm him. He chose to trust him. Once the Sword Emanations King appeared, Jiang Yi grabbed its de-like arm with a single hand. The Sword Emanations King flew at a crazy speed as Jiang Yi closed his eyes and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. The moment that the red light shone down on the mystic realm would be the beginning of the scariest five minutes in the Purgatory Mystic Realm. However, that did not mean that there ordinarily were no dangers in the realm. Contrarily, dangery everywhere. What¡¯s more, the longer one stayed in the realm, the more danger he would be in and the higher his chances of dying would be. That was because there was a Demonic Repellent here! Jiang Yi did not know exactly what this Demonic Repellent was because the letter did not make it explicit. However, it did contain a brief exnation about it. The Demonic Repellent could subtly affect a person¡¯s soul spirit and drive them crazy. It could cause people to lose their senses, be demonized, and ultimately die. In just fifteen minutes, Jiang Yi could feel the Demonic Repellent beginning to take effect! All around him was the wilderness. The aura of death was intense, and it was so dark that he felt like he was being crushed by the darkness. Fifteen minutester, he heard a frustrated noiseing from underground. This voice pierced right into Jiang Yi¡¯s heart that the moment he heard it, his soul spirit shook. His heart raced, and his blood pressure increased. All the hairs on his body stood up while his muscles tensed. Jiang Yi did not know where the noise wasing from or what beast was making the noise. However, at that moment, he felt like he had just been stabbed or like someone had just pushed him underwater so that he could hardly breathe. This feeling was unbearable. It made panic rise up in his chest. If Di Ling¡¯er were here, Jiang Yi guessed that she would pass out right away on hearing the noise. Swish! The Sword Emanations King did not have a soul spirit so it was not in the least bit affected by the noise. It continued to pull Jiang Yi along as it flew. After a long while, Jiang Yi was finally able to breathe again. However, there was no sign of anything strange in his heart; neither was there any sign that he was going insane. He pondered deeply, confused by this turn of events. Ten minutester, his closed eyes suddenly opened wide. The ck pearl in his hands was shing. Countless Sword Emanations Race beings were being teleported out of the pearl. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the pitch-ckness darkness underneath him,yers of soil broke apart. One by one, ck figures shot out of the ground, like the Netherworld Realm¡¯s malicious spirits. An ice-cold aura engulfed Jiang Yi at once, causing his entire body to freeze up. ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Yi shouted in a low voice. More than ten thousand Sword Emanations Race beings which he transported out began to fight with the ck figures below. At the same time, Jiang Yi instructed the Sword Emanations King to keep flying without turning back. He had used his divine senses to get a clear picture of the ck figures below. Those were monsters with human-like bodies and beast-like faces. These monsters had sharp ws for their four limbs, and their bodies were covered in ck scaled. They were mysterious beasts that were unique to the Purgatory Mystic Realm, and they were called Lunar Beasts! The Wintry Sovereign had written one sentence about them in his handwritten letter: if you bump into Lunar Beasts, you cannot engage in battle with them. The moment you allow them to engage you in battle, your death will be sealed! Thus, when Jiang Yi sensed the thousands of Lunar Beasts below, he immediately summoned more than ten thousand Sword Emanations Race beings and sent them to fend off the beasts. Without the Sword Emanations Race beings holding the fort, the Sword Emanations King alone would not be able to help Jiang Yi escape. The Lunar Beasts moved too quickly. Strong Lunar Beasts moved at a speed at leastparable to the Sword Emanations King. Swish! Swish! The Lunar Beasts really did move very quickly. Tens of strong Lunar Beasts turned into beams of ck light. Without any regard for the Sword Emanations Race beings, they charged straight towards Jiang Yi and the Sword Emanations King. As the tens of strong Lunar Beasts flew, Jiang Yi felt chilling winds blow past him, which caused him to straighten his spine. Even his soul spirit was trembling. The fear he felt surfaced from his very gut! It was not that Jiang Yi had no guts. He had met many other demonic beasts like these. When he was ten years younger, he entered the Mystic Thearch Pce and fought corpses and dead beasts in Fengdu City. Beasts that looked terrifying and ugly on the outside no longer scared him. The reason he felt this fear in his heart was the cool winds, and the unique aura that the Lunar Beasts emanated. He turned around to look and saw ten green faces staring back at him, baring sharp teeth. There were ten pairs of green eyes as well, which glinted evilly, and caused his soul spirit to shake once again. He was rendered motionless. Swish! The Lunar Beasts were moving just a bit faster than the Sword Emanations King. The distance between them and Jiang Yi was closing up, but Jiang Yi was still scared stiff by the Lunar Beasts. He watched as they came closer and closer. Hoo-Hoo! The Lunar Beasts¡¯ mouths¡ªwhich contained green, sharp teeth¡ªsuddenly opened as they spat out green gas. They used their w-like limbs to cause the green gas to circte. Jiang Yi could only imagine what would be of him if one of those ws got a hold of him. Buzz! The Xiaozhuan characters in Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit emerged in a sh. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit, which had been scared stiff by the Lunar Beasts, suddenly got yanked back to reality. He looked at the Lunar Beasts which were now much closer¡ªjust three hundred meters away from him, and his heart jumped. Very quickly, he closed his eyes, refusing to look at the beasts any longer. Buzz! The Wintry Pearl in his hand began shing, summoning hundreds more Sword Emanations Race beings, which stopped the tens of Lunar Beasts. Jiang Yi sent his divine senses to sweep the area. He wanted to check how strong the Lunar Beasts were in terms of battle skills. Atst, he was frightened. The Wintry Sovereign did not lie to him indeed. These tens of Lunar Beasts¡¯ ws were frightening. Each time they attacked, the Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ bodies were torn into pieces. One Sword Emanations Race being only managed to get five attacks in before it got reduced to dust. They were not of the same tier at all. Buzz! Jiang Yi dared not be too careless. He quickly summoned hundreds more Sword Emanations Race beings and sent them to back the others up. As much as possible, he wanted to prevent the Lunar Beasts from chasing after him. Hoo-Hoo! It was not until the Sword Emanations Race brought him more than five kilometers away that the Lunar Beasts¡¯ terrifying aura no longer affected Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi let out a long sigh of relief, fear still evident on his expression. If his Xiaozhuan characters had not appeared in time and the Sword Emanations Race beings caught hold of him, he would not have given the orders for the Sword Emanations King to protect its owner. If the Lunar Beasts were allowed to get any closer and slice him a couple of times with their ws, he would be reduced to powder, just like the Sword Emanations Race beings. Gong! Another frustrated noise came from underground. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart felt like it had been stabbed again. His soul spirit kept getting shaken. The Demonic Repellent was here again. At that moment, the ground in front of him began to break apart as well, and ck shes of light shot upwards towards him. This was not the right time. There were Lunar Beasts below, too. ¡°Can I survive for three days in here?¡± Jiang Yi looked downwards at the dense group of Lunar Beasts. The frustrated noise was still echoing inside his soul spirit. At that moment, he suddenly realized something. The Wintry Sovereign was right. If he could not reach the bottom of that divine tree, he would not be able to survive a single day! Chapter 1531 - Divine Tree

Chapter 1531: Divine Tree

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Jiang Yi frantically controlled the Wintry Pearl and released group after group of Sword Emanations Race beings. He had not managed to bring many Sword Emanations Race beings from the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm this time; he only had around ten million of them. Although the Wintry Pearl was a top-grade spatial divine item, it also could only contain this many Sword Emanations Race beings. Ten million might seem plentiful! However, Jiang Yi used his mental connection with the Sword Emanations King and found out that the ten thousand over Sword Emanations Race beings he had released previously had all been killed. Only such a short time had passed in this ce; he had to stay in here for a full three days. If this continued¡ªbefore a full day was over, he would only be left with the Sword Emanations King. However, what other way did he have? His heart was convulsing as an extreme difort was spreading from his soul spirit. It was very pressurizing and felt extremely terrible. Jiang Yi was afraid that if the Lunar Beasts came close and he was enveloped by the Lunar Aura, he might not even be able to move his fingers and could only watch as he was killed. Jiang Yi released tens of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings this time and easily blocked the thousands of Lunar Beasts below. Jiang Yi was also brought forward swiftly by the Sword Emanations King. ¡°Only how long had passed? Can I really survive until I reach that Divine Tree? Even if I reached the Divine Tree, could Ist for three days? Three Higher-Domain days was three hundred Lower-Domain days; that was around a year, right?¡± ¡°Ten million Sword Emanations Race beings... within such a short time, I had already released tens of thousands of them. When I have used all of them, what will I use to hold off the Lunar Beasts? Perhaps this Purgatory Mystic Realm will be my resting ce... ¡°Mother, I might not be able to live to kowtow in front of you! ¡°Xiaonu, I am sorry. Your Young Master is useless; I hope that you can forget about me...¡± Thought after thought surfaced in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind; his expression also became extremely downcast and deste. It seemed that his experiences after entering the Purgatory Mystic Realm had made him feel that his future was bleak, and he had this feeling of just giving everything up. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a cold light as his face also darkened. He wasn¡¯t a person who was so easily discouraged; he definitely wasn¡¯t someone who would give up so easily either. Such a small setback had actually made him feel hopeless? ¡°Demonic Repellent!¡± Jiang Yi spat out these two words. The Demonic Repellent had actually started to subtly affect his soul spirit. The Wintry Sovereign had been right: the most terrifying thing in the Purgatory Mystic Realm was the Demonic Repellent; forts were always taken from the inside. No matter how powerful a formidable martial artist was, as long as his heart and mental state was not strong enough, if he grew into despair, sumbed to fear, started to feel like giving up; only at most thirty percent of this formidable martial artist¡¯s battle strength could be unleashed. He would also easily breakdown. ¡°Horrifying!¡± Jiang Yi finally knew how lethal the Demonic Repellent was. He steeled his heart as he told himself repeatedly that he was going to survive this; he was not going to give up. After thinking about the same thing over and over again, one¡¯s soul spirit would absorb that thought. Just as how someone suffering from insomnia would slowly, gradually fall asleep after continuously telling himself how tired he was and how much he wanted to sleep. This repetitive thought process was done to soothe and influence one¡¯s soul spirit. In times of crisis, these thoughts could be life saviors. As Jiang Yi continued forward¡ªevery few thousand kilometers, he would encounter the Lunar Beasts. The Purgatory Mystic Realm seemed to have an endless amount of Lunar Beasts; Jiang Yi encountered them everywhere. After eight to ten hours, Jiang Yi had already met with hundreds of waves of Lunar Beasts and finally understood their capabilities and strengths a little better. There were two types of Lunar Beasts. One was the low-grade Lunar Beasts while another was the high-grade Lunar Beasts. Both types of Lunar Beasts were about the same size and looked the same as well. The only difference was that the high-grade Lunar Beasts¡¯ eyes were green-ck in color while the low-grade Lunar Beasts¡¯ eyes were grass-green. The low-grade Lunar Beasts¡¯ attacks and speeds wereparable to that of ordinary Demon-Killing Battle Gods. As for their defenses, Jiang Yi did not know. He had never lingered long enough to see a Lunar Beast fight with the Sword Emanations Race beings and had always fled at the first chance he had. The high-grade Lunar Beasts, on the other hand, were very terrifying. They were even slightly faster than the Sword Emanations King, and their ws were very sharp and deadly. Even Jiang Yi¡¯s supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor would probably not be able to withstand more than a few w attacks. As for who would win in a battle between the Sword Emanations King and the high-grade Lunar Beasts, Jiang Yi did not know. He had asked the Sword Emanations King to bring him forward this whole time, and so the Sword Emanations King had not had the chance to fight. The Wintry Sovereign¡¯s handwritten letter had stated clearly: ¡®do not be entangled with the Lunar Beasts, or you will definitely die¡¯. Jiang Yi finally understood what the Wintry Sovereign meant. Although Jiang Yi had not lingered to engage with the Lunar Beasts and had immediately released his Sword Emanations Race beings after encountering the Lunar Beasts¡ªnow that around ten hours had passed, Jiang Yi had already used four hundred to five hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings. At this moment, Jiang Yi was a little perplexed. So many Lunar Beasts were in this mystic realm; why did the Wintry Sovereign ask him to go and look for this Divine Tree? Even if he found the Divine Tree, so what? Could it be if he climbed up the Divine Tree the Lunar Beasts would not attack him? If he managed to reach the vicinity of the Divine Tree and the Lunar Beasts kept oning, what was Jiang Yi going to use to hold them off? Jiang Yi also could not think of an answer. He could only try to head to the Divine Tree first before reassessing his next move. Gong! That weird sound once again traveled from underground as Jiang Yi grew anxious, and his face became extremely pale. Beads of sweat covered his forehead as all his muscles tightened, and he shook slightly. However, his hand kept on grabbing onto the Sword Emanations King. The Sword Emanations King was also following hismands and flying him to the south. After a moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide; however, they were bloodshot as an unlimited amount of baneful aura suddenly rose from his body. He shook vigorously as if trying to suppress his own feelings. He only gradually regained his lucidness when the Xiaozhuan characters appeared in his soul spirit consciousness. ¡°Hu-hu-hu!¡± Jiang Yi wiped off the sweat from his forehead as he breathed out a few times heavily. The Demonic Repellent was bing more and more powerful; how many hours had passed only? At that moment just now, Jiang Yi felt that he almost couldn¡¯t take it and was on the verge of going on a rampage. Lunar Beasts covered this entire mystic realm; if he went on a rampage, it was clear what would happen to him. ¡°After flying for so long, that Divine Tree should be near, right? I cannot give up! I must survive this; I want to live!¡± Jiang Yi continued to murmur to himself as he tried to influence his soul spirit. A sliver of expectation also grew in his heart. ording to his calctions, he should probably reach the vicinity of the Divine Tree in at most one hour. Who knew what was so special about this Divine Tree? Buzz! At this moment, a red glow suddenly shed in the sky as it slowly formed a beam of light; it finally became rays of red light that covered the entire Purgatory Mystic Realm. The pitch-ck wilderness was suddenly lit up by that red glow as a beautiful, cold glow was reflected. The moment this red light appeared, gusts of wind gathered as they wailed incessantly, just as if summoning the armies of the Netherworld Realm. ¡°The red light is here!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart clicked. The handwritten letter had stated clearly that a red light would shine over the entire Purgatory Mystic Realm every twenty hours. This red light wouldst for five minutes, and these five minutes would be the most terrifying period within this mystic realm. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Jiang Yi did not hesitate as he immediately released a continuous flow of Sword Emanations Race beings; he unleashed a full hundred thousand of them this time as they surrounded him tightly. He also showed signs of slowing down. Although danger had not yet struck, Jiang Yi had a weird feeling that if he did not give it his all now, he would probably not be able tost for these five minutes. ¡°Little Ferocious,e out!¡± Jiang Yi howled as his Heaven-Swallowing Beast was let out. At the same time, an old zither appeared as his supreme-grade battle armor also surfaced. Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword also shone brightly as the Sword Emanations King slowed and stopped; looking about cautiously. Chapter 1532 - Divine Sound Earns Merits

Chapter 1532: Divine Sound Earns Merits

Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong! Along with the cool winds, holes began to open in the ground below. One by one, Lunar Beasts emerged from the ground. From where he was, the horizon that Jiang Yi saw was suddenly covered with Lunar Beasts, bathing in the red light from above. There were at least tens of thousands of them flying upwards. What¡¯s more, they were not just appearing below Jiang Yi. He used his divine senses to scan everything within a five-hundred-kilometer distance and found that Lunar Beasts were emerging from everywhere. The entire Purgatory Mystic Realm had be a yground for these Lunar Beasts. The group was as dense as ants, upying every empty space there was! ¡°Wuu-wuu!¡± Countless Lunar Beasts cried out in a ghostly manner. The green gas flowing out from their noses and mouths became red gas instead. This red gas entered through their mouths, and¡ªatst¡ªwas breathed out through their noses, forming rings. It was obvious that these Lunar Beasts could absorb the red light. Perhaps there was some sort of special energy in this red light that could make them much more powerful. ¡°Art of Concealment!¡± The moment the Lunar Beasts appeared, Jiang Yi immediately employed the Art of Concealment. However, it proved to be futile. Countless Lunar Beasts continued to charge towards him. All he could do was get out of concealment and rest in midair. He rested his guqin on his legs and rested both of his hands on the guqin. With a single hand, he pulled the third string of the guqin. ng! A clear sound rang throughout the realm. The Lunar Beasts charging towards him all paused at once, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes to light up. Lunar Beasts were beasts with soul spirits. What¡¯s more, they had some intelligence. The Divine Sound Heaven Skill could affect them! ng, ng! ng! ng! Jiang Yi quickly plucked the strings of the guqin, causing sound to flow out from it and spread out in all directions. He did not need to care about harming anyone else. This was because all the Sword Emanations Race beings had no soul spirits. They would not be in the least bit affected. ¡°Big Ferocious, this sound is very strange. I cannot take it...¡± The Heaven-Swallowing Beast, which was standing beside Jiang Yi, could not take it any longer. Its expression was a mask of pain. Without waiting for Jiang Yi to say anything in response, it burrowed into the Fire Spirit Pearl located in the Fire Dragon Sword attached to his bag. Jiang Yi had no time to tend to Heaven-Swallowing Beast at that moment. Instead, he continued ying the guqin, causing all the ck Lunar Beasts around him to slow down. The light in their eyes was flickering, and their expressions looked pained. ng, ng! Ring, ring! Kuang, kuang! The song that Jiang Yi was ying was not in the least bit beautiful. In fact, it sounded jarring to the ears. It was torturous, and there was no melody about it. There was no need for there to be a melody when he was ying for beasts. They probably did not have many emotions either. All Jiang Yi needed to do was cause pain in their soul spirits, so that their speed and battle skills would be greatly affected. ¡°Sword Emanations King, make them act now!¡± Jiang Yi roared. He instructed the Sword Emanations King to activate the Sword Emanations Race beings. The Sword Emanations King steered all hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings towards the Lunar Beasts to attack them. The hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings shot outwards, forming a circr formation. They attacked at the same time, shooting the ten thorns out of their backs, filling the sky with what looked like a rain of des. Then, the des shot out in all directions. Damn! Jiang Yi used his divine senses to look around, and his expression changed immediately. The Lunar Beasts were disgustingly fast, powerful, and strong. Even their defensive powers were disgustingly good. The Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ sky full of des could not even prate them. All they did was injure the low-grade Lunar Beasts. The des thatnded on the high-grade Lunar Beasts did not even pierce through their skin; instead, they rebounded back and dropped to the ground. This world had always been fair! Humans, for example, had extremely high intelligence. However, their physical bodies and soul spirits were exceptionally weak. Many Chaos Beasts, on the other hand, had heaven-defying defensive powers, aggressive attacks, or powerful soul spirits. However, very few of them were all-rounded. The Lunar Beasts¡¯ ws were extremely sharp, and their speeds were unbelievable. Logically, their defensive powers should not have been so strong. Unexpectedly, however, they turned out to be terrifying. The high-grade Lunar Beasts were even more frightening: each of them was akin to King-Ranked martial artists donning supreme-grade battle armor! Of course... What wereparable to King-Ranked martial artists were just their speed and defensive powers. Their real attacks were probably a far cry from King-Ranked martial artists. At the very least, they only had one kind of attack: their ws. They did not know any mystical ability; neither were they very intelligent. What should we do? The Lunar Beasts below kept getting closer and closer and were about to meet the Sword Emanations Race beings. From afar, the countless Lunar Beasts were also rushing towards Jiang Yi. If they got too near to the hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings, thetter would quickly be cut into pieces. There were too many high-grade Lunar Beasts; there were at least hundreds of them. How could the Sword Emanations King alone fend them off? If they got too close to him, he would be reduced to pieces as well. ¡°Risk it!¡± Jiang Yi was going all out now. His eyes were crazed, and fresh blood was spewing out of his mouth. As fast as the wind, he plucked the strings of the guqin and caused it to release a jarring noise. The sound was much louder than before, and it was much more panicked and aggressive now. The Lunar Beasts which were nearing Jiang Yi slowed down a lot more at once. They were now only traveling at less than one-tenth of their original speed! ¡°Attack!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s roar activated the Sword Emanations King. The hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings in the air began to move as well, leaving behind one hundred thousand soldiers surrounding Jiang Yi. All of them turned into streams of light as they shot towards the Lunar Beasts, mixing together with them and conducting their massacre. The sound of Jiang Yi¡¯s guqin was rushed and violent. The Lunar Beasts nearby were still slowing down more. Although they had sharp ws which could easily tear the Sword Emanations Race beings apart, their speeds were too suppressed. The Sword Emanations Race beings were not in the least bit affected. Therefore, the Lunar Beasts came under the attack of countless des from the Sword Emanations Race. Although one stab was not enough to kill these beasts, countless stabs caused multiple wounds to appear on their bodies. The Lunar Beasts began to be thrown backward from the impact. The Sword Emanations King was much more ferocious! Although it did not have a soul spirit just like the rest of the Sword Emanations Race beings, it was a natural warrior. It instinctively knew how to fight. Jiang Yi gave it one order, and it immediately controlled the rest of the Sword Emanations Race beings to attack. There was no need for Jiang Yi to worry about much else. The Sword Emanations King and Sword Emanations Race beings knew how to fight on their own. They knew from the beginning how to destroy the enemy. The Sword Emanations King¡¯s sword-like arms danced around in the air. Each time it struck, hundreds of swords flew out. The high-grade Lunar Beasts had frightening defensive powers, but the swords that the Sword Emanations King was releasing were no ordinary swords. Even against these high-grade Lunar Beasts, they could cause serious injuries. What¡¯s more, he was attacking at top speed. Each time he attacked, he aimed at the same spot. Even divine weapons would be broken apart by this strategy. Bang, bang, bang! Each time the Sword Emanations King attacked, it made significant progress. Each Lunar Beast that it attacked had its head split into pieces, and its body dismembered into two halves. Of course! If Jiang Yi had not been suppressing the beasts with the sound of his guqin, the Sword Emanations King would not have had such an easy time. What¡¯s more, if its body came under attack by the Lunar Beasts, nobody knew if it would be ripped into pieces. Even so... The number of Sword Emanations Race beings that were being destroyed kept increasing. More and more Lunar Beasts were gathering here. Without having to count them, Jiang Yi was sure that there were at least a hundred thousand. A hundred thousand Lunar Beasts were crowded with hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings. The Lunar Beasts could easily attack those Sword Emanations Race beings with a sweep of their hands. The Sword Emanations Race beings had no soul; they did not know how to allocate manpower or set up formations. They did not know battle techniques and how to rescue the remaining Sword Emanations Race beings either. In just two minutes, a hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings had already been destroyed, and this number was still increasing as time went by. On the other hand, less than one-third of the army of Lunar Beasts had been destroyed. Still, a significant number of them were injured. ¡°Wuu-wuu!¡± From afar, countless more Lunar Beasts charged towards Jiang Yi. The situation was bing more severe. Chapter 1533 - Divine Brilliance

Chapter 1533: Divine Brilliance

¡°Pfff!¡± In just two and a half minutes, Jiang Yi¡¯s head was beginning to hurt. He was ying the guqin in a crazy manner, and his energy was being depleted extremely quickly. Many times, he wanted to stop. However, he knew that the moment he did, all the Sword Emanations Race beings would die at once. The Sword Emanations King might be destroyed as well. Thus, he kept going, ying the guqin maniacally. More and more of the Sword Emanations Race beings were being destroyed. Before five minutes were up, more than half of the hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings were already gone. Jiang Yi could only send the hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings around him out, leaving behind just one thousand to protect him. Atst... The five minutes were up. The red light in the sky slowly dissipated, and everything turned back into darkness. After the red light disappeared, the Lunar Beasts all became insanely weak. Many Lunar Beasts quickly flew back underground, burrowing out of sight. The injured Lunar Beasts escaped as well, burrowing underground. ¡°Pfff!¡± Jiang Yi spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed on his own guqin. He had spent a significant amount of energy, and he knew he would pass out at any moment. However, how could he afford to pass out now? Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and summoned the Sword Emanations King back before steering the remaining hundred thousand or so Sword Emanations Race beings back towards him and into the Wintry Pearl. When he opened his blurry eyes to survey the surroundings, he saw a nket of Lunar Beasts¡¯ corpses, mixed with pieces of Sword Emanations Race beings. The corner of his lips twisted up in a bitter smile. That was hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings. In just five minutes, they were ripped apart. The five minutes that the red light covered the Purgatory Mystic Realm were indeed the scariest five minutes in here. Without the Sword Emanations Race beings or... without his guqin, Jiang Yi would not have been able to fight the Lunar Beasts. Perhaps he would have already been ripped into pieces by now. Every twenty hours, the red light would appear once again. Each time the red light appeared, the Lunar Beasts would be awakened. A day in the Lower Domain was twenty-four hours long. If he had to stay here for three hundred Lower-Domain days, that means he would have to experience more than three hundred attacks by these Lunar Beasts! One round alone could destroy hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings. There were only nine million Sword Emanations Race beings left in the Wintry Pearl. How many rounds of Lunar Beast attacks could he fend off? Ten? Twenty? Thirty? The Sword Emanations King led Jiang Yi towards the south as fast as it could as Jiang Yi closed his eyes, trying to recuperate and recover his energy. His heart became heavy as time passed. His only hope was that divine tree. If the divine tree did not offer much help to him, he would not have to wait for another round of Lunar Beast attacks. He would just find a spot underground to bury himself in. The rain in the house seemed to be endless! He had not flown long before another frustrating sound emanated from the ground. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was being attacked once again. He was being kicked while he was down. If he had not been gripping the Sword Emanations King for his life, his body would have already dropped on the ground mid-flight. Compared to the heart-wrenching paining from his own soul spirit, the Demonic Repellent posed much more of a threat to Jiang Yi. His heart dropped even more. The effect on him was far greater this time. He felt alone and hopeless. Out of his body emitted a deathly, depressed aura. The Sword Emanations King continued to fly forward like a cold, dead puppet. Although the Sword Emanations King looked like a human, it was¡ªin fact¡ªa puppet. It would not have bothered about Jiang Yi¡¯s emotions; neither would it chat with Jiang Yi. Much less would it lead Jiang Yi out of this valley. Thus, even though he had hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings around him, Jiang Yi felt like he was fighting this battle alone. He felt extremely lonely and pressured. There was a panic in his gut that caused him to feel insecure all the time. Just like that, his emotions ebbed and flowed. The seeds that he had been nting in his mind were finally taking effect. After a while, light came back into his eyes. He had experienced so much hardship all these years. He was much stronger mentally and emotionally. Di Ling¡¯er and Qi Qingchen¡¯s characters were definitely not as strong as his! He forced himself to perk up as he continued to mumble to himself, nting more seeds. To him, the scariest thing about this Purgatory Mystic Realm was not the five minutes of red light but the Demonic Repellent. This thing could cause people to be defeated even before fighting. It depleted their energy and pushed them to the brink of a mental breakdown. As Jiang Yi advanced on his journey, Lunar Beasts soon appeared again. Jiang Yi summoned Sword Emanations Race beings to hold them back and got the Sword Emanations King to fly faster so that they could escape. An hourter, Jiang Yi finally found the divine tree! ¡°This really is a divine tree!¡± The divine tree was too easy to locate because it was huge. In an endless in, this tree seemed to stand on its own. It looked as magnificent and eye-catching as the Saint Spirit Mountain. What¡¯s more, the trunk and branches of this tree had divine light flowing in it. In the darkness, this light made the tree especially obvious. From fifty kilometers away, Jiang Yi could already see the divine brilliance of the divine tree. This must have been the tallest tree that Jiang Yi had ever seen in his life. He guessed that it was several kilometers tall. Its branches stretched out in all directions, each one measuring more than five kilometers in length. However, this divine tree had no leaves on it. It looked bald from afar, but on its branches hung several leaves, which had simr divine light flowing through them. The trunk of the divine tree looked to be at least hundreds of kilometers wide. The empty trunk had a wrinkled and rough outeryer, which had moss growing on it. Jiang Yi had no idea how long this divine tree had been around and how many generations it had witnessed. ¡°Uh...¡± When Jiang Yi entered the area where the divine branches reached out towards, he immediately felt a difference. As the divine glow covered him, he felt inexplicable warmth in his heart. It felt like he was sitting in front of a fire on a cold winter night. Immediately, he felt rejuvenated. The depression and hopelessness that he felt just seconds ago werepletely gone. ¡°This divine tree can ovee the Demonic Repellent!¡± He got the Sword Emanations King to stop as he looked up at the tree, glowing with divine light. Awe filled his eyes. He felt like he was looking at his first love. The scariest thing about the Purgatory Mystic Realm was the Demonic Repellent. This divine tree could ovee that Demonic Repellent. Now, his chances of surviving would be greatly increased. This really was a vast world filled with extraordinary things. If he had note here and had not stood under this tree himself and other people had told him about it, he would not have believed how magical this ce was. He would have scoffed at whoever told him this. It was no wonder that the Wintry Sovereign did not exin too much about the divine tree. There was no exining something like that. One had to stand under the tree and feel the warmth of the divine light covering him in order to understand this magical and mysterious thing. ¡°Go!¡± The moment he was covered in the divine light, Jiang Yi immediately felt much braver. He did not need the Sword Emanations King to lead him any further. Instead, he flew towards the tree trunk where the divine light looked more rich and intense. If Jiang Yi could sit next to the trunk, he would feel much safer at once. ¡°Eh?¡± After flying for a couple of kilometers, Jiang Yi suddenly fell downwards. He was astonished. The closer he got to the tree, the greater the gravity felt. He reached the ground and began walking towards the tree step by step. The Sword Emanations King was also being affected by gravity. It was flying much slower now. Jiang Yi summoned it down to the ground so that they could walk towards the tree together. They neared the tree and felt the gravity get even more frightening. It seemed to be increasing exponentially. They had only walked five kilometers and still stood five kilometers from the tree trunk. However, it had be too tiring to walk. The gravity here was at least tens of thousands of times greater than that outside. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his bones in order to advance forward. This divine tree was extremely strange. It could only mean one thing: the closer he got to the tree trunk, the safer he would be. Thus, even if he had to crawl, he had to make sure that he could make it there. Five minutester, Jiang Yi was indeed crawling. He was now one to two kilometers away from the tree trunk, and the gravity already felt a hundred thousand times worse than it was outside. Even the Sword Emanations King was walking much slower now. Jiang Yi continued to advance another five hundred meters or so before finally stopping in frustration. It was not that he could not crawl any further. Instead, he was afraid that if the gravity got any stronger than this, the Sword Emanations Race beings would not even be able to move after he summoned them. Then, if the Lunar Beasts attacked him, how would the Sword Emanations Race beings defend him? Chapter 1534 - Tragic

Chapter 1534: Tragic

Hoo-Hoo! Atst, Jiang Yi stopped just one kilometer from the divine tree¡¯s trunk. He sat down cross-legged and panting. He was finding it difficult even to sit upright. After he caught his breath, he decided that he could not afford to be too careless. The Wintry Pearl in his hand lit up, and countless Sword Emanations Race beings flew out. Unsurprisingly, the Sword Emanations Race beings were moving significantly slower than they normally would. However, he believed that if the Lunar Beasts came here, they would be even slower. What¡¯s more, their battle skills would suffer immensely as well. ¡°The Lunar Beasts would not emerge from under the divine tree, would they?¡± Jiang Yi looked down at the ck soil, fear still lingering in his heart. There were no holes from which the Lunar Beasts could emerge around Jiang Yi. However, he could see some bones and remnants of Lunar Beasts. He guessed that these were left behind by formidable martial artists in the Purgatory Mystic Realm in the past. He could not afford to think too much into it either. After all, he could not even sit upright. If the Lunar Beasts came out from underground, he would admit to his fate. He summoned a million Sword Emanations Race beings and got them to surround him. It was only then that Jiang Yi finally rxed and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, to study the divine tree more closely. ¡°Eh?¡± The moment he looked closely, he stiffened. This was because he realized that the heaven-and-earth spirit energy underneath the divine tree was frightening. It wasparable to the levels inside the Primitive Mystic Realm. From every direction, spirit energy was absorbed into the divine tree. This was the reason why the heaven-and-earth spirit energy felt so rich. ¡°Oh, my goodness. If I lean against the divine tree¡¯s trunk, how rich would the spirit energy there be?¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes and spent a lot of effort turning his head, in order to get a closer look at the tree trunk far away, which resembled a little hill. He watched as rich divine light swirled around. In his heart, he wondered if the divine tree would be a demon. Why was it absorbing so much heaven-and-earth spirit energy? Jiang Yi recalled the Death God¡¯s Dense Sea back at Stersky Domain. The Mystic Thearch left behind a huge array formation inside which caused the heaven-and-earth spirit energy to feel extremely intense. Atst, many trees there became demons. This divine tree must have been around for at least tens of thousands of years. At this point, it was still absorbing crazy amounts of spirit energy. It would be strange if it did not end up bing a demon. At that thought, the hairs on the back of Jiang Yi¡¯s neck stood up. He imagined a tree branch reaching out towards him, wrapping around him, and finally absorbing him into the tree. Naturally, he began to shiver. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore!¡± He turned back around, trying not to think about these things. This tree had been around in the Purgatory Mystic Realm for a long time. If it really had be a demon, even the Wintry Sovereign would not be its match. Since the Wintry Sovereign andpany came here before and nothing happened to them, Jiang Yi guessed that there would not be a problem for him as well. He closed his eyes and continued his inspection of the tree. A long whileter¡ªapart from the rich heaven-and-earth spirit energy and insane gravity, he found nothing else spectacr about the tree or the area around it. Time passed by bit by bit. Five minutester, a frustrated noise sounded from the ground once again. Jiang Yi suddenly felt like he had been stabbed in the chest. Yet, there was no hint of pain on his expression. Instead, his face was a mask of pure joy and excitement. ¡°This divine tree really can ovee the Demonic Repellent! There is no negative thought in my mind at all!¡± Jiang Yi mumbled to himself. His hope of remaining alive increased exponentially. What¡¯s more, after so long, not a single Lunar Beast had appeared. What did that mean? It meant that no Lunar Beasts could emerge from underground. He would be safe if he remained where he was. That was... until the red light appeared. Two hours passed, and still no Lunar Beasts appeared. Every fifteen minutes, however, Jiang Yi would hear the frustrated noise. He was very sure that at least until the red light appeared, no Lunar Beast would attack him here. The effect of the Demonic Repellent under the tree was incredibly weak. Given Jiang Yi¡¯s determination and strong character¡ªalong with the power of his Xiaozhuan characters, the Demonic Repellent posed no challenge to him at all. The only problem was whether the Sword Emanations Race beings would be able to hold off the Lunar Beasts once the red light came back on. ¡°If you can reach the tree, the chances of you surviving would be increased to sixty percent!¡± Jiang Yi recalled the words that the Wintry Sovereign had written inside his letter, and his eyes lit up. This divine tree had greatly increased his chances of survival. However, the Wintry Sovereign must have overestimated Jiang Yi to say that he had a sixty percent chance of survival. In three days, he had to endure more than three hundred rounds of Lunar Beast attacks. With the few Sword Emanations Race beings he had left, how many rounds would he be able to endure? ¡°No matter. I¡¯ll continue cultivating first! The heaven-and-earth spirit energy here is so rich and intense; it¡¯ll be a waste if I don¡¯t cultivate here.¡± Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. As he cultivated his heavenly powers, he began to think of ways to improve his skills. Every bit of increase in his skills also improved his chances of survival. Thud! Thud! It was very annoying cultivating in this ce. Every fifteen minutes, a frustrated noise woulde from underground, which would jolt Jiang Yi back to reality. It felt very much like being shocked out of a slumber: painful and frustrating. The good thing was that even though he could hear that noise, he did not get affected by the Demonic Repellent. Jiang Yi had no choice but to bite down his frustration and try to focus on cultivating, as well as realizing the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Twenty hours passed by in a sh! A light dot appeared in the pitch-ck sky. The dot became a line, and soon, the evil, red light covered the entire Purgatory Mystic Realm. Ayer of mystery fell upon the otherwise dead continent. Bang, bang, bang! Unsurprisingly, the ground around the tree began to break apart as countless Lunar Beasts shot out of it like Netherworld Race beings. One by one, they cried out in a strange noise that made the hairs on Jiang Yi¡¯s neck stand. The silence in the wilderness was broken. Jiang Yi, who was still seated underneath the tree, opened his eyes wide. His heart thudded on his chest as he realized that he was in trouble. This was because... the moment the red stream of light appeared, the light around the divine tree darkened significantly. The pressure on his body also reduced by half. The Lunar Beasts charged towards them like a coursing river, in a dense group, covering every cross-section of the ground. Jiang Yi could not even count how many there were. Buzz! The guqin appeared in his hand. There was no time to get closer to the divine tree any longer. Immediately, he started ying in an effort to suppress the Lunar Beasts. If he did not, the Sword Emanations Race beings would be destroyed. If all of them got destroyed, Jiang Yi would have no choice but to sit around and wait to die. ng, ng! The crazy, jarring noises sounded from the guqin, silencing the Lunar Beasts¡¯ cries and wails. The crazed Lunar Beasts were moving much slower now. Jiang Yi did not give orders for the Sword Emanations Race beings to make their move. Instead, he sat there, waiting for the Lunar Beasts toe closer. The closer the Lunar Beasts were to him, the more affected they would be by Jiang Yi¡¯s music. They would then be greatly suppressed and much easier to kill. ¡°Sword Emanations King, move!¡± When the Lunar Beasts came within three kilometers of the Sword Emanations Race beings, Jiang Yi roared out instructions. The Sword Emanations King shot out like a sharp de. The dense group of cold-blooded, ruthless Sword Emanations Race beings moved out at the same time. Only one thousand of them stayed behind to protect Jiang Yi. ¡°Very good!¡± Jiang Yi quickly discovered a problem. The Lunar Beasts were attacking in the formation of a spread-out fan. Not a single Lunar Beast came close to him from behind. This meant that there was no way the Lunar Beasts could jump over the tree to attack Jiang Yi. On one hand, Jiang Yi was much less overwhelmed. On the other hand, the number of Sword Emanations Race beings he would lose in this battle would be reduced as well. Even so... The situation was still tragic. Five minutester, Jiang Yi slumped down on his guqin. The red light disappeared, and the Lunar Beasts retreated like a receding wave. The divine light from the divine tree became brighter again. Six hundred to seven hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings charged out, but less than half returned. With the divine tree¡¯s protection, the Sword Emanations Race beings did not incur such huge losses this time. However, the Lunar Beasts this time were so aggressive that Jiang Yi still lost close to four hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings. Only eight and a half million Sword Emanations Race beings remained inside the Wintry Pearl. In other words, after twenty more rounds of Lunar Beast attacks, Jiang Yi would have no more Sword Emanations Race beings to make use of. All he would be able to do would be to take over the battle on his own. Chapter 1535 - The Divine Sound Plays, and the Divine Tree Moves!

Chapter 1535: The Divine Sound ys, and the Divine Tree Moves!

In the pitch-ck wilderness, a tree that reached the sky glowed divinely. The area north of the huge tree was a mess. Countless destroyed Sword Emanations Race beingsy there, along with countless Lunar Beast corpses. The green blood was sttered across the ground, causing the air to reek with the smell of death. The stench caused Jiang Yi to want to vomit. In between the corpses and the divine tree, hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race continued to stand firm like stone sculptures. They did not have any sign of life about them, and they were so silent that onlookers would be fearful of them. In the middle of this group of Sword Emanations Race beings was a youth dressed in white robes, seated on the ground and hugging his guqin. There was fresh blood on the guqin, and the upper half of the man¡¯s body was slumped atop it. His face was devoid of color, and fresh blood spewed out of his mouth. The scene was extremely strange indeed! If there had been anyone around, the hairs on the back of their necks would stand at this scene. The man was dressed in a white robe and had red hair. There were blood patches around his white robe, which would shock anyone. His eyes were closed as hey motionless atop his guqin, looking like he was already dead. Gong! A momentter, a frustrated noise came from underground. The man¡¯s body shook violently, and a pained expression appeared on his face. Still, his eyes remained closed. More blood spewed out of his mouth. After a long time...! Jiang Yi finally opened his eyes, but there was no more color within them. There was also no helplessness. There was only a sense of seriousness¡ªextreme seriousness. The situation was finally clear. Under the divine tree, his chances of survival had increased greatly. Still, this was of no use to him. If he did not think of a solution soon¡ªafter about twenty more times of the red light shining down on the mystic realm, all the Sword Emanations Race beings would be dead. The Sword Emanations King might be dead, too; but even if it was not, he and the Sword Emanations King alone could not hold off the Lunar Beasts. Twenty or more rounds of attacks by the Lunar Beasts were equivalent to twenty or so Lower-Domain days. Within these twenty days, he had to figure out a method to suppress those Lunar Beasts. Otherwise, he would be stuck as this tree¡¯spanion forever. ¡°Little Ferocious!¡± He shouted in a low voice. The Fire Dragon Sword lit up, and the little beast shot out of it in a stream of light. Atst, it congealed to form a physical body, seated on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder. The little beast looked at Jiang Yi, confused, and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Big Ferocious, what did you summon me out for? Is there something good to eat?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m in trouble now. Many monsters are trying to kill me. Can you help me suppress them?¡± The Heaven-Swallowing Beast looked far away and took several nces at the corpses of the Lunar Beast. Then, it shook its head and said, ¡°No, I cannot suppress them. These monsters are too strong. I¡¯m not their match. If you give me more powerful mes, ck rainstones, and golden hearthstones, I can grow bigger and help you fight them.¡± ¡°Alright... go back to sleep.¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and sent the Heaven-Swallowing Beast back into his Fire Dragon Sword. Where could he find these treasures now? Even if he could, the Heaven-Swallowing Beast could not possibly advance in such a short time. This little beast had to fall into a deep sleep to digest the energy after consuming food. He would be advancing too slowly to help Jiang Yi deal with this immediate danger. Since he could not count on the Heaven-Swallowing Beast, Jiang Yi could only count on himself! After mumbling to himself for an hour, Jiang Yi had a clearer picture of what was happening. Twenty Lower-Domain days was far too short a time. Only idiots would hope to realize new nomological mystical abilities during this short time. His only option was to deepen his understanding of the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and the Heaven and Earth Quintessence, the Heavenly Springs Rhythm. If even his Divine Sound Heaven Skill could not be improved or if he could not realize the Heavenly Springs Rhythm, even immortals would not be able to help him. He could use the Divine Sound Heaven Skill to suppress the Lunar Beasts. If he strengthened that skill, perhaps he could suppress the Lunar Beasts more to the point that they would not be able to move. Then, he would be able to stay under the divine tree for as long as he wanted, without any threat. Moreover, he could progress in his cultivation as quickly as fire arrows. It would be akin to entering the Primitive Mystic Realm at no charge. ¡°Ai, don¡¯t think too much. Let¡¯s see if I can survive first!¡± Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and closed his eyes, preparing to cultivate. There was too little time. Spending too much time thinking of a way to improve his Divine Sound Heaven Skill would only lower his chances of survival. Jiang Yi had no choice but to focus on realizing the Heavenly Springs Rhythm. If he could realize this Heaven and Earth Quintessence, the Divine Sound Heaven Skill would surely improve along with it. Images of the Heavenly Spring filled his mind, along with the mysterious rhythm that he heard there. As he cultivated his heavenly powers, he tried to study the rhythm as closely as he could. He forgot everything around him. As time went by, he even ignored the soundsing from underground. Even as his physical body spasmed and his soul spirit came under attack, he forced himself to forget what was happening around him. Instead, he poured himself into studying the Heavenly Springs Rhythm. He really did not have much time left. Unfortunately... Although the heaven and earth spirit energy under the tree was rich, the speed at which he was realizing thesews was not as perverted as it was back in the Primitive Mystic Realm. In fact, there was no improvement whatsoever. Thus, despite all his focus, Jiang Yi was progressing too slowly to figure anything out. He made no headway whatsoever. Twenty hours passed just like that. The red light appeared in the sky once again, and the Lunar Beasts from underground were activated. The next massacre was beginning. ng-ng! Jiang Yi helplessly stopped cultivating and released his Divine Sound Heaven Skill with all his might. At the same time, he summoned hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings to fend off the attacks from the Lunar Beasts. ng, ng! The sound of his guqin spread out in all directions. The Sword Emanations Race beings and Lunar Beasts were fighting a distance from him. One by one, the Sword Emanations Race beings were reduced to dust by the Lunar Beasts. One by one, the Lunar Beasts were ripped into pieces by the Sword Emanations Race beings. The Sword Emanations King was so powerful that it managed to kill many high-grade Lunar Beasts at once. Its limbs kept dancing around, covering the entire ground with fresh blood. The stench was pungent; the area under the divine tree had be purgatory. Jiang Yi focused all his energy on ying the guqin. His face was devoid of all color and his eyes were closed, but his body emitted intense killing intent. He looked like a ferocious, wild beast, roaring from his gut at the other ferocious beasts in front of him. All his energy was channeled into the guqin. asionally, he looked up from the guqin at the battle taking ce in front of him, just to check if the situation was under control. As he yed the guqin, he analyzed the sounds in his head to see if there was any way he could y the guqin in a more rxed manner, to create even more terrifying results! Therefore, from beginning to end, he did not take a single nce at the huge tree or its branches. He did not know... that while he was ying his guqin, the huge tree¡¯s branches above him were swaying. What¡¯s more, they were swaying ording to a rhythm that was exactly the same as the Heavenly Springs Rhythm. Even the few leaves hanging from the branches were swaying as well. It was almost as if the divine tree had turned into a dancer on hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s guqin-ying, instinctively twisting and swaying its body to the melody. Two and a half minutes had passed. Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan the battleground and ensured that the situation was under control. Then, he changed the melody that he was ying. Originally, the sound he was making was jarring and violent, but now, it became much gentler. However, it was only the rhythm that had slowed down slightly. The sounds were still sonorous and powerful. If onepared the former piece to a raging thunderstorm or crashing waves on a shore, thetter piece was more like a gentle breeze on a winter day. It was much less crazy, but it could still pierce right into one¡¯s heart, causing them to freeze up immediately! ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± The moment he changed the sound, Jiang Yi released his divine senses to scan the battleground again. However, he found that the effect on the Lunar Beasts had weakened slightly. The Sword Emanations Race was being massacred. He quickly changed the song again, recovering the crazy and violent sound. He frowned as he continued to change the song several times. None of them proved effective. It was obvious that the very first song was the most powerful. ¡°Pfff!¡± Once the red light disappeared, and the Lunar Beasts ran back to their hiding ces like water into holes, Jiang Yi finally could not hold himself up any longer. He spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed on top of his guqin once again. The guqin stopped, and the Sword Emanations Race beings quickly ran back to his side. The tree branches and leaves that had been swaying this entire time finally stopped as well. Its glow intensified as peace was restored in the mystic realm. Only the sound of Jiang Yi¡¯s weak breathing remained, setting its own new rhythm. Chapter 1536 - A Straw to ClutChapter At

Chapter 1536: A Straw to Clutch At

Time kept passing. Jiang Yi was determined to realize the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and Heavenly Spring. It was only when the red light shone once again and the Lunar Beasts emerged from the soil that he opened his eyes. Once the Lunar Beasts backed away again, he went right back into seclusion. He had lost track of time and space, and he forgot all about the danger he was surrounded by. He kept focused, hoping to make some progress before the Sword Emanations Race beings were fully consumed. ¡°How many waves have passed?¡± Another wave of Lunar Beasts retreated. Jiang Yiy down on his guqin for ten full minutes before he was woken up again by the groan from underground. Confused, he blinked several times at the wilderness, covered in corpses by now. A look of bitter agony surfaced on his face. He pondered for a while. He was not sure how much time had passed either. All he could do was retrieve his Wintry Pearl and send his divine senses in. It did not matter how much time had passed. The more important question was how many Sword Emanations Race beings did he have left? How much longer would he be able to survive? So much time had passed, and yet he had not made any progress on realizing the Heaven and Earth Quintessence, the Heavenly Spring Rhythm. It could be because his cultivation level was still extremely low or that his realization speed was too slow. This divine rhythm and mysteriousws were etched in his mind, but that did not mean that he would be able to realize it. This thing was like a wordless book. He knew that it was a mystical book, and he knew that he would be able to gain something if he read it. However, the problem was he could not find the words within. ¡°There are still two million!¡± He took one nce into the Wintry Pearl, and the corner of his lips twisted upwards into a bitter smile. Eight million Sword Emanations Race beings had been destroyed. He had two million more, which wouldst him for five or six more rounds of attacks at the very most. In other words, he had a hundred to a hundred and twenty hours left to live. Then, he would be at his wit¡¯s end. ¡°Sigh!¡± He sighed gently, a feeling of exhaustion spreading throughout his body. It was not that he had not worked hard enough; neither was it that he did not give it his all. His enemy was just way too strong. The Wintry Sovereign said that there was a sixty percent chance that he would survive, but he had indeed been overestimating Jiang Yi. Bang! He tossed the guqin on his thighs to the side, and then he fell down to the ground, head first. He was too tired to think, and he just wanted to take a break. It was not his body that was tired, but his mind. As hey on the floor, he closed his eyes and took a nap. If it were possible, he wanted to fall into a deep sleep and never wake up. To fight with people is endless fun; to duel with heaven is endless fun... this was all nonsense. Who had nothing better to do but to battle with different people every single day? If he could lead a peaceful life, why wouldn¡¯t he? If he could settle down in bliss, why would he wander around the world? Gong! The heavens just did not approve of it. The groan sounded from underground again, and Jiang Yi immediately felt like he had been stabbed in the chest. Although he was numb to it by now, he still opened his eyes, red-faced and grimacing in pain. Since he had been lying down, he could see the branches and few glowing trees above his head. The branches looked thick, strong, and long. They twisted here and there, looking at Jiang Yi like snakes. These branches had divine glow seeping through them as well. They emitted a warm light, just like the few leaves that were attached to them. Together, they looked like a string of luminous pearls. Jiang Yi had inspected this divine tree once before, but he did not find anything special about it. There was no way he could go any closer to investigate either. Later, he had been so focused on realizing the Heaven and Earth Quintessence that he forgot about trying again. Now, he stared at the branches and leaves of the trees for a long time and felt strangely moved. It was almost as if... These branches and leaves contained something mystical inside them. Jiang Yi could not put his finger on it, and he was not very sure of it himself. However, he felt like there was something worth looking into there. Something incrediblyy within; it felt like one of the absolutews of heaven and earthy inside those branches and leaves. This huge tree could grow in such a horrible ce and survive for goodness-knows-how-long. It had a strange glow and exuded such huge gravitational force as well. It could even fend off the Demonic Repellent. All of these things proved that this tree was supernatural. It probably contained some sort of Quintessence. If it contained absolutews of heaven and earth, Jiang Yi would not be surprised. He studied it for a while and finally looked away. The huge tree may contain some deep truth, but the problem was that he would not be able to realize it; neither did he have time to realize it. When he was in the Primitive Mystic Realm and Dao Heaven Mystic Realm, everything around him harbored deep truths andws. Yet, Jiang Yi could not realize them either. It was the same for the Heavenly spring rhythmic movement as well. Even though it was etched in his brain, he still could not realize it, even up till this point. He did not have much time left, and he did not want to waste any of it as well. After resting for a while, he sat up cross-legged and continued studying the heavenly spring rhythmic movement. He was not someone to give up easily. He was not prepared to admit defeat until the veryst second. After some time, the sky was colored red once again. Lunar Beasts all around him woke up, charging towards him like a rain of blood. Strong gusts of wind interrupted Jiang Yi as the Lunar Beasts began their attack. There seemed to be an unending supply of Lunar Beasts in this Purgatory Mystic Realm, which Jiang Yi could not finish killing as hard as he tried. The Purgatory Mystic Realm deserved its name as well; it felt no different from true purgatory. Jiang Yi opened his eyes and ced the guqin back on his legs. Both his hands began moving breezily. Like strong wavesnding on a shore, his hands hit the strings of the guqin, slowing down the maniacal Lunar Beasts charging towards him from afar. ¡°Sword Emanations King, attack!¡± Once the Lunar Beasts got near, Jiang Yi hollered at the top of his voice. The Sword Emanations King could clone itself into many Sword Emanations Race beings, but it cloned itself too slowly. It remained in the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm for ten thousand years before it produced one billion Sword Emanations Race beings. In such a short time here, the Sword Emanations King could only clone several hundred Sword Emanations Race beings. Maybe all the time he spent trying to realize the Divine Sound Heaven Skill and Heavenly Springs Rhythm made Jiang Yi feel thoroughly exhausted now. Maybe being attacked by countless rounds of Lunar Beasts made him feel numb. This time, he did not think about how to strengthen his Divine Sound Heaven Skill; neither did he think about the Heaven and Earth Quintessence. Jiang Yi¡¯s mind remained nk. Like a machine, he kept ying the guqin, not caring at all about the progress of the battle taking ce in front of him. His carelessness caused him finally to notice the strange movements of the branches and leaves above his head. As he yed, the branches and leaves began dancing to the rhythm of his guqin. Naturally, they released gentle swishing noises. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi heard something out of the ordinary. Confused, he opened his eyes and looked around. Atst, he looked up. When he noticed the branches and leaves, his confused gaze intensified. Why were these branches and trees swaying? Could they be making a joke out of him? ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± Confusion in his eyes turned immediately to light as his expression became solemn. He had found the problem. These branches and trees were moving to the exact same rhythm as the heavenly spring rhythmic movement! Why was this divine tree swaying? Why was its rhythm exactly the same as the heavenly spring rhythmic movement? What kind of earth-shaking secret were the branches and leaves hiding? Had this tree really be a demon, or did his guqin-ying awaken the divine tree? Jiang Yi did not know the answers to these questions, but he could not afford to think about them at that moment as well. Still, a glimmer of hope lit up his heart. Perhaps the strange behavior of this tree would help him to open a window. Perhaps because of this, he would be able to survive this ordeal. This thought seemed toe out of nowhere. Perhaps it was because Jiang Yi felt like a drowning person; seeing anything out of the ordinary made him feel like he had a straw to clutch on. At that moment, he kept ying the guqin maniacally without thinking too much. He could only wait for the Lunar Beasts to retreat before deciding what to do next. Five minutes passed by quickly. The Lunar Beasts retreated, and the Sword Emanations Race beings returned. Jiang Yi once again slumped over his guqin. This time, he only rested for five minutes before he sat back up and gently touched his guqin. Then, he looked up at the divine tree¡¯s branches. True enough¡ª As he yed the guqin, the branches of the tree began swaying. Even the few leaves on the branches swayed along to the rhythm of Jiang Yi¡¯s guqin. It was almost as if the tree could hear the song and dance to it. Without a doubt, something was amiss! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up like stars in the night sky. At that moment, he was sure in his heart that the oddity of this divine tree was the straw for him to clutch at! Chapter 1537 - A Fallen Leaf

Chapter 1537: A Fallen Leaf

¡°Ding-dong, ding-dong-dong...¡± Jiang Yi continued to try all sorts of tunes. No matter what tune he yed¡ªas long as it contained the heavenly spring rhythmic movement, the tree leaves and branches above would start to sway rhythmically. If he just used his Divine Sound Heaven Skill to y or casually string a few notes on the guqin, the leaves and branches would not move at all. ¡°This Divine Tree is swaying because of the heavenly spring rhythmic movement!¡± Jiang Yi concluded that the Divine Tree was probably activated by quintessence and had swayed after being triggered by the heavenly spring rhythmic movement. As to whether this Divine Tree was sentient or why it moved along with the heavenly spring rhythmic movement, Jiang Yi did not know. He continued to y, trying to find a sliver of a chance from the movements made by the Divine Tree; a sliver of a chance for him to realize quintessence, something that would allow him to survive this. Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man as he continued to y with both hands while his heart and mind were fully fixed on the tree branches and tree leaves. He tried his best to realize something to clutch on this life-saving straw. Two hours, six hours... twelve hours! Jiang Yi used countless tunes and all methods of ying; he kept his focus on the tree leaves and branches above, trying to find a sliver of a chance. s, he failed. This straw to clutch on seemed to only be hope and desire in his mind; it was but an illusion. Besides swaying consistently after being triggered by the heavenly spring rhythmic movement, there wasn¡¯t anything special about the tree branches and tree leaves. Jiang Yi felt as if he had just escaped from a tiger¡¯s mouth and climbed up a huge tree, only to find that a huge python was residing in it; he was still going to die anyway. ¡°I¡¯m not going to y anymore!¡± Jiang Yi pushed the guqin away as he opened his eyes. He then raised his head and fell on his back. He stared at the tree branches that were reflecting light as well as the few tree leaves that were glowing with light; Jiang Yi suddenly felt very vexed. It seemed as if the tree branches and leaves were forming a human face; this face was full of mockery and sarcasm. Swish! A weapon appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as he used his heavenly powers and attacked one of the leaves on the Divine Tree. He wanted to hack a leaf down and examine it closely. However, despite using all his energy, when that weapon struck one tree leaf; a ¡®ng-ng¡¯ sound actually reverberated. The tree leaf did not even move the slightest, and his weapon came shooting back at him instead. It pierced into the ground near him and flickered vigorously. ¡°Strange.¡± Jiang Yi took out the Fire Dragon Sword as he ferociously sliced the air above him as a red light shed. However, the effect was the same. The leaves and branches did not shake the slightest. ¡°Sword Emanations King, go and hack a tree branch down for me!¡± Jiang Yi originally didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly against this tree, fearing that something bad might happen. However, he was now pissed off. Since he didn¡¯t have long to live anyway¡ªeven if he attacked this Divine Tree and something bad happened, that didn¡¯t mean much to him anymore. The Sword Emanations King waspletely obedient to Jiang Yi¡¯smands. Its legs sprung as it charged upwards furiously. Although the powerful gravity here slowed it down a lot, it wasn¡¯t an issue for him to jump around fifteen thousand feet. After it got close to one of the tree branches, it waved its sword-like arm as it hacked furiously at one of the tree branches. ng-ng! Once again, a sound of metal striking metal rang out. Not only did the tree branch remain intact and didn¡¯t move an inch, but the Sword Emanations King had also been sent flying by the rebound effect as it crashed heavily downwards, half its body buried into the ground. ¡°This is indeed a Divine Tree.¡± Jiang Yi utterly gave up. He did not know what to do anymore and could only stare nkly and do nothing. His gaze continued to linger on the tree branches and leaves as heid there quietly. He continued lying there for a few hours. Although the Demonic Repellent was not very strong here, Jiang Yi instinctively also grew more pensive and gloomy; he wasn¡¯t a saint, and he had feelings as well. The red light shed in the sky as from afar, the Lunar Beasts started to gather again. Jiang Yi could only crawl to a sitting position again and continue fighting using the Sword Emanations Race beings! As his guqin rang, the tree branches and leaves overhead started to sway again; it was just like a youngdy dancing and singing. Jiang Yi nced a few times and gritted his teeth; it seemed as if this Divine Tree wasughing at his misfortune and making fun of him. Jiang Yi grew angry as his ying became more rushed and urgent; his rhythm also became quicker. Since the Divine Tree loved to shake so much, Jiang Yi was going to make it shake as much as he could. His hands yed as if crazy, and his fingers were moving so fast they were almost hard to make out. As his ying grew more and more crazed and rushed, the low-grade Lunar Beasts in the distance were so heavily suppressed that they almost couldn¡¯t even move. However, the tree branches and leaves overhead were now shaking violently! Five minutes passed by very quickly as the red light disappeared and the Lunar Beasts retreated. However, Jiang Yi still had not stopped ying. He was just like a child having a tantrum and was stubbornly going head-on with the Divine Tree. This Divine Tree had given him hope and yet made him feel hopeless after that. Jiang Yi bore a grudge against the Divine Tree and wanted to vent at this moment. ng! ng! As Jiang Yi was venting his anger, streak after streak of killing aura emanated from the guqin as it swept furiously in all directions. However, as there wasn¡¯t a single Lunar Beast around, Jiang Yi¡¯s ying had been wasted. However, the tree branches and tree leaves overhead seemed to be shaking ever more violently. It was just like a small tree being shaken violently by someone; even the tree trunk of this Divine Tree was starting to shake as well. Boom! A low explosive noise rang out as Jiang Yi spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and the guqin exploded into a fine powder. Just like that time in the battle arena at the foot of the Saint Spirit Mountain, Jiang Yi¡¯s maddened ying was too much for this guqin, and it had exploded. This time as well, Jiang Yi had gone overboard; he fainted just like thest time. At this moment, however, something strange happened. The Divine Tree had stopped shaking, and the tree branches stopped moving. However, perhaps it was because the shaking had been too violent or because of fate, one of the tree leaves actually broke off from a tree branch and fell down. It floated in the air just like a feather and finallynded on Jiang Yi¡¯s face. As Jiang Yi had fainted, he naturally didn¡¯t know that the tree leaf had fallen. The divine light on that tree leaf also disappeared as it became just like an ordinary leaf as it gentlyid on Jiang Yi¡¯s face. A few hourster, Jiang Yi woke up groggily. He had been startled awake by the low, deep sound traveling underground. Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body was aching as his face twisted with pain. Jiang Yi soon found out something strange as he felt that tree leaf on his face. ¡°Uh...¡± He opened his eyes confusingly; he actually forgot the waves of pain transmitting from his soul spirit as he scratched his face with difficulty and managed to grab onto that leaf. He then brought it in front of his eyes as he looked at it. ¡°This!¡± His eyes narrowed as his face was full of disbelief as he immediately looked towards the Divine Tree overhead. Jiang Yi found that the Divine Tree was actually missing one leaf! ¡°How is this possible?¡± Although Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body was extremely weak while his soul spirit was still emitting waves of pain, Jiang Yi immediately struggled and brought himself into a sitting position as he examined the leaf intently. Jiang Yi had not been able to shake this leaf the slightest bit even when he attacked with all his might. Even when the Sword Emanations King had hacked at a tree branch, it had no effect whatsoever. Now, this leaf had actually fallen down? This was a Divine Tree¡¯s leaf! Buzz! Jiang Yi examined it a few times as his heavenly powers circted in his hand. He was prepared to refine this tree leaf. At the moment he injected heavenly powers into this leaf, it actually lit up with a piercing light; he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes. Chapter 1538 - Massacre Intent Rank-Up

Chapter 1538: Massacre Intent Rank-Up

Unexpectedly gaining one of the Divine Tree¡¯s leaves made Jiang Yi rejuvenated; this leaf was really a straw to clutch at! As tall as a mountain ancient tree; a tree that had lived for who-knows-how-many years. A Divine Tree that had lived peacefully in the number-one devilish mystic realm in the Earth Domain, constantly absorbing huge amounts of heaven-and-earth spirit energy; a tree that could suppress the Demonic Repellent. Without saying, this Divine Tree was extremely special; the few leaves on it were definitely also treasures. After Jiang Yi used heavenly powers to envelop the leaf, he instantly felt that this leaf was extraordinary! Divine light glowed on the leaf that made one shied his eyes. That glow enveloped Jiang Yi¡¯s body as he felt his wounds healing at a startling pace. This divine glow was akin to the best recuperation medicine in the entire heaven and earth and could heal wounds. ¡°So mystical!¡± Feeling his body recovering swiftly, Jiang Yi eximed quietly. This Divine Tree¡¯s leaf actually had such strong healing properties? Although this healing speed was still slightly weaker than He Xiang¡¯s light-element nomological mystical ability he exhibited during the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament, it was already extremely fast. In a mere half a minute, Jiang Yi felt that he had recovered to tip-top condition. Not only his body, but even the tiredness in his soul spirit was alsopletely washed away. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi sat cross-legged as he continued to examine the leaf in detail. He looked at the leaf just like how one looked at his first love, with an abundance of passion. After observing it for a while, Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man as he started to sense the leaf intently. He wanted to see if this leaf contained any powerful mystical ability or ultimate heaven and earthws. Yet! After concentrating on it for a full hour, Jiang Yi did not find anything special about it. Besides the sh of light that came when heavenly powers were injected into it, it did not seem to have any other special attributes. Jiang Yi opened his eyes reluctantly. If this Divine Tree¡¯s leaf could only heal his wounds and soul, he would still have a hard time surviving here. Once his Sword Emanations Race beings werepletely exhausted, he could only take to the field himself. This leaf¡¯s healing properties were very strong. However, if his body was torn into pieces by the Lunar Beasts, this Divine Tree leaf couldn¡¯t possibly repair his body in an instant, right? Jiang Yi started to stare at the veins on the leaf, observing every part of it, trying to find a sliver of trace on it that could possibly contain something special; a ray of hope. After an hour, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were growing rather tired; however, he still found nothing. Jiang YI closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and forced himself to calm down. After resting for a moment, he sat cross-legged again and started to realize quintessence, one hand gently holding onto the Divine Tree¡¯s leaf. However, his heart was not on the leaf but fully focused on realizing quintessence. This was hisst hope. If while he was cultivating, the Divine Tree¡¯s leaf still did not reveal any special attributes, this leaf would be rather useless in his current situation; it would not be able to save him. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± After he started to cultivate, Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit suddenly jolted. He finally found yet another heaven-defying ability of the Divine Tree leaf. When he was realizing, he suddenly felt as if his mind was moving very quickly; his speed of realizing was like that of a rocket. He felt as if... he was now in the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm! ¡°Alright!¡± Although he didn¡¯t have much time and there weren¡¯t many Sword Emanations Race beings left in the Wintry Pearl, Jiang Yi was still energized by the Divine Tree leaf¡¯s heaven-defying abilities. One¡¯s realizing speed was very fast in the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm; it was at least a thousand-fold that of the outside world. Holding the Divine Tree leaf in his hand, Jiang Yi felt as if his realizing speed was also about a thousand-fold faster. That meant those two hours of realization for Jiang Yi now was equivalent to two thousand hours. Jiang Yi did not dare to waste any time. He also didn¡¯t dare to continue figuring out the other capabilities of this Divine Tree leaf. He focused wholeheartedly and started to realize the divine soundws and the heavenly spring rhythmic movement. When Jiang Yi entered a state of meditation, the Divine Tree leaf in his hand shone with light as Jiang Yi¡¯s body became bright one second and dark in another. It was very magical. Realizing became very fast andfortable while holding the Divine Tree leaf. Although Jiang Yi still did not have much breakthrough in realizing the heavenly spring rhythmic movement and didn¡¯t make much progress with the divine soundws, Jiang Yi still felt extremely excited. Time passed by slowly; another twenty hours soon came and went. The red light shone again as the Lunar Beasts gathered once more. Jiang Yi stopped cultivating to defend against the assault. He ced the Divine Tree leaf on his lips as he yed maddeningly on the guqin at his fastest speed. Since the Divine Tree leaf could help him to recover and replenish his mental energy¡ªas long as he did not faint, he was going to y as fast as he could. This time, Jiang Yi went all out; and the Lunar Beasts were suppressed so heavily that they couldn¡¯t do much. Five minutester, the Lunar Beasts retreated once more. This time, Jiang Yi had only lost a hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings; previously, he had lost more than four hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings with each wave of attack. ¡°Alright!¡± After the Lunar Beasts retreated, Jiang Yi injected heavenly powers into the Divine Tree leaf as his body and soul quickly recovered. He was now very motivated. He only had around a million Sword Emanations Race beings in the Wintry Pearl left. If it was before, that would have been insufficient to withstand three waves of attacks. However, he could now withstand at least ten waves with that number of Sword Emanations Race beings. That meant that he could hold out for two hundred over more hours. Although this wasn¡¯t considered a long time, with the Divine Tree leaf in his hand, his realizing speed was now equivalent to that in the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm; he might be able to realize something or have a breakthrough now in these two hundred over hours! After his wounds werepletely healed, Jiang Yi immediately sat cross-legged and continued to cultivate. He continued to realize the Heavenly Springs Rhythm as he seized every second he had. His mind was also cleared of all stray thoughts, and he was extremely motivated and energized. He was in tip-top condition now. Even so! The heavenly spring rhythmic movement was indeed extraordinary. Jiang Yi had realized for a full five to six Lower-Domain days and still did not have a breakthrough. The Lunar Beasts had also attacked yet another five or six times. Although only a hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings were used up with each attack, there were just too few Sword Emanations Race beings left in his Wintry Pearl; only less than five hundred thousand of them remained. ¡°I was too ambitious...¡± Jiang Yi gave up on trying to realize the Heavenly Springs Rhythm; it wasn¡¯t something that could be realized with just time and brilliance. If this quintessence could be realized by anyone, the Earth Domain would be filled with King-Ranked formidable martial artists. How many domains were there in the Earth Domain? How many Titled Battle Gods were there? How many King-Ranked formidable martial artists were there? ¡°Since I cannot realize the heavenly spring rhythmic movement, I only have one option left: to try and increase the power of my Divine Sound Heaven Skill.¡± Jiang Yi did not give up just yet. Now that his mental state was at its best, how could he feel dejected and discouraged now? Jiang Yi continued sitting cross-legged quietly. This time, he did not try to realize but held onto the Divine Tree leaf and started to think about all the mystical abilities he possessed as well as all the unique and special ces he had visited before, the mystical sights he had taken in. Jiang Yi wanted to see if he could have a sliver of a eureka moment, to make his divine soundws stronger. ¡°Oh, right!¡± After one hour, Jiang Yi¡¯s entire being shook. He had finally thought of something, a brilliant idea. In the Stersky Continent, he had realized a very special mystical ability called the Massacre Intent! After that, his Massacre Intent had merged with his Divine Sound Heaven Skill, amplifying the strength of his Divine Sound Heaven Skill. Since he could not increase the strength of his Divine Sound Heaven Skill further at this moment, he could think of a way to rank up his Massacre Intent. Furthermore, he was very confident he could aplish this. The Sword Emanations King possessed a very terrifying baneful aura. This baneful aura was simr to the Massacre Intent; however, it was many times stronger than the Massacre Intent. If he could elevate the Massacre Intent¡¯s potency to that of the baneful aura¡¯s, and then merged it into his divine soundws, its power would be immense; Jiang Yi would be able to suppress the Lunar Beastspletely! Chapter 1539 - A Lady’s Pretty Face

Chapter 1539: A Lady¡¯s Pretty Face

Buzz! Beneath the Divine Tree, Jiang Yi held onto the Divine Tree leaf in one hand and the Fire Dragon Sword in another. The Divine Tree leaf glowed periodically as did the Fire Dragon Sword. However, the difference was rays of red light would emanate from the Fire Dragon Sword at times; that was the baneful aura created after the Sword Emanations King merged with the Fire Dragon Sword! While the baneful aura enveloped the surroundings, Jiang Yi was not affected that much. He and the Sword Emanations King had a mental connection, and thetter was a part of his Fire Dragon Sword after all. However, as Jiang Yi was now in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, he could now be one with the heaven and earth around him; he could merge with the baneful aura emanating about him. This way, he could realize the essence of the baneful aura and then use that essence on his Massacre Intent to help it rank up. His Divine Sound Heaven Skill would be much more powerful then. Lingering in the baneful aura, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression also became very special. He was all smiles one moment and then angry and impulsive the next. He became murderous for a second and then had saliva dripping from his mouth the next. asionally, he would also be terrified and then sink into despair and utter hopelessness. After who knew how long, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide as he shouted excitedly, ¡°Anger, Greed, Laziness, Gluttony, Massacre Intent, Fear, Despair, Hopelessness... the baneful aura is actually abination of all these. These are the eight most negative feelings of humans; the eight original sins. The Massacre Intent is only one of the eight; no wonder the Massacre Intent is so weak while the baneful aura is so strong! I understand, I finally understand now! ¡°Baneful aura!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shifted as he once again murmured, ¡°The baneful auraprises the most negative emotions we humans hide in the deepest parts of our soul spirits. The baneful aura is so powerful because it could instantly trigger the most negative emotions buried within the depths of our soul spirit. It could make humans lose their rationality, go berserk, feel fear, hopelessness, and cause them to break down... ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Finally understanding this, Jiang Yi raised his head andughed out loud. It was not hard at all now for his Massacre Intent to rank up. After his Massacre Intent ranked up and he merged it with his divine soundws, its potency would definitely be elevated. ¡°Divine soundws; whether I can stop the Lunar Beasts or not would depend on you!¡± Jiang Yi rested for a second as he once again entered seclusion. He had already gotten hold of the essence of the baneful aura. However, if he wanted his Massacre Intent to rank up, he had to repeatedly deduce, test, and try it out. After a few hours, the red light in the sky started to shine again as Lunar Beasts emerged just like fiends from the Netherworld Realm. The winds gushed as icy-cold auras emanated forth, dimming the shining light of the Divine Tree. Countless Lunar Beasts howled and rushed forward. Although they became slower once they entered the Divine Tree¡¯s radius, their speed was still respectable. All around in the wilderness, Lunar Beasts surfaced as it seemed like¡ªat any time¡ªJiang Yi was going to be torn into pieces. Jiang Yi did not have many Sword Emanations Race beings left; after many had been destroyed dealing with the previous wave, Jiang Yi actually had not sent out a fresh batch of them. Less than five thousand Sword Emanations Race beings were near him now. Furthermore, the Sword Emanations King had entered Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword. Facing tens of thousands of Lunar Beasts howling and approaching, if Jiang Yi did not release any more Sword Emanations Race beings, those outside now were not going to be able to withstand this wave. However, Jiang Yi did not move! Not only did he not send any Sword Emanations Race beings out, but he didn¡¯t even open his eyes. He also didn¡¯t y his guqin to suppress the Lunar Beasts, allowing them toe closer and closer. Ten thousand feet, five thousand feet, three thousand feet... one thousand feet! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes finally opened as he stabbed his Fire Dragon Sword into the ground with one hand as his other hand held onto his Divine Tree leaf. His now free hand yed a note on the guqin. ng! A soft sound rang out. This sound was not high-pitched and wasn¡¯t fast; it wasn¡¯t even violent! However¡ª When this note resounded, all the Lunar Beasts in front of him shuddered violently as the branches and leaves above on the Divine Tree also shook vigorously. All the Lunar Beasts stopped and couldn¡¯t even move forward a single step. ng-ng! Notes from the guqin continued to ring out. As Jiang Yi was only ying with one hand, each note was very slow and very low. It was not as piercing as before and was actually quite melodious. It seemed to be a rather ordinary piece that did not have much power behind it. Crash! The tree branches overhead continued to sway as the entire tree moved ording to Jiang Yi¡¯s tune. It was just like a beautifuldy dancing. Tens of thousands of Lunar Beasts stood silently a thousand feet away as their green eyes shed. The Sword Emanations Race beings also stood upright quietly. Except for the soft swaying of the tree branches, only Jiang Yi¡¯s ying resonated and reverberated incessantly. As this tune ended, five minutes also passed by. Jiang Yi¡¯s hand rested on his guqin as his ying stopped, and the red light in the sky disappeared. At this moment, the Lunar Beasts¡¯ aura diminished significantly. After the red light vanished¡ªwithout hesitation, all of them retreated underground via all possible tunnels and passageways as tranquility returned to the surroundings. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Jiang Yi opened his eyes as heughed out loud, his red hair ying about as his white clothing that had been dyed red with blood was also battered by the wind. Hisughter was full of happiness and joy. He had also used his heavenly powers in thisughter, and it was very loud, traveling about a five-hundred-thousand-kilometer radius, reverberating in the wilderness without stopping. Sess! Jiang Yi¡¯s Massacre Intent had indeed ranked up. His Divine Sound Heaven Skill¡¯s lethality had also increased many folds. As for how powerful it had be, Jiang Yi did not know yet. He only knew that his Divine Sound Heaven Skill could now easily suppress the Lunar Beasts. He was now going to survive. Not only could he stay here for three days, but he could even hold out for ten days... a hundred days... or even a hundred years... Bang! After hisughter ended, Jiang Yi immediatelyid on the ground face up. He didn¡¯t think about anything and didn¡¯t care about anything; he just slept soundly like that. Even if there was a deep rumbling sound every fifteen minutes underground, it also did not wake him up. He was very tired. He had experienced so many trials and tribtions in this mystic realm; he almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath and broke down. Jiang Yi just wanted to have good sleep now, so that his soul spirit and body couldpletely be rxed. Jiang Yi slept for a full twenty hours; countless underground rumblings did not awaken him. Only when the red light appeared and triggered the Lunar Beasts did their icy-cold aura and the impending danger startle Jiang Yi awake. After Jiang Yi woke up, he realized the Lunar Beasts were already a thousand feet from him. Jiang Yi hurriedly crawled upwards as both his hands yed on the old guqin, suppressing all the Lunar Beasts at once. Five minutester, after the Lunar Beasts retreated once more Jiang Yi felt as if a heavy burden had lifted from his shoulders. He had slept for twenty hours; his mental state was much better and the mountainous pressure in his heart was alsopletely gone. ¡°Cultivate!¡± Jiang Yi sat for a while and decided to continue cultivating while quietly waiting for three days to pass. The heaven and earth spirit energy here was akin to that of the Primitive Mystic Realm; his cultivation speed with the Divine Tree leaf wasparable to that of when he was in the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. If he did not seize this opportunity to cultivate, he would really be letting himself down. Jiang Yi sat cross-legged and mediated as he forgot about everything and entered the deepest state of seclusion. After he went into seclusion, the tree trunk behind him suddenly glowed and shone. A face appeared on the trunk¡¯s surface: it was that of a prettydy¡¯s face. That face had a pair of beautiful eyes. These eyes swept a few looks at Jiang Yi as a shadow of a smile appeared on her face. Following that, the tree once again shone as this face disappeared without a trace. Peace and quiet returned once again. Chapter 1540 - Jiang Yi… is not coming back!

Chapter 1540: Jiang Yi... is noting back!

The Earth Emanations Domain, Nameless Ind! Ever since Jiang Yi entered the Purgatory Mystic Realm, the Earth Emanations Sovereign had been sitting in front of his bamboo hut. He didn¡¯t drink his tea but held onto his cup with one hand as his eyes were closed; he maintained this position. Mo Lingqiu¡ªwho was standing next to the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡ªdid not receive any instructions and didn¡¯t dare to leave. He stood there to apany the Earth Emanations Sovereign. In a blink of an eye, the three-day period was about toe to an end when the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s eyes finally opened. He ced his cup down on the table, turned, looked at Mo Lingqiu, and asked, ¡°How long has passed?¡± Mo Lingqiu replied respectfully, ¡°Almost three days!¡± ¡°En.¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign nodded as his hand gestured gently. He said, ¡°Go to the Demon-Buster Valley and then head to the Purgatory Mystic Realm from there. See if thatd had managed toe out alive or not.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Lingqiu bowed and left as he immediately flew to the Earth Emanations Castle and teleported to the Demon-Buster Valley. Buzz! Just as Mo Lingqiu¡¯s figure had just appeared in one of the Demon-Buster Valley Teleportation Formations, another Teleportation Formation there lit up at the same time. After Mo Lingqiu walked out of his Teleportation Formation, another figure materialized. Mo Lingqiu nced over as his mouth twitched. He cupped his hands, smiled, and said, ¡°Brother Yi Tu, you havee as well?¡± Yi Tu was expressionless as he also cupped his hands and said, ¡°I am here to see if thatd is dead or not. If he is dead, at least I can send a message to inform my sister.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Mo Lingqiu did not say anything else as the two of them stood there, waiting. From afar, a figure shot forward towards them. As the two looked over, their expressions became warm. It was one of themanders in the Demon-Buster Valley. Although this person¡¯s rank wasn¡¯t high, his status was rather special: he was Heavenly King Wu¡¯s son. ¡°You two havee?¡± Heavenly King Wu¡¯s son Wu Gang was an old acquaintance of Mo Lingqiu and Yi Tu. He also didn¡¯t stand on formalities as he pointed at a Teleportation Formation in the distance and said, ¡°Will the two of you be waiting here or heading to the Purgatory Mystic Realm to take a look?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Mo Lingqiu thought for a while and replied. Wu Gang brought the duo as they headed straight for that Teleportation Formation. When they were nearing it, amand token appeared in Wu Gang¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°Commander-in-chief Wu has ordered that since the three-day period is over, this Teleportation Formation can now be activated.¡± This Teleportation Formation had been sealed ever since Jiang Yi and Heavenly King Long had entered. It had been sealed to prevent anyone from going to rescue Jiang Yi. Since the three-day period was about to be over¡ªregardless of whether Jiang Yi was alive or not, this Teleportation Formation could now be activated. Swish! Swish! The few soldiers guarding this Teleportation Formation immediately used special techniques and shot out streams of shooting stars. The dim Teleportation Formation immediately started to shine brightly. Just at this moment, a few figures shot out from one of the castles. Qi Qingchen, Di Ling¡¯er, Poison Spirit, Yi Buhui, and Mo Huaisang had alle together. ¡°Commander Wu, could you bring us over to take a look as well?¡± Qi Qingchen arrived first as she made her request gently. Although she didn¡¯t reveal much emotion on her face, the worry deep within her eyes was obvious. Mo Lingqiu and Yi Tu looked at the group and didn¡¯t say anything. Wu Gang was even more indifferent. Whether the Teleportation Formation teleported one person or seven or eight people, it was all the same. Since Qi Qingchen had made a request, he had to give her this face. Once Wu Gang¡¯s assent was obtained, everyone entered the Teleportation Formation as Wu Gang gave the order to teleport. Very quickly, a light beamed into the skies as everyone disappeared within the Teleportation Formation. ¡°Wow!¡± Although the Demon-Buster Valley seemed very peaceful¡ªthe moment this teleportation formation lit up,motions could be heard from countless castles. All the young masters from the powerful factions in the Demon-Buster Valley were all very concerned with Jiang Yi and this matter. The three-day period was about to be over while Wu Gang had brought a group of men to receive Jiang Yi. Now, it all depended on whether Jiang Yi coulde back alive or not. Regarding Jiang Yi...! Besides a small minority in the Demon-Buster Valley, everyone else hated him immensely. This was especially so for the You n, Bai n, and Qiu n members. If Jiang Yi managed toe back alive sessfully, You Tianni would have be a cripple for nothing while the You n, Bai n, and Qiu n disciples would have died for nothing. Furthermore, from now on, all the young masters besides the Little Eagle King in the Demon-Buster Valley would be suppressed by Jiang Yi. Hence, everyone naturally hoped that Jiang Yi would die in the Purgatory Mystic Realm, that he would nevere back. ... Buzz! The Teleportation Formation on that tall mountain in the Purgatory Mystic Realm lit up. Heavenly King Long and the guardian of this mystic realm, who were both sitting cross-legged near the Teleportation Formation, did not open their eyes. Even after Wu Gang andpany materialized in the Teleportation Formation, the two elders still sat cross-legged like monks and didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Greetings to Lord He, greetings to Commander-in-chief Long!¡± After Wu Gang andpany walked out of the Teleportation Formation, they immediately walked in front of the two elders and paid their respects. The guardian was just like a wooden statue and ignored them. Heavenly King Long, however, opened his eyes and asked indifferently, ¡°You guys havee; is it time yet?¡± Wu Gang calcted, nodded, and said, ¡°We are left with two hours.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait then.¡± Heavenly King Long replied nonchntly as he closed his eyes and continued to sit cross-legged. Everyone¡¯s gaze hurriedly looked in all directions. Qi Qingchen turned to look to the south. Her Majesty Father had told Jiang Yi that if he wanted to live, he had to find that Divine Tree to the south. As time passed, Qi Qingchen andpany grew more and more anxious as they looked more and more serious. If Jiang Yi had survived, he ought to have returned to the vicinity by now, so that he could be teleported back immediately once the time was up. Now, it was almost time; and yet there was dead silence everywhere. There wasn¡¯t any movement at all. Pitter-patter, pitter-patter! When the time finally came, tears started to fall from Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s face. Poison Spirit clenched his fists together while Mo Lingqiu¡¯s face became twisted with agony. Mo Huaisang¡¯s expression was also veryplicated. Yi Tu closed his eyes; he didn¡¯t want everyone to see his helplessness and agony. ¡°He didn¡¯te back? Jiang Yi, could you actually have died here in the Purgatory Mystic Realm? How could you die? If you died, what would my little aunt do?¡± Yi Buhui lowered his head as he clenched his fists and started to murmur to himself. He couldn¡¯t imagine¡ªif this news traveled to Yi Piaopiao¡¯s ears, what would her expression be? What would she do if she became reckless? ¡°How could you note back? Didn¡¯t you say that you would definitely return?¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with despair and disappointment. The three-day period was over. The Purgatory Mystic Realm was such a terrifying ce; no one wanted to stay here a moment longer unless they had to, especially not someone of Jiang Yi¡¯s level of attainment. The only exnation was... Jiang Yi was noting back; he was staying here permanently in the Purgatory Mystic Realm. The mountain peak was dead silent. No one said a word. Only Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s tears continued to drop. No one left as everyone continued to wait quietly, waiting for a miracle to happen. Two hours, four hours... six hours! The surroundings were still quiet; it was frighteningly silent. Heavenly King Long suddenly opened his eyes as he quietly walked to the Teleportation Formation and said nothing as he teleported away. Mo Lingqiu andpany still had not given up hope. They continued to wait for a full three Lower-Domain days. Then, Mo Lingqiu and Yi Tu exchanged a nce as the two sighed heavily and entered the Teleportation Formation as well. ¡°Huaisang, Ling¡¯er, you guys shoulde with us. Let¡¯s go back...¡± Mo Lingqiu beckoned as Mo Huaisang obeyed and entered the Teleportation Formation. However, no one else moved. Yi Tu then spoke as well, ¡°Buhui,e in!¡± ¡°Huuu!¡± Yi Buhui breathed in deeply a few times as he looked about a few times, gritted his teeth, and entered the Teleportation Formation. Mo Lingqiu saw that Di Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t move as with a sh he moved and knocked her unconscious, throwing her to Mo Huaisang. He then turned to Qi Qingchen and Poison Spirit, hesitated for a while as he decided to speak, ¡°Young Mistress Qingchen, Poison Spirit, let¡¯s go. Jiang Yi... is noting back!¡± Chapter 1541 - Main Culprit

Chapter 1541: Main Culprit

Yi Tu¡¯s gaze turned to Poison Spirit as he also paused and spoke, ¡°Yi Fan, follow me and return... to the Saint Spirit Domain!¡± Poison Spirit¡¯s entire body shook; Yi Tu¡¯s meaning was very clear. As long as Poison Spirit was willing to follow him back, Yi Tu would help Poison Spirit regain his status as a member of the Phantom Race and Poison Spirit was to be given an important position. Yi Tu had said this because he evidently regarded Poison Spirit¡¯s realization of the Divine Spirit Thrust very highly. Of course... Yi Tu was also giving Jiang Yi face. ¡°Many thanks, Lord Yi Tu!¡± Poison Spirit thought for a while as he gritted his teeth, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°You guys can go ahead first. I want to wait a while longer; Young Lord is not someone who would die so easily.¡± Qi Qingchen looked over and nodded in agreement, indicating that she would wait a while longer as well. Mo Lingqiu and Yi Tu could do nothing else as they activated the Teleportation Formation and returned to the Demon-Buster Valley. Swish! After the Teleportation Formation was activated and the group left, Qi Qingchen and Poison Spirit acted at the same time as they became two shadows and sped to the south. The duo was not going to give up so easily; they decided to head to the Divine Tree and take a look. They were determined to either see Jiang Yi in the flesh if he was alive or his body if he was dead! The Divine Tree wasn¡¯t that far from the Teleportation Formation; based on the duo¡¯s speed and strength, they could reach the Divine Tree in at most ten hours. Although the Purgatory Mystic Realm was very dangerous¡ªgiven the two¡¯s level of attainment and strength, they could easily withstand half a day or even one full day. Bang, bang, bang! After the two had flown for a short distance, the ground beneath exploded as countless Lunar Beasts shot upwards. A red, flexible sword appeared in Qi Qingchen¡¯s hands as she shouted, ¡°Poison Spirit, go ahead first; I will take care of these!¡± Poison Spirit did not hesitate; he was much weaker than Qi Qingchen, and he also had note to the Purgatory Mystic Realm before. He was very unfamiliar with this ce while Qi Qingchen hade here once before to train. However, she had onlysted for half a day before she retreated. ¡°Clean-Sweeping Hurricane!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s flexible sword danced as all the clouds and wind in the vicinity were channeled into wind dragons as they soundlessly soared forward and easily mmed the iing Lunar Beasts away. Qi Qingchen did not linger to fight with the Lunar Beasts as she consecutively released a few Clean-Sweeping Hurricane attacks to beat back the pursuing Lunar Beasts. She then sped to the south immediately. ¡°Sword Emanations Race beings!¡± The two had flown for only five minutes when they saw that the ground was filled with the destroyed bodies of the Sword Emanations Race beings. The two were overjoyed for a second. Jiang Yi had indeed headed towards the Divine Tree; they could now follow the Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ bodies to track him down. Along the way, they triggered many Lunar Beasts. After observing Qi Qingchen battling a few waves of Lunar Beasts, Poison Spirit soon learned how to coordinate with her. He did not attack but released a few hundred clones that fled in all directions. As his clones were identical to his real self, he easily lured the Lunar Beasts away. ¡°Alright!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up. With Poison Spirit¡¯s help, it became much easier for her to deal with the Lunar Beasts. The two did not linger to battle the Lunar Beasts as they flew southwards at their fastest speeds. Gong! A low sound traveled from underground as the duo¡¯s hearts immediately felt pain; it felt as if their soul spirits were under attack. Qi Qingchen¡¯s soul spirit was very strong; she did not suffer much injury. However, it was Poison Spirit¡¯s first time here and now that he had been suddenly attacked, his face instantly became very pale. His heart also sank. This Purgatory Mystic Realm was so terrifying; could Jiang Yi really have survived? Poison Spirit¡¯s soul spirit was considerably strong; at least it was a few times stronger than Jiang Yi¡¯s. Although the Demonic Repellent started to subtly affect the two of them, they were not in serious trouble in the short-term. As they continued flying, they kept on finding Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ bodies along the way. When they grew closer to the Divine Tree, Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up as well. Thest time she and the Wintry Sovereign had gone to the Divine Tree, they had discovered how mystical that Divine Tree was. If Jiang Yi had sessfully reached the Divine Tree, his chances of survival would definitely have been much higher. ... Swish! A few hourster, the two finally reached beneath the Divine Tree. They saw that the ground around the Divine Tree was filled with the Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ corpses as well as countless Lunar Beasts corpses, and their expressions grew very serious. From the bodies and corpses around, they could imagine how intense the battle here must have been and how many waves of ferocious attacks Jiang Yi had encountered. ¡°Sigh...¡± Standing beneath the Divine Tree, Qi Qingchen¡¯s gaze swept about. She sighed deeply and then closed her eyes, her face full of agony and pain. Poison Spirit¡¯s divine senses swept the surroundings as his eyes also grew dark as if he had lost his soul. The two did not find any traces of Jiang Yi underneath the Divine Tree! The Wintry Sovereign had said before that the Divine Tree was the safest ce in this mystic realm and that Jiang Yi would only be able to survive longer by staying underneath it. However, they could not find any traces of Jiang Yi at this moment. That meant that Jiang Yi had probably already died; he had been torn apart and swallowed by the Lunar Beasts. Swish! Poison Spirit was still not willing to give up as he circled the vicinity once. He soon reached his own conclusion: there weren¡¯t any signs of Jiang Yi leaving this area; Jiang Yi¡¯s final destination had been underneath this Divine Tree. ¡°He¡¯s not... he¡¯s not here?¡± Qi Qingchen waited for Poison Spirit to return as she asked, her voice quivering. Seeing Poison Spirit¡¯s disappointed look, Qi Qingchen gestured feebly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go; let¡¯s return home. We have to reach the Teleportation Formation before the red light appears and the Lunar Beasts go berserk.¡± Swish! The two once again stared around the Divine Tree intently. Finally, they could only fly away helplessly; they soon disappeared into the night sky. ... Buzz! After Qi Qingchen and Poison Spirit left, the Divine Tree¡¯s trunk shed with light as that prettydy¡¯s face once again appeared. Her face revealed a sly look as the branches on the tree suddenly glowed, and underneath the tree, a person sitting cross-legged appeared. If Qi Qingchen and Poison Spirit were still around, they would definitely exim loudly at what they saw: the person sitting cross-legged and cultivating was none other than Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi seemed to be in deep seclusion and seemed to have forgotten about time and everything else; he did not seem to know that three days had already passed, and it was time for him to return. He also did not know that Qi Qingchen and Poison Spirit had risked their lives toe and look for him here and that his physical body had suddenly disappeared right before the duo had reached this Divine Tree. In reality...! Such a strange thing had happened all because of this entric Divine Tree. Even as Jiang Yi was in deep seclusion, he would normally be startled awake by the vibrations underneath every fifteen minutes. Even if he managed to ignore these sounds¡ªwhenever the Lunar Beasts went berserk every twenty hours, he would also be awoken by the impending danger. However¡ª After that prettydy¡¯s face appeared on the Divine Tree trunk, everything had changed. The low, vibrating sound that rang out every fifteen minutes ceased. Every twenty hours¡ªwhen the Lunar Beasts went on berserk, this prettydy¡¯s face would appear. The Divine Tree branches would shine with light, and Jiang Yi¡¯s physical body would disappear on the spot just as before. As the Lunar Beasts did not sense any humans nearby, they naturally did note attacking this ce. Time psed quickly during cultivation; even a hundred years could pass by! Jiang Yi was deep in seclusion and did not know how long had passed. He kept on waiting for the low vibrations underground to ring; however, they didn¡¯t ring at all. Hence, Jiang Yi kept on assuming that not even fifteen minutes had passed and that he had only been realizing for a short while. In fact, more than two days had actually passed by. If nothing out of the ordinary happened, Jiang Yi would probably continue his state of seclusion and would only wake up on his own volition when he realized quintessence! That prettydy¡¯s face¡ªthe main culprit this time¡ªactually didn¡¯t know that her actions had made countless people think that Jiang Yi had died, that many people were hurt and grieving bitterly. She blinked her beautiful pair of eyes, looked at Jiang Yi a few times, and then disappeared in the Divine Tree once again. Chapter 1542 - Divine Yang Heaven-Splitting Technique

Chapter 1542: Divine Yang Heaven-Splitting Technique

¡°He didn¡¯te back?¡± In a luxurious castle within the Demon-Buster Valley, Heavenly King You received this news as his eyes revealed a sliver of coldness. He asked the messenger You Hong, ¡°Are you sure he is dead? Have you found his corpse?¡± ¡°I am not sure about this!¡± You Hong shook his head and continued, ¡°However, Mo Lingqiu and Yi Tu came back looking very disappointed and teleported away. When Qi Qingchen and Poison Spirit came back subsequently, they also looked dispirited and lost. If Jiang Yi had not died, why would they be like this? Why would he note back?¡± ¡°That is right.¡± Heavenly King You nodded as he said coldly, ¡°Then, there shouldn¡¯t be any doubt. Although thisd realized some demonic art and managed to control the Sword Emanations Race beings, his level of attainment is indeed very low. He couldn¡¯t possibly havested for three days. Let¡¯s not care about him anymore. How is Tianni doing?¡± ¡°Not good at all.¡± You Hong shook his head and said, ¡°Young Master¡¯s divine core and manhood had all been crushed; he is very down and sad. He has not left his room and has been smashing things all around him. He seems bent on torturing himself as well and is appearing suicidal. n Head... I am afraid Young Master would go crazy if this carries on.¡± ¡°En?¡± Heavenly King You¡¯s eyes shed his hatred as his killing aura emanated from his body. He was silent for a long while before he said, ¡°Go and purchase a nine-soul divine lotus to help him congeal a new divine core. Also... tell him that I have given him permission to cultivate the Divine Yang Heaven-Splitting Technique. However, before he reaches the King-Ranked Realm, he is not allowed to set foot out of the Divine Yang Valley. Also, be extremely cautious about this matter. If something were to happen or someone found out about this, I will feign ignorance about this matter, understood?¡± ¡°Divine Yang Heaven-Splitting Technique?¡± You Hong¡¯s eyes narrowed as his entire body shook. Not many people in the You n knew about this technique; he was one of the few. You Hong knew clearly how cruel and inhumane this cultivation technique was. It was a very devilish cultivation technique that a genius in the Divine Yang Race had created many years ago. Although that person was not gifted at all, he had swiftly reached the King-Ranked Realm using this cultivation technique, shocking the entire Divine Yang Race. However, the Divine Yang Race had also been exterminated by thebined might of the ten thousand domains because of this person. This cultivation technique was an evil art that forcibly stole others¡¯ cultivation; it not only stole their heavenly powers but also swallowed their soul spirits. This cultivation technique required one to have intercourse with countlessdies. During intercourse, he would then consume all their heavenly powers and soul spirits. Not only were their heavenly powers and soul spirits engulfed, but their soul spirits were also refined. All thesedies¡¯ realization of heavenly powerws, as well as all the mystical abilities they possessed, would all be that person¡¯s. Since their soul spirits had been engulfed, thesedies would naturally die right after intercourse; their souls would also not be intact. In order to cultivate this cultivation technique, one needed to refine at least thousands ofdies¡¯ soul spirits. Thesedies also could not be ordinary, but must be formidable martial artists; the stronger, the better. It could be imagined that once You Tianni started to cultivate this cultivation technique, countlessdies would have to perish. Not only would their bodies be dirtied, their years of cultivation and soul spirits also would be engulfed. Once such an inhumane matter was made known, the Divine Yang Race would definitely be like street rats again; everyone would want to wipe them out, and the You n could possibly be exterminated. The problem was... if You Tianni grew crazy and died, the You n would simrly end. You Tianni was the only third-generation member of the Divine Yang Race. However, You Hong roughly understood why Heavenly King You woulde up with such a n. If You Tianni cultivated the Divine Yang Heaven-Splitting Technique, he would be energized. If he continued to have intercourse with many women, his chances of leaving an heir would also be higher. As long as this matter was handled discreetly, no one would find out. After all, the You n¡¯s current influence and authority were immense. ¡°Rest assured, n Head!¡± You Hong gritted his teeth, bowed, and said, ¡°I will personally attend to this matter myself; there will not be any problems.¡± ¡°If any problems were to arise, it would be your problem; I will wash my hands off this matter!¡± Heavenly King You coldly said, ¡°Hence, if you do not wish to die, you have to execute this n perfectly.¡± After You Hong left, Heavenly King You¡¯s face was still very dark and downcast. His gaze looked outside his window as he said coldly, ¡°Jiang Yi, Tianni had been harmed so badly by you; you¡¯d better be dead. If not, I will definitely make you wish you were.¡± ... ¡°Come, hehehe!¡± While Heavenly King You was filled with hatred on this side of the Demon-Buster Valley, many young masters were gathering in another castle hosting a banquet. Qiu Ren, Bai Ditian, andpany had received word that Jiang Yi had perished; and they immediately pped and rejoiced. They were extremely happy and had gathered many young masters to celebrate. While some rejoiced, others mourned. Di Ling¡¯er was wailing like there was no tomorrow. Although she didn¡¯t have very deep feelings for Jiang Yi, he was after all the first man that she had been slightly attracted to. Her first rtionship had not even started and had already ended. Qi Qingchen and Poison Spirit went straight into seclusion after they returned. No one knew if they were really in seclusion or were avoiding everyone else. Mo Lingqiu teleported back home while Yi Buhui and Yi Tu also headed back to the Saint Spirit Domain. ¡°Dead?¡± After Mo Lingqiu returned, he immediately went to Nameless Ind. When the Earth Emanations Sovereign heard his report, the former was full of astonishment. He looked at Mo Lingqiu and asked, ¡°Did you go and verify? Did you find Jiang Yi¡¯s corpse? Where is his sword?¡± Mo Lingqiu scratched his nose in embarrassment as he replied, ¡°Sovereign, we wait for a long time; if Jiang Yi was alive, he would have long returned. As Huaisang and Di Ling¡¯er were also present, I did not go to verify this.¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign roared as he gestured frantically, ¡°You¡¯d better make another trip immediately; I want to either see him alive in the flesh or his corpse. If he is indeed dead, you must find his interspatial ring; he has a red sword with dragon patterns on it. That sword is very important! Hurry!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± It was Mo Lingqiu¡¯s first time seeing the Earth Emanations Sovereign that angry. Mo Lingqiu hurriedly left Nameless Ind and once again teleported to the Demon-Buster Valley. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± After Mo Lingqiu left, the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s face was still full of astonishment as he raised his head and looked into the skies. He murmured, ¡°My Lord, since you have chosen Jiang Yi, this meant that Jiang Yi definitely has something different from the rest of us. Furthermore, your sword is so powerful¡ªhow could a mere Purgatory Mystic Realm have killed your sessor? Had there been something wrong with your judgment, or is the human race destined to sumb to this cmity? Must the human race really be suppressed by the Netherworld Race for ten thousand years?¡± ... ¡°What?¡± On the peak of the Saint Spirit Mountain, in a grand and striking pce hall, the Phantom King heard Yi Tu¡¯s report as his eyes shed cold; and a raging aura emanated from his body. After pausing for a moment, the Phantom King asked the same question that the Earth Emanations Sovereign had asked. ¡°Did you go and verify? Has thatd¡¯s body been found?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Yi Tu answered honestly. ¡°Buhui had followed me there, and so I didn¡¯t go to verify. Also, I figured that since Jiang Yi had not returned after so long, he was not going to. Furthermore, with his level of attainment, was it possible he couldst for three full days?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Phantom King was so angry that his beard actually curled upwards. He didn¡¯t even take into consideration that Buhui was around as he scolded, ¡°You idiot! I asked you to take a look; you really just went to look? I want to see Jiang Yi in the flesh if he is alive or his corpse if he is dead; if not, why would I ask you to go there?¡± Yi Tu twitched his lips as he rebutted, slightly angry, ¡°The previous time Buhui had sent back a message; I had asked you to think of a way to save thatd. Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t bother with him? Why are you so concerned about him now? Isn¡¯t it toote?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± The Phantom King was so angry he almost wanted to smack Yi Tu. However, as Yi Buhui was around, the Phantom King wanted to save Yi Tu some face. The Phantom King stomped his feet as he crushed a cup he was holding in his hand. He shouted, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t concerned about Yi Piaopiao, I wouldn¡¯t care if that illegitimate son died or not.¡± Hoo-Hoo! After circling around the hall, the Phantom King ordered coldly, ¡°Yi Tu, make another trip at once. If Jiang Yi is dead, his corpse needs to be found. Also, this matter cannot be made public. If Piaopiao finds out about this, I will kill you two bastards.¡± ¡°Bastards?¡± Yi Buhui rolled his eyes. The Phantom King was scolding all three generations of Yi nsmen with this sentence. Chapter 1543 - Our Husband is in the Higher Domain!

Chapter 1543: Our Husband is in the Higher Domain!

Mo Lingqiu and Yi Tu wanted to lead groups to Demon-Buster Valley once again before teleporting to the Purgatory Mystic Realm. This time, the two of them brought many people with them. After all, they had to carry out a thorough investigation. Of course, they were expected to take a long time there. If there were not enough people, how would they fend off the Lunar Beast attacks? Both sides brought hundreds of Titled Battle Gods with them and took turns to fend off the Lunar Beasts in formation. As they advanced, they kept investigating the path. The two groups easily found the marks that Jiang Yi left behind. Atst, they found the divine tree as well. Yet... just like Qi Qingchen and the Poison Spirit, both groups did not manage to locate Jiang Yi. Instead, they only saw the remnants of Sword Emanations Race beings and countless corpses of Lunar Beasts. After searching the area once through, they found nothing. They only managed to confirm that the divine tree was thest ce that Jiang Yi went to. They could not find him or his corpse, but they found his guqin¡ªthe exploded guqin. Mo Lingqiu and Yi Tu finally concluded that Jiang Yi had died! If he had not died, why was he not back? Where could he have gone? The Purgatory Mystic Realm was so frightening. Even the Wintry Sovereign, with his cultivation level, could only remain inside there for a month. Jiang Yi was nowhere near as capable as the Wintry Sovereign. Many people doubted that he would be able tost the full three days inside the mystic realm. The two groups of people returned, one after another. News spread, causing the Demon-Buster Valley to burst into a flurry of discussion. Many formidable martial artists who had no feud with Jiang Yi felt sorry. They were upset by the loss of a talent like him. In Higher-Domain terms, Jiang Yi was considered very young. Yet, he could obtain first ce in the Wen Fight and caused so much chaos in the domain. He could even battle King-Ranked martial artists and join forces with the Poison Spirit to injure Heavenly King You. This alone made his name known throughout the various domains. Many other people felt sorrier about the fact that Jiang Yi took his Sword-Emanations-Race-controlling technique with him when he died, without passing the skills down to anyone. There were still hundreds of millions of Sword Emanations Race beings in Sword Emanations Mystic Realm. If they could learn that technique, they would easily be able to form a huge army of Sword Emanations Race beings. Qi Qingchen stayed in seclusion, and Di Ling¡¯er decided to return to the Earth Emanations Domain. She hade here purely for Jiang Yi. Now that Jiang Yi was dead, Di Ling¡¯er saw no meaning in remaining behind. What surprised many people was that the Poison Spirit returned home with Di Ling¡¯er. Once this abandoned disciple of the Phantom Race confirmed the news of Jiang Yi¡¯s death, many great family ns extended their hands to him, offering him many benefits in order to recruit him. The Poison Spirit had realized the Divine Spirit Thrust. If he could be a Titled Battle God, anyone below a King-Ranked martial artist would not be his match. If he could be a King-Ranked martial artist, then he could definitely be among the top ten most powerful martial artists in the Earth Domain! The Poison Spirit rejected all of these offers. He even... rejected an offer from the Yi n and decided to return to Earth Emanations Domain together with Di Ling¡¯er. He was prepared to protect the Jiang Yi Prefecture on behalf of Jiang Yi. He wanted to protect Stersky Domain, as well as all of Jiang Yi¡¯s loved ones and nsmen. After the Earth Emanations Sovereign caught wind of this news, he remained in a daze for more than half a day. Atst, he said nothing and asked Mo Lingqiu to be dismissed. Mo Lingqiu wanted to ask the Earth Emanations Sovereign whether he wanted to retract the Jiang Yi Prefecture. However, on seeing the state that the Earth Emanations Sovereign was in, he decided not to ask too much just yet. Jiang Yi Prefecture was bestowed onto Jiang Yi by the Earth Emanations Sovereign. It could be passed down for generations. However, the problem was that Jiang Yi was now dead, and he left no descendants behind. The people whom he left behind in Stersky Domain were no different from ants to Mo Lingqiu. Although the Poison Spirit was back and nothing would happen in the short-term¡ªas time went by, people would cause amotion for sure. The Earth Emanations Sovereign did not show any intimation, and Mo Lingqiu did not dare to take matters into his own hands either. He decided to leave Jiang Yi Prefecture as it was. At the same time, he gave orders to cover up the news. Nobody was to spread the word that Jiang Yi had fallen. After the Poison Spirit returned, he did not speak of Jiang Yi at all. Instead, he forcefully took over leadership and became the new Assistant Prefecture Lord of Jiang Yi Prefecture. He had all the power in the palm of his hands now. Although Xiao Hong hadints about this, the Poison Spirit was the closest person to Jiang Yi. His battle powers were much more powerful than Xiao Hong¡¯s. Of course, thetter could not voice his anger. ... Time was passing extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, ten days had passed! Qi Qingchen was out of seclusion. She continued to lead the Fire Phoenix Army out on missions. This time, nobody dared to cause any trouble for her. Instead, the missions that the Fire Phoenix Army received were always the best of the lot, and people were jostling to be recruited by them. Thanks to the battle in Sword Emanations Mystic Realm, the Fire Phoenix Army rose to fame. Many formidable martial artists secretly respected Qi Qingchen¡¯s method of leading by example and being at the forefront of the army. Not only would they get many more battle merits by joining this army, but they would also be guaranteed safety. Now, nobody dared to mess with the Fire Phoenix Army. Naturally, many more formidable martial artists wanted to rely on them. Qi Qingchen was doing much better mentally, but her expression was still icy-cold. In ten days, she hadpletely forgotten about Jiang Yi. Perhaps it was because she harbored no more hope in her heart, that she finally pulled herself together and put on a strong front. Ten days! If Jiang Yi was alive, he would be back by now. Given his skill level, he definitely would not have been able to hang in there for so many days. Even ordinary King-Ranked martial artists would not be able to hang on for so long. That was why Qi Qingchen gave up all hope. She could only force herself to forget this entire thing, and forget Jiang Yi. In ten days, calm was restored in Demon-Buster Valley. The young masters no longer created trouble. Even someone as ferocious as You Tianni was now paralyzed. How would anyone dare to mess around with the Fire Phoenix Army? The only person who had the abilities to create trouble was the Little Eagle King, but he was low-key. Ordinarily, he would either be leading a team on a mission or keeping to himself in his castle, cultivating. With her father¡¯s help, Mo Huaisang sessfully joined Little Eagle King¡¯s army. It was a pity, however, that the Little Eagle King obviously did not fancy her. Each time Mo Huaisang went out on a mission, she would observe the Little Eagle King¡¯s aggressive moves and posture and watch as he joked and chatted with the other young masters. Yet, she could not make her way into his heart. Just like that, Jiang Yi¡¯s name was forgotten in the Demon-Buster Army. No one spoke about him at all. It was almost as if a ban had been imposed on mentioning him. People did not want to bring him up; every time they did, the young masters¡¯ heads would hurt. They would all be reminded of the shame that he brought upon them at the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm. ... Buzz! At the Earth Emanations Domain, in Jiang Yi Prefecture¡¯s Earth Emanations Sea, atop an ascension tform; a huge altar kept shing non-stop. By the time the divine light dissipated, two beautiful women appeared on the altar. Both of them looked incredibly young and carried themselves very well. They had an air of elegance about them which attracted the attention of many people around. Even the tens of Earth Emanations Army soldiers guarding the ascension stage were captivated by their looks. The two women were dressed in white dresses. One of them was barefooted as if she was a fairy walking out of a forest. The other had a cool air about her like an ice goddess. Once the two of them arrived at the altar, they looked around for a while before their faces drained of color. ¡°Where is Big Sister Chan? Big Sister Ruoxue, Big Sister Chan is missing. Didn¡¯t she ascend with us? Where did she go?¡± The barefooted woman looked panicked. The other icy-cold woman¡¯s expression had a hint of panic on it as well. She fell silent for a while and then turned to one of the Earth Emanations Army soldiers beside the altar. She bowed down, and then asked, ¡°Lords, we ascended with a sister, but she is missing. Lords, could you help us to look around for her?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± If they were other people, the Earth Emanations Army soldiers would have asked them to shut up at once. One of the team captains looked at them with pervertedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to look for people, but we¡¯ll have to see if you know how to return the favor.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± On seeing the tens of Earth Emanations Army soldiers looking at them with greed in their eyes, the two women¡¯s expressions hardened at once. The icy-cold woman looked angry as she said coolly, ¡°Lords, please mind your actions. Our husband is in the Higher Domain.¡± ¡°Husband? Hahaha!¡± The team captain burst intoughter and mocked, ¡°Your husband ascended by himself and abandoned the two of you; who cares for a husband like that? Beauties, you will have difficulty advancing if you don¡¯t have anyone to depend on in the Higher Domain. You might die easily. For all we know, god bandits might kidnap you and sell you to brothels. Then, you would be living a life worse than death. ¡°What¡¯s more, the Earth Domain is filled with people. It will be extremely difficult for you to find your husband. He might even be dead by now. Beauties, if you follow me, you will live a life of luxury andfort. Otherwise... hehe!¡± Chapter 1544 - Well-Known

Chapter 1544: Well-Known

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bah!¡± The barefoot woman looked briefly angry as she spat, ¡°Our husband is a well-known hero. How can he die so easily? Heheh, my husband knows many important people in the Higher Domain. A lord with the surname Mo said before that we can just say his name when we ascend, and they will send us to see our husband.¡± ¡°The surname Mo?¡± The group of Earth Emanations Army soldiers stiffened. The Earth Emanations Sovereign had the surname Mo. The people in Earth Emanations Domain who had the surname Mo were all well-respected individuals. The team leader immediately asked, ¡°Ladies, what is... your husband¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± When the barefoot woman said these two words, the team leader and a few other Earth Emanations Army soldiers trembled. All of their legs turned to jelly as they fell onto the ground. Many people in the Earth Emanations Domain may not have known Mo Lingqiu, but they definitely did know Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had done many huge things in Earth Emanations Domain, and he killed many people as well. During the recent cmity, Jiang Yi¡¯s merits earned him a special title from the Earth Emanations Sovereign and Ye Sheng. He was even bestowednd to his name. Jiang Yi¡¯s reputation transcended the domain, so that every single person knew who he was. The most important thing was... this group of Earth Emanations Army soldiers was soldiers of Jiang Yi Prefecture. Jiang Yi was their Prefecture Lord. They seemed to have... flirted with two of Jiang Yi¡¯s wives earlier. They even had impure thoughts about them. If Jiang Yi was informed of this matter, they could forget about living any longer. To Jiang Yi, killing them would be no different from squashing a couple of ants. Thud! Thud! At that thought, a shiver ran down all the Earth Emanations Army soldiers¡¯ spines. They quickly crawled up to their feet. Trembling, the team leader said, ¡°Please forgive me, Ladies. We failed to recognize you formidable people and have offended you. We deserve death for sure!¡± p! p! p! As he spoke, the team leader began to p his left and right cheek alternately. The remaining Earth Emanations Army soldiers followed suit, each pping his own mouth. The tens of people who had just ascended and who were seated at the corner stared in a daze. Why was this group of previously boastful, important people in the Higher Domain acting in such a manner? Of course, the two women were Su Ruoxue and Yin Ruobing! They, together with Yi Chan, ascended to the Higher Domain. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing should have been able to ascend to the Higher Domain much earlier, but they waited for Su Ruoxue to break through. Thus, they suppressed their cultivation level and did not congeal divine souls. Not long ago, Su Ruoxue finally broke through. Then, the three of them ascended together. Unexpectedly, Yi Chan did not arrive at the same ascension stage as the other two women. This was what caused themotion. Mo Lingqiu had sent men down to the Lower Domain a while ago and delivered a load of divine roots, tens of divine monuments, and a couple of spirit-nourishing items. There were three requirements to ascend. First, they needed divine cores. Second, they needed to congeal divine souls. Third, they needed to realize Heaven and Earth Dao patterns. The divine monuments contained strong nomological dao patterns. Talented people would be able to easily realize the mystery of thews within. The divine essence inside would then speed up the process of the formation of the divine core. As for the divine soul, things were much simpler. The Higher Domain had many treasures and resources that could nourish one¡¯s soul. Using these items, they easily congealed theirs. Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing were naturally talented. Su Ruoxue also had a special soul spirit. However, since her cultivation level was lower, she took a little longer to break through. Still, this did not pose too big of a problem. After Su Ruoxue broke through, Yi Chan and Yin Ruobing found that they could no longer suppress the longing they had for Jiang Yi. At once, the three of them ascended to the Higher Domain. p! p! p! The team leader and the rest of the group were pping their own faces with a lot of might, so that they looked disfigured. Su Ruoxue and Yin Ruobing both rxed as a look of arrogance appeared on their face. Their man was indeed an elite. He had only ascended to the Higher Domain a while ago, and yet he was already so well-respected by the people around him. At the sound of his name alone, these people were scared stiff. ¡°Alright!¡± Su Ruoxue waited for a couple of seconds before saying in a cool tone. ¡°Send us to see our husband immediately. Then, think of a way to find our other sister. We will let this matter rest if you seed. Otherwise... hmph!¡± ¡°Thank you, Ladies!¡± The team leader rejoiced as the remaining Earth Emanations Army soldiers heaved a sigh of relief. If these twodies wanted to pursue the matter¡ªnot only would they perish, but even their families would be buried along with them. Buzz! The team captain immediately retrieved a divine boat to send the two of them to see Jiang Yi. At the same time, he reported this matter to his superiors and asked Su Ruoxue and Yin Ruobing about Yi Chan¡¯s looks. As soon as he could, he instructed everyone near the God-Receiving Formations in Jiang Yi Prefecture to search for her. Su Ruoxue and Yin Ruobing had just ascended. Naturally, they were clueless as to everything in the Higher Domain. This was the first time they were seeing a divine boat like this. It was also their first time looking at the raging waves in the Earth Emanations Sea. The Earth Emanations Domain had very rich heaven-and-earth spirit energy. Everything seemed so fresh yet strange to both of them. However, they were Jiang Yi¡¯s wives after all. At the Stersky Domain, they were known as Thearch Empresses. This meant that they had quite good exposure to the outside world. Given their status, they were embarrassed to ask too many questions about their surroundings. Thus, they sat quietly in the front cabin of the divine boat as the team captain waited on them. Buzz! Only a couple of minutes passed before the team leader¡¯s messaging jade talisman lit up. He nced at it and then gulped down a mouthful of saliva. At once, he reported, ¡°Ladies, Assistant Prefecture Lord Xiao and Assistant Prefecture Lord Poison Spirit have personally led teams here to receive you. They have located thestdy as well. She was in one of the God-Receiving Formations in Earth Emanations Sea. You can go and gather with her first before meeting with the two Assistant Prefecture Lords?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet Big Sister Chan!¡± Yin Ruobing said without any hesitation. The team leader immediately turned the divine boat around and sent a voice transmission asking for the divine boat carrying Yi Chan to travel towards them as well. Yin Ruobing pondered for a moment and asked suspiciously, ¡°The two Assistant Prefecture Lords areing to fetch us? Where is our husband? Why isn¡¯t heing?¡± The team leader exined, ¡°Ladies, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Prefecture Lord Jiang has gone to the Demon-Buster Army Camp. He¡¯s not in Earth Emanations Domain at the moment. We will go to Jiang Yi City first. I guess that Prefecture Lord Jiang will soon receive news and return from the Demon-Buster Army Camp.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Yin Ruobing and Su Ruoxue finally understood, and their faces fell slightly. After all, they had been apart from Jiang Yi for way too long. Now, they were finally in the Higher Domain, and yet they could not see him immediately. ¡°Jiang Yi City? Prefecture Lord Jiang?¡± Yin Ruobing thought about what the team leader said and could not hold in her curiosity any longer. She asked, ¡°Our husband is the Prefecture Lord? Is that an important role in the Higher Domain?¡± Su Ruoxue looked over curiously as well. The two of them had just ascended to the Higher Domain. Naturally, they did not know a thing about any of these. They thought that the Earth Emanations Domain made up the entire Higher Domain. They did not know what kind of role the Prefecture Lord was as well. The team leader looked at them, dazed. After pondering for a while, he exined, ¡°Prefecture Lord Jiang was named the Prefecture Lord by the Earth Emanations Sovereign. This position... is considered pretty important. ¡°However, Lord Jiang Yi¡¯s reputation is even greater. Lord won first ce in the Wen Fight during the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament. He is on very good terms with the sovereign himself. I don¡¯t know the exact details of these things either, but I can say that in this entire Earth Domain, Prefecture Lord Jiang is a well-known character!¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Yin Ruobing and Su Ruoxue¡¯s beautiful eyes brightened. They did think that Jiang Yi would probably do well in the Higher Domain, but they did not think that he would do this well. He was even a well-known character in here? Yin Ruobing suddenly recalled something. Jiang Yi seemed to have said before that the Mystic Thearch was a City Lord of Stersky City in the southernmost region of Ten Thousand Saints Domain. City Lords were probably not as high-ranking as Prefecture Lords. Could Jiang Yi have surpassed even the Mystic Thearch? There was Yi Piaopiao, too. Since Jiang Yi was this famous, had he already found his mother and rescued her from under the saint mountain? Chapter 1545 - We Want to See the Prefecture Lord!

Chapter 1545: We Want to See the Prefecture Lord!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although they had so many questions, Yin Ruobing and Su Ruoxue didn¡¯t dare to ask anymore; they decided to wait until they met Jiang Yi first. After flying for tens of hours, the two finally met up with Yi Chan. Yi Chan had been steadier than the duo; once she had flown up, she had not panicked but immediately reported Jiang Yi¡¯s name. Hence, no one had dared to tease her; and they immediately transported her to the closest city. After that, having received a message from their superiors, the men there had flown their Divine Boat to link up with the one containing Yin Ruobing and Su Ruoxue. After the trio was reunited, they all breathed easy as they felt more reassured. They waited to be brought to where Jiang Yi was staying at and for a message to be sent to Jiang Yi regarding their arrival. Swish! Swish! A few hourster, countless Divine Boats appeared together with tens of thousands of soldiers. All the formidable martial artists in one of the cities nearby had appeared. When Poison Spirit had heard the news, he immediately ordered all the formidable martial artists in a nearby city to head towards the threedies to escort them. Although there weren¡¯t powerful Chaos Beasts in the Earth Emanations Sea and thedies would be safe within their Divine Boat, these three were Jiang Yi¡¯s wives; how could Poison Spirit dare to be careless? ¡°This fruit is very tasty; Sister Ruoxue, do you want to eat one?¡± ¡°This Divine Boat is extremely magical; we can actually see the exterior.¡± ¡°Hehe, Sister Chan, these soldiers are so powerful. Our husband is so awesome; he actually has so many powerful subordinates.¡± Within the front cabin of the Divine Boat, Su Ruoxue, Yin Ruobing, and Yi Chan satfortably. The Divine Boat was transparent, and the three could easily make out the countless Divine Boats surrounding theirs. The junior captain and small City Lord had not dared to disturb the three of them; they were waiting in another cabin to the rear. As Yin Ruobing was more bubbly and active, she sat down for a while and couldn¡¯t sit still anymore as she stood up to look about and eximed softly asionally. Su Ruoxue¡¯s character was slightly colder, and she only asionally replied. Yi Chan was steadier and moreposed; she was the leader of the three. Her mouth twitched as she smiled lightly and replied, ¡°We used to have a saying in the Stersky Domain: one must live with the Mystic Thearch as his example. Now, I think that saying should be changed to Jiang Thearch already.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Yin Ruobing stuck out her tongue yfully. Although so much time had passed, the trio¡¯s appearances had not changed much. They had all reached a very high level of attainment from a young age while their life expectancy was extremely long. Combined with all sorts of spirit herbs that they were consuming as nourishment, it would be strange if they actually looked old. Come to think of it, Jiang Yi had ascended to the Higher Domain quite a long time ago¡ªat least a dozen-odd years in Lower-Domain time. Jiang Yi should already be more than forty years old. Of course, ording to the Higher Domain¡¯s way of calction, Jiang Yi was still a youth while Yi Chan and the other twodies were only considered young girls. The three continued to eat all types of spirit fruits as they continued chatting and thinking about meeting Jiang Yi again. Time passed rather quickly. After tens of Lower-Domain days, the Divine Boat finally reached a small city nearby. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± The three stood at the stern as they looked at the huge and imposing city in front of them; in front of the city, hordes of formidable martial artists stood there. The three could sense the powerful auras emanating from these formidable martial artists as their faces revealed their astonishment. The trio knew that Jiang Yi had made it big; they did not expect he would have so many formidable martial artists as subordinates. At least a million formidable martial artists were standing in front of that small city now. ¡°My three madams; the two Assistant Prefecture Lords have brought men to wee you!¡± The small City Lord entered and informed them respectfully. Yi Chan¡¯s face recovered first as she nodded brazenly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Su Ruoxue and Yin Ruobing followed Yi Chan¡¯s lead as they headed outside. As the three had just broken through, they weren¡¯t strong enough to fly. After leaving the cabin, they could only take careful steps as they floated downwards. Swish! Swish! Swish! A million formidable martial artists looked attentively at the threedies. Yin Ruobing and Su Ruoxue looked a little unsettled. Only Yi Chan held her ground andposure as she stood in front of all of them brazenly. Plop! A sound rang out in unison as the ground nearby shook gently. Poison Spirit and Xiao Hong had brought all the City Lords and important men in the prefecture here, and they all had genuflected at once. They shouted, ¡°Greetings to the three madams!¡± A million men, a million formidable martial artists; every one of importance in Jiang Yi Prefecture hade. So many men shouting in unison shook the heavens and earth. Yin Ruobing and Su Ruoxue shook slightly. However, Yi Chan did not seem affected as she said expressionlessly, ¡°All are to rise.¡± There was dead silence. No one rose; Poison Spirit had not gotten up yet. Xiao Hong saw that Poison Spirit had not risen, and he maintained his position as well. Since everyone else saw that the duo had not moved, no one dared to get up. Poison Spirit¡¯s head was bowed deeply; his eyes were full of bitterness and agony. While Jiang Yi¡¯s three wives had ascended, Jiang Yi had actually died. Poison Spirit did not even know how to exin to the three of them; he didn¡¯t even dare to look at them. However, Poison Spirit swiftly regained hisposure as he put on his poker face. He rose and said, ¡°Can I invite the three madams into the city to rest first; we will slowly teleport you three back to the Jiang Manor.¡± ¡°ck Deity pays his respects to Young Mistress Yi, Young Mistress Yin, and Young Mistress Su!¡± After Poison Spirit and the rest rose, a ck shadow shed forward and bowed. Yi Chan and the other two¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Although ck Deity was a Demon Sovereign, he was one of them after all. Since they couldn¡¯t meet Jiang Yi now, being able to see the ck Deity also brought about a certain level of familiarity and affection; the three of them grew even more rxed. ¡°ck Deity, let¡¯s talk within the city.¡± With so many people present, Yi Chan did not say much. She only gestured gracefully as she brought Yin Ruobing and Su Ruoxue along as Poison Spirit and the rest of the men present escorted them into the city and into a luxurious castle within the City Lord Manor. Poison Spirit personally stood guard near this castle. Besides Xiao Hong and some important personalities, no one was allowed to disturb the three of them. Everything within the castle was of the highest quality and most luxurious; the food was also the best. ck Deity apanied the trio as he exined to them what had happened after Jiang Yi had ascended as well as some basic facts of the Earth Domain. After narrating for many hours, the three finally understood that Jiang Yi¡¯s journey had been very tough; they also found out about Jiang Xiaonu and Yi Piaopiao. After listening, Yi Chan asked, ¡°ck Deity, has our arrival been ryed to Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°I am not sure about this!¡± Although ck Deity had been brought here by Jiang Yi, his level of attainment was too low and hadn¡¯t been able to follow Jiang Yi along on his journeys. The ck Deity thought for a while as he said, ¡°You would have to ask Lords Poison Spirit and Xiao Hong regarding this.¡± ¡°In that case, call them in, please.¡± Yi Chan was very firm and steady. Although she was facing a bunch of formidable martial artists that were many times more powerful than her, she was not shaken the least. She was very confident; she was Jiang Yi¡¯s woman, and these men were Jiang Yi¡¯s subordinates. Poison Spirit and Xiao Hong entered after a while. Yi Chan asked, ¡°Poison Spirit, Xiao Hong, has our arrival been ryed to the Prefecture Lord?¡± ¡°This...¡± Mo Lingqiu had sealed off any news about Jiang Yi and hence Xiao Hong knew nothing about what had happened. Xiao Hong also did not have any power left. After Poison Spirit had returned, he had dominated all the power within the prefecture. Xiao Hong naturally could not send a message to Jiang Yi; he looked to the Poison Spirit after hearing this question. Poison Spirit was expressionless; however, his eyes grew dark. Send a message? How was he supposed to do that? Jiang Yi was already dead; who was he supposed to send a message to? After thinking for a while, Poison Spirit could only reply, ¡°Rest assured, madams. I have already made arrangements for a message to be sent to Young Lord. However, Young Lord is now within the Demon-Buster Army; the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s rules are very strict. Young Lord probably would not be able to return within a short while.¡± ¡°A short while?¡± Yi Chan¡¯s brows rose as she asked coldly, ¡°How short is short? Give a clearer timeline!¡± Poison Spirit thought about it, gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°At least three years... at most five years.¡± ¡°Three years?¡± Yi Chan andpany¡¯s faces changed. ck Deity had exined to them that three Higher-Domain years was equivalent to three hundred Lower-Domain years. The three of them had finally managed to ascend; they now had to wait three hundred years before they could see Jiang Yi? Yi Chan¡¯s eyes shed coldly as she said resolutely. ¡°No, that would not do. Poison Spirit, you have to find a way to teleport us to the Demon-Buster Army camp immediately. We want to go and find the Prefecture Lord!¡± Chapter 1546 - Quintessence Entry Stage

Chapter 1546: Quintessence Entry Stage

Poison Spirit was in a bind. If Jiang Yi was really in the Demon-Buster Valley, he would definitely think of a way for the threedies to be reunited with Jiang Yi. It was actually very easy to send them there; as long as he looked for Mo Lingqiu or Di Ming, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. The problem was that Jiang Yi was dead; what was the point in sending them to the Demon-Buster Valley? The Divine Tree¡¯s actions had made everyone think that Jiang Yi had perished. As Poison Spirit himself had gone to verify, he was very certain that Jiang Yi had indeed died. Poison Spirit had returned to Jiang Yi Prefecture to help Jiang Yi maintain this prefecture and help Jiang Yi protect his kin and loved ones. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yi, Poison Spirit would probably still be doing the bidding of Xuanyuan Lingyan and would be hunted down like a street rat once his identity was exposed; he would not be able to live openly for the rest of his life. Jiang Yi was Yi Piaopiao¡¯s son while Yi Piaopiao was from the Phantom Race¡¯s royal family. Poison Spirit had long ago regarded Jiang Yi as his Young Lord. Poison Spirit was also veryfortable with following Jiang Yi; he had even coincidentally realized the Divine Spirit Thrust, allowing his name to be known throughout the entire Earth Domain. Even Yi Tu had the intention of bringing Poison Spirit back into the Phantom Race. Hence, Poison Spirit had decided long ago that he would be Jiang Yi¡¯s servant for the rest of his life, protecting Jiang Yi¡¯s legacy and his offspring until the day he grew old and died. Yi Chan andpany¡¯s level of attainment were very low; they were like three ants to Poison Spirit. However, Poison Spirit had already regarded them as his masters. He naturally didn¡¯t want them to suddenly hear the news about the death of their loved one. At the very least, Poison Spirit wanted them to get used to life in the Earth Domain, for them to be stronger and have the capacity to ept the news before he broke it to them. Poison Spirit thought for a moment and suddenly came up with an idea. He said ratherfortably, ¡°Alright, madams. I will make arrangements as soon as possible. However, your soul spirits are too weak. The Demon-Buster Army Camp is actually not in the Earth Domain; you all will have to be teleported for a very long distance. Your soul spirits would definitely not be able to withstand it and could even disintegrate. Hence, if you three wish to go and look for Young Lord, your soul spirits and level of attainment have to increase first. Rest assured that we will look for many spirit herbs for you three, such that your soul spirits and level of attainment will swiftly grow stronger.¡± Xiao Hong thought for a moment, and he added hurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s right! My madams, your soul spirits are rather weak. It would probably take a very long time for you all to be teleported back to the Blue Eagle Mountain, much less the Demon-Buster Army camp. Please do not be anxious; we will definitely think of ways to help you three grow stronger.¡± Yi Chan looked towards the ck Deity. He had been here for so long and knew more about the happenings of the Earth Domain. The ck Deity nodded to indicate that Poison Spirit and Xiao Hong were not lying to them. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s teleport back to Jiang Manor soon; we want to enter seclusion as soon as possible!¡± Yi Chan ordered. They were not going to wait for three hundred years; that was too long for them. If they couldn¡¯t see Jiang Yi for three hundred years, they might as well die. After resting for a while, Poison Spirit and Xiao Hong brought the trio and started to teleport. After teleporting twice, Yi Chan and the other twodies realized how weak their soul spirits were. They had only teleported twice, and they already felt dizzy and had headaches as if they were about to pass out. Poison Spirit immediately brought them to rest within that city¡¯s best inn. He also took out a few ordinary soul-spirit nourishing spirit herbs for the trio to consume. Just like this, they teleported and rested; it took a full half a month before they reached the Blue Eagle Mountain. Once they reached the Blue Eagle Mountain, the trio rested for a day and then immediately entered the ten-thousand-fold secret cultivation room within the mountain. Poison Spirit and Xiao Hong also started to look for soul-spirit nourishing spirit herbs as they sent them continuously to the threedies. However... Poison Spirit actually made some modifications to the n. He sent spirit herbs that were not high-grade ones; he also told the three that their soul spirits needed to be at least peak-stage God General-equivalent before they could withstand the damage the Teleportation Formation would do to their soul spirits when teleporting to the Demon-Buster Army camp. The three would require at least ten Higher-Domain days to reach this level of attainment; at that time, Poison Spirit would then tell them the truth. ... Jiang Yi was still in seclusion. He really didn¡¯t know that more than ten days had passed; his consciousness was still waiting for the Lunar Beasts to attack. He naturally didn¡¯t know that so many people had their hearts broken when they couldn¡¯t find him; he also couldn¡¯t know that his three beloved wives had already ascended and were in the Blue Eagle Mountain at this time. Sitting cross-legged under the Divine Tree and with the cultivation speed hereparable to the Primitive Mystic Realm¡¯s, it was akin to Jiang Yi having been cultivating in the Primitive Mystic Realm for thirteen days. Under such a fast cultivation speed, Jiang Yi¡¯s heavenly powers had increased immensely. Originally, his heavenly powers had only just barely reached the God King-equivalent level. Now, after thirteen days of cultivation, his heavenly powers were now akin to that of a high-tier God King¡¯s. Jiang Yi actually wasn¡¯t paying much attention to his heavenly powers¡¯ increase. If he had, he probably would have known that a long time had passed. The reason why he was so engrossed and had seemed to have forgotten everything was because of a very important urrence. He had finally entered the Entry Stage of quintessence! Holding the Divine Tree leaf in his hand, Jiang Yi¡¯s realization speed was equivalent to that of being in the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. Not only was his mind working much faster, but his thought process was also crystal-clear. Most importantly, after realizing for three to four days underneath the Divine Tree, Jiang Yi actually felt that he had gotten a sliver of realization. As he traced this line of thought, he slowly but surely actually realized the Entry Stage of quintessence. For anyw, nomology, quintessence, mystical ability, or secret art; the hardest part of realizing it was the Entry Stage. Without reaching the Entry Stage, one would never know what direction to head towards. After entering this Entry Stage, no matter how arduous the journey was going to be, with a direction in mind, one would definitely reach the end. After entering this Entry Stage, Jiang Yi focused all his energy on this. He urgently wanted to fully realize this quintessence, such that he could reach the Perfection Stage. Once that happened and when his heavenly powers increased further, he would finally be a King-Ranked formidable martial artist. Jiang Yi¡¯s thinking was not wrong; anyone who received a treasure would want to hold onto it tightly and refine it immediately, turning itpletely into his object. However, Jiang Yi had underestimated theplexity of quintessence. If it could be said that a low-gradew had a thousand-foot long journey to reaching the Phenomenal Stage, this quintessence had at least ten thousand journeys toplete; each journey was also a hundred-thousand-feet long. The more Jiang Yi tried to understand, deduce, and confirm this quintessence; the more he realized howplex and magical it was. He also didn¡¯t dare to stop, fearing that he might break off his current state of realization and that it would take much longer if he wanted to continue thister on. Hence, Jiang Yi did not even bother keeping a lookout for any impending danger that mighte to him; he decided to not care about anything as he went deep into seclusion, trying to deduce this quintessence fully. Thirteen days, fourteen days... fifteen days... sixteen days... Jiang Yi¡¯s heavenly powers cultivation speed was very fast; the heavenly powers within Jiang Yi¡¯s divine core were almost more than half-full. When that happened, Jiang Yi¡¯s heavenly powers would change color once again and his heavenly powers level of attainment would be Demon-Killing Battle God-equivalent. Once he filled up his divine corepletely, his divine core would change again, and Jiang Yi would finally be King-Ranked. With the Divine Tree¡¯s proactive assistance, Jiang Yi cultivated with much ease. If nothing out of the ordinary happened¡ªfor example, the Divine Tree actually waking Jiang Yi up or he hit a bottleneck in his cultivation; Jiang Yi would probably keep on continuing his cultivation. The Divine Tree behind Jiang Yi had definitely gained intelligence and was sentient. Ady¡¯s face would form on its trunk asionally. That face was very pretty. Every time, it would look at Jiang Yi for a short while, smile, and then disappear again. Chapter 1547 - I am Very Certain He is Not Dead

Chapter 1547: I am Very Certain He is Not Dead

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The world would never ever stop flourishing because of one person¡¯s absence. Without Jiang Yi¡¯s presence, the Earth Emanations Domain was equally lively while the Demon-Buster Valley was as boisterous as ever. People ate, drank, phndered, went on missions, and earned battle merits as per normal. Qi Qingchen brought the Fire Phoenix Army continuously on missions as the Fire Phoenix Army grew stronger and stronger; it now had five hundred men. Her rules for recruitment had also not changed: no one not of the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm could join; no young masters were allowed in. As the Fire Phoenix Army grew stronger, it became easier for it toplete missions. The Fire Phoenix Army also now had priority at choosing missions; this was ordered so by Heavenly King Wu. After battling countless times, the Fire Phoenix Army had be much more united and performed in unison during battles. However, many still thought back fondly at the time when Jiang Yi was around. With him around, it would be even easier for them to fight andplete missions; they didn¡¯t need to be mindful of being corrupted by the Netherworld Aura. Jiang Yi¡¯s name was now taboo in the Fire Phoenix Army. Qi Yue and Qi Xia had repeatedly reminded that no one was to mention his name. Furthermore, the Fire Phoenix Army took on missions everywhere, except those to the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm and Purgatory Mystic Realm. Qi Yue and Qi Xia knew that although Qi Qingchen said nothing and acted like everything was normal, she still had a knot in her heart that could not be untied. Till this day, Qi Qingchen still thought that Jiang Yi had died because of her. You Tianni had wanted to drug and r*pe her; that was why Jiang Yi had grown reckless and angry, killing so many people. Qi Qingchen was very strong; she never ever revealed weakness in front of other people. However, she was still a woman; this was something that could not be changed. Almost twenty days had passed since Jiang Yi entered the Purgatory Mystic Realm! Many people within the Demon-Buster Valley had already forgotten about him; perhaps no one was willing to mention this name. Even Mo Huaisang had almostpletely forgotten about him. Only when she returned to her castle every time would she suddenly recall how Jiang Yi looked liked and feel slightly adrift. ... In a castle in the Earth Emanations Domain, Jiang Yi Prefecture, Blue Eagle Mountain; Yi Chan sat in the master¡¯s seat as Yin Ruobing and Su Ruoxue stood behind her. They had already been in the Earth Emanations Domain for seven days; that was almost two Lower-Domain years. All three had reached the God General Realm while their soul spirits were at the peak-stage God General Realm! ¡°ck Deity, ask Xiao Hong to inform Poison Spirit; he muste here to see me in two hours. If not, he will have no need to see us ever again.¡± Yi Chan was maddened. They had cultivated like crazy and raised their soul spirits to the peak-stage God General Realm and hade out of seclusion together. However, after waiting for more than fourteen hours, Poison Spirit still had not appeared. It was said that he was out handling some matters and needed some time before he could return. Who was Yi Chan? She actually had long felt that something was not right. She was very familiar with Jiang Yi; if Jiang Yi knew that they hade, he would definitely think of all ways to return to see them. However, two Lower-Domain years had actually passed; Jiang Yi had not appeared. Something was definitely wrong. Yi Chan was enraged. Poison Spirit, however, appeared punctually within the stipted time. He actually indeed had some matters to attend to; however, he had not returned immediately naturally to avoid Yi Chan andpany. He wanted to drag as long as possible; with Yi Chan now maddened, he knew that he could not dy any longer. ¡°Poison Spirit pays his respects to my three madams!¡± He floated in like a ghost as he greeted respectfully. He looked at the trio as he bowed once again and said, ¡°Congrattions on the speedy progress in improving your soul spirits!¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s eyes shed cold. Although she was only at the God General Realm, she acted with as much authority as Xiao Hong. She said coldly, ¡°Poison Spirit, our soul spirits have already reached the peak-stage God General Realm; can you bring us to the Demon-Buster Valley now?¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Poison Spirit¡¯s eyes shifted as he hesitated. He then said, ¡°My three madams, there is actually no need to head to the Demon-Buster Valley so anxiously. I had received a message from my Lord not long ago; he would be here in at most ten days. My three madams, it is very troublesome to teleport to the Demon-Buster Valley; I need permission from Lord Mo Lingqiu. Lord Mo Lingqiu is the second most powerful person in the Earth Emanations Domain...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yi Chan suddenly mmed the table next to her heavily as it instantly turned into a fine powder. Her eyes were icy-cold just like a lioness that was prancing. She stood up suddenly as she said, ¡°Poison Spirit, you still dare to lie to us at this moment? Do you think that we are dainty, weakdies that could be bullied? ck Deity said that you are our husband¡¯s most loyal subordinate; is this how you show your loyalty? Do we really have to head to the Demon-Buster Valley ourselves?¡± Yi Chan was indeed authoritative; it was simr to Jiang Yi¡¯s, though slightly weaker. Poison Spirit was immediately flustered. If it had been a man who spoke this way to Poison Spirit, he would probably have stabbed that person a few times. However, this was a woman; it was also his master that he felt guilty towards. He was both scary and flustered at the same time! ¡°Madam, I...¡± Poison Spirit wanted to defend himself. However, seeing Yi Chan¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He took two deep breaths as he suddenly genuflected heavily, lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡®My three madams, I am guilty. Young Lord... he has actually passed away!¡± Boom! As if thunder roaring in a bright, sunny day, Yi Chan and the other twodies¡¯ bodies shook as their faces immediately became pale-white. Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes rolled, and she almost fainted on the spot as Su Ruoxue hurriedly supported Yin Ruobing. Although Su Ruoxue¡¯s memories were still sealed and have not been unblocked¡ªin the depths of her soul spirit, she remembered that Jiang Yi was the most important person to her. After she married Jiang Yi subsequently, she also decided that she would follow him for the rest of her life. The three had pined for this moment their entire lives; they had gone through so many hardships to ascend and had waited two full Lower-Domain years here; this was the news that greeted them? ¡°You are lying!¡± Although Yi Chan¡¯s face was extremely pale, she did not look flustered. Her eyes shifted as she said, ¡°My husband is not dead; do not spout nonsense!¡± ¡°I deserve to die!¡± Poison Spirit kowtowed heavily as he didn¡¯t exin anymore. He also didn¡¯t mind Yi Chan¡¯s harsh words as he continued to kowtow and asked for forgiveness. ¡°Ruobing, Ruoxue, stay calm.¡± Yi Chan¡¯s voice rang out as it startled Yin Ruobing and Su Ruoxue. Yi Chan¡¯s gaze looked at Poison Spirit as she said angrily, ¡°Poison Spirit, stand up! Listen to what I have to say: my husband is not dead. If he is dead, I will sense something. I am very sure he is not dead; you understand?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Poison Spirit, Su Ruoxue, and Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes looked at Yi Chan with astonishment. Su Ruoxue and Yin Ruobing suddenly thought of something as their eyes lit up. Yin Ruobing¡¯s voice shook as she asked, ¡°Big Sister Chan, you can really sense it? Could it be your Astral Body...?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yi Chan answered very firmly, ¡°My Heavenly Thunder True Body is very special; my body has an imprint that our husband has left. If he really died, this imprint would disappear.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Poison Spirit was stunned once again as he twitched his lips many times. He then gulped as he asked, ¡°Madam, are you sure you are not joking?¡± Yi Chan answered firmly as she nodded and said, ¡°I am not!¡± Swish! Poison Spirit¡¯s eyes shone as he hurriedly walked outside. His voice floated in as he said, ¡°Please wait patiently here, my three madams. I will definitely bring Young Lord home.¡± ¡°Stop! Scram back in here!¡± Yi Chan used her heavenly powers to amplify her voice as Poison Spirit could only float back in again. Yi Chan said coldly, ¡°Bring me along; the imprint on my body can sense the exact location of my husband.¡± ¡°We will go as well.¡± Yin Ruobing and Su Ruoxue said in unison. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Poison Spirit thought for a while and decided to bring the trio to the Demon-Buster Valley. He intended to go and look for the Earth Emanations Sovereign first, for the Earth Emanations Sovereign to send formidable martial artists to escort them. Then, when they reached the Demon-Buster Valley, he would find Qi Qingchen to head to the Purgatory Mystic Realm together. With so many formidable martial artists following along, the three madams¡¯ safety would not be in question. If something happened to the three of them when he was not in Jiang Yi Prefecture, he would not be able to answer for it. Swish! The four hurriedly flew outside as Poison Spirit sent a voice transmission for Xiao Hong to take over management of the prefecture as he brought the three madams and headed to a Teleportation Formation. Chapter 1548 - We do not Want the Jiang Yi Prefecture!

Chapter 1548: We do not Want the Jiang Yi Prefecture!

¡°Young Master is dead?¡± When Yi Chan had grown mad just now, the ck Deity had not dared to ask more. After the four had left, he then murmured to himself, utterly confused. Unfortunately, Jiang Yi had long disabled the mental connection between them two; ck Deity was also no longer Jiang Yi¡¯s Spirit Beast. If not, he could easily determine if Jiang Yi was dead or alive. If he was still Jiang Yi¡¯s Spirit Beast¡ªif Jiang Yi had really died, ck Deity would not be able to live either. ¡°Young Master, you must continue to live; Princess Qianqian is about to ascend, right?¡± ck Deity murmured to himself as he looked into the skies, his eyes full of worry. Earth Emanations City! Poison Spirit and the three madams teleporting over immediately attracted the attention of many. Although Yi Chan and the other twodies were still very weak, their beauty and airs were top-notch. Yi Chan¡¯s airs, in particr, were very out of ce with her current strength. ¡°My three madams, this way, please!¡± Poison Spirit respectfully led the way. Many Earth Emanations Army guards around the Teleportation Formation all recognized Poison Spirit; he was Jiang Yi¡¯s subordinate after all. Some Earth Emanations Army grew confused; madams? Could these be Jiang Yi¡¯s wives? However, based on what they knew, Jiang Yi did not marry anyone here, right? ¡°Gentlemen, please inform the Assistant Pavilion Lord that Poison Spirit requests a meeting.¡± After entering the Earth Emanations Castle, Poison Spirit brought the three madams to the second floor as they waited outside a central hall to see Mo Lingqiu. Shh-shh-shh! Before long, Mo Lingqiu personally came out. He regarded Poison Spirit highly; Poison Spirit had realized the Divine Spirit Thrust, and his potential was unlimited. Mo Lingqiu swept a look at Yi Chan andpany. He was first startled but swiftly connected the dots and said, ¡°Poison Spirit, these are Jiang Yi¡¯s wives, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Poison Spirit nodded and said. He looked at Yi Chan andpany as he introduced, ¡°My three madams, this is Assistant Pavilion Lord Mo; he had taken good care of the Prefecture Lord.¡± ¡°Greetings to Lord Mo!¡± Yi Chan and the other two hurriedly bowed in greeting. ¡°Sigh,e in and sit.¡± Mo Lingqiu sighed slightly as he turned and entered the hall. He brought everyone into another side hall. After everyone had been seated and tea had been served, Mo Lingqiu smiled slightly as he said, ¡°I had long received word that you three had ascended; unfortunately¡ªas I have been very busy, I hadn¡¯t had the chance to pay you three a visit. Are you allfortable living in Blue Eagle Mountain? Do not stand on formality; Jiang Yi had saved my life once. We are considered family!¡± Su Ruoxue and Yin Ruobing normally did not say anything on such asions; they left everything to Yi Chan. Yi Chan led the two as they bowed once again and said, ¡°Many thanks, Lord Mo, for your concern. We are settling in very well; we just miss our husband.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Mo Lingqiu¡¯s eyes dimmed. He paused and asked, ¡®What can I do for you guys this time? You can speak your mind. As long as I can help, I will definitely do so.¡± Yi Chan did not say anything as she looked towards Poison Spirit. Poison Spirit rose and said, ¡°It is like this, Assistant Pavilion Lord. We would like to make a trip to the Purgatory Mystic Realm; we would like to request for some formidable martial artists to escort us.¡± ¡°The Purgatory Mystic Realm?¡± Mo Lingqiu was stunned for a second as his face darkened. He then rebuked Poison Spirit, ¡°What is this nonsense? I had personally brought men to investigate; not even Jiang Yi¡¯s corpse remained. What is the point of you guys heading to the Purgatory Mystic Realm? That ce is so dangerous; we lost a few formidable martial artists thest time we went. I will never agree to this.¡± Poison Spirit was slightly hesitant now. Yi Chan then rose and said, ¡°My Lord, my husband is not dead; I am certain of this. We would like my Lord to help us with this matter; we will be eternally grateful.¡± ¡°Not dead?¡± Mo Lingqiu smiled coldly as he said, ¡°It has already been twenty days. Putting Jiang Yi aside, even ordinary King-Ranked formidable martial artists would have died by now. Heavenly King You himself would also not be able to survive in there after such a long time. Poison Spirit, do you believe that Jiang Yi could actually still be alive?¡± ¡°This...¡± Poison Spirit grew even more hesitant. Mo Lingqiu¡¯s words were true. Poison Spirit himself had entered the Purgatory Mystic Realm and knew how dangerous the ce was. He looked at Yi Chan doubtfully, wondering if she was lying to him with the aim of trying to find Jiang Yi¡¯s corpse there; or perhaps, she wanted to die there and be buried with him? Poison Spirit thought for a moment as he said in a low voice, ¡°Madam, what Lord Mo said is true. Young Lord had entered a very dangerous ce. If I entered alone, I wouldn¡¯t be able tost even half a day; Young Lord had entered that ce twenty days ago...¡± ¡°No!¡± Yi Chan said very firmly, ¡°My husband is not dead! I am willing to stake my life on this; if I am lying, I will die a horrible death.¡± Even though Yi Chan swore such a horrible oath, Mo Lingqiu and Poison Spirit were still a little doubtful; they were guessing if the trio actually wanted to go there to be buried with Jiang Yi? Mo Lingqiu thought about it and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wish to help; in order to deploy so many formidable martial artists, I need the Sovereign¡¯s approval. The Sovereign is now in seclusion; even I couldn¡¯t enter the Nameless Ind thest time I wanted to see him. Hence... I am powerless to help.¡± Yi Chan¡¯s expression became icy-cold while Su Ruoxue and Yin Ruobing¡¯s eyes revealed a sliver of helplessness. Having been here for two years, they understood a little about the Earth Domain. They were very clear that based on their strength, they couldn¡¯t go anywhere or do anything on their own. Yi Chan¡¯s eyes shone as she quickly had an idea. She asked, ¡°Since Lord Mo cannot deploy men to protect us, could you teleport us to the Demon-Buster Valley? We will go and look for our husband ourselves.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Mo Lingqiu stood up immediately as he reproached, ¡°Are you three mad? Even if you three want to die in the Purgatory Mystic Realm, the people in the Demon-Buster Valley would definitely not allow you three to head to the Purgatory Mystic Realm. You all had better stay in the Blue Eagle Mountain obediently and not go anywhere. I had wanted to take back Jiang Yi Prefecture initially; now that you three havee, I will give Jiang Yi Prefecture to you three, so that your descendants can inherit it. I will guarantee that your descendants will be prosperous for eternity; at least then I will be ountable to Jiang Yi.¡± ¡°We do not want Jiang Yi Prefecture!¡± Yi Chan¡¯s temper was simr to Jiang Yi¡¯s. She said coldly, ¡°My Lord, you can take back Jiang Yi Prefecture. I just ask that you teleport us to the Demon-Buster Valley; we will not require your assistance with anything else. If you cannot even help us with this, we will have no choice but tomit suicide.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t, madam!¡± Poison Spirit grew anxious as he moved swiftly and stood next to the threedies, afraid that they would do something foolish. Mo Lingqiu also didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Jiang Yi had only passed away a while ago; if he forced Jiang Yi¡¯s widows to death, he would be ridiculed and cursed by others. ¡°Keke!¡± Yi Chan looked at Poison Spirit and said, ¡°You guys can stop us frommitting suicide; however, can you really stop us from courting death? If our hearts are dead, how can we continue to live? Poison Spirit, if you are indeed our husband¡¯s most loyal subordinate, bring us to the Purgatory Mystic Realm. Believe me! Our husband is definitely still alive!¡± Looking at the determination in Yi Chan¡¯s eyes, Poison Spirit was persuaded. He thought about all the special skills and abilities that Jiang Yi possessed and a sliver of hope suddenly sparked in him. He thought about it further, gritted his teeth, and spoke to Mo Lingqiu, ¡°Lord Mo, please teleport us there. I will look for Young Mistress Qingchen so that she could guarantee the safety of the three madams.¡± ¡°In that case...¡± Mo Shangxing sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Since you guys are adamant and want to go, I will not stop you all. How about this? I will ask Mo Shangxing to apany you three. However, you all have to guarantee that you will not do anything foolish.¡± ¡°Many thanks, my Lord!¡± Yi Chan finally breathed easy as she bowed in thanks. Mo Lingqiu asked someone to bring Mo Shangxing over and also found two Mo n formidable martial artists to be escorts as well. Although he had the authority to mobilize some formidable martial artists, he didn¡¯t wish to use this authority now. After all, the Purgatory Mystic Realm was very dangerous. Since Poison Spirit had said he was going to look for Qi Qingchen already, there was not much difference if he deployed a few people or more. ¡°Poison Spirit, you guys can head to the Teleportation Formation now. Shangxing, make sure to protect the three madams.¡± Mo Lingqiu gestured as Mo Shangxing led the group and left. They walked to a Teleportation Formation in a side hall as they got ready to teleport to the Demon-Buster Valley. Chapter 1549 - A Chance at Revenge

Chapter 1549: A Chance at Revenge

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shh-shh-shh! When everyone had just reached the Teleportation Formation, hurried footsteps could be heard from outside. A small, dainty figure entered the hall. Poison Spirit looked over as he eximed with surprise, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er?¡± Di Ling¡¯er looked at Yi Chan and the otherdies first as she smiled and nodded. She then looked at Poison Spirit and said, ¡°Poison Spirit, I heard that you guys are heading to the Purgatory Mystic Realm to look for Jiang Yi? Is he really alive?¡± ¡°Keke, young mistress¡¯ informationwork is indeed formidable.¡± Mo Shangxing suddenly spoke as Poison Spirit blinked and smiled bitterly. This matter had just been settled a moment ago, and Di Ling¡¯er already got wind of it. Di Ling¡¯er must have been keeping close tabs on matters rted to Jiang Yi. That meant that there was someone from the Di n within the Earth Emanations Castle. Di Ling¡¯er ignored the sarcasm in Mo Shangxing¡¯s voice as she looked at Poison Spirit and said, ¡°I want to go as well; Jiang Yi is definitely still alive.¡± ¡°This...¡± Poison Spirit was in a bind. He shook his head and said, ¡°Young Mistress Ling¡¯er, I think you shouldn¡¯t go. Pavilion Lord Di would never agree to this.¡± Yi Chan and the other twodies looked at Di Ling¡¯er guardingly; they then exchanged nces as they all felt a little ufortable inside. This Young Mistress Ling¡¯er seemed to be on good terms with Jiang Yi; any woman would be jealous of anything like this, and the three of them naturally were wary of Di Ling¡¯er. However, Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s next words weakened this feeling of wariness. She said, ¡°My uncle had just be the Demon-Buster Army Internal Affairs Court Commander. Without my uncle, how would you guys teleport to the Purgatory Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go!¡± Poison Spirit couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore; Di Ling¡¯er had decided on her own that she wanted to follow along. Furthermore, with Di Qianjun in the Demon-Buster Valley, even if they went there; Di Qianjun would definitely prevent Di Ling¡¯er from taking this risk. The Teleportation Formation lit up as everyone disappeared in a sh of white light. After teleporting for twelve hours, the group finally reached the Demon-Buster Valley. Although Yi Chan andpany¡¯s soul spirits had been raised to the peak-stage God General Realm, their heads still hurt. If they weren¡¯t supporting each other, they would probably have copsed onto the ground. ¡°Poison Spirit?¡± Some Demon-Buster Army soldiers were guarding the Teleportation Formations in the city za and recognized Poison Spirit. Simrly, everyone knew Di Ling¡¯er. Many people also looked at Yi Chan and the other two madams. Sensing that they were extremely weak, onemander walked by and said, ¡°Poison Spirit, these threedies have not reached the God King Realm; ording to our rules, they cannot enter the Demon-Buster Army camp. You have to bring them and leave immediately.¡± Poison Spirit swept a cold look at themander and said coldly, ¡°They are Jiang Yi¡¯s wives; are you sure they cannot be here?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Thismander didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Although Jiang Yi had died, his status and rank was still very special; how would a meremander like him dare to offend? However, amotion broke out around them as many people started to discuss the presence of Jiang Yi¡¯s wives. What were they doing here? If they were here to pay their respects, they wouldn¡¯t have waited so long beforeing, right? Poison Spirit waited for the three madams to recover. Without hesitation, he then brought them to the Fire Phoenix Army camp to ask Qi Qingchen for her help. However¡ª When they reached the Fire Phoenix Army, all that greeted them was an empty camp with only a few guards left behind. The Fire Phoenix Army was evidently on a mission. Poison Spirit nced at one of them and asked, ¡°Where is the general? Where have they gone? How long before they return?¡± This officer recognized Poison Spirit. Although Poison Spirit had already left the Fire Phoenix Army, he replied respectfully, ¡°My Lord, the general had just left twenty-odd hours ago with the Fire Phoenix Army to the ck Fire Mystic Realm. As the destination is rather far this time, they would probably only return after seven to eight days.¡± ¡°Seven to eight days?¡± Yi Chan andpany¡¯s faces changed. Although seven to eight days was considered short for people in the Higher Domain¡ªas they had just ascended and had not adapted to the Higher Domain¡¯s concept of time, seven to eight days felt very long to them; that was more than two Lower-Domain years. ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Poison Spirit turned and said helplessly, ¡°My three madams; let¡¯s go and stay in the castle first. Without the general and the Fire Phoenix Army protecting us, I do not dare to bring you guys to the Purgatory Mystic Realm. If it is just the few of us, we will definitely die.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Yi Chan knew the severity of the matter and didn¡¯t act recklessly. She and the others followed Poison Spirit and Di Ling¡¯er to the castle that Jiang Yi had previously resided in. Although Mo Huaisang was still living there, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem if Di Ling¡¯er spoke to her about this. ¡°Do not be anxious, my three big sisters!¡± Although Di Ling¡¯er was actually much older than Yi Chan andpany by age¡ªas the trio was Jiang Yi¡¯s wives, she called them ¡®big sisters¡¯ as a sign of respect. She smiled sweetly as she said, ¡°Once we have settled down, I will look for my uncle to think of an alternative way. As long as Jiang Yi is still alive, we will definitely be able to find him.¡± Poison Spirit had sent a voice transmission to Di Ling¡¯er, saying that Yi Chan deduced that Jiang Yi had not perished. Hearing this, Di Ling¡¯er had be fully energized. Although she did not yet have much affection towards Jiang Yi¡¯s three wives¡ªand even secretly thought of them aspetitors and rivals, as they were all Jiang Yi¡¯s official wives; she naturally behaved with an abundance of respect and civility. Yi Chan smiled as she nodded and replied, ¡°Many thanks, little sister.¡± ¡°Little sister?¡± Poison Spirit scratched his nose, embarrassed. Yi Chan¡¯s airs were really high. Although she was younger than Jiang Yi, she actually called Di Ling¡¯er ¡®little sister¡¯ so naturally. The group headed to the castle. Mo Huaisang was actually not around, and with Di Ling¡¯er and Poison Spirit around, everyone just entered the castle abruptly. The castle was very small and had only three rooms. However, if they all squeezed, it was still livable. Yi Chan andpany requested to stay in the same room, with Poison Spirit bringing them to Jiang Yi¡¯s old room. Hearing and seeing this, the trio¡¯s eyes suddenly welled up as their hearts ached for him. Di Ling¡¯er waited for everyone to be settled down before she quickly left to find Di Qianjun. Not anyone could use the Teleportation Formations as they wished. As the Internal Affairs Commander, Di Qianjun naturally was in-charge of this. However, hearing that the group wanted to head to the Purgatory Mystic Realm, Di Qianjun immediately rejected it. He even lectured Di Ling¡¯er, asking her not to fool around. The Purgatory Mystic Realm was very dangerous; even Di Qianjun himself didn¡¯t dare to stay there for more than a few hours. Twenty full days had passed; even Heavenly King You would probably have died if he had been in there for so long, much less Jiang Yi? Di Qianjun also sent word to the juniormander guarding the Teleportation Formation, informing him that without his explicit orders, Di Ling¡¯er andpany were not allowed to be teleported. After seeing Di Ling¡¯ering back, her eyes red from crying; Poison Spirit was utterly out of options. They could only stay here for now and wait for Qi Qingchen¡¯s return. If Qi Qingchen refused to help, the group was never going to be able to enter the Purgatory Mystic Realm. Yi Chan andpany were extremely anxious; the longer Jiang Yi remained in the Purgatory Mystic Realm, the more danger he was in. After finding out more about the Purgatory Mystic Realm, they guessed that Jiang Yi must have encountered some big problems or had been trapped. That was why he had not returned. However, with their current strength andck of status¡ªeven if they kicked up a fuss, it would be useless. Poison Spirit would also not be able to do much. Everyone could only stay within the castle tortuously, waiting for Qi Qingchen toe back first. The news that Jiang Yi¡¯s three pretty wives had reached the Demon-Buster Valley soon traveled widely. The quieted Demon-Buster Valley once again grew boisterous. Jiang Yi¡¯s name was well-known throughout the Demon-Buster Valley. Poison Spirit had thought that with Qi Qingchen, Di Qianjun, andpany around; nothing would go wrong. However, he had forgotten something. Jiang Yi¡¯s enemies were too many. Although Jiang Yi had already died, many still hated him secretly. They didn¡¯t have a chance to exact revenge on Jiang Yi; now that Jiang Yi¡¯s three wives hade, this was the best time for them to strike. Chapter 1550 - Kill Poison Spirit!

Chapter 1550: Kill Poison Spirit!

There were many mystic realms in the Earth Domain. Some of them were naturally endowed with thick concentrations of heaven-and-earth spirit energy. The Ink Feather Mystic Realm¡ªthe number-one mystic realm in the Earth Domain¡ªwas one such example. The Ink Feather Mystic Realm was very secluded and secretive; not more than ten people in the entire Earth Domain knew where it was. Another mystic realm was also very secretive; even fewer people knew about it. This mystic realm was called the Divine Yang Mystic Realm; it was the secret base of the Divine Yang Race. When the Divine Yang Race had been attacked by the joint forces of hundreds of great family ns many years ago¡ªif it wasn¡¯t for this Divine Yang Mystic Realm, the Divine Yang Race would have been totally annihted. The Divine Yang Race had been biding its time in this mystic realm, resting and recuperating. As the Divine Yang Race members were all very gifted and capable¡ªafter so many years, the Divine Yang Race had be very strong. They couldn¡¯t stand being cooped up in this mystic realm anymore and thus had started to head out into the Earth Domain, to expand their authority and influence and restore the Divine Yang Race¡¯s former glory. Hence, You Feng had be one of themanders-in-chief of the Demon-Buster Army while the Divine Yang Race also now controlled many domains. Of course, these were all small domains; they did not yet dare to attack therger domains. They were slowly building up their strength again, and when they were finally strong enough, they couldunch a full-scale assault and take over one of therger domains. That way, they would be able to reim their status as one of the great races of the Earth Domain. Unfortunately, because of You Tianni, the Divine Yang Race had been exposed. You Tianni had also caused the Divine Yang Mystic Realm to be very active now. Within avish castle in the Divine Yang Valley in the heart of the Divine Yang Mystic Realm, a few soldiers carried a few bodies out of it. These bodies belonged to women; they were all naked, and there were signs of abuse on their bodies. Their eyes were still wide open, filled with fear and hatred. The soldiers carrying these bodies couldn¡¯t bear to look at the corpses as they averted their gaze. The soldiers hurriedly brought the corpses out of the valley, found a small mountain, and buried them. Since it was only a few bodies, the soldiers would ordinarily not spend much time in burying them; they would normally use mes to burn the bodies into a fine powder. However, since these women had died so horribly, the soldiers were afraid that they would be ghosts to haunt them and spent extra time and effort to bury them properly. ¡°Ladies, we are sorry! When your souls head to the Netherworld Realm, please do not begrudge us; we were just carrying out orders...¡± After the soldiers finished with the burying, they joined their heads and bowed a few times. They then looked at all the graves that were located here, shook their heads, and returned to Divine Yang Valley. The few of them had carried at least ten thousand bodies out here in just a short while. They were all very certain: these women had been r*ped and killed by You Tianni. As for where so many women hade from, the few of them did not know. They figured You Hong had probably kidnapped them from the small domains that the Divine Yang Race controlled. They did not know: why would You Tianni do such a depraved thing repeatedly? They also did not know of the existence of the Divine Yang Heaven-Splitting Technique. No one dared to intervene with You Tianni¡¯s matters. While the Divine Yang Mystic Realm was filled with the Divine Yang Race members, the You n was the royal n of the Divine Yang Race. Although You Tianni had be a cripple, Heavenly King You was still the n head; and You Tianni was the heir apparent. At this moment, the scene within that castle in the Divine Yang Valley was also rather repulsive and deviant. Yet another five or sixdies had been sent in. The oue was not in doubt: after You Tianni tortured and abused them, he would then engulf their soul spirits and heavenly powers. Thedies would be bodies and be carried out. You Tianni sat cross-legged on his huge bed as he refined thistest batch of heavenly powers and soul spirits. His eyes grew wide as he shouted, ¡°Next batch!¡± Swish! An old servant of the You n rushed in. However, he did not bring anydies. Instead, he approached You Tianni dreadfully as he reported, ¡°Young Master, I have heard from our men in the Demon-Buster Valley that three supreme-gradedies have arrived in the camp.¡± ¡°En?¡± You Tianni¡¯s brows were raised as he asked curiously, ¡°What does that have to do with me? I cannot touch people from the Demon-Buster Valley. If anything were to happen, Grandfather would kill me.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± That servant¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he said, ¡°The trio is not ordinary people; they are... Jiang Yi¡¯s wives!¡± ¡°What?¡± You Tianni¡¯s eyes suddenly changed as his utmost hatred was revealed. Jiang Yi was the very person who had ruined his entire life. He was now cultivating the Divine Yang Heaven-Splitting Technique, and his level of attainment and strength was speedily increasing. Just within seventeen days, he had already engulfed more than ten thousanddies¡¯ heavenly powers and soul spirits. Almost all the stronger women martial artists in the seven or eight small domains that the Divine Yang Race controlled had been engulfed by him; this already included some of these smaller domains¡¯ great family ns¡¯ young mistresses and madams. You Tianni had already congealed his divine core once again while his level of attainment was increasing rapidly. His heavenly powers were now already of the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm. He had also managed to leave behind an heir, to Heavenly King You¡¯s delight. Be that as it may, You Tianni¡¯s hatred and anger had not been extinguished. Since all the stronger women martial artists in the small domains had all been caught and given to him, it was going to be very difficult from now on for him to regain his original strength and level of attainment, much less bing King-Ranked. Unless he caught a few powerful women like Qi Qingchen, he would not be able to grow much stronger. You Tianni¡¯s reputation had been utterly ruined, and the pride of the Divine Yang Race was gone. All this was because of Jiang Yi. Now, hearing that Jiang Yi¡¯s three wives had arrived, You Tianni¡¯s killing aura and hatred could no longer be masked. ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go to the Demon-Buster Valley!¡± You Tianni rose up quickly as he grabbed his robe and was about to head out. That old servant hurriedly held on to him and said, ¡°Young Lord, are you mad? Once you head to the Demon-Buster Valley, everyone would know that you have been cultivating the Divine Yang Heaven-Splitting Technique; even the n Head would not be able to save you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± You Tianni was shaken awake. How long ago did he manage to congeal his divine core? He was already at the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm now; even a fool would be able to tell that something was amiss. Once it was made known that he had been cultivating the Divine Yang Heaven-Splitting Technique, not even Heavenly King You would be able to protect him. ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± You Tianni¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as he said harshly, ¡°You must kidnap Jiang Yi¡¯s three wives and bring them here. I want to torture and kill them myself. No, wait; I will not kill them. I want them to be my ves and torture them for their entire lives. If not, how am I supposed to vent my hatred and fury?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± That old servantughed coldly as he said, ¡°Young Master, rest assured. You do not have to do anything; someone else naturally will. If Jiang Yi was still alive, no one would dare to touch his wives. However, now that Jiang Yi is dead, who is going to protect his wives? Would the Earth Emanations Sovereign or Qi Qingchen go all out to protect threedies who had just ascended? Young Master Bai and Young Master Qiu have already started plotting. Once they seed, I will send a message asking them not to kill the trio but to send them over to you, Young Master.¡± ¡°Great, great, great!¡± You Tianni grew very happy and excited as he walked around in his room. He asked a few more questions about specifics as he finally ordered, ¡°Send a message to You Hong; he is to work together with Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren; Poison Spirit must be killed. Also, once the three women have been caught, send them to me at once. If Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren want to join in, they cane here as well.¡± ¡°Kill Poison Spirit?¡± The old servant was startled. He shook his head and said, ¡°Shall we leave Poison Spirit alone? Something might go wrong if we killed him.¡± ¡°What could go wrong?¡± You Tianni snorted and said, ¡°He is but a traitor of the Phantom Race. Furthermore, although so many great family ns and factions have tried to recruit him, he had rejected them all. Many great family ns are probably concerned about him now. If he cannot be made to work in their favor, it might be better if he died instead.¡± ¡°Alright, I will send a message to Lord You Hong to make arrangements.¡± The old servant nodded and swiftly left. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± You Tianni started tough maniacally in the castle. Afterughing for a while, he eximed, ¡°Someone,e! Send twenty beauties in here! Also, bring a few vats of wine. I want to drink my fill...¡± Chapter 1551 - Heaven-Splitting Army

Chapter 1551: Heaven-Splitting Army

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Inside a castle in the Demon-Buster Valley, Yi Chan andpany were sitting in the guest hall. Although they looked rather calm andposed, they obviously were feeling anxious and uneasy. If not, they would not be sitting here and would be cultivating within their room. After staying in the Demon-Buster Valley for a day, the three had decided to take a break from cultivating and went to sit in the guest hall. They wanted to see if Qi Qingchen had returned. The trio felt as if every day was like a year in this ce. However, Qi Qingchen had not returned yet; that meant they could not go anywhere at all. ¡°My three big sisters, there are a few beautiful ces in the Demon-Buster Valley; shall I apany you guys to take a look?¡± After spending one day together, Di Ling¡¯er and the trio¡¯s rtionship had improved vastly. Di Ling¡¯er had thought things through: it was an unchangeable fact that these three women were Jiang Yi¡¯s official wives. Since she could not change this fact, she could only learn to ept it. Loving someone on ount of another, Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s attitude towards the threedies also changed. Yi Chan andpany¡¯s characters were very nice, and after spending a bit of time with Di Ling¡¯er, they actually started to grow fond of her. ¡°Little Sister Ling¡¯er is very kind.¡± Yi Chan shook her head, sighed, and said, ¡°Our husband has not yet returned; how could we think of enjoying ourselves?¡± Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. Although she had asked this many times, she still kept on asking, ¡°Big Sister Chan, are you really sure that Jiang Yi is still alive?¡± Yi Chan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I am! I definitely am! Our husband is definitely alive; he should be trapped somewhere. As long as we enter the Purgatory Mystic Realm, I will be able to sense his location; and we can then find him.¡± ¡°Alright, once Big Sister Qingchen returns, we will head to the Purgatory Mystic Realm immediately!¡± Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up as she said this. It seemed like she was going to get another chance at her first love. Shh-shh-shh! At this moment, a sound of shuffling footsteps could be heard as a red figure appeared at the door. She saw that there were three more strangers within the castle and was instinctively stunned. Her gaze turned to Di Ling¡¯er and asked curiously, ¡°Little Sister Ling¡¯er, why have youe? Who are these people?¡± ¡°Big Sister Huaisang, have you just returned from a mission?¡± Di Ling¡¯er hurriedly stood up, walked over, and said affectionately, ¡°These are Jiang Yi¡¯s wives. My three Big Sisters, this is Young Mistress Mo Huaisang; she is the Sovereign¡¯s granddaughter. She is Jiang Yi¡¯s friend as well.¡± ¡°Greetings to Young Mistress Mo,¡± Yi Chan andpany rose and greeted. ¡°Oh? You guys are Jiang Yi¡¯s wives.¡± Mo Huaisang forced a smile and bantered for a while. However, she was not very interested in continuing the conversation further. In her heart, Jiang Yi was already dead; he was eons apart from her and would never appear in her world again. Hence, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with Jiang Yi¡¯s three wives. Di Ling¡¯er sent a voice transmission to Mo Huaisang, saying that Jiang Yi could actually still be alive. However, Mo Huaisang¡¯s nose wrinkled; she did not believe that at all. More than twenty days had passed; even Heavenly King You would have perished in there. How could Jiang Yi still be alive? Mo Huaisang also did not have any authority to send the group into the Purgatory Mystic Realm; even if she had, she wouldn¡¯t help. Hence, she chose to leave after exchanging formalities and casual conversation. Since this castle was full of people now, she¡¯d rather stay in her father¡¯s castle and make more space for people here. After Mo Huaisang left, Di Ling¡¯er exined a little apologetically, ¡°Please do not mind her, my three Big Sisters. Young Mistress Huaisang isn¡¯t feeling happy these days...¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Yi Chan did not mind at all. After all, it was normal that a Sovereign¡¯s granddaughter would have some airs. The three sat around for a while longer and went back to their room to continue cultivating. They intended to cultivate for a while beforeing out to wait for more news. However¡ª After merely twenty-odd hours, the restrictions on the room shone brightly as Yi Chan andpany were startled. They walked out and saw that Mo Huaisang had actually returned? ¡°My three Big Sisters, I have great news. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Di Ling¡¯er was filled with excitement as she pulled Yi Chan andpany into the room. Mo Huaisang followed along and also activated the restrictions to the room. Di Ling¡¯er then said tedly, ¡°My three Big Sisters, Young Mistress Huaisang is prepared to help us enter the Purgatory Mystic Realm; we will depart in twenty hours.¡± ¡°En?¡± Yi Chan instinctively grew a little cautious. After all, Mo Huaisang seemed to look down on them; why would she suddenly want to help? Also, how did she have the authority to do so? Di Ling¡¯er saw that Yi Chan had be wary as she exined softly, ¡°This is the situation: the Heaven-Splitting Army had just received a veryrge-scale operation to exterminate the Lunar Beasts in the Purgatory Mystic Realm. As the Purgatory Mystic Realm is a very dangerous ce, all ten troops of the Heaven-Splitting Army are mobilizing this time; a full two hundred thousand formidable martial artists! ¡°Big Sister Huaisang is now a clerk in one of the bigger troops within the Heaven-Splitting Army; theirmander is the Little Eagle King. With Big Sister Huaisang¡¯s assistance, we can easily infiltrate the army and follow them to the Purgatory Mystic Realm. We can secretly go and look for Jiang Yi; we will also definitely be safe if we followed the Heaven-Splitting Army. ¡°This...¡± Yi Chan was still a little doubtful. She thought about it and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s ask Poison Spirit about this matter. If he agrees, I have nothing to say.¡± Poison Spirit was Jiang Yi¡¯s most loyal subordinate; he also knew many things regarding the Earth Domain. Yi Chan did not dare to make such a huge decision on her own. After Mo Huaisang heard this, she grew a little displeased as she said coldly, ¡°It is already an offense to sneak you all into the army. If the Little Eagle King were to find out, he would definitely find trouble with me. If I wasn¡¯t giving face to Jiang Yi, I wouldn¡¯t help at all; you guys are now reluctant to go? In that case... you guys can continue to wait for Qi Qingchen¡¯s return!¡± Di Ling¡¯er saw that Mo Huaisang was angry as she hurriedly grabbed onto Mo Huaisang¡¯s arm and begged, ¡°Big Sister Huaisang, please help us to the end; let Poison Spirit follow us. After all, Poison Spirit is very powerful; we would be even safer. Adding one more person wouldn¡¯t harm, right?¡± Mo Huaisang red at Di Ling¡¯er as she sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Alright, call Poison Spirit in!¡± Di Ling¡¯er hurriedly brought Poison Spirit in as she then activated the room¡¯s restrictions once more. After Di Ling¡¯er had exined everything to Poison Spirit, his eyes lit up for a moment, but it was soon reced with a look of caution and wariness. Missions to the Purgatory Mystic Realm were very rare; even if there were, only formidable martial artists would be tasked toplete them. After all, the Demonic Repellent there would cause many ordinary soldiers to go crazy or berserk. This time, two hundred thousand Heaven-Splitting Army soldiers were heading there together? This was not very logical. The crux was... the Heaven-Splitting Army had ten big troops. Each troop had twenty thousand men. The Little Eagle Kingmanded one such troop while another troop used to be under You Tianni. After You Tianni became a crippled, Bai Ditian had taken over asmander. All the young masters were also all in that troop. This group of men had a deep-seated hatred for Jiang Yi. Poison Spirit thought about it as he asked, ¡°Young Mistress Huaisang, what is the mission to the Purgatory Mystic Realm this time?¡± Mo Huaisang¡¯s face revealed a sliver of annoyance. However, considering Poison Spirit¡¯s battle strength and reputation, she exined, ¡°It is but an ordinary mission. In intervals, each troop would head out to the vicinity of the Teleportation Formation to lure Lunar Beasts over to be killed. This is to reduce the number of Lunar Beasts in the Purgatory Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Poison Spirit was relieved. If it was such a mission, it was actually normal to send out so many troops. With the entire army gathering near the Teleportation Formation and taking turns to battle, they would suffer fewer losses while they would not be affected by the Demonic Repellent as there were powerful restrictions in the mountain peaks surrounding the Teleportation Formation. After thinking about it, Poison Spirit was still a little uneasy. He asked again, ¡°Will the Heaven-Splitting Army general be leading the army? Will the Little Eagle King participate?¡± ¡°Why are you so long-winded?¡± Mo Huaisang was really getting a little annoyed. She exined coldly, ¡°Since this mission involves the entire Heaven-Splitting Army, of course, the general is leading. Little Eagle King is amander of the Heaven-Splitting Army; how could he not join in as well?¡± ¡°Alright! Could Young Mistress Huaisang please make some arrangements; we will follow the Heaven-Splitting Army to the Purgatory Mystic Realm.¡± Poison Spirit waspletely at ease now. The Heaven-Splitting Army general was one of Heavenly King Wu¡¯s men. Also, the Little Eagle King would definitely lend a hand on ount of Jiang Xiaonu if something were to happen. Bai Ditian andpany weren¡¯t that ballsy to try something with both the general and Little Eagle King around, right? As long as they entered the Purgatory Mystic Realm and when Yi Chan sensed Jiang Yi¡¯s position, Poison Spirit would then be able to find Jiang Yi on his own. If Yi Chan, Di Ling¡¯er, andpany stuck with Mo Huaisang and remained with the Heaven-Splitting Army, how could anything go wrong? Chapter 1552 - There! He’s Alive!

Chapter 1552: There! He¡¯s Alive!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Twenty hours passed by quickly. The Heaven-Splitting Army moved out once again. General Ren Tianfan personally led the army and guards to the teleportation formation, paving the way for the others. Ten more armies followed closely behind them. The Little Eagle King¡¯s team had justpleted a mission and was intending to rest and seclude themselves for a day. However, since Heaven-Splitting Army was going out, he felt that it would be impolite for him to stand down by himself. Thus, he had no choice but to lead his team out as well. Two hundred thousand people took a total of ten hours to teleport. The Little Eagle King¡¯s army was thest to set off; they had been waiting in the army camp for instructions the entire time. It was not until the first team finished teleporting that the Little Eagle King walked out of his tent and waved his hands coolly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Two hundred thousand people ran out of the army camp as Little Eagle King led the wave of people to the Teleportation Formation. He did not even have the chance to take a close look at his own army so he did not realize that there were five more strangers in his army. The Poison Spirit and the others were donning the Heaven-Splitting Army¡¯s battle armor and posing as personal guards in the army. These soldiers were sent to Mo Huaisang from Mo Changhe. They were in charge of ensuring Mo Huaisang¡¯s safety. It was too easy for the Poison Spirit and the others to sneak their way in. People in the army noticed that there were four more female bodyguards among them. After all, Yi Chan and the others¡¯ cultivation levels were too low. Immediately, the people around them could sense something was amiss. Of course, nobody dared to poke their noses into their business. This was because they thought that these women were young mistresses of the Earth Emanations Domain and that Mo Huaisang was leading this group ofdies out to y. In actual fact, the Poison Spirit did not want to bring Su Ruoxue, Yin Ruobing, and the others with him. After all, the Purgatory Mystic Realm was far too dangerous. However, the Poison Spirit did not feel safe leaving them behind either. What if something happened to them while he was gone? Yin Ruobing and Su Ruoxue insisted oning to see Jiang Yi. They did not feel safe staying behind in Demon-Buster Valley. What¡¯s more, Di Ling¡¯er wanted to tag along as well. The Poison Spirit had no choice but to bring all of thesedies along. This was what the Poison Spirit was thinking: Di Ling¡¯er and Mo Huaisang were both of noble backgrounds. If the threedies followed them, anyone who wanted to attack them would have second thoughts for sure. The Poison Spirit instructed Yi Chan and the threepanions time and time again to stay close to Mo Huaisang. They were not allowed to go anywhere else. Yi Chan andpany knew the gravity of this situation as well and promised the Poison Spirit that they would not leave Mo Huaisang or Di Ling¡¯er¡¯s sides. Yi Chan was a very objective and wise woman. She was stable in all of her decisions, and she knew how to think of the bigger picture as well. The Poison Spirit was rarely wrong about people; he trusted that they knew what to do. Buzz! The Teleportation Formation¡¯s light dissipated. When Mo Huaisang and the group of hundreds of people emerged, countless divine senses swept past them. Someone shouted in a low voice, ¡°Mo Huaisang, go to the peak of that mountain. Don¡¯t go out. Record the battle progress in real time.¡± The person who sent this message was the Little Eagle King¡¯s adjutant. Mo Huaisang looked around, then nodded, and said, ¡°Alright, Assistant Commander Mu. Please don¡¯t worry. I will not go out.¡± This hill was not big at all. The peak of the mountain measured only five hundred meters in radius. At the very most, only ten thousand people could stand atop it. The clerks of the various armies already made up more than a thousand people. This time, in order to get rid of the Lunar Beasts, they had to take turns to set up array formations so that the army could be protected from the effects of the Demonic Repent. Thus, at that moment, the peak was filled with people. Mo Huaisang brought her group of bodyguards to a corner in the east because the army that the Little Eagle King was leading was floating midair in the east, waiting to start their mission. The Poison Spirit retracted his aura and made use of his appearance altering art. Since he had the Heaven-Splitting Army¡¯s battle armor on and he followed behind Mo Huaisang, nobody paid much attention to him. Yi Chan, Di Ling¡¯er, and the two other women followed closely behind Mo Huaisang as well. When they finally reached the corner, Mo Huaisang asked them to rest where they were. The Poison Spirit turned to look at Yi Chan and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Lady, do you feel anything?¡± Yi Chan did not say anything. Instead, she sat cross-legged with her eyes closed, meditating. Di Ling¡¯er and the others surrounded her nervously, waiting for her to share the oue of her sensing around. Almost everyone from the Heaven-Splitting Army had already arrived. There was only a portion of the Little Eagle King¡¯s army remaining. The huge army surrounded the mountains in silence, waiting for everyone in the army to take their ce. Of course... the crucial thing they were waiting for was the red light, which signified the beginning of the attack of the Lunar Beasts. The best time to act was when the Lunar Beasts were activated. They could clean them all out in a very short time. The Heaven-Splitting Army General guessed that it would be a good idea to get the army used to the groaning which would emit from underground every fifteen minutes. Otherwise, once the battle began, idents would easily ur. Ten minutester... Countless figures outside stiffened, their expressions a mask of pain. The good thing was that the weakest soldier in the army was a God King. If Jiang Yi could withstand the pain, this entire group would be able to as well. As long as they did not stay outside for too long, they would not be severely affected by the Demonic Repellent. The protectiveyer of light outside the peak of the mountain was obviously made out of very powerful restrictions. The groaning had no way of prating the restrictions. The people on the mountain peak inside the protectiveyer of light were not in the least bit affected as well. ¡°Things will not descend into chaos like that!¡± The Poison Spirit nodded subtly. Two hundred thousand soldiers were taking turns to rest, in order to eliminate any effect that the Demonic Repellent had on them. As long as the army did not panic¡ªwith so many formidable martial artists co-operating with one another, it would not be too difficult to clear out the Lunar Beasts batch by batch. ¡°En?¡± The poison spirit suddenly realized that Yi Chan¡¯s body was vibrating uncontrobly. Her eyes lit up a thousand times as she looked out into the distance. The moment Yi Chan opened her eyes, she became agitated. As she faced the south, she whispered, ¡°There! He¡¯s alive!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Di Ling¡¯er, Yin Ruobing, and Su Ruoxue immediately stiffened as well, pure joy filling their eyes. Mo Huaisang, however, was surprised. She did not believe that Jiang Yi would be able to survive twenty days in here. The other people around Mo Huaisang had no idea what Yi Chan was talking about; neither did they dare to eavesdrop. The Poison Spirit¡¯s two hands trembled slightly as he clenched his fists. The divine tree was located in the south. There were also countless Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ remains there. Jiang Yi had indeed gone that way. Yi Chan did not know which direction Jiang Yi had gone when he came in here. Now, she was saying that he was in the south. This meant... Jiang Yi could really be alive. Hoo-Hoo! The Poison Spirit heaved out two long sighs and sent a voice transmission in a heavy tone: ¡°Lady Yi, can you sense how far south the Young Lord is?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yi Chan whispered back confidently. She pondered for a moment and then gave an estimate. ¡°He should be at least five billion miles away!¡± The Stersky Domain and Higher Domain¡¯s measurements were the same, and their cultures were simr as well. The Stersky Domain¡¯s culture should have been derived from the Higher Domain. The Poison Spirit calcted this distance in his heart, and his eyes brightened suddenly. ording to his calctions, the divine tree should be about five billion miles from where they were. Could Jiang Yi be near the divine tree? Was he caught by the strange divine tree then? Jiang Yi wasst seen under that tree. Although the remnants of his zither were found nearby, the Poison Spirit did not manage to find anything else. If Jiang Yi had been ripped to pieces, he would have at least left behind his interspatial ring, wouldn¡¯t he? His interspatial ring could not have disappeared into thin air. There were no bones or flesh around the area, too. The Lunar Beasts¡¯ attacks were formidable, but they could not have destroyed Jiang Yi so that not even a bone remained, right? He¡¯s alive! Young Lord is definitely alive! The Poison Spirit was so agitated that his entire body was trembling. He forced himself to calm down. The army outside had not started battling. If he acted strangely now, his identity would be exposed for sure. For all he knew, people would start to hunt him down. That was why he had to wait quietly for the battle outside to begin before he could sneak out. At the same time...! Five billion miles south of where they were, Jiang Yi suddenly opened his eyes. There was a look of disbelief on his face. At that moment... he felt Yi Chan¡¯s presence. ¡°How is this possible?¡± His eyes brightened up, but he still suspected his own gut. However, his body contained Yi Chan¡¯s Sky Thunder true essence. At that moment, he could clearly feel that Yi Chan was close by. She was in the Purgatory Mystic Realm. Chapter 1553 - Sneaking Around

Chapter 1553: Sneaking Around

¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi quickly realized that there was something different about his body. The heavenly powers in his body were changing color, and it was already reaching the level of Demon-Killing Battle Gods. He thought he had sensed this wrongly so he used his divine senses to scan his body, but he found the same result. ¡°Am I dreaming? Is this an illusion?¡± Jiang Yi pinched his own face. As his heavenly powers surged, he struck his front with one palm. Thick heavenly powers emerged from his hand, congealing into a huge handprint that traveled forward and reduced the countless Lunar Beast and Sword Emanations Race corpses in front of him to dust. ¡°My heavenly powers have indeed reached the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm. Er... the blood on the Lunar Beasts¡¯ corpses has dried. They¡¯re going to dpose soon. Has so much time gone by? How can that be?¡± Jiang Yi was even more confused now. He felt like only a moment had passed. The Lunar Beasts did not evene out to attack him. This meant that twenty hours had not even passed. How could his heavenly powers have improved so quickly? Even the Lunar Beast corpses were starting to dpose? ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi felt the hair on his arms stand. After pondering for a moment, he decided not to bother too much about it. The Sky Thunder true essence in his body was still surging. Whether Yi Chan had reallye to the Purgatory Mystic Realm or not, he had to rush back to the starting point at once. This mystic realm was too dangerous. ¡°Sword Emanations King!¡± He studied his own body closely and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with him before he shouted, causing the Fire Dragon Sword to light up. The Sword Emanations King appeared in front of him and led him back towards the north. Buzz! The moment Jiang Yi left, the divine tree¡¯s light kept shing non-stop. Then, something incredibly strange happened. The light around the divine tree became brighter and brighter until one could not even make out the shape of the divine tree within. A whileter, the white light disappeared, as did the divine tree. A pretty and coquettish woman stood in its ce. The beautiful woman looked very young, but Jiang Yi felt like she was much older than she looked. She had a head of silver hair, which were tied together in clumps, like the venomous-snake-like branches on the divine tree. It was a very interesting hairstyle. Two long locks of hair hung down from her temples, and her gaze looked bright. Her body was glowing purple, making her look exceptionally bewitching. ¡°Little fe, where are you rushing to?¡± She gazed in the direction in which Jiang Yi disappeared. After thinking for a moment, she flew up off the ground and flew in the same direction. She did not look like she was flying quickly, but in the blink of an eye, she covered tens of thousands of miles. What¡¯s more... wherever she passed by, not one Lunar Beast jumped out of the ground. It was almost as if they could not even see her. ... Two hours since Jiang Yi and the seductivedy took off, the red light appeared in the sky once again. Of course, the attack of the Lunar Beasts that came with the red light no longer scared Jiang Yi. He had already improved his Massacre Intent, and the power of his Divine Sound Heaven Skill had multiplied. What¡¯s more, he had gotten started realizing the Heaven and Earth Quintessence already. Although he still had a long way to go in order to realize it better, the fact that he had achieved that first breakthrough meant that he had gained some realization of the heavenly spring rhythmic movement. If he applied this understanding on his Divine Sound Heaven Skill, his powers would surely improve even further. At the same time... Around the lighthouse-like mountain, the Heaven-Splitting Army was beginning its mission to get rid of the Lunar Beasts. Since there were powerful restrictions set up around the peak of the mountain, not many Lunar Beasts emerged from the ground in that area. When the red light appeared and the Lunar Beasts got moving, the Heaven-Splitting Army did not panic. ¡°Use your offensive and defensive arrays!¡± General Ren Tianfan looked like a middle-aged man. His features were magnificent, his eyes glinted, and his nose was high. Onlookers would definitely see him as an incredibly strict and powerful man, who showed no mercy. The moment the Lunar Beasts started their attack, he shouted out orders. His Heaven-Splitting Army was very prestigious indeed. Even though the army seemed a bit disturbed initially¡ªthe moment they heard his orders, they got into their battle formation. A portion of the army even charged downwards and began attacking the beasts. ¡°En?¡± Once the red light appeared, the Poison Spirit started to leave the mountain peak. He wanted to quietly join the huge army and then sneak off. However, the portion of the army below did not descend into chaos. If he appeared at that moment, his identity would be exposed for sure. Thus, he had no choice but to sit down and continue waiting. Swish! Swish! Swish! One by one, the Lunar Beasts flew up towards them. The Lunar Beasts far away were also attracted by the aura of humans; they kepting in waves. Ren Tianfan did not make any moves yet. Instead, he remained in midair, keeping an eye on the big picture. The Little Eagle King and the othermanders were all fighting by now. Forming streams of rainbow light, they shot back and forth, tackling the high-grade Lunar Beasts. The high-grade Lunar Beasts were very powerful. The speed of their attacks and their defensive powers were all quite pervertic;parable to that of King-Ranked martial artists. However, they did not know any mystical abilities or techniques; neither were they very intelligent. This was why theirbined battle skills were still only simr to that of Titled Battle Gods. Even so! As tens of high-grade Lunar Beasts charged towards them, the army began to be messed up. The ordinary soldiers sent countless attacks towards the high-grade Lunar Beasts, but they were not hurt at all. By the time they got near, the low-grade soldiers were reduced to pieces. ¡°Soul-Exterminating Team, attack! Commanders, attack! Clear out the high-grade lunar beasts!¡± Ren Tianfan still did not move. Once again, he gave an order. Hundreds of soldiers flew out from the peak of the mountain. In groups, they tackled one high-grade Lunar Beast each. They did not use heavenly powers, nomological mystical abilities, or mystical ability to attack. Instead, they used soul spirit attacks. The high-grade Lunar Beasts attacked and defended too quickly. However, they had weak soul spirits. Ren Tianfan epted this mission because there was a Soul-Exterminating Team within the Heaven-Splitting Army, made up of about four hundred people. All of them were formidable martial artists who knew powerful soul spirit attacks. As expected! The moment the Soul-Exterminating Team was activated, the high-grade Lunar Beasts were suppressed. In addition to the cooperation of Little Eagle King and the othermanders, it became much easier to massacre the high-grade Lunar Beasts. The low-grade Lunar Beasts, on the other hand, did not pose a problem. With the assistance of the juniormanders and their groups, the Heaven-Splitting Army managed to take control of the entire situation. Quite easily, they eliminated the Lunar Beasts one by one, using several rounds of attacks. The Heaven-Splitting Army is indeed the most powerful of the ten armies in the Demon-Buster Army. They live up to their reputation indeed! The Poison Spirit subtly nodded his head. The Heaven-Splitting Army worked extremely well together. As long as they did not descend into chaos, they could work together to carry out excellent battle strategies. Any nomological mystical abilities, mystical ability, or techniques¡ªwhen used together¡ªwould be invincible. For example, the spatial dimensionws and wind-elementalws could reduce the speed of the Lunar Beasts. On the other hand, great earthws and time dimensionws could protect the army. Fire-elementalws and wind-elementalws together could kill ferociously. What should we do? Although waves and waves of Lunar Beasts kept charging towards them, the Heaven-Splitting Army did not descend into chaos at all. The ten teams each guarded one area, with Ren Tianfan remaining right on top, keeping an eye on the whole situation. Everything was under his control. If the Poison Spirit made one wrong move, Ren Tianfan would immediately find out. It was said that this man was the most powerful apart from King-Ranked martial artists. Although he was not yet a King-Ranked martial artist, his battle skills were not far off from Qi Qingchen¡¯s. Five minutes soon passed by quickly. If he did not take this chance to move now, the Poison Spirit would have to wait another twenty hours. Like a venomous snake, he surveyed his surroundings and found a wave of powerful Lunar Beastsing from the east. This wave of Lunar Beasts caught the attention of Ren Tianfan and many other people on the mountain peak. The Poison Spirit immediately sent a voice transmission to Yi Chan and the others, warning them not to leave the mountain peak. Then, he activated his Art of Concealment and headed out towards the south. ¡°Who is sneaking around?¡± Unexpectedly... the moment he got out of the protectiveyer of light, the King-Ranked guardian sitting in the corner opened his eyes. His dagger-like gaze focused on the Poison Spirit, and a powerful, overwhelming aura suppressed him. It caused the Poison Spirit to immediately back out of his concealment and expose himself to countless pairs of eyes. Chapter 1554 - This is a Set-Up!

Chapter 1554: This is a Set-Up!

¡°Not good!¡± Poison Spirit, Di Ling¡¯er, and Yi Chan all eximed silently at the same time. Poison Spirit had forgotten something: a King-Ranked guardian was just in the vicinity. Although this guardian¡¯s responsibility was in protecting the Teleportation Formation and did not bother with anything else, Poison Spirit had behaved very sneakily and had disturbed the restrictions protecting the mountain; how could this guardian not be rmed? Sensing Ren Tianfan, Little Eagle King, and countless powerful divine senses sweeping by, Poison Spirit cried out bitterly inside. In a sh of light, Poison Spirit¡¯s appearance returned to normal. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Poison Spirit pays his respects to everyone. Please continue with your extermination mission; I am but passing by...¡± Since he had been exposed, everyone¡¯s divine senses would easily be able to see through his disguise. Poison Spirit decided to be forthright and reveal his own identity. After the battle in the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm, his reputation had grown; and his status was now rather significant. By right, Ren Tianfan shouldn¡¯t make things too difficult for him, right? He was mistaken. A killing aura shed around Ren Tianfan¡¯s body as he shot forward like a sharp sword, stopping ten thousand feet from Poison Spirit. At the same time, ten of the Titled Battle God bodyguards also moved and surrounded Poison Spirit. Ren Tianfan locked onto Poison Spirit and said, ¡°Poison Spirit, how dare you furtively hide within my Heaven-Splitting Army? Speak, what designs do you have?¡± Mo Huaisang andpany were all very nervous and anxious; no one dared to move. Especially Di Ling¡¯er, who knew the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s militaryws very well, was aware of the trouble that they were in if Ren Tianfan wanted to pursue this matter. Poison Spirit was expressionless. He shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Please do not be mistaken, Lord Ren. I just want to enter the Purgatory Mystic Realm to check something out. Coincidentally, your Heaven-Splitting Army hade here to exterminate Lunar Beasts. Hence, I did not report to the Internal Affairs Court but had followed you guys here. Lord Ren, this is but a small matter; is there a need to blow it up?¡± The Demon-Buster Army¡¯s militaryws were very harsh. Just as Heavenly King Wu had said, these rules were made by men. If one reached a certain level of attainment and strength, breaking the rules would not bring with it so many consequences. Logically, based on Poison Spirit¡¯s identity and status, breaking a small rule should not bring about too severe a consequence. Who knew that Ren Tianfan actually became enraged? He snorted heavily and said, ¡°Poison Spirit, you still want to deny? Will you say the truth or not? Why have you infiltrated my army? Who do you want to assassinate? If you do not speak the truth, do not me me for being heartless and killing you on the spot!¡± Buzz! The ten Titled Battle God soldiers surrounding Poison Spirit held up their weapons as the weapons shone with light as if getting ready to attack a formidable enemy. A glistening long saber also appeared in Ren Tianfan¡¯s hand; he was about to strike. ¡°Kill me?¡± Poison Spirit¡¯s face grew serious. Something was amiss. Ren Tianfan wanted to kill him over such a small matter? Even if he had indeed broken the rules, he would at most be taken down and sent to the Military Law Court to be sentenced, right? How could he be killed on the spot? Since things had already deteriorated to this extent, Poison Spirit had no choice but to grit his teeth and say, ¡°Lord Ren, if I really want to assassinate someone, besides the Little Eagle King; who else could block my attack? To put things inly, if I really wanted to assassinate you, you would already be dead! I really havee here just to investigate some matters. After I am done with my investigation, I will head to the Military Law Court to receive my punishment. Is that alright?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Poison Spirit¡¯s arrogant words utterly infuriated Ren Tianfan. He smiled coldly as he said, ¡°Good, good, good. I want to see how you are nning on assassinating me? There is no need for you to go and receive your punishment; I will send you to the Military Law Court immediately. Allmanders, listen up! Take down Poison Spirit! If he dares to resist, kill him!¡± ¡°Sh*t...¡± Mo Huaisang andpany¡¯s hearts utterly sank. Just at this moment, a soldier near to them suddenly shouted, ¡°General, there are some other people here who are not from the Heaven-Splitting Army.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless nces and divine senses swept over. Little Eagle King¡¯s divine senses also were sent forth as he located Di Ling¡¯er, Yi Chan, andpany. His face grew icy-cold as his gaze locked onto Mo Huaisang. He scolded, ¡°Mo Huaisang, what are you up to? Who are these people?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ren Tianfan snorted and said, ¡°Little Eagle King, as amander, you are toocent. So many people had infiltrated your troop, and you actually didn¡¯t know? If they were assassins, we would all be dead. Someone,e! Take these people down!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! A few formidable martial artists on the mountain immediately reacted and surged towards Yi Chan, Di Ling¡¯er, andpany. As Yi Chan andpany didn¡¯t resist, they were instantly taken down. Even Di Ling¡¯er and Mo Huaisang were captured. Something is wrong... Poison Spirit instinctively felt that something was not right. His gaze turned abruptly towards Bai Ditian, Qiu Ren, and some young masters. As he had expected, there was a devilish look in some of their eyes; a sliver of mockery also appeared on some of their faces. We have been tricked; this is a plot! Ren Tianfan is not one of Heavenly King Wu¡¯s men; he is definitely Heavenly King You¡¯s! Poison Spirit was a top-notch assassin and was adept at plotting assassination attempts. He had only thought about it for a moment, and he immediately realized this fact. Poison Spirit nced at the stunned and at-a-loss Mo Huaisang and the furious Little Eagle King. He immediately knew that the two did not know about this. The Little Eagle King was not someone who would do something like this while Mo Huaisang would not harm Jiang Yi¡¯s wives. She had just been used! Someone had devised a plot. The target was Poison Spirit, Yi Chan, andpany. The mastermind was probably Bai Ditian, Qiu Ren, You Tianni, or even Heavenly King You. Furthermore, this set-up had been very meticulouslyid out; Poison Spirit andpany had willingly jumped into it. Even if someone guessed that this was a set-upter on, no one would be able to do anything to the mastermind. Poison Spirit and the others had, in fact, broken the Demon-Buster Army militaryws; Ren Tianfan had the right to arrest them. If Poison Spirit resisted, Ren Tianfan would also have the authority to kill him on the spot. Poison Spirit did not resist! It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of death; there was no point in resisting. Even if he managed to kill Ren Tianfan, so what? There was still a King-Ranked guardian here. Poison Spirit¡¯s mind worked furiously, thinking of a way out of this. Finally, his gazended on the Little Eagle King. If the Little Eagle King helped, perhaps there was still a way out of this. Poison Spirit shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± The ten Titled Battle Gods were just about to rush towards Poison Spirit; they stopped when he shouted. The Poison Spirit was formidable, and they didn¡¯t dare to go head-on with him. If they did, at least half of them would die. ¡°Little Eagle King, the trio are Jiang Yi¡¯s wives; you should also know who Mo Huaisang and Di Ling¡¯er are. We had entered this ce to save my Young Lord. Young Lord... is not dead! He has probably been trapped by the Divine Tree! Ren Tianfan is Heavenly King You¡¯s henchman; someone has set us up today to kill us. I hope that you will take ount of your sister and help us...¡± Poison Spirit hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Little Eagle King. After that, Poison Spirit looked at Ren Tianfan and said, ¡°General, let¡¯s speak openly. Truth be told: Young Lord is still alive! If you dare to mistreat and act against us¡ªonce my Young Lord returns, you should be very clear of the consequences! Bai Ditian, Qiu Ren, and the rest of you; listen up! You guys should know my Young Lord¡¯s temper the best. Anyone who dares to harm the three madams will bear the consequences!¡± Chapter 1555 - Little Eagle King’s Fury

Chapter 1555: Little Eagle King¡¯s Fury

¡°Wow!¡± Amotion instantly broke out. Little Eagle King, Qiu Ren, Bai Ditian, and Ren Tianfan were stunned. Poison Spirit¡¯s words hit hard, and many young masters¡¯ eyes revealed their fear. Who was Jiang Yi? That was a lunatic. If he really was not dead and returned, knowing that they had harmed his wives; everyone would probably die a horrible death, right? ¡°Ridiculous!¡± However, after a moment, many people snapped out of it, feeling that it was very ridiculous andughable. Jiang Yi was not dead? How was this possible? Twenty days had passed; even Heavenly King You himself would have died by now, right? Hence... everyone deduced that Poison Spirit was probably scaring them. Little Eagle King also instinctively felt that Poison Spirit was fooling them; Jiang Yi could not be still alive. Little Eagle King had visited this Purgatory Mystic Realm many times. He at most could only stay here for one day. That was already thanks to the Ink Feather Race¡¯s superior speed and powerful soul spirits. However, Poison Spirit had said! The three unfamiliardies were Jiang Yi¡¯s wives, and Poison Spirit had asked him to help them on ount of Jiang Xiaonu. The Little Eagle King hesitated at this moment. He didn¡¯t like Jiang Yi; he actually detested Jiang Yi very much. However, if they really were Jiang Yi¡¯s wives, he would definitely have to help on ount of Jiang Xiaonu. His senses were very sharp, and from the looks on Bai Ditian, Qiu Ren, and the others¡¯ faces; he already knew that something was wrong. This was indeed a set-up! Jiang Yi had already passed away; these people were still furious, however, and wanted to vent their anger on Jiang Yi¡¯s wives. The Little Eagle King hated these kinds of things. He always believed that rivalries or conflict between men should be settled openly and directly and not using schemes and ploys, certainly not implicating the innocent. How despicable was it to bully a few fragile women? If they wanted to kill Poison Spirit, they should do it openly through a duel; what type of men were they if they tried to kill him like this? Hence, although Little Eagle King hesitated for a while, he still spoke, ¡°General, I think that there is more to this matter. How about... I personally escort them back to the Military Law Hall and let the three Commanders-in-chief hold a public hearing? Poison Spirit, are you willing to surrender and head back to the Military Law Hall to receive your punishment?¡± Poison Spirit looked at Little Eagle King gratefully as he nodded and said, ¡°If the Little Eagle King is personally escorting, I would never resist!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± This time, it was Bai Ditian, Qiu Ren, and others who were at a loss. Ren Tianfan¡¯s eyes glistened as he was obviously in a bind as well. If Little Eagle King brought everyone back, today¡¯s set-up would have been for nothing. Once they returned to the Military Law Hall and Heavenly King Wu and others knew about this, they would at most punish Poison Spirit. They wouldn¡¯t kill him, and Jiang Yi¡¯s three wives would be safe and sound. Poison Spirit¡¯s guess was right! Ren Tianfan was the Heavenly King Wu¡¯s henchman on the surface; he was actually a subordinate of the You n. Heavenly King You was extremely ambitious; he wanted to dominate the Demon-Buster Valley on his own. Heavenly King You had ced many men inside the Demon-Buster Valley, and Ren Tianfan was one of them. Furthermore, Heavenly King You knew about this matter this time. If Heavenly King You had not given his consent, Ren Tianfan would not have dared to reveal his identity. Heavenly King You had agreed because he wanted Poison Spirit dead. In the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm, Poison Spirit had cut off his finger; Heavenly King You¡¯s face had been utterly lost. If Poison Spirit had stayed within the Earth Emanations Domain his entire life, Heavenly King You might not have pursued this matter to kill Poison Spirit. However, now that Poison Spirit hade to his territory, how could Heavenly King You not seek revenge? With Jiang Yi dead, Poison Spirit no longer had his pir of support and was just a traitor of the Phantom Race. So what if someone found out about this set-up in the future? So what if Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King Long knew about this? The two Heavenly Kings would definitely not go head-on against Heavenly King You because of such an insignificant person. Furthermore, who hadn¡¯t done anything unspeakable before? The supposed upright and fairness of the three Heavenly Kings was just a smokescreen for outsiders. Ren Tianfan thought for a while and came to a decision! This time, his identity had been exposed; this n must seed. If he didn¡¯t seed this time, he would not have such an opportunity in the future. Poison Spirit, Yi Chan, andpany would definitely not make the same mistake again; and he couldn¡¯t possibly try to harm them in the Demon-Buster Valley or Earth Emanations Domain, right? Ren Tianfan smiled coldly and said, ¡°Little Eagle King, I had not even pursued your folly in this matter; you¡¯d actually jumped forward and volunteered yourself? What is your intention for wanting to escort them back? Do you not know how terrifying Poison Spirit is? If he attempted to assassinate me, I would probably have a hard time staying alive. Also, why did they hide within your troop? Can you give me an exnation?¡± At this moment, five minutes had just passed; and the red light in the sky vanished. The Lunar Beasts hurriedly retreated as the vicinity dimmed swiftly. Hearing Ren Tianfan¡¯s words, Little Eagle King¡¯s face darkened even more, and his expression was extremely ugly. His eagle-like eyes glowed with green light as his wings and ws appeared with a green glow. His ferocious aura emanated as he stared at Ren Tianfan and shouted, ¡°General, I had always respected you. I have long ago umted enough battle merits and had not challenged you to a battle and taken your position to give you some face; don¡¯t make me regret my decision. If I really killed you, do you think the three Commanders-in-chief would dare to kill me?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± An uproar ensued; the soldiers that had wanted to chase and pursue the Lunar Beasts suddenly all retreated as everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. Little Eagle King¡¯s status was too special while Ren Tianfan was the Heaven-Splitting Army¡¯smander; the two actually wanted to fight each other now? If the two really fought, everyone wouldn¡¯t know what to do. No matter who they helped, they would offend the other party. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ren Tianfanughed out loud, his face full of rage and killing aura. He shouted, ¡°Little Eagle King, do you really think that you can be so overbearing in the Earth Domain just because the Green Eagle King is your father? You want to kill me? Come! I would like to see if you are capable enough. All are to listen to my orders: take Poison Spirit down! If he dares to resist, kill him!¡± Swish! After speaking, Ren Tianfan flew in between Poison Spirit and Little Eagle King. If Little Eagle King wanted to save Poison Spirit, Ren Tianfan would definitely attack and stop him. Ren Tianfan had the moral high ground here; he had nothing to be afraid of. Although Little Eagle King was very powerful, Ren Tianfan was the number-one formidable martial artist below the King-Ranked martial artists; he was confident he could severely wound Little Eagle King. ¡°Yes, General! Everyone, attack!¡± Bai Ditian, Qiu Ren, and countless young masters roared as all the formidable martial artists surged towards Poison Spirit. Poison Spirit¡¯s eyes shifted. It seemed that if he did not flee now, he would die here today. Even if he could kill thoseing to him, how many could he take down? ¡°Time to go...¡± He did not hesitate as he created hundreds of clones and directed them to flee in all directions. While he did not fear death, he wasn¡¯t going to die without a cause or reason. He wanted to go to the Divine Tree and rescue Jiang Yi. If not, Yi Chan andpany were in serious danger. ¡°Ren Tianfan, if you want to battle, I will fulfill your wish!¡± Little Eagle King attacked furiously. He didn¡¯t care about Poison Spirit¡¯s survival; he wasn¡¯t going to let Ren Tianfan act foolishly anymore. As long as he could defeat Ren Tianfan, he would be able to protect Yi Chan andpany. His wings pped furiously as two ghastly green ws magnified in Ren Tianfan¡¯s eyes; if his ws struck Ren Tianfan, he was definitely going to die. ¡°Attack towards the south! You idiots, the real Poison Spirit is escaping!¡± Ren Tianfan nced over at Poison Spirit¡¯s clones and saw that countless Titled Battle Gods were attacking the clones while the real Poison Spirit was escaping to the south as he hurriedly shouted. At the same time, he started to fight with Little Eagle King. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless attacks streaked to the south as Poison Spirit¡¯s true self was exposed. His entire body was sted as blood and flesh were exposed. However, Poison Spirit did not turn at all as he rushed to the south, with more than a hundred Titled Battle Gods pursuing him crazily. On the other hand, Little Eagle King and Ren Tianfan started to battle while the ordinary soldiers of the Heaven-Splitting Army hurriedly retreated. Chaos ensued. Chapter 1556 - Poison Spirit, Let’s Die Together!

Chapter 1556: Poison Spirit, Let¡¯s Die Together!

The Phantom Race was so feared because of their Arts of Assassination! If one could not detect the enemy¡¯s location, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they would be killed. The Art of Concealment was soundless and without aura; even if the enemy was concealed right in front of someone, they would not even notice the enemy. Furthermore, as the Divine Spirit Thrust could pierce through supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor, using these two abilities in concert was extremely deadly. However, if the Phantom Race could not conceal themselves, they were not that fearsome anymore. The Phantom Race was not used to fighting head-on; the mystical abilities they possessed were not suitable for this as well. Hence, Poison Spirit was suffering very badly now. After his true self had been exposed by Ren Tianfan¡ªalthough he was already a distance away, even though he tried his best at thest minute to evade thebined attacks of more than a hundred Titled Battle Gods, he was still injured badly. Once he was hurt and started to bleed¡ªeven if he forcibly tried to seal off his veins, his body now carried a scent of blood. Among the hundred over Titled Battle God formidable martial artists chasing him, some had tracking abilities that could follow this blood scent; and he was now easily being traced. If it wasn¡¯t for his clones and if his pursuers¡¯ soul spirit were not that weak and couldn¡¯t identify his true self, he would probably have already died. Swish! Air-piercing sounds traveled from behind as a hundred-over Titled Battle Gods sessfully managed to chase up to him. While they were still hundreds of thousands of feet away, one huge hand suddenly congealed above Poison Spirit and smacked him heavily. Damn! Poison Spirit cursed silently as he swiftly changed course to evade and also created a few hundred clones, sending them in all directions. His true self did not continue flying south anymore, however. His pursuers all knew that he was heading in that direction now. He stealthily headed east as he controlled tens of clones to turn and attack the pursuers. Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong! Although the pursuers knew that the tens of clones were fake, they still did not dare to be careless. All of them unleashed all sorts of mystical abilities as they destroyed all of Poison Spirit¡¯s clones. After that, they spread out in all directions to kill the remaining clones. The Phantom Race¡¯s Art of Cloning was very powerful; every clone looked the same and even carried the blood scent with them. No one here could tell who the real one was. These pursuers were mainly from the You n, Bai n, Qiu n, and some other young masters¡¯ henchmen. They knew very clearly that if they did not kill Poison Spirit this time, there was not going to be such an opportunity again. Hence, although they pursued him for around five hours and still had not killed Poison Spirit, no one was willing to give up. After all the clones had been destroyed and everyone regrouped, they once again easily locked onto Poison Spirit¡¯s true self by tracking his blood scent. Unfortunately, Poison Spirit had already fled quite far away; and they needed some time to catch up to him. One of the You n formidable martial artists¡¯ eyes shed coldly as he shouted while they raced ahead, ¡°This can¡¯t continue; let¡¯s not split upter to chase the clones. Let¡¯s go all out and use our attacks with huge areas of effect. We don¡¯t have to kill him; we just have to injure him again, and he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ¡°That makes sense...¡± ¡°Good idea, let¡¯s do that!¡± Everyone thought for a while and felt that this made much sense. Previously, they had been afraid to die; when Poison Spirit¡¯s clones had rushed forward, they concentrated their energy in dealing with these clones. This way, Poison Spirit¡¯s true self had managed to escape. However, if they ignored the clones andunched long-ranged attacks with huge areas of effect at where Poison Spirit¡¯s true self was at, Poison Spirit would definitely be hurt to a certain extent. Once he was hurt again, he would not be able to flee. ¡°Bai Xue, use Spatial Zone Turbulence!¡± One of the You n formidable martial artists shouted as a Bai n formidable martial artist furiously mmed his palm forward, creating turbulence in the spatial zone ahead. The turbulence did not stop as it swiftly swam forward and caught up with Poison Spirit, slowing him down in an instant. Everyone else¡¯s speed seemed to elerate now as they pressed forward and narrowed their distance with Poison Spirit. ¡°Damn it!¡± Poison Spirit cursed bitterly. As he was ahead of his pursuers, he was constantly being harassed by Lunar Beasts. He needed to spend a huge amount of mental and physical strength to deal with them. He was severely wounded and after fleeing for several hours, his wounds not only had not healed but had gotten worse. Fortunately, he was used to this life of being pursued and hunted from before and could still hold on. Swish! Swish! Swish! In around fifteen minutes, his pursuers had closed the gap to tens of thousands of feet. Poison Spirit once again started to create his clones, preparing to flee. This time, the You n formidable martial artist shouted, ¡°Attack!¡± Tsk-tsk! Boom-boom! Swish-swish! Pong-pong! Everyone ignored Poison Spirit¡¯s clones as they unleashed their strongest mystical abilities that enveloped the entire area that Poison Spirit had just been at. True enough¡ª Poison Spirit¡¯s true self could not hide from these area attacks; he was immediately sted in midair, his body full of blood while his back was a gory mess of flesh. One of his hands was sted again, and even his bones could be seen. ¡°Flee!¡± Using the impact of the explosion, Poison Spirit desperately sped forward and fled. With blood flowing freely from his mouth, his heart sank and hit rock-bottom. These people had be smarter; it was going to be very hard for him to reach the Divine Tree now. ¡°Pfff...¡± Thinking about this, Poison Spirit once again spat out a mouthful of blood. Yi Chan andpany¡¯s fate were unknown. If Little Eagle King could not protect them, the trio were going to be mistreated and abused; Poison Spirit was feeling very bitter now. Just at this moment, Lunar Beasts sprang forward in front of him. After he used his clones to lure them away, his pursuers were tight on his tail once again. ¡°Risk it!¡± Poison Spirit gritted his teeth as he was prepared to give his all. Since the enemy had learned to be smart, he was definitely going to die after a few more rounds of such attacks. Since he could not live anymore, he was going to drag as many people as he could to their graves. Buzz! After his pursuers grew closer, Poison Spirit did not wait for them tounch an attack. He preemptively created hundreds of clones while his true self did not flee but stealthily headed towards the group; he was prepared to fight to the death. ¡°Eh?¡± The pursuing soldiers were momentarily stunned; why did Poison Spirit release his clones earlier this time? The You n formidable martial artist thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not care about so much! Attack!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! More than a hundred attacks soared forward as explosions filled the skies; the spatial zone ahead was torn in many ces while some Lunar Beasts that had shot upwards were sted into pieces. However, Poison Spirit¡¯s true self did not surface this time; he had long escaped from the area. Swish! Many of Poison Spirit¡¯s clones shot forward as everyone could only release all their mystical abilities to destroy them. At this moment, a pitiful cry rose from the left. Everyone¡¯s divine senses swept forward and saw that one of the Qiu n formidable martial artists¡¯ head and body were positioned awkwardly; Poison Spirit¡¯s body shed and disappeared. ¡°Kill!¡± Although Poison Spirit¡¯s technique had struck fear in everyone¡¯s hearts¡ªsince he had decided to fight, he was not going to be able to flee anymore. If it was a one-to-one battle, no one was confident of matching up to him. However, so many of them were present; they couldn¡¯t possibly not-kill him, right? Buzz! Buzz! Immediately, everyone who knew spatial dimensionws immediately used their Spatial Zone Turbulence abilities at the spot where Poison Spirit wasst seen. However, Poison Spirit was already a hundred feet away from another Qiu n martial artist. ¡°Ah?¡± Seeing Poison Spirit¡¯s icy-cold eyes that were just like wild beasts¡¯, that Qiu n formidable martial artist¡¯s soul spirit shook furiously. Poison Spirit had turned into a green light and had unleashed his Divine Spirit Thrust. This formidable martial artist knew that he was definitely going to die. Although he had supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor, how could it withstand Poison Spirit¡¯s Divine Spirit Thrust? ¡°Poison Spirit, let¡¯s die together!¡± Knowing that he wasn¡¯t going to live, this formidable martial artist grew crazy. Although many people were around him, he wanted to self-implode and die with Poison Spirit! ¡°Damn, damn, damn!¡± Poison Spirit cursed a few times. His instincts honed from years of living on the edge allowed him to react almost instantly. His body turned and arced as he fled as fast as he could. Swish! Everyone nearby was scared out of their wits. They didn¡¯t bother to attack Poison Spirit anymore as they fled in all directions desperately. Such a high-level formidable martial artist was about to self-implode; if they didn¡¯t flee immediately, they were going to be sted and killed themselves. Chapter 1557 - Heartless!

Chapter 1557: Heartless!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! A thunderous explosion rang out and reverberated millions of kilometers away; even those near the Teleportation Formation felt a sliver of the turbulence! The scene was extremely hideous. The ground had been burst open, and a huge crevice had formed. Many Lunar Beasts that had sprung up to attack were sted into pieces, and smoke rose from their corpses. The entire five-thousand-kilometer radius was destroyed. Around a third of the hundred-odd pursuers had been hurt badly. Some had lost limbs while a dozen-odd had been severely wounded. Poison Spirit was even worse off; his lower body had totally disappeared, and he had crashednded into the ground. His fate was uncertain. The hundred-odd pursuers had fled at least fifty kilometers away. At this moment, seeing the smoke and dust billowing from the site of the explosion and those who had been severely wounded, they exchanged stares, at a loss at what was to be done. Many were silently cursing that formidable martial artist; if he was going to die, so be it. Why did he have to implicate others? Poison Spirit was already in an inescapable situation and could be easily killed; there wasn¡¯t a need to self-implode, right? The formidable martial artist that self-imploded had destroyed his own divine soul in the process. Swish! A few You n members were still not assured as they flew to the epicenter of the explosion. Regardless of whether Poison Spirit had been killed by that explosion, they wanted topletely destroy his body. ¡°Eh?¡± Five thousand kilometers away from the epicenter, two figures were flying rapidly. One was a puppet whose body was covered with swords and was bringing the other, a teen dressed in ck. As they were so close to the epicenter of the explosion, the teen in ck naturally could feel the violent turbulence in the spatial zone. ¡°Such a terrifying explosion? It should be a formidable martial artist self-imploding. The Purgatory Mystic Realm is so dangerous, and no one woulde here normally. Could it be...?¡± The teen in ck¡¯s eyes shone as he suddenly had a premonition. He roared, ¡°Sword Emanations King, faster!¡± This teen was naturally Jiang Yi. He had immediately acted the moment Yi Chan andpany had entered the Teleportation Formation. The Sword Emanations King was faster than Poison Spirit. As thetter had been fleeing for a couple of hours, Jiang Yi had also been rushing in the opposite direction. Originally, the two sides were not supposed to meet as they were on different trajectories; if not for the explosion, they probably would have just missed each other. However, the horrific explosion had attracted Jiang Yi¡¯s attention. Not many people woulde to the Purgatory Mystic Realm. Furthermore, having sensed Yi Chan¡¯s presence, Jiang Yi decided to go and take a look. It wasn¡¯t that far away anyway. ¡°There are so many people!¡± Five thousand kilometers was not far and Jiang Yi soon grew near. He could sense many people¡¯s divine senses. As he swept his over, many divine senses also swept back at him. Both sides expressed shock at the same time. ¡°Poison Spirit?¡± Jiang Yi detected Poison Spirit¡¯s half-sted body in a crevice far away as someone had just held onto Poison Spirit¡¯s neck and was flying out from that hole. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed coldly as his anger surged; he seemed as if he was going to burn the entire sky! Why was Poison Spirit here? Who were those men? Why did they attack Poison Spirit? These questions floated in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. However, he immediately cast them aside. Regardless of who they were and why they had attacked Poison Spirit, they were guilty by the fact that they had injured Poison Spirit. Jiang Yi was someone who cared for and protected his people; whoever dared to bully them, he would throw caution to the wind and ¡®kill first, ask questionster¡¯. Buzz! An old guqin appeared in his hand as his Wintry Pearl shone at the same time. Countless Sword Emanations Race beings appeared as he roared, ¡°Sword Emanations King, kill¡ª¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± The hundred-over men were stunned beyond measure. Some of those who were hurt even thought that Jiang Yi was an illusion; they blinked their eyes repeatedly and verified multiple times. Everyone could not understand: Jiang Yi was still alive after spending twenty days in this ce? ¡°Not good¡ª¡± Soon, they found out that this wasn¡¯t the time to think about this matter. Jiang Yi had already released more than a hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings soaring towards them with the intention to kill. The killing aura from the Sword Emanations King leading the pack was terrifying; many of them were extremely frightened. ¡°Kill!¡± Encountering such a situation, no one bothered with saying anything anymore. Having seen their mortal enemy appear¡ªsince Jiang Yi had not died, they were going to end him here and now. The formidable martial artist holding onto Poison Spirit¡¯s eyes shifted as he realized that he had a hostage in his hands. He shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, do not act recklessly; if not, I will immediately kill Poison Spirit...¡± ng-ng! A soft sound rang out from the guqin, and this man¡¯s words immediately ceased. All the formidable martial artists heading towards Jiang Yi also immediately stopped. Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Sound Heaven Skill was how powerful now? Even he himself didn¡¯t know! Originally, his Divine Sound Heaven Skill could already affect Yi Tu and Mo Lingqiu. Now, his Massacre Intent had ranked up underneath the Divine Tree, and his Divine Sound Heaven Skill¡¯s power had at least tripled. After that, he had attained the Entry Stage of quintessence and had studied it for such a long time; his Divine Sound Heaven Skill once again had grown stronger. The hundred-odd formidable martial artists from many ns were all Demon-Killing Battle God-equivalent at least; many were even Titled Battle Gods. However, none were top-notch formidable martial artists. After all, all the top-notch formidable martial artists in each n would be helming important positions or taking on responsibilities; they wouldn¡¯t be wasted being bodyguards for Bai Ditian, Qiu Ren, andpany. Hence, without exception, all the formidable martial artists here were instantly affected by the guqin¡¯s sound. Their eyes became bloodshot, and it was evident they had been impacted by the baneful aura. While they were being assaulted by the baneful aura, the Sword Emanations Race beings were not. Like streaks of light, their sword-like hands started to hack at these formidable martial artists. Bang, bang, bang! Some of those wearing supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor were more fortunate and had only been sent flying. Those without were killed and turned into mince flesh immediately. The man holding onto Poison Spirit was easily sliced by the Sword Emanations King as the Sword Emanations King brought Poison Spirit back to Jiang Yi. Poison Spirit had already fainted. Fortunately, he was still breathing. Jiang Yi did not have time to care for him now; as long as Poison Spirit wasn¡¯t dead, he could still be helped. Thest time, both his legs had been cut off, and they had grown back eventually. Jiang Yi controlled the Sword Emanations Race beings and continued the assault, continuously ying the guqin. After just one wave of attacks, more than half of the hundred over men had been ughtered while the other half was sent flying. ¡°Pfff...¡± Many people spat out fresh blood as immense pain rang out from their bodies. One of the You n formidable martial artists roared, ¡°Jiang Yi, stop! This is a misunderstanding! If you kill us, the three Heavenly Kings would not let you off!¡± ¡°Right, right!¡± Another man who had been startled awake also yelled, ¡°Jiang Yi, your wanton killing previously had led to heavy punishment. If you dare to continue killing indiscriminately this time, Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King Long would definitely sentence you to death immediately...¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, stop!¡± ng-ng! All the subsequent words and voices were silenced by the guqin¡¯s melody as everyone fell under its spell again. Jiang Yi¡¯s face disyed no emotion. His heart was like steel now as he ordered the Sword Emanations King, ¡°Kill all of them; not one is to be left alive!¡± Since he had already killed forty to fifty of them, how could Jiang Yi stop now? Killing one was a crime; killing ten thousand made one a hero; ughtering nine hundred ny-nine thousand made one a hero among heroes! Heavenly King Wu said that there was no justice in this word; might was right. While Jiang Yi did not know if his fist was already hard enough now, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was definitely brutal and cruel enough! Swish! Swish! Swish! Tens of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings soared forward, surrounding the tens of enemies as they continued hacking at them. Jiang Yi used his guqin to assist as this group of men immediately was suppressed. The Sword Emanations King was unstoppable; every time it attacked, it would pierce through the supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor of the formidable martial artists; they would be killed without question! One minuteter¡ªmerely one minuteter! More than a hundred men had been hacked to death as interspatial rings automatically floated in midair. Those supreme-grade divine artifact battle armors that hadn¡¯t been destroyed also floated in midair. Some formidable martial artists that had died had all their bones and flesh chopped up while many had their brains smashed; the sight was unbearable. Swish! Jiang Yi kept his guqin as he held onto Poison Spirit single-handedly and flew over. He kept all the interspatial rings and supreme-grade divine artifact battle armors first before taking out recuperation medicine to give to Poison Spirit. He then used his heavenly powers to help Poison Spirit heal. ¡°Pfff!¡± Poison Spirit was triggered by Jiang Yi¡¯s injection of heavenly powers as he spat out a mouthful of blood and groggily woke up. He looked at Jiang Yi for a moment as his eyes narrowed, and his face revealed his delight. His lips then moved slightly as he said with much difficulty, ¡°Young Lord, hurry... hurry up and go and rescue your three madams. They are near the Teleportation Formation!¡± Chapter 1558 - Strong Murderous Intent

Chapter 1558: Strong Murderous Intent

¡°Three madams?¡± It felt like a bolt of lightning had struck Jiang Yi¡¯s head. Was Yi Chan really in the Purgatory Mystic Realm? He quickly shouted in a low voice, ¡°Are they Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and Su Ruoxue? Why are they in the Purgatory Mystic Realm? Who got them in trouble?¡± ¡°Yes, the threedies...¡± The Poison Spirit replied weakly. He wanted to exin more, but due to his severe injuries, he closed his eyes and passed out once again. Jiang Yi had no choice but to use his heavenly powers to heal him. Once he was sure that the Poison Spirit would not die, he sent him into his Chaos Essence Pearl. Buzz! Buzz! Immediately, he kept all the Sword Emanations Race beings into his Wintry Pearl before turning to the Sword Emanations King. ¡°Sword Emanations King, let¡¯s go!¡± The Sword Emanations Mystic Realm led him towards the north as quickly as he could. Jiang Yi¡¯s red hair kept blowing in the wind, as the red light in his eyes glinted. He could no longer withhold the murderous intent in his body. No matter the reason why Yi Chan and the others were here in the Purgatory Mystic Realm, no matter who wanted to harm them, no matter what the reason was; Jiang Yi wanted the person behind this to die an ugly death. Yi Chan and the other two women were his beloved women. They were his reverse scales. Whoever wanted to harm them would perish! Swish! Five minutes after Jiang Yi and the Sword Emanations King left, a seductive, beautiful figure flew towards them from afar. Her head of silver hair was especially eye-catching. Her peach-blossom-like eyes swept past the corpses of the martial artists as she raised her eyebrows and mumbled to herself, ¡°The little fe¡¯s murderous intent is too intense. This is not good. ¡°However...!¡± The seductivedy pondered for a moment and shook her head, sighing, ¡°The people from Earth Domain are really too much. What have they forced this little fe to be...?¡± After sighing, the seductivedy propped up a single leg and slowly headed towards the north. She still looked like she was traveling slowly, but in the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the distance. ... Bang, bang, bang! The battle at the Teleportation Formation kept going on. The Heaven-Splitting Army was fighting the Lunar Beasts, and the Little Eagle King and Ren Tianfan were fighting in the air. The two of them had been fighting for several hours now. At their cultivation level, nobody could step in to assist in the battle. Even if Ren Tianfan gave the word, nobody would dare to surround and attack the Little Eagle King. The Little Eagle King had a special status. He was the only son of the Green Eagle King. If anyone tried so much as to hurt him, the Green Eagle King would be outraged; and the consequences would be dire¡ªmuch more if anyone tried to kill him. The Green Eagle King was the most powerful person in the Earth Domain, and the Ink Feather Race was the most powerful. If the Green Eagle King led the Ink Feather Race out for battle, which domain would be able to fend themselves against them? Even the Saint Spirit Domain would not be able to! Thus, while the disciples of the You n wanted to help, they did not dare to atst. All they could do was wait for the battle between the two men toe to an end. However, the You n, Bai n, and Chou n¡¯s people were quite smart. They guarded the Teleportation Formation as closely as they could, so that the Little Eagle King and the others could not return to send messages. This ce was too far from Demon-Buster Valley. Even their messaging jade talismans did not work. Unless the Little Eagle King broke the special jade talisman that the Green Eagle King gave him, thetter would not find out about this battle. The problem was... given the Little Eagle King¡¯s love for solidarity and independence, was he likely to request for help from the Green Eagle King? Obviously not! Thus, if Ren Tianfan could severely injure the Little Eagle King, the situation would still be under his control. Before it was clear what would happen, nobody dared to bring Mo Huaisang, Di Ling¡¯er, Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and Su Ruoxue away. If the Little Eagle King attacked them in the heat of anger, how would they defend themselves? The situation was unclear indeed. At least, Ren Tianfan¡¯s head was hurting at that moment. After all, he was the most powerful martial artist apart from King-Ranked martial artists. He alone could fight all those other martial artists who were not King-Ranked. However, fighting the Little Eagle King alone today made him feel like he was dragging his own reputation through the dirt. The Little Eagle King was moving at terrifying speed; he was even faster than Qi Qingchen. His reaction and attack times were equally heaven-defying as well. What¡¯s more, during this time, the Little Eagle King kept taking on missions. His own practical battle experience had increased significantly. Many times, he set up traps for the Little Eagle King to attack, but the Little Eagle King managed to see through every single one of them in the end. If he had not mastered one mystical ability, he might have been killed by the Little Eagle King by now. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the sky, the Little Eagle King moved like a Gold-Winged Roc. With terrifying speed, he charged towards Ren Tianfan. He moved so quickly that people did not even see him clearly; all they saw was a blurry figure. However, just as his ws were about to strike Ren Tianfan, Ren Tianfan stretched out his finger and gently tapped the air. A formless wave flowed outwards, causing the entire world to turn silent at once! Everything within a three-kilometer-radius was immediately locked in its ce. Nobody could move, including the Little Eagle King. Only the guardian of the Teleportation Formation could move, but he remained still of his own ord. He sat in the corner, cross-legged, without any regard for the battle taking ce overhead. Swish! In these two to four seconds, Ren Tianfan moved at top speed and easily retreated thirty kilometers. Then... the entire world came back to life. The Little Eagle King continued charging at Ren Tianfan. Spatial Quiescence! This was an otherworldly nomological mystical ability, and the main reason why Ren Tianfan could confidently name himself the most powerful martial artist apart from King-Ranked martial artists. It was a pity that he had not be a King-Ranked martial artist yet; he could only still the space within a three-kilometer-radius of himself and still the Little Eagle King for two seconds. If he could still him for four seconds, he would surely be able to seriously injure the Little Eagle King. Two seconds was way too short. The Little Eagle King reacted too quickly. There were several times that Ren Tianfan tried to attack the Little Eagle King in those two seconds, but the Little Eagle King had Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor on him. Atst, not only did Ren Tianfan fail to attack the Little Eagle King, but he nearly got wed to death instead. That was why Ren Tianfan found himself in a stalemate. Time passed by slowly. Several times, Ren Tianfan thought about halting this meaningless battle. However, the Little Eagle King chased him down relentlessly, not stopping even for a second. Ren Tianfan had no choice but to continue defending himself. Of course... he was also waiting. His cultivation level was higher than the Little Eagle King, and his soul spirit was stronger as well. Once the Little Eagle King got tired and his physical and mental strength copsed, he would be able to seriously injure the Little Eagle King. There was the Demonic Repellent here after all. He believed that he would surely be able to hang on for much longer than the Little Eagle King! Eight hours, ten hours... eleven hours. The people below were getting tired of watching this battle. Many senior and juniormanders ignored the battle taking ce overhead and focused instead on clearing out the Lunar Beasts. With the help of the Soul-Exterminating Team, clearing out the Lunar Beasts was going quite smoothly. Their hearts were numb; the battle taking ce overhead looked like it would only end if Heavenly King Wu stepped out. Mo Huaisang, Di Ling¡¯er, Yi Chan, and the others were numb as well. Their divine cores were sealed, and they could not move their bodies at all. Mo Huaisang did not even have the chance to pinch her jade talisman and ask her family n for help. All she could do was sumb to her fate. ¡°Alright!¡± After a while, an elderly voice rang through the wilderness. Everyone jumped. The King-Ranked martial artist who was in charge of guarding the Teleportation Formation suddenly opened his eyes and scanned Ren Tianfan and the Little Eagle King from head to toe, as they floated in midair, staring back at him. Annoyed, he said, ¡°The Netherworld Race is bringing harm against the human race, and the human race is now in grave danger. You¡¯re not working together and fighting each other instead? How long have you been fighting for? How long will you continue fighting? If you really have what it takes, go to the Heaven Domain and fight the Netherworld Race. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourselves here.¡± The guardians¡¯ role was only to guard the ce. They were not to interfere in other matters. However, both the Little Eagle King and Ren Tianfan had been fighting for hours. Ren Tianfan¡¯s Spatial Quiescence had interrupted his cultivation several times. This was why he decided to speak up in frustration. ¡°Lord He, you are right!¡± Ren Tianfan cupped his hands respectfully and then turned to the Little Eagle King. ¡°Little Eagle King, let¡¯s let the matter rest. If you¡¯re not happy, you can look for me to battle when we return. Of course... today, you disrespected a superior and even attacked an officer. When we return, I have to report this matter to the three Heavenly Kings. If you feel wronged on behalf of these people, you can go to the Heavenly Kings to seek redress! You Gui, take these four people out and deal with them ording to militaryw. As for the rest, continue clearing out the Lunar Beasts!¡± Chapter 1559 - Old Dog

Chapter 1559: Old Dog

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Who dares to move?¡± The Little Eagle King¡¯s killing intent surged as he scanned the five formidable martial artists who grabbed Mo Huaisang and the others. ¡°If you want to escort these people off, I will do so personally. Whoever dares to escort them on their own will surely perish in my hands.¡± Ren Tianfan shrugged his shoulders helplessly and then turned to cup his hands towards the King-Ranked martial artist. ¡°Lord He, you saw for yourself. The Little Eagle King is not respecting the militaryws or his superiors. He would even kill people in front of you...¡± The guardian scanned the Little Eagle King from head to toe and began to get angry. In a cool voice, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t give a d*mn about your business, but if you kill in front of me¡ªno matter who you are, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy to you!¡± The guardian had no intention to pick on the Little Eagle King; he was merely frustrated by everything happening around him. He did not have much longer to live. All he wanted to do was focus on cultivating, in the hopes that a miracle would show itself; and he would be able to take onest step forward. He was not interested in anything to do with the Earth Domain. He only wanted peace and quiet. However¡ª These words of his angered the Little Eagle King who thought that the guardian was picking on him. He addressed the guardian coolly and said, ¡°Old fool, you must be blind. Why didn¡¯t you stop him when he wanted to kill the Poison Spirit? Can¡¯t you tell that someone has been scheming against them, plotting to kill them? You¡¯re so old, and you¡¯re bing more and more like the Lunar Beasts. Otherwise... are you in cahoots with them?¡± He was from the Ink Feather Race, his father was the most powerful man in Earth Domain, and his own skills far surpassed that of his peers that nobody in the younger generation dared to im that they were better than him. Given his rtionship with the Green Eagle King, even King-Ranked martial artists would act politely to the Little Eagle King. This exined the Little Eagle King¡¯s arrogance. He looked down on everyone else and even dared to tell off a King-Ranked martial artist in the heat of anger. He knew, at the bottom of his heart, that nobody in the Earth Domain would dare to kill him. Even Heavenly King Wu and the Phantom King would not dare, much less this dying guardian! ¡°Presumptuous!¡± The guardian indeed did not dare to kill the Little Eagle King. He was about to die of old age, but his family n was still in existence. Still, this did not mean that he would not get angry. Even if he could not kill the Little Eagle King, he could at least beat him, right? His blurry eyes glinted. Nobody saw him make any moves, but a huge handprint descended from the sky. Although the Little Eagle King immediately tried to run, he was toote. The handprintnded hard on his body. Even before he flew downwards from the impact, everyone else heard the clear sound of bones cracking. ¡°Alright!¡± Ren Tianfan, Bai Ditian, Qiu Ren, and the others¡¯ eyes brightened up. They could no longer conceal the joy that they were feeling. They were not the ones who hit the Little Eagle King. Even if the Green Eagle King wanted to take revenge on his behalf, he would not me this on them. Now that the Little Eagle King was severely injured, Jiang Yi¡¯s three wives could be taken away easily. They would be able toplete the mission that Heavenly King You and You Tianni sent them to do. Boom! The ground below shook, and the mountain containing the Teleportation Formation swayed. A few Lunar Beasts were killed as coteral damage. The Little Eagle Kingnded hard on the ground, his green feathers dyed red with fresh blood. His injuries were neither light nor critical; the guardian exercised a fair amount of self-control when he attacked this time. ¡°Old dog, you dare to hit me? Just wait until I break through to be a King-Ranked martial artist. I will crush you!¡± The Little Eagle King¡¯s shouts traveled from below before he flew upwards. However, another huge handprint congealed in the air and shot downwards. This time, the hand hit the Little Eagle King pretty hard. The Little Eagle King¡¯s wings were both broken. He could not fly anymore. ¡°Old dog! ¡°Old dog! ¡°Old dog!¡± The Little Eagle King kept flying upwards, but each time, he was smacked back down. His angry cries echoed throughout a five-thousand-kilometer radius. Many soldiers turned to exchange stares, at a loss as to what to do. Mo Huaisang and the other women¡¯s eyes filled with infatuation and pain. They liked the Little Eagle King¡¯s craziness; it was a certain innate characteristic, an arrogance that came with rulers of the world. This aura could cause a lot of women to fall head over heels for him. ¡°Young n Head!¡± ¡°Lord He, please be appeased...¡± Many guards of the Ink Feather Race became anxious and began pleading and shouting. A few of them tried to think of a solution, but they guessed that if they made any rash moves, the guardian would be angered even further. All they could do was look on anxiously. The sixth time the handprint smacked him, the Little Eagle King stopped shouting in anger. He knew that it would be of no use. All the bones in his body were broken, and both his wings were utterly useless. His battle skills deteriorated by seventy-percent as well. He was no idiot; he would not continue asking to be tortured. What¡¯s more, there were more important things that he had to do. He had to protect Jiang Yi¡¯s three wives. Otherwise, if other people escorted them out, the consequences would be dire. ¡°Stop smacking me. I have something to say.¡± The Little Eagle King flew up once again, but the guardian did not smack him down this time. Instead, he waited for the Little Eagle King toe into view. The Little Eagle King was no longer using his wings, but he could still fly up easily. He continued ascending until he arrived at the mountain peak. Then, he stared at the guardian and slowed down before slowly approaching the guardian. ¡°He Buyu, you are from the Boundless Domain, right? Are you not afraid that I would mess around in your domain if you treat me this way? What if I conduct a massacre in Boundless Domain?¡± The Little Eagle King flew slowly and said in a cool tone. The guardian did not seem to mind that the Little Eagle King was approaching. He had been a King-Ranked martial artist for a hundred years now. In the generation of the Little Eagle King¡¯s grandfather, he had already made a name for himself. The Little Eagle King¡¯s battle skills were not enough to frighten him. He could tell that the Little Eagle King was trying to ridicule him, but the guardian merely mocked, ¡°I have many enemies, and I don¡¯t mind adding your Ink Feather Race bloodline to the list. I don¡¯t have much longer to live. My descendants have already found a hidden mystic realm to hide in. Little Eagle King, are you saying these words to force me to kill you before I escape to the Heaven Domain? ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± The guardian had not even finished his sentence before his expression changed. Immediately, he charged towards the Little Eagle King and roared, ¡°Little Eagle King, you dare?¡± Swish! The Little Eagle King was already moving. He stuck out his ws and struck the Teleportation Formation harshly. Before the guardian reached him, the Teleportation Formation¡¯s light shed; and then it exploded. ¡°Damn thing!¡± At once, the guardian reached him and cried out in rage. With a single hand, he struck the Little Eagle King. He was extremely powerful. The Little Eagle King flew backwards from the impact like a broken sack. In midair, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He still had the Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor on to protect his body, but the smack that the guardian gave him in the heat of anger crushed all the bones in his body. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Although sharp pain was shooting through his entire body, the Little Eagle King could not stopughing. He had destroyed the Teleportation Formation. Not one person could teleport out to the Demon-Buster Valley. Heavenly King Wu and the others would immediately know something had gone awry in there. No matter what, Yi Chan and the others would be safe. ¡°Little Eagle King, how dare you!¡± Ren Tianfan¡¯s expression changed immediately. It would cost a whole lot of resources to build a Teleportation Formation in a mystic realm like that. It would take a lot of time and effort; otherwise, there would not have been a King-Ranked martial artist guarding the Teleportation Formation here. The most important thing was... now that the Teleportation Formation was broken, they would need at least several months to build a new one. If the Netherworld Realm sent armies into the Purgatory Mystic Realm during these few months, there would be a cmity in the Earth Domain. The Teleportation Formation was broken. Heavenly King Wu and the others would immediately be informed. This time, their mission was aplete failure. They had done so much for nothing. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Little Eagle King¡¯s bodynded hard in the distance. All his bones had been crushed. Even if he wanted to climb to his feet, he could not. Laughing hurt him even more, but he still keptughing anyway. The sound of hisughter traveled five thousand kilometers, echoing into the distance. Chapter 1560 - Turbulent Winds Precede Mountain Storms

Chapter 1560: Turbulent Winds Precede Mountain Storms

Bang! The Teleportation Formation on the huge city za in Demon-Buster Valley suddenly broke apart, shocking countless people in the valley. The soldiers guarding the Teleportation Formation and theirmander¡¯s facial expressions changed at once. ¡°Purgatory Mystic Realm?¡± Amander¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The Heaven-Splitting Army had just entered the Purgatory Mystic Realm not long ago. There were countless young masters inside there. Little Eagle King, Qiu Ren, Bai Ditian, and the others were inside. If anything happened to them, the entire Earth Domain would descend into chaos. Swish! Swish! Formidable martial artists from countless castles flew out one by one. Heavenly King Wu, Heavenly King Long, and Heavenly King You emerged from their castles as well. After all, if the Teleportation Formation here was broken, that meant the Teleportation Formation in Purgatory Mystic Realm was broken as well. There was a King-Ranked martial artist watching over the Teleportation Formation there, and yet something like that could still happen. Something huge must have ured. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Heavenly King Wu shouted, his gaze turning cool as he scanned the group ofmanders in the city za. In a low voice, he shouted, ¡°Who can tell me what exactly happened?¡± The Teleportation Formation in the Purgatory Mystic Realm had been broken; who in Demon-Buster Valley would have known how? Di Qianjun was in charge of the mission this time so he pondered for a while, cupped his fists, and said, ¡°Reporting to Commander Wu, a few hours ago, the Heaven-Splitting Army epted a mission to clear out Lunar Beasts. They must have been carrying out the mission near the Teleportation Formation. Could it be... that the Lunar Beasts destroyed the Teleportation Formation?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Heavenly King Wu spat in anger. He waved his hand and said, ¡°The restrictions around the Teleportation Trap there are very powerful. Lunar Beasts could not have broken those restrictions and attacked the Teleportation Formation. What¡¯s more... He Buyu is there guarding the Teleportation Formation. If something had urred, he would have sent someone to inform us and request for back-up a long time ago.¡± ¡°Heaven-Splitting Army?¡± Heavenly King Long¡¯s expression flickered slightly. He would not have minded too much if other armies had gone on that mission, but there were more young masters than usual in Heaven-Splitting Army. Little Eagle King was in that army, too. If anything untoward happened to them, many old men would turn Demon-Buster Valley upside down. Heavenly King You¡¯s eyes glinted. He became shocked and curious as well. The Heaven-Splitting Army had gone on a mission on the surface, but he had given Ren Tianfan another mission secretly. To him, this did not seem like a big deal. However, something huge had happened now. He began to feel uneasy. Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King Long exchanged a meaningful nce. Heavenly King Wu turned to Di Qianjun and asked, ¡°Which is the closest mystic realm to Purgatory Mystic Realm? Yi Zu, immediately teleport there and immediately cut across space. Use the Chaos Beast Boat to inspect the Purgatory Mystic Realm. Come back with news the moment you find out what¡¯s happening.¡± If they used the Chaos Beast Boat to cut across space and get to the Purgatory Mystic Realm from where they were, it would take too much time. It would take more than a year to travel to and fro. If something big had really happened inside¡ªby the time the news came back to the Heavenly Kings, the corpses would be cold. Thus, the only way around the problem was to teleport to the closest mystic realm to Purgatory Mystic Realm before cutting across space to enter it. Yi Zu was amander of the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s Scout Hall. He was the one in charge of processing all the intelligence that they obtained. There was no need to say that he was of the Phantom Race; the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s Scout Hall¡¯smanders had always been from the Phantom Race. The Phantom Race¡¯s investigative and assassinating skills were the best in Earth Domain; no one could be better than them. ¡°The closest mystic realm to the Purgatory Mystic Realm? I think it¡¯s Divine¡ª¡± Di Qianjun pondered for a moment and almost spat out a name. However, he immediately stopped himself. Few people in the Earth Domain knew about that ce. If he revealed thisce, he would be diced alive by Heavenly King You. He was in charge of the Internal Affairs Court and had ess to the most ssified information. Naturally, he knew about the existence of the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. This Divine Yang Mystic Realm was the closest mystic realm to the Purgatory Mystic Realm. Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King Long must have known this as well. That was why nobody exposed Divine Yang Mystic Realm. Di Qianjun expertly changed his response and said, ¡°The Divine Wind Mystic Realm. That¡¯s right, the Divine Wind Mystic Realm!¡± There was a Divine Wind Mystic Realm near the Divine Yang Mystic Realm, but the journey from there would be a lot further. Still, Di Qianjun would not have revealed his knowledge of the Divine Yang Mystic Realm for fear of his life. Heavenly King Wu nodded subtly and waved his hand. ¡°Teleport to Divine Wind Mystic Realm. Yi Zu, move as quickly as you can. Don¡¯t bother about anything else. I want firsthand information.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A phantom floated out from behind, who nobody could see clearly. Yi Zu floated towards one of the Teleportation Formation. His entire body was covered in a ck robe, and his face was hidden as well. Immediately, the Teleportation Formation was activated. Yi Zu disappeared into it. Heavenly King Wu pondered for a moment and still felt uneasy. He turned to Heavenly King Long and said in a low voice, ¡°Old Long, let¡¯s inform the Old Eagle King about this situation via voice message. If something untoward happens, the Old Eagle King¡¯s temper...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Di Qianjun, send a message to the Green Eagle King.¡± Heavenly King Long nodded. The Green Eagle King only had one precious son. Now, something strange seemed to be happening to him. If they did not inform the Green Eagle King at first instance and the Little Eagle King really dies like that, the Green Eagle King would turn the Demon-Buster Valley upside down for sure. Three of them alone would not be able to fend him off. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± By the time Heavenly King Wu and the others returned to their own castles, the entire city za had burst into action. It had been a long time since a Teleportation Formationst fell apart. Although nobody knew exactly what happened in the Purgatory Mystic Realm, they felt like this was significant! After all, turbulent winds precede mountain storms. ... Something significant had indeed happened inside the Purgatory Mystic Realm. Although it was absolutely silent in the Purgatory Mystic Realm at that moment, many people felt an ominous feeling in their bellies like something bad was going to happen soon. The battle that took ce between the Little Eagle King and Ren Tianfan earlier had caught their attention. Now, the Little Eagle King was being carried to the foot of the mountain by three Ink Feather Race guards to recuperate. The surroundings were absolutely quiet. Many people recalled something else. It was almost as if... The hundred or more formidable martial artists who had chased after the Poison Spirit had been gone for a long time. Not one of them had returned, and there was no news of them as well! There was only one Poison Spirit, and an injured one at that! So what if he realized the Divine Spirit Thrust? How many people could he kill? About ten to twelve hours had already passed. Even if those people had failed to catch up to the Poison Spirit, they should have returned by now. At the very least, they should have sent a voice transmission back by now. However, Bai Ditian, Qiu Ren, and Ren Tianfan all had not received any news from them. What went wrong? Ren Tianfan exchanged a meaningful look with Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren. For some reason, they felt uneasy. This uneasiness soon turned to panic. Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren sent people to send a voice transmission, but it was like throwing sand into the sea: they received nothing in return. Ren Tianfan shot a look at a person from the You n. The You n¡¯s disciple quickly sent a message to their martial artists as well, but they did not receive any news either. All of their expressions changed. The Poison Spirit could not have killed so many people. Even if he could, those people were not idiots. They would have sent a message back requesting for back-up for sure. There was only one possibility: these people were wiped out at the same time. They did not even have time to ask for back-up! Swish! Ren Tianfan pondered for a moment and then felt more unsettled. Hended and used a single hand to p Yi Chan and the others on the back of their heads. Once the five of them were unconscious, he sent them into his spatial divine item. Whether those people had been killed by the Poison Spirit or not, he would have a trump card as long as these people remained in his hands. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Little Eagle King was being guarded by a few people from the Ink Feather Race, on the peak of another shorter mountain. At that moment, he was focusing on recuperating. When he sensed what Ren Tianfan had done, heughed mirthlessly. ¡°General Ren, you still dare to take them hostage now? Heavenly King Wu¡¯s people are on the way. Once we get back to Demon-Buster Valley, your schemes will be exposed. Then, you will probably lose your status as the general...¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Ren Tianfanughed nonchntly. Calmly, he replied, ¡°Hostage? I¡¯ve captured these people ording to thew. I¡¯m going to send them to the military court once we get back. Schemes? What schemes? Little Eagle King, you are thinking too much into this. You¡¯ve broken the Teleportation Formation. Even if your fatheres here, you will be severely punished for sure!¡± The Little Eagle King remained equally nonchnt. His eagle-like gaze scanned overhead. He wanted to say something, but at that moment, he discovered strange movements in the space in the south. He thought that the people who went after the Poison Spirit wereing back. Immediately, he sent his divine senses out to inspect the area. The King-Ranked guardian, Ren Tianfan, Bai Ditian, Qiu Ren, and many other Titled Battle Gods all felt the strange movements in the south. Countless divine senses scanned the surroundings, like streams of water. In the end, everybody¡¯s eyes widened; and their bodies stiffened. They looked like they had all seen the same ghost. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The King-Ranked guardian blinked his blurry eyes as his wrinkled face began to tremble. In a daze, he mumbled to himself, ¡°This brat... is still alive?¡± Chapter 1561 - Killed Without Question!

Chapter 1561: Killed Without Question!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Twenty days! He was still alive after remaining in the Purgatory Mystic Realm for twenty days. This was impossible. However, reality was unfolding before everyone¡¯s eyes. They all felt like they were watching a child torture a King-Ranked martial artist to death. That was how ridiculous this seemed to them. This was how surreal it was. A whistling sound was heard. From afar, a figure approached them, with a killing intent that rushed to engulf them, making everyone present extra wary. Jiang Yi was indeed alive. At that moment, he was flying towards them. He was... also ready to kill! If he was not ready to kill, why were his eyes red? Why was the killing intent emitting from his body so intense? Why were there Sword Emanations Race beings being produced constantly? Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The Wintry Pearl in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands kept shing as Sword Emanations Race beings emerged from it one by one. There were not many Sword Emanations Race beings left in the Wintry Pearl: there were less than five hundred thousand of them left. However, this quantity was enough to scare the group. At the very least, even the God Kings began to tremble when they saw the Sword Emanations Race beings covering up the sky. Five hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings flew towards the group, forming an overwhelming killing intent. Even the air around stopped circting. If the Sword Emanations Race beings released the thorns on their backs, less than ten thousand of the two hundred thousand soldiers in the Heaven-Splitting Army would survive. ¡°How can he still be alive?¡± Ren Tianfan, Qiu Ren, Bai Ditian, and the others all thought the same thing. The group recalled something else at the same time: were the hundred or so formidable martial artists from the various ns killed by Jiang Yi? Swish, swish! Since Jiang Yi was steering the Sword Emanations Race beings towards them, Bai Ditian and the others did not have time to consider the hundred or so formidable martial artists anymore. Instead, all of them flew up to the peak of the mountain. The Teleportation Formation had been destroyed, and Jiang Yi was overflowing with killing intent. If he decided to attack them, they would die for sure. They stood beside the guardian. Jiang Yi would not mess around in front of a King-Ranked martial artist, would he? ¡°This brat really has nine lives!¡± For the first time, the Little Eagle King looked at Jiang Yi with respect. Before this, he despised Jiang Yi; but now, he waspletely convinced of his power. Jiang Yi was really someone to behold. He could survive more than twenty days in the Purgatory Mystic Realm. This alone significantly increased the amount of respect the Little Eagle King had for Jiang Yi! The Little Eagle King pondered for a moment and then sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Jiang Yi, your three women are with Ren Tianfan. Mo Huaisang and Di Ling¡¯er are also in his spatial divine item. Do what you deem fit. I was almost killed because of your rotten problems. You have to treat me to a drink when we get back.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were already slightly red at first, but now, they were blood-shot. The killing intent flowed out from his body like a raging sea. Together with the killing intent that the Sword Emanations Race beings were emitting, the Heaven-Splitting Army was scared stiff. Jiang Yi scanned the various young masters and shouted, ¡°Who is Ren Tianfan? Get out here!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Many people rolled their eyes as they burst into a flurry of discussion. Jiang Yi did not even know who Ren Tianfan was? How had he been living? Ren Tianfan was the most powerful person in the Demon-Buster Army, apart from the three suprememanders. ¡°Truth be told: Young Lord is still alive! If you dare to mistreat and act against us, once my Young Lord returns, you should be very clear of the consequences! Bai Ditian, Qiu Ren, and the rest of you; listen up! You guys should know my Young Lord¡¯s temper the best. Anyone who dares to harm the three madams will bear the consequences!¡± Countless people recalled the words that the Poison Spirit spouted as he escaped. They also recalled the things that Jiang Yi became notorious for doing. It looked like something huge was indeed about to happen today. If they made one mistake, everybody would possibly be massacred by the madman, Jiang Yi. Swish! Ren Tianfan was amander of the army. Naturally, he was not one to shy away from responsibility. Although Jiang Yi was infamous and although he had strangely survived twenty days in the Purgatory Mystic Realm, Ren Tianfan did not believe that Jiang Yi would be his match. At the very least, they would at least be tied. Could Jiang Yi be even stronger than the Little Eagle King? What¡¯s more, wasn¡¯t the King-Ranked martial artist around as well? He flew up into midair but did not fly out of the protectiveyer of light around the mountain peak. His cool gaze fell on Jiang Yi as he shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, I am the General of the Heaven-Splitting Army, Ren Tianfan. Watch your actions and words. ording to rank, I am your superior!¡± Buzz! A guqin appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands as his gaze locked in on Ren Tianfan. He said dangerously softly, ¡°Let my three wives, Di Ling¡¯er, and Mo Huaisang go; and I will leave your corpse whole. Otherwise, I will destroy your entire n!¡± Jiang Yi did not know what exactly had happened, but the Poison Spirit was hunted down. Moreover, Yi Chan, Di Ling¡¯er, and the others had been captured. The people who were chasing the Poison Spirit earlier were all disciples of the You n, the Bai n, and the Chou n as well. He even knew a couple of martial artists among them. He did not need to think too much to know that this had something to do with Qiu Ren, Bai Ditian, You Tianni, and the others. The Heaven-Splitting Army¡¯s General had even captured Yi Chan and the others. They must have been in cahoots. Yi Chan and the others were Jiang Yi¡¯s reverse scales. It was fine if they messed around with him, but if they dared to touch Yi Chan and the others, he would kill whoever was responsible without another word. After the Little Eagle King sent that voice transmission to him, Ren Tianfan was a dead man in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart. ¡°Wow!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s words caused a stir in the group. Bai Ditian, Qiu Ren, and the others were bing more and more nervous. They subtly walked closer to the guardian. Ren Tianfan, on the other hand, was getting angry. He paused for a moment and then said in a cool tone, ¡°Jiang Yi, are you rebelling against your superior? Di Ling¡¯er and the other three women snuck into the Heaven-Splitting Army and broke the Demon-Buster Army rules. I have the right to capture them. If you¡¯re not happy, you can go to the threemanders andin about me. You want me to let them go? In your dreams! ¡°Oh, right...¡± Ren Tianfan recalled something else and added, ¡°The Poison Spirit snuck in here as well, and tried to conduct an assassination. Yet, he resisted arrest. I¡¯ve sent people after him already. Jiang Yi; did you see those hundred or so martial artists? Did you see the Poison Spirit?¡± ¡°Those people are dead. I killed them all and left none of them alive!¡± Jiang Yi answered in an icy-cold voice. There was no hint of emotion in his voice, and he did not even try to hide his wrongdoings. His eyes glinted as his red hair continued to blow in the breeze. The ck robe kept flowing in the wind, too. He shouted, ¡°Ren Tianfan, I¡¯m going to ask you onest time: are you going to let them go? If the Heaven-Splitting Army perishes because of your decision, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± A long sword appeared in Ren Tianfan¡¯s hand, glowing in the darkness. He scanned his surroundings and roared, ¡°Everyone heard it. Jiang Yi killed a hundred or so juniormanders of the Heaven-Splitting Army. Now, he¡¯s even threatening to destroy my entire army! A sadistic and crazy person like that must be under the control of the Netherworld Realm. He¡¯s ackey of the Netherworld Realm! ¡°Lord He, did you hear that? Please, help us suppress him. I will personally lead a team of people to take down this man!¡± Ren Tianfan turned to face the King-Ranked martial artist and cupped his hands. Then, he shouted, ¡°Everyone, move out! Take Jiang Yi down. If he dares to resist arrest, kill him without question!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Bai Ditian, Qiu Ren, and the others gritted their teeth and charged forward. Ren Tianfan had ordered for the entire army to be activated; there was no way they could sit back any longer. Apart from the Little Eagle King and the martial artists of the Ink Feather Race, all the martial artists rose up into the sky. Ordinary soldiers hesitated for a while before they followed the more advanced martial artists. Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren knew full well that they would not be able to kill Jiang Yi on their own. Instead, they would very likely be destroyed by the Sword Emanations Race beings. The ordinary soldiers, in particr, were sure to perish first. However, if they did not help out in the battle and if none of them perished, would the King-Ranked guardian step in? Ren Tianfan¡¯s motive was clear: he wanted to force the guardian to help. Once he seriously injured Jiang Yi, they would be able to easily kill him. ¡°Everyone, listen up!¡± Jiang Yi stood upright in the middle of the group of Sword Emanations Race beings as he faced the approaching army. His expression remained unchanging as he shouted in a cool tone, ¡°This battle today should be between Ren Tianfan and me alone. If you don¡¯t want to die, get out of the way. Those who refuse to back down in these ten seconds will be killed without question!¡± Chapter 1562 - Close the Door and Beat the Dog

Chapter 1562: Close the Door and Beat the Dog

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi¡¯s roar scared many soldiers. People had already been fearful and uneasy at first, but now, they floated motionless in midair. Jiang Yi was too notorious; he was well-known throughout the Demon-Buster Army. He had killed whoever he wanted to in Sword Emanations Mystic Realm. Ten thousand or so people died with a snap of a finger. Even Heavenly King You did not dare to attack him. He had admitted that he killed those hundred or so formidable martial artists earlier. It was obvious that he was numb to the act of killing. Would he show mercy on this group of ordinary soldiers? Even a few junior captains, senior captains, and juniormanders slowed down. Although Ren Tianfan was pervertically powerful, even Heavenly King You failed to kill Jiang Yi. Could Ren Tianfan seed? They were not intending to escape at thest second: they were too slow for that. However, they wanted to slow down and let Ren Tianfan make the first move. The moment the situation looked bad, they would turn around and run for their lives. ¡°Ren Tianfan, die!¡± Jiang Yi faced Ren Tianfan and flew towards him in a burst of light, without any regard for the soldiers staring at him in midair. He held up the guqin in his hand and sat cross-legged in the air, his red hair still dancing around. His eyes were glowing red now as both of his hands rested lightly on the guqin. Then, he started ying, and a melodious song filled their ears! ng-ng! The moment the song was heard, the entire domain went quiet. Countless figures who had been charging at Jiang Yi halted, their eyes filled with panic and confusion. It was almost as if the entire world had changed. Many God Kings¡¯ eyes turned visibly red. They were being affected by the baneful aura. There were only three people present who could still move! The King-Ranked martial artist, Little Eagle King, and Ren Tianfan who was still flying in the air. The King-Ranked martial artist¡¯s eyes cleared up slightly, but they were filled with shock. The Ink Feather Race¡¯s soul spirits were naturally strong, but Little Eagle King¡¯s eyes were beginning to cloud over as well. He could even stand up on his own. Ren Tianfan alone continued to fly towards Jiang Yi. It was not that he was not being affected. However, his speed was too fast, and he was not as deeply affected as the rest. Thus, he could continue to advance forward. ¡°Uh?¡± He was in the face of critical danger. All of a sudden, Ren Tianfan snapped out of his reverie. The red light in his eyes disappeared, and he regained rity. However, the first thing he noticed was Sword Emanations King in front of him, waving two huge, red swords, aiming for his head. There was not one person behind him. ¡°Spatial Quiescence!¡± His entire body lit up with a green glow, as he used a single hand to tap the air in front of him. Ripples began to form in the space as if it were a body of calm water. Everything around him became even quieter. The Sword Emanations Race beings were rendered motionless by the Spatial Shackles. The Sword Emanations King was about hundreds of meters away from Ren Tianfan. At that moment, he was leaning forward, his two huge, red des up in the air, leaking with killing intent. ¡°Huhu...¡± Ren Tianfan heaved a sigh of relief, still feeling the remnant fear in his heart. If he had been one second slower in regaining rity, he might have been hacked to death by the Sword Emanations King. Even if he was not, he would have been severely injured for sure. Then, how would he kill Jiang Yi? ¡°Divine Sound Laws? How did Jiang Yi learn such a powerful Divine Sound nomological mystical abilities? What¡¯s more... isn¡¯t he only a God King? When did he be a God Thearch?¡± There were too many questions running by Ren Tianfan¡¯s mind, but he did not have time to think about them any further. Two secondster, the Sword Emanations King and Sword Emanations Race beings were on the move again. They looked like frozen warriors trying to break out of their blocks of ice. They continued to charge towards Ren Tianfan. However, Jiang Yi stopped ying his guqin. It was almost as if he was frozen in space. ¡°Alright!¡± When Ren Tianfan saw that Jiang Yi only blinked after four seconds, his expression a mask of shock; Ren Tianfan saw his opportunity. The length of time that someone would be affected by the Spatial Quiescence was directly rted to how advanced they were in terms of cultivation Although Jiang Yi had somehow be a God Thearch, it was obvious that he had just advanced a short while ago. His physical body was too weak. Swish! As fast as he could, he charged downwards. At the same time, he tapped the space in front of him and activated his Spatial Quiescence nomological mystical ability once again. His divine senses swept past Jiang Yi as he quietly noted which angle he should attack from, in order that he could be able to break through the group of Sword Emanations Race beings and kill Jiang Yi! ¡°Kill¡ª¡± He quickly determined the best direction to attack, but Jiang Yi was ying his guqin again, causing him to fall in and out of a daze. He could not close up the gap between Jiang Yi and himself fast enough. After making several rounds around Jiang Yi, he suddenly lifted his battle sword and struck down at the area where Jiang Yi was standing. A de light cut through the space and charged towards Jiang Yi, knocking back the Sword Emanations Race beings one by one. A few Sword Emanations Race beings knocked into Jiang Yi, causing him to suddenly stop ying his guqin. ¡°Right now!¡± Ren Tianfan¡¯s eyes brightened like a night sky full of stars. At terrifying speed, he rushed towards Jiang Yi. At the same time, he tapped the space in front of him with a single finger, locking Jiang Yi and the others around him in ce again. A cold look flickered across his face. Like a venomous snake, he shot towards Jiang Yi, ck gas encircling his battle sword. It was obvious that he was prepared to deal his best blow: the most ferocious, destructive nomological mystical ability. ¡°No...¡± The Little Eagle King was watching this clearly from the ground, but he did not have any strength to offer assistance. From such a great distance¡ªunless the King-Ranked guardian did something, nobody would be able to save Jiang Yi. Would the King-Ranked guardian help? It was obvious that he would not. His earlier intervention already led the Little Eagle King to destroy the Teleportation Formation. At that moment, the King-Ranked guardian was still regretting his actions. Naturally, he could not be bothered to interfere with Jiang Yi and Ren Tianfan¡¯s rotten feud. He had seen many such fights in the past. Jiang Yi was too crazy, and he had already been so angered by the Little Eagle King earlier that he had coughed up blood. The King-Ranked guardian was not at all in the mood to bother about Jiang Yi¡¯s life or death. Swish! Ren Tianfan was moving too quickly. Jiang Yi had countless Sword Emanations Race beings around him, but in just two seconds, Ren Tianfan knocked most of them out of the way. He burrowed his way in the middle of the group and was just about to reach Jiang Yi. His de harbored the Fury of Thunder. If he could not kill Jiang Yi with it, he would at least critically injure him. Something isn¡¯t right... At that moment, Ren Tianfan suddenly noticed a problem. Jiang Yi was rendered motionless by the Spatial Shackles, but his eyes were still open and staring at Ren Tianfan. There was no hint of panic in them, but a mocking look instead. Buzz! Jiang Yi¡¯s body suddenly lit up with a blinding white light. As if he had just broken out of ice, he could finally move again. If he was a Demon-Killing Battle God, he should not have been able to move. However, what Ren Tianfan did not know was that he had a secret mystical ability: the Mighty God Technique. Jiang Yi purposely lured Ren Tianfan in, so that he could close the door and beat the dog. He activated his Power of Heaven and Earth and strengthened his own physical body by a hundred times. What did that mean? Jiang Yi was absolutely confident that once he activated his Mighty God Technique, his physical body would not be much weaker than Qi Qingchen¡¯s. What¡¯s more, it would be stronger than Ren Tianfan¡¯s. ng-ng! His icy eyes soon turned bloodshot. Both of his hands kept ying the guqin crazily, causing violent sounds to fill the air. Many ordinary soldiers could not withstand these sounds. They held their heads and fell downwards. Ren Tianfan¡¯s eyes immediately clouded over and turned red. At this moment between life and death, his soul spirit instinctively caused the battle sword in his hand to dance around in the air. Ring, ring, ring! All around him, the Sword Emanations Race beings help up their huge swords and rained down on him, striking wherever they could. In two seconds, Ren Tianfan¡¯s body was sliced hundreds of times. The Sword Emanations King came back to Jiang Yi from not far away. He held up both of his glowing-red swords and was prepared to deal the final blow to finish off Ren Tianfan. ¡°En?¡± A quiet voice sounded. The King-Ranked guardian¡¯s blurry eyes lit up. He did not want to interfere in Jiang Yi¡¯s and Ren Tianfan¡¯s business, but that did not mean that he had not been paying attention. Jiang Yi had made use of his Power of Heaven and Earth earlier, causing his own body to be strengthened by a hundred times. How could he not have noticed something as strange as this happening? ¡°Mighty God Technique?¡± The King-Ranked guardian pondered for several moments, and three words immediately surfaced in his mind. Apart from the Mighty God Technique, he had never heard of any other technique that could strengthen one¡¯s body by this much. However... the Might God Race was a group of people with mysterious, heaven-endowed talent. They typically measured six to nine meters in height. Jiang Yi just did not look like one of them. Chapter 1563 - Annihilate the Entire Heaven-Splitting Army

Chapter 1563: Annihte the Entire Heaven-Splitting Army

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ring, ring, ring, ring! Ren Tianfan started to sh in all directions and managed to block many attacks and kill some Sword Emanations Race beings. However, as these Sword Emanations Race beings did not have soul spirits¡ªregardless of whether Ren Tianfan attacked them or not, they still carried out Jiang Yi orders. Huge swords continued to hack at Ren Tianfan. Ren Tianfan was very close to Jiang Yi; he was also most affected by the guqin ying. Furthermore, Jiang Yi¡¯s current ying was not a soft and gentle one; it was very crazy and furious, bringing with it terrifying baneful aura. They mmed towards Ren Tianfan like huge waves, making him feel as if he was a small boat in a raging sea as he couldn¡¯t resist but could only allow the waves to carry him. Ring, ring, ring, ring...! In a mere few seconds, Ren Tianfan¡¯s body was struck by thousands of swords. Ren Tianfan was wearing supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor; it was easy for him to get one as he was the Heaven-Splitting Army¡¯s general. Although the Sword Emanations King had not rushed over yet, many of Ren Tianfan¡¯s bones had been crushed while his internal organs were bleeding; his entire body was filled with pain and agony. Swish! The Sword Emanations King finally arrived. Before it came near, its cold and icy killing aura had already enveloped Ren Tianfan; Ren Tianfan woke up startled from his trance under the guqin¡¯s ying. ¡°Run¡ª¡± Seeing the Sword Emanations King rushing towards him, its bloodshot eyes icy cold and terrifying to see; Ren Tianfan no longer hesitated anymore. He wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi¡¯s match, and he would definitely die if he dragged this out. He understood a little of Jiang Yi¡¯s character. A person that even dared to attack Heavenly King You and try to kill You Tianni; Jiang Yi was very cruel and brutal. Hence, if Ren Tianfan did not flee and save himself, Jiang Yi was definitely going to chop him up into pieces. However... the Teleportation Formation had already been destroyed; where could he flee to? In a split-second, Ren Tianfan¡¯s brain worked furiously as he suddenly shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, stop; or else I will kill your three wives!¡± Buzz! A spatial divine item appeared in Ren Tianfan¡¯s hand as he ced it in front of him. Ren Tianfan said coldly, ¡°Go ahead and ask the Sword Emanations Race beings to continue their attacks! If this spatial divine item is destroyed, your three wives would also be sucked into the spatial zone and sliced into pieces!¡± ng! A note rang out as the guqin ying suddenly stopped. All the Sword Emanations Race beings also didn¡¯t move anymore. The Sword Emanations King who was only a few hundred feet from Ren Tianfan also stopped. Jiang Yi¡¯s bloodshot eyes grew less red as his gaze weaved through the hordes of Sword Emanations Race beings and fixed on that spatial divine item. Jiang Yi did not say anything as he watched silently as peace returned to the surroundings. The originally two hundred thousand people in midair had been reduced to less than nine thousand; the rest had fallen to the ground. Although the guqin music had stopped, many lying on the ground had not regained consciousness yet; those that did also didn¡¯t dare to move abruptly. They all looked at Jiang Yi, their eyes filled with fear and terror. ¡°Thisd... is incredible!¡± The Little Eagle King¡¯s eyes regained rity as he once again looked at Jiang Yi in a different light. He had been affected by the guqin music as well just now. Of course, it wasn¡¯t to that extent that he wouldn¡¯t know if someone killed him. However, to be able to affect the soul spirit of someone from the Ink Feather Race meant that Jiang Yi¡¯s mystical ability had already be extremely powerful. Most importantly, Jiang Yi was very young. He was only a little older than Jiang Xiaonu while Little Eagle King still regarded Jiang Xiaonu as a child. Little Eagle King had to admit that when he was Jiang Yi¡¯s age, he was far weaker than Jiang Yi. ¡°Holding someone hostage? Ren Tianfan has stooped to such a level!¡± The Little Eagle King gathered his thoughts as his divine senses focused on Ren Tianfan, trapped by the Sword Emanations Race beings and holding on to his spatial divine item, smirking slightly. The Little Eagle King was someone that believed that men should act properly and fight a glorious battle till death. ying tricks like this would only result in mockery by everyone in the world. ¡°Jiang Yi, ask the Sword Emanations Race beings to retreat!¡± Ren Tianfan saw that Jiang Yi had no intention of speaking as the former shouted after a while. Jiang Yi nced at the Sword Emanations King as the Sword Emanations Race beings behind Ren Tianfan retreated and created a pathway. Ren Tianfan transformed into a beam of light and rushed out of the encirclement. There was dead silence as everyone¡¯s divine senses were all locked onto Ren Tianfan and Jiang Yi; everyone was very uneasy. Bai Ditian, Qiu Ren, and the other young masters were even more anxious. If even Ren Tianfan was no longer Jiang Yi¡¯s match¡ªunless the guardian helped them, who would suppress Jiang Yi? If things deteriorated, everyone was going to die here today. ¡°Lord He, this person is extremely sinister; I am not his match. Please lend a hand to suppress him!¡± Ren Tianfan looked at the guardian of the mountain peak and sent a message, wanting to enlist the guardian¡¯s help to kill Jiang Yi. However, the guardian did not reply at all as he closed his eyes; he obviously did not want to be involved in this matter. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Ren Tianfan could only grit his teeth as his gaze turned towards Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this, shall we?¡± ¡°Let everyone go first; everything else can be discussed!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice coldly emanated from among the Sword Emanations Race beings. ¡°If you do not, the entire Heaven-Splitting Army would die! Ren Tianfan, you are the general of this army. If the entire army dies for you¡ªif Bai Ditian, Qiu Ren, andpany die because of you, think of the consequences yourself.¡± Ss, ss... Many people sucked in cold breaths, and this sound could be heard all about. Ren Tianfan¡¯s heart also sank. Jiang Yi¡¯s words were true. If the entire Heaven-Splitting Army was to perish here, he himself would definitely be held responsible and die as well. Furthermore, the Bai n and Qiu n would probably find trouble with his n as well. However, would he still be able to live if he let the hostages go? Ren Tianfan was not an idiot; once he let the hostages go, while he wasn¡¯t sure if the entire Heaven-Splitting Army would be annihted, he knew that he would definitely die without question. After thinking about this...! Ren Tianfan finally thought of a half-baked solution. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, Jiang Yi. I will release them! However, hold me solely responsible for my actions; if you want to kill me, kill me and me alone. If you dare to touch anymore else, Heavenly King Wu would definitely not let you off so easily.¡± Buzz! The spatial divine item in Ren Tianfan¡¯s hand lit up as a human figure congealed and appeared. It was Mo Huaisang! Ren Tianfan struck Mo Huaisang¡¯s head as he woke her up. After that, he shouted at her, ¡°Mo Huaisang, persuade Jiang Yi! Ask him not to kill us all!¡± Mo Huaisang blinked her eyes groggily, in utter confusion. However, as Ren Tianfan¡¯s words carried authority, Mo Huaisang instinctively flew towards Jiang Yi. Ren Tianfan¡¯s spatial divine item shed again. However, this time, no one was let out. Instead, a pair of white, ghostly gloves appeared! ¡°Huh... Spatial-Tearing Gloves?¡± Little Eagle King was stunned as he immediately yelled, ¡°Jiang Yi, hurry up and attack. Ren Tianfan is about to flee¡ª¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s concentration had been on Mo Huaisang and then at Ren Tianfan¡¯s spatial divine item, looking forward to the rest being released. After he finally managed to react, Ren Tianfan had already worn his white gloves as he furiously tore a hole in the sky. Creak! As if a cloth tearing, a hole appeared in the sky as a ck, ghostly spatial zone was revealed. Ren Tianfan hurriedly rushed inside as his mockingughter traveled from the hole, ¡°Jiang Yi, if you dare to touch anyone from the Heaven-Splitting Army, your three wives would definitely die!¡± Ren Tianfan¡¯s idea was thought out due to desperation: he was nning on fleeing to the spatial zone and escape from the Purgatory Mystic Realm. He had hostages on his hand while there was a King-Ranked martial artist here. Ren Tianfan thought about it and figured that Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t possibly have the balls to annihte the Heaven-Splitting Army, right? As long as the Heaven-Splitting Army was alright¡ªonce Heavenly King Wu and the others received the news and rushed here, nothing else would matter. At most, Jiang Yi would be sent to the Military Law Hall for a public hearing to see who was guilty. Jiang Yi had already killed more than a hundred formidable martial artists; this was a fact that couldn¡¯t be washed away. Hence, Ren Tianfan would win in the end as well. Ren Tianfan¡¯s deduction had been rather urate. However, he mistook Jiang Yi¡¯s character! Seeing Ren Tianfan disappear in the spatial zone and the crack there healing quickly, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes grew bloodshot once again as he flew over, kept Mo Huaisang in his Chaos Essence Pearl, and yed furiously on his guqin. At the same time, he roared at the Sword Emanations Race beings, ¡°Sword Emanations King, attack! Annihte the entire Heaven-Splitting Army!¡± Chapter 1564 - They Must Die Today

Chapter 1564: They Must Die Today

Swish! Swish! Swish! After Jiang Yi¡¯s shout, the remaining juniormander and seniormanders still in midair grimaced bitterly. The Sword Emanations King controlled all the Sword Emanations Race beings as their bodies pointed forward, and bone spurs from their backs shot forward and filled the sky with what looked like a rain of des. For a Demon-Killing Battle God or God Thearch, the Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ bone spurs were actually not that deadly. Ordinarily, they could easily evade them or use their weapons to sweep the bone spurs aside. However, Jiang Yi had unleashed his divine soundws, and everyone was being affected by the divine soundws and the baneful aura. Besides a minority from the Soul-Exterminating Team, no one else could move, much less try to form any sort of defense. Cluck-cluck-cluck! Ring-ring-ring! Those with supreme-grade divine artifact battle armors were more fortunate; as the bone spurs surged forward, their bodies were struck and sent flying. Those without these battle armors suffered terribly; their bodies were turned into mince flesh immediately. Five hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings meant that five million bone spurs had beenunched; this was an attack that continued incessantly and something that medial-grade divine artifact battle armor could not withstand. ¡°Ahh! Ahh...¡± Countless screams and cries rang out as more than half of the thousands in the sky were immediately killed. Among them were some young masters from great family ns as well. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop the wanton killing!¡± The Little Eagle King was startled by the screams of anguish as he saw that many great family ns¡¯ young masters were being pierced, and their bodies turned into mince flesh; he was pretty stunned. Even if he had the Green Eagle King as his backer, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to kill so wantonly, right? Killing these young masters meant that Jiang Yi was going to be enemies with numerous great family ns in the ten thousand domains. To be enemies with the ten thousand domains? Putting aside Jiang Yi, even the Green Eagle King would not be able to go up against all the other domains. How powerful had the Divine Yang Race been that year? How overbearing had the Mighty God Race been? However, once someone made a terrible mistake that enraged everyone¡ªunder abined assault by numerous domains and their ns, anyone would be destroyed or annihted. Yet! In a fit of rage, Jiang Yi did not bother with the Little Eagle King. His hands continued to y crazily on the guqin as he suppressed the entire Heaven-Splitting Army. The Sword Emanations King brought a group of Sword Emanations Race beings and rushed forward like devils and hacked at the seniormanders, juniormanders, and all the young masters in midair. Under that barrage of sword attacks, Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren smelled the Death God¡¯s aura nearing. ¡°Young Master Ren, hurry up and run!¡± ¡°Ditian, head to the mountain peak...¡± Some formidable martial artists that had stronger soul spirits desperately tried to block the Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ advance as they yelled at their young masters. Some of them even kicked at their young masters, sending them flying up to the mountain peak where the Teleportation Formation used to be. Their eyes were fluctuating between bloodshot and lucidity; they would only be startled awake when they were attacked and then once again fall under the influence of the guqin music in the next moment. Their battle strength was weakened to no more than a third of their usual; how could they stop the Sword Emanations Race beings? Bang, bang, bang! Countless young masters and formidable martial artists were enveloped by the Sword Emanations Race beings; what awaited them were huge swords hacking from all directions. Without a doubt, all of them were ughtered. Swish! Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren¡¯s soul spirit were rather strong; as the number-one young masters of their n¡¯s younger generation, both ns had given them ample resources. Hence, although their eyes fluctuated between being bloodshot and lucidity, the powerful will to live deep inside them allowed them to sessfully flee to the light shield on the mountain top. ¡°Everyone, hurry up ande in!¡± Once they entered the light shield, Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren were ted. With this light shield, Jiang Yi¡¯s guqin music was much weaker. However, the Heaven-Splitting Army clerical officers in the sky couldn¡¯t move at all, their eyes shing red. Their battle strength and level of attainment were just too low. ¡°Run quickly!¡± Countless people shouted as many young masters locked onto the light shield and desperately wanted to flee there. A King-Ranked guardian was inside that light shield. Although he had not moved¡ªonce everyone hid behind him, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t possibly attack the guardian as well, right? ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Unfortunately, many young masters¡¯ soul spirits were very weak; they wanted to but couldn¡¯t flee there. Their battle strength was even weaker as they were enveloped by the Sword Emanations Race beings in a second; their corpses fell from the sky. ¡°Done for!¡± Little Eagle King¡¯s eyes were asionally red and then ck. He saw the great family ns¡¯ young masters perished one by one as the seniormanders of the Heaven-Splitting Army were ughtered as he sighed helplessly. Jiang Yi had done it this time. He had killed more than two thousand young masters; that meant he was now enemies with more than two thousand great family ns. If word of this spread, the entire Earth Domain would be up in arms, right? Since this evil deed had been done, no one could save Jiang Yi anymore! The Earth Emanations Sovereign couldn¡¯t¡ªthe Phantom King couldn¡¯t; even if his father Green Eagle King came, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do much. Unless the three joined forces to suppress this issue and paid a satisfactory price, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to appease the rage of a few thousand ns. Was that possible? Evidently not. Little Eagle King frowned deeply as he thought of how Jiang Xiaonu would hate him for life if she knew that he had watched Jiang Yi die like this. Bang, bang, bang! The battle in the skies was still ensuing. Hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings were surrounding a few thousand men as swords flew everywhere, hacking and piercing at the soldiers. Bodies fell one by one as they crashed into the ordinary soldiers on the ground and startled them awake. However, the next moment, they were knocked unconscious again. In around a minute, the battle ended. Out of the remaining four to five thousand soldiers, only almost a hundred managed to escape back to the mountain peak; everyone else had been killed. A few thousand interspatial rings floated in midair together with many supreme-grade battle armors. They were emitting a faint divine glow and actually looked rather mesmerizing. Swish! Jiang Yi stopped his ying expressionlessly as he flew towards the light shield under the escort of his Sword Emanations Race beings. His blood-red gaze red at the trembling Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren standing behind the King-Ranked guardian as the two quivered even more under Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze. Swish! The Sword Emanations Race beings steadily flew forward and reached the light shield like a ck cloud. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was like steel; since he had already killed so many people, he was definitely not going to let Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren off. ¡°Get out!¡± The guardian that had not moved an inch since Jiang Yi appeared suddenly opened his eyes as he looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Lad, I do not care if you killed outside this shield! However, this is the ce I am supposed to be guarding; if you dare to enter and fool about, do not me me if I act!¡± Since he was a guardian, his responsibility was naturally to protect a certain ce! This guardian¡¯s designation was to protect this mountain, the restrictions here, and the Teleportation Formation. He did not want to bother with Jiang Yi¡¯s ughter outside. However, if Jiang Yi entered to kill people, he knew he had to act. After all¡ªsince Jiang Yi did not give him face, he naturally wasn¡¯t going to show Jiang Yi any face in return. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± A voice filled with killing aura replied to the guardian as hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings soared forward, and most of them entered the mountain peak while a hundred thousand of them charged downwards. Jiang Yi seemed to be crazed and even wanted to kill all the ordinary Heaven-Splitting Army soldiers below. ¡°Jiang Yi, have you gone mad?¡± Little Eagle King couldn¡¯t take it anymore as his thunderous voice transmission rang out in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. ¡°You want to kill the young masters; I admire you have guts. However, you want to kill the innocent soldiers now? What type of man are you to bully a group of weak martial artists? Where is your humanity?¡± ¡°Innocent?¡± Jiang Yi was startled awake. His mind had been filled with the baneful aura just now and had not thought of anything. He just wanted to kill everyone to vent his fury. Little Eagle King¡¯s shout startled him awake as he looked at the soldier below, terrified to the core, and then waved and recalled his Sword Emanations Race beings. His gaze turned to Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren within the light shield as he said, ¡°While I don¡¯t know if others are innocent, these two are definitelyplicit; they have to die today. Old man, even if you kill me, I must kill them today!¡± Chapter 1565 - It

Chapter 1565: It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Buyu was a little lost for words. A Little Eagle King had appeared beforehand; now another Jiang Yi hade? Was it because times were really different? Were all young people nowadays that wild and reckless? As for Jiang Yi, He Buyu still had a sliver of affection for his gifts and talent. After all, not everyone could stay within the Purgatory Mystic Realm for twenty days. He had been the guardian of the Purgatory Mystic Realm for some years, and the most he had seen was a teenager that hadsted for three days. That was already considered a feat. Buzz! Although he cherished such a talent, his aura started to surge as a killing intent entered his eyes. If Jiang Yi dared to enter and kill the young masters, he wasn¡¯t going to go easy on Jiang Yi. He had not left this ce for many years, and many in the Earth Domain had probably forgotten about him and didn¡¯t know that he had a nickname called Furious God. A King-Ranked formidable martial artist¡¯s dignity and pride could not be so easily sullied¡ªno matter who! ¡°Sigh...¡± The Little Eagle King sensed that He Buyu¡¯s killing aura was rising as his eyes dimmed slightly. While He Buyu did not dare to kill him, he definitely dared to kill Jiang Yi. All formidable martial artists had dignity and pride; whoever dared to sully this would have to be cleansed with blood. His eagle-like eyes shifted as he tried to think of any way to save Jiang Yi¡¯s life. He did not want Jiang Xiaonu to hate him for the rest of his life. Perhaps he also cherished a talent like Jiang Yi and did not want such an outstanding talent to die in the Purgatory Mystic Realm. ¡°Oh, right!¡± He suddenly thought of something as his eyes lit up. He shouted towards Jiang Yi, who was about to rush into the light shield, and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, wait!¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi turned and looked below at the Little Eagle King. Thetter rushed upwards as he sent a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, stop killing; let¡¯s go and rescue your three wives first.¡± ¡°They can be rescued?¡± The red glow in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes dimmed as they regained their icy-cold like nature. He had been on a killing spree as he did not have a way to save Yi Chan andpany. Seeing Yi Chan and the others being taken away in front of him, his heart had grown extremely anxious; and he was about to lose it. If he could save them, he definitely wanted to. Ren Tianfan had a cardinal treasure that could actually tear through space and enter the spatial zone? Although formidable martial artists could also create cracks in space, those was extremely unstable. These cracks were also very small, and if one entered them, they could easily be twisted and bent by the spatial zone and be minced to death. Furthermore, Jiang Yi did not have a Chaos Divine Boat; he would definitely die in the spatial zone. Even if he didn¡¯t, where was he going to find Ren Tianfan? ¡°Of course, they can!¡± Little Eagle King hurriedly continued his voice transmission: ¡°My ws can tear through space and bring you to the spatial zone. I also have a Chaos Divine Boat. Most importantly, I know where Ren Tianfan is going!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up like stars. Yi Chan andpany¡¯s lives were everything to him. He coulde back and kill Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren another time; it was more pressing to save them first. ¡°Of course! Would I lie?¡± Little Eagle King had recuperated for a while, and his injuries had gotten better. However, many of his bones had not healedpletely yet. He looked at the three Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists around him as he shouted, ¡°Get ready!¡± The trio did not dare to go against Little Eagle King¡¯smand. Although this rescue mission could potentially be very dangerous, no one dared to disobey the Little Eagle King. Jiang Yi saw that Little Eagle King was not joking as he hurriedly gathered his Sword Emanations Race beings into his Wintry Pearl. Buzz! After Jiang Yi collected all the Sword Emanations Race beings, the horn on Little Eagle King¡¯s head lit up as his hands became eagle ws, shed with light, and wed at the space around him. Scree¡ª An ear-piercing sound rang out as the space was wed and torn by Little Eagle King. The three members of the Ink Feather Race immediately transformed as six green ws reached forward and wed the torn space even bigger. Little Eagle King shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, inside, hurry!¡± Swish! Jiang Yi had detested Little Eagle King previously. However, the Little Eagle King had sent him a voice transmission before he had entered the Purgatory Mystic Realm then; and his perception of the Little Eagle King had changed. At this moment, hepletely trusted the Little Eagle King as he plunged into the hole. The Little Eagle King did not trick Jiang Yi as he followed into the spatial zone. The three Ink Feather Race members also speedily rush inside. Following that, the hole began to mend swiftly as peace returned. ... ¡°Huhu...¡± After almost a minute, the ordinary soldiers below, the clerical officers, Qiu Ren, Bai Ditian, and other young masters on the mountain peak finally breathed out in relief. Their hearts were still palpitating while fear still could be seen in their eyes. Everyone felt as if they had been on the verge of death. Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren, in particr, had seen many of their ¡®brothers¡¯ and ¡®friends¡¯ die in front of them; they were terrified to the core, and their bodies were still slightly trembling. ¡°Huuu!¡± The guardian He Buyu also breathed out slightly. If he didn¡¯t have to, he didn¡¯t want to kill Jiang Yi. After all, they were all humans. Jiang Yi was so gifted: if he was given a few years or tens of years to grow, how powerful could he be? It was unimaginable! ¡°Sigh...¡± He Buyu thought about the great family n young masters that had died as he sighed deeply. Jiang Yi had killed so many people this time; would the great family ns let him off? Would the three Heavenly Kings let him live? Buzz! At this moment, the spot where Jiang Yi andpany disappeared suddenly trembled a little as a small crack appeared. Following that, He Buyu felt a silver light sh by as that crack disappeared once again. ¡°This...¡± His luminous eyes suddenly widened; what was that thing? Someone of his level of attainment actually couldn¡¯t detect that thing¡¯s true self? If he hadn¡¯t been that close by, he probably wouldn¡¯t have even noticed anything at all. Of course, Bai Ditian andpany had not discovered anything. ¡°Could it be it?¡± He Buyu murmured. He did not know who ¡®it¡¯ was. He only knew that there was a very terrifying presence in the Purgatory Mystic Realm. As for whether this presence was human, beast, or demon; he didn¡¯t know. He was not even able to make out its true self. ¡°Why did it follow Jiang Yi? Could it be that Jiang Yi had survived here for twenty days because of it? Or... could it be Jiang Yi had offended it, and it is pursuing him?¡± He Buyu murmured gently again. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t leave this ce; if not, he would definitely go and take a look. Roar! Roar! In the distance, a small number of Lunar Beasts were charging this way again. He Buyu looked at the remaining Heaven-Splitting Army soldiers as he ordered helplessly, ¡°All are to gather near the light shield. I will help you guys fend them off for a while.¡± ... Tsk! Tsk! A few hourster, spatial fluctuations near the mountain peak could be felt as a crack appeared. That crack kept on widening as a ck shadow appeared from it. This scared Bai Ditian andpany beyond measure; was Jiang Yi back? The guardian immediately sent his divine senses over, thinking that ¡®it¡¯ had returned. After everyone scanned the shadow, they all rxed immediately. A Phantom Race formidable martial artist hade. Since this formidable martial artist had torn space toe here, he probably was someone from the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s Scout Hall. Swish! That ck shadow was enveloped within a ck robe as he flew until the edge of the light shield and respectfully bowed to He Buyu. He then said, ¡°I am the Demon-Buster Army Scout Hall Commander Yi Zu. The three Commanders-in-chief had ordered me toe and investigate why and how the Teleportation Formation had exploded. Also, why had so many people died here?¡± ¡°Commander Yi! It is Jiang Yi, that fiend...¡± Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren were like children who had been bullied and saw an adulting to them. They cried and wailed as they exined everything. They actually did not try to twist the facts. Of course, they didn¡¯t mention trying to plot to harm Poison Spirit, Yi Chan, andpany. From their words, it seemed as if Poison Spirit and Jiang Yi bore all the responsibility and me while the Little Eagle King was unforgivable as well. ¡°Jiang Yi and Little Eagle King went to hunt Ren Tianfan?¡± Yi Zu heard this and his face immediately changed. While others did not know¡ªas the Scout Hall Commander, he knew very well that the Divine Yang Mystic Realm was near the Purgatory Mystic Realm. Ren Tianfan definitely had escaped to the Divine Yang Mystic Realm; Jiang Yi andpany had probably gone there to find him. The Divine Yang Mystic Realm was the Divine Yang Race¡¯s home base. If Jiang Yi and Little Eagle King really went in and started a ughter, wouldn¡¯t Heavenly King You go berserk? So many young masters had already died; if more people died and this matter grew bigger and bigger, wouldn¡¯t the entire Earth Domain be riled up? Chapter 1566 - Void Evasion Technique

Chapter 1566: Void Evasion Technique

Yi Zu was from the Phantom Race, but he was not from the Saint Spirit Domain. In other words, he was loyal to the Demon-Buster Army, not the Yi n. Otherwise, he would not have be the Scout Hall Lord. The Phantom Race would send a batch of children over each year. These were real children, born not long ago. They were immature and knew nothing around them. The nurturing of these children became the Demon-Buster Army¡¯s business. These children would grow up in the Demon-Buster Army and represented the greatest support that the Phantom Race could offer to the Demon-Buster Army. Thus, Yi Zu could really care less about Jiang Yi¡¯s life. He did not know that Jiang Yi was Yi Piaopiao¡¯s son either. Even if he knew, he would not have given a d*mn about whether Jiang Yi was killed or not. What he would consider was solely what impact these things would have on the Demon-Buster Army. Without a doubt! This matter was going to have a great impact on the army. Thousands of young masters had died. That meant thousands of great family ns were going to cause trouble in the Demon-Buster Valley. If their young masters had died while on a mission and in the hands of the Netherworld Race, they would not say much. The problem was... they died in the hands of their fellow soldier! Jiang Yi and the Little Eagle King had gone to the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. Jiang Yi was a demon who would kill without even blinking while the Little Eagle King was simrly violent and untamed. If they went on a killing spree in the Divine Yang Mystic Realm, Heavenly King You would lose all of his descendants for real. ¡°We have to think of a way to send a message back, stopping Jiang Yi and the Little Eagle King from conducting a massacre!¡± Yi Zu¡¯s eyes were glinting. He had juste back from the Divine Wind Mystic Realm, which was even further than the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. If he had to go back to Divine Wind Mystic Realm to send a message back to the Demon-Buster Valley, it would take far too long. There were many formidable martial artists in the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. The problem was there were no King-Ranked martial artists. Jiang Yi could hunt Ren Tianfan down and kill so many people while he was at it; who could control him apart from King-Ranked martial artists? His eyes lit up, and atst, he turned to He Buyu. Yi Zu suddenly recalled something. He seemed to know a very powerful mystical ability, the Void Evasion Technique. He quickly cupped his hands and pleaded, ¡°Lord He, this matter is very urgent and important. Please use your Void Evasion Technique to take me to the Divine Wind Mystic Realm. I must inform my superiors back home about this at once, or the consequences would be dire!¡± Void Evasion Technique! As the name implied, this mystical ability allowed one to evade through space at an extremely high speed. As long as He Buyu stepped up to help them, he would surely be able to reach the Divine Wind Mystic Realm before Jiang Yi did. Then, he would teleport back to the Demon-Buster Valley and report this update back to the three Heavenly Kings at once. ¡°Void Evasion Technique?¡± Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren obviously had heard of this mystical ability before. Both of their eyes lit up as they fell down on one knee and pleaded, ¡°Lord, please, help us! Help us to stop this demon from doing any more evil deeds!¡± ¡°No way!¡± He Buyu shook his head and answered, ¡°I have stopped interfering in the world¡¯s matters for a long time. You can deal with your own problems. I am only in charge of taking care of this ce.¡± He had already offended the Little Eagle King earlier. The situation today was messy as it was. He Buyu did not want to have anymore to do with it. Yi Zu¡¯s expression changed at once. Both Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren became anxious. They did not care whether Jiang Yi would go on a killing spree in the Divine Yang Mystic Realm or not. They only wanted Jiang Yi to die. If he was allowed to get what he wanted in the Divine Yang Mystic Realm, the Little Eagle King would cut through space and escape to hide in another hidden mystic realm. Alternatively, he would run back to the Ink Feather Mystic Realm. Then, who would dare to search for him? If he was allowed to cultivate in hiding for another eight or ten years and be a King-Ranked martial artist, who would be able to kill him? Both of their family ns would have died in vain. Qiu Ren scanned He Buyu from head to toe and then employed reversed psychology. ¡°Lord, the Teleportation Formation has been destroyed. What are you guarding? Haven¡¯t you already failed your duties? Why don¡¯t you use this chance to make up for your mistakes and fight for the glory of your family n? If you are willing to step out and help us, when I¡ªQiu Ren¡ªrise to power in the future, I will protect your n for sure. If I don¡¯t keep my word, I will die a terrible death!¡± On hearing the first half of Qiu Ren¡¯s words, He Buyu¡¯s killing intent surged. He nearly dealt Qiu Ren a blow that would cause him to fly back. However, he fell silent after hearing the second half. No King-Ranked martial artist had appeared in his bloodline all this time. He was about to die of old age. In the past, he had made too many enemies. As a result, he had no choice but to move his entire family to a hidden mystic realm. The Qiu n was a supreme family n. They controlled an entire domain. If Qiu Ren rose to power, it would not be a bad thing to have him protect He Buyu¡¯s family. Bai Ditian saw He Buyu hesitate and quickly added, ¡°Lord He, I, Bai Ditian, swear that if I can be a sovereign in the future, I will take care of your family n as well.¡± Yi Zu continued, ¡°Lord He, you know where Jiang Yi went, don¡¯t you? If you can step out to help us, Heavenly King You will be grateful to you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± That final sentence finally pushed He Buyu over the fence. He decided to step up. Turning to scan the Heaven-Splitting Army, he said, ¡°Get them all toe in and gather on this mountain peak. I will go out and return after a while.¡± The Divine Wind Mystic Realm was very nearby. Given He Buyu¡¯s skills and mystical abilities, he could travel there and back within two hours. Two hours was enough to get the entire Heaven-Splitting Army inside the protectiveyer of light, without anything untoward happening to them. ¡°Yi Zu, lead the way!¡± He Buyu shouted in a low voice. Yi Zu quickly activated his special Phantom Race mystical ability to cut through the space. He Buyu grabbed onto Yi Zu like a Gold-Winged Roc and charged through the air. ¡°Hehe!¡± After the two of them left, Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren faced each other andughed mirthlessly. As long as Yi Zu made it in time, the Demon-Buster Valley¡¯s three Heavenly Kings would act quickly for sure. In such a short time, Jiang Yi would not be able to get far. Even the Earth Emanations Sovereign would not be able to save Jiang Yi after what happened today. ... ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t you take me to Divine Yang Mystic Realm immediately? Then, I can give the Divine Yang Race a warning!¡± Everything was pitch-ck around them. In midair, He Buyu was just about to use his Void Evasion Technique while holding onto Yi Zu. At that moment, Yi Zu interrupted him. If He Buyu could bring him to the Divine Yang Mystic Realm first, he would be able to beat Jiang Yi for sure. If he could give the Divine Yang Race a warning, the Divine Yang Race could prepare themselves in advance. Otherwise, he could at least use his message transmitting secret formation to allow Heavenly King You and the others to rush there before Jiang Yi did, so that Jiang Yi could fall into their trap. ¡°No way!¡± He Buyu decisively sent a voice transmission in reply. ¡°The Divine Yang Mystic Realm has a whirlpool in space. You should know how terrifying that thing can be. If I use the Void Evasion Technique and I make a small error, both of us can lose our lives. Let¡¯s go to Divine Wind Mystic Realm. It won¡¯t make much of a difference.¡± ¡°Er... Lord, you are right!¡± Yi Zu nodded as a ck glow appeared around He Buyu¡¯s body. With a single hand, he pulled Yi Zu. Both of them turned into a ck cloud and flew away. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the darkness. The moment He Buyu activated his Void Evasion Technique, his speed became extremely fast. It was at least multiple times faster than the Chaos Divine Boat. Yi Zu was getting giddy from the journey. He felt as if he was a spiritually-weak person taking a Teleportation Formation. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± In one hour, he heard a voice transmission in his head. Yi Zu opened his eyes in a daze and found a patch of golden light shining at him. He waited for his eyes to adjust and discovered that they were indeed outside of Divine Wind Mystic Realm. Yi Zu quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Lord. I will report this matter to my threemanders.¡± Swish! Without a word, He Buyu turned into a ck cloud and disappeared. Yi Zu walked towards the golden light in front of him. He became a transparent phantom as he walked through the golden light easily, bing one with it. Then, he appeared inside the mystic realm. Swish! Divine Wind Mystic Realm was a small mystic realm. It was ruled over by a great family n. Yi Zu held amand token in his hands. As fast as he could, he ran up a tall mountain and entered one of the Teleportation Formations. ¡°Eh?¡± The Teleportation Formation¡¯s light shot up into the sky. After teleporting for several hours, Yi Zu finally arrived back in Demon-Buster Valley. Swish! Formidable martial artists from countless castles emerged out one by one. The threemanders appeared immediately, too. Heavenly King Wu shouted in a low voice, ¡°Yi Zu, what exactly has happened? Who destroyed the Teleportation Formation?¡± Yi Zu did not even have time to catch his breath before he reported, ¡°Little Eagle King was the one who destroyed the Teleportation Formation. I will report more about this to you next time. Commander-in-Chief You, go back to your n immediately. If you wait any longer, your entire n might be massacred by Jiang Yi!¡± Chapter 1567 - Thearch-Ranked

Chapter 1567: Thearch-Ranked

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Countless people in the Demon-Buster Valley reacted in the same way as Ren Tianfan, Bai Ditian, and the others did when they first saw Jiang Yi. Their eyes filled with confusion. At the exact same time, they felt a strange temptation tough at the ridiculous turn of events. The threemanders exchanged a meaningful look. Then, Heavenly King You shouted in a cool tone, ¡°Yi Zu, what are you saying? Jiang Yi is alive? Are you sure?¡± Yi Zu nodded solemnly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure. I went to Purgatory Mystic Realm and investigated the matter thoroughly. Jiang Yi did not die. He killed nearly all the junior and seniormanders of the Heaven-Splitting Army. Apart from Bai Ditian, Qiu Yi, and a few other people; all the other young masters are dead. General Ren cut through space and ran away. The Little Eagle King led Jiang Yi to hunt him down. Commander-in-Chief You, don¡¯t ask too many questions. Otherwise, you would only make it in time to collect your nsmen¡¯s corpses...¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, you bastard!¡± Heavenly King You roared in rage. He immediately charged towards his castle where a private Teleportation Formation led him to the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. Yi Zu could not have been lying about something like this. Naturally, Heavenly King You did not dare to ask any more questions. He knew full well that the Purgatory Mystic Realm was very near the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. With the Little Eagle King leading the way, Jiang Yi had a high chance of making it into the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. Jiang Yi was even hunting Ren Tianfan down. His battle skills must have surpassed Ren Tianfan¡¯s. There were many formidable martial artists in the Divine Yang Mystic Realm, but there was no King-Ranked martial artist! Fear filled his heart. If the Divine Yang Mystic Realm was massacred, their Divine Yang Race would have suffered in silence and worked so hard to preserve their bloodline for no reason. ¡°Go!¡± Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King Long exchanged a meaningful nce. Both of them hadplicated expressions. They did not know whether to feel surprised or shocked by Jiang Yi¡¯s survival. However, on hearing that Jiang Yi had killed so many people, both of them became outraged. Both of them thought that Jiang Yi was behaving in an extremely demonic manner. He did not care for anything else when he acted, and he killed without any thought for the consequences. He had killed so many young masters, rendering both of them clueless as to what to do next. All they could do was capture him before deciding their next move. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± Halfway on the journey, Heavenly King Wu suddenly stopped and turned to Heavenly King Long. ¡°Old Long, stay behind in Demon-Buster Valley and look out for anything strange. So many young masters have died; there is no way we can keep this information under wraps. When the n heads of the various family nse, ask them to sit tight and withhold their anger. I will go take Jiang Yi down personally and give them a proper exnation!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Heavenly King Long pondered about this for a while and figured out that there was logic behind what Heavenly King Wu was saying. The young masters must have had foundational jade talismans on them. The moment they died, their foundational jade talismans would have been destroyed, informing their family ns of their deaths. The various ns were likely toe to the Demon-Buster Valley soon to ask for an exnation. If both of them left and no one remained behind to control the crowd, the Demon-Buster Valley would be turned upside down. Heavenly King Wu charged into Heavenly King You¡¯s castle just as thetter was getting ready to teleport. Heavenly King You did not say anything. Instead, his eyes glowed red. The Teleportation Formation lit up, and the two of them disappeared into it. ... After they left, the Demon-Buster Valley immediately burst into a flurry of activity. Countless message transmitting secret formations were activated as message after message was sent to the various great family ns. Many people also sent messages to Yi Zu, asking him about what had happened. Heavenly King Long asked around for a clearer picture of the situation and then his expression darkened. Yi Zu had not told them everything that had happened in full detail because he had been rushing. He left out some things that he had seen and heard personally as well as what Bai Ditian and the others had told him. There seemed to be a little loophole in Yi Zu¡¯s message. However, what was certain was that the Teleportation Formation was indeed broken by the Little Eagle King. This was no big deal; the Ink Feather Race was powerful and sessful. It would not hurt them at all to rebuild another Teleportation Formation. The key thing was that the junior and seniormanders of the Heaven-Splitting Army and all the Demon-Killing Battle Gods in the army, including thousands of young masters, had all been killed by Jiang Yi! There was no doubt about it: Yi Zu had used his seal stone to record everything that had happened on the battlefield. They saw remnants of the Sword Emanations Race behind, making it clear that these people were killed by the Sword Emanations Race beings. Why was Jiang Yi so sadistic and crazy? Even if Ren Tianfan had indeed captured his wives and even if his wives had indeed broken militaryw, they would not make life difficult for the threedies once they returned. Why did he have to massacre the entire army? Why did he have to take the lives of those thousands of young masters? Of course, Heavenly King Long saw no point in pursuing these matters any further. The tragedy had already taken ce. Jiang Yi had made an unforgivable mistake. Even if the Demon-Buster Army did not kill him, the thousands of family ns would not let him off. No matter what, Jiang Yi would die for sure. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Just as Heavenly King Long was deep in thought, seven or eight Teleportation Formation lit up at the same time. Heavenly King Long shook his head and smiled bitterly. The other family ns were already here. Demon-Buster Valley was going to be a marketce. True enough¡ª Several family n heads from the huge domains had arrived. Heavenly King Long could only lead them into his own council and exin to them everything that had happened honestly. He promised that Heavenly King You and Heavenly King Wu would catch Jiang Yi and bring him back, to offer an exnation to everybody. Buzz! Buzz! The Teleportation Formations lit up one by one as more and more people from various family ns arrived. Demon-Buster Valley was bing very crowded. The visitors were all exceptionally powerful. If Heavenly King Long had not promised time and time again that Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King You would return with Jiang Yi apprehended, he guessed that they would have caused a scene and personally led their own formidable martial artists to hunt Jiang Yi down. ... Earth Emanations Domain, in the Thoughtless Sea... Mo Lingqiu kept flying as fast as he could. In several blinks of an eye, he cut across the Thoughtless Sea. The restrictions around Nameless Ind were still lit up; the Earth Emanations Sovereign was still in seclusion. There was no way for him to enter the ind. Swish! Mo Lingqiu waited for a moment, gritted his teeth, and then released a stream of light, harshly attacking the restrictions around Nameless Ind. The light of the restrictions intensified, piercing Mo Lingqiu¡¯s eyes. Just then, an elderly voice sounded. ¡°Lingqiu, what happened?¡± Mo Lingqiu quickly bowed and answered, ¡°Sovereign, Jiang Yi is not dead. We have news of him!¡± Swish! A figure shot out of the ind. The Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s face was a mask of joy. He gazed at Mo Lingqiu, trying to ascertain if thetter was not joking. Then, he happilyughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, I knew it. How can his descendant die so easily? This brat managed to stay inside for twenty days? Hahahaha.¡± ¡°Sovereign!¡± Mo Lingqiu shook his head with a bitter expression. ¡°Jiang Yi is not dead, but if you don¡¯t go now, Jiang Yi... will die. He hasmitted a grave mistake and killed many, many people. Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King Yo are now personally hunting him down.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s smile faded, and his expression turned somber. He paused for a while and then asked in a heavy tone, ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me in full detail, and don¡¯t miss anything out.¡± ¡°I am to me for this as well!¡± Mo Lingqiu began to tell the story, from when the Poison Spirit and the others thought about going to Demon-Buster Valley. He told the sovereign everything, including Di Qianjun¡¯s message. After the Earth Emanations Sovereign heard these things, he began to mumble to himself. A momentter, he shouted, ¡°Go and send a message to the Phantom King. Ask him to rush to the Divine Yang Mystic Realm and join forces with me to save Jiang Yi. Tell him that his grandson is made of great things. If he survives this, he will surpass him and the Green Eagle King to be a Thearch-Ranked martial artist!¡± ¡°Thearch-Ranked martial artist? How can that be?¡± Mo Lingqiu¡¯s eyes widened. In all of human history, how many Thearch-Ranked martial artists have there been? Five! The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch died in battle, and so there were only four remaining. Was the Earth Emanations Sovereign saying that Jiang Yi would be a Thearch-Ranked martial artist? Tsk! Tsk! The earth emanations sovereign did not pay any attention to Mo Lingqiu. Instead, he charged forward, cutting through space. Then, he disappeared into thin air without any even a spark of light. Chapter 1568 - You Clan’s People are Punishable by Death!

Chapter 1568: You n¡¯s People are Punishable by Death!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No!¡± On the Saint Spirit Mountain, Yi Buhui and Yi Tu were on their knees in the study. The Phantom King¡¯s back was facing the two of them as heughed mirthlessly. The Phantom King paused for a moment and then continued tutting. ¡°How many people has this bastard killed? So what if I do go? I have received news from the Demon-Buster Valley that all the great family ns¡¯ young masters in the Heaven-Splitting Army have been killed by him. If he has the guts, he should bear the consequences. I can¡¯t bring myself to stand up for him! I would offend many people by doing so. Why don¡¯t you calcte the benefits and costs on your own?¡± ¡°I know!¡± Yi Tu nodded somberly and continued, ¡°Father, the impact of what has happened is big indeed, but you need to think of Little Sister as well. We failed to act, and Jiang Yi nearly died. He went through so much to survive the Purgatory Mystic Realm. If we still stand by and do nothing, and Little Sister finds out, will she... be able to live on?¡± Yi Buhui began to kowtow and wail, ¡°Grandfather, even if you look down on Jiang Yi, he is your grandson after all. He is my cousin! Blood is thicker than water, Grandfather! You know Aunt¡¯s character full well! If Jiang Yi dies, she will not want to live alone. Are you going to watch as she dies in front of you?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The Phantom Race¡¯s entire body trembled. He closed his eyes, pain and conflict evident in his expression. He kept silent for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me being heartless. As the n head of the Phantom Race, I need to think for my entire n! If I step out and help this brat today, I will be pitting myself against countless other family ns. How did the Divine Yang Race get destroyed back then? Am I supposed to bury my entire n for the sake of one Jiang Yi? Jiang Yi aside, even if both of you and Piaopiao¡¯s lives were on the line, you would still not be worth sacrificing the entire n for. Yi Tu, if you don¡¯t understand this, you can never take my ce. Be dismissed!¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Yi Tu and Yi Buhui exchanged a meaningful look and sighed. The Phantom King was right. The n¡¯s interests surpassed all of theirs. They had grown up listening to this lesson being taught over and over again. The Phantom King was this stubborn and harsh; he would never change his mind. Their expressions dark, the two of them walked out of the study. Outside, an elderly man suddenly flew towards them. When he saw Yi Tu, he quickly handed him a letter and said, ¡°Big Brother Tu, this is a message from the Earth Emanations Sovereign to n Head.¡± ¡°En?¡± This message was written on paper and sent through the message transmitting secret formation. Yi Tu studied it curiously for a second, and his eyes became frighteningly bright. He quickly turned back around and charged into the study. Once again, he walked towards the Phantom King and handed the letter to him. In a low voice, he shouted, ¡°Father, you have to act now. Saving Jiang Yi will ensure the continuation of the entire Phantom Race. This would be very beneficial for our n!¡± The Phantom King raised his eyebrows, took the letter, and studied it for a couple of seconds. Then, his eyes lit up as well. Astonished, he mumbled, ¡°Thearch-Ranked martial artist? The Earth Emanations Sovereign is not trying to take me for a ride, is he?¡± Mo Lingqiu indeed delivered the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s message word-for-word. The Earth Emanations Sovereign said that Jiang Yi would be able to achieve great things and be a Thearch-Ranked martial artist in the future. To the Phantom King, this sounded like a joke because throughout the entire human race¡ªincluding the Heaven Domain, there were only four Thearch-Ranked martial artists. The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch appearedter on, but he unfortunately died. In these hundreds of thousands of years, the human race had produced many King-Ranked martial artists, but only four Supreme Thearchs. Many formidable martial artists could only be King-Ranked even until they died of old age. There was only one more step between King-Ranked martial artists and Thearch-Ranked martial artists, but it felt like that step was as wide as the distance between heaven and earth! How many King-Ranked martial artists like He Buyu have there been in the history of mankind? The guardians of the Primitive Mystic Realm, Dao Heaven Mystic Realm, and Primordial Mystic Realm throughout history have all died as King-Ranked martial artists. Most of them sat in those realms for tens of years, but without exception, all of them died in those mystic realms. One could only imagine how difficult it was to be a Thearch-Ranked martial artist. Thus, when the Earth Emanations Sovereign said that Jiang Yi would be a Thearch-Ranked martial artist, the Phantom King became very suspicious. Yi Tu was suspicious as well, but he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Father, how old is Jiang Yi? With his current standard of skills, he is already able to hunt Ren Tianfan down. How long has it been since the Earth Domain saw a talent like this? His talents are not far from the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch, right? If he really bes the second Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch...¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Phantom King made up his mind and said in a cool tone. ¡°I will make a trip there. Earth Emanations Sovereign, if you¡¯re lying to me, I will not let you off. Yi Tu, watch over the Saint Spirit Mountain. I will make a move first. Get Yi Fu and the others to go near the Divine Yang Mystic Realm and wait for me to investigate further.¡± Tsk! Tsk! The Phantom King immediately cut through the void and disappeared into it in a sh. There were disturbances in the air in the study as the crack in the void slowly sealed back up. ¡°Alright!¡± Yi Tu quickly summoned a few subordinates and passed down the Phantom King¡¯s orders. His expression was filled with joy as he said, ¡°Majesty Father and the Earth Emanations Sovereign are working together this time. Even... Heavenly King Wu and the others would not be their match, would they? As long as they can go and rescue Jiang Yi and hide him away¡ªonce Jiang Yi bes a King-Ranked martial artist, nobody would be able to kill him. Jiang Yi, you have to hang in there. You have to wait for Majesty Father and the Earth Emanations Sovereign to arrive.¡± ... Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King You teleported over at almost the exact same time that the Earth Emanations Sovereign entered the void. This was a full twelve hours after Jiang Yi and the Little Eagle King entered the void and headed towards the Divine Yang Mystic Realm! In the pitch-ck void, there was not even a hint of light. A huge divine boat cut through the void, activating its restrictions and emitting a faint, green light. It waspletely silent in there. The boat moved at top speed without any sound, making it look exceptionally frightening. It looked just like a huge beast traveling through the night sky, ready to swallow anyone in its way. This divine boat was specially made. It was called the Chaos Divine Boat. The boat was very expensive and fast, and its restrictions were powerful; otherwise, it would be crushed by the void immediately upon entering. Ordinary family ns would not be able to afford a boat like that even if they sold off all their possessions. It was even rare for great family ns to possess such a boat. The Chaos Divine Boats were typically used by the various domains to patrol the void and keep an eye on the little domains that they owned. There was no one in the back cabin of that Chaos Divine Boat and five people in the front cabin. A green-haired young man sat cross-legged, recuperating his wounds. The other three green-haired formidable martial artists kept an eye on their surroundings to prevent any attempt at assassination from around the void. A red-haired young man in ck robes looked around anxiously. He could not sit still in the front cabin and kept pacing back and forth. After a long while, he finally asked, ¡°How long more until we reach the Divine Yang Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°Lord Jiang, don¡¯t be anxious!¡± One of the green-haired martial artists answered. ¡°If Young n Head did not miscalcte, we¡¯ll probably arrive in an hour.¡± ¡°An hour...¡± The red-haired young man frowned and continued to pace back and forth in the front cabin. At that moment, a golden light appeared in the east. They heard the piercing sound of something cutting through the void. The three green-haired formidable martial artists¡¯ expressions changed at once as they steered the Divine Boat away from the source of that noise. They made an arc and flew downward. Swish! Swish! Swish! One by one, golden streams of light shot across overhead. They looked as beautiful as shooting stars and disappeared into the sky after a while. The three green-haired martial artists heaved sighs of relief. The turbulence in this void was pretty frightening. If they were hit by those shooting stars, the restrictions of the Chaos Divine Boat would have been able to withstand it, but a lot of energy would be consumed. If they were hit a second time after that, they would be destroyed for sure. An hour was going to pass by very quickly. A bright light finally appeared in front of them, but there seemed to be very bad air turbulence near that bright dot. From afar, they could faintly see tens of eddies near that bright light. ¡°So many eddies?¡± The three green-haired martial artists¡¯ expressions darkened. They faced the young man who was seated cross-legged, and said, ¡°Young n Head, there are many spatial eddies near the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. You cannot go and take the risk.¡± The green-haired young man opened his eyes and scanned them coldly. ¡°Are they not just spatial eddies? We¡¯ll be alright if we¡¯re careful! ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± The green-haired young man scanned the red-haired one from head to toe and then said, ¡°I can bring you into the Divine Yang Mystic Realm, but you have to promise that you will not be rash. You cannot kill the innocent. It¡¯s easy to anger others by killing people. Then, no one will be able to save you.¡± The red-haired young man nodded. ¡°I have never killed the innocent. The people of the Divine Yang Race have done nothing wrong. If they don¡¯t provoke me, I will not kill them. The You n¡¯s people, however... are punishable by death!¡± Chapter 1569 - Invasion by Mysterious Formidable Martial Artists

Chapter 1569: Invasion by Mysterious Formidable Martial Artists

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They were getting closer and closer to the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. They could see the eddies more clearly now. The eddies had formed suddenly in the void and were each about fifty thousand kilometers big. In the middle of these was darkness; Jiang Yi could see nothing inside. Their suction power was very powerful as well. From fifty kilometers away, the Chaos Divine Boat was already slowing down. If the person controlling the Divine Boat did not turn around immediately, they might have been sucked in. The Divine Yang Mystic Realm did not look big; Jiang Yi guessed that it was about fifty thousand kilometers in radius. There were tens of spatial eddies near this mystic realm, which pretty much surrounded itpletely. There was no way the Divine Boat could get any closer. ¡°What is that golden glow around the mystic realm?¡± Jiang Yi looked curiously at the golden light outside the mystic realm. There was a simr glow outside the Purgatory Mystic Realm, but at the time, the Little Eagle King went into seclusion the moment they got out of the mystic realm and into the Divine Boat. Jiang Yi had no time to ask him much at all. ¡°That¡¯s Primordial Astral Gas!¡± The Little Eagle King exined, ¡°This is outside every mystic realm and domain. Didn¡¯t you see it when you ascended? Primordial Astral Gas like this protects domains and is very terrifying. I would never dare to try and pierce through it if I did not have Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi recalled the astral winds outside Stersky Domain. He looked deep in thought when the Little Eagle King suddenly shouted, ¡°Alright, the three of you can wait outside. I¡¯ll bring Jiang Yi in. We¡¯lle out once we rescue them.¡± ¡°Young n Head...¡± The three formidable martial artists thought about persuading the Little Eagle King out of it, but the Little Eagle King¡¯s re stopped them from saying any more. The Little Eagle King turned to face Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi followed him into the back cabin. They activated the gate of the Divine Boat as the Little Eagle King¡¯s horn and body glowed green. Swish! The Little Eagle King reached out with a single hand, grabbed Jiang Yi, and rushed forward. His speed was not far off from when he waspletely well. Jiang Yi was subtly appalled by the Ink Feather Race¡¯s power. In such a short time, the Little Eagle King managed to recover almostpletely. ¡°The suction force is great!¡± The moment they got out of the Divine Boat, Jiang Yi felt the great suction force from the left, threatening to pull his body in. If the Little Eagle King had not been holding on to him, he would probably have had to activate his Power of Heaven and Earth in order to fend off the suction force. Swish! The Little Eagle King pulled Jiang Yi through the void, moving as fast as he could towards the golden light in the distance. Two huge eddies appeared in front of them. The Little Eagle King slipped right through the middle. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± The Little Eagle King was traveling extremely quickly. Jiang Yi¡¯s body drifted to the left and to the right like a kite, being pulled around by the suction force of the two spatial eddies on either side. He felt like the two of them were walking on a tightrope, with cliffs on either side of them. If they made one single mistake, they could fall into a bottomless hole and have their own bodies ripped to pieces. The Little Eagle King¡¯s gaze remained ice-cold. Without looking at either side, he continued to advance forward. When they came near to the middle of the two spatial eddies, they passed it without a hitch and at top speed. It was almost as if he was not worried at all that the two of them would be sucked into either ck hole. ¡°Nice job!¡± Jiang Yi felt a deep admiration for the Little Eagle King. Ordinary people would not be able to remain so calm; neither would they travel with such courage and speed. Just a while ago, he felt the strong suction force on his body. If the Little Eagle King had paused for just a moment, the two of them might have disappeared into the ck hole. ¡°Get in my spatial divine item!¡± Outside the golden light, the Little Eagle King suddenly stopped and exined, ¡°It¡¯s easy for us to cut through the void and get out, but it¡¯s much harder for us to enter mystic realms through the void, unless you are a King-Ranked martial artist or of a special race. You don¡¯t have Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor. You will be torn apart by the Primordial Astral Gas.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. The Little Eagle King retrieved his spatial divine item and stored Jiang Yi inside before charging through the golden light. In the blink of an eye, he pierced through the Primordial Astral Gas and appeared inside the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. The Divine Yang Mystic Realm was really not big. The heaven-and-earth spirit energy inside was particrly rich; in fact, it was not far off from the Ink Feather Mystic Realm. The Little Eagle King felt around and nodded subtly. The Divine Yang Mystic Realm had chosen a good ce to settle down and hide away from the rest of the world. The Chaos Divine Boat did not even dare to get close. Ordinary martial artists would naturally not dare to enter this mystic realm. Among the King-Ranked martial artists, none of them would provoke Heavenly King You for no reason either. Swish! Swish! The Little Eagle King appeared inside a deste ce. There was a small city nearby. A few people of the Divine Yang Race noticed the visitor and were flying over cautiously. From afar, they shouted, ¡°Who dares to intrude into our Divine Yang Mystic Realm? Eh? You¡¯re from the Ink Feather Race?¡± The Divine Yang Race was separated from the rest of the world. Martial artists who were not fit enough to get out of the mystic realm had no way of knowing what was happening outside. Ten or so peak-stage God Kings flew over, but none of them knew who the Little Eagle King was. Swish! The Little Eagle King could not be bothered to answer these minor characters. At top speed, he continued flying towards the north. He sensed that the heaven-and-earth spirit energy was even richer in the north. The You n¡¯s hide-out was surely in the north. Ren Tianfan must have headed there. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± The Little Eagle King turned into a phantom and flew off. The peak-stage God Kings immediately started shouting at the top of their lungs. Countless martial artists emerged from the city in the distance, attempting to stop the Little Eagle King. A God Thearch flew out of the city as well. However, given their cultivation levels, how could they stop the Little Eagle King? ¡°Go to Divine Yang Valley and report this!¡± ¡°Quick, tell Young Master Tianni that a formidable martial artist has invaded our mystic realm and is headed towards Divine Yang Valley. Ask them to be prepared!¡± ¡°...¡± The little city burst into a flurry of movement. A Teleportation Formation lit up at once, as countless more message transmitting secret formations lit up as well. Countless messages were sent throughout the mystic realm. Formidable martial artists from various cities flew and teleported towards Divine Yang Valley. A mysterious intruder was headed towards Divine Yang Valley and attempting to kill You Tianni. This news was too explosive. Hundreds of cities within the Divine Yang Mystic Realm burst into action at once. ... ¡°Jiang Yi, the You n¡¯s residence in the Divine Yang Mystic Realm should be right up ahead. Ren Tianfan must have headed that way!¡± In fifteen minutes, the Little Eagle King located the Divine Yang Valley. However, he did not get close to it. He was not prepared to enter either. He was just here to give Jiang Yi a hand. He did not want to make the Divine Yang Race his enemy. Jiang Yi alone had to think about how he was going to rescue Yi Chan. He was not going to kill a single person of the Divine Yang Race. After he let Jiang Yi out, he said in a low voice, ¡°Kill as few people as you can. Don¡¯t provoke anyone. I will be waiting for you nearby. I don¡¯t care whether you can rescue them or not. ¡°In two hours, you muste back here. I will get you out. If my calctions are right, Heavenly King You and the others will be here in two hours. Once the three Heavenly Kingse here, you will die without question. I know we can hide in a small mystic realm nearby. I will bring you to that mystic realm. Whether we can escape the Heavenly King You and the others or not will be up to you from now on!¡± Jiang Yi noted down every single word that the Little Eagle King said, then nodded solemnly. ¡°Thank you, Little Eagle King. No matter what, I¡ªJiang Yi¡ªowe you a favor! If... I don¡¯te back in two hours, don¡¯t bother about me and go on your own.¡± Swish! Once he finished speaking, Jiang Yi advanced forward without looking back. Five minutester, the Divine Yang Valley appeared in the distance. Jiang Yi scouted around and found that there were countless elegant castles in the Divine Yang Valley. What¡¯s more, there were at least a million formidable martial artists gathered there. Among them were tens of thousands of Demon-Killing-Battle-God-ranked martial artists. He immediately determined that the You n lived right in the center of the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The Wintry Pearl kept shing as Sword Emanations Race beings emerged one by one. They lined themselves up, their overwhelming killing intent engulfing Jiang Yi. Once four hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings were lined up, a guqin appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands. His eyes turned red as he faced the Sword Emanations King and ordered, ¡°The entire army is to attack. Whoever dares to stop us will be killed immediately!¡± Chapter 1570 - I have been Tricked!

Chapter 1570: I have been Tricked!

Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi had not gotten near when countless soldiers started to fly out from within the Divine Yang Valley; they were all wearing white battle armor. Many of them were also wearing medial-grade battle armor. The Divine Yang Race lived up to its reputation of once almost dominating the entire Earth Domain; its resources were abundant and its riches longsting. Hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings flew silently, just like hundreds of thousands of battle machines. Jiang Yi stood among them and was very striking. His red hair yed as his eyes were bloodshot. As the Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ eyes were also bloodshot, it made Jiang Yi seem like the king of demons, leading an army of Netherworld Realm beings to exterminate all living things. Swish! You Tianni led a few hundred Titled God Thearchs and shot forward from within the Divine Yang Valley. All the formidable martial artists in the Divine Yang Race were now gathered. You Tianni¡¯s face was filled with astonishment while Ren Tianfan next to him was filled with hatred. Ren Tianfan actually had not gotten back much earlier; he had only been five minutes faster than Jiang Yi andpany. He had just entered the Divine Yang Valley when from that small city, word had spread of a mysterious formidable martial artist attacking, and that he was from the Ink Feather Race. Ren Tianfan did not expect Little Eagle King and Jiang Yi to pursue them all the way to the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. After all, not anyone could tear space and possessed a Chaos Divine Boat while knowing that the Divine Yang Mystic Realm was nearby. You Tianni also did not think that Jiang Yi hade; he thought that Little Eagle King was here alone. When the two received the news, they immediately gathered all the formidable martial artists in the Divine Yang Mystic Realm to prepare for battle. There was a Teleportation Formation in the mystic realm that could lead straight to the Demon-Buster Valley. However, teleporting to the Demon-Buster Valley required many hours; if the Teleportation Formation was destroyed during teleportation, those using it would be destroyed by the twisting and bending of the spatial zone. Hence, Ren Tianfan did not dare to teleport away. Most importantly, You Tianni did not want to leave. To him, it didn¡¯t matter if it was Little Eagle King or Jiang Yi who came; as long as anyone dared to enter the Divine Yang Valley and stir trouble, he was confident that that person would not be able to leave this ce alive! A huge array wasid beneath the Divine Yang Valley, one that was very terrifying. Based on this huge array, You Tianni was confident that he could eliminate the Little Eagle King or Jiang Yi! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi grew closer to the Divine Yang Valley; hepletely ignored the millions of soldiers in midair as his gaze was fixated on You Tianni and Ren Tianfan. His eyes were blood-red, and his killing aura surged. The killing aura from hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings emanated forward, making many God King soldiers feel an icy-chill enveloping them. Just outside the Divine Yang Valley, Jiang Yi brought his Sword Emanations Race beings to a halt. He nced at the faces of the Divine Yang Race soldiers who were standing anxiously in midair as he shouted, ¡°Today¡¯s matter is a grudge between me and You Tianni and Ren Tianfan; I do not wish to kill too many people; those who do not wish to die, scram.¡± Not a single person moved; no one left! You Tianni was from the You n royal family. If Jiang Yi wanted to kill You Tianni, he was the entire Divine Yang Race¡¯s enemy. How could everyone be frightened into retreat by Jiang Yi¡¯s words? You Tianni looked at Jiang Yi venomously as he eximed, ¡°Jiang Yi, you seem to have many lives; you managed to live after staying in the Purgatory Mystic Realm for twenty days? However, since you dared toe all the way to the Divine Yang Mystic Realm, no one can rescue you today.¡± After speaking, You Tianni gestured as a few formidable martial artists flew forward. Each one of them held onto a person¡¯s neck; these hostages were Di Ling¡¯er, Yi Chan, and the other twodies. The four were still unconscious as their captives held onto daggers in their hands, pointed at the hostages¡¯ brains. As long as they moved a little, four brains would be sted in an instant. ¡°Keke!¡± You Tianni smiled ghastly as he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you have two options. You can either destroy your own divine core, or I will kill the four of them in front of you, one by one. The choice is yours!¡± ng-ng! A stream of guqin music responded to You Tianni¡¯s words. Jiang Yi yed on his guqin with both hands as he unleashed his divine soundws. He wasn¡¯t an idiot; if he destroyed his own divine core, Yi Chan andpany would still die. He could only try desperately to fight as he used his guqin music to affect the entire Divine Yang Race army. He then ordered the Sword Emanations King to charge forward and rescue the hostages. ¡°Sword Emanations King, attack!¡± He roared as Sword Emanations King soared forward as a streak of light. Hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings moved in unison as Jiang Yi also sprang into action. However, he was being brought along by the Sword Emanations Race beings, with tens of them forming a floating seat for him to rest on. As he was very close to the soldiers now, his guqin music¡¯s power was amplified. Ren Tianfan was very strong; Jiang Yi was afraid that once Ren Tianfan regained consciousness, he would immediately try to harm Yi Chan andpany. Hence, he could only move together with the Sword Emanations Race beings. The divine soundws did not disappoint Jiang Yi. Everyone¡¯s eyes became dazed and filled with terror; everyone had been affected by the guqin music. Jiang Yi was ted! Only a short distance was left before he reached the hostages; once Sword Emanations King managed to pierce through the enemy lines, victory would be his! Bang, bang, bang! The Sword Emanations King was unstoppable as he pierced through the enemy ranks transformed as a red light. Its two huge swords waved as he sliced through the Divine Yang Race army as if hacking watermelons. It easily cut through a path and flew directly at You Tianni. That¡¯s right! Jiang Yi had suddenly changed his n. He did not ask Sword Emanations King to rescue the hostages, but to take down You Tianni. As long as he managed to hold You Tianni hostage, both sides would have chips in their hands; Yi Chan andpany¡¯s safety could then be assured. Ring, ring, ring! The Sword Emanations Race beings army hurriedly followed along, killing Divine Yang Race troops as they went. Although medial-grade divine artifact battle armor was quite decent, it was still insufficient to withstand the sharp des of the Sword Emanations Race beings. ¡°Quick, quick, quick!¡± Jiang Yi did not bother with the low-grade soldiers; his gaze was fixated on Sword Emanations King who was speedily piercing through enemy lines. Jiang Yi continued to y on the guqin manically as the baneful aura from the guqin soared forward. Many low-grade God Kings all fell to the ground as they cried out in pain and rolled about uncontrobly! The Sword Emanations King was very deadly; within tens of seconds, it had cut through a path and pierced through the millions of soldiers. It had at least killed ten thousand ordinary soldiers as it shot straight at You Tianni like a sharp sword. Behind it, Jiang Yi brought the Sword Emanations Race beings and rushed along, carving out a path within the Divine Yang Race army. He watched as Sword Emanations King grew closer and closer to You Tianni as his heart grew anxious, and he started to calcte the remaining distance. Thirty kilometers, fifteen kilometers, ten kilometers... three kilometers! ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± Just as the Sword Emanations King was three kilometers from You Tianni, Jiang Yi suddenly felt that something was wrong. You Tianni¡¯s confused and terrified eyes suddenly became clear and lucid while Ren Tianfan next to him also regained consciousness at the same time. The duo was smirking at him. Swish! A streak of shooting stars was shot from Ren Tianfan¡¯s hand as it struck downwards. In an instant, there was a huge change from the surface. Buzz! In countless locations within the Divine Yang Valley, colorful light suddenly lit up. Once those lights lit up, they started to join together with one another and became a huge snake. Finally, that huge fire snake joined from head to tail and became a peculiar, huge array. An unknown aura started to emanate from the array as, in an instant, all those soldiers who had been influenced by the guqin music suddenly opened their eyes wide; their auras started to surge rapidly. ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept over, and he was stunned. After this huge array had been activated, all the Divine Yang Race soldiers¡¯ strength had increased by much. The God Kings were now equivalent to God Thearchs while the God Thearchs were actually emanating auras simr to Ren Tianfan¡¯s. As for some Titled God Thearchs, their auras even rivaled that of Qi Qingchen¡¯s! However, Ren Tianfan¡¯s aura had not been elevated while Jiang Yi had not been affected at all. This array seemed to only affect Divine Yang Race members; Ren Tianfan was after all only a henchman of the You n. ¡°I have been tricked!¡± Jiang Yi finally understood. You Tianni and Ren Tianfan must have eaten some sort of elixir to strengthen their soul spirits; they had not been affected by his guqin music from the start and had been faking it. They wanted to lure him into the Divine Yang Valley and for him to fall into their trap willingly. ¡°Kill!¡± You Tianni¡¯s hand gestured as countless formidable martial artists shot forward and flew towards Jiang Yi. Their soul spirits had now been strengthened, and many were no longer affected by the guqin music; they were extremely wild and ferocious. Seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s look of utter shock and astonishment, You Tianni smiled as he murmured, ¡°Jiang Yi, not even Qi Qingchen would be able to leave alive once she came here, much less you.¡± Chapter 1571 - Tree Branch

Chapter 1571: Tree Branch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sword Emanations Race beings! Change formation! Sword Emanations King,e back!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s response was very fast as he immediately ordered the Sword Emanations King to control the Sword Emanations Race beings to change formation as they surrounded him tightly. He also ordered the Sword Emanations King to return to his side. The situation had just turned against him, and it was not looking good. However, Jiang Yi was not someone who would easily give up; he still had hundreds of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings; he was going to give it his all! Furthermore, these men¡¯s level of attainment had just been elevated by the mysterious huge array; it wasn¡¯t the level of attainment that they currently had. Hence, their battle strength was still definitely weaker than it should be. Jiang Yi also did not believe that this array could keep on boosting their level of attainment for long. The few million God-King soldiers could be ignored; although their soul spirits had been strengthened, they were still being affected by the guqin music as their eyes oscited between red and ck; they couldn¡¯t do much at all. The only terrifying group was the thousands of God Thearch Realm formidable martial artists and the two hundred over Titled God Thearch Realm formidable martial artists! Swish! Swish! Swish! Many soldiers that had crashed to the ground suddenly surged upwards towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi took a look as he shouted, ¡°Sword Emanations Race beings, attack together!¡± Chi-chi-chi-chi! The Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ bone spurs shot forward as they struck like a shower of needles at the God King soldiers. These soldiers fell backward as many of their battle armors were pierced, and they died on the spot. Cries of pain and anguish sounded as more than a hundred thousand soldiers died in this single volley. The Divine Yang Valley became hell in an instant. ¡°A bunch of imbeciles! Why are you guys rushing upwards? Use your long-range attacks!¡± You Tianni and Ren Tianfan had retreated a hundred thousand feet. Seeing so many of his nsmen die at once, You Tianni cried out furiously. All the God King soldiers obeyed as they didn¡¯t go close to the Sword Emanations Race beings anymore. Instead, they used their mystical abilities and heavenly powers to attack from a distance. Even ants, if many, could bite an elephant to death! Although their attacks couldn¡¯t kill the Sword Emanations Race beings in one fell swoop, tens of attacks could. The Sword Emanations Race beings were gathered together now; they had be live targets. Would Jiang Yi dare to let them scatter? Swish! Swish! Swish! Three thousand over God Thearch Realm formidable martial artists and two hundred over Titled God Thearch Realm formidable martial artists soared forward. All their level of attainments had been increased by one rank. The majority of the two hundred-odd Titled God Thearch Realm formidable martial artists were nowparable to Ren Tianfan; more than ten were actually equivalent to Qi Qingchen now. These men were extremely ferocious and wild. They shot forward and started to ughter the Sword Emanations Race beings. In one round of attack, more than five thousand Sword Emanations Race beings had been destroyed. The ten over formidable martial artists that could rival Qi Qingchen attacked casually and had easily smashed the Sword Emanations Race beings to a fine powder; their attacks were horrifying. ¡°Uh?¡± Seeing the Sword Emanations Race beings destroyed so rapidly, Jiang Yi¡¯s face darkened. At this rate, within ten minutes, all the Sword Emanations Race beings would be destroyed; Jiang Yi could only depend on himself then! ¡°Goddammit!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes became blood-red as he grew mad. He did not control the Sword Emanations Race beings to block the attacks from the few thousand anymore. Instead, he ordered them to target the God King soldiers in the vicinity. Since he was not going to get out of here alive, he was going to make a few million Divine Yang Race members die here with him; he was going to turn the Divine Yang Valley into hell. Once Jiang Yi grew mad and gave this new order, tragedy fell on the Divine Yang Race. There were just so many Divine Yang Race members around. The Sword Emanations Race beings executed Jiang Yi¡¯s orders as bone spurs flew everywhere, specifically targeting the God King soldiers. Many of these soldiers wore medial-grade divine artifact battle armor; however, this battle armor was useless against the bone spur attacks. Each Sword Emanations Race being had ten bone spurs. Although tens of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings had already been destroyed, the remaining almost four hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings had four million bone spurs. ¡°Ah, Ah¡ª¡± Horrific cries resounded in the entire Divine Yang Valley. While the Sword Emanations Race beings were being destroyed, the Divine Yang Race army was being ughtered. A battle of attrition seemed to ensue. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s forces were after all puppets; the Divine Yang Race members were living humans. ¡°Spread out, spread out! A bunch of imbeciles!¡± ¡°All are to retreat out of the Divine Yang Valley! Hurry!¡± You Tianni saw that in less than a minute, the Sword Emanations Race beings had killed four hundred to five hundred thousand soldiers and swiftly roared out his orders. Many Divine Yang Race soldiers startled awake as they hurriedly flew out of the Divine Yang Valley. However, flying out also required time. As a sky full of bone spurs continued to attack them, yet another two hundred over thousand soldiers were struck, killed, and fell just like gunnysacks. ¡°Sword Emanations Race beings! Kill the wounded below!¡± Jiang Yi realized that the Divine Yang Race army was fleeing the valley as his reddish eyes scanned the ground below and saw that many wounded soldiers were still there, and he gave his order. A sky full of swords responded as they soared downward and toward the hundred thousand over wounded that couldn¡¯t flee. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop! Else, I will kill your women!¡± You Tianni roared out loudly. However, Jiang Yi seemed as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. Ren Tianfan¡ªwho stood next to You Tianni¡ªshouted at the formidable martial artist holding onto Yi Chan as his eyes shifted, ¡°Bring her and charge into the Sword Emanations Race beings army; use her as a shield! I want to see if Jiang Yi still dares to continue his killing?¡± ¡°You guys go as well!¡± You Tianni caught on quickly; using Jiang Yi¡¯s women as shields; would Jiang Yi still dare to order the Sword Emanations Race beings to continue their attacks? With these four human shields, they could reach Jiang Yi¡¯s side easily and kill him. Swish! The four men holding onto Yin Ruobing, Su Ruoxue, Di Ling¡¯er, and Yi Chan hurriedly shot towards the Sword Emanations Race beings. Jiang Yi looked at this as his body shook and he hurriedly asked the Sword Emanations Race beings to open a pathway. If not, the fewdies were going to be killed by the Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ attacks. Swish! The ten-odd formidable martial artists that wereparable to Qi Qingchen followed behind these men and flew towards Jiang Yi. As long as they could get near to him, they were confident they could instantly kill Jiang Yi! Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi breathed out heavily as the old guqin disappeared from his hands. He looked at Yi Chan, Su Ruoxue, and Yin Ruobing as his eyes revealed a sliver of guilt and his apologetic feelings. His Fire Dragon Sword appeared as the Sword Emanations King transformed into a shooting star and flew into it. Jiang Yi circted the Power of Heaven and Earth in him as he was prepared to fight his final battle. He intended to drag a few others to the grave with him while killing Yin Ruobing, Su Ruoxue, and Yi Chan. He was prepared to kill his own women with his own hands! Swish! At this moment, a streak of white light suddenly lit up the skies; everyone was startled by it. When that white light appeared, a terrifying aura emanated from the white light. That aura felt like the Green Eagle King¡¯s when he was going all out; it was so pressurizing that some couldn¡¯t breath. Everyone¡¯s gaze inadvertently looked at that white light as they followed its trajectory. Bang! The white light tore through the sky and shot underground as the entire surface of the Divine Yang Valley shook. Following that,yer afteryer copsed as countless castles broke apart; it was utter chaos. The colorful lights that the huge array had emanated also instantly dimmed. ¡°A tree branch?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept forward and realized that the white light had actually been carrying a small tree branch as he was shocked to his core! A small tree branch had destroyed the Divine Yang Race¡¯s huge array? How high was the level of attainment of the person who had attacked? ¡°Rescue the hostages!¡± Jiang Yi reacted very quickly. Now that the array had been destroyed, the Divine Yang Race formidable martial artists¡¯ bodies started to grow weaker at lightning speed. Everyone also became just like him when he had taken the China Root Elixir that year; they became weak beyond measure. Buzz! Jiang Yi immediately asked the Sword Emanations King to disengage from the Fire Dragon Sword as he took out his guqin once again and yed a single note! ng! When that note rang, the entire ce grew silent. Jiang Yi then roared, ¡°Kill!¡± Swish! The Sword Emanations King transformed into a red light and headed towards the formidable martial artists holding onto the hostages. The Sword Emanations Race beings around the hostages also started to hack at their captives. The situation had reversed instantly! Out of the ten-odd formidable martial artists, half of them did not wear any supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor and were killed immediately. Although the remaining half wore such armor, their bodies were very weak at this moment and they couldn¡¯t react at all. After their hands were struck by the Sword Emanations Race beings, their grip on the four hostages loosened as thedies were released into midair while these formidable martial artists were then cut down. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up frighteningly. As long as Yi Chan andpany had been rescued, Jiang Yi no longer held back. With the array destroyed, he once again had control over the situation. ¡°Not good!¡± The situation had changed so rapidly; You Tianni and Ren Tianfan had not been able to react and Yi Chan andpany had already been rescued. Looking at the ruined array and feeling his own body bing weaker drastically, You Tianni cried out in fear. That mysterious formidable martial artist¡¯s attack had scared the wits out of him. He hurriedly looked at Ren Tianfan and shouted, ¡°Run! Hurry up and help me escape...¡± Chapter 1572 - Massacre

Chapter 1572: Massacre

¡°Go!¡± Although Ren Tianfan had also taken the soul elixir same as You Tianni to strengthen his soul spirit and was not afraid of Jiang Yi¡¯s divine soundws at the moment, that mysterious formidable martial artist¡¯s attack had simrly scared him to death. He was the You n¡¯s henchman; You Tianni¡¯s life mattered the most. Furthermore, news of Jiang Yi¡¯s arrival here would have long reached the Demon-Buster Valley. Heavenly King You must be on his way, and so Ren Tianfan naturally didn¡¯t need to go all out against Jiang Yi. Tsk! Tsk! He thought of other ces in the Divine Yang Mystic Realm that he could bring You Tianni to hide in. However, the Divine Yang Mystic Realm was very small, and the Divine Yang Valley used to be the safest ce. Now that the array here had been destroyed, where else could be safe in this mystic realm? Hence, Ren Tianfan took out his Spatial-Tearing Gloves as he directly tore a hole in space, brought You Tianni, and fled into the spatial zone. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi nced at the two as they fled, and his face darkened. Although he wanted to pursue them, he was too far away from them now; and he couldn¡¯t tear through space either. He could only watch as they left. ¡°Sword Emanations King, kill everyone!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s killing aura surged. He decided not to bother with the duo. There were still a few thousand Divine Yang Race formidable martial artists nearby. These formidable martial artists were very weak now that the huge array had been destroyed. Such a rare opportunity to hit them while they were down; how could Jiang Yi let this chance go? ng-ng! He started to y crazily on the zither to suppress all the soldiers around him. Although some among the few thousand Divine Yang Race God Thearch Realm formidable martial artists were still slightly conscious, the aftereffects of the array¡¯s destruction were too powerful. Any array formation that allowed martial artists¡¯ strength to increase such would definitely have side effects; no one could escape them. Although these formidable martial artists wanted to flee or hide, their bodies did not respond to theirmands. Ring, ring, ring, ring...! The Sword Emanations Race beings flew over as red light shed all over. Huge, red swords rained down; and within tens of seconds, half of the few thousand had been cut to death while the other half had been sent flying. Many of them had been soundly struck awake and instantly wanted to flee. However, the guqin music rang out once more like a furious downpour; and as the Sword Emanations Race beings surged forward, the red-colored huge swords felt like the Death God¡¯s sickles. They were here to im their lives. ¡°Done for!¡± Many people¡¯s hearts sank. A hundred years of resting, recuperating, and building up the Divine Yang Race had now been ruinedpletely by Jiang Yi. Furthermore, from the looks of Jiang Yi, he might even massacre the entire Divine Yang Race and cause it to be extinct. Ring! Ring! The Sword Emanations Race beings soared downwards as their huge swords continued to hack at these formidable martial artists¡¯ bodies. Some of those with supreme-grade divine artifact battle armors were shaken and stunned to death while those without these armors were sliced and turned into minced flesh after a few attacks. The sound of metal striking metal, people crying out bitterly, weapons shing against weapons, and that of castles crashing down resounded everywhere! All sorts of sounds rang out and didn¡¯t stop. The Divine Yang Valley had truly be hell. Most buildings had been destroyed while hundreds of thousands of bodies were strewn all about. Fresh blood flowed like a river while the stench of blood emanated in a fifty-kilometer radius; even Little Eagle King hiding far away could smell it. ¡°Yi Chan, Ruobing, Ruoxue, Young Mistress Ling¡¯er!¡± Jiang Yi did not bother with the ensuing battle as he looked at the four that had been rescued by the Sword Emanations Race beings as his face was full of joy and guilt. Unfortunately, the four were still in aa; they didn¡¯t respond even after Jiang Yi had called them a few times. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses scanned them and found that they were not heavily wounded; their soul spirits had been attacked resulting in their state of unconsciousness. ¡°Kill!¡± Seeing the four pale faces, Jiang Yi¡¯s rage grew as his blood-red eyes looked about him. Seeing that the formidable martial artists on the ground were almost all dead, his divine senses swept outwards as he found the few million soldiers still frantically trying to flee. He roared in fury, ¡°Chase them and hack all of them! Kill everyone within the mystic realm...¡± Over two hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings immediately flew in all directions to hunt the remaining soldiers. The few million soldiers were all God Kings, and their speeds were slower than the Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯. Furthermore, without the boost that they received from the array in the Divine Yang Valley, all of them felt rather weak instantly and their speeds were much slower. A portion of the Divine Yang Race army was soon reached by the Sword Emanations Race beings as the massacre continued once more. Swish! The Little Eagle King was hiding in a mountain near the Divine Yang Valley. Seeing so many Divine Yang Race soldiers flying overhead and the Sword Emanations Race beings pursuing and killing them, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore as he shot forward and rushed into the Divine Yang Valley. Ss, ss... Seeing that the Divine Yang Valley had been turned into hell, Little Eagle King¡¯s face changed. He shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, stop killing! If you continue, you would be a human-killing fiend. If you ughter too many humans, your heart will be hardened; and a ruthless aura will seep into your soul. Your character would be changed formlessly, and you would ultimately be a blood-thirsty king. Killing so many people would also incur the wrath of everyone.¡± Jiang Yi was just sending Yi Chan andpany into his Chaos Essence Pearl. Hearing Little Eagle King¡¯s words, the killing aura in his mind lessened. His eyes shifted as he was silently rmed. He had seemed ready to massacre everyone in the Divine Yang Mystic Realm just now? His ruthless aura seemed to be rather heavy recently; he had more than once wanted to kill whole ns. Although the You n was guilty, the Divine Yang Race was not; many innocent, civilian women and children were not guilty of anything. If this continued, things would be rather dangerous for Jiang Yi. He might even be transformed into a human-killing devil king. ¡°Sword Emanations King,e back!¡± Jiang Yi howled as the Sword Emanations King transformed into a streak of light and flew towards him. The Sword Emanations Race beings hunting the Divine Yang Race members also retreated. However, within this short amount of time, yet another hundred thousand Divine Yang Race members had been ughtered. ¡°Let¡¯s not kill anymore! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi nodded appreciatively to Little Eagle King as he kept all the Sword Emanations Race beings in his Wintry Pearl. Since his wives and Di Ling¡¯er had been rescued, nothing else mattered to him. Heavenly King You andpany were arriving soon; he now had to consider how he was going to escape and live to see another day. ¡°Alright!¡± The Little Eagle King transformed again. Once Jiang Yi had kept all the Sword Emanations Race beings, he asked curiously, ¡°Jiang Yi, I had felt a very powerful auraing from here just now; did it originate from you?¡± ¡°No...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze looked at the tree branch that was stuck underground as his heart palpitated, and he looked towards the skies. He shook his head and said, ¡°I do not know who it is either. However, this person is definitely a King-Ranked formidable martial artist; he is probably also a top-notch King-Ranked formidable martial artist!¡± The Little Eagle King¡¯s brows raised; he could not think of who that person could be. From the aura he had sensed just now, this person was probably one of the top few formidable martial artists in the Earth Domain. Could it be the Earth Emanations Sovereign or the Phantom King? However, even if they had decided toe, they couldn¡¯t have arrived so soon, right? ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi had already kept all his Sword Emanations Race beings. Little Eagle King then tore through space as he asked Jiang Yi to enter the spatial zone first as he swiftly followed behind. Although Little Eagle King did not have the three Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists¡¯ assistance, his injuries had more or less been healed, it was no longer a problem for him to tear through space. Swish! The two shed and appeared outside the mystic realm. Ahead were a few huge vortices. Little Eagle King single-handedly grabbed onto Jiang Yi as he flew in between two vortices and easily weaved his way through. He then found the Chaos Divine Boat, and both of them entered it. ¡°Young n Head, Lord Jiang!¡± The three Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists saw that the two had returned safely and were relieved beyond measure. Once Little Eagle King returned, he immediately ordered, ¡°Hurry up! Head to the Green Soul Mystic Realm to the east!¡± ¡°To the east?¡± One of the Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists thought for a while and reported, ¡°Young n Head, Lord Jiang, just a while ago, another Chaos Divine Boat had headed towards the east; could that be the enemy? Shall we head in another direction?¡± ¡°Another Chaos Divine Boat?¡± Little Eagle King frowned as he hesitated slightly. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he shouted, ¡°We should stay the course and head east! We need to catch up with that Chaos Divine Boat at the fastest speed.¡± Ren Tianfan and You Tianni had just torn through space and escaped out of the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. Jiang Yi had originally not known which direction they had fled to and did not think of hunting and killing them. Now, since he knew that they were fleeing to the east, how could he let them go? Chapter 1573 - Mass Mobilization

Chapter 1573: Mass Mobilization

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little Eagle King looked coldly at Jiang Yi as he asked, ¡°Ren Tianfan escaped?¡± ¡°You Tianni as well!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and said. ¡°If I do not kill the two of them, I will never be appeased. You Tianni was definitely the mastermind this time.¡± ¡°You Tianni?¡± Little Eagle King¡¯s expression changed. He thought about it and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, let¡¯s forget about it, alright? If you kill You Tianni, Heavenly King You would definitely want you dead.¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Jiang Yi snorted and said, ¡°We have long be mortal enemies. I have killed so many Divine Yang Race formidable martial artists; would the Heavenly King You let me off anyway? I had also killed so many young masters; would Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King Long not punish me? Would those great family ns let me off the hook? ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know what elixirs or medicine the You n gave You Tianni; he actually managed to regain his strength to the God Thearch Realm in such a short time. This person cannot be allowed to live; there will be much trouble ahead if he did.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi did not understand; however, Little Eagle King andpany¡¯s faces all changed. They exchanged nces as one of the Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists sneered and said, ¡°The Divine Yang Heaven-Splitting Technique? This You Tianni is so audacious! He actually dared to cultivate such a devilish evil art. Lord Jiang, go ahead and kill him; this person cannot be allowed to live indeed.¡± Little Eagle King¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he shouted, ¡°Head to the east at full speed! Do not be afraid of using up the Chaos Divine Boat¡¯s fuel. Even if the Chaos Divine Boat is destroyed, we have to catch up to them! I will personally attack and kill this monster!¡± Little Eagle King was evidently furious. He was straightforward and audacious and liked things handled openly and above board. He detested schemes and ploys, jealousy and wickedness; he also hated those that used evil means to their benefit. Since You Tianni had cultivated such an evil art like the Divine Yang Heaven-Splitting Technique, he was no different from the Netherworld Race anymore. Although he had initially asked Jiang Yi not to hunt down You Tianni, he had changed his mind and now wanted to kill You Tianni himself instead. Buzz! The Chaos Divine Boat shed as it transformed into a beam of light and sped eastward swiftly. It soon disappeared in the pitch-dark spatial zone! ... Buzz! More than two hours after Jiang Yi andpany left, a Teleportation Formation in one of the destroyed castles in the Divine Yang Valley finally lit up. Many martial artists gathered in the Divine Yang Valley saw this and hurriedly flew over. They carefully removed the rocks and pebbles strewn on the Teleportation Formation to make sure that the teleportation would not be affected; this Teleportation Formation linked straight to the Demon-Buster Valley. Ten minutester, two figures congealed inside the Teleportation Formation; and everyone breathed easy that nothing had gone wrong. Seeing the two figures, everyone¡¯s face became very bitter and wronged as they all knelt down. Some even started to cry out loud. Ss, ss! Heavenly King Wu looked about as he sucked in a few breaths of cold air. The Divine Yang Valley had be a wastnd: copsed castles were everywhere while bodies piled up in all ces. Some Divine Yang Race members were just carrying more corpses from the ruins andying them orderly in the Divine Yang Valley¡¯s city za. That city za was very big; it was now almost all filled with corpses as fresh blood dyed the entire Divine Yang Valley red. The blood stench was so overwhelming that it made many feel nauseous. ¡°Jiang Yi, you dog! I am going to kill you, kill you!¡± Heavenly King You¡¯s eyes became blood-red as he roared from the bottom of his lungs. His voice was so thunderous that many Divine Yang Race soldiers¡¯ eardrums started to bleed. That voice carried an overwhelming amount of rage and killing intent; many martial artists with lower levels of attainment were so petrified that theyy prone on the ground. After howling this sentence, Heavenly King You looked at the masses kneeling before him as he said murderously, ¡°Where is Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°He has escaped!¡± One of the few fortunate surviving formidable martial artists raised his head and said, ¡°n Head, Little Eagle King had torn space and brought Jiang Yi to hunt Ren Tianfan and Young Master Tianni.¡± ¡°How long have they been gone for?¡± Heavenly King You did not lose his senses because of his rage as he continued asking, ¡°How many men have perished?¡± ¡°They had left slightly more than two hours ago!¡± That Divine Yang Race martial artist hurriedly reported, ¡°Almost all the formidable martial artists here have died; more than seven hundred thousand God King martial artists have also perished. n Head, you have to ughter Jiang Yi to avenge our fallen people.¡± ¡°Ah! Jiang Yi! Jiang Yi!¡± Heavenly King You looked to the heavens as he howled out a few times. He then tore space as he rushed into the crack he had created and disappeared in front of everyone. Heavenly King Wu, however, did not follow Heavenly King You immediately. He tossed out amand token as he instructed, ¡°Send two men to the Demon-Buster Valley immediately. Ask Yi Zu to gather all the Scout Hall scouts and bring them here. Also, ask them to gather fifty Chaos Divine Boats. If some great family ns¡¯ formidable martial artists have arrived in the Demon-Buster Valley, ask them all to teleport over to this ce. We will search for Jiang Yi together.¡± Heavenly King Wu was really furious. Jiang Yi had done it this time. He had killed so many people; if he wasn¡¯t caught and killed, no one would be appeased. The spatial zone was very vast; no one knew where Jiang Yi had fled to. Although he and Heavenly King You were fast, Heavenly King Wu still thought it wise to deploy some of his men over here as well. If those great family n formidable martial artists came along for the hunt, it could also help to make them less angry. If the search failed, at least everyone wouldn¡¯t me the Demon-Buster Army for this. Tsk! Tsk! Heavenly King Wu tore space immediately after giving his orders as he entered the spatial zone and went hunting for Jiang Yi along with Heavenly King You. ¡°Quickly! Activate the Teleportation Formation!¡± That Divine Yang Race God Thearch martial artist hurriedly entered the Teleportation Formation and asked a few men to activate it as he teleported to the Demon-Buster Valley. ¡°Wow!¡± When this God Thearch reached the Demon-Buster Valley and reported the situation to Heavenly King Long and the various n Heads, an uproar broke out in Heavenly King Long¡¯s castle. Many great family ns¡¯ formidable martial artists¡ªincluding White River King, Qiu Ren¡¯s first granduncle Heaven Desert King, and three other King-Ranked martial artists¡ªhad all gathered there. However, although Heavenly King Long had sent a message to Green Eagle King, Green Eagle King had not made an appearance. The Earth Emanations Sovereign and Phantom King were also not present. The Wintry Sovereign had already gone back, however. As Qi Qingchen hadn¡¯t returned yet, she probably didn¡¯t know about anything that was going on at all. ¡°Go!¡± White River King and Heaven Desert King did not hesitate. They led the almost ten thousand formidable martial artists from the various great family ns as they flew into Heavenly King You¡¯s castle¡¯s Teleportation Formation to be teleported to the Divine Yang Mystic Realm to hunt and kill Jiang Yi. Among the few thousand young masters that had died, most of them were from the White River Domain and Heaven Desert Domain; the two Sovereigns could not possibly not be present. The other three King-Ranked formidable martial artists were the sovereigns of three other big domains. A considerable number of their ns¡¯ and domains¡¯ young masters had also been killed by Jiang Yi, and they had immediately gathered here after White River King and Heaven Desert King sent a message to them. Furthermore, Jiang Yi and Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s rtionship was rather deep; they had alsoe here together to send a message to the Earth Emanations Sovereign! What Jiang Yi had done this time was very serious; if he wasn¡¯t killed, it was hard to appease everyone. If Jiang Yi was not killed this time, a second or third Jiang Yi could appear in the future, killing their nsmen with wanton abandon. If their reputation was worth nothing anymore, how could they rule and govern their domains? The Teleportation Formation kept on lighting up as White River King andpany were all teleported to the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. Yi Zu brought more than a hundred top-notch scouts and teleported to the Divine Wind Mystic Realm and a few other mystic realms instead. They intended to cast a wide, so that Jiang Yi could not escape. Many other message-transmitting secret formations also lit up. Heavenly King Long sent word to the few big domains near the Purgatory Mystic Realm to send out their patrol teams and scouts as many Chaos Divine Boats started to head towards the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. A wide had been cast near the Purgatory Mystic Realm; once Jiang Yi¡¯s location was discovered, Heavenly King Wu and the other King-Ranked formidable martial artists would rush there immediately and kill Jiang Yi once and for all. A mass mobilization effort was taking ce as formidable martial artists gathered; their sole purpose was killing Jiang Yi! Chapter 1574 - Finding Something by Chance After Searching High and Low for It

Chapter 1574: Finding Something by Chance After Searching High and Low for It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Eh? What is that there? Why is it so bright?¡± In the spatial zone, Jiang Yi looked at a patch of red light as he asked curiously. They had left the Divine Yang Mystic Realm four hours ago. Jiang Yi did not know that Heavenly King You and Heavenly King Wu were searching for him high and low and that five King-Ranked Sovereigns had led ten thousand formidable martial artists together with the men from the big domains nearby to all locate his whereabouts. Their Chaos Divine Boat tracked for more than four hours; they still had not caught up with You Tianni and Ren Tianfan. Now, seeing that red light, Jiang Yi naturally grew energized as he asked, ¡°That seems to be a mystic realm? Could the two of them be hiding there?¡± ¡°That is not a mystic realm...¡± Little Eagle King nced over and replied firmly, ¡°That should be ava wastnd. I remember seeing a map of this area before, and that there was ava wastnd here. Many such wastnds popte the Earth Domain. No living things inhabit these ces, and even King-Ranked formidable martial artists do not dare to enter. Thisva wastnd definitely is filled with terrifying heaven-and-earth special mes! You Tianni and Ren Tianfan could not have hidden inside this ce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± One of the Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists nodded and said, ¡°The temperature outside must be very high as the Divine Boat is consuming more fuel than normal. This should be ava wastnd.¡± ¡°Heaven-and-earth special mes?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He loved heaven-and-earth special mes very much; so did his Heaven-Swallowing Beast who loved to swallow them. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have time now and also didn¡¯t dare to go near that ce. Little Eagle King had said that even King-Ranked martial artists didn¡¯t dare to enter. If his Fire Spirit Pearl could not withstand the heat, Jiang Yi would be instantly immted and burned into ash. The Chaos Divine Boat made an arc to avoid the wastnd as it continued flying forward. Jiang Yi looked at the pitch-ck surroundings as he was a little helpless. He looked at Little Eagle King and asked, ¡°Little Eagle King, the spatial zone is so vast; it seems to be without end. What if You Tianni and Ren Tianfan had changed direction? Could we still locate them?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice!¡± Little Eagle King shrugged his shoulders as he said, ¡°We can only depend on our luck. If they had changed direction, we can only me our dumb luck. Furthermore, we don¡¯t have much time. Heavenly King You and the others have probably started their search operation for you. Hence, if we keep on this course for an hour and still cannot find them, we can only head to the Green Soul Mystic Realm nearby. Our race had analyzed that mystic realm before; there is a natural, powerful illusion array inside. Even if King-Ranked formidable martial artists entered that mystic realm¡ªif they didn¡¯t search in detail, they wouldn¡¯t be able to locate you. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this mystic realm did not have spirit energy, we would have long upied it.¡± ¡°Very well then.¡± Jiang Yi sighed softly as his gaze looked ahead; everything was up to God now. The Divine Boat¡¯s speed was already at its maximum while it was exhausting a lot of energy. This speed was definitely slightly faster than ordinary King-Ranked martial artists; it was a few times faster than Qi Qingchen. Jiang Yi could only widen his eyes and look about intently for signs of the duo. An hour passed by very soon; it was still pitch-ck ahead of them. Jiang Yi looked at Little Eagle King helplessly as thetter gave the order firmly, ¡°Fly to the south to the Green Soul Mystic Realm; we cannot dy any longer.¡± Swish! As the Divine Boat changed course, Jiang Yi¡¯s attention was no longer on their path. Instead, he used his divine senses and scanned the Chaos Essence Pearl. Yi Chan andpany had not woken up; could their soul spirits have been injured? Mo Huaisang, however, had already woken up. Poison Spirit was simrly unconscious though his injuries were now under control while his powerful physical body could recuperate on its own. Buzz! Jiang Yi thought for a moment as he teleported Mo Huaisang, Di Ling¡¯er, Yi Chan, Poison Spirit, andpany out. He looked at Little Eagle King and said, ¡°Little Eagle King, I would like to ask for a favor. Could you bring these people back with you? If something were to happen to me, please help me to take care of them.¡± ¡°En? Commander Mu? Jiang Yi?¡± Mo Huaisang was teleported out and was ted when she saw Little Eagle King. Seeing Jiang Yi, her face grew bewildered and confused. She still could not believe that Jiang Yi had survived in the Purgatory Mystic Realm for so long. ¡°Alright!¡± Little Eagle King did not say any further as he took out his spatial divine item and kept everyone inside. He knew that Jiang Yi¡¯s predicament this time was rather serious; Jiang Yi probably might die; and if Yi Chan, Mo Huaisang, Di Ling¡¯er, andpany remained with him, they would easily perish as well. ¡°Commander Mu, I, I...¡± Mo Huaisang saw that Little Eagle King ignored her as she guiltily tried to exin what had happened with Poison Spirit, Yi Chan, andpany. However, Little Eagle King didn¡¯t want to listen at all as he forcibly sent her into his spatial divine item. Jiang Yi did not say anything else as he quieted down. Little Eagle King seemed as if he wanted to say something but ultimately still kept mum. The Divine Boat continued flying for almost an hour as a ck, huge shadow appeared. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi looked a couple of times as he asked curiously, ¡°Is this a wastnd as well? Why doesn¡¯t it have Primordial Astral Gas?¡± ¡°No, this is the Green Soul Mystic Realm!¡± Little Eagle King exined. ¡°Precisely because this mystic realm does not have Primordial Astral Gas, it does not have a sliver of heaven-and-earth spirit energy; and no human being can live inside it. Jiang Yi, I have some energy elixirs with me that could sustain you for a month. In one month, you must leave this mystic realm. As to where you should go? I do not know as well.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi was a little stunned. He understood Little Eagle King¡¯s meaning. While Little Eagle King earnestly wanted to help him, this matter had been blown out of proportion. If Little Eagle King got caught up in this, it would not be beneficial to the Ink Feather Race. Unless the Green Eagle King himself gave an order, the Little Eagle King would not have any right to help Jiang Yi anymore. ¡°Sure! I understand!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched as a sliver of a bitter smile appeared. Once the Little Eagle King left, Jiang Yi could only drift in the spatial zone. Even if no one was still hunting him¡ªbased on his current strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter any mystic realm or domain by himself. If no formidable martial artists saved him, he would die in this spatial zone. ¡°I will bring you in.¡± Little Eagle King did not say anything else as he gave Jiang Yi a ring and brought him out of the Divine Boat, flying towards the Green Soul Mystic Realm. This mystic realm did not have Primordial Astral Gas outside it though it had some green substance enveloping it. Its name ¡®Green Soul Mystic Realm¡¯ had probablye from this green substance. Swish! This green substance was not harmful at all as the duo easily pierced through it and entered the pitch-ck mystic realm. Not a sliver of light was inside it, and cold, icy stones were all around. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses scanned a couple of times and nodded; this was not a ce for humans to inhabit. ¡°The illusion array is in that direction.¡± The mystic realm wasn¡¯t that big as Little Eagle King brought Jiang Yi and flew ahead. Little Eagle King locked onto a huge mountain as he said, ¡°Do you see that mountain? The illusion array is in the cave at the foot of that mountain. Use your divine senses; can you find that cave?¡± As expected! Jiang Yi scanned for a moment and couldn¡¯t find anything at the foot of the mountain. He didn¡¯t find any cave or any restrictions at all. Swish! Little Eagle King brought Jiang Yi and flew straight to the lower parts of that huge mountain. After they flew downwards, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes looked around again and realized that the scenery waspletely different. There indeed was a small cave at the foot of the mountain that stretched deep. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± Little Eagle King¡¯s cold eyes swept over as he shouted, ¡°There are people inside the cave!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses were much weaker than Little Eagle King¡¯s and could not detect the interior of the cave. However, Little Eagle King¡¯s killing aura suddenly surged as he soared forward and shouted ¡°It is indeed like finding something by chance after searching high and low for it! Jiang Yi, You Tianni is hiding inside there!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes grew red instantly. Without any hesitation, he released the Sword Emanations King as his old guqin appeared in his hand; and he rushed forward, following behind Little Eagle King. Chapter 1575 - Lava Wasteland

Chapter 1575: Lava Wastnd

The Green Soul Mystic Realm was near the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. If the Ink Feather Race¡¯s people could discover this natural illusion array, why wouldn¡¯t the Divine Yang Race be able to as well? The Divine Yang Race had been residing in the Divine Yang Mystic Realm for hundreds of years. Apart from the Purgatory Mystic Realm, they had already inspected every mystic realm around them. Every once in a while, they would inspect the surroundings again. It was only natural that they would discover such natural illusion arrays. Thus, it made a lot of sense that You Tianni and Ren Tianfan would appear here! The two of them were frightened by the mysterious intruder. At once, they escaped the Divine Yang Mystic Realm and ran towards the east. You Tianni knew that this mystic realm existed. He had already been prepared to hide here and wait for Heavenly King You toe and rescue him. However, he did not think that in a cruel twist of fate, the Little Eagle King would lead Jiang Yi here as well. At that moment, both of them were inside recuperating. When they felt the overwhelming killing intent charging towards them, their expressions immediately changed. A battle sword appeared in Ren Tianfan¡¯s hand; he was ready to fight for his life. ng-ng! As Jiang Yi sprinted, he began to y his zither. Ren Tianfan and You Tianni stopped moving at once. What¡¯s more, the two of them even hugged their heads and began rolling around, looking like they were in immense pain. This was the same sound that the God Kings had heard earlier. ¡°Are you still going to act?¡± Jiang Yi used his divine senses to sweep past them and discovered that they did not look like they were acting. The veins in their faces were sticking out of their skin. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened as he figured something out: the two of them had just consumed elixirs to boost their soul spirits. The effects of the elixirs must have worn off, leaving their soul spirits in especially weak states. That was why they were getting so affected by the sound of the zither. ¡°Jiang Yi, what are you doing?¡± The Little Eagle King¡¯s eyes glowed red and ck. The sound from Jiang Yi¡¯s zither was affecting him as well. However, Jiang Yi could not stop ying. Instead, he sent a voice transmission to him, saying: ¡°Little Eagle King, I came here to kill these two people. I¡¯ve already killed so many people. It doesn¡¯t matter if I kill the two of them as well. You will get in trouble if you make any moves.¡± ¡°Sword Emanations King, now!¡± Jiang Yi roared. The Sword Emanations King charged towards the two of them with overwhelming killing intent. The Little Eagle King had already found out that You Tianni was now a God Thearch equivalent. You Tianni had cultivated the Divine Yang Heaven-Splitting Technique as well. Thus, he nodded and said nothing. Slowly, he could not even say anything even if he wanted to. His eyes became bloodshot as the sound of the zither continued to attack him. Ring, ring, ring, ring...! The Sword Emanations King charged towards the two of them, its sword-like arms striking towards them like a rain of swords. What¡¯s more, it attacked both of them at the same time and aimed straight for their heads. It was determined to cut them both into a million pieces. They both donned supreme-grade battle armor. Although the Sword Emanations King¡¯s des were sharp, they could not pierce through these battle armors. ¡°Ah, Ah!¡± They both got attacked hundreds of times each in the head. The pain was so excruciating that, for a brief moment, they regained consciousness. Unfortunately, Jiang Yi did not stop ying the guqin. Neither of them had the energy to retaliate. Ren Tianfan roared, ¡°Jiang Yi, stop! If you dare to kill us¡ªeven if you run to the ends of the earth, Heavenly King will not let you off.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, you cannot kill me! I¡¯ve already sent a voice transmission to Grandfather. He will be here at once. If you kill me, you will not be able to turn back anymore...¡± You Tianni shouted as well. The only response that they got was the Sword Emanations King¡¯s ruthless attacks. Their heads were both severely wounded. If the Sword Emanations King dealt a hundred more blows to them, they would die for sure. You Tianni¡¯s entire body stiffened. This time, he could really smell death. His eyes filled with panic as he screamed, ¡°Jiang Yi, I was in the wrong! Don¡¯t kill me! As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I can give you anything you want. I can be your ve, and I can give you my soul seed! With me as your hostage, my grandfather will not dare to do anything to you. He will not dare to hunt you down.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Jiang Yi replied coolly. The Sword Emanations King¡¯s arms turned into phantoms. In a single second, it could deal hundreds of blows. You Tianni cried out in excruciating pain. His head was shattered. His supreme-grade battle armor and interspatial ring automatically separated from his body and floated in midair. Even so, his skull continued to be diced into pieces by the Sword Emanations King¡¯s swords. ¡°Ah, Jiang Yi, even if I turn into a ghost, I will not let you off.¡± Atst, Ren Tianfan spat out a curse before he perished as well. Jiang Yi finally stopped ying the zither. The Little Eagle King was finally able to see clearly again. He took several nces at the two corpses, whose skulls were reduced to pieces. Laughing mirthlessly, he said, ¡°When trouble befalls you from Heaven, there is still hope of avoidance; but when you ask for it, there is no hope of survival!¡± Jiang Yi walked over and retrieved the two interspatial rings and supreme-grade battle equipment with his hands. Then, he turned to the Little Eagle King and said, ¡°Shall we split this equally?¡± ¡°You can keep them. I don¡¯t care about these things.¡± The Little Eagle King waved his hand. Frowning, he said, ¡°D*mn it, You Tianni was actually able to find this ce. This means that the Divine Yang Race knows about this ce. Jiang Yi, if you hide here, they will find you for sure...¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression darkened. If he could not hide here, where else could he go? Was he supposed to let the Little Eagle King bring him to the Purgatory Mystic Realm? The problem was... the Purgatory Mystic Realm was not safe either. At that moment, many formidable martial artists were probably headed in that direction, thinking that he would go back there. Ordinary martial artists would be manageable, but King-Ranked martial artists were too strong. They could easily enter the Purgatory Mystic Realm and find him. What¡¯s more, the Little Eagle King already had to return to the Purgatory Mystic Realm now and then return and face Heavenly King You¡¯s wrath. He had already helped Jiang Yi so much. How could Jiang Yi continue troubling him? ¡°Oh, right!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He gritted his teeth and turned to the Little Eagle King, frowning. ¡°Little Eagle King, bring me to the Lava Wastnd. I¡¯ll be safe if I hide there for sure.¡± ¡°Lava Wastnd?¡± The Little Eagle King¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He asked, ¡°Are you crazy? Is that ce suitable for humans?¡± ¡°I am perfectly fine.¡± Jiang Yi grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a fire-resistant treasure. Those mes cannot hurt me.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The Little Eagle King answered confidently. ¡°I read before that a formidable martial artist from our n brought a fire-resistant treasure there to investigate the ce before, to see if he could retrieve any spirit herbs. In the end, he could not even get within fifty kilometers of the ce. How strong is your fire-resistant treasure? Can it beat our n¡¯s?¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glinted. He was not sure either. How rich was the Ink Feather Race? If their strongest fire-resistant treasure could not allow them to get close to the wastnd, would the Fire Spirit Pearl be able to withstand it? ¡°Let¡¯s try!¡± Jiang Yi pondered for a while and then said through gritted teeth. There was no other way out; he could only try his luck. If he could not enter the Lava Wastnd, he would have to sit there and wait to die. ¡°Very well then.¡± Jiang Yi was so determined; the Little Eagle King had nothing more to say. More importantly, he had no better solution. The Little Eagle King looked around and then quickly kept the corpses before leading Jiang Yi out of the mystic realm. As they flew, he exined, ¡°When we get close to the Lava Wastndter, you can fly over there on your own. I will bring these two corpses a bit further away to dispose of them, so that the soldiers on our trail can be lured away. That should buy you some time.¡± Jiang Yi looked at the Little Eagle King, not bothering to say any more words of thanks. That would make him look pretentious. The two of them flew out of the Green Soul Mystic Realm together with the Sword Emanations King. Then, the Little Eagle King instructed, ¡°Go as fast as you can to the Lava Wastnd.¡± The three Ink Feather Race martial artists felt shocked and curious, but the Little Eagle King offered no further exnation. They had no choice but to follow his orders. They were not far away from the Lava Wastnd; it would only take them an hour to arrive there. Jiang Yi and the Little Eagle King looked around nervously, afraid that Heavenly King You and Heavenly King Wu would suddenly appear in front of them. If that happened, Jiang Yi would be dead meat. Jiang Yi was extremely lucky. Heavenly King You and Heavenly King Wu may have taken a wrong turn or may have gone to the Purgatory Mystic Realm instead. Even as they approached the Lava Wastnd, they did not meet any of their enemies. ¡°Little Eagle King, I am going on my way. If I don¡¯t die this time, I will treat you to good wine when I get back!¡± Jiang Yi emerged from the Divine Boat and flew towards the red light in the distance. The Little Eagle King watched as Jiang Yi flew off, his figure getting smaller and smaller in the distance. Atst, Jiang Yi was reduced to a ck dot. He sighed and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, if you don¡¯t die this time, you would have proven that you¡¯re good enough to be my brother-inw. I will personally persuade Majesty Father to let my younger sister marry you. You must survive!¡± Chapter 1576 - Lava Pit

Chapter 1576: Lava Pit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi¡¯s decision was wise. If he had followed the Little Eagle King back to the Purgatory Mystic Realm, he would have been walking right into a trap. Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King You were both headed there. The two Heavenly Kings made one round around the Divine Yang Mystic Realm, but when they failed to find Jiang Yi, they decided to go to the Purgatory Mystic Realm instead! To both of them, it did not matter whether Jiang Yi had killed You Tianni; he would end up in the Purgatory Mystic Realm for sure because that was a good hiding ce. Jiang Yi could remain in there for twenty days given his skill level. It must have meant that he learned some secret technique or realized some mystical ability, which would enable him to remain there for thirty or even a hundred days. Once the two of them entered the Purgatory Mystic Realm, they began to search all over. The mystic realm was way too big. Even with their cultivation levels, it was very difficult to cover all grounds. Yi Zu, Heaven Desert King, and White River King needed time to teleport over as well. That was why Jiang Yi did not meet any enemies along the way. After the Little Eagle King and Jiang Yi parted ways, the Little Eagle King did not head for the Purgatory Mystic Realm. Instead, he headed to the west to discard You Tianni and Ren Tianfan¡¯s bodies. This would cause enemy soldiers to think that Jiang Yi escaped towards the west and would buy Jiang Yi some time. In actual fact... The Little Eagle King thought that there was not much meaning in doing so. Even the Phantom King would not have dared to enter the Lava Wastnd, much less Jiang Yi. If he could not get near to the Lava Wastnd, Jiang Yi would have no choice but to wander around in the void. Ultimately, he would be surrounded by enemy soldiers. Then, he would either be arrested or would be left to wander around the void forever. As for himself, the Little Eagle King was not worried at all. Even if Heavenly King You caught him, he would be injured at the very most. Who would dare to kill him? ¡°Lava Wastnd!¡± Jiang Yi was approaching the Lava Wastnd already. In front of him, red light covered half of the void. Jiang Yi spotted it from afar. This Lava Wastnd looked like an extremely huge rock, which was indented in the middle. The red light was emitted from that indentation, intensifying the red of the Lava Wastnd¡¯s ground. Jiang Yi held onto his Fire Spirit Pearl, his expression determined. Then, he flew forward at top speed. This Lava Wastnd was the final straw he had to clutch at. If he could not enter it, he would have no choice but to wait to die. Ten thousand miles, five thousand miles... a thousand miles! His heart rate was quickening, and he was getting more and more nervous. He could already see a huge valley in the middle of the Lava Wastnd. Countless mes were dancing around like venomous snakes. One by one, they stuck out their tongues of me, which stretched up to thirty kilometers high. One did not have to get too close to feel deep fear in their gut with just one look at the ce. The Fire Spirit Pearl lit up as it absorbed bursts of energy. Jiang Yi nced at it from time to time, afraid that the Fire Spirit Pearl would not be able to withstand it. He was prepared to be burned alive by the high temperatures there. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi did not dare to head for the center of the wastnd. Instead, he made an arc and headed for the edge of it. The Lava Wastnd was not that big; Jiang Yi guessed that it was even smaller than the Divine Yang Mystic Realm, measuring about five hundred thousand kilometers in radius. Inside, countless stones were scattered across the ground. There were no nts whatsoever; neither was there any sign of life. Of course, if one could find any nts here, that would be an oddity indeed. Two hundred and fifty kilometers, a hundred and fifty kilometers... fifty kilometers! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were glowing brighter and brighter. He was only fifty kilometers from the ground, but he still could not feel the temperature getting higher. This meant that the Fire Spirit Pearl was not weaker than the Ink Feather Race¡¯s best fire-resistant treasure. He continued to descend towards the ground. Once he was sure that there was no problem, he looked at the Fire Spirit Pearl in his hand. What kind of treasure was this? How could it be this fire-resistant? ¡°No way... it must be the Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s power.¡± Jiang Yi recalled that the Fire Spirit Pearl was only a part of the Fire Dragon Sword. This sword was extremely powerful indeed. Four parts had already been merged back with it. If he could find the remaining three parts and the true artifact spirit, how much more impressive would this sword be? ¡°What grade is this sword? Is it akin to a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure or a Primordial Spiritual Treasure? How powerful was that mysterious elder when he was alive? Was he a top King-Ranked martial artist? Or was he a martial artist at the level of the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch? Or was he... the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch himself?¡± Jiang Yi pondered about it for a while. The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch seemed to have died ten thousand years ago. In Lower Domain terms, this would mean he died a million years ago. The mysterious elder told him that he had remained in Stersky Domain for a million years, too. Could he have been the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch? Jiang Yi shook his head and cast all of these thoughts aside. At that moment, there was no point in thinking about it any longer. He had to think of a way to survive this ordeal first. Jiang Yi slowed down until he got closer and closer to the Lava Wastnd. All of his muscles were as tense as he had ever felt them. Twenty-five kilometers, five kilometers, two-and-a-half kilometers... five hundred meters! Jiang Yi¡¯s heart had rxedpletely as he continued to descend. The moment his feet touched a stone, he heaved a huge sigh of relief. The Fire Spirit Pearl was a top-grade fire-resistant treasure. Even King-Ranked martial artists did not dare toe near this ce, and yet he could enter easily, without being affected in the least. Chi-chi! He looked into the distance, at the valley in the middle of the Lava Wastnd. Red mes reached high above it. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. Could the Fire Spirit Pearl absorb these heaven-and-earth special mes? If it could, he would have a very powerful mystical ability. After looking at it for a while, Jiang Yi decided not to take the risk. He not only dared not approach, but he began to retreat. He used his divine senses to scan the surroundings, trying to find a spot where he could hide. The soldiers could arrive at any moment. The King-Ranked martial artists¡¯ divine senses could easily reach fifty thousand kilometers. Even if they did not dare to approach the Lava Wastnd, they would still be able to spot him from a great distance away. ¡°There¡¯s a stone cave there!¡± Jiang Yi carefully flew tens of kilometers and finally found a stone cave. He did not dare to use his Fire Dragon Sword to dig into it; neither did he dare tond and run there. He was afraid that he would leave clues behind, which would lead people to find him easily. The stone cave ahead was very obvious. It stood right on the top of a stone peak and stretched further underground. It was not pitch-ck inside but glowing red. Jiang Yi guessed that there were mes underground as well. Whether he would be able to hide or not was no longer important. Formidable martial artists would be able to easily locate him using their divine senses anyway. Swish! Jiang Yi carefully flew into the stone cave. It was a huge stone cave, but not very deep. He had only flown a few hundred meters before he found the end of the stone cave. Ahead of him was a huge underground pit or ava pit. Jiang Yi stood at the mouth of the cave, astonished as he looked around. The Lava Pit was huge; he could not see the end of it. Inside, moltenva was bubbling. Green smoke flowed out of the pit. From time to time, orange mes would emerge from theke, like little fiery tongues. It resembled the valley in the middle of the Lava Wastnd was directly connected to this Lava Pit. ¡°Right there.¡± Jiang Yi saw a rock sticking out on his left. The surface of the rock was t. He quickly flew over and stood atop the rock, releasing his divine senses to ensure that there was no danger around. Then, he sat cross-legged and activated his Art of Concealment. He was only one kilometer away from the surface. If formidable martial artists hovered above the Lava Wastnd and used their divine senses to look for him, he would still be found. Thus, Jiang Yi relied on his Art of Concealment to hide himself. The Phantom Race¡¯s Art of Concealment was the best in the world. If he could conceal himself, no one would be able to sense any sign of life from where he was. Even King-Ranked martial artists would not be able to find him if they did not look close enough. The void was endless. The soldiers would have a hard time looking for him. Even if formidable martial artists came searching for him here, they would not look too hard once they realized how terrifying this ce was. Their divine senses would probably sweep past this ce, wouldn¡¯t they? If they could not find him after a month or two, they would naturally retreat. Then, he would be able to think of a way to escape. This was a very realistic dream, but would reality be crueler? Jiang Yi had no idea. He was helpless in this situation now. All he could do was wait and see if the heavens would sustain him. Chapter 1577 - Send You to Hell

Chapter 1577: Send You to Hell

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The heavens were sustaining Jiang Yi very well. At the very least, Heavenly King You and Heavenly King Wu had headed to the Purgatory Mystic Realm. If they had looked around the void instead, Jiang Yi would have met them before he even arrived at Lava Wastnd. What¡¯s more, when the White River King, Heaven Desert King, and their three otherpanions arrived at Divine Yang Mystic Realm; they brought close to twenty thousand formidable martial artists with them. Together, they cut across the void and took hundreds of Chaos Divine Boats to look for him. Yi Wu and the others were searching high and low as well. Atst, they were sessfully misled by the Little Eagle King. Otherwise, Jiang Yi would probably have met them along the way, too. The Little Eagle King sat in a Chaos Divine Boat and headed southwest of the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. He looked around and found a random little mystic realm to dispose of the corpses. He even got a few Sword Emanations Race beings from Jiang Yi and destroyed them there. Then, he left their remains in the mystic realm before steering his Divine Boat further southwest. The Heaven Desert King and the others were seated on hundreds of divine boats, which were all used to patrol the void. Thus, they all contained message-transmitting secret formations. If any Divine Boat discovered Jiang Yi, they could alert the others and let them know. One of the Divine Boats very quickly discovered the corpses. The other Chaos Divine Boats immediately headed southwest. From the Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ remains and the wounds caused by the attacks, they deduced that You Tianni and Ren Tianfan had indeed been struck down alive by the Sword Emanations Race beings. All the Divine Boats were enraged. One by one, they all headed towards the south-west in an open-fan formation. The people of the Demon-Buster Army even sent a message to Heavenly King You and Heavenly King Wu using the message-transmitting secret formation. Yi Zu and the others were not on any Chaos Divine Boats. Instead, they were making use of their Art of Concealment to search the void. Not one of the mystic realms or wastnds in the southwest region escaped their eyes. Two hourster... Yi Zu found the Little Eagle King in one of the little mystic realms. This mystic realm was too small, and the spirit energy inside was not thick enough either. Therefore, no humans resided there. There was no one else inside apart from the Little Eagle King. The Little Eagle King was seated atop a mountain peak in the mystic realm. His tea set was out, and he was nonchntly sipping tea. He looked like a dao expert who was seated there, trying to gain enlightenment. When Yi Zu discovered the Little Eagle King, he silently retreated out of the mystic realm. At the same time, he used his special techniques to contact the other people from the Scout Hall, telling them to send a message. He himself stood guard outside the mystic realm, so that the people inside could not escape. Yi Zu¡¯s discovery perked everyone up. Jiang Yi could not tear through the void; neither could he enter any mystic realm. He was dependent on the Little Eagle King. That was why everyone thought that Jiang Yi would be with the Little Eagle King for sure. Hundreds of divine boats headed towards that mystic realm. Heavenly King You and Heavenly King Wu tore out of the Purgatory Mystic Realm and headed there as well. When the Heaven Desert King and the others caught wind that Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King You were headed for that little mystic realm, they stayed outside the mystic realm, not daring to enter. The Little Eagle King was inside. They wanted to leave this people-offending business to Heavenly King You to do. What¡¯s more, this concerned the Demon-Buster Army. It would be much more appropriate for themanders to deal with the situation. Five King-Ranked martial artists, close to twenty thousand Titled Battle Gods, and more than five hundred Chaos Divine Boats surrounded this little mystic realm. Yi Zu went in to inspect the area once again. Once he found that the Little Eagle King was still inside, everyone heaved a collective sigh of relief. Four hourster, Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King You arrived together. Heavenly King You¡¯s eyes were glowing red. He scanned the surroundings and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Yi Zu!¡± Buzz! A figure congealed in the void at once. Yi Zu cupped his hands and said, ¡°Yi Zu pays his greetings to the twomanders. The Little Eagle King is inside, but he is alone. I did not see Jiang Yi.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Heavenly King Wu waved his hand and charged into the mystic realm at once. Countless Divine Boats lit up. A silver-haired White River King and a blue-haired Heaven Desert King shot out of their divine boats, following closely behind the Heavenly Kings, into the mystic realm. There was Primordial Astral Gas outside this mystic realm, but only a little. King-Ranked martial artists aside, even ordinary Titled Battle Gods would be able to pierce through it easily. However, a few people remained outside, on their guard. Only thousands of people charged into the mystic realm. Swish! Swish! Swish! Thousands of people entered, all of them releasing their divine senses to lock in on the Little Eagle King, who was seated on the mountain peak. The Little Eagle King, however, looked like he could not sense their presence. He continued sitting cross-legged, sipping his tea. His green hair was flying around in the freeze, and his gaze was eagle-like, and his features resembled a scabbard. His expression, his innate elegance, and his prowess caused many people to nod subtly. This man was indeed fit to be called the most powerful young master in the Earth Domain. His posture and his aura were unparalleled. ¡°Hmph!¡± Heavenly King You tutted loudly, making a thunder-like sound. He broke the silence of the mystic realm and caused a long spear to appear in his hands. Rich killing intent overflowed from his body as he shouted, ¡°Little Eagle King, where is Jiang Yi? Get him out and ask him to face death!¡± The Little Eagle King finally looked up. He scanned Heavenly King You from head to toe, stood up, and bowed respectfully in a military manner. ¡°Your subordinate pays his greetings to the twomanders and to the kings. Jiang Yi? I don¡¯t know...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know?¡± The group of people rolled their eyes. The Little Eagle King was lying through his teeth. Heavenly King You roared in anger, ¡°Little Eagle King, didn¡¯t you bring Jiang Yi out of the Purgatory Mystic Realm? Didn¡¯t you bring him into the Divine Yang Mystic Realm? Weren¡¯t you the one who brought him out in the end? You dare to cook up this ridiculous story? Do you believe that I would kill you right here?¡± The Little Eagle King¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he replied respectfully, ¡°Commander You, you are mistaken. I was not the one who brought him; I was taken hostage by him. He said that if I don¡¯t bring him around, he would kill me. Jiang Yi is too formidable; I am not his match at all. You should know how powerful his Divine Sound Laws are. Even General Ren could be taken down by him. My battle skills are a far cry from General Ren¡¯s. All I could do was follow his orders. Many people saw this happening. You can go back and check with them...¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Heavenly King You burst into anger and pointed at Little Eagle King. ¡°Little Eagle King, you destroyed the Teleportation Formation, and I haven¡¯t settled that score with you. Immediately tell me Jiang Yi¡¯s whereabouts or... is he in your spatial divine item? If you don¡¯t tell me where Jiang Yi is, and hand him over to me, you will be convicted for being his aplice!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Little Eagle King burst intoughter, mockingly looking at Heavenly King You. ¡°Commander You, if you want to bring up the Teleportation Formation, then why don¡¯t we also discuss General Ren? From what I saw, what happened today happened because you plotted to kill Jiang Yi¡¯s three wives! You say that Jiang Yi is in my spatial divine item? Go ahead and search it. ¡°You want to say that I¡¯m his aplice? If you really wanted to convict me of a crime, you would find something by hook or by crook that Jiang Yi and I parted ways the moment we left Divine Yang Mystic Realm. I did not kill a single person, and I don¡¯t know where Jiang Yi is now. Even if you kill me, that is all I can say!¡± Boom! Heavenly King You could not bear it any longer. He thrust the ck spear in his hands, summoning a ck dragon, which tore the mountain peak on which the Little Eagle King sat into pieces. The Little Eagle King coughed up a mouthful of blood andnded hard on a bunch of rocks. However, he quickly rebounded back. Fresh blood flowed from the corner of his lips as he grinned. ¡°Satisfied? Heavenly King You, keep attacking me. If you dare to kill me today, I¡¯ll apud your guts!¡± Tsk! Tsk! In the heat of anger, Heavenly King You attacked the Little Eagle King again and again, causing him to hit the ground hard again and again as well. Although the bones in the Little Eagle King¡¯s body were nearly all broken and his internal organs were severely injured, his gaze remained untamed; and the mocking smile never left his face. ¡°Little Eagle King, are you going to speak? If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯ll send you to hell!¡± Heavenly King You¡¯s cold voice echoed throughout the mystic realm as his ck spear glowed with ck light. The ck dragon continued to fly around in the air. The killing intent around his body was getting thicker and thicker. It was obvious that he was out to kill. Swish! At that moment, a figure cut through the sky andnded on the ground. A terrifying and imposing aura enveloped the entire mystic realm as a cold voice sounded, ¡°You Feng, you want to send my son to hell? Do you believe that I would send you to hell?¡± Chapter 1578 - Overbearing

Chapter 1578: Overbearing

¡°The Green Eagle King!¡± Countless people¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. A few thousand people were guarding outside, and yet Green Eagle King had entered without detection? However, after thinking about it, everyone thought that it was logical. If anyone could easily detect the Green Eagle King¡¯s presence, he wouldn¡¯t be the number-one in the Earth Domain. Hearing Green Eagle King¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s hearts grew cold. If what Green Eagle King had said was from anyone else, everyone would have thought that person crazed and rather arrogant. However, as it came from Green Eagle King¡¯s mouth, it felt rather natural. Green Eagle King always had this temper; he had always been so overbearing and a pain to deal with. Countless eyes looked up into the high skies as Heavenly King You saw a head of green hair ying and felt a domineering aura that was the Green Eagle King. Heavenly King You¡¯s eyes shrunk as his face became very pale. The Green Eagle King transformed into a green light as he flew downwards. His sinister eyes swept about as he said coldly, ¡°Old Wu, what is the meaning of this? You guys had sent a message saying my son was in trouble; now, you guys actually want to kill my son? What crime has hemitted? That you guys want to kill him? Furthermore, even if he made a mistake, it should be me who strikes him; since when did you guys have the right to do so?¡± There was dead silence; everyone was affected by Green Eagle King¡¯s influence and aura and many didn¡¯t even dare to breathe out loudly. This was the authority and airs that the Green Eagle King had amassed from years of battling and scheming. Even Heavenly King You didn¡¯t dare to reply for a moment, afraid that Green Eagle King would immediately kill him. Heavenly King Wu¡¯s face was calmer. He paused for a moment, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°Brother Mu, you can¡¯t me You Feng this time; he is really mad. He naturally does not dare to act recklessly; I will not allow that either. This is what had happened...¡± Heavenly King Wu exined everything in detail. His words were aptly chosen; he did not say that Little Eagle King had helped Jiang Yi, just hinting subtly as he said the facts. He knew that Green Eagle King would definitely understand what he was implying with his intellect. Green Eagle King had understood. However, his face was as cold and icy as ever. He paused for a moment, smiled coldly, and said, ¡°You Feng, is there something wrong with your brain? It is but a mere Teleportation Formation; can¡¯t I afford it? Isn¡¯t this matter rather obvious: did my son kill a single person? He had first been severely wounded by He Buyu and then held hostage by that wildd Jiang Yi; he is also a victim. You Feng, you are actually ming my son that your nsmen had been killed? Do you think our Mu n is so easily bullied? Has your n been wiped out? If not, let me help you!¡± ¡°...¡± Many people present rolled their eyes. They had long heard that Green Eagle King was domineering and didn¡¯t listen to reason; they finally witnessed that today. This was the definition of a rascal, a scoundrel. However, he was the number-one in the Earth Domain; no wonder no one dared to offend him. ¡°Little rascal!¡± Green Eagle King did not wait for You Feng¡¯s reply as he nced at the Little Eagle King, covered in blood, as he shouted, ¡°Hurry up and surrender your spatial divine item! Let them see if you have hidden Jiang Yi inside? If you really have him, I will kill you on the spot. If you hadn¡¯t, Old Wu will give me a satisfactory answer as well.¡± Buzz! Little Eagle King slowly took off his interspatial ring as he disconnected his mental connection with it and tossed it to the Green Eagle King. The Green Eagle King received it and took out a pearl, sweeping it by. He then said, ¡°I have seen Jiang Yi before; he is not inside. Old Wu, would you like to take a look?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Heavenly King Wu revealed a sliver of a bitter smile. When he had entered and seen Little Eagle King like this, Heavenly King Wu was actually already certain that Jiang Yi was not inside. Little Eagle King was obviously trying to help Jiang Yi divert their attention so that he could run away. Furthermore, such a person as the Green Eagle King would also not lie. Green Eagle King waved the ring as he looked at White River King, Heaven Desert King, and others coldly. He said, ¡°How about you guys? Come,e,e; do you all want to verify yourselves?¡± White River King andpany did not dare to step forward. White River King gestured and said, ¡°Green Eagle King, you had already said Jiang Yi is not inside; he naturally isn¡¯t. You Feng probably had med your son wrongly this time!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± You Feng¡¯s face immediately changed. The White River King was actually hitting him when he was down; he had pushed all the me to him. You Feng¡¯s expression grew more maddened as he didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment and could only stomach his rage. Swish! Green Eagle King tossed the ring back to the Little Eagle King as he looked at Heavenly King Wu and said, ¡°Since You Feng had med my son wrongly, Old Wu, can you give me a satisfactory ending to this matter? Regarding that Teleportation Formation, I will not pursue who was at fault anymore; the Mu n willpensate for one Teleportation Formation! What say you, Old Wu?¡± ¡°This...¡± Heavenly King Wu¡¯s face darkened a little. The Little Eagle King obviously was also at fault this time. However, after Green Eagle King¡¯s little speech, they became the ones in the wrong. However, it was useless reasoning with the Green Eagle King; he had always been like this. Whenever he had the moral high ground, he would reason with you. If he didn¡¯t, he would attack; and after killing you, that would be his reasoning. Heavenly King Wu paused as he looked at the Green Eagle King pleadingly, smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°Brother Mu, why don¡¯t we just forget about this matter? You can bring Little Eagle King home, and you don¡¯t need topensate for the Teleportation Formation anymore. The Demon-Buster Valley will pay for it; can you give me this face?¡± As the number-one person in the Demon-Buster Army, Heavenly King Wu was also one of the top few men in the Earth Domain. At this time, however, he was actually lowering his voice and being forced by the Green Eagle King to y nice. Green Eagle King wasn¡¯t so overbearing to the extent that he wasn¡¯t going to give Heavenly King Wu face. Now that he had gotten what he wanted out of this situation, the Green Eagle King eded as he looked at Heavenly King You and said, ¡°You Feng, I will give Heavenly King Wu face this time. Don¡¯t think that because your Divine Yang Race had once dominated the Earth Domain, you guys can do as you wish. Look what had happened this time? Your entire race had almost been massacred by a puny ascendant. You have really embarrassed your ancestors...¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Heavenly King You couldn¡¯t take it anymore as he spat out a mouthful of blood due to rage. Both his eyes ckened as he almost crashed downwards; he was infuriated by Green Eagle King¡¯s words. The Green Eagle King ignored Heavenly King You as he turned, grabbed onto Little Eagle King, transformed into a beam of green light, and shot upwards. He soon flew out of the mystic realm and vanished from everyone¡¯s line of sight. After flying out of the mystic realm, a Chaos Divine Boat flew forward from a distance. The Green Eagle King brought the Little Eagle King and rushed into the Chaos Divine Boat as the Divine Boat shed and flew away. Bang! Once they entered, Green Eagle King flung Little Eagle King down as thetter crashed into the floor. Many Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists in the boat all hurriedly genuflected and said, ¡°Please do not be angry, n King.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Green Eagle King looked at Little Eagle King as he reproached, ¡°Your wings have grown hard, haven¡¯t they? Who gave you permission to help that little wild bastard? You have lost all my face!¡± Most of the Little Eagle King¡¯s bones had already been broken into pieces; with this one fling, pain flooded his body as he shook slightly. However, his expression did not change the slightest. He looked at Green Eagle King indignantly and said, ¡°I naturally have my reasons for doing things; who asked you to butt in?¡± ¡°Damned thing!¡± Green Eagle King raised his hand and furiously struck the Little Eagle King as thetter was sent flying again. He red coldly as he ordered, ¡°Tie this rascal and lock him up! If he doesn¡¯t reach the King-Ranked Realm, he is not allowed to leave! You only know how to cause trouble!¡± The Green Eagle King walked angrily to the stern as the Ink Feather Race formidable martial artists hurriedly went to support the Little Eagle King as a few helped to treat his wounds. Blood surged from Little Eagle King¡¯s mouth; however, his expression was still the same. He looked to the east as he sighed weakly, ¡°Jiang Yi, this is all I can do for you; whether you can survive or not depends on your fate.¡± Chapter 1579 - Big Ferocious, Save Me!

Chapter 1579: Big Ferocious, Save Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Old Wu!¡± Now that the Green Eagle King had left, the White River King flew over and said in a heavy tone, ¡°Jiang Yi could not have been in the Little Eagle King¡¯s ring. Could the Green Eagle King and his son have put on this show to bring Jiang Yi back to the Ink Feather Mystic Realm?¡± The Heaven Desert King and the others¡¯ expressions changed. If Jiang Yi had really been brought back to the Ink Feather Mystic Realm, the various nsmen would have died in vain. What¡¯s more, by the time Jiang Yi remained hidden and cultivated for ten years, he would probably have reached the King Rank. Jiang Yi¡¯s temper was explosive; the various family ns would probably perish. ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Heavenly King Wu answered confidently. ¡°I know the Green Eagle King very well. Although he is aggressive and unreasonable, he is very principled. He knows the gravity of the matter. What¡¯s more, I heard that the Green Eagle King nearly smacked Jiang Yi to death back at the Earth Emanations Domain. Jiang Yi even swore that he woulde back and torture the Green Eagle King like a dog once he returned in ten years. If he can¡¯t do it, he would kill himself! Everyone in the Earth Emanations Domain knows about this. Just ask around, and you will find out as well. If you were the Green Eagle King, would you help Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°...¡± Many people turned to one another, at a loss as to what was to be done. If this thing really happened, they would not help Jiang Yi, much less the Green Eagle King, given his temper. Instead, they would hope that Jiang Yi would perish here. Heavenly King Wu fell into deep thought. After a long time, he said, ¡°The Little Eagle King has obviously helped Jiang Yi. That means that Jiang Yi must have escaped in the opposite direction. Jiang Yi has no way of breaking through the Primordial Astral Gas. Not much time has passed since he escaped. That means Jiang Yi should be nearby, hiding in a little mystic realm or a wastnd. Of course, we¡¯re not ruling out the Purgatory Mystic Realm as well. Yi Zu, get the map!¡± In a sh, Yi Zu retrieved a map of the void. Heavenly King Wu gathered the entire group and pointed to the map as he said, ¡°The seven of us and Yi Zu will break into eight groups and take one region each. We have to search every mystic realm and wastnd. Not one location is allowed to go unchecked. Send a message to the surrounding domains and Hunting Envoys, asking them not toe in and hunt. We have to form one circle to surround all the surrounding regions, so that Jiang Yi cannot escape this area.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Heavenly King Wu¡¯s n was quite good. Everyone nodded one by one before flying off to their respective Chaos Divine Boats. Five hundred or so Chaos Divine Boats divided themselves into seven groups and flew off in different directions. Each group was responsible for searching one region. The message-transmitting secret formations on the Divine Boats were used to send messages to the various Hunting Envoys of the bigger domains. They were told to keep an eye out on the outside to make sure that Jiang Yi could not escape. Jiang Yi probably did not have a Chaos Divine Boat. Even if he did have one, he probably would not dare to use it. After all, that would make him a huge target. It would be easy for everyone to find him and stop him. Heavenly King Wu once again returned to the Purgatory Mystic Realm. To him, it was highly probable that Jiang Yi would head back there. The others split up and looked around the regions that they were in charge of. One by one, they went through the mystic realms and the wastnds. The White River King was in charge of the area around the Lava Wastnd. After flying around for several hours, the White River King arrived near the Lava Wastnd and personally went there to search. Fortunately, he did not dare to go near the Lava Wastnd, too. From five thousand kilometers away, he felt the extremely high temperatures from the wastnd. Without even searching, he led his team away from the area. Given the terrifyingly high temperatures, he guessed that nobody would be able to hide there for sure. After this, the White River King went to the Green Soul Mystic Realm. He used his divine senses to scan the surroundings. Once he found no sign of life, he retreated and told his subordinates to continue searching. Bai Ditian was not killed so the White River King was not as eager to kill Jiang Yi as Heavenly King You was. He was only helping to search for him on Heavenly King You¡¯s ount. Naturally, he was not going to give his all to find a small character like Jiang Yi. Since they were unable to find any clues in either of those ces, they were much less able to find anything in the other mystic realms and wastnds. The group of people searched high and low and covered every single mystic realm and wastnd in the region. Still, they made no findings. The Purgatory Mystic Realm! A few King-Ranked martial artists locked their gazes on the Purgatory Mystic Realm. After all, Jiang Yi had survived in there for twenty days. After a round ofmunications, the King-Ranked martial artists and Yi Wu all headed back towards that mystic realm and began to search for Jiang Yi there by covering every inch of the area. A few of them were prepared to look around in the Purgatory Mystic Realm and not give up until Jiang Yi was found. ... More than sixty hours had passed. Jiang Yi opened his eyes, feeling a huge weight being lifted off his chest. After such a long time, the first round of searching conducted by the enemy must have beenpleted. Since no one tried to enter the wastnd and neither did he feel any divine senses sweep past him, Jiang Yi finally was able to rx significantly. When he opened his eyes, he looked forward in a daze, recalling what happened in the Purgatory Mystic Realm. Until this moment, he could not understand why twenty days had passed by in a sh. What exactly happened? Who was that mysterious martial artist? Was it the Earth Emanations Sovereign or the Phantom King? However, if it were either of them, they would have brought him out of there immediately. After pondering for a long while, Jiang Yi shook his head and cast all of these thoughts to the back of his mind. His head began to hurt slightly as he looked around. There was no spirit energy here. Naturally, he would not be able to cultivate. At that moment, he was still worried that danger would befall him at any moment. Thus, he could not quiet his heart down enough to realize the Quintessence. Sitting there and doing nothing would surely cause time to crawl by. ¡°Why not check out the heaven-and-earth special mes here? I¡¯ll see if I can absorb them.¡± Jiang Yi pondered for a while before this thought surfaced in his mind. If he could absorb these special mes and merge them with the five-colored mes in his ninth star sphere, he would be much more powerful. For all he knew, he would be able to burn King-Ranked martial artists alive. ¡°No way...¡± Jiang Yi recalled how frightening the mes were and still dared not take the risk. He might have entered the Lava Wastnd sessfully, but he did not go near the heaven-and-earth special mes. If he went near them and found that he was not able to withstand them, he could turn into ash immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Heaven-Swallowing Beast!¡± Jiang Yi recalled the little sleeping beast in his Fire Spirit Pearl. This little beast was even more resistant towards mes than he was. It could even swallow such strong mes as the five-colored merged mes. It would probably not be afraid of these mes, right? What¡¯s more, it could probably sense whether these mes would harm it or not. If it could not swallow the mes, it probably would not go near it either. ¡°Little Ferocious!¡± He quickly sent a voice transmission into his Fire Spirit Pearl. ¡°There¡¯s a ce near me with heaven-and-earth special mes, but they are terrifying. Come out and sense it. If the temperatures are too high, go back in immediately.¡± Buzz! The moment Jiang Yi finished speaking, the Fire Spirit Pearl lit up; and a dark-red beast flew out of it. Its eyes were twinkling as it cried out twice before sending a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Where are the heaven-and-earth special mes? I want to eat, I want to eat...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± Frightened, Jiang Yi quickly grabbed the little beast. The temperatures here were so high, but the little beast did not seem in the least bit bothered. This helped Jiang Yi to rx slightly. He paused for a moment and then pointed to the Lava Pit and sent another voice transmission: ¡°Heaven-and-earth special mes are below that Lava Pit. However, you must be very, very careful. These mes are the most powerful ones I have ever seen. Approach it slowly. If you feel any threat, retreat at once, understand?¡± ¡°I understand! I understand!¡± The little beast nodded, eager to free itself of Jiang Yi¡¯s clutches. Like a stream of light, it immediately rushed into the Lava Pit. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into it. ¡°The f*ck!¡± Jiang Yi had belittled the thirst that this foodie had for delicacies. He used his divine senses to sense the Lava Pit, wanting to see if the little beast could swallow the heaven-and-earth special mes. Unfortunately, the Lava Pit weakened the strength of his divine senses. Jiang Yi could only follow it as far as a few kilometers before he lost sight of the little beastpletely. Swish! Just as he retracted his divine senses, a dark red figure shot out of the Lava Pit in front of him and charged right towards him. The Heaven-Swallowing Beast was running back, and its eyes were glowing. As it ran, a screaming voice transmission sounded in Jiang Yi¡¯s ears: ¡°Big Ferocious, save me! There are many Heaven me Beasts! Ah, ah, ah!¡± Chapter 1580 - Heaven Flame Beasts

Chapter 1580: Heaven me Beasts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What is that?¡± Jiang Yi turned around and stood up at once, looking into the distance. Once again, his divine senses swept his surroundings like a stream of flowing water. Very quickly, he locked in on the Heaven me Beasts that the Heaven-Swallowing Beast was referring to. Theva was surging as countless red dots wriggled around like crocodiles in theke. Sharp as des, they shot upwards. One look, and Jiang Yi guessed that there were at least tens of thousands of them. These Heaven me Beasts were small¡ªonly as big as a fist¡ªand fiery red in color. They looked like they had no real body; instead, they just looked like balls of mes. However, their eyes formed very clear, ck, and icy dots in the middle of the mes. Since they could survive in theva, they must have been produced out of the heaven-and-earth special mes. Bang! Bang! Bang! One by one, the Heaven me Beasts shot out of theke. Jiang Yi did not have much time to consider any further. At once, he summoned the Sword Emanations Race beings. At the same time, his zither appeared in his hands. If the Sword Emanations Race beings could not fend off the Heaven me Beasts and his zither proved to be useless, he would be in big trouble. The Sword Emanations Race beings were not living beings but mere puppets. Naturally, they could not feel the high temperatures. Jiang Yi took a nce at the group of them and nodded subtly. The Sword Emanations Race did notbust into mes when they appeared. This meant that they could withstand the high temperatures. Swish! Swish! Swish! One by one, the Sword Emanations Race beings charged forward. They released countless thorns into the Lava Pit in the distance as Heaven me Beasts continued to emerge out of it. Jiang Yi had only summoned close to twenty thousand Sword Emanations Race beings, but a hundred thousand thorns had already been released. Yet, what happened next caused Jiang Yi¡¯s heart to sink! Before the thorns even hit the Heaven me Beasts, they melted into liquid. Not only did they fail to attack them, but they also failed to even get close to them. Obviously, these venomous thorns proved to be useless. There was no reason for the Sword Emanations Race beings to continue charging forward anymore. ng-ng! Jiang Yi struck his zither harshly. This zither was not bad; at the very least, it was not melting. The moment Jiang Yi pulled a string of the zither, the sound echoed all around him. The explosive sound of the zither rushed forward like a wave. It was useful this time, but it was only slightly useful. A flicker of red light appeared in the Heaven me Beasts¡¯ icy-cold eyes. They slowed down a bit, but they were still charging towards Jiang Yi extremely quickly. As the Heaven me Beasts came closer, the temperature where Jiang Yi stood kept rising. The zither could not withstand the heat any longer. At once, itbusted into mes. Jiang Yi¡¯s only zither was now destroyed. Buzz! The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands as he shouted, ¡°Sword Emanations King, fuse!¡± Tsk! Tsk! The Sword Emanations King burst into the sword in a stream of light. Jiang Yi was going to use his final mystical ability now. If it still proved to be ineffective, both he and the little beast would probably die this time. He stomped down on the rock with a single leg, causing his body to shoot upwards like a dart. There were many Sword Emanations Race beings nearby; he did not want the Heaven me Beasts to destroy them. There were not many Sword Emanations Race beings left in his Wintry Pearl, but he did not have time to collect them all anymore. Buzz! The four dragon patterns on the Fire Dragon Sword began to move as they shed a blood red. Their baneful aura congealed into a red cloud, enveloping the hundreds of Heaven me Beasts. ¡°Good!¡± Jiang Yi saw the Heaven me Beasts¡¯ eyes turn red. Immediately, he halted in midair and spun around in joy. As he danced, he kept releasing the baneful aura from his Fire Dragon Sword, using it to envelop the Heaven me Beasts in front of him. Jiang Yi had guessed correctly: when he was ying the zither earlier, the Heaven me Beasts¡¯ eyes flickered red; and they slowed down. This meant that the Divine Sound Laws would be useless against them. The only thing that could really affect them was the baneful aura, and the baneful aura in his Fire Dragon Sword was much more powerful than the ones in his music. ¡°Big Ferocious, you¡¯re incredible!¡± The Heaven-Swallowing Beast sat in a corner and watched as Jiang Yi suppressed the Heaven me Beasts from afar. It quickly sent a voice message to him, saying: ¡°Quick, keep holding them down! Soon, I will be able to make them my ves!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yi rejoiced once again. Even Little Ferocious could not deal with these Heaven me Beasts, which were born out of the heaven-and-earth special mes, no less. The Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ thorns melted once they got near them as well. They must be very ferocious indeed. If they could subdue these beasts, his battle powers would improve greatly. Tsk! Tsk! At that moment, his Fire Dragon Sword was emitting the baneful aura at a rapid pace. The Heaven me Beasts¡¯ eyes were getting redder by the second as they writhed in midair. Each of them cried out with an ear-piercing wail. The baneful aura must have subdued thempletely. Swish! The Heaven-Swallowing Beast flew towards him, its golden horn at the top of its head lighting up. Its golden light illuminated the Heaven me Beasts in front of it. Slowly, the redness in their eyes disappeared. The violence in them disappeared as well. The little beast sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi, saying: ¡°Alright, these Heaven me Beasts have been ovee. Don¡¯t attack them.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi celebrated. He avoided those subdued Heaven me Beasts and focused on attacking the ones which were still charging at him. As he did, the Heaven-Swallowing Beast steered the subdued Heaven me Beasts to stand behind them. As expected... Jiang Yi nced behind him and found an army of Heaven me Beasts, lined up neatly behind him. His heart finally settled down. Huff-huff... More and more Heaven me Beasts were gathering behind him. The terrifyingly high temperatures were overwhelming the Sword Emanations Race beings. Many Sword Emanations Race beings began to burst into mes. Jiang Yi could not be bothered with them anymore. If the hundred thousand or so Sword Emanations Race beings were going to burn, then so be it. Five minutester, calm was restored in the Lava Pit. No more Heaven me Beasts were shooting out of the pit. The space behind Jiang Yi was filled up with the beasts. As they stood together, the group looked as dense as the yellow sand worms once did. There were at least three or four hundred thousand of them. Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi heaved a huge sigh of relief as if a gigantic weight had just been lifted off his chest. Thankfully, the baneful aura in the Fire Dragon Sword could subdue the Heaven me Beasts. Otherwise, both he and Little Ferocious would have been torn apart. From the close distance, Jiang Yi could clearly see that the Heaven me Beasts did, in fact, have physical bodies. However, their bodies were set alight with mes, which caused them to look like fireballs instead. These Heaven me Beasts¡¯ little mouths were red and contained little teeth. Jiang Yi wondered if he would have been gnawed down to his bones if they had been allowed to surround him. Jiang Yi paused for a moment and then asked, ¡°Little Ferocious, you couldn¡¯t handle these Heaven me Beasts? Apart from mes, do they have other methods of attack? That¡¯s right... they all came from within the heaven-and-earth special mes, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The little beast blinked and sent a voice transmission in reply: ¡°I did not fight them. I just felt in my gut that I could not defeat them. They came from the Lava Pit. I hadn¡¯t even found the heaven-and-earth special mes that you spoke about.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jiang Yi studied the Heaven me Beasts for a while, not knowing how powerful their battle skills were. He retrieved his Great Zen Pearl and was just about to kill all the yellow sand worms it contained before storing the Heaven me Beasts inside. ¡°No, wait...¡± Jiang Yi pondered for a while and quickly stopped himself. These Heaven me Beasts were covered in powerful mes. Would an ordinary spatial divine item be reduced to dust if I store them inside it? He tried putting a couple of Heaven me Beasts inside. Indeed, the pearl burned and emitted green smoke immediately. The space inside waspletely destroyed as well. All the yellow sand worms perished due to the spatial distortion that urred when the Heaven me Beasts entered the spatial divine item. ¡°I can only keep them in the Fire Spirit Pearl!¡± Jiang Yi sighed softly. He could put any type of mes inside the Fire Spirit Pearl, and the little beast would be able to survive inside. This meant that the little beast would probably also survive even if he stored the Heaven me Beasts in the pearl. The only catch was that there was not much space inside the Fire Spirit Pearl. Jiang Yi guessed that he could only store ten to twenty thousand Heaven me Beasts at the most. Chapter 1581 - Let’s See How You Escape This Time

Chapter 1581: Let¡¯s See How You Escape This Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After storing twenty thousand Heaven me Beasts into his Fire Spirit Pearl, Jiang Yi made the little beast steer the remaining Heaven me Beasts into the valley. Then, he cleaned up his surroundings and dumped the remnants of his zither and the Sword Emanations Race beings into the Lava Pit. He did not want other formidable martial artists to discover these things if they did decide to use their divine senses to sweep the area. ¡°Big Ferocious, I¡¯m going to take a look again.¡± Although it had suffered a death scare from the Heaven me Beasts, the foodie¡¯s thirst for food still could not be contained. Now that it knew that Jiang Yi could subdue the Heaven me Beasts, the Heaven-Swallowing Beast could not hold itself back any longer. After saying that one sentence, it rushed into theva again. This time, however, it had learned its lesson. It brought twenty thousand Heaven me Beasts with it into the Lava Pit and headed straight towards the heaven-and-earth special mes. Jiang Yi smiled bitterly, not bothering about it for a while. The little beast had already provoked the Heaven me Beasts earlier. If there were any other beasts inside the Lava Pit, they would have emerged a long time ago. There was calm over the entire Lava Pit now. Jiang Yi guessed that there were no other beasts apart from the Heaven me Beasts. As expected! Five minutester, the little beast returned, its two eyes glowing. From afar, it sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi, saying: ¡°Big Ferocious, the special mes here are very powerful! I know these mes from the memory that I inherited. These mes are the tenth most powerful heaven-and-earth special mes and was known as the Prairie mes! Big Ferocious, I want to seclude myself in the center of the mes. This time, I might remain in seclusion for a long, long time. Will you leave this ce?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi paused for a while. How long was a long, long time? He would definitely leave this ce. What else would he do? Wait to die? This ce had no heaven-and-earth spirit energy. He questioned the little beast, which said it did not know as well. It only said that it needed at least ten days or half a month. Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°Then, go ahead. If I have to leave, stay here and don¡¯t run around. I wille back for you.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± The little beast looked at Jiang Yi deeply and then headed deeper into the Lava Pit. Jiang Yi pondered for a moment, thinking about whether to take the risk. Finally, he decided not to. He only had one life, and it was not yet time to risk it all. There was no reason to take the risk. He had too many things that he still had to do. Jiang Yi activated the Art of Concealment and quieted down to cultivate. He wanted to realize the Quintessence. A leaf from the divine tree appeared in his hand. This ce did not have heaven-and-earth spirit energy, but that had nothing to do with realizingws. As he held onto the leaf, he felt like he was progressing at the speed he would if he were in the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. It did not matter anymore where he was. Silence was restored all around him. The Heaven-Swallowing Beast had gone deep into the Lava Pit, and it was noting back. It did not scream for help from any bestial attacks either. Two hourster, Jiang Yi calmed downpletely, entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, and focused all his energy on realizing something. ... Time passed extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. Seven King-Ranked martial artists, close to twenty thousand Titled Battle Gods, and countless scouts searched the entire area around the Divine Yang Mystic Realm three times. Even the Purgatory Mystic Realm was searched thoroughly twice through. Still, no one found anything. They did not even have a single clue. Jiang Yi seemed to have vanished into thin air. A group of formidable martial artists gathered in the Purgatory Mystic Realm¡¯s Teleportation Formation and discussed their strategy. A few people suspected that the Green Eagle King and Little Eagle King had really taken Jiang Yi away. Five days had already gone by. The Green Eagle King and Little Eagle King were probably back in the Ink Feather Mystic Realm by now, weren¡¯t they? Even if everyone joined forces to attack them, they would surely not be able to search that ce. Many people¡¯s hearts sank. They felt like they had wasted a few days¡¯ worth of effort. They wanted to go their own way. ¡°Everyone!¡± Heavenly King Wu took one nce at the dejected group and said in a low voice, ¡°Believe me. Jiang Yi did not leave with the Green Eagle King. He must be hidden somewhere. However, the ce he is hiding must be beyond our expectations. Everyone, go your own way and search one more time. The more unlikely a ce seems, the harder you must look. The Green Eagle King and I fought in battle many times before. He was my assistant officer back then. I know his character very well. He will not do something as despicable as this.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Heavenly King Wu had already put it this way; the group had no choice but to search one more time. Heavenly King Wu pondered for a while and then began to split the groups again. The way he divided the area was different as well. The groups exchanged areas, so that people would be more careful and less likely to miss anything. The army left in groups. This time, two hundred thousand Heaven-Splitting Army soldiers worked together with them as well. Since there were five hundred Chaos Divine Boats, even though two hundred thousand soldiers was arge number, they were still able to contain them by splitting them into smaller groups. The Purgatory Mystic Realm was too dangerous. They could not remain in the Teleportation Formation forever. The longer they stayed there, the more affected they would be by the Demonic Repellent and the easier it would be to demonize them. This time, the people in charge of searching the area containing the Lava Wastnd was another King-Ranked martial artist. He was the Yellow Lion King, the sovereign of the Yellow Lion Domain. Yellow Lion King¡¯s attitude towards the search was very simr to the White River King¡¯s. He had no patience. Yet, for the sake of his own reputation, he could not afford to be the first one to leave. He did not even want to search personally. Instead, he sent his subordinates out and asked them to search on his behalf while he waited in the void nearby to oversee the mission. This time, the heavens did not sustain Jiang Yi well. There was a strange race in Yellow Lion Domain, and these people had very sharp noses. When one of them went to the Green Soul Mystic Realm, he discovered that something was amiss. Following the smell of blood led him to the cave in which Jiang Yi killed You Tianni. That cave was a natural illusion array, but it could not hide the stench of blood. Although a few days had already passed and the blood had dried up long ago, this man of the special race from Yellow Lion Domain had a very keen sense of smell. He still managed to track the smell. He led a group of people into the cave and easily found marks of a battle. Then, he found the dried-up bloodstains on the ground, as well as the remnants of the two men¡¯s brains. When this man conveyed this news, the Yellow Lion King rushed over at once. From the battle scars, he could tell that You Tianni and Ren Tianfan had died here. Since they were killed here, why were the corpses found in a mystic realm in the southwest region? Why was the Little Eagle King there as well? Why did they set up another murder scene? The answer was obvious! The Little Eagle King was indeed hiding Jiang Yi and diverting their attention. Jiang Yi had escaped towards the east. He must be hidden in a mystic realm or wastnd in the east. Once he made this conclusion, the Yellow Lion King perked up at once. He looked around every mystic realm and wastnd personally. He had not even let the Lava Wastnd slip past his nose. He personally went close to the Lava Wastnd and used his divine senses to look around inside it, again and again. The Lava Wastnd was a dead town. There was no sign of life or any living spirit inside. Jiang Yi did not leave any clues behind. While he was concealed, he looked just like an inanimate object. There was no sign of life around him, which exined why the Yellow Lion King retracted his divine senses after looking around for a long while. ¡°En?¡± At that moment, Jiang Yi was alerted. He felt divine senses sweep past him, but they did not hover around him. This meant that the formidable martial artists looking in did not discover him. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± The next moment, the powerful divine senses swept past him again. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart jumped as he opened his eyes in shock, his expression bitter. He had been found! The divine senses had locked in on him. ¡°How can this be? What¡¯s the problem?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes moved around. He could not figure out what exactly gave him away. How did this King-Ranked find him? ¡°The Fire Spirit Pearl!¡± He nced at the Fire Spirit Pearl and smiled bitterly. He had forgotten one thing: the Fire Spirit Pearl could absorb mes. Although there were no mes around them, mes were reaching out from underneath him. There were also sparks in the air. Naturally, the sparks in the air would be absorbed by his Fire Spirit Pearl. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± A voice transmission sounded in Jiang Yi¡¯s head: ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯ve hidden too well. If not for my powerful divine senses, we would never have found you. Let¡¯s see how you escape this time.¡± Chapter 1582 - Battle to the Death!

Chapter 1582: Battle to the Death!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi had been found! This news spread like wildfire and reached all the armies involved in the search. Everyone was energized as they started to sharpen their swords. However, after knowing that Jiang Yi was actually hiding in the Lava Wastnd, many people looked stunned. That ce was so terrifying; how did Jiang Yi enter? How many more days could he hide in there for? Finally, everyone concluded that he must have had Little Eagle King¡¯s help and had received a cardinal treasure that repelled fire. If not, where could Jiang Yi¡ªa mere ascendant¡ªgotten a fire-repelling treasure? Even if he cultivated fire-elementalws, he couldn¡¯t possibly withstand such high temperatures. Countless Chaos Divine Boats started to fly towards the Lava Wastnd. Many Divine Boats had originally intended to send the remnants of the Heaven-Splitting Army to the Divine Wind Mystic Realm first for them to be teleported back to the Demon-Buster Valley. At this moment, all these Divine Boats also changed course and headed straight for the Lava Wastnd instead. ¡°Jiang Yi has been found? In the Lava Wastnd?¡± What everyone did not know was... two elders sat in a small mountain within the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. At this moment, the two heard the report from one of the Phantom Race scouts as they were astonished. The elder with a more old-fashioned look twitched his lips as he said, ¡°Thisd is quite good at hiding; he actually hid inside the Lava Wastnd. No wonder we couldn¡¯t find him. If only we had discovered him first, then we could have helped him. Earth Emanations Sovereign, what should we do now? If we have to fight with seven King-Ranked Realm martial artists, I will not participate; you can go and fight on your own...¡± ¡°Uh...¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign rolled his eyes as he said in protest, ¡°Phantom King, you have to be clear of something: Jiang Yi is your grandson, not mine!¡± Phantom King red as he retorted, ¡°Nonsense! When had I acknowledged him as my grandson? He is but a bastard; I hade all this way because I didn¡¯t want my daughter to get hurt.¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign saw that Phantom King was getting angry and was afraid that thetter would no longer bother with this issue. He could only smile bitterly and said, ¡°Alright, alright. He is not your grandson; he is mine, alright? Let¡¯s hide somewhere nearby first and see how things go. If there is a chance, you can help by attracting everyone¡¯s attention; and I will sneak Jiang Yi away; that won¡¯t be difficult, right?¡± ¡°On what grounds?¡± Phantom King once again red as he said, ¡°Your thinking is rather ideal, isn¡¯t it? I will be pursued by seven men while you will bring Jiang Yi and flee? No way! You will lure them away, and I will go and rescue him...¡± ¡°That is fine, too!¡± The Earth Emanations King eded. He tore through space and entered the spatial zone, with Phantom King following along as the two disappeared within the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. The Divine Yang Race members in the mystic realm never knew that two King-Ranked formidable martial artists had actually been hiding in their territory for a couple of days. ... The area outside the Lava Wastnd was now very lively. The Yellow Lion King did not head in on his own. He thought the same as White River King: since there was Heavenly King You to take care of this Jiang Yi, there wasn¡¯t a need for them to risk their lives. The Lava Wastnd was so hot; although he wasn¡¯t afraid that he would die inside, he didn¡¯t want to risk his life. All the Divine Boats in the vicinity neared swiftly and surrounded the Lava Wastnd, preventing Jiang Yi from escaping. Yellow Lion King¡¯s divine senses were locked onto Jiang Yi, afraid that Jiang Yi would slip away. Heavenly King Wu did not search the Purgatory Mystic Realm this time and was actually not far away; he immediately rushed over. He also didn¡¯t enter but waited for the rest to arrive. In only four hours, the seven Kings had gathered. Phantom King and Earth Emanations King had also arrived. However, the two did not dare to go near. The Phantom King held onto a mystical pearl; although they were hiding nearby, none of the Demon-Buster Army scouts in the vicinity could detect them. ¡°Who has a powerful fire-repelling treasure?¡± After Heavenly King You arrived, his divine senses swept murderously down towards Jiang Yi as he immediately asked Heavenly King Wu and the others. Heavenly King Wu shook his head while White River King and the others also shrugged, indicating that they didn¡¯t have one. The seven were all sovereigns and chiefs; how could they not have powerful fire-repelling treasures on them? This was evidently not possible. Heavenly King You actually also had his own; he had hoped that someone would take out a stronger fire-repelling treasure for him to use. However, seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, they obviously didn¡¯t want to lend him theirs. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Please help me to hold the fort; I will go and kill Jiang Yi!¡± Everyone nodded. White River King punched his chest as he said, ¡°Brother You, you can go all out! With us around, Jiang Yi will not be able to flee! Of course... once Brother You attacks, how could that bastard escape?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yellow Lion King mored, ¡°He is but a God Thearch; if Brother You attacks, you will definitely seed. We will prepare a banquet to celebrate Brother You¡¯s sess...¡± Although You Feng was expressionless, he was cursing furiously internally. If Jiang Yi could be killed so easily, Yellow Lion King would have long taken him down; would the Yellow Lion King have waited for four hours for him to arrive? If it was any other ce, You Feng wouldn¡¯t have said anything. The problem was the temperature in the Lava Wastnd was really very high; idents could happen easily. Since Jiang Yi could be seated inside safe and sound, the high temperature evidently did not affect him at all. At this moment, Heavenly King You was not fully confident of his sess. Swish! An arrow fitted on a bow-string cannot avoid being discharged. Heavenly King You shot out of his Divine Boat as he flew towards the Lava Wastnd, holding a green pearl in his hands. After injecting heavenly powers into it, the pearl glowed; and a jade-green protective shield enveloped him as he transformed into a beam of light and shot downward. ¡°Phantom King, You Feng has started his attack. Shall we act?¡± Hiding in the spatial zone, the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he sent a voice transmission to Phantom King: ¡°Should we attack now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Phantom King sneered as he sent back a voice transmission: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that thatd could be Thearch-Ranked? If he can¡¯t even deal with a mere You Feng, how was he going to reach the Thearch-Ranked Realm? ¡°Furthermore, thisd has a top-notch fire-repelling treasure; he doesn¡¯t fear the burning mes at all. You Feng would definitely be disadvantaged. Let¡¯s take a look first. Old Wu and the others have not acted; if we made a move first, we might trigger something. If everyone gets angry, even your Earth Emanations Domain might change an owner.¡± ¡°How old is he only? Could you challenge a King-Ranked formidable martial artist when you were his age?¡± Earth Emanations Sovereign twitched his lips and said. However, he didn¡¯t move at all. The Phantom King was right. Jiang Yi had indeed incurred the wrath of the masses. If the two of them acted now, they could potentially be attacked by the seven altogether. Heavenly King You was really angry this time. If the two of them died here, both the Earth Emanations Domain and Saint Spirit Domain would have to change owners. On the other side, Heavenly King You was already fifty kilometers from the Lava Wastnd. His speed started to slow as he continuously injected heavenly powers into his green pearl to block the heat. ¡°What kind of fire-repelling treasure had Little Eagle King given this bastard? The temperature here is so high; he is actually not affected at all?¡± Feeling his heavenly powers depleting like water, Heavenly King You started to wonder quietly. The heaven-and-earth special mes here were indeed one of the top-ranked in the entire world. Without the pearl¡ªeven if he could withstand the heat, it would be rather trying for him. Swish! Heavenly King You kept on heading downwards. When he was five kilometers from the Lava Wastnd, he suddenly elerated and shot towards the cave. His headless ck long spear appeared as it shone with ck light and a ck dragon swam forth, its overpowering aura instantly fixating on Jiang Yi. ¡°Heavenly King You, how does it feel like having no descendants left? This is the consequence of messing with me.¡± Jiang Yi had not moved for more than four hours; he finally acted now. His mocking voice rang out as his body shot into theva pool like a fish. He sneered and continued, ¡°If you aren¡¯t afraid of death,e after me!¡± The entire area waspletely surrounded; Jiang Yi did not have a retreat strategy; he could only fight to the death. Since he was going to battle, he would definitely go near the heaven-and-earth special mes and fight. That way, his chances of survival would be higher. Chapter 1583 - Tempting a Foodie

Chapter 1583: Tempting a Foodie

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seven King-Ranked formidable martial artists; more than ten thousand Titled Battle Gods! This was a force that could tten many big domains. However, they had gathered for the purpose of killing just one man. Even if it was the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡ªinstead of Jiang Yi¡ªthat was surrounded in this Lava Wastnd, the former would not have been able to break through. Hence, Jiang Yi had not moved at the start. He did not want to trigger them all. If the seven King-Ranked martial artists joined forces, Jiang Yi would be dead without a doubt. Now that only Heavenly King You had descended into this ce, it was the most ideal situation he could have expected. He thought of many things in the past four hours, trying to find ways to escape and a pathway to survival. Although he was facing seven King-Ranked formidable martial artists, he had not given up yet. He was not going to sit and wait for death and would fight until thest second. Thinking through many ideas, Jiang Yi realized there was only one possible way: using the Fire Spirit Pearl fire-repelling abilities to get near to the heaven-and-earth special mes and try to injure or scare away Heavenly King You. This way, everyone would grow more cautious and wouldn¡¯t dare to continue pursuing him. He had said the few sentences directed at the Heavenly King You to infuriate him, make him lose his cool, and head closer to the heaven-and-earth special mes. The Heaven-Swallowing Beast said that the heaven-and-earth special mes here were the tenth among the Top Ten Burning mes in the Earth Domain: Prairie mes. Its temperature was frightening. Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was at his limit; he continued to rush into theva pool. His speed was merely a sliver slower than Heavenly King You¡¯s; he had activated the Power of Heaven and Earth. Once the Power of Heaven and Earth had circted in his body, his physical body and speed were nowparable to Qi Qingchen¡¯s. Hence, he had chosen to flee the moment when Heavenly King You had entered this ce and before Heavenly King You had reached the cave. This way, Heavenly King You needed at least tens of seconds to reach Jiang Yi; and he would have ample time to reach the bottom of theva pool. ¡°Jiang Yi, you dog; if I do not kill you today, I don¡¯t deserve to be a man!¡± Hearing the words ¡®having no descendants left¡¯, Heavenly King You¡¯s eyes reddened as he thought of the hundreds of thousands of Divine Yang Race members that had perished, of almost all the Divine Yang Race formidable martial artists being dead. Rage built up inside him as his speed increased by a sliver as he soon followed behind Jiang Yi and rushed into theva pool. ¡°Uh?¡± Once the two entered theva pool, theva pool blocked the ability of divine senses. Even though Heavenly King Wu, White River King, and the others¡¯ divine senses were very powerful, they had tracked Heavenly King You and Jiang Yi for a few hundred kilometers and couldn¡¯t locate them anymore. The Earth Emanations Sovereign and Phantom King in the distance also experienced the same thing. Everyone could only repeatedly send their divine senses forward to wait and see. ¡°Eh?¡± Theva pool was very deep; it was at least fifty thousand kilometers deep. The two had instantly plunged five thousand kilometers downwards already. Heavenly King You locked onto Jiang Yi as he started to question: how could Jiang Yi be so fast? Heavenly King You had heard that Jiang Yi had grown stronger; however, his speed was actually evenparable to some King-Ranked martial artists. Could Jiang Yi have broken through? ¡°Chase!¡± Regardless, Heavenly King You was prepared to kill Jiang Yi today. His eyes were icy-cold like wild beasts, and his killing aura was so strong it could possibly even congeal a real being. His divine senses were locked onto Jiang Yi continuously as he calcted the distance between him and Jiang Yi. The long spear in his hand shone as he was prepared to attack. Five kilometers, two-and-a-half-kilometers, one-and-a-half-kilometers... five hundred meters! The ck dragon revolving about Heavenly King You¡¯s long spear swam around; as long as he could be closer by a few hundred meters, he was confident of killing Jiang Yi. Tsk! Tsk! However, at that moment, Jiang Yi actually paused as he mmed out tens of streaks of red light; Jiang Yi hadunched an attack first. How fast was Heavenly King You¡¯s reaction? Jiang Yi¡¯s attacking speed was very slow to him. Although Heavenly King You did not know what the red glow was, he easily evaded the red light as heunched his ck long spear; and a ck dragon wailed forward, heading straight for Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had used his Power of Heaven and Earth; his speed was still passable while the two were still a distance apart. Jiang Yi tried his best to evade and sessfully avoided the ck dragon. However, he was still sted by the force that the ck dragon carried with it. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was propelled forward like a gunny sack. ¡°Alright!¡± A sliver of blood appeared at the corner of Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth as his eyes shone. He had attacked first to trigger Heavenly King You to attack prematurely. This way, he could use the force from Heavenly King You¡¯s strike to elerate his own speed to flee. Internally, Jiang Yi was crying out bitterly. He had thought that the bottom of theva pool would not be that deep, and he would reach it soon. He had not expected that after so long, the bottom was still not within sight; and there were still no signs of the Prairie mes. Jiang Yi borrowed the force of the ck dragon as he immediately lengthened the distance between him and Heavenly King You to more than five kilometers; Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was now at his limit as he desperately tried to flee. Behind him, Heavenly King You also started to cry out bitterly in silence. Because¡ª The temperature here was getting higher and higher; it was at least double that of theva pool surface. Heavenly King You¡¯s heavenly powers were being depleted at a rapid rate. His attack at Jiang Yi just now had not been his full force; he had been focused on injecting heavenly powers into his fire-repelling pearl. If not, Jiang Yi would definitely have perished. The deeper they went, the higher the temperature was. Heavenly King You constantly had to be wary of whether the fire-repelling pearl could still withstand the heat or not; Jiang Yi, however, was perfectly fine. Heavenly King You silently wondered: what kind of fire-repelling treasure did Little Eagle King give Jiang Yi? He didn¡¯t know of any such powerful treasure surfacing in the Earth Domain; it couldn¡¯t be a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure, right? Swish! After thinking for a while, Heavenly King You still could not figure it out; he could only grit his teeth and continue flying forward. However, after more than five kilometers, he realized that his fire-repelling pearl seemed to be on the verge of breaking. The high temperatures seem to be seeping through the protective barrier, resulting in a burning sensation from his body; Heavenly King You felt as if he was being barbecued. ¡°This can¡¯t do! I have to kill Jiang Yi quickly. If not, my speed will be affected soon!¡± The higher the temperature was, the more one¡¯s blood would boil; disrupting the cirction of heavenly powers, making the entire body scream out in pain, and affecting one¡¯s judgment. Although Heavenly King You wouldn¡¯t die even if the fire-repelling pearl was destroyed, Heavenly King You still felt that things were not going well. He was prepared to kill Jiang Yi as soon as he could. ¡°Heaven-and-earth special mes!¡± Ahead, Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses had finally detected a mass of huge, orange-red burning mes as he was ted. His divine senses also detected the presence of his little beast in the burning mes, as well as the twenty thousand over Heaven me Beasts; they were all hiding within the mes. Swish! With Heavenly King You flying forward crazily, Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses immediately locked onto his little beast and shouted, ¡°Little Ferocious, wake up! Control the Heaven me Beasts to kill someone for me!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl had twenty thousand Heaven me Beasts; the problem was he couldn¡¯t control them. Without the Heaven-Swallowing Beast, the Heaven me Beasts were just wild creatures. However¡ª The Heaven-Swallowing Beast did not respond; it was obviously still deep in seclusion. As Heavenly King You gained on him, Jiang Yi did not dare to head forward any further, afraid the terrifying mes would turn him into a fine powder. His eyes shifted as he sent another voice transmission: ¡°Little Ferocious, wake up! I found the Tian Qi flowers; I have good stuff for you to eat!¡± Buzz! The Heaven-Swallowing Beast in slumber actually opened its eyes; delicacies were a powerful temptation for foodies. Jiang Yi hurriedly sent him a few more voice transmissions as he also shed his sword behind him. His Fire Spirit Pearl also shone as countless Heaven me Beasts appeared. Jiang Yi released a wind-element dao pattern as he used wind dragons to propel the Heaven me Beasts backward towards Heavenly King You. Creak-creak! Little beast¡¯s cries rang out as the dead-like Heaven me Beasts finally moved. Using Jiang Yi¡¯s wind-element dao pattern, they transformed into streaks of red light as they flew backward and enveloped the pursuing Heavenly King You. Crack! As the Heaven me Beasts grew near, the temperature around Heavenly King You rose many folds. The green pearl in Heavenly King You¡¯s hand finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Multiple cracks appeared on it, and it split into many fragments. Chapter 1584 - Qi Qingchen’s Plan

Chapter 1584: Qi Qingchen¡¯s n

¡°Oh, no!¡± Heavenly King You cried out in dismay. If the fire-repelling pearl broke, he would have to use his physical body to withstand the scalding heat. Although his physical body was very strong, it would definitely not be able to withstand such a high temperature. As expected! After the fire-repelling pearl exploded and the green protective shield faded, an extremely terrifyingly hot wave of heat surged forward as Heavenly King You¡¯s blood began to boil; and his heavenly powers were inadvertently disrupted. Even though he had a Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor, scalding pain still surged through his body. He looked at the Heaven me Beasts flying towards him as his eyes revealed a sliver of hesitation. Jiang Yi was just ahead; if he used all his might, he could probably kill Jiang Yi. Even if Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t killed, he would be sted into the Prairie mes at least. Heavenly King You did not believe that Jiang Yi¡¯s fire-repelling pearl could withstand such horrifying mes. However, if Heavenly King You attacked, he would definitely be severely scalded by the Heaven me Beasts that were flying towards him; he could possibly even be buried here. His brain worked furiously as he finally decided to take a risk. Tsk! Tsk! The ck dragon swam forward from his ck long spear as a ck light shone for a hundred thousand feet. Heavenly King You locked onto Jiang Yi as he furiously pierced forward. However, at this moment, his body actually shuddered as he started to fly upwards crazily without hesitation. To his left within that ball of burning mes, a dark-gold little beast was bringing twenty thousand Heaven me Beasts and rushing outwards. They had appeared from the Prairie mes, and so their bodies carried with them small balls of mes; the surrounding temperature grew even higher by a huge margin. Heavenly King You believed that if this little beast and the additional Heaven me Beasts grew close to him, he would probably die here. At the border between life and death, Heavenly King You decided to retreat temporarily. There were six other King-Ranked formidable martial artists outside; Jiang Yi could not escape from this ce. Heavenly King You could discuss with the rest to find another way. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Heavenly King You¡¯s reaction was very fast. However, he hesitated for a second; and all his skin was now scalded. His heavenly powers were disrupted as well and his speed naturally slowed, exacerbating the injuries he was getting. All his skin had been scalded, and Heavenly King You himself could detect a charred smell. Swish! King-Ranked formidable martial artists had strong foundations; they were not like ordinary formidable martial artists. Heavenly King You bore the immeasurable pain as he shot upwards speedily; he soon disappeared from Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses range. Bang! Heavenly King You shot out from theva pool, transformed into a streak of light and sped towards the high heavens. Countless divine senses instantly locked onto him. Detecting the scalding all over his skin, his face was no longer recognizable as amotion instantly broke out. ¡°This...¡± White River King and Heaven Desert King exchanged stares, at a loss at what was to be done. Yellow Lion King was actually silently thankful that he didn¡¯t head down to kill Jiang Yi just now. If not, he would probably be the one losing face now; his battle strength was after all far weaker than Heavenly King You¡¯s. ¡°Uh?¡± From afar, Earth Emanations Sovereign and Phantom King simrly exchanged stares, not sure what had happened. They had thought of the possibility that Heavenly King You might have failed in his mission to kill Jiang Yi; they didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yi to actually wound the Heavenly King You that much! From the look of fury and agony in Heavenly King You¡¯s eyes, he evidently had not seeded in killing Jiang Yi. ¡°Could thisd be as Earth Emanations Sovereign had said; that his future is bright and unlimited, that he could reach the Thearch rank?¡± Phantom King murmured to himself. To be able to go up against a King-Ranked formidable martial artist at such a young age and even cause so much damage to one; in the past ten thousand years, only the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch had managed to do that, right? ¡°You Feng, what happened?¡± On the other side, You Feng had already shot into a Chaos Divine Boat as Heavenly King Wu immediately asked, ¡°Have you killed Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°No...¡± The flesh on Heavenly King You¡¯s face had be a charred mess. His eyes were filled with rage as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Thatd¡¯s fire-repelling treasure is very strong; the burning mes beneath should be one of the Top Ten Special mes, the Prairie mes. My fire-repelling treasure was not strong enough; I was just about to kill that bastard when the pearl exploded. I did not have a choice but to flee.¡± Heavenly King You med everything on the fire-repelling pearl as his voice also became louder, and everyone in the neighboring Divine Boats could all hear him. He spoke louder also to retain a little of his face. After all, he had gone to kill a puny Jiang Yi; not only had Jiang Yi not been killed, but he himself had also been reduced to such a state. If word of this spread, the whole world would ridicule him. ¡°Prairie mes?¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Many ces in the Earth Domain had the Prairie mes. It was the tenth most powerful burning mes in the entire world, second in the Earth Domain. It was exceptionally overbearing. Among all the King-Ranked formidable martial artists here, probably only Heavenly King Wu had the strength and ability to go near the Prairie mes; the others would either be severely wounded or even killed if they came in contact with it. ¡°What should we do, Old Wu?¡± Many turned and looked at Heavenly King Wu. Their intention was clear: as the number-one person in the Demon-Buster Army and as the strongest person present, Heavenly King Wu couldn¡¯t possibly shirk his responsibility now, right? Heavenly King Wu was expressionless. However, he was sneering internally. Of course, he knew what these people were trying to insinuate. Although he was indeed the number-onemander-in-chief in the Demon-Buster Army, Jiang Yi had not killed a single person from the Wu n. Heavenly King Wu also admired Jiang Yi a little; why would he go and kill Jiang Yi himself? ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let¡¯s think of something else.¡± Heavenly King Wu ignored everyone¡¯s stares as he closed his eyes and started to think. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry; whoever was could head down themselves to kill Jiang Yi. Heavenly King You had already sat cross-legged on the ground as he started to heal while White River King, Heaven Desert King, andpany naturally didn¡¯t step forward to go and kill Jiang Yi. They all found their spots to sit cross-legged as they frowned and appeared to start thinking of alternative solutions. As for what they were really thinking about, only they themselves knew. While the few King-Ranked martial artists didn¡¯t move, the hundreds of Divine Boats about were in an uproar; everyone was discussing the situation. However, as restrictions were activated around each Divine Boat, the chatter could not be heard outside. Many were thinking that the seven King-Ranked martial artists were actually without a n, and no one could kill Jiang Yi. As time passed, White River King andpany asionally opened their eyes and looked at Heavenly King Wu. They were secretly cursing at Heavenly King Wu, thinking that he was waiting for Heavenly King You¡¯s injuries to recover and to ask Heavenly King You to try again. After two hours, Heavenly King Wu still had not opened his eyes. This time, an air-splitting sound traveled from the east. Everyone¡¯s divine senses swept over and realized that a Chaos Divine Boat had appeared. A few of them grew tense; could Phantom King and Earth Emanations Sovereign have arrived? Buzz! The Divine Boat¡¯s door opened as Yi Zu entered. He reported, ¡°My lords, the Wintry Sovereign and General Qi have arrived!¡± ¡°Why have theye?¡± Heavenly King Wu¡¯s eyes opened wide as his brows were raised. The situation was already very chaotic; why have the twoe? However, as the Wintry Sovereign was one of the top-notch formidable martial artists in the entire Earth Domain and was about to head to the Heaven Domain, everyone had no choice but to go and receive him. Swish! That Divine Boat stopped far away as Wintry Sovereign and Qi Qingchen flew forward towards the Divine Boats here. The two flew straight into the Heavenly Kings¡¯ Divine Boat as Wintry Sovereign cupped his hands at everyone and said, ¡°Everyone, why didn¡¯t you guys inform me of such a huge matter? At least I cane and take a look; don¡¯t you guys know that I love excitement? Eh... You Feng, what has happened to you?¡± Heavenly King Wu and the othersughed hollowly as a patch of Heavenly King You¡¯s face that had recovered ckened again as he snorted and ignored the Wintry Sovereign¡¯s question. Qi Qingchen entered expressionlessly. Seeing that no one was replying to her father, she cupped her hands and said, ¡°Commander-in-chief Wu, has Jiang Yi been caught?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Heavenly King Wu sighed softly as he said, ¡°There are Prairie mes beneath. Jiang Yi is now hiding near them; we are now trying to think of a way.¡± ¡°Oh, no!¡± Qi Qingchen revealed a sliver of astonishment as she said somewhat terrified, ¡°Prairie mes? That is the number-two special me in the Earth Domain. Based on what I know, Jiang Yi¡¯s realization of the fire-elementalws has reached a very advanced stage. Since he is not afraid of the Prairie mes, this matter is rather sticky. If we head down, he might actually use the Prairie mes to kill us. In my opinion, why won¡¯t everyone head back first? I will bring my men and stand guard here and trap him instead for perpetuity. This wastnd does not have heaven and earth spirit energy in it; how long could hest?¡± Chapter 1585 - Naive

Chapter 1585: Naive

¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Heavenly King You¡¯s entire body was trembling uncontrobly. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that Qi Qingchen was on Jiang Yi¡¯s side? If they allowed her to stand guard, wouldn¡¯t it be akin to hitting a dog with meat buns? He nced at Qi Qingchen and said, ¡°Qi Qingchen, don¡¯t treat us as fools. Do you think we don¡¯t know the rtionship between you and Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°There is no other choice.¡± Qi Qingchen shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°Then, Commander-in-Chief You will have to act on your own. We have no other way. Commander-in-Chief You¡¯s battle skills are matchless. You won¡¯t be afraid of the Prairie mes for sure.¡± ¡°Qingchen, be dismissed.¡± The Wintry Sovereign¡¯s was expressionless, but with a cold tone, he scolded Qi Qingchen, ¡°You¡¯re so rude to your elders. How can you talk to Commander-in-Chief You like this? Do you need to validate Old You¡¯s battle skills? What are mere Prairie mes to him?¡± ¡°...¡± White River King and Heaven Desert King both rolled their eyes. The Wintry Sovereign and his daughter were obviously trying to kick Heavenly King You while he was down. Mere Prairie mes? You Feng¡¯s entire body had been barbequed. You Feng was so infuriated by their words that he could not even say a word. Heavenly King Wu finally could not withstand it any longer. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother Qi, don¡¯t bother about Qi Qingchen¡¯s matters. If you want to watch the drama unfold, stand aside. You Feng is in a bad mood. Don¡¯t anger him any further.¡± You Feng had to listen to Heavenly King Wu. Qi Qingchen wanted to get two more words in, but Wintry Sovereign quickly led her away, back to their Divine Boat. ¡°Majesty Father!¡± The moment they entered the Divine Boat, Qi Qingchen became anxious. She asked, ¡°Why are we not bothering to do anything? Didn¡¯t you promise me before that you would think of a way to rescue Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°The problem is... how should I do that?¡± The Wintry Sovereign¡¯s expression hardened as he chided, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at the situation? If Jiang Yi was not surrounded right now, we might still have a chance. However, seven King-Ranked martial artists are all present. Even if we decide to go against all odds and rescue him by force, we will fail. What¡¯s more, Jiang Yi is in the wrong this time. If we continue to cause trouble, do you know what the oue will be? ¡°I am going to the Heaven Domain soon, and yet you are still so irrational. How can I rest assured and leave the Wintry Domain to you? As a sovereign of a domain and the head of a household, you have to think of your family n and the domain¡¯s interests first.¡± Qi Qingchen fell silent. A look of pain and conflict appeared on her face. The Wintry Sovereign was right. If she was not going to be the future sovereign of the Wintry Domain, she could afford to be stubborn and break all the rules with Jiang Yi. However, given her status, she had to think of her family n and the domain first. There were many things that she did not have the liberty to do. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± The Wintry Sovereign looked at Qi Qingchen, his heart hurting. He sighed and mumbled, ¡°I can only promise that if there¡¯s a possibility, I will help Jiang Yi in secret. If there isn¡¯t such an opportunity, we cannot do anything even if Jiang Yi dies before our very eyes.¡± ¡°There will be an opportunity for sure.¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Jiang Yi has a very powerful fire-resistant treasure. They won¡¯t dare to kill their way in.¡± ¡°Naive!¡± The Wintry Sovereignughed mockingly and shook his head. ¡°See for yourself. They¡¯ll find a way soon enough. A little Lava Wastnd is not going to hold seven King-Ranked martial artists back.¡± As expected by the Wintry Sovereign... An hourter, Yellow Lion King¡¯s eyes brightened as he said, ¡°Heheh, I have a n to kill Jiang Yi easily.¡± The other six people turned to him at once. You Feng¡¯s eyes were killing with killing intent. In a sharp tone, he said, ¡°Yellow Lion King, speak!¡± ¡°Very simple!¡± The Yellow Lion King pointed at the Lava Wastnd below and said, ¡°We have to join forces to... destroy this Lava Wastnd!¡± ¡°Destroy it?¡± Countless people were shocked by this idea. Suddenly, their eyes lit up. This wastnd was not huge. If they worked together, they would be more than capable of destroying this wastnd. If they kept attacking it, the wastnd would fall apart; and the Prairie mes would dissipate. Without Prairie mes, Jiang Yi would be like fresh fish on a pan. They would be free to kill or ughter him as they please. ¡°Good idea.¡± You Feng shouted, ¡°Old Wu, tell everyone to back off immediately. The seven of us will work together to attack and destroy the Lava Wastnd.¡± ¡°Very well then.¡± Heavenly King Wu nodded and summoned Yi Zu in. Then, he passed down orders to steer the Divine Boats further away, so that they formed a bigger circle. Otherwise, once they destroyed the Lava Wastnd and caused the Prairie mes to dissipate, nearby soldiers would inadvertently be coteral damage. One by one, the instructions passed down to other soldiers. The Divine Boats moved back as soon as they received the instructions. All of them retreated a total of five thousand kilometers, forming a huge circle outside. The Wintry Sovereign¡¯s Divine Boat retreated as well, but it only retreated a hundred kilometers, to observe the battle from afar. Swish! Swish! Swish! You Feng had not fully recovered, and the skin on his face was still ck. However, he could not afford to think too much anymore. The seven of them flew out of their Chaos Divine Boats and kept them. Then, they each took their positions and surrounded the Lava Wastnd to prevent Jiang Yi from running away. They began to attack the Lava Wastnd from different directions. This would make it easier for them to destroy it. ¡°Not good...¡± Far away, the Earth Emanations King cursed under his breath. No Primordial Astral Gas surrounded the Lava Wastnd; all there was were huge rocks. The seven King-Ranked martial artists would easily destroy the wastnd. Even one King-Ranked martial artist would be able to do it. Without the Lava Wastnd, what could Jiang Yi depend on? The Phantom King¡¯s expression darkened. If they worked together with the Wintry Sovereign to rescue Jiang Yi, it would not be difficult for them to get away. However, there were many things that they could not do out in the open. If they were seen to break the rules, the Earth Domain would descend into chaos. All three of them did not think it would be worth it to allow the Earth Domain to descend into chaos and destruction, all for one person. They were all sovereigns of their respective domains and heads of their respective households. There were too many things that they had to consider. Tsk, tsk! He, he! Swish, swish! The seven people had already begun attacking the wastnd. They each stood at their allocated positions and shot powerful beams of light at the Lava Wastnd. Seven earth-shaking crashes were heard as the entire wastnd shook. Seven deep pits appeared. Seven streaks of light stretched out into the horizon. The King-Ranked martial artists¡¯ attacks were frightening. The Lava Wastnd was just one huge rock. It would be too easy to destroy it. Hoo-Hoo! As the ground shook, the mes contained in the valley in the center of the Lava Wastnd spewed out, shooting up to five kilometers in height. The air all around Jiang Yi began to burn up. However, the seven formidable martial artists were at least fifty kilometers from the Lava Wastnd. The high temperature felt from that distance did not affect them whatsoever. Swish, swish, swish! Swish, swish, swish! One by one, huge streams of light kept hitting the wastnd. The seven people attacked, each from their own direction, causing their respective pits to grow deeper and deeper. Cracks stretched in every direction, widening with each blow. ¡°Goddammit!¡± Jiang Yi was right in the center of the Lava Wastnd. At that moment, he felt like the sky was falling. Once he heard the first seven explosions, he knew¡ªwithout having to investigate¡ªthat the seven King-Ranked martial artists had joined forces to attack the wastnd. They were nning to destroy it. Yet, what could he do? All he could do was stand by and watch as the Lava Wastnd fell to pieces. What¡¯s more, he had to lead the Heaven-Swallowing Beast out of here. As the Lava Wastnd kept shaking, the Prairie mes in the middle became more and more unstable. They were spreading in all directions. If they enveloped them, Jiang Yi would probably be burned alive. Boom! He would think as he went along. After another series of aggressive attacks, the Prairie mes finally began to flow towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was going to find himself covered in the mes in just a second. Chapter 1586 - Duel

Chapter 1586: Duel

Boom, boom, boom! Boom, boom! The seven formidable martial artists joined forces to attack the wastnd, causing a series of explosions to be heard. They echoed through hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Even the soldiers in the five hundred Chaos Divine Boats surrounding them from afar could hear the explosions loud and clear. Everyone was on the edge of their seats. Many Titled Battle Gods flew out of their Divine Boats and flew five hundred kilometers closer to the wastnd, wanting to see things more clearly. The Earth Emanations Sovereign, Phantom King, Wintry Sovereign, and Qi Qingchen¡¯s hearts sank to the bottom of their chests. From the looks of it, the cracks in the Lava Wastnd were already very deep. With each attack by the seven formidable martial artists, the cracks got deeper and wider. Soon, the Lava Wastnd would explode into thousands of pieces. ¡°Eh?¡± At that moment, Heavenly King Wu suddenly realized something was wrong. The more they attacked, the lower the temperature around them got. Even the mes sticking out initially were gone. ¡°Our attacks are causing the entire Lava Wastnd to shake and fall apart. Are the Prairie mes dissipating as well?¡± Heavenly King Wu could not figure it out because there wasva in the deepest recesses of the Lava Wastnd. The entire group could not tell what was happening from afar either. Heavenly King Wu had no choice but to cast these doubts aside. When the others discovered this oddity, they could not figure out the reason either. Slowly, the cracks got bigger and bigger. The temperature of the surroundings, however, got lower and lower. Five minutester, the seven formidable martial artists¡¯ eyes lit up! Boom! There was a huge explosive sound as the entire Lava Wastnd fell into pieces. There were more than ten pieces in total, andrge rocks scattered throughout the void. They were covered inva, and traveling outwards like the suspending Milky Way, heading straight towards the seven martial artists. The scene was extraordinary and frightening. Many people¡¯s hearts were in their throats. Many martial artists who went closer to watch were scared stiff as well. Swish! Swish! Swish! Heavenly King Wu and the others retreated at the same time, afraid that they would be injured by the flying, burning rocks. Each of them dealt their own attacks at the flying rocks, causing them to be reduced to dust. At the same time, their divine senses shot out towards the center of the Lava Wastnd. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Wintry Sovereign and Qi Qingchen led tens of the Wintry Domain¡¯s soldiers forward. All of them used their divine senses to scan the surroundings. The Earth Emanations Sovereign and Phantom King did the same. All of their divine senses were locked in on one figure standing in the middle of where the Lava Wastnd stood. The man had a head of red hair, and he was donning ck supreme-grade battle armor. In his hand, he held an impressive Fire Dragon Sword. Standing around him were tens of thousands of strange beasts, which looked to be on fire. His expression was calm as he floated in midair, moltenva still floating underneath his feet. He looked just as shocking as the scene that the group just witnessed. All of them felt innate fear upon seeing his posture. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Qi Qingchen shouted. The Wintry Sovereign¡¯s aura immediately surged, pressing Qi Qingchen down. When Jiang Yi heard her cry, he turned around. A hint of a smile appeared on his lips. Other than that, however, he said nothing. ¡°Where are the Prairie mes?¡± Heavenly King Wu and the others used their divine senses to scan the surroundings, but not one of them found the Prairie mes. All of them were shocked. It looked like as the Lava Wastnd fell apart, the Prairie mes disappeared as well. Everything was gone. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± The seven of them did not hesitate at all; instead, they charged right towards the center. Hunting down a mere Jiang Yi had caused all of them to waste so much time. So many idents happened along the way, too. This time, they were not going to let anything go wrong. They were prepared to join forces to end Jiang Yi once and for all. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yi burst intoughter. Using his Fire Dragon Sword, he pointed to the void and turned one round, looking at the seven formidable martial artists. ¡°Seven King-Ranked martial artists? Are you not ashamed of yourselves? You¡¯ve all been living for hundreds of years¡ªsome even more than a thousand, and yet you¡¯re making a fool of yourselves. All seven of you are ganging up against a young man who only ascended less than a year ago? Do you dare to duel with me one-on-one? Any of you cane!¡± Jiang Yi used his heavenly powers to amplify his voice, causing it to travel thousands of kilometers. Everyone heard his words. Everyone burst into discussion at once. Heavenly King Wu and the others looked enraged for a moment, but they stopped their joint attack at once. Instead, they remained in midair. Heavenly King Wu shouted in a cold voice, ¡°Jiang Yi, you had no regard for military rules and went around killing the innocent. You¡¯re a sadistic madman. You¡¯re on the brink of death, and you¡¯re still trying to talk your way out of it?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled briefly and said, ¡°Commander-in-Chief Wu, I admit to having no regard for military rules. But killing the innocent? Being a sadistic madman? Since when did I kill the innocent? Which one of those people I killed was innocent? If I really wanted to kill the innocent, would there be anyone left in the Divine Yang Race? If people don¡¯t provoke me, I would leave them alone. If they do, I will make sure I take revenge! ¡°I won¡¯t talk any more nonsense with you. Heavenly King You, do you dare to have a duel with me? If you¡¯re afraid, you can ask others to go first. You can even take turns to fight me.¡± Jiang Yi pointed his Fire Dragon Sword at Heavenly King You, his gaze challenging. His red hair continued to blow in the breeze. At that moment, his aura was no different from that of the Little Eagle King. Many people were secretly intimidated. Heavenly King You¡¯s burnt face twisted. Jiang Yi was pointing at him and requesting a duel. Could he reject this challenge in front of so many people? Although Jiang Yi had many oddities about him and many uncertainties as well, a ck, headless spear appeared in Heavenly King You¡¯s hands. He roared in anger, ¡°Die, little bastard!¡± The Wintry Sovereign, the Earth Emanations Sovereign, the Wintry Sovereign, Qi Qingchen, and the others all held their breaths. However, none of them moved. On one hand, they could not move. On the other hand, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes looked confident and aggressive. It was almost as if he did possess the capabilities to kill Heavenly King You. ¡°How is this possible...?¡± The four of them had the same thought, but it extinguished immediately. Jiang Yi aside, the skill level between even Titled Battle Gods and Heavenly King You was as far as the distance between heaven and earth. There was no way Jiang Yi could possibly be Heavenly King You¡¯s match, much less would he be able to kill him. Swish! Heavenly King You charged at Jiang Yi like a scaled dragon. However, he remained cautious, not daring to get close to Jiang Yi. From afar, he summoned a fire dragon, which flew towards Jiang Yi at terrifying speed. ¡°Just nice.¡± Jiang Yi activated the Power of Heaven and Earth within, causing his body strength to increase a hundred times. Then, he moved aside quickly. His Fire Dragon Sword struck the huge rock beside him harshly, pushing it outwards towards the fire dragon. Boom! The huge rock was reduced to dust. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed had reached its limit, and he easily dodged the ck dragon. However, a huge number of Heaven me Beasts perished. The Heaven-Swallowing Beast on Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder cried out twice, causing all the Heaven me Beasts in the sky to charge at Heavenly King You. At that moment, Jiang Yi disappeared. He activated his Art of Concealment and snuck towards Heavenly King You. ¡°Fool!¡± The Phantom King cursed under his breath but dared not send a voice transmission to Jiang Yi. After all, Heavenly King Wu and the others had their divine senses locked in on Jiang Yi. If he sent a voice transmission now, they would be alerted for sure. The Phantom Race¡¯s Art of Concealment was indeed formidable, but what cultivation level was Jiang Yi? Did he really think that Heavenly King You would not be able to detect him? Was he actually trying to assassinate him? Was he a stupid fool or what? The White River King, Heaven Desert King, and the others celebrated in their hearts. The corners of Heavenly King Wu¡¯s lips twisted, but he could not bear to look away. Heavenly King You acted like he could not sense where Jiang Yi was; as he kept fighting the nearby Heaven me Beasts, he looked around as if looking for Jiang Yi. It was obvious that he was waiting for Jiang Yi to get near him before he stabbed him with his spear! The Wintry Sovereign shook his head and sighed softly. Slightly worried, he turned to look at Qi Qingchen. To his shock, he saw that her eyes were frighteningly bright; and the corners of her lips were twisted up in a beautiful smile. Qi Qingchen knew Jiang Yi very well. He was no stupid fool. He must have been doing this for a reason. She believed that Heavenly King You would either die or be severely injured this time! Chapter 1587 - Heavenly King You, Die!

Chapter 1587: Heavenly King You, Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sixteen kilometers, eight kilometers... one and a half kilometers! Heavenly King You had already killed more than half of the tens of thousands of Heaven me Beasts that Jiang Yi sent over. The mes on these beasts were terrifying, but their defense and speed were very weakpared to Heavenly King You¡¯s attacks. He could easily st them into pieces. Heavenly King You wandered around, using his divine senses to sweep the surroundings as if trying to locate Jiang Yi¡¯s body. His divine senses swept past Jiang Yi many times, but he pretended that he did not see him. He wanted to allow Jiang Yi to get closer. Heavenly King You had no idea what Jiang Yi wanted to do. He began to suspect if Jiang Yi was doing it on purpose, but he did not believe that Jiang Yi would be able to kill him. So what if he really did have these Heaven me Beasts? Without the Prairie mes, the Heaven me Beasts would not be able to kill him. What¡¯s more, if he allowed the distance between them to close up, Jiang Yi would not have a way of escape. He would be killed with a single blow! ¡°Prairie mes?¡± Thinking about the Prairie mes reminded Heavenly King You of something else. When they were attacking the Lava Wastnd earlier, the surrounding temperature seemed to get lower and lower. Atst, even when the Lava Wastnd exploded, the Prairie mes disappeared. At first, they thought that the Prairie mes dissipated naturally without the Lava Wastnd to contain it. At that moment, however, Heavenly King You realized that something was amiss. ¡°Not good!¡± His heart jumped as he became wary. Immediately, he perked up and pointed his ck, headless spear at Jiang Yi who had already closed up half the distance. Heavenly King You started to deal an attack. ¡°Toote, fool!¡± Jiang Yi grinned. His body appeared once again in midair, and the Fire Spirit Pearl in his Fire Dragon Sword lit up. One by one, balls of orange mes appeared. He caused the Fire Dragon Sword to dance around, releasing his wind-elemental dao pattern. Tens of wind dragons carried the balls of orange mes out towards Heavenly King You, causing the temperature of the surroundings to soar. ¡°Oh, no!¡± Heavenly King Wu and the others started. They were five hundred kilometers from Jiang Yi, and yet they could still feel the terrifyingly high temperatures. Heavenly King You was only two hundred and fifty meters away from Jiang Yi; how high must the temperature be where he stood? It was unimaginable! ¡°Indeed...¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s face split into a full-on grin, making her look like a blossoming peony. She was beautiful beyondpare. The Wintry Sovereign was obviously astonished. The Phantom King and Earth Emanations Sovereign, who were both in hiding, celebrated inside. The Phantom King locked in on the Fire Dragon Sword in shock as the Earth Emanations Sovereign mumbled, ¡°I knew his sword could not be so... weak?¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The sound of a pig being ughtered echoed throughout the void. Heavenly King You wanted to run immediately, but the temperature was too high, and his heavenly powers were taking a huge hit. In an instant, he got pulled back by the Prairie mes. Jiang Yi had to admit that King-Ranked martial artists¡¯ bodies were extremely strong. Of course, this was partly due to the fact that Heavenly King You had on a set of Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor and was the second most powerful man in the Earth Domain. Even as the tenth most powerful mes in the Earth Domain touched him, he did not immediately get reduced to ash. Instead, he continued to writhe in the void, refusing to die. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop!¡± Heavenly King Wu and the others shouted. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glinted, but he did not stop. Instead, he charged towards Heavenly King You. Once he got close, he summoned a ball of six-colored mes and threw it at Heavenly King You. It was obvious! The six-colored mes were the Merged mes in Jiang Yi¡¯s ninth star sphere. The Fire Spirit Pearl was too strong. When the Prairie mes engulfed him earlier, he remained absolutely fine. The Fire Spirit Pearl even began to absorb the mes at top speed. That was why the seven formidable martial artists felt the surrounding temperature drop. Atst, Jiang Yi had absorbed all the Prairie mes. When the group discovered that the mes were gone, they thought that they had dissipated. There was too little time. Jiang Yi only managed to send a little Prairie mes into his ninth star sphere to merge with his five-colored mes. However, this one little bit was enough. The six-colored Merged mes were obviously more powerful than the Prairie mes. The moment he sent it out, Heavenly King You¡¯s entire bodybusted into mes. His flesh reduced to ash before their very eyes, causing Heavenly King Wu and the others to be scared stiff. Buzz! Heavenly King You was reduced to ash, and his interspatial ring was destroyed as well. However, his weapon and his battle armor were both Primitive Spiritual Treasures. Naturally, they did not get destroyed in the fire. Jiang Yi flew over and grabbed the headless spear and the silver battle armor before turning to scan Heavenly King Wu and the others. Suddenly, he shouted, ¡°Heheh, these are good things. Do you have simr treasures on you? Why not give me one or two pieces?¡± ¡°...¡± The entire ce was silent. Everybody watched as the mes beside Jiang Yi got absorbed into his Fire Spirit Pearl and immediately felt shocked. How many years had it been since they witnessed a King-Ranked martial artist be killed? This time, everybody was treated to a sight. Indeed, they had just witnessed the death of a King-Ranked martial artist; burned alive by a young man who had only ascended less than a year ago, no less. More importantly, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was nonchnt. He looked as rxed as though he had just crushed an ant. Watching the remaining Heaven me Beasts fly towards him and dance around him, the crowd became horrified. That¡¯s right, they were horrified! If Jiang Yi were the Green Eagle King, perhaps they would not have felt so shocked. However, to them, he was a minor character who could be easily crushed. He was just a lowly ascendant. Nobody dared to move! The more formidable the martial artist, the more they feared death. They had huge family ns and careers; they could not afford to die. Heavenly King You was easily destroyed. That meant that apart from Heavenly King Wu, everybody else could be just as easily destroyed. If they charged forward, they would be giving Jiang Yi their treasures. The Wintry Sovereign, Earth Emanations Sovereign, and Phantom King did not move either. They chose not to act earlier and were less likely to interfere now. They remained by the side, watching the drama unfold quietly. All of them focused on Heavenly King Wu, wanting to see how he would deal with the mess. Heavenly King Wu¡¯s eyes glinted. He was torn inside! Honestly, he appreciated Jiang Yi¡¯s talents. However, to a principled man like him who respected the rules, what Jiang Yi had done was uneptable. Today, he even killed Heavenly King You in front of so many people. If he asked the group to back down, how would the Demon-Buster Army remain respected? How would he maintain order in the Earth Domain? If he did not kill Jiang Yi this time, the Earth Domain would descend into chaos. Jiang Yi had a killing machine in his hands; he was capable of killing anyone who did not do as he pleased. His gaze hardened slowly, as his aura began to surge. Enraged, he roared, ¡°Everyone, work together! Don¡¯t get close to Jiang Yi. Keep a distance as you try to kill him. His speed and defense are not great. If we don¡¯t kill Jiang Yi today, the Earth Domain would descend into chaos!¡± ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Heavenly King Wu¡¯s final sentence motivated the entire group to get moving. The remaining five people charged at Jiang Yi at the same time, their weapons glowing in their hands. A crazed killing intent locked in on Jiang Yi. ¡°Old Wu, have mercy!¡± The Earth Emanations King could not take it any longer. He shot out of his hiding ce and shouted, ¡°You cannot kill Jiang Yi!¡± The Phantom King showed his face as well, shouting, ¡°Old Wu, stop!¡± At the same time, Qi Qingchen turned to shoot a look at the Wintry Sovereign who sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Old Wu, don¡¯t do anything yet.¡± ¡°Kill¡ª¡± The three elite martial artists had appeared, but Heavenly King Wu¡¯s killing intent was not to be stopped. His gaze was as hard as steel as he shouted, a huge metal rod appearing in his hands. It was growing by the second. The next moment, it was thirty kilometers long. It carried with it a destructive aura as Heavenly King Wu started to strike Jiang Yi with it. ¡°Kill!¡± Everything was fine before the Phantom King and Earth Emanations Sovereign appeared, but once they did, the White River King and Heaven Desert King werepletely angered. These two sovereigns were clearly out to protect Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi did not die this time, would they have good days ahead? Tsk! Tsk! At that moment, the void suddenly lit up with a blinding white light. The beam of light shot towards Heavenly King Wu¡¯s metal rod, and an extremely overwhelming aura descended, suppressing them all. Even the White River King and the others slowed down as their bodies trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi used his divine senses to sweep the surroundings. Suddenly, he stiffened, his eyes widening in shock. This white beam of light was a tree branch. It was the exact same tree branch as the one in Divine Yang Mystic Realm! Chapter 1588 - Ten Years

Chapter 1588: Ten Years

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bang! The tree branch shot downward and urately struck the top of Heavenly King Wu¡¯s metal rod as a huge wave of energy emanated. Heavenly King Wu¡¯s arm was struck heavily as all the bones in his palm splintered, and that metal rod was sent flying. Its speed was so fast that it scared everyone as it was sent flying more than five thousand kilometers away and heavily hit a Chaos Divine Boat. The Divine Boat was then knocked backward for a few kilometers as well. ¡°Pfff!¡± The huge reverberations shook Heavenly King Wu¡¯s internal organs as he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale. He had be pale not because of his injuries, but because he was truly frightened; his eyes were filled with fear. Not only him, but all the formidable martial artists present including Phantom King were all shook to their core as well. A mere tree branch had sent Heavenly King Wu¡¯s metal rod flying and hurt him so; not even Green Eagle King could do that. The only exnation was... the person who had attacked was a Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artist! Swish! Swish! Swish! The few King-Ranked formidable martial artists¡¯ reactions were very fast. At once, they genuflected and shouted, ¡°Greetings, my Lord!¡± Only four Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artists were known to them; they were the four Supreme Thearchs of the Heaven Domain. In recent years, the Earth Domain had not seen a Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artist; everyone instinctively thought that one of the four Supreme Thearchs had descended to the Earth Domain. The Supreme Thearchs of the Heaven Domain were the supreme formidable martial artists of the entire human race, the guardians of the three realms; who would dare to not kneel in front of them? All the spectators about also hurriedly knelt in fear, their bodies trembling incessantly. They had actually witnessed a Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artist¡¯s attack? That made their entire time spent on this operation worthwhile. However, many were thinking furiously: who on earth was Jiang Yi? Why would a Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artist be helping him? There was dead silence. Even Jiang Yi had gone quiet. However, he had not knelt down but stared bewilderedly up into the spatial zone. He was a little lost for a moment; he felt that this tree branch was very familiar like he had seen it before. ¡°Such a simple child had been forced into such a stage by you guys?¡± A wispy voice rang out; that voice seemed to be traveling down from the Nine Heavens and at the same time around everyone. Many people used their divine senses stealthily to scan the spatial zone above and around themselves; however, they did not detect anyone¡¯s presence. The few King-Ranked formidable martial artists, however, did not dare to send their divine sense forward at all. They were afraid they would infuriate this formidable martial artist. After a few of them heard this statement, their first response was... could this be Qilin Empress? This voice seemed to be a woman¡¯s, and only one of the four Supreme Thearchs was ady. However, everyone thought about the statement again as they smiled bitterly to themselves. Simple? This word seemed to be a littleical on Jiang Yi, right? Even the Earth Emanations Sovereign scratched his nose in embarrassment. Whether it was Jiang Yi¡¯s behavior and actions here, in the Earth Emanations Domain, or in the Stersky Domain; Jiang Yi was never a simple child. His hands were dyed red with blood, and so many people had perished by his hands. However, the Earth Emanations Sovereign understood Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was never a person who looked for trouble; he wouldn¡¯t be calctive about trivial matters. However, once he was triggered and infuriated, he would go all out against that person. Jiang Yi was never one to be afraid of trouble; even if the person was a Heavenly King¡¯s son, he would also kill without hesitation. Come to think of it, Earth Emanations Sovereign now thought that ¡®simple¡¯ seemed rather apt! If Jiang Yi was a nobody and wasn¡¯t that gifted, he would definitely go stay within a small city and live his life honestly till he died. However, he was exceptionally gifted and attracted the fancy of manydies and the jealousy of many young masters; many things were not up to him. If one was but mediocre, he wouldn¡¯t incur jealousy. However, the gifted and talented¡¯s journey was always filled with trials and tribtions. Such people could either wield their sabers and kill their way forward, or die during their struggles; there was no other choice! Such was the fate of the gifted and talented. If a gifted person from a humble family wanted to rise up, could he do so without stepping over the bodies of millions? That heavenly like and soothing woman¡¯s voice rang out again and disrupted Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s thoughts. ¡°A bunch of human peak-stage formidable martial artists, a group of old fogies about to enter the grave; you guys are actually surrounding and attacking a child? Aren¡¯t you guys embarrassed? How old is this child only? If you guys do not treasure and protect such talent and instead try to me him and make things difficult for him, it is no wonder that the human race is bing so weak and almost about to be eliminated by the Netherworld Race.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± These words startled many people. This person kept mentioning the human race? Could it be she wasn¡¯t human? If she wasn¡¯t human, that meant she was a demon. However, the demon race¡¯s formidable martial artists had been ughtered by the Netherworld Race thousands of years ago; an entire huge domain of billions of demons had been exterminated. Where did this Thearch-Ranked demone from? Regardless of whether this person was the Qilin Empress or a demon-race Thearch Empress, that was not important. Most importantly, she was extremely powerful. Might was right and her words became the truth. Heavenly King Wu smiled bitterly to himself as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°My Lord¡¯s words are true; we know our mistake now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that I am interfering with you humans¡¯ internal affairs! I will protect this child for ten years. Ten yearster¡ªif you guys can kill him, I will not intervene.¡± That voice continued. It paused for a while and said, ¡°Within these ten years, if anyone dares to touch him, I will eliminate his entire n.¡± Thest word lingered as the voice suddenly vanished in the southeast direction; this person had evidently left. Jiang Yi looked in that direction as he thought about it and his eyes narrowed. The Purgatory Mystic Realm was in the southeast direction, right? ¡°The Divine Tree!¡± Jiang Yi finally recalled why that tree branch had seemed so familiar. It was exactly the same as the tree branches of the Divine Tree. That Divine Tree was indeed sentient and had be a Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artist. However... why did she want to help him? Could it be because of the Heavenly Springs Rhythm? Jiang Yi recalled that when he had been ying, that Divine Tree kept on swaying and was evidently enjoying itself. However, this could not possibly justify her intervention. Although it was so easy for her to save him as she was probably unbeatable in the entire Earth Domain, she was after all from the demon race. Her actions had crossed the line into intervening with human affairs and would potentially infuriate the higher-ups in the Heaven Domain. After thinking for a while, Jiang Yi still could not figure it out. He decided not to think so much anymore and would find a chance to ask the Divine Tree when he saw it again. He looked toward Heavenly King Wu, White River King, Heaven Desert King, and the others in the distance as they shivered when Jiang Yi¡¯s nce swept them. Jiang Yi now had a pardonmand token; he could kill whoever he wanted these ten years while no one would dare to retaliate. If anyone tried, it would result in the destruction of their entire n. The White River King andpany were in the most awkward position, and they were very uneasy. If Jiang Yi really wanted revenge, their ns were finished; they would end up perishing together with Jiang Yi. There was dead silence, and no one said anything; it was growing exceptionally awkward. Finally, Earth Emanations Sovereign broke the silence as he spoke, ¡°Everyone, shall we take our leave? Jiang Yi, you cane back to the Earth Emanations Domain with me.¡± ¡°I am not returning!¡± Jiang Yi thought about it as his gaze turned toward Qi Qingchen. ¡°I¡¯d like to return to Demon-Buster Valley with the general; I want to continue to earn battle merits. I am not sure if Commander-in-chief Wu would still be willing to ept someone like me?¡± Heavenly King Wu¡¯s face fluctuated between red and white as he thought about it and said coldly, ¡°Since a Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artist is protecting you, I could not pursue everything that had happened. However, if you still dare to cause trouble from now on, even if I have to give my life; I will kill you.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I have many ws, but I do have one virtue: I do not like to cause trouble. As long as no one finds trouble with me, I wouldn¡¯t care about anyone. It is not up to me if others want to cause trouble!¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Heavenly King Wu snorted as he turned and flew away. White River King andpany also flew to their Chaos Divine Boats without saying a word as they left to the nearby mystic realm. ¡°I will head back first; Jiang Yi,e back and visit when you are free.¡± Earth Emanations Sovereign smiled slightly as he also departed. The Phantom King looked at Jiang Yi with a veryplex look as he left without saying anything. Jiang Yi sighed deeply as he then looked toward Qi Qingchen and said, ¡°General, long time, no see.¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s face revealed an absolutely beautiful smile. She nodded and said softly, ¡°Wee back, Inspector-General!¡± Chapter 1589 - Famous Throughout the Ten Thousand Domains

Chapter 1589: Famous Throughout the Ten Thousand Domains

One of the biggest-scale battles in recent years of the Earth Domain had ended with the appearance of a mysterious Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artist and her powerful attack! Heavenly King Wu brought his men back to the Demon-Buster Valley while the few King-Ranked formidable martial artists all went back to their own domains. Qi Qingchen also led Jiang Yi and returned to the Demon-Buster Valley. Although things already seemed to die down, the entire Earth Domain would probably take another half a month to finally stop talking about this. One King-Ranked formidable martial artist had been killed while a few thousand young masters had perished. Almost all the Divine Yang Race formidable martial artists had been ughtered while the Divine Yang Race¡ªthat had been biding its time and building its strength for a hundred years¡ªhad been ruined by Jiang Yi single-handedly. You Feng¡¯s death and the revtion of the Divine Yang Mystic Realm¡¯s location had also indirectly created a crisis for the Divine Yang Race. Previously, the Divine Yang Race had offended so many great family ns; now that the Divine Yang Mystic Realm¡¯s location was known to all, those who wanted revenge would definitely seek it. The Divine Yang Race was probably not going to be able to escape the impending cmity. If the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament had made Jiang Yi¡¯s name known to many, this battle had made Jiang Yi famous in all the ten thousand domains. There weren¡¯t that many King-Ranked formidable martial artists in the Earth Domain that were known; most people knew no more than twenty of them. Jiang Yi, however, had killed one of them. Most importantly, Jiang Yi had actually managed to survive after being surrounded by several King-Ranked formidable martial artists. Although Heavenly King Wu had ordered for the details of this battle to be sealed and not be spread to the outside world, how could this matter be suppressed? From all sorts of channels and sources, information started to leak. As the rumors spread, it grew more and more incredulous. Towards the end, it was said that Jiang Yi¡¯s battle strength had been so powerful that he had suppressed a few King-Ranked formidable martial artists at once. An ascendant! An ascendant who had only been in the Earth Domain for a couple of months and was still considered a youth in Higher-Domain terms; Jiang Yi could actually battle and kill a King-Ranked formidable martial artist and held off six other King-Ranked formidable martial artists, including Heavenly King Wu. These few King-Ranked formidable martial artists were more than a couple hundred years old cumtively; this was in Higher-Domain years. The second Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch! The most powerful ascendant in history was the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch; Jiang Yi was now the second. That year, the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch¡¯s battle strength had been formidable; he had ascended at a very young age. Simrly, he had encountered much opposition aftering to the Earth Domain and had battled everywhere he went. Finally, he managed to kill a path for himself and be the number-one person in the Earth Domain. After bing the number-one in the Earth Domain, the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch headed to the Heaven Domain and made a name for himself from his battle des. He then became the fifth Supreme Thearch and founded the Demon-Killing Pavilion. Unfortunately, he had been killed by the Netherworld Thearch himself at the end. Jiang Yi¡¯s reputation had sessfully overtaken that of Little Eagle King and Qi Qingchen, to be the number-one young genius in the Earth Domain; that was indisputable now. After all, if Qi Qingchen fought with Heavenly King You, she would definitely die. The Little Eagle King was even weaker than Qi Qingchen at that. For those who weren¡¯t willing to admit to this? Why not try and kill a King-Ranked martial artist alone? Could one survive after being attacked by six King-Ranked formidable martial artists? Could one kill so many people and still reside within the Demon-Buster Valley peacefully? ... ¡°Keke!¡± Within the Fire Phoenix Army, Qi Qingchen wore a snow-white dress as she enjoyed her tea. She looked at Jiang Yi sitting quietly at a corner as she smiled faintly and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, your reputation now even precedes mine; should I give you my general position as well?¡± Jiang Yi red at Qi Qingchen as he replied expressionlessly, ¡°Stop it! Do I need to vie with you if I want to be a general? Commander-in-chief Long had actually sent word that if I wanted to, I could be the general of the Heaven-Splitting Army anytime I wanted. I asked someone to respond and decline on my behalf already.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qi Qingchen stretched out a pair of white-jade hands as she personally poured tea for Jiang Yi. As she was leaning forward slightly, a little of her bosom could be seen; and Jiang Yi took it all in. It was very tempting for him. Qi Qingchen seemed to not notice that Jiang Yi had peeked at her bosom as she lowered her head and said, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you leave? If you be a general, you will have all the power you want. It¡¯s definitely better than being an Inspector-General here in my army.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi withdrew his nce as he smiled a little and said, ¡°What other reason could there be? I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡± Pshaw! Qi Qingchen snorted. She suddenly thought of something as she blushed and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, stop thinking dirty. If we go ording to age and seniority, you actually should call me auntie; I am very close to your mother. Thest time... what my father had said was all for show; he wanted to only motivate you and didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened as he said exasperatedly, ¡°Who is the Wintry Sovereign? His word is gold and cannot be taken back; how could he not mean what he had said? Has Uncle left? If not, I want to go and ask him about this.¡± ¡°Sit down!¡± Seeing that Jiang Yi was about to rise, Qi Qingchen¡¯s face grew cold as she said, ¡°What trouble are you going to cause? If you continue like this, I will kick you out of the Fire Phoenix Army.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Now that Qi Qingchen had exerted her authority, Jiang Yi did not dare to tease her anymore. He smiled gleefully and said, ¡°I was just joking; why are you so sensitive? Did you really think that I couldn¡¯t bear to leave you? If I am in the Fire Phoenix Army, I can earn more battle merits while I will have you as my free helper. Why should I go to the Heaven-Splitting Army and help clean up the mess there? I¡¯m not stupid!¡± ¡°I am your free helper?¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s face grew even colder as she snorted and said, ¡°So this is what you have nned. Alright, from now on, I will not participate in any more missions; you can bring some troops and lead them yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t; I know my mistake now. I am wrong! Is that okay?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face became very sad as he begged over and over again; indeed, he could never win a quarrel with a woman. His eyes shifted as he immediately changed the topic, ¡°Right, General. Could you send someone to contact the Little Eagle King?¡± ¡°I have already done so.¡± Qi Qingchen frowned as she said, ¡°The Green Eagle King had brought the Little Eagle King back to the Ink Feather Mystic Realm; I had to ask Majesty Father to help me send a message. ording to the news I received, Little Eagle King had been locked up and will not be released until he reaches the King-Ranked Realm. Your three wives, Di Ling¡¯er, Mo Huaisang, and Poison Spirit should be with him now. The Ink Feather Race¡¯s reply was that they didn¡¯t know any further and couldn¡¯t help us.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi had asked Qi Qingchen to help and bring Yi Chan andpany back; now that he received this news, he was at a loss. The few should be very safe in the Ink Feather Mystic Realm; Green Eagle King wouldn¡¯t go to the extent of making things difficult for a few weak women. Furthermore, one of them was the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s granddaughter while another was Di Ming¡¯s granddaughter. Thinking about this again, it seemed as if he could only ask for the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s help to rescue them. He asked Qi Yue to enter as he instructed her to send word to Mo Changhe. Mo Huaisang was Mo Changhe¡¯s daughter; he should be rather anxious to get her back, right? Jiang Yi had not left the Fire Phoenix Army all this while and had cooped up inside it. He wanted to wait for things to settle down before he headed out for missions again. If he walked about now, he would be getting many stares that would make him ufortable. ¡°Keke!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s beautiful eyes shifted as she suddenly spoke with a sour tone, ¡°Jiang Yi, it seems as if you are very fortunate. I hear that your three wives are all absolute beauties. You men are all the same; you are all phnders.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°You do not understand; those three wives have gone through thick and thin with me; we have a very strong and deep connection, and no one can live without the other. I have never fooled about in the Earth Domain because I was afraid they would be hurt; I have sealed my heart ever since I entered the Earth Domain, and it will only be open again for them. Of course... if you say that I am phnder, I admit to that. After all, fate is something that the heavens had ordained. After all, how could a man not give his all for a beautiful woman to whom he was indebted to?¡± As Jiang Yi spoke, he closed his eyes as his face showed a faint smile and his deep thoughts. He evidently was thinking about Yi Chan and the others. Qi Qingchen was slightly stunned by Jiang Yi¡¯s expression as she thought of the scene in the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm, where Jiang Yi had wanted to kill You Tianni for her sake and even challenged Heavenly King You to a battle to the death. That look that Jiang Yi had made her heart quiver. ¡°When I was born, my Lord was not; by the time my Lord was born, I had aged. Things don¡¯t always go our way in life...¡± She sighed softly. Jiang Yi was a man of emotions; that attracted many women to him. If it wasn¡¯t for their age and generational difference, she might actually have really considered it. Chapter 1590 - Burying the Hatchet

Chapter 1590: Burying the Hatchet

Mo Changhe was indeed rather anxious. After receiving Jiang Yi¡¯s report, he immediately sent a message back to the Earth Emanations Sovereign. As Jiang Yi¡¯s three wives had also been brought to Ink Feather Mystic Realm, the Earth Emanations Sovereign viewed this matter rather seriously and asked his men to convey his intentions to the Green Eagle King. Who knew...? The Green Eagle King went straight into seclusion upon returning to the Ink Feather Mystic Realm; no one knew if he was really in seclusion or faking it. In any case, he had ordered that without his personal instruction, no one was to enter the Young Eagle Valley. The Little Eagle King was now inside the Young Eagle Valley while Yi Chan andpany were there with him; no one could leave. The Eagle Empress personally sent a message that the people inside the Young Eagle Valley had sent word that they were very well and that the cultivating speed inside was very fast. She asked the Earth Emanations Sovereign not to worry, and once Green Eagle King came out of seclusion, she would immediately report this matter to him and send everyone back. Since Eagle Empress herself had said this, the Earth Emanations Sovereign did not have any options left. He knew about the Young Eagle Valley; that was the ce with the thickest heaven and earth spirit energy in the entire Ink Feather Mystic Realm. There were two natural mystic realms inside as well; it was a rare opportunity that the Jiang Yi¡¯s wives, Di Ling¡¯er, Mo Huaisang, and Poison Spirit could cultivate in there. After Jiang Yi received the news, he was a little lost for words; however, what could he do? Kill his way into the Ink Feather Mystic Realm? The problem was he didn¡¯t even know where the Ink Feather Mystic Realm was. He could only suppress his feelings and emotions and wait for Green Eagle King toe out of seclusion. This time, Jiang Yi had been hiding within the Fire Phoenix Army camp and had not ventured out. Qi Qingchen also decided to not ept any missions and for her army to rest and have time to cultivate. The Fire Phoenix Army had received many missions in the past couple of weeks, and every soldier had received a considerable amount of battle merits. They could use this opportunity to cultivate within the ten-thousand-fold and hundred-thousand-fold secret cultivation rooms or head to the various mystic realms to realize something new. Jiang Yi went into seclusion to cultivate for a time. However, he found that cultivating heavenly powers was very slow in the Demon-Buster Valley. He kept on reminiscing of the times when he had cultivated underneath the Divine Tree, thinking to himself that after things settled down, he would make a trip to the Purgatory Mystic Realm and see if that Divine Tree was still around or not. He could also take the chance to thank that demon-race absolute formidable martial artist. As long as one was not human, once any nt or vegetation grew sentient, any demonic beast ascended, Chaos Beasts manifested, or demon spirits receiving cultivation; all of these creatures and beings were known as the demonic race. That year, the demon race had been at loggerheads with the human race. However, after the Netherworld Race began its invasion, the two races actually joined forces against the Netherworld Race. Unfortunately, the Netherworld Race had been too powerful. The human race had originally controlled a majority of the domains in the Heaven Domain; almost all of them were upied by the Netherworld Race, leaving one domain where they were bitterly making theirst stand now. The demon race¡¯s domain was alsopletely wiped out with all the demon race¡¯s absolute formidable martial artists all dying in battle; not one survived. The Purgatory Mystic Realm¡¯s Teleportation Formation had been destroyed, and there was no way to teleport to the Purgatory Mystic Realm now. Jiang Yi also didn¡¯t know how to tear through space. He couldn¡¯t possibly ask Heavenly King Long to bring him there, right? Hence, Jiang Yi could only wait for an opportunity to arise in the future. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go to the Primitive Mystic Realm.¡± Jiang Yi previously still had one chance to enter the Primitive Mystic Realm; that was the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s gift after he had won the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament. He had thought of using it further down the road. Now that he was already at the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm and his quintessence had reached the Entry Stage, it wasn¡¯t considered a waste to enter now anymore. He informed Qi Qingchen as he left and walked out of the Fire Phoenix Army camp. Swish! Swish! Swish! Once he left, countless stares and divine senses swept over him; everyone was looking at him like he was a monster. He was rather vexed by this and was secretly thankful he had not walked out sooner; he would have been even more irritated by all the attention. ¡°My Lord!¡± Reaching one of the other castles, groups of Demon-Buster Army soldiers respectfully knelt down and greeted. Jiang Yi was still not used to this as he waved his hand and said, ¡°How can I get to the Primitive Mystic Realm? Someone, lead the way.¡± ¡°This way, my Lord!¡± One junior captain hurriedly walked ahead as Jiang Yi followed to the second floor. After winding down a corridor, they reached a side hall. After Jiang Yi entered and looked around, his face grew cold as he looked at the junior captain and said, ¡°You have a death wish?¡± There was nothing in this side hall; it definitely wasn¡¯t the way to the Primitive Mystic Realm. Jiang Yi¡¯s words scared the junior captain witless. He hurriedly genuflected and said, ¡°Please do not be angry, Lord Jiang. Commander Bai and Commander Qiu asked me to bring you here. They said that they want to see you and apologize to you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Yi nodded as he walked to the host¡¯s seat and sat down. He then looked at the junior captain as he said, ¡°Ask them to hurry up and scram in.¡± Shh-shh-shh! Hurried footsteps could be heard outside as Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren walked in cowardly. They looked very awkward and didn¡¯t dare to close the side hall¡¯s door as well. After they walked in front of Jiang Yi, they took deep breaths as they stared at Jiang Yi¡¯s icy-cold face, gritted their teeth, and genuflected. Bai Ditian said, ¡°Jiang Yi, we were in the wrong before; if you want to hit or punish us, we have nothing to say. We just hope that you will let bygones be bygones.¡± Jiang Yi was still expressionless as his icy-cold eyes looked at the duo and didn¡¯t say a word. He thought about the situation for a while and understood what was going on. It was obvious! White River King and Heaven Desert King had not brought these two young masters back because they wanted the two of them to apologize and seek forgiveness from Jiang Yi. The demon race Supreme Thearch had promised to protect Jiang Yi for ten years; no one dared to touch him in these ten years. However, Jiang Yi could touch any one of them; and the White River King and Heaven Desert King were now fearful. Based on Jiang Yi¡¯s track record, the two believed that Jiang Yi would definitely seek vengeance; if he went to the White River Domain and Heaven Desert Domain and started to kill indiscriminately, that would be the end of them. Since this matter had arisen because of Bai Ditian ad Qiu Ren, the duo naturally had to be the ones to settle this grudge. The two were very smart; they didn¡¯t dare to find Jiang Yi in the Fire Phoenix Army camp as they were afraid that Jiang Yi would kill them in a fit of rage. There were many formidable martial artists in this castle while the two Heavenly Kings resided in a castle just behind this one; Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t possibly kill them here, right? In reality...! Jiang Yi would have forgotten about them if they hadn¡¯t appeared. So many things had happened recently: Yi Chan andpany had been safely rescued while Heavenly King You had been killed. Jiang Yi¡¯s rage had more or less subsided. Jiang Yi also forgot that the two were still alive; if they had gone back to their domains, Jiang Yi definitely would not have stirred up any more trouble. He didn¡¯t like to cause trouble and wasn¡¯t the type to seek revenge for the smallest grievance. However, since the two hade here on their own ord, Jiang Yi was naturally not going to let them off easily. He didn¡¯t say anything as he coldly looked at the two of them. The two young masters knelt as their legs grew numb, and their faces grew pale; Jiang Yi still did not seem to have any intention of speaking. Half an hour, one hour... one and a half hours! Men in many nearby side halls had long realized that something was up in this side hall and swept their divine senses over. As more and more divine senses swept over, Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren both wanted to die at that moment. They had been afraid of Jiang Yi attacking them and hadn¡¯t closed the door; at this moment, they actually wished that Jiang Yi thrashed and hit them now. After yet another hour, Jiang Yi finally spoke. He said indifferently, ¡°Hit or punish you guys? How will that work? You two can offer up suggestions; don¡¯t say I am not lenient!¡± The two hurriedly wiped the sweat from their foreheads. Since Jiang Yi had said this, that meant that this issue could be discussed. As long as Jiang Yi did not kill them, everything was negotiable. White River King and Heaven Desert King had left the two of them behind to let bygones be bygones. Bai Ditian thought about it and then exchanged a few words with Qiu Ren via voice transmissions. He then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°A hundred million divine roots and ten supreme-grade divine artifacts. We hope that, Jiang Yi, you will spare us this time. ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyebrows rose. He knew that the duo would definitely go big; he didn¡¯t expect them to start with a hundred million divine roots and ten supreme-grade divine artifacts? Were the two ns that wealthy? Jiang Yi would naturally not reject gifts like that. Jiang Yi¡¯s ring shed as a headless long spear appeared. He caressed it gently as he said coldly, ¡°Do I look as if I amcking supreme-grade divine artifacts? This long spear is reputed to be very powerful; I wonder if I pierce it on your bodies, could it prate your supreme-grade divine artifact battle armors?¡± Chapter 1591 - To the Ten Thousand Saints Domain

Chapter 1591: To the Ten Thousand Saints Domain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Headless Spear!¡± Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren were from reputable ns; they naturally recognized Heavenly King You¡¯s long spear. It was a Primitive Spiritual Treasure. After Heavenly King You was killed, his Headless Spear and white-jade armor became Jiang Yi¡¯s; they had gotten wind of this. Although Jiang Yi had not refined this Primitive Spiritual Treasure, this long spear itself had a very powerful presence and aura. ck light glistened around it as a powerful killing aura faintly emanated from it. Combined with Jiang Yi¡¯s cold and emotionless gaze, the two felt as if they had sunk into an ice cer as they felt cold all over their bodies. Jiang Yi obviously looked down on supreme-grade divine artifacts. He wanted Primitive Spiritual Treasures, and if there was no way for him to get this, he would definitely kill them. Pitter-patter, pitter-patter! The duo¡¯s sweat started to flow like a stream onto the ground. After pausing for quite a few seconds, Bai Ditian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Two hundred million divine roots and twenty supreme-grade divine artifacts!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart flipped. Bai Ditian had straightaway doubled his offer; if Jiang Yi scared him once more was it going to double again? Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched as a cold smile was revealed, and he didn¡¯t say anything again. He just red at the two. After all, the two of them were the ones losing face, kneeling here as countless divine senses swept into this side hall. The longer the two dragged this out, the more face they would lose. ¡°...¡± Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren exchanged a nce as a sliver of fury shed in their eyes. They had long cursed Jiang Yi and all his ancestors inside their hearts, though they didn¡¯t say it out loud. Their current offer was already more than what their ns had instructed them to give; Jiang Yi was still not satisfied? Both ns had Primitive Spiritual Treasures; the problem was the two of them didn¡¯t. The ns¡¯ Primitive Spiritual Treasures were either in the hands of White River King and Heaven Desert King or in the possession of the ns¡¯ formidable martial artists. How could they give them to Jiang Yi? Five minutes... ten minutes! Jiang Yi suddenly stood up as he started to walk outside without a word. This scared the two of them witless; did the negotiations just fall through? If Jiang Yi grew upset, the two of them would have to be near the White River King and Heaven Desert King their entire lives; if not, who else would be able to protect them? ¡°Five hundred million divine roots and fifty supreme-grade divine artifacts!¡± Bai Ditian hurriedly shouted out. His voice was very loud and traveled to many ces within the castle. Many who heard his words were so shocked they sat down on their buttocks. This price could probably even buy an entire small domain, right? The two ns had indeed paid a high price this time. ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi had already walked to the door as he turned, smiled, and said satisfactorily, ¡°Hurry up and send them over. Also, wherever I am, you two better not show up. I will not be able to eat anything if I see your faces. Get up! Men need to have backbones; it is unsightly to be kneeling.¡± Shh-shh-shh! Jiang Yi left briskly as that junior captain hurriedly brought Jiang Yi to the real Teleportation Formation. Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren¡¯s handsome faces were both twisted as they clenched their fists tightly, and their veins almost seemed to explode. Once this matter was made known to everyone, their reputations would be utterly gone; and they wouldn¡¯t have face to see anyone anymore. Unless, of course, they broke through to the King-Ranked Realm. Many formidable martial artists outside exchanged stares; they were all secretly happy they had not offended Jiang Yi at the start. If not, they would be like Bai Ditian and Qiu Ren today, begging Jiang Yi for a way out. ¡°Five hundred million divine roots and fifty supreme-grade divine artifacts!¡± Inside another castle, Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King Long exchanged nces as their faces changed slightly. Jiang Yi had been so harsh; he had asked for a lion¡¯s share. Once White River King and Heaven Desert King knew about this, they would definitely jump up and down and curse Jiang Yi, right? However, the two actually breathed easy. Jiang Yi had not killed anymore; that was the ideal situation. If Jiang Yi had really killed someone, would the two of them really dare to do anything to him? The two had their own ns and were naturally afraid that demon race mysterious formidable martial artist would wipe out their families. ... Jiang Yi went to a teleportation hall as he was teleported to the Primitive Mystic Realm! The Primitive Mystic Realm was still the same as before; it was the same guardian as thest time. However, lesser people were here sitting cross-legged cultivating. Probably many had been deployed in the search for Jiang Yi. ¡°En?¡± The guardian that was standing in the middle like a stone statue swept over at Jiang Yi as his eyes suddenly opened, slightly stunned. Jiang Yi had obtained a Primitive Spiritual Treasure thest time, and this guardian¡¯s impression of Jiang Yi was very deep. He did not expect that in such a short time, Jiang Yi had actually reached the Demon-Killing Battle God Realm; this was almost impossible. Unless Jiang Yi continuously entered the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm and Primordial Mystic Realm. However, even a Sovereign¡¯s son would not be able to enter so frequently, right? ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± A few people inside recognized Jiang Yi; they probably had entered after that search and that huge battle against him. A few of them shed a sliver of fear. They only settled down after Jiang Yi sat cross-legged and started to meditate. ¡°This rascal...¡± The guardian now was even more intrigued. The fear in those men¡¯s eyes was apparent. Thisd had actually caused so much fear in a few Titled Battle Gods; what had happened recently? Thinking about it for a while, the guardian then shook his head and stopped. He had not long left to live and didn¡¯t want to bother with worldly matters anymore. Even if Jiang Yi reached the King-Ranked Realm, it wouldn¡¯t be his concern. As time was limited, Jiang Yi did not bother with anyone as he immediately sat down; and as he cultivated heavenly powers, he continued to realize quintessence. He held onto the Divine Tree leaf in his hand, and after he realized for a short time, his soul spirit shook vigorously. Holding onto the Divine Tree leaf, his realization speed seemed to increase? It was definitely two-fold that of the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. What on earth was this Divine Tree leaf? If it was actually so magical and powerful? I should really make a trip to the Purgatory Mystic Realm when I am free to thank that demon race Lord. The Divine Tree leaf had been given by the Divine Tree; the Divine Tree had also saved his life, and Jiang Yi was very grateful. Jiang Yi thought about this for a moment longer and then continued to cultivate. In the Primitive Mystic Realm, his heavenly powers cultivation speed was still passable while his realization speed was much faster. Jiang Yi waspletely engrossed in it and forgot about time and everything else; he focused solely on realizing quintessence. Unfortunately, three days was too short. Jiang Yi was still deep in realization when he felt a powerful suction bringing his body away. When he opened his eyes, he was already back in the Demon-Buster Valley. ¡°Sigh, this quintessence is so intricate andplex. I have only managed to realize a small part of it. It seems like I need to umte a lot more battle merits.¡± Jiang Yi sighed softly as he walked outside. That junior captain was actually still standing outside the side hall. He cupped his hands as he presented a ring, ¡°My lord, everything is in here; please check.¡± Receiving the ring, Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept over as he nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s all correct. Have the two scrammed home?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The junior captain nodded and didn¡¯t borate. Jiang Yi turned and left briskly, heading straight for the Fire Phoenix Army camp. He had just entered the camp when he saw Qi Qingchen holding onto a mission scroll. He asked curiously, ¡°General, are we heading out for a mission?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Qingchen passed the scroll to Jiang Yi as she said, ¡°I am thinking of taking this mission. The rewards are plentiful while this mission is in the Ferocious Fire Mystic Realm near the Ten Thousand Saints Domain. Jiang Yi, you have a powerful fire-repelling pearl, right? My fire-repelling pearl is also rather powerful. As long as we work today, it shouldn¡¯t be that difficult.¡± ¡°Ten Thousand Saints Domain?¡± Jiang Yipletely ignored the mission details as his eyes lit up when he heard the words ¡®Ten Thousand Saints Domain¡¯. It seemed as if... Mystic Thearch was in the Ten Thousand Saints Domain, right? Jiang Yi hadn¡¯t found the opportunity to head to the Ten Thousand Saints Domain, and with so many things happening, he had almost forgotten about this. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi agreed without hesitation. All men should live with the Mystic Thearch as their example. The Mystic Thearch was Jiang Yi¡¯s idol and also his benefactor; it was logical for him to pay his respects. Chapter 1592 - Crystalline Fanged Beast

Chapter 1592: Crystalline Fanged Beast

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Ferocious Fire Mystic Realm was very famous in the Earth Domain; it was the holynd for cultivators of fire-elementalws. However, the burning mes there were very powerful; and ordinary martial artists would die if they entered that ce. Furthermore, many fire-element Chaos Beasts resided in here while a special type of Netherworld Realm beings also hid in there frequently, making the Ferocious Fire Mystic Realm even more dangerous. It was ranked fourth among the Ten Terrifying Mystic Realms. ¡°Fire Imps? They are formless and hide within the Ferocious mes, controlling them? They also elevate the Ferocious mes¡¯ temperature by ten-fold?¡± Standing on a high mountain within the Ferocious Fire Mystic Realm, Jiang Yi took a look at the mission details as he frowned deeply. He then looked at the information regarding the special Netherworld Realm beings in the Ferocious Fire Mystic Realm. ¡°Crystalline Fanged Beasts? A mystical beast nurtured from Netherworld mes and had powerful defenses against burning mes. After it pierced through and entered the Ferocious Fire Mystic Realm, it had remained hidden within the Ferocious mes and can control the Fire Imps? It can actually control the Fire Imps?¡± ¡°Yes, this mission is very arduous. While the Fire Imps and Crystalline Fanged Beasts are not fearful on their own¡ªif they work together, they are quite fearsome. Other armies and troops have found this mission hard and have not epted it; unless the respective generals bring somemanders along of course.¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s brows narrowed as she looked afar at a patch of red light and said, ¡°This battle will be a hard one; we have to exterminate two million Fire Imps and Crystalline Fanged Beasts. The Crystalline Fanged Beasts can spew out Netherworld mes as well. The Netherworld mes are different from the Earth Domain¡¯s burning mes; it is formless and not only has a high temperature but also powerful Netherworld Aura within. Later, I will lead the charge while you will hold the fort within the army.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Yi said resolutely. ¡°I will pave the way while you can hold the fort. My fire-repelling pearl is more powerful than yours; the Ferocious mes cannot affect me. ¡°How about this?¡± Qi Qingchen thought for a moment, nodded, and said, ¡°I will follow behind you and ask the army to be ten thousand feet behind us. We will pave the way together. This way, our losses should be significantly reduced.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything else as he leaped and flew away from the peak of the mountain. This mountain peak was where the Teleportation Formation was located. Three elders were guarding this Teleportation Formation, just like in other mystic realms. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Fire Phoenix Army had grown in numbers; more than a thousand men in total had been recruited, and they were all Demon-Killing Battle God-equivalent formidable martial artists. Based on their total battle strength, the Fire Phoenix Army was now the most powerful among all the eleven armies in the Demon-Buster Valley. Once they headed out from the mountain peak, the surrounding temperature increased tens of folds as a heat wave engulfed them. Everyone felt very hot as sweat dripped incessantly; they also felt slightly suffocating. Jiang Yi did not take out his Fire Spirit Pearl yet; he wanted to experience the temperature here. Qi Qingchen, however, couldn¡¯t take it anymore as she immediately took out a blue pearl. It wasn¡¯t that her physical body couldn¡¯t take it anymore; she was concerned that with sweat drenching her clothing, she might look very unseemly and ungraceful. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi waved as he shot forward with Qi Qingchen following behind him. The thousand men behind slowed down a little as they created a space between them and the duo. Qi Yue and Qi Xia also led a few men as they released a special array that created a green bubble in midair that enveloped all the thousand men. Although this shield could notpletely deflect the heat, it still helped in reducing it greatly. At least, everyone inside it wasn¡¯t sweating anymore. This Ferocious Fire Mystic Realm was not that big. After flying for merely hundreds of kilometers, Jiang Yi could see the ce with the red light emanating clearly. After taking a few nces, Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up. It was a true sea of fire in front of them. A huge valley was ahead; it was endless. Burning mes filled the valley, having a phosphorescent glow; it was very beautiful. As there were no strong winds, the burning mes were very peaceful and gentle; they weren¡¯t like the mes in theva wastnd which formed into fire snakes asionally. The burning mes here were like balls of crimson clouds at sunrise; they were very benign and nice to look at. Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen took a few nces. After thinking that these burning mes actually contained countless horrors and terrifying presences, the two felt that it wasn¡¯t that beautiful after all. They paused in midair as their divine senses swept forward repeatedly. However, the two of them did not find anything. Nothing was within the burning mes; they all seemed just like balls of red clouds. ¡°I¡¯ll go and check it out!¡± Qi Qingchen thought for a moment and spoke. Jiang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°Step back. I¡¯ll release some Heaven me Beasts to investigate.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Qi Qingchen did not know what Heaven me Beasts were but obediently retreated a hundred thousand feet. Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl appeared as it shed, and a little beast with a group of Heaven me Beasts flew out. The little beast was a little displeased when it was summoned out as it sent a voice transmission: ¡°Big Ferocious, I am eating the Prairie mes now; why have you summoned me?¡± ¡°Eat, eat, eat! All you know is to eat! It¡¯s time for you to get to work.¡± Jiang Yi red as he ordered, ¡°Control the Heaven me Beasts to check out the burning mes ahead.¡± Creak-creak! The little beast looked at the fire sea ahead as its small eye lit up. It loved all sorts of heaven-and-earth special mes; they were like all types of delicacies to it and could nourish it as well. Its body shot forward as it wanted to swallow the burning mes ahead. ¡°Come back!¡± Jiang Yi shouted. The little beast paused as it asked bewilderedly: ¡°Big Ferocious, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Many monsters reside within those burning mes; be careful not to be eaten by them. Ask the Heaven me Beasts to go and investigate first.¡± Jiang Yi said, slightly helplessly. Behind him, Qi Qingchen looked curiously at the little beast. She took a good look and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, your little beast is very cute; what breed is it?¡± ¡°It is a Primitive Spiritual Treasure that I received from the Primitive Mystic Realm,¡± Jiang Yi casually replied. Qi Qingchen grew even more curious. It was rare for Primitive Spiritual Treasures and Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasures to possess life; Jiang Yi was indeed really lucky. Jiang Yi did not seem to want to exin more, and she also didn¡¯t press him as she observed from afar. The little beast heard that there were monsters in the fire sea and didn¡¯t dare to go closer anymore. It controlled the Heaven me Beasts and flew towards the burning mes. These Heaven me Beasts were nourished and formed from Prairie mes. As the Prairie mes were many times stronger than the Ferocious mes, the Heaven me Beasts easily managed to get near to the Ferocious mes without a problem. Tsk! Tsk! Once the Heaven me Beasts neared the Ferocious mes, the fire sea instantly burst into motion and acted. Countless burning mes moved as fire tongues sizzled, and the mes started to revolve and gather together, forming into fire dragons as they surged towards the Heaven me Beasts. As expected! Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen exchanged nces as they were both silently astonished. The Crystalline Fanged Beasts could control the Fire Imps while thetter could control the Ferocious mes. As these Ferocious mes merged and became dragons, their power was also amplified. The two could now detect the Fire Imps and Crystalline Fanged Beasts within each fire dragon, though their presences were faint and hard to lock onto. Ss, ss! The Fire Phoenix Army soldiers in the distance saw the millions of fire dragons surging forward as their faces all changed. Such a scene made their soul spirit tremble vigorously. However, Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen¡¯s faces didn¡¯t change. They were calm, and with one wearing white and the other wearing ck, they stood upright while the gale battered at their clothing. It was awe-inspiring. ¡°General, hold them off while I go and eliminate these demons!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses scanned a few times as confidence showed on his face. His Fire Dragon Sword appeared as he fearlessly sped towards the millions of fire dragons rushing towards him. His small figure versus millions of fire dragons formed a very striking image that all those present would not be able to forget. Chapter 1593 - One’s Famous Reputation was a Proven Fact

Chapter 1593: One¡¯s Famous Reputation was a Proven Fact

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An unknown danger was always the most terrifying; once it showed itself, however, there was no need to fear! The Ferocious mes were nothing to Jiang Yi while the Fire Imps were just demon spirits that the Ferocious mes had produced. They didn¡¯t have a physical body and could only control the burning mes, making not a significant threat as well. The only danger was the Crystalline Fanged Beasts. It was reported they could spew out Netherworld mes; Jiang Yi had not seen that before. At this moment, Jiang Yi wanted to experience for himself. His Fire Spirit Pearl was definitely stronger than Qi Qingchen¡¯s fire-repelling pearl while he had the Xiaozhuan characters which could ward off the Netherworld Aura. Hence, although these millions of fire dragons looked fierce and intimidating, they weren¡¯t actually that dangerous to him. Of course, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t reckless. He asked the little beast to control the Heaven me Beasts and enter a few fire dragons to get close to the Crystalline Fanged Beasts and Fire Imps. At the same time, Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses locked onto those few fire dragons to see how the Fire Imps and Crystalline Fanged Beasts attacked. The Heaven me Beasts were indeed powerful beings produced from the Prairie mes. They had no issues entering the fire dragons and scared the Fire Imps inside into beating a retreat instead. The Fire Imps did not have form; they looked like shooting stars though, asionally, a beast¡¯s face could be seen. Perhaps the Heaven me Beasts¡¯ burning mes were stronger than those of the Fire Imps¡¯, and so thetter were hurriedly retreating, not wanting to get close to the Heaven me Beasts. Swish! A few streaks of red light shot out from a few Fire Imps as Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up; have the Crystalline Fanged Beasts finally attacked? The Crystalline Fanged Beasts were about the same size as normal teeth. Their bodies were luminescent just like fireflies, flickering with light. One of the Crystalline Fanged Beasts speedily grew close to the Heaven me Beasts as it spat out a spark from its mouth. From afar, Qi Qingchen suddenly shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, retreat! This Netherworld me is rather overbearing.¡± The moment the Netherworld mes appeared, Qi Qingchen felt the heat around her increasing many folds, and her heavenly powers were being used up just like water. Although she could still withstand this, she instinctively felt danger from this. Jiang Yi, however, did not retreat. He actually was not feeling any heat now; the Fire Spirit Pearl evidently could withstand the Netherworld mes. He locked onto that Heaven me Beast that had been enveloped by the Netherworld mes as his face changed. The Netherworld me had not roasted that Heaven me Beast; instead, the Netherworld Aura within had actually taken over control of that Heaven me Beast. In an instant, that Heaven me Beast had be a Netherworld Envoy and charged towards him. Swish! Swish! The few hundred Heaven me Beasts that Jiang Yi had released had all¡ªwithin a few blinks of the eye¡ªbeen demonized and were now turning against him. Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword shone as four dragon patterns appeared and shot out streaks of red light. That red light was the baneful aura, and the Heaven me Beasts charging towards him couldn¡¯t move anymore. Xiaozhuan characters came out from Jiang Yi¡¯s bellum as they spun around the Heaven me Beasts, and those that had been demonized soon became little beast¡¯s ves once again. Hoo-Hoo! The millions of fire dragons continued their approach as they instantly enveloped Jiang Yi. Crystalline Fanged Beast after Crystalline Fanged Beast flew out from the fire dragons as they spat out sparks at him, trying to burn him to death with the Netherworld mes and for the Netherworld Aura within them to demonize him. ¡°Die¡ª¡± Jiang Yi shouted as his Fire Dragon Sword danced and chopped at one of the Crystalline Fanged Beasts, baneful aura emanating forward. That Crystalline Fanged Beast wanted to flee but couldn¡¯t; it could only remain in midair and watch as the Fire Dragon Sword hacked at it. Bang! After the Fire Dragon Sword had merged with the Sword Emanations King, its strength was that of a Primitive Spiritual Treasure¡¯s. Under Jiang Yi¡¯s ferocious attack, the Crystalline Fanged Beast was instantly destroyed and turned into a fine powder. However, after it had been killed, a huge Netherworld Aura emanated from its body and started to envelop Jiang Yi. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi was now settled and reassured. Although the Crystalline Fanged Beasts might pose a huge threat to other martial artists¡ªeven Titled Battle Gods might have a problem, they were insignificant to him. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the surrounding Ferocious mes, and the Netherworld mes were also ineffective against him as he would cleanse all the Netherworld Aura that came to him using his Xiaozhuan characters. Buzz! Jiang Yi shed with white light as he activated his Power of Heaven and Earth, and his speed elerated. Like a dragon, he swam into the millions of fire dragons as he wielded his Fire Dragon Sword and focused on attacking the Crystalline Fanged Beasts. He totally disregarded the Fire Imps; he didn¡¯t know how to attack them. Furthermore, as the Crystalline Fanged Beasts posed the greatest threat to Qi Qingchen andpany, he decided to get rid of them first. ¡°What power...?¡± The Fire Phoenix Army far away looked at the unstoppable Jiang Yi in the face of millions of fire dragons as they eximed silently. Many had, in fact, not battled with Jiang Yi before and had not believed the veterans within the Fire Phoenix Army. Now, they finally witnessed Jiang Yi¡¯s battle prowess and were ready to submit to his authority. Jiang Yi¡¯s famous reputation was a proven fact. Just by the fact that Jiang Yi did not fear the burning mes and Netherworld Aura, his extremely fast speed, and his ability to kill one Crystalline Fanged Beast with each strike; these were more than enough for them. ¡°All to spread out and start attacking the Fire Imps! Remember, don¡¯t hurt Jiang Yi!¡± Qi Qingchen saw Jiang Yi charging deep within the fire dragons as she hurriedly gave her order. They weren¡¯t here to watch a show, and she couldn¡¯t possibly let Jiang Yi fight bitterly on his own. Her own red flexible sword appeared as she shot out streaks of red shooting stars, targeting the Fire Imps within the fire dragons. ¡°Eh? My attacks are not working?¡± The shooting stars pierced through the Fire Imps but did not cause any damage. Qi Qingchen thought about it and immediately understood. If they could be attacked, Jiang Yi would have long killed the Fire Imps. A white light shed from her be as she unleashed a soul spirit attack. Although her soul spirit attack was not considered that strong, King-Ranked martial artists¡¯ soul spirits were naturally strong; and her attack was still powerful enough. The white light shed, and that Fire Imp screeched. It transformed into red smog and disappeared. Following that, that fire dragon also disintegrated as it transformed back into Ferocious mes and floated downward. ¡°Alright!¡± Qi Qingchen was ted as her voice rang out, ¡°Do not go close; just unleash your soul spirit attacks! The Fire Imps do not have form, and nomological mystical abilities do not work on them.¡± Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Swish! Swish! Swish! As the thousand soldiers in the Fire Phoenix Army were all Demon-Killing Battle God-equivalent, everyone more or less knew some soul spirit attacks. However, not everyone was good at them and only tens of their soul spirit attacks were powerful enough. Jiang Yi had attracted all the attention of the Fire Imps and Crystalline Fanged Beasts, and so the Fire Phoenix Army easily ughtered the Fire Imps one by one from far away. The congealed fire dragons then naturally dissipated. ¡°Great!¡± The original hundred-over veterans were extremely excited while the remaining Fire Phoenix Army was energized as well. With Jiang Yi apanying them on missions, it was indeed much easier; it felt as if they were ying. The mission this time was to kill two million Fire Imps and Crystalline Fanged Beasts. If Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t here, it would have been very difficult for them themselves to aplish this; many people would perish. Jiang Yi was now single-handedly withstanding the attacks from the Crystalline Fanged Beasts and Fire Imps. If nothing went wrong, no one would have to die today. The battle merits this time was ten million. Since Qi Qingchen didn¡¯t want any, when the ten million were distributed, it would be quite a steal. Two hours had passed... four hours! Jiang Yi led the army and headed into the fire sea as he triggered horde after horde of Fire Imps and Crystalline Fanged Beasts and subsequently killed them. Two million Crystalline Fanged Beasts and Fire Imps was a huge figure; although Jiang Yi could kill a few in an instant, it was still a very high number. Ten hourster, Qi Qingchen shouted, ¡°Alright, Jiang Yi,e back! We have reached the quota; the mission has beenpleted.¡± Swish! Jiang Yi flew back from far away; millions of fire dragons were stilling at him. However, he didn¡¯t even turn and look at them. His calm expression and the backdrop made many people¡¯s hearts flip. ¡°Time to go back!¡± Everyone hurriedly retreated. They couldn¡¯t possibly kill all the Fire Imps and Crystalline Fanged Beasts here; it was good enough if they came asionally to exterminate some of them. Everyone flew back to the Teleportation Formation as Qi Qingchen ordered her troops to teleport back in batches. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± After everyone had left, Qi Qingchen, Qi Yue, and Qi Xia walked into the Teleportation Formation. However, they saw that Jiang Yi had not moved as they asked curiously. ¡°Are you not going back?¡± ¡°You guys can head back first; I want to head to the Ten Thousand Saints Domain to visit a friend.¡± Jiang Yi waved. Qi Qingchen frowned as she said, ¡°If you want to go to the Ten Thousand Saints Domain, even more you should teleport back; you don¡¯t know how to tear through space. The Ten Thousand Saints Domain seems to be a vassal of the White River Domain? If you teleport to the White River Domain first, you can then head to Ten Thousand Saints Domain...¡± Chapter 1594 - Ask Zhu Qiang over for Questioning

Chapter 1594: Ask Zhu Qiang over for Questioning

¡°Who says I can¡¯t?¡± A ring in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand lit up as a pair of ck gloves appeared. It was the Spatial-Tearing Gloves, Ren Tianfan¡¯s treasure. After Ren Tianfan had been killed in the Green Soul Mystic Realm, Jiang Yi had taken his interspatial ring; and he had long refined this pair of gloves in the Demon-Buster Valley. ¡°Spatial-Tearing Gloves? Isn¡¯t this General Ren¡¯s? Oh...¡± Qi Qingchen recognized this pair of gloves as she understood quickly. She thought about it and said, ¡°Let me go with you; at least we will have each other¡¯s backs. Even if someone seeks revenge against you at the risk of their own deaths, they might be warier if I am with you.¡± ¡°That sounds good!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. Qi Qingchen walked out of the Teleportation Formation as Qi Yue and Qi Xia teleported away. Jiang Yi wore the glove as he wed at the spatial zone furiously. Tsk! Tsk! The Spatial-Tearing Gloves were very magical. In an instant, a hole appeared in space as Jiang Yi told Qi Qingchen, ¡°Let¡¯s enter.¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s body shed as she entered the spatial zone while Jiang Yi hurriedly followed behind. The two emerged in a pitch-ck spatial zone with a patch of golden light behind their bodies. Jiang Yi looked about as he turned his gaze to the left downward and said, ¡°The Ten Thousand Saints Domain is that way; let¡¯s go!¡± ording to the information he had read, the Ferocious Fire Mystic Realm was near the Ten Thousand Saints Domain. As Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen both didn¡¯t have Chaos Divine Boats, they could only fly forward. Thest time, the Chaos Divine Boat Qi Qingchen had been on was the Wintry Sovereign¡¯s. The spatial zone was pitch-ck and unusually quiet. As this area was near a domain, there wasn¡¯t much turbulence normally; and the two were not worried. However, as the surroundings were just so dark and the duo was flying close to each other, it felt as if they were two singles sharing a room at night. It was a little awkward. Both of them did not know what to say, and the more the silence continued, the more awkward things became. There was also a sliver of charm and grace between them that Jiang Yi really enjoyed but made Qi Qingchen even more restrained and awkward. Fortunately, the Ten Thousand Saints Domain was really not far; after flying for more than two hours, they saw a huge light ahead. As the two grew closer, a huge domain appeared before their eyes. The Ten Thousand Saints Domain was huge. Of course, it was very smallpared to super huge domains such as the Earth Emanations Domain. However, it was at least a few hundred folds bigger than mystic realms. Qi Qingchen looked at Jiang Yi worriedly as she stared at the Primordial Astral Gas ahead and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, have you pierced through the Primordial Astral Gas before? This thing is very dangerous; you have to be careful.¡± ¡°While I have never done it before, I have seen it done previously. Rest assured! I have Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor now and the Spatial-Splitting Divine Gloves; how could the Primordial Astral Gas harm me? Enter my spatial divine item now, please.¡± Jiang Yi smiled faintly as confidence and calmness appeared on his face that stunned Qi Qingchen. This child-like man in her eyes had actually matured so much after the huge battle. Previously, she had felt that she needed to take care of him all the time; now, she actually needed his assistance. Jiang Yi took out his Chaos Essence Pearl and sent Qi Qingchen inside as his body shot forward towards the Primordial Astral Gas. White battle armor appeared on his body. This was Heavenly King You¡¯s white-jade battle armor; it was a Primitive Spiritual Treasure, and Jiang Yi had naturally refined it immediately once he got it. This was something that could save his life. As expected! With the Spatial-Tearing Gloves, the Primordial Astral Gas was easily swept aside and didn¡¯t even touch Jiang Yi¡¯s body. Even if it did, Jiang Yi¡¯s Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor protected him. Just like this, Jiang Yi easily pierced through and appeared above the high skies of the Ten Thousand Saints Domain. ¡°This Ten Thousand Saints Domain¡¯s spirit energy is rather concentrated; however, it is still much less concentrated than Earth Emanations Domain¡¯s.¡± Jiang Yi looked about from his vantage point in the high skies as his body was pulled down rapidly by gravity. However, Jiang Yi was not flustered at all. The Ten Thousand Saints Domain was a vassal of the White River Domain; the most formidable martial artists here were probably only Titled Battle Gods. That was nothing to him. Swish! When he was about ten thousand feet from the ground, Jiang Yi used his heavenly powers as his body shook, and he started to float in the sky and flew towards a nearby small city. He then hid his white-jade battle armor as he released Qi Qingchen. He smiled at her, didn¡¯t say anything, and continued flying ahead. The two very quickly reached a small city. This city didn¡¯t have a protective shield around it as the duo flew straight into the city. The two¡¯s abrupt and rude actions caught the attention of the formidable martial artists in this city. A God King shot up, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°May I ask who my Lords are? Where have youe from? Why have you barged into the Earth Star City?¡± Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen were trying to keep a low profile. Before entering the city, Qi Qingchen had even put on a veil to hide her face while she had restricted the aura emanating from her body. Hence, this God King could not detect their levels of attainment. However, it was obvious the two didn¡¯t feel like residents of the Ten Thousand Saints Domain. Jiang Yi expressionlessly replied, ¡°You do not have a right to know who we are. Where is Stersky City? We want to go there. Also... there is someone from the Ten Thousand Saints Domain called Zhu Qiang, right?¡± ¡°Zhu Qiang? Young Master Qiang?¡± The God King was scared witless by Jiang Yi¡¯s words. Zhu Qiang was from the royal family of the Ten Thousand Saints Domain; he was just like the crown prince. This God King hurriedly brought Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen towards a Teleportation Formation as he exined along the way. ¡°The Stersky City is in the southernmost Star River Prefecture. My Lord, you two have to teleport to the West Long Prefecture city, then ask the Prefecture Lord there to activate the Teleportation Formation to send you to the next prefecture.¡± Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen teleported and left. After they did, this God King murmured to himself, bewildered. ¡°Who on earth are these two? They are so powerful. Heading to Stersky City? Hasn¡¯t the issue there been resolved? Why are they still headed there? Could something else have happened?¡± ... Buzz! Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen appeared in West Long City. This was a prefecture city, and so there were more formidable martial artists here. The duo¡¯s auras that they couldn¡¯t conceal rmed some of them. A few divine senses swept over; however, no one recognized the two of them. A God Thearch formidable martial artist flew out from a castle as he looked at the two warily and said, ¡°Who are you two? Why have youe to West Long City?¡± ¡°We are just passing by.¡± Jiang Yi answered casually as he immediately took out some divine roots and said, ¡°We wish to head to Star River Prefecture; please facilitate the teleportation.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± This God Thearch did not take Jiang Yi¡¯s divine roots. Instead, he grew even warily of the two as he asked coldly again, ¡°Who on earth are you two? You two aren¡¯t from the Ten Thousand Saints Domain, right? If you do not reveal your identity, I will have to take you two as spies.¡± ¡°You do not have the right to know.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed coldly as Qi Qingchen¡¯s powerful aura shed and pressured that God Thearch as he buckled and almost knelt down. Jiang Yi said coldly, ¡°Activate the Teleportation Formation. If you want to ask about our identity, ask Zhu Qiang toe and do it.¡± During the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament, Jiang Yi recalled that the Ten Thousand Saints Domain¡¯s representative had been Zhu Qiang. This person should be rather high-ranking in the Ten Thousand Saints Domain. That God Thearch heard this name, and his face immediately changed. He looked extremely cautiously at Qi Qingchen as he bowed and said, ¡°My Lords, please.¡± Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen entered the Teleportation Formation. However, before it was activated, Jiang Yi spoke again. ¡°We are just going to the Star River Prefecture¡¯s Stersky City to visit a friend. Send word ahead for all subsequent prefectures to cooperate. Also, ask Zhu Qiang toe to us. Once he arrives, he naturally will know who we are.¡± It seemed as if the journey to Star River Prefecture was rather far, and Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to be questioned at every ce he went, thus instructing such. This God Thearch hurried and asked someone to send word ahead. He also immediately sent word to the Ten Thousand Saints Domain¡¯s Sovereign city, to pass on the message to Zhu Qiang. ¡°To Stersky City?¡± The God Thearch waited for Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen to leave before he murmured, utterly perplexed. ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone of importance in Stersky City, right? The City Lord seemed to have caused some trouble a while ago; could the two of them be targeting the City Lord?¡± Chapter 1595 - Are You Here To Grab My Father?

Chapter 1595: Are You Here To Grab My Father?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°A man and a woman. The man is a God Thearch? The woman¡¯s battle skills make her at least a Titled God Thearch.¡± In Ten Thousand Saints City, Zhu Qiang received a voice transmission that caused his eyes to widen in surprise. The Ten Thousand Saints Domain was a subsidiary domain of the White River Domain. The only way to get here was by teleporting from the White River Domain. However, they had not received any messages from the White River Domain about these two people. This meant that the two of them had cut through the void to get here. ¡°You know my name? You must be a young master and a young mistress of a great family n. Who are you?¡± Zhu Qiang could not figure it out, but since they had referred to him by name, he had to fly out of his own castle and rush towards the Teleportation Formation. Zhu Qiang headed straight for the Star River Prefecture. The Ten Thousand Saints City was in the southwest region of the domain. Teleporting to Star River Prefecture would put him a bit closer to where he wanted to go. By the time he arrived at Star River Prefecture, Jiang Yi and hispanion had not arrived yet. He brought a group of formidable martial artists with him to wait at the city za. He wanted to see just what kind of saint would be as aggressive as this. They were invading the Ten Thousand Saints Domain without his master¡¯s permission. Buzz! There was a bright sh of light. The Teleportation Formation finally lit up. By the time the light dissipated, Zhu Qiang and tens of other formidable martial artists focused their attention on the people standing inside. Qi Qingchen had a veil on. Obviously, this veil had some type of magic about it; the group could not see clearly through it. Jiang Yi¡¯s face, however, looked familiar. It was just that at that moment, they were having difficulty recalling where they had seen him before. ¡°Are you... Jiang... Jiang Yi?¡± On seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s head of red hair, he suddenly got yanked back to reality. He turned and nced at Qi Qingchen and then quickly recalled who they were. At once, Zhu Qiang cupped his hands and said, ¡°Young Mistress Qingchen, Young Master Jiang Yi, so it¡¯s the two of you. Zhu Qiang has not been a good host.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi? Qi Qingchen?¡± The group of formidable martial artists¡¯ expressions changed. Qi Qingchen was a King-Ranked martial artist and the future Wintry Sovereign. Jiang Yi was a sadistic killer, who was turning into a real demon. Yet, both of them came to Ten Thousand Saints Domain uninvited and unannounced. It was a good thing that no one had offended them, or else they might die without even knowing why. Jiang Yi was here to look for someone, not to cause trouble! He smiled subtly and said, ¡°I have been rude. Young Master, we met before at the Saint Spirit Domain. I even witnessed Young Master¡¯s formidable skills. This time, I¡¯m here to run some errands. I¡¯m sorry for imposing on you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Zhu Qiang was shocked. Jiang Yi was a famous man now. He quickly cupped his hands and politely said, ¡°Young Master Jiang is the dragon and phoenix among the crowd. You¡¯re a natural talent. The divine song that you yed remains firmly etched in my memory. Zhu Qiang does not admire or look up to many people, but Young Master Jiang, you are definitely the one I admire and look up to the most.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled but did not bother to speak any more nonsense. Instead, he cut right to the chase. ¡°I will catch up with you young masters in time toe. I need to go to Stersky City to see a friend of mine for now.¡± ¡°Stersky City?¡± Zhu Qiang stiffened and asked, ¡°Who is your friend? What is his name?¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi blinked, confused. Awkwardly, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know his real name, but I need to go to Stersky City first.¡± ¡®Mystic Thearch¡¯ was only a nickname, and Jiang Yi did not know his real name. Regardless, he was the City Lord of Stersky City. Jiang Yi would naturally find out what his real name was once he got there. Zhu Qiang quickly led the way for both of them, bringing them to the Teleportation Formation which led to Stersky City. Once the three of them arrived at Stersky City, Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan the City Lord Manor at once. However, he found something disappointing: The Mystic Thearch was not inside. What¡¯s more, the City Lord Manor looked very cold and abandoned. There was not a single servant inside; there were only a few guards at the door. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses locked in on a child in the inner yard. This was a young girl, whom Jiang Yi guessed was born not long ago. She looked to be about five or six years old. However, this was not the point. The point was that Jiang Yi could see a resemnce to the Mystic Thearch in her face. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re looking for a friend; do you have any information about him or her?¡± Zhu Qiang saw that Jiang Yi was standing motionless inside the Teleportation Formation, and began to feel slightly curious. At that moment, Jiang Yi regained his rity and exined, ¡°He said he is the City Lord of Stersky City. Have there been any changes to the City Lord in Stersky City recently?¡± ¡°City Lord?¡± Zhu Qiang¡¯s expression changed and his eyes widened as he asked, ¡°Is your friend Xuan Ye?¡± ¡°Xuan Ye? Mystic1 Thearch?¡± Jiang Yi was slightly uncertain, but he quickly thought of another response. ¡°Where is the City Lord of Stersky City? Ask him toe out and see me.¡± ¡°The City Lord isn¡¯t in.¡± Zhu Qiang¡¯s eyes lit up as he mumbled for a few moments under his breath. Then, through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, if your friend really is Xuan Ye, then there will be trouble. He was just thrown into the White River Domain formitting a grave error. Young Master Bai Digu instructed us specifically to arrest him...¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze hardened as he flew towards the City Lord Manor at once. The moment he entered, he shouted in a low voice, ¡°Who knows Xuan Ye? Paint a picture of him for me.¡± Zhu Qiang and Qi Qingchen followed behind him closely. Many other formidable martial artists were alerted by Jiang Yi¡¯s sudden visit as well so they followed the trio. This was a small city, and many people did not know Zhu Qiang, Jiang Yi, or Qi Qingchen. Thus, they remained silent. Shh-shh-shh! The little girl in the backyard suddenly ran to Jiang Yi and looked up at him with shock. ¡°Are you also here to grab my father?¡± ¡°Father?¡± Jiang Yi stiffened. He was quite sure in his heart that this Xuan Ye was the Mystic Thearch. Since nobody stepped forward to paint a picture for him, he retrieved a paper and a brush and then started painting with broad strokes. Just a few momentster, he held up a character portrait. Then, he pointed at it and asked the little girl, ¡°Is this your father?¡± ¡°Father...¡± The little girl immediately burst into tears which flowed down her cheeks like streams of water. Jiang Yi¡¯s chest tightened, and he quickly knelt down to hug the little girl. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, child. I am your father¡¯s friend. I will rescue him for you, I promise!¡± ¡°Trouble!¡± Zhu Qiang¡¯s expression darkened at once. Jiang Yi was really a madman. From the looks of the situation, Xuan Ye was a very important friend of his as well. Jiang Yi looked at the girl, who was still sobbing and who still looked horrified. Very gently, he asked, ¡°Child, what is your name? Don¡¯t be afraid. I am from the Stersky Domain. Has your father told you anything about the Stersky Domain?¡± ¡°Stersky Domain?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately stopped crying. Nodding profusely, she said, ¡°Uncle, are you really from the Stersky Domain? My father said that that is our hometown. He even said he would bring me there to y once I get older. That¡¯s right, Uncle, you can call me Xuan Guo¡¯er.¡± Jiang Yi was from the Stersky Domain. This made the little girl warm up to him immediately. It was almost as if she had found a new backbone. After thinking for a while, she looked up anxiously at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Uncle, go and rescue my father and my mother quickly! They were captured by bad people. Guo¡¯er is very afraid!¡± ¡°Guo¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Jiang Yi handed Xuan Guo¡¯er to Qi Qingchen who was standing beside him. His gaze became as ferocious as a wild beast¡¯s as he turned to Zhu Qiang and said, ¡°Young Master Zhu, what did Xuan Ye do wrong? Who exactly arrested him? Where is he now?¡± ¡°This...¡± Zhu Qiang hesitated. After all, the Ten Thousand Saints Domain was a subsidiary domain of the White River Domain. The Bai n was their master. If he told Jiang Yi exactly what happened, wouldn¡¯t he be betraying his own master? Buzz! The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand, and at once, he ced it underneath Zhu Qiang¡¯s neck. His killing intent became overwhelming as he said, ¡°Zhu Qiang, you have two choices: tell me the truth or... die!¡± Zhu Qiang looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s reddened eyes and recalled how this madman killed even Heavenly King You. Who else in the Earth Domain would this madman not dare to kill? If he did not tell the truth, the Zhu n might be destroyed forever. After pondering for a while, he gritted his teeth and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Xuan Ye¡¯s wife is from a rare race. Not long ago, Bai Digu took a liking towards her. Xuan Ye killed the envoy that Bai Digu sent so the two of them got arrested. They must be at White River City now.¡± ¡°White River City?¡± The corners of Jiang Yi¡¯s lips twisted up in a grimace as his killing intent continued to surge. Heughed mirthlessly and shouted, ¡°Qingchen, carry Guo¡¯er and follow me. We¡¯re going to White River City to meet this Young Master Bai Digu!¡± Chapter 1596 - I am Jiang Yi of the Stellarsky Domain

Chapter 1596: I am Jiang Yi of the Stersky Domain

The Earth Domain contained many ancient races. Most of them had already been around for hundreds of thousands of years and remained at the pinnacle of the Earth Domain. Some of them had even gone to the Heaven Domain to fight for a while. The Bai n was one such n. The Bai n had a long history. When they were at their peak, they once upied one of the ten great domains in the Heaven Domain called the Divine Dragon Domain. Even now, some Bai n¡¯s disciples were still in the Heaven Domain. A n elder of theirs even used to be a general of the Supreme Thearch. The Bai n¡¯s strategy had always been good. Every year, they would channel a huge amount of resources into nurturing the young. Once these young people managed to achieve something on their own and reached the God Thearch Realm, they would be sent to the Heaven Domain. Of course... most of these people died in the Heaven Domain. Only a small proportion of them survived and made a name for themselves in the Heaven Domain. Some of them became chiefs, and others became generals andmanders under the four thearchs. The Bai n did not need people to be loyal to them; they only needed people to stand with them and retreat or advance together. Not only would this allow the Bai n to umte limitless resources, but it would also help them to meet many like-minded and powerful friends. Thus, for hundreds of years, the Bai n had remained standing. Anyone who hoped toy a finger on the Bai n would be offending countless their allies in the Heaven Domain as well. Throughout history, the Bai n had faced many threats. For example, their White River Domain was once swallowed up by the Divine Yang Race. Moreover, a single order from an important person in the Heaven Domain would cause the entire Bai n to be in a very difficult position. This time, the Bai n was faced with yet another threat! This threat wasing from one person¡ªa young person. To Zhu Qiang, if the Bai n failed to handle this problem well today, their family would¡ªat the very least¡ªincur huge losses and injuries or possibly even have their n be destroyed, Buzz! The Teleportation Formations of White River City kept shing nonstop. There were already many formidable martial artists and soldiers gathered in the city za. Hundreds of the Bai n¡¯s elders were present as well, together with the three young masters of the Bai n. However, Bai Ditian and the White River King were nowhere to be seen. The Teleportation Formation¡¯s light dissipated. Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen, who was carrying Xuan Guo¡¯er, appeared within the Teleportation Formation. Zhu Qiang was here as well. He scanned the group of the Bai n¡¯s disciples, whose expressions were dark. When he noticed the countless formidable martial artists nearby, he cursed under his breath. Since they captured Xuan Ye, wouldn¡¯t it be easy just to let him go? Why did they have to go to this extent to resist Jiang Yi? Were they prepared to fight to the death with him? The Bai n was huge and prosperous indeed. The army on the city za numbered in the tens of thousands, including at least thousands of God Thearchs. There were more than a hundred Titled God Thearchs as well. The seven elders standing in the front of the group were allparable to Ren Tianfan. Jiang Yi scanned all of them coolly as his blood began to boil and his eyes began to turn red. The Fire Dragon Sword and a zither appeared in his hands. He was prepared to start fighting any time. He had always been this way. If people spoke nicely to him, he would smile and treat them warmly. However, if they gathered an army and attempted to scare him into backing down, he would not turn down the challenge. He would not even bother to utter half a sentence of nonsense. Qi Qingchen noticed that something was wrong with the situation. She decided that she would not allow Jiang Yi to make a mess of the situation. Instead, she looked around and said gently, ¡°I am Qi Qingchen. Who is Bai Digu? We want to see him.¡± Jiang Yi retracted his killer aura. Qi Qingchen had spoken. Naturally, he had to have regard for her. A young master in an elegant robe, standing among two others like him, stepped out of the crowd and cupped his hands. ¡°Bai Digu pays his greetings to Young Mistress Qingchen. I wonder what instructions you have for me.¡± Bai Digu looked much like Bai Ditian, but the former looked older and weaker than thetter. There was a treacherous aura about him. One look and Jiang Yi could tell that this man¡¯s temper was not good. Bai Digu¡¯s gaze swept past Qi Qingchen. He had no regard for Jiang Yi at all; neither did he bother speaking to him. Zhu Qiang noted that the situation was worsening. In his heart, he regretted making this trip with Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen. On seeing that Bai Digu did not even bother to address Jiang Yi, his blood pressure rose even more. However, he did not explode. If he could settle this peacefully, there would be no need to get into more conflict. Qi Qingchen shot him a look and then turned to face Bai Digu. ¡°The two of us did note to offend the Bai n. It¡¯s just that we heard that Jiang Yi¡¯s friend had been arrested by you. His name is Xuan Ye. Young Master Bai, can you let him go on my ount? That¡¯s right... is the White River King not around? Qingchen wants to personally pay a visit to him.¡± Qi Qingchen was already cing herself in a very lowly position as opposed to Bai Digu. She did not want Jiang Yi to sh with the Bai n any further; otherwise, given her own status and skill level, she would not have bothered to speak to this good-for-nothing. This man was only a God Thearch. It was obvious that a fair amount of the Bai n¡¯s resources had been spent trying to push this man up. Whenever he looked at her, his eyes reflected a hint of greed and thirst. Just this look alone disgusted her. ¡°Xuan Ye?¡± Bai Digu blinked slowly and suspiciously. He turned around to nce at the several elders behind him and asked, ¡°Was there such a thing?¡± Jiang Yi was even more angered this time. The Fire Dragon Sword in his hand flickered, and his body emitted sharp killing intent. Qi Qingchen quickly reached out and patted his arm with her jade-like hand. It was only then that Jiang Yi suppressed his anger. ¡°Yes!¡± An elder nodded and answered, ¡°Not long ago, we did capture a man from the Ten Thousand Saints Domain. This Xuan Yemitted a grave offense. He killed two of our n¡¯s disciples. The Criminal Hall has already sentenced him with a death penalty. We have been preparing for the execution during this time.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Digu acted like this was the first time he was hearing about this. He pondered for a long while and then waved his hand to look generous. ¡°Since Young Mistress Qingchen has spoken, we cannot ignore her request. Someone, get Xuan Ye here and hand him over to Young Mistress Qingchen. En... Majesty Father is not here; he¡¯s still in the Heaven Desert Domain. Young Mistress Qingchen, if you want to see him, you might have toe again next time. Apologies.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master Bai.¡± Qi Qingchen nodded slightly. She felt like a huge rock had just been lifted off her chest. As long as Xuan Ye was not dead, Jiang Yi¡¯s temper would not explode. Since the White River King was not here¡ªif Jiang Yi were to lose his temper, nobody would be able to control him. The elder immediately retreated to bring Xuan Ye over. Bai Digu invited Qi Qingchen to take a seat in his residence, but she rejected his invitation. From beginning to end, Bai Digu and the Bai n did not say a single word to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi could not even be bothered to speak to them as well. He remained silent the entire time. Zhu Qiang wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling a weight being lifted off his shoulders as well. At first, he thought something bad was going to happen. He did not think that Bai Digu would not create trouble. This young master¡¯s skills were not up to par, but his temper was horrible. Compared to Bai Ditian, his character and his management skills were far off. Shh-shh-shh! Some timeter, the elder returned. There were two soldiers following behind him, holding onto a man with a bloodied face. This man¡¯s arms and legs were all broken. Jiang Yi could see all his bones sticking out of his skin. He looked like he was going to pass out at any moment. He was half-dead. ¡°Mystic Thearch!¡± Jiang Yi scanned this man from head to toe, and his expression changed at once. He charged forward to support the Mystic Thearch as fast as he could. Seeing this strange yet familiar face caused Jiang Yi¡¯s blood to boil again. The killing intent emitting from his body became overwhelming once more. ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t be rash. Let¡¯s help to heal Xuan Ye first. The Bai n is very powerful in the Heaven Domain. We have to swallow this. We¡¯ll wait until you be more powerful before we take revenge.¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s voice transmission rang in Jiang Yi¡¯s head. He had no choice but to swallow his anger and focus on healing the Mystic Thearch. Xuan Guo¡¯er took several nces at the Mystic Thearch and immediately burst into tears. She struggled to get out of Qi Qingchen¡¯s grip as she screamed, ¡°Father, Father...!¡± Hearing Xuan Guo¡¯er¡¯s voice seemed to perk the Mystic Thearch up right away. He opened his eyes and looked around. When he saw Jiang Yi, he looked like a huge realization had just dawned on him. However, he quickly turned to look at Xuan Guo¡¯er. At once, his eyes widened in shock. When he saw Xuan Guo¡¯er struggling to run to him but Qi Qingchen holding her back, he roared in anger, ¡°You beasts! Are you not going to let even a child go? I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± ¡°Mystic Thearch!¡± Jiang Yi quickly held the struggling Mystic Thearch and shouted, ¡°Mystic Thearch, calm down! With me around, nothing untoward will happen to Guo¡¯er. I am Jiang Yi¡ªJiang Yi of the Stersky Domain. Do you still remember the Mystic Divine Pce and the Mystic Divine Saber?¡± Chapter 1597 - Undying Race

Chapter 1597: Undying Race

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± The Mystic Thearch became alert as his eyes scanned Jiang Yi from head to toe. Finally, his eyes widened in disbelief, turning into two huge circles. He took a closer look at Jiang Yi and said, astonished, ¡°You¡¯re that fe from that Stersky Domain? How did you ascend so quickly? How did you train up so quickly? You¡¯re even almost as good as me? Pui!¡± The Mystic Thearch was angered and anxious. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and Jiang Yi quickly retrieved recuperation medicine for him. He also sent a burst of heavenly powers into the Mystic Thearch¡¯s body to aid the healing process. Then, heforted, ¡°Mystic Thearch, don¡¯t ask so many questions. I will exin everything to you once we go back. Come into my spatial divine item and focus on recuperating first. Don¡¯t worry... I will take good care of Guo¡¯er.¡± ¡°Jiang... Jiang Yi!¡± The Mystic Thearch reached out his bloodied hands and gripped Jiang Yi tightly. Anxiously, he said, ¡°Save my wife. Save my wife.¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly stood upright and turned to Bai Digu. ¡°Where is his wife? Why aren¡¯t you releasing her as well?¡± Bai Digu turned to both of them, but there was clear contempt in his gaze. The Mystic Thearch was an ascendant; as was Jiang Yi. To the races of the Higher Domain, ascendants were lowly people. Even the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch was the same. However, when Jiang Yi looked him in the eyes, the contempt was all gone. He quickly turned to the elder seriously and said, ¡°Is there anyone else? Why didn¡¯t you bring them down?¡± ¡°Reporting to Young Master!¡± The elder walked over and warned him, ¡°Xuan Ye¡¯s wife was arrested in the Ten Thousand Saints Domain. She was seriously injured during a fight with the Ten Thousand Saints Domain¡¯s army soldiers. On the way, she sumbed to her injuries. The soldiers suspected that her body was poisoned, and they were afraid of getting infected so they burned her corpse.¡± ¡°What?¡± When the Mystic Thearch heard these words, he spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart thudded as he faced Zhu Qiang this time. In a cool voice, he asked, ¡°Zhu Qiang, didn¡¯t you say both of them were arrested in the White River City?¡± ¡°I, I...¡± Zhu Qiang was scared stiff by Jiang Yi¡¯s ice-cold, beast-like gaze. He trembled uncontrobly. He wanted to exin this, but on seeing Bai Digu¡¯s re, he dared not say anything. Atst, he mumbled, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not exactly sure about what happened. You will have to conduct a proper investigation.¡± Qi Qingchen pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, my condolences. Since Guo¡¯er¡¯s mother is dead, let¡¯s bring Xuan Ye and Guo¡¯er back for now.¡± ¡°Mother is not dead!¡± A red light suddenly appeared on the space between Xuan Guo¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows. Very confidently, she said, ¡°Uncle, they¡¯re lying. Mother is not dead. Mother is of the Undying Race. She cannot be killed. Mother said before that our race must be burned in a terrifying fire for ten days and ten nights in a row before our soul spirits would finally be destroyed. This means we will never die. The Ten Thousand Saints Domain¡¯s lowly mes cannot kill Mother for sure.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Bai Digu and the others¡¯ expressions changed. Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she mumbled, ¡°Undying Race? The Undying Race still exists?¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi immediately sent the Mystic Thearch into his spatial divine item. Then, the Power of Heaven and Earth in his body surged as he rushed up into the sky. The four dragon patterns on the Fire Dragon Sword floated up, and a red light shot out of the sword, enveloping Bai Digu and the elders around him. ¡°Stop!¡± There were many formidable martial artists in the city za. When they saw Jiang Yi take action, many of them immediately charged towards him. Some of them even began dealing their attacks, wanting to knock Jiang Yi down. ¡°Hmph!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s ring lit up, sucking Xuan Guo¡¯er in. Her own aura surged. The King-Ranked martial artist¡¯s terrifying aura enveloped the entire ce, causing everyone to slow down in their movements and attacks. Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz! At the same time, Jiang Yi¡¯s Wintry Pearl kept shing, summoning Sword Emanations Race beings one by one. In just a few seconds, at least a thousand Sword Emanations Race beings stood alongside him. He shot out baneful aura from his Fire Dragon Sword, causing it to envelop Bai Digu and the two elders beside him. The three of their eyes turned red immediately, and they found themselves unable to move. Jiang Yi easily pointed his sword at them and charged forward, wanting to strike Bai Digu¡¯s head with it. ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t kill them yet! Taking Bai Digu will suffice.¡± Qi Qingchen shouted, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword to divert just before it struck Bai Digu¡¯s head. The sword struck his left shoulder harshly. Supreme-grade battle armor appeared around Bai Digu¡¯s body, protecting him from that blow. Crack! The Power of Heaven and Earth in Jiang Yi¡¯s body surged, making him a hundred times stronger. His power increased a hundred times, too. How powerful was that blow? Half the bones in Bai Digu¡¯s shoulder shattered to pieces. Even the stone step below his feet cracked. Bai Digu was being hammered into the ground; half of his body was already in the soil. ¡°Pfff!¡± Bai Digu¡¯s eyes cleared up as he spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted curses at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi kicked his head and stomped it into the ground. He pointed his Fire Dragon Sword at Bai Digu¡¯s chest as Sword Emanations Race beings kept appearing around him. There were already more than ten thousand of them, and they were formingyers of walls around Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi said nothing. He looked past the Sword Emanations Race beings and looked right into the eyes of the Bai n¡¯s elders. More and more Sword Emanations Race beings were gathering around him; the Bai n¡¯s disciples had no choice but to keep retreating, but they surrounded Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen. The situation had already turned ugly! Qi Qingchen saw no point in talking anymore. Jiang Yi waited for a few seconds. Since no one from the Bai n spoke up, the corner of his lips twisted upwards in a mirthless smile. His Fire Dragon Sword stabbed right into Bai Digu¡¯s belly as the sound of a pig being ughtered echoed throughout the surroundings. Bai Digu roared in anger, ¡°Jiang Yi, you dared to cripple my divine core? I want to kill you, kill you...¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless formidable martial artists¡¯ expressions changed at once. All of their killing intents surged, and the crowd broke into a flurry of discussion. However, once Jiang Yi spoke in a cold, hard tone; the entire ce became quiet. Coolly, Jiang Yi said, ¡°Don¡¯t even talk to me about your dantian. I almost killed your n¡¯s Bai Ditian not long ago. I personally ughtered You Tianni and killed Heavenly King You. ¡°I even dared to kill thousands of young masters back in the Purgatory Mystic Realm and destroy tens of thousands of formidable martial artists in the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. Of course, I would dare to destroy your White River City today. Just one sentence: are you going to let her go or not? If not, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡± Ss, ss... All around, people sucked in gasps of cool air. In fact, the situation deteriorated to this stage in White River City because many people of the city did not know what exactly had happened. They had only heard rumors before, but now, Jiang Yi was personally telling them what happened. Obviously, this shocked everyone. After the White River King left the Lava Wastnd, he did not return. Instead, he remained at the Heaven Desert Domain. Bai Ditian did not return either. Everyone thought that he was at the Heaven Desert Domain as well. When they heard that the rumors spreading around White River City were from the outer domains, they did not care too much to verify the information. Everyone thought that the White River King and Bai Ditian would return soon. All of them did not bother asking more about the matter. They half doubted what they heard as well. Jiang Yi had blown this matter up, but to say that a lowly ascendant who arrived at the Higher Domain less than half a year ago could kill a King-Ranked martial artist... they would not have believed it even if people threatened to beat them to death over it. Of course... Bai Digu was the main culprit for allowing these things to happen today. More urately, he was doing this because of the Mystic Thearch¡¯s wife. She was a rare member of the Undying Race. Bai Digu was a great young master. His mother also belonged to the greatest n of the White River Domain. He was meant to be the sessor of the Bai n. However, he did not have much talent. Instead, the bastard child Bai Ditian outshone him, preventing him from bing the most powerful young master in the Bai n. The people whom Bai Digu was close to, of course, became anxious. They tried all sorts of means to improve his skills. The Undying Race was something like a mysterious crucible or furnace; its members could help others cultivate strong Astral Bodies. Thus, when Zhu Qiang sent that message, Bai Digu immediately gathered a group of elders to discuss the situation. They were prepared to hand the Mystic Thearch over, but they wanted his wife to remain. Unexpectedly, however, Jiang Yi remained extremely sturdy. He warned that he would attack them, and he really did. In a single move, he crippled Bai Digu¡¯s divine core. ¡°What should we do?¡± Many elders and the two other young masters of the Bai n no longer dared to make any decisions. Now that Bai Digu¡¯s divine core was crippled, he was as good as a vegetable for the rest of his life. If they gave the Mystic Thearch¡¯s wife up, the Bai n would lose its reputation forever. ¡°Young Master Bai Dicheng, break your body-protecting jade talisman. The Sovereign wille back at once. We have to dy Jiang Yi!¡± Atst, a well-respected elder of the Bai n sent a voice transmission to one of the young masters in the Bai n. He could not let this matter rest for sure. The Bai n was not to be bullied by just anyone. Chapter 1598 - I’ll Write My Name from Back to Front

Chapter 1598: I¡¯ll Write My Name from Back to Front

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Where is she?¡± That elder looked coldly at another martial artist and chided, ¡°Hurry up and bring her here! Do you want Young Master Gu to die?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± That martial artist immediately sped away while Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen exchanged nces. The two weren¡¯t going to be that careless this time as Qi Qingchen¡¯s divine senses subtly locked onto this person to track his every move. This person ran towards the castles behind the City Lord Manor and entered a huge one. After he entered, he did note out again. They waited for ten minutes, and when Jiang Yi saw that no one had emerged, he nced at the elder and said coldly, ¡°You dare to trick me?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t act rashly!¡± The elder hurriedly gestured and said, ¡°I will personally take a look.¡± That elder flew over as Jiang Yi could only continue waiting. However, after waiting for another five minutes, that elder also did not return. Jiang Yi was instantly enraged. He roared, ¡°If I do not see her in five minutes, bear the consequences.¡± There was dead silence; many formidable martial artists¡¯ faces were filled with rage but did not dare to act recklessly. The White River King was not around while their great young master had been held hostage. If they acted and Bai Digu died, who would be responsible? Five minutester, that elder appeared punctually. However, he did not bring Mystic Thearch¡¯s wife along. Instead, he said abashedly, ¡°Jiang Yi, the Mystic Thearch¡¯s wife is severely wounded; we are trying our best to save her. Please wait for a while and once she has been stabilized, we will bring her over!¡± ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± If Jiang Yi still believed their lies now, he was an idiot. The Bai n was obviously trying to dy things and wait for White River King¡¯s return. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi could not bear being cheated so many times in a row. His Fire Dragon Sword raised high as he hacked at Bai Digu¡¯s head. This attack was extremely powerful. Although Bai Digu wore supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor, his head cracked. As the Fire Dragon Sword continued hacking¡ªafter a few attacks, Bai Digu¡¯s head was smashed into pieces. ¡°Sword Emanations Race, rush towards the north; whoever dares to block the way, kill them!¡± Jiang Yi howled as tens of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings started to charge towards the north. Jiang Yi¡¯s howl had reverberated and caused piercing pain in many people¡¯s eardrums. The Bai n formidable martial artists to the north instinctively started to formte a defense. All sorts of mystical abilities and secret arts shot out at the Sword Emanations Race beings. The Bai n formidable martial artists were rather powerful; in a moment, more than a thousand Sword Emanations Race beings had been destroyed. ng-ng! Jiang Yi¡¯s guqin appeared as he furiously strung one of the strings and guqin music exploded out. The situation was immediately turned about as many of the Bai n nsmen were affected by it and were ughtered. ¡°Jiang Yi, you are courting death!¡± ¡°Qi Qingchen, this matter is between the Bai n and Jiang Yi; please do not intervene. If not, the Bai n would have no choice but to dere war on the Qi n.¡± ¡°All are to attack! Kill Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± In a few blinks of the eye, more than a thousand Bai n nsmen were killed. The seven Bai n elders that could rival Ren Tianfan were not that affected by the guqin music as they shouted out in fury and rushed at Jiang Yi. ¡°Hmph!¡± Qi Qingchen snorted and was just about to attack. However, Jiang Yi looked back at her and said, ¡°Qingchen, this matter is not your concern; step back!¡± ¡°Step back?!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s face changed; she knew what Jiang Yi was going to do as she hurriedly flew backward and took out a fire-repelling pearl. She fearfully sent a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, do not go overboard. If you do this, tens of millions of people in White River City would perish; the Mystic Thearch¡¯s wife could also die.¡± Buzz! A six-colored glow had already lit up in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. Hearing Qi Qingchen¡¯sst sentence, Jiang Yi hurriedly kept it again. As he hesitated, seven shooting stars mmed forward. Although Jiang Yi¡¯s reaction was very fast as he twisted and turned in midair, he was still struck by two of them. Boom! Jiang Yi was heavily mmed into a castle as it crashed and copsed. The seven formidable martial artists transformed into seven streaks of red light as they shot into the ruins and wanted to kill Jiang Yi. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± They had just gotten close to the ruins when all seven cried out in fury and retreated frantically in fear. A horrifyingly high temperature started to spread from the castle ruins. In the vicinity, everyone including Qi Qingchen could feel a terrifying sense of heat pulsing over them. Fortunately, this heat then vanished the next moment. If it continued, countless people would have to die. Jiang Yi had actually only allowed the six-colored mes to appear for a second before immediately keeping it. If he had unleashed it fully, many would have been burned to death. White-jade armor appeared on Jiang Yi as its divine light glistened. The few attacks had not injured him at all. Jiang Yi flew into midair as his zither music continued to ring out, suppressing the majority of the Bai n nsmen. The Sword Emanations Race beings did not care about anything except following Jiang Yi¡¯s instructions: they killed anyone that dared to stop them. With the guqin music suppressing the tens of thousands of soldiers gathered above the city za, no one could move. Even the Bai n God Thearch formidable martial artists could not move; they were ughtered by the Sword Emanations Race beings. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop!¡± The seven most powerful formidable martial artists roared as they kept on sending out shooting star attacks, sending Jiang Yi crashing over and over. However, Jiang Yi had Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor; and if they didn¡¯t get closer, they weren¡¯t going to be able to damage him significantly. Get closer? Who dared to get closer? The burning mes that had emerged in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand had scared them witless; all of them had thought they were done for at that moment. The most respected elder saw that if things continued to deteriorate, more and more Bai n nsmen would die as he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, stop the killing! If you kill more people, I will ask someone to kill that woman.¡± ¡°Kill her then!¡± Jiang Yi smiled mockingly, ¡°If Mystic Thearch¡¯s wife perishes and if even one member of the Bai n survives, I will write my name from back to front1. Once my Prairie mes are unleashed, White River City would be a dead city!¡± ¡°Prairie mes?¡± Ss, ss... The seven elders sucked in cold breaths as one of them hurriedly yelled, ¡°Alright, stop attacking, Jiang Yi. We will release her, we will release her!¡± Jiang Yi still did not stop as he continued to y his guqin. He said coldly, ¡°I will stop only when I see her; the choice is in your hands.¡± Swish! Swish! One of the seven hurriedly shot towards that castle and soon, a beautifuldy covered in blood appeared. He shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, she is here; stop!¡± The guqin music finally halted, and the Sword Emanations Race beings stopped their massacre. Countless men woke up, astonished as they saw the copsed castles around them; and the city za littered with corpses and broken limbs. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Jiang Yi looked at Qi Qingchen far away as thetter hurriedly released Xuan Guo¡¯er out. Xuan Guo¡¯er looked over and cried, ¡°Mom, mom...¡± Buzz! At this moment, a huge Teleportation Formation in the city za lit up. Jiang Yi had a feeling that things were going to go south as he hurriedly flew to the north and wanted to grab Mystic Thearch¡¯s wife. However, the six other formidable martial artists moved at the same time as they blocked Jiang Yi. A six-colored me lit up in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands as his gaze was cold as steel. He shouted, ¡°Scram¡ª¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Just as Jiang Yi was about to unleash the burning mes, a powerful snort rang out and sent waves of pain into Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit. Jiang Yi hurriedly looked towards that Teleportation Formation as he saw three familiar faces. The White River King, the Heaven Desert King, and the Yellow Lion King hade. Chapter 1599 - Burial Fees

Chapter 1599: Burial Fees

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The White River King saw that the city that he was familiar with had turned into ruins, many familiar faces were among the dead on the ground, and the city za awash with blood. His facial muscles then convulsed. His killing aura rose extremely high as he roared out, ¡°Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi¡ª!¡± How powerful was a roar from a King-Ranked formidable martial artist? Wave after wave of sonar rushed forward as many people¡¯s eardrums exploded, and blood spilled forth. The two words ¡®Jiang Yi¡¯ reverberated throughout the entire city, making even crying children stop as they were too afraid to make a sound. ¡°Majesty Father!¡± Two of the Bai n young masters wailed as they cried for their father and knelt before the White River King. One of them wept and said, ¡°Majesty Father, hurry up and kill Jiang Yi! This fiend had killed Eldest Brother and many of our nsmen.¡± Swish! Swish! Many elders also soared forward and genuflected in front of the White River King. Qi Qingchen immediately shot forward and stood next to Jiang Yi as if preparing for a huge battle. However, Jiang Yi stood there expressionlessly as the six-colored me in his hand flickered with light, and the temperature in the vicinity fluctuated greatly. The White River King roared a few times as he red at Jiang Yi angrily and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, if you don¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation today, I will fight to the death with you.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Everyone was startled; the White River King wasn¡¯t going to attack immediately? He actually wanted to hear an exnation? What was there to exin? He could just immediately attack and kill Jiang Yi. Why would three King-Ranked formidable martial artists be afraid of Jiang Yi? They could easily suppress him. ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Jiang Yi snorted as he dragged his words and said, ¡°An exnation? White River King, if you don¡¯t give me an exnation, I will fight you to the death. One of your good young sons had not only raped a civilian woman but¡ªwhen I came forward to confront him¡ªeven tried to fool me a couple of times. My friend is now in the hands of your nsmen. If you came a littleter, your White River City would have already be a dead city.¡± ¡°En?¡± The White River King¡¯s eyes grew cold as he turned and looked furiously at Mystic Thearch¡¯s wife who was being held by an elder. His face changed a couple of times as he looked at his two sons kneeling in front of him as he asked coldly, ¡°What on earth happened? What happened with thatdy?¡± ¡°Majesty Father!¡± One of the Bai n young masters exined, ¡°This woman and her husband killed our nsmen in the Ten Thousand Saints Domain, and so Eldest Brother had caught her and brought her back. Jiang Yi is very unreasonable and overbearing; Eldest Brother had not even managed to exin much when he was killed. Majesty Father, you have to avenge Eldest Brother.¡± Bang! The White River King raised his palm and thrust it towards his own son, sending him flying a few thousand feet as he was immediately knocked unconscious. Everyone present was at a loss for words. Had the White River King gone mad? Not only had he not killed Jiang Yi, but he also actually hit his own son? ¡°A bunch of imbeciles!¡± The White River King scolded. His gaze turned venomously toward Jiang Yi as he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, even if my son had captured your friend, you didn¡¯t have to be so cruel, right?¡± Jiang Yi smiled faintly as he shrugged and said, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to exin to you. Ask your nsmen what exactly had happened. If your nsmen had not courted death, I would not have attacked. I will only ask you this: will you release thatdy? If you don¡¯t, you will bear the consequences.¡± Ss, ss... Many cold breaths being sucked in could be heard as everyone soon found that something was amiss. Jiang Yi was very overbearing while their Sovereign seemed to be a little terrified and cowardly. This was not White River King¡¯s character at all. This could only mean one thing: the rumors spreading about were not rumors. Jiang Yi had indeed killed Heavenly King You and had the ability to kill King-Ranked formidable martial artists; he had a Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artist as his backing! The White River King grew quiet as his eyes glistened incessantly. He seemed to be calcting the pros and cons of this issue and how he should pursue it. He also more or less knew what had happened without asking much. The Heaven Desert King and the Yellow Lion King, standing next to the White River King, also stood quietly without having any inclination of intervening. After all, only the Bai n nsmen had perished. The two hade along to give the White River King face. However, they did not want to bring trouble upon themselves or their families. ¡°I will not!¡± White River King thought for a very long time as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You killed my son and so many of my nsmen; if you do not give me a reasonable exnation today¡ªeven if I have to give my life up today, I will battle you to the end.¡± Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen exchanged nces as they both rxed internally. The White River King said all these evidently because he was afraid. He was afraid of Jiang Yi¡¯s burning mes, afraid of that mysterious Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artist. He was being adamant at this moment only because he wanted to be given a way out gracefully. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have been asking for an exnation but would have started fighting already! ¡°Jiang Yi, do not go overboard.¡± Qi Qingchen did not want anyplications to arise as she sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi as a light glowed in her hand. The crying and struggling Xuan Guo¡¯er went into slumber quietly when the light shone. Qi Qingchen kept Xuan Guo¡¯er within her spatial divine item as she cupped her hands and said, ¡°The White River King, I had witnessed everything that had happened. Jiang Yi had been amicable from the start and had wanted to talk and not battle; Bai Digu had his just desserts. Of course... Jiang Yi was also in the wrong. How about hepensates the Bai n for your losses, and this matter can be put to bed?¡± ¡°Compensation?¡± Many Bai n disciples grew angry. So many of their men had died, and it was going to be settled withpensation of divine roots and treasures? Did the Bai n look like itcked divine roots and treasures? The Heaven Desert King and the Yellow Lion King at the side looked at each other as they knew that things seemed to being to a close. After all, if this matter escted, it would not be beneficial to anyone. The Heaven Desert King opened his mouth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try and preserve the peace above all else. Old Bai, give me some face; it is never good to keep on fighting and killing. Since there is talk ofpensation, Jiang Yi, why don¡¯t you state your offer?¡± Yellow Lion King nodded, looked at Jiang Yi, and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, offer something reasonable. Right... you have a spear, right? If you offer that, Old Bai might actually be appeased.¡± ¡°A spear?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows raised. The Yellow Lion King wanted him to offer up the Headless Spear? That was a Primitive Spiritual Treasure; this price was rather steep, no? Jiang Yiughed as suddenly dozen-odd long spears appeared in his hands. He smiled coldly and said, ¡°I have many spears, more than ten in fact. How about I give them all aspensation?¡± ¡°...¡± The Heaven Desert King and the Yellow Lion King rolled their eyes. Jiang Yi had taken out medial-grade divine artifacts one and all; even if he gave it to the duo, they wouldn¡¯t even want them. The White River King¡¯s killing aura started to rise again as the long saber in his hand was about to be deployed. The Yellow Lion King and the Heaven Desert King hurriedly restrained him as the Heaven Desert King said furiously, ¡°Jiang Yi, if you don¡¯t start being serious, we might not be able to hold White River King back any longer.¡± This time, Jiang Yi was speechless. If they couldn¡¯t hold the White River King back anymore, then they shouldn¡¯t. Who were they acting for? Qi Qingchen flew over and gave Jiang Yi a look as he could only sigh helplessly and said, ¡°I am but an ascendant; what treasures could I possibly have? I don¡¯t have many divine roots as well. How about this? I admit that I was wrong this time, and I am willing to offer thirty thousand divine roots as burial fees.¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± Many injured martial artists puked out blood as rage filled their eyes. So many people had died, and Jiang Yi was going to onlypensate a few medial-grade divine artifacts and thirty thousand divine roots? Did he think the Bai n was beggars? ¡°I am going to kill you, kill you!¡± The White River King roared as he was about to rush forward again. However, the Yellow Lion King and the Heaven Desert King desperately held him back. Qi Qingchen watched this show as creases appeared on her forehead; their acting was really bad. She gestured and sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi, ¡°Jiang Yi, stop fooling about. Mystic Thearch¡¯s wife¡¯s life hangs in the bnce. Let¡¯s settle this quickly and head back to the Demon-Buster Valley.¡± Jiang Yi quieted down. The White River King wanted a way out as he wanted to save his face; if not, this matter would not end well. However, he could not possibly give his Primitive Spiritual Treasure up. He had also gotten his divine roots through much effort, and he didn¡¯t want to give them back to the Bai n. After thinking about this matter for a while, the white-jade armor on Jiang Yi disappeared as he took out a dagger and stabbed himself a few times. Streams of blood soon spurted out. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression did not change the least and it seemed as if the stabbing was happening on someone else. He looked at the White River King peacefully as he said, ¡°White River King, count how many of your nsmen had perished; I will stab myself that many times. Is that satisfactory?¡± Chapter 1600 - Demon-Killing Pearl

Chapter 1600: Demon-Killing Pearl

¡°You will stab yourself as many times as the number of dead nsmen?¡± Many people exchanged stares, not sure how things were going to end up. At least a few thousand men had died this time; was Jiang Yi going to stab himself a few thousand times> ¡°Eh?!¡± Qi Qingchen looked at the blood gushing out from the few holes in Jiang Yi¡¯s body as she opened her mouth in shock; she couldn¡¯t bear to keep watching. To her, getting injured was nothing serious; she had also seen many people die. However, this form of cruel self-muttion was a first for her. Furthermore, it was happening on a man that she had a ratherplex rtionship with. Tsk! Tsk! After Jiang Yi finished speaking, his dagger continued to stab at his stomach, thighs, shoulders, and chest as blood continued to gush. Every stab was very deep, and it left a huge hole in his body, just like a pir of blood spurting out; it was very terrifying. Five stabs, ten stabs... twenty stabs... There was dead silence as countless people¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and astonishment. Many of them here were seasoned and hardened martial artists; they had killed countless people before. However, they were now frightened of Jiang Yi. Perhaps it was because of Jiang Yi¡¯s strength and identity, or because even White River King was afraid of him; or it was because Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was so very calm and icy-cold. That gradually paling face made many people silenced out of fear. Qi Qingchen turned her head away as the Yellow Lion King and the Heaven Desert King both averted their gaze. Only the White River King matched Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze. He looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s emotionless eyes as his hair started to stand as well. A few thousand men had died. If Jiang Yi really stabbed himself that many thousand times¡ªwhile it was not clear if Jiang Yi would die, he would no longer look like a human, and the White River King would indeed be appeased. The problem was... Would the White River King really dare to let Jiang Yi stab himself so many times? Jiang Yi was an unlucky star who had a Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artist as his backing. If the White River King really offended Jiang Yi this time and thetter bore a grudge, would there still be peace in the White River Domain from now on? If every time Jiang Yi came, he killed a few thousand men and stabbed himself a few thousand times; within a few months, the entire Bai n would be gone. ¡°Alright!¡± After Jiang Yi had stabbed more than forty times, the White River King¡¯s face darkened as he shouted. He looked at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I will forget about this matter this time. If you still dare to cause trouble in my jurisdiction next time, I swear to kill you. Scram.¡± Swish! Qi Qingchen flew over and immediately injected heavenly powers to help Jiang Yi recuperate. She looked at Jiang Yi full of concern as she asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Men cannot say no! Haha, these are but some superficial wounds; I am not that useless!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched as he smiled, and a sliver of blood appeared at his mouth. He didn¡¯t bother to wipe it as he gestured and said, ¡°Qingchen, let¡¯s go and save Mystic Thearch¡¯s wife first.¡± Qi Qingchen red at Jiang Yi as she then flew over to Mystic Thearch¡¯s wife. The elder holding on to Mystic Thearch¡¯s wife hurriedly handed her over. After Qi Qingchen examined and made sure that Mystic Thearch¡¯s wife was only wounded and was fine otherwise, she finally breathed out in relief. Qi Qingchen treated her for a while and kept her inside her spatial divine item, sending a voice transmission to Xuan Guo¡¯er not to touch her mom. ¡°Jiang Yi, what should we do now? Can you teleport like this?¡± Qi Qingchen flew over and sent a voice transmission, rather troubled. Buzz! The Spatial-Tearing Gloves appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands as he immediately tore space and shouted, ¡°Enter!¡± Qi Qingchen understood Jiang Yi¡¯s meaning: head back to the Ferocious Fire Mystic Realm to recuperate for a while before teleporting back to the Demon-Buster Valley. She flew into the crevice as Jiang Yi turned and looked towards the White River King. He left a sentence for him before entering the crevice himself: ¡°My three Sovereigns, I will take my leave now; may we meet again someday.¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi rushed into the crevice, and the spatial crack healed rapidly. The White River King waited for Jiang Yi to leave before he furiously sent out a few palms of energy, smashing the nearby castles into a fine powder. The explosions resounded throughout the entire White River City for a long time. ... ¡°I want to kill him, I want to kill him! Ahhhhh!¡± The White River King brought the Heaven Desert King and the Yellow Lion King into a huge castle as he started to shout furiously once they entered. The Heaven Desert King and the Yellow Lion King looked at each other with a very serious expression. Jiang Yi was like a sword hanging on everyone¡¯s heads now. He coulde and create a massacre here in White River City today; he could also go to Heaven Desert City and Yellow Lion City another day. He could kill whoever he wanted; no one would dare to stop him. Bai Digu had been killed! A few thousand Bai n disciples had been killed. If it was anyone else who did that, he would have long died many times. Even if the culprit was a King-Ranked formidable martial artist, the three of them could also join hands and kill him. However, this time they could do nothing; they even had to embarrass themselves, act out a scene, and respectfully see Jiang Yi off. When Jiang Yi had been stabbing himself just now, the three actually didn¡¯t dare for him to be hurt too severely, afraid that Jiang Yi would bear a grudge. Grievance! The three King-Ranked formidable martial artists had never felt so aggrieved since they were born. There was a fire burning in them that they didn¡¯t know how to extinguish. ¡°I have to find a way to kill him, to kill him!¡± White River King started to murmur again. After leaving the Lava Wastnd, he had not returned directly to the White River Domain but had gone to the Heaven Desert Domain: it was actually to discuss how to kill Jiang Yi. At that time, he was still hesitating if he wanted to do so. Now, his mind was set. He had to think of all ways to kill Jiang Yi. If not, the Bai n reputation would be lost forever, and he would not have the face to show himself in the Earth Domain anymore. ¡°Old Brother Bai!¡± The Yellow Lion King heard White River King¡¯s rants as he grew a little fed-up and said, ¡°Stop murmuring to yourself; everyone wants Jiang Yi dead! However, how? Who can deal with that demon race being? We can¡¯t possibly ask your second uncle to invite the Azure Supreme Thearch toe to the Earth Domain, right?¡± Azure Supreme Thearch was one of the Heaven Domain Four Supreme Thearchs. One of the Bai n formidable martial artists was a beloved subordinate of the Azure Supreme Thearch. If the Azure Supreme Thearch came to the Earth Domain, it would naturally not be a problem dealing with that demon race being. However, would the Azure Supreme Thearche down? Obviously not! Hence, no one had the ability to deal with the demon race being; no one dared to kill Jiang Yi. The Yellow Lion King¡¯s eyes glistened as he sighed. Suddenly, he spoke, ¡°I actually have an idea. However, my losses will be considerable...¡± ¡°What idea?¡± The White River King and the Heaven Desert King looked over as their eyes shone. Seeing that the Yellow Lion King was still a little hesitant, the White River King immediately shouted, ¡°Old Yellow, what time is this already? We willpensate for your losses; hurry up and speak!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± A ring in Yellow Lion King¡¯s hand lit up as a green pearl appeared. Just by its appearance, this pearl was definitely a treasure. Faint dragon patterns appeared on it, and it seemed as if a green dragon was being trapped in it. The Yellow Lion King smiled and said, ¡°Do you guys know what this is?¡± The White River King and the Heaven Desert King took a few detailed looks as the Heaven Desert King cried out, ¡°The Demon-Killing Pearl?¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right.¡± The Yellow Lion King smiled faintly and continued, ¡°I paid an exorbitant price for this pearl. When the Demon-Killing Pearl appears, the Demon-Killing Pce opens! Since the Demon-Killing Pearl had already appeared, the Demon-Killing Pce would be activated in at most three months.¡± The White River King and the Heaven Desert King exchanged a nce as the former¡¯s eyes lit up. He said, ¡°Old Yellow, you want to give this pearl to Jiang Yi? To lure him to go to the Demon-Killing Pce? Then, we can ambush him there?¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± The Yellow Lion King sneered sinisterly as he said, ¡°Although the Demon-Killing Pce is in the Heaven Domain¡ªif we ambush Jiang Yi, that demon race being would definitely know; and she woulde after us. Why can¡¯t we design a ploy? So many gifted martial artists are in the Heaven Domain. As the number-one talent in the Earth Domain, as long as we let out some news about Jiang Yi¡ªthere naturally would be people in the Heaven Domain who would find trouble with him. Also... if we revealed the timing and location of the Demon-Killing Pce¡¯s location to the Netherworld Realm, what would you guys think the consequences would be?¡± Ss, ss... The White River King and the Heaven Desert King both sucked in a cold breath as a shiver trickled down their spines. Chapter 1601 - Hard as Steel

Chapter 1601: Hard as Steel

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No way!¡± The White River King thought again and found that something was amiss. He shook his head and said, ¡°Having rtions with the Netherworld Realm... if people find that out, the three of our ns will perish for sure. What¡¯s more, for the human race to have internal conflict and help the Netherworld Realm... is not a good idea, is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Heaven Desert King nodded and said, ¡°We can fight among ourselves and do anything that we want, but if the Netherworld Race joins in, it will be different. I think it¡¯s a bad idea as well.¡± ¡°Who says we¡¯re going to have rtions with the Netherworld Realm?¡± The Yellow Lion King red at them and said, ¡°The Netherworld Realm has spies in every domain, doesn¡¯t it? Old Bai, don¡¯t tell me that there are none of them in White River Domain? I believe that you must know who the spies of the Netherworld Realm are. You¡¯re raising a few of them to sow dissension, right?¡± The White River King and the Heaven Desert King nodded. This was true. A few formidable martial artists had been demonized by the Netherworld Aura. However, they were well-hidden. These people were all under the control of the various ns and could be exterminated at any time. They were only keeping these formidable martial artists to deal with the Netherworld Race when the time came for it. ¡°That¡¯s why...¡± The Yellow Lion King smiled and said, ¡°The Netherworld King already knew about this thing with Jiang Yi. Naturally, they want to kill a talent like that and stop him from growing any stronger. We¡¯re not reporting this to the Netherworld Realm on purpose. We just have to wait for Jiang Yi to get to the Demon-Killing Pce and make a scene. Someone there would naturally report this to the Netherworld Realm. As for whether the Netherworld Realm would send soldiers, it has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°I see...¡± The White River King and the Heaven Desert King nodded. If that was the case, it really was not a big deal. Even if people looked into the matter, they would not be med. The Yellow Lion King continued, ¡°People who can go to the Demon-Killing Pce are all formidable martial artists of the supreme great ns. They must have some sort of treasures and divine shields on them. Even if the Netherworld Race decides to attack, nothing would happen to those young masters. What¡¯s more... there are people from the Netherworld Race all over the Heaven Domain. So many ns from the Heaven Domain are going to be activated this time. Even if something really happens, they would think that one of their own leaked the information. This would not be linked back to us.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The White River King made his decision and patted the Yellow Lion King on his shoulder. ¡°Old Huang, I will send a hundred shoots of asparagus to you once I get back. I admire you for being able to fork out the Demon-Killing Pearl, but how will you give it to Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°This will be easy.¡± When the Yellow Lion King heard that the White River King would contribute a hundred shots of asparagus, he rejoiced. Then, he awkwardly said, ¡°Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen have been going out on missions nonstop. I can easily ce it in one of their mission grounds. Qi Qingchen, that girl, will definitely recognize this thing. Three people can use the Demon-Killing Pearl. Since Qi Qingchen has been so close to Jiang Yitely, she will definitely bring him along.¡± ¡°Qi Qingchen?¡± The White River King hesitated. He mumbled to himself for a while and said, ¡°That girl is the Wintry Sovereign¡¯s beloved daughter. If she dies...¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be bothered to think too much!¡± The Heaven Desert King waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not forcing them to go. Jiang Yi must die, or the few of us will not see good days again. That¡¯s that!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± The White River King said through gritted teeth, ¡°Old Huang, go and make the necessary arrangements. If you need our help, the three of us will do it together.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± The Yellow Lion Kingughed mirthlessly and said, ¡°A despicable ascendant wants to climb on top of our heads and make our lives difficult. This time, he will die and have nowhere to bury his body.¡± ... ¡°Ss, ss, d*mn it, it hurts!¡± In the void, Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen advanced quickly. Qi Qingchen was holding onto Jiang Yi with a single hand. Although he had stopped bleeding, he was still grimacing, whining, and crying out from the pain. From time to time, he would even moan. ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Qi Qingchen rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I thought you said that there is nothing men can¡¯t do? Didn¡¯t you remain expressionless earlier? Why are youining so much now?¡± ¡°Damn...¡± Jiang Yi red at her and said, ¡°How can I make a scene in front of so many outsiders? Even if people knock the teeth off my face, I must still swallow the blood. There are no outsiders around now, are there? Why should I put on a front?¡± ¡°Outsiders?¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s face flushed red. Jiang Yi seemed to be speaking oddly. If she wasn¡¯t an outsider, was she an insider? Just thinking about this made her both ashamed and angry. In a cool tone, she said, ¡°It¡¯s your own fault for being so incapable. Didn¡¯t you manage to cheat hundreds of millions of divine roots thest time? Is it that difficult topensate two hundred million divine roots?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going topensate!¡± Jiang Yi continued to re at her as he said, ¡°That¡¯s a lot of divine roots. I would much rather get stabbed a few more times. After all, that would just be a superficial wound. I would only have to rest half a day before I recover. I can¡¯t earn hundreds of millions of divine roots in half a day. Where am I to find a business like that? What¡¯s more, I was not even in the wrong. If not for you, I would not have let them get away that easily. I would blow the matter up; who¡¯s afraid of whom?¡± ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re capable; I can¡¯t outsmart you.¡± Qi Qingchen sighed helplessly. This was Jiang Yi¡¯s character. He was stubborn and proud. Today, if not for her, he would have insisted on his own way until the end. However, on second thought, wasn¡¯t that why she admired Jiang Yi? He was as hard as steel, refusing to bend or back away for anyone. This was the spirit of the martial dao. Jiang Yi retrieved his Chaos Pearl and nced at the Mystic Thearch. Qi Qingchen, on the other hand, checked up on Xuan Guo¡¯er and the Mystic Thearch¡¯s wife. Once they made sure that all three of them were safe, the two of them stopped talking nonsense. Jiang Yi locked himself away to recuperate while Qi Qingchen led him to advance through the void. It was dark all around them andpletely silent as well. Flying in the void could be terribly boring and lonely. The darkness brought out one¡¯s innermost fears of loneliness. The good thing was that Jiang Yi was right beside her. For some reason, thisforted Qi Qingchen and put her at ease. It was almost like she had nothing to fear as long as she was next to Jiang Yi. The White River Domain was quite far away from the Ten Thousand Saints Domain. From the Ferocious Fire Mystic Realm, it was even further. The two of them flew for more than twenty hours before they arrived near the Ferocious Fire Mystic Realm. There was not a lot of Primordial Astral Gas outside the Ferocious Fire Mystic Realm. Jiang Yi found it easy to burrow in. Then, he led Qi Qingchen to the Teleportation Formation. They focused on recuperating in the Teleportation Formation for over twenty more hours before they finally teleported back to Demon-Buster Valley. Swish! Swish! Swish! The moment they arrived at Demon-Buster Army, countless eyes turned towards them. This time, Jiang Yi looked more like a monster. Many of them looked at him with fear in their eyes. It was obvious that news of what happened at the White River City had already traveled here. To the Demon-Buster Army, Jiang Yi was already a sadistic killing machine. He was not one to be trifled with. Jiang Yi did not bother about the crowd. Together with Qi Qingchen, they hurriedly went back to Fire Phoenix Army Camp. The moment they entered, they summoned the Mystic Thearch out. Xuan Guo¡¯er and the Mystic Thearch¡¯s wife were released as well. When Xuan Guo¡¯er saw her parents, she began wailing. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s injuries were much better. When he heard Xuan Guo¡¯er¡¯s cries, he woke up. He looked much better. When he saw his wife next to him, his entire face lit up. Then, heforted Xuan Guo¡¯er for a while before facing Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi, thank you.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled subtly and said, ¡°Mystic Thearch, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. We are family.¡± ¡°Family?¡± Shock flickered across the Mystic Thearch¡¯s expression. He seemed to be thinking about the faraway Stersky Domain. He remained silent for a moment and then said, ¡°Is everything alright there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, but I haven¡¯t had time to go back ever since I ascended.¡± Jiang Yi thought about the Stersky Domain, as well as a lot of people there. He wondered if Jiang Yunhai and the others were still alive. Suddenly, he thought about Yi Chan and the others who were still in Ink Feather Mystic Realm. His gaze lost a bit of their light as he tried to force a smile. ¡°Mystic Thearch, focus on recuperating. You will surely be safe here. If you want to go back to the Stersky Domain, I can arrange for someone to send you back. During that time, I will go back and take a look as well.¡± ¡°Send me back?¡± The Mystic Thearch gazed at Jiang Yi, slightly confused. Countless times, he thought about returning to the Stersky Domain for a visit, but he had never been able to do it. After all, returning to the Lower Domain was not an easy feat. Jiang Yi, this talent, had only ascended a while ago. He was already doing so well? He could even afford to easily go back to the Lower Domain? Chapter 1602 - The Divine Tree is Missing

Chapter 1602: The Divine Tree is Missing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They took one mission which ended in a big chaos. Qi Qingchen did not dare to ept any more missions. Jiang Yi had to take care of the Mystic Thearch and the others, and he was injured as well. Qi Qingchen decided to give orders for everyone to take a day off. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s cultivation level was not bad. He was already a Demon-Killing Battle God, and hisbinedbat ability wasparable to that of Titled Battle Gods. Otherwise, he would not have been able to kill the few formidable martial artists whom the Bai n sent thest time. Thus, he recovered very quickly. In a few Lower-Domain days, he waspletely recovered. What astonished Jiang Yi was that the Mystic Thearch¡¯s wife recovered even faster. In just one Lower-Domain day, she was almostpletely back to normal. Even the wounds on her body were gone. ¡°Undying Race... that is a very special race. Of course, it¡¯s not that they will never die. When their time is up, they will die as well. ¡®Undying¡¯ just means that their divine souls cannot be extinguished, and their physical bodies can never be destroyed. They can achieve Nirvana rebirth. Your friend¡¯sbinedbat ability would definitely be extremely formidable. ¡°If he trains together with the woman from the Undying Race, he can train himself in the Undying Seal. That¡¯s a very powerful mystic ability. He could even realize the Undying Quintessence. If his luck is good, he would be able to break through to be a King-Ranked martial artist!¡± After Qi Qingchen exined this to him, Jiang Yi became much less confused. When he heard thest sentence¡ªhowever, his eyebrows twitched; and joy filled his eyes. If the Mystic Thearch could be a King-Ranked martial artist, he would not have such a hard time. The Mystic Thearch was from the Stersky Domain. With one more formidable martial artist from the Stersky Domain, more people would be able to protect it. Naturally, he wanted the Mystic Thearch to be able to get stronger. Jiang Yi thought about it for a long while and finally decided to send the Mystic Thearch and his family to Jiang Yi Prefecture. There, the Earth Emanations Sovereign would ensure their safety. They had too many enemies in the Demon-Buster Valley. The Mystic Thearch¡¯s wife was also of the precious Undying Race. They would easily run into trouble. What¡¯s more, the Stersky Domain belonged to the Earth Emanations Domain. Jiang Yi could get Mo Lingqiu to help send the Mystic Thearch back to the Stersky Domain for a visit. As for... him, he did not want to go back just yet. If Yi Chan and the others came back to his side, he would go there immediately. Now, however, he was alone. If the Buddha Thearch, Yin Thearch, and the others ask why Yi Chan and the rest did note back with him, he would not know how to answer them. The Mystic Thearch had no objection to this. Going anywhere would be the same for him. As long as he could be with his wife and his daughter, he would be able to train well to protect them better. Jiang Yi found Mo Changhe and Di Qianjun. The former personally escorted the Mystic Thearch and his family back to the Earth Emanations Domain and promised that the three of them would be safe there. The Mystic Thearch was gone! Jiang Yi felt slightly bored. All he could do was resume his training in the army. He held onto the branch of the divine tree as he continued to think about the Quintessence. He was waiting for the day to go by so that he would be able to go out on missions again. He also took some time to head down to the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm, in order to collect ten million more Sword Emanations Race beings. There were not many Sword Emanations Race beings left in his Wintry Pearl. These were good things. With a million Sword Emanations Race beings, even King-Ranked martial artists would have to consume a lot of effort just to kill him. A day was enough. Qi Qingchen led the team out on a mission. This time, the mission was much simpler. What¡¯s more, they were headed to a ce far away from the other huge domains. Qi Qingchen was afraid that Jiang Yi would cause a hugemotion again so she did not dare to bring him onrge-scale, dangerous missions. This mission was very simple. All they had to do was get rid of low-grade Netherworld Envoys. In just half a day, the entire group was back. Jiang Yi felt like they had earned too little battle merits; without taking any rest, he requested for Qi Qingchen to take on more missions. In fact, Jiang Yi had enough battle merits to go into the Primitive Mystic Realm once. However, his progress in the Primitive Mystic Realm was slightly slower. Jiang Yi wanted to take on a series of smaller missions. Once he had enough battle merits, he wanted to go into the Primordial Mystic Realm, so that he could realize the Quintessence once and for all. The Primordial Mystic Realm was the strongest mystic realm in the Earth Domain. Qi Qingchen locked herself inside there for three days thest time and immediately realized the Quintessence. It was apparent that the speed of realization there was extremely high. Jiang Yi discovered one problem! His soul spirit was too weak. That was why he was taking much more time to realize thingspared to Qi Qingchen. However, his soul spirit could not improve by too much at a time. He had to work on it slowly. Thus, Jiang Yi prepared to set aside a year to go on missions, in order to strengthen his own soul spirit. He wanted to umte enough battle merits to get to the Primordial Mystic Realm. With one single trip, he would realize the Quintessence and then think of a way to break through to be a King-Ranked martial artist. He had to be a King-Ranked martial artist before he walked into the Saint Spirit Domain with his chin up to request for his mother back. When that time came and the Phantom King refused to let her go, he would take her by force. This time, he did not go there to make a scene and request for her because the Phantom King stood up for him back at the Lava Wastnd earlier. Spending tens of millions of divine roots, Jiang Yi purchased many huge, spirit-nourishing treasures. This allowed him to be able to work on his soul spirit at any time. Both he and Qi Qingchen kept epting missions. Each time they went out, they did three to four missions in a row before they rested for a day. Jiang Yi did not waste these days either; he either spent time cultivating his Mighty God Technique or trying to realize the Quintessence. He often sprinted straight into the hundred-thousand-times secret cultivation room to seclude himself once he returned from missions. Once he became a Demon-Killing Battle God, he could start training the second level of the Mighty God Technique. However, this process was a long-drawn one; and this was so even though Jiang Yi had the divine tree leaf. If he did not have that leaf, he wondered how many years he would take to train the Might God Technique. ... Just like that, time flew past each time Jiang Yi went into seclusion and went out on missions. In a blink of an eye, one month had passed. During this one month, there was peace in the Earth Domain. The various domains did not want to discuss Jiang Yi. When the Demon-Buster Valley¡¯s Army soldiers looked at Jiang Yi, they no longer looked like they were looking at a monster. Of course, they still feared him; nobody in the Demon-Buster Valley dared to provoke Jiang Yi. What disappointed and frustrated Jiang Yi the most was... The Green Eagle King was still not out of seclusion yet. That was why Yi Chan and the others were still in Young Eagle Valley. Without the Green Eagle King¡¯s permission, nobody could go in. Jiang Yi was tempted to go to the Ink Feather Mystic Realm several times, but one look at his own skill levels left him helpless; he could only sit down and wait. ¡°The Purgatory Mystic Realm is in front!¡± Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen were now in the void. The mission that they had epted was not far from the Purgatory Mystic Realm. Since the Teleportation Formation was not fixed yet, Jiang Yi had not found the time to go there. This time, they happened to be on a mission in the vicinity. Naturally, they wanted to make a trip to the Purgatory Mystic Realm. He owed the divine tree a favor, and he had failed to return for such a long time. Jiang Yi began to feel guiltier and guiltier. This time, he decided to personally thank the demon for its help. Qi Qingchen tagged along because she was worried about Jiang Yi. After flying for a while, both of them finally arrived at the Purgatory Mystic Realm. The same rules applied; Qi Qingchen would enter Jiang Yi¡¯s spatial divine item, and Jiang Yi would burrow through the Primordial Astral Gas around the Purgatory Mystic Realm. ¡°Eh? My luck is not bad; the divine tree is in the south!¡± Once they entered the Purgatory Mystic Realm, Jiang Yi used his divine senses to scan the area and found the remnants of all the Sword Emanations Race beings from before. This was the same path he took before. The divine tree was not far from where they were. ¡°Go!¡± Qi Qingchen shouted, a red sword appearing with a sh in her hands. She was prepared to scare the Lunar Beasts off. Jiang Yi immediately summoned a few Sword Emanations Race beings and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to fight. Let¡¯s go.¡± With the Sword Emanations Race beings surrounding them, the two of them easily advanced towards the south. After flying for a couple of hours, they arrived in the vicinity of where the divine tree was supposed to stand. At once, both of their eyes filled with disappointment. The divine tree was gone. There were also many remnants of Sword Emanations Race beings and Lunar Beasts where they were, but the huge, glowing tree had disappeared without a trace. It was almost as if it had never existed. ¡°Where could it go? Could it be in another ce within the Purgatory Mystic Realm? Or did it ascend to the Heaven Domain?¡± Jiang Yi mumbled to himself in disappointment. The Purgatory Mystic Realm was too big. Although Jiang Yi could suppress the Lunar Beasts here with his Divine Sound Laws and he was not in any danger, he would still need several days to look around the entire Purgatory Mystic Realm. ¡°Forget it, Jiang Yi. Perhaps the Lord does not want to see you for now. If you have a chance in the future, you can thank her.¡± Qi Qingchenforted Jiang Yi softly as she activated her divine senses and looked around the mystic realm. She wanted to see if the divine tree would appear nearby. In the end, however, she searched in vain. She did not manage to find even a single tree branch. ¡°Eh... what is that?¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twitched as she looked around and saw something on the floor. Once again, she searched the area. Waving her sword, she managed to make a deep pit in the ground. Atst, she found a pearl. It was a light green pearl with subtle, green dragon patterns on it. It looked like there was an azure dragon sealed inside. Chapter 1603 - Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch

Chapter 1603: Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Eh? Qingchen, you¡¯ve picked up a treasure. What good luck you have. One look, and you can tell this thing is very valuable.¡± Jiang Yi was attracted to the pearl. He leaned over to take a closer look at it. Its aura was extremely mysterious, and it felt simr to Primitive Spiritual Treasures¡¯ aura. Jiang Yi guessed that this was some kind of treasure as well. Qi Qingchen did not say anything. Instead, she frowned and studied the pearl closely. After a while, she sent a sliver of heavenly power into the pearl. The moment the heavenly power went in, the pearl lit up with a bright light. The azure dragon in the pearl started to swim around as if it hade alive. It was very magical. ¡°Indeed...¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes brightened, and her entire face filled with excitement. She turned to face Jiang Yi and said, ¡°This is a Demon-Killing Pearl. Jiang Yi, that Lord is so good to you.¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his nose awkwardly and said, confused, ¡°What does that mean? What does it have to do with me? You were the one who found this pearl.¡± ¡°Of course, it has something to do with you.¡± Qi Qingchen handed the pearl to Jiang Yi and then pointed to the pit in the ground. ¡°This pearl was hidden in a shallow pit underground. Anyone could have walked by and found it. Why didn¡¯t you find it when you were in the Purgatory Mystic Realm thest time? What does this tell us? Someone left this pearl here on purpose. It¡¯s obvious that the Demon Lord left it here for you.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi tried to feel the pearl and then blinked in confusion. He yed around with it and then handed it back to Qi Qingchen. ¡°Since you were the one who found it, I¡¯ll give it to you. This pearl doesn¡¯t look that useful to me.¡± ¡°...¡± Qi Qingchen rolled her eyes, feeling different emotions at once. She shot Jiang Yi a look, which caused him to jump immediately. Frustrated, she said, ¡°What do you know? If you took this pearl and went to sell it, someone would give up even their Primitive Spiritual Treasures to trade with you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi was shocked. This pearl could be exchanged for a Primitive Spiritual Treasure? He once again felt the pearl and sent a sliver of heavenly powers into it. Still, he found nothing extraordinary. Still confused, he looked at Qi Qingchen and asked, ¡°What is this? I don¡¯t feel that there¡¯s anything special about it. The azure dragon is nice, though.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Demon-Killing Pearl!¡± Qi Qingchen exined with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s not a treasure; neither does it have any special abilities. This pearl is a key that can activate a mysterious and magical pce. There are a total of twenty-seven such pearls.¡± ¡°Key?¡± Jiang Yi half-understood what Qi Qingchen was saying. He mulled over it for a moment and then his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Demon-Killing Pearl? Demon-Killing? Does it have something to do with the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch?¡± ¡°Clever!¡± Qi Qingchen nodded and continued, ¡°The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch was a natural talent. After ascending from the Lower Domain, he shot up to the peak like a shooting star. In just a couple of years, he became a King-Ranked martial artist. Later on, he ascended to the Heaven Domain. He was just one man with one sword, who killed his way to be a thearch. He took over the Demon-Killing Domain and created the Demon-Killing Pavilion! ¡°It was a pity that when the Supreme Thearch led his army to clear out invaders from the Netherworld Race, he fell into their trap. The entire army fell into a deep pit. In order to protect them and allow them to retreat, the Supreme Thearch fought the Netherworld Thearch alone. Atst, he was killed by the Netherworld Thearch himself. ¡°When he died, he threw his battle armor and his weapons into the Demon-Killing Pce. Then, he cut open the void and sent the Demon-Killing Pce there. This Demon-Killing Pce itself is a Primordial Spiritual Treasure. Ordinarily, people would not be able to find it. However, every now and then, twenty-seven Demon-Killing Pearls will fly out of the Demon-Killing Pce. With the help of these pearls, people would be able to locate the Demon-Killing Pce and enter it. ¡°The Demon-Killing Pce is said to contain three thousand secret techniques, seven thousand mystical abilities, ten thousand Primitive Spiritual Treasures, and the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch¡¯s Demon-Killing sword and Demon-Killing Armor¡ªwhich are Primordial Spiritual Treasures. Whether people would be able to obtain these or not would depend on their luck. After the Supreme Thearch died, the Demon-Killing Pce appeared thirteen times. Each time, the people who went in came out with many rewards. The disciples of the Demon-Killing Pavilion, especially, would never return empty-handed...¡± Qi Qingchen exined all these things in full detail. As Jiang Yi listened, his heart beat faster and faster. Primitive Spiritual Treasures were already very powerful. How much more powerful would Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasures and the legendary Primordial Spiritual Treasures be? If one was to wear the Demon-Killing Armor, would even King-Ranked martial artists find it impossible to kill them? ¡°This pearl must have been left behind by the divine tree.¡± Jiang Yi pondered for a moment. Things could not be that coincidental. The pearl was buried shallowly underground. Whoever that passed by this ce would be able to find it for sure. However, on second thought, he decided to hand the pearl over to Qi Qingchen. ¡°Qingchen, go and find your treasures. I¡¯m not as strong as you, and I¡¯m notcking in treasures. I have three Primitive Spiritual Treasures already. You¡¯re still wearing supreme-grade battle armor.¡± ¡°Pfff...¡± Qi Qingchenughed immediately, making her look stunning. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°This pearl alone allows three of us to enter. Don¡¯t act generous; I¡¯m sure you want to go in as well. We can go in together. We¡¯re all from the Demon-Killing Pavilion. I¡¯ll see if our luck would be heaven-defying this time and if we would be able to obtain a mystical ability or secret technique or something.¡± ¡°Three of us?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. Who wouldin about having too many treasures? He might even be able to obtain more mystical abilities or secret techniques, and the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch¡¯s ones at that. He was the best formidable martial artist in the history of mankind. ¡°Alright, we can go in together. There¡¯s one more slot left; you can think about who should go.¡± Jiang Yi rubbed his hands together excitedly and asked, ¡°When are we going? Where¡¯s the Demon-Killing Pce?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Qi Qingchen smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I remember when Ist looked up information about the Demon-Killing Pce, there were several rmendations there. After the Demon-Killing Pearls appear, the Demon-Killing Pce would appear after three months. However, it would normally appear in the Heaven Domain. We have to make a trip there. Don¡¯t be too anxious. Allow me to send a message to ask my father about it.¡± ¡°The Heaven Domain?¡± Jiang Yi looked up at the void overhead. Suddenly, the hairs on his neck stood up. He had never gone to the Heaven Domain before. Compared to the Heaven Domain, the Earth Domain was like a yground. Most of the Heaven Domain was already taken over by the Netherworld Realm. There was only one domain struggling to hang in there. Demons were dancing all over the ce. ¡°Look at you being useless!¡± Qi Qingchen saw the expression on Jiang Yi¡¯s face and immediately mocked him. ¡°We¡¯re not really going to the Heaven Domain. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Demon-Killing Pce would appear in the Chaos Sea between the Heaven Domain and Earth Domain. That¡¯s where it appeared each time, too. Don¡¯t worry... the Chaos Sea is very safe. The Netherworld Realm¡¯s army seldom goes there because many human soldiers reside there. The human army could easily close the door and beat them up if they enter.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s no point talking about all these things now. Go and rify things before we discuss further. That¡¯s right, there¡¯s still one more slot. We can ask your father toe with us. That¡¯ll ensure that we¡¯ll be safer.¡± ¡°Majesty Father?¡± Qi Qingchen shook her head and said, ¡°Majesty Father will not go for sure. Throughout history, most of the people who went searching for treasures in the Demon-Killing Pce were young people. The older generation never joined the party. It was much easier for young people to enter and look for treasures. En... let¡¯s talk about it more when we get back.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi looked in the direction where the divine tree once stood and bowed three times. Then, he retrieved his Spatial-Tearing Gloves and led Qi Qingchen out of the Purgatory Mystic Realm. Swish! An hour after the two of them left, a ck phantom floated over from the south. This person scanned the surroundings, looked up, and grinned. ¡°Sovereign, you have calcted very urately. The fish have taken the bait. Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen will both be going to the Demon-Killing Pce, won¡¯t they? The n is in motion...¡± Chapter 1604 - Heaven Domain’s Aristocrats

Chapter 1604: Heaven Domain¡¯s Aristocrats

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen had ¡®identally¡¯ found a Demon-Killing Pearl. Both of them were beyond excited. There were many treasures inside the Demon-Killing Pce. There were even Primordial Spiritual Treasures in there. How many Primordial Spiritual Treasures were there in such a big Earth Domain? Three! These three Primordial Spiritual Treasures were not attack- or defense-types. They were all support-type treasures. Take the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s Heaven Soul Clock for example. It sounded powerful, but all it did was boost his soul. This made his own soul spirit attacks much more powerful. Unfortunately, the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s soul spirit attacks were not that strong. That was why this thing did not do much to help him! The Primordial Spiritual Treasures in the Demon-Killing Pce were different. It was said that there were more than three Primordial Spiritual Treasures in there. The Demon-Killing Sword was an attack-type weapon, and the Demon-Killing Armor was a defense-type. The Demon-Killing Pce was even more impressive. All things aside¡ªif anyone could obtain just one of these three treasures, theirbinedbat ability would be greatly improved. There were also millions of mystical abilities inside there. The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch¡¯s strongest suits were his mystical abilities and secret arts. Back then, when he chose to ascend to the Heaven Domain, he kept entering various ancient mystic realms, monuments, and relics in search of more ancient mystical abilities. The person with the most mystical abilities in this world was definitely not one of those four remaining Supreme Thearchs; it was the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch. Otherwise, he would not have been able to fight the top ten Netherworld Kings alone or killed five of them. Atst, he battled for three days and three nights with the Netherworld Thearch. That was the cause of his fall. When Qi Qingchen returned, she immediately sent a voice transmission to the Wintry Sovereign, asking him about the Demon-Killing Pce. In just twelve hours, the Wintry Sovereign replied. What¡¯s more, he specially sent someone to deliver a hand-written letter on it! ¡°It really is in the Chaos Sea!¡± After Qi Qingchen scanned through the book, she handed it over to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi studied it in close detail, frowning. ording to the Wintry Sovereign, three months after the Demon-Killing Pearls appear, the Demon-Killing Pce would appear as well. It normally appeared in the Chaos Sea. Half a month before the pce appeared, the Demon-Killing Pearls would light up on their own and lead their owners to the Demon-Killing Pce! Each Demon-Killing Pearl could allow three people to enter. The Wintry Sovereign did not want to take part in this so he asked the remaining two of them to make the decision. However, he emphasized that the two of them should not let this news spread. What¡¯s more, they had to go to the Demon-Killing Pce in secret. As much as they could tolerate, they should. If they could not tolerate or give way to others, they should forget about obtaining treasures, leave the Demon-Killing Pce, and return to the Earth Domain immediately! This was because, throughout history, people who went to look for treasures always came from the Heaven Domain¡¯s great family ns. They were all people with real power and status, and they could not be offended. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire! The Heaven Domain¡¯s aristocrats! Jiang Yi frowned. This was what he was worried about. To young masters and young mistresses of the aristocrats of the Heaven Domain, they were both just piles of dung. It was just like how Earth Domain¡¯s people would look down on ascendants. If both of them went in search of treasures, the young masters and young mistresses would think that they were trying to steal their food right from their mouths. Conflicts would easily arise. What¡¯s more, Qi Qingchen was beautiful. If a young master from the Heaven Domain wanted her for himself, there would really be trouble. ¡°Jiang Yi, are you worried about the aristocrats?¡± Qi Qingchen noticed Jiang Yi¡¯s silence and asked. Jiang Yi nodded. Smiling slightly, she said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry at all. The Demon-Killing Pce is huge. The moment we enter, we might not meet a single person. What¡¯s more, there are too many exits in the Demon-Killing Pce. We can easily escape. As long as we get out to the Chaos Sea, we would be safe for sure!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be safe in the Chaos Sea?¡± This confused Jiang Yi. He asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Hehe, you will understand when the timees.¡± Qi Qingchen did not exin much either. Instead, she furrowed her eyebrows. It was something else that was bothering her. ¡°Jiang Yi, who do you think we can take with us? This person¡¯s skills cannot be bad, and he or she must be reliable. It¡¯s hard to find someone like that.¡± Both Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen were very powerful and skillful. Ordinary Titled Battle Gods¡ªeven people like Ren Tianfan¡ªwere unworthy to both of them. They would only ept King-Ranked martial artists. However, the Wintry Sovereign would not take part. Who could they take with them? Jiang Yi fell silent. If the Little Eagle King was around, it would not be a bad idea to bring him along. However, the Little Eagle King had unfortunately been locked. Both of them could not possibly send a voice message to the Ink Feather Mystic Realm and ask the Green Eagle King to let Little Eagle King go, could they? ¡°Let¡¯s cultivate and go out on missions for now. It¡¯s still early. Half a month before the Demon-Killing Pce appears, the Demon-Killing Pearl will light up. When that timees, then we can make our way to the Chaos Sea. If by then, we still haven¡¯t found a suitable candidate, we don¡¯t have to bring anyone with us.¡± After pondering for a while, Qi Qingchen finally decided. Without a good candidate, they were better off not bringing anyone. Otherwise, they might get into trouble. If they brought a white-eyed wolf, they would both be cheated. Jiang Yi thought about it and realized this was logical. Nobody knew when the Demon-Killing Pce would appear. Perhaps it would appear in half a month or in one or two months. For all they knew, the Little Eagle King would be out by then. ... They did not go out on missions immediately. Instead, Jiang Yi chose to go into seclusion. He continued to try realizing the Mighty God Technique and Quintessence. At the same time, he worked on strengthening his soul spirit. This time, he wanted to prioritize the Mighty God Technique. He had a Primitive Spiritual Treasure that ordinary people would not be able to destroy. If his physical body became stronger, even King-Ranked martial artists¡¯ attacks would not kill him easily. Once he became a Demon-Killing Battle God, Jiang Yi could cultivate the second level of the Mighty God Technique. However, this technique was too difficult. It was difficult just to improve by a little. This was even with the help of the divine tree¡¯s leaf. Otherwise, he guessed that he would be training for tens of years, and even then, he was not sure if he would be able to achieve the second level. If Jiang Yi could perfect the second stage of the Mighty God Technique, his body would be a thousand times stronger in a second. That was a terrifying concept. That would mean his body would beparable to Heavenly King Wu, the Wintry Sovereign, and the others. Then, together with his Primitive Spiritual Treasure, even ordinary King-Ranked martial artists would not be able to kill him. Of course, this was the ideal situation. The reality was that Jiang Yi had been training for a long time, and he only achieved a little improvement in his Mighty God Technique. When he activated his Power of Heaven and Earth, his body would be a hundred and twenty times more powerful. That was too far from a thousand times. Of course... Jiang Yi recently kept using the hundred-thousand-times secret cultivation room to cultivate his heavenly powers. Together with the strengthening of his heavenly powers, his physical body strengthened as well. After activating his Power of Heaven and Earth, he would be even stronger. In the past, his body strength wasparable to Qi Qingchen¡¯s. Now, after he activated his Power of Heaven and Earth, his body strength would surpass even Qi Qingchen! He focused on cultivating and forgot the time. Later, he decided not to go out on missions anymore. Qi Yue came to look for him one, but he did not emerge. All he did was tell Qi Yue to get Qi Qingchen to inform him when time was up. ... Buzz! As he was cultivating, Jiang Yi got yanked back to reality by the shing of the restrictions around the room. He undid the restrictions and used his divine senses to look outside. Then, his eyes widened. It was almost as if he had seen a ghost in the daytime. Swish! Once again, he used his divine senses to look around; and then he charged out of the secret cultivation room. Outside stood an ordinary-looking, middle-aged man. Filled with shock, Jiang Yi shouted, ¡°Is it really you? Poison Spirit!¡± The middle-aged man looked agitated as he knelt down on one knee and said, ¡°Young Lord, I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Jiang Yi quickly helped the Poison Spirit up, and then nervously said, ¡°Where are Yi Chan and the rest? Are they back, too?¡± ¡°No news yet...¡± The Poison Spirit looked guilty as he said, ¡°They¡¯re still in Young Eagle Valley. Only I could break out of the restrictions. The Green Eagle King is in seclusion at the moment, and we can¡¯t unlock the Young Eagle Valley. They can¡¯t get out of there. The three young mistresses instructed me to tell you not to worry about them. They¡¯re safe and sound in there.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes filled with disappointment. The Phantom Race could break through restrictions so it was only natural that the Poison Spirit would be able to get out. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Poison Spirit, go back to Fire Phoenix Army Camp and stay there. I have to continue to cultivate for a while. I¡¯ve been working on an important thing. I wille out again in a few days.¡± ¡°Young Lord, you cannot cultivate anymore!¡± The Poison Spirit shook his head and smiled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve returned for twelve days already. I¡¯vee here because the General said that the Demon-Killing Pearl lit up. We¡¯re going to the Chaos Sea. That¡¯s right, General told me that I cane along.¡± Chapter 1605 - Chaos Sea

Chapter 1605: Chaos Sea

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It is time already?¡± Jiang Yi blinked his eyes groggily. He had not realized that so long had passed; Poison Spirit had already been back for twelve days? He shook his head. After thinking of Poison Spirit¡¯sst sentence, he grew energized as he nodded and said, ¡°It would be good if you are apanying us. With you around, I will be assured.¡± Originally, Jiang Yi had not thought of Poison Spirit as a candidate as he did not think thetter would be released in time and had instead considered Little Eagle King. However, now that Poison Spirit had managed to find a way out, that was the most ideal situation. Poison Spirit was the most top-notch scout in the Earth Domain, and his battle strength was considerable as well while his loyalty was not in question. He was the best candidate among those below King-Ranked Realm. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi gestured as he brought Poison Spirit and sped towards the Fire Phoenix Army camp. Qi Qingchen was wearing a white dress and carried a snow-white fox coat, making her look even more pure and beautiful. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Qi Qingchen saw the duo entering as the azure pearl appeared in her hand. It was indeed shing nonstop, and the azure dragon inside kept on swimming. ¡°Whichever direction this dragon swims in, the Demon-Killing Pce will be found. Of course... we have to head to the Chaos Sea first!¡± Qi Qingchen pointed at the dragon pattern as she exined. She then paused and asked, ¡°How are we going to get to the Chaos Sea? Should we go from the Earth Emanations Domain or the Wintry Domain?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi knew next to nothing about the Chaos Sea. He asked bewilderedly, ¡°Is there a difference? We can¡¯t go directly from the Demon-Buster Valley?¡± Qi Qingchen rolled her eyes as she smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you have so many enemies; aren¡¯t you scared that someone would plot against you to kill you? We naturally can¡¯t go from the Demon-Buster Valley. We can either teleport from the Earth Emanations Domain or the Wintry Domain. This way, we can prevent news of our whereabouts from leaking. Since we are going to be gone for a long time, it would naturally raise suspicions.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I understand now!¡± Jiang Yi nodded as he raised his thumb and said, ¡°You think of everything indeed. Alright, let¡¯s go via the Wintry Domain. That is your territory after all, and our whereabouts should be able to be contained better.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Qi Qingchen blushed after being praised by Jiang Yi as she continued, ¡°Qi Yue and Qi Xia, give my order that the Inspector-General and I will be heading back to the Wintry Domain for a while. During this time, the Fire Phoenix Army is allowed to act freely and take any missions they feel like. Those that want to cultivate or rest can also make arrangements. Qi Xia, follow me back while Qi Yue will hold the fort here.¡± Qi Yue and Qi Xia ryed the order ordingly. The Fire Phoenix Army soldiers weren¡¯t that surprised after hearing this news. In their eyes, Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen¡¯s rtionship wasplex; for them to return to see the n elders and take in the sights was something normal. Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen brought Qi Yue and Poison Spirit as they all entered a Teleportation Formation and were sent to Wintry Domain. The group had just left when scouts appeared from many castles and immediately sent word to the White River Domain, the Heaven Desert Domain, and the Yellow Lion Domain. Once the White River King, the Heaven Desert King, and the Yellow Lion King received the reports, they immediately ordered their scouts within the Wintry City to be on a lookout. After Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen returned and paid their respects to the Wintry Sovereign and heard his advice, the two brought Poison Spirit as they entered a central hall and teleported to the Chaos Sea. ¡°They indeed went to the Chaos Sea...¡± The Teleportation Formation lit up for full twenty-odd hours as the light from it illuminated the entire Wintry City. If they were teleporting to somewhere else in the Earth Domain, they would definitely not take so long. Hence, the scouts from the three ns deduced that Qi Qingchen and Jiang Yi had indeed gone to the Chaos Sea. ¡°Give orders to start executing the n!¡± The Yellow Lion King received the news, and he gave his orders. A ck-robed man in his central hall cupped his hands and received his orders as he started to carry out the n as instructed. ... Buzz! Jiang Yi, Qi Qingchen, and Poison Spirit were teleported for a full twenty-six hours. Besides Qi Qingchen, Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit both felt a little dizzy. They rested for almost five minutes before they both woke up. ¡°Eh?¡± The two nced around them as their faces were filled with shock and astonishment. White fog surrounded them; it was so concentrated that visibility was less than ten thousand feet. After they sent out their divine senses, they realized that divine senses did not work here as well. They were on a white-jade city za that had nothing on it except for a few hundred huge Teleportation Formations. Ten guardians were guarding the Teleportation Formations; three of them were actually King-Ranked. ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much and don¡¯t ask too many questions; listen to my instructions!¡± Qi Qingchen lowered her voice as she spoke to the duo. She then looked towards the ten elders respectfully as she bowed and asked, ¡°My Lords, we wish to head to Chaos Ind; please facilitate our teleportation.¡± Nine of the elders¡¯ eyes remained closed; only one to the left opened his mouth and said, ¡°Ten million divine roots!¡± Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit¡¯s eyes narrowed. However, the two did not dare to say anything. Qi Qingchen was not surprised at all as she took out the stated amount of divine roots and then brought Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit to one of the Teleportation Formations. Buzz! That Teleportation Formation lit up again. This time, they didn¡¯t have to travel far. Within six hours, the three appeared within a huge city. This city was very boisterous. People were all about in the city za while Titled Battle Gods and Titled God Thearchs were quitemon. The lowest level martial artists here were actually all God Kings and Battle Kings; not a single God General was in sight. ¡°Go!¡± Qi Qingchen and the other two¡¯s appearance had attracted some attention. The problem was that Qi Qingchen¡¯s airs were too unique. However, a veil suddenly appeared on her face, and no one could see her face. These people¡¯s attention became a passing thing only. Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit knew nothing about the Chaos Sea; they could only follow Qi Qingchen¡¯s lead. The three soon walked out of the city as Qi Qingchen then took out a war chariot. She looked at Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk on the chariot.¡± The three flew onto the war chariot as it sped into the distance. The war chariot was actually rather spacious and could easily seat more than ten people. This war chariot was simr to a Divine Boat, and the exterior could be seen. However, as it was all white outside the city due to the smog, visibility was very low. Furthermore, divine senses could not be used here. ¡°Jiang Yi, now you know why it is hard to hunt someone in the Chaos Sea, right?¡± Qi Qingchen looked as Jiang Yi sized up the surroundings, grinned, and said, ¡°The Chaos Sea is a very special ce; it is like a patch of Chaos itself where there is fog everywhere. Even for me, visibility is but thirty thousand feet while my divine senses cannot be used. If you used your Art of Concealment here, who could catch you?¡± ¡°What a good ce!¡± Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit¡¯s eyes lit up. Once the duo used their Art of Concealment, unless a King-Ranked formidable martial artist used divine senses to track them, they couldn¡¯t be detected. Since Qi Qingchen said that divine senses did not work here¡ªonce they unleashed their Art of Concealment, even King-Ranked formidable martial artists would not be able to trace them. Buzz! Poison Spirit immediately released his Art of Concealment and spun about in the surroundings. He then resurfaced, cupped his hands, and reported, ¡°Young Lord, everything is normal. General, what is our destination?¡± ¡°I do not know as well!¡± Qi Qingchen took out the Demon-Killing Pearl, looked at it, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep heading forward. Poison Spirit, scout the front; and if anyone appears, inform us immediately so that we can avoid them and take a detour. Let¡¯s find that pce first.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Poison Spirit¡¯s body disappeared again as Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen exchanged nces. They were quite relieved. With Poison Spirit here with them, they were absolutely safe and no one could get near to them without detection. ¡°Demon-Killing Pce!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze looked far away as his heart was filled with longing. He wondered how the Demon-Killing Pce that this mysterious and powerful Supreme Thearch had created looked like. Also... was the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch that mysterious formidable martial artist inside the Fire Dragon Sword? Chapter 1606 - People from the Heaven Domain Arriving

Chapter 1606: People from the Heaven Domain Arriving

The Chaos Sea was a very magical ce! This was the space between the Heaven Domain and the Earth Domain; it could be said to be an enormous mystic realm. Originally, heading to the Heaven Domain from the Earth Domain required ascension; only King-Ranked formidable martial artists could ascend. However, as the Netherworld Realm¡¯s assaults on the Heaven Domain grew more severe and the situation grew grim, the powerful men of the Heaven Domain created many formidable Teleportation Formations in the Chaos Sea thousands of years ago. That way, Earth Domain¡¯s God Thearch-equivalent formidable martial artists could teleport first to the Chaos Sea and then from there to the Heaven Domain. This way, even if one did not ascend, he could enter the Heaven Domain and join in the battle. A fog was ever-present in the Chaos Sea. There weren¡¯t any huge continents here but inds floating in midair, just like a sea. Hence, this ce had been called the Chaos Sea! Chaos Ind was a huge ind suspended in midair. This ind was more like a huge rock floating in midair just like the Lava Wastnd. The Chaos Sea was known as the ce of ten thousand immortal mountains and prefectures; it actually just meant the ten thousand inds floating in midair. These ten thousand inds were all controlled by four supreme family ns that had a close and intimate rtionship with the powerful ns in the Heaven Domain. The four great ns in the Chaos Sea were all indigenous divine races; ascendants did not have the right to im any authority in this ce. The four great ns also ostracized the Earth Domain formidable martial artists; no matter how strong one was, one couldn¡¯t join their ns. Things were rather free and easy in the Chaos Sea. As long as one did not cause trouble within a city, there were no other rules or restrictions. One could go anywhere they wanted, and no one would stop them. Of course... All the treasures andnds with abundance within the Chaos Sea were all under the four great ns¡¯ control. If one didn¡¯t try to take their resources, steal their possessions, or piss them off; they couldn¡¯t be bothered with someone. Hence, the Earth Domain formidable martial artists basically didn¡¯te to the Chaos Sea as there were no benefits to be reaped. In the Earth Domain, they could still vie for supremacy and be a Sovereign over a domain while if they went to the Heaven Domain, they could also fight with the Netherworld Race and¡ªone step at a time¡ªmake a name for themselves and even get a prefecture or region to govern. In the Chaos Sea¡ªunless one had the ability to destroy the four supreme family ns, one would not be able to benefit at all; one wouldn¡¯t even have the right to be a small city lord. ¡°The four great ns of the Chaos Sea are actually rather smart!¡± After hearing Qi Qingchen¡¯s exnation of the Chaos Sea, Jiang Yi was impressed. The four great ns joined forces to exclude outsiders and refused to give up their territory. This way, their supremacy was assured. If Earth Domain formidable martial artists kept on teleporting here and taking over territory andnd piece by piece or if they instigated tension and conflict among the four great ns¡ªin a few decades, the Chaos Sea would definitely fall into chaos, and all their territories would be up for grabs. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qi Qingchen nodded and said, ¡°Many Earth Domain formidable martial artists had actually wanted toe and carve a piece of territory for themselves; they were all jointly suppressed by the four great ns. You have heard of the Blood-Thirsty King and Runaway King, right? The two hade here as well and almost ended up killed. The Blood-Thirsty King had wanted to join a supreme family n, but that n ignored himpletely. They didn¡¯t even want a King-Ranked formidable martial artist to be their watchman...¡± ¡°En-En!¡± Jiang Yi gestured and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not care about them. In any case, we are not here to cause trouble. After finding the Demon-Killing Pce and the treasures within, we will return to the Earth Domain immediately.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Qingchen nodded in assent. She had immediately left Chaos Ind after teleporting there precisely because she didn¡¯t want any trouble. The duo would use the Demon-Killing Pearl to find the Demon-Killing Pce, look for treasures within, and return to the Earth Domain. Swish! The war chariot¡¯s speed was decent; it wasparable to a Titled Battle God¡¯s. Although the Chaos Sea was vast, they still had half a month; they should be able to locate the Demon-Killing Pce by then. ... ¡°Eh?¡± More than twenty hours after Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen teleported to the Chaos Sea, a huge Teleportation Formation within the Demon-Buster Valley lit up, astonishing everyone. This Teleportation Formation had been dormant for a very long time; it was not used normally, and no one would use it ordinary to teleport here. This Teleportation Formation linked directly to the Chaos Sea. Under ordinary circumstances, all domains¡¯ formidable martial artists would directly teleport back to their own domains if they came from the Heaven Domain or the Chaos Sea; rarely would anyone teleport to the Demon-Buster Valley. That only left one exnation: the person teleporting over was from the Heaven Domain. As expected! After the Teleportation Formation lit up for twenty hours, a few figures appeared within the Teleportation Formation. They were one and all Titled Battle Gods and wore Battle God Pavilion battle armor. Their attitude was rather high and lofty, seemingly looking down at the people around them. ¡°Greetings to my Lords!¡± Themander guarding the Teleportation Formation hurriedly bowed in respect. Without saying, these few were definitely from the Heaven Domain great family ns. One of the elders in this group nced over and said, ¡°I am Han Ji, an elder of the Han n; bring me to see yourmander-in-chief.¡± ¡°From the Han n?¡± Themander grew even more courteous and respectful. The Han n was very reputable in the Heaven Domain. The Han n Head was a general under the Azure Supreme Thearch and wielded great power and influence. Themander brought Han Ji andpany into themander-in-chief castle as the city za grew boisterous. Under ordinary circumstances, no one woulde here from the Heaven Domain. Every time someone came, something big had happened; could it be the case this time as well? After a few hours, information started to leak out and caused amotion in the Demon-Buster Army camp and the entire Earth Domain. The men from the Han n had asked Heavenly King Wu and Heavenly King Long to help them spread the word: they were here in the Earth Domain to look for something. It was an azure pearl with dragon patterns. Whoever could find this pearl, they were willing to exchange it for two Primitive Spiritual Treasures, out of which one was an attack-type battle saber! Furthermore, this person would be able to join the Han n directly when he went to the Heaven Domain next time! Once this news spread, the ten thousand domains in the Earth Domain were energized. Many people actually did not know of the existence of the Demon-Killing Pearls. They desperately searched high and low for any azure pearl as pictures depicting this pearl were sent out from the Demon-Killing Pavilion and Battle God Pavilion. Those who had the pictures took them and went to find this pearl. In twenty-odd hours, a few hundred pearls were handed in for inspection; not one was it. Many great family ns also activated their men to search for this. These great family ns have heard of the Demon-Killing Pearl before. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t tell the entire world about it. They knew that if they had this pearl, they could enter the Demon-Killing Pce or sell it to the Han n. It was worth two Primitive Spiritual Treasures after all. The ten thousand domains were turned upside-down. Many formidable martial artists even went to all the huge mystic realms to search; the entire Earth Domain started to go crazy over the two Primitive Spiritual Treasure rewards. Battles ensued in many ces, and the death toll started to rise. Someone had imed to have found a pearl that looked like what the Han n was looking for. The Green Eagle King was in seclusion and didn¡¯t bother with worldly matters. However, the Phantom King, the Wintry Sovereign, the Earth Emanations Sovereign, and some others felt that something was amiss. Especially the Wintry Sovereign¡ªwho knew of the Demon-Killing Pearl¡¯s existence¡ªwas even more suspicious and confused. How did the Han n know that there was a Demon-Killing Pearl in the Earth Domain? Could their n possess some powerful mystical ability that could sense that a pearl had entered the Earth Domain? Even if their n had known about this, why were they looking for it so openly? Wasn¡¯t this telling all the Earth Domain great family ns that a Demon-Killing Pearl was in the Earth Domain? If a great family n really found it, why would it sell it to the Han n? At that moment, the Wintry Sovereign also didn¡¯t manage to connect the dots; he just felt that something was not right. He activated the Wintry Domain¡¯s men to feint a search for the Demon-Killing Pearl, to try and hide the fact that it was with Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen. At the same time, he also asked someone to pass off as the duo to asionally head out and stroll within the Wintry City. Thismotion ensued for a whole day before it ended! A rumor started to spread: that someone had seen Jiang Yi with that pearl, and he had brought it to the Chaos Sea together with Qi Qingchen and Poison Spirit. That pearl was no other than the Demon-Killing Pearl. The news spread within a few hours throughout the entire Earth Domain; it could not be contained. After the Wintry Sovereign, the Phantom King, the Earth Emanations Sovereign, and others found out about this; their expressions immediately changed. The three Kings had a very bad feeling about this matter. The Han n¡¯s arrival in the Earth Domain to search for the Demon-Killing Pearl was obviously a fluke; the real intention was to let the whole world know that Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen had gone to the Demon-Killing Pce to hunt for treasures. Chapter 1607 - Plot

Chapter 1607: Plot

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This is a plot. However, the White River King probably can¡¯t think of such a plot; who is the mastermind? The Demon-Killing Pearl is a well-hidden secret; how did they find out about it?¡± The Wintry Sovereign paced within the Wintry Hall as there were many things he couldn¡¯t make sense of. However, it was clear that someone was pulling the strings behind the scenes. If not, the news would not have spread throughout the ten thousand domains in such a short time; there wasn¡¯t any time at all to seal or control the spread of it. Offering two Primitive Spiritual Treasures was something that had attracted the attention of everyone in the ten thousand domains. To then release such a piece of news, it was destined to spread like wildfire; no one could seal off the information. Most importantly, Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen had indeed disappeared and weren¡¯t within the Demon-Buster Valley; their absence was inexplicable. The only way was to ask the duo to return to the Demon-Buster Valley. However, they had gone for so long; even Wintry Sovereign himself would not be able to chase them down. Even if the Wintry Sovereign, Phantom King, and Earth Emanations Sovereign wanted to help the duo; they couldn¡¯t think of any way to do so. It was impossible to find them in the vast Chaos Sea. Even if Phantom King sent out all the Phantom Race formidable martial artists, they wouldn¡¯t be able to locate the duo in a short time. ¡°This matter probably had thebined might of the Yellow Lion King, the White River King, and the Heaven Desert King behind it!¡± To ask the Han n for help, only White River King had the ability to rely on his contacts within the Heaven Domain. However, the White River King wasn¡¯t good at scheming while the Yellow Lion King was famous for being lethal and vicious. Recently, the three had been rather cozy with each other, and the Wintry Sovereign immediately drew the connection. However... so what if he had guessed this? The trio was acting overboard; there wasn¡¯t anything that could be used against them. The three actually also didn¡¯t do anything; news was spreading stealthily and subtly, and who could prove it originated from them? ¡°Could that pearl have been purposely given to Jiang Yi and Qingchen by the three?¡± Wintry Sovereign thought of a possibility. However, he could do nothing at the moment. It was near impossible to find the duo within the Chaos Sea now; he could only hope that the two escape unscathed this time. Since the Han n¡¯s men had descended to the Earth Domain already, then the news ¡®the number-one genius in the Earth Domain Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen have gone to the Demon-Killing Pce to hunt for treasure¡¯ would definitely spread to the ears of all the Heaven Domain great family ns¡¯ young masters and young mistresses. A sh was inevitable, and it was up to Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen to see if they could find a way out. Fortunately, Qi Qingchen¡¯s temperament was rather steady and calm; Jiang Yi also seemed to listen to her? Thinking about this, the Wintry Sovereign grew slightly more assured. Youngsters eventually had to go out and experience the world themselves; Qi Qingchen needed to learn more about many things. The Wintry Sovereign could onlyfort himself this way. The Han n¡¯s men waited for a day and a half, and they then teleported back to the Heaven Domain once again. The Earth Domain grew subdued with their departure. However, Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen heading to the Demon-Killing Pce to hunt for treasure became the topic of conversation throughout the Earth Domain. Everyone was talking about this. Would there be a conflict with the great family ns in the Heaven Domain? Would the two die in the Chaos Sea? Would they be able to get their hands on some rare treasure? No one actually went to think about what the real purpose of the Han n¡¯s appearance was! Perhaps no one thought that the Yellow Lion King andpany would be so depraved and devious, that they would actually leak the news to the Netherworld Realm. The Yellow Lion King andpany actually did not know the exact time and location of the Demon-Killing Pce¡¯s appearance. Even if the Netherworld Realm knew, so what? Would they dare to send troops and circumvent the Heaven Domain¡¯s armies and enter the Chaos Sea? Even if the Netherworld Realm sent their elite forces and stealthily hid in the Chaos Sea¡ªas long as they didn¡¯t know the exact time and location of the Demon-Killing Pce¡¯s appearance, they would just be like direction-less mosquitoes, spinning about aimlessly in the Chaos Sea and finally being exterminated by the Chaos Sea four great ns. ... Within the Chaos Sea, a war chariot continued to move speedily as Poison Spirit¡¯s figure suddenly shed and appeared outside it. His eyes were filled with anxiety and doubt as he cupped his hands and reported, ¡°Young Lord, General, something seems amiss.¡± The war chariot had been flying for a day and a half; things have been uneventful. Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen had been sitting quietly within the war chariot, closing their eyes and cultivating. Hearing Poison Spirit¡¯s voice, the two opened their eyes as Jiang Yi swept a nce and asked, ¡°What is amiss?¡± Poison Spirit reported, ¡°From six hours ago, the number of scouts ahead had started to increase rapidly. I encountered more than ten waves of them, though I had managed to lure all of them away.¡± ¡°Scouts?¡± Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen exchanged a nce as he asked bewilderedly, ¡°Are there inds nearby? Could it be the four great ns¡¯ scouts?¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t any inds nearby!¡± Poison Spirit replied firmly. He then shook his head and continued, ¡°As for whether they are from the four great ns or not, I do not know. I do not recognize anyone from the four great ns.¡± ¡°Continue to investigate!¡± Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen thought for a moment but also could not make sense of the situation. Qi Qingchen motioned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t lure any more scouts away. If anyonees close again, use this messaging jade talisman to contact me, and I¡¯ll change directions to avoid them. We cannot be embroiled in a skirmish.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Poison Spirit cupped his hands and left stealthily. This was someone else¡¯s territory after all, and Poison Spirit naturally did not dare to act recklessly. If they incurred thebined wrath of the four great ns, the trio would definitely not be able to return to the Earth Domain. Qi Qingchen did not dare to enter seclusion again while Jiang Yi only entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man as he cultivated his heavenly powers and monitored the situation at the same time. Poison Spirit¡¯s speed was much faster than the war chariot¡¯s. He scouted ahead and used the special messaging jade talisman to send voice transmissions to Qi Qingchen. Thetter controlled the war chariot and changed directions every time Poison Spirit sent a message back. This way, they wouldn¡¯t alert the scouts ahead and can avoid them quietly. ¡°So many scouts? This is unusual!¡± After traveling for another six over hours, Qi Qingchen had already changed directions more than ten times. Jiang Yi widened his eyes as his face grew slightly dark. Something was definitely up. Initially, they had flown for more than a day and had not encountered any scouts. Now, so many hade. Either something huge had happened within the Chaos Sea, or these scouts were searching specifically for them. ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t worry. Only Majesty Father knows about the Demon-Killing Pearl; they shouldn¡¯t be after us.¡± Qi Qingchenforted Jiang Yi; she was perhapsforting herself as well. Jiang Yi thought about it and rxed slightly. They had not stopped in Chaos Ind at all and had not entered any other ind; they had been flying in the air all the way. No one in the Chaos Sea knew about them or recognized them; how could these scouts be targeting them? There were so many of them as well. Swish! Swish! One hourter, Poison Spirit suddenly flew towards them as he said very seriously, ¡°We can¡¯t pass ahead anymore. There are a group of floating inds ahead and countless scouts around; we can only make a detour.¡± ¡°A group of floating inds; could it be we have neared the Random Star Inds?¡± Qi Qingchen took out a map and took a few looks as she said surely, ¡°We are indeed near the Random Star Inds. Take a detour? The Random Star Inds cover a huge amount of space while the Demon-Killing Pearl is pointing us towards the Random Star Inds. What if the Demon-Killing Pce is within the Random Star Inds?¡± Jiang Yi frowned as he thought about it, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Why not, Qingchen you enter my spatial divine item while Poison Spirit and I enter stealthily? If we use the Art of Concealment, low-grade scouts will not be able to detect us.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qi Qingchen paused for a moment and then nodded. She said, ¡°However, Jiang Yi, you have to promise that you won¡¯t create trouble with anyone in the Chaos Sea. Even if someone bullies you, you have to swallow it down. This matter is very serious; we cannot start a conflict.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jiang Yi received the Demon-Killing Pearl from Qi Qingchen as he kept Qi Qingchen in his spatial divine item. He then kept the war chariot as he shed and activated his Art of Concealment. He motioned at Poison Spirit and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Understood...¡± Poison Spirit¡¯s eyes shed a couple of times. Although he had a premonition that something was going to go wrong, he did not have any other way out as well. They could only try and break through for now. The two stealthily entered midair as they transformed into a light breeze and disappeared within the thick white fog. Chapter 1608 - A Good Show About to Begin

Chapter 1608: A Good Show About to Begin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The increase in the number of scouts was actually not entirely targeted at Jiang Yi andpany. There were twenty-seven Demon-Killing Pearls in total. The majority of these wouldnd in the Heaven Domain, a minority in the Chaos Sea, and one or two that would asionally be found in the Earth Domain. Every time these pearls were discovered, a conflict would ensue to gain possession over them. Ultimately, most of them would end up in the hands of the great family ns. Since the great family ns¡¯ young masters and young mistresses had these pearls, they naturally knew the location of the Demon-Killing Pce¡¯s appearance and would head there in advance... to stop the others who had the Demon-Killing Pearls. If the Demon-Killing Pearls were all in the possession of the great family ns¡¯ young masters and young mistresses, then everyone would enter together to hunt for treasures to each of their own. However, if an insignificant figure got the Demon-Killing Pearl, that person would not have the right to enter; and their Demon-Killing Pearl would be snatched away. If they knew what was good for them, their life would be spared; if not, this person would be killed. One pearl entitled three persons to enter. Hence, having one additional pearl would allow another three to enter while there would be lesser peoplepeting as well. Previously, many of these hunts had followed this pattern. Some who got their hands on the Demon-Killing Pearl ultimately did not have the right to go in and even lost their lives over it. Qi Qingchen was actually spot-on. The Demon-Killing Pearl was directing them to the center of the Random Star Inds. At this time, many formidable martial artists were gathered in the Random Star Inds, and there were scouts everywhere to block those who had gotten the remaining Demon-Killing Pearls. ¡°There are so many people!¡± Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit entered stealthily as they continuously found scouts and patrols around. However, these men were not that strong¡ªthe strongest was only a God Thearch-equivalent¡ªand couldn¡¯t detect Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit at all. The two easily weaved their way forward undetected. They saw many floating small inds along the way. However, these inds were so small and were roughly only five-hundred-kilometer wide. Each ind often only had a single city. However, each city had its shield up, and many people were obviously inside each of them. Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit didn¡¯t dare to enter any city; they didn¡¯t want to enter either. They found a deserted spot, took out the Demon-Killing Pearl, ascertained their direction, and continued on their way. After traveling for around five hours and not encountering any problems even though they came across tens of thousands of scouts and patrols, Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit finally breathed easy. It seemed as if they were very safe using the Art of Concealment, and no one could sense their presence. Another hourter, something finally happened! When Jiang Yi found yet another deserted spot and took out the Demon-Killing Pearl to check their direction, he found that the Demon-Killing Pearl was no longer lit up but was shing incessantly. As he was looking at it confused, air-splitting noises sounded from afar; and within a few seconds, a few hundred figures appeared. They were all Titled God Thearchs while a yellow-robed young mistress held onto a shing pearl as well; it was actually another Demon-Killing Pearl. ¡°This is bad! When Demon-Killing Pearls get close to one another, they can sense each other.¡± Jiang Yi finally understood as he immediately kept the pearl and continued forward stealthily with Poison Spirit. As the fog about them was thick, it seemed as if the duo had tunneled into the fog and fled. ¡°Chase them!¡± A gentle, woman¡¯s voice rang out. Immediately, the few hundred men fanned out and started to chase after Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit. However, as Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit were traveling in stealth while this bunch of Titled God Thearchs could not use their divine senses, after searching for fifty kilometers; they could not find the duo at all. After hearing all the negative reportsing back to her, that yellow-robed young mistress¡¯ face revealed a slight coldness as she said, ¡°Send order for Uncle Zhu to lock down a fifty-thousand kilometers radius. I must have this Demon-Killing Pearl.¡± As her orders were sent out, groups of formidable martial artists rose from the countless inds nearby and formed a huge encirclement. This encirclement did not shrink but was sealed shut. A person stood guard every thousand feet as a King-Ranked formidable martial artist brought along a few hundred formidable martial artists and started to search in detail within the encirclement, trapping Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit. ¡°What should we do, Young Lord?!¡± Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit stood upright in midair. Their bodies were transparent though they could still sense each other. Poison Spirit looked at the few formidable martial artists ahead that were trying to sense the spatial zone as his expression grew sour. Although with the Art of Concealment activated, they were formless and without aura; there were just too many people ahead. Someone stood guard every thousand feet, and if the two wanted to flee, they had to weave their way through two men. In such a short distance, they couldn¡¯t guarantee that the guards would not be able to sense their presence. ¡°That young mistress is probably from the four great ns; if not, she couldn¡¯t possibly activate so many people!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s lips twitched as he emitted the sound of a mosquito. He took a few nces forward at the barely visible martial artists as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s pierce through directly. Even if we are detected, how can they pursue us once we are outside?¡± ¡°Alright, Young Lord, you go first. I will guard the rear.¡± Poison Spirit¡¯s lips moved as Jiang Yi silently moved forward. He held his breath and did not make any noise. When he reached the edge of the encirclement, his speed slowed even more as he carefully weaved through the two martial artists there. Safe! Jiang Yi managed to pass through as he breathed out in relief. The two martial artists had not detected him at all. He looked at Poison Spirit as thetter followed and easily pierced through as well. Roar! Suddenly, at this moment, a deafening roar traveled from afar; and a powerful beast aura enveloped the surroundings. That roar was so loud that it shook Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit such that their heavenly powers were disrupted for a moment, and their bodies were revealed. Woo... A huge beast soared from afar. However, after detecting Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit, it changed course, made an arc in the sky, and continued to fly forward. At that moment, Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit caught a passing glimpse of a ck Chaos Beast; it was a Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast. On its head stood a youngster while at least ten formidable martial artists were apanying that beast. This person was obviously a great family n young master who was passing by. ¡°Oh, no, run!¡± The two did not have time to bother with the identity of that youngster as they hurriedly activated the Art of Concealment once again and fled into the distance. ¡°Uh?¡± The nearby formidable martial artists had not managed to react just now as they had been affected by that huge beast¡¯s aura; they finally did so only after Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit had once again gone into stealth mode. Everyone roared out loud as countless shooting stars soared towards the general vicinity of where Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit were at. Unfortunately, Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit¡¯s speeds were considerable, and they had long fled. ¡°These two know how to conceal themselves; send word to Young Mistress An. Ask them not to continue with the search.¡± One person shouted as he brought a group of men and started to pursue in all directions while leaving a few men to send a message to that yellow-robed young mistress. ¡°They know how to conceal themselves?¡± That yellow-robed young mistress that was still searching in detail within the encirclement heard a voice transmission as she stopped. Her eyes shifted as she shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She brought a group of men to where Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit had revealed themselves and found the person who had sent the message. Her ring lit up as she retrieved three paintings and showed them to him. She asked, ¡°Take a good look; is it these three?¡± The martial artist took a few looks and nodded furiously. ¡°Young Mistress An, it is them! Although I only caught a glimpse, I can ascertain that it is indeed these two men. That youngster with the red hair is very recognizable.¡± ¡°It is indeed Jiang Yi!¡± Young Mistress An nodded as her brows rose, and she murmured to herself. ¡°ording to Young Master Han¡¯s information, Jiang Yi is the Earth Domain¡¯s number-one talent and had killed a King-Ranked formidable martial artist in the Earth Domain. He also knows the Phantom Race¡¯s Art of Concealment. Send my order for everyone to disperse. Since they can use the Phantom Race¡¯s Art of Concealment, we cannot find them.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not going to catch them? What about the Demon-Killing Pearl?¡± One elder¡¯s brows rose as he said, ¡°Someone from the Earth Domain dares toe and join in the treasure hunt? Young Mistress An, the two know the Art of Concealment, right? If they enter the Demon-Killing Pce, they would be even harder to catch. All the powerful treasures would be taken by them...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re not going to catch them anymore.¡± Young Mistress An smiled brightly as she said, ¡°Jiang Yi has a close rtionship with many Earth Domain formidable martial artists. We, the Chaos Sea, should stay out of this matter; it is not as if I amcking Demon-Killing Pearls. Send word to Young Master Han and the others. Those Heaven Domain great family ns would naturally take action. Let the Heaven Domain¡¯s geniuses fight with the Earth Domain¡¯s number-one talent. A good and free show will soon be ours to watch.¡± Chapter 1609 - Dao Feng

Chapter 1609: Dao Feng

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the center of the Random Star Inds¡ªon a huge ind called Random Star Ind, there was a huge castle as big as Earth Emanations City. This was the main city of the Random Star Inds, the Random Star City. It was also one of the Chaos Sea four great ns¡¯ An n¡¯s home. At this time, hordes of formidable martial artists were gathered in Random Star City; the number of Demon-Killing Battle God-equivalent formidable martial artists at least numbered hundreds of thousands. Titled Battle God formidable martial artists could also be seen everywhere while King-Ranked formidable martial artists were also there in force. The Demon-Killing Pce was about to appear; it was going to appear within the Random Star Inds. Tens of young masters and young mistresses from great family ns in the Heaven Domain hade; each of them had at least a thousand guards as escorts. The Chaos Sea four great ns and the Heaven Domain great family ns had inextricable ties; since their masters¡¯ young masters and young mistresses hade, how could they not be well-protected? Hence, the Chaos Sea four great ns had sent many formidable martial artists to protect these young masters and young mistresses, and so the Random Star City had be so happening. Inside one of the castles within this city, these young masters and young mistresses gathered. The men were refined and elegant, wearing fine clothing, while the women were beautiful and had very appealing airs. These were young masters and young mistresses from the supreme family ns; it was hard for them to be normal. They had grown up in such powerful ns from birth; all their experiences and things they have tasted were all different from normal. It was natural that their airs were unique. Indeed, as one ascended in rank, one¡¯s bearing would be better as well. More than thirty had gathered. However, it wasn¡¯t very noisy inside. The men looked very calm as the women talked softly and gently; these were the airs of young masters and young mistresses from great family ns. Everyone¡¯s expression was veryposed as if they were discussing some trivial matters. Among their conversations, one name was mentioned most frequently: Jiang Yi¡¯s! Young Mistress An had sent word back that the number-one genius of the Earth Domain had obtained a Demon-Killing Pearl and was heading here stealthily. Jiang Yi knew the Phantom Race¡¯s Art of Concealment, and Young Mistress An had expressed that she could not stop him. She asked all the geniuses from the Heaven Domain gathered here to discuss and think of a way to stop Jiang Yi and steal his Demon-Killing Pearl. Out of the twenty-seven Demon-Killing Pearls, these young masters and young mistresses had already gotten twenty-three of them; eight of them had also been recently obtained. Eight ns had immediately acted when these eight had been found and easily gotten hold of them. All of them had reached here a month ago. Many young masters and young mistresses actually did not have Demon-Killing Pearls; they were just here to wait for someone to send Demon-Killing Pearls their way. In their hearts, Jiang Yi was one such person. The number-one talent of the Earth Domain? This was nothing to them. Jiang Yi was not even King-Ranked yet; even if he was, he was still insignificant to them. Half the young masters and young mistresses seated here were already King-Ranked martial artists themselves. Cough, cough! One silver-haired youngster gently coughed. He had not spoken at all just now and had now coughed to attract attention. This youngster was from the Dao n, and his name was Feng. Although his level of attainment was not considered the highest among those present, his status and reputation were top-notch. The Dao n was very influential in the Heaven Domain, onlygging behind the four Supreme Thearchs¡¯ ns. Dao Feng¡¯s eyes were quite narrow and long; they looked like phoenix eyes and were very pleasing to look at. When he smiled, his eyes squinted and added afortable presence to him. Furthermore, his lips were thin and made people feel like his character was rather indifferent. His gaze swept everyone as he said, ¡°What is there to discuss? I have heard of the Phantom Race¡¯s Art of Concealment before; aren¡¯t many scouts in the Heaven Domain¡¯s armies from the Phantom Race? Since divine senses cannot be used here in the Chaos Sea, it would be hard to track and hunt them down. Since that is the case, then let¡¯s not stop them and let theme here!¡± ¡°Let theme here?¡± Many looked stunned. One of the young mistresses sitting in a higher position, however, lit up as she smiled slightly, nodded, and said, ¡°Young Master Dao is indeed resourceful and crafty; you¡¯re setting a trap for them.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Dao Feng raised his head andughed out loud. He shook his head and said, ¡°Young Mistress Gongyang is very kind. I¡¯m sure many have already thought of this idea. I am rasher by nature and had hastily raised this suggestion.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Many young masters and young mistresses all chimed in their praise and assent. Due to the Chaos Sea¡¯s unique circumstances, it was really difficult to block Jiang Yi. Since they couldn¡¯t block him, they¡¯d rather let him in. Not only Jiang Yi, but they were going to let everyone else who had the Demon-Killing Pearls in as well. Regardless of who they were and what mystical abilities they possessed, they all had to head to the region where the Demon-Killing Pce was going to appear after all. All these young masters and young mistresses had to do was to set a trap in the vicinity and wait patiently for the remaining four persons with the Demon-Killing Pearls to appear. ¡°Someone,e! Send a message to Young Mistress An, tell her to deploy everyone back here and stop the chase and hunt.¡± One of the young masters shouted his order. Dao Feng, however, raised his hand and said, ¡°Wrong! Even though we want to let them in, that doesn¡¯t mean we recall all our troops. If we do that, we might actually be alerting them prematurely. Let¡¯s stick to the status quo. The An n¡¯s men will continue the search while we will go and make the necessary arrangements.¡± Young Mistress Gongyang nodded and said, ¡°Young Master Dao is right. If Young Mistress An continues to search and track them down, the four will definitely try different ways and means to enter this ce. If all the pursuing forces were withdrawn, the four might actually not dare to enter anymore.¡± ¡°Young Mistress Gongyang is right!¡± ¡°Young Mistress is the most intelligent while Young Master Dao Feng is the most brilliant; you two are indeed exceptional...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s discuss how we should set our trap. We definitely have to surround the four of them; no one would be allowed into the Demon-Killing Pce!¡± ¡°Young Master Han, you don¡¯t have a Demon-Killing Pearl, right? You can bring some men toy the trap.¡± ¡°Young Master Gu, doesn¡¯t your n possess a God-Trapping Formation?¡± ¡°...¡± The pce hall became very boisterous as all the young masters and young mistresses started to offer suggestions as to how toy out their trap. They were determined to get the remaining four Demon-Killing Pearls. Historically, it had always been like this. Every time the Demon-Killing Pearls appeared, the Heaven Domain great family ns and Chaos Sea four great ns wouldbine forces. Unless one was from a great family n, no one else had the right to enter the Demon-Killing Pce. Everyone here could afford not to get any treasure within the Demon-Killing Pce; however, they could not afford others to get even a single one. If they failed on the first try, they could try another time or another ten times. As long as no outsider obtained these treasures, it would ultimately still end up within their great family ns. For these young masters and young mistresses, the Earth Domain number-one genius was no different from a vige bumpkin to them. If the war situation wasn¡¯t dire in the Heaven Domain and needed reinforcements continuously from the Earth Domain, these young masters and young mistresses probably wouldn¡¯t even be bothered with who the Earth Domain formidable martial artists were. After discussing for two hours, the n was soon cast in stone! Countless young masters and young mistresses rose and left; however, many remained and only sent their formidable martial artists to the vicinity of the Demon-Killing Pce to make arrangements. Jiang Yi still needed some time before he could reach this ce; it was still a while more before the Demon-Killing Pce appeared and was activated. This group of young masters and young mistresses would not waste their time waiting bitterly there. At least here, they could still enjoy life and rx; who was willing to head out just for a few mere nobodies? ¡°Alright, please proceed with the arrangements.¡± Young Master Dao Feng saw that the discussions were about to conclude, and he rose while looking at a young mistress sitting opposite Young Mistress Gongyang. He said to her, ¡°Young Mistress He, I heard that one of the inds to the east of the Random Star Inds is very beautiful; do I have the honor of asking you to apany me there?¡± That this Young Mistress He was sitting in the front meant that her position in the Heaven Domain was quite high. She had not spoken a single word after entering and had not participated in the discussions at all. She had been sipping her tea indifferently, just as if sitting at ease in her own backyard. Hearing Dao Feng¡¯s invitation, she smiled lightly, rose, and said, ¡°Apologies, Young Master Dao Feng, I have recently reached a crucial stage of my cultivation. I will not be able to apany you to sightsee. I will take my leave, everyone.¡± Young Mistress He brought her men out; she didn¡¯t seem to give Dao Feng any face at all. Dao Feng¡¯s eyes squinted as his mouth became a thin line, just like a cold de. It was terrifying. Chapter 1610 - I Have Already Given You Enough Face!

Chapter 1610: I Have Already Given You Enough Face!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Young Lord, let¡¯s find a ce to rest.¡± In the middle of the Random Star Inds, the Poison Spirit worriedly walked to Jiang Yi¡¯s side and said. The two of them had remained hidden for a long time. He was fine, but Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit could not hang on for much longer. Keeping the Art of Concealment activated for over an extended period would consume a huge amount of energy. Jiang Yi looked around and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s look for a ce to rest. Look for a big ind; let¡¯s not enter the city.¡± The Demon-Killing Pearl kept pointing towards the Random Star Inds. They were already here; Jiang Yi could not possibly go back to the Earth Domain now, much less could he let go of the Demon-Killing Pearl. The two of them remained hidden and quickly found a bigger ind. This Random Star Inds probably contained at least ten thousand little inds. They were everywhere that they looked. After theynded in the middle of one of those inds, they went into a mountainous region and hid there. ¡°Young Lord, take a break. I will keep watch on the surroundings.¡± The Poison Spirits looked at the exhausted Jiang Yi and said. Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, you take a break as well. Allow Qingchen to make the necessary preparations.¡± Jiang Yi let Qi Qingchen out and then exined the situation to her briefly. Qi Qingchen quickly allowed both of them to rest. It was no good for the Poison Spirit to reject their kind intentions; he needed to be in top condition as well. There were still manyplicated and dangerous ces awaiting his inspection. Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit both entered Qi Qingchen¡¯s spatial divine item. Since she was alone, Qi Qingchen did not dare to explore the area. Instead, she remained in the mountainous region, keeping watch and being prepared to fight at any time. The An n¡¯s scouts and armies were still on patrol; they had not been dismissed yet. From time to time, they would appear around the corner. Since Qi Qingchen was a King-Ranked martial artist, her senses and speed were definitely much better than the lowly scouts. She managed to avoid them easily. After resting for eight to ten hours, Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit emerged from the spatial divine item. They kept Qi Qingchen in Jiang Yi¡¯s spatial divine item and then continued to conceal themselves and head in the direction that the Demon-Killing Pearl led them. This was how they carried on: after remaining concealed for tens of hours, Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit would rest for several hours. The entire journey was smooth; they did not meet with any danger. This Random Star Inds was huge. Of course, it also felt this way because both of them did not dare to advance at top speed. From time to time, they even had to make detours. These extended their journey by half a day. Finally, they arrived in the vicinity of the Demon-Killing Pce. They were sure of this because, once they arrived in this region, the azure dragon in the Demon-Killing Pearl stopped swimming. It was not even moving anymore. Jiang Yi asked Qi Qingchen about this and confirmed that the Demon-Killing Pce was nearby. ¡°Find a ce to hide!¡± Jiang Yi gave these instructions very decisively. They still had some time before the Demon-Killing Pce would appear. In the past, when the Demon-Killing Pearls lit up, the Demon-Killing Pce would appear at least eight dayster. Ordinarily, it would appear between eight and fifteen dayster. Now, only two days had passed. There were at least six more days for them to wait. Both of them could not be standing in midair, waiting for the pce to appear, could they? Since they had to find a ce to hide, it had to be an ind. Both of them looked around everything within a ten-kilometer radius several times but still found no ind suitable for them to hide in. After traveling another fifty kilometers, the Poison Spirit¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Young Lord, there seems to be a small ind there.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Jiang Yi said softly. He led the way towards that ind, remaining hidden the entire time. He did not look around with his eyes open. Instead, he closed his eyes and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to sense the surroundings and movements on the ind. In this state, he could sense restrictions being moved. If someone was hiding on that ind, he would have been able to sense it. ¡°Safe!¡± As they approached the ind, Jiang Yi opened his eyes and made a gesture. Both of them entered the ind and entered a mountainous region before they finally showed themselves. Buzz! The moment theynded, the entire ind lit up. Then, a huge protectiveyer appeared. All around them, the thick fog started to dissipate. More than a thousand formidable martial artists suddenly appeared in the air! ¡°Not good!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze hardened. They were careful enough this time, but they still fell into a trap. The restrictions here were extremely mysterious and powerful; this was a divine formation. He had not sensed a single movement of restrictions here. These restrictions must have been from a Heaven Domain array formation. ¡°So many experts!¡± He did not move around. Instead, he quietly gestured to the Poison Spirit and asked him to stand behind Jiang Yi. Then, he looked around at the people charging at him in all directions and found that there were about one or two thousand of them in total. The weakest among them was a Titled Battle God. There were at least hundreds of people with Ren Tianfan¡¯s skills. Beside a man dressed in an elegant robe stood a King-Ranked martial artist as well. ¡°En, there¡¯s only one King-Ranked martial artist!¡± Jiang Yi looked around and felt slightly relieved. If there had been more King-Ranked martial artists, he would be in big trouble. His eyes glinted as he looked around. The Chaos Essence Pearl appeared in his hand, and he immediately sent the Poison Spirit in. At the same time, the Fire Dragon Sword appeared. In his other hand was the Wintry Pearl. After looking around, he said, ¡°Everyone, what are you trying to do by surrounding me? We have no feud between us, do we?¡± The formidable martial artists surrounding Jiang Yi said nothing. Instead, their weapons and armors appeared in their hands. They looked prepared to make their move. A young master among them said, ¡°Are you Jiang Yi? We indeed do not have a feud between us. However, you took something you shouldn¡¯t have. Hand over the Demon-Killing Pearl, and you can leave.¡± ¡°Indeed...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression hardened even more. However, what he did not understand was whether this young master belonged to the Chaos Sea or the Heaven Domain. How did he recognize Jiang Yi? How did he know that Jiang Yi had the Demon-Killing Pearl? No matter how this man recognized Jiang Yi, the situation had alreadye to this stage. From the way the other man was carrying himself, Jiang Yi knew that he could either hand over the Demon-Killing Pearl or prepare to battle. A warm smile appeared on his face as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Young Master, I am Jiang Yi indeed, but what is a Demon-Killing Pearl? I have no clue. I¡¯ve onlye to the Chaos Sea to train my skills. How about we be friends and maintain peace between us?¡± Qi Qingchen said before that they had to avoid getting into conflicts with anyone or battling them. If they could avoid a battle, what was a little sacrifice? They were here to look for treasures, not to fight. ¡°Friends? Do you think you¡¯re fit?¡± The young masterughed mirthlessly. ¡°Jiang Yi, on ount of the fact that we¡¯re both of the human race and you¡¯re quite talented, I am holding myself back. I don¡¯t have the time to talk nonsense with you. Tell me one thing: are you handing it over or not?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression became heavy, but he still did not make any moves. He just sent a thought into the Chaos Essence Pearl where Qi Qingchen was. He asked her what he should do. Qi Qingchen¡¯s answer was very clear: ¡®They could not hand over the Demon-Killing Pearl. They could fight, but he could not kill anyone; especially not the young master in front of him.¡¯ With these instructions from Qi Qingchen, Jiang Yi knew what to do. He faced the young master and asked, ¡°What is your name, Young Master? I can hand you the Demon-Killing Pearl, but you must open the array. Otherwise, how would I know if you would still kill me after I hand it to you?¡± ¡°What is my name? You don¡¯t have the right to know!¡± The young master did not have any regard whatsoever for Jiang Yi. A long sword appeared in his hand as he shouted in a cool voice, ¡°You have no choice! Even if you die, the Demon-Killing Pearl will be mind. I¡¯ll ask you onest time: are you handing it over or not?¡± ¡°Handing it over, Chief!¡± Jiang Yi could not take it any longer. The Wintry Pearl in his hand lit up as countless Sword Emanations Race beings shot out. If the array was not opened, Jiang Yi would have no way out. Since this was the case, he had to fight the young master and make him submit to Jiang Yi. Then, the array would be open. ¡°I have already given you enough face!¡± The young master hollered. The one or two thousand formidable martial artists had been activated. The King-Ranked martial artist immediately led the young master to retreat. At the same time, the few formidable martial artists hidden on the nearby inds rushed over crazily to watch the battle. This time, they were not hidden on one ind; more than ten inds within a five-thousand-kilometer radius were all filled with soldiers and formidable martial artists. They were all waiting for Jiang Yi and the other people who had the Demon-Killing Pearl to fall into their trap. Chapter 1611 - Shoot the Same Words Back at You!

Chapter 1611: Shoot the Same Words Back at You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios More than ten thousand formidable martial artists from various family ns of the Heaven Domain were here this time. There were eight young masters and young mistresses. Of course, none of them had the Demon-Killing Pearl. Those who had Demon-Killing Pearls with them would not be so aggressive. The restrictions around the ind were from the Heaven Domain¡¯s Gu n¡¯s God-Trapping Formation. The array formations in the Heaven Domain were extraordinary. Jiang Yi aside, nobody would have been able to detect it using their divine senses. This was because if this array formation was not activated, it would not emit any restrictions. Once the God-Trapping Formation was activated, Jiang Yi and the others had no way of getting out. All they could do was fight to the death! The good thing was that there were not many people hidden on the ind. What¡¯s more, there was only one King-Ranked martial artist. At once, Jiang Yi released tens of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings, enveloping the three of them. As he continued to release more Sword Emanations Race beings, he also summoned his zither. He did not allow Qi Qingchen out. Jiang Yi was not even nning to make use of the Poison Spirit¡¯s Divine Spirit Thrust despite how strong it was. This was because he could not fully release his Divine Sound Laws, or both the Poison Spirit and Qi Qingchen would be affected. What¡¯s more¡ªthe moment the situation took a turn for the worse, he would have to resort to his Prairie mes. Then, the two of them would be burned alive for sure. Boom! Boom! Boom! One or two thousand attacks filled the sky. Groups of Sword Emanations Race beings died at a time. The martial artists present were all Titled God Thearchs, the prestigious, rich bullies of the Heaven Domain. All of them had supreme-grade divine equipment in their hands, and their attacks were very impressive. These low-grade Sword Emanations Race beings were nothing to them. Jiang Yi went into the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm earlier and collected ten million Sword Emanations Race beings, storing them in his Wintry Pearl. Immediately, the Heaven Domain fighters killed more than ten thousand of them. Still, he couldn¡¯t care less. Instead, he kept releasing more Sword Emanations Race beings. Once there were more than a hundred thousand of them, he began to pluck the strings of his zither! ng-ng! During this time, Jiang Yi kept working on the Quintessence. Although he was still a long way from perfecting it, he did gain a deeper understanding of the Heavenly Springs Rhythm. Thus, the sound of his zither sounded more aggressive. These sounds¡¯ baneful aura began to fill the air. Within seconds, all one to two thousand fighters of the Heaven Domain were covered. At least half of them could no longer move. The eyes of the remaining half were slowly glowing red. It was obvious that they were all affected. Jiang Yi¡¯s Divine Sound Laws could even affect Ren Tianfan in the past. When he left, Ren Tianfan was only one step away from bing a King-Ranked martial artist. Since even he could be affected, all the Titled God Thearchs were naturally affected as well. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Sword Emanations Race beings, however, remained clear-headed. They continued to dance around the air, causing des to fall from the sky like rain. Less than two secondster, more than half of the one to two thousand people copsed onto the ground. ¡°D*mn, the Heaven Domain¡¯s formidable martial artists are too rich.¡± Jiang Yi scanned the area and became shocked. These one or two thousand people all had supreme-grade battle armors. This round of attacks did not kill anyone but only knocked them over. ¡°Uh...¡± The young master and the King-Ranked martial artist were both astonished. Jiang Yi was a mere fighter from the Earth Domain; both of them thought that he would be easily crushed. Never did they expect that the tables would be turned today. Their n¡¯s disciples were being suppressed. What¡¯s more¡ªfrom what they were seeing, many people were going to be ughtered. ¡°Uncle Qiang, quick! Take Jiang Yi down!¡± The young master¡¯s surname was Liang; he was from a prestigious n in the Heaven Domain, but not the best. He could not lose a single one of these one or two thousand people, or his father would kill him. This was why he turned anxiously to the King-Ranked martial artist beside him, asking for help. Ring, ring, ring! All around, they heard the sound of supreme-grade battle armors shing with the Sword Emanations Race beings. The King-Ranked martial artist, Uncle Qiang, noticed that something was amiss. If he still stood by and did nothing, one or two thousand disciples of their n would be killed. All he could do was grit his teeth and say, ¡°Young Master, ask someone to open the God-Trapping Formation. Go to Young Master Gu. I will personally kill Jiang Yi.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Young Master Liang was afraid now. At that moment, he was far away from Jiang Yi, and yet he was still being affected by the sounds of his zither. His mind was filling with baneful aura. His precious life could not be risked. At once, he gave orders for the God-Trapping Formation to be opened. Then, he led a group of people towards Young Master Gu who was flying towards them from afar. ¡°Jiang Yi, die!¡± A huge iron hammer appeared in the hands of Uncle Qiang, the King-Ranked martial artist. Like a crazed dragon, he charged at Jiang Yi. His huge iron hammer reduced all the Sword Emanations Race beings in his way into dust. He was unstoppable! The Divine Sound Laws had no effect on him whatsoever. His formidable aura could even weaken the effects of Jiang Yi¡¯s ying. His skills were slightly stronger than Heavenly King You¡¯s, and Jiang Yi could tell with one look that the iron hammer in his hands was a Primitive Spiritual Treasure. Since none of the Sword Emanations Race beings could attack him, his battle armor had not appeared yet. Jiang Yi wondered if his armor was a Primitive Spiritual Treasure as well. ¡°Just in time!¡± As Uncle Qiang got closer and closer, Jiang Yi¡¯s ying became more violent. His eyes narrowed, and he steered all the Sword Emanations Race beings around him to charge outwards while he sat cross-legged in midair, motionless. He was waiting for Uncle Qiang to get near to him! ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yi did not summon many Sword Emanations Race beings. All of them headed in various directions, allowing Uncle Qiang to break through the tens of thousands of them and charge straight towards Jiang Yi in several seconds. He watched as the killing intent in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes intensified, still remaining where he was. Uncle Qiang began to roar like a crazed dragon, raising his iron hammer¡ªwhich carried with it the power of ten thousand pounds¡ªand aiming it at Jiang Yi¡¯s head. Before he could even get close, a formidable aura pressed Jiang Yi down. Ordinary martial artists would have been shocked to death by the presence of this aura for sure. Yet, was Jiang Yi an ordinary martial artist? Of course, he was not! At that moment, the zither in his hands disappeared. Jade-white armor appeared around his body, and he activated the Power of Heaven and Earth in his body. His physical body was getting more than a hundred times stronger; otherwise, he would not have been able to withstand the huge pressure. He remained motionless, looking coolly at Uncle Qiang who was roaring and charging at him. In his heart, he calcted the distance between them. Ten kilometers, three kilometers, one and a half kilometers... three hundred meters! Buzz! Jiang Yi immediately retrieved the Fire Dragon Sword, which was attached to his bag. The Prairie mes emerged from the Fire Spirit Pearl within. Jiang Yi thrust his sword forward with all his might, causing tens of wind dragons to carry balls of Prairie mes and roar at Uncle Qiang. At that moment, the air in the surroundings began to stir. The white clouds that floated in when the array formation was opened were beginning to vanish. ¡°Not good¡ª¡± Uncle Qiang¡¯s body halted in midair. Without any hesitation, he began to retreat. At the same time, ck battle armor appeared around his body. Immediately, he shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, stop! We don¡¯t want the Demon-Killing Pearl anymore!¡± The moment the mes appeared, Uncle Qiang felt its power. He could survive an attack, but he would be seriously injured for sure. What¡¯s more, Jiang Yi had a Primitive Spiritual Treasure as battle armor, and his physical body had suddenly be so strong. Even if they fought their hardest, he would not be able to kill Jiang Yi. What¡¯s more, Jiang Yi¡¯s mes might even kill all the formidable martial artists from their n. ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Yiughed mockingly, but he still retracted his mes. At the same time, he stopped the attacks of all the Sword Emanations Race beings. Since the opponent had admitted defeat, there was no need to stain his hands with blood. There were many King-Ranked martial artists nearby. Being able to instill fear in them was the best oue that Jiang Yi could ask for. ¡°Ah, ah, ah...¡± No matter how quickly Jiang Yi retracted his mes, the tragedy could not be stopped. More than ten of the closest Titled Battle Gods were burned alive. At least four to five hundred people were seriously injured by the mes as well. These Prairie mes could even kill Heavenly King You who was hidden inside a Primitive Spiritual Treasure. Naturally, it could also easily injure a couple of Titled Battle Gods, even though they were standing far away. Ss, ss... Young Master Liang and the other seven or eight young masters, apanied by more than ten thousand formidable martial artists, finally returned. They saw the hundreds of formidable martial artists on the ground with burned skin, writing and crying out in pain. They also saw the many Sword Emanations Race beings, which were still burning. All of their expressions changed at once as they sucked in a deep breath. Jiang Yi steered the remaining Sword Emanations Race beings to gather behind him. Then, his gaze locked in on Young Master Liang who stood far away from him. Grinning, Jiang Yi said, ¡°Young Master, you said that you had already given me enough face. Jiang Yi... will shoot the same words back at you! If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can fight me again. However, the next time this happens, I will definitely not show mercy. I have killed a King-Ranked martial artist before. I don¡¯t mind... killing a couple more!¡± Chapter 1612 - Pierce the Heavens Before Deciding What to Do Next

Chapter 1612: Pierce the Heavens Before Deciding What to Do Next

Young Master Liang¡¯s face became a mixture of white and green. Without any hesitation, he shouted in anger, ¡°Everyone, please work with me to ughter Jiang Yi! There are so many of us; will we not be able to kill a piece of trash from the Earth Domain? How would we be able to face people in the Heaven Domain then?¡± ¡°Young Master...¡± Uncle Qiang wanted to persuade Young Master Liang against it, but how could he embarrass Young Master Liang in front of so many people? Many young masters and young mistresses, who heard these words, became angered as well. Jiang Yi was the most talented man in the Earth Domain, but they were prestigious young masters and young mistresses of the Heaven Domain. Each of them had a King-Ranked martial artist guarding them. Among these six young masters and two young mistresses, three of them were King-Ranked martial artists as well. In total, there were eleven King-Ranked martial artists among them. Would they not be able to kill a mere Jiang Yi? ¡°Do it!¡± A mysteriously-dressed young master¡ªin multi-colored robes and with his chest half-exposed¡ªshouted. Behind him, more than a thousand people began to charge at Jiang Yi. Since one of the young masters had made his move, the other people were too ashamed to stand by and do nothing. At that moment, all the young masters and young mistresses gave instructions for their subordinates to take action. ¡°I have no feud with any of you. In order to steal one Demon-Killing Pearl, all of you are willing to kill me and silence me. I already showed you mercy earlier. Now, I am warning you again: move back, or you bear the consequences on your own.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Wintry Pearl kept shing as he hollered, producing a seemingly endless supply of Sword Emanations Race beings. He had already shown Uncle Qiang mercy earlier, or Young Master Liang¡¯s two thousand subordinates would have been burned alive. Uncle Qiang would probably have suffered the same oue. However, his words were not worth much weight. Would the young masters and young mistresses have listened to him? To the young masters and young mistresses, the most talented person in the Earth Domain was still equivalent to dog feces. They had no qualms about killing him. Would the martial artists of the Earth Domain dare to look for trouble in the Heaven Domain? Even if they did, would they be capable of fighting them off? There were now a million Sword Emanations Race beings floating in midair. Jiang Yi continued to summon even more of them. The air began to fill with Sword Emanations Race beings which formed multiple walls around Jiang Yi. In every direction, formidable martial artists were beginning to attack him. As Jiang Yi watched the Sword Emanations Race beings being ughtered group by group, he became thoroughly enraged. His zither appeared in his hands, and he began to activate the Divine Sound Laws. The moment he did that, the situation was flipped around. The martial artists¡ªwho had been near the Sword Emanations Race beings and prepared to battle¡ªwere affected by the sound in varying degrees. The moment they became affected, they were struck and thrown down onto the ind. Atst, a group of Sword Emanations Race beings would surround them and kill them! ¡°Why is this Divine Sound Law so powerful?¡± The Heaven Domain¡¯s young masters and young mistresses had a wide bank of knowledge. At that moment, however, all of their expressions changed. ording to logic¡ªeven if Jiang Yi realized a powerful divine soundw, his skill levels would dictate that he would not be this powerful. ¡°This divine soundw is different from other ordinary ones. It contains a powerful baneful aura!¡± One of the King-Ranked listened closely and exined. He turned to the dense group of Sword Emanations Race beings surrounding Jiang Yi and nodded. ¡°He indeed deserves to be named the most talented person in the Earth Domain. These puppets and the divine soundw alone could make him the most powerful person aside from King-Ranked martial artists.¡± Young Master Liang saw that the other King-Ranked martial artists were still standing by watching. Far away, formidable martial artists from various ns were getting injured and dying at a frightening rate. Anxiously and urgently, he shouted, ¡°Uncle Qiang, take a few other King-Ranked martial artists with you and deal with him! Can Jiang Yi win against a group of King-Ranked martial artists?¡± Young Master Gu and a couple of other people exchanged a meaningful look, and each turned to the King-Ranked martial artists protecting them, begging them to take action. Uncle Qiang and the others sighed in frustration. Since the situation had already deteriorated to such a stage, they could no longer just stand by and watch. Otherwise, Jiang Yi would kill all the formidable martial artists from their respective ns. Eight King-Ranked martial artists discussed the situation, and five of them flew out. They were prepared to attack Jiang Yi together. Although Uncle Qiang had been scared away by Jiang Yi¡¯s Prairie mes earlier, he did not think that five King-Ranked martial artists would not be able to kill Jiang Yi. ¡°Kill!¡± The five of them flew towards Jiang Yi like flood dragons. In front of them, the group of Sword Emanations Race beings had already grown to more than a million. However, they proved to be no threat to the King-Ranked martial artists. They easily threw a couple of attacks which caused the Sword Emanations Race beings to fly backward. The five of them rushed towards Jiang Yi, their attacks at the ready. They resembled five des cutting through an army of a thousand men and ten thousand horses and straight towards themander! Jiang Yi remained where he was, seated cross-legged in midair. He could not move even if he wanted to. The five of their auras were locked in on him, and their speed was much faster than his. Jiang Yi could not run for sure. He did not summon Qi Qingchen out. Qi Qingchen had just be a King-Ranked martial artist; there would be no point asking her to help him in this battle. Instead, they would probably incur many losses. The Poison Spirit, all the more, was not fit to join the battle. He would probably be killed immediately if he faced King-Ranked martial artists in battle. At that moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were closed. In the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, he studied the movements around him closely. Then, both his hands plucked the strings of the zither violently. After the five King-Ranked martial artists attacked, he gave new orders to the Sword Emanations Race beings. The Sword Emanations Race beings didn¡¯t hesitate; their attacks became a couple of times more intense. More and more corpses were being added to the vicinity because of this battle. Since these young masters and young mistresses from the Heaven Domain were so hell-bent on making a fool out of him, what else could Jiang Yi say? If they insisted that only one side could survive, Jiang Yi was not about to stick out his neck for these people for the problem to be resolved. Hundred thousand feet, fifty thousand feet... ten thousand feet! ¡°Ha!¡± One of the King-Ranked pped a huge handprint which turned into many beams of light and finally dissipated. These movements and patterns started disappearing as well. Jiang Yi looked at the sky from three kilometers away, halted, and kept silent. Jiang Yi finally stopped the ying of his zither. These King-Ranked released a powerful spatial dao pattern, the Spatial Freeze. This was quite simr to Spatial Quiescence. The only difference was that Ren Tianfan¡¯s Spatial Quiescence could only stop everything for two seconds. The King-Ranked martial artist¡¯s Spatial Freeze, on the other hand, could cause everything nearby to be frozen for a long time. ¡°Alright!¡± The other King-Ranked martial artists¡¯ eyes lit up. The weapons appeared in their hands, and in a burst of colored light, they shot towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had a Primitive Spiritual Treasure wrapped around his body so they were sure that they would not be able to kill him by attacking from a distance. Thus, everyone was prepared to run up to him and kill him up-close. Jiang Yi could no longer move now. If a few people were allowed to attack him at the same time¡ªeven if he did have multiple lives, his physical body would melt. ¡°Uh?¡± Uncle Qiang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his body paused. He wanted the group of five to attack Jiang Yi nonstop from afar and torture him to death. He did not think that the four others would take the risk and charge towards Jiang Yi. He had experienced Jiang Yi¡¯s terrifying mes and had remnants of fear in his heart. Although he knew the mes would not burn him to death, he was sure that they would be gravely injured. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Uncle Qiang thought that since Jiang Yi had been frozen, and four people were ganging up on Jiang Yi. Even if he did release the mes at thest second, the group would not perish. At the very most, they would get injured. For King-Ranked martial artists¡ªas long as they did not die, even the most severe of injuries could be healed. Buzz! The space was frozen, and Jiang Yi could not move his body. However, this did not mean he could not activate his heavenly powers. It did not mean that he could not activate the Power of Heaven and Earth. It did not mean that he could not summon the Prairie mes. The Power of Heaven and Earth in his body surged. This time, he did not release the Prairie mes from his Fire Spirit Pearl. Instead, he summoned the yet untouched six-colored Merged mes from his ninth star sphere. These six-colored Merged mes were formed using the Prairie mes and the original five-colored Merged mes in his ninth star sphere. They were several times more powerful than the Prairie mes. These were the same mes that burned Heavenly King You alive. Jiang Yi did not want topletely sour the rtionship between him and the prestigious ns of the Heaven Domain earlier. Now, however, since he was not even sure he would be able to survive, he had nothing else to fear. He would pierce the heavens before deciding what to do next! Tsk! Tsk! Once the four people got within three hundred meters of Jiang Yi, his frozen body suddenly moved. With the boost from his Power of Heaven and Earth, his physical body became more than a hundred times stronger. Now, he was even stronger than Qi Qingchen. The extent of the Spatial Freeze could not hold him back any longer. ¡°Die!¡± From his left hand shot out an endless stream of six-colored Merged mes. Very quickly, these mes formed balls that looked like burning clouds. He thrust forward several times with his right hand, causing several wind dragons to appear. These wind dragons carried the balls of Merged mes forward as the four formidable martial artists kept charging towards him. Chapter 1613 - Killed Another King-Ranked Martial Artist

Chapter 1613: Killed Another King-Ranked Martial Artist

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ordinarily, any family n could send bodyguards to protect their young masters and young mistresses, but they were not the best martial artists in the n. Unless a n Head was retarded, he would realize that all their best martial artists would have their own pride. Why would they agree to follow a bunch of young children around all day? Thus, these four formidable martial artists were not considered that powerful. That exined why... the moment the six-colored Merged mes appeared, they became part of a tragedy. The moment the mes appeared, the four of them felt its prowess. At that moment, all of them were sure that if they did not escape at once, they would be burned alive. Even if they managed to escape, they were not sure that they would be able to keep their lives. Thus, they reacted in the same way as Heavenly King You did back then: they were in conflict. They were already so close to Jiang Yi. If they followed through with their attacks, there was a high chance that they would be able to kill Jiang Yi. Of course, in the end, they would perish as well. If they tried to escape, there was also a possibility that they would die. It was a difficult choice to make. Atst, three people decided to escape; they did not want to risk their lives. All of them thought that a small character like Jiang Yi was not worth them losing their lives over. One person decided to give it all that he had. A thought crossed his mind that killing Jiang Yi would deal with the mes at once. Then, his chances of surviving would increase. ¡°Green Mountain Ax!¡± He used the huge ax in his hand to strike Jiang Yi. At the same time, a fire-repelling pearl appeared in his other hand. He wanted to give it all he had because he had this fire-repelling pearl. He thought that the pearl would be able to defend him for two more seconds. Crack! He was too naive. The fire-repelling pearl immediately fell apart. His ax, however, continued to fly towards Jiang Yi, striking him and causing him to fly back at once. Even the burning Sword Emanations Race beings behind him were knocked out of the way, forming a vacuum belt. ¡°Not dead?¡± His eyes filled with shock. He had used all his energy to make that move, and yet Jiang Yi did not die. There was only one exnation: Jiang Yi was extremely strong; not weaker than himself. The astonishment in his eyes quickly turned to panic. The six-colored Merged mes were not a type of mystical ability; they were real mes. They would not dissipate just because Jiang Yi had been knocked back. Even if Jiang Yi were killed, the mes would still be there. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± There was no time left for him to escape. His body was enveloped by the mes flying towards him. The terrifying temperatures caused his entire body tobust into mes. He writhed and struggled in midair, screaming from the deepest recesses of his gut. He was being reduced to ash in front of everybody. Atst, all that remained were his Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor and an interspatial ring. His huge ax also floated in midair. ¡°Ah, Ah¡ª!¡± ¡°Young Mistress, save me!¡± ¡°Young Master, run!¡± Countless shouts and screams could be heard all around. The spike in temperature caused by the six-colored Merged mes was too terrifying. All the Sword Emanations Race beings were burning as well, and the white clouds within a five-thousand-kilometer radius were all gone by now. The terrifying temperatures were causing ripples to appear in the air. The sand on the ind was now red, and the nts were all burned down. More than half of the ten thousand odd formidable martial artists were still on the ind. They writhed and struggled in the air as well, as their shouts turned to chilling screams which pierced through the heavens. Swish! Swish! Swish! The three remaining King-Ranked martial artists guarded the few young masters and young mistresses and immediately backed away. They heard the chilling screams and watched as their subordinates and nsmen burned alive. All of their faces were devoid of color. The two young mistresses were trembling nonstop. Swish, swish! In a panic, Uncle Qiang and the others escaped as fast as they could. Uncle Qiang was smart; he did not go near Jiang Yi so he did not sustain serious injuries. The three other formidable martial artists, however, had charred skin. There was no surface on their faces that was left unharmed. If they had not escaped as soon as they could, they might have been burned alive as well. ¡°Escaping?¡± A cold voice echoed throughout the surroundings. Jiang Yi was flying towards them from afar, his killing intent surging. He fixed his gaze on the young masters and young mistress and shouted in a heavy tone, ¡°Today, all of you must die. On this day next year, people will celebrate the death anniversary of all of you useless young masters. As for you two beauties, I will take you as my concubines.¡± As Jiang Yi flew, he kept releasing Sword Emanations Race beings which followed closely behind him. The six-colored Merged mes kept burning in his hand. The temperature of the surroundings was alternating between high and low, and his eyes were colored red. His red hair flowed behind him, where the Sword Emanations Race beings were. At that moment, Jiang Yi looked like an undefeatable Death God. ¡°Uh?¡± Uncle Qiang and the others exchanged a meaningful look. At first, their own killing intents surged. However, after a while, they calmed back down. Jiang Yi was just a Demon-Killing Battle God. Yet, their impressions of him kept changing. Demon-Killing Battle Gods were so different from King-Ranked martial artists; as different as heaven and earth, or as a huge dragon and an ant. Yet this ant had just killed one of the huge dragons. The huge dragon managed to strike the ant, but the ant did not even get injured. Everybody¡¯s hearts were racing. Nobody knew what else Jiang Yi had up his sleeves. What if he killed all the young masters and young mistresses? ¡°Retreat...¡± Although the remaining King-Ranked martial artists wanted to kill Jiang Yi, they were afraid that something untoward would happen to their young masters and young mistresses. Thus, they exchanged a look and decided to retreat. There were many other formidable martial artists in Random Star City. They could find another time to take revenge. Their young masters and young mistresses, however, could not afford to get injured. Swish! Immediately, the King-Ranked martial artists led the eight young masters and young mistresses away at top speed. Those Titled God Thearchs and Titled Battle Gods who were lucky enough to survive also escaped in all directions. Jiang Yi suddenly stopped in midair and waited for a couple of seconds. Then, fresh blood poured out of his mouth. That¡¯s right! He had only been scaring those King-Ranked martial artists. Otherwise, these people might give the fight all they got, and he might have died on the spot. In fact, more than half of the bones in his body had already been broken. The good thing was that divine senses did not work in this ce; otherwise, his condition would have been exposed earlier. The King-Ranked martial artist had given that strike all the strength he had. Even though Jiang Yi had a Primitive Spiritual Treasure wrapped around his body and his physical strength wasparable to a King-Ranked martial artist, he still could not avoid getting injured. They were too close to each other. If not for his Mighty God Technique and the Power of Heaven and Earth, Jiang Yi might have been knocked dead. Buzz! The Chaos Essence Pearl in his hand shed, and the Poison Spirit was summoned out. Jiang Yi faced the Poison Spirit and said, ¡°Keep all the treasures and then leave this ce at once. We must hide about at least five hundred thousand kilometers away.¡± Once he finished speaking, Jiang Yi swallowed several doses of recuperation medicine and closed his eyes. He had passed out. This scared the Poison Spirit half to death. The Poison Spirit quickly used his heavenly powers to heal Jiang Yi before sending him into his spatial divine item. Ss, ss! The Poison Spirit looked around and saw the ground littered with corpses, and the air filled with treasures. There were still many Sword Emanations Race beings in mes. He sucked in several deep breaths. From the devastation in front of him, he could only imagine how intense the battle was. ¡°Primitive Spiritual Treasure?¡± The Poison Spirit¡¯s eyes quicklynded on the ax and battle armor. There were two Primitive Spiritual Treasures? He quickly flew over and kept the treasures, his expression extremely solemn. Only King-Ranked martial artists could possess this many Primitive Spiritual Treasures. Jiang Yi must have killed another King-Ranked martial artist earlier. What¡¯s more, that was a King-Ranked martial artist from a family n in the Heaven Domain. The Poison Spirit wondered if those young masters and young mistresses had been killed as well. Whatever it was, he could be sure that there would be trouble ahead. ¡°Flee!¡± Jiang Yi asked the Poison Spirit to hide five hundred thousand kilometers away. However, the Poison Spirit felt that this was not far enough. If he had known how to return to the Earth Domain, he would have taken them all back at once. He knew that in a little longer, the entire Chaos Sea would be turned upside down. If they did not find a secret ce to hide, the three of them would perish. Chapter 1614 - Turned Upside Down

Chapter 1614: Turned Upside Down

The Chaos Sea had indeed been turned upside down! Once the eight young masters and young mistresses got back, there was an uproar in the Random Star Inds. Countless young masters and young mistresses were enraged. The four great family ns immediately gave orders for all the Random Star Inds to be activated to kill Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi had not killed so many people or even that King-Ranked martial artist, he would not be in this much trouble. Even to the prestigious ns of the Heaven Domain, King-Ranked martial artists were considered top martial artists. Yet, he was killed by a mere man from the Earth Domain? How could they take this lying down? It would be an embarrassment to all the prestigious ns of the Heaven Domain. The four great ns did not want to rage war on the Earth Domain. After all, they were neighbors, and the Earth Domain did not have less martial artists than the Heaven Domain. However, the Heaven Domain did own them after all. The Earth Domain had to depend on the former to prevent the Netherworld Realm from taking over all of them. They were the pir that was holding everyone else up. This pir was, in turn, was being supported by the four Supreme Thearchs and countless prestigious ns in the Heaven Domain. Thus, after the young masters and young mistresses became enraged, they sent countless scouts to look around for Jiang Yi. The young masters and young mistresses sent most people that they had brought with them. They even began to activate people back in the Heaven Domain. Each of the four great ns sent a million people to encircle the area within billions of miles so that they could conduct a thorough search. What¡¯s more, the Ding n¡ªone of the four great ns¡ªeven contributed mysterious treasures that could spot people who were in hiding. Only the Ding n had treasures like that; they were called Mercury Stones. These stones focused heavenly powers and channeled them into space to cause turbulence. Although the Ding n did not contribute their best Mercury Stones and the turbulence generated were not considered powerful, they were good enough to locate both Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit. What¡¯s more, the Ding n had a significant number of such low-grade Mercury Stones. Almost everyone who was participating in the search had one with them. The Art of Concealment did not allow one to really disappear into thin air. Instead, it hid them so that others would not be able to detect their presence. This meant that their physical bodies were still present. Back then, the spatial turbulence that one particr Primordial-Grade Chaos Beast had caused exposed Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit¡¯s bodies immediately. If the space in which the Mercury Stones worked was filled with turbulence, their bodies would not be exposed. However... strange phenomena would appear in the space. People searching would discover the two of them immediately. Over a million people! The number kept increasing, too. All the Random Star Inds were covered with people. Most of them were holding onto Mercury Stones, searching day and night, not leaving any stone unturned. All the cities were on lockdown, and nobody was allowed to leave. Many young masters and young mistresses also sent their King-Ranked formidable martial artists out, instructing them to kill Jiang Yi. However¡ª These many people searched high and low for two full days and nights but did not manage to find Jiang Yi. It was almost like he had vanished into thin air. Not a single person had met him, and not a single person had any clue. In such a short time¡ªno matter how fast Jiang Yi traveled, he could not have escaped the Random Star Inds. Where did the problem lie? Where could he be hiding? Did he really already leave the Chaos Sea? Nobody knew the answers, and nobody could figure it out! The crowd could not give up so easily. All they could do was continue to search. However, two days had already passed; people were not harboring much hope anymore. It looked like the King-Ranked martial artist and countless other martial artists had died in vain. Should they chase him all the way to the Earth Domain? This group of young masters and young mistresses did not have the guts to do so. It was not because they were afraid of the formidable martial artists in the Earth Domain but because the four Supreme Thearchs had strict rules. The Heaven Domain¡¯s young masters and young mistresses were not allowed to cause trouble in the Earth Domain. If they did, they would be killed without question, no matter the reason! The Earth Domain and Mortal Domain were the foundations of the Heaven Domain. Without the constant flow of martial artists from these two domains to the Earth Domain, thetter would not have enough resources. The Heaven Domain obviously could not hang on for much longer. There was once a young master who went down to cause trouble for the Earth Domain. The four Supreme Thearchs immediately gave orders that whoever went to the Lower Domain would be killed immediately. The third day, the fourth day... the fifth day... Five dayster, all the people who went out to search for Jiang Yi returned. After such a long time, they still could not find him. There were only two possible exnations: either Jiang Yi had already left the Random Star Inds or he had already used a great mystical ability to return to the Earth Domain! No matter which it was, Jiang Yi could no longer be found. The Chaos Sea was too huge. Even if they gathered ten million people, they would not be able to locate him. Thetter situation was more likely because the young masters and young mistresses had a special treasure: the Divine Escape Talisman. Once activated, these Divine Escape Talismans would take them back to a special ce in the Heaven Domain. The talismans were very precious. Most of the time¡ªunless they were about to die, it would not be activated. Even some of their King-Ranked bodyguards did not have such a treasure. What if Jiang Yi had something like that? After all, he was the most talented man in the Earth Domain and had many connections with the most powerful people there as well. They could not find Jiang Yi, but they could find the others. The remaining three people who possessed a Demon-Killing Pearl each had all been found. All of them were from the Heaven Domain. One of them was even a young master from a small n. Unsurprisingly, all three Demon-Killing Pearls were stolen. Apart from the young master of the small n, the other two people were killed. The young masters and young mistresses had nowhere else to release their pent-up frustration, and the three of these people were just in the wrong ce at the wrong time. Twenty-six out of the twenty-seven Demon-Killing Pearls had been snatched. The Demon-Killing Pce was going to appear. Nobody could afford to waste any more time on Jiang Yi. Instead, they began to discuss how the loot should be distributed. Some young masters and young mistresses, who did not get Demon-Killing Pearls, could not walk away with nothing. Throughout history, these great family ns had always shared with them the chance to enter the Demon-Killing Pce. This time was no exception. After several rounds of discussions, they all made their own secret arrangements. Atst, the quota was met. All the young masters and young mistresses would have a chance to enter the pce. However, some young masters and young mistresses had to sacrifice bringing their King-Ranked bodyguards with them. This time, they were to enter in four teams. Young Master Dao Feng, Young Mistress Gongyang, Young Mistress He, and the four great family ns of the Chaos Sea would each lead one team into the pce. On the sixth day, all the young masters and young mistresses moved out toward the ce where the Demon-Killing Pce was expected to appear. Nearby, many armies stood watch, stopping ordinary people from getting close. The group rested on a nearby ind, waiting for the pce to appear. ... ¡°Young Lord, General! Those people are gone. What should we do?¡± The Poison Spirit¡¯s phantom figure floated into a small castle in Random Star City and gave an update to Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen who were seated inside. Both Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen were in seclusion, training. When they heard the Poison Spirit¡¯s update, they opened their eyes. Qi Qingchen said decisively, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Demon-Killing Pce¡¯s gate will open in a day. We will only move out half a day after the Demon-Killing Pce appears.¡± The most dangerous ce was often the safest! Jiang Yi, Qi Qingchen, and the Poison Spirit hid in the Random Star City for several days, right under the noses of the young masters and young mistresses. Those people could not find them because they did not think that they would be so bold as to hide in Random Star City, right under their noses. The Phantom Race had always been the best at scouting and assassination. The Poison Spirit had already experienced being hunted down many times in the Earth Emanations Domain. Jiang Yi would not go so far as to say that he was the best scout and assassin among the Phantom Race, but he was definitely one of the top. The Poison Spirit was very intelligent as well. The moment Jiang Yi passed out, he ran away, following closely behind the young masters and young mistresses into Random Star City. When he located a small yard, he took control of the family that owned it and then hid them in a safe ce. There were many formidable martial artists in the Random Star City, but they could not make use of their divine senses. What¡¯s more, the entire city very quickly went into lockdown. Nobody expected that the Poison Spirit had already entered the city long ago. Nobody even looked around the city; thus, nobody knew that the three of them were hidden there. ¡°Young Lord, General!¡± The Poison Spirit pondered for a while and then said worriedly, ¡°I think we should hide in the Earth Domain. This is too dangerous. The Demon-Killing Pce is nearby. I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to run if we get any treasures...¡± ¡°Poison Spirit, if you¡¯re afraid, you can go back to the Earth to wait for us.¡± Jiang Yi smiled and said, ¡°We train in the martial dao in order to defy heaven and change our fate. If we don¡¯t have the heart to defy heaven, how can we climb to the peak? If you¡¯re afraid of everything, there would be no point in cultivating. We might as well go home and hug our spouses to sleep. This bunch of young masters in the Heaven Domain is useless; what is there to fear? Would real, top-tier young masterse here to look for treasures? They would be going to fight the Netherworld Realm Army, do you understand?¡± Chapter 1615 - Force His Way In

Chapter 1615: Force His Way In

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In reality...! Jiang Yi was right. The real young masters and young mistresses of prestigious ns in the Heaven Domain did not take part in the search for treasures. The four Supreme Thearch¡¯s ns did not send a single person over. The other top-tier ns did not send anyone either. Only Young Mistress Gongyang, Young Master Dao Feng, and Young Mistress He could really be considered to be from the prestigious ns. Swish! One dayter, the Poison Spirit floated back. He was very good at spying and collecting intelligence. Nothing that happened outside could escape his ears and eyes. The Poison Spirit cupped his hands and reported, ¡°Young Lord, General, the Demon-Killing Pce has appeared. Many people in Random Star City have also received the news.¡± ¡°We will move out in half a day.¡± Qi Qingchen decisively gave these orders. Jiang Yi nodded. The Poison Spirit left to find out more about what was happening at the Demon-Killing Pce. Jiang Yi kept holding onto the divine tree leaf as he prepared to seclude himself and realize the Mighty God Technique and Quintessence. Qi Qingchen nced over and finally could not hold in her curiosity any longer. She asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, why do you always hold onto that leave when you cultivate? What is it good for?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Yi smiled and then handed the divine tree leaf over to Qi Qingchen. ¡°Focus your heavenly powers and then concentrate. Give it a shot.¡± Qi Qingchen looked at it suspiciously and then took it. She channeled her heavenly powers into the divine tree leaf, which then lit up. Then, Qi Qingchen closed her eyes. Very quickly, her eyes widened; and she stuttered, ¡°This... this...¡± ¡°Heheh.¡± Jiang Yi giggled but did not offer any exnation. Qi Qingchen took a closer look at the divine tree leaf. Then, her eyes lit up as she eximed, ¡°Jiang Yi, this is a leaf from that divine tree? That Lord gave it to you?¡± ¡°That is right.¡± Jiang Yi mumbled and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions. Actually, I don¡¯t know why that person gave me this leaf. I don¡¯t know why she helped me. I don¡¯t even know whether she has left the Purgatory Mystic Realm or she just did not want to see me.¡± ¡°Keep it well. This thing is worth even more than Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasures.¡± Qi Qingchen handed the divine tree leaf back to Jiang Yi and then studied him closely. ¡°You have so many secrets up your sleeve. I always feel like I can¡¯tpletely understand you.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Yi gave Qi Qingchen a mocking look. ¡°I do have a lot of secrets up my sleeves, but... I cannot tell you these secrets. After all, you¡¯re not my woman.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Qi Qingchen tutted softly and then red at Jiang Yi. Angrily, she spat, ¡°Jiang Yi, I am your elder. Watch your words and actions.¡± ¡°Elder?¡± Jiang Yi had already quit. Indignant, he said, ¡°When my mother became famous, you were just born. Although youter became as famous as my mother¡ªlogically, you are her junior. That would mean that we are of the same status. Don¡¯t take advantage of me. Even in your Earth Domain, you are considered a teenager. Why should you be my elder? You¡¯re making yourself sound old. Should I call you Auntie from now on?¡± ¡°Auntie...¡± Qi Qingchen did not know what to say next. Jiang Yi calling her ¡®Auntie¡¯ did make her feel old. In the Earth Domain, she was still a youth indeed. At that moment, she did not know how to respond to Jiang Yi. Atst, she turned away in anger, secluding herself and cultivating. She decided not to bother about Jiang Yi any longer. ¡°Keke!¡± Once again, Jiang Yi smiled, closed his eyes, and continued cultivating. ... The two of them decided to head towards the Demon-Killing Pce after half a day. They had no regard for what was happening outside. When the time was up, the Poison Spirit came in; and the two of them opened their eyes. ¡°Young Lord, General, the city is not so strictly guarded now. However, the set-up around the Demon-Killing Pce is still very strict. More than a hundred thousand people are surrounding the Demon-Killing Pce. I don¡¯t dare to approach it.¡± The Poison Spirit¡¯s report made both Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen frown. They exchanged a meaningful look. As Qi Qingchen looked at Jiang Yi, she said, ¡°Are you confident that you can get in?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Jiang Yi answered confidently. ¡°The only problem is how we are going to leave after we get the treasures. Are you confident we can?¡± ¡°If my intelligence is correct, there shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Qi Qingchen exined, ¡°It is said that there are many exits in the Demon-Killing Pce. People can teleport out of it whenever they want. Unless our luck is horrible, we can be teleported up to five hundred thousand kilometers away. There also happens to be many King-Ranked martial artists nearby.¡± ¡°What are we waiting for then? Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and sent Qi Qingchen into his Chaos Pearl. He and the Poison Spirit activated their Art of Concealment and snuck out of the castle. The city was indeed under less strict surveince now. There were no restrictions or protections above the city. Both of them did not leave the city via the main gate. Instead, they flew upward straight towards the Demon-Killing Pce. They met any scouts and patrol troops along the way, and each of them held on to a Mercury Stone. However, Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit did not let these people get close. They advanced very quickly. Half a dayter, they arrived in the vicinity of the Demon-Killing Pce. It was obvious that there were many more scouts here. Every five kilometers, they would meet a group of patrol troops. The two of them varied their speed ordingly, swerving left and right, but continuously advancing towards the Demon-Killing Pce. An hourter, the two of them shot through tens ofyers of people surrounding the Demon-Killing Pce and arrived at the innermost part of the circle. From afar, they could see a great and grandiose pce. This was a circr, ck pce with a radius of about three kilometers. Without a doubt, the space inside was mystical. Otherwise, how could so many treasures be hidden inside such a small area? From the outside, the pce looked like it was only three stories high. There was also only one gate. Various mystical and strange carvings were engraved on the pce walls. Jiang Yi looked at the glowing golden gate and raised his eyebrows. Outside the gate stood twenty King-Ranked martial artists, lined up neatly. Each of them held onto a weapon and donned battle armor. It was obvious that they were there to prevent him from entering. Alternatively, they could be trying to prevent anyone from causing trouble. With so many people guarding the gate, it would be impossible for Jiang Yi and the others to enter without them noticing. What¡¯s more, there were only two options: they could either force their way through or lure those people away. ¡°Poison Spirit, both of us will charge in togetherter on. When we reach three kilometers from them, activate your Clone Art. Then, enter my Chaos Essence Pearl at once! Atst, Jiang Yi chose to force his way through. There was no way they were going to be able to lure all twenty of them away. Instead, they could get into trouble by attempting to do so. The people with Demon-Killing Pearls had made their way in a long time ago. These people had no right to enter. If they could just get two seconds, they would be able to make it in for sure. ¡°Be careful, Young Lord!¡± The Poison Spirit¡¯s entire body tensed up so much that he could not even breathe. Jiang Yi waved his hand, and the two of them charged forward like a dart. They were only thirty kilometers away from the gate of the Demon-Killing Pce. If nobody stood there to block them, they would be able to enter the pce within two seconds from where they were. Thirty kilometers, fifteen kilometers... ten kilometers! ¡°Poison Spirit!¡± Jiang Yi saw an elderly man looking towards them. Without any hesitation, he shouted. The Poison Spirit¡¯s body immediately appeared, cloning itself into hundreds of different bodies. They all charged towards the twenty King-Ranked martial artists in front of the gate. ¡°Uh?¡± The twenty King-Ranked martial artists stiffened. As they saw hundreds of the Poison Spirit¡¯s clones flying towards them with their flutes sticking out, they instinctively attacked. However, their divine senses were suppressed here. Nobody could tell which one was the true body and which one was just an illusion. Buzz! The Poison Spirit immediately entered Jiang Yi¡¯s Chaos Essence Pearl. Jiang Yi¡¯s body appeared, his six-colored Merged mes in his hands. He threw the mes forward and shouted, ¡°Everyone, die!¡± Ss, ss! The twenty people had been distracted by the Poison Spirit¡¯s clones. When Jiang Yi appeared, they were all shocked. However, by the time they thought to attack him, the six-colored Merged mes had appeared. A wave of heat rolled towards them, scaring them motionless. These mes could burn a King-Ranked martial artist alive. Without any hesitation, they threw themselves towards either side of the gate. ¡°Not good!¡± After they retreated three kilometers, they suddenly realized what had just happened. All of them threw their attacks towards the gate of the Demon-Killing Pce, but Jiang Yi had already activated his Power of Heaven and Earth. His speed had increased significantly. He turned into a phantom and charged into the gate of the Demon-Killing Pce. Buzz! As the three of them entered the Demon-Killing Pce, the Poison Spirit and Qi Qingchen felt a strange energy wash over them. Jiang Yi realized what was happening and quickly summoned the Demon-Killing Pearl. Then, three of them were enveloped in the Demon-Killing Pce¡¯s restrictions. They disappeared into the gate. ¡°Sh*t...¡± The twenty King-Ranked martial artists exchanged scared looks, at a loss as to what to do next. They were meant to guard the gate, but Jiang Yi¡ªthis baneful existence¡ªhad forced his way in. There were tens of young masters and young mistresses in the Demon-Killing Pce. If anything untoward happened, how would they ount for their various family ns? ¡°Quick, send a voice transmission out and report this to the n Head!¡± Countless voices roared. Everything burst into a flurry of action. Everyone¡¯s expressions looked solemn. They were all afraid that something horrible was going to happen. Chapter 1616 - By Force, Wits, or Picking Up!

Chapter 1616: By Force, Wits, or Picking Up!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This Demon-Killing Pce is actually a super huge spatial divine item!¡± A white light shed as Jiang Yi andpany appeared in a dense forest. Jiang Yi casually took a few looks as his guessing was confirmed. Since this entire ce was designed by the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch, the treasures would naturally not beid out nicely in rooms for people to take them at whim. ¡°Divine senses don¡¯t work.¡± Qi Qingchen observed for a while as she silently nodded. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t that easy to obtain treasures here; it depended either on luck or strength. ¡°Poison Spirit!¡± Jiang Yi shouted as Poison Spirit transformed in a streak of white light and started to scout. Jiang Yi, however, remained in position as he looked at the vast sky overhead. He seemed to be thinking of something as he asked, ¡°Qingchen, how many levels are there here?¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± Qi Qingchen shook her head and said, ¡°However, there should at least be two levels. No one has gone to the third before, and I am not certain if there actually is one.¡± ¡°Two levels?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes squinted as he sighed and asked, ¡°Have the Demon-Killing Sword and Demon-Killing Armor been taken yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Qi Qingchen replied very surely. She said, ¡°Actually, each Earth Domain n has people in the Heaven Domain, and that¡¯s how information from the Heaven Domain trickles back to us. If someone had gotten the Demon-Killing Sword and Demon-Killing Armor, that news would have long spread throughout the Heaven Domain.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yi waved as he started to walk ahead. Qi Qingchen obediently followed him. After walking a few steps, Qi Qingchen¡¯s expression changed slightly; she realized something. It seemed as if their rtionship had changed? Previously, Jiang Yi followed behind her; now, she was following behind Jiang Yi. Furthermore, she seemed to follow along with whatever Jiang Yi said without thinking much. Seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s upright figure, Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes suddenly grew a little dazed. She wasn¡¯t a dainty and subservient youngdy; she¡ªin fact¡ªhad a very strong mind of her own and was clean and abrupt in her dealings. Since young, she had made decisions on her own; and even the Wintry Sovereign could not change her will much. Now, she actually seemed to be relying on Jiang Yi a little? What was wrong? She obviously had not changed. That meant Jiang Yi had. This man seemed to have a natural ir for leadership. It could unconsciously affect the people around him, making them trust him, follow him, and even listen to his orders. ¡°Is this the unique airs and attractiveness of men?¡± Qi Qingchen followed behind Jiang Yi as she was distracted by her thoughts. However, Jiang Yi suddenly stopped, turned, and looked at Qi Qingchen sharply. He said, ¡°Qingchen, what is wrong? There might be all sorts of restrictions here; how could you go into a daze?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qi Qingchen opened her mouth slightly as she was embarrassed. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Yi directly as she lowered her head like a child who knew she had done wrong. Following that, her embarrassment changed into fury as she snorted and said, ¡°Do I need you to reprimand me?¡± Swish! Qi Qingchen started to head forward as Jiang Yi shook his head, sighed, and said, ¡°I really cannot understand a woman¡¯s heart.¡± After traveling for fifty kilometers, they still did not encounter any strange beasts or restrictions or even anyone else. Of course, they also did not find any treasures yet. It was forest all around with many types of old, ancient trees and vines. Strange vegetation was in abundance, and this forest seemed endless. Poison Spirit had not returned yet, and Jiang Yi could only continue pressing forward with Qi Qingchen. Their eyes were like daggers as they scanned their surroundings. Since their divine senses were useless, they could only rely on their eyes. ¡°Eh? That tree is a little strange.¡± After walking for tens of kilometers more, Qi Qingchen suddenly stopped as she looked at a huge tree. That tree was quite special; its tree branches looked like vines tangled together. As the two looked at the tree, the tree branches tangled like vines seemed to be swaying slowly; the tree leaves, however, did not move even a sliver. ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t go so close.¡± Jiang Yi had seen many old trees that had be sentient; that Divine Tree had actually been a Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artist at it. He closed his eyes and through the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, he tried to sense the tree. An instantter, the Wintry Pearl appeared in his hand as he sent out tens of Sword Emanations Race beings. ¡°Go forth!¡± Jiang Yi gestured as the Sword Emanations Race beings charged forward and hacked at that tree. Sounds of metal striking metal rang out as sparks were created. Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up as she eximed, ¡°Jiang Yi, this tree is a treasure.¡± ¡°It indeed is; how should we take it down, though?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened as he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Look at the area near the tree. It is evident someone else was here not long ago. They had tried to take this treasure but had given up.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Qi Qingchen had been captivated by the tree and had not seen the signs around the tree. This moment, she saw that signs of human presence were indeed all about; these signs were still fresh. She circled the tree as she finally shook her head and said,¡± Jiang Yi, let¡¯s not bother with this tree. It is not a Primitive Spiritual Treasure; it probably is just a very special material. However, no matter how precious it is, it cannot refine a Primitive Spiritual Treasure. We shouldn¡¯t waste our time here.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi did not move. He closed his eyes again and stood there for fifteen minutes. Suddenly, he moved as the Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hands; and he hacked it at a tree nearby. Boom! That tree was just an ordinary tree and was easily cut down by the Fire Dragon Sword. Jiang Yi¡¯s body shed again as he continued to cut at some trees in the vicinity. However, Qi Qingchen was perplexed: Jiang Yi was only cutting a red-colored tree and ignoring all other types. ¡°Eh?¡± After Jiang Yi hacked ny-nine such trees, Qi Qingchen saw that the strange huge tree actually suddenly lit up with light. The vine-like tree branches on it started to move and finally parted. ¡°This...¡± Qi Qingchen looked towards the center of the tree with disbelief; she felt as if this was like an Arabian night. There actually was a green treasure box within the tree. That box was very old, and mysterious runic patterns were all around it. The box itself was of such a high-grade; could the treasures within be ordinary? Qi Qingchen saw that Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes had not opened and stood in the distance, unmoving. She stretched her hands forward and was about to touch that green treasure box. At this moment, Jiang Yi suddenly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s hands immediately stopped. Jiang Yi moved forward quickly as he took out a medial-grade divine-artifact longsword and hacked at the box furiously. Buzz! When that sword pierced into the middle of the tree, the entire tree shook; and a horrifying aura emanated from it. That long sword was instantly turned into a fine powder. Qi Qingchen¡¯s face grew pale as she saw that scene. If her hands had gone near to the box and touched it, her hands would have turned into a fine powder as well. Jiang Yi once again closed his eyes as he scanned the box in detail. He took out another weapon and pierced it forward. This time, there wasn¡¯t any problem. Jiang Yi¡¯s hand reached in as he retrieved the box. Buzz! After injecting his heavenly powers, the box lit up and opened. A glittering and translucent jade-green leaf was inside. Qi Qingchen nced at it a few times and murmured to herself in surprise. ¡°Could this be the legendary Heaven Immortal Leaf? Oh my, this leaf is at least worth a hundred million divine roots. It is one of the highest-grade soul spirit nourishing spirit herbs. Jiang Yi, you are incredible! How did you know how to get to this?¡± ¡°Very simple!¡± Jiang Yi smiled slightly as he said. ¡°You have to learn how to think differently. If you were the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch, would you allow someone toe easily and take your treasures? Of course not! The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch was extremely brilliant; if not, he would not have be a Supreme Thearch. Since he could allow people toe in to hunt for treasures, that meant that all the treasures were obtainable. There are only three ways to get treasures, actually. One is by force, another is by using your wits, and the third is to just pick them up!¡± Chapter 1617 - A Leak

Chapter 1617: A Leak

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Qingchen had gone to some ancient ruins and mystic realms before to treasure hunt; it was actually her first time hearing that there were a few methods to do so. She was very curious as she asked, ¡°What do you mean by force? By using wits? And just picking them up?¡± ¡°Think about it from another perspective.¡± Jiang Yi had gone on many treasure hunts and had been rather sessful. He understood the thought-process behind the people who hid such treasures a little. The owners of such treasures have gone through much to reach a certain level of achievement. Before they died, they normally would ce all the treasures they have gotten somewhere for people to go and search for them. They always wanted to give youngsters a chance to try their fate, to help them to grow stronger. These people were all intelligent, top-notch formidable martial artists. They would definitely not allow any imbeciles to get hold of their treasures and wouldn¡¯t give them to people who were not strong enough; that would actually be harming them. Hence, these people would want to test the mettle and intellect of the treasure hunters; this was what Jiang Yi meant by using force and using their wit to obtain treasures. Some treasures only required strength; as long as you were powerful enough, you could breakthrough restrictions and any obstacles in your way. However, some treasures required one to see from the owner¡¯s perspective and think of how he would have hidden the treasures; this was a battle of wits. In the Mystic Divine Pce, Jiang Yi had managed to see through the Mystic Thearch¡¯s designs and intentions. That was how he had managed to sessfully surpass all obstacles and emerged victorious. The third method was the easiest to understand. Luck was a part of one¡¯s strength. Some people were born lucky and could make it in life easily. The owners of such treasures would also consider this and ce some treasures without much thought in random locations. To be able to find these treasures would be one¡¯s luck. Of course, these treasures would definitely not be cardinal treasures; the owners would definitely not allow their most treasured belongings to just be randomly picked up by anyone. ¡°Oh, I understand now. Jiang Yi, you are incredible.¡± Qi Qingchen nodded slightly. She understood immediately once Jiang Yi had exined. She had gone for many treasure hunts, and although she had some ideas about hunting for treasures, she had not thought deeply about it. Upon Jiang Yi¡¯s exnation, everything made sense to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A sliver of excitement appeared on her face. Although she might not care much for treasures, she was excited about the process of treasure hunting itself. This process allowed her to actually pit her wits and strength against the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch. Jiang Yi scratched his nose, embarrassed as he followed along. The two sped through the forest. After traveling for two hours, they still did not encounter anyone or any treasures; Poison Spirit had also not returned yet. Qi Qingchen paused as she looked at Jiang Yi worryingly, ¡°Could Poison Spirit be in trouble? Why hasn¡¯t hee back yet after so long?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi said very confidently, ¡°If it was any other terrain, I might actually be a little worried. However, this first level is a forest; rest assured. Even a powerful King-Ranked formidable martial artist would not be able to kill Poison Spirit. He is a top-notch assassin and scout; he is probably waiting for us at the entrance to the second level.¡± Since Jiang Yi was so confident, Qi Qingchen did not want to ask further. Her brows furrowed as she asked, ¡°In that case, which direction should we head to? We only have a day to search for treasures in this Demon-Killing Pce; we can¡¯t possibly try our luck and walk aimlessly, right?¡± ¡°What other choice do we have?¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have a map of the Demon-Killing Pce. We can only try our luck to find the entrance to the second level.¡± ¡°Why not we fly above the forest? It might be easier to find the entrance then, right?¡± Qi Qingchen suggested. Jiang Yi hurriedly stopped her as a sword appeared in his hands, and he threw it up into the sky. Tsk! Tsk! The sword flew up a thousand feet into the high skies as a white light shed, and the superior-grade divine artifact instantly disintegrated into a fine powder. Jiang Yi had never once thought of flying after entering this ce. He knew that if he was the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch, he would definitely not allow treasure hunters to fly in the skies and easily find the entrance. Swish! Qi Qingchen could only continue running about with Jiang Yi aimlessly. This first level seemed to be extremely vast; no end could be seen. The two continued for a couple more hours and still did not find anything. The Demon-Killing Pce had been activated more than ten times already; how many Heaven Domain prestigious ns¡¯ talents have entered this ce? Even if the first level had been filled with treasures, they would probably have been swept clean. ¡°Eh? I seem to be able to hear the sound of water; there should be a river nearby, right?¡± After walking for another hour, Qi Qingchen¡¯s extremely sensitive hearing could vaguely hear the sound of river water. The two ran towards it and indeed saw a small river. The water was very rapid, though the river itself wasn¡¯t that wide or deep. It was very shallow, and the river bed could be seen. There weren¡¯t any living creatures in it, not even a small fish. Qi Qingchen swept a few nces, found that there was nothing special with the river, and didn¡¯t bother looking anymore. She was prepared to traverse the river and continue heading forward. Jiang Yi, however, did not move. He actually closed his eyes. ¡°Is there something special with this river?¡± Qi Qingchen trusted Jiang Yi very much now as she hurriedly examined the river. However, after scrutinizing it for five minutes, she did not find anything special to it. After Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes opened, she asked curiously ¡°Jiang Yi, is there something special with this river?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and said very surely, ¡°If I haven¡¯t guessed wrongly, we have found the entrance to the second floor. ¡°Ah?¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s mouth opened slightly as her face was full of shock. A very ordinary river actually contained the entrance to the second level? ¡°Could the entrance be downstream?¡± Qi Qingchen asked doubtfully, very confused. ¡°Wrong! It is upstream!¡± Jiang Yi did not exin as he gestured and started running upstream along the river. Qi Qingchen could only follow along. She kept on asking Jiang Yi why he hade to such a conclusion. Jiang Yi, however, only smiled and said nothing. Swish! After traveling for two hours, a figure floated towards them. Qi Qingchen immediately acted as if that was an enemy. Jiang Yi¡ªhowever¡ªmotioned, smiled, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Poison Spirit is back. He must have found the entrance.¡± As expected... A figure appeared as Poison Spirit surfaced, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°Young Lord, General, I have found the entrance to the second level. It is a few thousand kilometers ahead. If we go along this river, we will enter a cave. The entrance is within that cave. It is actually rather well hidden; I searched a long time for it.¡± ¡°Amazing...¡± Qi Qingchen looked at Jiang Yi weirdly as she asked again, ¡°Jiang Yi, how did you know that the entrance was upstream?¡± ¡°Young Lord knew?¡± Poison Spirit was stunned as well. ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled lightly and said, ¡°The logic is very simple. Qingchen, you might not have noticed; the first level¡¯s terrain is very t like tnd. Since that was the case, why was the river water so rapid? That could only mean one thing: the source of the river is at a very high ce. This river could possibly be flowing from the second level. Since that was a possibility, we could then follow this river into the second level. ¡°That makes so much sense!¡± Qi Qingchen finally understood. She nodded and said, ¡°It seems as if the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch had purposely left this clue, so that the treasure hunters could find this clue and follow it to the second level, right?¡± ¡°You are wrong.¡± Jiang Yi shook his head. His gaze looked towards the upstream direction of the river as he said gravely, ¡°The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch would not leave such an obvious clue behind; this clue was probably a result of powerful restrictions on the second level being destroyed already, and so this river appeared. That meant that the second level had been broken through, and a leak had urred. At this moment, there should be many formidable martial artists on the second level. We have to be careful when we arrive there... very careful!¡± Chapter 1618 - Are You Guys Not Afraid of Death?

Chapter 1618: Are You Guys Not Afraid of Death?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It is indeed very well hidden!¡± The trio walked upstream along the river and entered a cave. The river was gushing forward from that cave; it actually looked like a fountain. If one did not pay attention, who would have noticed it? Furthermore, heading into the cave for tens of kilometers, they still found nothing. There wasn¡¯t a sliver of light inside, and divine senses could not be used; normal people would have left the cave early on already, right? It was actually easy for Poison Spirit to find this entrance. He had followed the tracks left behind by the young masters and young mistresses that had entered. Poison Spirit¡¯s tracking abilities were legendary. No detail too small could escape from his eyes while that bunch of young masters and young mistresses would definitely have left some traces behind. ¡°It is just up ahead.¡± After traveling for another few kilometers, Poison Spirit informed them. Jiang Yi took out his Fire Dragon Sword and sent out tens of Sword Emanations Race beings. Qi Qingchen took out her red flexible sword as their battle armors surfaced, and they got ready to enter. ¡°Wait!¡± At the entrance, Jiang Yi¡¯s ring lit up as he brought out a headless long spear and ck battle armor that he gave to Poison Spirit and Qi Qingchen respectively. He told them, ¡°Refine this weapon and battle armor. Poison Spirit, you do not like battle armor; Qi Qingchen, I will give it to you then.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Qi Qingchen and Poison Spirit exchanged a nce, slightly stunned. Jiang Yi had actually given Heavenly King You¡¯s Headless Spear and that King-Ranked formidable martial artist that had been burned to death¡¯s Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor to them? He had even said he was giving these items to them. ¡°Young Lord, I cannot take this!¡± Poison Spirit said very firmly. Qi Qingchen also shook her head and said, ¡°This is not something I had earned and fought for. Actually, my n has Primitive Spiritual Treasures as well. I wanted to train and gain experience and had rejected Majesty Father when he wanted to give me one before. Jiang Yi, keep it, please.¡± ¡°What situation are we in now?¡± Jiang Yi red at them and said, ¡°Stop hemming and hawing; I have a feeling that we¡¯re in for a bitter fight on the second level. I am but temporarily lending these items to you guys. If you two do not want them, you can return them to meter on.¡± ¡°Very well then.¡± Qi Qingchen did not reject further; she could give it back to Jiang Yiter on anyway. She felt that she had now be Jiang Yi¡¯s burden; Jiang Yi had not even released her out during thest battle. Poison Spirit thought about it for a while and finally did not reject the weapon as well. The two swiftly injected their heavenly powers and refined the weapon and battle armor respectively while Jiang Yi stood guard nearby. Since the owners of these two items had perished, there wasn¡¯t any mental imprint on them. After about two hours, the two items were easily refined. Jiang Yi then controlled his tens of Sword Emanations Race beings and ordered them to rush forward. In a white sh, they disappeared into a dark entrance ahead. Jiang Yi gestured as he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The three were fully-armored and equipped as they rushed forward. A white light shed as they appeared within ake. Once they appeared, the hairs on their bodies stood up as Qi Qingchen nced ahead to the left and shouted, ¡°Evade!¡± Swish! Swish! To the left, two screeching, air-splitting sounds rang out as two figures flew forward. Their long spears were like two dragons as they shot towards Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen. The Sword Emanations Race beings that Jiang Yi had sent over had long been destroyed. Buzz! Poison Spirit had immediately concealed himself and left as Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword hacked at one of the long spears and streaks of red light shot forward. He had released his baneful aura. ¡°Clean-Sweeping Hurricane!¡± Qi Qingchen released her wind-elementws as the water in theke started to toss and turn as wind dragons congealed and merged with the water, turning into wind-water dragons. They funneled towards the other long spear. ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort rang out. That long spear did not pause at all as it furiously struck Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword, and a huge force of energy surged forward. The Fire Dragon Sword was parried aside as Jiang Yi¡¯s entire arm grew numb; he felt as if he couldn¡¯t control it anymore. He had actually already used his Power of Heaven and Earth, and this was the result. If he hadn¡¯t, his entire arm would have been pulverized. Bang! That spear¡¯s speed was so fast and pierced Jiang Yi¡¯s chest. As Qi Qingchen was near him, Jiang Yi did not dare to release the six-colored burning mes. He only shed them out for a second to send a hot wave towards the enemy. Although he couldn¡¯t unleash them fully, he could at least scare the enemy, right? As expected! After that man sent his long spear piercing into Jiang Yi¡¯s chest, he immediately retreated; his eyes were filled with surprise. The moment that me had shed, theke water had evaporated as white steam rose and visibility deteriorated. However, he could still see Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen being heavily knocked backward. Pong-pong! Two crisp sounds rang out as Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen spat out mouthfuls of blood as their bodies were sent flying quickly. Although that King-Ranked formidable martial artist had not been able to exert his full strength and Jiang Yi had Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor, he was still injured. Simrly, although Qi Qingchen had released her wind-elementws, she still had not managed to block that formidable martial artist¡¯s attack. If it wasn¡¯t for the Primitive Spiritual Treasure that Jiang Yi had given her, her chest would have probably been pierced already. ¡°Poison Spirit, retreat¡ª¡± Jiang Yi understood the Art of Concealment and could sense Poison Spirit¡¯s position. He realized that Poison Spirit was about to head forward and assassinate as Jiang Yi hurriedly asked him to stop. Poison Spirit¡¯s body shed as he floated far away in retreat; he did not question Jiang Yi¡¯smands at all. Swish! From afar, two men speedily chased, their eyes like savage beasts. Jiang Yi flew towards Qi Qingchen and immediately kept her inside his Chaos Essence Pearl. He then stood upright and stared at the two iing opponents. Jiang Yi said, ¡°Are you guys not afraid of death?¡± A me appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands as it shed and disappeared once more. Theke water around suddenly evaporated as water vapor rose. A ten-thousand-feet radius was cleared around Jiang Yi. The two enemies paused as they stood ten thousand feet away from Jiang Yi; they were hesitating. It was obvious! The two were King-Ranked bodyguards for the great family ns¡¯ young masters and young mistresses. They were standing guard here obviously to stop Jiang Yi andpany from entering the second level. As long as they stood guard here, no one would be able to enter and their young masters and young mistresses would be safe. Furthermore, this was not only the entrance... but also the exit. Those who exited from here would not head back to the first level, but be instantly teleported out of the Demon-Killing Pce. The two had not thought that Jiang Yi would sessfully enter this second level. It had been a wise choice for Jiang Yi to send some Sword Emanations Race beings ahead first. If not, once the three of them appeared, they would have been attacked without even having the chance to take out their weapons; they might have been severely wounded. Jiang Yi¡¯s burning mes could burn King-Ranked formidable martial artists to death; there were only two of them here while Jiang Yi even had a King-Ranked formidable martial artist on his side. At this moment, the two King-Ranked formidable martial artists hesitated; and they stood there unmoving. ¡°We have to leave this ce fast; if not, more formidable martial artists would surround and kill us.¡± Jiang Yi decided as his eyes shifted, and he actually moved forward, the burning mes appearing in his hands periodically. He sent Sword Emanations Race beings continuously out from the Wintry Pearl as he flew forward and said, ¡°Since you guys are not retreating, then I will have no choice but to fight you two to the death. Come! Even if I die, I will drag you two along as well!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The Sword Emanations Race beings filled the sky and soared forward while the burning mes appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands again and sent heat waves surging forward. Even the Sword Emanations Race beings nearby began to catch fire. The two King-Ranked formidable martial artists were stunned for a moment as they watched the advancing Jiang Yi and hesitated even more. Swish! Swish! At this moment, the two suddenly heard an air-splitting sound behind them. They turned and saw a sky filled with figures. Poison Spirit¡ªwho had been using the Art of Concealment¡ªhad resurfaced and activated his clones. Every one of them was holding onto a Headless Spear; its Primitive Spiritual Treasure aura was extremely terrifying. The two instinctively flinched as they then hurriedlyunched their attacks. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± The duo¡¯s attacks easily destroyed Poison Spirit¡¯s clones. The two hurriedly turned back and saw that Jiang Yi had actually vanished. The Sword Emanations Race beings, however, filled the skies; and there was movement everywhere. They couldn¡¯t find where Jiang Yi had fled to at all. ¡°Retreat!¡± With the situation unclear and since they could no longer lock onto Jiang Yi, the two naturally did not want to risk their lives. If Jiang Yi came close and unleashed his burning mes, they would probably be burned to death. The two fought as they retreated, killing all the Sword Emanations Race beings. When they finally took out their Mercury Stones to check the surroundings, they couldn¡¯t find Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit anymore. ¡°Go and report to Young Master Feng and Young Mistress Gongyang.¡± The two searched for a moment to no avail; they could only fly away to report to their masters. Now that Jiang Yi had entered the second level, he would definitely encounter Young Master Dao Feng, Young Mistress Gongyang, and the others. The two had to report the situation back immediately. Chapter 1619 - Kill You in One Blow

Chapter 1619: Kill You in One Blow

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Poison Spirit, don¡¯t be too far away from us here on the second level; there are definitely numerous King-Ranked formidable martial artists here. They all have Mercury Stones, and once you have been discovered, you will definitely be killed.¡± After escaping from theke, Jiang Yi saw that Poison Spirit was about to enter stealth mode as he hurriedly instructed. Poison Spirit nodded and said, ¡°Rest assured, Young Lord, that I will not take unnecessary risks.¡± The second level seemed to be very big; the terrain was also veryplicated. There were mountains everywhere; there didn¡¯t seem to be an end to them. Jiang Yi sped about for a few hundred kilometers. After making sure no one was pursuing him, he then let Qi Qingchen out. Qi Qingchen¡¯s face was rather pale as she said in a voice full of despair, ¡°Jiang Yi, I had always thought that my gifts and strength were top-notch; I did not think that I would actually be a burden and not be able to help you on this treasure hunt.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched as he smiled and replied, ¡°That you can recognize this fact... this trip had not been wasted at all. At least the pride in you has been slightly eroded; it is something very beneficial to your progress. There will always be someone better out there. Perhaps we are the top-notch geniuses in the Earth Domain. However, to the Heaven Domain, we are actually not considered much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qi Qingchen nodded slightly as she stopped talking and followed Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi also didn¡¯t continue speaking; some things could only be realized by oneself. As long as Qi Qingchen could understand this logic and start afresh, it would be very beneficial to her future. The Wintry Sovereign had not joined them this time but let Qi Qingchene here to take a risk; perhaps he also intended for her to suffer some setbacks and to suppress the pride within her bones. The two walked in silence, with Poison Spirit asionally floating towards them to make sure that the coast was clear. The second level was indeed vast; after traveling for two hours, they still had not encountered a single person. However, Poison Spirit had actually detected a very magical ce. ¡°There¡¯s a treasure there!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes finally lit up with a sliver of color as she headed in that direction with Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit. They soon arrived beneath a stone peak as Poison Spirit pointed at one of the caves within it and said, ¡°This cave is a little strange. Young Lord, please examine it in detail. I will stand guard nearby.¡± Jiang Yi gestured as Poison Spirit left. Qi Qingchen didn¡¯t take the risk of entering the cave as she observed from afar. This time, she had learned to be smart and wanted to find some clues from the surrounding area. There was indeed something special about this cave. It was very shallow, and one could see through it easily. However, the winds outside this cave seemed to be blowing into it. This wind was rather strong as well. However, while it entered, it never came back out. Since the cave was sealed shut, the wind had to blow into somewhere; this was illogical. Why could the wind enter but not emerge? Qi Qingchen took a few detailed nces; however, she did not find any traces of restrictions in the cave. She learned from Jiang Yi as she took out a weapon and threw it inside. The weapon actually entered the cave easily and embedded itself along the cave walls. Qi Qingchen could not understand at all; she didn¡¯t move but stood there and waited for Jiang Yi to open his eyes. However, Jiang Yi stood beneath that stone peak for almost a full hour and did not seem like he was going to open his eyes anytime soon. His brows were furrowed, and he seemed to be having trouble with a tough problem. One hourter, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes finally opened. His eyes were filled with bewilderment as he shook his head and murmured, ¡°That can¡¯t be right! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qi Qingchen asked slightly impatiently. ¡°Jiang Yi, how can we obtain this treasure? Where is it?¡± ¡°What treasure?¡± Jiang Yi eximed as he turned his head. He then smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Who said that special ces like this must contain treasures? This entire cave can be observed in an instant; the cave walls are normal as well. What treasures are there to speak of?¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s passion in her heart was suddenly sshed with a bucket of ice water. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°If there are no treasures, why were you deep in thought for so long?¡± ¡°Although there aren¡¯t any treasures here...!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze turned towards the cave as he eximed, ¡°It actually contains something even more precious than ordinary treasures. It is either a powerful wind-elementw or a special mystical ability. Unfortunately, our time is limited; and we don¡¯t have time to figure it out.¡± ¡°Laws? Mystical abilities?¡± Qi Qingchen seemed to be thinking of something. However, she then said abruptly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, then. Time is of the essence; we shouldn¡¯t waste any more time here.¡± They only had one day here. This ce was very vast; the three had entered for so long and had only obtained an herb. They had actually risked their lives for this, and it would be such a waste if that was all they got. Jiang Yi thought about it as he brought Qi Qingchen and left that ce in search of treasures. One hourter, Poison Spirit suddenly floated back. He reported softly, ¡°Young Lord, there seems to be a Young Mistress there. She seems to have found a precious treasure and is trying to use brute force to get to it.¡± ¡°A precious treasure?¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up. Jiang Yi, however, murmured to himself a little surprised, ¡°A young mistress?¡± ¡°Tsk-tsk!¡± Qi Qingchen snorted and said, ¡°You guys are all the same; you hear about a beautiful young mistress, and now your heart is already fluttering?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Jiang Yi scratched his nose, embarrassed, as he exined, ¡°To be able toe here; would this young mistress be ordinary? Furthermore, how could it be that she was the only one working on getting this treasure?¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Qi Qingchen looked a little embarrassed as she lowered her head. She secretly felt a little troubled. It seemed that the more time she spent with Jiang Yi, the more her brain was not working that well? Could it be she was over-reliant on Jiang Yi and was nowzy to think and analyze things on her own? ¡°Let¡¯s go and see!¡± Jiang Yi did not have any good feelings towards Heaven Domain¡¯s young masters and young mistresses. If this person was indeed alone, Jiang Yi was prepared to snatch her treasure. Poison Spirit activated the Art of Concealment as he headed forward. Poison Spirit was very clear of his role. Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen had brought him along not for him to battle and hunt for treasures, but for him to investigate and assist them both. ording to the direction Poison Spirit led them in, Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen quietly moved forward. Ten minutester, the two reached their destination. Poison Spirit once again floated into existence as he said very firmly, ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone else in a five-thousand-kilometers radius. However, that young mistress should be a King-Ranked formidable martial artist.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Jiang Yi gestured as they sneakily continued forward. The two could already vaguely hear explosive soundsing from the front. After traveling for another few kilometers, the two finally found that young mistress. Near a mountain peak ahead, ady wearing an orange-yellow dress was continuously attacking the mountain. Thisdy was quite young and was very beautiful; she wasparable to Qi Qingchen. Her airs were very special and a veryfortable aura emanated from her body. Although she was attacking the mountain, it felt as if she was sitting in her backyard, using her hands to swat away flies. She held onto a silver longbow as she took her time and continuously pulled at it, sending streaks of shooting stars at the mountain. That mountain shone brightly incessantly; there were definitely powerful restrictions at y. The horrifying aura from these restrictions suppressed a region five kilometers out, making Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen feel a little suffocated. The thunderous explosion also hurt their eardrums. ¡°A King-Ranked formidable martial artist. That bow is also a Primitive Spiritual Treasure; her dress is also something special.¡± Jiang Yi nced over and instantly concluded thisdy was definitely a Heaven Domain great family ns¡¯ young mistress. To be able to be King-Ranked at such a young age and possessing numerous treasures¡ªto be here without a guard and looking so rxed, she was evidently very confident of her ability at self-preservation. ¡°Jiang Yi, shall we snatch the treasure or not?¡± Qi Qingchen took a few looks at the mountain peak as she grew very sure there was a special treasure inside. However, as the opponent was but a woman, Qi Qingchen was a little reluctant to attack. Jiang Yi had not managed to reply when that young mistress suddenly ceased her attacks. She turned her head leisurely as her eyes looked over. Although they were a few kilometers apart, she very precisely zeroed in on Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen hiding behind that huge rock. Her mouth revealed a sliver of mockery as her crisp voice rang out, ¡°Snatch? Just you two? You should be Jiang Yi, right? Do you believe that I can kill you in one blow?¡± Chapter 1620 - He Nongying

Chapter 1620: He Nongying

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Kill you?¡± Hearing this shameful words caused Jiang Yi¡¯s expression to change at once. This littless was being so rude to him? She looked like such a gentle, young woman at first so Jiang Yi did not have any thoughts about snatching from her. Hearing these words, however, angered him. ¡°Hmph!¡± Before he could react, Qi Qingchen beside him tutted heavily. It was not up to her whether to snatch or not. This was happening because of her. Of course, she was not happy that this littless was mocking Jiang Yi. The main reason for her reaction, however, was the innate pride she had. This beautiful woman also seemed to be looking down on them. This alone made Qi Qingchen ufortable. If the young mistress had not been so rude, perhaps Qi Qingchen would have kept quiet. However, at that moment, Qi Qingchenughed mirthlessly and red at the young mistress in the eyes as she said, ¡°This young mistress seems to be quite arrogant. How about you try killing us?¡± Buzz! Before Qi Qingchen could finish speaking, the youngdy in the orange-yellow dress lifted her silver bow which began to glow. It was several times brighter than it looked before. The bow emitted a formidable aura, causing both Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen¡¯s expressions to change. This bow was not a Primitive Spiritual Treasure, but a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure. Swish! Silver light shot out of the bow. It did not split into millions of beams but remained as one strong beam. Yet, it looked even scarier this way. Like a swordfish cutting through calm waters and causing countless ripples, cracks began to appear in the air one by one as the silver light cut through it. All around, the space was being torn apart. Cracks that resembled spider webs appeared. The light had been more than three kilometers away a while ago, but in a blink of an eye, it was right in front of Qi Qingchen. Jiang Yi already reacted before the light beam appeared. He retrieved his Chaos Essence Pearl and sent Qi Qingchen in. However, Qi Qingchen objected. She did not want to go into his spatial divine item. All he could do was shout, ¡°Qingchen, stop resisting, trust me!¡± At the final moment, Qi Qingchen chose to trust Jiang Yi. Perhaps she had be used to taking Jiang Yi¡¯s orders during this time. Her body turned into a stream of light, and she disappeared into his Chaos Essence Pearl. As expected...! Unsurprisingly to Jiang Yi, a terrifying killing intent rolled out towards him. In his heart, he knew that he was facing life-threatening danger. Qi Qingchen was gone. The beam of light locked in on him as the next possible target. He did not run away. Even if he ran to the end of the earth, the light would still hit him. What¡¯s more, this beam of light was traveling extremely quickly. There was no way he could run. All he could do was fight it. ¡°Fire Dragon Sword, it is up to you now!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯sst shred of hope was the Fire Dragon Sword. Back then, he depended on the Fire Dragon Sword to fend off the North Thearch¡¯s spear. This time, if the Fire Dragon Sword fell apart because of this beam of light¡ªeven with the jade-white armor and a more-than-hundred-times-stronger body, he would still be killed. Swish! His gaze turned icy like a beast¡¯s and locked in on the silver light shooting towards him. As hard as he could, he struck it with his Fire Dragon Sword. The Fire Dragon Sword shed with the silver light. Bang! There was a loud crash. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. The Fire Dragon Sword did not break into pieces. However, he did get thrown back by a huge force. All the bones in his arm were broken, and his entire right arm was crippled. His body had been thrown backward, but only by three kilometers. The beam of light rebounded back towards him again,nding harshly on his chest. Crack! The jade-white armor did not crack. Jiang Yi could clearly hear the sound of his bones falling apart. It sounded just like a copper mirror being broken. All the bones in his chest were broken. His internal organs were also seriously injured. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and a huge pain surged through his chest. His vision began to tunnel, and he felt like he was going to pass out at any moment. I can¡¯t pass out. If I do, I will die! A stubborn thought surfaced in his mind. Jiang Yi forced himself not to pass out. His bodynded on a huge stone peak in the distance, causing even the stone peak to be reduced to dust. Atst, he rolled a couple of times on the ground. All the muscles in his body were aching, and fresh blood was pouring out of his mouth by now. He could only breathe in, but no longer breathe out. The youngdy in orange-yellow apparel slowly flew towards Jiang Yi. From a stone peak three kilometers away from him, she surveyed him coolly. Her expression was a little strange as her little lips parted slightly. She mumbled, ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡± What happened next shocked her even more. Almost all the bones in Jiang Yi¡¯s body were broken, and yet he could still struggle to climb to his feet. Each time his body moved, his entire frame would tremble. His face was already twisted in anguish, but he still managed to climb up to his feet. His entire body was writhing, and he looked like he would copse at any moment. His aggressive gaze fell on the youngdy in the orange-yellow apparel. With blood still pouring out of his mouth, he weakly whispered, ¡°Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure? The prestigious ns of the Heaven Domain are rich indeed. Young Mistress, didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Keke, I think you¡¯re still missing something.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice was soft, but the youngdy in orange-yellow apparel was a King-Ranked martial artist; she heard every single word loud and clear. Her expression did not even flicker. Instead, she turned to the Fire Dragon Sword stuck into the ground on the peak of the mountain. Nonchntly, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure yourself? If this sword was not a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure, it would have been broken by now. You must die!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword blocked off a portion of the impact. If that sword had broken apart, Jiang Yi would have been dead by now. If a person¡¯s bones and internal organs were all destroyed, he would be akin to a pile of mud. If his divine core and meridians were broken as well¡ªno matter how strong he was, he would still perish. ¡°If you want to kill me, act now.¡± Jiang Yi continued to speak with difficulty. ¡°I, Jiang Yi, killed people from the Heaven Domain. I have noints if you want to take revenge on their behalf. However, my partners did not kill a single person from the Heaven Domain. Young Mistress, please allow them to live.¡± ¡°What does your killing people from the Heaven Domain have to do with me?¡± The young mistress¡¯ reply made Jiang Yi curious. She stopped attacking him and was not even trying to snatch the Fire Dragon Sword? Instead, she floated towards the mountain peak with the restrictions. Atst, she sent a voice transmission to him, saying: ¡°I only attacked because you tried to steal my treasures. Since you managed to survive that blow of mine, I¡¯ll take it that we¡¯re even. My name is He Nongying. If you want to take revenge in the future, find me at Lin Region.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes filled with shock. Weren¡¯t all young masters and young mistresses of the Heaven Domain unreasonable and stubborn? Why was He Nongying so reasonable? What¡¯s more, she already recognized the Fire Dragon Sword as a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure. Yet, she did not make a move for it. Was she even here for treasures? Swish! The Poison Spirit floated over, holding the Fire Dragon Sword in his hand. He looked at the astonished Jiang Yi. Without saying a word, he sent Jiang Yi into his spatial divine item and escaped. He had been nearby all along, but if Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen failed to withstand that blow, he would have died as well. He knew his responsibilities very well and remained calm throughout. That was a mark of a top-tier assassin. Boom! Boom! Boom! He Nongying continued to attack the huge mountain, trying to break the restrictions by force. When the Poison Spirit appeared, she nced at him. Atst, she did not do anything. Instead, she continued attacking the mountain. ¡°The most talented man in the Earth Domain? Indeed, he is.¡± After attacking for a while, He Nongying finally stopped. The corners of her lips twisted up in a mocking smile as she sighed. ¡°But it is rare for someone to have as much guts as he does. He is much stronger than those useless young masters. Jiang Yi, if you can leave the Demon-Killing Pce alive and make it to the Heaven Domain, I will rmend you to the Lin Empress, so that she can give you a head start to a bright future.¡± Chapter 1621 - Ancient Corpse

Chapter 1621: Ancient Corpse

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi recovered very quickly. The divine tree leaf had strong healing properties, not worse than He Xiang back at the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament. In an hour¡ªunder the aid of the divine tree leaf, Jiang Yi was almostpletely well. After the Poison Spirit helped him out, he released Qi Qingchen. They heard Jiang Yi¡¯s ount of the battle. Once again, Qi Qingchen fell silent. This time, the pride in her bones waspletely gone. He Nongying was not older than she was, but her battle skills were even better than Heavenly King You¡¯s. What¡¯s more, He Nongying had not even gone all out. Who knew what her realbat ability would be like? He Nongying was a young mistress from a great family n, who possessed a treasure. However, Qi Qingchen was also from a prestigious n. This world was unfair and unequal. No matter the reason¡ªif herbat ability was stronger, they were just stronger. The fact that she was a top-tier young mistress in the Heaven Domain who came here on her own showed that she was not like the others. Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen did not develop much hatred for this Young Mistress He. Although both of them did not n to snatch her treasures, at least Qi Qingchen said ¡®rob or not?¡¯ This developed a misunderstanding between them, and it was only natural that He Nongying tried to teach them a lesson. Jiang Yi withstood her blow, and she did not pursue the matter further; neither did she rob him of his Fire Dragon Sword. This already showed that she had rarely-seen morals. He Nongying, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, I must return this blow to you! Jiang Yi did not take to heart the fact that he was injured. However, He Nongying¡¯s contemptuous attitude had hurt his pride. This made him swear in his heart that he would find an opportunity to turn the tables around. The Poison Spirit continued to look around as Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen advanced in silence. Jiang Yi¡¯s innate pride had been destroyed by this Young Mistress He. Tofort himself, he had to swear to go to the Heaven Domain and take revenge. Naturally, he was feeling low and bitter inside. As they advanced on their journey, he reflected on a lot of things. A while ago, he taught Qi Qingchen a lesson. Yet, he realized that he had be more arrogant over time. Killing You Tianni, sending White River City into chaos, and burning a King-Ranked martial artist alive outside the Demon-Killing Pce made him feel like hisbat ability was equivalent to King-Ranked martial artists. He thought he could kill all the formidable martial artists inside the Demon-Killing Pavilion. He had a big ball of Prairie mes which filled his Fire Spirit Pearl. He also had several Chaos Pearls which could help him merge mes continuously. Just his Merged mes alone could indeed kill King-Ranked martial artists. However, they had their own strengths and weaknesses. Not all young masters and young mistresses were useless. He Nongying taught him this lesson and made him understand that he was not invincible in the Demon-Killing Pce. What¡¯s more...! mes were external resources. The day woulde where he would run out of Prairie mes. He was depending on external forces and not his ownbat abilities. Once he finishes using up the Prairie mes, would he still be able to kill King-Ranked martial artists? He probably would not be able to even if they stood there and allowed him to try. Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze hardened. Qi Qingchen remained silent as well. Both of them continued on in this manner, reflecting on themselves. Ten hours passed like this. It was only when the Poison Spirit returned that they snapped out of their reverie. The Poison Spirit cupped his hands and reported, ¡°Young Lord, General, I¡¯ve discovered a special ce. I think there might be treasures there.¡± ¡°Treasures?¡± Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen exchanged a meaningful nce. Both of them smiled bitterly. Even if there were Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasures, they might not be very excited. However, since there were treasures, they had to go and take a look. Both of them followed closely behind the Poison Spirit. Ten minutester, they arrived in a gorge. It was pitch-ck inside; they could not see a single thing. Jiang Yi stood outside the gorge and tried to sense what was inside. Then, his eyes lit up. ¡°There really is a treasure in there!¡± Without needing to be instructed, the Poison Spirit hid by the side of the gorge. Qi Qingchen felt around and nodded. ¡°There are strange movements inside. They¡¯re really mysterious. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re restrictions. What could it be?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and find out.¡± Jiang Yi released hundreds of Sword Emanations Race beings to pave the way as he took big strides in. He moved quite slowly, and his eyes remained closed the entire time. In the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, he continued to keep a close eye on his surroundings. As he advanced forward, the movements became stronger and stronger. The Sword Emanations Race beings were moving in a single file now. They did not meet any danger or restrictions along the way. Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen were in the middle, surrounded by Sword Emanations Race beings in front and behind them. Thus, they were rtively safe. After moving for a couple of kilometers, Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen finally found the source of the movements. It was a stone that resembled a drum. There were water droplets on top of the drum, and each time the water dropletsnded on the stone, the stone would vibrate, causing movements in the air around it. ¡°Is this stone a treasure?¡± Qi Qingchen nced at it for a while and discovered that the stone drum was connected to the stone b underneath it. She turned to Jiang Yi suspiciously. ¡°The stone is not a treasure. Look, there is a little dent in its head, where the water is seeping into the stone. If the stone really was the treasure, how could it allow water to seep in? However, I guess that this stone is very tough and strong. Water has been dripping onto it for so many years; and yet, there is only one little dent there.¡± Jiang Yi shook his head then turned to focus on the water dripping onto the stone. Looking further up, he discovered that the water was dripping from a stctite. There was a huge rock overhead, and the water wasing from inside there. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this water!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze immediately sharpened. Qi Qingchen retrieved a medial-grade divine artifact and waved it ahead to take a closer look at what exactly was so wrong with the water. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Jiang Yi shouted. Qi Qingchen halted and turned to him in shock. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m not reaching out towards it.¡± ¡°Move back!¡± Jiang Yi instructed. After Qi Qingchen moved back, he steered one of the Sword Emanations Race beings to reach out its de-like arm towards the water. Dida! The waternded on the Sword Emanations Race being¡¯s de. What happened next caused Qi Qingchen to be scared stiff. The water shot out in all directions, turning into tens of little water droplets. All the Sword Emanations Race beings that were hit by the water immediately corroded before their eyes. One little water droplet could destroy a Sword Emanations Race being. In a blink of an eye, tens of Sword Emanations Race beings perished. ¡°Ss, what... what is this?¡± Qi Qingchen turned to the Sword Emanations Race beings emitting green smoke. Then, she sucked in a couple of deep breaths. This was her first time seeing water droplets as terrifying as this. Although she had a Primitive Spiritual Treasure as battle armor, she was not sure what would happen if the water droplets had touched her. ¡°On top!¡± Jiang Yi looked up at the huge rock and said in a cool voice, ¡°This huge rock contains a terrifying existence. This water isn¡¯t ordinary. It¡¯s corpse water. I felt a bit of corpse aura. I¡¯m guessing that a huge, powerful, ancient corpse is trapped inside that stone. Perhaps it is the corpse of a formidable martial artist or of a formidable ancient beast.¡± ¡°Corpse water?¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s face drained of all color. No matter how strong a woman was, she would definitely have a fear of things like this. If corpse water leaking out of corpses was this scary, how much scarier could the ancient corpse itself be? ¡°Jiang Yi, let¡¯s... go.¡± Qi Qingchen looked up at the huge rock fearfully and said. She had no more interest in the treasure, much less in the ancient corpse. Jiang Yi did not budge. Instead, he closed his eyes and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to develop a sense of the rock. He was not greedy for more treasures; neither would he allow Qi Qingchen to risk her life and be scared to death for the sake of treasures. It was just that he sensed a mysterious movement earlier on. The movement was not caused by the dripping water. Instead, it wasing from the huge rock overhead! When he felt the movement, his heart jumped; his heart rate quickened. What¡¯s more... the Power of Heaven and Earth in his ninth star sphere experienced odd effects as well. Half an hour, one hour... one and a half hours! Jiang Yi opened his eyes so that they resembled two huge suns. Qi Qingchen did not even dare to look into his eyes anymore. As Jiang Yi stared at the huge rock, his expression became astonished. His lips trembled slightly as he spat, ¡°It¡¯s a corpse of a formidable martial artist from the Mighty God Race. It¡¯s no wonder that it¡¯s so powerful!¡± Chapter 1622 - Perfect Body

Chapter 1622: Perfect Body

¡°Mighty God Race?¡± Qi Qingchen looked at Jiang Yi in shock. Her eyes darted around as she recalled the past slowly. Finally, she could not contain the curiosity that was rising up inside her. ¡°Jiang Yi, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you something, and I think many other people have been wondering the same thing as me. Are you... training the Mighty God Technique?¡± In fact, countless formidable martial artists had already guessed this. After all, only the Mighty God Technique could exin how Jiang Yi¡¯s physical body could be so strong for periods at once. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s body type was too different from typical people of the Mighty God Race. What¡¯s more, the Mighty God Race had been destroyed a long time ago. There was no way there would be any of them left. At that moment, Jiang Yi could sense that the ancient corpse in the stone was from the Might God Race. That led Qi Qingchen to ask the question. Jiang Yi smiled slightly and nodded, not intending to hide anything from Qi Qingchen. ¡°Your guess is right. Help me keep this a secret.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qi Qingchen was surprised. Instinctively, she eximed, ¡°Are you... are you from the Mighty God Race?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes. ¡°My father is a minor character in the Mortal Domain. Mom is from the Phantom Race. How can I be from the Mighty God Race? Do I look like it, anyway?¡± ¡°Oh... right!¡± A realization dawned on Qi Qingchen. She looked at Jiang Yi like she was looking at a monster. Curiously and suspiciously, she said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you have many secrets up your sleeve. Countless talents have tried throughout the years to master the Mighty God Technique recently, but not one of them proved to be sessful. How did you cultivate this skill?¡± ¡°Do you want to learn it?¡± Jiang Yi smiled subtly and changed the topic. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to learn this skill even if you tried. Perhaps... I am the only one in this world who can learn the Mighty God Technique. At the very least, how I learned the technique must remain a secret. If you¡¯re not my woman, I cannot share it with you.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Qi Qingchen tutted and blushed. Then, her expression hardened as she said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I am warning you to stop having any ideas about me. I am your elder. You are being disrespectful, understand? You are not allowed to make such jokes again in the future.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± On seeing Qi Qingchen¡¯s serious expression, Jiang Yiughed out loud. The depressive state that He Nongying had put him in disappeared at once. Smiling, he said, ¡°Alright, my Young Mistress Qi, I will not harbor any ill intentions towards you. You are my elder, my grand-aunt. Is that fine?¡± ¡°You must be itching for a beating!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s heart filled with anger. She reached out her fist, starting to hit Jiang Yi; but her fist stopped in mid-air. She realized that this was not the way to hit others. It felt like... a couple flirting. She quickly turned away, blushing. She decided it would be much more appropriate not to bother about Jiang Yi. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression became serious again, and he turned to the sky. ¡°Qingchen, wait here. I¡¯m going up to take a look. I feel like that ancient corpse is calling out to me. I want to take a look.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Qi Qingchen looked at him worriedly. The corpse water was already so terrifying, how much more frightening would the corpse itself be? The Mighty God Race had already been dead for a long time. They did not even know why the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch kept a corpse like that sealed here. Swish! Jiang Yi steered the Sword Emanations Race beings upward and caused them to start hitting at the huge rock. Sparks appeared as the Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ sharp des hit the huge rock, leaving behind little cracks. nk, nk, nk! The Sword Emanations Race beings kept attacking the rock, causing the little cracks to grow. Jiang Yi waited for a second before summoning his Fire Dragon Sword. The Sword Emanations King appeared and continued to attack at the little cracks. nk, nk! The Sword Emanations King¡¯s attacks were much more powerful. The cracks became wider and longer. Jiang Yi remained in midair, closing his eyes and focusing on his senses. He did not make a single move. Qi Qingchen observed this entire process from afar. The Poison Spirit did note close to them, probably because he wanted to keep watch in case other people tried toe near the gorge. Five minutes, fifteen minutes... an hour! The cracks had be huge passageways. The Sword Emanations King kept waving its machine-like arms to dig deeper into the passageway. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes opened all of a sudden. He realized that the Sword Emanations King¡¯s attacks had be useless. The huge passageway seemed to be glowing ck. It was obvious that there were restrictions there. Jiang Yi sensed that these restrictions would not be moved by the Sword Emanations King alone. ¡°This is difficult...¡± Jiang Yi widened his eyes. Whether the restrictions would budge or not, he had to allow the Sword Emanations Race beings to carry on attacking it. If the restrictions remained intact, it would mean that the Sword Emanations King alone could not break it apart. ¡°Qingchen, move out of this gorge.¡± After pondering for a moment, Jiang Yi decided to make use of his Merged mes. If even those mes could not break the restrictions, he would have to give the ancient corpse up. ¡°Be careful.¡± Qi Qingchen worriedly said to him once again then moved out of the gorge. Jiang Yi flew out of the stone cave that had been dug and then kept the Sword Emanations King back into his Fire Dragon Sword. After that, he slowly moved towards the restrictions. Buzz! The restrictions shed like patterns on water. mes slowly appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s palms. Immediately, the restrictions shed nonstop. At the same time, the corpse water dripping from the rock evaporated. Frightening heat waves filled the entire gorge. ¡°No use?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze locked in on the shing restrictions as disappointment filled his eyes. The restrictions¡¯ energy was being consumed rapidly, but from the way it was shing nonstop, Jiang Yi was sure that even if he used up all his Prairie mes, the restrictions would not be broken apart. ¡°The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch¡¯s restrictions are so strong?¡± Jiang Yi sighed helplessly. He had done all this work for nothing. He kept his mes and began making his way back out. He was just about to emerge from the stone cave when he felt more movementsing from inside. His heart jumped. The ancient corpse was calling out to him again. ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi stopped walking. He turned around and focused his attention on the restrictions again. After mumbling to himself for several seconds, he went towards the restrictions once again. This time, he felt another wave of movements. It was obvious that something was beckoning him over. It was almost as if something was sending a voiceless message to him. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart began to race. Suddenly, the Power of Heaven and Earth in his ninth star sphere surged. With all his might, he punched the restrictions in front of him. Boom! There was a low, explosive sound. The restrictions shed one more time; this time, the light was so bright that Jiang Yi could hardly open his eyes. However, after blinking several times, his face filled with excitement. ¡°It worked!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body was trembling. One punch from him had weakened the restrictions immediately. Although Jiang Yi was not sure why this happened, he was notpletely energized and beyond excited. The ancient corpse from the Mighty God Race was connected to his meridians. If he could gain this powerful, ancient corpse, it would be greatly beneficial to him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Jiang Yi kept punching the restrictions again and again. The restrictions became blindingly bright and then darkened again intermittently. Jiang Yi attacked faster and faster as he felt like the restrictions were going to give way at any time. Buzz! Ten minutester, Jiang Yi no longer knew how many punches he had thrown. The light around the restrictions finally disappeared. Jiang Yi¡¯s punch caused a hole to appear right through the stone wall in front of him. Behind the stone wall was hollow space. It was a secret chamber, entirely sealed and without any doors or windows. The secret chamber was not huge, and it measured only about thirty meters in radius. There was nothing inside, except for a huge corpse lying in the middle. ¡°Not good¡ª¡± Jiang Yi looked at the ancient corpse, and his soul spirit jumped. The ancient corpse hade to life. It was now acting like an afterimage, charging at Jiang Yi at full force. A dry, skeletal hand reached out and wrapped around Jiang Yi¡¯s neck. At the same time, the ancient corpse¡¯s ck eyes lit up with a green glow. The green light shot Jiang Yi right between the eyebrows as a cold, chillingugh was heard in his soul: ¡°Hahaha, little brat, you¡¯re quite good. I¡¯ve waited for thirty thousand years. Finally, I am going to get a perfect body.¡± Chapter 1623 - 3: Destroying One Another

Chapter 1623: Destroying One Another

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°A trap!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart started to palpitate like a raging sea; this ancient corpse had actually called him in order to take possession of his body? Thirty thousand years? This was evidently thirty thousand Higher-Domain years. This Mighty God Race absolute master formidable martial artist¡¯s corpse had been dead for thirty thousand Higher-Domain years; his remnant soul actually still remained. That was a little too terrifying, right? Regardless of the situation¡ªas it was a matter of life and death, Jiang Yi instinctively thought about self-preservation. Without any hesitation and ignoring the green light that was rushing into his soul spirit, he immediately circted his Xiaozhuan characters as a six-colored me appeared in his hands as he mmed it furiously at that ancient corpse. Buzz! The Xiaozhuan characters surfaced in his soul spirit consciousness and shone incessantly. After that green light had entered Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit, it had immediately tried to upy his entire soul spirit consciousness. However, after the Xiaozhuan characters started to shimmer, the green light grew weaker significantly. ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was once again shaken as his overbearing burning mes mmed at the corpse. It actually did not immte, though the ckened skin did grow red. Besides that, it seemed as if it had withstood that six-colored me with ease. This mummy was extremely powerful. Even Heavenly King You¡ªwearing his jade-white armor¡ªhad been incinerated by the six-colored me; inparison, this mummy was so much more powerful. ¡°Eh?¡± At the same time, a cry of astonishment rang out in Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit. That green light had surged crazily into Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit; however, it had been blocked by the Xiaozhuan characters and temporarily couldn¡¯t get close to Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit. ¡°What are these things? Lad, I did not expect you to have such a powerful soul spirit cardinal treasure!¡± An ancient voice traveled from within the green light. This voice soon changed tone as it said: ¡°Lad, stop struggling. I was the Mighty God Race¡¯s number-one formidable martial artist beneath the royal family; although soul spirit attacks are not my specialty, I can easily deal with a nobody like you. Be obedient and submit to my will. I will help your physical body to grow stronger by tens, hundreds, and thousands of folds. At that time, I will have the ability to rebuild and restore the Mighty God Race to its former glory. We will then rule over the entire Heaven Domain.¡± Swish! Streaks of shooting stars appeared from the green light as they rushed forward furiously and attacked the Xiaozhuan characters. Those Xiaozhuan characters grew dim at a frightening speed; it was obvious they were not going to be able to withstand the green light¡¯s attacks for long. What should I do? Jiang Yi was getting worried. The Xiaozhuan characters were actually very powerful; even Titled Battle Gods¡¯ soul spirit attacks might not be able to destroy his soul spirit. However, this mummy was the number-one formidable martial artist beneath the Mighty God Race royal family; how powerful was he? It was unimaginable. The Mighty God Race had dominated the entire Heaven Domain back then; this being¡¯s battle strength had possibly reached Thearch-Ranked when it had been alive. I cannot give up; so what if it was a Thearch-Ranked martial artist? He had died thirty thousand years ago; he has only a wisp of a remnant soul left! A thought surfaced in Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit as he immediately focused his concentration on the Fire Dragon Sword as he started to call out to that mysterious elder¡¯s remnant soul. Unfortunately, after calling out tens of times, the Fire Dragon Sword still did not respond. That¡¯s right, the Heaven-Swallowing Beast! Jiang Yi suddenly recalled that during the battle in the ck Snow Sea¡ªwhen that Netherworld King had wanted to demonize him, it had been repulsed by the Heaven-Swallowing Beast. He hurriedly focused his thoughts into his Fire Spirit Pearl as he shouted: ¡°Little Ferocious,e and help me! Hurry!¡± The Heaven-Swallowing Beast was actually sleeping soundly within the Prairie mes in the Fire Spirit Pearl. Hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s cry, it immediately transformed into a shooting star and flew out, flying into Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit. Creak-creak! The Heaven-Swallowing Beast became a small beast as it appeared within Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit consciousness. It cried out loudly a few times and started to devour the green smoke. The mummy¡¯s remnant soul cried out in terror swiftly: ¡°This... is a Heaven-Swallowing Beast? This rare creature is actually still in existence? Hmph! Lad, ask the Heaven-Swallowing Beast to stop immediately. If not, I will destroy your physical body; and your soul spirit will disintegrate!¡± ¡°Do it, then!¡± Jiang Yi sent a thought back to the mummy: ¡°Only I can cultivate the Mighty God Technique in the entire world; if you destroy my body, the Mighty God Race would be finished forever. I can cultivate the Mighty God Technique; that actually makes me your Mighty God Race¡¯s sessor. You want to take over my body? Fat chance! Even if I self-implode, I will not allow you to get my physical body.¡± ¡°You...¡± The green light grew angry and upset. Its tone, however, became much nicer instantly. ¡°Lad, don¡¯t y with fire. If you surrender your body to me, I can help you to rule this world and be the Heavenly Thearch of the ten thousand domains. I will also take care of your loved ones. I will guarantee that your n will be prosperous for ten thousand generations, that your enemies will be exterminated by my hand! What else do you want?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi rebutted: ¡°In that case, die in peace. I will help the Mighty God Race to regain its former glory; I will also be the Heavenly Thearch of the ten thousand domains. Do you have anyst wishes or enemies? I can help you to fulfill them or kill your enemies.¡± Creak-creak! The Heaven-Swallowing Beast¡¯s devouring speed was very fast; that green light became very agitated. It roared: ¡°Lad, since you don¡¯t know what is good for you, let¡¯s destroy one another, then.¡± Swish! Swish! Countless shooting stars shot out from that ball of green smoke as its attacks grew much more ferocious. The Xiaozhuan characters instantly dimmed from that barrage of attacks. Jiang Yi saw that things were not going well as he circted the heavenly powers within his divine core. Heughed crazily and said, ¡°Let¡¯s destroy each other and die together, then. Who¡¯s scared of who? You want to take over my body? Over my dead body! Once I destroy my body, your Mighty God Race will be utterly done for.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heavenly powers circted faster and faster as a tremendous aura emanated from him; he was on the verge of self-implosion. The Mighty God Race¡¯s formidable martial artist grew afraid immediately. Jiang Yi¡¯s heavenly powers were immense; if he self-imploded, its remnant soul would be destroyed as well. ¡°Lad, stop!¡± The green light stopped its attacks as that Mighty God Race formidable martial artist shouted: ¡°How about this? You let my remnant soul stay within your soul spirit, and we co-exist together. Once I find a more suitable physical body, I will go and take it over?¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi halted his actions as he hesitated. He sent a voice transmission: ¡°You guarantee you won¡¯t try to take over my physical body?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± The remnant soul said very firmly as it sent a voice transmission: ¡°I am the East Thearch of the Mighty God Race; my word is as good as gold. I naturally will not lie to a kid. Hurry up and ask your Heaven-Swallowing Beast to stop; if it continues, do not me me for being harsh.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Jiang Yi seemingly thought of something as he replied, ¡°Senior, I do not wish to hide this from you anymore; one of my nsmen can also cultivate the Mighty God Race¡¯s techniques. His physical body is quite strong as well. How about I give you his body?¡± ¡°Really?¡± The mysterious elder was instantly overjoyed. He then found that the Heaven-Swallowing Beast had not stopped its devouring as he then grew angry and shouted: ¡°Lad, hurry up and ask your Heaven-Swallowing Beast to stop. If not, I will destroy both your soul spirit and physical body; you will die a horrible death.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright! Senior, don¡¯t be reckless!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s flustered voice rang out. He locked onto the Heaven-Swallowing Beast as he shouted: ¡°Little Ferocious, swallow this idiot! He actually wants to take over my body! Go and die!¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi circted all his Xiaozhuan characters as he struck them at that green light. The Heaven-Swallowing Beast immediately shone and shot within that green light, attacking and devouring the remnant soul¡¯s core. That Mighty God Race formidable martial artist¡¯s remnant soul was enraged as it howled: ¡°Lad, you dare to trick me? I will destroy you...¡± Chapter 1624 - Will You Stop or Not?

Chapter 1624: Will You Stop or Not?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Destroy, then! Go ahead! Once you destroy me, your Mighty God Race will be finished!¡± Jiang Yi was very adamant. If he was taken over by someone else, he would rather die. Hence, although he could feel that mummy¡¯s hand wing furiously at his chest, he still continued his crazed attack on its remnant soul. He had no choice but to fight; with his back cornered¡ªif he did not win the battle, he would die. When shing face to face with an enemy, a victor had to emerge. This moment, all that mattered was who was more brutal and more overbearing! Boom! That mummy¡¯s huge hand shed with a green light and wed furiously as Jiang Yi¡¯s chest exploded. That¡¯s right... It exploded. The jade-white armor was torn apartyer byyer as that mummy¡¯s hand was like an extremely sharp treasure sword; it actually wed apart a Primitive Spiritual Treasure! This Primitive Spiritual Treasure was something not even the six-colored burning me could destroy, something not even He Nongying¡¯s arrow could pierce through. Now, it had actually been easily destroyed by a w. The w easily dug into Jiang Yi¡¯s chest and reached forward to grab at Jiang Yi¡¯s divine core. Once Jiang Yi¡¯s divine core was destroyed, Jiang Yi would be crippled. Furthermore, if it was destroyed rather abruptly, it might actually cause a huge disruption in Jiang Yi¡¯s heavenly powers. He might self-destruct; his entire body might be a fine powder. ¡°Do it, then!¡± Jiang Yi shouted madly as hepletely ignored that huge hand. He continued to control the Xiaozhuan characters and the Heaven-Swallowing Beast to attack that green smoke within his soul spirit. The Mighty God Race formidable martial artist, the East Thearch¡¯s remnant soul had survived after thirty thousand years because he had actually got hold of a secret art. If not, it would have dissipated long ago. After thirty thousand years, his remnant soul was already weak beyond measure. It had also been devoured by the Heaven-Swallowing Beast previously and was now facing a two-pronged attack; it was on the verge of destruction. The East Thearch sent out a slightly feeble message: ¡°Lad, are you really going to continue this attack? If so, do not me me for being heartless.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was fixed as he continued his attacks in earnest. ¡°This is who I am! Die¡ª¡± Tsk! Tsk! That hand that had entered Jiang Yi¡¯s chest heavily dug inside; it had already got hold of Jiang Yi¡¯s divine core. As long as it exerted the slightest of force, Jiang Yi¡¯s divine core would be destroyed. However, Jiang Yi was still desperately continuing his attacks with the Heaven-Swallowing Beast. ¡°Forget it, forget it, forget it!¡± That hand actually stopped at thest moment as it retracted swiftly. The Mighty God Race remnant soul spoke weakly: ¡°Lad, you are indeed brutal; I admit defeat. My body had been refined for ten thousand years using a special secret art; it can rival heavenly soldiers. Do not destroy it. If you have the time, bring my body and bury it underneath the Mighty God Mountain. ¡°Also, the Mighty God Technique you are cultivating is notplete. If you want to realize the real Mighty God Technique, you have to examine my physical body in detail. Take note of all the acupoints in my body...¡± As the remnant soul was speaking, Jiang Yi did not halt his attack even a moment while the Heaven-Swallowing Beast also continued devouring. Only when all the green fog in his soul spirit had been cleansed did Jiang Yi and the Heaven-Swallowing Beast finally stop. As the green light disappeared, the noise subsided as well. Jiang Yi was still a little wary as he looked about a few times. After making sure that not a sliver of green fog was left, he breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes widened as Xiaozhuan characters shot out from his be and rushed into that godfiend-like body as they spun around it. After checking that the remnant soul waspletely gone, Jiang Yi took a few steps back as the Divine Tree leaf appeared in his hand; and he started to heal himself. Huff-huff... His injuries were not that serious; someone had only opened up his chest. It was a pity that the jade-white armor¡ªsuch a powerful Primitive Spiritual Treasure¡ªhad actually been destroyed? After recuperating for a while, Jiang Yi was more or less back to normal. He looked at that statue-like body standing upright as he was a little hesitant. This tens-of-thousands-of-years-old fiend was extremely crafty; Jiang Yi had almost been possessed by him. Who knew if he really died or not? Had the remnant soul really disappeared? ording to that remnant soul, this body was very powerful and contained the true Mighty God Technique. The problem was Jiang Yi could not control it at all. What if he brought the body along and the remnant soul was actually still alive and thenunched a sneak attack at him, finally possessing his body? However, this mummy¡¯s body was really powerful; even the six-colored burning me could not destroy it while a Primitive Spiritual Treasure had been destroyed by it. It was really quite a waste if Jiang Yi just left it there. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of something. He shouted, ¡°Little Ferocious!¡± A shooting star floated from his be as the Heaven-Swallowing Beast congealed in midair. It sent a voice transmission: ¡°Big Ferocious, you called me? This remnant soul is so powerful; it really scared me.¡± Jiang Yi pointed at the mummy as he asked, ¡°Can you try if you can control the mummy?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Heaven-Swallowing Beast flew over as its horn lit up. Golden light enveloped the entire mummy; it shone on the mummy for a full five minutes. However, the little beast flew back dispirited as it sent a voice transmission: ¡°Big Ferocious, it¡¯s no use. This mummy does not have a soul spirit; I cannot control it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have a soul spirit? You are certain?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows rose as he asked seriously. ¡°I am.¡± The Heaven-Swallowing Beast said firmly: ¡°Our race is very sensitive when ites to soul spirits and beings; they are a delicacy by themselves. This corpse does not contain one.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Jiang Yi nodded as he asked the Heaven-Swallowing Beast to return into the Fire Spirit Pearl. He looked at that mummy. It was very big and tall; it was forty feet tall. Although it had been around for thirty thousand years, the corpse showed no signs of decay. Instead, it seemed exceptionally solid and sturdy. Its taut muscles were filled with the allure of energy while its eyes were currently shut and couldn¡¯t be seen. Although its head of ck hair had not fallen, it actually started to glow with a grayish tint. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this mummy showed no signs of life or even having a heartbeat¡ªfrom its appearance, people would definitely think that it was still alive. ¡°Should I keep it or not?¡± Jiang Yi was in a bind. After waiting for a moment, two air-splitting sounds rang from afar. Poison Spirit and Qi Qingchen flew in this direction as Poison Spirit shouted, ¡°Young Lord, they are here.¡± ¡°Keep it!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and took out the Wintry Pearl as he injected heavenly powers into it. The Wintry Pearl shone as that mummy disappeared from the cave. Jiang Yi looked into the Wintry Pearl and saw the mummy in the midst of a horde of Sword Emanations Race beings. After making sure that nothing was amiss, Jiang Yi flew outwards. ¡°Young Lord, a group of men hade; nine of them are King-Ranked!¡± Poison Spirit floated over as Qi Qingchen looked at the tunnel and asked anxiously, ¡°Has Jiang Yi seeded?¡± ¡°Seeded?¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly; he had almost died just now, and his body had almost be that fiend¡¯s while Qi Qingchen andpany would definitely have been killed without knowing why. Jiang Yi did not have time to exin more as he waved and said, ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first. Qingchen, enter my spatial divine item.¡± After Qi Qingchen was ced inside the Chaos Essence Pearl, Jiang Yi unleashed his Art of Concealment as he and Poison Spirit hid deep within the mountains. Soon, air-splitting noises rang out one by one. Seven or eight young masters and young mistresses had brought more than ten guards over. The more than twenty-odd people nced at the cave entrance as one of the handsome young masters suddenly shouted, ¡°Someone had been here digging for treasures; it should be Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Young Master Feng, you are right!¡± One King-Ranked formidable martial artist shed and appeared; he was actually one of the pair that had been guarding the second level¡¯s entrance. He nced at the marks left near the cave as he said firmly, ¡°That should be the marks left by Jiang Yi¡¯s puppets. The blood within the cave had not yet dried either; they must have fled recently!¡± ¡°Chase!¡± Dao Feng¡¯s wolfish eyes swept a nce as he motioned and brought everyone forward. Chapter 1625 - Receive One Blow from Me!

Chapter 1625: Receive One Blow from Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As people were pursuing outside, Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit could only go deeper into the gorge. This gorge was quite long; after speeding forward for a few hundred kilometers, the end to it was nowhere to be seen. The air-splitting noises behind the duo were getting closer as Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit¡¯s brows furrowed. Nine King-Ranked formidable martial artists were present; once they were trapped, the consequences would be dire. ¡°There are restrictions above!¡± Jiang Yi looked above. The two cliffs on each side of the gorge were too high; there definitely were restrictions above. The cliffs on both sides were extremely sturdy, and the two did not have a choice but to grit their teeth and continue charging forward. ¡°Why is this gorge so long?¡± After traveling for yet another few hundred kilometers, this gorge was still not reaching its end. Instead, it was getting narrower. The air-splitting noises beyond grew even closer as the duo could vaguely make out a few figures charging toward them. Pong-pong! Shooting stars suddenly were sent forth from the pursuers. Although they weren¡¯t that powerful, they already caused the spatial zone to shake violently. Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit¡¯s bodies that were in concealment were instantly shaken as they materialized. Aughing voice then cried out, ¡°Hahaha! Jiang Yi, I heard that you are the Earth Domain number-one talent. I am Dao Feng; nice to meet you.¡± Jiang Yi did not reply. He kept Poison Spirit into his spatial divine item as he started to send out Sword Emanations Race beings continuously as he circted his Power of Heaven and Earth and continued heading forward frantically. As long as he made it out of the gorge¡ªusing his Art of Concealment, he would even be able to avoid a ten-fold increase in the number of pursuers. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Sword Emanations Race beings transformed into streaks of shooting stars as they floated backward. As Jiang Yi kept on pressing forward and releasing Sword Emanations Race beings, the gorge grew even narrower; the Sword Emanations Race beings clogged the way immediately. If his pursuers wanted to get to him, they could only do so by sting a path through the Sword Emanations Race beings. Boom! Boom! Boom! A snow-white battle saber appeared in Dao Feng¡¯s hands as he furiously hacked forward with it. A huge wave like a rainbow lit up and shot forward as the Sword Emanations Race beings ahead were wiped clean, and a passageway was created. This one strike had at least ughtered a few thousand Sword Emanations Race beings and cleared a tunnel for them to enter. Swish! Dao Feng was unstoppable as hepletely ignored the Sword Emanations Race beings and rushed forward, with everyone behind following closely. The Sword Emanations Race beings on both sides started to hack furiously at Dao Feng. However, his body lit up with white light as he didn¡¯t even move his body the slightest; however, his speed was indeed slowed by a sliver. Is this a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure or a Primordial Spiritual Treasure? Which prestigious n is this Dao Feng from? He is not only King-Ranked but also has so many cardinal treasures? Jiang Yi saw this scene as he eximed internally. Dao Feng¡¯s weapon and battle armor were extremely powerful; what could Jiang Yi do now? He could only desperately send out more Sword Emanations Race beings; even if he had to use up all the seven to eight million Sword Emanations Race beings within the Wintry Pearl, he was willing to do so. The deeper into the gorge they went, the longer it extended for. Although Dao Feng was ferocious¡ªas the gorge grew even narrower, every single space within it was filled with Sword Emanations Race beings. If they wanted to breakthrough and hunt for Jiang Yi, they could only destroy the Sword Emanations Race beings. Every time they attacked, their speed had to be reduced. Hence, both parties¡¯ speeds were more or less evened out. If Jiang Yi managed to escape from the gorge, he still had a chance at survival. ¡°Jiang Yi, if you are a man, stop running!¡± Dao Feng chased for a while longer and saw that he still could not get close to Jiang Yi and cried out. ¡°How about this? I will ask the rest to retreat, and we can fight it out one-on-one? Not only have you killed men from the Heaven Domain, but you even sullied my friends¡¯ face and reputation. I naturally have to seek redress for these matters. As long as you can withstand one blow from me, I will consider this matter settled.¡± Jiang Yiughed out in mockery as he turned and said, ¡°Young Master Dao Feng, you can actually say something so childish? Do you think I am three-years-old? You have a bunch of people with you, including nine King-Ranked martial artists. You possess so many treasures on you and have a King-Ranked martial artist¡¯s battle strength. All of you are chasing one of me; is this the act of a true man? I am not the Earth Domain number-one genius; I am but a small figure from the Mortal Domain and had not even ascended for half a year. You are a young master from a Heaven Domain prestigious n hunting a nobody like me; don¡¯t you find that shameful?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Dao Feng did not blush the slightest. Instead, heughed out loud and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t even ascended for half a year; then, you are indeed a talent. Stop ying words with me. You killed a King-Ranked formidable martial artist and so many men from the various ns; we will not let you off. I had proposed something to give you a chance. Rest assured that I, Dao Feng, am a man of my word. What do you say?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it!¡± Jiang Yi replied abruptly as he didn¡¯t bother turning his head anymore and continued moving forward. This Young Master Dao Feng was rather devious. A proposal and a man of his word? His battle saber was at least a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure; it potentially was a Primordial Spiritual Treasure. Only a fool would receive one blow from him. Furthermore, what if he really kept to his word but the people around him didn¡¯t? Jiang Yi was never a person to let someone else control his life. As he continued forward, he had let out more than three million Sword Emanations Race beings already. However, the end was not yet in sight. Jiang Yi had a premonition; how could this gorge be so long? It was getting so narrow now. It originally had been ten thousand feet wide; now, it was a few hundred feet wide only. It was also possible that the end of this gorge was not an exit but something dangerous. ¡°Sh*t...¡± What he thought about really came true. After traveling for another one hundred and fifty kilometers, Jiang Yi finally saw the end to the gorge. What astonished him was... the end of the gorge wasn¡¯t an exit; it was actually a cliff. The cliff wasn¡¯t ck and murky but was shining constantly. Every few seconds, a streak of gold light would fly from the skies toward it. This golden light was familiar to Jiang Yi. It was the spatial zone turbulence! Jiang Yi had seen many such turbulences before; he had encountered them many times onboard the Chaos Divine Boat. Although Chaos Divine Boats were very powerful, once they were hit by such turbulences¡ªeven they would split apart. If it was Jiang Yi a while back, he might have taken a gamble and entered; he had his jade-white armor then. However, with the jade-white armor destroyed by the mummy, Jiang Yi knew that he would definitely die if he flew into that cliff. Swish! He controlled two Sword Emanations Race beings to fly forward. After they reached the cliff, they were immediately caught by the spatial zone turbulence as the Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ bodies immediately were minced into a fine powder. Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw that. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Dao Feng was but tens of thousands of feet away. He halted at this moment as he looked at Jiang Yi through the thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings. He smirked and said, ¡°Continue fleeing; aren¡¯t you very good at that? Why have you stopped? Jiang Yi, I will give you a chance now. If you can receive one blow from me, I will wipe the te clean. How about that?¡± ¡°One blow?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows rose as he paused for a moment. He suddenly closed his eyes as he said, ¡°Give me five minutes to consider; just five minutes!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Dao Feng saw that the Sword Emanations Race beings were no longer attacking as he shrugged and agreed. He enjoyed ying cat and mouse like this. Since Jiang Yi had nowhere to flee anymore, he actually wanted to see what Jiang Yi would do in five minutes. Time passed swiftly as Jiang Yi opened his eyes on time. He looked at Dao Feng in the distance as he smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Dao Feng, I am sorry; your character is not trustworthy enough! Even if I die, I do not wish to die under your de.¡± Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s hand lit up as he furiously sent a ball of six-colored burning mes forward as he speedily turned and jumped down the cliff. The spatial zone turbulence caught him swiftly as Jiang Yi was minced and turned into blood mist at a frightening speed. Chapter 1626 - Path to Life

Chapter 1626: Path to Life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Retreat!¡± A terrifying heat wave spread outward. Although Dao Feng was not afraid of it, he immediately led the group to retreat. Countless Sword Emanations Race beingsbusted into mes, lighting up the dark gorge. The group saw Jiang Yi¡¯s body being cut up into pieces and then turned to one another, at a loss as to what was to be done. ¡°What a character.¡± After the mes dissipated, Dao Feng led the group forward. They stood at the edge of the cliff and looked around. Once they were sure that the spatial zone turbulence was real, one of the young mastersughed mirthlessly. ¡°He got away easy. I wanted to grab him and execute him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Another young master waved his hand and led the group out where they came from. Now that Jiang Yi was dead, they had one thing struck off their minds. They finally got the revenge they wanted. Time was precious, and they did not want to waste another second here. ¡°Eh!¡± The group walked several steps and realized that Dao Feng was not moving. One of the young mistresses asked, confused, ¡°Young Master Feng, why are you not leaving?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s not right... not right...¡± Dao Feng frowned and continued staring hard at the cliff. He watched the spatial zone turbulence and then muttered to himself in shock, ¡°I just feel like something is amiss, but I don¡¯t know what exactly is wrong. There just is something wrong here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Everybody was getting confused by Dao Feng¡¯s words. One of the young masters stared at him for a while and said impatiently, ¡°Big Brother Feng, stop thinking so much. Jiang Yi has been diced. Do you think he¡¯ll survive? We saw it with our own eyes. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll keep looking for treasures.¡± ¡°Diced... diced!¡± Dao Feng¡¯s eyes lit up as a realization dawned on him. He eximed, ¡°Not dead! Jiang Yi is not dead! We saw an illusion. This cliff is not a dead end. It¡¯s a path to life. What¡¯s more... it could be the way to get to the third level!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°Young Master Feng, why are you talking crazy? We saw Jiang Yi be a mess of flesh and blood. How could be mistaken?¡± A few young masters and young mistresses shouted. If only one person had seen it, perhaps they could say he or she was mistaken. Yet, all of them had seen it. How could it be that all of them were mistaken? They were not weak martial artists. Jiang Yi steered two Sword Emanations Race beings into the spatial zone turbulence and became diced into pieces. ¡°Blood mist. Blood!¡± One of the King-Ranked martial artist¡¯s eyes lit up. It dawned on him as well. Nodding, he said, ¡°Young Master Feng is right. Jiang Yi is not dead. He was diced, and you saw blood mist; however, did you smell the stench of blood? No! That means that Jiang Yi is not dead. It was an illusion; he was not diced into pieces. This might be the entrance to the third level.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Everyone rubbed their noses as they began to understand as well. That¡¯s right! If someone was turned into a blood mist, how could there be no smell of blood? Even if there was constant turbulence at the cliff, the smell of blood could not have dissipated so quickly, could it? ¡°Entrance!¡± Many people¡¯s eyes lit up. There were very few treasures left on the second level. After more than ten searches, most of the treasures had already been found. There were only some well-hidden treasures left such as the one in the stone peak that He Nongying was attacking. They did not know, but they had no more time to waste. If they spent so much time breaking the restrictions just to find an ordinary treasure inside, they would be at a major disadvantage. Only a few people had made it to the third level throughout history. However, among these few people, only three had ever emerged. One of them died shortly after emerging; another¡¯s n waster wiped out, and thest was a person from the He n. Since He Nongying did not bring a single person with her this time, it was obvious that she did not want to lead anyone to the third level. What treasures were hidden in the third level? Could the Demon-Killing Sword, Demon-Killing Armor, and the core which controls the Demon-Killing Pce all be on the third level? Nobody knew! However, they were sure that valuable treasures awaited them. Their hearts began to surge with excitement. However... Excitement aside, they continued to look at one another, not daring to advance toward the spatial zone turbulence. It was only a guess that this was a path to life. What if it turned out to be a dead end? Even if it was a path to life, who could guarantee that it was the entrance to the third level? What if they were teleported to a terrifying ce? All the young masters and young mistresses had precious lives to protect. No one dared to risk it. Dao Feng turned to study the spatial zone turbulence and mumbled to himself for a full five minutes. Suddenly, he shouted in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to try my luck! If you see me being diced into pieces and turning into blood mist, that means that it¡¯s absolutely safe. Follow me immediately.¡± ¡°Young Master Feng, you cannot!¡± One of the King-Ranked martial artists from the Dao n immediately shouted in objection. ¡°If you must try, why not let me go and try?¡± ¡°No, Uncle Niu!¡± Dao Feng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m wearing Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor. Among everyone present, my defense is the most powerful, and I am the fastest. The spatial zone turbulence cannot kill me for sure.¡± ¡°Alright! Young Master Feng, if you sense something out of ce, immediately turn around ande back.¡± The elderly ve from the Dao n saw that Dao Feng had already made up his mind so he knew better than to try and persuade him to do otherwise. Therefore, he just nodded and gave him encouragement. Buzz! Dao Feng¡¯s battle armor lit up, and he charged forward like a dart. Everyone tensed up at once, unable to tear their eyes from Dao Feng. ¡°Indeed...¡± The moment Dao Feng¡¯s body entered, the spatial zone turbulence struck him; and his body was diced into pieces in front of everybody¡¯s eyes. Dao Feng¡¯s expression just before he ¡®died¡¯, however, was strangely calm. There was not a single hint of pain in his expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Dao Feng had a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure on as his battle armor. The spatial zone turbulence could not have killed him so quickly. It was obvious that this turbulence was only an illusion. It was indeed a high-level illusion array. Everyone immediately charged towards the cliff. One by one, they were ¡®diced into pieces¡¯ and transformed into a blood mist as they disappeared into the turbulence. Buzz! White light kept shing intermittently. Dao Feng and the others appeared in a huge corridor. The corridor was extremely well-lit but very long. What¡¯s more, after turning a corner, they realized they had no idea where else the corridor led to. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, their expressions filling with excitement and joy. The first level was a forest; the second was a dested mountain range, and the third was this corridor? Every terrain was different. They were sure they had entered the third level. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Jiang Yi came here much earlier than us. We cannot allow him to get all the treasures.¡± Dao Feng¡¯s gaze hardened. A snow-white battle sword appeared in his hand as he led the group forward at a crazy speed. The corridor was extremely safe. They did not feel any restrictions along the way at all. Dao Feng held a white pearl in his hand, which shed continuously. With this pearl, he did not need to worry at all because it could sense every restriction. As long as he came close to restrictions, the pearl would brighten significantly. After turning seven or eight times and running for five minutes, the group suddenly stopped. They had arrived at an intersection. The corridor split into nine paths. Nobody knew where to go next. ¡°Young Master Feng, what should we do?¡± Since the corridor had split into nine, it went without saying that some were dead ends and some were paths to life. Otherwise, they would not have to split up. Dao Feng was the strongest in the group, both in terms of physical strength and in terms of intelligence. All the young masters and young mistresses looked to him for directions. ¡°What else can we do?¡± All nine paths looked exactly the same. There was no clue for them to depend on. He scanned the surroundings and then rushed towards the second pathway. ¡°There must be something wrong with the one in the middle and on the extreme ends. Let¡¯s go and try our luck.¡± Dao Feng was rushing in. Everyone had no choice but to follow him. After all of them disappeared into that path, a soft sound could be heard along the first corridor. A woman dressed in yellow walked out of the corridor. It was Young Mistress He Nongying. She scanned the various paths, and a handwritten letter appeared in her hand. She nced at it for a while, nodded, and said, ¡°The second, fourth, and seventh pathways are paths to life. I will go with the fourth one. I wonder if I will have any chance of entering the Demon-Killing Hall this time to win this Demon-Killing Pce over.¡± Chapter 1627 - They are all Mine

Chapter 1627: They are all Mine

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi did not take the second or fourth pathway, but the seventh one! He jumped off the cliff quickly, not because he was seeking death, but because he found a big problem. Earlier, he had steered two Sword Emanations Race beings into the spatial zone turbulence. The two Sword Emanations Race beings were immediately reduced to dust. There was nothing suspicious about that, but there was a problem with the dust. Since there was dust, it must have been suspended in midair. However, when Jiang Yi tried to feel the dust, they all disappeared. Nothing was left behind. Dao Feng and the others did not smell any blood and realized that something was amiss. Jiang Yi¡¯s senses were even sharper while he was in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. The dust should have existed in the world. Although one probably would not be able to spot dust with their naked eye, Jiang Yi should have been able to while in that state. Thus, he decided to take a gamble. He had to push himself to the dead end so that he could surpass his own limitations! People who set up these types of plots normally liked to disguise these huge paths to life as dead ends. In fact, he had won the gamble. This really was the third level. When he reached the intersection leading to nine pathways, his train of thought was not that different from Dao Feng¡¯s. For intersections like these, the pathways at the extreme ends and the middle were normally dead ends. That was why only six choices remained. Jiang Yi tried to see things from the standpoint of the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch. If he was the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch, he would have left two or three paths to life among these nine pathways. It would be up to the person¡¯s luck whether he or she managed to find them. There was a lucky number in everybody¡¯s hearts. At first, five and nine were extremely important numbers to Jiang Yi. However, both of these numbers were out. Therefore, he had no choice but to choose seven. He was right. When he reached the end of the passageway, he saw a door. The restrictions on the door were shing. Going in would likely prove to be difficult. ¡°This was a test. People without the necessary skills would surely not be fit to go in!¡± Jiang Yi looked around and released a couple of Sword Emanations Race beings to attack the door. The restrictions on the door kept shing, causing Jiang Yi to nod. It was likely that there was a valuable treasure behind the door. Whether he would be able to obtain it would depend on whether he could break the restrictions on the door. Buzz! Jiang Yi summoned his Fire Dragon Sword and activated his Power of Heaven and Earth to strike hard at the door. This time, the restrictions shed even brighter. However, it was obvious that Jiang Yi would have a hard time trying to break them. Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Yi summoned his Merged mes but found that the mes had a weaker effect on the restrictions than his Fire Dragon Sword. After pondering for a moment, he let Qi Qingchen and the Poison Spirit out. Facing both of them, he said, ¡°Try and attack this door; see if you can break it open.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Qi Qingchen looked around in shock and asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, where are we? Weren¡¯t we in the gorge earlier? Why are we here now?¡± ¡°I have no time to exin this to you. People are hot on our trail. Hurry up and open this door.¡± Jiang Yi answered Qi Qingchen with a solemn expression. If Dao Feng and the others followed him here or split up to look for him, they would arrive at any moment. Jiang Yi needed to break down the door as fast as he could so that he could hide behind it. Tsk! Tsk! The Poison Spirit did not hesitate to carry out Jiang Yi¡¯s instructions. At once, he struck the door¡¯s restrictions using his Divine Spirit Thrust, causing the restrictions on the door to sh. When Jiang Yi saw this, he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s about the same as my attack when I use all my power.¡± ¡°Linear Winds!¡± Qi Qingchen waved her soft sword and gathered a soft breeze. The breeze then formed a single line. Without a sound, it flew forward and hit the door. The restrictions shed even more intensely. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Three of us will attack together. Break these restrictions as fast as you can. There isn¡¯t any mechanism on this door; all we can do is try to break through it.¡± Three of them took turns to strike the door. Jiang Yi struck it with his Fire Dragon Sword tens of times before he moved back. The Poison Spirit activated his Divine Spirit Thrust once. Each time he did, he had to take a break. This huge move consumed a lot of his energy. However, Jiang Yi handed the divine tree¡¯s leaf over to him so that his body could recover quickly. Meanwhile, Qi Qingchen attacked several times before Jiang Yi rushed up again. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! The three of them kept attacking the door nonstop. As the restrictions kept shing, the light around the door kept getting dimmer. It was obvious that its energy was depleting. The three of them attacked faster and faster as they became more and more excited. Fifteen minutester, the door suddenly burst into a blinding white light. Slowly, it moved inward. It was open atst. Old rules! Jiang Yi did not charge in. Instead, he sent a few Sword Emanations Race beings in to test the route. However, the Sword Emanations Race beings disappeared with a sh behind the door. Jiang Yi remained silent for several seconds before he turned to Qi Qingchen and said, ¡°Walk in front.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Qi Qingchen was shocked. Jiang Yi was used to being right in front at moments like these. Why was he asking her to go first this time? He did not seem to have a tender heart for the fairer sex; it was so unlike Jiang Yi. ¡°My jade-white armor has been broken,¡± Jiang Yi sighed as he smiled bitterly. ¡°You are a King-Ranked martial artist with a Primitive Spiritual Treasure as battle armor. If you don¡¯t go ahead of us, who will?¡± ¡°Destroyed?¡± Qi Qingchen frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pass my battle armor to you. This is yours anyway.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back. Stop talking nonsense; go in.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand. Qi Qingchen had no choice but to walk slowly ahead. In a sh, she disappeared behind the door. It was obvious that the door was a Teleportation Formation because they could not see into it at all. Qi Qingchen also disappeared once she walked through the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi followed closely behind her, rushing through the door. The Poison Spirit was thest to enter. Both of them felt a white light envelop them before theynded on the ground. Immediately, they activated their Art of Concealment. ¡°This hall is so huge.¡± After activating their Art of Concealment, Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit looked around them. One look caused them both to be shocked into silence. This was the biggest pce both of them had ever seen. They could not see the end of the pce. The stone pirs beside them measured about six meters and seemed to rush straight into the sky, standing at about thirty kilometers high. Scanning the pce, they found that there were at least thousands of such pirs. Qi Qingchen was nearby. She saw Jiang Yi teleport in. Although he was hidden, she was sure that he was still nearby. Pointing toward the north, she called out, ¡°Jiang Yi, look there!¡± Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit both looked toward the north, and their eyes widened. In the north stood two, huge, stone stages. Two huge jade boxes hovered above these stages. They were shing in nine-colored light. Even idiots would be able to tell that these were treasures. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit came out of hiding. Jiang Yi steered the Sword Emanations Race beings to lead the way while the three of them sprinted behind. After running just hundreds of meters, they suddenly jumped and slowed down significantly. ¡°Hundred-thousand-times gravity.¡± Jiang Yi shouted in shock. He activated the Power of Heaven and Earth and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Poison Spirit, don¡¯t go in! Wait here for us.¡± The Poison Spirit¡¯s body was strong, but he was still slightly weaker than Qi Qingchen and Jiang Yi when he had his Power of Heaven and Earth activated. They were still thousands of meters away from the stages, and the gravity was already so frightening. Who knew how much worse it would be as they got nearer? What¡¯s more, there were still tens of steps leading up to the stage. It would not be easy for them to get the treasures. If the Poison Spirit stayed put, he would be able to offer support to both of them. Qi Qingchen and Jiang Yi withstood the gravitational force and continued advancing forward. Unsurprisingly to Jiang Yi, each time they covered three hundred meters, the gravity became even stronger. When they stood three kilometers away from the stages, the Sword Emanations Race beings in front of them were already as slow as God Generals. Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen were moving just as slowly. ¡°Split up and move! Each of us will take one!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up. The two stages were three kilometers apart. She was prepared for her and Jiang Yi to take one treasure each. Jiang Yi nodded. Qi Qingchen was prepared to run towards the left when she heard something cutting through the air behind her. Then, someoneughed out loud and said, ¡°Each will take one? Sorry, they are all mine. You will get neither. Jiang Yi, we meet again.¡± Jiang Yi turned around at once, his gaze hardening. Afar, twenty figures were charging towards him. Dao Feng and the others had caught up. Chapter 1628 - Time to Perform

Chapter 1628: Time to Perform

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Twenty-four people! There were nine King-Ranked martial artists. A few of the elderly men¡¯s auras were so thick that they could bepared to Heavenly King You, much less Heavenly King Wu and the Wintry Sovereign. Dao Feng was covered in treasures. There were three other King-Ranked young masters whose weapons were obviously Primitive Spiritual Treasures. On Jiang Yi¡¯s side, however, Qi Qingchen had only be a King-Ranked martial artist a while ago. Although she had been training nonstop recently, herbat ability was still a far cry from Heavenly King You¡¯s. There was no need to evenpare the Poison Spirit to the rest. Qi Qingchen and the Poison Spirit could not kill King-Ranked martial artists; that was for sure. For Jiang Yi, apart from his six-colored burning mes, he could not use any other method to kill them. His baneful aura and Divine Sound Heaven Skill would have very little effect on King-Ranked martial artists. The six-colored burning mes were very aggressive. Whether they would kill Dao Feng aside or not, he would surely be severely injured if Jiang Yi could envelop him in them. However, would Jiang Yi have a chance to even get near him? He was enduring huge gravitational force now. On their speeds alone, Jiang Yi would be like a snailpared to the King-Ranked martial artists. The most important thing was his jade-white armor had been broken, and he had no time to refine supreme-grade battle armor. Even the enemies¡¯ long-range attacks could kill Jiang Yi. At that heated moment, the cogs in Jiang Yi¡¯s brain moved at rapid speed. He calcted the pros and cons of every move, ying out every situation in his head; and he realized that there was only one way to go: he had to climb the stone stages! Dao Feng and the others were thirty kilometers away from him. If they came towards the stone stages, they would have to endure the huge gravitational force as well. If they wanted to attack him suddenly, they would find that it would be impossible to do so. He was only three kilometers from the stone stages. The gravity here was terrifying. How much more terrifying would it be atop the stone stages? It was unimaginable! What¡¯s more... Jiang Yi guessed that the moment they went close to the stone stages, even their essence force would be weakened. The only way the enemies would be able to kill Jiang Yi then is by getting close to him. Jiang Yi had the Merged mes. If they came close to him, he would burn them alive. Buzz! Jiang Yi made up his mind, took out the Chaos Essence Pearl, and sent Qi Qingchen in. Qi Qingchen resisted for a while. However, one look from Jiang Yi caused Qi Qingchen to finally decide to go with Jiang Yi¡¯s wishes. Swish! Jiang Yi did not waste a single moment. In a split-second, he let out a beast-like cry from the deepest recesses of his gut. His body was bent over like a shrimp, but he took big strides and charged forward. Three hundred meterster, the gravity became several times stronger again. Jiang Yi bent over a bit more and gritted his teeth but continued moving forward. At that moment, it was impossible for him to sprint anymore. All he could do was take big steps. Buzz! At the same time, Jiang Yi released his Sword Emanations Race beings and made them line up behind him. They formedyers of stone walls to buy a couple of seconds for Jiang Yi and prevent the enemies from charging up at him. ¡°Keke!¡± From afar, he heard the mockingughs. Dao Feng was taking his time to walk over. He watched as Jiang Yi struggled to move and grinned, ¡°Jiang Yi, stop struggling when you¡¯re in the face of death. Even if you obtain those treasures, you would be helping me get them. Even if you want to jump off a cliff again this time, you would not get the chance to.¡± Swish! Swish! Seven or eight people stepped out of the group of over twenty of them and rushed out in all directions. They surrounded the stone stages. A few of them tried to get a feel for the gravity a couple of kilometers from the stone stages. None of them were surprised. They decided not to get any closer or attempt to snatch the treasures. They knew... Now was the time for Young Master Dao Feng to perform. Dao Feng had already made clear that these treasures were his. Who would dare to snatch them from him? They would be showing disrespect to Dao Feng. Since they were already on the third level, they did not need to fear that they would not get the treasures. Bang! Jiang Yi was still taking big strides forward. When he got three hundred meters nearer to the stone stages, his legs turned to jelly; and he fell down to his knees on the ground. He was shocked. When he got to that distance, the gravity was about a million times stronger than outside. Without the Power of Heaven and Earth, he could forget about moving. Buzz! Jiang Yi activated his heavenly powers and thrust his palm out towards the stone stages. What happened next both shocked and excited him. The huge handprint that he congealed flew a distance in front and then disappeared. It did not even make it to the stone stages. This meant that the gravitational force around the stone stages was extreme. At this distance from the stone stages, all attacks became significantly weaker. There was no way one would be able to attack the top of the stages from the bottom. If he could climb up the stone stages, they could forget about killing him. He had no choice but to climb up the steps. The problem was... could he make it up? Roar! Whether he would be able to or not remained to be seen. Jiang Yi roared through his teeth and kept moving forward. Although he could force himself to continue moving, he was reduced to crawling. He could handle the gravity better by crawling than by walking. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Dao Feng still had not moved. He watched Jiang Yi mockingly. Many other young masters grinned in contempt as well. All of them thought that they were watching Jiang Yi struggle even in the face of death. Was he really still trying to obtain the treasures even at a time like this? He was already surrounded. Was he thinking of flying away after obtaining the treasures? ¡°Everyone, watch my back for me. Since Jiang Yi said that we are taking advantage of him by ganging up against him, I will go and fight him one-on-one.¡± After some time, Dao Feng decided to get moving. He cupped his hands at the young masters around him. The young masters quickly cheered him on and watched him as he went up to fight Jiang Yi alone. Many people had their eyes on the two jade boxes atop the stone stages, their gazes burning with passion and green. Treasures on the third level were just this majestic. How could the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch not have such good things on standby? Swish! Dao Feng lifted his long, snow-white, battle sword and dropped the tip onto the ground, dragging it as he walked forward. He sped up into a run, leaving behind sparks caused by his battle sword rubbing against the ground. It was obvious that there were restrictions on the ground. Otherwise, he would be leaving a deep drain in the ground behind him, given how sharp his sword was. Dao Feng was tall and strong; his shoulders were broad, his legs were long, and his posture was upright. Dressed in his snow-white battle armor, he looked exceptionally heroic and handsome. As he walked, he took huge, confident strides. The aura around his body kept intensifying as he advanced. As they watched him, the three young mistresses became dazzled. The corners of Dao Feng¡¯s mouth twisted up in a slight smile as his eyes glinted. Based on looks alone, he won hands down. He moved at an average speed and easily entered the area where the gravitational force acted. However, even as the gravity acted on him, he did not pause or slow down. Instead, he continued moving forward. Jiang Yi, on the other hand, looked far more pathetic. At that moment, he was crawling on the ground. However, he was getting close to the stone stages now. As expected...! When Jiang Yi¡¯s hands gripped onto the first step up to the stone stages, his entire body sank down further. The gravity here was a million and two hundred thousand times more than that outside. It was much more powerful. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi roared once again, sucking in a deep breath. Both his hands and knees moved at a crazy pace, taking him up the steps. There were only tens of steps, which added up to about three hundred meters in height. If there was no such strong gravitational force here, Jiang Yi would not have to fly to ascend in just one jump. Now, however, every step took the breath out of him. His entire body was shaking uncontrobly. ¡°Hehe, Jiang Yi, even if you make it up there, do you think you can get the treasures?¡± Dao Feng was still taking huge strides towards him. In a couple of seconds, he already made it to six kilometers from the stone stages. He looked up at the two treasures floating three hundred meters atop the stone stages andughed mirthlessly. ¡°I bet the gravity up there is much more terrifying. If you go up, you will not even be able to move your hands or legs. How would you jump to get those treasures?¡± ¡°I want to try.¡± Jiang Yi turned around and looked Dao Feng in the eye as he grinned. ¡°Young Master Dao Feng, you are much stronger than me. Let¡¯spete to see which of us will get the treasures.¡± ¡°You will lose for sure.¡± The sword that Dao Feng had been dragging on the ground lit up as he said in a cool tone, ¡°Because I am not prepared to let you have those treasures. Die!¡± Chapter 1629 - Mummy Activated

Chapter 1629: Mummy Activated

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dao Feng was no idiot. He did not move because he had been waiting for Jiang Yi to climb up half of the stone steps. Jiang Yi was having difficulty walking, and that showed how terrifying the gravity was there. Dao Feng was waiting for Jiang Yi to climb up half of the stone steps and be rendered motionless by the terrifying gravity. He would then be akin to a live target. Dao Feng would be able to kill Jiang Yi much more easily. Hisbat abilities were formidable, and killing Jiang Yi was no difficult feat. There were so many people present today as well. All the more, Dao Feng wanted to make the performance a perfect one. He wanted to easily kill Jiang Yi, so that everybody in the Heaven Domain would learn about this. Jiang Yi was named the top talent of the Earth Domain. If he could easily torture and kill the top talent of the Earth Domain, he would have reason to boast. Tsk! Tsk! His narrow, long, snow-white sword became brighter and brighter. All of a sudden, he thrust forward, causing a crackling sound to echo in the surroundings. A huge de light appeared and traveled forward. It looked no different from ordinary sword light. There were two different colors: ck and white. Moreover, it was mixed with the aura of life and death. Onlookers could not help but shiver when they looked at the light. ¡°Merged Quintessence?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression hardened. Qi Qingchen had told him before about the Merged Quintessence. This was formed using two or more different types of Quintessence. If King-Ranked martial artists wanted to continue improving their own skills, they had to realize different Quintessence and merge them together. These Merged Quintessences were extremely terrifying and fatal. ¡°Life and death? How could he merge these two vastly different Quintessences? Dao Feng is really a prodigy among prodigies.¡± Jiang Yi was secretly shocked, but this was not the time to grieve. The gravity might weaken his enemy¡¯s attacks, but he did not have any battle armor on. The stone stages were huge, and the stone steps were broad. Jiang Yi¡¯s Wintry Pearl kept shing nonstop, releasing countless Sword Emanations Race beings. At the same time, he rolled on the ground towards the left, steering the Sword Emanations Race to block his front and take the sword light for him. Tsk! Tsk! The sword light traveled extremely quickly, but after traveling hundreds of meters, it began to slow down. What¡¯s more, its strength slowly weakened. This was understandable; stabbing a stone with a sword would take much more effort than stabbing at mud with the same sword. No matter how sharp one¡¯s sword was, he would face difficulty when trying to break a stone with it. Still, the sword light was traveling rtively quickly. By the time it arrived in front of the Sword Emanations Race beings, it was half its original size and speed. However, when itnded on the Sword Emanations Race beings, thetter were still rendered defenseless. In one second, tens of Sword Emanations Race beings were reduced to dust. There was not much time. Jiang Yi rolled about sixty meters away and released close to a thousand more Sword Emanations Race beings. However, the gravity here was too strong. Ordinary Sword Emanations Race beings could not move at all. Thus, many Sword Emanations Race beings were pressed down against the stone steps. Less than a hundred Sword Emanations Race beings remained behind Jiang Yi. ¡°Damn...¡± When he saw the sword light shooting towards him and the Sword Emanations Race beings reduced to dust, Jiang Yi narrowed his eyes. The Fire Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. He wanted to use the Fire Dragon Sword to fend off the attacks. Should I summon the Sword Emanations King to fend the attacks off? What if the Fire Dragon Sword gets knocked out of my hands? In the midst of all the action, a thought surfaced in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. However, just thinking about the Sword Emanations King caused his heart to thud. He remembered that there was an even stronger being inside his Wintry Pearl: the thirty-thousand-year-old mummy. ¡°Alright!¡± He kept his Fire Dragon Sword and continued to summon Sword Emanations Race beings from his Wintry Pearl. This time, he surrounded himself with the Sword Emanations Race beings that he was summoning. He practically buried himself before he closed his eyes and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to feel the distance between him and the sword light. A hundred and fifty meters, a hundred meters... sixty meters! ¡°Right now!¡± The sword light broke through the defense of the Sword Emanations Race beings and charged right towards Jiang Yi. Just before it hit him, he released the mummy. The mummy was tall and huge like a godfiend. The moment it appeared, it blocked the entire space in front of Jiang Yi. It was just like a giant shield. Bang! The sword light struck the mummy harshly. The mummy glowed green but did not even tremble. Instead, it absorbed all of the impact. Not even a scar was left on its back. It was proving to be shockingly strong. Buzz! At once, Jiang Yi kept the mummy. He did not want to expose his trump card. He had consistently summoned Sword Emanations Race beings so there were Sword Emanations Race beings all around him at that moment. What¡¯s more, he had only summoned this mummy for a split-second. Nobody on the outside had noticed it. Only Dao Feng saw a hint of green light. ¡°Eh?¡± A look of shock flickered across Dao Feng¡¯s face. First, he was shocked that his attack had weakened so significantly. Second, he was shocked by the green light that appeared in front of Jiang Yi earlier. His divine senses did not work in this ce, and so he could only depend on his eyes. However, there were too many Sword Emanations Race beings rolling around, blocking his vision so that he could not see clearly. Swish! He stopped attacking. He was too far away, and his sword light was weakening too much. He was prepared to draw near to Jiang Yi before trying to kill him again. ¡°He!¡± Jiang Yi struck the ground with a single hand and then mustered up more strength to continue to climb up the stone steps as quickly as he could. He was already halfway there. The gravity was continuing to increase, but he had also activated the Power of Heaven and Earth. His strength was alreadyparable to Qi Qingchen¡¯s. If he tried hard enough, he was sure he would be able to withstand the gravity. ¡°Uh?¡± After climbing up thirty stone steps, he noticed that Dao Feng was already one kilometer closer to him. Dao Feng¡¯s physical body was so strong that he did not even bend over. Instead, the sword behind him lit up as if he was preparing himself to strike Jiang Yi at any time. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Jiang Yi suddenly halted. The Wintry Pearl in his hand kept shing nonstop, releasing more and more Sword Emanations Race beings. Since the gravitational force was frightening, all the Sword Emanations Race beings were thrown to the ground the moment Jiang Yi summoned them. More and more Sword Emanations Race beings collected on the ground. In a few seconds, the entire ground was covered. Still, Jiang Yi did not stop. He kept panting as he summoned tens of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings to crowd the base of the stone steps. The Sword Emanations Race beings were piling up to form a mountain, a defensive wall. Jiang Yi was prepared to summon hundreds of thousands more Sword Emanations Race beings, so that the space within three hundred meters of the stone stages would be covered. Then, if Dao Feng wanted to attack him, he would have to manually clear a path to head up. ¡°Is there any point?¡± Dao Feng smiled mockingly as he continued to run forward. The Sword Emanations Race beings in front of him were already forming a mountain. What¡¯s more, they were rolling down towards his feet. He easily waved the long sword in his hand, dicing those Sword Emanations Race beings. Even if Jiang Yi summoned millions of Sword Emanations Race beings, he was sure he could easily clear a path for himself; much less if Jiang Yi summoned only hundreds of thousands of them. The mountain of Sword Emanations Race beings kept growing taller and taller. Jiang Yi was practically being buried alive. Still, he continued to summon more of them. It was almost as if he was ready to bury even the stone stages. The young masters, young mistresses, and formidable martial artists of the various ns raised their eyebrows. They could no longer spot Jiang Yi. It made them feel out of control. What if he tried to pull some kind of trick? ¡°Young Master Feng, don¡¯t go near him anymore. This boy¡¯s mes are terrifying. Destroy all of these puppets from a distance instead,¡± one of the King-Ranked martial artists from the Dao n said. Dao Feng pondered about it for a while. After all, there was no way Jiang Yi could escape. He might as well start killing the Sword Emanations Race beings and see what tricks Jiang Yi still had up his sleeves. As he stood six hundred meters away, he thrust his sword out again, releasing another sword light. One by one, he destroyed the Sword Emanations Race beings. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi, who was buried alive among the Sword Emanations Race beings, kept trying hard to advance upward. Dao Feng did not dare to rush up so he remained outside and attacked from where he stood. This was just what Jiang Yi wanted. As long as he could make it to the top of the stone stages, he would be safe for sure. The gravitational force was too strong here. Dao Feng would not be able to climb up easily either. If Jiang Yi could fight to get the upper hand, he would have a higher chance of being able to preserve his own safety. The mummy could fend off long-range attacks, and his six-colored burning mes could fend off close-range attacks. How would Dao Feng kill him? Chapter 1630 - True Man

Chapter 1630: True Man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! Boom! There was a series of explosive sounds. The entire hall kept shaking as the sword light knocked the Sword Emanations Race beings out of the way, reducing them to dust. Ayer of dust settled above the ground. Dao Feng had already been attacking for a full five minutes. At least three or four hundred thousand Sword Emanations Race beings had been destroyed by him, but a mountain of them remained. Dao Feng secretly kicked himself. He had already said that he wanted to fight this battle alone earlier, and so he could not turn around and ask for help now. In his heart, he cursed Jiang Yi. How many Sword Emanations Race beings did he have? Why did it feel like the more he tried to destroy them, the more there were...? Jiang Yi, who remained in the middle of the Sword Emanations Race beings, also secretly kicked himself. He had already climbed forty-two steps. There were only six more, but at that moment, his arms werepletely drained of energy. All the bones in his body were crying out in pain. Every single muscle was trembling. The more Power of Heaven and Earth he used, the weaker his body would beter. However, if he did not use as much as he could now, he might not even have the energy to move his finger. If he did not climb up the stage, he would not be safe. ¡°Crawl!¡± Jiang Yi rested for a second, panting. Then, he gritted his teeth and continued climbing upward. His body was almost entirely stered against the steps. The skin on his hands and knees were broken by the rough surface, and he was bleeding. His ck robes were also torn and tattered by now. However, the more difficult it was to get up, the safer he was. Dao Feng¡¯s physical body was stronger, but it was only a hundred times stronger than Jiang Yi¡¯s at the very most. That meant that even Dao Feng would have to crawl up the stepster. He would then be able to tease him easily. One step, three steps... five steps! A full five minutes passed, and yet Jiang Yi only climbed five more stone steps. There was one more left. His entire body pressed down on the step, and he was gasping for breath. Hey there motionless. At this point, the gravity felt two million times stronger than normal. If one did not have a King-Ranked body, they would probably not be able to make it up here. ¡°Can I get those treasures?¡± Thinking about the treasures being three hundred meters above the stage made Jiang Yi smile bitterly. Him aside, even Dao Feng might not be able to jump that high on that stage. If that was the case, who would be able to get those treasures? ¡°Hehe, look at the situation I¡¯m in. Let me think about keeping my life first. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I get those treasures or not.¡± Jiang Yi sighed, casting aside all his worries about everything going on outside. As he was sprawled on the step, he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and activated his Nameless Divine Art so that his heavenly powers surged throughout his body. He felt an intense pain in his muscles and bones. Boom! Boom! Boom! Below, Dao Feng continued attacking the Sword Emanations Race beings. He had already destroyed almost a million of them. Jiang Yi was no longer summoning Sword Emanations Race beings. There were not many left in his Wintry Pearl. He had already used so many back in the valley, and he still needed to reserve some for the stage. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi had been resting for five minutes. More than half of the Sword Emanations Race beings below had already been destroyed. Suddenly, Jiang Yi shouted out through gritted teeth. The heavenly powers in his hands worked so that he could p the step he was on several times. Both his legs twitched, and he made use of the momentum to climb thest step. He gripped onto the top of the stage and used the remaining strength in both his arms to roll up the final step up. He finally made it onto the stage. Hoo-Hoo! As hey on the stone stage, Jiang Yi finally heaved a huge sigh of relief. He steered his Power of Heaven and Earth back into his ninth star sphere. Immediately, his body became much weaker. The terrifying gravity pressed him down so much that he could not even lift a single finger. All the bones in his body were crying out. At that moment, he felt like a ten-kilometer-tall mountain was standing on top of his body. He could barely breathe, and he felt like he was going to pass out at any moment. ¡°Don¡¯t pass out! Hang in there!¡± Immediately, Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and regted his breathing. Under this kind of gravitational force, his techniques and skills also worked several times slower. Jiang Yi felt like his veins were about to burst open. At once, he slowed down the recuperation process. He could only try to focus on regting his breathing so that his body could feel stronger. Dao Feng still needed time to get up the stage. Jiang Yi needed to use this time to tide over this period of weakness. Boom! Boom! Boom! Ten minutester, all the Sword Emanations Race beings were destroyed. There was a thickyer of red dust on the ground. Dao Feng stopped attacking and gazed at Jiang Yi who was lying motionless on the stage. Heughed mirthlessly and said, ¡°I told you not to struggle. What¡¯s the point of climbing up there? Can you even move?¡± Jiang Yi was still resting his body. His body had be vulnerable because of the use of the Power of Heaven and Earth. All his muscles were trembling, and he felt like he would pass out at any moment. Of course, he did not have the energy to quarrel with Dao Feng. Dao Feng waited for a couple of seconds and then took big strides forward. His body was extremely strong indeed. He managed to sprint the entire time. It was only when he got close to the stone steps that his body bent over. Jiang Yi, on the other hand, was already on his hands and knees when he came within a hundred meters of the stone steps. ¡°He!¡± Dao Feng shouted, his eyes glinting. With his body slightly bent over, he struck the ground harshly with his battle sword. He wanted to use the momentum to climb up the steps as quickly as he could. Five steps, ten steps... fifteen steps! Dao Feng was too strong. In a single breath, he climbed up fifteen steps. Finally, he was bowing down. He leaned over his sword, which held him up from the steps. Dao Feng was panting. The gravity here was making it impossible for him to continue leaping up the stairs. ¡°He!¡± After resting for five minutes, Dao Feng once again struck the ground of the steps. His body used the power from that strike to climb upwards. This time, he climbed up ten steps before he paused again. Still, he did not kneel down. Although the hand that was leaning against the sword was trembling uncontrobly and his legs were turning to jelly, he did not kneel down. More than twenty people were standing around and watching him. These young masters and young mistresses cared a lot about outer appearances. Did they expect him to crawl up? He could not bring himself to stoop to such a level. He rested for another five minutes and then turned around to look at the King-Ranked martial artist from the Dao n. The martial artist took a close look at Jiang Yi and nodded to let Dao Feng know that he was still not moving. Dao Feng shouted again and continued to climb upward. Bang! This time, he climbed eight steps before he was stopped by the strong gravity. His body was swaying, and his left leg finally gave way as he fell onto his knee. His physical body was strong, but rushing up the steps like this meant that his body had to cope with huge changes in gravitational force. If Jiang Yi had tried to do this earlier, he would have rolled down the stairs. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Young Master Feng, you¡¯re such a man!¡± ¡°A true man...¡± ¡°Go on, Young Master Feng!¡± The young masters and young mistresses watched as Dao Feng propped himself up with his sword and fell down onto one knee. Still, he tried to keep his posture upright; and his head held high. Immediately, they started cheering him on. They did not know how strong the gravity there was. However, if Jiang Yi¡ªwho had a body as strong as a King-Ranked martial artist¡ªhad to crawl up, they could only imagine that it was terrifying. If they had tried, they were sure they would only be able to crawl up. Dao Feng, on the other hand, was charging up. Everyone admired him for being brave and wanted to encourage him. Dao Feng remained expressionless as he heard the cheers from the young masters and young mistresses. In his heart, heughed bitterly. He could not hang on for much longer. He wanted to crawl like Jiang Yi did. However, how could he do that with these people here watching him? He felt like a mute man eating durian: he could not cry out about the bitterness he was suffering. ¡°He!¡± After resting for five minutes, he looked up at the stone steps in front of him. There were only more than ten left. Gritting his teeth, he turned back again to look at the formidable martial artist from his own n. Once he was sure that Jiang Yi was still lying there like a dead man, his body lit up with a bright light. His battle sword was also shing nonstop. Again, he struck the ground and bounced up with a single leg. His body shot forward like a dart. As he leaped, he kept striking the ground with his sword. Using the momentum, he flew straight up. ¡°Alright!¡± Countless young masters watched Dao Feng¡¯s unparalleled aggression and could not help but cheer. They could not wait for Dao Feng to reach the top of the stage. They wanted to see him cut Jiang Yi¡¯s head off. ¡°Oh, no, be careful, Young Master.¡± After Dao Feng struck the ground more than ten times, he bounded up ten steps and found himself only four steps from the top. At that moment, the formidable martial artist from the Dao n suddenly shouted at him. This was because Jiang Yi¡ªwho had been lying motionless up till then¡ªhad suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 1631 - Are You Here to Court Your Own Death?

Chapter 1631: Are You Here to Court Your Own Death?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes have been shut¡ªunder the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, how could he not know what had been going on? After he got onto the high dais, he had immediately stopped using the Power of Heaven and Earth. Hence¡ªto outsiders, it seemed as if he couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. Furthermore, the side effects of the Power of Heaven and Earth had hit up and made him look half-dead. As he wasn¡¯t faking it, it was just nice¡ªbeing able to deceive Dao Feng and the Dao n formidable martial artists. Dao Feng wanted to look cool; he didn¡¯t crawl but kept on charging forward. If Jiang Yi did not make things difficult for Dao Feng, he was an idiot. However, Jiang Yi did not release any Merged mes; he didn¡¯t even move his body. Jiang Yi only moved his hand as he stretched it out of the stone stage, congealed a huge palm print, and sent it forward furiously at the iing Dao Feng. If Jiang Yi had sent such a force of energy from beneath upward, he might not even have been able to kill a mosquito. However, since he was sending it downward, the power of this strike was immense while its speed was multiplied. Although it was a casual strike, its attack force and speed could actually be equivalent to Dao Feng¡¯s strongest attack. ¡°En?¡± Dao Feng was gritting his teeth and charging upward; his body was withstanding a huge amount of gravity. Hearing the Dao n formidable martial artists cry out, his heart sank. When he looked upward, all he saw was a huge palm print mming downward at him. This palm was huge; it was twenty-odd feet wide. Dao Feng was already having difficulties moving due to gravity; how could he avoid this strike? Boom! Dao Feng was struck heavily as he tumbled downward and crashed heavily to the ground, even rolling about a few times. ¡°Young Master...¡± The Dao n formidable martial artists grew anxious as they hurriedly shot toward Dao Feng. However, Dao Feng swiftly stood up to his feet as he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m fine; don¡¯te over! This is a one-on-one duel; if I do not kill him today, I will no longer be from the Dao n!¡± Dao Feng had Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor on him; its defenses were formidable. Jiang Yi¡¯s strike was very weak and feeble to him; it couldn¡¯t do any damage at all. Seeing that Jiang Yi could not even move his body and did not release any powerful attacks except for this weak strike, Dao Feng thought that Jiang Yi waspletely expended and was meat on a tter. Dao Feng believed that as long as he managed to charge up the stone stage, he would be able to kill Jiang Yi easily. Although Dao Feng had not been physically wounded by that attack¡ªto crash down like this in front of so many people, Dao Feng¡¯s face had been lost. He naturally did not want his n¡¯s King-Ranked formidable martial artists to intervene and was prepared to kill Jiang Yi himself. The Dao n formidable martial artists stopped moving as Dao Feng took a few looks at the seemingly powerless Jiang Yi. His eyes shifted as he veered to the left and rushed upward once again. Since Jiang Yi could no longer move, Dao Feng thought he could head up from another direction. As long as he reached the stone stage, Jiang Yi would die without question. Dao Feng took in a huge breath as he charged to the left like a sharp sword and then started to run crazily up toward the stone stage once again. Dao Feng was burning with fury internally, and he actually didn¡¯t stop to rest a second. His battle saber kept on hacking at the stone steps as he used that momentum to progress upwards. In the blink of an eye, he had actually climbed up more than twenty stone steps. Hoo-hoo! To move at such a fast speed, that amplified the pressure on his body. At the twenty-eight stone step, Dao Feng stopped as he started to huff and puff. However, after closing his eyes and resting for tens of seconds, Dao Feng once again exploded upward; he was prepared to actually reach the dais in one shot. Bang, bang, bang! The stone steps had restrictions on them; not even Dao Feng¡¯s attack could cause them any damage. As the stone steps lit up with streaks of white light, all the young masters and young mistresses¡¯ eyes all lit up. Dao Feng had already reached the forty-ninth stone step; he only had four left. ¡°Not good!¡± Dao n¡¯s King-Ranked formidable martial artists suddenly shouted. ¡°Young Master, Jiang Yi has moved!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless gazes turned towards Jiang Yi as they saw him rolling on the ground towards Dao Feng¡¯s direction. They were mortified. How could Jiang Yi roll about under such gravity? ¡°He moved?!¡± Dao Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He couldn¡¯t see anything that was happening up on the stone dais at this moment; hepletely didn¡¯t know how Jiang Yi had moved. Seeing that there were only four steps left, how could Dao Feng give up? He roared as all his bones started to tter, and he used all his strength to hack at the stone steps, continuing to propel himself upward. One step, two steps... three steps! Dao Feng¡¯s entire body was energized; one more step was left. Although he felt as if his bones were on the verge of breaking, how could he give up after trying so hard? He once again hacked a couple of times at the stone steps as he charged upward again. ¡°Are you here... to court your death?¡± His head had just gone above the top of the stone stage as his hand grabbed hold of it... when a mocking voice rang out. Following that, a huge hand mmed at his head as a six-colored burning me appeared in that hand. That horrifying me enveloped his whole body as Dao Feng cried out and crashed downward once more. ¡°Young Master!¡± The Dao n formidable martial artists hurriedly rushed forward as all the young masters and young mistresses exchanged stares, at a loss at what was to be done as they quickly retreated. That hot wave had surged downward, and even though they were tens of thousands of feet away, the heat was still unbearable. Dao Feng had beenpletely enveloped by that me; could he survive it? ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Cries of pain and agony rang out as Dao Feng tumbled about on the ground. All his skin had been scorched ck; green smoke was rising from his body. His handsome face was now deformed as he cried out in pain loudly and tumbled about incessantly. That sight was very chilling. ¡°Not dead?¡± Jiang Yiid prone on the stone stage as he looked downward at Dao Feng, rolling about. Jiang Yi was secretly stunned. Dao Feng was indeed powerful, and his Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor had actually managed to withstand most of the heat. If his physical body had not been strong enough, he would have already burned to death. Hoo-Hoo! Jiang Yi took a few looks and then didn¡¯t bother himself with Dao Feng anymore as hey in prone and continued to close his eyes to taunt Dao Feng. He had used his Power of Heaven and Earth just now, and the side effects were not over yet. Now that he had activated it once more forcibly, he was even weaker. However, he was rather assured. On this high dais, he waspletely safe. Even if he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he could just remain here and wait for the remainder of the day to pass. He would then be automatically teleported out of the Demon-Killing Pce. Dao Feng cried out a couple of times as the King-Ranked formidable martial artists used heavenly powers to treat his wounds. After he felt slightly better, he sucked in a few deep breaths as he opened his charred lips and cried out, ¡°All are to head up and kill him, kill him!¡± ¡°Head up?¡± Those young masters and young mistresses all looked at each other; no one dared to move. Dao Feng was the strongest among them. If even he couldn¡¯t get up¡ªeven if the rest crawled their way up, they would also be struck down by Jiang Yi. Dao Feng had the Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor; they didn¡¯t. What if they were burned to death? Dao Feng¡¯s cold nce swept over. Seeing that no one had moved, he grew angry and shouted, ¡°Imbeciles! What are you guys scared of? If you all head up from different directions, could Jiang Yi attack so many of you at the same time? As long as you guys reach the top, Jiang Yi could be easily killed. Whoever can help me kill Jiang Yi, I will bring that person to my n¡¯s Primordial Mystic Realm to cultivate for a year!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± All the young masters and young mistresses and King-Ranked formidable martial artists perked up upon hearing this as their killing auras surged. One young master cried out, ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone. Let¡¯s kill this dog Jiang Yi!¡± Chapter 1632 - Crashing Downward

Chapter 1632: Crashing Downward

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dao Feng¡¯s n was not bad. Nine King-Ranked formidable martial artists were present. Although Dao Feng was injured and couldn¡¯t attack at the moment, there were still eight others. The remaining twenty-odd people didn¡¯t even have to go up. They just needed to offer support from below. Jiang Yi was very clear of what was about to happen. Although his eyes were closed, his brain was moving furiously; and he soon thought of an idea. He was going to release the Sword Emanations Race beings to hack at them. The gravity on the stone stage was very terrifying; the Sword Emanations Race beings wouldn¡¯t be able to move if they were sent out and would probably be pressed heavily into the stone dais. However, while they couldn¡¯t move, Jiang Yi could help them. As long as they flew down from the high dais¡ªnot only would the terrifying gravity not be a hindrance, but it could also actually be an enabler of momentum; the Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ attack speed would be multiplied. Among all the martial arts in the world, the fastest ones were the hardest to withstand! A very fast speed could be a force of inertia; that was why when a huge army was charging, its power would be so great. As the Sword Emanations Race beings flew down from the high dais and used gravity as momentum, their speed would be multiplied by many folds. The peopleing upward, however, had to withstand the strong gravity as they climbed. While the Sword Emanations Race beings might not be able to hack these people to death and might not be able to harm them, they could easily knock them backward. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Jiang Yi took out his Wintry Pearl as Sword Emanations Race beings appeared. As expected¡ªonce they appeared, they were immediately pressed into the stone dais by gravity and couldn¡¯t even stand upright. Jiang Yi ordered via the Sword Emanations King for them to move but to no avail. They couldn¡¯t move? No problem! Jiang Yi tumbled over as he spun a circle around the stone stage, releasing a few hundred Sword Emanations Race beings as he went, filling up the entire stone dais. He tumbled back to the center of the stone stage as he waited for the enemy¡¯s arrival. ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s actions were visible to those far away as many looked slightly bewildered. Why had Jiang Yi released these puppets? They couldn¡¯t even move under gravity; did he let them out to scare the King-Ranked martial artists? ¡°There¡¯s trouble; everyone, be careful.¡± The Dao n formidable martial artist Dao Zhan immediately understood Jiang Yi¡¯s intentions. However, they had already reached this point; they couldn¡¯t possibly retreat, right? Even if they agreed to do so, Dao Feng would not. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The remaining elders also decided to throw caution to the winds as the eight of them started to rush up toward the stone stage from eight directions. One of them was a young master while the others were all the various ns¡¯ bodyguards. However, that young master¡¯s pace was slightly slower; he did not want to give his life just to help Dao Feng vent his rage. As the other six¡¯s speed also grew slower, Dao Zhan took a few looks as he could only elerate his pace. It was evident that he was going to be the vanguard and be the first one up. The eight soon reached the stone stage. Everyone did not follow Dao Feng to act cool but took one step at a time as they bent their backs and continued moving. However, their eyes were fixated on the stone stage above, their ears sharp and attentive. Once there were any signs of movements, they would stop and evade sideways orunch counterattacks. Advance steadily and entrench themselves tounch an all-round assault! That was their strategy. As long as three of them managed to reach the stone stage, they would have a good chance of killing Jiang Yi. Everyone¡¯s speed slowed as they carefully made their way forward; they could take their time. They had already decided that even if it took almost half a day, they were determined to kill Jiang Yi. Out of the remaining ten-odd people, half had followed along and stood on the ground beneath the stone stage, ready to assist those that had gone up. The remaining few stood far away as they observed Jiang Yi¡¯s every move, prepared to raise an rm if necessary. Three steps, ten steps... twenty steps! Jiang Yi still had not moved as heid on the stone dais like a dead person. Dao Zhan andpany rested for a full ten minutes before they continued their crawl. After every three steps, the group rested for a while to ensure that they were in tip-top condition and to prevent Jiang Yi fromunching any sneak attacks. Dao Zhan had reached the thirty-fifth stone step while the other six guards were on the thirty-third. Jiang Yi still had not moved. As the gravity became even more terrifying, everyone¡¯s speed slowed even more. Besides the young master that was still on the twenty-fifth stone step, everyone had already started to climb in earnest. This way, their center of gravity would be lower and steadier, allowing them to react quicker if anything happened. Fortieth stone step! Dao Zhan paused as he waited for the rest to catch up so that they could attack together. Everyone¡¯s eyes grew icy-cold as their killing aura surged. A group of Heaven Domain respectable figures was being forced into such a state by a youngster from the Earth Domain; they all felt as if they were losing face. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Dao Zhan waited for a sign from those watching from afar as he once again started to climb. His speed was very slow at the start. Once he reached the forty-fifth stone step, one of the young masters from afar suddenly shouted, ¡°Now!¡± Swish! Besides that young master still on the thirty-something stone step, the other seven all moved in unison. They held onto their weapons as they hacked at the stone steps, and their legs kicked into the steps to propel themselves upward. ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi finally also opened his eyes at this moment. His hands moved in unison as he sent out palm strikes at the Sword Emanations Race beings around him. Two palms of wind energy struck on them as two Sword Emanations Race beings that couldn¡¯t move were sent downward and flew out of the stone stage, mming downward. Each of their two huge de-like hands furiously hacked at two men¡¯s brains. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi continuously sent out palm strikes of wind as one by one the Sword Emanations Race beings were sent flying downward. Although his attack speed was a little slow, as he was not hitting upward but sideward, with the distance not far as well; he easily sent tens of Sword Emanations Race beings downward. Ring, ring, ring, ring...! His guess was right. After the Sword Emanations Race beings flew down from the stone dais, their attacking speed and power became very lethal. Although the King-Ranked formidable martial artists realized what Jiang Yi was doing and had taken out their weapons to kill the first Sword Emanations Race beings that hade their way, the problem they were facing was that they were not stabilized. Three of them lost their bnce and crashed downward while three others had been struck by the second Sword Emanations Race being and fell down. Thest one of them tumbled down and looked rather disheveled. Swish! The remaining young master was smart. He immediately jumped downward with much grace as if returning from a huge victory. ¡°Trouble!¡± Dao Zhan¡¯s brows rose as he looked at the high stage from below. If gravity was not present, even tens of thousands of Sword Emanations Race beings¡¯ attacks would not have sent them crashing down like this. At the forty-ninth stone step, gravity had be extraordinarily terrifying; and all of them had some difficulties progressing. As long as anything hindered their path, they would fall down. Jiang Yi¡¯s Sword Emanations Race beings had used gravity as momentum and their attacking strength had increased by much; not one among the eight was confident of making it to the stone dais. Even if one of them managed to, Jiang Yi still had his terrifying burning mes. ¡°Young Master!¡± Dao Zhan shot Dao Feng a look, trying to persuade him to give up. Instead of wasting time here on Jiang Yi, they might as well go and retrieve the other treasure or head to the central hall and search for others. What if the Demon-Killing Sword, the Demon-Killing Armor, or the core controlling the Demon-Killing Pce was within that central hall? ¡°Continue attacking!¡± Dao Feng howled as Dao Zhan andpany looked at each other and could only shake their heads helplessly and continued charging upward. It was fortunate that Jiang Yi had to deal with all eight of them at the same time and could only rely on the Sword Emanations Race beings to hinder their progress; these Sword Emanations Race beings on their own could not kill them. Chapter 1633 - Gongyang’s Strategy

Chapter 1633: Gongyang¡¯s Strategy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! Swish! Swish! As people were keeping a lookout below¡ªas long as Jiang Yi remained in the center of the stone stage, everyone was reassured. However, that young master didn¡¯t head up again this time. He didn¡¯t want to crawl anymore and risk his life; this wasn¡¯t his problem anyway, and he definitely wasn¡¯t going to be overly zealous about this. The seven elerated their speed this time as they climbed as swiftly as they could. On the forty-fifth step, they sped up at the same time. Unfortunately, Jiang Yi had already released many Sword Emanations Race beings around him. One by one, he sent them crashing downwards and ultimately caused all seven to fall back to the ground. ¡°Continue going up; how big is his spatial divine item? How many puppets could he have? Hadn¡¯t a few million been destroyed just now in the gorge outside and the battle before? He should not have many puppets left.¡± Dao Feng¡¯s howl rang out, each wordced with venom and fury. Dao Zhan andpany had no choice but to continue charging up. They all actually knew that based on this, they could not kill Jiang Yi; they only continued moving upward just to give Dao Feng face. Probably after heading up and crashing down more than ten times, Dao Feng himself would also give up, right? One time, two times... five times! Jiang Yi¡¯s Sword Emanations Race beings seemed to be endless; he didn¡¯t need many to deal with the seven of them, actually. Every time they charged, he only needed to send tens of Sword Emanations Race beings downward. After a few rounds, Dao Zhan andpany were really furious. ¡°Bastard, bastard!¡± Dao Feng¡¯s face that was still charred was full of anger. Once a young master¡¯s normally polite, gentlemanly, and graceful airs were torn apart; his true self was normally uglier and more hideous than normal people¡¯s. Dao Feng¡¯s heart also sank. Jiang Yi had released a few million Sword Emanations Race beings in the gorge; he had also let out another million or so just now. If he still had a million Sword Emanations Race beings with him, none of them would be able to make it up to the stone dais. What if the Sword Emanations Race beings were not a type of puppets he had collected but a special mystical ability of his that he could congeal them at will? The treasure hunt in the Demon-Killing Pce onlysted for one day; if it was wasted on Jiang Yi, it would be such a pity. Who knew how long it would be before the Demon-Killing Pce was activated again? However, things had alreadye to this point; if Dao Feng retreated like this and word spread, what face would he have left? Shh-shh-shh! Just when Dao Feng was in a bind, a sound of shuffling footsteps came from the west. Following that, tens of figures appeared. Dao Feng nced over and was instantly overjoyed. However, he then hurriedly averted his gaze as the shame and fury he was feeling reached a climax. People from the Heaven Domain great family ns hade. The most powerful of them were two beautiful young mistresses, Young Mistress Gongyang and Young Mistress He. Dao Feng didn¡¯t really bother with Young Mistress Gongyang; he wasn¡¯t interested in her. However, he had been wooing He Nongying for a long time. To let her see him in such a disheveled state, Dao Feng even wanted to die on the spot. ¡°Uh...¡± Young Mistress Gongyang, He Nongying, and the thirty-odd men behind them looked at the two stone dais as their eyes lit up instantly. However, this was soon turned into shock. At this moment, Dao Zhan andpany were rushing upward and had just been sent crashing again by Jiang Yi¡¯s Sword Emanations Race beings. They turned again and looked at Dao Feng¡¯s charred face, and their expressions grew even moreplexed. He Nongying had chosen the fourth route. She had been attacking that stone peak on the second level not because it contained treasures, but because there was a passageway there to the third level. After she destroyed the stone peak¡¯s restrictions and the passageway had appeared, she then entered the third level. That passageway was active for an hour, and Young Mistress Gongyang had coincidentally brought some people along, saw it, and entered as well. He Nongying had a special scent to her, and as Young Mistress Gongyang was familiar with that scent, she had followed He Nongying into the fourth passageway. Everyone had sessfully entered. As to why it took them so long to reach this ce, it was because everyone had initially entered a side hall and hadbined forces to attack for a long time before they got a few treasures for themselves. He Nongying was very surprised that Dao Feng had actually found the third level¡¯s entrance; he had also arrived before her? More surprisingly, Jiang Yi was also here and was causing Dao Feng andpany so much grief? Young Mistress Gongyang took a few looks and more or less understood what had happened. She hid her smile as she cupped her hands and said, ¡°Young Master Feng, this is Jiang Yi? It seems the Earth Domain number-one genius is worthy of his title. You were also too careless, Young Master Feng; heunched a sneak attack on you, right? Do you require our assistance?¡± Young Mistress Gongyang¡¯s words were very polite and carefully chosen; she gave Dao Feng ample face. Regardless, Dao Feng felt that he had lost much face today. If He Nongying wasn¡¯t here, he might not feel so bad about himself. However, after He Nongying took a few looks at him lightly, Dao Feng wished he could dig a hole and hide himself inside it. Cough, cough! Dao Feng dry-coughed a few times as he stood and said, ¡°Once one touches pitch, he shall be defiled. Thisd¡¯s burning mes are very powerful; no wonder it could burn to death a King-Ranked formidable martial artist from the Liang n. These two stone stages have very strong gravity; it is hard to get up. Thisd is using the terrain to his advantage; we can¡¯t seem to reach the top. Young Mistress Gongyang, do you have any suggestions?¡± Young Mistress Gongyang took a few looks as she grew silent. A momentter, she smiled brightly and said, ¡°While I do not have any brilliant suggestions, I have a stupid one. His puppets are limited, right? If you guys attack him from far away and destroy all his puppets, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to kill him after?¡± ¡°No, wait...¡± Dao Feng shook his head and said, ¡°You do not know, Young Mistress Gongyang. The gravity on the stone stages is terrifying. Long-ranged attacks would not be effective and won¡¯t be able to cause him much damage.¡± Young Mistress Gongyangughed a little and said, ¡°In that case, why not reduce the distance? Without you saying, I know that it¡¯s hard to climb up to the stone stages. Since it¡¯s hard to crawl up, let¡¯s not do that and build a few high stages ourselves. Won¡¯t it be easier to attack him then?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Dao Feng andpany¡¯s eyes lit up as Dao Feng stuck a thumb out and said, ¡°I have long heard that Young Mistress Gongyang is intelligent and smart; it is as the rumors go. I would like to ask Young Mistress Gongyang to organize this to kill Jiang Yi and help me regain my face.¡± ¡°I think, Young Master Feng, you can organize this yourself.¡± Young Mistress Gongyang smiled slightly as her gaze turned to He Nongying and said, ¡°Little Sister Nongying, let¡¯s go and take the other stone stage¡¯s treasure, a fairpetition?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± He Nongying nodded as Young Mistress Gongyang gestured and said, ¡°All of you are to listen to Young Master Dao Feng¡¯s instructions. I will go with Little Sister Nongying and take the other treasure.¡± Swish! He Nongying and Young Mistress Gongyang rushed towards the stone dais to the left. Dao Feng also didn¡¯t bother with the two; he had almost reached the top of that stone stage just now and knew how powerful the gravity on it was. He believed that the duo would not be able to jump at all on the stone stage, much less jump a thousand feet. Hence, no one would be able to get their hands on either treasure. He felt it was more realistic to kill Jiang Yi and vent his anger instead. ¡°Whoever has a spatial divine item that is about the same height as the stone stage, bring it out!¡± Dao Feng ordered as many took out all sorts of spatial divine items. Someone retrieved a small pce as it grew bigger and bigger, finally bing a few thousand feet tall and looked around the same height as the stone stage. Another person took out something like a pagoda that was also around the same height. ¡°Alright! Uncle Zhan, you guys split up and stand on the spatial divine items!¡± Dao Feng directed a group of King-Ranked formidable martial artists to fly onto the spatial divine items. Young Mistress Gongyang had brought along eleven King-Ranked formidable martial artists with her as they all flew up onto the few spatial divine items. Dao Feng then asked someone to push these spatial divine items to surround the stone stage Jiang Yi was on. All in all, eleven spatial divine items were around the same height as the stone stage. After they entered the region with a strong gravitational pull, it became hard to move them anymore. However, this was not a problem as the remaining young masters and young mistresses and guards started to attack the spatial divine items to move them slowly bit by bit towards that stone stage. Young Mistress Gongyang¡¯s strategy was quite good. As long as these eleven spatial divine items could be within a thousand-foot radius of the stone stage, the King-Ranked formidable martial artists¡¯ attacks would definitely be able to hit the stone stage and destroy Jiang Yi¡¯s Sword Emanations Race beings. Once they were all depleted, Jiang Yi would be waiting for death. They might easily be able to strike him and send him crashing down. When that happened, he was going to be at their mercy. Chapter 1634 - A Way Out

Chapter 1634: A Way Out

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m in big trouble! This time, it was Jiang Yi¡¯s turn to have a headache. He indeed did not have many Sword Emanations Race beings left; he had less than a million remaining. From the looks of it, the enemy wanted to torture him to death. Once the eleven spatial divine items grew close, more than ten King-Ranked formidable martial artists¡¯ attacks woulde raining on him. The gravity here was horrific. Any attacks from below would be weakened. However, if the attacks came horizontally, they would not be weakened by much. Furthermore, two of these spatial divine item pagodas were even a little higher than the stone dais. Thebined strength of these attacks would not be weakened by that much in the end. The Sword Emanations Race beings that Jiang Yi had could be said to be many and could be said to be few. If attacks came incessantly from all directions, they could actually be wiped out in at most an hour. Once the Sword Emanations Race beings were wiped out, what was Jiang Yi going to use to block the King-Ranked formidable martial artists¡¯ attacks? Even if he refined supreme-grade divine artifact battle armor now, it wouldn¡¯t be much use. The enemy could easily still kill him. Once he died, Qi Qingchen would perish as well. Poison Spirit¡ªwho was hiding in the central hall now¡ªwould also do something foolish and be ughtered. In reality...! Poison Spirit had wanted to rush forward to hold Dao Feng hostage just now but had been found out by Jiang Yi who immediately quietly gave him a sign not to act. Although Poison Spirit¡¯s assassination arts were formidable, the problem was that Dao Feng wore Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor; Poison Spirit would not be able to kill him. ¡°Calm down and think of a way.¡± Jiang Yi ignored the slowly nearing structures as he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, and his mind worked furiously. He ran through all the techniques and methods at his disposal and analyzed all the advantages he could make use of in the vicinity, including Qi Qingchen and Poison Spirit, to think of a way out. Bang, bang, bang! Those structures were being struck to move them closer to Jiang Yi; they were already ten thousand feet away from the high stages. As the spatial divine items all had powerful restrictions, they wouldn¡¯t be destroyed by such attacks. Every pagoda and pce had a couple of people attacking them as the young masters and young mistresses gleefully unleashed all sorts of mystical abilities. To them, it seemed as if they were ying a game. Swish! Young Mistress Gongyang and He Nongying had started to fly towards the other stone dais. Both were King-Ranked and were unlike Qi Qingchen; they were seasoned and had broken through a long time ago. The two easily reached the bottom of that stone dais. However, they didn¡¯t rush up recklessly and, of course, didn¡¯t use their hands and legs to crawl. All great family ns¡¯ young masters cared about their appearance and mannerisms; young mistresses were even more particr about this. They would rather give up the treasures than crawl and climb upward. ¡°Ha!¡± After resting for a while, He Nongying pushed upward as she flew up. Young Mistress Gongyang also started to fly up from another side. The two easily reached the twenty-something step in a matter of seconds. Hoo-Hoo! The two chose to stop at this moment, huffing and puffing as sweat fell. As they were breathing out heavily, their chests also started to rise and fall, attracting many young masters¡¯ attention. On the other side, the pagodas and small pce had already reached within four thousand feet of the stone dais. Although they were being moved at a snail¡¯s pace¡ªas the attacks on them were continuous, they still continued to inch forward. The King-Ranked formidable martial artists on the structures¡¯ eyes all became icy-cold as their killing intent surged. Jiang Yi finally acted! If he didn¡¯t, attacks from all around would soon rain on him. His Wintry Pearl lit up as he released Sword Emanations Race beings to fill up the space around him. He continued to release them until he was buried among them, forming a small mountain around him. After making this mountain, Jiang Yi still did not stop as he continued to release them until the Sword Emanations Race beings started to tumble and crash down before he stopped. After a while, the weakness in his body had started to subside. However, he still had not thought of a good idea to save himself. Although he had entered the Demon-Killing Pce for some time, it was at most a few Lower-Domain days. It was still a long way to go before reaching the one-Higher-Domain-day time limit. It was impossible to dream of being teleported out of here. As there were people everywhere, it was also not possible to want to flee. Holding Dao Feng hostage was even moreughable. Killing and breaking through the encirclement? His current strength was not sufficient. ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. He didn¡¯t mind dying; he didn¡¯t want Qi Qingchen and Poison Spirit to die with him. Thinking about Dao Feng¡¯s character, what would happen if he captured Qi Qingchen? Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even want to think about it. ¡°Ha!¡± On the other side, He Nongying and Young Mistress Gongyang started to leap again. He Nongying took out her silver bow as she continuously shot out arrows at her feet to strike at the restrictions to cause small explosions. She used the impact from these explosions to continue jumping upwards. Young Mistress Gongyang took out a treasure sword as she continuously hacked at the stone steps. As both were quite strong and without a Jiang Yi hindering them, they finally sessfully reached the top of the stone stage. Hoo-Hoo! Once they reached the stone dais, they immediately sat down cross-legged as they huffed and puffed while they tried to think of their next step. Dao Feng¡¯s conjecture was right. Although the two could reach the stone stage, they had difficulties even standing upright, much less jumping and leaping upwards to obtain that treasure a thousand feet above. He Nongying rested for a moment as she then opened her eyes, turning her head to look at Jiang Yi. However, Jiang Yi was buried among the Sword Emanations Race beings and was not visible. A sliver of pity shed in her eyes. The surrounding pagodas and pce were already two thousand feet away from Jiang Yi; they obviously still could be moved. Once they reached a thousand feet of Jiang Yi, he would die. Dao Feng wanted to kill Jiang Yi; He Nongying would definitely not help Jiang Yi and wouldn¡¯t even say a word. To her, Jiang Yi was just a talent; there were many such people in the Heaven Domain. Would she offend Dao Feng for a person she was not acquainted with? Would she beg Dao Feng? He Nongying was not a fool. He Nongying continued looking for a while and then decided not to care anymore. She raised her head and looked at the treasure box overhead as her brows raised. There must be cardinal treasures within the two treasure boxes. If not, they wouldn¡¯t be so eye-catching and so hard to obtain. Tsk! Tsk! On the other side, an air-splitting sound rang out and startled He Nongying. Dao Zhan had started to test out his attacks. He furiously sent an attack forward. Although it kept on weakening as it traveled, it actually managed to reach the stone stage and strike one of the Sword Emanations Race beings. Bang! That Sword Emanations Race being was immediately cut apart. Although it didn¡¯t turn into a fine powder, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as they all started their attacks. The people moving the pagodas and pce also grew excited as they continuously attacked the structure earnestly, moving them ever closer to Jiang Yi. Boom! Boom! Boom! Jiang Yi heard the explosions around him and could detect the Sword Emanations Race beings exploding. His face was filled with agony as his heart sank. If the enemy could even attack so far away, once they came within a thousand feet of him, within ten minutes; all the Sword Emanations Race beings he had now would be destroyed. Once they were wiped out, what could Jiang Yi use to block the attacks? He actually had a very powerful mummy; however, it could only block one side of the stone dais! ¡°Mummy?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The mummy was very powerful; if he could refine it and could control it, wouldn¡¯t that be his way out? The mummy¡¯s physical body was so strong; the gravity here would have no effect on it. If he could control it to move and attack, it could block the iing attacks and even be used to kill Dao Feng andpany. Ss, ss! Recalling how this mummy¡¯s w had destroyed his jade-white armor, Jiang Yi sucked in two cold breaths. He didn¡¯t care about anything else as he immediately released the mummy and tried to think of a way to refine it. Chapter 1635 - Unable to Refine

Chapter 1635: Unable to Refine

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although it was a good idea, after Jiang Yi took out the mummy and injected his heavenly powers into it, even after five full minutes; the mummy still did not have any reaction. Boom! Boom! Boom! Attacks were pouring in from all sides as the Sword Emanations Race beings were being decimated. Jiang Yi could only stop refining the mummy and focus on sending Sword Emanations Race beings out; he wanted to save his life first. Fortunately, after the ten pagodas and small pce were about a thousand five hundred feet away, it was extremely hard for them to be moved forward anymore. After all¡ªas these structures were huge, the gravity exerted on them was immense. At such a distance, those King-Ranked formidable martial artists¡¯ attacks were severely weakened. Each attack could only destroy two or three Sword Emanations Race beings, and Jiang Yi could easily send more out to block their attacks. ¡°I¡¯ll use the Power of Heaven and Earth and try!¡± After sending enough Sword Emanations Race beings out, Jiang Yi changed his n. Since the Mighty God Race cultivated the Power of Heaven and Earth, perhaps it might be easier to use it to refine the mummy. Every drop of the Power of Heaven and Earth was very precious. Jiang Yi only circted a sliver of his Power of Heaven and Earth as he injected it into the mummy. Buzz! After the Power of Heaven and Earth was injected, the entire mummy shone. Those dry and stiff muscles became oiled and lit up. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes also lit up as he saw that his idea had worked. It was just that... Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes quickly dimmed. After the Power of Heaven and Earth had entered the mummy¡¯s entire body¡ªwithin seconds, the shining corpse grew dim once again. ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi blinked as he sent a sliver of heavenly powers to investigate. He realized that the Power of Heaven and Earth had disappeared without a trace and was a little speechless. His ninth star sphere didn¡¯t contain much Power of Heaven and Earth. Although he had continuously cultivated the Power of Heaven and Earth recently and had umted some that could probablyst him for a month or two, this mummy was huge. Even if he injected all the Power of Heaven and Earth he currently possessed, it would not be able to control the mummy for long. ¡°Let me try again!¡± Jiang Yi continued to inject small amounts of Power of Heaven and Earth into the mummy; the effects were the same. Every time the Power of Heaven and Earth entered, the mummy would light up. However, each sliver of Power of Heaven and Earth could only maintain control over the mummy for seconds. After that, the mummy would return back to its original state. The Power of Heaven and Earth would disappear without a trace as if nothing had happened. It was impossible to refine the mummy like this. ¡°Continue trying!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth as he injected almost a hundred slivers of Power of Heaven and Earth into the mummy. Finally, he stopped, utterly defeated. He was very certain that he wasn¡¯t going to be able to refine the mummy just based on the Power of Heaven and Earth. He had already used up a portion of the Power of Heaven and Earth in his ninth star sphere just now; the mummy had no reaction. Even if he injected all the remaining Power of Heaven and Earth he had, he knew that it would be futile. Without the Power of Heaven and Earth, he would not even be able to move on the stone stage. If that happened, Jiang Yi could only wait for death. He didn¡¯t want to waste his Power of Heaven and Earth anymore. The mummy couldn¡¯t be refined by either heavenly powers or the Power of Heaven and Earth; without a soul spirit, the Heaven-Swallowing Beast couldn¡¯t control it as well. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shifted as he decided to try hisst method: using the Xiaozhuan characters. Xiaozhuan characters surged forward from his be and straight into the mummy. Jiang Yi controlled the Xiaozhuan characters to enter the mummy¡¯s brain and into its soul spirit consciousness as he found its dried-up primordial spirit. The Xiaozhuan characters entered the primordial spirit as it spun about inside. ¡°Useless!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. After a few minutes, the mummy¡¯s primordial spirit was still as dead as ever, without any signs of life or movement. Jiang Yi then controlled all the Xiaozhuan characters to swim within the mummy¡¯s entire body, to see if there was any effect. The results were self-evident! The Xiaozhuan characters swam about inside the mummy over and over again; the mummy still did not have any response. Jiang Yi finally gave up. He couldn¡¯t control this mummy and couldn¡¯t refine it to be his puppet. Boom! Boom! Boom! After such a long time, the Sword Emanations Race beings were being killed in droves. Jiang Yi could only give up on refining the mummy as he kept on releasing the Sword Emanations Race beings and tried to think of other ways out of this situation. The ten pagodas and small pce were now a thousand and two hundred feet away. At this distance, it was extremely arduous for the people trying to attack the structures to move them any closer. All of these young masters, young mistresses, and bodyguards were being pressured by a huge amount of gravity. Their attacks became very difficult to unleash, and their strength also weakened. ¡°Alright, all of you can retreat. This distance is more or less good enough.¡± Dao Feng ordered. Although a thousand and two hundred feet was still a distance away, all the King-Ranked formidable martial artists¡¯ attacks now could kill quite a few Sword Emanations Race beings with one attack. If they continued to do this, the amount of Sword Emanations Race beings they could kill was considerable; Dao Feng did not believe that Jiang Yi¡¯s Sword Emanations Race beings were limitless. All the King-Ranked formidable martial artists were seated on the pagodas and pce. As they were seated, the gravity exerted on them was lesser and it wasn¡¯t that tiring to attack as well. They could most definitely continue this for many hours. Even if they grew tired, they could rest for a while and continue their attacks. As there was still time in the Demon-Killing Pce, Dao Feng decided that even if it took a full half-day, he was going to kill Jiang Yi. ¡°I¡¯m not going to care anymore! If I¡¯m exposed, so be it!¡± Seeing the Sword Emanations Race beings decimated, Jiang Yi decided to tumble within the mummy¡¯s body and lean on it. As the mummy was huge and lying sideways, Jiang Yi could easily lean on its back as it blocked all the attacks from four pagodas. He only needed to release Sword Emanations Race beings to block the King-Ranked formidable martial artists on the remaining six pagodas and small pce. This way, Jiang Yi could conserve his Sword Emanations Race beings and buy himself more time. Boom! Boom! Boom! He didn¡¯t release any more Sword Emanations Race beings to the mummy¡¯s side as the Sword Emanations Race beings there were destroyed swiftly as the mummy¡¯s huge body was revealed. ¡°Uh?¡± The mummy¡¯s appearance made everyone¡¯s eyes narrow. The mummy was so huge, and its body emanated a menacing aura. It was just like a primitive beast lurking in the dark and made everyone¡¯s hearts palpitate. Swish! Swish! One of the King-Ranked formidable martial artists sent a streak of shooting stars and mmed it at the mummy as something astonishing happened. The mummy lit up with a dark-green light for a moment, but it not only didn¡¯t explode. Moreover, it didn¡¯t seem to have felt anything. There wasn¡¯t even a single mark on its skin. ¡°This mummy... could it be from the Mighty God Race?¡± Everyone present was someone important in the Heaven Domain; it didn¡¯t take someone long to connect the dots. Only the Might God Race¡¯s bodies could be so huge, strong, and powerful. Swish! Swish! Swish! Seven King-Ranked formidable martial artistsbined forces and attacked the mummy. However, there was no effect at all. Dao Feng noticed the situation as his charred face lit up with excitement. He shouted, ¡°Stop attacking this side. That side, speed up your attacks. Jiang Yi is soon to be out of puppets. This mummy is definitely from the Mighty God Race and has been refined. If I get this mummy, I will invite everyone to entire my n¡¯s Primordial Mystic Realm for two months!¡± While ordinary people might not know the value of the Mighty God Race¡¯s mummies, Dao Feng knew it very well. If he could obtain this body and bring it back to his n, they could continue to enhance and refine it. When that happened, it would be a very powerful puppet. A puppet that could even rival him. Chapter 1636 - Acupoints

Chapter 1636: Acupoints

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This mummy...¡± On the other high stage, Young Mistress Gongyang and He Nongying were both distracted by the mummy. Both of their eyes lit up slightly when they saw that thebined attacks of seven to eight King-Ranked formidable martial artists had no effect on the mummy; it was powerful beyond imagination. ¡°It¡¯s a pity Jiang Yi doesn¡¯t know how to refine it...¡± He Nongying sighed softly. If Jiang Yi could refine this mummy, Dao Feng andpany were in trouble. Jiang Yi did not understand how terrifying the Mighty God Race¡¯s mummies were; some Heaven Domain ns actually had a few of such mummies. Many years ago, some Mighty God Race formidable martial artists had left behind remnant souls after they had died. They had used a special mystic technique of the Mighty God Race to refine mummies, wanting to use them to protect the Mighty God Race. Unfortunately, after the Mighty God Race had been wiped out, many of these mummies had been destroyed. A small number of them had been obtained by some great family ns who used special techniques to try and refine them. Every time these great family ns headed out for battle, they would use these mummies as shields due to their incredible defensive abilities and their lethal attacks. As they were inanimate objects, nomological mystical abilities that attacked soul spirits did not work on these mummies. They became the best form of physical defense. Young Mistress Gongyang looked over with a fire in her eyes. However, since Dao Feng had spoken and wanted to im it, she naturally wasn¡¯t going to vie over it. She just sighed and wondered at how fortunate Dao Feng was, to be able to obtain such a powerful mummy while hunting Jiang Yi down. ¡°Sigh!¡± Young Mistress Gongyang looked at the treasure box overhead as she sighed again. Although the two of them had reached the stone stage, they could only look at the treasure box and sigh out loud. They couldn¡¯t even stand upright now, much less get the treasure box. Buzz! He Nongying¡¯s silver bow suddenly lit up, attracting Young Mistress Gongyang¡¯s attention. He Nongying furiously cocked her bow and shot it at the treasure box above. Swish! A silver streak of light soared as a silver arrow pierced through the air and shot at the treasure box. Many people were attracted by this arrow. However, many soon shook their heads and sighed. Although the silver arrow was very imposing and powerful when it was released¡ªafter flying for a mere three hundred feet, its speed slowed drastically, its strength dipping. After flying five hundred feet, it became as slow as a God General¡¯s speed. When it reached eight hundred feet high, it couldn¡¯t progress anymore as it fell down and crashed back onto the stone stage. ¡°Ha!¡± He Nongying¡¯s voice rang out as her longbow lit up again, and she continuously sent out arrow after arrow, each one faster than the other. The arrows actually merged together with those in front of them, and the twenty arrows she released finally all became one as a silver streak streamed upwards. This time, it was much better. The fused arrow actually managed to fly a thousand feet up and struck the treasure box. However, its speed and strength were pitiful. The treasure box lit up a little but did not even move the slightest. The arrow once again fell back down and pierced the stone stage. Hoo-Hoo! He Nongying¡¯s eyes dimmed. This was her strongest attack, and it could not knock the treasure box down; she was out of ideas. She had resisted the immense gravitational pull just now to fire the twenty-odd shots; her body was sore and aching now. She did not look at the treasure box anymore as she sat cross-legged and rested. ¡°Ha!¡± Since He Nongying had made her attempt, Young Mistress Gongyang didn¡¯t want to continue sitting there anymore. She wanted to give it a shot as well to see if she could get the treasure box for herself. A strip of red silk appeared in her hands. However, she didn¡¯t shoot it forward but started to wave it about as her head lit up, and two horns appeared on her head. Her legs kicked off the ground as she propelled herself upwards. She didn¡¯t shoot upwards but instead started to revolve and turn immensely, just like a tornado as her red silk continued to spin as well. A huge gale rose about her as she became the eye of the tornado. ¡°Alright!¡± Many young masters and young mistresses all cried out in praise and excitement. Young Mistress Gongyang actually managed to fly up two hundred feet in a few seconds without her speed being affected. A huge tornado formed around her body as the gale whipped He Nongying¡¯s clothes, creating a battering noise. He Nongying¡¯s body was slightly shaken, and she knew that if she didn¡¯t sit still, she could be blown downwards. Three hundred feet, four hundred feet... five hundred feet! Young Mistress Gongyang¡¯s speed slowly grew slower as her ascension became slower as well; she looked as if she could fall down at any time. Her beautiful eyes shed with a streak of stubbornness and determination as the white horn on her head lit up once again, and her speed elerated. Unfortunately, she managed to head up another hundred feet before she couldn¡¯t move a single step again. Finally, she shot forth the red silk in her hand furiously, trying to use it to drag the treasure box down. However, her red silk could only extend for another hundred feet before her body was forced downwards by gravity and crashed,nding heavily on the stone stage. She spat out a mouthful of fresh blood that stained her snow-white dress. ¡°Keke!¡± Young Mistress Gongyang¡¯s pale face revealed a little self-deprecation as she shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything. She sat cross-legged to recuperate and rest as she evidently also gave up on this treasure box. ¡°Who exactly can get their hands on these two treasure boxes?¡± Dao Feng sighed softly. Since Young Mistress Gongyang and He Nongying couldn¡¯t, he definitely wasn¡¯t going to be able to. The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch had ced these two treasure boxes here to lure and entice people. No wonder although people had entered this third level before previously, these two treasure boxes were still suspended here. ¡°Increase your attacking speeds. Let¡¯s kill Jiang Yi and look for treasures elsewhere.¡± Dao Feng retracted his gaze and turned back to survey Jiang Yi. If Dao Feng managed to get this mummy, it would be equivalent to obtaining a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure; that would be worth his while already. Boom! Boom! Boom! The King-Ranked formidable martial artists on the six pagodas and pce grit their teeth as they quickened their attacks. Every few seconds, a few hundred of Jiang Yi¡¯s Sword Emanations Race beings would be destroyed. The other four pagodas didn¡¯t move anymore. After all, Jiang Yi could shift the mummy¡¯s position anytime; and there was bound to be one side where Jiang Yi could not be attacked from. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Jiang Yi continuously sent out the Sword Emanations Race beings as his mind worked furiously. His Sword Emanations Race beings were depleting quickly, with tens of thousands being wiped every few minutes. If this continued¡ªwithin one hour, they would all be wiped out and Jiang Yi would be a sitting duck. ¡°Why can¡¯t I refine this mummy? Didn¡¯t that East Thearch say that he had refined this mummy for ten thousand years? Since he had refined it for so long, it definitely could be refined, right?¡± Jiang Yi was exasperated. Thinking about this, his heart suddenly flipped as he recalled what that East Thearch¡¯s remnant soul had said before it vanished. ¡°This body had been refined for ten thousand years using a special secret art; it can rival heavenly soldiers. Do not destroy it. Also, the Mighty God Technique you are cultivating is notplete. If you want to realize the real Mighty God Technique, you have to examine my physical body in detail. Take note of all the acupoints on my body...¡± Although this sentence seemed normal, Jiang Yi analyzed it in detail; and it finally hit him. ¡°Acupoints? The real Mighty God Techniquees from refining acupoints? Then, the way to refine this mummy must be its acupoints as well! If I refine all the mummy¡¯s acupoints, does it mean I can control it then?¡± Acting on one¡¯s train of thought, Jiang Yi hurriedly injected his heavenly powers into the mummy. This mummy had a total of a hundred and eight acupoints. Jiang Yi knew this clearly from when his Xiaozhuan characters had coursed through this mummy¡¯s body. He injected his heavenly powers into one of the acupoints on the mummy¡¯s back. After sending heavenly powers in for mere tens of seconds, something that made Jiang Yi¡¯s entire body shiver happened: that acupoint actually lit up as the mummy¡¯s body shuddered slightly. Chapter 1637 - On the Brink of Death

Chapter 1637: On the Brink of Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the acupoint lit up, the mummy started to shudder slightly. Regardless of whether he could refine it or not, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was making somersaults. As long as there was a reaction, it was worth a try. He immediately injected copious amounts of heavenly powers into the remaining acupoints as each one of them was jolted alive. Jiang Yi did not care about anything else as he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. He used one hand to send out Sword Emanations Race beings while another to inject heavenly powers into the mummy. The acupoints lit up one by one, and Jiang Yi wanted to see what would happen after all hundred and eight of them were triggered. Time passed little by little as the Sword Emanations Race beings were being destroyed every moment. The number of Sword Emanations Race beings left in Jiang Yi¡¯s Wintry Pearl grew lesser and lesser. However, Jiang Yi did not care about this at all as he focused all his attention on the mummy as his heavenly powers surged into it crazily; and the acupoints came alive one by one. Five minutes... ten minutes! More than seventy acupoints had been triggered. Every time one of them was triggered, the mummy¡¯s body would move slightly; and that acupoint would shine brightly. Although Jiang Yi only had less than sixty thousand Sword Emanations Race beings in his Wintry Pearl left, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore. Swish! On the other side, He Nongying had rested for a while as she suddenly stood up and floated downward. She looked at the stone stage Jiang Yi was on and then at the treasure box above her as she shook her head slightly and headed northward. She didn¡¯t speak a word to Dao Feng. Swish! Young Mistress Gongyang also flew downward. She and He Nongying had both given up. After Jiang Yi was killed, they would then head to somewhere else to find more treasures. ¡°Hurry, hurry! He is releasing fewer and fewer puppets; he is running out of them!¡± ¡°Kill, kill!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± He Nongying had walked ten thousand feet away when she suddenly heard amotion behind her. Her footsteps stopped as she turned and faced the stone stage, wanting to see how a talent was going to perish. Boom! Boom! Boom! The King-Ranked formidable martial artists¡¯ attacks grew even more ferocious as the Sword Emanations Race beings were destroyed in fell sweeps. Jiang Yi was indeed releasing his Sword Emanations Race beings slower and slower; he had very few Sword Emanations Race beings left. After another two minutes, Jiang Yi¡¯s Wintry Pearl lit up once more. However, nothing came out. Jiang Yi was startled awake as he focused his thoughts into the Wintry Pearl, and his face darkened. All of his Sword Emanations Race beings had been used up, and he only had a few hundred left ahead of him. In two volleys, these would be destroyed as well. ¡°Three acupoints left!¡± Jiang Yi howled as he disregarded the Sword Emanations Race beings, and he circted his heavenly powers crazily, shooting them into the remaining three acupoints. Boom! Boom! Boom! It actually didn¡¯t take two volleys. After one volley, most of the remaining Sword Emanations Race beings were eliminated; and his body was finally exposed. ¡°Hahaha, Jiang Yi, continue to release more; don¡¯t you have many puppets? Do go on...¡± ¡°Young Master Feng, we can see Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Kill, kill!¡± More than ten beams of shooting stars soared forward and destroyed all the Sword Emanations Race beings left in front of Jiang Yi; a few of these shooting stars were heading straight for Jiang Yi. Right at this moment... Jiang Yi triggered the final acupoint as the entire mummy shed in ck light, and it moved vigorously¡ªit actually stood up. At this moment, a message suddenly entered Jiang Yi¡¯s brain as he was overjoyed and shouted, ¡°Mummy, move!¡± Swish! As if it teleported¡ªwithin a sh, the mummy was standing in front of Jiang Yi and blocked the iing attacks. It then bent as its hand grabbed hold of Jiang Yi. ¡°Uh...¡± Everyone was frozen as they stared at that Godfiend-like mummy, standing upright on the high stage. They stared at that mummy¡¯s pitch-ck, empty eyes as they felt its menacing presence emanating. Everyone felt as if they had be children again, standing before a huge and ferocious beast. ¡°This... Jiang Yi actually managed to refine the mummy?¡± He Nongying¡¯s brows rose as her face revealed her surprise. Refining a mummy was a veryplicated process; it was said to require a very long time. Many restrictions and array formations had to beid and set-up inside the mummy, or else it was impossible to control it. Logically, it couldn¡¯t be so easily refined. ¡°Do not panic!¡± Dao Feng¡¯s reaction was swift as he shouted out. He did not believe that Jiang Yi had so easily refined this mummy. He knew more than He Nongying regarding this matter and believed that Jiang Yi could not possibly refine this mummy so quickly. He waved as all the young masters and young mistresses gathered around him. He took a few looks as the King-Ranked formidable martial artists on the pagodas and pce as he roared, ¡°Attack! Kill Jiang Yi...¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! All the King-Ranked formidable martial artists attacked at the same time as their attacks soared forward, locking onto Jiang Yi who was being held within that mummy¡¯s hand. ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi had not moved an inch after being grabbed by the mummy; he had actually closed his eyes. At this time, he also didn¡¯t open his eyes but smirked a little as light shone in his hands. He injected tens of slivers of Power of Heaven and Earth into the mummy, and it immediately became a shadow as it moved swiftly on the stone stage, easily evading the iing attacks. ¡°Head up!¡± Jiang Yi shouted. The next scene utterly stunned everyone present¡ª! That mummy heavily kicked off from the stone stage, and it exploded upward like a sharp sword, charging up the thousand feet distance easily as its other hand swiped and grabbed onto the treasure box. The treasure box shone but was forcibly pulled down by the mummy¡¯s hand. Young Mistress Gongyang and He Nongying had thought of all ways and tried all methods; they had given it their all but had not been able to get hold of the treasure box. This mummy had easily jumped and taken one? Everyone¡¯s eyes revealed their envy; this treasure box definitely contained a rare treasure. ¡°Haha, a bunch of imbeciles! You guys can only think of treasures on the brink of death?¡± A crisp voice rang out as He Nongying spoke from far away, and she then transformed into a breeze and sped away. She didn¡¯t bother with this situation anymore. Young Mistress Gongyang, Dao Feng, and others took a moment before they realized what He Nongying meant. Dao Feng yelled, ¡°Retreat¡ª¡± ¡°You think you still can retreat?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide as the mummy handed the treasure box to him, and he kept it inside his ring. One of his hands lit up as he injected more Power of Heaven and Earth into the mummy, and it bolted forward. It stepped on the stone stage and then leaped a thousand over feet, easilynding on one of the pagoda structures. ¡°Flee!¡± The few men on it initially still thought of attacking. However, seeing a dark-green glowing w swiping at them, they grew pale as they hurriedly leaped downward, trying to escape. Tsk! Tsk! One of the King-Ranked formidable martial artists was rather slow and was heavily wed by the mummy. His Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor was destroyedyer byyer as the mummy¡¯s w easily entered his chest and tore it apart. He died tragically on the spot. ¡°Run¡ª¡± Dao Feng andpany saw this sight as they lost all hope. Jiang Yi had indeed refined the mummy; its fighting strength was so terrifying it made them shudder. It could even tear through Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor while its speed was horrifying; its defenses were unbeatable as well. If they still didn¡¯t flee now, all of them were going to die. Chapter 1638 - Crushed to His Death

Chapter 1638: Crushed to His Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The mummy was actually really hard to refine; if not, Jiang Yi would not have taken so long. Furthermore, only he could refine the mummy this way. He had cultivated the Mighty God Technique and had the Power of Heaven and Earth within him. The Mighty God Race had cultivated a hundred and eight acupoints. As long as all of these acupoints were triggered, the mummy would more or less be refined. However, if it was someone not from the Mighty God Race, even if they managed to refine all the acupoints; the mummy wouldn¡¯t move. Without a power supply, how could something dead move? When the Heaven Domain great family ns refined mummies, they needed to put into ce many arrays and restrictions and then use special spirit stones to give the mummy energy. This way, the mummy could move and attack. Jiang Yi, however, didn¡¯t need to do any of this. He had the Power of Heaven and Earth which was the foundation of the Mighty God Race; its energy was immense. A sliver of the Power of Heaven and Earth could allow the mummy to move for ten seconds more or less. Its speed would be much faster while its attacks were much more ferocious as well. ¡°Escape?¡± Jiang Yi had almost been killed; seeing this group of people turning and wanting to flee, how could he just watch and let them escape? He hurriedly injected the Power of Heaven and Earth to control the mummy as it leaped down aggressively and transformed into a shadow as it pursued them. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even bother taking the other treasure box; since only he could reach it, there was no rush. In front of him was a group of young masters and young mistresses. These were the disciples of the Heaven Domain prestigious ns. Jiang Yi was very clear that if he killed them, the consequences would be dire. However, his character had not changed; whoever wanted him dead, he would make that person pay the price. Regardless of who he was, that person had to die. Swish! This mummy used to be the East Thearch of the Mighty God Race. Although Jiang Yi did not know if this Thearch was Thearch-Ranked¡ªas the number-one strongest person beneath the Mighty God Race royal family, this mummy¡¯s strength and power were unquestionable. Furthermore, the East Thearch had used a secret art to refine this mummy for ten thousand years. As for how strong this mummy was exactly, Jiang Yi actually still didn¡¯t know. Dao Feng andpany¡¯s speeds were very fast. Some young masters and young mistresses, however, were slower. These young masters and young mistresses¡¯ bodyguards naturally couldn¡¯t run at their fastest; they needed to protect their charges. Within a few blinks of the eye, the mummy had caught up with the huge group near the rear as a sharp w swiped swiftly, bringing with it a screeching sound. A very cold and menacing killing aura also enveloped the ten-odd people at the rear. ¡°Young Master, hurry up and break your Divine Escape Talisman!¡± One King-Ranked bodyguard looked at his young master as he shouted as he then shot backward without hesitation, hacking his battle saber at the mummy¡¯s w. Ring, ring, ring! Sparks lit up as the sharp battle saber hacked at the mummy¡¯s w as if it was hacking at a Primitive Spiritual Treasure weapon. The mummy¡¯s horrifying strength actually rebounded the battle saber and knocked it away as its w followed through and struck that bodyguard¡¯s head. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± A desperate cry rang out as this person¡¯s head was instantly crushed. His young master didn¡¯t hesitate anymore as a hexagonal jade talisman appeared in his hand, and he broke it hurriedly. Buzz! A white light shed and enveloped this young master. Following that, this person vanished into thin air. Some other young masters and young mistresses also followed suit as they all took out their hexagonal jade talismans and crushed them as they also disappeared from view. ¡°What is that thing?¡± Jiang Yi blinked. What was this hexagonal jade talisman? It could make all of them vanish into thin air? Were they concealed or had they been teleported away? If they had been teleported away, where did they go? Were they sent to the first level of the Chaos Sea? As for teleporting to the Heaven Domain, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even entertain that thought. After all, the Heaven Domain was so far away; even a small Teleportation Formation was insufficient to send people there from here. Dao Feng did not break his Divine Escape Talisman; neither did Young Mistress Gongyang. All the other young masters and young mistresses had left except for the two of them. The Divine Escape Talisman was used to teleport them back to an assigned location of their ns¡¯ choosing. If they went back this way while forced by a mere youth from the Earth Domain, both of them would not have any face left; and their status within their ns would immediately drop. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Dao Feng¡¯s injuries on his face had started to heal, though some scars still remained. However, he wasn¡¯t as frightening to look at as before. He ran as he turned and shouted in rage, ¡°Jiang Yi, stop killing. I admit that I lost this round. I promise to never find trouble with you again. We will also leave this central hall immediately. How about that?¡± Young Mistress Gongyang thought for a moment as she also said, ¡°Jiang Yi, sooner orter you will be heading to the Heaven Domain. If you continue to kill people, how can you establish yourself in the Heaven Domain? This time, we are in the wrong. Shall we let bygones be bygones?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anyments!¡± Jiang Yi smiled coldly. Dao Feng and Young Mistress Gongyang actually had quite thick skin. If he had not refined the mummy, he would probably have died already, right? Now that he had sessfully refined the mummy, the two actually wanted to wipe the te clean? The Heaven Domain? Jiang Yi had never once thought of going there. Swish! The mummy continued to explode forward. Those formidable martial artists that weren¡¯t King-Ranked started to fall as they were wed to death. In a few blinks of an eye, the ten-odd men in the rear had all been killed. ¡°Jiang Yi, must you go this far?¡± Dao Feng¡¯s scarred face twitched furiously; they were already at the southern end of the central hall. There was a huge door ahead, and once they exited, they would either be teleported to the second level or to another side hall. However, this door shone with restrictions; they could not possibly destroy these restrictions in a short amount of time. Seeing Jiang Yi keeping mum, Dao Feng grew even angrier as he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s all give it our all! You guys don¡¯t have the Divine Escape Talisman anyway; death is the only choice left. Let¡¯s fight Jiang Yi to the death.¡± Dao Feng had not finished speaking when the mummy started to charge at him as Dao Zhan hurriedly intercepted. At this moment, a six-colored burning me exploded in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand as it engulfed Dao Zhan instantly. A huge heat wave surged forward. ¡°Ah...¡± Dao Zhan was burned badly as his body instinctively retreated. The other King-Ranked formidable martial artists that had wanted to surround and attack all also retreated. The mummy did not pursue Dao Zhan but shot straight for Dao Feng. Jiang Yi once again sent out a ball of burning mes, and Dao Feng could not attack but could only flee desperately. The mummy¡¯s speed was faster than Dao Feng¡¯s. Furthermore, with the high temperature disrupting Dao Feng¡¯s essence force, the distance between the two grew closer and closer. ¡°Sigh...¡± Hearing the wind catching up with him, Dao Feng gritted his teeth helplessly as he took out his Divine Escape Talisman. Although he would be theughingstock of the Dao n if he went back so disheveled and wounded, his life was worth more than losing his face. ¡°nning to run?¡± Jiang Yi saw Dao Feng taking out the Divine Escape Talisman as his mouth twitched and revealed a sliver of coldness. The six-colored burning me in his hand appeared once more as Jiang Yi furiously mmed it forward. As the mummy was only a hundred feet from Dao Feng¡ªonce this me was sent out, Dao Feng was immediately scalded as he rolled about on the ground in pain. He actually... tossed that Divine Escape Talisman away. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he roared, ¡°East Thearch, kill him!¡± Swish! The mummy¡¯s huge body leaped up as one of its legs lifted high and like a huge mountain, it mmed downwards on Dao Feng¡¯s chest. Crack! A sound of bones cracking rang out. Although Dao Feng wore a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure, how powerful was the Mighty God Race? This leg mming down on Dao Feng caused at least ten of his bones to crack. ¡°Done for...¡± Young Mistress Gongyang¡¯s eyes dimmed. Dao Feng actually lost his grip on the Divine Escape Talisman at thest moment? No one could save him now. This lunatic Jiang Yi seemed determined to kill Dao Feng. Buzz! She hesitated no more as she broke her Divine Escape Talisman and disappeared from within the Demon-Killing Pce. Chapter 1639 - Dying Without a Doubt

Chapter 1639: Dying Without a Doubt

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Jiang Yi, you cannot kill me!¡± Dao Feng was now really scared. Without the Divine Escape Talisman, he would not be able to escape. His speed was not as fast as the mummy¡¯s while Jiang Yi had horrifying burning mes that he could not run from. If he still did not think of something quickly, he would die by Jiang Yi¡¯s hands today. He roared, ¡°Jiang Yi, I am the great young master of the Dao n; the Dao n, do you know who we are? It is the number-one n under the Azure Supreme Thearch. If you kill me, no one in the entire world can save you.¡± Bang! The response Dao Feng received was yet another stomp from the mummy¡¯s huge leg. The mummy was thirty-feet tall; it was just like a huge elephant. It weighed at least six hundred kilos! The word ¡®Might¡¯ in the Mighty God Race referred to their physical body¡¯s strength. As this stomp struck, a few more bones in Dao Feng¡¯s body broke. ¡°Ah, Ah¡ª¡± Dao Feng¡¯s cries rang out once again as he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Jiang Yi, stop attacking. I admit defeat. You can name any requests you have. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I will agree to anything.¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Dao Zhan charged forward crazily, his battle saber striking as it hacked at the mummy¡¯s w holding onto Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi snorted as the mummy¡¯s left hand moved, and its body easily evaded that attack. That attack actually struck Dao Feng instead and sent his body flying. Swish! On the other hand, a King-Ranked formidable martial artist charged forward in rage. However, his target wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi but the hexagonal Divine Escape Talisman not far away. Whoever managed to get that Divine Escape Talisman would be able to live. He didn¡¯t care about Dao Feng anymore now; he just wanted to escape and live to see another day. Of course, some others also swiftly headed into the distance, trying to flee. Many fled in the same direction as He Nongying had gone. They were all very clear that not one of them could kill Jiang Yi. The mummy¡¯s speed and defenses were so overpowering while Jiang Yi had his burning mes as well; no one dared to even go near him. Buzz! The spatial zone near the Divine Escape Talisman trembled as a figure shed into appearance for a second, and the Divine Escape Talisman vanished. That King-Ranked formidable martial artist looked about bewilderedly. Following that, he knew what had happened as he shouted in fury and started to send out attacks crazily all around him. ¡°Die¡ª¡± Without even seeing, Jiang Yi knew that Poison Spirit had snatched that Divine Escape Talisman up. Seeing that King-Ranked formidable martial artist wanting to kill Poison Spirit, he hurriedly controlled the mummy to rush towards that direction as a w glowed with dark-green light and aimed straight for that King-Ranked formidable martial artist. ¡°Uh?¡± That King-Ranked formidable martial artist saw a Godfiend-like figure charging at him as he hurriedly stopped his attacks and turned to flee. However, how could his speed surpass that of the mummy¡¯s? The mummy was even faster than Dao Feng. After running a hundred thousand feet, the mummy caught up to this King-Ranked formidable martial artist. He heard an air-splitting sound behind him as his eyes shed red. He didn¡¯t care about that mummy¡¯s w anymore as he turned and focused his attacks on Jiang Yi. ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s six-colored burning me lit up as that King-Ranked formidable martial artist was instantly burned and his whole body shuddered. Before he could even attack once, he had been wed to death by the mummy. ¡°Poison Spirit, gather the spoils!¡± Jiang Yi shouted out as he controlled the mummy to head towards Dao Feng, who had been brought away by Dao Zhan. His face was like steel, his eyes determined. Jiang Yi was going to kill Dao Feng; Dao Feng had Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor on him as well. Jiang Yi did not use the mummy¡¯s w to attack but had used its leg to stomp on Dao Feng precisely because he didn¡¯t want to destroy the Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor. People were fleeing crazily in all directions. However, Jiang Yi did not bother with anyone else but Dao Zhan and Dao Feng. Dao Feng was already heavily wounded and couldn¡¯t move. His entire body was scalded and still smoking as he moaned as he was being carried away. Buzz! Jiang Yi continued to inject the Power of Heaven and Earth into the mummy as he cried out bitterly internally. This mummy needed so much Power of Heaven and Earth to be active; every ten seconds, Jiang Yi had to inject a wisp of the Power of Heaven and Earth into it, or it wouldn¡¯t move anymore. In such a short time, he had used up yet another portion of his Power of Heaven and Earth. However, even if he used up all the Power of Heaven and Earth he currently had, he could still cultivate more of them. Jiang Yi decided not to care about this at the moment. He would think about all these after he killed Dao Feng. Seeing a figure chasing behind him, Dao Zhan grew extremely flustered as he looked at the moaning Dao Feng and asked, ¡°Young Master, can you still run? Why don¡¯t you run ahead, and I hold him off? If not, both of us will die here today.¡± The Divine Escape Talisman was a very precious item; besides each n¡¯s young masters and young mistresses, none of the bodyguards had it. If not, Dao Zhan would have long asked Dao Feng to teleport away. Dao Feng heard Dao Zhan¡¯s words as his heart shuddered. He moved his smoking lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop running; we can¡¯t outrun him. Let¡¯s pay with Jiang Yi.¡± Dao Zhan thought about it and rationalized that this was the only way. Dao Feng was so severely wounded now; how could he possibly flee? Dao Zhan paused as he stood his ground and looked at Jiang Yi as he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you have to think clearly. Young Master Feng is our n head¡¯s most beloved grandson. The Dao n is also the number-one n under the Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s charge; we even have three Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artists. If you killed Young Master Feng, you won¡¯t be able to flee even if you run to the ends of the world. Furthermore, your n would be exterminated as well. As long as you let Young Master Feng go, you can list your requests. Whether we will fight or make peace; it¡¯s your call.¡± ¡°Pseudo Thearch-Ranked...¡± It was Jiang Yi¡¯s first time hearing this rank. It seemed like it was a rank below Thearch-Ranked, probably referring to peak-stage King-Ranked formidable martial artists. Jiang Yi snorted andughed. Once he went back to the Earth Domain, he wasn¡¯t going to be afraid of the Heaven Domain formidable martial artists. That Divine Tree was Thearch-Ranked, and it had guaranteed his life for ten years; if the Dao n men went to the Earth Domain, they would be seeking their own demise. The mummy rushed forward furiously as Jiang Yi kept mum. The mummy¡¯s attacking strategy was very simple: it relied on its horrifyingly fast speed and its lethal ws to swipe and kill someone. Combined with Jiang Yi¡¯s six-colored burning me, the effect was deadly. ¡°Young Lord, hurry up and flee! This is a lunatic¡ª¡± As a green glowing w continued to erge in front of his eyes, Dao Zhan knew that there was nothing left to talk about as he furiously tossed Dao Feng aside as he charged towards Jiang Yi. His eyes were slightly crazed as he roared, ¡°Jiang Yi, let¡¯s die together!¡± Buzz! He circted his divine core¡¯s heavenly powers furiously as his body started to immte; Dao Zhan actually wanted to self-destruct. His intention was clear: although the mummy¡¯s defenses were formidable, Jiang Yi¡¯s defenses were weak, right? As long as he killed Jiang Yi, Dao Feng would be safe. ¡°Naive!¡± Jiang Yiughed out coldly as he controlled the mummy to turn around, bend, and cradle Jiang Yi in its chest as it tumbled forward furiously. Boom! Arge explosion resounded as the spatial zone was rocked and severe turbulence struck. The restrictions around the central hall shone incessantly as at the center of that explosion, horrifying cracking and splitting sounds could be heard. From afar, Dao Feng had been sted and sent flying. However, as he had his Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor, he actually survived the explosion. The mummy had been sted ten thousand feet away. Fortunately, its defenses were formidable and not weaker than a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure; even Jiang Yi¡¯s six-colored burning me had done no damage to it. ¡°Pfff...¡± However, Poison Spirit¡ªwho was very far away¡ªhad been sent flying as fresh blood welled out from his mouth. Fortunately, the distance saved him; and he was not killed by the explosion. ¡°Horrifying!¡± Although the mummy had been shielding him, Jiang Yi had been shaken so badly that his blood began to boil and welled into his mouth. He was momentarily shocked as he quickly recovered and controlled the mummy to head towards Dao Feng. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with determination and chilling intent as he shouted, ¡°Dao Feng, you will die without a doubt today!¡± Chapter 1640 - Nowhere to Flee

Chapter 1640: Nowhere to Flee

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Run, run, run!¡± Having more than ten broken bones and skin all burned, every move Dao Feng made would trigger these injuries as he was filled with excruciating pain. The pain was so hard to bear that he was grimacing in pain as his entire body convulsed. However, he still kept on running. He knew that if he didn¡¯t find a way to escape, he was going to die today. ¡°Elder Hong, save me!¡± He saw someone running ahead to the left as he looked and identified that person, yelling out loud. That King-Ranked formidable martial artist looked back once and then saw the lumbering mummy as he gritted his teeth, ignored Dao Feng, and continued running. Plop! Dao Feng¡¯s body grew weak as he fell on the ground as he turned his head abruptly and looked at the ever-closing mummy. He saw Jiang Yi¡¯s icy-cold eyes as he shouted again, ¡°Jiang Yi, you cannot kill me. I know my mistake; I know I was wrong. As long as you spare my life, you can ask for anything. I can give you a hundred million divine roots; I can give you Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasures. I can even bring you to my n¡¯s Primordial Mystic Realm to cultivate for a month, no, a year...!¡± Swish! The mummy rushed forward like a strong wind as its body leaped, and a huge leg stomped down heavily on Dao Feng¡¯s head. Dao Feng¡¯s head shook vigorously as he could only see ck. His head was about to be split open, and he didn¡¯t even have the energy to cry out anymore. He could only watch as the mummy¡¯s leg stomped down once again as he closed his eyes feebly; he didn¡¯t resist anymore. Boom! The mummy¡¯s leg heavily mmed on Dao Feng¡¯s brain and crushed it as Dao Feng¡¯s soul spirit disintegrated. Dao Feng was dead! One interspatial ring and white battle armor floated out as Jiang Yi leaped forward and grabbed hold of these two items. He was adamant on killing Dao Feng precisely to get hold of his Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor. Dao Feng¡¯s weapon also seemed to be a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure, right? ¡°Great item!¡± He held onto the battle armor as he looked at it in detail and nodded to himself. He casually released some burning mes to incinerate Dao Feng¡¯s body, and he kept the ring and battle armor. Jiang Yi looked around him and could see a few men escaping far away. ¡°Forget it!¡± Jiang Yi chose not to pursue them anymore. All the young masters and young mistresses had fled, and only some bodyguards were left. He had also already killed a few King-Ranked bodyguards, and his rage had been satiated more or less. More importantly, he didn¡¯t have much Power of Heaven and Earth left; and he wanted to conserve it. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take the other treasure box.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze turned towards the other stone stage far away as he leaped up into the mummy¡¯s w once again and injected some Power of Heaven and Earth. That mummy leaped and went straight for the stone stage. It only took two steps to reach the thousand-foot high stone stage. It then jumped one more time as it swiped the other treasure box. Swish! The mummy then jumped back down as Jiang Yi injected heavenly powers into this treasure box. It actually opened easily. However, Jiang Yi took a look at it as he suddenly grew downcast. There wasn¡¯t a treasure in it; it was but a scroll. ¡°Could it be a mystical ability or secret art?¡± Jiang Yi retrieved the scroll as he hurriedly read it a few times and was utterly disappointed. The scroll indeed contained a secret art. Jiang Yi took a look and realized that it was veryplicated; it was going to be very hard to cultivate. Jiang Yi already possessed many mystical abilities and secret arts such as the Divine Sound Laws, the Art of Concealment, Baneful Aura, Merged mes, and others. He didn¡¯t actually want more of such mystical abilities and secret arts but wanted treasures that could raise his strength and level of attainment. If he relied too much on mystical abilities and secret arts; it might actually negatively affect his cultivation and level of attainment. Jiang Yi deposited this scroll into his interspatial ring as he took out the other treasure box. He was even more disappointed. It was yet another scroll containing a veryplicated secret art. ¡°The treasure boxes actually didn¡¯t contain the Demon-Killing Sword and Demon-Killing Armor?¡± Jiang Yi had thought that these two treasure boxes were so hard to get to¡ªthey definitely contained either the Demon-Killing Sword or Demon-Killing Armor. He even thought that the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch was the mysterious elder in the Fire Dragon Sword and that perhaps the Demon-Killing Sword was a part of the Fire Dragon Sword and once merged could make thetter even more powerful. Buzz! Poison Spirit shed and appeared as he cupped his hands and reported, ¡°Young Lord, everyone has fled. All of them have entered a side hall to the left. The young mistress in yellow has gone to a side hall to the north.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s forget about them.¡± Jiang Yi nodded as Poison Spirit¡¯s ring lit up, and a few other rings appeared together with a few battle armors and weapons. A hexagonal jade talisman was part of the collection as well. Jiang Yi took the jade talisman over as he kept the rest of the items inside his ring. He looked at it curiously and asked, ¡°What is this talisman? Do you know, Poison Spirit?¡± ¡°I do not.¡± Poison Spirit shook his head and said. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°General might know, though.¡± Buzz! Jiang Yi let Qi Qingchen out. Qi Qingchen looked about as she asked happily, ¡°Eh? Jiang Yi, they have all retreated?¡± Jiang Yi nodded slightly. Poison Spirit, however, was very agitated as he said, ¡°General, Young Lord was very imposing and powerful. He killed many people; that Young Master Dao Feng had also died at his hand. The others, however, have all fled.¡± ¡°This...¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s face changed quickly as she looked at the mummy at the side and asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, did you really kill Dao Feng? What is this mummy? Is it a Mighty God Race mummy?¡± ¡°En, this is the Mighty God Race¡¯s mummy. I used it to kill them.¡± Jiang Yi nodded and exined. ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble! Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes shed as she said seriously, ¡°Jiang Yi, you do not understand the Heaven Domain factions very well. There are four Supreme Thearchs; they are the most powerful formidable martial artists in the Heaven Domain. Each of them has many ns under their charge, and the Dao n is the number-one n under the Azure Supreme Thearch. Once Dao Feng dies, the Dao n would definitely find out. Perhaps even at this very moment, they have already sent out formidable martial artists toe here to the Chaos Sea.¡± ¡°Let them send whoever they want to.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows rose as he said coldly, ¡°Dao Feng wanted to kill us repeatedly. If I hadn¡¯t refined the mummy this time, we would all be dead. Since he wanted to kill us, why can¡¯t we kill him? Would the Dao n dare to pursue us all the way to the Earth Domain?¡± ¡°To the Earth Domain? That¡¯s not possible.¡± Qi Qingchen answered firmly. ¡°The four Supreme Thearchs have strict orders; no Heaven Domain great family n is allowed to go to the Earth Domain and kill indiscriminately. If someone does that, he would be killed regardless of reason. My concern now is... we might not be able to return to the Earth Domain now. I¡¯m afraid that once we leave the Demon-Killing Pce, the entire Chaos Sea would be filled with Heaven Domain formidable martial artists. Furthermore, the men guarding the Teleportation Formations back to the Earth Domain are all theirs; how could we head back?¡± ¡°So serious?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face changed. If they could not return to the Earth Domain, they could only hide within the Chaos Sea. However, if many from the Heaven Domain were toe, they would be found out sooner orter and be hunted. ¡°Pseudo Thearch-Ranked...¡± Jiang Yi suddenly thought of what Dao Zhan said as he asked curiously, ¡°Someone from the Dao n had said they have three Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artists. Are they strong?¡± ¡°Extremely!¡± Qi Qingchen sighed softly and exined, ¡°The Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artists are but a step away from being Thearch-Ranked. It is said that one strike from them could destroy a small domain. If a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artist from the Dao n was toe, we would have nowhere to flee.¡± Chapter 1641 - Five Hundred Kilometer Accelerator

Chapter 1641: Five Hundred Kilometer elerator

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although killing Dao Feng seemed to have brought more trouble, Jiang Yi did not have any regrets. Since it had already happened, what was the point of regretting it? If he could go back in time, Jiang Yi would have done the same. ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Yi presented the hexagonal jade talisman to Qi Qingchen as he exined, ¡°Some young masters and young mistresses had broken simr talismans and then vanished. This one belonged to Dao Feng. He did not manage to break it in time and was snatched up by Poison Spirit.¡± ¡°This... could it be a Divine Escape Talisman?¡± Qi Qingchen took a few looks as she nodded vigorously and continued, ¡°Yes, this is indeed a Divine Escape Talisman. It is a very precious and rare treasure. After breaking it, one will be teleported back to the designated area set by their n. Those young masters and young mistresses must all have been teleported back home. We are in trouble now. Even before we leave the Demon-Killing Pce, our enemies would already be gathered outside.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes glistened as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we find an exit now and teleport out? Who knows, we might even be able to teleport back to the Earth Domain before they arrive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Qi Qingchen shook her head and said, ¡°In order to reach the Ethereal Spirit Ind to teleport back to the Earth Domain, we have to go to the Chaos Ind to be teleported first. Even if we managed to enter Chaos Ind, how would we be teleported back? Furthermore, how long would it take us to get to Chaos Ind? By that time, Heaven Domain formidable martial artists would have flocked to Ethereal Spirit Ind...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not rush; there is always a way out!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shifted as he said calmly, ¡°Since that is the case, let¡¯s not go out first. I¡¯ll refine this battle armor, and we can all think of a way to return to the Earth Domain. Right... Qingchen, I have gotten both treasure boxes. They contain two scrolls; could you try to realize them? I¡¯ll refine the battle armor first while Poison Spirit will stand guard. En... Poison Spirit, I¡¯ll see if there is any Primitive Spiritual Treasure among the loot; if there is, you can refine one as well.¡± Jiang Yi sieved through the spoils of war. Two King-Ranked formidable martial artists actually wore Primitive Spiritual Treasure. Unfortunately, both had been destroyed by the mummy and Jiang Yi could only try his luck. ¡°Haha, Poison Spirit, you are in luck. There is one in Dao Feng¡¯s ring.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes soon lit up as he refined Dao Feng¡¯s ring and retrieved a green battle armor. Poison Spirit did not say anything as he hurriedly received it and disappeared with a sh. Jiang Yi took out Dao Feng¡¯s Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure and gave the two scrolls to Qi Qingchen as he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. Qi Qingchen did not stand on ceremony. After all, the three of them were working as one, and if their collective strength could be increased, their chances of survival would be greater. The battle armor was easy to refine as Dao Feng had died and his mental imprint was no longer on the battle armor. However, this battle armor seemed to be slightly sentient as it actually was trying to reject Jiang Yi¡¯s refining. Jiang Yi did not fluster as he continued to inject heavenly powers into it as he also sent his Xiaozhuan characters into the battle armor. After four hours, the battle armor was finally refined. ¡°Alright!¡± With this battle armor and his Power of Heaven and Earth, ordinary King-Ranked formidable martial artists would not be able to kill him. Jiang Yi was feeling much more assured. On the other side, Qi Qingchen¡¯s brows furrowed, and she didn¡¯t seem to be making much progress. ¡°Jiang Yi, you should hold onto this scroll first; it is impossible for me to realize it in a short time!¡± Qi Qingchen handed Jiang Yi one scroll as she held onto another one and said, ¡°This is a very special secret art; it is a top-notch movement technique called the Five Hundred Kilometer elerator! However, it is very hard to fathom. Though if I could reach the Phenomenal Stage, my speed will be boosted immensely.¡± ¡°How about this?¡± Jiang Yi took out the Divine Tree leaf as he handed it to Qi Qingchen and said, ¡°You can enter the Chaos Essence Pearl to realize this while I will take a look around and find other treasures? If I can find the Demon-Killing Pce core, perhaps we could easily flee back to the Earth Domain using it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up. If they could get their hands on the Demon-Killing Pce core and operate it, they could easily traverse through the spatial zone. Returning to the Earth Domain would be easy. Time was of the essence to save their own lives, and Qi Qingchen didn¡¯t care about anything else anymore as she took the Divine Tree leaf and entered the Chaos Essence Pearl. ¡°Poison Spirit, have you finished refining?¡± Jiang Yi shouted as Poison Spirit floated over from afar. His face was full of emotions as he said, ¡°Young Lord, I have seeded in refining it. It is indeed a Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor. Many thanks, Young Lord.¡± Poison Spirit was a traitor of the Phantom Race; he thought that he could only live in the shadows for the rest of his life. He never imagined that following Jiang Yi would allow him to live his life openly again, that his name would be known in the entire Earth Domain. He actually was also wearing a Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor now while wielding a Primitive Spiritual Treasure weapon. This was something he never could have dreamed of. ¡°What is there to thank me for? Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched as he smiled, thought for a while, and charged northwards. Young Mistress Gongyang andpany had entered this ce from the east, and the treasures there probably had all been taken; there wasn¡¯t a point heading in that direction. Jiang Yi kept the mummy as he sped forward with Poison Spirit. Wearing a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor, Jiang Yi was much more confident now. Even if He Nongying were to shoot an arrow at him, it wouldn¡¯t kill him anymore, right? This central hall was huge. After traveling for a few hundred thousand feet, Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit reached a huge door. There seemed to be a door at each side of this central hall. This door¡¯s restrictions shone, and it was sealed shut. He Nongying had probably gone this way before, but the restrictions had been reactivated. ¡°He!¡± Jiang Yi furiously mmed at the door as the restrictions shone a little. Jiang Yi took a few looks as he nodded and said, ¡°This door requires brute force to break through. Poison Spirit, step back.¡± Poison Spirit took a step to the side as Jiang Yi released the mummy and injected some Power of Heaven and Earth into it. The mummy rushed forward like a sharp sword as it ferociously struck the huge door. Boom! A thunderous sound traveled as the restrictions dimmed slightly. The mummy raised its fists and started punching the door as it finally opened slowly with each punch. ¡°Ferocious!¡± Poison Spirit sighed with admiration. Even if he wore a Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor, he would not be able to withstand more than a few strikes from the mummy, right? ¡°Such a pity.¡± Jiang Yi sighed. This mummy was indeed ferocious. However, it required so much of the Power of Heaven and Earth; Jiang Yi could not use this giant killing machine at will. If he used up his Power of Heaven and Earth, the mummy would just be an inanimate creature. Jiang Yi brought Poison Spirit as they entered the door as a light dazzled them. They had actually reached a passageway; this passageway wasn¡¯t leading straight. There were a few diverging paths ahead. This was a maze. ¡°There must be treasures here. However, they require using one¡¯s wits. Furthermore, there might actually be an entrance to the fourth level from here; that would depend on our luck.¡± Jiang Yi took a few looks as a fuzzy thought came into his mind. Ordinarily, pces faced the north and took reference from it. Since after walking north from the central hall they had entered this maze, there probably was an entrance to the fourth level from here. If there was a fourth level, the Demon-Killing Sword, the Demon-Killing Armor, and the Demon-Killing Pce¡¯s core would definitely be in there! Jiang Yi did not head forward recklessly. If he made even one wrong move in mazes like this, he might no longer be able to find the real exit again and be stuck in there forever, waiting for the time limit to reach and be teleported out. Jiang Yi closed his eyes as he sat cross-legged and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man as he tried to scan his surroundings. After sitting there for five minutes, Jiang Yi¡¯s nose managed to pick up a sliver of a scent as he stood up abruptly and pointed at the second pathway. He said, ¡°He Nongying had gone by this path. Poison Spirit, let¡¯s follow her. Thisss is a Heaven Domain great family n young mistress and had easily entered the third level. She might actually have a treasure or map on her that could help her find the real entrance to the fourth level.¡± Chapter 1642 - Dao Nu

Chapter 1642: Dao Nu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Report...¡± In the biggest domain in the Heaven Domain, the Heaven Primordial Domain, on the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak¡ªhighest mountain peak to the south; a flustered cry rang out. Before long, the entire Azure Supreme Thearch Peak was in an uproar as amotion broke out. The Azure Supreme Thearch Peak was where the Azure Supreme Thearch had practiced Dao long ago. However, the Azure Supreme Thearch had not chosen to reside there after that. Instead, it had be the base camp of the number-one n under the Azure Supreme Thearch, the Dao n. The Dao n¡¯s ancestor had been Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s saber bearer and followed him loyally for a hundred years. After being with the Azure Supreme Thearch for so long and receiving pointers from him, this ancestor finally reached the Pseudo Thearch-Ranked level of attainment. As this person was an orphan and had no name, the Azure Supreme Thearch had given him the n name Dao and named him Nu. This was the origin of the Dao n. Dao Nu was not on the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak; he had remained with the Azure Supreme Thearch and the day-to-day affairs of the Dao n were handled by Dao Nu¡¯s son, Dao N¨´. Dao Feng was actually Dao N¨´¡¯s son, and the report had been about Dao Feng¡¯s soul spirit jade talisman breaking apart, signifying his death. Furthermore, news had arrived from the Gongyang n, the Liang n, and other great family ns. Young Mistress Gongyang, Young Master Liang, and the other young masters and young mistresses had returned; they had been forced to return by the Earth Domain number-one talent, Jiang Yi. Before Young Mistress Gongyang had returned, she had seen Dao Feng¡¯s Divine Escape Talisman being knocked away and sent flying while Dao Feng was being hunted. The entire Dao n was up in arms. The Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s saber bearer had been rather active; he had given birth to more than ten sons, and most of them had reached King-Ranked, with two even bing Pseudo Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artists. The entire n was notcking in formidable martial artists, and the Dao n¡¯s reputation in the entire Heaven Primordial Domain was top-notch. They had rued many battle des and battle merits in past years and was one of the main pirs of strength against the Netherworld Realm. Now, one of the Dao n¡¯s younger generation¡¯s great young masters had been killed? He had also been killed by a youngster from the Earth Domain? The Dao n was naturally agitated and furious. Dao Feng¡¯s status and identity... no one from the prestigious ns in the Heaven Domain would dare to touch him, right? Even if he really did something wrong, he would be disciplined; and no Heaven Domain prestigious n would dare to kill him. However, it was precisely because Jiang Yi was not from the Heaven Domain that he didn¡¯t understand the power and influence the Dao n wielded, didn¡¯t understand how terrifying the Dao n was, and so had dared to kill Dao Feng. Once this news spread, the Dao n was definitely going to be theughingstock of the Heaven Domain. A Dao n disciple had not died at the hands of the Netherworld Race but had been killed by a nobody from the Earth Domain. What a joke. The Dao n Family Head Dao N¨´ was furious as he immediately sent a message to Dao Nu. Dao Nu replied with one word¡ªkill! Since Dao Nu had given his orders, the entire Dao n responded immediately. The Dao n¡¯s Battle Hall Head Pseudo Thearch-Ranked Dao Leng personally brought tens of King-Ranked formidable martial artists and teleported to the Chaos Sea to kill Jiang Yi! The entire Heaven Primordial Domain grew very boisterous. Formidable martial artists were constantly ascending or teleporting from the Earth Domain. However, these formidable martial artists had not made much of a name for themselves. At most, they had be generals ormanders in the Netherworld-Realm-exterminating armies. Besides the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch, no one else of significance had emerged. Jiang Yi had actually now made the Earth Domain famous. At the very least, many great family ns now knew that someone called Jiang Yi had killed the Dao n¡¯s first young master. ... Qi Qingchen¡¯s guess was very urate. Once Dao Leng and his men reached the Chaos Sea, they immediately took control over the Ethereal Spirit Ind. There were many Teleportation Formations on Ethereal Spirit Ind that sent people to both the Heaven Domain and the Earth Domain. As long as they controlled this ce, Jiang Yi andpany would not be able to return to the Earth Domain. A Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artist, the number-three person in the Dao n had arrived. The Chaos Sea four great ns¡¯ n heads immediately gathered to listen to hismands. Dao Leng did not actually leave the Ethereal Spirit Ind. He held the fort there while he sent out fifty-odd other King-Ranked formidable martial artists. He also asked the four great ns to deploy their armies in a five-million-kilometer radius around the Demon-Killing Pce to seal it shut and wait for Jiang Yi to appear. The four great ns worked in unison as they deployed all their formidable martial artists. A full five million formidable martial artists all teleported to the Random Star City and then rushed to the vicinity of the Demon-Killing Pce, forming a huge encirclement. Teleportation out of the Demon-Killing Pce was automatic. However, as the radius for teleportation was five-hundred-thousand-kilometers, regardless of where Jiang Yi was teleported to; he would immediately be found out, surrounded, and killed. The entire Chaos Sea was in an uproar. Jiang Yi had already caused amotion previously when he killed a King-Ranked formidable martial artist from the Liang n; that had led to the deployment of many men to hunt and kill him. Unfortunately, they had pursued Jiang Yi for days to no avail. The moment Jiang Yi had appeared and dashed into the Demon-Killing Pce, many people had a premonition that something was going to happen; s, something indeed did happen. Dao Feng was killed while many ns¡¯ King-Ranked bodyguards had been ughtered as well. The Teleportation Formations in the Ethereal Spirit Ind lit up after many hours as formidable martial artists from each n in the Heaven Domain were teleported over. Young Mistress Gongyang hade again while Young Master Liang and the other young masters and young mistresses had all returned, this time with their ns¡¯ formidable martial artists. They were prepared to coordinate with Dao Leng to kill Jiang Yi and redeem the Heaven Domain prestigious ns¡¯ face. Formidable martial artists were everywhere in the Chaos Sea now; at least three to four hundred King-Ranked formidable martial artists were present while a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artist was personally holding the fort in the Ethereal Spirit Ind and had set an borate trap to kill one Jiang Yi. The Teleportation Formations to the Earth Domain were also all sealed. No one from the Earth Domain could teleport up while no one could descend to the Earth Domain as well. Dao Leng did not take even one step out of the Ethereal Spirit Ind. As long as Jiang Yi could not return to the Earth Domain¡ªno matter how or where he fled, he would end up dead. ... Jiang Yi did not know that so many formidable martial artists had gathered, waiting for him to appear. He brought Poison Spirit and sped about the maze. After running for a few hours, they still did not find the entrance or He Nongying. ¡°How big is this ce exactly?¡± Jiang Yi was a little exasperated. They had run about for so many hours; they still had not found a way out? If they hadn¡¯t been following He Nongying¡¯s scent, Jiang Yi would have thought that they were lost. Swish! Since they had alreadye so far, what could Jiang Yi do? He could only follow the scent and continue forward, putting all his hopes on He Nongying. Every path in this maze looked the same. The walls and ceiling had restrictions; even the luminous pearls on the ceiling were exactly the same. Jiang Yi had been in here for so long and did not notice a single difference in the passageways, much less finding a loophole or clue to the real entrance. After running about for a full sixteen hours, Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit finally stopped. There was no path ahead of them anymore; they had actually found He Nongying. He Nongying was seated ahead, cross-legged, as a look of serenity and peace was on her face. Hearing the footsteps, she opened her eyes, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you have arrived.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi asked Poison Spirit to step back as his white battle armor shed and appeared while he released his mummy as well. His gaze fixed on He Nongying as he asked, ¡°You knew that I would follow you?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± He Nongying smiled slightly as she said, ¡°As a matter of fact, I had purposely released this scent. You must have thought that I know the way out of this maze, right? Haha, I¡¯m sorry. My nsmen had not entered this maze before; I have been walking about blindly. As you can see, this path is actually a dead end!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face grew cold; He Nongying had actually led them on a wild goose chase? He didn¡¯t mind that they had wasted time. More importantly, he could no longer find the correct entrance now. Once he walked a wrong path in this maze, he would be trapped here forever. Now, he could only wait to be teleported out. ¡°Keke!¡± He Nongying smiled lightly as she said, ¡°Jiang Yi, you are a very lucky person. I naturally couldn¡¯t let you walk in this maze as you pleased and find the Demon-Killing Sword, Demon-Killing Armor, or the Demon-Killing Pce. You should sit here with me and wait till it¡¯s time to be teleported out. Eh? You¡¯re wearing Dao Feng¡¯s battle armor? You killed him? You have balls. I hope that you can live to return to the Earth Domain.¡± Buzz! A hexagonal jade talisman appeared in He Nongying¡¯s hand as she broke it furiously and was teleported back to the Heaven Domain, leaving behind Jiang Yi whose face was now full of anguish and agony. He Nongying¡¯s intention had been clear: if she couldn¡¯t get the Demon-Killing Sword, Demon-Killing Armor, or Demon-Killing Pce; neither could Jiang Yi. As long as Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t find them, these treasures would sooner orter be the Heaven Domain great family ns¡¯¡ªbe her He n¡¯s. Chapter 1643 - Thousand Illusory Hands

Chapter 1643: Thousand Illusory Hands

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He Nongying, if I can go to the Heaven Domain in the future, I will make life difficult for you.¡± Jiang Yi cursed under his breath. He had been plotted against by this woman. He hated being plotted against by women. That was what Ji Tingyu and Xing Mengwan both did. Now that He Nongying did the same, he was afraid that it would be difficult to get out. He sat cross-legged on the ground and sensed around. Fifteen minutester, he finally opened his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he said to the Poison Spirit, ¡°Poison Spirit, let¡¯s try our luck. We¡¯ll take twenty hours at the most. Twenty hourster¡ªno matter whether we can find an exit or not, we have toe back here. We will leave clues for each other along the way so that we will be able to find our way back hereter.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Poison Spirit was one of the best scouts. It was easy for him to leave clues behind and find his way back here. Both of them sprinted on their way, taking one path each and running around to look for another exit. Each time they reached an intersection, they would leave some things small behind. These things were tiny indeed. Nobody would be able to spot them if they were not looking out for something. There were intersections all around. Jiang Yi tried to analyze the various paths at first butter gave up doing so. Instead, he randomly chose paths to run down, leaving behind little clues for himself as he went. Two hourster, Jiang Yi was running through any path he saw and towards any intersection he spotted. After all, he was just trying his luck. Whether he could find an exit or not was up to heaven. Heaven was not on his side! Eight hourster, he and the Poison Spirit met by chance. What¡¯s more, Jiang Yi started to find himself passing by the same intersections he already saw before. ¡°Let¡¯s continue to search separately!¡± Jiang Yi turned around and waved his hand, sending the Poison Spirit on his way once again. They ran around for six more hours before Jiang Yi found himself back at square one. What¡¯s more¡ªafter running around a little more, he started to find clues that the Poison Spirit left behind. The Poison Spirit must have walked these paths before. Two hourster, Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit met again. Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, forget it. It¡¯s no use. We¡¯re destined to be trapped here. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to find an exit.¡± ¡°Understood...¡± The Poison Spirit was astonished as well. He found himself back on familiar paths many times. A maze like this was bound to keep leading him back to his starting point. If they did not find a way to solve this puzzle, they would not be able to find the exit for sure. ¡°Mummy,e out!¡± Jiang Yi shouted in a low voice, summoning the mummy. He focused his Power of Heaven and Earth on the mummy, causing it to use its ws to strike the walls. There was a low, explosive sound. The walls shed, and sparks appeared. Still, it was not destroyed. ¡°Go back!¡± Jiang Yi sighed helplessly and retracted the mummy. Then, he walked towards the dead-end path. He and the Poison Spirit took an hour to find that pathway again. Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°Go and cultivate or walk around. Don¡¯t wander too far away. I have to think of a method to protect us once we get out of here. We need to sneak back to the Earth Domain.¡± ¡°En!¡± The Poison Spirit floated away. There was no point in cultivating in such a short time. He had to think of a way to get to the fourth level. Jiang Yi decided not to bother about him. They were safe here. Even if someone came in, he would be able to kill them easily. He sat down cross-legged and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. As he regted his Power of Heaven and Earth, he brainstormed for a way out. His Power of Heaven and Earth was very precious now. They were bound to be hunted down the moment they left the Demon-Killing Pce. He had to be prepared with enough Power of Heaven and Earth. Otherwise, if the mummy could not move, what would he use to break through the surrounding army? It was a good thing that he had only been in the Demon-Killing Pce for a few Lower-Domain days. A day here was akin to a long time in the lower Domain. Of course... this was not inclusive of the time he and Qi Qingchen wasted outside. Both of them had onlye in half a day after the Demon-Killing Pce appeared, after all. ording to his calctions, Jiang Yi still had about fifty Lower-Domain days before they would be teleported out of the Demon-Killing Pce. If he could cultivate his Power of Heaven and Earth nonstop, he would be able to produce a significant amount. At the very least, he would have much more than he did when he first entered the Demon-Killing Pce. ¡°Five Hundred Kilometer elerator? This secret art means nothing to me now.¡± Jiang Yi thought about those two books on secret arts. Qi Qingchen was studying the one on Five Hundred Kilometer elerator. The mummy moved faster than Dao Feng. Since his cultivation level was low; there was no point in training in the Five Hundred Kilometer elerator. There was no need to continue cultivating his Mighty God Technique as well. There was not much he could hope to improve by in such a short time. He immediately considered the other type of secret arts, thinking if it would be of any help. ¡°Thousand Illusory Hands!¡± This was an illusory art, meant to support his attacks. Jiang Yi was at first confused as to exactly what kind of mystical ability this was, and so he did not spend too much time studying it closely. At that moment, however, he focused entirely on it. First, he memorized all the contents inside the book. Once he was done with that, he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and began to try and realize things. He remained in that state for a full four hours before he finally understood what kind of mystical ability this was. Thousand Illusory Hands was indeed a supportive mystical ability. To put it simply, it was an illusory technique. When used with Jiang Yi¡¯s attack, this technique would confuse the enemy as to which attack was the real one to defend against. There would be handprints all over the sky; how frightening! However, this Thousand Illusory Hands could only be used together with palm skills. It could not be used together with weapons. This was the downside. Without a mystical ability that made use of hand movements, this Thousand Illusory Hands would prove to bepletely useless. However, ording to the introduction in the book, the Thousand Illusory Hands was extremely realistic. Nobody below Thearch-Ranked martial artists would be able to tell which attack was real and which was fake. That made the Thousand Illusory Hands quite a strong supportive attack. ¡°What¡¯s the point? I don¡¯t know any palm skills.¡± Jiang Yi sighed softly. His nomological mystical abilities were very weak. He depended mostly on his other mystical ability. That meant that this Thousand Illusory Hands would be of no help to him. Even if it could create thousands of illusory hands, it could not help Jiang Yi to kill his enemies. What was the point then? ¡°Something isn¡¯t right...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart jumped. He seemed to know one powerful palm skill: the fire-spouting palm skill! If he sprayed his six-colored burning mes and hit people with them, even ordinary King-Ranked martial artists would be seriously injured, if not killed. If he could use the Thousand Illusory Hands to support this attack, he would be able to easily strike anyone with that technique. The enemy would be confused and shocked by all the fire-spraying hands in the air for sure. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Jiang Yi pondered for a moment. The mes were of extremely high temperatures. If the Thousand Illusory Hands created fake hands, they would not be able to create the same hot conditions. The enemy would then easily be able to tell which hand was real and which was fake. There would be no point, then. ¡°I wonder... if the Thousand Illusory Hands can be that realistic. Would it feel like mes wereing from every hand?¡± Jiang Yi was confused now. If he did not train in this technique, he would never find out. Yet, if he put in the effort to realize this technique andter found out that it was useless to him, he would have wasted a lot of time. This normally would not matter, but time was precious now. This would affect whether he would make it out of the surrounding army or not. The Poison Spirit had gone off to look for an exit, but Jiang Yi was not holding onto any hope. Now, they only had a day left before they would be teleported out. Once he was teleported out, he would be sent to a ce five hundred thousand kilometers from the Demon-Killing Pce. Jiang Yi believed that he would definitely meet people at that distance away. That meant that he would be discovered the moment he left this ce. His only way out was to fight and force his way through the surrounding army. Then, he would hide or sneak back to the Earth Domain. The Chaos Sea was huge. He had the mummy and the Art of Concealment. Even if two King-Ranked martial artists came after him, he could kill them easily. This meant that he had a chance of survival. However, this was all on the condition that he could break through the surrounding army and hide. Jiang Yi pondered for a long time and remained conflicted for about an hour. Atst, he realized that there was no other way. He had nothing else to do in any case. His only option was to train in the Thousand Illusory Hands. ¡°Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch, don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Jiang Yi sighed softly. He was pacing all his hopes on the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch. This scroll was ced in such an obvious position, and it had been so difficult for Jiang Yi to obtain it as well. If the illusory hands that it created were not realistic and the technique turned out to be useless, he would have been yed by the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch. Jiang Yi closed his eyes and began to cultivate. The divine tree leaf was with Qi Qingchen. Since he was unsure whether this mystical ability would be of any help, he did not dare to ask for the divine tree leaf back. Instead, he left everything to fate. Chapter 1644 - Kill My Way Back to the Earth Domain

Chapter 1644: Kill My Way Back to the Earth Domain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The heavens were indeed not on Jiang Yi¡¯s side! The Poison Spirit looked around for twelve full Lower-Domain days. Still, he found nothing. Jiang Yi himself worked on the Thousand Illusory Hands for twelve days but only made a little progress. He was still a far cry from realizing it substantially or even perfecting it. What¡¯s more... until then, he still did not know if the mystical ability could be used together with his Merged mes. He had been thinking too much during this period. Still, he could not think of a solution. Qi Qingchen had remained in seclusion the entire time, and she had the divine tree leaf with her. Jiang Yi was too embarrassed to ask her to return it so he decided to continue cultivating his Power of Heaven and Earth through gritted teeth. At the same time, he continued to work hard on the Thousand Illusory Hands. The Poison Spirit kept looking around for an exit, unwilling to give up. He discovered something tragic: he had already left a mark on every single passageway. Still, there seemed to be no exit. The maze was huge, and there were at least millions of corridors to walk through. The Poison Spirit walked day and night and went through every single passage. However, there did not seem to be an exit from this maze. The Poison Spirit knew that there was something wrong here. If he could find the problem, perhaps he would be able to find the exit. He returned once to tell Jiang Yi what he had found. However, Jiang Yi did not walk out. He believed that this maze was a mistake from the beginning. There was no way they were going to be able to find an exit. The maze must have an exit, and that exit led to the fourth level. The Demon-Killing Sword and Demon-Killing Armor, along with the core that controlled the Demon-Killing Pce, must all be hidden on the fourth level. However, one mistake had caused them to spiral downwards. Jiang Yi lost this precious opportunity. He had run out of luck. All of these things could be exined! If Jiang Yi were the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch and he created such a powerful and huge maze like this, he would not have allowed visitors who made a single mistake to get away with it. He would not give such a person another chance. Instead, he would trap the person in the maze, not allowing him or her to redeem himself or herself. To the person who set this entire thing up, it did not matter who got his treasures. The fact that he could make it into this maze showed that he had enough skills and intelligence. People who were not King-Ranked martial artists would not be able to enter this maze. The fact that Jiang Yi could enter this maze in the face of so muchpetition proved that he was no idiot. Now, all the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch wanted to test was his luck. Since he did not have this luck... he could only wait to try again next time. The Demon-Killing Sword and Demon-Killing Armor, as well as the Demon-Killing Pce, were all the most powerful treasures of the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch. Naturally, he would not want people to easily obtain them. After all, whoever got them would be remembered for a long time in the world. Thus, once Jiang Yi realized that he had missed this opportunity, he did not bother to waste any more time or effort. Time was moving very quickly! Twenty more Lower-Domain days passed, and the Poison Spirit finally gave up all hope. He had made countless rounds around the maze, and his head was already spinning. He could not tell left from right anymore. He was one of the best scouts in the world and was very attentive to detail. He could spot any little gap or anomaly very easily. Yet, after such a long time in this maze, he could not find anything out of the ordinary. Jiang Yi¡¯s head hurt. Without the divine tree leaf, his realization progress was way too slow. Although he had realized some things already, he could not summon the mystical ability at all, much less do anything else with it. ¡°Qingchen!¡± Finally, he could not hold himself back any longer. He called Qi Qingchen out. Whether Qi Qingchen could realize the Five Hundred Kilometer elerator or not was no longer important because they could not depend on her alone to escape. Therefore, with the remaining thirty Lower-Domain days, Jiang Yi had to use the divine tree leaf to try his best. He needed to see if he would be able to realize the Thousand Illusory Hands and whether it would be of any help to them. ¡°Ah?¡± Qi Qingchen opened her eyes in shock. She stared at Jiang Yi with her beautiful eyes and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you make some progress? Where are we?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve made no progress!¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and sighed. ¡°We¡¯re stuck in here. This is a maze. The Poison Spirit has already walked around several times looking for an exit, but there is none. We can only wait to be teleported out. More than half of the day has already passed. I¡¯m trying to realize this other mystical ability. Have you made much progress on yours?¡± ¡°In that case...¡± Qi Qingchen mumbled to herself for several seconds before she suddenly floated away in a sh. Her speed was several times faster than it was before. What¡¯s more¡ªas she moved, Jiang Yi felt like he could not clearly make out where she was. Swish! Qi Qingchen floated back, smiled, and nodded. ¡°This Five Hundred Kilometer elerator is really one of the best movement techniques. I¡¯m guessing it belonged to the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch himself. I¡¯ve only just realized the first level of it. There¡¯s still another level to advance to. If I can get to the third level, I think I would be able to move as quickly as the Phantom King!¡± ¡°F*ck...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He thought that the cultivation technique was not strong at all and that Qi Qingchen could not move as fast as the mummy even if she managed to cultivate it. He did not expect that it would be so formidable. Immediately, he averted his gaze and said, ¡°Are you confident of getting to the third level within the rest of the day?¡± ¡°Are you joking?¡± Qi Qingchen rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to get to the second level even if you gave me half a month, much less half a day. That¡¯s my cultivation speed even with your divine tree leaf. The next two levels are going to be extremely difficult. The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch made his own notes on the book. In less than half a day, he could not make any progress on the second level.¡± ¡°That is a pity!¡± Jiang Yi sighed helplessly then reached out his hand. ¡°Then, pass the divine tree leaf to me. I have to train using this manual first. I want to see how effective it would be.¡± The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch had left these two manuals in the middle of the third level of his pce. If the Five Hundred Kilometer elerator was so formidable, the Thousand Illusory Hands could not be that bad, could it? If he could use it together with his Merged mes, it would help him a lot in breaking through the surrounding armyter on. ¡°En!¡± Qi Qingchen handed the divine tree leaf over to Jiang Yi. After pondering for a moment, she said, ¡°Cultivating for less than half a day will not be of any use. I¡¯ll go and walk around the maze and try my luck.¡± Jiang Yi instructed her to leave clues behind as she turned corners and to re-trace her footsteps if she found that she could not go on any longer. She was also to return immediately if she faced any threat. Qi Qingchen then transformed into a breeze and floated away. She was trained in wind-elemental nomologicalws. This Five Hundred Kilometer elerator was just to her liking. Jiang Yi continued to cultivate his Power of Heaven and Earth and realize his Thousand Illusory Hands. With the divine tree leaf, he immediately felt the difference in his speed of progress. He was realizing a hundred thousand times faster than he was before. At first, Jiang Yi¡¯s speed of realization was akin to a gentle stream. Now, however, it felt like a coursing river. The difference in speed was huge. This looked like a very simple, supportive mystical ability. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was not too weak now. If he had been trying to realize ordinary mystical abilities¡ªwith the help of the leaf, he would have been able topletely realize them in a couple of Lower-Domain days. However, this Thousand Illusory Hands seemed tooplicated and mysterious. However, the moreplicated and mysterious a technique was, the more excited Jiang Yi became. This meant that the technique would be formidable. If anyone could easily realize it, how strong could the mystical ability possibly be? Take the Mighty God Technique for example. It was extremely difficult for Jiang Yi to train in it. Time passed extremely fast. They were ten Lower-Domain days away from being teleported out. Qi Qingchen had returned. Although she walked several rounds around the maze, she could not find an exit as well. She could not even find any missing gaps or suspicious areas in the set-up. The Poison Spirit was not back yet. He had not given up. He was prepared to do onest search at thest minute. Jiang Yi remained in seclusion the entire time, even after Qi Qingchen returned. Qi Qingchen had no choice but to sit quietly by the side either until Jiang Yi woke up or until the three of them were transported out of the maze. They had onest Lower-Domain day left. The Poison Spirit came back looking dejected. Qi Qingchen did not bother asking him if he found anything useful. Instead, both of them turned to face Jiang Yi. Whether they could survive was all up to him now. Buzz! After fourteen to eighteen hours, one of Jiang Yi¡¯s hands suddenly lit up. Then, its handprint filled the air, flying toward the two of them. The most amazing thing was Jiang Yi was not even moving, but that handprint seemed to being at them from all directions. There were handprints everywhere they looked. Each one of them looked very realistic. Even the killing intent that they exuded seemed real and overwhelming! ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s expression changed as she eximed. However, she did not move. The Poison Spirit was rendered all the more speechless. Even his expression remained the same. Even if Jiang Yi wanted to kill him, he would not have said a single word to resist. ¡°Hahaha!¡± They heard a burst ofughter as the handprints immediately disappeared. Jiang Yi stood up and grinned. ¡°The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch has not disappointed me. Go into my Chaos Essence Pearl. I will bring you through the surrounding army and kill my way back to the Earth Domain!¡± Chapter 1645 - Anyone who Obstructs Me Shall Die

Chapter 1645: Anyone who Obstructs Me Shall Die

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Everyone, be on your guard. The people inside will be teleported out anytime now!¡± ¡°Everyone, focus all your energy on your Mercury Stones and on creating Spatial Zone Turbulence!¡± ¡°Listen up! Once Jiang Yi gets out, inform everyone else at once. We will fight to the death to stop him. Even if we die in battle, our names will be honored for decades toe.¡± ¡°Brothers, the n Head said that whoever manages to kill Jiang Yi will be rewarded with three Primitive Spiritual Treasures. The Lord of the Dao n said this himself.¡± ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± Five hundred thousand kilometers from the Demon-Killing Pce, countless people were shouting at one another. Five hundred or so people formed multiple barriers at a five-hundred-thousand-kilometer radius from the pce itself. Everybody had Mercury Stones in their hands and was channeling their energy to create Spatial Zone Turbulence. The moment Jiang Yi emerged from the pce, they were sure to notice him.¡± Time slowly passed. The atmosphere became tenser by the minute. Countless people were fixing their unblinking gazes on their surroundings. Even the slightest breeze managed to catch their attention. Buzz! Two hourster, the Demon-Killing Pce suddenly lit up with a bright light. Then, a huge crack tore open the air around them. The Demon-Killing Pce flew into the crack and disappeared. The guardians outside the pce shouted, ¡°Time is up! Immediately tell your soldiers to look for Jiang Yi!¡± Before anyone could send any messages, a few people¡¯s messaging jade talismans lit up. Someone took one nce at his own jade talisman and shouted joyously, ¡°We found Jiang Yi! He¡¯s near Ling Ding Ind and is heading towards the north!¡± ¡°Kill¡ª¡± A few King-Ranked martial artists roared and charged towards the north as fast as they could. At the same time, countless other messaging jade talismans lit up as well. All the formidable martial artists fifty kilometers away received the update, too. They all headed towards Ling Ding Ind in the north at once. The formidable martial artists of the Dao n and many other ns from the Heaven Domain, as well as the formidable martial artists from the four great ns of Chaos Sea, were all beyond excited. As long as they could hold him for two to four hours, they would be able to heavily surround Jiang Yi. How many people would he be able to kill then? Where could he run to? Once news reached Dao Leng who was in the Ethereal Spirit Ind, he did not move. He still thought that as long as he remained in Ethereal Spirit Ind, Jiang Yi would be like a trapped fish. No matter how he tried to run, he would not be able to get out of Chaos Ind. He would perish sooner orter. ... It was bing very crowded at Ling Ding Ind. Jiang Yi and hispanions had just teleported out when they were discovered at once. Thousands of people from all directions charged towards them either attacking them or obstructing them. They also made use of their messaging jade talisman and shouted, so that more and more people rushed towards them. Buzz! At a time like this, there was not much to be said. Jiang Yi immediately retrieved his Chaos Essence Pearl and sent Qi Qingchen and the Poison Spirit in. Qi Qingchen and the Poison Spirit did not resist this. After all, neither of them was confident enough to break through the surrounding army. Even if they split up from Jiang Yi and asked him to lure the crowd away, they would not be able to escape. Their only hope now was to hope that Jiang Yi would be able to help them break out. ¡°Mummy,e out!¡± Jiang Yi shouted, causing a huge mummy to appear in midair. He flew up and stood on the mummy¡¯s shoulder, focusing his Power of Heaven and Earth on the mummy and steering it forward like a dart. Jiang Yi roared, ¡°Kill! Anyone who obstructs me shall die!¡± Swish! The mummy turned into a phantom as it advanced forward. Jiang Yi kept feeding it with the Power of Heaven and Earth, so that the mummy¡¯s aura threatened to explode. In front of them, a group of God Thearchs was blocking the way. Jiang Yi did not even have to work to get rid of people of that cultivation level. The mummy rushed straight towards them and knocked more than ten of them out of the way. In fact, Jiang Yi would not have had time to attack even if he wanted to. Ss, ss... Countless people sucked in a deep breath. The mummy was moving too fast. Together with the thick cloud that surrounded it, many people could not even make the mummy out from afar. All they could see was a huge, ghostly figure that resembled a Godfiend charging towards them. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Stop it, stop it! Attack, quick! Attack!¡± All around, people were flying into panic. Many people dealt attacks at the mummy at random. The entire sky filled with streams of light, but the mummy was moving too quickly. Many streams of light not only missed the mummy but mistakenly hit their fellow soldiers. A few streams of light shot towards Jiang Yi, but the mummy turned and used its own body and arm to defend him. Jiang Yi maintained a death-like grip on the mummy¡¯s hair, emerging unscathed from the battle. Swish! In just a few seconds, the mummy had advanced fifty kilometers. It broke through the barrier of a thousand people, but not long after they emerged, an angry voice shouted at them from afar. ¡°Jiang Yi, where are you running to?¡± King-Ranked martial artist? This was the first King-Ranked martial artist who Jiang Yi met. His expression turned somber. He no longer dared to stand on the mummy¡¯s shoulder. Instead, he descended and jumped into the mummy¡¯s hand. Then, he made the mummy grab onto his own two legs. Closing his eyes, Jiang Yi entered into the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and tried to get a good sense of his surroundings. ¡°He!¡± From afar, one of the King-Ranked elders rushed towards him. He was still several kilometers away when he thrust his palm forward harshly and charged at the mummy¡¯s huge body. ¡°Move!¡± With a single hand, Jiang Yi kept channeling the Power of Heaven and Earth into the mummy¡¯s body. The mummy turned and easily dodged the attack. Then, it charged at the King-Ranked martial artist. The distance between both parties was closing up rapidly. The King-Ranked martial artist kept thrusting his hand out towards Jiang Yi and the mummy while the mummy kept ducking left and right, easily dodging the attacks. He was moving extremely quickly. ¡°Jiang Yi, die¡ª!¡± From hundreds of meters away, the King-Ranked finally spotted Jiang Yi in the palm of the mummy¡¯s hand. A long sword appeared in his hand, and he waved it around, creating countless sword images in the sky. He aimed at the mummy¡¯s left hand and dealt a harsh blow. ¡°You must be tired of living!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened wide. His other hand thrust outwards, summoning the Thousand Illusory Hands and activating his six-colored burning mes. ¡°Ah?¡± At that moment, the King-Ranked martial artist saw handprints everywhere he looked. What¡¯s more, every single palm seemed to be spraying fire. There were terrifying mes in every direction, causing him to lose his bearings. What¡¯s more, he felt like there was no way he could escape these mes. Anywhere he went, he would be consumed by them and reduced to ash. ¡°No way... this is just an illusion. There are only real mes in front. Ah!¡± By the time he came back to reality, Jiang Yi¡¯s real mes had already touched his body. The terrifyingly high temperatures caused the blood in his veins to boil. His heavenly powers were messed up, and unbelievable pain surged throughout his body. All he could do was cry out in anguish! Crack! The glowing green hand of the mummy struck him, easily breaking all the bones in his body. His body became a mess of blood and flesh. This King-Ranked martial artist only belonged to one of the four great ns of the Chaos Sea. All he had to protect his body was a supreme-grade battle armor. Of course, it could not withstand the blow. ¡°Ah, ah!¡± The exceedingly high temperature caused many martial artists in the surroundings to retreat as fast as they could. Some people were nevertheless burned by the mes, and they fell down to the ground, writhing in pain. The thick clouds around them all evaporated thanks to the mes. Many people saw very clearly how the mummy¡¯s hand struck the King-Ranked martial artist, causing him to be a mess of flesh and blood and be left behind in pieces. Swish! Swish! Swish! The God Thearchs nearby who wanted to charge at Jiang Yi all went pale. They halted in midair, not daring to get any closer. Even the people obstructing him split up to open a pathway for the mummy to pass through. The mummy could kill even a King-Ranked martial artist with a single strike of his hand. Killing the rest of them would be akin to killing a bunch of ants to the mummy. Nobody wanted to die. If they had a chance of fighting, they would go for it. However, from the looks of the situation, continuing to fight would only be jumping into the grave. ¡°Send a message for me!¡± The mummy had already disappeared into the clouds when Jiang Yi¡¯s cold voice echoed throughout the surroundings. ¡°Tell the four great ns of Chaos Sea that I¡ªJiang Yi¡ªdo not wish for them to be my enemies. Ask them to know their limit! I¡ªJiang Yi¡ªdared to kill even Dao Feng. If the four great ns continue to fight me to the end, don¡¯t me me for turning the Chaos Sea into a sea of blood...¡± Chapter 1646 - Walking into a Trap

Chapter 1646: Walking into a Trap

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What? Old Qi has been killed?¡± ¡°No one could stop Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi has made it to Feng Xue Ind?¡± One by one, the messages came in. Countless King-Ranked martial artists who had been rushing to assist in the battle were dumbfounded. The n heads of the four great ns had been together when they heard Jiang Yi¡¯s message for them. There was not even a hint of fear; instead, all of them were enraged. They had the support of the prestigious ns of the Heaven Domain. The Dao n was the An n¡¯s pir. It was one thing for Jiang Yi to embarrass the prestigious ns of the Heaven Domain, but now, he had even killed one of the martial artists of the Chaos Sea? Immediately, the four n heads found a nearby ind and teleported the rest of the way. When they got to the north of the Random Star Inds, they waited for Jiang Yi to fly towards them. The four n heads even sent messages to the Dao n and other prestigious ns of the Heaven Domain, asking them to send men to teleport through the inds and attack Jiang Yi from the front. However¡ª By the time countless other King-Ranked martial artists rushed to the north of the inds, Jiang Yi turned and headed towards the west. On the journey, he killed three King-Ranked martial artists and seriously injured another one. Among those killed was an elder from the Dao n. The mummy was moving extremely quickly. Jiang Yi guessed that he was even faster than more than half of the hundreds of King-Ranked martial artists in the Chaos Sea. They were surrounded by thick clouds, and too many people were sending messages. One moment, Jiang Yi was headed in this direction. The next moment, he had changed direction. All four n heads were at a loss as to what to do. Each time they received a new message, more time was wasted. By the time they teleported over, they were told that Jiang Yi was headed towards the east. Nevertheless, a few King-Ranked martial artists were already hot on Jiang Yi¡¯s trail. They were traveling at the same speed as Jiang Yi. No matter which direction he changed to, they followed closely behind him. As long as they remained behind him, where could Jiang Yi run to? Slowly, more and more King-Ranked martial artists trailed behind Jiang Yi. Many people teleported until they were near him and then stopped teleporting. As fast as they could, they charged at Jiang Yi and remained behind him. The n heads of the four great ns had already caught up. They were quite far away, trailing tens of kilometers behind Jiang Yi. In actual fact, it was not that they could not keep up with Jiang Yi. At least two of the four great ns¡¯ n heads were faster than Jiang Yi¡¯s mummy. They weregging behind because... they were afraid! Only an hour had passed since Jiang Yi teleported out of the pce, and more than a hundred thousand ordinary God Thearchs had already been killed. Nine of the King-Ranked martial artists died, and four of them were seriously injured. Jiang Yi¡¯s Thousand Illusory Hands, when used together with his Merged mes, were too frightening. What¡¯s more, the mummy was too aggressive. The three elders of the An n were wearing Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armors, and yet they were all killed with a single blow. The four n heads were frightened by this because... they also only had Primitive Spiritual Treasures as battle armors. Anyone would cherish their lives, and anyone would feel fear. The Dao n had sent so many formidable martial artists over. Even Dao Leng, the third most powerful person of the Dao n and a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artist was here. Of course, the four n heads did not dare to put their lives on thend. They wanted the Dao n¡¯s martial artists and those of the other prestigious ns to do the hard work while they trailed behind and packed up the mess. Many people were starting to realize who the mummy was: it was the mummy of a formidable martial artist of the Mighty God Race. What¡¯s more, this mummy was even stronger than any of the mummies in the prestigious ns of the Heaven Domain. They guessed that this mummy had been cultivated for a long time after one of the lords of the Mighty God Race passed on. It was obvious that Jiang Yi had obtained this mummy from the Demon-Killing Pce. They just did not know how Jiang Yi managed to refine it. After the news reached Dao Leng, Dao Leng remained where he was. All he did was instruct the rest of the Dao n¡¯s disciples to continue killing. However, he also told them not to get too close to him. Dao Leng was sure that Jiang Yi would not be able to continue controlling the mummy for long. He also instructed the army to retreat, so that no more lives would be lost unnecessarily. When the n heads of the four great ns received these orders, they heaved a huge sigh of relief. At once, they ordered the army to retreat and return to their respective inds. Then, they activated the restrictions around the cities and stood guard there. Two hourster, more King-Ranked martial artists were hot on Jiang Yi¡¯s trail. There were almost three hundred of them now, and even more of them were rushing over. All of them had heard Dao Leng¡¯s orders and were trailing behind Jiang Yi. Whatever they did, they could not afford to lose sight of him. ¡°There¡¯s an expert!¡± Jiang Yi was already more than five hundred thousand kilometers away from the Demon-Killing Pce. Suddenly, he realized that there was no one blocking his way anymore. However, he also realized that there was not just one person on his trail, but many, many people behind him. It was obvious what they were trying to do. An expert noticed that he would not be able to control the mummy for long. The group behind him was waiting for him to run out of the Power of Heaven and Earth before theyunched abined attack against him. By then, they would easily be able to kill him. There were many people following him after all. From their aura, Jiang Yi could tell that all of them were King-Ranked martial artists. Jiang Yi did not dare to fight back. Hide? Without the mummy running¡ªif he chose to hide, he would immediately be knocked out of his hiding ce. Then, he would not even know how he would die. He was running out of Power of Heaven and Earth. Jiang Yi secretly began to panic. The cogs in his mind kept turning. A momentter, a small ind appeared in front of him. Jiang Yi averted his gaze and immediately thought of a n. Swish! Before this, he did not dare to enter any ind. He was afraid that there would be people hidden within the cities on the ind. Now, however, since there were so many King-Ranked martial artists behind him, he guessed that there would be no more formidable martial artists in the cities. After all, there were too many inds and cities to take care of. Swish! The mummy was moving as fast as it could. In front of them, a medium-sized city appeared on the horizon. There were countless soldiers inside, who immediately panicked and shouted when they saw the mummy racing towards them. The city burst into action at once. ¡°Break!¡± Jiang Yi roared. The mummy¡¯s ws kept attacking the protectiveyer around the city. At the same time, Jiang Yi released his Merged mes to assist with breaking through the restrictions of the protectiveyer. The city was not considered big. Of course, the protectiveyer was not that strong. The Merged mes, when coupled with the attacks by the mummy, caused the restrictions to fall apart at once. The remnant mes caused the surrounding temperatures to shoot up. Countless people in the city cried out in pain, and the city descended into chaos. ¡°Everyone, listen up! Leave this ind at once! In five minutes¡ªif you are still here, I will kill you without any hesitation!¡± Jiang Yi shouted these instructions as he immediately retracted the mes in his hands. If he did not do that, all the civilians in the city would have been burned to death in seconds. He quickly shot streams of light which caused the city¡¯s castles to copse. Everything was in more of a mess than it was before. ¡°Ah, quick, run!¡± ¡°Help me...¡± ¡°Get out of the city, or we will lose our lives...¡± Countless screams and shouts could be heard as millions of people rushed out of the city as quickly as they could. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. Suddenly, he kept the mummy and activated his Art of Concealment. He rushed into the city and disappeared into the crowd. Swish! Swish! Swish! In just twenty seconds, a King-Ranked martial artist shot towards Jiang Yi like a dart. However, once they reached the city, they were dumbfounded. People were running around inside and outside the city. They looked like a dense group of ants, running in all different directions. Jiang Yi was nowhere to be seen among the crowd. ¡°Quick, split up and search for him! Use your Spatial Zone Turbulence and don¡¯t let him get away!¡± One of the formidable martial artists of the Dao n roared these instructions, asking the hundreds of King-Ranked martial artists to use their various mystical abilities or Mercury Stones to look everywhere for Jiang Yi. They surrounded the entire ind and began to activate their Spatial Zone Turbulence. Even as they caused the region around the ind to undergo turbulence, they still could not find any hint of Jiang Yi. Everyone had no choice but to use the ind as the center and move outwards in search of him. As they continued to cause turbulence in the space surrounding the ind, they kept an eye out for Jiang Yi. ¡°Keke!¡± By the time all of the King-Ranked martial artists moved outwards to search for him, the city began deserted. Suddenly, softughter was heard. The most dangerous ce was often the safest. Divine senses could not work in the Chaos Sea. Spatial Zone Turbulence? Jiang Yi was hiding in a wastnd and burying himself underneath the rubble. Even if they did turn the space upside down to through him out, would they be able to find him? ¡°Ethereal Spirit Ind is in the east of the Chaos Sea?¡± Jiang Yi waited for a while before he headed out, still concealed. As long as he could get rid of those King-Ranked martial artists on his trail, he would be able to keep himself hidden and escape. If he could find the Ethereal Spirit Ind, he would be able to get his mummy out and kill all the formidable martial artists on that ind. Then, he would let Qi Qingchen out and get her to activate the Teleportation Formation which would bring them back to the Earth Domain. Finally, their job would beplete. Little did he know that Dao Leng still had not left the Ethereal Spirit Ind and was waiting for him to arrive. Chapter 1647 - Covering the Sky with an Enormous Net

Chapter 1647: Covering the Sky with an Enormous Net

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once Jiang Yi managed to throw the pursuing King-Ranked martial artists off his trail, Jiang Yi was like a dragon returning to the sea. No one could find him anymore. The Chaos Sea was just too vast; more importantly, divine senses could not be used here¡ªnot even Dao Leng¡¯s were effective. The unique spatial zone restrictions here prevent divine senses from working. Without divine senses, they couldn¡¯t find Jiang Yi even if they had the Mercury Stones and could use Spatial Zone Turbulence attacks. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was not bad; he could easily evade the searching scouts while there were only that many King-Ranked formidable martial artists around. How could ordinary scouts detect him? Furthermore, even if they did, he could do as he had done before and charge into a city and attack, then taking advantage of the subsequent chaos to flee. A bunch of King-Ranked martial artists searched for a while to no avail and then decided to return to a city to regroup and discuss their next move. They also informed Dao Leng of what had happened and for him to suggest something. After a boisterous discussion for two hours without any conclusions, Dao Leng sent a message over. He asked for the ten most powerful martial artists from the Dao n to teleport to the Ethereal Spirit Ind while everyone else was to continue searching in a five-million-kilometers radius. However, they were to focus their search in the westward direction and channel fewer forces to the east. They were to pay special attention to inds and cities; thetter were all to be sealed shut, and no one was allowed to enter them. Men had to patrol about all the inds day and night, and these inds had to be swept every two hours. Dao Leng¡¯s intention was clear to everyone. Since they could not find him, they were going to lure him to Ethereal Spirit Ind by purposely lowering the defenses in that direction. At the same time, they were going to continue their search and sweeps to prevent Jiang Yi from finding a hiding ce. He would have no choice but to continue traveling towards the Ethereal Spirit Ind. Once he reached there, Dao Leng probably had his own ns ready, to kill Jiang Yi in one fell sweep! It was just that... Everyone was a little worried. Based on Jiang Yi¡¯s actions, he was a very smart person. Would he see through this scheme? That he was purposely being led to Ethereal Spirit Ind? ¡°Rest assured, everyone!¡± The An n Head An Tianxing thought for a while and said very surely, ¡®Lord Dao Leng had thought everything through. We control all the inds; Jiang Yi does not have a ce to rest at all. His concealment art definitely requires him to expend his energy and concentration. If he doesn¡¯t have any ce to hide in, he will have no choice but to head to Ethereal Spirit Ind even if it might cost him his life. If he wants to head back to the Earth Domain, he has no choice but to go to Ethereal Spirit Ind. If not, he will be destined to die in the Chaos Sea!¡± ¡°En-En!¡± Everyone became energized after hearing this. One Dao n formidable martial artist looked at the An n Head and said, ¡°Old An, you will be in charge of arrangements here. The ten of us will head to Ethereal Spirit Ind first. Remember that we cannot let leak the news that the ten of us and Lord Dao Leng are on the Ethereal Spirit Ind.¡± An Tianxing nodded as he escorted the ten Dao n formidable martial artists to the Teleportation Formation and then hurriedly came back to set the n in motion. He did not deploy all the King-Ranked formidable martial artists gathered; he left twenty of the most powerful ones here that he will personally take charge of. Once Jiang Yi was found, at least he and these twenty could immediately teleport to kill him. The other King-Ranked martial artists all spread out as they started to cast a in all directions. At the same time, An Tianxing deployed the Chaos Sea troops as he sent them to all the respective huge inds. Everyone had a Mercury Stone on them, and each troop was assigned to guard an ind to stand watch. All the cities also activated their restrictions; if Jiang Yi wanted to hide in any of them, he would have no choice but to attack. That way, he would immediately be exposed and his whereabouts would be made known. After busying for ten hours and finishing the deployment of all the troops, the inds in a five-million-kilometer radius all had men standing guard. If Jiang Yi wanted to traverse this five-million-kilometer radius, he needed at least two or three Higher-Domain days. Could his mental strength and energy conceal his body for so long? As time passed, An Tianxing could easily deploy more troops to more inds and prevent Jiang Yi from hiding on any ind or city. Tens of Heaven Domain great family ns had joined forces with the Chaos Sea; almost a hundred King-Ranked formidable martial artists and five million soldiers had formed an enormous. All that remains was to see if Jiang Yi could find a way out of this or be trapped and killed. ... Jiang Yi was indeed heading towards the Ethereal Spirit Ind. The longer he remained in the Chaos Sea, the faster he would die. His only option was to head to Ethereal Spirit Ind as fast as he could and force his way to teleport back to the Earth Domain. Qi Qingchen knew a little about Teleportation Formations. As long as Jiang Yi could kill the guards on Ethereal Spirit Ind, Qi Qingchen could then teleport them back to the Earth Domain. Once they were in the Earth Domain, who could find them? Even if the Heaven Domain formidable martial artists killed their way to the Lower Domain, they couldn¡¯t possibly search all the ten thousand domains, right? They would be afraid of incurring the wrath of the Four Supreme Thearchs. Jiang Yi thought that killing one Dao Feng would not possibly trigger the presence of a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked. After all, Pseudo Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artists were the main pir of strength against the Netherworld Realm, and Jiang Yi did not think that one such formidable martial artist could be activated for a mere teenager¡¯s death. However, Jiang Yi did not know that the Dao n Head Dao Nu was infamous in the Heaven Domain for being a lunatic that always covered the mistakes he made or that of his n. If anyone dared to incur the wrath of the Dao n, he would pursue the matter to the end, relying on his connection with the Azure Supreme Thearch and doing whatever he wanted. Many Heaven Domain formidable martial artists all feared this crazed man. If Dao Nu had not given his assent, Dao Feng¡¯s father Dao N¨´ would definitely not have sent Dao Leng out. At most, he would have sent some elders here to the Chaos Sea. However, having received Dao Nu¡¯s orders, what did Dao N¨´ have to hold back? The distance from the Random Star Inds to the Ethereal Spirit Ind was a very long one. Qi Qingchen had told Jiang Yi that if he wanted to fly there, he would need at least ten days; this was ten Higher-Domain days! However, what other option did Jiang Yi have? Even if he broke into any cities, he also wouldn¡¯t dare to teleport away. If he did so, it was very easy for someone to ambush him. Once he appeared at his destination, he would be attacked on all sides. Although he had the Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor, he probably wouldn¡¯t survive. He also couldn¡¯t continue using his Art of Concealment indefinitely. In at most one day, Jiang Yi would faint from exhaustion. Soon, Jiang Yi realized a problem. When he passed by an ind, he found that it was filled with troops. A small ind actually had hundreds of troops standing guard, patrolling that ind and holding Mercury Stones one and all. Evidently, they were there to prevent him from entering. ¡°Trouble!¡± If he didn¡¯t head to an ind and didn¡¯tnd, how could Jiang Yi rest? Unless he sent Poison Spirit out and swapped ces with him and rested within the spatial divine item. However, Poison Spirit was now much weaker than Jiang Yi. If they encountered any King-Ranked martial artists, Poison Spirit would be killed instantly and Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen would be sitting ducks. ¡°Let¡¯s travel for a while first and try to think of something.¡± Jiang Yi thought bitterly as he continued eastward. There seemed to be fewer patrols and scouts in the east; these were also normal scouts and patrols that Jiang Yi could easily evade. After concealing himself for five million kilometers, Jiang Yi was feeling a little tired. The Art of Concealment was very mentally draining. He was in even more despair when he realized that every single ind he passed by was filled with troops. Jiang Yi could not enter at all unless he was prepared to expose himself. After so much effort, Jiang Yi had finally managed to throw his pursuers off his tracks; Jiang Yi did not dare to expose himself again. He thought for a moment and decided he could only ask Poison Spirit toe out while he entered Poison Spirit¡¯s spatial divine item to rest. He was going to put Qi Qingchen and his lives in Poison Spirit¡¯s hands. Buzz! After finding a deserted spot, Jiang Yi released both Poison Spirit and Qi Qingchen as he said, ¡°Poison Spirit, put me and Qi Qingchen in your spatial divine item. Continue traveling east under concealment. Remember: do not enter any ind at all costs. If any King-Ranked martial artist were to detect you or you have been exposed, immediately let me out.¡± ¡°Young Lord!¡± Poison Spirit was very agitated as if he was a gentleman ready to die for his bosom friend. Jiang Yi was entrusting his life with him. Poison Spirit nodded seriously and said, ¡°Rest assured, Young Lord. I will not be reckless and will immediately teleport you out if anything happens.¡± Jiang Yi nodded as Poison Spirit took out his ring and kept the two inside. He swiftly used the Art of Concealment and checked the vicinity as he then continued eastward. Chapter 1648 - Something is Amiss

Chapter 1648: Something is Amiss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What is the situation?¡± Poison Spirit¡¯s spatial divine item was a small pce. Jiang Yi and Qi Qingchen were seated inside as thetter asked Jiang Yi immediately. Although Jiang Yi was very tired¡ªnow that Qi Qingchen had asked him, he could only gather some energy to exin the current situation to her. After hearing it, Qi Qingchen sighed as she stood up. Suddenly, her brows rose as she said, ¡°Jiang Yi, have you thought of the possibility that there might be an ambush on Ethereal Spirit Ind? Why is it that although they know the Ethereal Spirit Ind is our only way back to the Earth Domain, they aren¡¯t blocking our path there?¡± ¡°Do we have a choice even if there is an ambush waiting for us?¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly as he said, ¡°All the inds are guarded; we do not have a ce to hide and will be found out sooner orter. I have killed so many people this time; the Heaven Domain might have even sent a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artist here. Our only hope is to reach the Ethereal Spirit Ind as soon as possible and teleport back home.¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s brows furrowed. She seemed to want to say something; seeing Jiang Yi¡¯s tired face, she waved her hand and replied, ¡°Take a good rest first. I will wake you if anything happens.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Within a few seconds, Jiang Yi was fast asleep and even began to snore; his snore was deafening. Qi Qingchen did not find him noisy. In fact, she looked at Jiang Yi in a daze as her expression was ratherplicated. She recalled the first time she had met Jiang Yi was in the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. That time, Jiang Yi had also slept like this and was snoring gently. Jiang Yi¡¯s level of attainment back then was very low; she had initially detested Jiang Yi a little. After that, when she managed to realize quintessence because of Jiang Yi, their fate had then intertwined. She had witnessed Jiang Yi¡¯s progression and rise step by step. Jiang Yi was like aet rising; within a short amount of time, he had done so many earth-shattering things. She had never experienced so many things in her entire life aspared to what she did with Jiang Yi in such a short time. A young ascendant had within a few months experienced things that many had never in hundreds of years. Not only had he killed King-Ranked formidable martial artists; he had even dared to kill a Heaven Domain prestigious n¡¯s young master. Even her majesty father, Phantom King, or Earth Emanations Sovereign would not dare to do so, right? Her rtionship with Jiang Yi had be rather close. Of course, even at this point, she had not thought of Jiang Yi as her most ideal partner. She had a knot in her heart that she could not untie: her rtionship with Yi Piaopiao. Jiang Yi was Yi Piaopiao¡¯s son. Although in Earth Domain terms, she was still a youngdy while Jiang Yi was a young man. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m not going to think about this now; we might not even be alive soon!¡± Qi Qingchen sighed gently. Although things had escted to this level, she did not regret anything. One could not turn back time. From the day she had decided toe to the Demon-Killing Pce, Qi Qingchen had already thought of the worst possible oue. For a martial artist¡ªif they were constantly afraid of death, they would never be destined for greatness. Although they had not gotten that many treasures this time in the Demon-Killing Pce, Jiang Yi had given her a Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor while she had realized the Five Hundred Kilometer elerator. Qi Qingchen was already very satisfied. All that was left was to see if they could make it back to the Earth Domain safely. ... Jiang Yi slept for more than twenty hours this time. After he woke up, he was very refreshed. However, he did not immediately ask Poison Spirit to let him out. Poison Spirit¡¯s temperament was rather calm andposed. Since Poison Spirit had not said anything to the two of them, that meant that all was well outside. Jiang Yi immediately sat cross-legged to cultivate as he tried to umte more Power of Heaven and Earth. Every second was precious, and his Power of Heaven and Earth was more or less used up. Without the Power of Heaven and Earth, Jiang Yi would not be able to control the mummy. If they encountered a huge group of King-Ranked formidable martial artists, the three would perish. Buzz! After Jiang Yi cultivated for the better part of a day, a huge suction came onto him and Qi Qingchen as the duo¡¯s eyes were dazzling as they were sent outside. Jiang Yi was instantly on the alert as he sent out his mummy and looked around. ¡°Young Lord, don¡¯t worry! All is well!¡± Poison Spirit¡¯s voice rang out. Jiang Yi nodded as he took out his Chaos Essence Pearl and kept Poison Spirit and Qi Qingchen inside. Poison Spirit looked very tired, and it was evident he was spent and needed to rest. Swish! After cultivating for the better part of a day and having umted some Power of Heaven and Earth, Jiang Yi was more confident now as his body transformed into a sharp sword and continued on his way. As he flew, his body became transparent as he used the Art of Concealment and disappeared within the fog. Eh... something is amiss! Jiang Yi traveled for two hours before realizing that something was wrong. In those two hours, he had not encountered a single scout while the number of people on the inds he had passed by had lessened. The cities¡¯ restrictions, however, were still activated. Without a doubt, something was amiss! Jiang Yi was a little hesitant. The Dao n couldn¡¯t possibly have retreated; why were they not blocking his way then and allowing him to go to the Ethereal Spirit Ind? Could it be as Qi Qingchen had guessed and there was an ambush on Ethereal Spirit Ind, a trap waiting for Jiang Yi to enter? If a few hundred King-Ranked martial artists were waiting at Ethereal Spirit Ind, Jiang Yi would definitely die if he headed there. Jiang Yi was deep in thought for a while as he finally decided to take a risk and catch two guards to ask them about the situation. Although the people on the inds closest to Jiang Yi had lessened by a lot, there were still some people patrolling. Jiang Yi decided that even if he exposed himself, he could always rush into another small city, cause havoc, and escape amidst the chaos. Jiang Yi took a few spins around as he locked onto an ind. After making sure the city on that ind could easily be prated, he made his move. Jiang Yi did not attack recklessly but surveyed the ind first. There were ten-odd people on the ind, and they were split into two waves. Jiang Yi thought about it: since he would be discovered even if he took just one or two men, he decided to kill or capture all of them. That way, news of his appearance would be dyed at the very least. Jiang Yi silently neared the six or seven men to the south of the ind as his mummy suddenly appeared, and he surfaced and jumped on top of it. The mummy shot forward as the six or seven men were momentarily stunned as someone took out a messaging jade talisman and was about to send a message. ¡°Die¡ª¡± Jiang Yi did not intend to let them live. The mummy transformed into a shadow as it wed furiously at the two soldiers that were about to send messages as their brains exploded. The mummy¡¯s leg kicked forward as the remaining men were all sent flying, with two of them having their brains kicked out and another two suffering severe injuries and fainting. ¡°Not bad...¡± Jiang Yi was very satisfied with the mummy¡¯s speed and attacking power. However, these An n scouts were only God Thearchs; Jiang Yi himself could have easily killed them, much less the mummy. Swish! Jiang Yi flew over as he killed the two severely wounded soldiers as he then sent out a few low-grade mes to incinerate all the bodies. He then rushed towards the other side of the ind. This side was even easier to handle. No one was outside the ind. As the city had activated its restrictions, it did not know what was happening outside at all. Jiang Yi retrieved his guqin as he yed it furiously while the mummy attacked and killed a few men. The remaining three soldiers¡¯ divine cores were also crippled by Jiang Yi as he took out his interspatial ring and tossed the three into his Chaos Essence Pearl. ¡°Poison Spirit, interrogate them. Ask them why there are so few people blocking our way to the Ethereal Spirit Ind? Is there a plot? Is there an ambush at Ethereal Spirit Ind? Force them to say everything they know.¡± Jiang Yi brought Poison Spirit out and gave him his orders as he sent Poison Spirit into his Chaos Essence Pearl again. He then used mes to incinerate the remaining bodies as he swiftly flew away and hid himself. More than ten scouts had suddenly disappeared. This matter was bound to be known and reported to the higher-ups. Jiang Yi had to leave this ce as fast as possible to prevent from being surrounded and killed. Chapter 1649 - Netherworld Race Descending

Chapter 1649: Netherworld Race Descending

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Poison Spirit¡¯s interrogative methods were rather effective; the three soldiers were tortured so badly that they finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore as they came clean. What they revealed shocked Poison Spirit, Qi Qingchen, and Jiang Yi! ording to the trio, the scouts and formidable martial artists from the four great ns and Heaven Domain had all left and headed to the Random Star Inds. It wasn¡¯t because they had discovered Jiang Yi¡¯s tracks but because something had happened there. The Netherworld Race had suddenly sent a huge army and attacked that area. This army hade inexplicably while they were extremely numerous. They were all powerful Netherworld Generals; not one Netherworld Envoy was present. ording to them, five Netherworld King¡¯s clones hade as well, and the Random Star City had been destroyed with tens of inds being blown to pieces. All the Chaos Sea¡¯ formidable martial artists had all gone to resist the Netherworld Race! ¡°A Netherworld Realm army?¡± Jiang Yi also felt that this was rather incredulous. Why had a Netherworld Realm armye at this time so coincidentally? Could his luck be so good? However, ording to these three God Thearchs, there were still troops heavily guarding the Ethereal Spirit Ind. Besides the ten King-Ranked formidable martial artists that had teleported there previously, Dao n had also sent two more King-Ranked formidable martial artists there. A hundred thousand soldiers had also been deployed in a five-thousand-kilometers radius, ensuring that not even a fly could enter. Hearing this news, Jiang Yi was actually more assured. The ten King-Ranked formidable martial artists should not be that strong; they would probably rival Heavenly King Long. His Thousand Illusory Hands and Merged mes,bined with his mummy, would probably be able to severely wound them¡ªif not kill them. The two Dao n King-Ranked formidable martial artists, however, would probably be much stronger. As this was such a huge matter, it was probably not fake news. Jiang Yi knew how deadly Poison Spirit¡¯s interrogation methods were as well. That meant the Netherworld Realm army¡¯s arrival was true; this was a golden opportunity for Jiang Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi grew excited as he headed towards the Ethereal Spirit Ind at his fastest speed. Although there were twelve King-Ranked martial artists on Ethereal Spirit Ind, it wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t have the ability to fight them. As long as he could severely wound them, he and the others would be able to sessfully head back to the Earth Domain and hide there. ... The Netherworld Realm¡¯s invasion was actually true. The Random Star Inds were in total chaos now, with many inds being destroyed and countless soldiers ughtered. This invasion actually had much to do with White River King, Yellow Lion King, and Heaven Desert King¡¯s n. The three had leaked the Demon-Killing Pce¡¯s location and time of appearance via the Netherworld Envoys in the Earth Domain to the Netherworld Realm. A few Netherworld Kings hade together and made a n tounch a sneak attack on the Chaos Sea to kill Jiang Yi and all the Heaven Domain prestigious ns¡¯ talented disciples. Them deciding to invade so abruptly was primarily because of Jiang Yi. Thest time, Jiang Yi had destroyed Netherworld King Ming Di¡¯s clone in the ck Snow Sea, destroying the Netherworld Realm¡¯s ns to invade the Earth Emanations Domain. Jiang Yi¡¯s name was now well-known among the Netherworld Kings; once Ming Di heard that Jiang Yi had gone to the Chaos Sea, he had immediately made the decision to invade. However, no Netherworld King had actually entered the Chaos Sea; they had only managed to send their clones. After all, their true selves were so formidable; it was very hard to head to the Chaos Sea. If they did, they would actually trigger the Heaven Domain four Supreme Thearchs to intervene. They might all be wiped out. It was a pity. Yellow Lion King andpany had received the news of the Demon-Killing Pce¡¯s location and appearance btedly. By the time the news had reached the Netherworld Realm, Jiang Yi andpany had all been teleported out. Of course, even if the Netherworld Realm army¡¯s timing had been perfect, it would not have been an ideal situation for them. Hundreds of King-Ranked formidable martial artists from the Heaven Domain prestigious ns were actually gathered in the Chaos Sea; Dao Leng was also there. Once Dao Leng received the news, he had immediately asked An Tianxing to deploy his forces and to send all the formidable martial artists over to exterminate the Netherworld Realm army. He personally had gone to the Random Star Inds as well. Hence, the intel that Jiang Yi had received from the three soldiers was urate. However... There weren¡¯t only twelve King-Ranked formidable martial artists on Ethereal Spirit Ind; there were actually tens of them. The ten elders that the Dao n had sent had remained there and were lying in wait near the Ethereal Spirit Ind for Jiang Yi to court his own death. With a few hundred King-Ranked formidable martial artists and a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artist, the Netherworld Realm army was soon suppressed while four Netherworld King¡¯s clones had been destroyed by thebined might of Dao Leng and a group of King-Ranked formidable martial artists. As the Netherworld Race thought that they had fallen into a trap, the hundred-million-strong Netherworld Race army knew that they were facing certain death as they hurriedly fled in all directions, attacking cities as they went. They were prepared to turn the Chaos Sea into a living hell. One Netherworld King¡¯s clone had also fled and was prepared to cleanse the Chaos Sea with blood. Dao Leng continued to pursue this Netherworld King¡¯s clone while the remaining King-Ranked formidable martial artists led the human troops as they battled with the remnants of the Netherworld Race army. They were not prepared to stop until all the Netherworld Race beings were ughtered. The entire Chaos Sea was in an uproar as the Netherworld Race¡¯s invasion made them all forget about Jiang Yi temporarily. After all, their beef with Jiang Yi was that among humans. The Netherworld Race, however, was the mortal enemy of the entire human race; they would not rest until all these beings were killed. Every human in the Chaos Sea had their eyes peeled on the Netherworld Race army and its movements. As long as that Netherworld King¡¯s clone was not destroyed, no one could be at peace. A Netherworld King¡¯s clone was a Netherworld King¡¯s unique mystical ability. Every clone had a portion of its owner¡¯s battle strength, and they were very deadly. A Netherworld King¡¯s clone could easily destroy a city, demonizing its millions of inhabitants in a matter of seconds. As the Netherworld Race army dispersed, it became even harder to fully exterminate them; it would at least take ten days or half a month. As Dao Leng had not returned, that meant that the Netherworld King¡¯s clone was still present. Jiang Yi and Poison Spirit took turns as they hurried along their way. As no one was blocking their path anymore, the journey was very smooth and safe. When Jiang Yi rested, he could also constantly refine more Power of Heaven and Earth. As the amount of Power of Heaven and Earth in his ninth star sphere grew, Jiang Yi became more and more confident. Three days, five days... seven days! Jiang Yi took over from Poison Spirit once again. This time, he went to a nearby ind to find out the name of the city there. He then brought Qi Qingchen out and asked her to find it on her map. They had flown for seven days; they didn¡¯t know how far they had gone. If it was Jiang Yi alone, he would have needed at least half a month. After all, he would have needed to rest and couldn¡¯t continue day and night. With Poison Spirit taking shifts with him, their speed was much faster. After looking at the map, the duo realized that¡ªin one day at most¡ªthey would be able to reach Ethereal Spirit Ind finally. ¡°Should we capture someone and ask about the current situation again?¡± The closer they were to Ethereal Spirit Ind, the more careful Jiang Yi became. After all, if there really was an ambush there, if the three of them dove head-on; they would not be able to leave the Ethereal Spirit Ind alive. He stealthily went to one of the nearby inds and saw more than ten men standing guard outside it. However, these ten-odd men were not patrolling but were gathered together discussing some matters. ¡°Just nice...¡± Jiang Yi went to the foot of a mountain and hid there while he started to eavesdrop. After listening to their conversations, he decided against capturing another soldier. These men were just nice talking about the Netherworld Realm; they were also speaking very animatedly and anxiously and definitely were not faking it. What these men were discussing matched what the three scouts had mentioned previously. In seven days, the Netherworld Realm army had basically been exterminated. Only some remnants were hiding out in some ces. However, that Netherworld King¡¯s clone was still not killed and had gone to the west of the Chaos Sea, destroying yet another three cities as it went and demonizing ten million people into Netherworld Envoys. Those ten million humans had then been killed by the four great ns without any mercy. To err on the side of caution, Jiang Yi continued moving stealthily as he gathered more information. He realized that many soldiers guarding the inds were all discussing the same thing, and it was very easy for him to gain the information he needed. After half a day, Jiang Yi¡¯s speed increased as he headed straight for the Ethereal Spirit Ind. Most of the Chaos Sea¡¯s King-Ranked formidable martial artists had headed to the west; this was the best time for him to break through. As long as he could kill or severely wound the twelve King-Ranked formidable martial artists on the Ethereal Spirit Ind, he and the others would be able to return to the Earth Domain. Chapter 1650 - Excellent at Making Predictions

Chapter 1650: Excellent at Making Predictions

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Outside the Ethereal Spirit Ind, many scouts waited. There were people all around. Jiang Yi hid there for a whole day, not daring to risk leaving the city. He got the Poison Spirit to sneak around in ce of him, but he did not allow the Poison Spirit to invade the ind. Instead, Jiang Yi instructed the Poison Spirit to go around the ind to survey the terrain until Jiang Yi finished resting. The Poison Spirit waspletely obedient to Jiang Yi¡¯s orders. He continued to circle the ind until Jiang Yi rested for fourteen to sixteen hours. Then, he allowed Jiang Yi out. ¡°Poison Spirit, don¡¯t enter my spatial divine item this time. Send Qingchen out. I have something to say.¡± Once Qi Qingchen was sent out, Jiang Yi instructed both of them, ¡°Poison Spirit, charge into the Ethereal Spirit Ind with meter. Qingchen, enter the Poison Spirit¡¯s spatial divine item. The moment something goes wrong, Qingchen, take the Poison Spirit and teleport back to the Earth Domain. I will hold the fort. These are my orders. If you go against them, I will not take either of you as my friend in the future.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The Poison Spirit and Qi Qingchen both blinked slowly as their expressions hardened. Qi Qingchen asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯re not confident?¡± ¡°Man can n all they want, but it is up to the heavens to decide whether those nse to fruition. Of course, it would be good if everything goes well, but what if something happens? I want to be prepared for the worst.¡± Jiang Yi paused and continued, ¡°Although I am eighty-percent certain that we will be able to get back to the Earth Domain ording to the current situation¡ªif we are caught by surprise, I want both of you to teleport back to the Earth Domain immediately. Even if you cannot, I want you to break out by force and find a way to hide or head back. I have the Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor and the mummy. There is a huge chance I will be able to survive. If you hang around, you will only be adding to my burdens.¡± Jiang Yi had already put it this way; there was nothing left for the Poison Spirit or Qi Qingchen to say. Jiang Yi was speaking the truth. With the Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure and the mummy, he had high chances of surviving. Both of them would only drag him down by remaining here. ¡°Alright!¡± Qi Qingchen and the Poison Spirit exchanged a meaningful look and nodded. Jiang Yi then asked the Poison Spirit to keep Qi Qingchen in his spatial divine item before both of them concealed themselves and advanced. There were people all around. Many people also had Mercury Stones with them. It was extremely difficult for Jiang Yi and the Poison Spirit to break into the ind. For safety reasons, they moved slowly and kept drifting left and right. From time to time, they turned around and moved in the opposite direction. Although this consumed more time and energy, at least they could be sure that they were not going to be discovered. They were getting closer and closer to the Ethereal Spirit Ind. Both of them tensed up. Two hourster, they finally saw a huge ind appear in midair. Jiang Yi did not risk charging right in. Instead, he shot a look at the Poison Spirit. Both of them circled the ind to see if anyone was hiding there. ¡°Safe!¡± Once they were sure that no formidable martial artists were hiding around the Ethereal Spirit Ind, they headed into the city. Thend around them waspletely t; there was not a thing on the ind except for a city za which stood right in the middle. There were hundreds of Teleportation Formations there. In the middle of all the Teleportation Formations sat twelve elderly men. The two of them walked around the ind to confirm that only these twelve people were there. Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze suddenly hardened as he shot the Poison Spirit another look. The Poison Spirit retreated, knowing that Jiang Yi was about to make his move! Buzz! Twelve King-Ranked martial artists; how terrifying would theirbinedbat ability be? What¡¯s more, there were two people from the Dao n whose skill levels were yet unknown. Jiang Yi could not afford to be careless. At once, he summoned his mummy and made it grab onto both his legs. Not only would this protect him, but it would also not affect his attacks. Swish! He focused his Power of Heaven and Earth on the mummy, which stomped its feet on the ground. Immediately, the ground cracked apart. The mummy began to charge at the King-Ranked martial artists like a crazed godfiend. In a blink of an eye, it arrived at the city za and ran towards the twelve King-Ranked martial artists. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± At first, all twelve King-Ranked martial artists had their eyes closed. Now, however, all of their eyes were opened. They stared at Jiang Yi and the mummy and burst intoughter. Then, instead of attacking them, they shot streams of light in every direction. Boom! Boom! Boom! There was a series of explosions. Then, a bright light appeared on top of the Ethereal Spirit Ind. It was like a sh of lightning. A protectiveyer lit the sky above. A formidable martial artist from the Dao n¡¯s mocking voice was heard. ¡°Jiang Yi, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Chief Leng is indeed excellent at making predictions. Jiang Yi, you will die today without question!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± One of the elderly guardians of the Teleportation Formationsughed as well and added, ¡°Who is Chief Leng? He is the reputable Cold Thearch of the Heaven Domain. I wonder how many Netherworld Race beings have died at the hands of Chief Leng. Of course, killing a puny Jiang Yi would be easy for him.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi, surrender yourself now! Even Pseudo Thearch-Ranked Chief Leng will not be able to undo this Star Soul Formation in a short time, much less you. Chief Leng will be here in just a while. He said that you¡¯re a prodigy. As long as you agree to remain with the Dao n, he will let this matter rest...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, our Chief Leng has already said it. As long as you sincerely agree to join us, we will not pursue the fact that you killed our Young Master Feng. Otherwise, you will die without question.¡± ¡°Whether you will fight or surrender is up to you, Jiang Yi.¡± ¡°...¡± Countless voices were heard, but these twelve people were retreating quickly. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression hardened. He had been so careful, but he still walked right into their trap. Chief Leng? Cold Thearch, a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artist? This man was amazing indeed. It looked like he had not really been chasing after Netherworld King¡¯s clone. That meant that it was either not true that Netherworld Race beings had entered the Lower Domain or the Netherworld King¡¯s clone had already been killed by him a long time ago. He must have been hiding here the entire time, waiting for Jiang Yi to arrive. How strong was a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artist? Green Eagle King was the most powerful person in the Earth Domain, but ording to Jiang Yi¡¯s knowledge, he was not a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artist. This meant that he had not attained that rank yet. He could not possibly outrun a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artist. Once this Chief Leng arrived, he would not be able to run away for sure. The problem was¡ª How could he undo this formation? The enemies had already set this array formation up; he could give up hope of undoing it in such a short time. There was only one thing he could do: he had to kill these twelve people as quickly as he could so that Qi Qingchen could activate the Teleportation Formation and allow them all to return to the Earth Domain. These twelve people were retreating as fast as they could now and even trying to persuade Jiang Yi to surrender. It went without saying that they were trying to buy time until Chief Leng and the other formidable martial artists hiding nearby arrived. ¡°Kill!¡± Once Jiang Yi figured this out, he did not wait any longer. Instead, he steered the mummy forward to close the gap between him and the closest King-Ranked martial artist. ¡°Kill!¡± The twelve King-Ranked martial artists noticed Jiang Yi rushing towards them and decided not to waste any more breath on him. One by one, they dealt their strongest attacks. Streams of light filled the air as Jiang Yi kept charging at the mummy. The mummy was moving extremely quickly, but these King-Ranked martial artists were not weak either. With a single blow from each of them, the mummy endured four or five attacks. Jiang Yi¡¯s body was hit by one of the streams of light as well. The good thing, however, was that the mummy absorbed a portion of the impact on his behalf. He would fight! Every second was precious to him. There was no time for Jiang Yi to run away and y games with them. All he could do was face them head-on! His Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor did not disappoint him. Although this blow caused his entire body to shake with the impact, he did not sustain severe injuries. The mummy was all-the-more impressive; even after enduring four or five attacks, its body only moved back by several meters and little scratches appeared on its skin. ¡°Thousand Illusory Hands!¡± The mummy was already close enough to one of the King-Ranked martial artists. Jiang Yi suddenly thrust his hand outwards, shocking the martial artist in front of him. The man saw a sky full of handprints, which made him feel like he had nowhere to run. What¡¯s more, terrifying mes wereing out of every single one of those hands. Naturally, he felt helpless. ¡°Ah...¡± By the time he regained hisposure and realized that they were just illusions, the mummy had already closed the distance between them. The frighteningly high temperatures enveloped this King-Ranked martial artist, causing him to roll around on the ground in pain. Then, the mummy struck him with its w, causing him to burst into a blood cloud! Ss, ss! The remaining eleven people were shocked by the way Jiang Yi killed that King-Ranked martial artist. One by one, they retreated, not daring to fight Jiang Yi. Dao Leng had given them a very simple mission: dy Jiang Yi for just a few minutes until he arrived. Dao Leng was only thousands of kilometers from where they were. He only needed five minutes to get there. Once he did, Jiang Yi would die for sure! Chapter 1651 - Take Revenge

Chapter 1651: Take Revenge

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! The eleven remaining King-Ranked martial artists escaped in different directions, but they did not dare to get too far away from the Teleportation Formation, in case Jiang Yi left. Of course, even Jiang Yi did leave, they were not afraid. This was because he needed some time to teleport. If Jiang Yi really dared to try to teleport away, they would dare to destroy the Teleportation Formation. Then, Jiang Yi would be diced by the power of the spatial turbulence. Jiang Yi understood this as well so he did not ask the Poison Spirit to teleport. Instead, he tried his best to kill the eleven remaining people. The mummy was faster than Dao Feng and was probablyparable to Heavenly King Wu. The ind was so only so big; how far could those people run? In just twenty seconds, Jiang Yi caught up to another person. He summoned his Thousand Illusory Hands with rage, causing that man to fall for the trick a well. He did not even have a Primitive Spiritual Treasure as battle armor. The mummy easily struck him to death. The ten remaining King-Ranked guards of the Teleportation Formations were actually not that strong. After all, if they really were that strong, why would they be standing guard here? The two men from the Dao n, all the more, were people whom Dao Leng left behind to act as bait. In other words, they were sent here to die. Why would Dao Leng leave his strongest martial artists here for that purpose? Dao Leng was bringing many people with him, but these people were all hidden in various inds, thousands of kilometers away. With the Star Soul Formation, Jiang Yi would not be able to leave; much less did he dare to try and teleport away. Dao Leng would arrive in less than five minutes. Would these twelve people not even be able to hang on for that long? Of course, they could. Jiang Yi led the mummy to sprint all around the ind, and each of the remaining ten people escaped in different directions. Jiang Yi needed time to kill them one by one. When he was trying to kill the third person, thetter even dealt all sorts of crazy attacks at him, causing him to cough up blood. The fourth person, the fifth person! When he was killing the fifth person, more than two minutes had already passed. Since the situation looked amiss, he did not bother to continue chasing after the rest of the King-Ranked martial artists. Instead, he roared, ¡°Poison Spirit, leave first!¡± Buzz! The Poison Spirit showed himself and immediately let Qi Qingchen out. Jiang Yi shouted, ¡°Qi Qingchen, activate the Teleportation Formation!¡± Qi Qingchen was not sure what was happening, but on seeing the way Jiang Yi looked, she immediately flew over to the center of the city za. At once, she found the Teleportation Formation that led back to the Earth Domain. Swish! Swish! Swish! Streams of light kept shooting out of Qi Qingchen¡¯s hands. The Teleportation Formation lit up. The Poison Spirit followed her closely into the Teleportation Formation. However, thetter did not dare to make any rash movements. He could not afford to make any wrong move in the Teleportation Formation. A single mistake could cause the Teleportation Formation to fail to activate. In fact, it could even explode. ¡°You want to run?¡± They heard an ice-cold voice. From afar, a stream of light hit the Teleportation Formation. It was obvious they were aiming to destroy it. Jiang Yi steered the mummy towards the stream of light, trying to block the attack. Then, the mummy flew forward, causing the man to run as fast as he could in the other direction. ¡°Destroy the Teleportation Formation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone, hurry up and attack it! Don¡¯t let them get away!¡± ¡°Attack...!¡± Shouts wereing from every direction, along with streams of lights. In frustration, Jiang Yi had no choice but to chase them down. He steered the mummy back towards the men and blocked several attacks. At the same time, he made the mummy run around the Teleportation Formation continuously, scaring away all the King-Ranked martial artists who were trying to get close. Swish! Swish! Swish! Qi Qingchen kept waving both of her hands around as streams of light kept shooting out of her palms. The Teleportation Formation became brighter and brighter. Atst, a beam of light shot into the sky, lighting it up. The Teleportation Formation had been activated, and they were about to be teleported away. Bang, bang, bang! Jiang Yi was having a hard time steering the mummy around and around the Teleportation Formation, blocking off the attacksing from various directions. Although he was wearing his Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor, the continuous attacks were causing his body to be severely injured. Fresh blood poured out of his mouth, dyeing the white armor in front of his chest red. ¡°Jiang Yi, get in!¡± Once Qi Qingchen was sure that the Teleportation Formation had been activated, she shouted at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi turned around and grinned, exposing his blood-covered teeth. He said, ¡°Qingchen, Poison Spirit, tell my three wives and my mother that I will be back. Trust me!¡± Jiang Yi did not rush into the Teleportation Formation; if he did, the Teleportation Formation would have exploded for sure. Then, all three of them would die. He had to continue guarding the Teleportation Formation so that the two of them could leave this ce. The enemies did not care about Qi Qingchen or the Poison Spirit. They only wanted him. If he did not teleport away, these King-Ranked martial artists would not attack the Teleportation Formation for no good reason. After all, the four Supreme Thearchs personally arranged for these Teleportation Formations to be built. Even the Dao n¡¯s men would not destroy the Teleportation Formations for the sake of Qi Qingchen and the Poison Spirit. From the way the other King-Ranked martial artists attacked earlier, Jiang Yi could tell that they were just trying to scare him so that he would not dare to teleport away. ¡°Young Lord!¡± The Poison Spirit clenched his fists and roared. Qi Qingchen stared at Jiang Yi grinning despite being covered in blood. For some reason, she felt her heart twist. Pained, she yelled, ¡°Jiang Yi, you have to survive! You have toe back...¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll be back for sure! I still have to marry you!¡± Jiang Yiughed, sounding very rxed. It sounded almost as if he was absolutely certain that he would make it back. Before he could finish speaking, the Teleportation Formation became even brighter. Both Qi Qingchen and the Poison Spirit disappeared into it. As expected! The moment the two of them were gone, the King-Ranked martial artists stopped attacking the Teleportation Formation. Jiang Yi heaved a sigh of relief. As long as both of them were safe, he could do anything he wanted. ¡°Kill!¡± Since things had deteriorated to this stage, what else did Jiang Yi have to care about? He made the mummy sprint into the distance. Since he could not run away, he would at least kill these people before deciding what to do next. ¡°Run¡ª¡± The remaining seven King-Ranked martial artists sprinted in all directions in a panic, circling the Ethereal Spirit Ind. Jiang Yi charged at them without any care in the world and very quickly caught up to two of them. He gritted his teeth and endured the continuous attacks by one of them as he killed them one by one. ¡°Jiang Yi, stop chasing us! Else, we will attack the Teleportation Formation. Both of your friends will be reduced to dust immediately!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. After all, we will all die. Jiang Yi, if you continue to be so rash, we will destroy the Teleportation Formation at all costs.¡± Two King-Ranked elderly shouted in fear. They were using Qi Qingchen and the Poison Spirit¡¯s lives to threaten Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi stared at them coolly and shouted, ¡°Go ahead and attack it. It¡¯ll be best if you destroy the Teleportation Formations altogether. Then, your four great ns will have to endure the wrath of the four Supreme Thearchs. Should I help you to destroy the Teleportation Formation? I¡¯ll also destroy the one that leads to the Heaven Domain.¡± Ss, ss... The remaining five people sucked in a deep breath. No one dared to say anything more. What if Jiang Yi really destroyed the Teleportation Formation that led to the Heaven Domain? The four Supreme Thearchs would surely pursue the matter. How would the four great ns withstand their wrath then? The Dao n would surely be punished, wouldn¡¯t they? If the five of them did not make any rash moves, Jiang Yi naturally would not either. If any one of the five of them went crazy, Qi Qingchen and the Poison Spirit would not even have bodies to be buried. He continued to hunt each of the five of them down. The remaining martial artists were the strongest of the group, and they moved very quickly. After chasing them around for a while, he only managed to kill one more of them. Just as he summoned his Thousand Illusory Hands, the protectiveyer of light in the sky shed and disappeared. An aura that was a fraction stronger than the Green Eagle King¡¯s descended. A voice, chilling to the bone, echoed throughout the Ethereal Spirit Ind. ¡°Jiang Yi? You¡¯re very gutsy. You dared to kill my nephew and even put on his Heavenly Wind Armor? I am Dao Leng, the Hall Lord of the Dao n¡¯s Battle Hall. Today, I havee to take revenge on behalf of my nephew.¡± Chapter 1652 - You Forced Me Into This

Chapter 1652: You Forced Me Into This

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dao Leng¡¯s aura was too strong. Before Jiang Yi even spotted him, his aura already enveloped Jiang Yi and suppressed him so much so that he could hardly breathe. He felt a light killing intent lock in on him. It felt almost like he had nowhere left to run. Teleport? He did not know how to activate the Teleportation Formation. Run? Could he break through theyers of defense and hide? The sound of people flying through the air echoed throughout the surroundings. Without a doubt, more King-Ranked martial artists were on their way. Given Dao Leng¡¯s speed, would Jiang Yi be able to outrun him? ¡°Kill¡ª¡± It was not like Jiang Yi to sit back and wait to die. Crazily, he activated his Power of Heaven and Earth and steered the mummy towards the south. Dao Leng¡¯s voice wasing from the north. What¡¯s more, the terrifying aura felt like it wasing from there as well. ¡°Trying to flee?!¡± Seven or eight more figures were flying towards him from the south. One of them gave him a chilling smile. A little stone appeared in his palm. At top speed, the stone grew to be more than three kilometers wide. It became as big as a mountain and started to fall down towards Jiang Yi and the mummy, threatening to crush them. Boom! The entire Ethereal Spirit Ind shook. After the giant stone it them, it ascended back up into the sky once again. Then, it crushed them once more. Jiang Yi was just about to run away when he got crushed by the stone again. Although he had the Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure¡ªthe Heavenly Wind Armor¡ªon, many of his bones still broke on impact. The mummy, too, was being knocked into the ground. The good thing was that it was not in the least bit injured or hurt. The huge stone crushed them ten times before it returned to its owner. Jiang Yi then steered the mummy to continue advancing forward. Just as they began to run, however, three huge handprints appeared in front of them. They did not attack Jiang Yi; instead, they created vigorous turbulence in the spatial zone so that the mummy would be significantly slower! ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold voice was heard. It shook Jiang Yi to his very soul. Then, the sky lit up with three-colored light. The light was too bright. Even the thick clouds could not block off its intensity. The three-colored light looked like divine lighting from the Nine Heaven Stars. In a blink of an eye, the light reached Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. It was only then that Jiang Yi realized it was sword light. This was no ordinary sword light. It was obvious that it carried with it three crucial powers: destruction, darkness, and death. Jiang Yi had seen a sword light like this before: Dao Feng¡¯s Merged Quintessence! It was obvious that this sword light contained Merged Quintessence as well. What¡¯s more, it was formed from three different Quintessences. The sword light was still kilometers away when Jiang Yi felt its killing intent lock in on him. It was almost as if hit was threatening to cut his entire body into two pieces. ¡°Mummy, block!¡± Jiang Yi shouted in a low voice. He wanted to make the mummy turn around to block him from this attack. However, at that moment, a realization dawned on Jiang Yi. This blow seemed to being from the south. Such a terrifying attack could only be dealt by the Pseudo Thearch-Ranked Dao Leng. Wasn¡¯t Dao Leng in the north? How could he attack from the south? At that moment between life and death, the cogs in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind turned rapidly. Atst, he decided to trust his gut and make the mummy stay still, pulling Jiang Yi close. Then, he closed his eyes and felt around. In his heart, he rejoiced. A simr three-colored sword light wasing at him from behind. However, there was no terrifying aura around this sword light. It looked just like a three-colored cloud; there was not a single threat of death that came along with it. It¡¯s definitely a killer move from behind. A thought surfaced in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. Indeed... there was a sword lighting at him from the front as well. It shot right through Jiang Yi and the mummy¡¯s bodies. However, the sword light behind struck the mummy¡¯s back harshly. A huge, terrifying aura traveled through the mummy and enveloped Jiang Yi. ¡°Uh?¡± Immediately, Jiang Yi was disoriented. He could not hear a single sound. Instead, the terrifying aura shook him so that his soul spirit trembled as well. He nearly passed out right then and there. Bang! An earth-shaking voice echoed throughout the ind, apanied by a frightening aura. The few King-Ranked martial artists near Jiang Yi immediately retreated. At the same time, the mummy was knocked backward towards the south. ¡°This...¡± Many people were astonished. First, Jiang Yi had clearly wanted to change the mummy¡¯s direction. Atst, however, he managed to see right through Dao Feng¡¯s famous finishing move, the Mirror Sword Light. Second, the mummy¡¯s defense was strange as well. Despite withstanding such a formidable blow, the mummy¡¯s back only suffered... a superficial wound. There was arge gash on the mummy¡¯s back, but not a single bone of his was broken! ¡°This must be the refined mummy of one of the strongest martial artists in the Mighty God Race!¡± Many people¡¯s eyes lit up. They had only ever heard of a mummy like that but had never gotten to see one. It was no wonder that killing King-Ranked martial artists was as easy for it as killing a bunch of ants. It was no wonder that it could tear through Primitive Spiritual Treasures. It could even withstand an attack from Dao Leng. This huge mummy must be the strongest in history. It was a pity that the mummy¡¯s owner was too weak. He was not even a King-Ranked martial artist. If Jiang Yi was more powerful, this mummy would be an awesome shield and puppet. It would be able to assist him in battle so that he could be undefeatable. Dao Leng¡¯s eyes glinted as he flew over from afar. If he could obtain this mummy, his battle skills would increase at least by thirty percent. In his eyes, Jiang Yi was like a grasshopper in a trap; there was no way he could escape. ¡°You still want to attack?¡± The next moment, his expression flickered. The mummy was thrown backward by several kilometers after just one strike from him. At the same time, several King-Ranked martial artists were running towards it. Jiang Yi suddenly summoned mes, which seriously injured three of these King-Ranked martial artists. Jiang Yi was using the mummy and starting to attack once again. ¡°Ah...¡± The mummy struck one of the King-Ranked martial artists with its w, causing a huge hole to appear in his chest. The man¡¯s divine core had been destroyed, causing him to cry out in anguish. The remaining two people were knocked back harshly by the mummy as well. One of their heads exploded while another was seriously injured. In a blink of an eye, two more King-Ranked martial artists were dead. It wasmon for King-Ranked martial artists to die in battle. Each year, a significant number of King-Ranked martial artists would die in the Higher Domain. However, most of those King-Ranked martial artists died while fighting the Netherworld Race. They were brave and righteous. To have a few of them die at Jiang Yi¡¯s hands hurt Dao Leng¡¯s heart. Swish! He was traveling as fast as he could towards Jiang Yi. In fact, his speed was double that of the mummy¡¯s. As he charged towards them, he roared, ¡°Everyone, retreat!¡± Buzz! Behind him, a sky-blue battle sword appeared. His sword was not hidden in his interspatial ring. Instead, it was kept in a scabbard attached to his back. He was the third most powerful man in the Dao n. He was tall, broad, and more charming than the average man. He was also dressed in sky-blue battle armor and looked very handsome. Even though he was a middle-aged man, his poise and mannerisms invoked fear in many. Swish! A few King-Ranked martial artists in the distance immediately moved back in terror. All of them knew that Dao Leng was going to deal his best attack. They feared that if they remained too close, they would perish along with Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was going to be killed for sure! ¡°Wait!¡± At that moment, Jiang Yi made the mummy stop in midair. He even caused it to turn around. Facing Dao Leng, Jiang Yi shouted, ¡°You are Dao Leng, right? Wait, I have something to say...¡± Dao Leng immediately retracted his attack and halted where he was. As the third most powerful man of the Dao n, he indeed acted differently. He did not try to kill Jiang Yi by surprise. Instead, he said nonchntly, ¡°Jiang Yi, say your final words, in case others think that I am merciless.¡± ¡°Must ite to this?¡± Jiang Yi asked expressionlessly. ¡°If Dao Feng had note after me first, I would not have killed him. I have never been one to look for trouble, but I have also never been one to back away from trouble. If you cannot kill me this time, I swear I wille back and massacre your entire Dao n. If you let me go back to the Earth Domain, I will owe your Dao n a favor. ¡°How does that sound?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Dao Lengughed maniacally. The martial artists standing around also grinned mockingly. Who did Jiang Yi think he was? Who cared for any favors he might owe? Jiang Yi aside, even if the Green Eagle King were in his position, Dao Leng would have killed him all the same. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, since you killed Feng¡¯er, you¡¯ve been destined to die.¡± The sky-blue battle sword in Dao Leng¡¯s hand lit up as killing intent emitted from his body. The next moment, however, his expression changed again. He roared in anger, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you dare?!¡± The mummy under Jiang Yi¡¯s body disappeared, and a hexagonal jade token appeared in his hand. He crushed it at once, and his body disappeared. Before it did, he said, ¡°Dao Leng, you forced me to do this. I am going to massacre your entire Dao n now. Even if I die, I must bring the tens of thousands of people in the Dao n down with me...¡± Jiang Yi had crushed Dao Feng¡¯s Divine Escape Talisman and teleported to the Heaven Domain! Chapter 1653 - Azure Sun Peak

Chapter 1653: Azure Sun Peak

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Activating the Divine Escape Talisman was Jiang Yi¡¯sst resort. If he could hide in the Chaos Sea, Jiang Yi would have chosen to hide for tens of years in the Chaos Sea instead of heading to the Heaven Domain. It was difficult to get to a Higher Domain from a Lower Domain and even more difficult to get to a Lower Domain from a Higher Domain! Not only was the Heaven Domain a battleground for humans and the Netherworld Race, but it was also the territory of the prestigious ns from the Heaven Domain. If Jiang Yi went there, surviving would not be the problem. Teleporting back would be like a faraway dream. Yet, what else could he do? If he had not left, he would be struck to death. Whether he would be able to survive in the Heaven Domain or not, at least he had a fighting chance. It was just as he said; even if he had to die, he would want to drag a couple of people from the Dao n down with him. The moment Jiang Yi teleported away, Dao Leng panicked because... he did not have a Divine Escape Talisman. He needed tens of hours to get to the Heaven Domain at least. Even if he used his message transmitting secret formation to send a message to the Dao n, he needed some time to do it. That would provide enough time for Jiang Yi to go on a killing spree. It was not that Dao Leng was not good enough to own a Divine Escape Talisman. He was the third most powerful man in the Dao n, and he wielded a lot of power in his hands. However, Dao Leng was so powerful; would any ordinary person be able to kill him easily? How powerful must people who can kill him be? If he met someone like that, would a Divine Escape Talisman be of any help to him? In the time he would need to crush the talisman, he would probably be killed. Divine Escape Talismans were very precious. It was extremely difficult to refine it. Ordinary young masters and young mistresses of the n did not even possess one each. Only talents of the best tier did. After all, young masters and young mistresses were still growing up. They were considered young, and it would be easy for them to make mistakes. The main reason they would need a Divine Escape Talisman would be to protect their own lives. Formidable martial artists like Dao Feng did not need back-up ns like this. The Dao n¡¯s King-Ranked martial artists were all the more unworthy to have one. ¡°Activate the Teleportation Formation!¡± At once, Dao Leng rushed into the Teleportation Formation that led to the Heaven Domain. At the same time, he shouted instructions to the n head of the An n. ¡°An Tianxing, send a message immediately to get your n to activate their message transmitting secret formation. Tell the other ns that Jiang Yi is headed for the Azure Sun Peak.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! A few elders quickly used streams of light to activate the Teleportation Formation. The other stronger elders of the Dao n quickly followed suit. At the same time, An Tianxing left to tell his n to activate their message transmitting secret formation. The n heads of the four great ns were all present. The Netherworld King¡¯s clone had been destroyed long ago. All the Netherworld Race beings had already been subdued. That exined why so many people had actually been hiding nearby. They were all waiting for Jiang Yi to walk into the trap. They did not think that Jiang Yi would not be killed after walking into the trap. Instead, he managed to escape to the Heaven Domain. Even his twopanions had made it back to the Earth Domain. No one bothered to chase after Qi Qingchen and the Poison Spirit; nobody wanted to cause amotion in the Earth Domain over two irrelevant characters. Everyone who died was killed by Jiang Yi. They only needed to go after whoever was responsible. From the looks of the situation, Jiang Yi would cause even more trouble in the Heaven Domain once he arrived there. ¡°Azure Sun Peak? Not the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak?¡± A few formidable martial artists exchanged knowing looks, at a loss as to what was to be done. It was no wonder that Dao Leng was as worried and anxious as he looked. The Divine Escape Talisman did not lead one back to the Dao n¡¯s nest, the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak. In other words, Dao N¨´ was not in the Azure Sun Peak for sure. The people in Azure Sun Peak would not be able to fend Jiang Yi off. ... In the Heaven Primordial Domain, about fifty thousand kilometers east of the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak stood a medium-sized mountain. That was known as the Azure Sun Peak. There were hundreds of mountains just like this one around the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak. All of them were under the Dao n¡¯s control. Dao Nu had married hundreds of wives and had thousands of children. He had thousands and thousands of descendants. Countless other ns who supported the Dao n lived in the same area as well; they all resided in the mountains near the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak. The Divine Escape Talisman indeed did not lead one to the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak, but to the Azure Sun Peak. One of the family lines of the Dao n¡¯s descendants lived there. Buzz! Jiang Yi felt dizzy. He did not know how long he had been teleporting for. By the time he opened his eyes, he found himself on a huge altar. People were standing all around him. There was only one King-Ranked martial artist among them. All of them were staring at him in confusion. ¡°Who are you?¡± The King-Ranked elder was holding onto a battle sword in his hand, and his killing intent locked in on Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi had not been a Demon-Killing Battle God, he would have seriously injured Jiang Yi by now. Only people with the Dao n¡¯s Divine Escape Talisman could make it to this altar by teleportation. How could the King-Ranked martial artist not recognize all the young masters and young mistresses of the Dao n? Thus, the people guarding the altar knew that an enemy had just invaded their mountain. They were prepared to kill Jiang Yi the moment they realized he was acting strange. Before he could be clear of the situation, Jiang Yi did not dare to make any sudden move. What¡¯s more, this altar was located in a huge hall. The huge hall had restrictions around it. He could very well be stuck in here. The cogs in his mind kept turning. Very quickly, he came up with an idea. He expressed fear on his face and bent over in a panic. ¡°I am from the An n. Chief Leng sent me here with an important piece of news!¡± ¡°An n? Chief Leng?¡± The King-Ranked elder¡¯s expression softened. The An n followed the Dao n¡¯s lead, and they were considered family. Chief Leng was the third most powerful man in the Dao n as well. However, this elder still did not let his guard down. In a cold tone, he asked, ¡°Where did you get that Divine Escape Talisman from? What is the important news?¡± ¡°Divine Escape Talisman?¡± Jiang Yi blinked and replied, ¡°This Divine Escape Talisman belonged to Young Master Feng. Young Master Feng dropped it by ident, and someone from my n picked it up. Chief Leng wanted me to send an important piece of news here so my n head gave me instructions to deliver the news personally. As for the news... I have to speak to the n Head. I must meet the Dao n¡¯s elders before I can say it. Are you an elder?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The King-Ranked martial artist epted Jiang Yi¡¯s exnation because Young Mistress Gongyang had earlier sent him a message that Dao Feng had indeed dropped his Divine Escape Talisman. It was normal for someone of the An n to have picked it up. Dao Feng went in search of treasures, and it was not surprising if the An n had sent people to guard him along the way. ¡°I am not an elder. Come with me; I will bring you to Azure Supreme Thearch Peak!¡± The King-Ranked martial artist led Jiang Yi out, activating his divine senses to keep an eye on Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi acted weirdly, he would attack him at once. Jiang Yi¡¯s Demon-Killing Battle God status was a great help to him. In the King-Ranked elder¡¯s eyes, killing Jiang Yi would be as easy as killing an ant. Naturally, the elder was much less cautious and wary around Jiang Yi. Even if he suspected that Jiang Yi was a spy, he would not make a big deal out of it for now. Very good! Jiang Yi could finally use his divine senses in the Heaven Domain. However, the air here was much stiffer than in the Earth Domain. He could only use his divine senses to survey a limited distance. What¡¯s more, he did not dare to pry around too much. All he could do was slowly find out more about his surroundings. Ss, ss... Soon, he sucked in a deep, cold breath. The elder in front of him turned around, his gaze hard. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°No, nothing!¡± Jiang Yi quickly exined, ¡°The spirit energy in the Heaven Domain is so rich! It¡¯s several times richer than the spirit energy where I am from.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The King-Ranked elderughed. The few King-Ranked martial artists behind him smiled mockingly as well. They looked at Jiang Yi as if he were a country bumpkin. One of their lips twitched as he said, ¡°You¡¯reparing the Chaos Sea with the Heaven Domain? Hmph!¡± The heaven and earth spirit energy here was at least ten thousand times richer than that in the Earth Domain. In other words, training anywhere in the Heaven Domain would be akin to training in a ten-thousand-times cultivation room back in the Earth Domain. If he could build ten-thousand times or hundred-thousand-times secret cultivation rooms here, his training progress would be absolutely frightening. Once they exited the hall, they saw a huge, empty city za. Jiang Yi scanned it for several seconds before he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Secretly, he sensed around with his divine senses and discovered that they were on the peak of a mountain. There were only about a hundred thousand people on the mountain. Apart from the King-Ranked martial artist in front of him, there were only two others. His eyes lit up. Jiang Yi looked around and finally did not bother suppressing his divine senses any further. Without any fear, he scanned the mountain peak again and again. The King-Ranked martial artist in front of him noticed this and immediately turned around to reprimand him. ¡°Ridiculous! Is everyone from the An n so rude?¡± At the same time, Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses alerted the other two King-Ranked martial artists on the mountain peak. Both of them scanned him with their own divine senses. One of them said in a cold tone, ¡°Who is this man? How brave he is!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi sensed around for several seconds with his divine senses and thenughed out loud. His body emitted intense killing intent as the ring in his hand lit up. The mummy appeared behind him, and his Heavenly Wind Armor wrapped around his body. Suddenly, he struck the King-Ranked elder in front of him and activated his Thousand Illusory Hands. Hisugh echoed throughout the entire mountain as he said, ¡°I really am brave, or I would not havee to the Heaven Domain. Die!¡± Chapter 1654 - Lion Dragon Army

Chapter 1654: Lion Dragon Army

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi thought at first that he would be sent straight to the Dao n¡¯s base camp if he used the Divine Escape Talisman. Didn¡¯t the Dao n have three Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artists? If this was their base camp, there would at least be one of those Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artists around if not both, right? He thought that he would die for sure, but he did not expect to be sent to this little mountain. There were so few people here, too. Since there were only three King-Ranked martial artists, why did he have to hold back? Nobody wanted to die. If he had the chance to, of course he would run. Actually, Jiang Yi did not know this: no n would have made their base camp the destination. If a Netherworld King obtained it, he would be able to infiltrate their base camp and wipe out their nsmen. Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s move was akin to a stone being dropped into a quiet forest: Countless birds were alerted at once. The Dao n¡¯s main formidable martial artists flew out, killing intent emitting from their pores. The two King-Ranked elders rushed over as well. However... The moment they arrived, their expressions changedpletely. Jiang Yi summoned the six-colored burning mes, causing the temperature of the surroundings to surge. In a blink of an eye, the entire mountain was enveloped in a heat wave. The God Thearchs behind Jiang Yi were severely burned so much that they could not even escape. All they could do was roll around on the ground, screaming in pain. ¡°How dare you?¡± The King-Ranked martial artist in front of Jiang Yi was greatly angered by his move. A mere God Thearch was trying to attack him? The next moment, his eyes widened in shock. There were handprints everywhere he looked. He felt the frightening mes in every direction. The heavenly powers in his body were blocked, and he felt every inch of his skin heat up. Before he had time to react, a single glowing dark-green w struck him. His entire bodybusted into a cloud of blood. ¡°Old Eight!¡± One of the elders, whose head was almostpletely bald, cried out. He charged at Jiang Yi, outraged. The other middle-aged man shouted, ¡°Eighth Uncle...¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The screams and shouts kept echoing throughout the mountain. There were many God Kings and God Thearchs on the mountain; of course, none of them would be able to endure the high temperatures. One by one, they were severely burned. Many God Kings were even burned to death. The four or five people behind Jiang Yi were emitting ck smoke now and were almostpletely cooked through. ¡°Just before I teleported here, I told your n¡¯s Dao Leng that I did not want to make a single one of you my enemy. He brought this upon all of you! Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Jiang Yi shouted in a cold tone. The mummy swept his leg, causing the four or five Titled God Thearchs behind him tobust into clouds of blood. Then, he steered the mummy to sprint forward as he roared, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost! Otherwise, you will die without question!¡± More than ten thousand martial artists had been charging at him from all directions. Even the two King-Ranked martial artists were charging at him. Without any fear, Jiang Yi sprinted towards them as well. From the speed of these two King-Ranked martial artists, he guessed that they were not very strong. If they insisted on blocking his way, he would not hold back for sure. The almost-bald elder seemed to have gone crazy. As he charged at Jiang Yi, a battle sword appeared in his hand. He aimed for Jiang Yi¡¯s head, not caring at all about the mummy behind Jiang Yi. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yi did not even move. Instead, he gritted his teeth and endured the blow. The mummy reached out its w and caused the elder¡¯s head to explode with a single blow. The elder was obviously not considered important in the Dao n. He only had supreme-grade weapons and equipment. Why would Jiang Yi be afraid of him? ¡°Pfff...¡± Even then, he was still injured by the elder¡¯s blow. However, this was no big deal to him. The divine tree leaf would heal him in seconds. When he saw figure after figure flying towards him from in front, he decided not to waste any more time. Six-colored burning mes shot out from his palms towards the figures. ¡°Ah!¡± Thest King-Ranked martial artist retreated in a panic. The others, however, were not so lucky. The tens of people who had been right in front caught fire immediately. The hundreds of people behind them suffered burn injuries and fell down from the sky. A few martial artists who were still hiding in the castles were also burned by the high temperature. At once, tens of castles copsed, leaving debris everywhere. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Although this was not the Dao n¡¯s base camp, Jiang Yi guessed that they were not far from the actual base camp. Jiang Yi knew he had to escape immediately and find somewhere else to hide, or the Dao n¡¯s army would arrive before he had the chance. Swish! The mummy continued to sprint forward, easily running from the mountain peak to the horizon. At that moment, another army headed towards them. Scanning the group, Jiang Yi guessed that there were a least a hundred thousand people. These hundred thousand people were all riding weird beasts, which did not look that big. Each of the beasts measured about three meters long, but their entire bodies were covered in armors of scales, which resembled blue battle armors. Their heads looked like lions, and their bodies looked like dragons. Their eyes glinted continuously. Just one look caused fear to rise in Jiang Yi¡¯s gut. ¡°Ninth Elder, quick, stop this man! My father and Eighth Uncle were both killed by him...¡± Thest King-Ranked martial artist on the mountain saw the hundred-thousand-strong army and immediately screamed urgently and agitatedly, without stopping. These hundred thousand people formed the Lion Dragon Army of the Dao n. Ordinarily, they patrolled the area within a five-hundred-thousand-kilometer radius of where Jiang Yi was. They must have just been nearby when they heard themotion and rushed over. ¡°Five King-Ranked martial artists? Ooh... that elder¡¯s aura is very powerful.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as his heart began to race. If he got stopped by this army, the Dao n¡¯s Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artists would probably arrive shortly. Then, the chances of him dying would be extremely high. ¡°Charge...¡± He roared. He had no choice but to fight to the death. He had to break out of the surrounding hundred-thousand-strong army and kill at least two of the five King-Ranked martial artists. Only then would the survivors be terrorized, and only then would he be able to break through the army and find somewhere to hide. ¡°Heavenly Wind Armor? Mummy?¡± The leader of the Lion Dragon Army was an ugly, strong, middle-aged man. He caught sight of the Heavenly Wind Armor on Jiang Yi¡¯s body, as well as the mummy behind him. At once, he was sure of who Jiang Yi was. He shouted, ¡°Someone, send a message to the Family Head! Everyone else, attack!¡± Swish! Onemand from the Ninth Elder sent all hundred thousand soldiers into action. A hundred thousand streams of light flew out, lighting up half of the sky. A terrifying aura enveloped the mountain. At that moment, Jiang Yi felt like he was seated on a small boat, trying to make it through a raging sea. ¡°Fight!¡± At a time like this, how could Jiang Yi continue running? The hundred thousand streams of light were extremely loud and formidable. Jiang Yi guessed that more formidable martial artists would be attracted to where they were. If he failed to break through the surrounding army, he would not get another chance to escape. ¡°Mummy, hang in there!¡± He steered the mummy, making it turn around, and used its back to block Jiang Yi from the hundred thousand streams of light. At the same time, he bent the mummy¡¯s body so that the mummy flew downward instead. Boom! Boom! Boom! The hundred thousand streams of light had locked in on Jiang Yi¡¯s mummy. Since they were not far from the mummy in the first ce¡ªno matter how fast the mummy moved, it could not dodge the attacks. At the very least, more than a thousand streams of light hit its back continuously. Bang, bang, bang! The mummy¡¯s defense was extremely strong. Even Dao Leng¡¯s attack only caused it to sustain a superficial wound. None of its bones were even broken. How would these people¡¯s attacks cause any damage? Nevertheless, a patch of skin got sted off the mummy¡¯s back. There was not a square-inch of the mummy¡¯s back that was not hurt. Jiang Yi¡ªwho was being protected by the mummy¡¯s arms¡ªcould not withstand the terrifying impact and ended coughing up blood. He was more seriously injured now. The mummy made a curve below and then burst upward. In a single move, it rushed into the army. The army was almost entirely made up of God Thearchs and Titled God Thearchs. However, their reaction speeds could not match the mummy¡¯s speed. Many people¡¯s attacks hit thin air instead of the mummy. A small fraction of the attacks hit the mummy and Jiang Yi, but they could not stop their momentum. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Like a ferocious tiger charging into a group ofmb, Jiang Yi roared. Since he had the Heavenly Wind Armor on, these God Thearchs and Titled God Thearchs¡¯ attacks could not kill him. Without any reservations, he dealt his blow. No matter whether he died today or not, he had made up his mind to drag as many people from the Dao n down with him as he could! Chapter 1655 - Life Laws

Chapter 1655: Life Laws

Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong! One of the mummy¡¯s ws and two of its huge legs kept working like three invincible battle swords. Each time it waved its limbs, a few lives were lost. The God Thearchs were no different from mud. The mummy could easily strike them to death. It was really like a ferocious tiger; it was not a force to be reckoned with! Swish! Swish! Even so, the Lion Dragon Army kept charging at Jiang and the mummy. This was an extremely powerful army in the Dao n. Under their leader¡¯smand¡ªeven if they had to fight until they had one man left standing, they would not back down. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Yi did not want to be held back by this army. He summoned his Merged mes and thrust his hand forward several times. He was almost out of Merged mes. There were only so much Prairie mes; he did not have an endless source after all. However, at a time like this, he saw no point in retaining any more for his own use. If he died, there would be no use for these mes. The Merged mes were very powerful indeed. Even Heavenly King You, dressed in his Primitive Spiritual Treasure battle armor, got burned to death. What could Jiang Yi expect of these ordinary soldiers? Jiang Yi sent his mes in all different directions. At once, groups of people in midair began screaming in anguish. Many people¡¯s bodies caught mes as well. The scene was almost too painful to watch. Swish! Like a dart, the mummy continued to fly forward, cutting right through the army. It easily broke out of the barrier set up by the hundred-thousand-strong army. Yet, people continued to fly towards them from left and right. Two King-Ranked martial artists dressed in sky-blue battle armor flew in front and blocked their way. One of them shouted, ¡°Are you still trying to run?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to run; I want to kill you!¡± The mummy suddenly turned towards the King-Ranked martial artist who had spoken. Jiang Yi activated his Thousand Illusory Hands and caused palms to appear everywhere the man looked. The man was rooted in his position as he looked around in terror. A sky-blue fire-repelling pearl appeared in his hand. At the same time, images of a long spear appeared all around, preventing Jiang Yi from getting any nearer to him. Crack! The fire-repelling pearl cracked as the long spear pierced right through the mummy¡¯s chest. However, the mummy twisted, and the strong impact caused the King-Ranked martial artist to cough up a mouthful of blood. He lost grip of his long spear. At the same time, the mummy struck him with a single w. The man reacted extremely quickly. A battle sword appeared in the man¡¯s hand at that instant. He used it to stab the mummy¡¯s w. That¡¯s right, he stabbed the mummy¡¯s w and did not try to chop it off! He clearly had plenty of battle experience. If he had tried to cut the mummy¡¯s w off, his arms would have rebounded, exposing his critical body parts. If that happened, he would have died for sure. Crack! Very quickly, he realized that he had made a wise decision. At once, his battle sword broke into pieces. The good thing was that the rebounding force caused him to move backward, and he gained a few more seconds. At that moment between life and death, he made another shocking move: he split his body into tens of parts and caused each part to fly in different directions. ¡°What kind of mystical ability is this?¡± Jiang Yi was speechless because shortly after these ten or so body parts flew in all different directions, they gathered back below and formed a whole, living person once again. However, this person looked much paler than he did before. Jiang Yi guessed that his body¡¯s aura was extremely weak. As fast as he could, Jiang Yi escaped into the distance. ¡°Is this man trained in the Life Laws?¡± Jiang Yi could not figure it out, and he had no time to continue trying either. He did not even want to hunt the man down. Instead, he steered the mummy forward. After traveling several kilometers, a high-pitched sound cut through the air and traveled towards him. He used his divine senses to scan the area and cursed in his heart. The leader of the Lion Dragon Army, the Ninth Elder of the Dao n, was making his move now. His method of attack was extremely strange. He did not hold a single battle sword in his hand. Instead, he wielded a scepter. He waved the scepter in front of him, causing countless rattans to shoot out of the scepter. Jiang Yi took one look and guessed that there were at least a million rattans, covering the area within tens of kilometers of the scepter. ¡°Rattans?¡± A formidable martial artist like him would not make use of ordinary rattans. This Ninth Elder¡¯s motive was clear: he wanted to trap Jiang Yi until the other formidable martial artists from his n arrived. The rattans moved too quickly, and they covered the entire space. There was no way the mummy could even dodge it. Jiang Yi had no choice but to turn the mummy around and run in the other direction. At the same time, he shot his Merged mes backward! As expected... Such powerful mes could not even destroy the rattans. Instead, they only caused green smoke to emit from the tips of the rattans. The rattans continued to shoot towards Jiang Yi. What¡¯s more, they were moving a fraction faster than the mummy. ¡°He! He!¡± Jiang Yi had no other choice but to keep shooting out his mes. He did not dare to allow the rattans to get any closer to him. If they were allowed to grab him and the mummy, thetter may have been able to break out of it. However, sooner orter, he would be trapped by the countless rattans flying towards them. Then, there would be no opportunity for them to escape. ¡°Sh*t, how long are these rattans?¡± After flying five hundred kilometers, the rattans behind him continued to extend towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi looked around his ninth star sphere and found that there was only one small ball of mes left. He guessed that he would only be able to deal a few more attacks before he wouldpletely run out of mes. More than half of the Prairie mes in Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Spirit Pearl had already been used up, and the little beast was consuming the remaining mes bit by bit. Without Prairie mes, he would lose one of his strongest attacks. The Thousand Illusory Hands would be useless to him. ¡°Hurry, hurry!¡± Jiang Yi activated the Power of Heaven and Earth and caused the mummy to sprint even faster. He had used up even half of that. This continuous battle was causing the mummy to consume his powers rapidly. If he used up his Power of Heaven and Earth, the mummy would be as good as dead. Atst, after traveling another fifty kilometers, the rattans behind him halted in midair. It looked like they had extended to their maximum length. Either that, or the Ninth Elder could no longer keep up with the mummy and could no longer control his rattans. Hoo-hoo! Jiang Yi panted as he activated his divine senses and scanned behind him. He saw Ninth Elder five hundred kilometers away, still not giving up the chase. Two more King-Ranked martial artists followed closely behind him. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry!¡± Jiang Yi shouted in a low tone. He had to shake Ninth Elder off and lose him. What¡¯s more, Jiang Yi had to get a good distance away before it would be safe for him to find somewhere to hide. Otherwise, King-Ranked martial artists would easily be able to find him. He continued flying like this, with the mummy moving slightly faster than Ninth Elder. The distance between them continued to widen, but Ninth Elder¡¯s divine senses were terrifying. Every once in a while, Jiang Yi would feel his divine senses sweep past him. He was still within Ninth Elder¡¯s sights. ¡°Eh?¡± After flying another one thousand kilometers, Jiang Yi found a small mountain. There was a city situated on that mountain peak. Jiang Yi scanned the city and quickly made up his mind. Swish! He steered the mummy towards the mountain peak. Since he was moving too fast, the guards in the city did not have time to react before Jiang Yi appeared in their airspace. ¡°Who are you?¡± One of themanders, a Titled Battle God, situated on top of the city wall shouted at Jiang Yi anxiously. Many other guards noticed that an invader had approached and were getting ready to fight. In a cool tone, Jiang Yi replied, ¡°I am the Cold Thearch¡¯s nephew. Get lost!¡± Hearing Dao Leng¡¯s name scared the entire group speechless. At that moment, none of them dared to attack Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi swept the city using his divine senses and then celebrated in his heart. This city was too small; there was not even a single King-Ranked martial artist. The most powerful among them was a Titled Battle God. Jiang Yi steered the mummy to fly over the city as streams of light shot out of his hand towards the castles below. The streams of light that he shot out of his palms were not that strong; they only managed to destroy tens of castles. At the same time, Jiang Yi released a small bit of mes, which caused the surrounding temperature to increase significantly. His own body overflowing with killing intent, he said, ¡°You have six seconds to leave the city, or I will kill you without question.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The city was small, but there were at least a million people within. Jiang Yi¡¯s attack and the terrifyingly high temperatures scared all the people in the city. All of them flew out of their homes like birds scared out of their nests, running away in all directions. Jiang Yi did not kill a single person. Instead, he kept the mummy and charged into the city. As fast as he could, he concealed himself. Then, he ran out of the city together with the crowd. Along the way, he even shot tens of streams of light, which caused more castles to fall over, frightening more people. The entire situation became even more chaotic. He escaped together with the crowd, out of the city and into the distance. After he ran for more than five hundred kilometers, he immediately summoned the mummy and sped forward at top speed. Swish! A while after Jiang Yi escaped, Ninth Elder¡ªwho had been behind him¡ªcried out in anger. He looked at the sky filled with people running in all directions, and at once figured out what Jiang Yi was trying to do. He wanted these one million people to cause chaos and then use the messy situation to sneak away. Chapter 1656 - Not Worth It

Chapter 1656: Not Worth It

Although he understood what Jiang Yi was trying to do, Ninth Elder could not do anything about it! People were trying to run for their lives in every direction. The city had descended into chaos. Jiang Yi was hiding, and Ninth Elder could not easily find him. All he could do was activate his divine senses to scan the area again and again to see if Jiang Yi was trying to remain hidden in the city or trying to hide among the crowd. Ninth Elder spent a full five minutes searching for Jiang Yi before he finally confirmed that thetter was not hiding in the city. The King-Ranked soon arrived. He immediately instructed them to split up and search for Jiang Yi. At the same time, he asked people to send a message to every city within a five-hundred-thousand-kilometer radius of that small mountain, so that they could contribute manpower and join in the search for Jiang Yi. Buzz! Ninth Elder had already flown hundreds of kilometers when his messaging jade talisman lit up. He nced at it, and his expression changed at once. One of the scouts sent him a message to tell him that one of the cities five thousand kilometers away had been destroyed. Jiang Yi had been here. ¡°Chase!¡± Ninth Elder¡¯s body overflowed with killing intent as he flew towards the west. At the same time, he sent messages to the nearby soldiers, hoping to gather reinforcement so that they could surround Jiang Yi and kill him. By the time they arrived¡ªhowever, they realized that the situation was even more chaotic there. There were people within thousands of kilometers of that city, making it even more difficult to find Jiang Yi. Even after searching for four to six hours, they still did not manage to achieve anything. The Dao n sent many more formidable martial artists for back-up. Even Dao N¨´ hade personally. Dao Leng and the others had also arrived at the Heaven Domain by then and were teleporting towards the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak. More than half the King-Ranked martial artists from the Dao n had been activated. Even the nearby ns had been activated. The army spread out throughout a five-million-kilometer radius and numbered at least ten million. There were people all around. They began to search every inch of the Heaven Domain. Someone painted Jiang Yi¡¯s portrait, along with an image of how the mummy looked. As long as Jiang Yi tried to use the mummy to escape, he would quickly be discovered for sure. What shocked Dao N¨´ and the rest of the Dao n the most was that even after searching for several hours, they could not find any traces of Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi seemed to have disappeared into thin air; he left no clue or trace behind. ¡°Search! Keep searching! I am going to lead an Azure Supreme Thearch Army of at least a million people to search everywhere within billions of miles of this ce. Activate all the protectiveyers around every mountain. Nobody is allowed to leave their own city. Even if we have to dig three meters into the ground, we have to find Jiang Yi!¡± Dao N¨´, the Family Head of the Dao n, was extremely aggressive. He looked intimidating even when he wasn¡¯t angry. He was also even burlier than Dao Leng. Dao N¨´ had a squarish jaw andrge ears, making him look like a formidable character. His enraged roar echoed throughout five thousand kilometers, causing Dao Leng and the other elders of the Dao n who had been rushing over to stiffen in fear. Dao N¨´ had the word n¨´[1] in his name, but he rarely got angry. This time, however, he was thoroughly angered by Jiang Yi¡¯s actions. Dao Feng was killed, and he had sent Dao Leng and hundreds of people to Chaos Sea to resolve the matter. In the end¡ªhowever, Jiang Yi managed to escape to the Heaven Domain and even go on a killing spree within the Dao n¡¯s territory. He even managed to kill several King-Ranked martial artists and tens of thousands of soldiers. The Dao n had never been humiliated this way. Dao N¨´ guessed that it would not be long before the Dao n became theughingstock of the Heaven Domain. The Azure Supreme Thearch Army! From the name itself, one would be able to tell that the army did not belong to the Dao n. Instead, the army belonged to the Azure Supreme Thearch and was one of the six main armies formed to fight the demons in the Heaven Domain. It was obvious why this army existed; it was meant to fight the Netherworld Realm¡¯s soldiers. Themander of this army was the Azure Supreme Thearch himself. However, Dao N¨´ was in charge of the army¡¯s everyday affairs. Up to that point, however, Dao N¨´ had already deployed a million Azure Supreme Thearch Army¡¯s soldiers to look for a mere Jiang Yi? If news of this spread, there would be a hugemotion in the Heaven Domain. After all, each time the Azure Supreme Thearch Army was activated, they were activated to fight the Netherworld Realm armies. The good thing was that Dao N¨´ was no sadist. He had only activated a million soldiers. This was not overboard. In a blink of an eye, the entire Azure Region¡ªsouth of Heaven Primordial Domain¡ªwas filled with soldiers. The men covered every mountain and in, searching for a minor character who teleported into the Heaven Domain from the Earth Domain. ... There was such a huge disturbance in the south; how could this be hidden from the other prestigious ns in the Heaven Domain? News spread very quickly among the various ns in the Heaven Domain. However, the spread was restricted in that it was kept only among the great family ns. This was an embarrassing matter; of course, the great family ns did not want news of this to spread. Otherwise, they would not know how to face the rest of the Heaven Domain in the future. Young Mistress Gongyang, Young Master Liang, and the rest of their group had already returned to the Heaven Domain. When they received news of this situation, the group of young masters and young mistresses immediately led their ns¡¯ formidable martial artists to the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak. They were prepared to help the Dao n find Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had killed several guards from their ns back at the Demon-Killing Pce. He forced them to use their own Divine Escape Talismans toe back here and caused them to be extremely embarrassed. On the surface, they packaged their actions as an effort to help the Dao n. In actual fact, they were trying to salvage their own reputation. As long as Jiang Yi lived, they would not be able to face the rest of the world. This news also could not be hidden from the four Supreme Thearchs. After all, this was no small matter. However, the four Supreme Thearchs gave no instructions. In their eyes, Jiang Yi was no different from an ant. Why did they have to bother about whether an ant died or survived? As long as things did not get out of hand, there was no need for them to interfere. ... ¡°He¡¯s not dead? He¡¯s even here in the Heaven Domain?¡± East of the Heaven Primordial Domain, on the Qilin Empress Peak, He Nongying sat in a small yard. She looked at the letter in her hand with a weird expression on her face. She had thought at first that Jiang Yi would surely perish in the Demon-Killing Pce and not make it back to the Earth Domain. She had not expected that he would forgo the Earth Domain and kill his way to the Heaven Domain instead. ¡°Could he really be the second Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch?¡± He Nongying recalled the first time she met Jiang Yi. She nearly killed him. All the bones in his body were broken. Yet, he could still find it in him to stand up on his own two feet. She recalled that stubborn and unruly gaze. It reminded her so much of the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch. He Nongying shook her head and sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that his cultivation level is far, far too low. If he were a King-Ranked martial artist, perhaps he would have a chance of surviving. Dao N¨´ had already activated the Azure Supreme Thearch Army. Would he still be able to escape?¡± ¡°It seems like Jiang Yi is from the Demon-Killing Pavilion.¡± He Nongying suddenly recalled something, and her heart began to race. She muttered to herself, ¡°There did not seem to be any talentsing from the Demon-Killing Pavilion for the past one thousand years. If the Demon-Killing General Pavilion stepped out to save him, there might be some hope. I just wonder if the Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s Xiang Kui would be daring enough to... offend the Dao n.¡± ... In the south-east region of the Heaven Primordial Domain, on Demon-Killing Peak...! This was where the General Pavilion of the Demon-Killing Pavilion stood. The Demon-Killing Peak was extremely huge; not smaller than the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak. A huge city floated at the top of the Demon-Killing Peak. This was built by the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch himself back in the day. This city was at least a hundred times bigger than the Earth Emanations City, and more than a hundred million people resided there. One could say that the entire city looked miraculous like a work of heaven. Within the city was a huge city za which was almost as big as the Demon-Buster Valley. In the middle of the city za stood a huge castle. This was the Demon-Killing Castle. Back then, the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch resided in this castle. Later, after he passed on, it became the residence of the Demon-Killing General Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Lord. ¡°Report!¡± In the main hall of the Demon-Killing Castle, a Titled Battle God rushed in and got down on his knee. He shouted, ¡°Pavilion Lord, Ye Sheng from the Earth Domain has sent a secret report. This is the information he gave us about Jiang Yi.¡± There were eleven people seated in the main hall. Five people sat on each side of the hall; all of them were Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artists. There was one middle-aged, balding man seated on a tform of the main hall. He resembled a crouching tiger or a coiled-up dragon. This man was the first General Pavilion Lord of Demon-Killing Pavilion, Xiang Kui! ¡°Send it up!¡± Xiang Kui scanned the Titled Battle God with his tiger-like gaze which carried with it a hint of sword light. The man shivered and immediately bounded through the main hall and up the tform. Then, he got down on one knee again and handed the secret letter to Xiang Kui. Xiang Kui opened the report from Ye Sheng and took several nces at it. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°This Jiang Yi is indeed a talent. He had only ascended less than half a year ago, and yet he could create such a hugemotion. What¡¯s more, he seems very loyal. He has pledged unending loyalty to our Demon-Killing Pavilion. Everyone, do you think we should save thisd?¡± The ten Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artists exchanged looks. One of them hesitated for a long while before cupping his hands and saying, ¡°General Pavilion Lord, talents are talents. If we interfere in this matter, not only would we offend Dao Nu, we would also risk offending the Azure Supreme Thearch. Don¡¯t you think... it would not be worth it?¡± [1] N¨´ means anger in mandarin. Chapter 1657 - Not to Give Any One of Our Disciples Up

Chapter 1657: Not to Give Any One of Our Disciples Up

¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Another elder of the Demon-Killing Pavilion stood up and said, ¡°Since Dao N¨´ has already gathered the Azure Supreme Thearch Army and the Azure Supreme Thearch has not said anything about it, it must be that he is allowing the Dao n to hunt Jiang Yi down. If we step in and protect Jiang Yi, wouldn¡¯t we be pitting ourselves against the Azure Supreme Thearch? Why should we ruin the alliance among the human race for the sake of one young man? Pavilion Lord, you have to think carefully about this...¡± ¡°A talent...¡± A third elder stood up and sighed softly. ¡°He has only ascended for less than half a year, and yet he can already kill King-Ranked martial artists, murder Dao Feng, and escape hundreds of King-Ranked martial artists and a five-million-strong army at the Chaos Sea toe to the Heaven Domain. This Jiang Yi has already boosted our reputation considerably, but they are right. Jiang Yi has caused too much trouble. ¡°The Dao n will not be able to take this lying down. The Azure Supreme Thearch is being dragged down as well. That is why I think that we cannot step in to protect him. However, we can send people to help him in secret. They can help him escape being killed, so that he would be able to survive. ¡°After all, he is one of our Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s disciples. The Supreme Thearch has said before that we are not to give any one of our disciples up. This is a basic principle of the Demon-Killing Pavilion.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xiang Kui made up his mind and jumped to his feet. ¡°We¡¯ll do as Second Elder says. Second Elder, see to this matter. If we can save him, we will try our best to do so.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Now that Xiang Kui had given the order, the remaining ten elders dared not say anything more. Each of them went to make arrangements ording to his instructions. Xiang Kui remained in the main hall alone for a long time. He let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Supreme Thearch, Xiang Kui is useless. I could not bring myself to take thatst step. If I had yourbat ability and aggression, why would I stand by and watch as one of our own disciples get hunted down and killed?¡± ... Jiang Yi was hidden. Why else would the army and the King-Ranked martial artists be unable to find him? However, he was in pain. At that moment, he was in the Azure Wind City. This was the same city that he first entered. The people in the city were sent in all directions by his attacks on them. This was not the Chaos Sea. Divine senses were not restricted here. King-Ranked martial artists would easily be able to find him. He guessed that he was still near the Dao n¡¯s territory as well. As the most powerful n among the Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s subordinates, the Dao n had unimaginable power and authority. Thus, Jiang Yi knew that he would not be able to escape as hard as he tried. Since that was the case, his only choice was to remain hidden. Atst, he chose to hide in Azure Wind City. This was because the city was more chaotic. He had already destroyed more than a hundred castles and burned many people in them as well. The messier a ce was, the better it would be for hiding. After he attacked the second city, he immediately turned back around to return to Azure Wind City. What¡¯s more, he even managed to sneak into the... wounded barracks. That¡¯s right: the wounded barracks! When he attacked this city, he released some mes that burned tens of thousands of people in the city. All these people were low-grade martial artists. The City Lord sent all of them into several huge manors, gave them several recuperation medicines, and then left them alone to heal. Jiang Yi was burned as well. His entire face was charred. In fact, there was not a single area on his entire body that was not burned. That was why he was in pain. This was the only solution that was avable to him. This was because many people had his portrait. If he did not destroy his own face, he would be recognized for sure. If he did not injure himself, how would he be able to sneak into the wounded barracks? The fact that he could burn himself beyond recognition showed that Jiang Yi was ruthless. Ordinary people probably would not have the guts to do something like that. At the base of the mountain, he kept his Fire Spirit Pearl and his Heavenly Wind Armor, along with the rest of the treasures on his body. Then, he summoned a bit of mes and ignited his entire body with it. With the divine tree leaf, he could have easily recovered. He could have slowly reduced the pain that he was in. Yet, he chose to endure it. What¡¯s more, he did not even dare to enter the Azure Wind City. Instead, he waited for an hour at the base of the mountain. He waited until he was just about to pass out before he was discovered by someone, carried into the city, and thrown into the wounded barracks. Once he got there, he did not dare to heal himself too quickly. He needed to stay there for a while to ride this storm out. If he recovered too soon, would he still be allowed to remain in the wounded barracks? The manors contained all the wounded soldiers of the city. The City Lord sent people to search nearby and stand guard inside the city. However, nobody expected that Jiang Yi would be hiding among the casualties. Nobody even bothered about the wounded barracks. The important people of the city did not even bothering down to visit them. After all, the stench in the barracks was unbearable; and the ce was far too dirty. People were lying around all over the ce, whining, moaning, and cursing under their breaths. Jiang Yiy in a corner. He was so burned that even his own mother would not be able to recognize him. Naturally, the people around him did not recognize him either. He could not even move or speak. Jiang Yi kept his eyes closed and tried to ignore the searing pain throughout his entire body. Two kind-hearted people had checked on him at first, but when he ignored them, they decided not to show any more concern. It was hard to imagine. He was enduring the pain and torture, knowing full well that he had the ability to lessen the pain and heal himself. Still, he hung on and endured. What¡¯s more, he had to prevent himself from passing out. He had to stay conscious and feel the full pain; that made him feel like he was being eaten alive by tens of thousands of worms. If someone else had been in his ce, they would have given up a long time ago. They would either have healed themselves or passed outpletely. Of course, Jiang Yi was no ordinary man. He had a very strong character and a special state: the State of the Union of Heaven and Man! In this state, Jiang Yi could not feel the physical pain at all. However, he could not remain in that state for too long. From time to time, he would feel divine senses sweep past him. For fear of being exposed, he only allowed his soul spirit to take a break when he felt like he was on the brink of passing out. Time passed by slowly. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was tense the entire time. If the King-Ranked martial artists who were on his trail realized that he was here, he would be in danger of being exposed. After all, he could not change the aura of his soul spirit. He knew a mystical ability that could change the aura of his soul spirit¡ªthe Mirage Divine Ability, but this would be useless against King-Ranked martial artists. Twenty hours, forty hours... a hundred hours! Jiang Yi¡¯s powerful body healed itself. Scabs were already forming over his burns. However, based on his looks alone, nobody would be able to recognize him. Finally, Jiang Yi heaved a sigh of relief. A hundred hours had passed. This was not considered a long time, but since no one had been sent into this city to search for him, he guessed that nobody would be sent here in the short-term. In other words... perhaps Azure Wind City had already been searched, and nobody bothered to check among the casualties. As long as he kept his identity hidden, he would be safe here. For now, he was safe. However, Jiang Yi remained troubled. This was because he had no idea how to leave this city or how to leave the Dao n¡¯s territory. Every day that he remained on the Dao n¡¯s territory, he was in danger of being killed. Many people¡¯s injuries were almostpletely healed. They left the wounded barracks and headed back to their own homes or ns. As more and more people left, Jiang Yi became even more confused. He could not possibly stay there forever, could he? ¡°Go, go into the city and look!¡± After pondering for a long while, he decided to leave the wounded barracks and walk around outside while there were still scabs on his face. On the one hand, he wanted to survey the situation. On the other hand, he wanted to find another ce where he could hide. He limped out of the manor, bandages hanging from every limb on his body. Half of his face was bandaged as well. He looked so miserable that people could not bear sparing him a second nce. Nobody cared about him. After all, far too many people were leaving the manors at this point. Jiang Yi walked out onto the main street of the city. Most castles that he destroyed had already been rebuilt. Calm and prosperity had been restored in the city as well. However, Jiang Yi still spotted many wounded people on the streets, and all of them had burn wounds. Although Jiang Yi attracted a lot of attention, people did not spend too long studying him. He made one round around the city, and his heart sank. The restrictions around the city had been activated so that nobody could escape. Jiang Yi pondered for a moment and decided atst that he would look for an inn to stay in before thinking of a way out. ¡°Eh? A Demon-Killing Pavilion Branch Hall?¡± In the city za, Jiang Yi spotted two huge castles belonging to the Demon-Killing Pavilion and the Battle God Pavilion respectively. His heart jumped. If he could enter the Demon-Killing Pavilion and ask for help, would he be able to leave the Dao n¡¯s territory? Chapter 1658 - Deal With Him as a Spy

Chapter 1658: Deal With Him as a Spy

Jiang Yi always had affection towards the Demon-Killing Pavilion; he respected the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch very much. Perhaps it was also because the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch was an ascendant just like him that Jiang Yi felt closer to him. The Demon-Killing Pavilion¡¯s actions had been very well regarded by Jiang Yi. However, Jiang Yi still did not head to the Azure Wind City¡¯s Demon-Killing Pavilion Branch to seek help. Although the Demon-Killing Pavilion was rather united and loyal¡ªas it was such a huge organization, there was bound to be a few scums inside. This was after all the Dao n¡¯s territory, and someone within the Demon-Killing Pavilion could have ties with the Dao n. If someone sold him out, Jiang Yi would die a maligned death. Jiang Yi went to an inn and paid some divine roots for a ce. Fortunately, the Earth Domain¡¯s divine roots were usable here. If not, Jiang Yi would have to sleep on the streets. He moved into a single castle, and he then summoned a waiter in. Jiang Yi immediately tossed ten thousand divine roots on the table as he asked coldly, ¡°Help me buy some bottles of recuperation medicine. That dog Jiang Yi; if he ends up in my hands, I will make him wish he was dead.¡± The waiter saw the divine roots as his eyes lit up. Hearing Jiang Yi scolding ¡®Jiang Yi¡¯, the waiter also empathized with Jiang Yi as he also cursed Jiang Yi, took the divine roots, and left. Jiang Yi sent his divine senses out stealthily as he fixed them on this waiter. After confirming that he didn¡¯t head towards the City Lord Manor and had gone to another castle instead, Jiang Yi finally rxed. An hourter, that waiter returned with a few bottles of top-grade recuperation medicine. This waiter was very smart; he even took out a few hundred divine roots and ced them on the table, bowing and nodding as he said, ¡°My Lord, these are the leftover divine roots.¡± ¡°They¡¯re yours.¡± Jiang Yi gestured as that waiter was instantly overjoyed. Jiang Yi started to try and get some information out of him. Jiang Yi asked, ¡°I heard that many troops are searching all around; have they found that dog?¡± Jiang Yi did not directly use divine roots to ask for information; that would have aroused this waiter¡¯s suspicion. As he was asking rather casually, the waiter also replied honestly. He said immediately, ¡°No, N¨´ Thearch and Cold Thearch have brought tens of millions of men and surrounded the entire Azure Region; they have even deployed the Azure Supreme Thearch Army. Young Mistress Gongyang and the others have also sent their armies over. ¡°However, that dog Jiang Yi seemed to have vanished without a trace. Who knows what mystical abilities this dog has? He has actually managed to avoid the detection of so many troops.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi feigned surprise as he asked coldly, ¡°How is that possible? These are noblemen and men of repute; they had all been mobilized? Even the Azure Supreme Thearch Army? How is it that they can¡¯t catch this dog? Could it be he had fled out of the Azure Region? Or maybe he had been rescued by someone?¡± The waiter¡¯s brows furrowed as he thought for a moment and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not possible for him to flee out of the Azure Region; the Azure Supreme Thearch Army has sent Feng Tianwei¡ªyou have heard of Lord Feng Tianwei, right? All the Lords are also riding on roc beasts; their speed is extremely fast. Jiang Yi will not be able to escape from their detection. ¡°Many in the city are also guessing that he probably had been rescued by someone. If it¡¯s not someone from the Demon-Killing Pavilion, then it is probably the Nine Yang Army. Only these two factions dare to go against the Azure Supreme Thearch. However, without proof, probably even the Azure Supreme Thearch himself wouldn¡¯t dare to use them.¡± ¡°En-En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded; internally, his heart clicked. Even an inn¡¯s waiter had thought of the possibility of the Demon-Killing Pavilion helping him; it was fortunate he didn¡¯t go there. If not, once he went to look for the Demon-Killing Pavilion, he would definitely be caught. Probably every Demon-Killing Pavilion Branch in each city in this region had many scouts keeping watch. ¡°Azure Supreme Thearch is rather benevolent...¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°If that dog is caught, immediately inform me. I will recuperate first and don¡¯t disturb me unless it is something urgent. If someone wants to look for me, help me to turn them down.¡± Jiang Yi casually took out another thousand divine roots as that waiter was ted as he hurriedly bowed in thanks. Jiang Yi activated the castle¡¯s restrictions as his face darkened, and his eyes grew dim. He didn¡¯t know what to do. Remain here? That wasn¡¯t a solution. Sooner orter, he would be exposed. ces such as inns would definitely be searched. If the Dao n didn¡¯t even bother searching inns, they would long have been eliminated for their ineptness. Leave? No one was allowed to leave the city; where could he go? The scars on his face would be falling off soon; he wouldn¡¯t possibly burn himself again, right? ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Yi sighed slightly as he did not have any solutions. He could only take one step at a time. He took out the Divine Tree leaf as he started to use it to help him heal. His wounds healed at a frightening speed as the scars on his face soon disappeared. There wasn¡¯t a single mark left, and he looked exactly like before¡ªeven a little better. ¡°Cultivate!¡± He didn¡¯t have much Power of Heaven and Earth left. Without it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control the mummy. He could only use the Merged mes three more times as well. If he didn¡¯t have the mummy¡¯s assistance, he would definitely die if he encountered King-Ranked formidable martial artists. As he cultivated, Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to check on the situation outside and to gather some information to see if he could think of a way to survive. Many people came and went into this inn. Jiang Yi heard much news and information from their idle chatter, though his heart sank as he heard the chatter. In a mere half a day, the Dao n had already started to forcibly search all the Demon-Killing Pavilion Branches in each city. Jiang Yi had been given the title Demon-Killing Battle God by Ye Sheng; the Dao n knew about this long ago. Furthermore, the Azure Region¡¯s Demon-Killing Pavilion Branch¡¯s formidable martial artists had been rather active recently; the Demon-Killing Pavilion General Pavilion had sent some mysterious formidable martial artists over. The Dao n was rather suspicious now that it could have been the Demon-Killing Pavilion that had rescued and hid Jiang Yi. Dao N¨´ asked Dao Nu for his advice, and thetter sent a message back: search! Regardless if this was Dao Nu¡¯s intention or the Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s, Dao N¨´ did not hold back anymore. He started to deploy men to search every single Demon-Killing Pavilion Branch and to investigate in secret the Demon-Killing Pavilion Branch¡¯s secret hideouts. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed was only that fast while his Art of Concealment could not escape the senses of King-Ranked formidable martial artists. Since so many men¡ªso many King-Ranked formidable martial artists could not find him, Dao N¨´ was rather certain that Jiang Yi was hiding within a Demon-Killing Pavilion Branch. As the search was being conducted forcibly, it was possible that the Dao n could cause a conflict with the Demon-Killing Pavilion. However, Jiang Yi was not worried about these things. The Demon-Killing Pavilion General Pavilion Lord would naturally worry about these things. His only concern was¡ªsince they had started searching the Demon-Killing Pavilion Branches, would they start searching the entire city next? Just as he was thinking about it... After another half a day, the city¡¯s restrictions suddenly were deactivated as a huge army soared and entered, standing upright in the sky. This army was all decked out in sky-blue battle armor; they were obviously Dao n troops. Leading them was a King-Ranked elder who yelled, ¡°Dao Gui, ask everyone in the city to gather here. If anyone dares to hide or disobeys, kill!¡± Dao Gui was the Azure Wind City Lord, a small n head of a Dao n branch lineage. He brought a group of men and shot outside as he greeted the Dao n elder and said, ¡°Greetings to Twenty-Sixth Elder.¡± ¡°Everyone in the city, listen!¡± After paying his respects, Dao Gui injected heavenly powers in his voice as he roared. ¡°Everyone is to gather in the city za or in the streets! Everyone! In fifteen minutes¡ªif anyone dares to disobey or hide, we will deal with him as if he was a spy.¡± ¡°Oh, no!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. If he went outside, he would easily be seen through by that King-Ranked elder. If he didn¡¯t go out, he could only try to break through the encirclement. If he tried his best, he could probably break through. However, he would immediately be exposed and be hunted by Dao N¨´, Dao Leng, and the Azure Supreme Thearch Army. Chapter 1659 - Identity Exposed

Chapter 1659: Identity Exposed

¡°Leave!¡± Jiang Yi soon made his decision. Since if he went out and was identified, he could break out anytime. He wanted to try his luck and see if he could fool his way through. He was not going to expose his identity until the veryst moment; if not, his chances of dying would be very high. Since he was going to head out, he wasn¡¯t going to just do so casually. After all, many people had seen his portrait already. Jiang Yi thought about it for a while, gritted his teeth, and unleashed a wisp of burning mes. This me was not a Merged me but a low-grade me from within his Chaos Pearl. He did not take out his Fire Spirit Pearl, and so once the me appeared, his clothes were burned and so was his entire body. The terrifyingly high temperature also destroyed all the furniture within the castle. Fortunately, the restrictions in the castle had been activated; the high temperature did not destroy the castle and did not rm anyone outside. Ss, ss... Jiang Yi rolled about in pain on the ground as he cried out in pain. He immediately took out his Divine Tree leaf to heal himself. He controlled the Divine Tree leaf rather precisely: while the wounds on his body were healed, the scars on his face and body had not recovered fully. He reached and scratched off a few patches of burn marks on his face, and he looked very ugly and grotesque. Buzz! Buzz! He had just sat on the floor, huffing and puffing, when the castle¡¯s restrictions lit up again. Someone was calling him from the outside. Jiang Yi endured the pain as he took out a medial-grade battle armor as he wore it and deactivated the restrictions. His divine senses swept forth as he asked coldly, ¡°What is up?¡± ¡°My Lord, the City Lord has asked for everyone to gather outside. If anyone does not appear in fifteen minutes, they would be killed.¡± That waiter had appeared as he respectfully cupped his hands and reported. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll be out soon!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice traveled outside as the waiter went to notify other guests in other castles. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept outside, and after making sure this waiter had left, he walked out boldly. It was rather chaotic and boisterous outside as many people were heading out. Jiang Yi followed suit and easily mixed into the crowd. Swish! Swish! Swish! Once he walked out of the inn, countless gazes and divine senses swept over. Jiang Yi pretended to be frightened as he looked up, took a few looks, and then felt a little more assured. The troops overhead were not from the Lion Dragon Army; he did not recognize a single person up there, and no one from this army should have seen him before. They wouldn¡¯t be familiar with his soul spirit and aura. As expected! Many divine senses swept on him but did not linger. Jiang Yi¡¯s face was full of scars, and he walked with a limp; he looked rather pitiful. Although more than half a day had gone by, some people within the city still had wounds on their bodies. After all, so many people had nearly been burned to death; it was normal that some still carried scars and burn marks. Jiang Yi did not circte his heavenly powers, and he did not emanate a sliver of his aura. Many people were crowding around outside as Jiang Yi slowly headed towards the city za with them. He followed tens of people as they found an empty space and sat cross-legged, looking up at the tens of thousands of soldiers with fear in his eyes. That King-Ranked elder did not send out his divine senses to check but was looking about warily as if waiting for someone to appear. As time passed and more and more people emerged in the city za and the surrounding streets, the streets became so clogged that many people decided to fly up and stand above the many castles instead. ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡± The King-Ranked elder waited for fifteen minutes as he then shouted, ¡°Go and search!¡± Thousands of soldiers flew down as they formed tens of troops and started to search the entire city. Their divine senses swept by over and over again. Once they found a ce with restrictions, they would immediately attack and destroy the restrictions. There were some people in seclusion cultivating in a few castles; these people were immediately killed as well. Swish! Swish! Swish! In a small castle to the left, tens of men suddenly flew up and started flying about frantically. They weren¡¯t that strong and were at most only Titled Battle Gods. Twenty-Sixth Elder¡¯s eyes grew cold as his divine senses swept over. He snorted and said, ¡°These are Netherworld Realmckeys; kill!¡± Swish! A thousand-strong troop shot forward and unleashed their attacks as shooting stars filled the skies and enveloped the fleeing men. Most of them were blown apart while the remaining seven or eight hurriedly fled. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yi realized that this Twenty-Sixth Elder actually had not moved; the army was also staying put as they looked over at that side. However, Jiang Yi saw that from afar, a few thousand men actually appeared and neared the fleeing men. His eyes narrowed; there were soldiers lying in wait outside? A few men versus a few thousand; the oue was clear. Jiang Yi did not bother with that battle anymore as he grew tenser. That elder had finally started to investigate and check every single one of them. Jiang Yi could feel powerful divine senses sweeping through the entire city. He did not dare to circte his heavenly powers or let loose the slightest killing aura; he didn¡¯t dare to release illusion mystical abilities or the Art of Concealment. He could only try his best to rx and appear as frightened as the men around him, to wait for Twenty-Sixth Elder to check him. Divine senses soon floated over Jiang Yi¡¯s body. It actually paused for a while on Jiang Yi; Jiang Yi¡¯s injuries were slightly more severe than others and had attracted Twenty-Sixth Elder¡¯s attention and suspicion. Jiang Yi felt that things were about to go south; however, he didn¡¯t dare to move at all as he looked up at Twenty-Sixth Elder with fear in his eyes. Just at that moment, Twenty-Sixth Elder¡¯s gaze swept across and their eyes met. Jiang Yi hurriedly lowered his head in fear. Jiang Yi¡¯s acting had sessfully dispelled Twenty-Sixth Elder¡¯s suspicions. In the eyes of the Dao n, Jiang Yi was a fiend, a crazed man, and a deprived maniac; how could he appear to be so cowed? The elder¡¯s divine senses continued sweeping to the side as Jiang Yi¡¯s heart finally settled down. However, the next moment, the hairs on his body stood up. Twenty-Sixth Elder¡¯s divine senses had swept back once again as he stretched his hand and pointed at Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°You, stand up!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless nces swept over, and Jiang Yi almost actually took out his mummy to start killing his way out. However, he swiftly suppressed the killing intent inside him as he blinked his eyes fearfully, pointed at himself, and said, ¡°My Lord, you called me?¡± Although Twenty-Sixth Elder¡¯s divine senses were locked onto him, they did not have killing intent; he did not seem to be taking any action. If Twenty-Sixth Elder was certain that he was Jiang Yi, Twenty-Sixth Elder would definitely be murderous; that was something he would not be able to hide. Furthermore, he would have also sent out a signal immediately. ¡°Nonsense, stand up!¡± Twenty-Sixth Elder snorted as Jiang Yi could only stand up obediently. He was very anxious and his body was trembling slightly as well. Twenty-Sixth Elder looked at him and said, ¡°Check his identity: I suspect him to be a spy.¡± Swish! Swish! A few hundred men flew over and locked onto Jiang Yi; they would kill him if he made a move. The Azure Wind City Lord Dao Gui flew over and asked coldly, ¡°What is your name? Which n are you from? When did youe to Azure Wind City?¡± Jiang Yi cried out bitterly internally. Twenty-Sixth Elder had definitely been suspicious of the severity of his injuries. Although he could easily give a random name, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know how to fake a n name. He was not familiar with the Heaven Domain at all; he couldn¡¯t possibly say he belonged to the Azure Wind City, right? This was Dao Gui¡¯s territory, and he could easily find out Jiang Yi was lying. Swish! At this moment, an air-splitting sound rang out from afar. A snow-white beast dragged a beautiful war chariot and soared over. Countless people were attracted by this as their faces revealed their astonishment and mesmerizing looks. Twenty-Sixth Elder nced over and immediately flew over to wee this war chariot. Jiang Yi also looked at the war chariot as his soul spirit seemed to receive a jolt! A young mistress and a middle-aged female formidable martial artist sat on that war chariot. At this moment, the young mistress¡¯s eyes were sweeping down into the city and met Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze. This young mistress¡¯s eyes lit up slightly as if she had seen through something. This young mistress was no other than He Nongying, the young mistress who had almost killed Jiang Yi with one strike in the Demon-Killing Pce. Jiang Yi got a sliver of a feeling from He Nongying¡¯s gaze; his identity had been seen through by her. Chapter 1660 - Why is She Helping Me?

Chapter 1660: Why is She Helping Me?

Jiang Y had some good feelings towards He Nongying initially. After all¡ªalthough she had shot him and severely wounded him, she did not kill him in the end and had not taken his Fire Dragon Sword. He Nongying was a very principled person. However, after being tricked by He Nongying after that, Jiang Yi¡¯s feelings towards her had changedpletely. He absolutely hated women ying tricks on him. If it wasn¡¯t for He Nongying, he might have gotten to the fourth level of the Demon-Killing Pce and obtained some rare treasures; he might not have needed to escape to the Heaven Domain. Hence, after being seen through by He Nongying at once, Jiang Yi instinctively thought that He Nongying was like Young Mistress Gongyang and Young Master Liang and was here to hunt him down. A ring in his hand lit up as he was just about to release his mummy. However, at this moment, He Nongying suddenly spoke and made Jiang Yi halt his actions. ¡°Twenty-Sixth Elder, Young Master Dao Ren had sent a message to me just now, saying that he seemed to have made a discovery in Azure Rainbow City. He sent a message asking me to go and take a look. However, I am a little tired; could you bring some men and head there first?¡± He Nongying knew Twenty-Sixth Elder. After taking a look at Jiang Yi, she had locked onto Twenty-Sixth Elder and spoke to him. Twenty-Sixth Elder¡¯s eyes shed immediately. Young Master Dao Ren was the second Young Master after Young Master Dao Feng. Since He Nongying had spoken, she couldn¡¯t be lying; Dao Ren must have sent a message indeed. ¡°Oh?¡± However, Twenty-Sixth Elder thought for a while and soon understood; Dan Ren¡¯s ¡®discovery¡¯ was probably not that he had found Jiang Yi but an excuse, right? His real intention was to invite He Nongying over so that he could woo her, right? The first young mistress of the He n... who wouldn¡¯t want to woo her? He Nongying was also the Qilin Empress¡¯ goddaughter. Twenty-Sixth Elder also understood He Nongying¡¯s meaning. She found it hard to reject the invitation and wanted him to make a trip on his behalf, to indirectly tell Dao Ren not to pester her if there was nothing important. Twenty-Sixth Elder hesitated; this wasn¡¯t something easy to convey. Since Dao Feng had died, Dao Ren was now the first young master. If he went over and told Dao Ren this, Dao Ren would definitely be annoyed at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He Nongying looked over ndly as she said without any anger in her voice. ¡°Twenty-Sixth Elder, you aren¡¯t going to listen to even Young Master Dao Ren anymore?¡± ¡°No!¡± Twenty-Sixth Elder smiled bitterly as he said, ¡°I am now carrying out orders to search the neighboring cities to see if Jiang Yi is hiding nearby.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± He Nongying snorted coldly and said, ¡°I had fought with Jiang Yi once before; I am very familiar with his soul spirit and aura. Leave thirty thousand men here, and I will help you to search the nearby cities. Please also tell Young Master Dao Ren that I am not feeling well recently and want to rest quietly.¡± ¡°Very well then.¡± He Nongying was angry now, and Twenty-Sixth Elder didn¡¯t want to make things worse. Since He Nongying was King-Ranked herself and had a He n formidable martial artist with her, leaving thirty thousand men behind would be sufficient. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Twenty-Sixth Elder swept by the city again. Besides suspecting that Jiang Yi was a spy for some other n, he had not found anything else. He gestured as he brought his men and left, leaving thirty thousand for He Nongying to deploy. Jiang Yi was extremely tense; he didn¡¯t understand He Nongying¡¯s intention. He thought about breaking through many times and even holding He Nongying hostage. However, he decided not to move in the end. That was because He Nongying had looked at him indifferently again, without any signs of enmity. She seemed to actually be telling him wordlessly to not be rash. Should I try and breakthrough or not? Jiang Yi was in a bind. He Nongying was without question a very smartdy. If she was trying to set him up, Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng would probably reach soon; he would not be able to live if that happened. I can¡¯t just stay here and wait for death! Finally, Jiang Yi decided to take a gamble. He suddenly genuflected and shouted, ¡°He Da pays his respects to Young Mistress!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Dao Gui andpany who were looking at Jiang Yi with much hostility exchanged stares and were stunned. Before Twenty-Sixth Elder had left, he had sent a message to Dao Gui, saying that this person could be a spy hiding in the Azure Region and asked Dao Gui to interrogate him. Dao Gui had not expected that Jiang Yi was actually from the He n? ¡°En?¡± The middle-aged woman next to He Nongying turned, and her eyes shed as her divine senses swept forward. She wanted to say something but was interrupted by a gesture from He Nongying. He Nongying said, ¡°You are the housekeeper¡¯s son, He Da? Fly up here and speak!¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes shed inquisitively. However, He Nongying nudged her gently, and she didn¡¯t dare to say much and kept mum. Jiang Yi was rather tense; what was He Nongying up to? Was she trying to lure him up and kill him? He had no way to back down! Jiang Yi gritted his teeth as he flew up and slowly made his way to the war chariot in midair. He Nongying¡¯s expression did not change a bit; it was still very light and breezy and expressionless. However, thedy next to her started to grow anxious as her killing aura faintly enveloped Jiang Yi, ready to strike at any moment. One thousand feet, five hundred feet, three hundred feet... a hundred feet! Jiang Yi had thought of sending out his Merged mes many times and unleashing his mummy to capture He Nongying and hold her hostage; he might then have a chance to escape back to the Earth Domain. However, he ultimately didn¡¯t do anything. He Nongying¡¯s eyes had actually conveyed a benign look, and she didn¡¯t make any rash actions as if not afraid of Jiang Yi attacking. ¡°Young Mistress!¡± Jiang Yi bowed respectfully, with no signs of wanting to attack. He Nongying¡¯s mouth twitched as a smile appeared. She said, ¡°Are you wounded? You are dismissed for now;e and look for meter.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Jiang Yi bowed once again as he went and stood behind the war chariot. He Nongying did not look at Jiang Yi again as her powerful divine senses swept the ground beneath. After investigating five times, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Who is the City Lord? Ask everyone to return and arrange a room for me to rest. I am tired. All troops are to stand guard outside the city. After I am rested, we will go and search the nearby cities.¡± ¡°Young Mistress He, please!¡± Dao Gui hurriedly flew up and led He Nongying down towards a castle while the thirty-thousand-strong army headed to an area at the foot of the mountain to set up camp. Everyone within the city also dispersed swiftly under the direction of the city guards. He Nongying had already flown into a huge castle as Jiang Yi stood dazed in midair. His eyes shed with uncertainty; was He Nongying helping him or purposely giving him a false sense of security, awaiting Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng¡¯s arrival? He could not understand her actions and was a little hesitant. He paused for a moment and then flew down to the city, finding the inn and the castle he was residing in. Once he entered the castle, powerful divine senses swept over as a fleeting and crisp voice rang out in his ears: ¡°Jiang Yi, I do not care if you trust me or not. If you want to live, listen to me. Formidable martial artists are all around in the Azure Region. Based on you alone, you will not be able to escape from here. Take your time to recuperate ande look for me in a couple of hours.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi was utterly bewildered; He Nongying was actually trying to help him? She had diverted Twenty-Sixth Elder away to save him and now had specially sent a voice transmission to him speaking earnestly. If she was acting and trying to give him a false sense of security, her acting was amazing. Why does she want to help me? Nothing was without reason in this world. A Heaven Domain prestigious n¡¯s first young mistress, He Nongying, ought to be on the same page as Dao Feng andpany. Someone from the Earth Domain had caused a ruckus and made the Heaven Domain prestigious ns lose face; that would definitely include the He n. Since that was the case, why was He Nongying helping him? Whether this is a setup or not, I will know once I see her! Jiang Yi soon made up his mind. If He Nongying was indeed tricking him, he was not going to go easy on her. Chapter 1661 - Minor Chiliocosm

Chapter 1661: Minor Chiliocosm

Jiang Yi rested for a few hours; he didn¡¯t get rid of all the scars on his face, however. He then left the inn, and someone was actually waiting for him outside and very courteously invited him to board a war chariot that sped straight for the City Lord castle. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept by and did not find anything out of the ordinary. When he was outside the City Lord Manor, many divine senses swept at him. After realizing who he was, the gate was opened; and the war chariot went ahead unobstructed to a standalone huge castle. Many guards stood outside this castle. Not only were there Dao Gui¡¯s men, but formidable martial artists from the thirty-thousand-strong army were present as well. He Nongying¡¯s identity was very special, and the Dao n didn¡¯t dare to let anything happen to her on their territory. If anything happened and the Qilin Empress pursued the matter, the Dao n would not be able to bear the consequences. Jiang Yi alighted from the war chariot as countless people turned to look at him. This time, no one dared to reveal any sense of hostility; they all looked at him rather warmly as if he was like their own kin. Naturally, someone went ahead to report his arrival. Soon, someone came out smiling and said, ¡°Brother He Da, Young Mistress He invites you in.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face was still scarred, and when he smiled a little, he actually looked rather savage. He didn¡¯t say anything but nodded as he walked briskly inside. He walked with a slight limp, and it seemed as if his injuries had not healedpletely. He walked straight into the castle as a maidservant brought him to a side hall. He Nongying was sitting inside and ying with some pearls. That middle-aged woman was standing next to her, looking warily at Jiang Yi. ¡°Auntie Shuang, you can leave first; I have some things I would like to ask He Da.¡± Once the maidservant had left, He Nongying waved her hand at the middle-aged woman. Thetter¡¯s face changed as she said seriously, ¡°Young Mistress, this...¡± ¡°Rest assured; I know my limits.¡± He Nongying nced at Auntie Shuang lightly as thetter looked at Jiang Yi again, sending a look of warning as she left the side hall. He Nongying then sent out a streak of shooting stars that activated the side hall¡¯s restrictions. Jiang Yi did not say anything as he stood there coldly in front of He Nongying. He kept on staring at He Nongying, feeling slightly doubtful and uneasy. This Young Mistress He was rather gutsy; she dared to be alone with him? She wasn¡¯t afraid that he would kill her? He could even kill Dao Feng while it didn¡¯t seem as if He Nongying was stronger than Dao Feng. ¡°You look really ugly like this. However, you are rather smart. If not, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to hide within this city.¡± He Nongying looked over breezily as she then pointed at a chair near her and said, ¡°Sit!¡± Jiang Yi did not move as he looked at He Nongying coldly. Thetter smiled a little and asked, ¡°Are you hesitating and thinking of taking me down and holding me hostage so that you can return to the Earth Domain?¡± ¡°En?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed coldly as his killing aura surged, and his ring lit up. In his other hand, a six-colored light glowed; he was on the verge of releasing his attack. At thest minute, Jiang Yi did not attack. He Nongying had not moved the slightest, and her expression was still the same as she looked at Jiang Yi quietly, her eyes clear and her mouth carrying a sliver of a smile. She was just like a fresh flower blossoming. The light in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand faded as he turned and sat in that chair. He then turned, looked at He Nongying, and asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid that I would do something to you? You do know we are enemies, right?¡± ¡°You would do something to me?¡± He Nongying smiled and said, ¡°If you had acted rashly just now, you would have been destined to die. Even if you managed to hold me hostage, you would perish without a doubt. My godmother is the Qilin Empress; do you think that you could flee back to the Earth Domain with a Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artist hunting you?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Yi was stunned. He did not think that He Nongying had such powerful backers. He knew of the Qilin Empress; she was one of the Heaven Domain Four Supreme Thearchs and ranked second in terms of strength, just behind the Azure Supreme Thearch. ¡°Enemies?¡± He Nongying paused and said, ¡°From today onwards, we are no longer enemies. I had helped you today, and so let¡¯s start afresh, shall we? Jiang Yi, I am helping you at great personal risk. Without my help, you would not be able to leave the Azure Region.¡± Jiang Yi looked at He Nongying for a long time as he asked seriously, ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± ¡°There are actually many reasons.¡± He Nongying turned her head as she looked at the pearls in her hands as she toyed with them for a while. She then said, ¡°I have reviewed your data and history. You are indeed a talent. For an ascendant to aplish what you have at such a fast pace, there has only been one other in history. I actually think that you could be the next him.¡± Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t an innocent child and wasn¡¯t going to be satisfied with a few sentences by He Nongying. He asked coldly, ¡°And?¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± He Nongying¡¯s eyes dimmed as her voice grew serious as she said, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you know the Heaven Domain¡¯s current situation?¡± ¡°Not very clearly!¡± Jiang Yi answered as he said, ¡°I am all ears.¡± ¡°The Heaven Domain is actually now waiting for the end toe...¡± He Nongying¡¯s voice was very heavy as she lifted her head and continued. ¡°Out of the Ten Great Domains in the Heaven Domain, nine have been taken over by the Netherworld Realm; countless humans have beckeys for the Netherworld Race, living life like living hell. If it wasn¡¯t for the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch who severely wounded the Netherworld Thearch at the cost of his life and caused the Netherworld Thearch to reincarnate, this Heaven Primordial Domain would have fallen as well. ¡°The Netherworld Thearch had been reincarnated many years now, and his strength would soon reach his zenith. Once he returns, the Heaven Primordial Domain would be finished. The Earth Domain, Fire Domain, Water Domain, Gold Domain, Wood Domain, Wind Domain, and Thunder Domain would all be finished. The entire human race would then forever be enved by the Netherworld Race...¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yi heard thest few sentences and felt that something was strange. He interrupted and asked, ¡°Fire Domain, Water Domain, Gold Domain, Wood Domain, Wind Domain, and Thunder Domain; what are these? Why have I not heard of them before?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± He Nongyingughed and said, ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t. Even the Earth Domain great family ns¡¯ young masters and young mistresses don¡¯t have the right to know, much less you. All the Earth Domain formidable martial artists that return from the Heaven Domain back to the Earth Domain will have portions of their memories sealed. The news regarding the Fire Domain, Water Domain, Gold Domain, Wood Domain, Wind Domain, and Thunder Domain can never be allowed to leak. ¡°Simrly, most people from these other domains do not know of each other¡¯s existence as well. These seven Minor Chiliocosms are the foundation of the Heaven Domain¡¯s resistance against the Netherworld Race. Without these seven Minor Chiliocosm continuously sending formidable martial artists to reinforce us, do you think that based on the Heaven Primordial Domain¡¯s might alone, we can withstand the Netherworld Realm¡¯s onught?¡¯ ¡°Why can¡¯t this news be made known?¡± Jiang Yi still did not understand. Why was there a need to seal this information? ¡°The reason is simple!¡± He Nongying exined, ¡°If everyone in the Earth Domain knew about the other six domain¡¯s presence, would your domain¡¯s formidable martial artists still keep oning to the Heaven Domain and risk their lives to fight against the Heaven Domain and Netherworld Race?¡± ¡°Every formidable martial artist has a family and n; they are all chiefs of their areas of jurisdiction. No one wants to die, and everyone wants to live. If the Earth Domain formidable martial artists do not know about the other six domains, they would think that they do not have a choice but to fight to the death, for their ns and for the Earth Domain. After all, if the Heaven Domain falls, the Earth Domain would as well.¡± ¡°En, I understand now!¡± Jiang Yi nodded deeply. He Nongying¡¯s words rang true: if the Earth Domain formidable martial artists knew about the other domains, they would all think that if they didn¡¯t go to the Heaven Domain, the other formidable martial artists from the other domains would go in their ce...¡± ¡°Minor Chiliocosm? Is the Heaven Domain the Major Chiliocosm? What is the Mortal Domain called?¡± Jiang Yi asked. He Nongying nodded and said, ¡°The entire world is called the Primordial World. This world is split into three levels and called the Three Realms! It can also be seen as a pagoda. The top of the pagoda is the Major Chiliocosm called the Heaven Domain. The middle section would be the seven Minor Chiliocosms while the bottom section would be the billions of small domains. We in the Heaven Domain call these billions of small domains the Pan Universe Small Realm.¡± ¡°Three Realms? A pagoda? Major Chiliocosm? Minor Chiliocosm? Pan Universe Small Realm?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He finally had a clear picture of what this world was like. This world was indeed like a pagoda. The bottom section was the likes of the Stersky Domain, billions of small domains and formed the base of the pagoda. In the middle section were the Earth Domain, Wind Domain, Fire Domain, Wood Domain, Thunder Domain, Water Domain, and Gold Domain... the seven Minor Chiliocosms. The top of the pagoda was... the Heaven Domain! Chapter 1662 - Wu Ming

Chapter 1662: Wu Ming

¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yi thought about it for a while, raised his hand, and asked, ¡°I was asking you why you are helping me.¡± He Nongying nced at Jiang Yi as she yed with the pearls in her hand and replied, ¡°With your intellect, you still don¡¯t know why? The Heaven Domain might be destroyed at any time. Once the Netherworld Thearch reincarnates sessfully and regains his level of attainment, the Netherworld Realm would once again invade the Heaven Domain in huge numbers; that would be the doomsday of the Heaven Domain! ¡°If the Heaven Domain perished, the entire Primordial World would go with it. At this time, the human race is still fighting each other. I have rescued you for a simple reason: you are a genius, and I do not wish for you to die amidst an internal struggle. I hope that after you grow more, you will go and fight against the Netherworld Race and kill many Netherworld Generals to buy the human race more time. If you die at the hands of the Dao n, you will be a nobody. If you die at the hands of the Netherworld Race, you would be a hero!¡± He Nongying looked at Jiang Yi as she was speaking. From her eyes, Jiang Yi could see her pain, helplessness, and sincerity. Jiang Yi nodded to himself silently. If He Nongying wasn¡¯t acting, that meant that she had a very benevolent and righteous spirit; if she was acting, she was the deepest and most unfathomabledy in the entire world. At this moment, Jiang Yi had been moved by her words and had an urge to fight for the human race; he was filled with passion and energy to resist the Netherworld Race, a sudden recklessness. Jiang Yi recalled that the first time he had seen He Nongying, she had not killed him; there was a sliver of him that believed her. After all, it was very easy for her to kill him; she could easily move her fingers and ughter him. He paused for a while, rose, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°Many thanks, Young Mistress He for your assistance. If I can escape, I will let bygones be bygones. If you have any need of me in the future, I will definitely give my all.¡± ¡°There is no need!¡± He Nongying gestured and said seriously, ¡°I did not help you just to have you repay me with anything. I just want you to promise me something.¡± Jiang Yi responded seriously as well. ¡°Please do tell!¡± ¡°Stop killing people.¡± He Nongying said very heavily. ¡°Jiang Yi, I have seen your data; you have killed your way from the Stersky Domain to the Earth Domain, and now to the Heaven Domain. Too many talents and formidable martial artists have died in your hands. I wish that you would not kill any more people from now on. ¡°In fact, the reason why the Netherworld Realm had managed to attack and take over so many big domains in the Heaven Domain is actually closely linked to the internal struggles within the human race. While the human race is on the brink of destruction, we are still fighting among ourselves. Howughable is that...?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi was stunned as he thought about it. This was indeedughable and tragic. The human race¡¯s demise was almost here, and yet infighting was rampant; perhaps this was human nature? After being silent for a long while, Jiang Yi sighed slightly as he said, ¡°Young Mistress He, I admit that I have been a little too bloodthirsty. However, if you have read my data, you should know my temperament. As long as no one finds trouble with me, I will definitely not cause trouble. ¡°You might not know what had happened in the Stersky Domain and Earth Domain; however, this time with Dao Feng, did I have any choice? If I didn¡¯t resist, I would have died! I cannotpletely agree to your condition. I can only promise that if I can not-kill anyone, I would try my best not to!¡± ¡°En, I hope that when you grow stronger, you can kill more Netherworld Race beings and fight for the human race.¡± He Nongying nodded. She then lowered her head, kept quiet, and stopped speaking; ying with her pearls. Jiang Yi thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Young Mistress He, could you send me back to the Earth Domain?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± He Nongying shook her head and said, ¡°The Teleportation Formations to the seven domains are all in Nine Yang City; the Teleportation Formation to the Earth Domain has been sealed off. You will not be able to return in the near future.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t return?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart sank. He blinked as he asked, ¡°Then, where can I go?¡± The Heaven Primordial Domain was said to be very big; it was at least a thousand times bigger than the Earth Emanations Domain. However, Jiang Yi did not know a single person here. If the Teleportation Formation was sealed for a year, two years, or even ten or a hundred years; he couldn¡¯t possibly be a vagabond in the Heaven Domain for so long, right? Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, and Su Ruoxue have painstakinglye to the Earth Domain; they haven¡¯t even managed to see him once. Did Jiang Yi have to be apart from them for a long time again? ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± He Nongying looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s dejected expression as she said, ¡°In at most one year, the Teleportation Formations would be reactivated. After all, there are always formidable martial artists teleporting from the Earth Domain; the four Supreme Thearchs would not allow the Dao n to mess things up. You can find a ce to hide this one year; you can join the Demon-Killing Army. ¡°Or if you wish to head to Qilin Empress Peak with me, I can bring you and join the Qilin Empress Army or the Nine Yang Army. Don¡¯t think about joining the Yan Supreme Thearch or the Crazed Supreme Thearch Armies. These two armies have many formidable martial artists that are not linked to the Dao n. ¡°You would definitely be safe in the Demon-Killing Army, the Qilin Empress Army, or the Nine Yang Army; no one would dare to act recklessly within each army. Even if the Dao n knew of your existence, they would at most try toe at you secretly; they would not dare to do so overboard.¡± Jiang Yi knew about the Azure Supreme Thearch Army, the Yan Supreme Thearch Army, the Crazed Supreme Thearch Army, Qilin Empress Army, and the Demon-Killing Army. It was his first time hearing about the Nine Yang Army, however. He asked curiously, ¡°What is the Nine Yang Army? Aren¡¯t there only four Supreme Thearchs in the Heaven Domain?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know about the Nine Yang Army?¡± He Nongying looked at Jiang Yi as if he had seen a monster. She said, ¡°You know of the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch, right? He was the previous Primordial World Overlord! The Heavenly Venerate of the human race.¡± ¡°I have heard of the Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath. The Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch? The Nine Yang Army?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Could the Nine Yang Army be the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch¡¯s army back then?¡± He Nongying nodded as her eyes lit up. She was full of respect as she said, ¡°The Nine Yang Army is the most powerful in the Heaven Domain; there is no other! This army was the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s very own back then; he personally formed and trained it. Although it doesn¡¯t currently have Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artists, thirty-six of them are Pseudo Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artists. The Nine Yang Army¡¯s battle power is the strongest among all the armies.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Thearch was extremely brilliant and talented; he was the fastest in human history to be Thearch-Ranked; he took only three thousand years to be the Heavenly Venerate. He was also the most powerful Heaven Thearchly in terms of nomological mystical abilities and secret arts. The Nine Yang Army had benefited greatly from his teachings and possessed nine powerful divine formations. ¡°If the thirty-six Pseudo Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artists were to join hands, they could instantly destroy a Netherworld King. The Azure Supreme Thearch had also said before that he himself wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a blow if all thirty-six of them attacked at once...¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Yi sighed with amazement. He had heard some stories about the Heavenly Thearch before. He was apparently near the end of his life when the Netherworld Thearchunched a sneak attack and killed him, right? It was also because of his passing that the Netherworld Race managed to rise up and take over the big domains in the Heaven Domain and almost wiped out the human race. ¡°In that case, why has the Heaven Domain not chosen a new Heavenly Thearch?¡± Jiang Yi thought about it as he asked bewilderedly. ¡°A country cannot be without a leader for a day; as long as a new Heavenly Thearch is chosen, he could then rally everyone and unite the human race to go against the Netherworld Race. Didn¡¯t you say that the Netherworld Thearch had reincarnated and is now in the midst of recovery? Now is the best time!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± He Nongying smirked, shook her head, and said, ¡°The four Supreme Thearchs are actually much weaker than the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch back then; no one is willing to submit to another. Furthermore, the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s divine weapon¡ªthe Fire Dragon Sword¡ªthat was used to rally the human race is now missing. Hence, the situation has be so.¡± ¡°The... Fire Dragon Sword?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. Wasn¡¯t his sword the Fire Dragon Sword? Could it be the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s divine weapon? Furthermore, that mysterious elder that owned the Fire Dragon Sword was so powerful it was frightening. Could he be the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch? Jiang Yi¡¯s lips quivered as he took a deep breath and asked anxiously, ¡°Young Mistress He, what is the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s real name? What does he look like?¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± He Nongying seemed to still be worrying about the current state of affairs in the Heaven Domain and did not notice Jiang Yi¡¯s anxious manner. She casually exined, ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any portraits of the Heavenly Thearch; people who have seen him have tried to draw his picture, but they always encounter a mind block. As for his real name, no one knows. ording to some legends, when he had not yet be the Heavenly Thearch, many people had called him ¡®Wu Ming¡¯.¡± ¡°Wu Ming[1]?¡± As if a thunder from a clear sky had struck, Jiang Yi¡¯s body rocked violently as he then grew very still. [1] ¡®Wu Ming¡¯ means ¡®nameless¡¯ in Mandarin. Chapter 1663 - Riches? Danger?

Chapter 1663: Riches? Danger?

When he was younger, Jiang Yi¡¯s dantian was sealed, making it impossible for him to cultivate. Later on, when the seal was broken, he gained a mysterious divine art called the Nameless Divine Art! Later, he also obtained a pearl and a sword. This sword was even more mysterious: it was broken into seven parts. Now, he had only found four, but the sword was alreadyparable to a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure. Only one person recognized this sword and its owner: the Earth Emanations Sovereign. Although the Earth Emanations Sovereign did not tell Jiang Yi about the origins of this sword, Jiang Yi knew that this sword was extremely precious. Its master must be extremely powerful. The Earth Emanations Sovereign lived in a sea called the Thoughtless Sea. There was an ind in the middle of that sea, called Nameless Ind. ¡°Jiang Yi, you are a very lucky man. You must remember that even if you have to die, you cannot lose this sword!¡± Jiang Yi recalled the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s words, and the passionate look he had in his eyes when he saw the sword. He was one of the most powerful people in the Earth Domain. Someone who could gain as much respect and authority as he did must be quite an extraordinary man. The key thing was that the Fire Dragon Sword now had four parts merged to it already. He Nongying had already said before that it wasparable to the Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure. If Jiang Yi managed to find the three remaining parts and the true artifact spirit, how powerful would this sword be? Although Jiang Yi did not know exactly how strong Primordial Spiritual Treasures were, he guessed that his sword would beparable to those in the end. Everything was starting toe together atst. The mysterious elder was the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch, Wu Ming? The Fire Dragon Sword that he had was the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s divine weapon? Jiang Yi dared not believe everything. After all, it all seemed too ridiculous. A Heavenly Thearch, a supreme to the human race, actually sent his remnant soul to a small domain like the Stersky Domain? He even imparted his most valuable divine techniques to Jiang Yi? He even had the Fire Dragon Sword, a sword of limitless potential which reigned supreme? Something isn¡¯t right... At this point, Jiang Yi became excited. The Heavenly Thearch¡¯s divine equipment was so famous. It could not be that nobody knew about the Fire Dragon Sword. A few people in the Heaven Domain, like He Nongying, had clearly seen the sword before; but none of them looked surprised. This meant that this Fire Dragon Sword was not the real Fire Dragon Sword. Otherwise, countless people would have eyed the sword a long time ago. The four Supreme Thearchs would also be hot on Jiang Yi¡¯s heels by now. It doesn¡¯t seem possible... Jiang Yi pondered for a moment and tossed all the unrealistic thoughts aside for a moment. There were many talents in this world. Why would the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch choose him to be his sessor? What¡¯s more, as a Heavenly Thearch, if he wanted to groom a sessor; would Jiang Yi still be at the cultivation level he was at today? Shouldn¡¯t he probably be a King-Ranked martial artist by now, if not a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artist? Apart from imparting the Nameless Divine Art down to him, this elder gave Jiang Yi nothing. He found the various parts of the Fire Dragon Sword on his own. The most important thing was that if the Fire Dragon Sword was the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s divine weapon, the young masters and young mistresses in the Heaven Domain would have recognized it by now. The elders of the Heaven Domain would also be searching high and low for it. After all, the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s divine equipment would reign supreme in the world. Jiang Yi did not dare to rify such huge matters with He Nongying. If all he was thinking was true, there was a high chance that he would be hunted down by the four Supreme Thearchs themselves. Jiang Yi averted his gaze and asked, ¡°Young Mistress He, you said that the Teleportation Formation that leads to the Earth Domain is located in Nine Yang City? Is Nine Yang City where the Nine Yang Army is located?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He Nongying nodded and said, ¡°The Nine Yang Army is nearby. The Nine Yang City is controlled by the thirty-six Heavenly Kings of the Nine Yang Army. Why? Jiang Yi, do you want to join the Nine Yang Army?¡± ¡°En!¡± Jiang Yi nodded confidently and said, ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already a God Thearch; of course, you can join the army.¡± He Nongying sighed softly and said, ¡°I knew that you would note back to Qilin Empress Peak with me. You are quite a male chauvinist, aren¡¯t you? Forget it, be dismissed. Come with meter on, and I will bring you to the Nine Yang Army.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Mistress He. I owe you a big favor. I will take my leave now.¡± Jiang Yi owed slightly and moved to undo the restrictions around the hall. Then, he walked out and disappeared into another castle. He Nongying did not stand up to walk him out. Instead, she kept toying with the emerald bracelet in her hand. She sat there for a long time before she sighed and said, ¡°I wonder if I made the right decision today. Jiang Yi, are you a lucky star or a bane? I hope that I did not save you just so that you could cause chaos among the human race...¡± ... ¡°Nine Yang Army!¡± After Jiang Yi walked out of the castle, his eyes burned with passion. The Teleportation Formation was in the Nine Yang City. Once he had the chance, he would be able to teleport back to the Chaos Sea and then make his way back to the Earth Domain. What¡¯s more, the Nine Yang City was filled with loyal subordinates of the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch. If he joined the Nine Yang Army, he would be able to find out more about the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword. If the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch really was the mysterious elder in the Fire Dragon Sword, Jiang Yi would be rich. Of course, that would also mean he would be in big trouble. There was no doubt that he would be rich. He would have a Heavenly Thearch¡¯s divine weapon, a divine art imparted to him by the Heavenly Thearch himself, and the Nine Yang Army. Once he could be sure that he was the sessor of the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch, the Nine Yang Army would likely take him to be their master! The Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch personally disciplined and trained the army. Jiang Yi had no doubts about their loyalty to the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch. What¡¯s more, the mysterious elder¡¯s remnant soul had notpletely dissipated. With a single sentence from the mysterious elder, he would be able to take the strongest army in the Heaven Domain under his wing and use them to rule over the domain. Reigning supreme would not be a problem then. It was also understandable why he would be in more trouble! The Heavenly Thearch was already dead, and the four Supreme Thearchs submitted to no one. Everyone wanted more power; all of them would want to get their hands on the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s divine weapon. If Jiang Yi were a King-Ranked martial artist, he would not fear anyone. However, the problem was that he was not. It would be extremely easy for the four Supreme Thearchs to kill him. ¡°Without enough power and security, I cannot expose my identity and the Fire Dragon Sword; neither can I tell anyone about the mysterious elder!¡± Whether the Fire Dragon Sword was really a Heavenly Thearch¡¯s divine weapon or not, Jiang Yi decided not to take it out unnecessarily in the future. Otherwise, if he exposed the mysterious elder¡¯s identity, it would not be a joke. A single shred of suspicion in the four Supreme Thearchs might result in him perishing. Once he returned to the inn, he discovered that the furniture inside had be new. The attendant was waiting outside. When he saw Jiang Yi approaching, he quickly lowered his head and bowed, saying, ¡°Lord, you¡¯re back? I thought you would stay in the City Lord Manor.¡± ¡°I will leave in a day. Here are ten thousand divine roots. I identally leaked some heavenly powers while I was cultivating. Destroy the furniture; I will pay for it.¡± Jiang Yi took ten thousand divine roots from his bag and handed it over to the attendant who did not dare to take it. After all, Jiang Yi was from the He n. Nevertheless, Jiang Yi insisted that he took it and said in a cold tone, ¡°I am going into seclusion to cultivate. Don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing important.¡± The attendant did not grow in the least bit suspicious. Instead, he backed away. Jiang Yi entered his room, and his head began to hurt. He still had to wait for another day. Would the scabs on his face still remain? How would he meet other people then? If people began to get suspicious, even He Nongying would not take him away. ¡°Risk it!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and decided he would not heal his wounds. He would let nature take its course. Then, there would be scars on his face, which would make him look beyond ugly. What¡¯s more, doing this meant that he would never be able to heal his face in the future. Not unless... Jiang Yi burned himself again and used the divine tree leaf to heal himself. So be it! Jiang Yi was going all-out. Even if he made it to the Nine Yang Army, he would not be able to show his true looks to others. Leaving scars would be good to keep his disguise up. After all, he had already been burned twice. One more time would not make a difference. Men had to be ruthless towards themselves. Chapter 1664 - Powerful and Unparalleled

Chapter 1664: Powerful and Unparalleled

Although he trusted He Nongying, Jiang Yi still did not dare to be too careless. He entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and cultivated while keeping an eye on his surroundings. It was not until ten Lower-Domain days had passed and the city remained calm that Jiang Yi finally decided to let his guard down. If He Nongying betrayed him, Dao Leng and Dao N¨´ would both be here by now. The two Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artists did note, but Dao Ren did. Dao Feng was dead. Dao Ren had be the most powerful young master in the Dao n. One could say that he was excited. He Nongying was the god-granddaughter of the Qilin Empress. If Dao Ren could marry her, he would surely be the Family Head of the Dao n in the future. What¡¯s more, He Nongying was one of the most beautiful women in the Heaven Domain. She was a distinguisheddy who was well-sought-after by men. Since Jiang Yi was in the city, He Nongying had no choice but to humor Dao Ren for a while. Dao Ren¡¯s actions made He Nongying hate him even more. Although she despised Dao Feng, Dao Ren seemed to be worse in every aspect. How long had it been since Dao Feng died? Jiang Yi was still not caught, and Dao Ren was already throwing such airs around the city, trying to woo He Nongying. Dao Renter apanied He Nongying to a nearby city to continue their search. They had with them a hundred thousand soldiers and two King-Ranked elders. Dao Ren looked formidable indeed, but it was obvious that he was not concerned about the search at all. His thoughts were all on He Nongying. He was putting on such an act that He Nongying felt sick. After searching the four or five nearby cities, the army returned. He Nongying said that she was getting used to living here and that she wanted to get some rest because she was tired. She was going to seclude herself and deny guests. Dao Ren thus had no choice but to lead his men away. After all, his entire n was out searching for Jiang Yi. If he remained here for no reason, it would look bad on him. Half a day after Dao Ren left, He Nongying prepared to bring Jiang Yi out, for fear that he would return in a short time. She sent someone to send a message to Jiang Yi who quickly emerged from seclusion and rushed to the City Lord Manor. ¡°Ugly...¡± When He Nongying saw Jiang Yi¡¯s face, she sent a single voice transmission and did not look at him again. She boarded the war chariot with Auntie Shuang who shouted in a cold tone, ¡°Big White, let¡¯s go!¡± A snow-white beast, about twelve to fifteen meters long, flew into the air. The war chariot tore through the sky as He Nongying nced at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°He Da, follow us.¡± Swish! Jiang Yi flew up into the sky and followed closely behind the war chariot, towards the north-east region. They were fifty kilometers from the city when the war chariot suddenly stopped in front of him. He Nongying sent a voice transmission saying, ¡°Come into my spatial divine item. You can cultivate safely there. Five dayster, we will be out of the Azure Region.¡± ¡°That long?¡± Jiang Yi was secretly shocked. How big was the Azure Region? Why wasn¡¯t He Nongying teleporting out? However, he was too embarrassed to ask all of these questions. Without any hesitation, he allowed He Nongying to send him into her spatial divine item: a small, beautiful, white hall. ¡°Keke, this brat is quite bold. Isn¡¯t he afraid that Young Mistress would sell him away?¡± Auntie Shuang nced at He Nongying¡¯s small, white hall and smirked. Jiang Yi was selling his own life to He Nongying by agreeing to be sent in there. If the spatial divine item were to explode, Jiang Yi would not even have a body to be buried. ¡°I am very good at reading people.¡± He Nongying said confidently, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die, he will at least be a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked. He would very likely be the second Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch. It¡¯s just that he has very strong murderous intent. I¡¯m afraid that he would turn the entire Heaven Domain upside down in the future.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already done it, there¡¯s no need to keep thinking! We¡¯ll leave everything to fate,¡± Auntie Shuang said sorrowfully. In a low voice, she shouted, ¡°Big White, go faster!¡± The huge beast in front of her glowed white and sped up. They were traveling at the speed of Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artists. The war chariot disappeared into the distance, behind the innumerable peaks and valleys. They met many soldiers of the Dao n searching along the way. However, on seeing He Nongying, none of them dared to obstruct her way. Not only did people not block her way, but a couple of soldiers even offered to escort her on her way. However, He Nongying rejected all of them. They flew peacefully for a full day before He Nongying¡¯s war chariot suddenly stopped in midair. A huge army was blocking the way in front of them. Leading the army was Young Master Dao Ren. What shocked both He Nongying and Auntie Shuang was that even Dao Leng was there. The third most powerful person of the Dao n was obstructing her way. What did this mean? It meant that the Dao n was growing suspicious of her. They suspected that she had rescued Jiang Yi. Why else would someone like Dao Lenge here? ¡°Auntie Shuang, don¡¯t say anything. Leave everything to me.¡± He Nongying felt uneasy, but her expression remained unchanging. After she sent that voice transmission to Auntie Shuang, she parked the war chariot and then stood up and bowed to Dao Leng. ¡°Greetings, Cold Thearch. Greetings, Young Master Dao Ren.¡± Dao Leng did not say anything. Dao Ren, however, smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Young Mistress Nongying, why did you leave without saying a word? That¡¯s quite impolite, isn¡¯t it? Dao Ren was still waiting for you toe and join me at Azure Supreme Thearch Peak. When I received news that you were returning home, I rushed over at once.¡± He Nongying smiled subtly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just going around to see the scenery around the Azure Region. I went to Chaos Sea for a while and returned to the Azure Region after that. It¡¯s time to go home.¡± Dao Domain smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°That¡¯s only right. You¡¯ve been in the Azure Region for so long. The Qilin Empress must be missing you. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t been very good hosts; Dao Ren feels guilty.¡± He Nongying replied, ¡°Young Master Ren, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Dao Ren stopped talking, and Dao Leng smiled as he said, ¡°Young Mistress He, why aren¡¯t you teleporting home? Isn¡¯t it... tiring to fly this way?¡± As expected...! He Nongying sighed in her heart. Dao Leng was indeed suspicious of her. However, she had already thought of an exnation long ago. Still smiling, she said, ¡°Thank you for being so considerate, Cold Thearch. Nongying has been cultivating the Soul-Silencer mystical ability. If I can avoid teleporting, I will do so.¡± ¡°Soul-Silencer?¡± Dao Ren¡¯s eyes lit up as he stuck his thumb-up. ¡°The Qilin Empress imparted the Soul-Silencer to you? Young Mistress Nongying, you will surely be the next Qilin Empress!¡± ¡°Young Mistress He, you¡¯re very fortunate.¡± Dao Leng nodded and praised her, but he quickly changed the topic. ¡°I heard that Young Mistress He found one of your nsmen in the Azure Region? Where is he?¡± Auntie Shuang tensed up. Dao Leng was calling He Nongying out on the spot. It was obvious that he had already suspected that He Da was Jiang Yi. If one really thought about it, this ¡®He Da¡¯ was indeed very suspicious. None of the Dao n¡¯s soldiers had seen He Da with He Nongying and Auntie Shuang the entire time. It was only natural for Dao Leng to get suspicious. ¡°Oh? Are you talking about He Da?¡± He Nongying casually replied, ¡°He is the son of my n¡¯s old housekeeper. I¡¯ve sent him out on a task. Cold Thearch, why are you so concerned about a servant in my n?¡± He Nongying answered confidently and surely, and her expression did not even change. Instead, her entire being was exuding calmness. If Jiang Yi were here, he would give her a thumbs-up for sure. Dao Ren saw that He Nongying was bing a bit cold. He quickly stepped in to ease the tension, saying, ¡°Young Mistress Nongying, please don¡¯t be offended. Uncle Leng was just asking questions casually, just asking casually.¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± Dao Ren was trying to ease the tension, but Dao Leng shot him down right away. In a cold tone, he said, ¡°Young Mistress He, I suspect there is something wrong with this He Da. What¡¯s more... I suspect that He Da is in your spatial divine item. Can you let him out so that I can inspect him?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The smile on Dao Ren¡¯s face hardened. Auntie Shuang was also bing angry. Dao Leng was not showing them any respect. As He Nongying¡¯s bodyguard, how could she not get angry? He Nongying¡¯s expression, however, remained unchanged. She smiled slightly and looked Dao Ren in the eyes before she faced Dao Leng. ¡°I heard a long time ago that the Cold Thearch¡¯sbat abilities are powerful and unparalleled. He Nongying will get to witness it for myself today. He Da really is not in my spatial divine item. If Cold Thearch does not believe me, you cane and conduct a search. Of course... if you search and find that I am indeed speaking the truth, I hope your Dao n will be able to answer to my grandmother!¡± Chapter 1665 - Make Life Difficult for Him

Chapter 1665: Make Life Difficult for Him

Powerful and unparalleled, grandmother, exin! These three phrases caused everyone to fall silent. He Nongying¡¯s words were gentle like a breeze, without a single ounce of anger. Her expression was calm as well. Still, many people could hear the rage in her words. Dao Leng did not show any regard to her so she was giving him equal treatment. An eye for an eye. She was not going to show any regard for Dao Leng as well. He could search if he wanted to, but she would then cease to be a friend of the Dao n. She would even go back andin to her grandmother about this. It was widely known that the Qilin Empress loved and doted on He Nongying. Otherwise, He Nongying would not have been so highly sought-after by many men as well. The Qilin Empress never married and did not have her own descendants. She only adopted one son for herself, He Nongying¡¯s father. This sonter had many sons and daughters, and He Nongying was the youngest among them. From a young age, she was intelligent, adorable, and beautiful. She was also multi-talented. The Qilin Empress did not show an ounce of affection towards He Nongying¡¯s older siblings, but she took an immediate liking towards He Nongying. From a young age, the Qilin Empress brought He Nongying everywhere to y. She even gave her all the Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasures and the bow that she was using now. Offending He Nongying would be akin to offending the Qilin Empress. If the Qilin Empress decides to pursue the matter, how would the Dao n answer to her? Would Dao Leng personally go and submit to her punishment in order to earn her forgiveness? Of course, the reason this was all happening was that Dao Leng suspected He Da was hiding in He Nongying¡¯s spatial divine item, and there was a serious problem with this He Da. If he could convince the Qilin Empress of this, she would have nothing to me him for. Dao Leng was quite sure of this! He grinned and said, ¡°I heard that Young Mistress He has a Saint Lady Hall? It was given to you by the Qilin Empress, wasn¡¯t it? Can you let me take a look?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Auntie Shuang¡¯s expression changed at once as she turned to look at He Nongying. Jiang Yi was indeed in the Saint Lady Hall. If she took it out and allowed Dao Leng to inspect it, wouldn¡¯t they both be exposed? Dao Leng and Jiang Yi had met and fought with each other before; he was familiar with Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit aura! ¡°Keke!¡± He Nongying¡¯s expression remained devoid of anger as she smiled subtly and said, ¡°Cold Thearch, are you sure you want to do this? You¡¯re making it very difficult for me to want to return to the Azure Region in the future.¡± ¡°Uncle Leng...¡± Dao Ren was getting anxious. If Dao Leng really offended He Nongying, he would lose his chances of impressing her and winning her over. What¡¯s more, the He n would be pitted against the Dao n. If someone else other than Dao Leng were causing this to happen, Dao Ren would have scolded him by now. Still, Dao Leng clung onto his own guesses. In a cool tone, he said, ¡°Young Mistress He, don¡¯t worry. If I have misunderstood you, I will personally go and beg for the Qilin Empress¡¯ forgiveness.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± He Nongying¡¯s ring lit up, and she retrieved a white pce from it. Very gently, she waved her hand and said, ¡°The Cold Thearch¡¯s capabilities are earth-shaking, and your soul spirit is immensely powerful. I won¡¯t have to undo the soul imprint, do I? Cold Thearch, search all you want.¡± The Cold Thearch grabbed the beautiful, white hall and sent his powerful divine senses in to search the hall again and again. Everyone remained deathly silent; they were all beyond nervous. If the Cold Thearch found Jiang Yi inside, they would all be fine. ¡°My Lady...¡± Auntie Shuang did not think that He Nongying would really hand the Saint Lady Hall over to Dao Leng. She nervously sent a voice transmission to He Nongying, but thetterpletely ignored her. All He Nongying did was stare at Dao Leng in silence. Again and again! Dao Leng¡¯s expression began to look a bit strange. He searched the hall for a full five minutes before he tossed the white hall back to He Nongying. There was silence for a few seconds. Suddenly, his expression became determined as he said, ¡°Young Mistress He, can I check your interspatial ring and He Shuang¡¯s interspatial ring?¡± ¡°Dao Leng!¡± Auntie Shuang waspletely enraged now. A soft whip appeared in her hands as she roared, ¡°You¡¯re too much. I may not be as powerful as you, but if I give it my all, I can still make your ten thousand soldiers perish here.¡± ¡°Auntie Shuang, be dismissed!¡± He Nongying shouted, her expression hardening. She quickly chastised Auntie Shuang, saying, ¡°How can you speak to the Cold Thearch in this manner? What is his status? He naturally has a reason behind everything that he does. Even if he is being unreasonable, so what? He will search if he wants to. Even if he wants to search our bodies, we cannot resist. He is the Cold Thearch after all!¡± ¡°...¡± He Nongying seemed to be chastising Auntie Shuang, but the Dao n¡¯s ten thousand people immediately flushed. He Nongying was too good with her words. Although she did not say a single bad word about the Cold Thearch, the underlying meaning in her words was clear: Dao Leng was being outrageous! Dao Leng¡¯s face became a mixture of green and white. He Nongying removed the interspatial ring from her hand and tossed it over to Dao Leng. After Auntie Shuang was chastised, she also did not dare to resist anymore. She grudgingly took her own ring off her hand and tossed it over to Dao Leng without another word. Now, it was Dao Leng¡¯s turn to feel embarrassed. The Dao n¡¯s soldiers had not seen He Da along the way. Since all the cities along the way had already been locked down, He Da could not have been hiding in there. That was why Dao Leng was so sure that he was hiding in He Nongying¡¯s spatial divine item. That was also why he was so determined to search it. Unexpectedly, however, Jiang Yi was not in the Saint Lady Hall. Now, He Nongying was even tossing her interspatial ring to Dao Leng so willingly. Since things had already deteriorated to this stage, Dao Leng could not possibly give up the search. He activated his divine senses and looked around the rings again and again. Forcefully, he retrieved a spatial divine item from Auntie Shuang¡¯s interspatial ring. In the end... He did not find a single clue! His expression was dark as he tossed the two rings back to He Nongying and He Shuang. He Nongying calmly asked, ¡°Cold Thearch, do you want to search our bodies, too?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Dao Leng replied expressionlessly, ¡°Young Mistress He, I have offended you today. I will personally go to the Qilin Empress and ask for her forgiveness soon.¡± He Nongying smiled mockingly and said, ¡°Then, I will wait for the Cold Thearch to arrive. I trust that someone of the Cold Thearch¡¯s status will not go back on his word. If... in the end, the Cold Thearch fails toe; I will ask my grandmother to personally pay you a visit!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The faces of Dao Leng and many other people in the Dao n drained of all colors. He Nongying looked weak and gentle, but she had a strong and aggressive heart. Even though she faced a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artist, she did not feel a single ounce of fear or intimidation. This showed wonders about her character and strength. Even Dao Ren and the others were inspired. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Dao Leng waved his hand and led his men away, not even bothering to exchange any more pleasantries. He hadpletely embarrassed himself today, and he had to wait for the Qilin Empress to shame him even further. The Qilin Empress loved and doted on He Nongying so much. If Dao Leng went to the Qilin Empress Peak himself, he would probably be pped at the very least. ¡°Young Mistress Nongying, I apologize!¡± Dao Ren was put in a spot. He wanted to say something polite to salvage the situation, but cupped his hands atst and followed closely behind Do Leng. He Nongying did not say anything else after that. Instead, she remained expressionless. Auntie Shuang was in awe just looking at her performance. ¡°Young Mistress!¡± A while after the crowd left, Auntie Shuang sent a voice transmission to He Nongying in shock. ¡°Jiang Yi entered the Saint Lady Hall; why couldn¡¯t Dao Leng find him?¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± He Nongying tutted and said, ¡°The Saint Lady Hall was personally refined by my grandmother to save my life. There are extremely powerful restrictions inside. Dao Leng aside, even Dao Nu would not be able to find Jiang Yi! Dao Leng was just making his own life difficult. When hees to Qilin Empress Peak, I will make life difficult for him...¡± Ss, ss... Auntie Shuang sucked in two long, deep breaths as a chill ran down her spine. She had followed He Nongying from a young age, and she understood He Nongying¡¯s temper very well. This young mistress ordinarily resembled a beautiful, unassuming fairy. However, anyone who angered her would suffer... dire consequences. Chapter 1666 - Important Character

Chapter 1666: Important Character

After themotion Dao Leng caused, He Nongying was not stopped again for the rest of the journey. She did not enter another city in the Azure Region. Instead, she continued on her way for five full days until she got out of the Azure Region. Northeast of the Azure Region was the Dragon Region. This was the Long n¡¯s territory, but the Long n was subordinate to the Azure Supreme Thearch. He Nongying did not dare to stop there to teleport the rest of the way either, much less let Jiang Yi out. She continued on her way and flew for two full days before the war chariot finally stopped in a huge city atop a mountain. ¡°Greetings, Young Mistress!¡± This may have been the Dragon Region, but the City Lord of this city was from a n that supported the He n. He Nongying followed the City Lord into a huge castle, then stretched her limbs and back, and waved her hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯m tired. City Lord Ge, be dismissed.¡± After flying for several days, He Nongying was indeed very tired. The white hall appeared in her hand, and she let Jiang Yi out. Then, she walked into her room and stopped at her door to say, ¡°Jiang Yi, stay in the castle and don¡¯t go out. Once we are rested, we will teleport to the Qilin Region.¡± ¡°Qilin Region?¡± Jiang Yi blinked, not understanding what she was saying. Auntie Shuang exined, ¡°The Azure Supreme Thearch has very wide influence. We will have to consume a lot of resources and take huge risks if you want to go to Nine Yang City directly. We¡¯ll make a detour to the Qilin Region and then teleport to Nine Yang City from there.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± A realization dawned on Jiang Yi. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for exining this to me, Elder.¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Auntie Shuang did not really like Jiang Yi. She tutted twice and then entered her own room, not bothering about Jiang Yi anymore. It was obvious that she was still mad at Jiang Yi over what happened with Dao Leng. The restrictions around the castle had been activated, and Jiang Yi did not dare to get out. He walked around the main hall, grabbing the spirit fruits on the table to snack on. He had more than ten of those fruits before he really became frustrated. He entered a random room and took the divine tree leaf out, nning to continue realizing the Quintessence. Time flew by when he cultivated! In a blink of an eye, half a day had passed. Jiang Yi was jolted awake by the shing restrictions around his room. He walked out and saw that He Nongying was well-rested. She led Jiang Yi and Auntie Shuang out of the main castle and into another lone castle in the backyard. There was nothing inside that castle apart from a huge Teleportation Formation. ¡°Activate the Teleportation Formation!¡± He Nongying waved her hand, not bothering to waste any time spouting nonsense. Jiang Yi felt curious, but he did not dare to ask too many questions. Instead, he walked straight into the Teleportation Formation with the two others. Very quickly, a blinding white light appeared, and the three of them disappeared into the Teleportation Formation. It was most definitely the longest time that Jiang Yi had ever spent teleporting. His soul spirit was stronger, but he still felt giddy and light-headed. It felt like at least ten whole Lower-Domain days before their feet finally touched solid ground. Plop! His bottom fell to the floor. Without bothering about anything else, he closed his eyes and began to meditate. Slowly, the giddiness dissipated. An hourter, he finally opened his eyes. The good thing was that this was also a castle. There were not too many outsiders around them, apart from a Titled God Thearch, who was waiting quietly by the side. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re awake?¡± The Titled God Thearch smiled politely and said, ¡°Young Mistress Ying instructed me to lead you to see her.¡± Jiang Yi scanned his surroundings and realized that both He Nongying and Auntie Shuang were gone. He quickly followed the Titled God Thearch out of the castle and into another main hall. He Nongying was seated in that hall, sipping tea. When she saw Jiang Yi enter, she waved her hand, gesturing for him to sit down. Then, she said, ¡°This is Qilin City. Will you stay here for several days first, or are you going straight to Nine Yang City?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to Nine Yang City,¡± Jiang Yi replied after pondering for several seconds. He was not used to inconveniencing others for so long. Staying here would make him feel like he was living off He Nongying and depending on her for everything. ¡°I think you should remain here for several days.¡± He Nongying thought about it for a while and said, ¡°Some people from the Dao n have gone to Nine Yang City and locked down the Teleportation Formation leading to the Chaos Sea. I don¡¯t think they will leave any time soon. You will be discovered if you go there. Stay here for a couple of days and wait for the situation to settle down. ¡°What¡¯s more, Dao Leng stopped me on the way here. I think he suspects that I brought you out. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s keeping an eye on us in secret. If you teleport away now, it is highly likely that you would be exposed.¡± ¡°Very well then.¡± Jiang Yi thought about what He Nongying said and then nodded. It would indeed be dangerous for him to leave now. He had no choice but to remain here and cultivate for several days. He Nongying stood up and pointed to the Titled God Thearch, saying, ¡°This is the real He Da, the son of my old housekeeper. He will take care of you these few days. Tell him if you need anything.¡± ¡°The real He Da?¡± Jiang Yi immediately felt slightly awkward. He did not think that there really was a ¡®He Da¡¯ in the He n. After, He Nongying left, without showing too much favor to Jiang Yi. She did not even try to persuade Jiang Yi to stay in the He n. Jiang Yi remained in the city, not leaving his castle. Instead, he remained in seclusion and focused on cultivating. He cultivated for four to five days, and He Nongying left him alone the entire time. This made Jiang Yi feel a deep admiration for her. It looked like He Nongying had no intention to recruit him. She was only helping him in order to prevent a talent from dying. This was to maintain a shred of hope for the human race. This woman was truly amazing, righteous, and kind-hearted. The sixth day! The real He Da came to look for him, telling him that a mysterious Lord was looking for him. ¡°He Da, who is it?¡± Jiang Yi asked curiously. He Da shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly who it is either. My father was the one who sent me a voice transmission, telling me to bring you there. The old housekeeper of the He n. Old housekeepers like him were likely of high status in the n. Could the Family Head of the He n be summoning him? Jiang Yi had a lot of questions in his head as he followed He Da out into the backyard. The He n¡¯s yard was extremely huge. They walked for a full hour past thousands of castles before they finally arrived in a garden. An old man with a crooked back stood at the gate of the garden, waiting for them. ¡°Are you Sir Jiang?¡± The old man was smiling and he looked very kind. He bowed his body and gestured in front of him, saying, ¡°Follow me.¡± The old housekeeper led Jiang Yi into the garden. Then, a white sh of light appeared, and both of them disappeared into the garden. Jiang Yi felt like he had just teleported a short distance before the white light disappeared. The two of them were now at a valley with a clear pond. A pce stood in the valley, but there was not a single soul there. What confused Jiang Yi even more was that the old housekeeper did not lead Jiang Yi towards the pce. Instead, they walked towards the pond next to the pce. When they arrived at the pond, he bowed and said, ¡°Qilin Empress, Jiang Yi is here.¡± ¡°Qilin Empress?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened. He had not thought that the important lord who wanted to see him was the Qilin Empress. She was one of the sovereigns of the Heaven Domain! He quickly bowed and said, ¡°Jiang Yi pays his greetings to the Qilin Empress.¡± ¡°He Yong, be dismissed.¡± Jiang Yi heard a clear voice. Then, the old housekeeper bowed and walked away. Jiang Yi did not even dare to move. He kept his body bowed and waited for the Qilin Empress to give him instructions. The Qilin Empress did not say anything either. However, the ripples began to appear in the pond. Jiang Yi felt a light breeze blow past him. ¡°Divine senses?¡± Jiang Yi was secretly shocked. This formidable martial artist was inspecting him with her divine senses, and yet he did not feel anything intense. He guessed that the Qilin Empress had let him feel the light breeze on purpose. Burst! A momentter, the patterns in the pond appeared again. A face congealed in the water. It was big and clear and looked slightly seductive. It was the face of a beautiful, young woman. What¡¯s more, it was not formed out of water. Instead, it looked like it was hidden inside the water. It was all very strange and chilling. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± The Qilin Empress spoke once again. ¡°I have read up on you. I want to give you two options: submit to me or die!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression hardened. He did not think the Qilin Empress would summon him to ask him to submit to her. What¡¯s more, it did not seem like she was seeking to recruit him. It seemed more like she was seeking to make him her ve. Chapter 1667 - Force Him to Consummate With Her?

Chapter 1667: Force Him to Consummate With Her?

The Qilin Empress was one of the most powerful people on the. She was also one of the four sovereigns in the Primordial World. She wanted Jiang Yi to submit to her? If other people had been in Jiang Yi¡¯s ce, they would have knelt down and kowtowed to the Qilin Empress a long time ago. After all, to be favored by the Qilin Empress was such a privilege. Other King-Ranked martial artists may not even have been qualified to meet the Qilin Empress personally. As much as they wanted to show her their loyalty, it might be very difficult. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression became awful! If the Qilin Empress had spoken to him nicely and tried to politely persuade him to submit to her, perhaps he would have considered. After all, to be on the same side as the Qilin Empress would mean that he had someone to rely on. With this person to rely on, not only would he befortable in the Heaven Domain, but he would also have nothing at all to worry about in the Earth Domain. Nobody would dare to provoke him again, and he would be able to pass time as he wished¡ªin peace. Yet... The Qilin Empress¡¯s tone disgusted Jiang Yi immediately. Submit or die? This sounded like something a champion would say to someone he or she just defeated. It seemed almost like the Qilin Empress wanted to force Jiang Yi to bow down to her. Jiang Yi had used this method to take a few soul ves for himself before. Formidable martial artists had their own pride as did he. What¡¯s more, he was more stubborn and strong-headed than most people he knew. Thus, his expression became awful. In his heart, he did not think about whether he had a choice or not, but why the Qilin Empress was acting this way towards him. It was very easy for the Qilin Empress to obtain information about him. Jiang Yi guessed that she would be able to dig up every detail about him with just a singlemand. Favor talent? This was not the way one showed how much they treasured talents. The Qilin Empress was notcking in subordinates like Jiang Yi. Since that was the case, there was no other good reason that the Qilin Empress could have to treat Jiang Yi this way. Could she be treating Jiang Yi this way because of the Fire Dragon Sword and the mysterious elder within? The Fire Dragon Sword was a real Heavenly Thearch Divine Weapon. Was that why she wanted to force Jiang Yi to be her soul ve? Did she think that this was the only way she would be able to obtain the Fire Dragon Sword? Did she think that this was the only way she would be able to learn the Nameless Divine Art? After pondering for a while, Jiang Yi remained confused. He averted his gaze and bowed, saying, ¡°Qilin Empress, my choice is... thetter. Qilin Empress, please kill me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll grant you your wish, then.¡± The Qilin Empress¡¯s voice echoed throughout the surroundings before ripples appeared in the water once again, and a pir of water shot out of the stream. The water pir congealed into a huge bird, which was not considered extraordinary in size. Its aura wasparable to a thousand-year-old Chaos Beasts. What¡¯s more, it looked extremely aggressive and terrifying. After the huge bird was congealed, Jiang Yi immediately felt pressured into kneeling down. As the huge bird called out and before it even got near to Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi felt all the bones in his body threatening to break under the pressure. His internal organs were injured. Even though he was donned in Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure as his battle armor, he felt like the treasure was absolutely useless. ¡°Horrifying!¡± Although he had seen King-Ranked martial artists attack before, and the tree branch had really been frightening, Jiang Yi was truly shocked this time. His mind waspletely nk. In fact, he closed his eyes and waited to die. Swish! The huge bird formed with the water charged at him as a terrifying aura enveloped Jiang Yi and pressed him down to the ground. The bird was moving too quickly. In a second, it struck him. A clear aura could be felt from the deepest recesses of his soul spirit: the aura of death. However, even in the second before he died, he gritted his teeth and straightened his back, making sure not to make a single sound. He did not even beg for mercy or choose to submit to the Qilin Empress. Boom! The huge bird struck Jiang Yi harshly, causing Jiang Yi to immediately feel like every bone in his body had been crushed to pieces. Even his skull was fractured. His soul spirit was beginning to fall apart. In fact, so much pain was searing through his body that he could not scream even if he wanted to. Slowly, his vision became darker. Soon, he fell onto the ground, motionless. Crash! The huge bird copsed, bing water droplets and drenching Jiang Yipletely. Then, something mysterious happened. The water droplets seeped into the Heavenly Wind Armor and entered into Jiang Yi¡¯s body. The wounds on and in his body began healing at a visible speed. His broken-down soul spirit was fixed as well. What¡¯s more, his body and soul were both bing stronger by the second. At the very least, they were twice as strong as they were before he got injured. Jiang Yi passed out and remained motionless, not knowing what exactly had happened. The Qilin Empress made no moves as well. She waited for four full hours before Jiang Yi regained consciousness. ¡°Howfortable...¡± When Jiang Yi regained consciousness, the first thing he felt wasfort. His entire body felt warm as if he were lying down under the sun on a cold, winter day. He thought he was dreaming. He blinked several times and then went back to sleep. ¡°En?¡± Soon after, he jolted awake again, widening his eyes. His divine senses shot out and scanned his surroundings before looking inward at his own body and soul. His expression turned ghastly as if he had just seen a ghost. Then, he bounced up and looked into the pond, stuttering, ¡°This... this...¡± ¡°Congrattions!¡± There were no more ripples in the pond. The Qilin Empress¡¯s voice transmitted outwards: ¡°Jiang Yi, you sessfully passed my test. From now on, you will be allowed to pursue Nongying. Whether you can win over her heart or not will depend on your abilities. Of course... your chances of seeding are quite high. ¡°There are countless talents in the Heaven Domain, and there are as many handsome men as there are fish in the sea. However, you are the first one whom she has brought back to the Qilin Empress City. This shows her liking towards you.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi was shocked. He did not expect this to be a test. What¡¯s more, the test was aimed at helping He Nongying find a partner? Jiang Yi could not help but burst intoughter. This Qilin Empress was too insane. She took his life and death as a test. He really thought that he had died just then. He had no intention to woo He Nongying. At the same time, he did not think she harbored any intentions towards him as well. The Qilin Empress was gravely mistaken. She thought that He Nongying had brought him home because she liked him. This was why she decided to personally test him. Here he was, thinking that the Qilin Empress wanted to steal his Fire Dragon Sword. Jiang Yi was not in the position to get angry at a time like this. After all, even though the Qilin Empress had caused him to ¡®die¡¯ once, she had also rewarded him for it. In such a short time, his body and soul had be twice as strong as before. He did not even know how the Qilin Empress managed to achieve this. Jiang Yi plucked up some courage and cupped his hands, saying, ¡°Qilin Empress, if there¡¯s nothing else, I will take my leave.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi was such a character. Not only did the Qilin Empress not take offense, but she even startedughing. She said: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something serious. Jiang Yi, did Qing Ling tell you when she will be returning to the Heaven Domain?¡± ¡°Qing Ling?¡± Jiang Yi was astonished. He asked, ¡°Who is Qing Ling?¡± ¡°Who else can it be?¡± The Qilin Empress exined, ¡°Who else but that old, undying divine tree that has been in the Purgatory Mystic Realm for thousands of years...?¡± ¡°The divine tree?¡± A realization dawned on Jiang Yi all of a sudden. Her name was Qing Ling? The Qilin Empress actually knew of her existence? However, on further thought, there were only so many Thearch-Ranked martial artists in this world. It was no surprise that the Qilin Empress knew about the divine tree. Jiang Yi cupped his hands and said, ¡°Reporting to the Qilin Empress: although I stayed under the divine tree for a while, that lord did not talk to me at all. Later, she saved me twice. However, when I returned to the Purgatory Mystic Realm to thank her, she was gone. I don¡¯t know whether she¡¯s still there.¡± ¡°She must still be there. Hehe, she was scared out of her wits by the Netherworld Thearch. She doesn¡¯t dare to return to the Heaven Domain anymore.¡± The Qilin Empress¡¯s tone turned cold as she said: ¡°If you can go back there, look for her for me and tell her something: when a bird¡¯s nest is overturned, no egg can remain intact. Ask her toe back out.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. The Qilin Empress then sent another voice transmission to him: ¡°Go on your way. I will give you onest piece of advice. If you want to win over Nongying¡¯s heart, you should not remain in the Lin Region. Go and join another army and fight the Netherworld Race! Once you be a Great General Lord of that army, Nongying will surely fall for you. Of course... you must be able to survive. If you cannot even handle the Dao n, you won¡¯t be fit to marry my Little Nongying.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi will remember this.¡± Jiang Yiughed mirthlessly, before bowing expressionlessly. Then, he teleported into the distance. The Qilin Empress did not give Jiang Yi the impression that she reigned as a sovereign in any way. Instead, she felt a bit like an elderlydy, fearing that her own granddaughter would not be able to marry. She seemed quite desperate to sell her off. Buzz! After Jiang Yi teleported away, ripples appeared in the pond once again. The Qilin Empress¡¯s beautiful face congealed once more as she looked in the direction of the Teleportation Formation. She sighed and mumbled to herself, ¡°This Jiang Yi is really not a bad furnace. The only downside is that his cultivation level is quite low. Little Nongying is too kind. If she doesn¡¯t find a furnace soon, she will surely explode and die. Should I force Jiang Yi to stay behind and consummate with her?¡± Chapter 1668 - Who is He?

Chapter 1668: Who is He?

Jiang Yi returned to the castle. He thought about it for a while and felt that the Qilin Empress¡¯s actions were out of ce with her identity and status. She loved He Nongying so much; He Nongying¡¯s status in the Heaven Domain was definitely one of the highest. However, why would this kind of heavenly prodigiousdy not be able to find a suitor? Even if he was the first young man that He Nongying had brought back to Qilin City, that wouldn¡¯t warrant the Qilin Empress¡¯s personal intervention to test him, right? She could have just found anyone to test his character; why was Qilin Empress so anxious? Thinking about this further, Jiang Yi decided that he was going to leave! He had stayed here for six days; much time had passed, and there shouldn¡¯t be any problems in the Nine Yang City already, right? Jiang Yi deliberated for a moment, looked for He Da, and asked, ¡°Could you inform Young Mistress Nongying that I am prepared to leave for Nine Yang City?¡± He Da didn¡¯t dare to probe further as he hurriedly went to find He Nongying. An hourter, he came back, nodded, and said, ¡°Young Mistress has said that if you wish to leave, she will not keep you. However, you¡¯d best teleport to the Nine Tripod City first before finding a way to Nine Yang City. Furthermore, she asks you not to enter Nine Yang City but head directly to the Nine Yang Valley outside the city to join the Nine Yang Army. There might still be Dao n formidable martial artists within the city.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t wait to leave the Qilin City; who knew if the Qilin Empress still wanted to test him further. He Da brought Jiang Yi out; he didn¡¯t bring Jiang Yi to the city za but to a castle in the backyard. This castle had more than ten side halls; each of them had a Teleportation Formation. He Da brought Jiang Yi to the second Teleportation Formation to the left as he took out amand token, looked at the guard, and said, ¡°Activate this Teleportation Formation and teleport this young master to Nine Tripod City.¡± He Da also presented an interspatial ring to Jiang Yi, saying, ¡°Young Master Jiang, this is the Nine Yang Region¡¯s information and map. Young Mistress had asked me to pass these things to you.¡± Jiang Yi took them quietly as he entered the Teleportation Formation, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°Please convey my farewells to Young Mistress Nongying; many thanks!¡± Buzz! The Teleportation Formation lit up as Jiang Yi disappeared in a sh of light. After waiting a moment, a woman¡¯s figure dressed in jade-colored clothing walked out from a side hall; it was He Nongying. She looked at the Teleportation Formation as she sighed and said, ¡°The Nine Yang Army is the most powerful in the Heaven Domain. However... it also has the highest death rate. Jiang Yi, whether you¡¯re a worm or a dragon, it would be made known during your time in the Nine Yang Army and if you can survive.¡± Auntie Shuang came out from that side hall as well as she looked at He Nongying worriedly. Auntie Shuang sent a voice transmission: ¡°Young Mistress, this can¡¯t be. You have finally found someone passable; you¡¯re letting him leave? You deign to ept anyone that you do not find pleasing as well. If this continues, your body and soul spirit might explode sooner orter...¡± ¡°Keke!¡± He Nongying grimaced as she shook her head and murmured to herself, ¡°My body can only be taken by someone I love. Since it is someone I love, how could I harm him? This is my life; it had been preordained the day I was born. It can¡¯t be helped!¡± ... If the journey from the Long Region to Qilin City was the furthest Jiang Yi had ever been teleported, the journey from Qilin City to Nine Tripod City was around half that amount of time. When Jiang Yi¡¯s feet finally touched the ground, his entire body weakened as he copsed onto the ground, dizzy, and unable to sit cross-legged. Hoo-Hoo! He huffed and puffed as his head kept on spinning; he was almost about to spew out white foam. It took a full fifteen minutes before he opened his eyes. However, once his eyes opened, he was unceremoniously held by the neck and thrown to one side as he tumbled a few times on the ground. Jiang Yi nced over and realized that it was a soldier who had flung him. He didn¡¯t even bother kicking up a fuss as he sat on the ground cross-legged to recuperate. After yet another fifteen minutes, he grudgingly managed to recover as he sent out his divine senses. After his divine senses swept the vicinity, Jiang Yi felt very d he had not teleported directly to Nine Yang City. He had appeared in the city za of a huge city; there were people everywhere and at least ten thousand troops. Many martial artists were sitting cross-legged in the city za, with all sorts of weird war chariotsing and going. It was extremely boisterous. Without even guessing, Jiang Yi knew that there were definitely scouts from all the various ns in the Nine Yang Region in this city za; he wondered if anyone recognized him? All the scars on his face were now gone. Though there were still red marks on his face while his hair was let down; he looked quite different from before. He also wore superior-grade battle armor and gloves. If someone didn¡¯t know him personally and hadn¡¯t detected his soul spirit aura before, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to identify Jiang Yi easily. However, if he had teleported straight to Nine Yang City and there were Dao n Lion Dragon Army formidable martial artists present, they would instantly be able to identify him. Although it was forbidden to attack someone else within the city, the Dao n could always say that Jiang Yi was a spy and have the Nine Yang Army capture him. It would be easy for them to deal with Jiang Yi subsequently. Jiang Yi entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man as he sensed his surroundings. He finally rxed slightly. He had not realized any divine senses locking onto him. There probably weren¡¯t Dao n disciples in the Nine Tripod City, and no one was suspicious of his identity. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± It was very dangerous remaining in the city za. Jiang Yi intended to head to an inn to source for information and decide on his next step. He slowly rose as he headed out into the city and he pretended to look about with curiosity as he tried to observe if anyone was following him. ¡°This is the Nine Yang Army? It is indeed different; these soldiers are much more ferocious and imposing than the Dao n soldiers.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze swept on the Nine Yang Army soldiers guarding the Teleportation Formations. These Nine Yang Army soldiers were at least God Thearch-equivalent. They all wore ck battle armor and held onto ck long spears; they were very striking and made one¡¯s heart skip a beat. It seemed as if they had some unique aura to them. ¡°Baneful aura!¡± Jiang Yi soon realized what it was. These Nine Yang Army soldiers must have frequented the battlefield as their bodies emitted a faint baneful aura; it could not be hidden and thus had this special effect. ¡°Eh?¡± The city za was vast; after walking for tens of thousands of feet, Jiang Yi found a huge stone stage ahead. A huge, thousand-foot tall statue was on it. When he had sent out his divine senses before, he had not sent them this far; he had just discovered this statue. ¡°Could this be the Nine Tripod City Lord?¡± The statue was back-facing Jiang Yi, and he couldn¡¯t see the statue¡¯s face. As his divine senses swept about the statue, it suddenly lit up and shed. Jiang Yi¡¯s soul spirit was as if severely wounded as he copsed and tumbled. A few people nearby saw this as they smirked, kept mum, and continued on their way. ¡°What powerful restrictions; this statue cannot be analyzed using divine senses?¡± A few minutester, Jiang Yi groggily recovered as he huffed and puffed. Seeing the constant smirks he was getting from others, Jiang Yi actually grew curious. It was just a statue; even if it was the Nine Tripod City Lord¡¯s statue, there wasn¡¯t a need for such powerful restrictions to protect it, right? Jiang Yi crawled to his feet as he walked towards the statue speedily. He soon walked to the front of it as he raised his head to look at it. At that moment, his body suddenly shivered as his soul spirit once again felt as if it had been struck by lightning. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment and disbelief! The statue was that of a white-haired old man holding a sword. However, the funny thing was the statue did not have a face to it. More urately, the face was extremely groggy and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Only a pair of eyes was clearly visible. The statue¡¯s eyes looked into the far distance. They were filled with love,passion, and warmth. Although it was but a statue, eyes with such a wealth of emotion were actually carved into it! This wasn¡¯t the main point. The crux was... Jiang Yi had seen this pair of eyes before! He was dead certain about that. This statue was the mysterious elder in the Fire Dragon Sword. When he saw this pair of eyes, Jiang Yi suddenly felt affection for the statue as it was very familiar. ¡°My Lord, can I ask...?¡± Jiang Yi paused for a moment and abruptly grabbed hold of a God Thearch passing by. He pointed at the statue as his voice quivered and asked, ¡°Who is this Lord?¡± ¡°You do not know?¡± That God Thearch looked at Jiang Yi as if he was a fool. He then looked respectfully at the statue, bowed slightly, and said, ¡°He is the hero of the human race, the most prodigious talent of us all. He is the most powerful Heavenly Thearch in history; the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch!¡± Boom! As if struck by sky thunder, Jiang Yi fell t on the ground. Although he already had his suspicions when he saw the statue, he still couldn¡¯t ept it. He had actually inherited something from the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch; he held onto the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s weapon that could rally the entire human race. Chapter 1669 - Instant Fortune

Chapter 1669: Instant Fortune

Jiang Yi had learned from He Nongying that this world was like a pagoda split into three realms: the Pan Universe Small Realm, Minor Chiliocosm, and Major Chiliocosm. These three realms formed the Primordial World. The Pan Universe Small Realm was made up of uncountable domains and people; these were the lowest-grade domains where the martial artists residing in them were extremely weak. They were like aborigines to some in the Higher Domain. There were seven Minor Chiliocosms which each had more than ten thousand domains where formidable martial artists were plentiful. Although the Major Chiliocosm only had ten domains, this was the pinnacle of the pagoda; the number of formidable martial artists here was astounding. Even just some of them could easily destroy a Minor Chiliocosm. It was hard to picture just how big the Primordial World was, how many domains there were in total. Hundreds of millions? Billions? How many humans were there in total? It was not countable. However...! In the entire Primordial World, all the domains had the same Heavenly Venerate, the most powerful Overlord. That was the Heavenly Thearch, the Lord of all domains. Only one who was stronger than all the Heaven Domain formidable martial artists could be qualified to be the Heavenly Thearch. As a matter of fact¡ªwhen the Heavenly Thearch was alive, the Heaven Domain had no other thearchs; there were only four emperors, not four supreme thearchs! After the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch¡¯s demise, the four emperors renamed themselves as the four supreme thearchs. However, they were not that thick-skinned; only those that could reach their level of attainment could be Thearch-Ranked martial artists. That way, they could call themselves Thearch-Ranked officially. Subsequently, a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked was created for people like Dao Leng. If the Heaven Thearch was still alive, he would probably have killed this ¡®Pseudo Thearch-Ranked¡¯ martial artist with one strike. When the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch was alive, the Netherworld Thearch could also only be called Netherworld Emperor; no one dared to be known as Thearch. Not one of them could evene close to matching up to the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch. This was an extremely terrifying formidable martial artist, the strongest in the history of the human race. Now, he had left behind a wisp of his remnant soul but had actually gone to the puny Stersky Domain? He had been in hiding for a million years and did not find anyone of his liking¡ªnot even the Mystic Thearch¡ªbut had chosen Jiang Yi to be his sessor? The Heavenly Thearch also wielded a sword that could rally the entire Primordial World. It was the most powerful weapon and having it represent the Heavenly Thearch; that person could ascend and take the ce as the new Heavenly Thearch,manding all human race formidable martial artists! No one else would believe that Jiang Yi was the sessor, right? Jiang Yi felt as if the whole situation was so very ridiculous and unreal. Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi¡¯s peculiar behavior had attracted the attention of many. Jiang Yi felt some divine senses sweeping by as he hurriedly crawled up and genuflected on the ground, respectfully kowtowing at the statue. Those divine senses immediately receded. To be afraid after seeing the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch¡¯s statue was verymon. Many of them had also respectfully kowtowed the first time they had seen this statue and knew that this was the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch. The God Thearch that had been interrupted by Jiang Yi cast a nce and left. Jiang Yi waited until no one paid any attention to him. He then rose, took a few more looks at the statue, turned, and left. His footsteps were rather slow; he didn¡¯t dare to move faster as he was afraid his legs might shake. Huhu, this is not right! Why is his sword different from the Fire Dragon Sword? The sword is so overbearing! Jiang Yi turned and looked at the sword the statue was holding onto; he realized that from appearances, it was very different from his Fire Dragon Sword. This sword had a dragon climbing about it while a dragon¡¯s tail was at its hilt. The dragon¡¯s head swirled and snaked all the way to the edge of the sword, and it looked very mystifying. ¡°No wonder!¡± Jiang Yi soon understood why. No wonder no one recognized his Fire Dragon Sword. From appearance and power, it was much weaker than the statue¡¯s. It seemed as if once the remaining three parts of the Fire Dragon Sword and its artifact spirit were found, then the true Fire Dragon Sword could be formed. Jiang Yi just wondered how the Earth Emanations Sovereign had managed to identify it. ¡°If you can gather all the seven parts and the artifact spirit of this sword, it will reveal its true appearance. You can then utilize its full strength. Its might will be more than you could ever imagine!¡± ¡°You are destined to be mortal enemies with the Netherworld Realm. When you reach the ninth stage and have found all the missing pieces of the Fire Dragon Sword and its Artifact Spirit, you will possess the powers necessary to resist against the Netherworld Realm!¡± Jiang Yi recalled what the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch had said before he went into slumber. At that time, he didn¡¯t really understand these words. Now, he did fully. If he gathered the seven parts of the sword and its artifact spirit, the Fire Dragon Sword would reveal its true self and be a true Heavenly Thearch Divine Weapon. Although he didn¡¯t know how strong the Heavenly Thearch Divine Weapon was, it was definitely more powerful than a Primordial Spiritual Treasure! To fight the Netherworld Realm to death! Since he was the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch¡¯s sessor¡ªeven if he didn¡¯t want to be enemies with the Netherworld Realm, the Netherworld Thearch would find trouble with him. Once his identity was made known, the Netherworld Realm would pursue and hunt him to death. Since the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch was killed by the Netherworld Thearch¡ªas his sessor, how could he not help the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch seek revenge? Everything was now clear! Many doubts in Jiang Yi¡¯s head were cleared: for example, why did the Fire Spirit Pearl have such a strong fire-repelling ability? It was because it was a part of the Heavenly Thearch Divine Weapon and thus possessed the strongest fire-repelling ability. This was easy to exin. The Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch¡¯s remnant soul had hidden in the Lower Domain for more than a million years; that was ten thousand over Higher-Domain years. The Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch had died around ten thousand years ago, and the timeline made sense. His remnant soul had gone to the Stersky Domain. It didn¡¯t have much energy left, and so it could not move anymore and could only find a sessor in the Stersky Domain. It was a pity that the Stersky Domain was but a Mortal Domain where the spirit energy was weak; how could an absolute genius be formed? Yi Piaopiao was from the Phantom Race; that was a Higher-Domain divine race. Inside Jiang Yi flowed a sliver of a divine race¡¯s bloodline, and his gifts were considered the best. That was why Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch had chosen him to be his sessor in the end. Jiang Yi still did not understand; why did the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch seal his dantian at the start? Could that have something to do with the Nameless Divine Art? Jiang Yi concentrated his thoughts on the Fire Dragon Sword inside his interspatial ring, wanting to see if the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch¡¯s remnant soul had awoken. Unfortunately... Jiang Yi called on the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch a few times, but there was still no response. Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch said he had to sleep for five years? Jiang Yi had thought he meant five Lower-Domain years. From the looks of it, the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch had meant five Higher-Domain years. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s footsteps quickened. Many emotions were filling up in him, and he was a little unstable. If he continued walking on the streets, he could attract unwanted attention. He felt as if he was a beggar who had picked up a little gold nugget and held tight to it as he made his way home, fearful that someone would realize and snatch it from him. Finding an inn, Jiang Yi discovered a problem. The inns here were very expensive, and one night cost a million divine roots. No wonder some people chose to sit cross-legged in the city za; these people couldn¡¯t afford the rent. Jiang Yi was notcking in divine roots. He had gotten fifty million divine roots during the Ten Thousand Domain Tournament while he had ripped the Bai n off afterward; he actually had more than he could spend. He thought about it and decided to pay one day¡¯s worth of rent. For a million divine roots, Jiang Yi got what he paid for. It was a standalone castle that was veryvishly decorated. Two beautiful maidservants were kneeling inside waiting to serve him. What made Jiang Yi even more stunned was there was actually a spirit concentration array in the castle. The heaven and earth spirit energy inside was ten-fold that of outside! This Nine Tripod City seemed to be huge and should be quite well-known in the Nine Yang Region. If not, the He n would not have teleported him here while the inns would not be so expensive and luxurious. ¡°You two are dismissed; do not disturb me unless there¡¯s something important! I am going into seclusion to cultivate!¡± Jiang Yi chased the maidservants away as he activated the castle¡¯s restrictions and immediately grew excited, spinning about in the castle. He was as if a nomad who had suddenly gained a fortune instantly. He even had a strong rash thought to head straight for the Nine Yang Army and look for the thirty-six heavenly kings there, bearing his Fire Dragon Sword. The Nine Yang Army was said to be the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s personal army. Once it was under hismand, why would he be afraid of the Dao n? Jiang Yi could then leap forward and be one of the few people controlling one of the most powerful factions in the Heaven Domain. He could then bring soldiers back to the Earth Domain, rescue Yi Piaopiao, head to the Ink Feather Mystic Realm, and beat-up the Green Eagle King. He could then bring Jiang Xiaonu, Yin Ruobing, Yi Chan, and Su Ruoxue back. Chapter 1670 - Nine Yang Valley

Chapter 1670: Nine Yang Valley

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Calm down, calm down!¡± Jiang Yi soon dispelled this incredulous thought. If he brought the Fire Dragon Sword to look for the thirty-six heavenly kings now, not only would he not be able to return to the Earth Domain, but he might probably end up dead soon. Though the Nine Yang Army had remained, the current thirty-six heavenly kings were no longer the same thirty-six that followed the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch that time. All formidable martial artists lived long lives; that didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t die. Even the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch could only live for ten thousand Higher-Domain years before he passed on; how could others surpass him? If it were the same thirty-six heavenly kings that had followed the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch back then, their loyalty would not be in question. Or perhaps, if the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s remnant soul in the Fire Dragon Sword woke up and uttered a few words, the entire Nine Yang Army would definitely obey his instructions. The problem was that the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s remnant soul was still in slumber. If Jiang Yi went and identified himself now with the Fire Dragon Sword¡ªeven if the Nine Yang Army¡¯s thirty-six old men did not do anything to him overboard, they would soon find ways to kill him secretly. Once this news spread, the four Supreme Thearchs would definitelye personally while the Netherworld Kings and Netherworld Thearch would be drawn here as well. All the powerful factions and their heads would be alerted, and it would be utter chaos. ¡°I cannot expose myself. I cannot let anyone know about this before I have the ability to protect myself. If not, I would definitely die, and all those who are rted to me would disappear as well.¡± If the four Supreme Thearchs wanted to fight over the Fire Dragon Sword and be the next Heavenly Thearch, they would do their best to wipe out all evidence to prevent anyone from being able to use them of anything. They would definitely kill everyone rted to him. The human mind and heart were hard to fathom; Jiang Yi had seen all sorts of trickery and setups, the darkness of human nature. After pacing in the castle for a full nine to ten hours, Jiang Yi finally cleared his mind and decided on his path. He probably wasn¡¯t going to be able to return to the Earth Domain anytime soon. He Nongying would not lie to him. The Teleportation Formations would probably be closed for a year or so. Since he couldn¡¯t go to the Nine Yang City, his only choice now was to enter the Nine Yang Army and hide in there to train and gain a footing. Within the army, he could then slowly observe the character and temperament of the Nine Yang Army¡¯s thirty-sixmanders-in-chief. Of course... he did not want to expose himself unless absolutely necessary. Jiang Yi deactivated the restrictions of the castle as he asked the maidservants standing outside to summon the inn¡¯s housekeeper. This housekeeper entered the castle, and his eyes immediately lit up when he saw Jiang Yi taking out a hundred thousand divine roots. He respectfully bowed and said, ¡°My Lord, what do you need done?¡± ¡°I wish to enter the Nine Yang Army.¡± Jiang Yi said straightforwardly. ¡°I admire the Nine Yang Army very much and want to make a name out of myself there.¡± The housekeeper did not take the divine roots immediately. Instead, his brows furrowed as he said, ¡°My Lord, it is not difficult if you want to join the Nine Yang Army. As long as you are strong enough, you should be able to pass the test once you head to Nine Yang Valley. However, if you want to make a name out of yourself, this... is rather difficult. ¡°It is not that I am belittling you, but the Nine Yang Army¡¯s military rules are very stringent. Even a supreme family ns¡¯ young master would have no way of fast-track promotion if he entered. The thirty-six heavenly kings are known to be cruel and unmoving; there is only one way to advance and promote: battle merits!¡± ¡°Battle merits?¡± Jiang Yi nodded silently. If everything was as the housekeeper said, the Nine Yang Army seemed like a rather fair ce. Everyone had to do their best to get more battle merits, to rise up the ranks. However, thinking of the Demon-Buster Army, Jiang Yi once again was a little uncertain. Although the Demon-Buster Army was also a ce where battle merits were necessary for advancement, there were many factions inside it and many rules to follow. For example, You Tianni could let whoever he wanted get battle merits, whoever he wanted to promote to be promoted. ¡°Could youpile some information regarding the Nine Yang Army for me? Also, could you send me to the Nine Yang Valley? If you can, these divine roots are all yours.¡± Jiang Yi pushed the divine roots to the housekeeper. This time, he happily received them as he nodded and said, ¡°Rest assured, my Lord. I will immediately help you to get the information you requested. It is also very simple to head to the Nine Yang Valley; you can teleport there directly.¡± After the housekeeper left, Jiang Yi took out the information that He Da had given him and perused it. After reading for one hour, he more or less had a sense of the Nine Yang Region. The housekeeper returned soon and handed over some documents pertaining to the Nine Yang Army. Jiang Yi took yet another hour to read them and finally had a broad understanding of the Nine Yang Region and the Nine Yang Army. The Nine Yang Region was at the heart of the Heaven Primordial Domain. In the past, it was the hometown of the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch, and so it was named the Nine Yang Region. The Nine Yang Region was vast and had ten thousand spirit peaks. The Nine Yang Army had thirty-sixmands, with each heavenly king leading one. Eachmand had a million troops, with ten General Lords, a hundred Generals, Senior Commanders, Commanders, Junior Commanders, Senior Captain, etc. ording to the information given, the Nine Yang Army would head out to battle every day. However, sometimes, it was only tens of small troops while, at times, it could be huge battalions. The destination of each battle was not within the Heaven Primordial Domain, but in the spatial zone outside the Heaven Primordial Domain. Their objective was to continuously fight with the Netherworld Race and cleanse the huge mystic realms near the Heaven Primordial Domain of Netherworld Race beings. Out of the six armies in the Heaven Domain, only the Nine Yang Army kept on heading out to battle. The remaining armies such as the Azure Supreme Thearch Army and Yan Supreme Thearch Army would only head to battle when the Netherworld Race invaded. As the Nine Yang Army was persistently engaging the enemy, their battle strength was the strongest among the six armies. The Nine Yang Army also knew all sorts of special battle arrays and formations. However, the death rate in the Nine Yang Army was also the highest. In every battle, around a million men might perish. This was the case even when norge-scale battle broke out. Though the death-rate was so high, the Nine Yang Army still continually attracted countless formidable martial artists to join. The Nine Yang Army¡¯s reputation was the best in the entire Heaven Domain and was the fairest. It was also the army that possessed the most resources. As long as one¡¯s battle strength was good enough and he dared to risk his life, he would be able to make a name for himself. One other thing made Jiang Yi very excited. The thirty-six heavenly kings were very protective of their own, were cold-blooded, and overbearing. Although the four Supreme Thearchs were Thearch-Ranked, the thirty-six heavenly kings did not fear them at all. A couple of times, conflict had arisen between the Nine Yang Army and other armies. As long as reason was on their side, the thirty-six heavenly kings would ignore all consequences and immediately kill some other armies¡¯ General Lords or the likes. There was once where Dao Leng was almost killed as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi finished reading and left the castle without hesitation, looking for the housekeeper to bring him to the Teleportation Formation. Once he entered the Nine Yang Army, he would then be able to gain a footing. If he managed to promote and rise up the ranks¡ªnot only did he not need to fear the Dao n anymore, but he could also teleport to the Earth Domain as he pleased. Many Teleportation Formations were in the city za. The housekeeper was quite familiar with the ce and easily brought Jiang Yi to the Teleportation Formation leading to the Nine Yang Valley. The Nine Yang Army soldier guarding the Teleportation Formation didn¡¯t say anything. He heard that Jiang Yi wanted to join the Nine Yang Army and didn¡¯t even charge a fee and immediately allowed Jiang Yi to be sent over. A white light shed. This time, the teleportation didn¡¯t take long before Jiang Yi appeared in a valley. This valley was not big, and there weren¡¯t any army camps inside. Only a few thousand castles were present. Many Nine Yang Army soldiers wearing ck battle armor were present as they entered and left the various castles. Swish! Swish! Swish! Many soldiers near the Teleportation Formation looked at Jiang Yi warily as one of them shouted, ¡°Are you here to join the Nine Yang Army?¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord. I wish to join the Nine Yang Army.¡± Jiang Yi hurriedly cupped his hands and responded. ¡°You have reached the God Thearch Realm and are eligible to take the test!¡± That soldier¡¯s divine senses swept over Jiang Yi as he instructed. ¡°However, you have to think carefully; you might die during the test. Furthermore, once you enter the Nine Yang Army, you will not be able to leave before ten years are up. Even if you die, your body will be buried within the Nine Yang Valley.¡± Chapter 1671 - Test Mission

Chapter 1671: Test Mission

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ten years?¡± Jiang Yi hesitated. Ten years was very long for him. If it was one year, he could grudgingly ept that. Ten Higher-Domain years was a thousand Lower-Domain years. If he waited that long before going back to the Earth Domain, everything would have changed by then. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°My Lord, I am fine with the mission; if I die in battle, I will not have any regrets. However... I can¡¯t leave the Nine Yang Army in these ten years at all? What if I want to go out and head to another ce for a time?¡± ¡°No way!¡± The soldier¡¯s answer almost made Jiang Yi lose all hope. However, his next sentence gave Jiang Yi back a sliver of hope. ¡°If you are not a Senior Commander or above, you will not be allowed to leave the Nine Yang Valley. If you are out carrying out missions and don¡¯t listen to your superiors, you will be killed on the spot.¡± ¡°Senior Commander or above? That means that Senior Commanders have the choice to leave?¡± Jiang Yi hurriedly asked. ¡°Senior Commanders?¡± The soldier looked at Jiang Yi mockingly as he said coldly, ¡°If you have the capability to be a Senior Commander, then let¡¯s talk. If you can go further and be a General Lord, you can go anywhere you want...¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth as he nodded and said, ¡°I will join the Nine Yang Army!¡± The soldier pointed at a castle ahead and said, ¡°Do you see that castle? Head to the second side hall to the left in it and report. Do not head to any other castles; if you get killed, don¡¯t me me for not warning you.¡± Jiang Yi rushed towards that castle while he furtively observed his surroundings. He guessed that the army camp was not in the Nine Yang Valley; there were only about ten thousand people here while the Nine Yang Army had tens of millions of soldiers. This small valley could not possibly contain all of them. After entering the castle, Jiang Yi found the second side hall. There were actually some men sitting in a corner inside while right in front of him was a stone stage. On the stone stage sat an elder wearing the Nine Yang Army¡¯s battle armor. ¡°My Lord, I wish to join the Nine Yang Army; I havee to report.¡± Jiang Yi bowed as he said respectfully. ¡°En!¡± The elder on the stone stage scanned Jiang Yi as he nodded and said, ¡°Your level of attainment is sufficient. However, I have to tell you upfront that this test is very dangerous; you might die trying it. Are you clear of that? If you are, find a ce and sit cross-legged. Once there are enough of you, I will organize you guys to go and take the test.¡± ¡°I am clear of the dangers.¡± Jiang Yi nodded as he didn¡¯t say anything else and sat in a corner cross-legged to cultivate. There were sixty to seventy men in the hall now; he didn¡¯t know how many were necessary to start the test. Jiang Yi entered the hall as he cultivated his Power of Heaven and Earth and heavenly powers while observing the situation around him. After waiting for tens of hours, yet another four or five applicants came. They were all God Thearchs, and their appearances were very strange. Jiang Yi figured that they weren¡¯t from the Earth Domain but were from the other Minor Chiliocosms. As people streamed in steadily¡ªafter five to six Lower-Domain days, a hundred men were gathered and seated cross-legged in the hall. There were eight Titled God Thearchs while the rest were God Thearchs. That elder finally stood up and said, ¡°Alright, we have sufficient members now. You all will go to the third side hall for the test.¡± A hundred men got up as everyone headed outside orderly. No one dared to misbehave here; whoever did here in the hallowed Nine Yang Valley would be courting death. The third side hall was a little smaller; there were ten Teleportation Formations here, and three elders stationed around them. The trio¡¯s divine senses swept over as one of them pointed at the third Teleportation Formation and said, ¡°Head to the Worm Valley for the test. Do note that all the worms inside have been assaulted by the Netherworld Aura. ¡°Everyone that manages to kill a hundred thousand worms would be able to enter the Teleportation Formation ande back here. Please remember to collect the worm dantians; without them, you would not be able to pass the test. If you cannot kill enough, you can give up and return here. However, you will forfeit your right to join the Nine Yang Army ever again. The time limit for this test is one day.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! A hundred men did not hesitate as they charged into the Teleportation Formation. The three elders activated the Teleportation Formation as everyone disappeared from the side hall. Buzz! This time, the teleportation did not take that long; they reached their destination in merely six hours. After Jiang Yi reached the Worm Valley, he immediately released his divine senses. After scanning the vicinity, Jiang Yi rxed slightly. They were on a mountain peak. This peak had restrictions on it, with a huge light shield enveloping it. The peak was very safe. This ce was obviously a mystic realm; the surrounding was pitch-ck and was so quiet that it made everyone¡¯s heart palpitate. Three men sat near the Teleportation Formation; they all wore the Nine Yang Army battle armor. They should be quite old, though they were only Titled God Thearch-equivalent. Swish! Out of the hundred of them, a few men¡¯s divine senses swept out as they hurriedly flew outwards. The rest, however, was not that rash as they observed from within the shield. Out of the five that flew out, two were Titled Battle Gods. These few people should have entered together as they brazenly flew out. Once they were not that far away from the light shield, screeching sounds suddenly rang out from beneath as ck shadows darted upwards. There were so many, and it seemed they were limitless. These worms are so huge; they are so disgusting! Jiang Yi took a look as his mouth twitched. These worms were flesh worms. Their bodies were as thick as brains, and they had wings on their backs. Their tongues were exceptionally long while an ink-green fluid dripped from its mouth and secreted from its body. It looked exceptionally hideous. ¡°Die!¡± The few men hurriedly took out their weapons as they released their attacks. Shooting stars filled the sky as they headed towards the worms. What made Jiang Yi andpany stunned was that these worms¡¯ defenses were formidable¡ªrather, they were adept at defending themselves. Every time attacksnded on them, the ink-green fluid would surround their bodies and deflect the majority of the iing attacks. Aside from the two Titled Battle Gods¡¯ attacks that managed to kill a few worms, the other three could not kill any worms; they only managed to knock back and injure some worms. Tsk! Tsk! Those worms spat out heaps of ink-green fluid that brought with them some ck fog; it was evidently the Netherworld Aura. The three hurriedly retreated back into the light shield, though the remaining two Titled God Thearchs did not retreat but dodged the fluid as they continued their attacks. ¡°Ahhh...¡± One Titled God Thearch was careless and struck by the fluid. His supreme-grade battle armor suddenly started to emit green smoke, and a hole was burned through it. He hurriedly retreated as hispanion followed suit. ¡°A hundred thousand?¡± Within the light shield, many exchanged stares, at a loss at what was to be done. They had to kill a hundred thousand worms each within one day; how was that possible? The worms had such corrosive venom, and if they were not careful, even their bones would be corroded. ¡°How insane!¡± Jiang Yi was silently frightened. He actually wasn¡¯t afraid of the worms. If he stood outside with his Heavenly Wind Armor, these worms would not be able to kill him. If he let out his mummy, he could even kill ten million worms; a hundred thousand was a piece of cake. However, he did not dare to use his Heavenly Wind Armor and mummy lightly; his identity would be exposed easily. This was actually only a test to enter the Nine Yang Army; the Nine Yang Army was indeed formidable, and it was so hard to even enlist. How dangerous would a real mission be next time? After the few men entered the light shield, the worms naturally flew back to the ground. The light shield¡¯s restrictions were powerful, and the worms probably could no longer detect life signs within the shield. ¡°How should I kill these worms?¡± Since Jiang Yi could not use any mystical ability or techniques that would expose himself, Jiang Yi was in a bind; he didn¡¯t know how he couldplete this test. Chapter 1672 - Jiang Wuming

Chapter 1672: Jiang Wuming

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although it was very dangerous, no one gave up. They soon found a trick to it. As long as they entered the light shield, the worms would not pursue them. Furthermore, the worms¡¯ speed was not that fast. As long as they were careful not to be struck by the ink-green fluid, they would not die. Everyone got together to discuss, and they decided to form two big groups. One person looked for Jiang Yi; however, as Jiang Yi was still hesitating, he rejected the offer to join. Buzz! Jiang Yi took out a supreme-grade battle armor as he started to refine it. Since he did not dare to use his Heavenly Wind Armor, he could only use this one for now. He had sensed very clearly that the ink-green fluid could destroy supreme-grade battle armor; however, it would not immediately corrode and kill people. Many people looked as Jiang Yi refined a supreme-grade armor, and some of their eyes shed with a silver of greed. However, no one went to steal it from him. It was but a supreme-grade battle armor after all. If Jiang Yi took out a Primitive Spiritual Treasure, probably some people would start to plot against him. The two teams started to act in unison. Some flew out to lure the worms over, and once the worms came in pursuit, they would immediately enter the light shield while the other group would rush out and attack the worms. Whether they could kill the worms or not, they would then retreat hurriedly. One the worms lost their target, they couldn¡¯t attack anymore; the first group could rotate out once more. Boom! Boom! Boom! This method was very effective; worm after worm was severely hurt and then killed. Worm dantians also fell one by one, and no one dared to retrieve them yet as they all continued their assault. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Almost one hourter, someone finally met his end. One person had flown out and¡ªafter attacking for a while and for some reason¡ªdidn¡¯t know how to return as he was enveloped by the ink-green fluid. His body was corroded as he melted at a frightening speed; only his bones were left. ¡°What is happening?¡± That person had joined many rounds of attacks previously; this had never happened before. Everyone else grew cautious. However, in another fifteen minutes, another five men suddenly grew dumb and didn¡¯t know how to retreat again and were immediately corroded and only their bones were left. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± One Titled God Thearch suddenly understood as he cried out, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t go out first. These worms¡¯ Netherworld Aura is rather strange; it is stealthily affecting our soul spirits. Take some time to look through your bodies and dispel the Netherworld Aura from your soul spirits. If not, more people would die.¡± Everyone came to their senses as they all sat cross-legged and observed their soul spirits. s, they found that a sliver of Netherworld Aura was lingering faintly within their soul spirits. This Netherworld Aura had somehow managed to enter their soul spirits; no wonder those men had died not even knowing how. ¡°I can¡¯t dispel it...¡± One person sat cross-legged for a while as his eyes opened, and he eximed, ¡°This is not ordinary Netherworld Aura; I cannot dispel it in a short amount of time. If this continues, could weplete this test in time?¡± Some people opened their eyes as they nodded. This Netherworld Aura was different from the ones they had encountered before. This one was very sneaky and evasive. If they had to take so long to dispel the Netherworld Aura after fighting for a short while¡ªbesides the few Titled God Thearchs, no one else would be able toplete the test. Since there was Netherworld Aura within their soul spirits while there was a chance they could get demonized, they could also die easily if they headed out. ¡°I can help you guys to dispel the Netherworld Aura!¡± One voice rang out. Everyone turned and swept their gazes at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi raised his reddish, ugly face as he said, ¡°However, you guys have to give me a hundred thousand dantians to finish the test. Also, I will not go out to battle but will only be responsible for dispelling the Netherworld Aura.¡± ¡°You are certain you can?¡± One Titled God Thearch looked over and said coldly, ¡°As long as you can dispel it, your terms can be met.¡± Swish! Jiang Yi flew over as he ced a hand on that Titled God Thearch¡¯s back. A ck light shed in his hand as a Xiaozhuan character entered that Titled God Thearch¡¯s body. Thetter instinctively grew wary as a light formed in his hand as he was prepared to kill Jiang Yi. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Jiang Yi stopped his Xiaozhuan character from moving as his eyes met the Titled God Thearch¡¯s as he said, ¡°If I kill you, that would not do me any good. Yourpanions are here; if I fool around, they can kill me any time.¡± ¡°En!¡± That Titled God Thearch nodded. Jiang Yi was only at the God Thearch Realm while he had a fewpanions that could easily kill Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi slowly controlled that Xiaozhuan character to head towards the Titled God Thearch¡¯s soul spirit. After spinning about one round inside, he then controlled the Xiaozhuan character to leave that Titled God Thearch. ¡°En?¡± That Titled God Thearch¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Jiang Yi quickly, his eyes full of greed. Jiang Yi¡¯s Xiaozhuan characters were so mystical; the Titled God Thearch had taken so long to dispel just a sliver of the Netherworld Aura while Jiang Yi had managed topletely cleanse his soul spirit in just one round. That¡¯s right; it was cleansed and not just dispelled; those were two different things! However, that greed soon disappeared. That Titled God Thearchughed out loud as he said, ¡°Thisd is rather ingenious. Alright, I agree to your condition. My name is Zhang Danian, what is yours?¡± ¡°Jiang Wuming!¡± Jiang Yi could not use He Da¡¯s name anymore as he casually threw out a name. The Titled God Thearch nodded and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, your name is rather special; hurry up and help my brothers dispel the Netherworld Aura inside them.¡± Jiang Yi cleansed all the Titled God Thearch¡¯spanions of their Netherworld Aura; this troop here had sixty-odd members while five were Titled God Thearchs. Jiang Yi walked about in a circle as everyone no longer had any reservations and started attacking once again. The other team of people looked over; Jiang Yi was not a benevolent Bodhisattva. Few people knew about the Xiaozhuan characters, and he was very secretive with them. He had decided to reveal them because he didn¡¯t want to have to use his other formidable techniques and wanted others to help himplete his test. ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± One Titled God Thearch from the other team walked over as he asked affectionately, ¡°Could you help us as well? How about we give you thirty thousand of the worm dantians we receive?¡± The other Titled God Thearch Zhang Danian looked over but didn¡¯t say anything. It was Jiang Yi¡¯s business who he wanted to help. If he agreed, that meant that Zhang Danian andpany could give Jiang Yi thirty thousand worm dantians less. ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi hesitated for a while. Everyone in this other group all looked over as if their hearts had stopped beating for a moment. If Jiang Yi did not help them, probably most of them would not be able toplete the test. Jiang Yi continued to hesitate for a few minutes. He finally looked over at the tens of pairs of eyes as he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you guys once!¡± ¡°Many thanks, Brother Jiang!¡± Many looked as if a heavy burden had been released from their shoulders. Although Jiang Yi¡¯s face looked very ugly¡ªat this moment, everyone felt that he was exceptionally good to look at and had some affection for him. With Jiang Yi¡¯s help, the battle soon started once again. Everyone let loose all their attacks and techniques without caring for the Netherworld Aura. Every once in a while, Jiang Yi would help everyone to clean their Netherworld Aura; the battle proceeded very proficiently. The worms were being killed one by one. At this speed¡ªin half a day at most, everyone would be able to umte enough worm dantians. ¡°Alright, we have enough!¡± However, after a while, a few Titled God Thearchs went down and retrieved the worm dantians to distribute. Jiang Yi easily collected a hundred thousand worm dantians as he turned and was about to head to the Teleportation Formation. Everyone was stunned. Without Jiang Yi¡ªthough the other Titled God Thearchs might be able toplete the mission, most of the rest would probably not be able to. They might even die here as well. ¡°Don¡¯t, Brother Jiang!¡± One group of men grew anxious as they frantically flew over to block Jiang Yi, begging at him and trying to curry favor with him. Some even took out treasures and divine roots, pleading for his assistance. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help everyone to finish the test; then, we¡¯ll head back together,¡± Jiang Yi ¡®begrudgingly¡¯ replied without epting any divine roots and treasures. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t one to kick someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness; he hadn¡¯t really thought of leaving. People often did not treasure what came easy to them. He figured that if he pretended to leave and then relented to help this group of men¡ªwhen they entered the Nine Yang Army together and encountered any trouble, these people would probably remember his kindness and render their aid. Chapter 1673 - Useless Beings!

Chapter 1673: Useless Beings!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yi¡¯s thinking was very smart. The moment everyone finished the test, even the Titled God Thearchs started to be warmer towards Jiang Yi, calling him Big Brother Jiang or Little Brother Jiang with affection. All the near-hundred of them actually grew closer to one another through this test. After teleporting back, everyone headed to the second side hall to report. That elder saw that everyone had returned so quickly while only four had died as a sliver of astonishment appeared on his face. He then nodded satisfactorily and said, ¡°Your group seems to be rather strong, right? Wee to the Nine Yang Army. En... since you guys are so strong, then head to the Flying Feather Army of the Flying Feather Command. ¡°Take thismand token and head to the eighth castle to the left and teleport from the sixth side hall. The Flying Feather Army is renowned for its battle prowess; I hope that you all wouldn¡¯t sully the good name of the Flying Feather Army.¡± ¡°Flying Feather Army?¡± Jiang Yi, Zhang Danian, andpany looked at one another as they were quietly in a bind. They actually weren¡¯t that strong and had onlypleted the test so quickly without many casualties because of Jiang Yi¡¯s assistance. Now, they were being sent to a strong army; they would be like bedding for the army. Strong armies normally took up more dangerous missions, and their chances of dying were higher. The problem was¡ªcould they reject this offer? Zhang Danian received themand token as he brought everyone and headed out. Everyone actually grew more united now. After all, they were going to join the same army; if they weren¡¯t united, they would easily be bullied. Zhang Danian wasparable to Ren Tianfan and was halfway to bing King-Ranked. Everyone was willing to submit to him and let him hold themand token. When they entered the eighth castle and found the assigned side hall, everyone was teleported again. Jiang Yi¡¯s guess had been right: the Nine Yang Army¡¯s base camp wasn¡¯t in the Nine Yang Valley; it was within a mystic realm. The mystic realm that Jiang Yi andpany reached was probably only the camp for one of the thirty-sixmands. After everyone appeared in the Teleportation Formation, they were frightened by the sight greeting them. Although it was a military camp, there wasn¡¯t a single tent; huge, ck castles wereid out in rows, and they seemed to be endless. There were at least a few million of them. Many castles also had different gs on them, with different words written on them. Although they didn¡¯t see many soldiers, an imposing aura swept over all of them. Swish! Swish! The ce they appeared in had many other Teleportation Formations as well. There were a few hundred soldiers standing guard; they were all Titled Battle Gods. This group of men looked over as a senior captain asked, ¡°Are you guys here to join the Flying Feather Army? Where is yourmand token?¡± Zhang Danian took out hismand token and said respectfully, ¡°An elder had asked us to look for the general of the Flying Feather Army of the Flying Feather Command.¡± ¡°Flying Feather Army?¡± The bunch of soldiers revealed mocking looks on their faces. Their senior captain said abruptly, ¡°Follow me and don¡¯t go wandering or looking about; if not, face the consequences yourselves.¡± That senior captain brought Jiang Yi andpany towards the castles and to a group of them to the left. Jiang Yi and the others looked over and saw that the few hundred castles in the vicinity all had a g with the words ¡®Flying Feather¡¯ on them. This seemed to be the Flying Feather Army¡¯s base. There were guards outside the castles, and the senior captain stopped outside one such castle. He looked at a bodyguard outside that castle and said, ¡°Please report to General Yun that new recruits are joining.¡± ¡°New recruits?¡± The guard took a look at Jiang Yi andpany as he replied coldly, ¡°These people are so weak; they want to join the Flying Feather Army? Is there a mistake?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The senior captain cupped his hands and said, ¡°I have Commander Yu¡¯smand token.¡± ¡°Oh, please wait.¡± The guard looked at Jiang Yi andpany again scornfully as he headed inside the castle. After waiting for an hour, that guard came out and said coldly, ¡°General Yun is busy now; wait here.¡± Zhang Danian and others¡¯ faces changed slightly. However, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The senior captain took his leave as Jiang Yi andpany stood quietly outside the castle. Two hours, four hours... six hours! Jiang Yi¡¯s face still had not changed; however, Zhang Danian andpany¡¯s expressions were bing ugly. What was the meaning of this? If General Yun didn¡¯t want them, they could go and join othermands or armies; what was the point of making them stand here like idiots? Ten hours, sixteen hours... thirty hours. Zhang Danian was a little furious. He was but a step away from bing King-Ranked, and he was more or less considered someone powerful, right? He was being made to wait like this? He gritted his teeth, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°My Lord, is the general still busy?¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± That guard looked over coldly, smirked, and said, ¡°The general would naturallye out once she is free. Within the Flying Feather Army, the general¡¯s orders are not to be disobeyed. If you don¡¯t want to join the Flying Feather Army, scram!¡± ¡°En?¡± Zhang Danian andpany¡¯s faces darkened even more. Some even almost turned and left. They were here to enlist and kill the Netherworld Race, not to be made fun off. ¡°Big Brother Zhang, Big Brothers. Please hold on for a moment.¡± At this time, Jiang Yi suddenly spoke. As he yelled and looked at the few Titled God Thearchs, everyone actually stopped as they continued to wait bitterly in silence. ¡°Eh?¡± The few guards looked questioningly at Jiang Yi. This ugly youngster actually had such authority? One sentence from him had silenced the crowd? He seemed to have only broken through to the God Thearch Realm, right? Could he be some great family ns¡¯ young master? After another six hours, troops filed out in two lines as they stood to the left and right of the door; they were all Titled God Thearchs. Jiang Yi andpany looked towards the door as they were stunned. General Yun was actually ady; she was also ass and looked like a weak and gentle youngdy! She wore a ck soft armor and a cape behind her back. Her face was slightly cold, and it was rather imposing with the soldiers lining up for her. ¡°King-Ranked?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. This General Yun looked very young; she had actually reached the King-Ranked Realm? Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t a weak King-Ranked martial artist that had just broken through; she was actuallyparable to Heavenly King Long. This was definitely a great family n¡¯s young mistress. Jiang Yi detested joining this kind of armies. If the general was incapable, all the armies shall suffer! What kind of battle experience could this young mistress have? If she was not careful, they would all pay the price. ¡°Has Commander Yu lost his marbles?¡± General Yun walked out as her harsh nce swept over Jiang Yi andpany. She actually snorted and said, ¡°A bunch of useless beings; you all want to enter my Flying Feather Army?¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyone¡¯s faces changed. Zhang Danian couldn¡¯t resist anymore as he cupped his hands and said coldly, ¡°General Yun, you can choose not to have us; please do not insult us. We havee to enlist and kill the Netherworld Race, not to be humiliated by you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± General Yun sneered as she said, ¡°You seem to have some balls to speak to me like this. Since you are unhappy, I will give you guys a chance. My thirty-six personal guards are around the same level of attainment as you. You can choose anyone of them. If you can withstand three moves from him, I will retract my words and agree to you guys joining the Flying Feather Army. If not, scram back to wherever you guys came from!¡± Chapter 1674 - I’ll Help with the Last Move!

Chapter 1674: I¡¯ll Help with the Last Move!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Three moves?¡± This time, even Jiang Yi¡¯s face became very ugly. General Yun¡¯s thirty-six person guards were Titled God Thearchs; they were all more or less as strong as Ren Tianfan. Zhang Danian was the same. It was already rather insulting for him to spar with them one-on-one, much less trying to withstand mere three attacks. This was not just shaming Zhang Danian but all ny-odd of them. General Yun thought that they were all useless imbeciles that were not fit to even carry the shoes of the Nine Yang Army soldiers. ¡°Great, great, great!¡± Zhang Danian was extremely furious as he smiled, and a huge ax appeared in his hands. He said, ¡°I will spar with one of General Yun¡¯s guards. How about you? If you can defeat me in three moves, I will kill myself on the spot.¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Jiang Yi andpany¡¯s faces changed. Zhang Danian actually dared to gamble with such high stakes. If he really lost within three moves¡ªgiven Zhang Danian¡¯s character, he would definitely kill himself. Zhang Danian and the other seven Titled God Thearchs had not left afterpleting the test but had helped everyone else to finish the test requirements as well. This made Jiang Yi andpany have some good feelings towards them. Everyone hade to enlist together, and now, they were being allocated to the same army; that made them grow even closer. Zhang Danian did not even bother checking in detail but casually pointed at one of General Yun¡¯s bodyguards. That person nodded expressionlessly as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s head over to that side.¡± Jiang Yi andpany were slightly taken aback. That person had pointed at an empty plot ofnd near the castle. Bothpetitors were almost King-Ranked formidable martial artists; was it really ideal to battle here? Would they destroy a few castles with just one move each? Perhaps the castles here had powerful restrictions? ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Danian didn¡¯t care about so much; he wasn¡¯t the one who suggested the venue. He flew towards that location, and he didn¡¯t even remain in midair. Instead, he stood on the empty plot ofnd as he said, ¡°Make your move.¡± General Yun¡¯s personal guard took out a long spear as he walked slowly towards Zhang Danian. Jiang Yi andpany didn¡¯t dare to go over as they stood on the spot to observe. General Yun didn¡¯t even bother going over as she stood at the castle door, rxed as a smirk appeared on her mouth. The guard walked forward step by step; his steps seemed to have some kind of magical power and contained some absolutews of heaven and earth. As he walked, Jiang Yi andpany¡¯s hearts seemed to beat in unison with his footsteps. ¡°What kind of mystical ability is this?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s brows furrowed as he shut his senses, not wanting to hear the footsteps. However, he found out that the noise was directly ringing from within his soul spirit. Although they were ten thousand feet from Zhang Danian¡ªas that guard¡¯s footsteps elerated, Jiang Yi andpany¡¯s hearts beat faster as well; their hearts were about to burst. Furthermore, apanying this bodyguard¡¯s footsteps was a strange aura surging from his body. Although Jiang Yi andpany were facing that bodyguard¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t clearly feel this aura, Zhang Danian¡¯s face actually changed drastically. This aura was extremely terrifying. It wasn¡¯t that it was a King-Ranked aura; this aura contained something else that somehow made Zhang Danian¡¯s soul spirit tremble vigorously. It was as if a huge wave had appeared on a peacefulke¡¯s surface; it could not be appeased. What a thick concentration of baneful aura! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes shed cold. General Yun wasn¡¯t lying; this baneful aura was not weaker than the Sword Emanations King¡¯s. Under such powerful baneful aura¡¯s influence, Zhang Danian might really not be able to withstand three moves. Swish! The bodyguard moved as his footsteps quickened, and he leaped into the air as his long spear started to spin. He didn¡¯t release any particrly strong mystical abilities but mmed the spear at Zhang Danian as if it was a metal rod! ¡°He!¡± Zhang Danian roared as he raised his huge ax and chopped at that long spear. The coldness made Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes grew brighter at this sight. The moment Zhang Danian had tried to go head-on against the long spear, Jiang Yi knew that he was definitely going to lose. Once he was enveloped by the baneful aura, Zhang Danian¡¯s soul spirit would be in a flux; he would be a live target for the bodyguard to attack. His supreme-grade battle armor would surely not be able to block that bodyguard¡¯s attack! That long spear was... a Primitive Spiritual Treasure! Bang! A sound of metal striking metal rang out as the huge ax in Zhang Danian¡¯s hand was sent flying. Zhang Danian retreated furiously in fear as another huge ax appeared in his hands. That huge ax created hundreds of axes as they all mmed at that bodyguard. Chu! That long spear pierced straight through like a poisonous snake as the sound of metal striking metal rang out repeatedly. Once again, Zhang Danian¡¯s ax was sent flying as the long spear continued straight and pierced at Zhang Danian¡¯s chest. What startled many was... Zhang Danian had actually neither evaded nor retreated; he had allowed the long spear to pierce his chest. His supreme-grade battle armor crackedyer byyer as his left chest was pierced, and blood spurted out! ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Danian cried out in pain as both his hands grabbed that long spear and pulled it out as he retreated swiftly! ¡°Third move!¡± The bodyguard gently jumped as the long spear rose and created many spear shadows that were just about to strike heavily at Zhang Danian. Ss, ss... Countless sounds of people sucking in cold breaths could be heard. In merely two moves, two of Zhang Danian¡¯s weapons had been sent flying; one had been destroyed as well. Zhang Danian¡¯s supreme-grade battle armor was also ruined. What was he going to use to deal with the third move? This bodyguard had obviously won; he actually wanted Zhang Danian¡¯s life? However... no one dared to lend a hand. This was the Nine Yang Army camp, and Zhang Danian was the strongest among them. If even he could not withstand three moves, who among them could? Swish! Someone moved. Jiang Yi¡¯s body circted the Power of Heaven and Earth as he immediately became more than a hundred-fold stronger. Originally when he used the Power of Heaven and Earth, his body was already stronger than Qi Qingchen¡¯s. After being ¡®killed¡¯ by the Qilin Empress and his body became two folds stronger, his physical body now was extremely powerful and could rival Heavenly King Long¡¯s. What speed could such a powerful physical body have? Everyone could only see a figure shing by, and Jiang Yi was already next to Zhang Danian. Jiang Yi¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°I¡¯ll help him to take the third move!¡± Boom! The long spear struck as Jiang Yi stretched out a hand and blocked the long spear. Jiang Yi¡¯s armlet was heavily struck by the long spear, and it started to crack. He was only wearing a supreme-grade battle armor; how could he withstand a Primitive Spiritual Treasure¡¯s attack? ¡°Uh?¡± What happened next bewildered everyone present. That long spear had destroyed Jiang Yi¡¯s armlet and hit Jiang Yi¡¯s arm. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s arm did not break apart but quivered slightly. As Jiang Yi¡¯s body shook with it, the stone floor beneath his feet cracked and his legs fell into the flooring. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s face did not change a little bit. His eyes were like ice as he looked at the bodyguard in midair; they were as cruel as a wild beast¡¯s. Ss, ss... Many people looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s chiseled arm as they blinked a few times, thinking that they were mistaken. What was this arm made of? How could it withstand such a powerful attack? He wasn¡¯t even hurt at all? ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± Some people suddenly thought of something. Jiang Yi¡¯s speed had been so fast; it was not a God Thearch¡¯s speed, and it definitely surpassed normal King-Ranked formidable martial artists¡¯ as well. Jiang Wuming actually concealed his strength? He is a King-Ranked formidable martial artist? A thought floated in ny-odd men¡¯s heads. General Yun at the side, however, icily spat out three words that only she could hear, ¡°Mighty God Technique!¡± Chapter 1675 - Ugly Freak

Chapter 1675: Ugly Freak

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios General Yun¡¯s eyes were very sharp. She could immediately tell that Jiang Yi was not King-Ranked! Since he was not King-Ranked, how could Jiang Yi have such a powerful physical body? Furthermore, Jiang Yi¡¯s physical body had not given her a very pressurizing feeling before. This could only mean one thing: Jiang Yi¡¯s body had be very strong all of a sudden. To be able to strengthen one¡¯s physical body by more than a hundred-fold; there was only one cultivation technique in this world: the Mighty God Technique. Although she did not know how Jiang Yi had cultivated the Mighty God Technique, she was very sure about this. That bodyguard retrieved his long spear and looked at General Yun. General Yun smiled coldly and said, ¡°Your leader couldn¡¯t take it, and someone else had to step in? Indeed a bunch of useless beings.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The hundred-off men were instantly infuriated. Zhang Danian¡¯s chest had been pierced, and he was now pressing on the wound and healing it. Hearing this sentence, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as he almost copsed onto the ground. This General Yun might be young, but she was quite fiery; her words were hurtful and haughty. Jiang Yi retracted his arm as he looked towards thatss at the castle door. He had wanted to keep a low-profile and cultivate in the Nine Yang Army, to slowly use battle merits to promote and advance. He had not expected there to be trouble right when he first arrived. However, he had no regrets. Many things in life only allowed a split-second decision. He had chosen to save Zhang Danian in such an instant. Since he had already rescued Zhang Danian, he had no regrets now. Things had alreadye to this point, and Jiang Yi decided not to continue maintaining a low-profile anymore. Every human had his limits; to be humiliated by such a youngss, Jiang Yi was pissed while his pride was hurt. He paused for a while and spoke, ¡°General Yun, you are a great family n¡¯s young mistress, right? You possess a bloodline and resources that others don¡¯t; that¡¯s why you can cultivate so quickly and naturally feel that everyone else is useless. ¡°The Nine Yang Army is very well-known. I think that many new recruits were not strong at the start, right? They had all entered, then mastered the baneful aura, and grew from every battle they fought, right? Don¡¯t you think your words today would sully the good name of the Nine Yang Army?¡± General Yun was expressionless. She paused as she revealed her distaste and said, ¡°You ugly freak, if you want to say something, say it! Don¡¯t twist your words.¡± ¡°Ugly freak...¡± Jiang Yi rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t want to waste his breath with thisss anymore. He looked at Zhang Danian and at the remaining ny-odd men and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s head back. It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t join this Flying Feather Army; to follow such a general, hmph!¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± General Yun grew unhappy. Her face grew cold as she said, ¡°You want to leave? Do you think that the Flying Feather Army is a hotel, that you cane and go as you please?¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The thirty-six bodyguards flew over as ten of them surrounded Jiang Yi and Zhang Danian. The others surrounded the other ny-odd men. Everyone had their weapons out and their killing aura surging. If General Yun gave the order, Jiang Yi andpany would encounter a formidable attack. ¡°Indeed an unreasonable great family n¡¯s young mistress...¡± Jiang Yiughed bitterly. The Nine Yang Army was known to be fair and just and strictly adhered to military regtions; it seemed now that it was no different from the Demon-Buster Army. This General Yun was so overbearing; she probably was one of the thirty-six heavenly king¡¯s nsmen. Jiang Yi red at General Yun and said, ¡°General Yun, didn¡¯t you ask us to scram back from wherever we came from? Now, you don¡¯t want us to leave? Do you actually want to kill us all? What crime have wemitted?¡± ¡°Insubordination is a death crime!¡± General Yun coldly responded. Her eyes shifted as she suddenly said, ¡°However, if you can withstand one move from me, I will allow you guys to leave. Aren¡¯t you very powerful? Ugly freak.¡± I¡¯m not ugly! Jiang Yi wanted very much to say, but he suppressed his words bitterly. There was no point in a verbal argument. He grew silent. This young mistress had probably seen his powerful physical body and wanted to torture and toy with him. Since she was a great family n¡¯s young mistress and had be a general, even if she didn¡¯t have much real-time battle experience, her most powerful mystical ability probably was quite frightening. If Jiang Yi didn¡¯t use the Heavenly Wind Armor, he would probably be killed. However, if he didn¡¯t engage with her, how could they leave? Jiang Yi¡¯s mind worked furiously as he thought of a way. He wanted to escte things and alert the higher-ups in the Flying Feather Command. This person was only a General; there should be General Lords above her as well as the Commander-in-chief himself. Even if themander-in-chief wasn¡¯t around¡ªout of the ten General Lords, someone should be present, right? As long as a General Lord was alerted, this unreasonabless couldn¡¯t possibly kill someone in front of a General Lord, right? ¡°No, wait...¡± Jiang Yi soon rejected this idea. Such a huge ruckus had been created just now already; the General Lords present must already know about this situation. Since no one had appeared yet, that meant that either there weren¡¯t any General Lords around or they chose to ignore this matter. Perhaps they didn¡¯t want to piss off this General Yun. If he made a ruckus and the General Lords still did not appear, Jiang Yi andpany might actually all be killed. Thisss was so feisty and fierce; there would not be a good ending for them if they offended her. Thinking here and there, Jiang Yi concluded that the only way out was to go head-on with her. He paused for a while, nodded, and said, ¡°I can agree to withstand one move from you. However, it can only be a battle between the two of us; no one can watch.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± A strange smile appeared on General Yun¡¯s face. She quickly nodded and said, ¡°You ugly freak; you have so many demands. Alright, follow me!¡± General Yun headed straight for the third castle at the side as her thirty-six bodyguards followed along. Zhang Danian looked worriedly at Jiang Yi and wanted to say something; Jiang Yi patted him on the back to signal that he didn¡¯t need to say anything. He followed General Yun and headed to the third castle. The ny-odd men that came with Jiang Yi stood quietly as they watched Jiang Yi leave. Although this brother of theirs was rather ugly, he had helped them during the test and now had helped Zhang Danian to block an attack. In their hearts, he was already one of them; they were very worried for him now. Once Jiang Yi entered the third castle, General Yun had already disappeared. A bodyguard waited outside and brought Jiang Yi to a side hall. After walking into that side hall, Jiang Yi saw it was yet another Teleportation Formation. The other bodyguards were all waiting inside. ¡°General is waiting for you inside. It is a Martial Arts Demonstration Hall inside.¡± One bodyguard said expressionlessly. His tone seemed to be rather amicable. After all, Jiang Yi had proven his strength and won a little respect from them. Jiang Yi entered the Teleportation Formation as the bodyguard activated it. With a sh of white light, Jiang Yi appeared in a special space. This space was not big; it was only fifty kilometers big. Many areas showed signs of destruction or damage. This should be a solo Martial Arts Demonstration Hall for one to cultivate mystical abilities and secret arts. General Yun stood on top of a small mountain peak. Her ck soft armor had some beautiful flower patterns. She held onto a ck sword as her cape yed behind her. Together with her cold and beautiful face and symmetrical figure, she looked rather imposing. ¡°Are you ready?¡± General Yun looked down at Jiang Yi as she said. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t need to prepare anything. ¡°He!¡± General Yun shouted. She did not release any graceful mystical abilities but pressed into the mountain peak as she shot forward. As she flew in midair from above, her long sword suddenly grewrger andrger, hacking towards Jiang Yi¡¯s head. ¡°Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had not detected anything special about this long sword initially. After General Yun had injected heavenly powers into it, it suddenly unleashed a menacing and overpowering aura; this was definitely a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure. ¡°Heavenly Wind Armor!¡± Jiang Yi cried out silently without hesitation; it was more important for him to protect his life now. He immediately took out his Heavenly Wind Armor as he circted his Power of Heaven and Earth. General Yun was a powerful King-Ranked; he couldn¡¯t hide from this attack and could only try and resist it head-on. ¡°Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor?¡± General Yun¡¯s gaze was venomous. She revealed a cold smile as she murmured, ¡°Ugly freak, even if you have a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor, don¡¯t dream of blocking my move.¡± Chapter 1676 - Senior Captain

Chapter 1676: Senior Captain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! That huge sword descended from above as suddenly, three different colors of light lit up. These colors all signified different characteristics; they actually were a Merged Quintessence of three quintessences! Dao Feng had previously unleashed a Merged Quintessence that was abination of two quintessences while, on Ethereal Spirit Ind, Dao Leng had also released a Merged Quintessencebining three quintessences; Jiang Yi knew how powerful this attack was. Furthermore, thisss¡¯ quintessences shed gold, ck, and gray. It contained the sharpness and lethality of a gold-element quintessence, the destructive force of a destruction quintessence, and the heaviness of a death quintessence. These were three very overbearing quintessence. Jiang Yi had underestimated thisss; based on this attack, her battle power was definitely no weaker than Heavenly King Wu¡¯s! What should I do? At the brink of life and death, Jiang Yi¡¯s brain worked furiously. He would not be able to evade this move using his speed alone. If he used his Heavenly Wind Armor to withstand head-on¡ªwhile the battle armor might not break apart, he could probably be shaken to death. Even if the impact didn¡¯t blow apart his brain, his soul spirit could be heavily damaged; he might be an idiot. Buzz! Finally, he had no choice but to release his mummy. Since he had already revealed his Heavenly Wind Armor¡ªas long as thisss activated her vastworks to investigate, his identity was bound to be revealed. Jiang Yi was about to be killed, and he couldn¡¯t care about so much anymore. The huge mummy appeared in front of him and was struck by that gigantic sword immediately. Boom! The mummy was knocked back furiously, bringing Jiang Yi along with it as a terrifying aura envelope Jiang Yi. A mouthful of blood surged through Jiang Yi¡¯s throat, though he actually managed to suppress it at thest minute. When he was being knocked backward, he swiftly withdrew the mummy. Jiang Yi swept his divine senses on it as he was secretly relieved. Thisss¡¯ attack was actually still far from Dao Leng¡¯s. It had merely left a scar on the mummy¡¯s head and had not split the mummy apart. Jiang Yi retreated for ten thousand feet as he steadied himself. On the other side, General Yun was still standing upright in midair. Her long sword had returned to its original size. Her huge eyes stared amusingly at Jiang Yi as she snorted and said, ¡°I was wondering who you were; you are the famous Earth Domain¡¯s number-one genius. No wonder you dare to pick a quarrel with me.¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°General Yun, it wasn¡¯t that I want to pick a quarrel with you. My brothers and I have long admired the Nine Yang Army and havee a long way to enlist here. We had finally passed the test and had been assigned to Flying Feather Army; yet we were humiliated time and again. Even the calmest and mostposed person would have times he would get angry.¡± ¡°Admired?¡± General Yunughed coldly as she said, ¡°You are being hunted by the Dao n and now have nowhere to go, that¡¯s why you want to hide within the Nine Yang Army, right? Jiang Yi, now that your identity has been exposed, aren¡¯t you afraid that I would report you? The Dao n has ten-odd King-Ranked martial artists in the Nine Yang City. As long as I send a message, Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng would arrive shortly.¡± Jiang Yi looked at thess calmly and said, ¡°Would you report me?¡± ¡°Well, this depends on my mood!¡± General Yun raised her head, thought about something, and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, I will give you two options. One... join the Yun n. With me around¡ªeven if the Dao n knows where you are, they would not be able to do anything to you as you are in the Flying Feather Army. Two... I will give you one day for you to flee as far as you can. One dayter, I will report you to the Dao n.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Yi raised his head andughed out loud, the red spots on his face crimping as he roared. He looked exceptionally savage like this. Jiang Yi stared at General Yun, smiled, and said, ¡°Join the Yun n? Apologies; I will not submit to any n. My temperament has always been like this; I do as I wish. You don¡¯t even need to wait one day; you can report me now!¡± Swish! Jiang Yi walked briskly to the Teleportation Formation and teleported out. He did not look at General Yun again, and his back was as straight as ever. ¡°To dare to kill Dao Feng, charge into the Heaven Domain, and make trouble in the Azure Region; you are indeed someone special,¡± General Yun smiled as she murmured to herself. She also charged into the Teleportation Formation and departed from this space. On the other side, Jiang Yi had appeared in the castle¡¯s Teleportation Formation. He did not have a single wound on him and that stunned the tens of bodyguards present. Jiang Yi ignored them as he walked out. Once he walked out, anothermotion arose when the ny-odd men couldn¡¯t hide their joy and shock. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Yi waved as he looked at Zhang Danian andpany. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and join some other army. This Flying Feather Army is too fancy for us...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Danian andpany didn¡¯t have any moreints; as long as they could leave now, they would be happy. However, everyone had just turned and was about to leave when a cold and crisp voice rang out, ¡°Wait.¡± Everyone¡¯s heart sank. Jiang Yi turned and red at General Yun who had appeared. He said, ¡°General Yun, do you have any other instructions?¡± ¡°Jiang Wuming, you are a talent; I will make an exception and allow you guys to enter the Flying Feather Army. Commander Hu, these men will be under yourmand. Let Jiang Wuming be a senior captain.¡± General Yun left this one sentence as she then walked briskly to the first castle and ignored Jiang Yi andpany. Inside the castle, a fully-bearded man walked out. He stared at Jiang Yi andpany sternly as he said, ¡°Since General had given her orders, you all will be part of the Flying Feather Army from now on. The Flying Feather Army is the most formidable in the Flying Feather Command. I hope that you all will cultivate diligently and fight valiantly so as to not bring shame to the Flying Feather Army.¡± Zhang Danian andpany did not move; they all looked at Jiang Yi. In this world, the strongest had the greatest say. Jiang Yi had fully established his strength, and he was now everyone¡¯s superior; he made the call for all of them. Jiang Yi hesitated. He did not know what game General Yun was ying. Was she trying to give him a false sense of security now and then report him? Jiang Yi then thought that this didn¡¯t make sense. Reporting Jiang Yi would not bring her any benefits. It seemed as if the Nine Yang Army and Azure Supreme Thearch Army were not on good terms? That year, Dao Leng had also almost been killed by the thirty-six heavenly kings, right? Could it be she wanted to keep him so that she could recruit him into the Yun nter on? Jiang Yi thought about it further and ultimately decided to remain in the Flying Feather Army. General Yun now knew who he was. If he went to anothermand or army, there might be problems for him. If he stayed here, at least General Yun would think of potentially recruiting him in the future; that way, she would not expose him in the short-term. ¡°Jiang Wuming receives his orders.¡± Jiang Yi led everyone and bowed as Zhang Danian andpany followed along. ¡°We receive Commander Hu¡¯s orders.¡± Commander Hu brought Jiang Yi andpany to a castle far away as the spectators all dispersed as well. In the first castle was a huge hall. General Yun sat at the main seat as a few bodyguards looked at her inquisitively. One of them ruminated for a while and blurted out, ¡°Young Mistress, there is something wrong with Jiang Wuming!¡± General Yun sipped her tea as she smiled like a fox, nodded, and said, ¡°I know; if there wasn¡¯t something wrong with him, I wouldn¡¯t have kept him. Wait and see. Now that this person has joined the Flying Feather Army, things will start to liven up.¡± ¡°No!¡± That bodyguard persisted and said, ¡°General, I mean to say that there¡¯s something suspicious about his identity. He is possibly...¡± ¡°Enough!¡± General Yun started coldly at that bodyguard as he immediately stopped talking. She ordered coldly, ¡°Regarding his identity¡ªno matter what you guys have guessed or thought, no one is to leak any news about him. Send my order down that no one is to talk about Jiang Wuming to anyone outside. If not, I will kill that person.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± All the bodyguards bowed and received their orders. However, many were still feeling confused and doubtful. It seemed as if their guesses had been urate: Jiang Wuming was Jiang Yi. However, they couldn¡¯t fathom what their General wanted by keeping Jiang Yi in the Flying Feather Army? Things will start to liven up? What did she want with Jiang Yi? Chapter 1677 - Dark Heaven River

Chapter 1677: Dark Heaven River

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yun Bing, granddaughter of the second among the thirty-six Heaven Kings, Heaven King Yun. Extremely talented, and third among the top ten young mistresses in the Heaven Domain. She has battle merits aplenty. Three months ago, she joined the Flying Feather Army and worked her way up from being an ordinary soldier. In three months, she was made a General. It¡¯s been predicted that she would be the future Young n Head and the sessor of Heaven King Yun...¡± Inside the castle, Jiang Yi listened to his subordinate¡¯s report as he frowned deeply. Half a day had already passed since he arrived at the Flying Feather Army. Things have more or less stabilized by now. He was now a Senior Captain of one of the teams under the ninthmand. Their team now had just over ny of them. The information that Jiang Yi was getting about General Yun now was discovered by one of his scouts. It was too easy for them to find this information because it was widely-known information in the Flying Feather Army. There was no doubt or suspicion about it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like thisss is a pushover. She seems to be a real devil.¡± Jiang Yi knocked against the table next to him rhythmically. He was beginning to understand more about the Flying Feather Army. The requirements for promotion in this army were far stricter than that of other armies. It was easy for one to be a Senior Captain but very difficult to rise up to be a Commander, Senior Commander, or General. Without enough battle merits, he would never make it. ording to the information he received, this General Yun Bing not only had formidablebat abilities, but she was also extremely intelligent. Before this, every battle that she led ended in her favor. What¡¯s more, her team¡¯s death rate was always the lowest. In the nearly ten-thousand-strong Flying Feather Army, this General Yun Bing was almost like a goddess. ¡°Alright, be dismissed. I want to cultivate. Let me know if there are any missions.¡± Jiang Yi pondered for a moment, then waved his hand, and burrowed into one of the side halls. That was his own room. Only Senior Captains had the right to stay in there. The other people stayed in arger hall, amon room. Once he entered the side hall, Jiang Yi immediately felt much morefortable. The side hall¡¯s heaven and earth spirit energy was about fifty times richer than outside. This side hall had a spirit concentration array. It was one of the privileges of being the Senior Captain. He had alreadye to the Flying Feather Army. There was no point in thinking so much. What did this Young Mistress Yun Bing want anyway? Jiang Yi could not figure it out, but half a day had already passed. If Dao Nu and Dao Leng wereing, they would have arrived by now. At the very least, Yun Bing did not reveal Jiang Yi¡¯s identity. He sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate. He wanted to continue cultivating his heavenly powers. Although training here was not as advantageous as training in the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm, it was about the same as training in the Primitive Mystic Realm. The Heaven Domain¡¯s heaven and earth spirit energy was too rich. What¡¯s more, the energy in the side hall was about fifty times richer thanks to the spirit concentration array. He had already congealed so much of his Power of Heaven and Earth. Even if the mummy consumed the power nonstop, it would stillst him for at least a month. It was a pity, however, that he was less than halfway through realizing the Quintessence. It seemed like there was still a long way to go before he wouldplete it. Cultivating the Mighty God Technique was taking even longer. Until now, he could only make his body about a hundred and fifty times stronger. He was still a long way from a thousand times, much less ten thousand times. Buzz! As Jiang Yi pondered, he summoned the mummy out. This mummy¡¯s remnant soul said before that he was not cultivating the right Mighty God Technique now. If he wanted to cultivate the real Mighty God Technique, he had to feel the mummy¡¯s acupoints. He thought for a long time about how to refine this mummy, but he could not figure it out. Atst, he had to refine its 108 acupoints before refining it. These acupoints must have contained some sort of secret. Jiang Yi had to realize what this secret was before he would be able to strengthen his body by a thousand or ten thousand times. He entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and silently meditated on one of the mummy¡¯s acupoints. He studied it closely for a while, and his heart suddenly jumped. All of his attention was focused on one of the acupoints on the mummy¡¯s palm. Yet, he felt like it waspletely different from his own. If his acupoint was a drop of water, the mummy¡¯s felt like an endless sea. It contained all sorts of mysterious patterns and lines, and it resembled almost like a Great Divine Dao Pattern, containing thews of heaven and earth and all sorts of mysteries. ¡°This acupoint is too mysterious.¡± The longer Jiang Yi studied the acupoint, the more shocked he felt. He waspletely focused on his study. The intersecting patterns seemed to contain a mysterious power that pulled him deeper and deeper subconsciously. It was hard to pull his attention away. ... Time passed very quickly. Jiang Yi did not even know how much time had passed before he was suddenly jolted back to reality by the restrictions around the side hall. He opened his eyes, still feeling groggy. There was a look of greed on his face. Although he still had not figured out what all the divine patterns were for, he had a feeling that as long as he could figure it out, his own acupoints would mirror the patterns. His body would then have terrifying strength and power. When that time came, he would not even have to fear being killed by Dao Leng. Buzz! The restrictions were still shing nonstop. Jiang Yi gathered his thoughts and opened the restrictions. He realized that one of the God Thearchs under his charge was standing at the door. He was Zhang Danian¡¯s younger brother, Zhang Ernian. He was sharper and worked better as a scout. Jiang Yi made him his personal guard. Zhang Ernian cupped his fists and reported, ¡°Lord, it is time to go out on a mission. General Yun told us to gather. All the Flying Feather Army soldiers are going out.¡± ¡°Ask the brothers to gather.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand and walked out of the side hall. Zhang Danian had already brought his men to gather outside, and they were all waiting for Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi led the group out of the castle and realized that a significant number of people had already gathered on the ins in front of him. All of them were dressed in Flying Feather Army¡¯s battle armor. Buzz! Jiang Yi had the same Flying Feather Army battle armor. It was a supreme-grade battle armor. The ck armor appeared around his body as he sprinted towards the ins together with his men. Under Commander Hu¡¯s instructions, they joined the crowd and silently stood in their positions. Swish! Swish! Swish! Groups of soldiers emerged from countless castles, running towards them in waves. In five minutes, close to ten thousand people were already gathered. General Yun Bing led her thirty-six personal guards out and scanned her army, both in a magnificent manner. In a low voice, she shouted, ¡°Everyone, listen up! Go to the tenth Teleportation Formation.¡± The tenmanders each led their own armies towards the Teleportation Formation in an orderly manner. The Flying Feather Army was made up of ten thousand people, but it was obvious there were still people missing. There were only nine thousand of them now. Under the General were two Senior Commanders. Each of them had fivemands under their charge. Eachmand contained a thousand people and was led by a single person. Themands were further split into ten groups, each containing a hundred people led by a senior captain. As Jiang Yi marched, he surveyed his surroundings and realized that no other armies were being activated. It looked like this mission was going to be a small-scale one. It would not involve a huge amount of resources, or else they would not have activated only ten thousand people. The army arrived at a city za north of their castles. There were many Teleportation Formations there. They began to teleport, a thousand at a time. They took turns to enter the Teleportation Formation, and a whole hour passed before it was finally Jiang Yi¡¯s turn. Buzz! There was a white sh of light, and they teleported for fourteen to sixteen hours. Jiang Yi realized that they were not at Nine Yang Valley but at an interchange in the void. This interchange was right in the middle of the void and set on a huge rock floating in midair. There were powerful restrictions around the rock, and the surroundings were pitch-ck. Jiang Yi could not even see his own five fingers when he stretched out his hand. It was so dark that he could not help but feel fear in his gut. Yun Bing and the others had arrived a long time ago. Once thest of their army had arrived, she gave instructions in a cold tone. ¡°Everyone, board the Chaos Divine Boat. Our destination this time is the Dark Heaven River. Millions of Netherworld Race beings have been spotted in there. When the respective teams reach the Dark Heaven River, strategize and move out on your own. Remember to collect the corpses of these Netherworld Race beings, or you would not receive the battle merits for them. ¡°If you meet powerful Netherworld Race beings that threaten to overpower you, retreat immediately. Beware of the Netherworld Aura in the Dark Heaven River. If you get demonized, you will be killed at once.¡± Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! One by one themanders retrieved their Chaos Divine Boats and led their own subordinates onboard. The restrictions around the interchange opened as ten Chaos Divine Boats headed towards the same direction. Chapter 1678 - You’re Still Alive?

Chapter 1678: You¡¯re Still Alive?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Eh? General Yun is not going out to battle?¡± Jiang Yi emerged from his Chaos Divine Boat and discovered that Yun Bing, the two Senior Commanders, and the thirty-six personal guards had not emerged. Confused, he turned back and scanned the surroundings. However, since he was not that familiar with Commander Hu, he dared not ask too many questions. The Chaos Divine Boat was huge. Even after a thousand people boarded it, there was still extra space. Once Commander Hu boarded the boat, he walked straight into the front cabin. Jiang Yi and the others had no choice but to sit down cross-legged and begin cultivating. The other nine Senior Captains seemed to be uninterested in engaging with Jiang Yi in a conversation. All of them focused on their own training, their expressions cold and hard. The Chaos Divine Boat advanced quickly. Jiang Yi soon realized that the Chaos Divine Boats in the Heaven Domain did not look that different from the ones in the Earth Domain. However, they did move several times faster. They were moving at about the same speed as Heavenly King Wu when he was going as fast as he could. The ten Chaos Divine Boats advanced quietly. They traveled for ten whole Lower-Domain days, and the entire journey was peaceful. The only trouble that they met was the asional spatial zone turbulence. There were also several Chaos Divine Boats on patrol, but none of them were threatening. ¡°We¡¯ll arrive shortly!¡± One of the Senior Captains suddenly announced. Jiang Yi and the others were jolted away. They looked through one of the transparent walls that the Senior Captain was looking through as well. After scanning the surroundings a while, Jiang Yi was astonished. The void in front of them was no longer pitch-ck. Instead, it looked dark red. Looking out into the horizon, Jiang Yi felt like he was looking at a dark red river in the sky, which flowed right across the void. It also resembled a huge divine dragon, hiding in the void and threatening to devour humans. Jiang Yi did not know how long the red river in the sky was. From this distance, they could not even see where the river began or ended. In terms of width, Jiang Yi guessed that the river was at least five thousand kilometers. It almost covered the entire sky. The dark-red light gave off an evil, eerie feeling. Even from afar, the army felt uneasy. Shh-shh-shh! Commander Hu had an unkempt beard which made him look like a savage. At that moment, he walked out of the front cabin and addressed everyone in the boat in a low voice. ¡°Among you, many people have been here on missions before, but there are also others who have never been here. I can exin the situation to all of you very briefly. ¡°The Dark Heaven River itself is not dangerous. However, if you stay there long enough, the evil aura within it might affect those with weak soul spirits. You might easily lose your sense of reason. The fact that the Netherworld Realm beings love staying here makes this ce dangerous. Once you enter the riverter on¡ªif you find any of your fellow soldiers¡¯ eyes turning red, immediately knock him unconscious and bring him back here. ¡°I am guessing that we have about one day here for every team to freely kill the Netherworld Realm beings. You are not to fight with one another; otherwise, you will be killed without question upon discovery. Any time you find yourself being overpowered by the enemy, retreat at once.¡± Once Commander Hu finished speaking, he turned around and returned to the front cabin. The Chaos Divine Boat continued advancing and flew for another two hours before they arrived within the vicinity of the Dark Heaven River. Jiang Yi and the others could finally see things clearly. The Heaven River looked like it was glowing red because it was made up of red clouds. Their divine senses felt suppressed there as well. Buzz! The ten Chaos Divine Boats activated their doors. The army marched out of the boats and towards the red clouds like a school of fish. Jiang Yi waved his hand and led the ny-odd people under his charge out of the Chaos Divine Boat and towards the red clouds as well. ¡°Bucket Formation! Zhang Danian, pave the way!¡± Jiang Yi was standing in the middle of the army as he gave these instructions. The ny-odd people immediately formed a circle. Eight Titled God Thearchs stood around the eight directions, equally spaced apart. Zhang Danian remained right in front, leading the way. Boom! Boom! Boom! Creak-creak! Jek-jek! Before they even arrived at the red clouds, they heard explosionsing from inside. There were even Netherworld Realm beings making weird noises. The moment they entered the clouds, subtle ck smoke began to envelop them. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept the surroundings before he shouted in a cold tone, ¡°It¡¯s Netherworld Aura. Don¡¯t bother about it; I am here. Keep charging forward and kill the Netherworld Realm beings!¡± When they heard Jiang Yi say ¡®I am here¡¯, the entire army¡¯s morale boosted. Jiang Yi could cleanse Netherworld Aura in a second. This gave the army all the security that they needed. There was no need for them to worry about the Netherworld Aura at all. Instead, they wholeheartedly focused on killing the Netherworld Realm beings. At that moment, the entire group charged forward quickly. Zhang Danian, who was right in front, already found several Netherworld Realm beings hiding among the red clouds. He suddenly attacked, triggering a round of continuous attacks from the soldiers behind him as well. ¡°En!¡± The Netherworld Realm beings were not considered of high levels. Jiang Yi went on many missions with the Demon-Buster Army before, and these Netherworld Realm beings were familiar to him. They were not as highly-skilled as the Netherworld Generals. The least of the soldiers in the Flying Feather Army were God Thearchs. Killing these Netherworld Realm beings would not pose any challenge to them. ¡°Switch to the Arrow Formation. Zhang Danian, you guys will lead the way. People behind, collect the corpses!¡± Jiang Yi observed the situation for a while and made a decisive call. It was no wonder that Yun Bing and the two Senior Commanders did note here. The mission was way too simple. The strongest of the Netherworld Realm beings here would probably be Netherworld Generals. Zhang Danian alone could easily kill them. On their left and right, they could hear battle noises. The various teams were probably killing off the Netherworld Realm beings at a rapid pace as well, trying to earn as many battle merits as they could. Since this was Jiang Yi and his team¡¯s first mission, everyone was giving it their all so nobody would be able to look down on them. Jek-jek! After traveling hundreds of kilometers, six huge skeletal giants appeared in front of them. This was the first time they were meeting Netherworld Generals. What¡¯s more, there were six of them. While Zhang Danian and the eight other Titled God Thearchs were unfazed, the other God Generals¡¯ expressions hardened. Buzz! Xiaozhuan characters floated out of Jiang Yi¡¯s head one by one, striking the skeletal giants ahead. After being hit by these Xiaozhuan characters, the skeletal giants¡¯ auras weakened significantly. Zhang Danian and the others¡¯ eyes lit up at once. They fully cooperated with Jiang Yi¡¯s attacks. Netherworld Generals were very powerful, but Titled God Thearchs would be able to defeat them if they fought hard. On top of that, Zhang Danian and the other Titled God Thearchs were no ordinary Titled God Thearchs. The weakest among them wasparable to Xiao Ming. With Jiang Yi¡¯s support, the six skeletal giants were easily defeated. Swish! Jiang Yi steered the Xiaozhuan characters into Zhang Danian and the others¡¯ heads. The characters made one round around their heads and cleansed them of the Netherworld Aura. The army¡¯s morale was greatly boosted. Soldiers were the general¡¯s guts, and the general was the soldiers¡¯ soul. With such a strong leader who brought the team together, theirbinedbat abilities were significantly improved. As they advanced, they kept clearing out Netherworld Realm beings. Everyone quickly realized something: Jiang Yi could also cleanse them of the evil aura in the Dark Heaven River. They remained inside for several hours without any effect whatsoever. After clearing for eight to ten hours, the group found themselves in the deepest recesses of the Dark Heaven River. There were more and more Netherworld Realm beings appearing. They could no longer hear battle sounds on either side of them. Jiang Yi made the team stop advancing and remain there to clear out the Netherworld Realm beings in the area. The battle was dull and exhausting. After a few Lower-Domain days, Jiang Yi began to split the team so that they could take turns to fight. Each time, he sent a fraction of the team into his spatial divine item to rest. Throughout this entire time, he did not fight at all. Instead, he focused on cleansing the team of the evil aura and Netherworld Aura. Still, it was exhausting work. Yun Bing said that there were millions of Netherworld Realm beings hiding here, and Jiang Yi had no reason to deny that. After just half a day, their team had gotten rid of at least a million Netherworld Realm beings. By the end of the day, he guessed that they would have killed two million Netherworld Realm beings. ¡°Come, let¡¯s return!¡± The day was almost over. Jiang Yi suddenly shouted at the team in a low voice. At once, everybody turned around and headed back. After flying for several hours, the group sessfully emerged from the red clouds. What stunned Jiang Yi and the others was that the ten Chaos Divine Boats had already left. At that moment, they were at least tens of kilometers away. All they could see were ten ck dots in the distance. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Yi and the others exchanged looks, at a loss as to what was to be done. The entire army did not bother waiting for them before they left. Were they nning to abandon them and make them fly back to camp through the void? ¡°Eh? You¡¯re still alive?¡± A strong set of divine senses swept past them, and they heard Commander Hu¡¯s voice: ¡°You did not emerge at all the entire day. I thought all of you died in battle. En... you remained in the Dark Heaven River for one whole day? Weren¡¯t you affected by the evil aura at all?¡± Chapter 1679 - The Best

Chapter 1679: The Best

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Affected by evil aura?¡± Many people became confused. Was the evil aura that bad? They were not in the least bit affected. They even felt like they could remain in there for several days, much less just one day. ¡°Jiang Wuming!¡± Many people quickly realized what happened. It looked like Jiang Yi¡¯s strange characters helped them to cleanse the evil aura from their bodies without their knowledge. A Chaos Divine Boat stopped in the distance as Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The group flew over to the divine boat. Although they could fly back to their camp, they were all exhausted. If they met with an army of Netherworld Realm beings, they would probably be left to die in the void. Swish! Swish! Swish! One by one, the group flew towards the Chaos Divine Boat. The people inside looked at them strangely. Commander Hu was waiting for them in the back cabin as well. Jiang Yi waved his hand again, gesturing for his men to find their own seats. He walked over to Commander Hu and bowed, saying, ¡°Lord Commander.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Remember to get back earlier next time.¡± Commander Hu studied Jiang Yi closely for several seconds but did not ask any questions. Instead, he turned around and walked back to the front cabin coolly. Jiang Yi ignored all the strange looks he was getting. He walked right into the middle of the crowd and sat cross-legged on the ground. The moment he sat, a voice transmission sounded in his head: ¡°Captain Jiang, you remained in there for the entire day? The evil aura was so powerful and overbearing; we only dared to stay in there for half a day before we had to emerge to cleanse ourselves of the evil aura. How did you do it? What¡¯s more... not a single one of you died?¡± It was a Senior Captain who sent that voice transmission. This same man had treated Jiang Yi contemptuously just a day ago. Today, however, his tone waspletely different. He was even sending a special voice transmission to Jiang Yi. This was the type of people that Jiang Yi could not be bothered with. He casually replied, ¡°I have a treasure in my hands that can fend off the evil aura. It¡¯s probably our luck that nobody died today.¡± ¡°Captain Jiang...¡± Soon, another Senior Captain sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi activated his divine senses and swept the boat. He found that many teams lost a fraction of their men. Some teams lost one or two while others lost seven or eight. There were even some men who were lying unconscious on the ground. He immediately felt relieved. These people must have died because they could not withstand the evil aura or because the Netherworld Aura had overpowered them. Atst, the Netherworld Realm beings must have gotten the chance to kill them. He casually entertained the people who asked him questions and pushed all the credit to Zhang Danian. Many Senior Captains turned to look at Zhang Danian, to the point that thetter felt uneasy. Seeing that Jiang Yi had no intention to cozy up to the rest of the Senior Captains, the Senior Captains stopped asking him so many questions, and each sat down cross-legged instead. Jiang Yi finally resumed cultivating. However, he did not dare to hold onto his divine tree leaf for fear that outsiders would spot it. When they were on the way to conduct the mission, the group felt both nervous and curious. Now, however, they all feltforted. Everybody focused on cultivating and secluded themselves until they arrived at their destination. Yun Bing and the others were seated cross-legged at the interchange, waiting for their return. Once everybody got off their Chaos Divine Boat, she opened her eyes and scanned the group lightly. Her gaze paused on Jiang Yi and his team for several seconds, but she did not pay much attention to them otherwise. ¡°We¡¯ll return to the camp!¡± She got up and entered the Teleportation Formation, and the rest of the army soon followed suit in an orderly fashion. Once they arrived back at the army camp, the soldiers handed up their interspatial rings one by one. They were handing in the corpses of the Netherworld Realm beings. Jiang Yi personally entered the first castle to hand in the corpses he had in hand and im his battle merits. There were many Senior Captains inside that side hall, turning in the corpses they collected. When Jiang Yi entered, many of them turned to look at him. None of their expressions were kind. News had spread about themotion Jiang Yi caused when he joined the Flying Feather Army. These Senior Captains secretly felt indignant towards fanatics like Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi patiently waited for his turn. An hourter, his turn finally came. He handed all the interspatial rings in. There were three people seated at the desk. One of them was a Senior Commander, and the other two were managers whose jobs were specifically to keep a record of battle merits. The Senior Commander was probably here to supervise the process. All spiritual imprints were undone on the interspatial rings. The managers could easily send their divine senses into the rings to look around. After searching all five or six inter-spatial rings, one of the managers said, ¡°Three hundred and fifty Netherworld Generals and 1.96 million Netherworld Envoys.¡± ¡°En?¡± The manager¡¯s voice caused many heads to turn. Even the Senior Commander¡¯s expression looked weird as he nced at the anger and asked, ¡°Did you count wrongly?¡± Jiang Yi secretlyughed mirthlessly. When the Senior Captains were turning their corpses in, he heard all the counts. The most among them was several hundred thousand corpses. He, on the other hand, was handing in close to two million corpses. Of course, nobody would believe it. The Senior Commander probably did not know that they remained in the Dark Heaven River, killing Netherworld Realm beings for the entire day. They did not even stop to rest. The other teams all had toe out intermittently to cleanse themselves of the evil aura. What¡¯s more, they did not dare to go too deep into the Dark Heaven River. Naturally, they killed far fewer Netherworld Realm beings than Jiang Yi¡¯s team. ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, Lord Liang!¡± The manager checked twice more and nodded confidently. The Senior Commander turned to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Captain Jiang, not bad. Keep working hard.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Liang.¡± Jiang Yi bowed respectfully, imed his battle merits, and walked out of the castle despite the shocked looks he got from many other people. Once Jiang Yi left, the hall immediately burst into a discussion. After all, the entire Flying Feather Army had gone out on the mission this time. There were a hundred teams in total. Jiang Yi¡¯s team was the one that killed the highest number of corpses. A team of new recruits, who just joined the Flying Feather Army, managed to surpass all the experienced soldiers. It was difficult to imagine that Jiang Yi¡¯s team would not be famous after this. Although the mission this time was low-level and quite simple and they did not need to disy formidablebat abilities, many teams still felt very embarrassed. In their hearts, they swore that they would beat Jiang Yi¡¯s team in the next mission. Jiang Yi was not too concerned either. Once he got back to his castle, he continued cultivating and threw everything else to Zhang Danian to manage. All along, he enjoyed being a jobless supervisor. Asking him to manage the daily affairs was expecting too much of him. ¡°More than two million battle merits? Not a single person died? They clearly performed the best out of all hundred teams?¡± When Yun Bing heard the news, a sly smile spread across her face. She remained silent for several seconds and then gave instructions to Senior Commander Liang, ¡°Do we have any missions on hand now, which are especially high-risk?¡± ¡°High-risk?¡± Senior Commander Liang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°When we epted the mission previously, there seemed to be one to the Netherworld River Mystic Realm. It¡¯s a seven-star mission; that¡¯s why I avoided it. A lot of battle merits are being offered for this mission, but I¡¯m afraid more than three thousand people from the Flying Feather Army would die if we ept it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take it.¡± Yun Bing said coolly. ¡°Who would join the Nine Yang Army without expecting to die? If we don¡¯t continue to train in the baneful aura mission after mission, they will never make it as soldiers of the Nine Yang Army. Rest for half a day and then ept that mission. I will personally lead the troops in battle!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Senior Commander Liang nodded. Yun Bing had high hopes for the Flying Feather Army. Naturally, nobody would defy her orders. What¡¯s more, she had already decided to personally lead the troops in battle. That would mean that the death toll would not be so high this time. However, this prediction did not apply to Jiang Yi¡¯s team. New recruits were unfamiliar with the battle conditions. Theirbinedbat abilities would also be much weaker. The thought of going out on a seven-star mission immediately upon joining the army caused a chill to run down Senior Commander Liang¡¯s back. These hundred people had stepped on the toes of Yun Bing, this little devil. Senior Commander Liang guessed that only a handful of them would survive this mission. Of course, Senior Commander Liang did not think that Yun Bing was making a mistake. Just as she asked, who would join the Nine Yang Army without expecting to die? If they wanted to make a name for themselves in the army, they had to go out on a high-risk mission and survive. The Nine Yang Army¡¯s battle skills were said to be the best in the Heaven Domain. They did not earn this reputation by merely bragging. They killed their way to the top. Chapter 1680 - Netherworld River Mountainous Region

Chapter 1680: Netherworld River Mountainous Region

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How did these divine patterns form? How should I cultivate to create these patterns?¡± Within his castle, Jiang Yi held onto the Divine Tree leaf as his mind worked furiously. He thought of every possibility, every scenario as he tried to find a way. He had already confirmed one thing: these divine patterns were the source of the mummy¡¯s power. As long as he could cultivate these divine patterns, his physical body would not be weaker than the mummy¡¯s. Although the mummy had been refined for ten thousand years, it was after all a dead object while he was a living human; if he seeded, he would definitely be at least as strong as the mummy. One¡¯s human body was a natural formation; this was a well-known fact. Demons and spirits ultimately all had to be human because the human body was the mostpatible with cultivating. This natural formation gelled with the absolutews of heaven and earth, the universe¡¯s quintessence. These 108 acupoints were like 108 small formations to Jiang Yi; they were alsopletely different formations. Once these formations were triggered, the mummy¡¯s body would be exceptionally strong and possess terrifying attack, burst, and defensive capabilities. These things were easy to understand; it was not much different from refining a weapon. Powerful weapons had to contain all sorts of restrictions and array formations. That was how these weapons could be stronger, more durable, and more lethal. The moreplex and numerous these restrictions and array formations were, the more powerful the weapon would be. That was why Primitive Spiritual Treasures, Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasures, and Primordial Spiritual Treasures were so powerful. These weapons were nurtured from heaven and earth and contained the absolutews of heaven and earth quintessence, resulting in their superior might and strength. In reality...! Many human formidable martial artists in history had tried to refine their bodies to make them as strong as possible. Within the Primordial World, there were countless techniques to cultivate one¡¯s body. Many formidable martial artists wished to refine their bodies to be even stronger than Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasures and Primordial Spiritual Treasures, wanting to rely solely on their bodies to dominate a domain and rule the universe. Unfortunately, the human body was overlyplex and mysterious; many people not only did not manage to attain their goal, they actually self-destructed and became crippled. If one tried to change the human body¡¯s natural formation at will, one could easily ruin it and be a cripple. Without a doubt... The Mighty God Race¡¯s cultivation technique had been perfected and sessful. The Mighty God Race was no doubt the race with the strongest physical bodies; there was no other. Jiang Yi took a long time to research the acupoints and was thoroughly impressed with the Mighty God Race¡¯s cultivation technique. The Mighty God Race¡¯s cultivation technique was not to change the human body¡¯s natural formation, but to construct a hundred and eight small formations and use them to augment and strengthen the human natural formation and trigger its potential. These small formations werepletely different from each andplemented the human body. It was a wonder that the Mighty God Race ancestors actually managed to think of such a cultivation technique. The way to cultivate the acupoints was very deep andplex; Jiang Yi didn¡¯t even know where to start, much less create them. These divine patterns were cultivated on acupoints; without a cultivation technique and someone to teach him, how was he supposed to mimic it? ¡°The East Thearch had said the Mighty God Technique wasn¡¯t the true Mighty God Technique. In that case, the Mighty God Technique shouldn¡¯t be wrong but is iplete. Someone must have deduced it from the true Mighty God Technique. I¡¯ll try and think through the Mighty God Technique again and see if there¡¯s anything about forming these divine patterns. Jiang Yi thought of a way to start as he kept the mummy and took out the Mighty God Technique, looking at it once more. He wanted to find a way to cultivate the divine patterns from it. Unfortunately, Jiang Yi had only realized it for a while before the restrictions outside shed again. He opened his eyes and stared rather unhappily at the door. He sent out essence force to remove the restrictions as he coldly asked, ¡°What is it again?¡± ¡°My Lord, it¡¯s time for another mission.¡± Zhang Ernian reported respectfully. ¡°Another mission? That¡¯s fast!¡± Jiang Yi rose helplessly as he brought his men out and gathered. The army was forming quickly outside. After everyone was gathered, Yun Bing brought her bodyguards and appeared. She had the same cold expression as before as she said, ¡°To the seventeenth Teleportation Formation.¡± Everyone marched forward silently. This mission was once again a solo operation for them; no other army had gathered. Everyone took turns entering the Teleportation Formation, and this time, they all appeared at a transit station. This was a huge transit station. At least a thousand Teleportation Formations were present while a thousand guards were stationed here, out of which ten were King-Ranked. ¡°Enter the sixth Teleportation Formation to the left and teleport to the Netherworld River Mystic Realm!¡± Yun Bing waited for everyone to arrive and gave her nextmand. Her army started to move again as she then suddenly flew to an elder sitting cross-legged at the side of the transit station. She cupped her hands and said, ¡°Bing¡¯er pays her respects to seventh grandfather and other elders.¡± The ten King-Ranked formidable martial artists all opened their eyes. The elder in front of Yun Bing smiled as he nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s Bing¡¯er, I see. You¡¯re out on a mission again? Be careful; if anything were to happen to you, your grandfather would be heartbroken.¡± The other King-Ranked formidable martial artists all started to chime in as well, showering their affection and adoration towards Yun Bing. Yun Bing was like an obedient youngdy as she smiled slightly and stood respectfully in front of them; there was no sign of the feisty and fierceness that she had exhibited before. As the teleportation of the army continued, Yun Bing spoke a few sentences of farewell to the elders as she also entered that Teleportation Formation. Jiang Yi and others were still waiting for their turn as he looked at Zhang Danian andpany. He said in a low voice, ¡°Have you guys collected information on the Netherworld River Mystic Realm? Is this mission dangerous?¡± ¡°Very dangerous!¡± Zhang Danian said seriously, ¡°The Netherworld River Mystic Realm is near the Heaven Primordial Domain; it is a very and famous mystic realm. This is also a heavily-contested ce between the Nine Yang Army and the Netherworld Realm army. The Netherworld Realm constantly sends troops over, and a Netherworld King¡¯s clone or even a Netherworld King might be present asionally.¡± ¡°A Netherworld King¡¯s clone?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s face changed. He knew how powerful a Netherworld King¡¯s clone was; even the Earth Emanations Sovereign had almost fallen. If they encountered one, all of them might perish. However, since Yun Bing was going, Jiang Yi was a little more rxed. Yun Bing¡¯s status and identity was so special; she couldn¡¯t possibly gamble with her life, right? Since there was Yun Bing here, what was there to fear? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± It was Jiang Yi andpany¡¯s turn as they entered the Teleportation Formation once again. This time, it only took one hour before they appeared within a huge valley. This valley was surrounded by restrictions. Simrly, a few King-Ranked formidable martial artists stood guard here. The army had not gathered and waited here but had gone out of the valley. Yun Bing was standing there, and it was obvious she intended to lead them herself this time. This mystic realm had light and spirit energy; however, the light was very dim while the spirit energy was not concentrated. Swish! Jiang Yi andpany hurriedly joined up with the rest. Once everyone had gathered outside, Yun Bing said very sternly, ¡°This mission will also allow all teams to freely exterminate the Netherworld Race beings. The mission destination is the Netherworld River Mountainous Region; we have to cleanse the entire area of Netherworld Race beings. I will personally bring men to patrol all about. Once a Netherworld King¡¯s clone is encountered or a high-grade Netherworld General surfaces, no one is to go head-on but immediately send a signal to alert everyone else. Let¡¯s head out.¡± The entire army soared into the sky with Yun Bing ahead clearing the way and her two Senior Commanders standing guard at the rear. Everyone acted as if they were facing a mortal enemy, their weapons at ready. Commander Hu sent a message to Jiang Yi as Jiang Yi informed his men to get ready for battle. Wu-Wu¡ª After flying for a mere few hundred kilometers, a sinister st of wind blew by as horrifying sounds traveled with it. Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses swept over as he discovered hundreds of Netherworld Realm beings surging forward. However, they were all low-grade Netherworld Envoys. Yun Bing didn¡¯t bother to attack as her thirty-six bodyguards flew forward and sent out streaks of shooting stars, killing the Netherworld Envoys one by one. As Yun Bing did not give her order, there was no change in the army¡¯s formation as it continued to fly forward orderly. Along the way, they kept on encountering Netherworld Envoys; however, no powerful Netherworld Generals or Netherworld Realm armies were seen yet. After flying for twenty-odd hours, the army finally reached the Netherworld River Mountainous Region. Jiang Yi andpany looked far into the distance as their faces changed, and a ghastly sight greeted them. Chapter 1681 - Ghost-Eyed Beast King

Chapter 1681: Ghost-Eyed Beast King

Rather than calling it a mountainous region, it would be more apt to call it a den of monsters. Demonic mes filled the mountainous region. From their position far away, they could already feel the cold, devilish, and dark auras surging towards them. Everyone¡¯s backs grew cold as their hairs stood up. The mountainous region was vast, and the terrain wasplicated with mountains and valleys everywhere. It was pitch-ck, and no one knew where Netherworld Realm beings were hiding in. Within the ck fog, divine senses were impeded. If one stayed in there for a long time, one could easily be demonized. Once someone was demonized, all the soldiers present would choose tomit suicide rather than bing the Netherworld Realm¡¯sckeys. ¡°Let¡¯s split up and enter. Take your time to kill the Netherworld Realm beings; do not be rash!¡± Yun Bing gestured as she gave her orders. The ten Commanders all led their men and flew in all directions, each entering a specific region to start the cleansing operation. Boom! Boom! Boom! Battle sounds soon rang out, with Yun Bing bringing the two Senior Commanders and thirty-six bodyguards all about and preparing to reinforce each skirmish. ¡°Bucket Formation!¡± Jiang Yi chose to be very careful as he asked everyone to surround him in formation. Zhang Danian and three Titled Battle Gods were responsible for paving the way while one Titled Battle God was stationed at either wing of the formation. Two Titled Battle Gods remained in the center, prepared to reinforce any side if necessary. Jiang Yi would remain in the middle as well to control the situation. After the previous battle, these ny-odd men had be more polished and experienced; they alsoplemented each other better. As they didn¡¯t need to be concerned with the Netherworld Aura, no one had any reservations as they gave their all and started the ughter. They destroyed all the Netherworld Realm beings that were emerging from the ck fog ahead. Advancing steadily and cleansing the enemy step-by-step! That was Yun Bing¡¯s strategy, and her army followed it strictly. Once all the Netherworld Realm beings in the vicinity were exterminated, the ck fog around grew slightly fainter and also reduced the chance of anyone bing demonized. However... As time passed and everyone went deeper into the mountainous region, the battle lines were pulled further and further apart. As more and more Netherworld Realm beings in theher parts of the mountainous region were lured over, pockets and holes in the army¡¯s formation soon appeared. There were just so many Netherworld Realm beings, and every troop could only attack on their own. Wuu-wuu! There were indeed many Netherworld Realm beings in the Netherworld River Mountainous Region. From the depths of it, screeching and screaming noises continued to ring out and surge forward. As the battle progressed, almost all the teams were surrounded by Netherworld Realm beings. However, no high-grade Netherworld Generals had appeared yet; only some ordinary ones had. Death and injuries unavoidably started to happen. There were just so many Netherworld Realm beings with a sizable number of Netherworld Generals. That some people were affected by the Netherworld Aura that led to their battle strength dropping and being killed was quite normal. On Jiang Yi¡¯s team, no one had died yet, though some were injured. Jiang Yi¡¯s body kept on shing as he continuously sent out Xiaozhuan characters to cleanse his men¡¯s Netherworld Aura and also assisted Zhang Danian andpany in attacking the Netherworld Generals. Swish! From time to time, wisps of a light breeze swept over. Jiang Yi knew that Yun Bing, Commander Hu, and others were checking their army¡¯s progress. As lives were at stake, Jiang Yi did not dare to conceal his strength anymore as he kept on sending out his Xiaozhuan characters to help in the battle. After all, not many knew about these Xiaozhuan characters; even if Yun Bing andpany detected them, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°He indeed has a few tricks up his sleeves.¡± Far away, Yun Bing had checked Jiang Yi¡¯s troop¡¯s situation a few times as she acknowledged his battle prowess. Jiang Yi¡¯s men had not been affected by the Netherworld Aura at all; their battle strength was at their peak and their extermination speed was one of the faster ones among the hundred-man teams. At present, no deaths had emerged as well. For a bunch of people that had just joined the Nine Yang Army, this was a miracle. Of course, Yun Bing was very clear that without Jiang Yi, this team would have whittled away. They would probably have lost at least half their men by now. ¡°All are to retreat and regroup!¡± Twenty hourster, Yun Bing¡¯s voice rang out as her army speedily retreated. Jiang Yi did not hesitate at all. Although no one on his team had died, around half of them were already injured. If they continued the battle bitterly, someone was bound to die sooner orter. The army hurriedly retreated out of the mountainous region as Yun Bing¡¯s thirty-six bodyguards flew over and formed the rear guard, allowing the army to disengage and leave. Tens of kilometers away from the mountainous region, the army regrouped. Jiang Yi was shocked by what he found out. In a mere twenty hours, more than five hundred men out of the ten-thousand-strong army had perished. The number of injured was also quite high; all around him were wounded soldiers. ¡°Eh?¡± Not a single person under Jiang Yi¡¯smand had died, attracting the attention of countless Senior Captains. Jiang Yi ignored them as he ordered his men to regroup and treat their own wounds as he also sat cross-legged to rest. Four hourster, the army returned to the battlefield and continued the bloodshed. After yet another twenty hours, Yun Bing once again ordered the army to regroup and retreat. Every time they started to fight, Yun Bing would bring men to patrol the vicinity. Once they encountered high-grade Netherworld Generals, she would attack personally. This way, she managed to keep the number of dead low. Although Jiang Yi had not personally witnessed Yun Bing in action killing a high-grade Netherworld General, he had withstood one of Yun Bing¡¯s moves before and knew how formidable thisss was. With thirty-six bodyguards and two King-Ranked Senior Commanders with her, it was definitely not hard for her to deal with a high-grade Netherworld General. This rotation continued as the army fought for twenty hours and rested for four. During the rest phase of the fourth rotation, Jiang Yi¡¯s troop still had not had a single death. Yun Bing andpany all felt that this was rather unbelievable. During the fifth attack rotation, Yun Bing subtly checked in on Jiang Yi and his men and finally found the reason why there had not been any deaths. Once someone was severely wounded and on the brink of death, Jiang Yi would keep that person within his spatial divine item. A secondter, that person would be let out once again; his injuries would have been fully healed. ¡°Thisd seems to have many treasures; to be able to heal so speedily, this treasure of his is extremely rare even in the Heaven Domain. Could it be a cardinal treasure from the Demon-Killing Pce?¡± Yun Bing did not actually think of snatching Jiang Yi¡¯s treasures but was just curious. After all, Jiang Yi came from the Earth Domain and had ascended to the Earth Domain from the Mortal Domain. To possess so many treasures within one year was unheard of. Bang! While she was deep in thought, a shing white light beamed to the left as a signal re shot into the sky and exploded, lighting up half the sky. Following that, amander roared, ¡°A Ghost-Eyed Beast King? Everyone, retreat!¡± ¡°Retreat, allmanders follow me into battle!¡± Yun Bing¡¯s voice rang out as there was instant chaos as her army retreated fearfully at their fastest speed. Zhang Danian andpany also hurriedly retreated as Jiang Yi asked bewilderedly, ¡°Zhang Danian, is this Ghost-Eyed Beast King a Netherworld King? Why is everyone so afraid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a Netherworld King. However... it is very terrifying. My Lord, let¡¯s retreat quickly. Even ordinary Titled Battle Gods would die if they encountered it.¡± Zhang Danian sent a voice transmission as Jiang Yi followed along and retreated without asking any more questions. However, a crisp and cold voice transmission suddenly rang out in his mind and made him pause: ¡°Jiang Yi,e over and help us to dispel the Netherworld Aura. If not, all thesemanders would die.¡± ¡°Damn...¡± Jiang Yi did not want to bother with the situation. However, since Yun Bing had given the order¡ªunless he didn¡¯t want to remain in the Nine Yang Army anymore, how could he go against a militarymand? He shouted, ¡°Zhang Danian, I¡¯ll head over and take a look. When I am not around, you will be in charge.¡± Swish! Jiang Yi flew towards the left as Zhang Danian andpany stared at his back with awe on their faces. They didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yi had received orders and thought that he was heading over to help proactively. They looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s back and suddenly felt as if he was very tall and mighty. Chapter 1682 - See if Jiang Yi is Still Alive?

Chapter 1682: See if Jiang Yi is Still Alive?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Netherworld Realm had been around for a long time and had nurtured countless types of Netherworld Realm beings. These beings killed and consumed each other to transform and grow stronger, turning into many types of terrifying beings. The Netherworld Thearch had thirty-six Netherworld Kings under him. These were actually Netherworld Kings with titles and positions; there were definitely more than this amount in actual fact. Below the Netherworld Kings were the Netherworld Generals. The Netherworld Generals were split into strong and weak ones. The skeletal giants, for example, were high-grade Netherworld Generals. There were a few types of beings that were in the category between high-grade Netherworld Generals and Netherworld Kings; of course, they couldn¡¯t beparable to Netherworld Kings. The human race knew about twelve such kinds; the Ghost-Eyed Beast King was one of them. True to its name, the Ghost-Eyed Beast King¡¯s eyes were its most terrifying weapon. While Jiang Yi was flying, he saw a pair of bluish and ghostly huge eyes in the ck fog ahead; he shuddered instinctively. That pair of eyes were deadly, devilish, bloodthirsty, cruel... cold; all sorts of auras emitted from them. Jiang Yi felt that he had be a smallmb while this pair of eyes was that of a huge dragon¡¯s. All the hairs on his body stood up as cold air coursed through his entire body. Swish! Swish! The Ghost-Eyed Beast King¡¯s body could not be seen; it was enshrouded in ck fog with that pair of eyes hovering within it. Yun Bing andpany surrounded the ck fog as they kept on sending streaks of shooting stars at the eyes. However, the eyes were very fast; none of their attacks managed to hit them. Swish! A blue and ghastly light shot out from those eyes; apanying the light was a ball of ck fog. This light struck one of themanders present as he immediately fainted and fell from the sky. ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and save him!¡± Yun Bing saw that Jiang Yi had not moved as she shouted out furiously. Jiang Yi was startled as he shot forward and headed towards that fallenmander. However, he had not even gotten close when in the distance, yet anothermander fell. The blue and ghastly light¡¯s speed was so fast. As these twomanders were not yet King-Ranked but were as strong as Yun Bing¡¯s bodyguards only, they could not evade the light in time. Buzz! Jiang Yi stealthily released his Xiaozhuan characters via his palms into thismander¡¯s body, and he spun them inside his body. He found out that not only had thismander¡¯s soul spirit started to demonize, his soul spirit was also splitting apart. He had obviously been severely wounded and he wasn¡¯t sure if thismander would ever wake up. ¡°Forget it; I¡¯ll go all the way to save him.¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth as he secretly took out the Divine Tree leaf and injected his heavenly powers into it, using it to heal thismander¡¯s soul spirit. After his soul spirit had been healed, Jiang Yi immediately sent him into his spatial divine item and flew towards the next fallenmander. Although thatmander¡¯s soul spirit had been healed, a soul spirit was a person¡¯s foundation. Whether he could ever regain consciousness or not depended on his luck. It was possible that he would be in aa for the rest of his life. Jiang Yi¡¯s Heavenly Wind Armor shed with light as it was ready to protect him at any time. This Ghost-Eyed Beast King¡¯s attacks were so fast; he would definitely not be able to evade in time. Fortunately, his aura was not very strong and he traveled quietly. Without drawing attention to himself, the Ghost-Eyed Beast King above had not even noticed him. In such a short time, yet another twomanders had fallen, as well as one of Yun Bing¡¯s bodyguards; even Commander Hu had been struck. However, Yun Bing andpany actually had not even struck the Ghost-Eyed Beast King once. Jiang Yi speedily rescued and treated the fallen as he cleansed all their Netherworld Aura and helped their soul spirits to heal. He then tossed them into his spatial divine item. All of them fell into aa, and he didn¡¯t know if they could be awoken. ¡°He!¡± Yun Bing saw that yet another two of her men had fallen as a mirror appeared in her hand, and she tossed it into the high skies. The mirror erged speedily as it became a thousand-footrge and revolved about in the sky. A light shed from that mirror as rays of golden light shot out and lit up the sky. The mass of ck fog was dissipated by the golden light; this mirror actually had the ability to dispel anything demonic. ¡°Holy Light Mirror?¡± Many bodyguards saw the mirror as they were shaken to their core. However, more than ten of them hurriedly rushed towards Yun Bing to shield her. She was actually forming signs with both her hands and sending streaks of light into the mirror; she was controlling it from afar. Wu-Wu¡ª The pair of eyes within the ck fog shed with a sliver of rage; it suddenly continuously shot out streak after streak of that blue, ghastly light straight at Yun Bing. At the same time, the ck fog hurriedly swam away, trying to shy away from the holy light. Bang, bang, bang! Every streak of light struck one bodyguard down. After seeing three or four fall, Yun Bing frantically shouted, ¡°All are to spread out; I have a soul spirit cardinal treasure; this Ghost-Eyed Beast King cannot kill me. She continued conjuring her signs as she sent more and more streaks of light into that mirror as it started to shift. Wherever the ck fog headed towards, the holy light would follow it. The ck fog grew smaller and smaller; in that short amount of time, it had shrunk almost by half. Wu-Wu¡ª As the ck fog grew smaller, the space in which the eyes could move in was constrained further. The Ghost-Eyed Beast King seemed to have be frightened as it sent out the blue, ghastly light furiously. In a few blinks of the eye, yet another seven to eight men were struck and fell. Yun Bing once again shouted, ¡°All are to scram and attack the eyes!¡± Now that Yun Bing was angry, the bodyguards andmanders could only rush towards the ck fog and send shooting stars into the ck fog. This ck fog was getting so much smaller that one person¡¯s attacks actually managed to hit one of the Ghost-Eyed Beast King¡¯s eyes as it let out a terrible cry. Swish! Two streaks of blue light shot forward and easily entered Yun Bing¡¯s body. Her body shuddered. Although she didn¡¯t fall out of the sky, her face became extremely pale. ¡°Damn...¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s divine senses could detect Yun Bing¡¯s body shuddering as he had a bad feeling about this. Yun Bing could withstand these two streaks of attacks; how many more could she take? If Yun Bing was severely wounded, could the rest of them still flee? Even if they could, based on this Ghost-Eyed Beast King¡¯s speed, once it caught up with the main army; almost everyone would be demonized. ¡°Risk it!¡± Jiang Yi kept everyone else who had fallen into his interspatial Ring as his Power of Heaven and Earth circted. His feet pushed off on the stone peak as he leaped up. The stone peak crushed under his strength as he bolted straight at that ck fog. His body was now a hundred and fifty times stronger, and his speed was so fast; within a blink of the eye, he had neared that ck fog. One of the bodyguards shouted out, ¡°Jiang Wuming,e back! Are you mad? You will be demonized!¡± Tsk! Tsk! The ck fog surged forward and enveloped Jiang Yi. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s face did not change as he determinedly shot right into the ck fog. A ball of Merged mes appeared in his hand as he flung it forward ferociously. His ninth star sphere still contained a few balls of Merged mes. These mes were very powerful and could burn a King-Ranked martial artist to death. As the Merged mes had a very strong Yang character and could burn everything evil and demonic, Jiang Yi wanted to try to use them to harm this Ghost-Eyed Beast King. Wu-Wu¡ª As it was, his decision was the right one. Once the mes appeared, the ck fog dissipated at a frightening speed while a painful, ghostly cry rang out. Two blue and ghastly lights struck forward and hit Jiang Yi as his body fell like a kite with its string cut. Jiang Yi fell heavily into a mountain valley. ¡°These mes!¡± All the bodyguards retreated swiftly. The terrifying temperature made them feel as if their bodies were on fire. These mes could even burn Heavenly King You to death. Although these bodyguards were battle-hardened, they were only Titled God Thearchs after all and naturally couldn¡¯t stand the mes. ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡± The two King-Rankedmanders and Yun Bing¡¯s eyes lit up. A huge part of the ck fog had been dispelled, and the Ghost-Eyed Beast King¡¯s body was actually burning up; how could they let such a golden opportunity go? Yun Bing furiously struck at the Holy Light Mirror as it shone brightly, enshrouding the entire Ghost-Eyed Beast King. It cried out even louder in pain as the two King-Ranked martial artists continuously sent shooting stars forward. The Ghost-Eyed Beast King¡¯s body was hit numerous times as greenish blood oozed out. Boom! Boom! Boom! Shooting stars struck from all directions. After the Ghost-Eyed Beast King was hit a few rounds, it finally exploded into blood mist. However, yet another three bodyguards had been struck by its blue, ghastly light and fell. Hoo-Hoo! After the Ghost-Eyed Beast King¡¯s body exploded, Yun Bing breathed out in relief. She quickly thought of something as she cried out, ¡°Quick! Go and see if Jiang Yi is still alive.¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Although many had guessed Jiang Yi¡¯s identity¡ªnow that Yun Bing had openly named him, the remaining ten-odd men only now realized who he was. Commander Liang flew down speedily. As he reacted, a ck figure suddenly flew up from a mountain valley as that person said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. However, I¡¯m Jiang Wuming; who¡¯s Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone rolled their eyes; did Jiang Yi really think they were fools? Chapter 1683 - Staff Captain

Chapter 1683: Staff Captain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Jiang Wuming, since you¡¯re not dead, hurry up and save the others!¡± Yun Bing¡¯s brows rose, and she didn¡¯t want to banter with Jiang Yi. She had also been struck just now. Although she wasn¡¯t in bad shape, her soul spirit was nevertheless hurt. She took out a spirit herb and swallowed it as Jiang Yi brought twomanders up with him. ¡°Let¡¯s head out first!¡± Yun Bing gestured as she brought everyone and flew out. The main army had already fled very far away and was hiding within a mountain valley five hundred kilometers away. Finally seeing Yun Bing andpany return, all of them breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°My Lord, are you alright?¡± Zhang Danian sent a voice transmission from far away as Jiang Yi nodded and sent a voice transmission back: ¡°I¡¯m alright, just a scratch.¡± At thest moment, the Ghost-Eyed Beast King had shot out a st of blue light. Jiang Yi had almost sumbed to that attack. Although he could dispel the Netherworld Aura, that blue light was a powerful soul spirit attack. If he didn¡¯t ask his Heaven-Swallowing Beast to enter his soul spirit to swallow that attack¡ªeven if he had his Xiaozhuan characters to block them, he would probably have been severely wounded. ¡°Jiang Wuming, are these people going to be alright?¡± Reaching the mountain valley, Yun Bing asked two bodyguards to keep watch in the vicinity as she turned and looked at Jiang Yi and asked. Jiang Yi shrugged and replied, ¡°Although their soul spirit¡¯s Netherworld Aura have been purged and their soul spirits have been healed, they are in aa. I¡¯m not sure if they could wake up again...¡± Jiang Yi released everyone he had rescued out. In that short period, twenty-odd men had been knocked unconscious. Yun Bing¡¯s divine senses swept over them as her expression grew very serious. After scanning a few times, her eyes were filled with killing aura as she said, ¡°The scouts that had checked out this ce all deserve to die; they actually couldn¡¯t even find out that a Ghost-Eyed Beast King was residing here? A bunch of imbeciles.¡± Jiang Yi twitched his lips and didn¡¯t respond. This time, the scouts had indeed performed poorly. What if it had been a Netherworld King and not a Ghost-Eyed Beast King? They would all be dead. Having the wrong information on hand could easily lead to their demise. Out of the tenmanders, eight were in aa. The remaining two looked apprehensively at the twenty-odd men lying on the ground. Commander Liang¡¯s divine senses swept over as he shook his head and said, ¡°Their soul spirits have been severely wounded. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Wuming, they would all have long died. It depends on heaven now if they can wake up.¡± A soul spirit was a person¡¯s foundation. If any part of his soul spirit was not functioning properly, it could make someone lose some of their memories or¡ªworse¡ªbe a vegetable. Some might never wake up from aa if their soul spirits were severely damaged. Out of the ten Flying Feather Armymanders, eight were in aa now together with ten-odd bodyguards who were all from the Yun n. It was possible that none of them would wake up again; it was no wonder Yun Bing was furious. ¡°General!¡± After waiting for a moment, Commander Liang looked at Yun Bing and said, ¡°Since things have deteriorated to this state, why don¡¯t we head back now? These people need to receive immediate treatment to see if they could wake up again; shall we forget about the mission this time?¡± ¡°Forget it?¡± Yun Bing stared angrily. ¡°We are already halfway; how could we give up just like this? Commander Liang, you bring these men back to be treated. Everyone else is to follow me into battle after resting for six hours.¡± ¡°...¡± Some bodyguards were lost for words; however, this was as expected. Their n¡¯s young mistress¡¯ temper was such. It was impossible to ask her to give this mission up now; she had not failed a single mission yet. Jiang Yi looked at the army and realized that morale was very low. However, since Yun Bing was adamant about continuing, no one could say anything; she was the General after all. Commander Liang brought a few men and carried the unconscious men back first while after six hours of resting, Yun Bing led the main army and headed into the Netherworld River Mountainous Region once more. This time, they didn¡¯t fight as separate troops anymore. Yun Bing gathered the entire army together as they formed an Arrow Formation and pierced through. She remained within the army while she asked a King-Ranked martial artist to personally lead the way and then directed each senior captain to lead their men to battle. ¡°Jiang Wuming, don¡¯t bother with your troop anymore; find someone to take over! You¡¯re with me!¡± Jiang Yi had just wanted to lead his men out to exterminate the Netherworld Race when Yun Bing¡¯s voice transmission rang out. Jiang Yi could only helplessly ask Zhang Danian to lead his men while he went over to Yun Bing¡¯s side and followed her about to patrol. Boom! Boom! Boom! The battle soon ensued and the other King-Ranked martial artist also went out personally together with the remaining of Yun Bing¡¯s bodyguards. That way, the extermination effort actually sped up and as everyone was banded together, all ordinary Netherworld Race beings were ughtered on sight. The Netherworld Race beings were being wiped out. Toward the end¡ªwhen they encountered high-grade Netherworld Generals, Yun Bing personally headed out to battle and raised the army¡¯s morale. Under Yun Bing¡¯smand, Jiang Yi helped the bodyguards, seniormanders,manders, and others to dispel their Netherworld Aura. As these men were all fighting on the front line, they were being heavily affected by the Netherworld Aura. This time, things went much smoother; they didn¡¯t encounter any more powerful Netherworld Race beings. After battling for twenty-over hours, Yun Bing finally ordered for everyone to retreat and regroup outside the Netherworld River Mountainous Region. ¡°Help those men to dispel their Netherworld Aura!¡± Jiang Yi had just wanted to take a break when a voice appeared in his mind. Jiang Yi rolled his eyes as he sent a voice transmission back: ¡°Lord General, I am but a Senior Captain; I¡¯m not a Senior Commander. Those men are not under me...¡± He wasn¡¯t a Senior Commander; helping so many people cleanse their Netherworld Aura, he was going to tire himself to death. He wasn¡¯t the entire Flying Feather Army¡¯s sugar daddy, and his only sense of belonging in the Flying Feather Army was to his troop; he didn¡¯t care about the rest. Yun Bing grew angry as she red and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Will you go or not?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yi retorted and coldly sent a voice transmission back: ¡°Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t.¡± Yun Bing red at Jiang Yi furiously as Jiang Yi did not back down. The two were just like two lions that had their manes up, frightening the troops around them. Many were seated in between the two, and at this moment, they didn¡¯t even dare to move or breathe. ¡°Awesome!¡± Zhang Danian andpany secretly raised their thumbs in praise. Although they didn¡¯t know what had happened, Jiang Yi was probably the only one in the entire Flying Feather Army who dared to re at Yun Bing like this. The two stared at each other for a full five minutes. Yun Bing suddenly grinned as she sent a voice transmission: ¡°Alright, alright. I will now make you the Flying Feather Army Staff Captain; you will be in charge of overseeing the entire army. Now, the entire Flying Feather Army is yours; can you lend a hand now? If you still disobey, that would be going against an order; I would have the right to kill you.¡± Overseeing the entire army... Jiang Yi¡¯s sweat kept on dripping; he had previously been an Inspector-General in the Fire Phoenix Army; he was now appointed to a simr role within the Flying Feather Army? Wait a minute! Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Since he was a Staff Captain and oversaw the entire army, then his rank should be equivalent to a Senior Commander¡¯s, right? Didn¡¯t that mean he could freely enter and leave the Nine Yang Army whenever he liked? He knew that once he entered the Nine Yang Army, he could not withdraw or leave within ten years; Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t afford to wait that long. He thought for a while and said, ¡°I can help to dispel everyone¡¯s Netherworld Aura. However, is this Staff Captain position the same rank as that of a Senior Commander?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Yun Bingughed as she replied, ¡°You think so highly of yourself. You have only joined the Flying Feather Army for a few days and you want to be on par with Senior Commanders? Without battle merits, your Staff Captain position is only in name; you will continue to draw a Senior Captain¡¯s sry. Slowly umte your battle merits; when you finally have enough battle merits, you will be a true Staff Captain.¡± ¡°You are shrewd!¡± Jiang Yi gritted his teeth. He had been given a legitimate order now; Yun Bing had thew on her side. Her rank was also so much higher than his. Jiang Yi could only grit his teeth as he walked toward those who had been seriously affected by the Netherworld Aura to help all of them cleanse the Netherworld Aura. Chapter 1684 - Heaven-Swallowing Beast Final Transformation

Chapter 1684: Heaven-Swallowing Beast Final Transformation

With Jiang Yi¡¯s help, dispelling Netherworld Aura became very fast. He walked past many soldiers as he lightlyid a hand on each of them as a Xiaozhuan character shot out from his hand into these soldiers¡¯ soul spirits. Just like that, all their Netherworld Aura was cleansed. ¡°Uh?¡± Although all the soldiers had received orders from their Senior Captains that someone was going to help them cleanse their Netherworld Aura and for them not to be rmed, many were just that. Some were almost on the verge of sumbing to the Netherworld Aura and were holding on bitterly; these men didn¡¯t expect that one pass from Jiang Yi, and the Netherworld Aura waspletely gone. Almost ten thousand soldiers were present and their advance just now had been so ferocious; a majority of them were severely wounded or affected by the Netherworld Aura. Jiang Yi only managed to help hundreds of them in five minutes. He paused and frowned as he thought of a solution. A red pearl appeared in his hands as his divine senses swept inside, and he shouted, ¡°Come out, Little Ferocious.¡± Buzz! A dark-gold small beast flew out. Little Ferocious blinked its eyes as it sent a voice transmission: ¡°Big Ferocious, you called me?¡± ¡°These mens¡¯ soul spirits all have Netherworld Aura; help me to swallow all the Netherworld Aura inside them.¡± Jiang Yi ryed his instruction. As the little beast was only a Primitive Spiritual Treasure spirit beast and wasn¡¯t considered that precious, Yun Bing andpany wouldn¡¯t get greedy; no ordinary person would snatch the beast from him. Swish! The Heaven-Swallowing Beast transformed into a red light as it flew forward and directly entered one person¡¯s brain. That person¡¯s face changed and instinctively wanted to attack the Heaven-Swallowing Beast. Jiang Yi hurriedly cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t move; my beast is helping you to cleanse your Netherworld Aura and will not harm you.¡± That man hesitated for a moment but finally chose not to resist. Little Ferocious spun about a round as it then shot out from his be and flew towards the next person. The Heaven-Swallowing Beasts¡¯ devouring speed of the Netherworld Aura was very fast. That time in the ck Snow Sea, that Netherworld King¡¯s clone¡¯s Netherworld Aura had been swallowed whole by it, and that was how Jiang Yi had survived. ¡°Eh? The Netherworld Aura is all gone?¡± The first person shouted in delight as everyone else looked at him and rxed, allowing Little Ferocious to enter their soul spirits. After a few people had their Netherworld Aura cleansed and were fine, everyone finally settled down and also started to look at Jiang Yi differently. The way Yun Bing looked at Jiang Yi changed slightly once more. She twitched her lips and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Staff Captain Jiang, are you some powerful lord or elder¡¯s illegitimate son? Why do you have so many treasures? You even have the extremely rare and precious Heaven-Swallowing Beast.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Jiang Yi sent back a voice transmission, slightly displeased: ¡°General Yun, you can humiliate me, but please leave my parents out of this. I am quite lucky, and I pick up cardinal treasures wherever I go; is something wrong with that?¡± Jiang Yi actually wanted to say that he also had a Heavenly Thearch Divine Weapon with him and if he took it out, even Yun Bing¡¯s grandfather would have to kneel down. What was a mere Heaven-Swallowing Beast to him? Of course, he could only silently think these thoughts. He didn¡¯t have the balls to take out the Fire Dragon Sword at all. He had also taken out the Fire Spirit Pearl very carefully just now, hiding it within his sleeves and had kept it immediately after. With the Heaven-Swallowing Beast assisting Jiang Yi, his job was much easier. The Heaven-Swallowing Beast¡¯s speed was much faster than his; after tens of minutes, everyone¡¯s Netherworld Aura had been purged. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After resting for two hours, Yun Bing led the army and charged towards the Netherworld River Mountainous Region once again. This time, Jiang Yi was simrly by her side. At Yun Bing¡¯smand, Jiang Yi had no choice but to control Little Ferocious out to help those martial artists at the front line to cleanse them of the Netherworld Aura. After obeying hismands for a while, Little Ferocious actually called it quits. It flew back, looked at Jiang Yi, and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Big Ferocious, I am hungry. If there isn¡¯t something nice to eat, I wouldn¡¯t continue to help you.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Yi did not have that many powerful burning mes left. He only had two balls left, and he couldn¡¯t let them be eaten. His gaze shifted as he looked at General Yun and asked, ¡°General Yun, do you have ck rainstones, golden hearthstones, or Tian Qi flowers?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± Yun Bing nced over and asked, ¡°Why do you want these items?¡± Jiang Yi pointed at Little Ferocious and said, ¡°My spirit beast needs to eat; if it doesn¡¯t eat, it won¡¯t work. Could you ask if someone has these items? I will use divine roots to purchase them.¡± Yun Bing sent a few orders down as the message soon spread to the entire army. In a few moments, thirty-odd ck ck rainstones and eighteen Tian Qi flowers were actually collected. However, no one had any golden hearthstones. Creak-creak! Little Ferocious cried out excitedly. Jiang Yi tossed a ck rainstone and a Tian Qi flower to it as it devoured them quickly. After it finished eating, Jiang Yi chided it gently, ¡°Little rascal, hurry up and do your job!¡± Creak-creak! Little Ferocious spun around the sky as it transformed into a red light and flew forward, helping each soldier to cleanse the Netherworld Aura within them. Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze turned to Yun Bing and asked, ¡°How much?¡± ¡°No need. They heard that the items were to be fed to the little beast, and they gave them for free.¡± Yun Bing nced over at the little beast flying here and there as she said seriously, ¡°Staff Captain Jiang, you have to nurture this Heaven-Swallowing Beast well. It is said that a Heaven-Swallowing Beast can transform three times. Once it undergoes the Final Transformation, it would be no weaker than a Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artist. ¡°However... I remember that it is very difficult for the Heaven-Swallowing Beast to transform. Thousands of years ago, one great family n had obtained one such Heaven-Swallowing Beast but it only managed to undergo the second transformation; that Heaven-Swallowing Beast was King-Ranked-equivalent only.¡± ¡°Thearch-Ranked?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He had figured that this Heaven-Swallowing Beast could be very powerful in the future; he did not expect it to be so powerful? However, hearing Yun Bing¡¯sst sentence, Jiang Yi grew dejected again. If even a Heaven Domain great family n couldn¡¯t nurture a Heaven-Swallowing Beast to undergo the highest transformation, he would have no luck on his own. ... With the Heaven-Swallowing Beast¡¯s assistance, everyone ignored the Netherworld Aura and gave their all. Yun Bing also rendered her aid many times, allowing Jiang Yi to finally witness her battle prowess. Thisss was fully equipped with cardinal treasures and had merged three quintessences together; she was very deadly. The Flying Feather Army¡¯s battle strength also deeply impressed Jiang Yi. He saw many mystical and incrediblebined battle formations and also that many had cultivated the baneful aura, allowing their attacks to grow in strength. Yun Bing floated back and saw that Jiang Yi was observing the troops while silently nodding his approval. Her mouth opened slightly as she said softly, ¡°Staff Captain Jiang, although you¡¯re a Staff Captain, you had only joined the Nine Yang Army for a short amount of time; you still are not qualified to cultivate the baneful aura or battle formations. Give it a month! However, if you continue to fight valiantly, I can make an exception and teach you earlier; do your best!¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help it butugh as an old guqin appeared in his hand, and he yed a single note on it. Harsh guqin music traveled towards Yun Bing, bringing with it a thick concentration of baneful aura; this baneful aura was no weaker than Yun Bing¡¯s bodyguards¡¯. Jiang Yi smiled slightly and said, ¡°I had long figured this mystical ability out when I was little...¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Yun Bing¡¯s mouth was wide open. Although she had not been affected by this baneful aura, it was indeed present and very terrifying. Also, that guqin music probably could affect all who were not King-Ranked; this was a powerful group-attack mystical ability. ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Her face soon grew cold as she sneered. ¡°What are you so proud of? Yours is the lowest-level baneful aura. If you have the fortune to participate in a huge battle, have a good look at the Nine Yang Army¡¯s Baneful Aura Heaven Formation. This was something passed down from the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch and is very terrifying; you might even wet your pants from fear!¡± ¡°Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Thisss was a Heavenly King¡¯s granddaughter and was very familiar with the thirty-six Heavenly Kings. He could actually try to find out from her how loyal each of the thirty-six was to the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch. If all of them were absolutely loyal, he could then take out the Fire Dragon Sword at any time and takemand of the Nine Yang Army. Chapter 1685 - Spy in the Human Race

Chapter 1685: Spy in the Human Race

¡°General, did you say that the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch is still alive?¡± Jiang Yi casually asked, trying to find out more, ¡°Do you think he did not die after all? I heard that he has been cultivating a type of exceptional divine art. The day that he emerges once more would be the end of the Netherworld Realm.¡± ¡°Impossible...¡± Yun Bing¡¯s expression darkened as a look of sorrow crossed her face. She began to mumble, ¡°The Heavenly Thearch was unbelievably kind. He had a real heart for the people. If he were still alive, he would not be hidden for sure. He would be out here, leading people to fight the Netherworld Race beings. ¡°What¡¯s more... Staff Captain Jiang, you might not know this, but no matter how powerful one seems, he cannot live past ten thousand years. Ten thousand years is already pushing it. Nobody would be able to cross this line. It has been more than ten thousand years since the Heavenly Thearch died. How can he still be alive?¡± Jiang Yi observed Yun Bing¡¯s expression closely. She was not feigning sadness. This sorrow wasing from her heart. It seemed like whether the other Heavenly Kings were genuinely loyal towards the Heavenly Thearch or not, at least the Yun n¡¯s Heavenly King was deeply moved by him. Heavenly King Yun was a very loyal person. Otherwise, there would be no way Yun Bing would be this affected. Jiang Yi averted his gaze and said once again in a low voice, ¡°General, the Nine Yang Army was the closest to the Heavenly Thearch back then. They must have quite a lot of political power. What¡¯s more, the Nine Yang Army¡¯s battle capabilities are the best in the world. Thebined power of the thirty-six Heavenly Kings would beparable to the four thearchs. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Heavenly Kings want to rally together to form the Human Race Alliance? Then, they would be able to gather the strength of the human race. Wouldn¡¯t their hopes of defeating the Netherworld Race be greatly increased then?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Yun Bing threw Jiang Yi a mocking look and paused for a long while before she said, ¡°Staff Captain Jiang, man is the soul of all other living creatures. They are also the most selfish of creatures. The human race will be wiped out at any time. Still, many people will only be concerned about their own interests. They would use all of their brain juice, thinking about how to fight one another. ¡°All of them want to be Thearch-Ranked martial artists. Alliance? If we really form an alliance, the human race will be wiped out sooner. Many people will fight and wreck their brains to be the leader of the alliance. Then, there will really be chaos under the heavens. ¡°At the end of the day, there are no exceptional martial artists around. If someone like the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch is born and manages to subdue everyone else, there will be hopes for an alliance! ¡°Sigh...¡± Yun Bing suddenly heaved a long sigh and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, it is quite funny and sad to think about it. The human race really has seen such an exceptional talent, who had hopes of achieving as much as the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch did. If he were allowed to develop his potential¡ªdefeating the Netherworld Race aside, he would at least have been able to boost the human race¡¯s progress in the fight. He would then have kept the human race from being wiped out. Who do you think this was? How do you think he died in the end?¡± ¡°Could it be the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch?¡± The cogs in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind were turning. In recent years, the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch seemed to be the only exceptional talent around. When he saw Yun Bing nod, he asked in frustration: ¡°Didn¡¯t the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch fall for the Netherworld Race¡¯s trap? I heard he was surrounded by the ten great Netherworld Kings and killed by the Netherworld Thearch himself in the end, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yun Bing suddenly burst intoughter to the point that tears were flowing from her eyes. Many soldiers turned to look at her, but after she nced back at them, they immediately turned away and continued to clear out the Netherworld Race beings. ¡°The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch was killed by one of our own!¡± Yun Bing sent a voice transmission in a very confident tone: ¡°This is no secret. The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch and the others were buried because a spy sold them out. What¡¯s more... the Demon-Killing Pavilion even suspected that it was one of our own sovereigns who assassinated him. Otherwise, the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch would have made it out. Jiang Yi, don¡¯t you think this is sad? Funny? Ridiculous?¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yi looked at her in disbelief. The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch fought with the Netherworld Race beings, but a spy from the human race was the one who killed him? It was even a sovereign from the human race who assassinated him and silenced him forever? There were only so few Thearch-Ranked martial artists in the world. Jiang Yi only knew six of them. Yet, one of them was killed by one of their very own? The world was hanging by a thread. Not only was the human race not banding together, but they were even killing one another? ¡°Who was it?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze hardened as killing intent surged around his body. ¡°Why didn¡¯t people work together to kill this person? He became allies with the Netherworld Race and plotted against one of his own fellow men. He deserves punishment worse than death. If we do not get rid of this person, we can forget about escaping destruction...¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± Yun Bing closed her eyes as a pained expression appeared on her face. She replied: ¡°The entire thing was very well-hidden. Whoever did it left behind no clues and evidence. However, what we can be sure of is this: the spy was definitely one of the four Supreme Thearchs. Jiang Yi, do you think that a Human Race Alliance is possible? That spy would surely sell everyone out. Would you dare to turn your back on a teammate like that? ¡°The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch was exceptionally talented. He only took a thousand years to be a Thearch-Ranked martial artist. If he had been allowed to continue developing his potential, he would have achieved the same skills as the Heavenly Thearch back then. ¡°This spy must have been afraid that the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch would be the new Heavenly Thearch. He was afraid that he would lose his power and status. For his own selfish interests and gain, he betrayed the entire human race. This man is hateful; he deserves death. He deserves to be punished!¡± Once Yun Bing finished speaking, Jiang Yi fell silent. From her words, he obtained a lot of information. A thought solidified in his mind. If he revealed the fact that the Fire Dragon Sword was the Heavenly Thearch Divine Weapon before he became properly skilled, he would surely be killed in a second. Others aside, the spy would be the first to act for sure. He woulde after Jiang Yi, having no regard for all costs. ¡°Man is the soul of all other living creatures, but they are also the most selfish of creatures.¡± Yun Bing¡¯s words seemed to have an underlying meaning. Among the thirty-six Heavenly Kings, there were definitely incredibly selfish people. After all, it would be extremely difficult to read others. Perhaps if there were only a few of them, things would be easier. Among the thirty-six, however, there was bound to be a couple who had a bad character. Jiang Yi did not want to ask any more questions, in case Yun Bing grew suspicious. Yun Bing was not in the mood to continue chatting either. Instead, she went to the front line and began to kill the Netherworld Race beings ruthlessly and aggressively. It was almost as if she was venting her inner frustrations on those beings. This time, no Netherworld Race beings as strong as the Ghost-Eyed Beast King appeared again. They spent more than ten Lower-Domain days cleansing the Netherworld River Mountainous Region of Netherworld Race beings. Then, the army headed home. On the way back, Jiang Yi could obviously feel that the rest of the army¡¯s attitude towards him was changing. The entire army quickly found out about him bing the Staff Captain. Although this position did not look very powerful, Jiang Yi helped all of them to be cleansed of Netherworld Aura as well. This was akin to saving all of their lives. Naturally, the entire army¡¯s impression of him improved. The bodyguards, the twomanders, and the remaining Senior Commander were bing more impressed with Jiang Yi as well. If Jiang Yi had not been there, they would not have had such an easy time defeating the Ghost-Eyed Beast King. If Jiang Yi had not been there, the bodyguards and themanders would have died. Jiang Yi was very famous as well. They could not help but feel admiration for someone who dared to kill even someone like Dao Leng. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart, however, was filled with worries. Many people were discovering his true identity. He guessed that it would not be long before more and more people in the Flying Feather Army found out who he was. There was no such thing as an air-tight wall. Even though the Flying Feather Army seldom mixed around with outsiders, the news was bound to travel outwards. Jiang Yi would not be able to keep this a secret for much longer. The moment the Dao n found out about him, Dao Leng or Dao Nu would personallye to request for him from the Nine Yang Army. The Nine Yang Army was said to be very protective of their own, but would they be able to withstand the pressure from the Dao n? What if Dao Nu or the Azure Supreme Thearch threatened them? Chapter 1686 - Wicked Beyond Redemption

Chapter 1686: Wicked Beyond Redemption

¡°General!¡± They had just gotten back to the army camp when Commander Liang took big strides out of the castle and reported in a low voice, ¡°Twenty out of the twenty-six people have been saved. Threemanders and three bodyguards have... died!¡± Yun Bing¡¯s expression remained still. It was already a very good result that only six people died. She remained where she was for a while, and a murderous look crossed her face. ¡°Get the army to go back and make the necessary adjustments. Two of you, Jiang Wuming and the rest of you,e with me to the Wind-Chasing Army. These six people cannot die for nothing!¡± ¡°Wind-Chasing Army?¡± Commander Liang and the other Senior Commander exchanged a meaningful look. The former hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°General, why don¡¯t we report this to the Great General Lord and let him settle this ording to militaryw?¡± The Wind-Chasing Army was an independent army made up of the scouts of the Flying Feather Army. The scouts had indeed failed in an inspection this time. However, it was not appropriate for Yun Bing to cause trouble for them personally. The Wind-Chasing Army general was not easy to deal with. If she made a single mistake and the matter blew up, she could be punished, too. ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Yun Bing scanned Commander Liang from head to toe and then walked forward with big strides. Her aura was intense, and she looked like she was ready to stir trouble. Jiang Yi raised his eyebrows slightly. This had nothing at all to do with him; why was she asking him to tag along? He was eager to go back and continue cultivating his divine patterns. Since he was named, he had no choice but to follow Yun Bing. However, he walked slowly on purpose and blended in with the rest of the bodyguards. Yun Bing was going to stir trouble so he might as well watch the drama unfold. Yun Bing¡¯s expression was ice-cold as she led the group past rows of castles. They caught the attention of many soldiers. This was a reputable, talented youngdy... the young mistress of the Flying Feather Army. Her grandfather, Heavenly King Yun, was amander of the Flying Feather Department. It would be difficult for her to walk past unnoticed. Many people locked their divine senses in on her, wanting to see what kind ofmotion she was going to cause. Once Yun Bing led the group into the first castle in the sixth row on the right, many people retracted their divine senses. It was one thing to want to watch the drama unfold, but it looked like thismotion was going to be blown out of proportion. Naturally, they did not want to be implicated. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! Yun Bing led the entire group into the castle. The moment she entered the main hall, she shouted in a low voice, ¡°Where is Mu Heyu? Get him out here to see me!¡± There were two Commanders in the castle. Both of them saw how cold Yun Bing was being, and one of them immediately cupped his hands and averted his gaze. ¡°General Yun, our General has not returned to the camp. He went out to do an inspection. Do you want toe backter?¡± ¡°Who are you trying to kid?¡± Yun Bing¡¯s cool gaze scanned the two Commanders as she asked, ¡°Would that good-for-nothing Mu Heyu go out to personally conduct inspections? You know very well what the consequences of lying to your superior are. If Mu Heyu doesn¡¯t show himself in two hours, I will personally go and look for him among the Commanders!¡± The two Commanders exchanged another look and secretly cursed in their hearts. The man who spoke had no choice but to cup his hands again and say, ¡°Please forgive us, General Yun. We will look for the General immediately.¡± Both of them left the castle at once. Without standing on ceremony, Yun Bing sat at the host¡¯s seat. Commander Liang and the othermander, along with Jiang Yi and the remaining bodyguards, sat on either side of her. All of them waited in silence for Mu Heyu to appear. Time ticked by. Yun Bing¡¯s expression grew darker. She waited for a total of two hours before a tall, handsome, young man walked into the castle on the dot. The man had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. His lips were red, and teeth were white. He was picture perfect. Even his aura was extraordinary. The corners of his mouth curled upwards in a smile that reminded one of the spring breeze. With seven or eight men trailing behind him, he looked insufferably arrogant. Even Jiang Yi secretly admired him. After Mu Heyu stepped into the castle, he scanned the surroundings. Then, he smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°General Yun Bing, what has brought you here today? Even if I want to see you on ordinary days, you would not bother to respond.¡± ¡°Mu Heyu!¡± Yun Bing¡¯s expression remained chilly. She remained on Mu Heyu¡¯s seat, without showing any intention of budging. As if she was interrogating a criminal, she asked in a cool tone, ¡°Are your men useless? Because of a mistake made by your Wind-Chasing Army, three of ourmanders and three of our bodyguards died. How do you think we should settle this?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Heyu looked shocked. Then, his expression immediately hardened. He turned around and chastised the Commanders behind him, ¡°Was there such a thing?¡± The Commanders looked at one another, at a loss as to what was to be done. One of them finally cupped his hands and said, ¡°General, we don¡¯t understand what General Yun is talking about.¡± ¡°The Netherworld River Mountainous Region!¡± Yun Bing tutted and exined coolly. ¡°Your report said that the strongest beings there were high-grade Netherworld Generals. Yet, when we went there, a Ghost-Eyed Beast King appeared. My team suffered huge losses as a result. If this was not a mistake on your part, was it ours?¡± Mu Heyu looked angrier as he shouted, ¡°A Ghost-Eyed Beast King? Was there such a thing?¡± One of the Commanders stepped forward and nodded, saying, ¡°Reporting to General: the men really did report to us that there was a Ghost-Eyed Beast King from the Netherworld River ins headed towards the Netherworld River Mountainous Region. The moment we received the news, we added it onto the jade talisman for the mission. ¡°General Yun, by that time, you had already gone out for battle. However, you can check the jade talisman. It should show now. You were the ones who didn¡¯t pay attention to the report. This was not a mistake of the Wind-Chasing Army. It was... your mistake.¡± ¡°En?¡± Yun Bing¡¯s cool gaze fell on the Commander before she shouted, ¡°Commander Liang, take your jade token out.¡± Commander Liang¡¯s expression changed at once as he retrieved his jade token. Indeed, there was an additional line of words there, making clear that a Ghost-Eyed Beast King was headed over. Commander Liang cursed in his heart and bowed. ¡°I really did make a mistake. General, please punish me as you deem fit.¡± The expressions of the othermanders and bodyguards¡ªincluding Jiang Yi¡ªall changed. They came here to pin the me on somebody. They did not expect to be pped in the face and told that they were the ones who were in the wrong. Yun Bing¡¯s expression was as dark as charcoal now. In a cool tone, she said, ¡°General Liang, I will settle the score with youter. However, General Mu, why didn¡¯t you send people to inform us the moment you received the news? If you had chased after us as fast as you could, we would not have lost so many people. You cannot entirely push the me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± General Mu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°We recently received orders from above to look into a spy from the Nine Yang Army. That was why we did not have enough manpower to inform you. General Yun, you know that our Wind-Chasing Army has always been in charge of too many things and regions. The situation is always changing. Where would we find enough manpower to send people to personally inform others of every change in the situation?¡± Mu Heyu¡¯s exnation was full-proof; nobody could find any holes in his argument. Yet, Yun Bing refused to let the matter rest just like that. She asked, ¡°Spy? How could a spy enter our Nine Yang Army? What kind of spy would require so much attention from General Mu?¡± ¡°You must have heard of this person.¡± Mu Heyu smiled subtly and nced at Jiang Yi momentarily. Then, he hinted, ¡°This spy came from the Earth Domain. He killed Young Master Dao Feng at the Chaos Sea, caused chaos in the Azure Region, and massacred countless innocent people. He is a devil, wicked beyond redemption. It is said that he snuck into our Nine Yang Army. The Commander-in-Chief has given orders for us to investigate this person. That¡¯s right, his name... is Jiang Yi. General Yun, do you know where he is hiding?¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Immediately, Yun Bing and all the others¡¯ expressions changed. Jiang Yi¡¯s ugly face twitched. He knew that his identity would be exposed sooner orter, but he did not think that it would be this soon. Much less did he expect that the Commander-in-Chief of the Nine Yang Army would be in the know as well. He was even naming him a spy? Chapter 1687 - People from the Military Law Hall

Chapter 1687: People from the Military Law Hall

When Mu Heyu said these things, he nced at Jiang Yi. There was a mocking glint in his eyes. Jiang Yi guessed that even if Mu Heyu was not sure of his identity, he was at least seventy-percent certain. He had only been in Nine Yang Army for a few days, and the Commanders-in-Chief already knew. That meant that the news was not leaked from within. It must be someone outside who knew that he was in the Nine Yang Army. The Dao n must have been cing pressure on the Commanders-in-Chief, or he would not be so concerned about these small matters. It was not a bad thing that he had joined the Nine Yang Army. The Commanders-in-Chief of the Nine Yang Army would probably be happy to have one more aggressive and formidable soldier. Did He Nongying betray me? A thought shed across Jiang Yi¡¯s mind, but he dispelled his suspicions at once. If He Nongying wanted to betray him, she did not need to wait until now. She could have easily destroyed him in the Azure Region or Qilin City. The Dao n¡¯s disciples must have made this guess based on He Nongying¡¯s actions and the various sources of news in the Qilin City. They were probably unsure; that was why they needed Mu Heyu and the others to investigate further. Then, they would just need the Nine Yang Army to hand him over. Things had already turned this ugly, and yet, Mu Heyu did not single him out. There was no reason for Jiang Yi to step out either. All he could do was remain expressionless and stand still. Yun Bing¡¯s expression immediately reverted to normal again. She red at Mu Heyu coolly and said, ¡°The Commander-in-Chief? It must have been your grandfather who gave these orders. Mu Heyu, I know that you¡¯ve always hated me. If you want to take revenge on me in the future, don¡¯t y tricks like that. Otherwise, even if I have to get the Commanders-in-Chief involved, I will finish you.¡± Yun Bing stalked out of the castle in anger. Jiang Yi and the others quickly followed suit. All of their expressions remained cool as they returned to their castles. This time, without waiting for Yun Bing to call for him, Jiang Yi followed her all the way. If he did not find out exactly what was happening, he would not be able to rest assured in this camp. If the Nine Yang Army really wanted to hand him over to the Dao n, he would have no choice but to leave this ce. ¡°All of you, get out! Staff Captain Jiang, remain behind!¡± After they entered the camp, Yun Bing scanned the group of people and barked these orders. The group of men cupped their hands and started to retreat. Suddenly, in a cold voice, she said, ¡°Do not leak a single bit of information about Staff Captain Jiang¡¯s identity. If you choose to betray him, don¡¯t me me for turning ugly.¡± The group of people received these orders and left. Jiang Yi bowed slightly and said, ¡°Thank you, General. However, it does not matter now whether people leak information or not. I guess that Mu Heyu already knows who I am.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Yun Bing scanned the surroundings and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, rest assured and remain in the Flying Feather Army. This Flying Feather Command does not belong to the Mu n. Nobody will dare to touch you if you remain here.¡± Jiang Yi smiled bitterly. ¡°What if the Commanders-in-Chief give orders for them to arrest me? Then, I would have no choice but to be handed over.¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Yun Bing tutted twice andughed mockingly. ¡°Jiang Yi, you belittle these thirty-six n Heads. Mu Heyu was just scaring you. How can the Commanders-in-Chief give such orders? The Dao n must have gone to the Mu n for help. Even... the n Head Mu might not know about this. The Mu n is just investigating these things in secret.¡± ¡°Are you for real?¡± Jiang Yi raised his eyebrows. If this were true, the Flying Feather Army would be safe for now. Yun Bing was right; the Flying Feather Command belonged to the Yun n and not the Mu n. Jiang Yi remained silent for several seconds and then said through gritted teeth, ¡°If the General is confident, I will remain here and leave my fate to heaven.¡± ¡°En...¡± Yun Bing nodded and said, ¡°Rest assured and go back. I will send someone to look into this matter. If it is true that the Commanders-in-Chief gave such orders, I will personally send you out of the Nine Yang Valley.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Mistress Yun.¡± For the first time, Jiang Yi took a liking towards this shrewd young mistress. Whether Yun Bing wanted to help him or wanted to make life difficult for Mu Heyu, a favor was a favor. He looked sincerely at Yun Bing and said, ¡°No matter whether I can continue to help the Flying Feather Army out, I will take you as my friend from now on.¡± The corners of Yun Bing¡¯s lips twitched. Suddenly, she pouted and said, ¡°Your character is passable, but you¡¯re too ugly. I... don¡¯t take ugly people as friends.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jiang Yi burst intoughter and walked out of the castle, taking big strides. Just when he reached the door, he turned around and said, ¡°General, if I can remain in this army without staying in hiding, I will recover my true looks. Then, you won¡¯t say I¡¯m ugly for sure.¡± ¡°Hur-Hur!¡± Yun Bing watched as Jiang Yi left the castle. Subconsciously, she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re already so disgustingly ugly. Even if you do recover your true looks, how good-looking can you get? ¡°Commander Liang!¡± After sitting for a while, Yun Bing suddenly shouted. Commander Liang seemed to know that Yun Bing would summon him. He immediately appeared and cupped his hands. ¡°Here I am.¡± ¡°I want to make a trip to Nine Yang City.¡± Yun Bing got to her feet and said, ¡°While I am not around, you willmand this army. If anything big happens, notify me immediately. If... Mu Heyu dares to push his luck, hold the fort while you can and wait for me to return.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Commander Liang received the orders and bowed. ¡°General, it was my mistake this time. Please punish me.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Yun Bing waved her hand and said, ¡°Mu Heyu obviously yed tricks on us this time. They probably only sent out the message about the Ghost-Eyed Beast King after we got into trouble. We castrated him in Nine Yang City back then and caused his reputation to be dragged through the dirt. He¡¯s doing this on purpose to take revenge. Why else do you think he wanted to join our Flying Feather Command?¡± Commander Liang fell silent. Yun Bing was well-known for being shrewd not only in the Flying Feather Army, but also across the entire Heaven Primordial Domain. She indeed castrated Mu Heyu back then. A few other young masters of great family ns were also beaten up so badly that they were half-dead. Apart from one young master in the Nine Yang City, all others did not dare to mess with her. Yun Bing led her own personal bodyguards away, as Commander Liang took over the reins of the Flying Feather Army. Without Yun Bing around, he did not dare to ept missions. Instead, the entire army was allowed to rest and cultivate. With Yun Bing¡¯s promise, Jiang Yi could remain in the Flying Feather Army peacefully. Of course, the main problem was that there was no way for him to leave this ce. If Yun Bing did not allow him to, he could not leave. Since he could not leave, there was no point in thinking too much. All he could do was leave his fate to the heavens. He entered his own castle and went into seclusion. As he cultivated, he tried to realize the Mighty God Technique. He wanted to find out how exactly to cultivate the divine patterns. Jiang Yi summoned the mummy and felt the divine patterns in its acupoints from time to time. With the divine tree leaf in one hand, his progress was exceptionally fast. He did not know how much time had passed as he cultivated. As long as the restrictions remained still, he did not bother. A day and a halfter, he finally realized some mysteries regarding the Mighty God Technique. ¡°The Mighty God Technique is indeed iplete. This Mighty God Technique is a simpler version that was refined earlier. The person who simplified this technique must have sensed the mystery behind all 108 acupoints and realized that the divine patterns were the source of the Mighty God Race¡¯s power. ¡°Since he could not cultivate those divine patterns, he settled for the second-best and cultivated a simr type of divine pattern: the Power of Heaven and Earth. I wonder if the elder who created this simpler version of the Mighty God Technique also produced the Power of Heaven and Earth.¡± Jiang Yi was very sure of this. He sent his Power of Heaven and Earth into the mummy many times and then used his divine senses to look around. He discovered that the Power of Heaven and Earth would always be absorbed by the divine patterns. The divine patterns were shining brightly and floating around slowly. The divine patterns of all 108 acupoints had to be activated; that was how the Mighty God Race had such a huge source of power. ¡°Power of the stars. It looks like in order to congeal these divine patterns, I have to count on the power of the stars!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly became excited. Atst, he had found a direction. He did not know if this was the right direction. He did not even know if his body could be as powerful as the Mighty God Race once he congealed these divine patterns. However, at the very least, there was somewhere to go. He no longer felt like a headless fly, spinning around directionless. Buzz! He was just about to test the direction out when the restrictions around the side hall began shing nonstop. He summoned a burst of essence force and sent his divine senses out to look around. His castle was filled with people. Zhang Danian and the others were surrounding the side hall as if trying to fend off enemies. Once his divine senses spotted this, he received Zhang Danian¡¯s voice transmission: ¡°Lord, there¡¯s trouble. A Commander from the Military Law Hall is here. He wants to take you away!¡± Chapter 1688 - Get Yourself in Trouble

Chapter 1688: Get Yourself in Trouble

¡°Military Law Hall?¡± Once he heard these three words, Jiang Yi immediately detected that someone was plotting against him. The Military Law Hall was where people who broke the militaryw were dealt with. He had only joined the Nine Yang Army for a few days, and he had not broken any of the militaryws or regtions. Since that was the case, why was amander from the Military Law Hall here to take him away? Even if Mu Heyu was sure of his identity and wanted to surrender him to the Dao n, he would not activate the Military Law Hall to do so. He would instead activate the Inspector-General Hall. This was because the only reason they could hand him over to the Dao n was if he was said to be a spy, who snuck into the Nine Yang Army harboring bad intentions. Before this, Mu Heyu did use Jiang Yi of being a spy. He was being investigated as if he was a spy, and the department that was in charge of dealing with spies was not the Military Law Hall but the Inspector-General Hall. The Inspector-General Hall was in charge of the inspection of all soldiers in the army. Their job was to look for spies and traitors. Why were people from the Military Law Hall looking for Jiang Yi, then? There was only one exnation for this: the Mu n had no power or influence in the Flying Feather Command and could only depend on the Military Law Hall to take Jiang Yi away. This proved the fact that Yun Bing was right. It was not the Commanders-in-Chief who wanted to surrender Jiang Yi, but the Mu n. Once he became clear of this, Jiang Yi became relieved! If only the Mu n was after him, he had a higher chance of survival. If the Nine Yang Army was after him, he might as well kill himself right there and then. There was no way he would be able to leave the mystic realm. He activated his divine senses to survey the situation outside. Secretly, he looked into the first castle and found that Yun Bing was not around. What¡¯s more, the two Senior Commanders seemed to be absent from the main hall as well. Instead, there was one bodyguard in there. ¡°Someone wants to arrest me! Help me notify Commander Liang and General Yun!¡± Jiang Yi sent a voice transmission to the bodyguard who immediately responded: ¡°Jiang Yi, I already sent a message to them. Commander Liang will be here soon, but General has gone to Nine Yang City. She has not replied.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart jumped. Yun Bing was not here? If she was absent, could he count on Commander Liang to fend off the people from the Military Law Hall? Just as Jiang Yi was hesitating, he heard somemotion outside. Then, there was a loud, arrogantugh. ¡°Are you rebelling? Do you dare to surround and attack those from the Military Law Hall? Get lost at once, or we will treat you like traitors and kill you without hesitation.¡± There was no way Jiang Yi could remain here any longer. He opened the room door and saw Zhang Danian and the others blocking the entrance to his side hall. Immediately, he said, ¡°Everyone, move away.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s status in the team was quite high. Zhang Danian nced at him and saw his determined look. At once, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, move.¡± Tens of people immediately moved to the sides of the side hall, emptying the main hall. Jiang Yi calmly turned to the middle-agedmander at the door and said in a cold voice, ¡°I am Jiang Wuming. Who are you?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you read the medal?¡± Themander gestured towards the medal hanging from his chest andughed mirthlessly. ¡°I am Commander Gu Jiangshan from the Military Law Hall. Pleasee back with me.¡± ¡°Go back with you?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s ugly face twitched. Confused, he asked, ¡°Why should I go back with you? I am the Staff Captain of the Flying Feather Army. You are not as highly-ranked as me. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re fit to ask me to go back with you.¡± ¡°En?¡± Gu Jiangshan and more than ten of his subordinates¡¯ expressions darkened. The Military Law Hall had always held a special position among the various armies. Amander aside, even an ordinary soldier would be treated respectfully by ordinarymanders. The Military Law Hall reported directly to the Commanders-in-Chief and was in charge of enforcing the militaryws and regtions. Jiang Yi was only a mere Staff Captain; that meant nothing at all in the eyes of the Military Law Hall. Even if he were a Senior Commander¡ªwithout a noble background, he should not stand up to Gu Jiangshan. Gu Jiangshan¡¯s expression darkened at once. Softly, he said, ¡°Do you dare to go against my orders? Do you know the punishment if you defy the Military Law Hall? You will be punishable by death! I will personally kill you.¡± ¡°Are you sure you have the right to?¡± Jiang Yi smiled. Although he did not know the militaryws¡ªif the Commander had such huge powers, the Nine Yang Army would have descended into chaos a long time ago. His divine senses scanned the outer surroundings and found the remaining bodyguard. Jiang Yi asked: ¡°Do they need approval or tokens to take me away?¡± The bodyguard remained silent for several seconds before he nodded and replied: ¡°Staff Captain Jiang, a Senior Commander must be here for you to be taken away given your status. Either that, or the token of the Military Law Hall¡¯s Hall Lord must be presented.¡± Jiang Yi understood this. He turned to Gu Jiangshan and asked, ¡°Where is your Hall Lord¡¯s token? If you can present it, I will follow you without any hesitation. Otherwise... please go back to where you came from. I have many things to do, and I have no time to entertain you. Of course, if you think you have the power to kill me right now, you can try.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Gu Jiangshan was just about to reprimand Jiang Yi when augh echoed throughout the surroundings. An elderly man with a goatee led more than ten people in. Heughed mirthlessly and said, ¡°A mere Staff Captain is acting so powerful. Did you really want me to make an appearance? Is the Flying Feather Army nning to revolt? Where is General Yun Bing? Ask her to step out to see me.¡± A few soldiers turned around and immediately widened their eyes. All of them recognized this man. He was evidently extremely famous in the Flying Feather Command. He was Gu Xichao, nicknamed ¡®Judge¡¯, and a Senior Commander in the Military Law Hall. The Military Law Hall¡¯s Hall Lord hardly performed his duties well. All along, Gu Xichao had always been the one enforcing the militaryws. Jiang Yi did not need to ask around to know that this man was an important character in the Military Law Hall. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Lord, may I know what crime Imitted? Why has the Military Law Hall been activated? If I am guilty, I will follow you without question. I will even submit myself to be dealt with by militaryws.¡± Gu Xichao¡¯s skinny, sharp face looked unique as it darkened. He focused his malicious gaze on Jiang Yi as he said in a low voice, ¡°You will find out what crime youmitted once you get to the Military Law Hall. Men, take him away!¡± Gu Jiangshan waved his hand, and seven or eight men immediately stepped forward, prepared to take Jiang Yi away. Jiang Yi was faced with an intense dilemma. If he allowed them to take him away, he would lose control of his fate once he got to the Military Law Hall. For all he knew, the Military Law Hall could even sentence him to be killed at once. However, if he resisted arrest, he would really be defying military orders. Gu Xichao would then have every right to kill him on the spot. Gu Xichao was a King-Ranked martial artist, but Jiang Yi had confidence in killing him from such a close distance. The problem was... how would he escape after killing him? There was a significant number of King-Ranked martial artists in this mystic realm. Even if he could get out of the mystic realm and escape to Nine Yang Valley, the thirty-six Heavenly Kings would probablye after him, wouldn¡¯t they? ¡°Hahaha!¡± Just as Jiang Yi hesitated, he heard anotherugh echo from outside. The crowd parted, and Commander Liang walked towards him, taking big strides. The Military Law Hall soldiers who had been walking towards Jiang Yi suddenly halted. Commander Liang walked in, looked around, and cupped his hands. ¡°It is Lord Gu. Why have you mobilized so many people toe here?¡± ¡°Taking him in!¡± Gu Xichao looked at Commander Liang expressionlessly and said, ¡°Commander Liang, I am carrying out my duties. Are you trying to stop me?¡± ¡°Lord Gu, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Commander Liang smiled subtly and nced at Jiang Yi. Suddenly, he said in a suppressed voice, ¡°Lord, you are an intelligent man. You just have to put in some effort to deal with Staff Captain Jiang¡¯s matter. You don¡¯t have to push things to the extreme. Not only might you not gain benefits, but you might even get yourself in trouble.¡± Gu Xichao pondered for a while and kept silent for a few seconds. Then, he looked up at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Staff Captain Jiang, take a walk with me.¡± He did not say that he was taking Jiang Yi away this time, and it was obvious that his attitude was much better. Jiang Yi turned to Commander Liang, and thetter nodded. A knowing smile split his face, and Jiang Yi understood. He, too, nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a trip to the Military Law Hall, then. Lord Gu, please.¡± Gu Xichao led the group out, and Jiang Yi followed closely behind him. Once they got out of the castle, Commander Liang unsurprisingly sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi: ¡°Staff Captain Jiang, rest assured and go. Don¡¯t be rash. Leave everything to us.¡± Chapter 1689 - It’s A Small World

Chapter 1689: It¡¯s A Small World

The Military Law Hall¡¯s castle was located at the side of a city za, in the middle of the mystic realm. All around the city za, more than ten tall, imposing castles stood. They looked different from the castles that Jiang Yi and the others lived in. These castles belonged to each of the ten Great General Lords. The remaining castles also acted as the workces of the special departments. Jiang Yi followed Gu Xichao and the others into the Military Law Hall, attracting lots of attention as they went. After all, the Military Law Hall was special in nature. Ordinary people would not make it back out after entering. What¡¯s more, Jiang Yi was a Staff Captain from the Flying Feather Army. Many people could tell there was a different aura about him. The Flying Feather Command belonged to the Yun n. Many Great General Lords were from the Yun n as well. Yun Bing had already been ssified as the future sessor of the Yun n. Who would dare to touch anyone from the Flying Feather Army? Even if someone really did defy militaryws, the most the Military Law Hall would be expected to do was send a voice transmission to Yun Bing so that she could deal with it personally. If there was nothing wrong with Gu Xichao¡¯s head, why would he take the risk and offend Yun Bing? Did he want to forget about making a name for himself in the Flying Feather Command? The strangest thing was... Many soldiers realized that something was amiss. The ten Great General Lords were all not around in the Flying Feather Command today. All of them had gone to the Nine Yang Army. Ordinary Senior Commanders and Generals would not dare to interfere in the Military Law Hall¡¯s business. Since even the Flying Feather Army¡¯s people did not appear, they felt even more fearful of speaking up. All in all, there was one word to describe that day: evil! Things looked evil in every area. There was no need for guessing; the great family ns must have been behind everything happening today. It was even likely that the great family ns were struggling for power behind the scenes, and Jiang Yi¡ªthis mere Staff Captain¡ªwas but a pawn in the entire game. The situation in the Military Law Hall was even stranger. Gu Xichao sat at the desk and gazed at Jiang Yi for a long while. Finally, in a cool tone, he asked, ¡°Jiang Wuming, do you plead guilty?¡± Jiang Yi felt confused. Calmly, he asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know what crime Imitted.¡± Gu Xichao answered in a low voice, ¡°Someone reported that your name and identity are fake. Your real name is Jiang Yi, and you are a devil, wicked beyond redemption. You snuck into the Nine Yang Army and plotted to cause chaos here. Is that true?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The corners of Jiang Yi¡¯s lips curled upwards in a mocking smile. He threw a bemused look at Gu Xichao and said, ¡°Lord Gu, has there been a mistake? Whether I am who you say I am aside¡ªeven if... this is true, it should be dealt with by the Inspector-General Hall, right? This seems to be outside your job scope. The Military Law Hall should only be concerned with enforcing the militaryws. Lord Gu, which militaryw have I broken?¡± Everything that he guessed before this was true. The mastermind behind all of this was the Mu n. However, this was the Flying Feather Command, and the Mu n had no power or say in here. Mu Heyu could not activate the Inspector-General Hall. All he could do was get Gu Xichao to act by force. Gu Xichao¡¯s expression remained unchanging as he shouted coolly, ¡°I am asking you a question. All you need to do is answer me honestly. Are you Jiang Yi? If you dare to spout any more nonsense, I can charge you with keeping secrets from a superior.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Since things had already deteriorated to such a stage, Jiang Yi saw no point in hiding the facts any longer. Many important characters in the Flying Feather Command likely already knew his true identity. He quickly admitted, ¡°That¡¯s right. I am Jiang Yi. However, I am not a devil, wicked beyond redemption. I only joined the Nine Yang Army to help in killing the Netherworld Race. Since when have I plotted against this army?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± There were tens of people in the Military Law Hall. All of them immediately became shocked. Even the people outside, who were listening in the hearing, broke into discussion. They did not think that Jiang Wuming would turn out to be the famous Jiang Yi. He was an influential figure who was ruthless enough to even kill someone like Dao Feng. ¡°Very good!¡± A cold smile appeared on Gu Xichao¡¯s face. Suddenly, he shouted, ¡°Men, arrest Jiang Yi! Send him to Nine Yang City¡¯s Military Law Hall Headquarters. Let Lord Cheng deal with him.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yiughed mockingly. Gu Xichao was not even bothering to pin a charge on him before transferring him to the Dao n? He did not move; neither did he try to attack Gu Xichao. Instead, he stood calmly in ce and waited for Commander Liang to send him a voice transmission. Indeed, Commander Liang quickly sent a voice transmission: ¡°Go with them. Don¡¯t worry, we will follow you all the way. Young Mistress is in Nine Yang City. Nothing big will happen to you.¡± Yun Bing! Jiang Yi felt peace in his heart. It looked like Yun Bing was already aware that this would happen. She had probably gone forward to prepare in advance. Was she remaining hidden because she was afraid that the matter would be blown up? Was she strategizing from within Nine Yang City? No, wait... As Jiang Yi pondered this, doubts surfaced in his mind. What if the Yun n and Mu n strategized against one another and chose to sacrifice his life? If great family ns could give up even their very own when plotting against one another, why would they hesitate to sacrifice an outsider like him? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Atst, Jiang Yi decided to go to Nine Yang City. If he defied the Military Law Hall at this time, he would definitely be at fault. People would easily be able to find an excuse to kill him on the spot. If he went out and discovered something was amiss, at least he would be able to try and escape immediately. Two Titled God Thearchs walked towards him and were just about to seal his divine core when Jiang Yi shouted, ¡°I can go with you to Nine Yang City, but can I make my own way there, Lord Gu? If you ask these two to drag me there, I would lose my reputation. Since you know that I am Jiang Yi, you should know my temper very well. Don¡¯t take this too far, or it will not end well for everyone...¡± Gu Xichao looked into Jiang Yi¡¯s determined eyes and hesitated. In actual fact, he was being forced into this situation today. How else would he dare to go against Yun Bing? Of course, Jiang Yi¡¯s reputation for being ruthless was known to him. If he pushed Jiang Yi too far and forced him to react in anger, Gu Xichao did not feel confident that he would be able to fend himself from Jiang Yi¡¯s wrath. He pondered for a moment and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Jiang Yi, go to Nine Yang City obediently. Then, all of us will be alright. Don¡¯t make my job too difficult.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good enough!¡± Jiang Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°If you show me respect, I will show you the same. You are just acting under orders. Even if I seek revenge, I would not drag you down. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°What a character.¡± Gu Xichao nodded subtly and led Jiang Yi out of the Military Law Hall, straight towards a Teleportation Formation. However, the moment they arrived at the Teleportation Formation, Commander Liang and another Senior Commander flew towards them. When he spotted Gu Xichao and the others, Commander Liang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re going out? We¡¯re going to Nine Yang City on a mission as well. Let¡¯s teleport together.¡± Gu Xichao could tell that Commander Liang and the other Senior Commander were there to protect Jiang Yi. However, he chose not to say anything. The order he received was to bring Jiang Yi to the Military Law Hall in Nine Yang City. There was no need for him to get involved in anything else. Since Jiang Yi was being so cooperative now, he wanted to avoid getting into trouble as far as possible. The Teleportation Formation¡¯s light shed, and the group appeared in the Nine Yang Valley. The moment they appeared in Nine Yang Valley, Jiang Yi and Commander Liang activated their divine senses and scanned the surroundings for signs of enemies. It was almost as if they were afraid that formidable martial artists would be lying in hiding, waiting to ambush them. Unepected by the three of them, the Nine Yang Valley was extremely quiet. The group entered one of the Teleportation Formations, and teleported directly to Nine Yang City. Buzz! The Teleportation Formation in Nine Yang City lit up. Jiang Yi and the rest of the group congealed in the Teleportation Formation. The moment Jiang Yi appeared, at least ten powerful divine senses swept over him. Jiang Yi looked around, and his expression hardened at once. He saw one familiar person: the Commander of the Dao n¡¯s Lion Dragon Army. He was the King-Ranked martial artist who could shoot out tens of millions of rattans from his scepter. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Commander of the Lion Dragon Army burst intoughter as his gaze met Jiang Yi¡¯s. From afar, he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a small world, Jiang Yi. Back then, you escaped the Azure Region with the help of someone. Today, where do you intend to escape to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small world indeed!¡± A cold voice sounded from within one of the castles. Then, a figure shot up into the sky like a dart. An aura as overpowering as mountains enveloped Jiang Yi. A middle-aged, handsome man floated in midair as he faced Jiang Yi. Laughing mirthlessly, he said, ¡°Jiang Yi, we meet again.¡± Dao Leng was in Nine Yang City as well! Chapter 1690 - Men, Arrest Yun Bing!

Chapter 1690: Men, Arrest Yun Bing!

The moment Dao Leng appeared, Jiang Yi felt like he was in critical danger. If it were ordinary King-Ranked martial artists, perhaps he would not feel this nervous. However, Dao Leng was a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artist. One mistake, and Jiang Yi could perish here today. Buzz! His Heavenly Wind Armor appeared at once. At the same time¡ªin a sh, his mummy appeared as well. He quickly injected the Power of Heaven and Earth into the mummy, causing it to reach out and hide Jiang Yi in the palm of its hand. It was only then that he felt a strange sense of security. With this mummy, Dao Leng could not kill him with just a single blow. There was a chance he would be able to survive. ¡°Jiang Yi, don¡¯t do anything!¡± A voice transmission sounded in Jiang Yi¡¯s head. It was Yun Bing¡¯s voice. Jiang Yi activated his divine senses to look where the voice wasing from. In a castle, he spotted Yun Bing. Nine Yang City was extremely big. The city za where the Teleportation Formations were located alone was as big as one city in the Earth Domain. At that moment, there were plenty of martial artists in the city za. There were a total of a hundred thousand soldiers from the Nine Yang Army, dressed in uniform armor. The city za was dead silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Dao Leng, who was in midair, and Jiang Yi, who was hiding in the palm of the mummy¡¯s hand. The mummy itself resembled a Godfiend. Many people watched them with bated breath. Jiang Yi¡¯s name shook many people in the crowd. Not long ago¡ªbecause Jiang Yi caused so muchmotion in the Azure Region, Nine Yang City had to close off their Teleportation Formation which led to the Earth Domain. Jiang Yi was a familiar name to many of them. At that moment¡ªseeing Jiang Yi hide in the palm of the mummy¡¯s hand, the crowd felt like he deserved his reputation. The mummy was emitting a terrifying aura, which caused even Commander Liang and Gu Xichao to feel suppressed. Gu Xichao secretly gave thanks that he did not do anything rash to Jiang Yi earlier; otherwise, he probably would have been dead by now. This mummy looked like it could kill him easily. ¡°Hmph, what are you doing?¡± A cool voice broke through the crowd, breaking the silence in the city za. A King-Ranked martial artist in charge of guarding the Teleportation Formation scanned both Dao Leng and Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Cold Thearch, Jiang Yi, you¡¯re not nning to fight in Nine Yang City, are you?¡± Buzz! Buzz! Countless soldiers on the city za whipped out their weapons as if ready to fight the enemy. Nine Yang City was built by the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch. A huge statue of the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch stood in the middle of the city za. People were forbidden from fighting inside the city. The Nine Yang Army only had one militaryw to follow: if people fought in the Nine Yang City¡ªno matter who it was, the Nine Yang Army was to kill them without hesitation. ¡°General Jiang, you are mistaken!¡± The overpowering aura around Dao Leng¡¯s body immediately dissipated as he smiled subtly. ¡°The Heavenly Thearch¡¯s statue stands in the city. How would I dare to desecrate it? I came here just to arrest Jiang Yi. I hope that your army would hand this devil over to me. The Dao n will be very thankful to you.¡± ¡°Hehe...¡± A loud, crisp sound echoed throughout the city za. Yun Bing appeared in midair, her beautiful face looking ice-cold. She faced the Cold Thearch as she said, ¡°Cold Thearch, Jiang Yi is the Staff Captain of my Flying Feather Army. It seems a bit ridiculous that you expect me to hand him over with just a single word from you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Young Mistress Yun Bing.¡± Dao Leng¡¯s expression remained unchanging. He did not engage with Yun Bing in conversation. Instead, he smiled nonchntly and said, ¡°This is not the ce for us to talk. Why don¡¯t we go to your Commanders-in-Chief¡¯s Department? Are the thirty-six Heavenly Kings around? Dao Leng wishes to see them.¡± ¡°Everyone,e in. What are you doing outside here?¡± An elderly voice was heard as the one hundred thousand soldiers of the Nine Yang Army dropped on one knee. ¡°Greetings, Heavenly King Mu.¡± ¡°Thank you, Heavenly King Mu.¡± Dao Leng cupped his hands and then flew towards the biggest castle in the north. Yun Bing shot Jiang Yi a look, hesitated for two seconds, and then sent him a voice transmission: ¡°Jiang Yi, let¡¯s go to the Commanders-in-Chief Department first. I did not know that Dao Leng was hidden in the city, but don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be so easy for Dao Leng to take you away. I will help you. Don¡¯t make any rash moves in the city, or no one will be able to help you.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was extremely dark. Once again, he faced a dilemma. The one who spoke was Heavenly King Mu and not Heavenly King Yun. The Mu n had obviously struck a deal with the Dao n, or Mu Heyu would not havee after Jiang Yi. If he went into the Commanders-in-Chief Department, he would surely be in trouble. However, if he did not listen to those orders, he would have to leave Nine Yang City by force. If that was the case¡ªnot only would he have to fight off Dao Leng, but he might also have to fight off the thirty-six Heavenly Kings. After all, fighting in Nine Yang City was being disrespectful to the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch! Atst... Jiang Yi turned to the huge statue in the middle of the city and gazed at the blurry face. He saw the eyes of the statue, full of love, kindness, and wisdom. Then, he chose not to deal any attacks. The Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch was the sovereign over the human race. He represented their beloved teacher. To deal any attack in Nine Yang City was to utterly disrespect him. Unless Jiang Yi had absolutely no other choice, he would choose not to do so. He kept his mummy and took big strides towards the huge castle in the north. Commander Liang and Gu Xichao followed closely behind him. The people in front of him immediately parted, letting him pass through. They watched as Jiang Yi walked toward the Commanders-in-Chief Department, step by step. There were one thousand soldiers outside the Commanders-in-Chief Department. All of them were Titled God Thearchs. They watched Jiang Yi approach them, their gazes containing a hint of warmth and admiration. No matter what, Jiang Yi belonged to the Nine Yang Army. At that moment, he was walking into the lion¡¯s den alone. His guts and bravery were worthy of their respect. Yun Bing was waiting outside the castle. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Jiang Yi,e in with me. Everyone else, wait outside.¡± Jiang Yi followed Yun Bing into the Commanders-in-Chief Department. The moment they entered, they saw a corridor. Both of them walked through the long corridor and finally entered a huge hall. The hall was extremely big. There were ten seats set up in front of the hall, and thirteen seats set up along each of the sides. There were thirty-six seats in total. However, there were not many people seated on those thirty-six seats. Instead, only six people were there: two people on either side of the hall and two people in front. All of them had white hair and white beards. Are they Heavenly King Yun and Heavenly King Mu, ranked second and third among the Heavenly Kings respectively? Jiang Yi looked in front and saw two elders seated on the second and third chairs in front. Since there were thirty-six chairs in total, they must have had their own allocated positions. Jiang Yi guessed that they had to sit ording to their ranks. ¡°Greetings, Commander-in-Chief Yun, Commander-in-Chief Mu, Commander-in-Chief He, Commander-in-Chief Qin...¡± Indeed, the moment Yun Bing entered the hall, she bowed. Jiang Yi followed suit. He could subtly feel the six people¡¯s aura, and a startled look appeared on his face. These six Heavenly Kings were indeed Pseudo Thearch-Ranked. Even the four people on either side of the hall had an aura simr to Dao Leng¡¯s. Heavenly King Yun and Heavenly King Mu¡¯s aura, however, were much stronger than Dao Leng¡¯s. Dao Leng sat on the first seat on the left side of the hall. Once Yun Bing and Jiang Yi had finished paying their greetings, he said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m sure the Heavenly Kings are in the know of what has happened over the past few days. Jiang Yi killed my nephew¡ªDao Feng¡ªand massacred tens of thousands of people in the Azure Region. What¡¯s more, he killed many nsmen of the great family ns back in the Chaos Sea. ¡°After he left the Azure Region, he used a fake identity to join your Nine Yang Army. There is no need to say what his motive was. I think all you Heavenly Kings are aware that my n¡¯s n Head has sworn in anger to kill Jiang Yi. The Azure Supreme Thearch has also given his consent through his silence. I hope that you Heavenly Kings would show my Dao n some face on this matter.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Since Dao Leng brought up the Azure Supreme Thearch, Yun Bing became anxious. She cupped her hands and said, ¡°Jiang Yi is the Staff Captain of my Flying Feather Army. If we hand him over just because someone says so, how can the Nine Yang Army still hold its head up high in front of people? The Nine Yang Army has always been a formidable presence¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± A cold voice shouted. It was not Heavenly King Mu who spoke, but Heavenly King Yun. His cold gaze fell on Yun Bing as he shouted, ¡°You are in no position to speak here. Be dismissed!¡± ¡°Commander-in-Chief Yun...¡± Yun Bing wanted to speak again, but Heavenly King Yun suddenly waved his hand, causing a breeze to blow towards them. Yun Bing was carried by the wind, straight out of the main hall. Once again, Heavenly King Yun shouted, ¡°Men, arrest Yun Bing!¡± Sh*t... Jiang Yi¡¯s expression immediately changed. Even Heavenly King Yun was acting this way. The situation today would likely end in a battle to the death. Chapter 1691 - Dao Nu

Chapter 1691: Dao Nu

Swish! Swish! Two King-Ranked martial artists flew over at once, obstructing Yun Bing¡¯s way. In a cool tone, they said, ¡°Young Mistress Bing, this way!¡± Yun Bing red at Heavenly King Yun in fury but did not say anything more. Heavenly King Yun had already taken this step. This meant that he was angered. Although he normally doted on Yun Bing, she would not dare to push him too far once he was angry. ¡°Sigh...¡± Yun Bing nced at Jiang Yi, and then her expression darkened as she turned and stalked off. After walking a few steps, she sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yi, saying: ¡°Jiang Yi, if the situation bes worse, just kill your way out. Take it that I have let you down this time.¡± When Gu Jiangshan appeared outside Jiang Yi¡¯s castle, Yun Bing already received the message. However, once she realized that it was the Military Law Hall taking action, she decided not toe down immediately. Instead, she sent a voice transmission to Commander Liang, telling him to allow the people from the Military Law Hall to take Jiang Yi to Nine Yang City. The Military Law Hall had no right to arrest Jiang Yi. Yun Bing wanted to take this chance to make life difficult for the Mu n. She did not expect that they would be one step ahead of her and that Dao Leng would be hiding in the city. If another ordinary elder from the Dao n hade in ce of Dao Leng, Yun Bing would not have been too concerned. She would be confident of protecting Jiang Yi. However, since Dao Leng was here, all the Heavenly Kings were immediately alerted. At that level, she had no right to speak at all. In fact, she had only gotten two sentences in before Heavenly King Yun threw her out. Yun Bing left, but Jiang Yi remained rooted where he was, not saying a single word. However, he was prepared to attack at any time. He was never one to sit back and wait to die. Even if he were to die, he had to die fighting. Heavenly King Yun did not say anything either. Heavenly King Mu, all the more, remained in his seat, with no intention to offer an opinion. The situation could not have been more awkward. A Heavenly King seated next to Dao Leng spoke up. ¡°Cold Thearch, I understand your frustration. All of us are pained to know that Young Master Dao Feng has died, too. If Jiang Yi had not joined the Nine Yang Army, we would not say a thing and allow you to take him away. ¡°However, now that Jiang Yi has joined the Nine Yang Army and be a Staff Captain¡ªif we allowed you to take him away, how would we answer to the tens of millions of soldiers in the Nine Yang Army? Who else would dare to join our army in the future?¡± This Heavenly King was quite cryptic in his speech, but his underlying meaning was clear. Logic was on his side. If they allowed Jiang Yi to leave so easily, how could the Nine Yang Army preserve their reputation? If they allowed Jiang Yi to be arrested this time, they would have to give up Li Yi next and then Chen Yi. Would the Dao n be able to arrest whoever they wish from now on? What¡¯s more, Jiang Yi was a Staff Captain. How would the ordinary soldiers still have any security if Dao Leng was allowed to take even a Staff Captain away? On hearing this Heavenly King¡¯s words, Jiang Yi felt slightly relieved. However, Dao Leng¡¯s next words made him tense up again: ¡°You¡¯re right, the Heavenly Kings are indeed put in a spot this time. However, we have to take things on a case-by-case basis, don¡¯t we? Jiang Yi is sadistic, and he is infamous throughout the Earth Domain. He¡¯s definitely a devil. I even have information on him that the Heavenly Kings can study. They are all facts, not exaggerations.¡± Dao Leng¡¯s ring lit up, and a few wooden slips appeared in his hands. He distributed the wooden slips to the various Heavenly Kings and exined in a low voice, ¡°Jiang Yi had not ascended for long, but tens of millions of people have already died in his hands. You remember the Divine Yang Race, don¡¯t you? This n has almost beenpletely wiped out by Jiang Yi. ¡°Someone who has ascended less than a year ago is already daring to go on killing sprees. Jiang Yi even burned my nephew Dao Feng¡ªwho is noble and honest¡ªalive. The Heavenly Wind Armor that Jiang Yi is donning now belonged to my nephew. ¡°Everyone! What has be of our human race? The Netherworld Race is pushing us up against the wall, and we are facing the risk of extinction. This is the time when we need the most talents in the world. It cannot be denied that Jiang Yi is a talent, but with such a perverted personality and such an urge to kill wipe out individuals and entire ns, are we sure we can still keep him? ¡°Keeping him around would only cause more of our race to perish. The human race will descend into chaos. Just a while ago, he alone caused a hugemotion in the Azure Region. If the Netherworld Race had taken the opportunity to assassinate us at the time, one can only imagine what the consequences would have been...¡± ¡°Not only did Jiang Yi kill my nephew in the Demon-Killing Pce, but he even sadistically killed many other disciples of the various great family ns: the Gongyang n, the Liang n, the Han n, and the Li n... disciples of all these ns perished in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands. You just need to hand over one man to appease many other great family ns. All of us will be thankful to the Heavenly Kings...¡± Dao Leng was very enthusiastic and logical, sincere and humble. The third most powerful man of the Dao n was taking such a humble posture. He was really showing a lot of respect for the Heavenly Kings. On seeing the information he provided, everyone fell silent. A momentter, Heavenly King Mu finally spoke. His blurry gaze focused on the wooden slip in his hands as he asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, it says here that you killed Heavenly King You of the Demon-Buster Army. Is that true?¡± Jiang Yi pondered for a few seconds. Then, without exining at all, he nodded and said, ¡°True!¡± Heavenly King Mu continued, ¡°It says here that you killed millions of people in the Divine Yang Mystic Realm. Is that true?¡± ¡°True.¡± ¡°While in the Purgatory Mystic Realm, you killed many talented young masters of various great family ns. Is that true?¡± ¡°True.¡± ¡°In the Chaos Sea, you killed a King-Ranked martial artist of the Liang n and burned over two thousand people from tens of great family ns. Is that true?¡± ¡°True.¡± ¡°You killed Dao Feng in the Demon-Killing Pce, along with many King-Ranked bodyguards from various ns. Is that true?¡± ¡°True.¡± ¡°You killed a few King-Ranked martial artists at Ethereal Spirit Ind. Is that true?¡± ¡°True.¡± ¡°You took Dao Feng¡¯s Divine Escape Talisman and escaped to the Heaven Domain. You then went on a killing spree in the Azure Region and killed many soldiers at the same time. Is that true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all true!¡± Heavenly King Mu paused here and then looked up a Jiang Yi. ¡°Then, why did you join the Nine Yang Army? Did you want to use the army to avoid being hunted down?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yi nodded, answering honestly. ¡°Someone once told me that the Dao n is very powerful and influential and that if I join the Nine Yang Army, I probably will be able to survive. That¡¯s why I decided to join the Nine Yang Army. The person also said... the Nine Yang Army is the most powerful and skillful in the world. It was the army closest to the Heavenly Thearch and one that best protects its soldiers. That was why I joined!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯sst two sentences caused the Heavenly Kings¡¯ eyes to light up, but Heavenly King Mu remained expressionless. He looked around at the other Heavenly Kings and asked, ¡°What do the rest of you think? Only a few of us are here to manage these affairs now. I want to hear all your opinions.¡± The Heavenly King who spoke first shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we should hand him over.¡± The Heavenly King seated next to him said, ¡°If the report is true, Jiang Yi is not suited to remain in the Nine Yang Army.¡± ¡°Hand him over!¡± Another Heavenly King said. However, thest of them shook his head and said, ¡°I have no opinion.¡± The four Heavenly Kings had already spoken. Heavenly King Mu turned to Heavenly King Yun and asked, ¡°Big Brother Yun, what do you think?¡± ¡°Hand him over my ass.¡± Heavenly King Yunughed mirthlessly and looked up at Dao Leng. ¡°Dao Leng, don¡¯t say that I am not showing you any regard. No matter what Jiang Yi did before or what feud he has with your Dao n, he has already joined our Nine Yang Army. That makes him one of us. You want to take him away? Forget about it. You aside... even if Dao N¨´ were here, it would be of no use. Men, send our guest!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Yi was astonished. At first, he thought that his fate would be decided by the votes. He did not think that Heavenly King Yun would be so aggressive and even protect him. This was such peremptory behavior: Yun Bing must have inherited this. That was why she was so shrewd. Dao Leng was stunned as well. He had already humbled himself and gave such a long speech. Heavenly King Mu had also asked so many questions. All of that had gone to waste now. One sentence from Heavenly King Yun threw all of that aside. ¡°You...¡± He jumped to his feet, but he did not know what to say. Just as he found himself in a spot, a cold voice sounded from outside. A humpbacked elderly man floated into the hall like a ghost. The guards outside did not even manage to see him clearly before he presented himself in the hall. He looked straight at Heavenly King Yun andughed mirthlessly. ¡°Number Two of the Yun n, you said it would be of no use even if Dao N¨´ were here. What about me?¡± Buzz! Heavenly King Mu andpany¡¯s eyes widened at once. Dao Leng quickly turned around and stiffened. Then, he bowed and said, ¡°Father, you are finally here.¡± ¡°Father?¡± Jiang Yi straightened his back and turned around to look at the humpback elder. Was Dao Leng¡¯s father the Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s saber-bearer, Dao Nu? Chapter 1692 - I Will Not Give You This Face

Chapter 1692: I Will Not Give You This Face

Dao Nu¡¯s status and rank were quite high. He had already been with the Azure Supreme Thearch for thousands of years. He was almost like the spokesperson of the Azure Supreme Thearch. The Azure Supreme Thearch had never married and had kids. That meant he lived a life of solidarity. There were only two people he was close to. One was dead, and the other was Dao Nu. That was why the Dao n was allowed to manage the Azure Supreme Thearch Army. The Azure Supreme Thearch was widely epted to be the first of the four Supreme Thearchs. His battle capabilities were the most powerful, and he was the closest in terms of skill to the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch. As the Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s spokesperson, Dao Nu was very well-respected and revered. He seldom left the Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s side. This time, however, he had personallye to Nine Yang City for Jiang Yi. ¡°Brother Dao Nu.¡± Heavenly King Mu stood up and cupped his hands. The other Heavenly Kings followed suit. Dao Nu was from their generation, but when Dao Nu had made a name for himself, none of them were Heavenly Kings yet. Even Heavenly King Yun was still the second Young Master of the Yun n. That was why Dao Nu referred to Heavenly King Yun as ¡®Number Two of the Yun n¡¯. Heavenly King Yun remained expressionless as he got to his feet. ¡°Whether I can lift it or not is my business!¡± Dao Nu¡¯s back was as bent as a shrimp¡¯s, but he still held his chin high, making him look especially crooked. His eyes were not blurry; instead, they were clear as day. As he red at Heavenly King Yun, he said, ¡°I came here today for my grandson. Number Two of the Yun n, are you going to give me face this time? If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t me me for flying into a rage.¡± ¡°Flying into a rage?¡± Heavenly King Yun¡¯s expression hardened as he slowly said, ¡°Do you think you alone can fly into a rage in Nine Yang City? If your masteres, maybe he will be able to. You, however... are not worthy!¡± Heavenly King Mu noticed that something was amiss. He quickly stepped in and said, ¡°Brother Dao Nu, Big Brother Yun, please calm down. We are all getting on in age. Let¡¯s not get over-agitated over such a small matter. This will hurt the human race and aid the Netherworld Race¡¯s agenda!¡± Dao Nu¡¯s sinister gaze scanned Jiang Yi from head to toe. Determined, he said, ¡°I must take thisd away today. If you try to stop me, I will have no choice but to offend you.¡± ¡°Go ahead and try!¡± Heavenly King Yun immediately stood in front of Jiang Yi. The four other Heavenly Kings got to their feet and stood on either side of Heavenly King Yun as well. If Dao Nu dared to attack in Nine Yang City, they could not sit back and watch. Buzz! Dao Nu¡¯s ring lit up, and a green, huge battle saber measuring about six meters appeared in his hands. It was extremely sharp, and its aura was frightening. Jiang Yi could faintly see a green glow surrounding the saber. There were even mysterious patterns on the saber¡¯s handle. The moment the saber appeared in Dao Nu¡¯s hands, the cirction of the air in the entire hall stopped. ¡°The Heaven-Splitting Saber!¡± Heavenly King Yun and the others¡¯ expressions changed at once. This saber was the Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s weapon. The Azure Supreme Thearch used it for thousands of years. It contained all his realizations of the Heaven Daos, Quintessences, and Laws. Now, this saber was ranked second among the ten great divine weapons. It was second only to the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s Divine Weapon. Dao Nu slowly lifted his saber and pointed it at the Heavenly Kings. In a cool voice, he said, ¡°Number Two of the Yun n, are you sure you want to fight me over a bastard like him? If you don¡¯t let me kill this brat¡ªnot only would you be showing no regard to me, but even my master¡ªthe Azure Supreme Thearch¡ªwould be embarrassed. You should know how to deal with this.¡± The hall was dead silent. It was so quiet that one would be able to hear a pin drop. Although Jiang Yi was standing behind Heavenly King Yun and the other Heavenly Kings, he felt pressed down by the aura of the saber. All his bones were cracking. Speaking aside, even moving an inch felt difficult for him. This few-thousand-year-old Curmudgeon was really powerful! Once again, Jiang Yi was humbled. He once used the mummy alone to fend himself against Dao Leng¡¯s attack. The mummy only suffered a superficial wound that had already healed by now. For that reason, he felt no real fear towards Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artists. Now, however, he fully understood just how strong and terrifying Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artists could be. Dao Nu had not even dealt an attack, but Jiang Yi already felt like he was on the brink of death. Of course! Jiang Yi also knew that he was feeling this because of the Heaven-Splitting Saber. This saber belonged to the Azure Supreme Thearch. For some reason, he felt a strange emotion in his heart. The Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s battle armor was already so strong. If he could find the remaining parts of the Fire Dragon Sword and its artifact spirit, how much stronger would the Fire Dragon Sword be? At that moment, Jiang Yi had not even thought about exposing the secret of the Fire Dragon Sword. In fact, if he exposed it now, he would die even sooner. The thirty-six Heavenly Kings were obviously not of one mind. The voting process alone had shown him this. Heavenly King Yun hesitated as if trying to measure the pros and cons of his actions. Would it be worth it to fight Dao Nu over one Jiang Yi? Dao Nu had already made such extreme moves. He even presented the Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s saber. It was obvious that he was trying to show the Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s approval of his actions. Why else would Dao Nu dare to take this saber out? If the thirty-six Heavenly Kings joined forces and if they used the Battle Formation that the Heavenly Thearch left behind, they did not need to fear the Azure Supreme Thearch. However, one also had to look at the situation. If they fought the Azure Supreme Thearch over such a small matter, it would not be worth it at all. It would be too easy for the Azure Supreme Thearch to kill all of them. After all, they could not possibly stick together all the time. The Azure Supreme Thearch only needed to kill one of them for the Battle Formation to lose its power. Then, the Azure Supreme Thearch would be able to easily take over the Nine Yang Army. The human race was going to meet its end. They could be wiped out by the Netherworld Race soon. Was it worth it to have such intense internal conflict? Neither side would want to see a full-blown civil war. That meant that one of them had to give way. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! At that moment, they heard footsteps outside the hall. The footsteps were light and slow, but they rang clearly in everyone¡¯s heads. What¡¯s more, there was a strange rhythm to the footsteps. The moment they heard these footsteps, the mutual hostility in the hall dissipated. ¡°En?¡± Dao Nu turned his head, focusing his wolf-like eyes on the corridor outside the hall. Heavenly King Yun and the others rejoiced at once. Jiang Yi turned around to look as well, and his soul spirit shook. At the door stood a skinny, old man. He wore sandals on his feet and was dressed in a white robe. He had no hair on his head, but both of his eyebrows were so long that they stretched to his chest. This man¡¯s gaze was very calm, but when Jiang Yi met his eyes, he felt like he could see the entire void; it was limitless. Soul-spirit formidable martial artist! Jiang Yi immediately knew that this man was a formidable martial artist trained in his soul spirit. What¡¯s more, the cultivation level of his soul spirit was undoubtedly high. This was the scariest man he had ever seen. Just looking at this man made him feel like turning away and never looking back again. The skinny, old man slowly walked towards them. Without any regard for anyone in the hall, he walked right towards the first seat and sat down. Then, he turned to scan the group before saying, ¡°Dao Nu, what are you doing here? Are you trying to pick a fight?¡± Dao Nu narrowed his eyes and red at the bald, old man. Slowly, he said, ¡°Boss Wei, I want to take someone away, but Number Two of the Yun n is not giving me any face. I have no choice but to threaten them with force. Boss Wei, be our judge. If you allow me to take this man away, Dao Nu will help the Nine Yang Army out of any trouble that they meet in the future.¡± ¡°Boss Wei?¡± Jiang Yi nodded subtly. It looked like this was the legendary leader of the thirty-six Heavenly Kings, Heavenly King Wei, nicknamed ¡®Devil May Cry¡¯. Heavenly King Wei fell silent. He frowned and closed his eyes, looking like an old sovereign meditating. Everyone at the scene fixed their eyes on him. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was once again in his throat. A full three minutester, Heavenly King Wei finally opened his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dao Nu! I will not give you this face today. You... may leave now.¡± Chapter 1693 - Azure Supreme Thearch

Chapter 1693: Azure Supreme Thearch

You can leave now! This sentence was very hurting; after all, Dao Nu was a very respectable and powerful person in the Heaven Domain. If they didn¡¯t show face to Dao Leng, that was alright. However, not showing face to Dao Nu meant disrespecting the entire Dao n and even the Azure Supreme Thearch. If this matter was made known, the Azure Supreme Thearch would beughed at by people. One had to be mindful of who his adversary¡¯s backer was. Jiang Yi breathed out in relief, and his affection towards Heavenly King Wei increased many folds. Not everyone would be willing to offend someone so powerful for a mere underling. Regardless of Heavenly King Wei¡¯s considerations¡ªat the very least, he had not sold Jiang Yi out. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Dao Nuughed out loud. Apanying thisughter, his aura started to surge. Dao Leng also took out his battle saber; if Dao Nu intended to fight, he had no qualms of joining in at all. That year, he had almost been killed by Heavenly King Yun and could use this opportunity as revenge. Buzz! The Heaven-Splitting Saber lit up as a destructive aura surged; Jiang Yi¡¯s entire being shuddered. This moment, he finally witnessed how powerful this divine weapon was. Even a wisp of energy from it would destroy him instantly, much less an attack from it. Heavenly King Mu, Heavenly King Yun, and the other four Heavenly Kings all took out their own weapons. Heavenly King Wei, however, did not do anything. He sat there like a monk as he looked peacefully at Dao Nu; he didn¡¯t seem worried at all. ¡°Old Fiend Wei, I am going to ask you onest time: are you going to hand him over?¡± Dao Nu¡¯s Heaven-Splitting Saber was raised high, and he was about tounch an attack. Heavenly King Wei answered calmly, ¡°Dao Nu, this is not a ce for you to fool about. If you do not stop now, bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Die¡ª¡± Dao Nu did not hesitate any further as his gaze turned towards Jiang Yi and his battle saber lit up with ten thousand beams of light. The entire castle¡¯s restrictions shed incessantly. At this moment, a purple light lit up in Heavenly King Wei¡¯s eyes, and he was obviously about to unleash a soul spirit attack. ¡°Dao Nu!¡± At this moment, a faint and ancient voice rang out in the central hall. Dao Nu¡¯s raised Heaven-Splitting Saber actually halted in midair. Dao Leng heard this voice, and he shuddered as he was startled and genuflected immediately. He greeted, ¡°Azure Supreme Thearch!¡± Dao Nu¡¯s aura weakened slightly as he also genuflected and greeted, ¡°Master.¡± Heavenly King Wei stood up while the other Heavenly Kings kept their weapons. Everyone cupped their hands and said, ¡°Azure Supreme Thearch!¡± Azure Supreme Thearch? Jiang Yi was in utter turmoil; things seemed to be escting so quickly today. Not only had Dao Nue; the Azure Supreme Thearch himself had sent word? This was the number-one person in the entire Primordial World now. The Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s voice was very peculiar; none of the guards outside the hall could hear it, only those within could. His voice rang out again, ¡°Nine Yang City was built by the Heavenly Thearch; you dare to fight here? Once you are back, punish yourself ording to n rules!¡± Dao Nu did not protest at all as his head bowed deeply. He said, ¡°Master¡¯s rebuke is true; I know my mistake.¡± Azure Supreme Thearch paused and then continued. ¡°Wei Pingping, although Dao Nu was wrong, he had acted with a cause. I will plead his case on his behalf; is that alright?¡± Plead on his behalf? Jiang Yi, Heavenly King Yun, and others¡¯ faces all darkened. Since the Azure Supreme Thearch himself had opened his mouth¡ªif they didn¡¯t give this face, the Nine Yang Army and Azure Supreme Thearch Army would be dead loggerheads from now on. If no face was given to Dao Nu, the Azure Supreme Thearch might at most be silently fuming. However, since he had opened his mouth, if this face wasn¡¯t given; how was the Azure Supreme Thearch supposed to swallow this? Heavenly King Wei grew silent. Heavenly King Mu, however, grew anxious as he looked at Heavenly King Wei, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°Big Brother...¡± Another Heavenly King also cupped his hands and said, ¡°Big Brother... let¡¯s forget about it.¡± The Heaven Domain had six powerful factions; these were the human race¡¯s final hope. If conflict broke out within the six factions, the consequences were dire. Was it worth it¡ªfor a person like Jiang Yi? For countless people to die and for the human race to head to its demise? The Azure Supreme Thearch had always been a proud and aloof man. He had never wed in his life and only followed Dao. Since he had spoken personally today, if this face wasn¡¯t given to him, based on his character; he might actually go against the Nine Yang Army or¡ªat the very least¡ªnot join the Nine Yang Army in battle. Sigh... Heavenly King Wei knew this point very well. He looked inly at Jiang Yi as his eyes shed gloomily. Oh, no! Jiang Yi saw Heavenly King Wei¡¯s expression, and his heart sank. He knew that if he didn¡¯t do something to save himself, he would be dead. Heavenly King Wei had already decided to give him up and give the Azure Supreme Thearch face by handing him over to Dao Nu. Save himself? How? It was impossible for him to forcibly break his way out. He couldn¡¯t even escape one Dao Leng, much less so many formidable martial artists within the castle. If he revealed his Fire Dragon Sword, that would be courting death as well. If Azure Supreme Thearch knew that the Heavenly Thearch Divine Weapon was in his hands, he would probablye here personally and snatch the Fire Dragon Sword at all costs. It was unfortunate that Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch¡¯s remnant soul was still in slumber. If not, Jiang Yi could ask him to send a voice transmission to Heavenly King Wei; all would be well. Jiang Yi¡¯s mind worked furiously, and he finally turned to look at Heavenly King Yun and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Heavenly King Yun, Heavenly Thearch¡¯s remnant soul is still around; I have seen his remnant soul once...¡± ¡°En?¡± Heavenly King Yun looked at Jiang Yi sharply. His voice quivered as he sent back a voice transmission: ¡°Are you... certain?¡± ¡°If I dare to lie even the tiniest bit, you can kill me immediately!¡± Jiang Yi replied very firmly. ¡°However, I would like to ask Heavenly King Yun to keep this a secret; this matter cannot be leaked. I will exin to you guyster.¡± Jiang Yi had chosen to send a voice transmission to Heavenly King Yun and not Heavenly King Wei because he felt that among all these Heavenly Kings, Heavenly King Yun was probably the most loyal. If not, Yun Bing would not be who she was as well. He did not dare to reveal many details but had only said that Heavenly Thearch¡¯s remnant soul was still around. As for how this matter would proceed, Jiang Yi could only leave it up to heaven. Heavenly King Yun red deadly at Jiang Yi as if wanting to see through his soul spirit. After a few seconds, his gaze turned to Heavenly King Wei as he sent a very firm voice transmission: ¡°Big Brother, we cannot hand over Jiang Yi. He knows... the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s remnant soul¡¯s location.¡± Heavenly King Wei had just wanted to respond to Azure Supreme Thearch. After hearing Heavenly King Yun¡¯s words, his white brows raised immediately as his eyes lit up. He then looked at Jiang Yi once more and grew silent again. Swish! A split secondter, his ring lit up as he took out a dagger and hacked at his left arm. He actually hacked his left arm off! His face was unchanged as he coldly said, ¡°Azure Supreme Thearch, I¡¯m afraid that I cannot go along with your wishes. This arm is mypensation to you.¡± ¡°Big Brother!¡± The other Heavenly Kings¡¯ faces changed drastically as they cried out. Heavenly King Yun¡¯s eyes shed coldly. Although, to formidable martial artists at their level, hacking an arm off was not considered much; Heavenly King Wei was their head. His reputation would be sullied if this matter spread. Dao Nu and Dao Leng¡¯s eyes shed with a sliver of surprise. They had never expected Heavenly King Wei to act as such? He had actually cut his arm off to protect Jiang Yi? Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. However, at this moment, he was sure that Heavenly King Wei was absolutely reliable. He had actually cut off one arm because he heard of news that the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s remnant soul was still around. He was definitely loyal to the Heavenly Thearch. ¡°Keke!¡± Azure Supreme Thearchughed out, though it could not be told if he was happy or angry. His voice floated, ¡°Wei Pingping, was this necessary? Since you value thisd so much, you can have him. Dao Nu,e back. This matter is at its end; you are not to bring this up again. If not, I will not go easy on you.¡± After Azure Supreme Thearch spoke, he didn¡¯t say anything else; his aura was gone. Dao Nu and Dao Leng nced at Jiang Yi and then flew out without saying a word. However, from their expressions, it was obvious that although Azure Supreme Thearch had said this matter was over, the Dao n was not going to let this go. Chapter 1694 - Heavenly Thearch’s Successor

Chapter 1694: Heavenly Thearch¡¯s Sessor

Hoo-hoo! After Dao Nu and Dao Leng left, Jiang Yi¡¯s whole body went soft. If it wasn¡¯t that there were a few elders present, Jiang Yi probably would have sunk into the ground. He had almost died a few times, and the shock was too much for him. Fortunately, Heavenly King Wei had hacked off his own arm and had saved Jiang Yi¡¯s life. ¡°Big Brother!¡± Everyone surrounded Heavenly King Wei as he gently sent out some energy and turned his bloody arm on the ground into a fine powder. He closed his eyes to channel his energy as he then spoke. ¡°Second Brother and Jiang Yi are to stay; the rest are dismissed.¡± Heavenly King Mu looked at Jiang Yi but didn¡¯t say anything as he brought the remaining Heavenly Kings and left. Heavenly King Wei headed straight into a side hall nearby as Heavenly King Yun gestured at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s speak inside.¡± Jiang Yi wiped the sweat off his face, and he followed swiftly. After entering the side hall, Heavenly King Yun activated the restrictions as Jiang Yi bowed and gave his thanks. ¡°Many thanks to Heavenly Kings for saving me; Jiang Yi owes you all his life.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not get cozy just yet.¡± Heavenly King Yun replied coldly. ¡°If what you said before was false, you will still die here today. ¡°Talk!¡± Heavenly King Yun didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Yi¡¯s reply as he asked, ¡°Where did you see Heavenly Thearch¡¯s remnant soul? Did he leave behind any instructions? Speak in detail.¡± ¡°I cannot say...¡± Jiang Yi cupped his hands, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°I promised the Heavenly Thearch that I would not divulge any information regarding him. However, I can swear in a Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath that I have seen his remnant soul.¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± Heavenly King Yun roared with rage. ¡°You dare to trick us?¡± On the other side, Heavenly King Wei¡¯s brows rose slightly. If Jiang Yi refused to say anything, his arm would have been hacked off for nothing. Would they really believe that Heavenly Thearch¡¯s remnant soul was still in this world based on Jiang Yi¡¯s words only? They weren¡¯t fools. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you two Heavenly Kings!¡± Jiang Yi was a little anxious. If he could not prove that Heavenly Thearch¡¯s remnant soul really existed, Heavenly King Yun would probably kill him here and now. However, he didn¡¯t dare to take out the Fire Dragon Sword; he most certainly didn¡¯t dare to say that Heavenly Thearch had imparted him the Nameless Divine Art. If these two Heavenly Kings were not as reliable as they seemed, Jiang Yi would die nheless. He had already sworn to himself that if he didn¡¯t have the ability to protect himself, he would never divulge the Heavenly Thearch Divine Weapon or anything regarding the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch. Jiang Yi thought for a moment and soon had an idea. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°My two Heavenly Kings, I can prove that I had seen the Heavenly Thearch. Please wait.¡± Jiang Yi took out paper and ink from his ring as he walked briskly to a table and started to draw. His drawing skills were exceptional, and soon, an extremely life-like elder appeared on the paper. After drawing it, he respectfully presented it to Heavenly King Yun and said, ¡°My two Heavenly Kings, look at this painting; you would know that I am speaking the truth.¡± Heavenly King Yun took the painting and nced at it. However, his eyes grew even colder as he said mockingly, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you really think we are idiots? There isn¡¯t a single painting of the Heavenly Thearch in this world; could you see the statue¡¯s face clearly? No, right? You are just drawing a random painting and expect us to believe you?¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Jiang Yi was shocked. He had forgotten that no one had seen the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s looks before. He was at a loss. ¡°Wrong!¡± Heavenly King Wei suddenly opened his mouth and spoke, ¡°Actually, there is a painting of the Heavenly Thearch in the Heavenly Thearch Pavilion. However, the Heavenly Thearch Pavilion had not been opened in more than three thousand years. Jiang Yi, if that painting is different from yours, you canmit suicide.¡± ¡°Heavenly Thearch Pavilion?¡± Heavenly King Yun seemed to recall something as Heavenly King Wei waved his hand and said, ¡°Second Brother, go and retrieve the painting. It is within Heavenly Thearch¡¯s bedroom, in the second box.¡± Swish! Heavenly King Yun shed as he disappeared from the side hall. Jiang Yi was now a little uneasy; if the two paintings were not alike, would Heavenly King Yun kill him immediately? Heavenly King Wei closed his eyes to recuperate and kept mum as Jiang Yi waited quietly as well. In just a moment, Heavenly King Yun came back holding a jade box. Heavenly King Wei¡¯s eyes opened as Heavenly King Yun hurriedly opened the box and took out a scroll, opening it slowly. Buzz! When that painting was fully revealed, all of their eyes lit up. Jiang Yi seemed to be relieved of a huge burden. Although this Heavenly Thearch in the painting was much more imposing and younger than the one Jiang Yi had drawn, the two were extremely alike; it was the same person. Hoo-hoo! This time, it was Heavenly King Wei and Heavenly King Yun¡¯s turn to get agitated. Heavenly King Wei beat Heavenly King Yun into speaking as the former asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, Heavenly Thearch really has a wisp of remnant soul left in this world? Where is it now? Could you bring us to it to listen to his instructions?¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jiang Yi said very adamantly. ¡°I promised the Heavenly Thearch that I will not divulge anything regarding him. However, my two Heavenly Kings can be assured that the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s remnant soul would not dissipate in the short term. It would probably reappear soon.¡± ¡°Then, then...¡± Heavenly King Yun grew anxious as he asked, ¡°Since Heavenly Thearch¡¯s remnant soul is still around, why has he note forward to take control of the situation?¡± ¡°Not sure!¡± ¡°Is Heavenly Thearch¡¯s remnant soul in the Earth Domain or the Pan Universe Small Realm? Or perhaps a mystic realm?¡± ¡°I cannot say...¡± ¡°Does Heavenly Thearch know about the Heaven Domain¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± ¡°Did Heavenly Thearch give you any treasures? Or any pointers?¡± ¡°No, I had almost died back then, and Heavenly Thearch had saved my life.¡± ¡°Could you go to see him again and help us to convey some messages?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. Heavenly Thearch had said that unless I be Pseudo Thearch-Ranked, he wouldn¡¯t see me even if I went looking for him.¡± ¡°...¡± Heavenly King Yun asked a bunch of questions. However, Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t reveal anything. Without having the necessary strength to protect himself, he wouldn¡¯t stupidly reveal anything. One could never know what someone else was thinking. The more secrets he kept now, the higher his chances of survival. ¡°Alright, Second Brother!¡± Heavenly King Wei suddenly interjected. He sighed and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, head back to the Flying Feather Army first. Do not head out on any missions in the next one year; the Dao n would definitely not let this go; if you head out on missions now, you might be ambushed.¡± Buzz! Amand token appeared in his hand as he continued, ¡°This is my personalmand token. Using this, you can freely enter all the secret cultivation rooms in the Nine Yang City. Every year, you can also enter the Primitive Mystic Realm and Dao Heaven Mystic Realms three times. Take this time to cultivate; as long as you remain here, no one can touch you.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Heavenly King!¡± Jiang Yi took themand token gratefully as he bowed in thanks and left. Heavenly King Yun looked lost as he saw Jiang Yi leaving. After Jiang Yi left the side hall, he immediately asked, ¡°Big Brother, why...?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Heavenly King Wei had lost an arm and looked rather pale now. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°Since Jiang Yi is remaining here¡ªsooner orter, we would be able to see the Heavenly Thearch.¡± ¡°Big Brother, do you really believe Jiang Yi?¡± Heavenly King Yun was still a little doubtful as he said, ¡°Thisd is quite crafty; I suspect that he had withheld much information.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not crafty; he¡¯s smart! The more he reveals, the faster he dies, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Heavenly King Wei smiled as he said, ¡°If I guessed correctly, thisd is the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s sessor.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Heavenly King Yun was utterly stunned. Heavenly King Wei¡¯s ring lit up as he took out a missive and passed it to Heavenly King Yun. He smiled and said, ¡°This is Jiang Yi¡¯s information; it¡¯s much more detailed andplete than what Dao Leng had given you. Take a good look; if he isn¡¯t Heavenly Thearch¡¯s sessor, do you think a mortal from the Pan Universe Small Realm could cultivate to such strength in such a short time? Dao Feng wasn¡¯t weak at all...¡± Buzz! Heavenly King Yun¡¯s eyes read through the missive swiftly as his eyes lit up like stars. He suddenly grew emotional as tears welled up in his eyes. He murmured, ¡°The Heavenly Thearch¡¯s sessor? He has not forsaken us. The human race is saved! The human race is saved!¡± Then, Heavenly King Wei also welled up with emotion. He sighed and said, ¡°We might not be saved just yet, but at least we have a ray of hope.¡± Chapter 1695 - There is Something Wrong With Jiang Yi!

Chapter 1695: There is Something Wrong With Jiang Yi!

¡°Big Brother, since you are sure that Jiang Yi is Heavenly Thearch¡¯s sessor, why are you letting him return to Flying Feather Army? Why not let him stay in Nine Yang City? It is, after all, safer here.¡± Heavenly King Yun grew anxious again. He thought about it for a while and continued, ¡°Should we pretend to make him our disciple and properly nurture him?¡± ¡°You are forever this anxious.¡± Heavenly King Wei looked at Heavenly King Yun and didn¡¯t say much. Thetter soon understood. Heavenly King Yun nodded and said, ¡°Whether this is true or not, Jiang Yi¡¯s identity cannot be revealed. If not, he will definitely perish. Big Brother is right.¡± ¡°Besides the two of us, no one is to know about this.¡± Heavenly King Wei nodded very seriously and said, ¡°I will talk to Third Brother and the others. No one is to know what happened just now. Let¡¯s let Jiang Yi cultivate in the Flying Feather Army for a year and see if he can break through to the King-Ranked Realm. If he cannot do so after providing him so many resources, then we are wrong about him. If he does... let¡¯s talk about it then.¡± ¡°En, en!¡± Heavenly King Yun nodded and understood Heavenly King Wei¡¯s intentions. Jiang Yi¡¯s words and painting alone could notpletely prove that Jiang Yi was indeed Heavenly Thearch¡¯s sessor. This one-year period was a test. Heavenly King Wei wanted to observe Jiang Yi. If he couldn¡¯t break through even after having all the resources at his disposal, so what if he was Heavenly Thearch¡¯s sessor? Could he change the human race¡¯s fate? Could he lead them to suppress the Netherworld Race? ¡°Alright, Big Brother, please rest well!¡± Heavenly King Yun nodded and said, ¡°I will go and make arrangements secretly to ensure Jiang Yi¡¯s safety. Rest assured that I won¡¯t make it too obvious.¡± Heavenly King Wei waved his remaining arm as Heavenly King Yun walked out of the side hall. Heavenly King Wei, however, did not recuperate immediately but sat down in a daze for a long while. He then sighed and murmured, ¡°Heavenly Thearch¡¯s sessor had appeared at such ate time; could he still help us to turn the situation around?¡± ... Two and a half million kilometers to the west of Azure Supreme Thearch Peak was a mystical peak forest. Although the mountain peak there was not very tall, it was very special. This was the famous Stone Maze Forest in the Azure Region. Ordinary martial artists who entered would get lost and, after making turns, would return to their starting point. Swish! At this time, one person hurriedly flew from the east. His speed was so fast his face was not even visible. This person was hunchbacked and looked like a prawn. This person was Dao Nu. After teleporting back, he immediately flew out of Azure Supreme Thearch Peak and headed here. He saw the mystical peak ahead and didn¡¯t stop but flew straight inside. His flying trajectory started to change as he veered left a moment and right the other, making turns around the mystical peaks. Finally, he reached the middle of the Stone Maze Forest and headed beneath a huge stone peak. This stone peak was very precipitous and slippery; the view ahead of it was very scenic. There was a small river and a stone hut there. Dao Nu didn¡¯t head to the stone hut but genuflected heavily in front of the slippery cliff. He said, ¡°Master, I have returned. I was rash this time; please punish me.¡± Buzz! The huge cliff lit up as a pair of eyes appeared. What kind of eyes were those? If an ordinary person looked at these eyes, his soul would immediately be scared away. Even Dao Nu didn¡¯t dare to look at the eyes directly. They seemed to have some demonic power that could make someone frightened out of his wits. ¡°Break your own legs; you are not to recuperate and heal!¡± A cold sound rang out. Dao Nu did not hesitate even a second as he turned his hand into a knife and chopped at his legs until they were hacked off. His bodyid on the ground, and he didn¡¯t dare to utter a single sound. Following Azure Supreme Thearch for so long, Dao Nu knew that Azure Supreme Thearch was very lenient this time already. If it was Azure Supreme Thearch who gave themand, even if he asked Dao Nu to break every one of his bones, he would notin at all. ¡°There is something wrong with Jiang Yi!¡± Azure Supreme Thearch paused as he continued. ¡°Go and get more information regarding Jiang Yi; I want theplete version. Wei Pingping wouldn¡¯t not-give me face normally. That meant only one thing: Jiang Yi is very important to them. He is so important that Wei Pingping could even deign to show me face.¡± ¡°This...¡± Dao Nu¡¯s brows rose as he questioned, ¡°Could Jiang Yi have a powerful divine body that could allow him to be a Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artist in the future? And that they were nurturing the next generation?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t only be it!¡± Azure Supreme Thearch sighed as he continued, ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything concrete, though. Send men to check this matter thoroughly.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Dao Nu nodded. Following that, his eyes shed coldly as he said, ¡°Master, if the opportunity arises, can I kill him?¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t do it in Nine Yang City, I will pretend I didn¡¯t know about it. However, if you or others end up being killed by Wei Pingping andpany, I will not help either,¡± Azure Supreme Thearch coldly replied. That pair of eyes steadily disappeared. Dao Nu sent a palm of energy into the ground as his body flew up into the sky and towards the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak. Since Azure Supreme Thearch had already given his consent, Dao Nu was determined to kill Jiang Yi. Heavenly King Wei had shown him no face at all; based on Dao Nu¡¯s character, he definitely wanted to seek revenge. He returned to Azure Supreme Thearch Peak at his fastest speed and flew straight into the Azure Supreme Thearch Hall. Inside the Azure Supreme Thearch Hall, the Dao n formidable martial artists had long gathered, awaiting his return. ¡°Majesty Father!¡± Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng saw Dao Nu¡¯s legs dangling in mid-air as their faces changed. Dao Nu coldly interjected and said, ¡°Dao N¨´, immediately send someone to keep an eye on Jiang Yi. No matter what, we must keep an eye on him. When the opportunity arises, we will set a trap to kill him. ¡°Dao Leng, head to the Earth Domain and gather everything you can find on Jiang Yi; I want everything. However, be careful and act stealthily. We cannot let others know of our actions. If the Azure Supreme Thearch mes us, we will not be able to bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng received their orders while Dao Nu¡¯s body shed and disappeared. He left behind a few instructions. ¡°I will remain in the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak for a period of time. Dao N¨´, find an opportunity as soon as possible; the longer this drags on, the less face Azure Supreme Thearch and I will have left.¡± Hearing Dao Nu¡¯s orders, the entire Dao n was mobilized. Dao Leng stealthily headed to the Earth Domain. He didn¡¯t go via Nine Yang City; the Teleportation Formation there had been sealed shut by his family, how could he go and unseal it now? Wouldn¡¯t that be telling the world that he was heading to the Earth Domain and was up to no good? Dao Leng went via a special passageway. This was the only other passageway beside heading to Nine Yang City and using the Teleportation Formation. Not many knew about it. However, this way was rather dangerous; if one was not King-Ranked, he would definitely perish. Of course, someone like Dao Leng had no problems entering it. On the other hand, Dao N¨´ sent men to the great family ns and mobilized their resources to keep an eye on the happenings in the Nine Yang Army. No army waspletely uniform and of one voice; the Nine Yang Army had thirty-six Heavenly Kings at that. The most terrifying thing about the human race was all the scheming and plotting, the overboard battles and secret ambushes. Every faction all had their men embedded in the various armies. Even the Azure Supreme Thearch Army also had some spies from each great family n. Hence, Dao N¨´ had sent men to contact other great family ns and activate their resources within the Nine Yang Army, to easily get hold of the whereabouts of Jiang Yi. Once the Dao n made a move, countless factions and spheres of influence were activated as well. They were like a formless and silent that was secretly wrapping about the Nine Yang Army. Once Jiang Yi left the Nine Yang Army or when a suitable opportunity was found, the Dao n would immediately act and smash Jiang Yi into bits and pieces. Chapter 1696 - Investigating His Entire Ancestry

Chapter 1696: Investigating His Entire Ancestry

Earth Domain, White River City! A light shed continuously within one castle, rming everyone in the Bai n. This Teleportation Formation had not lit up in a long time and even scared the elder that was guarding it; he thought he was mistaken and rubbed his eyes a few times. This Teleportation Formation was connected to the Chaos Sea. After making sure that it was indeed lighting up, that elder hurriedly sent someone to inform White River King. Ordinarily, no one from the Chaos Sea woulde to the Earth Domain; that could only mean that someone important from the Heaven Domain wasing. White River King brought a group of Bai n elders and waited outside the Teleportation Formation. They waited for more than twenty hours when the Teleportation Formation shed, and a figure appeared. This person¡¯s aura made everyone shudder. ¡°This person... is Pseudo Thearch-Ranked?¡± White River King¡¯s lips trembled as he spoke. He immediately led his men as they all bowed and greeted, ¡°Greetings to my Lord!¡± The person that appeared did not wear battle armor but a ck coat that enveloped his entire body. Even White River King could not see his face clearly. He stood in the Teleportation Formation for a while and then asked coldly, ¡°You are White River King?¡± White River King bowed once again and replied, ¡°I do not dare to be called a King in front of you; my Lord, you can call me Bai He!¡± ¡°Ask them all to leave.¡± That mysterious ck-robed man waved as White River King hurriedly dismissed his nsmen. The ck-robed man then spoke, ¡°I am Dao Leng; have you heard of me?¡± ¡°Dao Leng?¡± White River King¡¯s entire being shuddered as he genuflected and spoke with much emotion. ¡°Cold Thearch, I apologize for not recognizing you. Please punish me as you see fit.¡± If it was any other ordinary person, White River King would definitely not kneel. However, Dao Leng¡¯s name was well-known, and he was from the Dao n, one of the Heaven Domain supreme family ns. Dao Leng was also ranked third in the Dao n. This was not the most important factor. The crux was that one of the Bai n elders was currently serving as a General in the Azure Supreme Thearch Army while the Azure Supreme Thearch Army¡¯smander-in-chief was Dao N¨´. That meant that the Bai n was a vassal of the Dao n. That was why White River King knelt. ¡°Rise!¡± Dao Leng was very satisfied that White River King knew how to act. He said softly, ¡°Find a quiet secret room. Also, my presence in the Earth Domain cannot be made known. If not... hmph!¡± ¡°I understand, I understand! Cold Thearch, please.¡± White River King hurriedly brought Cold Thearch out into the backyard of the castle. All along the way, he sent out voice transmissions to ask everyone in the backyard to stay hidden and quiet and not to send out any divine senses. Along the way, Dao Leng did not see anyone. They finally entered another castle¡¯s secret room. Dao Leng nodded satisfactorily and said, ¡°Bai He, you¡¯re quite good at handling matters. Bai Mao had spoken to me about you before; you are indeed someone worth nurturing.¡± ¡°Cold Thearch, you tter me.¡± White River King¡¯s heart welled up. That Dao Leng hade here directly was probably because he had first looked for Bai Mao. Dao Leng must have something important to attend to here. If White River King did a splendid job, the Bai n and Bai Mao would prosper from now on. He personally poured a cup of his most premium tea for Dao Leng and then finally stood respectfully in front of him. White River King asked carefully, ¡°Could I ask why Cold Thearch hase to the Lower Domain this time? If there is anything I can assist with, please instruct.¡± ¡°En...¡± Cold Thearch didn¡¯t drink the tea but used his fingers to drum the left armrest. He didn¡¯t speak as he continued to drum as the sound made White River King¡¯s heart palpitate. After five minutes, Cold Thearch finally asked, ¡°What do you think of a person called Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± White River King was a little confused; he didn¡¯t know what Cold Thearch meant. As the information from Chaos Sea had been sealed and the Teleportation Formations to the Heaven Domain had been closed, no one in the Earth Domain knew about what had happened to Jiang Yi after he headed to the Chaos Sea. Although Qi Qingchen and Poison Spirit had returned, the problem was neither had divulged any information regarding him. White River King only knew that Jiang Yi had killed a Liang n young master and then entered the Demon-Killing Pce. After that, the Chaos Sea Teleportation Formation had been shut and had not been reactivated since then; White River King knew nothing about what had happened after. His eyes shifted. As he didn¡¯t know what Cold Thearch meant exactly, he could only equivocate. ¡°This man is a talent; however, his temper is rather bad and had caused trouble in the Earth Domain. He had even killed Heavenly King You as well. Cold Thearch, you wish to recruit him?¡± ¡°My ass!¡± Dao Leng couldn¡¯t contain it anymore as he scolded. White River King immediately understood. Jiang Yi had probably done something bad and offended the Dao n. He hurriedly continued, ¡°En, this man is unruly and not tamable; he kills people without batting an eyelid. In the Earth Domain, his reputation is very bad. Some men from my n had also been killed by him. We indeed cannot recruit him.¡± ¡°Your nsmen had also been killed?¡± Dao Leng¡¯s tone changed immediately as he asked curiously, ¡°borate in detail.¡± ¡°My eldest son had also been killed...¡± Speaking about this, White River King¡¯s eyes reddened as he narrated the entire story. After speaking for a full five minutes, Dao Leng was a little impatient. He immediately interrupted White River King and said, ¡°Alright, Bai He, I have a mission for you. If you do a good job, you will be well rewarded!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± White River King hurriedly bowed and said seriously, ¡°To do something for Chief Leng, it is my honor. I do not dare to ask for a reward!¡± ¡°Investigate!¡± Dao Leng coldly ordered. ¡°Send someone to gather everything on Jiang Yi, including his entire ancestry and all his nsmen, kin, good friends... women. I want everything at whatever cost it takes.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± White River King heard Dao Leng¡¯s tone and a shiver went down his spine. What on earth had Jiang Yi done to incur Dao Leng¡¯s wrath? Dao Leng had spoken through gritted teeth. He thought for a moment as his brows furrowed. He asked, ¡°Chief Leng, should this be done overboard or quietly?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Dao Leng rebuked and said, ¡°Of course, it has to be done quietly. If not, why would Ie down so secretly? No one can know about this.¡± Azure Supreme Thearch had told Heavenly King Wei that this matter was at an end. In the blink of an eye, Dao Leng was already in the Lower Domain looking for information regarding Jiang Yi. If this matter was made known, wouldn¡¯t that be giving no face to Azure Supreme Thearch? Azure Supreme Thearch had also instructed for this matter to be conducted in secret. ¡°A secret investigation...¡± White River King was a little troubled. He hesitated and said, ¡°Jiang Yi ascended from a small domain belonging to the Earth Emanations Domain¡¯s jurisdiction. If we want to head there, we have to go via the Earth Emanations Domain. The Earth Emanations Sovereign is on good terms with Jiang Yi, however.¡± ¡°I do not want to hear all this!¡± Dao Leng waved his hand abruptly. He said, ¡°I will only ask you one thing: can you get this done?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± White River King gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Give me some time, Chief Leng, I will definitely send someone secretly to the Mortal Domain and investigate Jiang Yi¡¯s entire ancestry.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Dao Leng nodded satisfactorily. White River King¡¯s eyes shifted and had a thought. He asked, ¡°Chief Leng, two of Jiang Yi¡¯s brothers seemed to have ascended as well. They are in the Earth Emanations Domain currently. Should I have them kidnapped quietly? En, when I send someone to the Lower Domain, should I capture some of his kin as well?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Dao Leng grew angry and said coldly, ¡°His wrongdoings are not his family¡¯s. You are after all the ruler of a domain; how can you think of something so underhanded? What if this matter escted or news of this got leaked? I am only asking you to investigate; do not do anything else recklessly. Remember, there should not be any noise. If anything goes wrong, you will be held fully responsible!¡± ¡°Understood. Rest assured, Chief Leng. Give me one month; I will definitelyplete this task!¡± White River King bowed and left as he started to make ns. He activated all the resources at his disposal and started to investigate Jiang Yi. At the same time, he arranged for men to head to the Mortal Domain. To head to the Stersky Domain, they could only either enter via the Earth Emanations City¡¯s Teleportation Formation or force their way through. However, White River King had some traitors of the Phantom Race under his wing. To enter the Stersky Domain furtively was not a problem at all. Chapter 1697 - Grandson-in-Law

Chapter 1697: Grandson-in-Law

Jiang Yi did not know that Dao Leng had gone to the Earth Domain and was starting to look into his ancestry. He also didn¡¯t know that many spies within the Flying Feather Army had been mobilized to keep watch over his every move. With the Heavenly King Wei¡¯s assurance, Jiang Yi was very calm andposed now. He vaguely had a sense that Heavenly King Wei probably guessed his identity. If not, Heavenly King Wei would not give him amand token and ask him to cultivate in the Flying Feather Command for a year and order him not to head out. Jiang Yi indeed did not dare to head out and take on any other missions anymore. The murderous looks that Dao Leng and Dao Nu had given him when they left were a stark reminder that if he dared to venture out, he would immediately be ambushed and wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. As Yun Bing remained in the Nine Yang City, Jiang Yi was escorted back to the Flying Feather Command mystic realm by two King-Ranked guards. His safe and peaceful return to the Flying Feather Command caused amotion. Commander Liang came out and immediately weed him like a hero back from a victorious battle while Zhang Danian andpany also came out to receive him. Jiang Yi did not exin much, however. After all, whatever that had happened best remained a secret. He entertained them for a while and then returned to his castle. He sat in a daze for many hours in his castle. After sorting everything out in his mind, he realized that he really wasn¡¯t going to be able to head back to the Earth Domain in the near future. Even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t dare to. This matter was so big that even Azure Supreme Thearch had sent word over. If he went back to the Earth Domain and the Dao n forcibly killed their way to the Earth Domain, would the four Supreme Thearchs really say anything? For such an insignificant person like him, would the supremes of the Heaven Domain really find trouble with the Dao n? Even if they did, so what? With Azure Supreme Thearch protecting the Dao n, they would be safe and sound. Furthermore, if he went back now, he would implicate many around him. If he remained in the Heaven Domain, the Dao n wouldn¡¯t be so shameless as to go and deal with Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, Su Ruoxue, and the others in the Earth Domain, right? ¡°Cultivate, cultivate!¡± Jiang Yi realized that his current enemies were unprecedentedly strong. Without the ability to fight against them, he could only be a turtle hiding in its shell and remain here in the Heaven Domain for the rest of his life. He wouldn¡¯t dare to go back to his home. With Yi Chan and the others still in the Ink Feather Mystic Realm while Yi Piaopiao was locked up at the bottom of Saint Spirit Mountain, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart ached badly just thinking about them. Hoo-hoo! He breathed out heavily a few times as he forcibly expelled these stray thoughts from his mind as he prepared to enter seclusion and cultivate. He didn¡¯t want to think about anything else now and was prepared to first cultivate for a full year. He will make further ns once he broke through to the King-Ranked Realm. ¡°Right... I have amand token now. I can head to the secret cultivation room to cultivate! That way, I will be able to cultivate heavenly powers and increase my level of attainment much faster!¡± Although the cultivating speed within the castle was not bad¡ªsince there were secret cultivation rooms avable, why would Jiang Yi be silly and remain here? He rose and headed outside, looking for Commander Liang to ask some questions. He realized that the Flying Feather Command¡¯s mystic realm had a ten-thousand-fold secret cultivation room. ¡°Ten-thousand-fold...¡± Jiang Yi could not imagine how fast the cultivating speed inside such a room would be. The Heaven Domain¡¯s spirit energy was already ten thousand times that of the Earth Domain. Now, if he entered a ten-thousand-fold cultivation room, his heavenly powers would increase at a very fast rate. ¡°This is it!¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t bother to head to Nine Yang City. Since the Flying Feather Command was filled with Heavenly King Yun¡¯s men, no one would be able to touch him here. Not even the Military Law Hall Head would dare to do so, much less Gu Xichao. ¡°Commander Liang, could you find someone to bring me to the secret cultivation room? I wish to cultivate for a while.¡± Jiang Yi inquired. Commander Liang, however, thought that he had heard wrongly. He blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°Erm, Staff Captain Jiang, many battle merits are needed to entire this secret cultivation room; your current amount of battle merits might not even be enough for a day in the secret cultivation room. Would it be very wasteful?¡± ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi did not exin. He didn¡¯t even bother taking out Heavenly King Wei¡¯smand token as he smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Just find someone to bring me there.¡± Commander Liang found someone, and that person brought Jiang Yi to a castle in the middle of the city za. Jiang Yi headed straight in but was stopped by amander. Thatmander asked, ¡°Proof of passage?¡± A ckmand token shed and appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. Thatmander¡¯s eyes narrowed as he took it over and examined it in detail. Instantly, he stood upright respectfully, bowed, and said, ¡°My Lord, please!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± The soldier that brought Jiang Yi along had not seen thatmand token clearly as he looked bewilderedly at Jiang Yi, not sure what had happened. Why did thismander call Jiang Yi ¡®my Lord¡¯? The castle had countless small rooms as Jiang Yi entered one randomly and activated its restrictions. He immediately could feel the heaven and earth spirit energy inside and his entire being rxed. This ce indeed had a powerful spirit concentration array. At a ten-thousand-fold pace, his essence force probably would reach the King-Ranked level in almost half a year. As he had already made some progress with quintessence¡ªwith the Divine Tree leaf¡¯s aid, his realization speed would be even faster. Furthermore, he could enter the Primitive Mystic Realm and Dao Heaven Mystic Realm three times for free; it won¡¯t be hard for him to cultivate till the King-Ranked level as well. ¡°En... since my identity had been made known, there is no need to disguise myself anymore. I¡¯ll return to my original self.¡± Jiang Yi thought for a while as he took out some burning mes. He didn¡¯t take out the Fire Spirit Pearl, however, as his entire body started to burn. He hurriedly took out the Divine Tree leaf as his injuries recovered at a frightening speed. The burned skin started to heal, and his scars peeled off patch by patch. His skin became like that of a newborn baby¡¯s. ¡°What a good thing!¡± As all the pain and aching in his body subsided, Jiang Yi¡¯s caressed the Divine Tree leaf and eximed. He changed into a new set of clothes as he touched his bald head. All the hairs on his body had been burned, and it would probably take some time to grow them back. ¡°Cultivate!¡± Jiang Yi sat cross-legged as he cultivated heavenly powers and realized quintessence simultaneously. He didn¡¯t have time to figure out the acupoints and divine patterns now; he wanted to reach King-Ranked Realm first before considering that. Since he was going to be in seclusion for a year, he had all the time he needed. Jiang Yi forced himself not to think so much and to forget Yi Chan, Yi Piaopiao, and the others. He focusedpletely on his cultivation. His heavenly powers cultivation speed was indeed fast as his entire body slowly but surely grew stronger while being enveloped by heaven-and-earth spirit energy. At the same time, he kept on swallowing spirit herbs to nourish his soul spirit, making it slowly grow stronger. As he held onto the Divine Tree leaf, Jiang Yi¡¯s realization speed was nowparable to being in the Dao Heaven Mystic Realm. Unfortunately, quintessence was extremely hard to fathom. Jiang Yi could only realize it step-by-step, to continuously revise his thinking and conjectures. Without knowing it, ten days had passed! Jiang Yi¡¯s burned hairs had already grown back; he now had a head of red hair just like old times. At that point, the restrictions outside suddenly lit up, startling Jiang Yi. He deactivated the restrictions and sent his divine senses out, seeing a beautiful figure there. Buzz! Without Jiang Yi needing to open the door, it had been forcibly activated by someone outside. Yun Bing walked in briskly. After seeing Jiang Yi, she thought she had entered the wrong room. However, she turned back again and looked startled. Yun Bing asked, ¡°Eh? You are Jiang Yi? Since when were you so handsome?¡± Jiang Yi was not ugly to begin with. After being reformed by the Destitute Dragon Grass, his features had been slightly altered such that there was an inexplicable charm and airs to him. He lookedpletely different from the ugly, scarred version of him before; and it was natural that Yun Bing had not recognized him at the start. ¡°Keke!¡± Jiang Yi smiled lightly as he said, ¡°General, I am still that ugly fiend. However, I am wearing a human skin mask now.¡± ¡°Liar!¡± Yun Bing¡¯s divine senses swept over as she pursed her lips. Following that, she spun about Jiang Yi and asked curiously, ¡°Jiang Yi, be honest. Who are you exactly? What¡¯s so special about you? Why do Grandfather Wei and my grandfather look so highly of you? Grandfather Wei had actually given you his ownmand token; even I am not qualified to have it.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re asking me, who should I ask? You should ask the two Heavenly Kings directly.¡± He couldn¡¯t tell Yun Bing anything; what if she was sent by the two Heavenly Kings to feel him out? Yun Bing¡¯s eyes widened as she replied angrily. ¡°Alright, Jiang Yi, you are now confident and can survive on your own, is it? You aren¡¯t even willing to tell me things now? Do you believe that I will ask men to throw you out of the Nine Yang Valley, so that the Dao n can cut you up into pieces?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Jiang Yi could not afford to offend this feisty young mistress. He thought about it and scratched his nose embarrassingly as he said, ¡°I think... probably the two old men see that I am rather a talent and want to nurture me to be one of their sessors. Or perhaps your grandfather wants me to be his grandson-inw; that¡¯s a possibility as well.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 1698 - Fish Bait

Chapter 1698: Fish Bait

Yun Bing could not fish anything out of Jiang Yi. All she could do was leave begrudgingly. She did not dare to really chase Jiang Yi out. Her own father had instructed her not to provoke Jiang Yi. What¡¯s more, Heavenly King Yun arranged for many people in the Flying Feather Command to let him know the moment anything seemed suspicious. Now, ordinary people were not allowed to even enter the mystic realm which contained the Flying Feather Command. Yun Bing left, and Jiang Yi continued cultivating. He did not take a single step out of his secret cultivation room. All the spies hidden in the army were stunned. Many spies kept activating their divine senses to look around as if afraid that Jiang Yi would leave all of a sudden and fall outside their control. However, nobody knew how long he nned to cultivate. After all, they could not possibly keep their divine senses on the castle indefinitely. That would be as good as letting the Flying Feather Command know that they were spies. However, the spies from the various great family ns were very intelligent. Atst, they used their various connections to act as the guards outside Jiang Yi¡¯s castle. This way, they could keep an eye on the castle in broad daylight. No matter how hard he tried, Jiang Yi would not be allowed out of their sights. Jiang Yi, on the other hand, had no ns to leave whatsoever. He was prepared to stay there for a full year. He forgot everything in the past and paid no attention to anything in the present. Instead, he wholeheartedly focused on cultivating. This made the Dao n anxious. After waiting for a full month, nothing happened. Many people¡¯s heads were beginning to hurt. The Dao n and many other family ns were keeping their eyes peeled, waiting for Jiang Yi to emerge. All of them had their battle swords sharpened, but it was proving to be pointless. They were so frustrated that they wanted to cough up blood. As time kept passing, some n Heads of the family ns decided not to bother about this matter anymore. If Jiang Yi decided to remain in there for ten years, were they supposed to stand by the entire time? In any case, the spies were keeping a close eye on him. Once an opportunity presented itself, they would naturally burst into action. Dao N¨´ was also growing impatient. Initially, he asked about Jiang Yi¡¯s movements every single day. Subsequently, he only asked every three or five days. Now, he was not even bothering to ask. Asking would only make him more frustrated. The good thing was that Dao Leng finally returned after a month. White River King did not disappoint him. Secretly, they investigated every single detail about Jiang Yi; they even knew how many people there were in the Jiang n in Skyplume City. Most importantly, nobody knew that they did this. Although the Earth Emanations Sovereign became suspicious, he did not discover any secrets in the end. Dao N¨´ quickly led Dao Leng to Dao Nu. Dao Nu then led Dao Leng to the Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s Lost Stone Forest to see the Azure Supreme Thearch. Buzz! The Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s eyes congealed on a smooth cliff wall. Neither Dao Leng nor Dao Nu dared to look him in the eyes. The Azure Supreme Thearch asked in a cool tone, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Dao Leng retrieved a huge chest, which contained jade slips. On them were recorded the details of eighteen generations of Jiang Yi¡¯s ancestors. Dao Leng respectfully reported, ¡°Azure Supreme Thearch, here is all the information concerning Jiang Yi. We¡¯ve already investigated everything thoroughly. En... we also did not draw any attention to ourselves.¡± Swish! A gentle breeze blew past them but quickly dissipated. The Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s emotionless voice sounded again, ¡°Have you read it? Read it and tell me every detail.¡± Of course, Dao Leng had already read all the information. Immediately, he replied, ¡°Jiang Yi was born in a Pan Universe Small Realm named Stersky Domain. It is extremely small. Jiang Yi¡¯s n was small as well. All eighteen generations of his ancestors were indigenous to the Stersky Domain, and there was nothing extraordinary about them. His father is also indigenous, but his mother is a Young Mistress of one of the divine races in the Earth Domain, the Phantom Race. Azure Supreme Thearch, have you heard of them? The scouts of some armies in the Heaven Domain are all the Phantom Race.¡± ¡°En, go on!¡± The Azure Supreme Thearch responded, expressing that he knew about the Phantom Race. Dao Leng continued, ¡°Jiang Yi was born out of wedlock. At a young age, his mother brought him to a smaller family n to be raised. However, his mother waster arrested by people from the Phantom Race. Now, she is being crushed under the Saint Spirit Mountain. When he was young, Jiang Yi was not talented at all. In fact, one could even say he was trash. When he was sixteen, however, his powers suddenly saw a breakthrough...¡± Dao Leng had indeed investigated everything in detail. He carefully exined everything that happened to Jiang Yi in Stersky Continent, how heter got to the Mystic Thearch Pce, Sin Ind, Snow Region, and everything else. He even exined clearly the number of women Jiang Yi married. The people of Stersky Domain were too weak. White River King casually sent a God King and a God Thearch there, but just their powerful divine senses alone could scan through the memories of many people¡¯s soul spirits. They did not need to alert a single person to what they were doing in order to get all this information. Dao Leng was even clearer about what happenedter when Jiang Yi got to the Earth Domain. It was a full hourter when Dao Leng finally finished exining everything about Jiang Yi. He left almost nothing out. Of course, Dao Leng had no way of finding out what outsiders did not know. After Dao Leng finished speaking, the Azure Supreme Thearch fell silent. It was almost as if he was trying to digest all the information. Five minutester, he finally asked, ¡°The sword he used to kill the Netherworld General was called the Fire Dragon Sword? There was a very powerful mysterious elder in the sword? Do you have a painting of the sword? Do you have a painting of that mysterious elder?¡± ¡°We have a painting of the sword, but not the mysterious elder. Nobody remembers him. I guess he was the sword spirit of the Fire Dragon Sword.¡± Dao Leng found the painting of the Fire Dragon Sword, and the Azure Supreme Thearch used his divine senses to scan it. Confused, he asked, ¡°Howe no one remembers what that elder looks like? Did everyone involved in that battle die?¡± ¡°No...¡± Dao Leng shook his head and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know who used some mystical ability to wipe out the memories of all those who were involved in that battle. We only found out about the elder through rumors. I am not sure if the story about the mysterious elder is even true.¡± ¡°Could it be a coincidence?¡± The Azure Supreme Thearch mumbled to himself. He stayed quiet for a long time before he ordered, ¡°Think of a way to kill Jiang Yi and snatch his sword from him.¡± Dao Nu and Dao Leng exchanged a look as if confused by this instruction. Dao Nu asked, ¡°Master, is there something wrong with that sword? Dao Leng has seen it before. It looks like an ordinary Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you don¡¯t need to know.¡± The Azure Supreme Thearch replied coldly. ¡°Just think of a way to kill Jiang Yi. However, you have to do it in secret. Don¡¯t let Wei Pingping be suspicious of you. Be dismissed.¡± Dao Nu and Dao Leng left, and the pair of eyes disappeared into the cliff wall once again. A momentter, another confused voice sounded. ¡°Fire Dragon Sword? Could it really be the one that belonged to the Heavenly Thearch? Didn¡¯t the Heavenly Thearch¡¯s Divine Weapon fall in the hands of the Netherworld Thearch? If not... why would Wei Pingping think so highly of Jiang Yi?¡± Dao Nu and Dao Leng returned to the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak, having received the Azure Supreme Thearch¡¯s orders. However, the Dao n¡¯s people were in for a hard time. It would be easy to kill Jiang Yi, but difficult to keep it a secret. What¡¯s more, they were instructed not to let Wei Pingping be suspicious of them. If Jiang Yi was still hiding in the Nine Yang Valley like a turtle in its shell, how would they kill him? Dao Nu gathered all the elders of the Dao n to think of a n. After a round of discussions, they came up with thest resort: to lure the snake out of its cave. They wanted to make Jiang Yi walk out on his own! The Dao n decided to activate the Teleportation Formation that led to the Earth Domain, so that people from the Earth Domain would be able toe up to the Heaven Domain. They could then return to the Earth Domain to spread rumors that Jiang Yi was in danger. That would lure Jiang Yi¡¯s closest friends and rtives up to the Heaven Domain to rescue him. Once they came here, the Dao n woulde up with a n to trap them in a ce. They would then send a spy to inform Jiang Yi, luring him out of Nine Yang Valley to rescue them. The Dao n could not bring themselves to take Jiang Yi¡¯s closest friends and family hostage. That would be stooping below their level. What¡¯s more, they did not want Wei Pingping to be suspicious of them. All they could do was leave the fish bait out, and hope that Jiang Yi¡ªthe big fish¡ªwould take it. Chapter 1699 - Not Worth It!

Chapter 1699: Not Worth It!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In Nine Yang City, the Teleportation Formation that led to the Earth Domain had been activated. This Teleportation Formation was the one that the Dao n had initially insisted be sealed. Now, the Dao n was personally instructing them to reactivate it. Thus, the people in charge of guarding this Teleportation Formation in Nine Yang City activated it at once. After all, there was a significant number of people in the Heaven Domain that were from the Earth Domain. What¡¯s more, many people from the Earth Domain and the Chaos Sea constantly teleported to the Heaven Domain to join the various armies. Heavenly King Wei and the others were not too concerned by the reactivation of the Teleportation Formation. So much time had already passed. They thought that the Dao n was finally feeling embarrassed about their actions. They were probably afraid that keeping the Teleportation Formation sealed would likely cause many people to feel unsatisfied. The Heavenly Kings guessed that this was why they suggested undoing the seal on the Teleportation Formation. If the Dao n had not taken the initiative to do so, they would probably have done it first. The Dao n¡¯s people did not make any rash moves. Even the people from the various other ns stopped focusing on the Flying Feather Command. They told their spies not to do anything rash as well. This way, Heavenly King Wei and the others would slowly be less cautious. After one month, Dao Leng secretly sent a voice transmission to the White River King, asking him to send people to spread rumors that Jiang Yi was trapped in the Heaven Domain¡¯s Longtan Mystic Realm. The story was that he was trapped by an Array Formation set up by the Netherworld Race while he was out on a mission. Even the Flying Feather Command¡¯s important characters did not know what to do. In three months, he would probably be demonized. Of course, they could not just spread a single story. Together with this rumor, other stories of Jiang Yi¡¯s brave acts in the Heaven Domain were spread as well. Stories were told of how he was surrounded by countless formidable martial artists in the Chaos Sea, how he took Dao Feng¡¯s Divine Escape Talisman and escaped to the Heaven Domain, and how he killed his way out of surrounding soldiers from the Dao n. Atst, a mysterious person helped him to escape the Azure Region and join the Nine Yang Army. What¡¯s more, he quickly rose through the ranks in the Nine Yang Army and gained the favor of Heavenly King Yun¡¯s granddaughter, Yun Bing. Very easily, he became the Staff Captain of the Flying Feather Army. Even what he did in Nine Yang City was spread. People said that Dao Nu and Dao Leng personally went to Nine Yang City asking for him, but because of Yun Bing¡¯s protection, Heavenly King Yun and Heavenly King Wei stepped out to save Jiang Yi. One rumor alone would definitely not be effective. There had to be lies mixed with truth before people would slowly believe the stories. What¡¯s more, it was not the White River King who instructed people to spread rumors. Several scouts from the Chaos Sea were the ones who spread them. This news had already spread throughout the Chaos Sea. Of course, it could not only have been spread within the Earth Domain. What if someone from the Earth Domain went to verify the information in the Chaos Sea? Wouldn¡¯t they be exposed? Jiang Yi was a well-known character in the Earth Domain. The news spread like wildfire throughout the Earth Domain. Even if one tried to contain it, they would fail for sure. In a blink of an eye, amotion was created across the Earth Domain. Jiang Yi was from the Earth Domain. The fact that he could cause such a huge stir in the Heaven Domain was glorifying to them as well. Of course, many other people also wondered if the great family ns of the Heaven Domain would take their anger out on the Earth Domain. The Earth Emanations Sovereign and Phantom King immediately sent people to find out if the rumors were true. The Phantom Race even sent his nsmen in the Heaven Domain to check on the authenticity of this news. What they found out caused all of their expressions to turn ugly at once. The Earth Domain seldom received news from the Heaven Domain because most of the information was locked within thetter. However, it was a fact that Jiang Yi had stirred trouble in the Azure Region and that he finally escaped. The fact that he killed Dao Feng was also well-known throughout the Heaven Domain. ... In Thoughtless Sea, on Nameless Ind! Mo Lingqiu flew into the ind and bowed down before reporting everything he knew. He paused for a while before saying, ¡°Sovereign, that Xuan Ye, the Poison Spirit, Zhan Wushuang, Mo Yao¡¯er, and the others wish to see you. They say that they want to go to Heaven Domain!¡± ¡°Such willfulness!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s expression darkened as he shouted in a cool tone, ¡°Arrest them and lock them up! How dare they cause a scene at a time like this? With skills like theirs, are they nning to go to send themselves to the Heaven Domain to die?¡± Zhan Wushuang had already ascended, together with Qian Wanguan, Mo Yao¡¯er, Jiang Yiliu, Huangfu Taotian, Situ Yixiao, and the others from the younger generation. Even the little fox, Xiao Fei, had be a human and ascended. Jiang Yi¡¯s identity was special. Mo Lingqiu wanted to gain his favor. Naturally, he took care of these people from the Stersky Domain particrly well. He even sent them huge amounts of resources back then. One needed to fulfill three conditions to ascend: essence force,ws, and soul spirit. If one fulfilled the ¡®essence force¡¯ and ¡®soul spirit¡¯ criteria, it would be easy for them to ascend. Mo Lingqiu had sent tens of divine monuments to help them understand thews. Looking at the monuments would help them understandws better than when looking at Heaven Paintings. As long as they were not stupid, they would be able to realize at least onew. It was only natural that so many of them had ascended by now. Everyone who ascended was sent to Jiang Yi Prefecture at once. The Poison Spirit watched over everything there and stabilized things on the back-end. However, when they heard the news about Jiang Yi, chaos started to descend on the Blue Eagle Mountain. The Poison Spirit was forced to think of a way to bring all of them to see the Earth Emanations Sovereign. ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Lingqiu nodded. It was not clear whether Jiang Yi was dead or alive, and so he had to watch over matters here on his behalf. If the Poison Spirit and the others insisted on causing a scene, Mo Lingqiu would have no choice but to arrest all of them. After all, if he did not activate the Teleportation Formation, none of them could go anywhere. ¡°There¡¯s no smoke without fire!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign heaved a long sigh and turned to the sky overhead. Then, he mumbled, ¡°Lord, your sessor will not die so quickly, would he? Is it destined that he would face such cmity? Are we meant to go and save him?¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign mumbled to himself for a long time before he finally stood up. ¡°I am going to make a trip out. I might even make a trip to the Heaven Domain. While I am away, you will watch over everything in the Earth Emanations Domain. Get Jiang Yi¡¯s nsmen to move to Nameless Ind and stay here. Tell them that I will bring Jiang Yi back safely. If they dare to do anything rash... arrest them all!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign had already made up his mind; there was no point for Mo Lingqiu to try and convince him otherwise. All he could do was follow the Sovereign¡¯s instructions. The Earth Emanations Sovereign pondered for a few moments and said, ¡°If I don¡¯te back, follow our initial n and disperse from the Earth Emanations Domain! We cannot afford to make mistakes.¡± ¡°Sovereign...¡± Mo Lingqiu¡¯s face fell. Although he knew the Heaven Domain was dangerous, he did not expect the Earth Emanations Sovereign to leave behind instructions in case he did not return. This showed that the danger in the Heaven Domain far exceeded Mo Lingqiu¡¯s imagination. Tsk! Tsk! The Earth Emanations Sovereign did not say anything else. Instead, he just cut across the sky and left. He did not teleport straight to the Chaos Sea, but he went first to the Saint Spirit Domain. He was the top few people in the Earth Domain, and his battle skills were top-notch. However, this was the Earth Domain. In the Heaven Domain, he would count for nothing. Only the Green Eagle King would have a say in the Heaven Domain. The Green Eagle King moved too quickly. Once he transformed, even Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artists would not be able to keep up with him. There was another person who could instill fear in formidable martial artists in the Heaven Domain: the Phantom King. His Art of Concealment was unique in the entire world. Once the Phantom King concealed himself, anyone below the Pseudo Thearch Rank would not be able to find him. Ordinary King-Ranked martial artists could also die in his hands. Thus, the Earth Emanations Sovereign did not go the Heaven Domain immediately but went to the Saint Spirit Domain first. The Phantom King was Jiang Yi¡¯s grandfather. The Earth Emanations Sovereign was prepared to drag him to the Heaven Domain together. This would increase their chances of rescuing Jiang Yi. He moved extremely quickly. In just a single Lower-Domain day, he arrived at the Saint Spirit Mountain. He did not enter the city to use the Teleportation Formation. Instead, he concealed himself and flew to Saint Spirit Mountain. The moment he arrived at the Saint Spirit Mountain, he released his divine senses and discovered two people there. The Wintry Sovereign and Qi Qingchen were there. Yi Tu was waiting outside. When Yi Tu spotted him, he did not look surprised at all. Instead, he bowed and said, ¡°Earth Emanations Sovereign, Majesty Father told me to wait here for you.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign smiled subtly and walked in, taking big strides. He nced at Qi Qingchen and the Wintry Sovereign and then nodded slightly. Atst, he turned expressionlessly to the Phantom King and said, ¡°Phantom King, why do you look so upset? That is your grandson, not mine. Aren¡¯t you going to the Heaven Emanations? If you¡¯re not, I will...¡± The Wintry Sovereign and Qi Qingchen exchanged a knowing look before they faced the Phantom King. Thetter remained expressionless as he said, ¡°Whoever wants to go can go ahead. I am getting old, and I cannot afford to fight anymore. If I go to the Heaven Domain this time, not even my bones will remain. You¡¯re asking me to give up the Yi n¡¯s aplishments for a mere Jiang Yi? It¡¯s not worth it!¡± Chapter 1700 - The Hope of the Human Race

Chapter 1700: The Hope of the Human Race

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Not even your bones will be left?¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Have you received more updates? Your nsmen have sent back more news from the Heaven Domain.¡± ¡°No!¡± The Phantom King shook his head and said, ¡°All the news we have heard about Jiang Yi so far have been verified, but the rumors we are hearing have not been heard of in the Heaven Domain. That is why this entire thing seems weird. Why don¡¯t you think about it? Why are these rumors not being spread around the Heaven Domain, but in the Earth Domain instead? ¡°What¡¯s more, the rumors are so specific. People are saying that Jiang Yi has been trapped in the Longtan Mystic Realm and that he will be demonized in three months. It is obvious that someone is setting up a trap for us to walk right into.¡± ¡°Keke!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign subconsciously smiled mockingly. ¡°Phantom King, you think too highly of yourself. If the great family ns of the Heaven Domain want to deal with the three of us, would they need to y such games? What¡¯s more, what would the great family ns of the Heaven Domain gain by killing us? Have we offended people in the Heaven Domain?¡± The Wintry Sovereign and Qi Qingchen exchanged a knowing look. They thought that both the Phantom King and the Earth Emanations Sovereign were making sense. They just could not figure out what was so strange about the entire situation. Qi Qingchen pondered for several seconds before saying, ¡°There really is something strange about this matter. Either someone is plotting against us or this is purely coincidental. It is possible that after Jiang Yi got in trouble, the Nine Yang Army sealed up the news, but identally let slip some information. ¡°The information probably then reached the Chaos Sea and then spread to the Earth Domain. Jiang Yi had killed a significant number of people in the Chaos Sea. If he is really going to perish, it is no surprise that so many people in the Chaos Sea are jumping for joy.¡± ¡°If it is a plot...¡± Qi Qingchen stood up and paced around the main hall, voicing her inner thoughts. ¡°Any plot would have a motive. This plot is obviously not aimed at killing the people from the Earth Domain. Otherwise, the moment we expose it, the tens of thousands of domains in the Earth Domain would be furious, and nobody would send support to the Heaven Domain. The four Supreme Thearchs would also be infuriated. Thus, even if this was really a plot, it is likely not directed against us. It must be directed against... Jiang Yi!¡± ¡°Directed against Jiang Yi?¡± Qi Qingchen¡¯s conjecture caused all three pairs of eyes to sh. The three other elders began to think hard as well. They discovered that there was logic to what Qi Qingchen was saying. However, after pondering for a moment, the Phantom King quickly shot them down. ¡°Whether it is a plot or a coincidence, I am not getting involved in this matter. Is it really worth it to put three of our ns on the line for the sake of a mere Jiang Yi? You should know full well what the consequences would be if three of us perish. At the very least, we would lose all our territories.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s worth it or not, I¡¯m going to the Heaven Domain!¡± The Wintry Sovereign stood up and said, ¡°I was nning to go there already. The human race is about to be destroyed. Qingchen has already grown up s well. I¡¯ll take it as me making my contribution to the human race. If I still don¡¯t move my bones, I will probably die in the Wintry Domain.¡± ¡°Qingchen!¡± The Wintry Sovereign turned to face Qi Qingchen and said, ¡°Once I get to the Heaven Domain, I will think of a way to find out news about Jiang Yi. If I can rescue him, I will rescue him for sure. If I can¡¯t, I will not force it. I will only be able to say that I tried my best. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. You¡¯ve ovee many things, and you have matured. While your Majesty Father is not around, the Wintry Domain will depend on you, and as will the Qi n! You cannot be stubborn anymore. Majesty Father may note back after making this trip there. Don¡¯t grieve over me because I am fighting for the human race...¡± Before the Wintry Sovereign could finish speaking, tears flowed out of Qi Qingchen¡¯s eyes. She wanted to say something but decided not to say anything atst. Her tears just kept flowing from her eyes as she gazed at the Wintry Sovereign. ¡°Alright, since the Phantom King is not going, the Wintry Sovereign and I will go on our own.¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign cast a sideways nce at the Phantom King and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even think sacrificing for his grandson is worth it, but I do. Even if I had to give my life for Jiang Yi or give up the lives of the entire Mo n, I would... find it worth it!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s words caused everyone to be stunned. Jiang Yi was that important in the Earth Emanations Sovereign¡¯s eyes? He was even willing to sacrifice his entire Mo n? ¡°Wait!¡± The Phantom King saw that the Earth Emanations Sovereign was about to walk away and suddenly shouted, ¡°Earth Emanations Sovereign, make yourself clear. What is so special about that bastard Jiang Yi? Why is he so important to you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about him!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign smiled mysteriously and then kept silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°However, he is the future hope of the human race. The life and death of the human race is dependent on him.¡± ¡°What?¡± The Phantom Race jumped to his feet as both the Wintry Sovereign and Qi Qingchen exchanged a look. Both of them thought that the Earth Emanations Sovereign was exaggerating as well. The human race was already in such a state. Could Jiang Yi really turn around their desperate crisis? ¡°Earth Emanations Sovereign, are you sure you¡¯re not spouting nonsense?¡± The Phantom King asked in disbelief. ¡°Keke!¡± The Earth Emanations Army smiled leisurely, his eyes zing over. ¡°You should know that I have been to the Heaven Domain in my younger days, right? Back then, I was a General in the Yan Supreme Thearch Army.¡± ¡°En, I know you have all been there, but I haven¡¯t!¡± The Wintry Sovereign nodded and turned to the Phantom King. ¡°I remember the Phantom King was a Great General Lord in the Crazed Supreme Thearch Army, right?¡± ¡°Forget about all that,¡± the Phantom King said, waving his hands. He did not want to recollect the past. ¡°Earth Emanations Sovereign, get to the point.¡± ¡°Back then, the Heaven Domain was still quite powerful...¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign became nostalgic. ¡°The Yan Supreme Thearch brought me to fight in the Ster Domain. We gathered great momentum and destroyed countless Netherworld Race beings. Atst, we even managed to take over one of the Thearch Cities, the Ster City! Make a guess... what did I gain in Ster City?¡± Qi Qingchen did not even dare to breathe out as she asked in a meek voice, ¡°What?¡± ¡°A Magic Crystal Ball!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign said matter-of-factly, ¡°Magic Crystal Balls can record scenes. That Magic Crystal Ball was part of the secret stash of a high-grade Netherworld General. It recorded a segment of history: the scene when the Netherworld Race surrounded the Heavenly Court. It recorded how the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch was killed!¡± ¡°This...¡± The Wintry Sovereign and Phantom King¡¯s eyes widened. It had always been a mystery how the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch died. They did not think that the Netherworld Race had recorded that scene. The three of them did not dare to open their mouths. They waited in silence for the Earth Emanations Sovereign to resolve this mystery. The Earth Emanations Sovereign closed his eyes and fell silent for several seconds. Finally, he sighed, ¡°The Netherworld Thearch led an army of hundreds and millions of Netherworld Race beings to surround the Heavenly Court. The Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch killed himself and caused the Heavenly Court to disappear. The Heavenly Thearch Divine Weapon was split into seven parts and scattered all around...¡± ¡°Wait!¡± The Phantom King suddenly recalled something. He interrupted the Earth Emanations Sovereign, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Heavenly Thearch Divine Weapon with the Netherworld Thearch? This is widely known across the Heaven Domain.¡± ¡°No...¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign replied confidently. ¡°The Netherworld Thearch must have made an imitation of the Heavenly Thearch Divine Weapon. The real Heavenly Thearch Divine Weapon was scattered. I saw it with my own eyes. Qi Qingchen, you must have seen it, too.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Qi Qingchen blinked slowly. A realization suddenly dawned on her. Her entire body shivered, and her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Earth Emanations Sovereign, are you saying that Jiang Yi¡¯s Fire Dragon Sword is the Heavenly Thearch Divine Weapon?¡± ¡°Yes and no!¡± The Earth Emanations Sovereign nodded and replied, ¡°He only has a few of the parts. He hasn¡¯t gathered them all together. You recall the Sword Emanations King in the Sword Emanations Mystic Realm, right? Actually, I knew all along that the Sword Emanations King was a part of the Heavenly Thearch Divine Weapon. Atst, who was the one who subdued the Sword Emanations King?¡± ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Qi Qingchen eximed. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Sword Emanations King merged with the Fire Dragon Sword. After that, the Fire Dragon Sword¡¯s aura seemed to be many times stronger...¡± Ss, ss... The Wintry Sovereign and the Phantom King exchanged meaningful looks as both of them sucked in a deep breath. The Heavenly Thearch Divine Weapon that could reign the world was in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands. It was very clear what this signified: Jiang Yi was the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch¡¯s sessor! Chapter 1701 Who was the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch? To the three men, he was the moon in the sky, someone that could not be superseded. Even the four Supreme Thearchs were so important that the three had not even seen any one of them before; what more the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch? Who would have thought that Jiang Yi was the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch''s sessor? Jiang Yi was actually the most brilliant of minds in human history, the most learned martial arts prodigy¡­ the most powerful Heavenly Thearch''s sessor. If Jiang Yi''s identity was made known, perhaps even Azure Supreme Thearch and the other Supreme Thearchs had to bow and greet him, right? Phantom King and Wintry Sovereign finally understood why Earth Emanations Sovereign regarded Jiang Yi so highly and why he had said Jiang Yi was the crux to the human race''s survival. Now that the human race''s demise was nigh, they precisely needed someone strong and powerful to lead the human race to resist the Netherworld Race. As the four Supreme Thearchs deigned to submit to each other while the Nine Yang Army and Demon-Killing Army wouldn''t yield to them four¡ªif Jiang Yi was the Heavenly Thearch''s sessor, he could use his status to rally everyone, using the Heavenly Thearch Divine Weapon to order everyone to battle! Of course¡­ This all depended on Jiang Yi having sufficient strength and power. If not, his identity and weapon would only create trouble and doom for himself. "Phantom King, are you going or not?" Earth Emanations Sovereign''s voice shattered the silence. "If you don''t go¡ªwhen your grandson bes the ruler of this world, he might not even acknowledge you even if you acknowledged him." Phantom King''s eyes glistened as he stared at Earth Emanations Sovereign and asked, "Earth Emanations Sovereign, are you sure you''re not lying to me?" "Go if you want; I can''t care less anymore!" Earth Emanations Sovereign did not waste his breath as he immediately deactivated the castle''s restrictions and left briskly. Simrly, Wintry Sovereign did not hesitate and left at the same time. Phantom King gritted his teeth and shouted, "Yi Tu, scram in here!" Swish! Yi Tu flew in as Phantom King hurriedly instructed him. "I am making a trip to the Heaven Domain; when I am not around, you will be the Yi n Head. If I am not able to return, you will lead the Yi n. If something bad happens, act ording to our contingency n." "Majesty Father!" Yi Tu grew anxious as Phantom King roared, "Do not ask so many questions. Also, keep Piaopiao in the Saint Prison. She is not to know about anything happening outside." Swish! After speaking, Phantom King''s body shed as he headed out. He asked Earth Emanations Sovereign and Wintry Sovereign, "Do you guys need to make any more arrangements? If not, let''s teleport to the Chaos Sea." "Let''s go!" They have made all the necessary arrangements. Wintry Sovereign looked at Qi Qingchen for a moment as the three immediately rushed into one of the Yi n castles. Soon, a beam of light shed as the three were teleported to the Chaos Sea. "Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch, if you can hear me, please protect your citizens¡­" Qi Qingchen''s expression wasplicated as she prayed towards that beam of light in the sky. Yi Tu, Yi Buhui, andpany stood nkly, watching that pir of light. They had all guessed what the three were going to do. Heaven Domain! For the people from the Earth Domain, that was a very dangerous ce; they could easily lose their lives. Whether the three Sovereigns could return from the Heaven Domain depended on heaven''s will. ¡­ The three teleported to the Ethereal Spirit Ind. Ten King-Ranked guards were on the ind. Phantom King andpany thought that these King-Ranked guards would be trouble. However, after they indicated they were going to enlist in the Heaven Domain, no more questions were asked. The Teleportation Formation was immediately activated for them. The trio didn''t bother gathering news in the Chaos Sea. Since the Teleportation Formation had been activated, they didn''t think anymore and decided to head to the Heaven Domain first. After teleporting for more than twenty hours, the three finally appeared within a Teleportation Formation in the Nine Yang City. The trio''s auras were very strong and immediately attracted the attention of many guards near the Teleportation Formations. One Senior Commander looked over and asked, "Who are you three? Are you from the Earth Domain?" Although this was the Heaven Domain, it wasn''t the Phantom King''s first visit; he had previously been a Great General Lord in the Crazed Supreme Thearch Army. Although this Senior Commander was also King-Ranked, he was far weaker than Phantom King. Phantom King took out amand token and tossed it over, keeping mum and standing upright. "Oh? It is General Yi Hu!" Phantom King''smand token was the one he had when he was still in the Crazed Supreme Thearch Army. Although heter went back to the Earth Domain, he still kept his identitymand token. That Senior Commander inspected themand token and waspletely at ease now; he didn''t even bother checking Earth Emanations Sovereign and Wintry Sovereign''s identity. He cupped his hands and said, "What do you intend to do in the Heaven Domain this time, General Yi? If you wish to join the Nine Yang Army, I can report to amander-in-chief and immediately give you the best honors and treatment." "I''m so old; there''s no point for me to enlist. I hade this time just to take a spin." Phantom King casually cupped his hands and brought Earth Emanations Sovereign and Wintry Sovereign to an inn. The Senior Commander didn''t mind Phantom King at all. Some old folks from the Minor Chiliocosm would asionallye to the Heaven Domain; that was very normal. "Phantom King, why don''t we join the Nine Yang Army? If we do, won''t it be easier to get information?" After entering the inn, Wintry Sovereign immediately asked. "Hur-hur!" Phantom King grimaced as he said, "I am from the Crazed Supreme Thearch Army; although I have retired, I used to be someone of repute. How could I casually join the Nine Yang Army?" Phantom King paused as he then continued, "In any case, if I''m in the Nine Yang Army, it might be harder for me to gather news. There are still a few people from the Phantom Race within the Nine Yang Army; I can summon them to ask for information anytime." "Yes¡­" Earth Emanations Sovereign nodded in assent. Since they were not intending to enlist¡ªif they did, it would be hard for them to withdrawter on. Since Phantom King could gather information easily, why was there a need to join the Nine Yang Army? Buzz! Phantom King took out a whitemand token as he injected heavenly powers into it. He closed his eyes to concentrate on it. Five minutester, he opened his eyes and said, "Alright, there is someone from the Phantom Race in the city; he will be here shortly." "Awesome!" Earth Emanations Sovereign raised his thumb in praise; he was really impressed. The Phantom Race nsmen were natural scouts and were weed everywhere. The Phantom Race''s disciples were everywhere in the world; every Heaven Domain faction had some. As the n King, Phantom King could conveniently summon anyone of them as and when he liked. The three waited patiently. After a mere fifteen minutes, the restrictions outside lit up. Earth Emanations Sovereign deactivated the restrictions as a wisp of wind floated in and congealed into a person. He genuflected and greeted, "Yi Ku pays his respects to n King and to my Lords." "Yi Ku?" Phantom King frowned as he couldn''t seem to ce this man. "Which lineage are you from?" Yi Ku reported, "Replying n King, I am from the fifth branch lineage; my eldest grandfather is Yi Xiang." "Oh, oh, you''re from Yi Xiang''s branch." Phantom King nodded slightly. Yi Xiang was a very important elder in the n. After ascertaining this person''s identity, Phantom King waited for Earth Emanations Sovereign to reactivate the restrictions as he asked, "Do you have news of Jiang Yi?" "Jiang Yi?" Yi Ku frowned as he thought for a moment and said, "News about Jiang Yi has been sealed; however, it shouldn''t be a problem finding out some stuff." "Sealed?" Earth Emanations Sovereign and Wintry Sovereign exchanged a nce. Could Qi Qingchen have guessed correctly? Phantom King thought for a moment and said, "I heard a rumor that Jiang Yi is trapped in Longtan Mystic Realm; have you heard of anything rted to this?" "Yes!" Yi Ku said very firmly. "That fateful day, Young Mistress Yun Bing had returned hurriedly. Following that, Heavenly King Yun himself headed out. It seemed as if their mission had gone wrong, and the Flying Feather Army had suffered heavy losses. If Jiang Yi hadn''t lent a hand, Young Mistress Yun Bing herself would have died¡­" "En?" The three old men looked at each other, slightly believing what they were hearing. This was, after all, Jiang Yi''s way of doing things. Phantom King gestured and said, "Go and investigate and ascertain if Jiang Yi really is in the Longtan Mystic Realm. Gather everything you can find." Yi Ku hurriedly retreated and floated out of the inn before his body formed once more. A cold sneer appeared on his face. He used a voice only he could hear as he murmured, "Old Thing, if you do not die, how is my eldest grandfather supposed to take the throne?" Chapter 1702 After Yi Ku left, Phantom King was still notpletely at ease. He took out his jade talisman again and concentrated. He then found out that another Phantom Race disciple was in the city. However, this person took a full two hours before he came as he was on duty. Not only did this not arouse any of the trio''s suspicions, but it also put them at ease. After all, these nsmen were from the Phantom Race'' branch lineages only. If they immediately dropped everything and came when the Phantom King summoned them, that would be fishy. This Phantom Race nsman''s story more or less matched what Yi Ku had said. Although he didn''t know the specifics, he was certain that something had happened to Jiang Yi. It must be said that the mastermind that arranged these two scouts to spread fake news was indeed rather smart. This person had predicted that Phantom King woulde and knew that if both scouts instantly said the same thing: that Jiang Yi was trapped in the Longtan Mystic Realm and asked Phantom King andpany to go and save him; the three of them would definitely grow suspicious. Now that the two scouts were not speaking inplete unison and there being slight deviations in what they knew, that would actually make the three even more anxious and to lose their calm and wariness. After twenty-odd hours, Yi Ku returned once more. As before, he didn''t bring back anything very concrete, just that Jiang Yi was indeed in the Longtan Mystic Realm. However, he did have aprehensive set of information about the Longtan Mystic Realm. "Alright, you are dismissed. Do note and find us without my summons." Phantom King had nowpletely let down his guard. The three looked through the Longtan Mystic Realm''s information and started to discuss tactics. Finally, the three decided to head to the Longtan Mystic Realm first and check out the situation personally. The Longtan Mystic Realm was just outside the Heaven Primordial Domain; it was not that far away. With the Phantom King around, he could easily bring the two and enter the Longtan Mystic Realm stealthily. The Longtan Mystic Realm was actually rather dangerous. It was simr to the Netherworld River Mystic Realm; there were many Netherworld Race beings inside, and the human race and Netherworld Race constantly fought over this mystic realm. Every year, many soldiers from the Nine Yang Army would perish here. The problem was¡­ how were they going to head outside the spatial zone? The Heaven Primordial Domain wasn''t like the Earth Domain; the spatial zone here was very stable. Even Phantom King had trouble tearing a hole in it, much less piercing through. The three discussed for a while and finally decided to teleport to Crazed Supreme Thearch City. They were to rely on Phantom King''s old connections to be teleported to outside the spatial zone and then head to the Longtan Mystic Realm. This way, although their journey would be dyed, it would be very safe and wouldn''t expose the Phantom Race nsmen for giving information to their king. They would not be harmed. The three never even thought of looking for the Nine Yang Army for help. The Phantom King used to be from the Crazed Supreme Thearch Army before while the Earth Emanations Sovereign was from the Yan Supreme Thearch Army; they both ostracized the Nine Yang Army. Another reason was pride. They wanted to rely on their own abilities to do things and not beg others. Once the three left, Yi Ku and another Phantom Race nsman immediately breathed sighs of relief. Everything was going ording to n. The Phantom King had indeed headed to the Crazed Supreme Thearch City. If they had gone to look for the Nine Yang Army instead, their n would have failed utterly. Yi Ku and the other man entered a castle''s secret room and met someone important to convey the good news. This person waspletely covered within a ck robe; his features could not be made out and the two didn''t know his identity. "Alright, your mission is aplished!" That ck-robed man heard the duo''s reports as he gestured and said, "Leave now. Someone will bring you two to hide for a while and hand you two your rewards. I promise you two: if the Phantom King dies, Yi Xiang would be the next Phantom King." "Thank you, my Lord!" Yi Ku knelt and kowtowed emotionally as he brought the other person and left speedily. After the two left, the ck-robed man took off his cape and revealed a handsome face. It was actually Mu Heyu, Heavenly King Mu''s grandson. "Go to the Netherworld Realm to spend your divine roots!" Mu Heyu smiled faintly; only dead men could keep secrets. It wasn''t that these two Phantom Race nsmen weren''t careful enough, but the temptation to them this time was very big. Yi Ku and his nsman had chosen to gamble with their lives; they had lost. "Dao N¨´, I have helped you to take care of things here; the rest is up to you guys. Jiang Yi, don''t me me for being cruel. Yun Bing can only be mine!" Mu Heyu sighed softly as he walked out of the secret room. ¡­ Now that Phantom King andpany had decided to head to the Longtan Mystic Realm, the rest was easy. The three sessfully used Phantom King''s oldwork to teleport outside the spatial zone. After all, this wasn''t considered something major and Phantom King''s old friends naturally were ready to render aid. After the three appeared outside the spatial zone, they started to fly towards the Longtan Mystic Realm. Although they were very fast¡ªbased on the distance to the Longtan Mystic Realm, the journey would take at least a month. As the three took turns to lead and fly, this wasn''t difficult for them at all. Outside the spatial zone, there were patrols abound and the trio''s movements were being monitored closely by the Dao n. Within the Longtan Mystic Realm, preparations were long underway. The powerful Dao n had joined hands with many great family ns to trap three King-Ranked martial artists; it was a piece of cake. Just like this, the three old men were led by the nose and entered the Longtan Mystic Realm after one more month. They didn''t manage to get anything done before they disappeared utterly. The Heaven Domain didn''t bother with the happenings of the Earth Domain at all; unless something cmitous happened in the Earth Domain, and they asked for help. Three Earth Domain Sovereigns had gone to the Heaven Domain and stealthily headed to the Longtan Mystic Realm; no one paid any attention to this. Even if the three died in there, not many would care. As everything else was in ce, the Dao n''s spy started to try to lure Jiang Yi out. However, what made Dao N¨´ andpany irritated beyond measure was¡­ Jiang Yi had activated double-pressure restrictions. Unless they f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y attacked the restrictions or found a Senior Commander to deactivate them, they could not contact Jiang Yi at all. If they attacked f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y, the spy would be exposed immediately; Heavenly King Yun would be alerted. The Senior Commander responsible for the secret cultivation rooms was Heavenly King Yun''s underling, and the Dao n spy didn''t know what to do all of a sudden. After forking out a huge price and activating so many men, the three old things had finally been lured to the Heaven Domain and were now trapped in the Longtan Mystic Realm. However, they could not reach Jiang Yi now, and the Dao n was at its wits end. Jiang Yi was in seclusion¡ªwho knew how much longer would he cultivate? What if he cultivated for ten years¡­ or tens of years beforeing out of seclusion? All the ns involved couldn''t possibly observe and wait for him for so long, right? However, what other choice did they have? If they alerted Heavenly King Yun and others, all their previous effort would be for naught. They could only secretly send a message to Jiang Yi and ask him to go and rescue the hostages himself. If not, what was the point of all the preparations that everyone had made? They could only wait! After all, the three old things were trapped in the Longtan Mystic Realm and wouldn''t die in the short term. The Dao n nsmen had no intention of killing them. This time, they just wanted to use the three as bait to kill Jiang Yi and take his Fire Dragon Sword. In the center of the Longtan Mystic Realm, Phantom King andpany were all restrained by ck, cold chains. Their heavenly powers were disabled, and they couldn''t break free. "Ah, ah, Wintry Sovereign, your daughter had guessed right after all. This is indeed a setup. The target is not us three, but Jiang Yi¡­" Earth Emanations Sovereign cried out bitterly. If the three still could not figure things out now, they didn''t deserve to be the Earth Emanations Domain''s top-notch elders. The Wintry Sovereignughed bitterly but didn''t know what else to say. Phantom King''s face darkened as he said, "The Titled God Demon-Trapping Formation is a formation used to deal with Netherworld Kings; it had actually been used to restrain us three. These great family ns are shameless." "They want that sword!" Earth Emanations Sovereign''s eyes grew dim as he said, "For that sword, they probably would even collude with the Netherworld Race, much less act shamelessly. Sigh, I hope that Jiang Yi doesn''te. If he dies, the human race would be utterly hopeless." Chapter 1703 Jiang Yi had indeed activated the double-pressure restrictions. He was frustrated by Yun Bing. Each time she came back from a mission, she would make one round around his residence. She would not speak too much as well, apart from making a few meaningless statements. Jiang Yi could tell what she was up to. She was trying to dig information out of him. As long as he did not tell her the truth, she would continue to annoy him and disturb his cultivation. Thus, he made up his mind not to show any regard for her. He activated the double-pressure restrictions. After all, he guessed that Yun Bing would not use all her energy to break down the door. Yun Bing came one more time subsequently. When she saw that Jiang Yi had set up the double-pressure restrictions, she understood that she would no longer be able to dig any more information out from him. Her pride seemed to be quite hurt. She did note looking for him again. While he was cultivating, he did not take note of how much time passed. Jiang Yi swallowed a couple of energy elixirs and did not feel hungry or thirsty at all. He kept cultivating his heavenly powers and replenishing the energy in his body, focusing all his attention on realizing the Quintessence. Whenever he felt exhausted, he would lie down to take a nap. Once he woke up, he would continue cultivating. His progress in cultivating his heavenly powers in the secret cultivation room was too quick. What''s more, he had the divine tree leaf to speed things up even further. In fact, Jiang Yi was using this to forget about everything else in the world. He did not want to think about what was happening in the Earth Domain. He did not want to think about Yi Chan, Yin Ruobing, Su Ruoxue, or Yi Piaopiao. This time, his enemy was too strong and too powerful. His life would be in jeopardy the moment he left Flying Feather Command. He did not want to stay here for his entire life. He had to be stronger; he had to be so strong that the Dao n could not do anything to him and Dao Nu could not even kill him. Someone like the Azure Supreme Thearch would note out against a young man in the open, would he? The tallest buildings were built from the bottom! If Jiang Yi wanted to be so strong that Dao Nu would not be able to kill him, he had to cultivate step-by-step. He had to get his foundations right first before breaking through to be a King-Ranked martial artist. He wanted to realize the divine patterns on the acupoints and understand the real Mighty God Technique. However, while this could help him be stronger in a short time, it was not the way of a true expert. Without a good foundation, he would not be able to develop other aspects of his battle abilities. He would not be able to fight a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artist like that. He had already been in seclusion for three months. Twenty years had already gone by in the Lower Domain. He was prepared to remain in seclusion until he realized the Quintessence, and his heavenly powers had been trained to the full. He would not emerge before he became a King-Ranked martial artist. The Dao n could not do anything about it but wait bitterly. Not only that, but they also had to keep sending people to clean out the Longtan Mystic Realm of Netherworld Race beings. They needed to ensure that the Phantom King and the other Sovereigns did not die. This caused Dao N¨´ to be so frustrated that he wanted to cough up blood. If this was allowed to continue, Heavenly King Wei and the others would likely find about the situation in the Longtan Mystic Realm. Then, the Dao n would have wasted all that effort for nothing. Four months, five months! The Dao n had already lost more than a hundred thousand martial artists in the Longtan Mystic Realm. There was no way they could hide the situation any longer. After all, the Dao n had been sending people there consistently. It was not their style. That was what the various powers realized as well. "Seal the mystic realm!" Things had alreadye to this. Dao N¨´ could not back away anymore. The Azure Supreme Thearch had given orders for them to snatch the sword from Jiang Yi. What else could he do? What''s more, he had already activated so many people and allowed so many nsmen to die in the mystic realm. How could he give up at this point? The Dao n''s army was activated to surround the Longtan Mystic Realm. Nobody was allowed near there. To outsiders, Dao N¨´ announced that the Dao n''s army was fighting a war against the Netherworld Race beings inside and sustained severe losses because of it. He was prepared to allow the Dao n to fight the battle alone in order to take revenge. They were going to fight the Netherworld Race beings in the mystic realm to the death. Even fools would not buy an exnation like that. Many private investigators were sent to investigate what exactly the Dao n was up to. However, Dao N¨´ was very good at keeping the entire mission under wraps. Few people knew the truth behind the matter, and these people were instructed not to let a single detail leak. What''s more¡­ Dao N¨´ was quite intelligent. He sent people to spread rumors on purpose. For example, it was said that the Dao n discovered a treasure in the Longtan Mystic Realm and that their exnation for what was happening in the mystic realm was a hoax. Instead, they had an ulterior motive and were up to something huge. Another story was that the Dao n had found some ancient remains somewhere and was purposely drawing everyone''s attention to the Longtan Mystic Realm so that they could follow the clues and obtain treasures for themselves. A monthter, they received the good news that caused Dao N¨´ and the others to almost cry for joy: Jiang Yi was finally out of seclusion! In this one month, Dao N¨´ had nearly gone insane. Countless soldiers from the Dao n had been activated to put on a good show. The entire world was being sent on a wild goose chase. Their own people were about to faint from the work. If Jiang Yi still did not surface after a while, they were prepared to give up. After all, nobody knew when Jiang Yi would emerge. What if he remained in seclusion for tens of years? The Dao n was not going to run all over the ce during the entire duration. Although Jiang Yi was out, the spies of the Dao n did not contact him immediately. When he emerged, a Senior Commander happened to be present. The spies did not dare to send voice transmissions for fear that they would be exposed. Jiang Yi, on the other hand, went straight to the Senior Commander and asked to make a trip to the Primitive Mystic Realm. The army had a Teleportation Formation that led straight to the Primitive Mystic Realm. Since Jiang Yi had Heavenly King Wei''smand token, he could go into the mystic realm three times each year at no charge. Without any hesitation, the Senior Commander led Jiang Yi to the Teleportation Formation. The spies had no choice but to watch him leave. The good thing was one would only be allowed to remain in the Primitive Mystic Realm for three days. The Dao n could wait that long. Three dayster, the spies kept their eyes peeled, waiting for Jiang Yi to return. However, he did not appear. After searching and asking around, the spies found out that after Jiang Yi teleported out of the Primitive Mystic Realm, he went right in once again. Three days passed again, but Jiang Yi still did not emerge. The spies who were keeping watch outside were close to tears; Dao N¨´ and the others were still waiting for their good news. It was obvious that Jiang Yi had gone into the Primitive Mystic Realm once again. Nine dayster, Jiang Yi finally emerged! Once the spies found the opportunity, they sent a secret voice transmission to Jiang Yi: "Jiang Yi, the Earth Emanations Sovereign, the Phantom King, and the Wintry Sovereign are all trapped in the Longtan Mystic Realm. If you want to rescue them, go there alone. You must get there in three days, and you cannot tell anyone about this. Otherwise, be prepared to keep their corpses!" Jiang Yi wanted to enter his own secret cultivation room again, but he suddenly paused. His cool gaze suddenlynded on the spy. He was silent for two seconds before he waved his hands and said, "You! Come with me. I want to speak to you." The spy stiffened but recovered almost immediately. He fearfully cupped his hands and said, "Staff Captain Jiang, what instructions do you have for me?" "Come in, and I''ll tell you!" Jiang Yi walked right into his secret cultivation room. The spy gritted his teeth and followed him in. Jiang Yi''s men were in the Dao n''s hands; he probably would not kill him, right? The other guards looked at the spy and the room curiously. They secretly wondered if Jiang Yi was a homos.e.x.u.a.l. Why else would he ask another man to enter his room? Buzz! Once they entered the room, Jiang Yi activated the restrictions. Without saying a word, he gazed at the spy for a full five minutes until the hairs on the back of the spy''s neck stood up. Then, he finally said, "You are from the Dao n, aren''t you? Tell Dao N¨´ to stop ying these games with me. I will not believe him at all. If he wants to take revenge, he cane to Flying Feather Command to kill me!" Buzz! A seal stone appeared in the spy''s hand, and he tossed it to Jiang Yi. "Jiang Yi, see for yourself!" Jiang Yi''s eyes turned ice-cold once again. Without saying anything, he red at the spy and pondered in silence for another five minutes. Then, he said, "Tell Dao N¨´ that I will be there in five days. I will not tell anyone about this. However¡­ if anything untoward happens to any one of them, I will spread this throughout the world. Heavenly King Wei and the other Supreme Thearchs to do justice on my behalf!" Chapter 1704 To hold others hostage was a very tacky way of doing things and a very tasteless way at that. Jiang Yi might have done wrong, but the people around him should not be punished for it. If news of this were to spread, the Dao n''s reputation would be dragged through the dirt. The Azure Supreme Thearch''s reputation would suffer as well. However, given the Dao n''s power, they probably would have been able to destroy any evidence avable. They would not leave a single clue that they had anything to do with it. Jiang Yi strongly believed this point. He was also very clear that this method of doing things was extremely effective, especially if directed at people like him¡ªwho were especially sentimental and loyal. The Dao n had obviously done a thorough analysis of Jiang Yi''s character. They knew his weakness well. Jiang Yi had been in simr situations many times before. He always ended up going without holding back. He was not afraid of his bones being crushed; he would go this time, too. He was indebted to the Earth Emanations Sovereign alone, much less the Phantom King and Wintry Sovereign. The Phantom King was his grandfather. Even if he wanted to ignore that fact, he could not ignore Yi Piaopiao''s interests. Of course¡ª Today, Jiang Yi was no longer the same fool that he used to be. He would not rush there foolishly like he would before. That would not only lead to his own death, but he might even implicate the three old men. He gave himself five days to buy himself time. The Dao n was after him. As long as he refused to go there, they would not do anything rash; the three men would be kept safe. Jiang Yi was quite sure of this. Five days aside¡ªeven if he asked for ten days, he was sure the Dao n would wait for him as well. Five days was not difficult to wait, but it was enough for him to break through and be a King-Ranked martial artist. Even if he became a King-Ranked martial artist, he would not be able to charge straight at the Dao n. However, at least he would be able to protect himself. He needed some time to strategize how to save the three of them and survive. Once he was sure that he was the sessor of the Heavenly Thearch, Jiang Yi strangely felt more responsible. He felt like he had a mission at hand. The Heavenly Thearch had chosen him and pinned his hopes on him. He had to fight hard to survive. He had to be stronger and stronger. In the end, he had to lead the human race in the fight against the Netherworld Race beings. He had to lead the human race to safety and prosperity, so that they could continue to survive and enjoy freedom. He did not dare to allow himself to die so easily now. He was carrying the Heavenly Thearch''s hopes on his shoulders, along with the lives of hundreds of billions of people in the human race. If the Heaven Primordial Domain went under, all seven Minor Chiliocosms would be finished as well. The billions of Pan Universe Small Realms would perish, too. Countless people would be Netherworld Race beings and ves to the Netherworld Realm. If that happened, the entire world would be devoid of humans. There would only be corpses walking around; akin to Netherworld Race beings. The entire world would no longer see clear skies again. Darkness would befall the world, and Netherworld Aura would fill the air. This world would never again hear theughter of young girls or the shouts of little children. There would be no more¡­ hope. What kind of world would that be? Jiang Yi could not imagine. He subtly clenched his fists. He had no more hatred towards the Dao n. The human race was just that selfish. Swords were being held to their necks; how could they still be thinking about scheming against one another? This was human nature. Jiang Yi reflected on his own heart. If he had the chance to kill Dao Nu, Dao Leng, and Dao N¨´; would he let them off for the sake of the human race? The answer was clear! Jiang Yi did not me the Dao n. There were no saints in this world. He could not be a saint as well. He could only do his best to fight the Netherworld Race and keep his conscience clear while he was at it. Once he was sure of the way to go, he cast all these thoughts aside and began to deduce the Quintessence. He took a shorter time than expected to cultivate his heavenly powers; they had already reached the King-Ranked Realm earlier. Now, he only had topletely realize the Quintessence. ¡­ The spy outside kept standing at the gate to the castle. From time to time, he would turn to look at the gate to Jiang Yi''s side hall. He wanted to make sure that Jiang Yi did not contact anyone else. At the same time, he secretly sent a voice transmission to the rest of the spies in Flying Feather Command. Their n was in action. The spies sent this piece of news to the Dao n, who then began their preparations. The spies felt like they were alive again. They kept a close eye on the situation in the Flying Feather Command and Nine Yang City. If Jiang Yi notified Heavenly King Wei, the Dao n would immediately destroy all evidence of their actions. Wei Pingping would not be able to pin this on them; neither would he be able to create amotion out of this. Time ticked by slowly. On the fourth day, the Dao n made a big move that attracted the attention of various powers. Dao Nu personally led a group of formidable martial artists from his own family n to an ancient site. Rumors began to fly in all directions once again. People were saying that the Heavenly Thearch''s inheritance was found on that ancient site and that all the lessons the Heavenly Thearch learned in his life were located in that castle. When this news spread, the Yan Supreme Thearch, the Qilin Empress, and the Crazed Supreme Thearch were alerted. However, since the Azure Supreme Thearch did not make any moves, none of them did as well. The great family ns under their charge all went to the ancient site. The Heaven Domain''s remaining prestigious ns¡ªincluding the Gongyang n, the Liang n, and the Han n¡ªslowly followed suit. These family ns knew that there was nothing at the ancient site. However, they had to cooperate with the Dao n and put on a good show. The real show, however, was taking ce at the Longtan Mystic Realm. Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng personally went to hide in the Longtan Mystic Realm. They were only waiting for Jiang Yi to step in. They had nned this for such a long time and paid such a huge cost to seed in this mission. If they failed to kill Jiang Yi, the Dao n would be the biggest joke in the Heaven Domain; the Azure Supreme Thearch would be greatly angered! Themotion at the ancient site alerted the Nine Yang Army. However, Heavenly King Wei and Heavenly King Yun both did not make any moves. Instead, they scoffed at this news. Even Jiang Yi had seen the remnant soul of the Heavenly Thearch before. How could the Heavenly Thearch''s treasures be hidden there? Jiang Yi did note to the Heaven Domain before this; neither did he go to any ancient site. That was why they were sure that none of the Heavenly Thearch''s treasuresy in the ancient site. On the fifth day, Jiang Yi finally emerged from seclusion. Once he did, he did not make any moves. Instead, he turned to the spy and said, "You,e here." The spy''s heart nearly jumped out of his c.h.e.s.t. Fearfully, he walked to Jiang Yi and cupped his hands. "Staff Captain Jiang, what instructions do you have for me?" "Bring me somewhere." Jiang Yi waved his hand, and the spy immediately felt relieved. It looked like Jiang Yi really was not going to do anything rash. He led Jiang Yi out of the castle. The entire journey, Jiang Yi said nothing. He knew full well that at least tens of divine senses were locked in on him. Any move he made would attract the attention of everyone else. The spy was leading him quickly towards the Teleportation Formation, which they flew straight into when they arrived. The guards nearby did not ask any questions before they activated it. "En?" Jiang Yi and the spy were moving too quickly. They moved so fast that before anyone could react, they had teleported away. The moment Jiang Yi teleported away, the people guarding the Teleportation Formation and the tens of soldiers around hit their own heads, crushing their skulls. Boom! Boom! Boom! All of their heads exploded at once, causing fresh blood and brain juice to be scattered around the ground. The tens of people guarding all the Teleportation Formations died. None of them survived. Even fools could tell that something huge had just happened. Countless people burst into action, roaring different instructions. The entire Flying Feather Mystic Realm was shaken, and the Flying Feather Command descended into chaos. "What happened?" Yun Bing had not gone out on a mission. She was cultivating in the castle but shot out from the castle the moment she heard themotion. Commander Liang quickly reported, "General, Jiang Yi teleported away with someone all of a sudden. The guards in charge of the Teleportation Formations have allmitted suicide!" "Sh*t, we''re in big trouble!" Yun Bing''s expression changed at once. She retrieved amand token and crushed it, immediately notifying Heavenly King Yun. Chapter 1705 Jiang Yi did not even bother thinking how he was supposed to leave the Flying Feather Command without anyone noticing; he knew that the Dao n would have arranged everything. Hence, when that spy had brought him to the Teleportation Formation, he had entered it without hesitating. Although he didn''t know where he was teleporting to, he knew that if the enemy wanted to kill him, they had to do it in a secluded ce and couldn''t leave any traces of their deed. The Dao n had invested so many resources to set this trap and was waiting for him to walk into it; what did this mean? That meant the Dao n did not want to blow this matter up and did not want anyone to know that they were responsible. Since that was the case, they definitely wouldn''t attack Jiang Yi at a transit station; he still had a chance at survival. Jiang Yi''s departure caused an uproar in the entire Flying Feather Command. Two Great General Lords immediately pursued Jiang Yi and teleported away. However, once they reached the transit station, they realized that ten Teleportation Formations had been destroyed and the guards at this transit station had all disappeared. This transit station could teleport to eight other transit stations and seven mystic realms. Now that ten Teleportation Formations had been destroyed, no one knew where Jiang Yi had gone to. Heavenly King Yun and Heavenly King Wei immediately flew to the Flying Feather Command. Heavenly King Yun was beside himself while Heavenly King Wei''s face looked very serious. The two had thought that if they remained in Nine Yang Valley and kept watch over the Flying Feather Command, nothing would happen. So much time had passed, and the two had thought that the Dao n had given up hopes of revenge as well. In the past seven months, the Dao n had been busy running here and there; who would have thought that they actually had an ulterior motive? That was to nab Jiang Yi. "Too careless; too careless! Jiang Yi is befuddled, going to court his death like this!" Heavenly King Yun was furious as he pranced about the central hall; he and Heavenly King Wei were waiting for news. The entire army had been mobilized and started to pursue the spy and any traces or clues. As for the two Great General Lords who had gone to pursue Jiang Yi, they were waiting for their return as well. Swish! A Great General Lord suddenly flew in, holding an interspatial ring in his hand. He delivered it to Heavenly King Wei as he said, "My two Commanders-in-chief, this was found in Jiang Yi''s secret cultivation room." "Oh?" Heavenly King Wei received the ring as he sent his divine senses inwards. There was nothing except a seal stone. He hurriedly took out that seal stone, injected his heavenly powers and a scene appeared in midair. "En?" Three men were being bound by cold chains in that image, and there were hordes of martial artists surrounding them. The scene finally froze on Dao Ren, and Heavenly King Wei and Heavenly King Yun''s faces immediately darkened. Heavenly King Wei roared out in rage, "It is indeed the Dao n? To kill Jiang Yi, Dao Nu has be so shameless to even hold people hostage? He had actually used the Titled God Demon-Trapping Formation as well?" Bang! Suddenly, the seal stone exploded, and the image disappeared. Everyone in the central hall was stunned. Heavenly King Wei recovered swiftly as he grew even more infuriated. "They have also added restrictions to this seal stone so that it would explode after being used twice? Dao N¨´, you guys still want to destroy all evidence and want to shirk responsibility?" Swish! From outside, two figures flew in. The two Great General Lords had returned. They reported the destruction of the ten Teleportation Formations; this time, Heavenly King Wei and Heavenly King Yun were really angry. "That image just now¡ª where was that ce?" Heavenly King Wei scanned and looked at the higher echelons of the Flying Feather Command gathered in the central hall. One person thought for a moment and said, "It seems to be in the Longtan Mystic Realm; among the mystic realms nearby, only the Longtan Mystic Realm has such a hugeke!" "Longtan Mystic Realm?" Heavenly King Wei and Heavenly King Yun exchanged a nce as their eyes shed cold. Heavenly King Yun shouted, "That''s right. The Dao n had first started behaving suspiciously in the Longtan Mystic Realm. Everything done since then was to cover their tracks." "Someone,e!" Heavenly King Wei howled. "Give my order: besides the armies belonging to the sixmanders-in-chief that are not around, all the other thirty armies are to head to outside the spatial zone and surround the Longtan Mystic Realm! Ask Thirteenth Brother and Eighteenth Brother to hold the fort in Nine Yang City; every other Heavenly King is to head out to battle." "Second Brother, let''s go!" Heavenly King Wei''s killing aura surged as he walked out briskly with Heavenly King Yun following beside him. The two Heavenly Kings were really angry this time. If Jiang Yi died, the two would definitely ughter all the Dao n senior members. With Heavenly King Wei''s order, the entire Nine Yang Army was mobilized. From countless mystic realms, soldiers started teleporting to the area outside the spatial zone and speedily headed to surround the Longtan Mystic Realm. Heavenly King Wei and Heavenly King Yun headed out first while out of the remaining twenty-eight Heavenly Kings¡ªbesides the two that were to remain, the other twenty-six all were activated. Such arge-scale deployment of troops and formidable martial artists had never been seen before historically unless it was to fight against the Netherworld Realm. Nine Yang City was in an uproar as every great family n''s scouts started to ry information back. The whole Heaven Domain was soon buzzing as all the eyes that were focusing on the ancient site initially were now shifted to what was going on in Nine Yang City. The Longtan Mystic Realm was not far from the Heaven Primordial Domain. Based on Jiang Yi''s speed, he would take one Lower-Domain day to reach it. This mystic realm actually did not have a Teleportation Formation. Previously, when the Netherworld Race had wanted to build a Teleportation Formation here, it had been destroyed many times by the human race and vice versa. Ultimately, no side managed to sessfully build one; they could only keep sending troops to vie over this mystic realm. The Longtan Mystic Realm was vast. As it was near to the Heaven Primordial Domain, it was the perfect springboard into the Heaven Primordial Domain. Once the Netherworld Race gained control of this mystic realm, they could continuously send reinforcements to this ce in preparation for an assault on the Heaven Primordial Domain. The Heaven Domain naturally couldn''t allow the Netherworld Realm to gain control of this mystic realm, and that''s why the fighting here had always been very intense. Not only the Longtan Mystic Realm, but all the huge mystic realms near the Heaven Primordial Domain were also facing the same bitter struggle. As the Netherworld Thearch had not yet reappeared and the Heaven Primordial Domain gathered all the human race''s formidable martial artists, the Netherworld Race still did not have sufficient strength for a major invasion and could only prepare as well as they could for now. Since the human race was determined to protect the Heaven Primordial Domain, all the nearby mystic realms had to be taken over. If not, they wouldn''t even know when the Netherworld Realm armies woulde. ¡­ Jiang Yi teleported three times and finally arrived at the transit station closest to the Longtan Mystic Realm. This transit station did not even have a single person here. The guards here had either been killed or diverted away. Boom! Boom! When Jiang Yi and that spy reached this transit station, the spy destroyed the Teleportation Formation here without hesitation. Jiang Yi was not at all surprised as he coldly watched this person, without any indication of wanting to attack. "Jiang Yi, fly in this direction for more than twenty hours; you will reach the Longtan Mystic Realm. If you want to rescue the hostages, follow me!" After the spy destroyed the Teleportation Formation, his gaze turned to Jiang Yi as he spoke. The spy added, "Don''t even think about holding me hostage; I am an insignificant person. However, if I were to die, Phantom King, Earth Emanations Sovereign, and Wintry Sovereign would all have to die." "What a joke!" Jiang Yi sneered and replied, "Who do you think you are? Even if I kill you and I don''t head to the Longtan Mystic Realm, would the Dao n nsmen dare to kill them? Stop talking and lead the way." "Uh?" The spy''s expression changed as a sliver of animosity shed in his eyes. However, he didn''t dare to reply. Jiang Yi was right. Even if Jiang Yi killed him, the Dao n wouldn''t mind at all. Swish! The spy led the way westward as Jiang Yi''s heavenly powers circted as an aura suddenly emanated from him as he speedily followed along. The spy cast his divine senses forward as his expression changed. Jiang Yi had actually been masking his aura just now and had finally just fully unleashed it. The spy now finally knew that Jiang Yi had actually broken through to the King-Ranked Realm! "Hur-hur!" However, the spy snorted internally. So what if Jiang Yi was King-Ranked? Dao Leng and Dao N¨´ were probably hiding near the Longtan Mystic Realm, right? Before long, Jiang Yi would die a miserable death. Chapter 1706 Now that the Teleportation Formation had been destroyed, it was not possible for anyone who wanted to follow Jiang Yi to do so; not even Heavenly King Wei or Heavenly King Yun could! However, the spy still brought Jiang Yi along at his fastest speed. Unfortunately, as the spy was only a God Thearch, his speed was so slow. Jiang Yi matched his speed, following behind rather rxed; he did not look anxious at all. After the spy flew for two hours, he turned and said to Jiang Yi, "Jiang Yi, bring me along and fly!" "Why should I?" Jiang Yi red as he said brazenly, "Fly on your own." "You¡­" The spy''s eyes hardened. It was his first time seeing someone so crazed. His loved ones were being held hostage, but he still could act like a Chief? The spy thought for a moment and said coldly, "Don''t you want to rescue the hostages sooner? If we fly so slowly and Heavenly King Wei and the others catch up, the three would definitely die." "What do you know?!" Jiang Yi sneered and replied, "Stop jabbering. If you continue with your nonsense, I''ll kill you!" "¡­" The spy was really lost for words. However, he didn''t dare to speak anymore. If Jiang Yi really wanted to kill him, that was a piece of cake. The two transformed into shooting stars as they continued heading west. Within the spatial zone, turbulence abounded. The duo sent their divine senses all around so that they could instantly avoid any such events. After flying for around fifteen hours, Jiang Yi suddenly paused and stopped flying. The spy stopped warily and asked, "What''s wrong? Let''s go." Buzz! A ring in Jiang Yi''s hand lit up as a guqin appeared. Jiang Yi pulled on it, and this spy''s soul spirit experienced excruciating pain as he tumbled about in midair. Jiang Yi kept his guqin as he shed; his Spatial-Tearing Gloves appeared. One of his hands held onto the spy''s neck while another pierced into his abdomen and grabbed hold of his divine core. "Jiang Yi, how dare you!" The spy cried out in much pain; he didn''t dare to move, however. Jiang Yi could easily destroy his divine core or break his neck. Jiang Yi''s eyes were ice-cold like a wild beast''s as he stared at the spy. He said softly, "You are but someone insignificant; even if I kill you, the Dao n wouldn''t mind. You should know this very clearly. If you don''t want to live, let me know; I will send you to the Netherworld Realm. If you want to live, however, then answer me a few questions. I will give you a hundred million divine roots, and you can flee wherever you''d like." The spy''s eyes glistened. From Jiang Yi''s gaze, he knew that Jiang Yi was not messing about. Furthermore, the spy knew Jiang Yi''s character very well. This was someone that had the guts to even kill Dao Feng; Jiang Yi would not hesitate to kill him. The spy was not a fool, however. He gritted his teeth and said, "What if I cooperate with you and you then kill me?" "I have said that you are insignificant. To me, you are nothing!" Jiang Yi replied coldly. "Since that is the case, killing or not killing you would not affect me at all. I am someone important after all; my word is gold." "Alright!" The spy gritted his teeth as he said, "If I betray the Dao n, my wife and kid will die as well. Jiang Yi, I want you to swear the Heavenly Thearch Blood Oath; only then will I tell you what you want to know. If not, I''d rather die." "Alright!" Jiang Yi did not hesitate as he rxed slightly internally. This spy had indeed been tempted by the hundred million divine roots. As his options were death or fleeing with a hundred million divine roots, normal people would choose thetter. If his wife died, he could remarry; he could also produce more offspring in the future. However, if he lost his life, that was game over. "Who from the Dao n hade this time?" "The Family Head and Cold Thearch!" "They are definitely not within the Longtan Mystic Realm, right? Are they hiding nearby?" "Eh¡­ you could even guess this? There actually aren''t many people in Longtan Mystic Realm; most of the formidable martial artists are hidden outside. As to where exactly, I do not know. I am not high-ranking enough." "Do you have a map of the vicinity of the Longtan Mystic Realm?" "Yes!" Since this spy was going to bring Jiang Yi to the Longtan Mystic Realm, he naturally would bring along the map of the surroundings. After he took out his map, Jiang Yi started to examine it closely. The spy didn''t know what Jiang Yi wanted to do as he stood at one side recuperating while keeping watch on Jiang Yi. A few small mystic realms surrounded the Longtan Mystic Realm; these were mystic realms without any spirit energy. Jiang Yi took a few looks as he gestured and said, "Let''s go!" "Let''s go?" The spy''s eyes blinked as he said, "Jiang Yi, didn''t you say you were going to let me go?" "I did; however, not now. Once we are near the Longtan Mystic Realm, I will naturally let you go. I''m afraid that you would alert them beforehand if I let you go now. Furthermore, once you bring me to the vicinity of the Longtan Mystic Realm, the Dao n would not be suspicious of you betraying them and won''t pursue and kill you." Jiang Yi coldly said this as he started flying forward. The spy thought for a moment and felt that Jiang Yi''s words actually made sense. If he fled now, the Dao n would definitely think he had betrayed them. Once they neared the Longtan Mystic Realm, then he would be absolved of such suspicion. The two continued to fly and curiously, they did not encounter patrols on the way; there weren''t any Chaos Divine Boats chasing after them as well. As Chaos Divine Boats were faster than them, even if the Teleportation Formations had been destroyed, by right; they should be able to catch up. Since Jiang Yi had left the seal stone behind¡ªbased on Heavenly King Wei and others'' intellect, they ought to have easily identified that he was headed to the Longtan Mystic Realm. The only exnation was¡­ the Dao n had made other ns that have dyed Heavenly King Yun and the others. The patrols nearby must have been diverted long ago as well. All had been arranged, and all that was left was Jiang Yi''s arrival. As they grew closer to the Longtan Mystic Realm, Jiang Yi grew more and more anxious. Seeing a ck dot in the distance, he hurriedly took out the map and scanned it. He determined that this small mystic realm ahead was the Longtan Mystic Realm; they were only two hours away from the Longtan Mystic Realm. Swish! Under the spy''s directions, Jiang Yi swiftly headed to the vicinity of the Longtan Mystic Realm. When they got really close, Jiang Yi''s aura suddenly was unleashed as he shot straight into the Longtan Mystic Realm. This mystic realm did not have Primordial Astral Gas outside; only faint ck fog was present outside it. Jiang Yi entered easily as he yed a note furiously on his guqin, and a horrifying guqin sound rang out in the entire mystic realm. "Uh?" "Ah¡­" A few cries of pain echoed in the mystic realm as tens of men suddenly appeared from a deep crevice below, hugging their heads and tumbling in midair. Jiang Yi''s hand lit up as a huge mummy appeared, and he flew downward. His mummy easily wed these men to death. "This¡­" The spy''s eyes narrowed. These men were definitely Dao n scouts that were hiding here. They had been forced out by Jiang Yi''s ying and were now being ughtered. Not all of them! Jiang Yi had left one alive. However, this person''s divine core had been torn out. The guqin music finally stopped as Jiang Yi coldly said, "Send a message to Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng; if they want to kill me, they have to catch me first." After speaking, Jiang Yi flew towards the spy as he tossed a ring to the spy and said, "Alright, your mission is aplished. This is a hundred million divine roots; whether you can escape or not, that depends on your luck." Swish! The mummy shed with light as it brought Jiang Yi along as a beam of light and flew northward. The spy grabbed onto the ring as his entire being shuddered. He looked at Jiang Yi''s back and cursed, "Jiang Yi, you lied to me; you will die a horrible death." There were indeed one hundred million divine roots in the ring. However, Jiang Yi''s actions had made it clear that this spy had betrayed the Dao n. The Dao n nsmen were all around; where could he flee to? Although the Longtan Mystic Realm was to the west, Jiang Yi had chosen to fly north and had left a scout alive to send a message to Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng. The spy vaguely knew Jiang Yi''s intention. He wanted to rm the enemy and make theme after him while others saved the hostages! Since Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng''s target was Jiang Yi, knowing that Jiang Yi was flying northward, they would definitely pursue him. At that time, fewer formidable martial artists would be present near the Longtan Mystic Realm. If Jiang Yi couldst as long as it took for Heavenly King Wei andpany to save the three hostages ande to his aid, he would be able to live. This time, Jiang Yi nned to save the hostages no doubt. He was here to save them, not to court his own death! "His reputation is indeed not just for show. I''m not going to care so much; I''ll flee first." The spy eximed as he hurriedly started to fly south desperately. He kept on praying along the way that the Dao n would focus solely on killing Jiang Yi and ignore an insignificant person like him. Chapter 1707 The spy had guessed urately. That was what Jiang Yi had nned to do. The hostages had to be rescued, but he was not going to be the one to rescue them. He left behind the seal stone so that Heavenly King Wei and the others would go to the Longtan Mystic Realm. If they went there, Phantom King, Earth Emanations Sovereign, and Wintry Sovereign would be safe. Of course, there was a condition to that: Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng could not kill the three of them. That was why he had toe to the Longtan Mystic Realm as well. He also had to lure Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng away, so that it would be easier for Heavenly King Wei to rescue the three of them. If Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng were not in the Longtan Mystic Realm, the people in the mystic realm would not dare to kill the three sovereigns. The Phantom King and the others would then have a higher chance of survival. Luring Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng away was extremely dangerous. One mistake could cause Jiang Yi to perish in the void. However, remaining in the Longtan Mystic Realm would only speed up his death. Jiang Yi had no choice but to take a gamble and bet that Heavenly King Wei would rescue the three sovereigns before Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng could kill him. This was the best solution that Jiang Yi could think of. As for the oue, he was not sure. Everything was up to fate. ¡­ "Not good!" In a small mystic realm near the Longtan Mystic Realm, the jade talisman in Dao Leng''s hands lit up. He nced at it, and his expression changed at once. In a low voice, he shouted, "Big Brother, Dao Hu had a change of heart and has betrayed us! Jiang Yi has killed most of the people in the Longyuan Mystic Realm, and they''re now escaping towards the north!" "En?" Dao N¨´''s gaze hardened. He shouted, "Is that news urate?" Buzz! Before Dao Leng could say anything, his jade talisman lit up again. When he saw it, his expression changed once more as he said, "Jiang Yi is indeed headed towards the north. Someone in the Longshe Mystic Realm informed me that Jiang Yi has arrived there. Apart from the person who sent me this message, everyone else has been killed! Big Brother¡­ Ren''er is at the Longhe Mystic Realm, right? "Let''s go!" Dao N¨´ looked infuriated as he started to fly towards the mystic realm. As he flew, he shouted, "Jiang Yi is near the Longshe Mystic Realm now. Tell the people there to hold him back! Tell Dao Ren to get lost as well. Dao Meng, you all will keep an eye on the Longyuan Mystic Realm. If Jiang Yi keeps ying these decoy tactics, help me to dy him as long as possible. The moment the situation changes, execute our original n!" The Longshe Mystic Realm was not far from where they were. Given their speed, the two of them expected to arrive within an hour. The moment they got onto Jiang Yi''s trail, Jiang Yi would die for sure. Everything was well-nned. They only needed to wait for Jiang Yi to arrive. There was a minor hup in their n, Jiang Yi did not appear, and they got betrayed by their own man. However, Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng were not bothered. Jiang Yi was already nearby; this meant that it would only be a matter of time before he was caught and killed. Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng turned into phantoms as they flew over to the Longshe Mystic Realm. They were moving too quickly. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from the soldiers'' sights. "Pass down these orders: everyone nearby should go into the Longtan Mystic Realm. Scouts, be alert and wary! The moment the situation turns awry, carry out our original n!" A senior elder of the Dao n, Dao Meng, shouted at the soldiers. The martial artists at the Longyuan Mystic Realm flew towards the Longtan Mystic Realm at once. The Dao n''s special soldiers broke through the Primordial Astral Gas, forming multiple tunnels. Countless soldiers kept pouring in. Of course¡­ Not many people from the Dao n arrived this time. Ordinary soldiers had already been dismissed earlier. There were only Titled God Thearchs and King-Ranked martial artists left behind. A total of one thousand of them were there. They were here to kill Jiang Yi this time and not to fight the Netherworld beings. Naturally, a thousand or so soldiers were enough. Jiang Yi guessed that most formidable martial artists would chase after him. He did not think that only Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng would be lured away. It was obvious that he had predicted this inurately. One by one, the formidable martial artists invaded the Longtan Mystic Realm and disappeared inside it. Calm was restored over the surroundings. The light around the Longtan Mystic Realm kept shing. From afar, it looked like a huge beast, hiding in the darkness. ¡­ "The mystic realm that we passed by should be the Longshe Mystic Realm, right?" While in the void, Jiang Yi''s eyes glowed. The mummy led him to advance at rapid speed while it gripped onto the lower half of his body. Nevertheless, Jiang Yi could still hold a map in one hand as the cogs in his mind kept turning. He kept trying to analyze the situation. He had passed by the Longshe Mystic Realm on purpose. He knew that there were scouts in there. He also killed almost everyone and left one person behind. His main purpose was to lure Dao Leng and Dao N¨´ over. "Mummy, change direction! Let''s head over here!" On further thought, he decided not to take the risk. If Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng did note after him, but Heavenly King Wei did; Phantom King and the others might not be able to keep their lives. He turned around and locked his gaze on a small mystic realm in the north-west¡ªLonghe Mystic Realm. He decided to go to that mystic realm and kill the scouts there as well. That was the only way to really anger Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng. The Longhe Mystic Realm was not far from where Jiang Yi was, and the mummy''s speed wasparable to Heavenly King Long. In just ten minutes, they arrived in the vicinity of the mystic realm. Swish! He activated his divine senses and scanned the surroundings before steering the mummy into the mystic realm. Like before, he retrieved his zither and began ying. He wanted to shock all the people hiding inside and cause them to emerge. In the end, what confused him was that no one was in the mystic realm at all. "How is this possible?" Logically, there should have been scouts in all the surrounding mystic realms. Dao N¨´ could not have such a huge gap in his n. Yet, there was no time for Jiang Yi to think too much. He nced at his map and continued flying towards the north. Five hundred thousand kilometers in the north, there was a mysterious ce. Nearby, there was a wastnd; near that wastnd were many whirlpools. There were at least hundreds of them, covering a radius of five-thousand-kilometers. This wastnd was also filled with terrifying, poisonous fog. Even King-Ranked martial artists would die if they entered that wastnd. This wastnd was called the Poison Devil Wastnd. It was notorious in the surrounding regions, and it was specifically marked out on the map. When Jiang Yi saw this map, he immediately decided that this was his destination. Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng were much faster than him. Jiang Yi guessed that they would arrive about an hourter. On the other hand, he had no idea how long Heavenly King Wei and the others would take to arrive at the Longtan Mystic Realm. That was why he had no choice but to go to that wastnd. He needed to rely on the whirlpools in the air around Poison Devil Wastnd to fight Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng off. He needed to buy himself time! "Quick, quick, quick!" Jiang Yi shouted in a low voice. Although the Poison Devil Wastnd was marked out on his map and some descriptions were offered about it, he had no idea what the Poison Devil Wastnd actually looked like. He had to arrive there as soon as possible and find a terrain that would be advantageous for him. That would greatly increase his chances of survival. Swish! Swish! Swish! After flying for only hundreds of kilometers, he heard sounds of people cutting through the air. Chaos Divine Boats began to appear one by one as countless divine senses locked in on Jiang Yi. Some of them were extremely powerful. Without a doubt, he guessed that they were King-Ranked martial artists. "Hmph! Jiang Yi, you''re still trying to escape?" A cold voice was heard as formidable martial artists began to fly out of the more-than-ten Chaos Divine Boats, floating in midair. There were not many of them; Jiang Yi guessed that there were about three to four hundred of them. However, the least skilled among them was a Titled God Thearch. In addition, there were seven King-Ranked martial artists. They wanted to dy him until Dao Leng and Dao N¨´ arrived! "Kill¡ª" At a time like this, there was nothing much to be said. Jiang Yi steered the mummy forward without any fear as his Heavenly Wind Armor formed around his body. His eyes began to sh red as the mummy''s dark-green glow shed as well. The man and the mummy glowed together, looking extraordinarily terrifying. Chapter 1708 Swish! Swish! Swish! The three or four hundred people remained motionless and shot streams of light into the sky. However, they were very skillful. As Jiang Yi kept advancing forward, the people in front of him kept retreating while the people on either side of him drew closer to attack. Dao Leng had sent a voice transmission to them, giving them a very clear mission: they were to dy Jiang Yi at all costs. This group of people was not idiots. They would not send themselves to die for no reason. They were only being asked to dy him, not kill him. Would so many people not be able to hold him back? In reality! They underestimated Jiang Yi and overestimated themselves. The few of them could not hold Jiang Yi back indeed. Despite the sky being filled with streams of attacks, Jiang Yi did not even attempt to dodge. Instead, he continued to charge head-on! The seven or so King-Ranked martial artists did not have very strong auras. They did not get close to Jiang Yi but dealt their attacks from afar. Naturally, their attacks were much less powerful. If this had happened earlier, Jiang Yi would not have dared to face them head-on. Yet, things were different now! He had already be a King-Ranked martial artist, and he was ten times more powerful than he used to be! His physical body itself was already ten times stronger than before. Perhaps to others, ten times was not considered much. To him, it was a huge difference. He had the Mighty God Technique which could cause his physical body to be more than a hundred times stronger if activated! The greater his foundational physical strength, the more powerful he would be on activation of the Mighty God Technique. Now, even he could not imagine how powerful and terrifying he would be once he activated the Mighty God Technique. Before he went into seclusion, he could increase his own physical strength by hundred and fifty times. However, he could now increase his strength by thousand and five hundred times. Before this, his physical strength was already greater than Qi Qingchen''s. Now, upon activation of the Mighty God Technique, not only would he beparable to Dao Nu, but he might even beparable to Dao Leng! In other words, if he activated his Power of Heaven and Earth, he would beparable to a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked. Together with his Heavenly Wind Armor, most of the attacks being dealt by this group of people werepletely nothing to him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Indeed, many streams of light hit him, and his Heavenly Wind Armor kept shing as he felt the impact on his armor. Yet, the impact felt no more than an itch to Jiang Yi. Only the King-Ranked martial artists'' attacks made his body twitch and his blood boil. "Alright!" After facing a round of attacks head-on, Jiang Yi became much more confident. He steered the mummy to continue advancing forward. At the same time, a zither appeared in his hands. He was prepared to test out how terrifying his Divine Sound Heaven Skill would be now that he was a King-Ranked martial artist. Jiang Yi''s Divine Sound Heaven Skill was no ordinary Divine Sound Heaven Skill. It was produced by the merging of three different types of nomological mystical abilities: the realization of his Divine Sound Heaven Skill, the Quintessence, and his baneful aura! In the Purgatory Mystic Realm, Jiang Yi''s baneful aura became stronger. That was why his Divine Sound Heaven Skill became stronger as well. Later on, as he understood more about the Quintessence, the Divine Sound Heaven Skill''s power slowly increased as well. Now that he had reached a full understanding of the Quintessence¡ªthe Heavenly Springs Rhythm, his Divine Sound Heaven Skill would be much more terrifying. He had already released it twice before, but his enemies were far too weak. There was no way Jiang Yi could gauge his Divine Sound Heaven Skill. There were King-Ranked martial artist here; it was Jiang Yi''s chance to test out his Divine Sound Heaven Skill. ng-ng! He quickly pulled the strings of his zither and channeled the sound towards the front. The sounds of the zither were carried forward in ripples, forming patterns in the air in front of him. The seven or eight people who were about thirty kilometers in front of him became enveloped in the ripples of sound. "Eh?" The people on either side of Jiang Yi, who were prepared to attack, suddenly shivered. Their eyes filled with shock. Jiang Yi could channel the sound of his zither. That was why they could not hear it. However, they realized that all the people in front were holding onto their heads and writhing around in midair, crying out in pain. Their eyes were turning bloodshot, and veins were popping out of their faces. They looked like they were being possessed. Everyone, including the two King-Ranked martial artists, was holding onto their heads and writhing around in midair with bloodshot eyes. Yet, the people on either side of Jiang Yi could not hear the sound of the zither. The scene looked extremely strange and terrifying to them. What kind of mystical ability was this? A formless mystical ability that could attack even the King-Ranked martial artists? Swish! The mummy turned into a phantom and charged forward, using one huge hand to strike the c.h.e.s.t of one of the King-Ranked martial artists. Crack! Unsurprisingly, theyers of armor in front of the King-Ranked martial artist''s c.h.e.s.t were torn into pieces. His own body was ripped apart, and he died immediately. The mummy turned around and struck the other King-Ranked martial artist with its w. The second King-Ranked martial artist was killed just as easily as the first. Bang, bang, bang! The remaining Titled God Thearchs were easier to deal with. The mummy just had to sweep its leg to cause the Titled God Thearchs'' heads to explode one by one. After a couple of sweeps of the leg, the tens of people either had their heads split open or their bodies reduced to shreds. All of them fell down to the ground. "Let''s go!" Jiang Yi had no time to kill the people on either side of him. He steered the mummy forward, disappearing into the horizon like a shooting star. Ss, ss! The people on either side of Jiang Yi s.u.c.k.e.d in deep breaths as they watched the corpses fall to the ground in front of them. None of them dared to deal any attacks earlier, for fear of hurting their own. By the time they wanted to attack Jiang Yi, he had already escaped. "Chase!" Although Jiang Yi could kill King-Ranked martial artists as easily as he could kill ants, the remaining King-Ranked martial artists gave chase without hesitation. Dao Leng had already given his orders for them to dy Jiang Yi at all costs. The Dao n had already paid such a huge cost this time. How could they watch Jiang Yi escape? "Hmph!" Jiang Yi felt the King-Ranked martial artists chase after him. Suddenly, he emerged from the mummy''s hand and stood on its shoulder instead. The mummy stood at about nine meters tall. Its shoulder was as broad as a stone table. Jiang Yi easily sat cross-legged on its shoulder, summoning his zither and resting it on his legs. He began ying it aggressively, causing ripples to appear in the air in front of him once again. "Ah?" The King-Ranked martial artists all stopped in midair. At that moment, they finally understood what had happened to the King-Ranked martial artists before this. They were only kilometers away from Jiang Yi, but the sounds of the zither already felt so terrifying. Their eyes became bloodshot, and they lost control of their own bodies. All they could do was try to cover their ears and watch as Jiang Yi escaped into the distance. The mummy moved as fast as ordinary King-Ranked martial artists. The entire group could not stop him. They had lost all hope of dying Jiang Yi. In fact, they might even lose him at this rate. "Chase!" Even so, the group gritted their teeth and gave chase. They activated their divine senses and locked in on Jiang Yi. After chasing him for fifty kilometers, their divine sensesnded on a mystic realm in front of them. At once, their expressions changed. One of the King-Ranked martial artists retrieved his jade talisman to send a voice transmission. However, before he could do so, ten formidable martial artists shot out of the mystic realm. Swish! Swish! Swish! The King-Ranked martial artists behind Jiang Yi immediately paled. One of them shouted, "Young Master, run!" The moment he spoke, he realized he had made a mistake. In a moment of panic, he shouted instead of using voice transmission. Jiang Yi, who had been seated cross-legged on the mummy''s shoulder, suddenly hardened his gaze. He turned to stare at the young man, dressed in prestigious robes, standing in the middle of tens of other people. The corners of his mouth curled upwards. He had gotten lucky. There was a young master of the Dao n here? "Uh?" The young man dressed in prestigious robes was, of course, the current first young master of the Dao n¡ªDao Ren. He was supposed to be hiding in the Longhe Mystic Realm. Once he got Dao Leng''s voice transmission, he immediately led his men to retreat. He had just hidden in this small mystic realm a while ago. Dao Ren thought that since hundreds of people had gone to dy Jiang Yi and Dao Leng and Dao N¨´ were hot on Jiang Yi''s heels, he would be safe if he hid here. He did not think that hundreds of people would fail to stop Jiang Yi. "Flee!" Since hundreds of people could not stop him, the two King-Ranked bodyguards on either side of him would not have much sess for sure. Immediately, he tried to escape into the distance. The tens of people around him charged at Jiang Yi, trying to cover for Dao Ren as he tried to run. "Can you still run?" Jiang Yi heard of Dao Ren but had never seen him. That was why he did not know how important Dao Ren was. However, since he was a young master, Jiang Yi had to get a hold of him. He would be a very important bargaining chip. He could ensure Jiang Yi''s survival. Chapter 1709 He had achieved a full understanding of the Quintessence. The Heavenly Springs Rhythm was sessfully merged with the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. In addition to the baneful aura produced by the Massacre Intent, there were three mystical abilities merged together. Naturally, the Divine Sound Heaven Skills'' power was unimaginable. At the very least, Jiang Yi had already proved that ordinary King-Ranked would be no match for his Divine Sound Heaven Skill. The tens of people charged towards him. Among them were two King-Ranked martial artists. In Jiang Yi''s eyes, however, they were as useless as y animals. He did not pay any attention to their attacks as he began to y his zither. The tens of people were immediately stopped. All except one person began writing in pain in midair. One King-Ranked martial artist''s soul spirit was quite strong. He was not greatly affected by Jiang Yi''s zither sounds. However, he could not move his body, and his eyes were shut tight. Swish! The mummy charged forward at an unstoppable speed. It was undeniably strong; it could kill ordinary King-Ranked martial artists even if they were wearing Primitive Spiritual Treasures as armors. The King-Ranked martial artists here were not formidable at all. How would they be allowed to wear Heaven Spirit Treasures as their battle armors? Now, Jiang Yi was on the broad shoulders of the mummy. Both of the mummy''s hands were empty. Its ws danced around, ughtering the Titled God Thearchs in its way and killing them easily. "En?" As the mummy charged towards the King-Ranked martial artist who was not affected by the zither sounds, the King-Ranked martial artist''s eyes shot open. He thrust his sword towards Jiang Yi''s c.h.e.s.t. "Die¡ª" Jiang Yi did not know whether this man had been feigning earlier or whether he suddenly regained his consciousness in the face of life-threatening danger. However, without any regard for the mummy''s w, he waved his long sword and caused ck streams of light to shoot out. He wanted to bring Jiang Yi down with him to the grave. ? nk, nk! At such a close distance, Jiang Yi had no time to react. He did not even move his body. All he did was keep his zither and allow the long sword to pierce his c.h.e.s.t. The sound of metal striking metal was heard, and there were sparks. Jiang Yi was knocked back by the impact, but the Heavenly Wind Armor protecting his c.h.e.s.t remained intact. He only felt a bit of pain in his c.h.e.s.t. He guessed that he had just sustained a light injury. "Ahhh!" Jiang Yi was fine, but the King-Ranked martial artist was not. The mummy''s ws dug several holes in his head, causing him to die in the blink of an eye. However, since Jiang Yi was knocked back, he stopped ying the zither. Many people regained their consciousness as a result. ng-ng! Jiang Yi retrieved his zither once again and began ying casually as his body shot forward. The people who had earlier regained consciousness began writhing in midair once again. Jiang Yi then resumed his killing spree. "I''m finished¡­ I''m finished¡­" Dao Ren was running as fast as he could, but he was moving too slowly. He had already gotten a fair distance away, but he was still being affected by the sounds of Jiang Yi''s zither. When he heard the screams behind him, he did not even dare to turn around. Instead, he gritted his teeth and continued to charge forward as fast as he could. Dao N¨´ had initially stopped him froming, but he insisted. He said that he wanted to personally take revenge on Dao Feng''s behalf, but in actual fact, he only wanted to ascertain his position as the first young master of the Dao n. He wanted Dao N¨´''s approval of him because he never favored Dao Ren before this. How could he give up such a good opportunity to gain Dao N¨´''s approval? He really cherished his own life. Although he tagged along, he did not stick with Dao N¨´ for fear that he would be killed. After all, the Longtan Mystic Realm was the actual battlefield. Thus, he hid himself in this small mystic realm. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi did not go to the Longtan Mystic Realm but headed here instead. He felt like heaven had dealt him a bad hand. How long had it been since he became the first young master? He was going to follow in Dao Feng''s footsteps very soon. In the face of death, the cogs in his mind kept turning. The d.e.s.i.r.e to live caused him to calm down. "That''s right¡­ the Divine Escape Talisman. I have the Divine Escape Talisman. I am an idiot!" He quickly remembered something: he had a Divine Escape Talisman on him. He had never used it before, and he was so scared earlier that hepletely forgot. He only had to crush the Divine Escape Talisman so that he could be sent back to the Azure Region. Buzz! His ring lit up, and a jade talisman appeared in his hand. Just as he was about to crush it, he felt a terrifying heat wave travel towards him, causing the surrounding temperature to rise. He did not even have time to crush the jade talisman before a searing pain shot up his body and caused him to writhe in midair. Swish! Jiang Yi steered the mummy towards him. He grabbed the Divine Escape Talisman with one hand and then sighed pitifully. He had two more balls of Merged mes left. He had just been forced to use one. He had no other choice left; he could not possibly watch as Dao Ren escaped. He grabbed Dao Ren and continued to steer the mummy towards the north. The battle earlier had onlysted for five seconds. Although his chasers were nearing, Jiang Yi could easily shake them off again. "Stop chasing me, or I will throw pieces of your young master back to you." The moment Jiang Yi said this, the people behind him dared not give chase anymore. Dao Ren was Dao N¨´''s son. Although Dao N¨´ did not fancy this son of his, Dao Ren was still the first young master of the Dao n. If Jiang Yi killed him, they would not be able to bear the consequences. "Very good!" Jiang Yi looked behind him and saw that all the soldiers had stopped giving chase. Immediately, he felt rejuvenated. It looked like this young master''s status in the Dao n was quite high. With him in Jiang Yi''s hands, at least he could buy himself some time until Heavenly King Wei came. He retrieved several recuperation medicines and slipped them in Dao Ren''s mouth. Once he was sure Dao Ren would not die, he sent him into the Chaos Essence Pearl. Then, he closed his eyes and entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man. Using his divine senses, he kept an eye on the surrounding situation. He wanted to make sure that nobody was going to assassinate him. There was too much Power of Heaven and Earth in his ninth star sphere. Jiang Yi was sure that he would not be able to use them all up. There was more than enough to sustain the mummy''s flight for one or two more months. Jiang Yi did not fear that he would run out at all. He kept channeling more Power of Heaven and Earth into the mummy, causing it to run at top speed. Soon, they disappeared into the horizon. More than three hundred people remained in the void, looking at one another¡­ at a loss as to what was to be done. They felt like they had made a grave mistake. A King-Ranked elder looked at another magnificent-looking elder and asked, "What should we do, Sixth Brother?" "How would I know?" The magnificent elder''s expression darkened. He kept quiet for several seconds before saying through gritted teeth, "We''ll slowly give chase. Split up in a fan-formation. Even if we cannot catch him, we need to know where he is headed. We will wait for the Family Head to arrive before we make further decisions." "Alright!" Once they heard the words ''Family Head'', the corners of everyone''s lips twitched. Fear filled their eyes. Not only had they failed to dy Jiang Yi, but they even allowed Jiang Yi to hold Dao Ren hostage. They could not imagine the fury and wrath that Dao N¨´ would experience once he caught wind of the situation. Everyone split up into a fan-formation and gave chase. They chased for fifteen minutes before Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng finally caught up with them. "Old Six, where is Jiang Yi?" Dao Leng''s divine senses scanned the area and locked in on the magnificent-looking elder before he sent the voice transmission. The elder immediately became ashamed and guilty. He stopped flying and waited for Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng to catch up. Then, he got down on one knee and reported, "Family Head, Chief Leng, we deserve the death penalty. We could not stop Jiang Yi. What''s more¡­ Young Master Dao Ren has been taken hostage by him. Old Thirteen and the others have also been killed by Jiang Yi." "What?" Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng''s expressions changed at once as their bodies overflowed with killing intent that filled the skies. Dao N¨´ roared in fury, "Jiang Yi, if I don''t kill you today, I¡ªDao N¨´¡ªwill cease to be a human! Ah, ah!" His roar had been amplified by his heavenly powers. It echoed throughout thousands of kilometers, reverberating continuously. Chapter 1710 Dao Leng and Dao N¨´ hunted Jiang Yi down in anger while countless Chaos Divine Boats surrounded and closed in on the Longtan Mystic Realm from within a five-million-kilometer radius. The entire sky was filled with these Chaos Divine Boats! In the recent few years, this was the greatest number of soldiers that the Nine Yang Army had deployed for battle. Apart from the six armies, the rest of the Nine Yang Army had been activated. Under themand of Heavenly King Wei, they took Teleportation Formations out into the void. Then, they teleported from various interchanges to the ones nearest to the Longtan Mystic Realm. Atst, they took Chaos Divine Boat towards their destination. How long had it been since Jiang Yi left the Flying Feather Command? Just twenty hours after Jiang Yi left, tens of millions of soldiers from the Nine Yang Army had already arrived in the void. One could tell from this situation how fast and coordinated the entire army was. However, this could also be attributed to the fact that the Nine Yang Army was perpetually going on missions outside the void. This exined why they were always battle-ready and efficient. Two Heavenly Kings led the entire army and caused them to form a huge that surrounded the mystic realm. Heavenly King Wei and Heavenly King Yun acted alone, rushing towards the Longtan Mystic Realm as quickly as they could. When Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng went after Jiang Yi, they were already in the vicinity of the mystic realm. Swish! Both of them were eager. The Dao n had spent so much time and effort plotting to kill Jiang Yi. They even deployed so many people. This allowed the two Heavenly Kings to guess what the Dao n''s true motive was: they wanted to learn about the Heavenly Thearch from Jiang Yi. In other words, the Dao n or the Azure Supreme Thearch¡ªfor some reason¡ªfound out that Jiang Yi was the Heavenly Thearch''s sessor. They must have suspected that Jiang Yi was somehow rted to the Heavenly Thearch. Otherwise, they would not spend so many resources on one mere Jiang Yi. The fact that the Dao n spent so many resources trying to kill Jiang Yi proved all-the-more to the two Heavenly Kings that Jiang Yi was the Heavenly Thearch''s sessor. The Nine Yang Army was the Heavenly Thearch''s guards. How could they stand by and watch as the Heavenly Thearch''s sessor got killed? Although they did not know whether this sessor was worth their loyalty, they needed to at least give him the time and chance to prove himself to them. The Heavenly Thearch''s sessor could be trash, and they could choose not to follow the Heavenly Thearch''s sessor. However, they had to spend all their effort protecting him because this was the man whom the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch chose! Ten minutester, the two Heavenly Kings arrived at the Longyuan Mystic Realm. They activated their powerful divine senses and found clues of Jiang Yi''s battle here. However, the corpses had already been reduced to ash. All they could find were traces of blood. "Something''s amiss! There''s somebody!" Heavenly King Wei looked around, and his eyes suddenly lit up. As quickly as an eagle, he soared towards the huge abyss in the Longyuan Mystic Realm. However, before he could even arrive at the abyss, he suddenly halted in midair. A blinding light shone at him from below. Then, there was a series of explosions. The mountains shook, and huge rocks filled the abyss. The deafening explosive sounds echoed throughout the abyss, reverberating continuously. "Suicide?" A look of rage crossed Heavenly King Yun''s face. The Dao n was not nning to leave any evidence behind, were they? Even the scouts that were sent here to stand guard had to kill themselves so decisively. "Second Brother, don''t look anymore! Go to the Longtan Mystic Realm!" Heavenly King Wei paused. Then, his body turned into a stream of light as he rushed towards the west. Heavenly King Yun regained hisposure and followed him closely. This scout must have informed the people at the Longtan Mystic Realm about their arrival before he killed himself. The two of them rushed to the Longtan Mystic Realm as quickly as they could and arrived within an hour. They did not find any signs of scouts in the nearby mystic realms. "Go in!" Heavenly King Wei led the way into the mystic realm, tearing his way through the Primordial Astral Gas. A light beam shot out of his palm as he advanced forward, and Heavenly King Yun stuck behind him. Both of them entered the mystic realm easily. Swish! The moment they entered, their divine senses poured into the surroundings like streams of water. They wanted to quickly grasp the situation in the mystic realm. What astonished them was that they could not find a single person in their sights. However, they found countless low-grade Netherworld Envoys. "Let''s go!" The Longtan Mystic Realm was huge. Even both of their divine senses could not cover the entire area. They locked in on a hugeke in the middle of the mystic realm and quickly rushed over to take a look. "Descend!" They were very familiar with one of those array formations. They had seen it before: the Titled God Demon-Trapping Formation. This was the scene that they saw in the seal stone. However, there were three people stuck in this array in the seal stone. At that moment, the three people seemed to have disappeared without a trace. The array formation had been destroyed. The Heavenly Kings had no way of knowing whether the Phantom King and the two other sovereigns had been killed or taken away. The other array formation was a Teleportation Formation. It was obvious that it was newly built. Now, it was torn apart. This showed that the other connected Teleportation Formation had already been destroyed. That would exin why this Teleportation Formation would fall apart. "Nice job!" No matter how frustrated they felt, Heavenly King Wei and Heavenly King Yun had to give it to Dao N¨´. The people in the Longtan Mystic Realm had probably only moved here a while ago. Immediately, after the scout at the Longyuan Mystic Realm died, the people here left and destroyed the Teleportation Formation. All the evidence had been destroyed. Even if they knew the Dao n was responsible, they could not do anything about it. "Where''s Jiang Yi? Has he been killed?" Both of their hearts sank. Jiang Yi should have arrived here sooner than they did. After all, Jiang Yi had taken a Teleportation Formation straight through several interchanges. He must have ended up much closer to this mystic realm than they did. "Jiang Yi should be alive!" Heavenly King Wei used his divine senses to scan the surroundings. After pondering for several seconds, he said confidently, "If Jiang Yi was dead or captured, the Dao n''s people would have retreated. They would not have left their scout here to die for no reason. "What''s more, Second Brother, feel the spirit energy around here. The spirit energy feels quite thick and rich. This shows that the Teleportation Formation had just been activated. The Dao n''s people only left just before we arrived." "That''s right!" Heavenly King Yun''s eyes lit up. If the Dao n people got what they wanted, they would have left a long time ago. They would not have waited until now to leave in a hurry. Yet, if Jiang Yi was not dead, where was he now? Swish! The two of them made one round around the Longtan Mystic Realm, using their divine senses to continue scanning the surroundings. Once they were sure that there was nothing to be found, they left. Heavenly King Yun sent a voice transmission to the remaining Heavenly Kings of the Nine Yang Army to update them about the situation there. Then, he instructed them to put together the clues from various locations and determine where Jiang Yi might be. After he sent the voice transmission, they flew around, looking for clues. They wanted to see if they could find any more people from the Dao n or any more clues to put the puzzle together. Buzz! Five minutester, Heavenly King Yun''s jade talisman lit up. He nced at it, and his eyes lit up. In a low voice, he shouted, "Big Brother, Ninth Brother guessed that Jiang Yi has gone to the Poison Devil Wastnd. Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng should be chasing him now." "Let''s go!" "Jiang Yi, hang in there!" Both Heavenly Kings had been to the Poison Devil Wastnd before. They were very familiar with the terrain and environment there. Given their speed, they needed at least an hour to get there. If both Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng were working together to hunt him down, would Jiang Yi be able to fend them off for an hour? The two of them did not know. Everything had to be left up to fate! Chapter 1711 "This is the Poison Devil Wastnd?" Jiang Yi stood on the mummy''s shoulder and activated his divine senses to look through the dark mystic realm in front of him. He was beginning to pant as his divine senses scanned the surroundings. For some reason, a chill ran down his spine. The Poison Devil Wastnd was covered in ck and yellow fog. Even sensing this type of fog with his divine senses made Jiang Yi ufortable. What''s more, he could not seem to look too far past it. Deep in his soul spirit, he felt a life-threatening danger. Without a doubt, this poisonous fog was extremely terrifying. Jiang Yi guessed that he would not even need to get close to it before his physical body and soul spirit would be poisoned. This poisonous fog was floating around; balls of gas traveled throughout the Poison Devil Wastnd at top speed. They looked almost like phantoms. On top of that, there were spatial whirlpools all around the Poison Devil Wastnd. There were big ones and small ones¡ªan uncountable number. Jiang Yi aside, even Dao Leng would not dare toe to a ce like that under ordinary circ.u.mstances, would he? Should he enter or not? Jiang Yi was beginning to hesitate. If he did not capture Dao Ren, perhaps he would not have hesitated. Now, however, he had a trump card. Risking his life seemed less appealing. "Enter!" Atst, he gritted his teeth and slowly steered the mummy forward. He did not know whether the person he had caught was, in fact, Dao Ren. Although Dao Ren and Dao Leng had stopped He Nongying before, he remained in He Nongying''s spatial divine item the entire time. That was why he did not know how Dao Ren looked like and what his status was. He did not dare to take the gamble. If Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng did not care about this man''s fate, he would be in big trouble. He did not dare to remain on the mummy''s shoulder either. The spatial whirlpools were too strong. If he got s.u.c.k.e.d in, he would be dead meat. It was widely known across the Heaven Domain how terrifying these spatial whirlpools were. Even the smallest among them could trap a Thearch-Ranked martial artist in. Many people had fallen in before and were never to be heard of again. Not one of them made it out alive. Jiang Yi took note of the whirlpools around him and came up with a map in his mind. Then, he picked out the most suitable way forward. Swish! He steered the mummy forward as fast as he could. Previously, when he went to Divine Yang Mystic Realm with the Little Eagle King, they also saw many whirlpools. The Little Eagle King told him that the slower one went around these whirlpools, the easier it would be for them to get s.u.c.k.e.d in. He had to grit his teeth and pass through as quickly as he could; that was the surest way to remain safe. He eyed a pathway between two spatial whirlpools. The mummy''s body lit up with a ck glow as it reached top speed and charged in that direction. Hoo-Hoo! The mummy moved extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, it passed through the two spatial whirlpools. Jiang Yi heaved a huge sigh of relief as if a heavy weight had just been lifted off his c.h.e.s.t. If he could make it safely past two whirlpools, he could also make it safely past ten or a hundred. If he could rush past more whirlpools and approach the Poison Devil Wastnd, he would be able to buy himself enough time. Swish! Swish! He paused for a while and continued to steer the mummy forward. His divine senses looked around to search for the two whirlpools closest to him. He had to stay as far away as he could from all the whirlpools in order to remain safe. The mummy''s physical body was big and fast enough. The terrifying gravitational pull did not slow it down significantly. That was the only reason Jiang Yi could advance safely. Very quickly, he approached the Poison Devil Wastnd. The mummy paused in midair for several seconds. Jiang Yi did not dare to advance anymore, because there were too many whirlpools ahead. The distance between each one and the next was too small. Where there were no whirlpools, Jiang Yi could see thick, poisonous fog floating around. He had to search for five full minutes before he found a rtively safe path. He was prepared to take the risk and advance forward. He had to make a detour to the back of the Poison Devil Wastnd. Then, if Dao Leng and Dao N¨´ wanted to hunt him down, they would have to take more time to catch up to him. Swish! At that moment, he heard the sound of two figures cutting through the air behind him. Then, two sets of powerful divine senses swept past him. Jiang Yi''s expression changed. Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng had indeed arrived much sooner than he expected. "Jiang Yi!" An ice-cold roar overflowing with killing intent echoed throughout the void. Dao N¨´ was furious as he charged towards Jiang Yi. From afar, he shouted, "Jiang Yi, if I don''t kill you today, I will cease to be a human!" "Hahahaha!" Jiang Yi burst into maniacalughter. He steered the mummy towards the left and made a detour. Then, he channeled his voice with his heavenly powers and mocked, "Are you Dao N¨´? Don''t speak too soon. Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be if you fail to kill me?" Swish! Both of theirbat abilities were extremely powerful, and they had a lot of battle experience. Although ces like this were terrifying, both of them had been here many times before. They had tons of practice. "En?" Jiang Yi activated his divine senses and looked into the distance. He found that they were taking the exact same path as he did before. Their divine senses just had to sweep the surroundings once before they knew what path to take. They advanced without having to stop for a single second. This made them at least two or three times faster than Jiang Yi''s mummy. The distance between them was closing at a rapid speed. Jiang Yi was already deep in the group of whirlpools. At that moment, he was about fifty kilometers away from Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng. However, in the blink of an eye, that distance became thirty-five kilometers. That was how fast Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng were traveling. "Damn it!" Jiang Yi cursed under his breath. He thought that the dangers in the environment would slow them down. He thought he would have time to make a detour and dy the fight. However, he did not expect that moving through this environment would be as easy for the two of them as sauntering in their own backyard. There was not a hint of fear. Two of them quickly closed up the distance between themselves and Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had no choice but to steer the mummy forward. He still chose to take a detour around the Poison Devil Wastnd, so that he could buy as much time for himself as possible. Thirty kilometers, twenty-five kilometers, fifteen kilometers¡­ five kilometers! The distance between them kept closing up. Jiang Yi could already faintly feel the killing intent emitted from their bodies. What''s more¡ªafter flying another five kilometers forward, he realized that there was nowhere else for him to go. Most importantly¡­ Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng were too close to him. What if both of them attacked him while he tried to fly between the whirlpools? Any impact would cause him to be s.u.c.k.e.d in for sure. Would he die if he was s.u.c.k.e.d into the whirlpools? Jiang Yi did not know. At the very least¡­ he knew he would not be able to get out again. How different was that from dying? "Risk it!" Jiang Yi pondered for six seconds but decided not to sit by and wait for death. He decided to risk it. He looked for two whirlpools which seemed to be the furthest apart from each other. Then, he steered the mummy towards that space. At the same time, his ring shed. A burned body appeared in front of him. He got the mummy to hold this other body with its other hand. There was no need to exin what his motive was: he was trying to tell Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng that if they dared to do anything rash, both he and the young master would be s.u.c.k.e.d into the spatial whirlpool. He wanted both of them to act with great caution and be wary of the consequences. "Ren''er?" Dao Leng''s divine senses swept past him twice. Atst, he could not hold his own cries in. Initially, he could not tell that it was Dao Ren. The man was so badly burned; even his own mother would have had difficulty recognizing him. Simrly, Dao Leng did nothing to push Jiang Yi into the spatial whirlpools. On the one hand, he was afraid that Dao Ren would fall in as well. On the other hand, he did not know how he would get hold of that sword if Jiang Yi fell in. The Azure Supreme Thearch had specifically said that he wanted Jiang Yi''s sword. Chapter 1712 "Ren''er? Could that be Dao Ren?" When he heard Dao Leng''s words, Jiang Yi''s heart jumped. If he were just an ordinary young master, why would Dao Leng care so much? However, on second thought, if two King-Ranked martial artists were assigned to protect this young master; it was highly likely that he was a young master of direct lineage. This young master must have been Dao Ren. "Alright!" Once the mummy sessfully made it past the two whirlpools, Jiang Yi jumped for joy internally. Although the mummy had been traveling at half of its original speed, at least they made it past safely. The fact that Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng did not attack him showed that the young master he had captured was indeed Dao Ren. "Dao Ren is the first young master of the Dao n now. It is very likely that he is either Dao N¨´ or Dao Leng''s son. Jiang Yi became greatly relieved. With a hostage like that, his chances of survival were greatly improved. He activated his divine senses and swept his surroundings. Once he chose a path forward, he began sprinting once again. Oh, right! After sprinting for a while, a thought surfaced in his mind. The path that he had just taken was so dangerous. Since he was afraid that Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng would attack him as he passed through the whirlpools, why couldn''t he take the opportunity to attack them while they passed through the same? If he could push both of them into the spatial whirlpools, he would be relieved of danger! He turned around and swept his divine senses backward. Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng were hot on his heels and were about to pass through the narrow space between two whirlpools. Tsk! Tsk! Four huge fire dragons were immediately summoned. They merged into one giant dragon in the air. Jiang Yi released hisst ball of Merged mes, which the fire dragon carried forward. At the same time, he used his other hand to y his zither. He was trying to see if his Divine Sound Heaven Skill to affect the two men. "Hmph!" Dao N¨´, who had been flying at top speed, tutted. The Divine Sound Heaven Skill did not affect him in the least bit. He was at such a great distance from Jiang Yi. What''s more, as a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artist, his soul spirit was extremely powerful. Although he was slightly affected, it was negligible. He halted in midair, and his ring shed as a huge, ck-gold shield appeared. The shield did not expand. Instead, it flew forward and crashed into the fire dragon. Bang! There was a low sound, but the divine shield remained intact. Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng did not even feel the terrifyingly high temperatures. The shield had blocked half of the heat waves from the ball of Merged mes. "Primordial Spiritual Treasure?" Jiang Yi jumped. He had once seen the Earth Emanations Sovereigns Primordial Spiritual Treasure and felt its aura. This ck-gold shield felt exactly the same. It was no wonder that his attack could not even cause the shield to vibrate. "Let''s go!" He did not want to remain there for a second more. Instead, he turned the mummy back around and sprinted forward. There were only several kilometers between them now. Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng could attack him at any moment. If their powerful mystical abilities could immobilize him, he would have no choice but to sit back and wait to be killed. "No way!" As he felt the two figures getting closer and closer to him, Jiang Yi''s eyes lit up. He shouted, "Dao N¨´, Dao Leng, stop chasing me! Otherwise, I will rip limb after limb from this young master''s body and throw it backward for you to catch!" Dao Leng''s expression changed, but Dao N¨´ did not show any expression. Instead, he replied, "Jiang Yi, your grandfather, the Earth Emanations Sovereign, and the Wintry Sovereign are all in my hands. If you dare to touch a single hair on him, I will send a voice transmission to have all three of them killed at once. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a shot." "¡­" Jiang Yi''s lips curled up in a bitter smile. He had one trump card, but they had three. Dao N¨´ was one to keep his word. If Jiang Yi dared to hurt Dao Ren, Dao N¨´ would dare to kill the Phantom King, the Earth Emanations Sovereign, and the Wintry Sovereign. Swish! He had no other choice. All he could do was steer his mummy forward and advance as quickly as he could. He had to wait for Heavenly King Wei and the others to arrive. The distance was closing up; there were only fifteen hundred meters between them now. At that moment, Dao N¨´ finally made his move. He did not activate powerful mystical abilities. Instead, he tossed an ancient mirror over. The mirror flew extremely quickly towards the mummy''s back. Just before it hit the mummy, it made one round and flew in front of Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi''s divine senses had locked in on this mirror. He did not sense anything scary about it. There was no powerful aura as well. At that moment, however, since the mirror was in front of him; he did not dare to be too careless. He summoned a huge dragon from the Fire Dragon Sword, intending to break or deflect the mirror. "Eh?" Once he looked into the mirror, he realized that something was amiss. The light beam from the mirror caused everything around Jiang Yi to look different. The spatial whirlpools in front of him had disappeared. Everything around him looked dark. He lost his sense of direction; he had no idea where he was headed. Even Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng had disappeared behind him. No matter how hard he tried to search for them, he could not find them. "An illusion zone!" Jiang Yi''s soul spirit stiffened. He was in big trouble now. His soul spirit had been brought into an illusion zone, and there was no way he could tell what was really happening around him. Even if Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng were standing beside him right now, he would not be able to tell. Both of them would easily be able to rescue Dao Ren and kill him! "Union of Heaven and Man!" In those two seconds¡ªwhile he was on the line between life and death, Jiang Yi forced himself to calm down. He gritted his teeth and continued to steer his mummy forward in the direction he had been traveling. His soul spirit was in this illusion zone, but his physical body was still on the mummy¡­ in their original position. He had already locked in on his direction earlier. As long as the mummy did not steer off-course, they would be alright. While in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, his senses were especially s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e. If someone tried to kill him, he would realize. As expected¡­! He suddenly felt a subtle killing intent approaching him from the front. It was obvious that someone had dealt a fatal attack. What''s more, this attack''s aura was very familiar to him. It felt almost like the Merged Quintessence that Dao Leng had dealt him back at Ethereal Spirit Ind. "That''s right!" There was no one in front of him. This killing intent wasing from behind him. This must have been Dao Leng''s killer move. There was no denying its purpose: they wanted him to turn around and run towards them. That would make it easier for both Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng to get closer to him and kill him. "Hmph!" Jiang Yi did not make the mummy turn around. Instead, they continued to advance forward. At the same time, he caused the mummy to twist one of its hands backward, so that Dao Ren became stered on its back. If Dao Leng dared to deal any fatal blows, Dao Ren would be the first to perish. "Uh?" This killer move was indeed Dao Leng''s. When Dao Leng saw Dao N¨´ throw this mirror out, he coordinated his attack perfectly. Their goal was to make Jiang Yi turn around and fly towards them. They did not expect that Jiang Yi would see through their tricks. He quickly steered the sword light towards the left, to avoid striking Dao Ren to death. "This brat is still advancing forward?" Dao N¨´ was extremely shocked. Jiang Yi had clearly fallen for his trick. Ordinary people would stop moving once their soul spirits got trapped in an illusion zone. With spatial whirlpools surrounding him and the Poison Devil Wastnd on his right, moving blindly would cause him to either be s.u.c.k.e.d into a spatial whirlpool or fly right into the Poison Devil Wastnd. He hesitated, pondering about whether to break the illusion. One slip-up could cause Dao Ren to be dragged into a spatial whirlpool together with Jiang Yi. As soon as they thought of it¡­! Jiang Yi had intended to steer the mummy through the center of the two whirlpools, so that the gravitational pull of both whirlpools would bnce each other out. However, one of the whirlpools had just been significantly weakened. The mummy began to gravitate towards the right. Since Jiang Yi was stuck in the illusion zone, he had no idea what was happening around him. He continued to steer the mummy forward at top speed. "Oh, no!" Dao Leng cursed under his breath as he watched Jiang Yi being affected by the gravitational pull of the whirlpool on his right. Jiang Yi was speeding up, and he was increasingly gravitating towards the right. He did not think that his good intentions would end up in tragedy. It would be fine if Jiang Yi was going to fall into the whirlpool on his own, but Dao Ren and the Fire Dragon Sword were both going to fall in with him! Chapter 1713 Swish! Swish! At thest moment, Dao Leng''s response was very fast. He once again released his Merged Quintessence, this time directing it towards the spatial whirlpool to the right. Since his attack could disrupt the spatial whirlpools and make their gravitational pull weaker, Jiang Yi could easily resist this pull and fly out from the spatial whirlpools'' pull. Buzz! Dao N¨´ immediately sent out a palm of energy as that mirror grew dim and flew back to him. He couldn''t continue trapping Jiang Yi within the illusion zone. If not, the mummy would continue flying to one of the whirlpools. If Jiang Yi reached the center of it, no one could save him. Although the two of them knew that there were asionally one or two spatial whirlpools that contained a habitable ce instead of a wastnd, how could they know which one was which? Only about ten spatial whirlpools, to date, had been confirmed to lead to a habitable ce. "En?" Jiang Yi felt a white light sh ahead as he left the illusion zone and could see the spatial whirlpools ahead again. However, as he looked at his surroundings, his face grew gravely pale. The mummy was now flying to the center of one such whirlpool at a frightening pace. Swish! Dao Leng''s sword light shed and cut into that whirlpool. Jiang Yi found that his mummy''s speed had been reduced as he was overjoyed. He hurriedly controlled the mummy to change a direction and fly to the left instead. Dao Leng and Dao N¨´''s reflexes were very fast. Although Jiang Yi realized that his mummy''s speed had slowed significantly, it was still heading to the whirlpool. If Dao Leng and Dao N¨´ had not reacted fast enough, Jiang Yi''s mummy might not have been able to resist the whirlpools'' gravitational pull; he would not have been able to escape. "Poisonous fog?" As Jiang Yi''s direction had changed, he was now flying very close to the Poison Devil Wastnd; he could see a few balls of poisonous fog ahead. Jiang Yi silently cried out bitterly; what could he do now? On the other side, Dao Leng andpany were pursuing him; he couldn''t possibly turn back and face them, right? Jiang Yi could only grit his teeth and continue flying forward, topletely get rid of the whirlpool''s gravitational pull first. The mummy''s speed was very slow now. If he didn''t flee soon, Dao Leng andpany might actually be waiting for him ahead. Swish! The further they flew, the faster the mummy''s speed became. After fifteen minutes, Jiang Yi finally flew out of the whirlpool while¡ªon the other side¡ªDao Leng and Dao N¨´ were but ten thousand feet away from him. Dao N¨´ did not dare to send his mirror forward anymore. If Jiang Yi was really a risk-taker and flew into the Poison Devil Wastnd, Dao Ren would definitely die instantly. Buzz! Thinking about this, Dao N¨´ suddenly made some signs with his hands as he unleashed a ferocious aura. Above Jiang Yi''s head, spatial zone turbulence urred as a terrifying huge w scratched at Jiang Yi. The surrounding spatial zone started to crack as the mummy''s speed was drastically reduced. The w caused turbulence all about; it was just like a divine w that could destroy everything! "Tyrannical!" Jiang Yi once again witnessed a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked''s might. His mummy''s speed was so slow now he''d rather not even move anymore. He controlled the mummy and lifted Dao Ren high up. If that w wanted to strike the mummy or him, they would have to kill Dao Ren first. Swish! A mirror suddenly flew over as the w above disappeared without a trace. At this moment, Dao Leng acted. Two ck streaks of light shot out from his eyes as a whip appeared in his hand. That whip grew longer and longer without limit as it shot towards Jiang Yi, obviously wanting to trap him. I have been tricked! Jiang Yi was startled awake; however, he was a little toote. Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng hadplemented each other perfectly. The w above had distracted Jiang Yi and slowed his mummy while Dao Leng had used a soul spirit attack and unleashed a whip to bind Jiang Yi and his mummy. This way, they could speedily save Dao Ren and kill Jiang Yi! Swish! The ck lights were indeed soul spirit attacks, and they instantly entered Jiang Yi''s mind. Jiang Yi''s Xiaozhuan characters hurriedly shot forward to block the ck lights. On the brink of death, Jiang Yi''s mind worked ten-thousand-fold as a sliver of determination shed in his eyes. He sent out some Power of Heaven and Earth as the mummy moved and flung Dao Ren into a spatial whirlpool not far away. Dao Leng''s whip was very terrifying; Jiang Yi felt that it was at least a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure. Once he was bound by this whip, he and his mummy would not be able to move. They would definitely die! He decided to toss Dao Ren to a whirlpool; if Dao Leng wanted to save Dao Ren, he would have to abandon his efforts at trapping Jiang Yi while Jiang Yi could use his mummy and dash into the Poison Devil Wastnd. That''s right! He was going to dash into the Poison Devil Wastnd. Jiang Yi was going to gamble that the Poison Devil Wastnd''s poisonous fog would not kill him; he had a cardinal treasure, the Divine Tree leaf! This was hisst hope at survival. If the Divine Tree leaf could not help him to expel the poisonous fog in him, he would be poisoned to death. Buzz! After he sent Dao Ren flying out, the ck light attacked his soul spirit and made him slightly dizzy. His soul spirit also entered that mirror''s illusion zone. However, the Divine Tree leaf appeared in Jiang Yi''s hands as at the same time, he gave the mummy an order to dash right into the Poison Devil Wastnd. "Ren''er!" Jiang Yi was right. Dao Leng saw that Dao Ren had been tossed out as he immediately redirected his whip towards Dao Ren. However¡­ Dao Leng miscalcted; how powerful was the mummy? After Dao Ren''s body was thrown into the whirlpool, its gravitational pull elerated Dao Ren''s movement. Although the whip was very fast, it could not match with Dao Ren''s speed. "Ah, Majesty Father, Uncle Leng, save me!" At this moment, Dao Ren actually woke up. Feeling that his body was hurled at a frightening speed to the spatial whirlpool, he was so frightened his entire being shuddered and he cried out. "Ren''er, hurry up and break your Divine Escape Talisman!" Dao N¨´ howled. He did not bother with Jiang Yi and the mummy that were dashing into the Poison Devil Wastnd at this moment. However, at this point in time, he and Dao Leng were helpless; they didn''t dare to fly towards the spatial whirlpool. Dao Ren could only save himself now. At this moment, Dao Ren had not entered the center of the whirlpool. If he broke his Divine Escape Talisman now, he could still be teleported away. The problem was¡­ Dao Ren did not have his Divine Escape Talisman; it had been stolen by Jiang Yi! "Ahh!" Dao Ren left behind a desperate scream as he then shot into the center of the spatial whirlpool, finallypletely disappearing from Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng''s divine senses. "Ren''er!" Dao N¨´ cried out bitterly. Watching his own son being pulled into a spatial whirlpool and being helpless about it; his pain, anguish, and fury was imaginable. Dao N¨´ had many sons. However, his most promising two were Dao Feng and Dao Ren. They had both be King-Ranked. Although Dao Ren''s character and morals were far worse than Dao Feng''s and were never really liked by Dao N¨´, blood was thicker than water. Which father wouldn''t cherish his own son? "Jiang Yi! I''m going to kill you, kill you¡­" His two most promising sons had both died at Jiang Yi''s hands; Dao N¨´''s wrath could incinerate the heavens. He howled out in rage continuously and seemed to be a little crazed like a devil. "Jiang Yi, you bastard!" Dao Leng also shouted out in anguish as his gaze looked far ahead. He saw that Jiang Yi''s mummy had already charged into the Poison Devil Wastnd and within the poisonous fog surrounding it. The poisonous fog could disrupt divine senses and Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng soon lost track of Jiang Yi and the mummy. "Kill!" The Poison Devil Wastnd was very dangerous; if one was not Pseudo Thearch-Ranked or above, he would definitely die. This wasmon knowledge in the Heaven Domain. Dao Leng and Dao N¨´ probably wouldn''tst that long inside as well. However, at this time, Dao N¨´ was already rather crazed; would he still care about this? He only had one thought now: to pursue Jiang Yi and cut him up. "No, wait¡­" Dao Leng was still rational and he thought of something. Just now, Jiang Yi had charged into the poisonous fog; why had he not corroded and died immediately? This poisonous fog was very lethal; even if it was the two of them¡ªafter a mere ten minutes, the duo would be left with their b.a.r.e bones as well. Chapter 1714 "Many thanks to Lord Qing Ling!" Although Jiang Yi''s soul spirit still had dizzy pangs and the ck light energy that Dao Leng had shot at him still remained in a small amount, Jiang Yi was still full of praise and thankfulness. He had gambled right! The Divine Tree leaf was so strong. The poisonous fog kept on seeping through his Heavenly Wind Armor. Although he felt as if his body was being corroded at a frightening pace¡ªafter Jiang Yi had injected heavenly powers into the Divine Tree leaf, a white light shone on his body. The poisonous fog could no longer prate through it, and his corroded body was instantly healed. After entering the poisonous fog, Jiang Yi was automatically released from the illusion zone. As Dao N¨´ could no longer control his mirror, he naturally could no longer trap Jiang Yi''s soul spirit in the illusion zone. Hearing the horrible cries from behind him, Jiang Yi had a bad feeling about it. Dao Leng had not managed to save Dao Ren? Would Dao N¨´, in his rage, give the order to kill Phantom King, Earth Emanations Sovereign, and Wintry Sovereign? Tsk! Tsk! The ck smoke that was rising from the mummy''s body pulled Jiang Yi back to reality. He shook his head and decided not to think about Earth Emanations Sovereign and the others for now. He didn''t dare to do so, actually. He could only pray that fortune would shine on them, and they had been rescued by Heavenly King Wei. The mummy''s body was extremely strong, and not even Merged mes could destroy it. However, this poisonous fog was so lethal that the mummy was smoking. It evidently couldn''t withstand for long. If it remained within the poisonous fog, it probably would be corroded away. Jiang Yi had no choice but to keep his mummy and inject the Power of Heaven and Earth into his own body. His speed rose and was now not that much weaker than the mummy''s. He did not hesitate as he sent his Heaven-Swallowing Beast into his soul spirit to devour the remaining ck light energy while he flew towards the Poison Devil Wastnd. Hemented a little that if he knew earlier the Divine Tree leaf could resist the poisonous fog, he would have long entered this ce. This poisonous fog could block divine senses; if he had hidden here, how could Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng have found him? "Jiang Yi, die, die, die!" From behind him, howls reverberated as Jiang Yi cried out bitterly internally. Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng had probably be lunatics by now. He wondered how much effect the poisonous fog had on the two of them. If the effect was significant, he still had a chance at survival; if not, he was going to die miserably. Tsk! Tsk! A strange sound rang out behind. Jiang Yi turned and saw a poisonous fog surging forward, followed by huge giant palms of energy. Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng had started their assault. They were nning to dispel the poisonous fog around themselves so that they would be affected less and then could easily find Jiang Yi. "Big Brother, this way!" Dao Leng''s shout rang out. From the spatial fluctuations, he had discovered Jiang Yi''s tracks. Following that, a few palms of energy split through the air. Jiang Yi was not fast enough and was struck by one such palm as he was sent flying forward. "Pfff¡­" "Oh no, it seems the two are not that affected by the poisonous fog?" Jiang Yi''s heart sank. If the two could deal with the poisonous fog easily¡ªeven if he fled deep into the Poison Devil Wastnd, death still awaited him. "Chase!" On the other side, Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng speedily tracked Jiang Yi. At this time, they both started to wear battle armors. However, their faces were smoking; the excruciating pain was distorting their features. The two both wore Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armors and not Primordial Spiritual Treasure battle armors. Although Dao N¨´ had a Primordial Spiritual Treasure¡ªthe ck-gold shield, the problem was could it block against the poisonous fog? Despite their bodies slowly corroding and an excruciating pain was surging through them, the two were suppressing the pain and had not cried out once. Their eyes were cold as steel, and they were filled with rage, killing intent, and craziness. If they didn''t kill Jiang Yi today, they were not going to let it rest. What annoyed the two was the poisonous fog was so thick; they couldn''t tell their sense of direction. Jiang Yi''s direction kept on changing, and the two''s divine senses could not lock onto Jiang Yi. They could only figure out his position from sound. However, as Jiang Yi''s direction kept changing and his speed did not slow, the two had no choice but to keep on dispelling the poisonous elements around them to prevent their bodies from corroding quickly. This actually severely hampered their ability to properly lock onto Jiang Yi''s position. Furthermore¡­ Jiang Yi actually chose not to avoid some attacksing his way and took them head-on. This actually elerated his speed and the two''s killing moves all missed him. Dao Leng''s eyes narrowed as he suddenly injected heavenly powers into his voice and shouted, "Jiang Yi, stop! If not, I will immediately send word to kill your grandfather and the other two!" Jiang Yi''s voice traveled quickly back to them. "Hahaha, are you trying to scare a child? Heavenly King Wei andpany have probably rescued them already, right? Tell you guys honestly: Heavenly King Wei andpany had immediately mobilized the minute I left. Why am I fleeing here? I want them to catch up and rescue me." Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng''s faces changed. However, Dao Leng was very smart. His eyes shifted as heughed out loud and said, "Rescued them? Jiang Yi, don''t count on that. I will tell you honestly: the moment you had appeared in the Longyuan Mystic Realm, I had already killed the trio; not a single bone was left. Could Wei Pingping head to the Netherworld Realm to rescue your grandfather and the others?" Boom! As if thunder from a clear sky striking, Jiang Yi''s body shook violently. His mind became nk as it was filled with Dao Leng''s words that reverberated repeatedly. "Dead? Are they really dead?" Jiang Yi listlessly murmured to himself. If Earth Emanations Sovereign, Wintry Sovereign, and Phantom King were really dead; he didn''t know how to be ountable to Mo Lingqiu, Mo Huaisang, Yi Piaopiao, and Qi Qingchen. Even if he escaped this time¡ªeven if he could flee back to the Earth Domain, would he have the face to face everyone? Swish! Dao Leng''s words were very effective and struck Jiang Yi dumb as he instinctively paused. Although Jiang Yi only paused for a few seconds, Dao Leng and Dao N¨´ had already caught up to him. The two did not hesitate as they immediately attacked. A spatial disturbance urred above Jiang Yi''s head as the poisonous fog was dispelled as a huge, golden, divine-like w swiped downwards. A tricolored sword light also emerged from Dao Leng''s battle saber and hacked directly at Jiang Yi''s back. Jiang Yi was startled by the horrifying aurasing his way as his eyes started to sh devilishly. His ring lit up, and a hexagonal jade talisman appeared. He quickly broke it apart. That''s right, he broke apart Dao Ren''s Divine Escape Talisman! This was hisst escape route; however, this was a road of no return. Previously, no matter how dangerous things were, he had not used this Divine Escape Talisman. He knew that if he went to the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak, he would not have a chance at fleeing anymore; the Azure Supreme Thearch would definitely personally kill him! The Dao n resorting to doing something as despicable as holding people hostage, that meant that the Dao n was out of options. Once this matter spread throughout the world, the Dao n and Azure Supreme Thearch''s reputation would be utterly gone. Since that was the case, why did the Dao n still go ahead with this n? Only one exnation made sense¡­ to kill Jiang Yi at all costs was an order given by Azure Supreme Thearch himself. Jiang Yi breaking the Divine Escape Talisman and teleporting to the Azure Region would also be made known to the Azure Supreme Thearch. There was only one way things would end then. However, what alternative did Jiang Yi have? Since he would die if he remained here as well and Dao Leng had said that Phantom King and the others had been killed, Jiang Yi actually grew a little crazy. He didn''t care about anything else, and he decided to teleport to the Azure Region. He was going to go on a killing spree. Even if he died, he wanted the Dao n to pay a heavy price. Chapter 1715 Boom! Tsk! The terrifying w and the sword light almost simultaneously struck the area Jiang Yi was in. However, Jiang Yi vanished into thin air. The w and sword light then collided into each other, resulting in a massive explosion. A thunderous roar rang out as a blinding light illuminated the surroundings, and the impact from the attacks reverberated in all directions, dissipating the poisonous fog nearby. It also knocked Dao Leng and Dao N¨´ back at a full ten thousand feet. "Eh?" Dao Leng and Dao N¨´ waited for the explosion to subside as their divine senses immediately coursed forward. Now that the poisonous fog had been dissipated, the duo''s divine senses could be used again. The two hadplemented each other perfectly, and their timing had been exact. They knew that their attacks would collide and result in a huge explosion, and so they had immediately retreated right before the collision took ce. The two naturally didn''t notice that Jiang Yi had disappeared in midair. Now, as both of their divine senses swept forward, they started thinking if Jiang Yi had been blown into pieces? However, their divine senses could not find any trace of Jiang Yi; not even a limb could be detected. "Could he have been blown into a fine powder? Oh, no, would his interspatial ring have exploded as well? That sword of his is inside his interspatial ring." Dao Leng thought of this possibility but immediately refuted it. Jiang Yi was wearing the Heavenly Wind Armor; even if the explosion just now had been horrendous, the Heavenly Wind Armor would not be blown into a fine powder. It was a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure after all. "Something is wrong¡­" Dao N¨´ brows furrowed as he shot forward and listened to the surroundings; he did not hear a single sound. Jiang Yi could not possibly have withstood this attack and managed to flee without making a sound; what had gone wrong? He heard a soft air-splitting noise as his gaze turned and looked behind him. His brows were raised as the air-splitting sound hade twice as two people emerged. "Dao N¨´, Dao Leng!" An ancient voice roared loudly; it was so loud that Dao Leng''s face changed. That voice thundered, "The Dao n is so shameless to do something like this all to kill a young person. If Jiang Yi dies, you two will be buried here." Heavenly King Wei and Heavenly King Yun had finally arrived! Dao Leng nced at Dao N¨´ as thetter''s eyes went cold. Dao N¨´ said brazenly, "Wei Pingping, what nonsense are you spurting? What Jiang Yi? I don''t know what you are talking about." Jiang Yi had disappeared suddenly; Wei Pingping did not have any proof. What was Dao N¨´ afraid of? Everyone in the Longtan Mystic Realm had probably retreated and destroyed all evidence. When Dao Leng andpany hade here to pursue Jiang Yi, they had asked all the Dao n martial artists nearby to head to a mystic realm to the north. There was a Teleportation Formation there, and he believed that this time, Wei Pingping would not have any concrete evidence on him. As for why the two of them were here? Why did they have to exin? Jiang Yi wasn''t here now anyway! "Hold on¡­" Thinking about this, Dao N¨´''s soul spirit shuddered. If Jiang Yi wasn''t here, he had vanished suddenly. Only Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artists'' instant shift mystical ability could have that effect; Jiang Yi could not possibly have instant-shifted in the Heaven Domain at his level. That only meant one thing¡­ Jiang Yi had used some powerful treasure to teleport away! "Divine Escape Talisman!" He recalled that at thest moment, Dao Ren had not broken his Divine Escape Talisman; could Jiang Yi had snatched it? Thinking of this, Dao N¨´ shook. If it was normal times, he wouldn''t have cared. However, now that he and Dao Leng were here while Dao Nu had brought men to an ancient site, there weren''t any Pseudo Thearch-Ranked formidable martial artists left in Azure Supreme Thearch Peak. If Jiang Yi had indeed teleported to the Azure Sun Peak and then killed his way to the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak, the Dao n was going to be annihted. "Oh, no!" Dao N¨´ grew anxious as he sent a voice transmission to Dao Leng: "Hurry up and teleport back from the Longxi Mystic realm; Jiang Yi might have broken Dao Ren''s Divine Escape Talisman and teleported back to the Azure Sun Peak." "What?" Dao Leng eximed as he grew gravely pale. He hurriedly followed Dao N¨´ and shot outside. The two did not fly towards Heavenly King Wei andpany but in another direction. At this time, the two didn''t have the heart or time to talk to the two Heavenly Kings; they only wanted to rush back to Azure Supreme Thearch Peak as soon as possible. "You still want to leave?" A furious roar rang out as the spatial zone above Dao Leng and Dao N¨´ shook, and a huge w swiped downwards. This w was different from Dao N¨´''s; it was tens of times bigger. Although this w''s aura wasn''t very strong, its speed was very fast and it was probably supposed to restrain Dao Leng and Dao N¨´. "Wei Pingping, I do not have time to y with you; I didn''t kill Jiang Yi. If you want to hold us back, I will go all out against you!" Dao N¨´ howled back in rage as a metal rod appeared in his hands, and it continuously grew bigger and bigger as its ferocious aura mmed at the w up above. Swish! At almost the same time, Dao Leng''s battle saber lit up as a tricolored sword light hacked above. He and Dao N¨´ had experienced many battles together and couldplement each other very well. Bang! An explosive sound rang out as the w was destroyed. However, as the two started to fly forward, the skies above them shook once more; a thousand-foot big golden w struck. At almost the same time, Heavenly King Yun finally acted. From within the spatial zone, earth element materials hurriedly shot towards Dao Leng and Dao N¨´. Following that, a huge golden castle congealed around Dao Leng and Dao N¨´. The two were temporarily trapped within the castle. Furthermore, this castle didn''t just have a central hall; it had many small rooms, and the castle was still getting bigger while the rooms were multiplying as well. "Trapping Castle!" Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng''s faces darkened. This was Heavenly King Yun''s well-known ability. This castle had countless rooms; although the two could easily break through the rooms, Heavenly King Yun could continually congeal more. Furthermore, there were illusion arrays inside and martial artists that were not strong enough would be trapped and be imprisoned inside. "Break!" Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng furiously unleashed their attacks as they tried to f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y break through the room walls one by one. The two were very anxious now and did not have the time to fight Heavenly King Yun and Heavenly King Wei to the death. The longer they were dyed, the more people would die in the Azure Region. Jiang Yi was someone who could now easily kill King-Ranked martial artists. Bang! After destroying a few rooms, Dao N¨´ lost patience as the metal rod in his hand grew extremely long andrge. Furthermore, his body also erged as he became a thousand-foot tall giant. He raised his metal rod and started smashing the rooms about him as the humongous castle started to explode and be ruins. "Hmph!" Heavenly King Wei''s snort rang out as a huge golden w appeared above in the sky and wed at the giant-sized Dao N¨´. Heavenly King Yun then started to congeal more earth-element materials at once. The more Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng wanted to escape, the more the two Heavenly Kings wanted to restrain them. Regardless, the two Heavenly Kings wanted to dy them first. Jiang Yi''s whereabouts were unknown: how could Heavenly King Wei and Heavenly King Yun let the two leave so easily? Dao Leng and Dao N¨´ had almost gone mad. If this continued, by the time they returned to the Dao n, their nsmens'' bodies would have grown cold. Dao N¨´ returned to his original size as he looked murderously and roared. "Wei Pingping, Jiang Yi had broken a Divine Escape Talisman and is heading to the Azure Sun Peak. You two old things; do you want to see the Dao n annihted?" "Divine Escape Talisman? Keke!" Heavenly King Wei and Heavenly King Yun paused for a moment. Following that, yet another golden w appeared and attacked Dao Leng and Dao N¨´. A new huge castle had also been congealed. Heavenly King Wei''s mocking voice rang out, "Dao N¨´, do you think we are idiots? Where would Jiang Yi get a Divine Escape Talisman? Who are you trying to kid? The previous time, Azure Supreme Thearch had said that this matter was closed; are you two going against his words? Today, if you two do not hand Jiang Yi over, you are not going anywhere." "Pfff¡­" Dao N¨´ was so angry that he spurted out blood. The duo''s hearts sank. If Wei Pingping and Heavenly King Yun didn''t believe them, they weren''t going to be able to leave in the near future. Their father had also gone to an ancient site. All that was left was to see if Azure Supreme Thearch himself would render his assistance. If not, Azure Supreme Thearch Peak was going to be hell. Chapter 1716 In the Azure Region, the Azure Sun Peak, in the same castle as before; a Teleportation Formation lit up and startled the guards there. As the King-Ranked formidable martial artist guarding this Teleportation Formation the previous time had been killed by Jiang Yi, many King-Ranked formidable martial artists had been sent just for killing Jiang Yi. Only Titled God Thearch martial artists were now guarding this Teleportation Formation. As the Teleportation Formation''s light weakened, a figure emerged. Everyone was shocked to the core. This person was extremely familiar to them; he had be a nightmare to them. Swish! Swish! Everyone instinctively unleashed their attacks to strike that person. They were all so shocked that they actually forgot that they should have activated the castle''s restrictions first thing, instead of trying to attack. If they did that, this person would be imprisoned in this castle. Boom! Boom! Boom! Shooting stars struck Jiang Yi and sent him flying as he heavily struck a wall. He was already rather dazed and now became even more so. "Kill, kill!" Tens of men inside the castle cried out in joy. They thought they could use this opportunity to kill Jiang Yi. They didn''t even consider if their attacks would destroy the Teleportation Formation as they used all their attacks on Jiang Yi. After the second wave of attacks was unleashed, someone finally came to his senses. Jiang Yi was wearing a Heavenly Wind Armor, and their attacks could not possibly do much damage to him. This person''s eyes shifted as he hurriedly rushed outside, wanting to activate the castle''s restrictions to trap Jiang Yi inside. Hoo-hoo! After a while had passed, Jiang Yi was now more or less awake. His divine senses swept out as he saw that someone was flying outside. He immediately circted his Power of Heaven and Earth and shot forward. He didn''t even unleash any mystical abilities as he punched that person''s back. A sound of bones cracking rang out as this person was punched to death. While using the Power of Heaven and Earth, Jiang Yi''s body was as strong as a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked; how could a mere Titled God Thearch withstand this attack? "Uh?" Finally, the remaining tens of people in the castle looked and realized that they had not hurt Jiang Yi in the slightest. They sensed that a Godfiendish aura was emanating from his body as everyone''s soul spirit shuddered. Everyonemented: why didn''t they activate the castle''s restrictions right from the start? That way, they could have trapped Jiang Yi here. Jiang Yi shook his head to clear his mind as he didn''t attack anymore. He stood in front of the castle door as his brain was still rather fuzzy, and he wanted to alleviate it. "Kill!" The men inside the castle paused and then gritted their teeth to continue their attacks. All sorts of shooting stars struck Jiang Yi and sent him flying outside and into another castle; that castle actually copsed. Swish! Swish! Swish! Outside this castle, many people were now alerted as they emerged from all the other castles. They sent their divine senses forward as many people shouted, asking what had happened. Bang! In the copsed castle Jiang Yi had crashed into, stones were destroyed as Jiang Yi''s body shot up into the sky. A primordial ferocious beast-like aura swept and covered the entire Azure Sun Peak. Jiang Yi stood upright as his red hair yed, making everyone''s hearts palpitate. Jiang Yi! For the Dao n, this person represented their ''shame''. This was a devilish name that they cursed. How many years had it been since someone dared to go against the Dao n? Not only had Jiang Yi gone against the Dao n, but he had dared to kill one of their young masters and their troops and still manage to escape. He had also entered the Nine Yang Army; even when Dao Nu and Dao Leng had gone to look for him, the Azure Supreme Thearch had actually ordered them not to kill this person. Tsk! Tsk! Jiang Yi''s Fire Dragon Sword appeared as four fire dragons emerged andbined into one. He hacked it towards the castle which contained the Divine Escape Talisman''s Teleportation Formation. Pong-Pong! The castle''s restrictions were not activated, and it was destroyed instantly together with the Teleportation Formation inside. Even if someone who had a Divine Escape Talisman wanted to return now, he would no longer be able to teleport. After sending his divine senses a few times to confirm that the Teleportation Formation had been destroyed, Jiang Yi released his mummy as he leaped on it and sat cross-legged on its shoulder. He then took out his guqin and unleashed the Divine Sound Heaven Skill. This guqin music was not crazed and not melodious; it was a little low and bleak. Jiang Yi controlled the guqin music''s power as he saw that many children and powerful women were below him. He hade here to kill, seek vengeance, ughter the Dao n disciples, and make the Dao n regret going against him. He was here to shame the Azure Supreme Thearch and tell everyone in the world that he was furious. He fully intended to do as he had nned. However, though he had a history of killing countless people, he wasn''t a beast and wasn''t a killing fiend. He still had a bottom line and a sense of decency. He wasn''t going to massacre the children, the women, and the elderly; that was why he had controlled his guqin music''s might. His mummy''s killing speed was so fast. As the Azure Sun Peak did not have a single King-Ranked martial artist¡ªafter everyone had been affected by Jiang Yi''s guqin music, everyone became sitting ducks. The mummy''s two ws became like the Death God''s sickles as, wherever it went, there were broken limbs and bones; no one was its match. Blood drifted as limbs flew. A blood stench emanated in a five-hundred-kilometer radius as the peak beneath was dyed red with blood. However, the vicinity was dead silent; only low and bleak guqin music continued to resound. Five minutester! The mummy transformed into a streak of light and flew towards Azure Supreme Thearch Peak. This time, Jiang Yi did not bother to say anything like ''the Dao n had acted against me first so I was forced to retaliate'' or anything of the sorts. On the Azure Sun Peak, more than ten thousand God King Realm martial artists and above had all been killed by him. If he still said something remotely like that, he would appear hypocritical. This time, he had intended toe and kill; he wanted to kill even more as well. The moment he had broken the Divine Escape Talisman, he had not thought of leaving this ce alive. A He Nongying had assisted him thest time while there wasn''t that much of a motivation to nab him then. This time, the Azure Supreme Thearch himself would definitely chase after him. The Azure Region was so huge; how could he flee? Where could he flee even? Since he knew he was going to die, nothing else mattered. He just wanted to vent his anger andpletely let loose this time. He hurriedly flew to the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak. Within ten minutes, a peak appeared in front of him. Jiang Yi had not even neared it when tens of thousands of people flew out; all the formidable martial artists in that peak had been sent out. Evidently, they had received word from Azure Sun Peak and had been told of Jiang Yi''s advance. ng-ng! Without speaking a word, Jiang Yi started to kill. Among the thirty-thousand-odd soldiers, one was King-Ranked. However, his battle strength was weak, and he was easily affected by Jiang Yi''s guqin music. Jiang Yi''s mummy shed as it flew forward, and the ughter began once more. The sky was soon dyed red as a red fog covered half the sky. Jiang Yi''s battle armor and hair were dyed blood-red as there was now a red re in his eyes. The excessive massacre was starting to affect Jiang Yi and increasing his sense of ruthlessness and triggering the demonic nature in his bones. After twenty minutes, not one among the thirty thousand lived as Jiang Yi''s mummy transformed again and started to head to the third, the fourth¡­ the fifth peak. As Jiang Yi flew, the ughter continued! After one hour, Jiang Yi did not even know how many he had killed. Was it hundreds of thousands or more than a million? He then finally reached Azure Supreme Thearch Peak. Seeing that huge peak ahead that reached into the clouds, the red re in Jiang Yi''s eyes grew brighter. This was Azure Supreme Thearch Peak; the ce that Azure Supreme Thearch had cultivated Dao back in the days. This was the Dao n''s base, and the Dao n''s direct lineage disciples were all gathered here. Dao Nu could be in this peak, or even the Azure Supreme Thearch himself could be waiting for Jiang Yi here! Swish! Jiang Yi paused as he injected the Power of Heaven and Earth into his mummy and shot upwards into the peak. His destination this time was the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak; Jiang Yi wanted to dye the ce that Azure Supreme Thearch had cultivated Dao red. He wanted to p Azure Supreme Thearch heavily in the face. Chapter 1717 Neither Dao Nu nor Azure Supreme Thearch was actually in Azure Supreme Thearch Peak! Azure Supreme Thearch Peak was now in utter chaos. Dao Nu, Dao N¨´, and Dao Leng were not around while even powerful elders such as Dao Meng had been deployed. The remaining elders left were not influential at all. To kill Jiang Yi, almost all the Dao n formidable martial artists had been sent out. Dao Nu did not leave many formidable martial artists behind because he did not believe that anyone would dare attack the Dao n''s base. A considerable number of Azure Supreme Thearch Army soldiers were also patrolling outside the spatial zone of the Azure Region, and the Netherworld Realm would not be able to invade the Azure Region. As for the Heaven Primordial Domain great family ns; who would dare to cause trouble on Azure Supreme Thearch Peak? This was the ce Azure Supreme Thearch had cultivated Dao while the Azure Supreme Thearch himself was in the Lost Maze Forest a few million kilometers away. Who would dare to fool about here? However, no one expected someone like Jiang Yi toe; he had alsoe to kill the Dao n members in the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak. At this crucial time¡ªwith no one influential enough to call the shots, the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak was in a mess. Inside the Azure Supreme Thearch Hall, thirty-over elders were bickering nonstop. They had long ago sent a request for aid. However, as Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng were both outside the spatial zone and entangled with Wei Pingping, how could the two send back a message? Furthermore, no one knew where Dao Nu was now; he had not replied to their calls for help. Hence, these thirty-odd elders could only gather and discuss how to deal with Jiang Yi. Of course, not all of these elders were fools. After receiving news of Jiang Yi''s impending arrival, they had activated the Azure Supreme Thearch Army soldiers stationed in the Azure Supreme Thearch Valley five hundred thousand kilometers away. Unfortunately, as they did not have Dao N¨´''smand token, they could only deploy a million soldiers over. This had been Dao N¨´''s rule: without hismand token, only a million Azure Supreme Thearch Army soldiers could be called upon at any one time. At the same time, these elders also started to gather their forces. All the Teleportation Formations in the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak were lighting up incessantly now as the old, young, and women of the Dao n were being sent away as reinforcements streamed in continuously. These elders had never even thought of fleeing. This was the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak, the ce that Azure Supreme Thearch had cultivated Dao back in the days. Even if everyone from the Dao n had to perish, they had to hold on to this ce. If not, Azure Supreme Thearch would be theughingstock of the entire world. They did actually think of seeking the Azure Supreme Thearch''s assistance. However, they didn''t know where he was. Who was the Azure Supreme Thearch? Even Grand Elder Dao Meng wouldn''t be qualified to know the Azure Supreme Thearch''s whereabouts, right? Much less them. They could only fight to the death, waiting for Dao Nu, Dao N¨´, Dao Leng, and the others to return or for Dao Nu and Dao N¨´ to ask the Azure Supreme Thearch for help. Furthermore, these elders were not very clear about how strong Jiang Yi currently was. They thought that he was equivalent to a King-Ranked martial artist only. If they sat tight in the Azure Supreme Thearch City and sent out a few million soldiers, they didn''t believe that these soldiers wouldn''t be Jiang Yi''s match! "Report!" One scout''s voice rang out in the Azure Supreme Thearch City: "Jiang Yi is here!" "What audacity! Let me go and kill this bastard dog¡ª" An anxious elder cursed as he flew outside, his killing aura and battle intent causing amotion within the city. Many soldiers saw this elder flying out as they naturally followed him. "Let''s head out to battle." Some elders in the hall shook their heads but had no choice but to follow suit. Originally, some of them had wanted to activate the powerful restrictions in the Azure Supreme Thearch City to withstand Jiang Yi''s attacks for a while. Jiang Yi would need some time to break through the restrictions, and that would buy them time. However, since so many people were already rushing out, they would have to join in the fray first for now. Groups of formidable martial artists flew up into the sky and stood upright above the huge Azure Supreme Thearch City. Behind them, rows of soldiers stood orderly. To be stationed here, these soldiers were naturally not weak and were at least God Thearchs; not a single God King was in sight. Furthermore, these soldiers were also standing in a rather peculiar manner, seemingly forming a strange formation. It was evident it was abined-attack formation. Thirty-odd elders as well as another ten-odd King-Ranked martial artists that had rushed over; forty-three men stood in front of the troops. Behind them was an orderly army, all wearing silver battle armor. A full two-million-four-hundred-thousand-strong army stood there while the Teleportation Formations were still lighting up as more joined every second. So many formidable martial artists and soldiers filled the skies above the Azure Supreme Thearch City. All of their auras were surging, and they were fully equipped for battle. The air in the vicinity went still as the aura within the city beneath them grew repressing. Many Dao n direct lineage young disciples that did not manage to teleport away in time or refused to leave watched up at the two-million-odd soldiers overhead with much confidence. They were raving to battle and couldn''t wait to join in if they could. Swish! From away, a huge being flew forward. This being was thirty-foot tall and was as stalwart as a Godfiend; its entire body filled with vigor and energy. Although it was still a hundred-thousand-feet away, a murderous aura had traveled before it and enveloped the city. "A mummy!" Many had long heard rumors that Jiang Yi had a powerful mummy; they finally witnessed this for themselves. However, many of their eyes finally shifted and fixated on a red-haired male standing on the mummy''s shoulder. Compared to the mummy''s body, that red-haired man felt very weak and small; it was like a small ant on the head of a huge elephant and might have easily been ignored. However, at this moment, no one dared to belittle this young man. Countless eyes revealed their deep-seated hatred. From the Dao n''s point of view, Jiang Yi''s sins were unforgivable. Not only had he challenged the Dao n''s reputation and dignity, but he had killed their first young master and shamed them. At this moment, he was actually brazen enough to openly kill his way up Azure Supreme Thearch Peak. Although he was an enemy¡­! Some Dao n disciples had to admit that Jiang Yi was indeed someone different; his mannerisms and airs were extraordinary. One who stood on a giant''s shoulder would be a giant himself. As Jiang Yi stood on the mummy, he felt very special; his aura was also very violent. With his red hair ying and his dyed-red Heavenly Wind Armor shining¡ªtogether with his angr features and his icy-cold eyes, he looked exceptionally attractive and awe-inspiring. A Godfiend! This was the first impression Jiang Yi gave people. Jiang Yi''s gaze was very sharp like a knife; no one dared to match his gaze. "Eh?" Jiang Yi''s gaze swept over the sky above the Azure Supreme Thearch City once and then again. A look of astonishment appeared on his face. Although there were more than two million soldiers above the Azure Supreme Thearch City, he had immediately ignored them. He was looking for Dao Nu and Azure Supreme Thearch. However, he could not detect their presence at all. "Strange!" Jiang Yi blinked. Could it be Dao Nu and Azure Supreme Thearch were trying to trick him? They were hiding now tounch a fatal attack on him? Or perhaps another plot was brewing? "Jiang Yi, die!" A furious howl startled Jiang Yi. One elder''s battle saber lit up as he shouted, "Everyone, attack!" Tsk-Tsk! Over two million men unleashed their attacks. In that instance, the heavens shook as the spatial zone was torn; the sun and moon were dimmed. Screeching noises deafened everyone on the ground. At this moment, many below thought that the world was about to be destroyed. The overwhelming aura made everyone feel as if it could destroy an entire Pan Universe Small Realm. Countless divine senses swept over Jiang Yi, wanting to see how he could withstand this attack¡­ how he was going to evade more than two million attacks. Would he be crushed into pieces under this assault? However, Jiang Yi''s actionspletely bewildered many. He did not move an inch, and his mummy did not even hide. His mouth actually twitched into an arc as he looked devilish and stern. He actually smiled. Chapter 1718 Jiang Yi had no reason not to smile! He had finally made sense of something. If Azure Supreme Thearch or Dao Nu were here, he would not have been able to get near the Azure Supreme Thearch City. Based on the two''s battle strength, it would be very easy to kill him. They didn''t need to resort to any plots or any schemes. Dao Nu was holding Azure Supreme Thearch''s battle saber after all. Regardless of the reason, Azure Supreme Thearch and Dao Nu were presently not around. Jiang Yi was feeling very rxed now. Even if Dao Nu was already on his way back or even if the Azure Supreme Thearch was about to descend on this ce, he would at least have an opportunity to drag some Dao n disciples to the grave with him. He nudged his mummy into movement as its giant hand covered him, and it turned around, using its back to withstand the iing onught of attacks. Even ants, if many, could kill an elephant. However, a true formidable martial artist would be able to withstand a ten-million-strong army. If the ants couldn''t bite through the elephant''s skin, so what if they were many? Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions rang out consecutively as countless attacks crashed into the mummy''s back. However, would these attacks be of use? Even if abined attack could boost the army''s attack power, even if these two million over men''s attacks were all King-Ranked¡­ so what? This mummy used to be the East Thearch of the Mighty God Race, second only to the n Emperor. After this person died, his remnant soul had refined this mummy using a special technique. This mummy''s body was equivalent to a Primordial Spiritual Treasure; it was very powerful. Even Jiang Yi''s six-colored burning me could not do any damage to it, and Dao Leng¡ªwho was Pseudo Thearch-Ranked¡ªcould barely leave a scratch. How could these attacks destroy this mummy? However, this mummy was still sent flying by the impact of the continuous attacks. After one volley of attacks, the mummy was blown backward a hundred thousand feet. Although all the attacks had been withstood and Jiang Yi had used his Power of Heaven and Earth, his blood still boiled from the repeated explosive impacts. Swish! The mummy soon turned around, and everyone looked bbergasted. Not only was the mummy fine, but Jiang Yi was actually not harmed as well. His face was not even pale, and only a faint dribble of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Are you guys done? It''s my turn now!" Jiang Yi was brought forward by his mummy as he sat cross-legged on its back. This mummy''s speed was extremely fast as it charged at the army. Jiang Yi''s hands yed furiously on his guqin; he did not want to give anyone the chance to attack. ng-ng! Just like a soul-abductor tune and the most horrific sound in the world, the guqin music resounded among the two million-strong army and the tens of millions of citizens in the city; all of them were affected. This time, Jiang Yi had given his all. Everyone was being affected by the baneful aura as they tumbled about crying out in pain. Within the two-million-strong army, only four or five King-Ranked formidable martial artists were still standing in midair. However, even these King-Ranked formidable martial artists'' eyes shed bright and dim; they were greatly affected as well. Swish! The mummy charged forward in an arc as it evaded those King-Ranked formidable artists and charged into the army. Jiang Yi did not have time to deal with the King-Ranked martial artists; he did not want there to be anyplications. His objective was to kill all two million soldiers as fast as he could! Many of these soldiers were the foundation of the Dao n. Many among the Azure Supreme Thearch Army soldiers present were also from the Dao n. After he killed these men, Dao Nu and Dao N¨´ would definitely be heartbroken, right? The more heartbroken they were, the happier Jiang Yi was! Jiang Yi evidently was already a little crazed and demonic; there was nothing in his brain besides the words ''kill, kill, kill''! The stench of blood once again started to rise. This time, however, it was within the Azure Supreme Thearch Peak, the sacrednd in many martial artists'' hearts. Years ago, Azure Supreme Thearch had sat cross-legged here for a thousand years to cultivate Dao and was named Supreme Thearch; he was now the number-one person in the world. Hence, this peak appeared to be extraordinarily mystical and sacred. Jiang Yi starting a massacre here was akin to humiliating a sacrednd; it was a brazen challenge and an insult to the Azure Supreme Thearch. Tsk! Tsk! The mummy charged right into the army as its hands danced furiously. Every swipe it made, a few people were killed. After the mummy had reached the middle of the army, Jiang Yi kept his guqin as he sent out balls of Merged mes in all directions. His Prairie mes had been exhausted and hisst six-colored burning me had been used within the Poison Devil Wastnd. However, although he didn''t have his six-colored burning mes anymore, he still had the five-colored burning mes. He had a few Chaos Pearls and could continuously create more mes. Jiang Yi''s ninth star sphere still had many five-colored Merged mes. Although these mes might not be effective against King-Ranked martial artists, it was very useful against God Thearchs and Titled God Thearchs. As these mes spread out in all directions, God Thearchs were one and all incinerated into a fine powder. Though the Titled God Thearchs were better off and many had supreme-grade battle armor, their bodies all started to burn; even if they didn''t die, they were heavily injured! "Jiang Yi, how dare you!" As the guqin music stopped, some King-Ranked formidable martial artists immediately woke up. Their divine senses swept forward as they cried out in rage. Jiang Yi was now within the army, and there were many people around him. He had only sent out tens of burning mes and had burned to death at least ten thousand men already. ng-ng! Everyone had just started to howl and shout. However, before they could take their next action, Jiang Yi''s guqin music rang out once again. All these King-Ranked martial artists were immobilized once more. The area around Jiang Yi had been cleansed by his burning mes, and after they subsided, Jiang Yi controlled the mummy as he once again flew among another group of soldiers. After advancing for tens of thousands of feet, Jiang Yi kept his guqin once more and¡ªas before¡ªreleased his burning mes. Tens of burning mes funneled out as the masses of soldiers around him were burned and cleared away; the sky became clear once more. After the King-Ranked martial artists woke up for the second time, Jiang Yi took out his guqin again and once again used the guqin music to petrify everyone. Doing this repeatedly, Jiang Yi''s killing method was very efficient. "Ah!" Bitter cries and screams also traveled from the city below. Although Jiang Yi was twenty-thousand feet above the city, his Merged mes were very hot. Some God Generals and God Kings became fodder to this. Although they weren''t burned to death immediately, many of these low-grade martial artists tumbled around in pain on the ground. As the high temperature spread and covered the entire city, many ces within the city started to burn; smoke billowed into the skies. Although all the buildings within the Azure Supreme Thearch City were castles, there were wooden tables and chairs within these castles, right? Furthermore, as the Azure Supreme Thearch City was a very beautiful ce, greenery was all around in the city; these trees soon became charred as smoke flew up into the skies. As bodies fell from the sky, many castles without restrictions were soon smashed and destroyed from the impact of these bodies. The once-beautiful Azure Supreme Thearch City was soon in shambles and ruins; it was as if the end of the world hade. "Finished¡­ finished¡­" Some King-Ranked formidable martial artists with stronger soul spirits fluctuated between consciousness and being affected by the baneful aura. When they were lucid, all they could think about was death and anguish. Only how long had passed? Not even fifteen minutes, right? Almost half of the two-million-strong army had been killed or injured. At least a million citizens in the city had died as well; charred bodies littered the ground and cries of pain, anguish, bitterness rang out. The Azure Supreme Thearch City had be hell. Regardless of whether they could kill Jiang Yi today, the Azure Supreme Thearch and Dao n''s faces werepletely gone. The hallowed Azure Supreme Thearch City had been burned; if no one came to their aid, everyone in this city would die today. The Azure Supreme Thearch City would be a dead city. Just as everyone was being hopeless, the clouds in the sky suddenly surged; a suffocating aura traveled from above. In the high skies above, a pair of eyes surfaced. This pair of eyes was just like that of the Nine Heavens Deity; it was terrifying and huge. "How dare you!" A thunderous voice roared and everyone felt as if their hearts were about to jump out. The guqin music also stopped at this moment. No one in the city dared to move; even the screaming had stopped. Everyone could not help themselves but stare at that pair of eyes. The thunderous voice rang out once more. "Jiang Yi, you dare to ughter people within the Azure Supreme Thearch City? If I do not kill you today, I will not be known as the Azure Supreme Thearch anymore!" Chapter 1719 The Azure Supreme Thearch had indeed been alerted; of course, it wasn''t Dao Nu who had sent a message to him. Azure Supreme Thearch had left an imprint within the Azure Supreme Thearch City; he had sensed something strange going on in the city and had used a powerful mystical ability to congeal a pair of eyes above the city. The sight that greeted him nearly broke his Dao Heart; for the first time in so many years, he actually got angry. Dao Nu had gone to the ancient site; he had brought a bunch of people along to put on a show. That ancient site was actually in a very special space; messages could not be ryed inside. With Dao Nu not knowing that Jiang Yi had started a ughter in the Azure Supreme Thearch City and Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng being held back by Wei Pingping and Heavenly King Yun¡ªif Azure Supreme Thearch had not left an imprint in the city, Jiang Yi could probably have ttened this city and made his escape easily. "Is he finally here?" Jiang Yi''s ying paused as he squinted and looked above. He had not been immobilized by Azure Supreme Thearch''s aura. He just wanted to take a look at this so-called number-one person in the entire world. He wanted to see how Azure Supreme Thearch would feel, seeing the city that he had painstakingly built years ago turn into hell¡ªhow furious he would be? Jiang Yi''s heart already had some demonic influence, and he didn''t even once think about escaping. Since the Azure Supreme Thearch had revealed himself already, although it was only a pair of eyes for now, being locked onto by the number one in the entire world; who could save Jiang Yi? Seeing the fury in those huge eyes in the skies, Jiang Yi somehow got a kick out of it. He suddenly kept his guqin, stood up, andughed crazily. "I won''t be known as Azure Supreme Thearch? Hahaha, old dog, you never had the right to that name. There is only one Thearch in this world¡ªthe Heavenly Thearch! Who are you to call yourself such?" "¡­" Silence; there was utter silence. Many had wanted to cry out to the Azure Supreme Thearch for help and were still in much pain, and some were crying softly. However, after Jiang Yi''s howl, there was instant silence. Even a leaf dropping could be heard. Everyone was frightened to their core and trembling. To everyone present, the Azure Supreme Thearch was the true deity, their master, the high and mighty venerate, the overlord of the human race. Everyone had the highest respect for the Azure Supreme Thearch and called themselves his servants willingly. Many people''s houses all had a statue of the Azure Supreme Thearch that they bowed and paid their respects to daily. Now, someone actually dared to scold Azure Supreme Thearch? Saying that he was a dog and wasn''t qualified to be called a Thearch and even saying he wasn''t considered powerful. Most importantly, Azure Supreme Thearch''s eyes were now hanging in the skies; Jiang Yi was directly scolding him to his face. This deity of theirs, the almighty overlord, was now being scolded to his face. Everyone was fearful and afraid that in his rage, the Azure Supreme Thearch would call down a divine punishment and wipe their soul spirits and bodies off this world once and for all. Jiang Yi was not afraid, however! He was not afraid from the start. Furthermore, only a pair of eyes had surfaced; Azure Supreme Thearch himself wasn''t here. Jiang Yi had also seen people more frightening than Azure Supreme Thearch. The Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch was within his Fire Dragon Sword, and the Azure Supreme Thearch really wasn''t considered much to Jiang Yi. "You must be tired of living!" Azure Supreme Thearch''s furious voice traveled as the spatial zone roiled and that pair of eyes disappeared. Recing it was a huge palm that pressed towards Jiang Yi. "Am I finally going to die?" Jiang Yi grimaced. However, he didn''t sit there and wait for death but instinctively used his mummy to cover his body while he circted his Power of Heaven and Earth as well. Boom! The mummy was sent crashing down from midair; Jiang Yi naturally went down with it. This palm strike was very terrifying; its maniacal aura swept across everyone and caused some in the city to be knocked unconscious. It mmed Jiang Yi and his mummy down into the city, and a huge hole was created from their impact. Above this crevice, a palm imprint could visibly be seen. Boom! Boom! Boom! The heavens shook as the entire Azure Supreme Thearch Peak started to tremble. As that happened, many castles crashed; some heavily wounded martial artists were actually killed by the tremors. The Azure Supreme Thearch''s Fury! Everyone''s soul spirit shuddered once more. Their god had been angered. Countless men hurriedly knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to move. An air-splitting sound startled everyone. From that crevice, a mummy shot out. Although it had many wounds on it and its head had a crack, it evidently had not been destroyed. "Hahahaha!" Loudughter shook everyone again; Jiang Yi was actually still alive? His mouth was dripping blood, but he stood in the mummy''s palm andughed out loud. He then howled, "Hahaha, Azure Supreme Thearch old dog, aren''t you the number-one in the world? You can''t even kill someone who had only ascended one year ago with one strike? Aren''t you ashamed? Have your thousands of years of cultivation been used on a dog?" "Been used on a dog¡­" This was extremely insulting, and many people were infuriated. Azure Supreme Thearch was their master; seeing their master humiliated was worse than them being killed themselves. However, many people were indeed stunned; why couldn''t Azure Supreme Thearch''s strike kill Jiang Yi? Jiang Yi had only ascended one year ago; this was indeed the biggest joke in the world. "Azure Supreme Thearch must be very far away!" The Dao n elders, however, figured this out. Azure Supreme Thearch''s battle strength was not in doubt; he could easily kill Jiang Yi just like killing an ant. The only exnation would be that he was very far away. To be able to unleash such a powerful attack from a far distance was already not easy. What was more, Jiang Yi wore the Heavenly Wind Armor and his mummy had taken most of the hit; it was normal that Jiang Yi was still alive. In reality¡­! If Jiang Yi had not broken through to the King-Ranked Realm, he would definitely have perished. Now, when he used his Power of Heaven and Earth, his body was as strong as a Pseudo Thearch-Ranked''s. Be that as it was, a few of Jiang Yi''s bones were cracked while his internal organs had been wounded as well. "Lad, wait and see. I''ll soon let you witness what is called true battle strength!" Azure Supreme Thearch did not grow angry this time; he didn''t congeal his eyes anymore and didn''t unleash any more attacks. He probably knew that from such a far distance, he was not going to be able to kill Jiang Yi. "Come quickly; if not, this city will be a dead city!" Jiang Yi showed no fear but retorted angrily. Following that, he sent out many balls of burning mes and sent them into the Dao n army. Since he was going to die anyway and he couldn''t flee, he was going to bring as many people to the grave as he could before Azure Supreme Thearch arrived. "Ah! Ah!" As the massacre continued, Jiang Yi controlled the mummy to fly wherever people congregated. His burning mes were sent out furiously, and he didn''t bother using his guqin anymore. He relied on his Heavenly Wind Armor and strong body to withstand all attacks. The Azure Supreme Thearch''s speed was very fast; even if he was millions of kilometers away, he probably would arrive before long. Jiang Yi had to kill as many people as fast as he could. Boom! Boom! Boom! Jiang Yi also sent out huge palm strikes as he went, ttening all the castles that he saw and turning the entire Azure Supreme Thearch City into ruins. More people in the city died from this. Fortunately, the old, women, and young had been teleported away right from the start. If not, these people would not be able to withstand the high temperature at all. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Bodies were everywhere, and copsed castles filled the city. Thick smoke billowed into the skies as fires raged. A blood stench emanated throughout the entire Azure Supreme Thearch City; this city was now hell. Chapter 1720 The Azure Supreme Thearch was a distance from the Azure Supreme Thearch City, about five million kilometers away. He traveled extremely quickly. In fact, fewer than three people in the entire Primordial World was faster than him. Even so, he needed at least five minutes to arrive, and this was with the help of his instant shift mystical ability, which only Thearch-Ranked martial artists could use. If he depended on flying, he would need at least ten minutes. Five minutes was a very short time, but it was enough for Jiang Yi to go on a killing spree. He did not pay any attention to the attacksing at him from all directions. The Heavenly Wind Armor and his Pseudo Thearch-Ranked physical body could protect him from death. Those King-Ranked martial artists kepting at him, but at the very most, they could only injure him. He did not want to be held back by these King-Ranked martial artists. Of course, if anyone dared to block his front, his mummy would strike them. Then, he would continue advancing forward. He knew he did not have that much time. He wanted to kill the entire army of soldiers and scatter the Azure Supreme Thearch City with corpses. He had a lot of five-colored Merged mes in his ninth star sphere, but in such a short time, he nearly finished all of it. It was a two-million-strong army. In addition to about twenty million civilians, the entire Azure Supreme Thearch City was filled with people. The civilians were panicking and trying to escape in all directions while the soldiers were charging towards Jiang Yi. This made the entire city even more chaotic. Just before the Azure Supreme Thearch''s two eyes congealed, close to half the two-million-strong army had already been killed. Now, after tens of rounds of attacks, hundreds of thousands more were either severely injured or burnt to death. While there were tens of King-Ranked martial artists at first, less than twenty remained. On top of that, close to five million civilians in the city had already perished. This was the toll because Jiang Yi was not targeting any civilians; otherwise, more than ten million civilians would have perished by now. These civilians did not have strong battle skills; that was why they were being referred to as civilians. In actual fact, they were not true civilians. Why else would they be allowed to stay in Azure Supreme Thearch City? These people were the nsmen of great family ns, who were ves to the Dao n and the Azure Supreme Thearch. There were more than three hundred great family ns in the city. All of them resided in Azure Supreme Thearch City because they thought that it was the safest ce to live in the world. They never expected that a cmity like this would befall them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! More than three minutes passed, but the massacre was still happening. Jiang Yi''s eyes were bloodshot. He could not afford to care too much about anything else. He looked almostpletely demonized and crazed by now. Wherever he saw people charging at him, he would rush towards them and deal attacks without aiming. He only had one thought in his mind: he wanted to kill everyone in this city so that the Azure Supreme Thearch would be hit where it hurt the most. The Azure Supreme Thearch could arrive at any moment. No matter how big the world was, there was no way he would be able to escape. The Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch was still in a deep sleep. So what if he woke up? All that was left of him was his remnant soul. It was already amazing enough that this remnant soul could remain in Stersky Domain for a million years without dissipating. Heter even managed to help Jiang Yi kill off a Netherworld General and set up a big array formation. Even if his soul was awakened, the Azure Supreme Thearch would probably be able topletely ignore him and ughter Jiang Yi in a fit of anger! Since the Azure Supreme Thearch could instruct Dao Nu to do all he could to kill Jiang Yi, it was obvious that he did not care much for his identity as the Heavenly Thearch''s sessor. This showed that¡­ the Azure Supreme Thearch was not loyal to the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch. Perhaps the Azure Supreme Thearch would have submitted to the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch while thetter was alive, but now that thetter was dead, he would no longer be able to stop the Azure Supreme Thearch. Boom! Jiang Yi was hit by a beam of light, which sent him flying from the palm of the mummy''s hand. He crashed into a castle, but he quickly rebounded. He shook his head as fresh blood flowed out from the corners of his lips. His head was throbbing, but the shock seemed to have awoken him. His eyes were no longer shing red. He looked around at what had be of the Azure Supreme Thearch City and saw the remnants of the tall castles that once stood. For some reason, a wave of sadness overcame him. Perhaps this was because he¡ªJiang Yi¡ªwas about to be buried here! He did not continue attacking the people around him. It was almost as if he was tired, exhausted¡­ numb from all the killing. He paused in midair and looked at the corpses littered around the city. A realization washed over him. Was he right or wrong to kill in this manner? Should he continue? The Phantom King, Earth Emanations Sovereign, and Wintry Sovereign''s death message, the Azure Supreme Thearch''s plotting against him¡­ all of these filled him with anger and indignance. Now, all of those feelings had been vented. The killing intent that filled his heart just minutes ago had eased up. "Forget it, forget it, forget it! Everyone, stop attacking me! I don''t want to kill anymore!" He suddenly shouted, keeping the mummy. He flew up to the top of a castle and sat down, surveying the surroundings with his ice-cold gaze. He looked at the formidable martial artists from the Dao n, who looked prepared to strike. In a cool tone, he shouted, "Those of you who want to continue fighting, do you believe that I would be able to kill hundreds of thousands more people before the Azure Supreme Thearch gets here? Do you think you pieces of trash would be able to kill me?" The people who had been prepared to attack him immediately stopped. Their expressions were filled with fury and sadness, but they knew that Jiang Yi was telling the truth. They did not dare to move again. As long as Jiang Yi did not try to escape, they could be certain that he would perish once the Azure Supreme Thearch arrived. Jiang Yi looked extremely tired and exhausted. It was almost as if he knew that he would die in the end anyway. Whether he killed more or fewer people, it meant nothing to him anymore. He hung his head low and grabbed his hair with both of his hands, and his face crumbled. After keeping silent for several seconds, he suddenly looked up andughed mockingly. As he scanned the soldiers and formidable martial artists below, he looked sorrowful. "Why? Why? Why is this happening? The human race is on the brink of destruction, and yet we just keep killing one another. "The world is hanging by a thread, and we are all about to be destroyed. Yet, here we are, having a civil war for the fun of it. Who can tell me which one of us is in the wrong: me, Dao Nu, or that old dog¡ªthe Azure Supreme Thearch? Is the existence of this world a mistake in the first ce?" No one answered Jiang Yi''s question. Many people did not even bother to think about it, but a minority became pensive. Of course, this minority quickly tutted mockingly as well. Jiang Yi hadmitted so many heinous crimes. Now that the Azure Supreme Thearch was on his way, was he trying to act sorrowful? Perhaps to them, Jiang Yi had been in the wrong from the very beginning. Dao Nu, Dao N¨´, and Dao Leng would always be right¡­ the Azure Supreme Thearch all the more so! "Sigh¡­" "We''re all of the same roots. Why are we so eager to annihte one another?" He sighed sorrowfully but said nothing more. Just like that, he sat in silence on top of the castle, waiting for the Azure Supreme Thearch¡­ waiting for death. "That''s right: we''re all of the same roots. Why are we so eager to annihte one another?" All of a sudden, a gentle female voice cut through the silence in the city. That female voice seemed to being from the sky and from the ground at the same time. It caused Jiang Yi''s body to shiver. "Jiang Yi, I did not want to save you at first because your killing intent was too powerful. You''ve killed so many innocent lives andmitted a grave sin. However, the fact that your conscience was disturbed shows that you are still good-natured. I will make an exception and save you this once. I hope¡­ I am not wrong about you this time. I hope I will not bring bigger cmity unto the Primordial World." The moment the voice finished speaking, a huge crack appeared in the Azure Supreme Thearch City. A huge tree root shot out from underground, wrapping around Jiang Yi and pulling him under. "Uh?" The formidable martial artists of the Dao n jumped and immediately became furious. Each of them began to deal their attacks, but the tree root was moving too quickly. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Yi had been swallowed underground. He was nowhere to be seen. "Qing Ling, do you dare?" A huge roar echoed from the west. The Azure Supreme Thearch''s shout could be heard even from five hundred thousand kilometers away. "Qing Ling, you are waging war against the human race by doing this. Would a mere demon like you dare to interfere in such matters? If you dare to rescue Jiang Yi, I will make sure I dice you into pieces!" Chapter 1721 Qing Ling was a tree; the biggest tree in the world! Nobody knew where this tree came from. Qing Ling was already around thousands of years ago when the humans first fought the Netherworld Race. She did not take part in the battle. Instead, she helped the human race heal their casualties. It was because of her that the human race was not wiped out. Instead, she healed every single one of them immediately. The human race had been losing that battle, but because of her, the tables turned. They turned their almost-defeat into victory! From the battle on, Qing Ling was widely known across the Heaven Domain. She became a hero in the Heaven Domain, a distinguished guest of all the Supreme Thearchs. The various powers always tried to get on her good side. Despite this, Qing Ling chose not to join any army. Nevertheless, each time the human race fought the Netherworld Race, she would step up and help the former. With her around, the human race became extremely powerful. They won every battle. Her healing abilities were absolutely heaven-defying. She did not heal individually but healed in batches of tens of thousands. Thanks to her, the death tolls from battles were greatly reduced. The unstoppable force of the human race helped them to recover huge areas of lostnd. For a time, the human race thought that Qing Ling could help them to turn their defeat into victory all the time, that they would be able to defeat the Netherworld Race. Subsequently, two important things happened to cause Qing Ling to disappear, never to be seen again. The first thing was that the Netherworld Thearch personally attacked. He chased Qing Ling down for ten days and ten nights. Although Qing Ling managed to escape unscathed, she seemed to be scared stiff by the Netherworld Thearch. Later on, she declined to interfere in battle. The second thing was this: it was said that Qing Ling had fallen for the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch. However, the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch despised demons like her and did not ept her love. This gravely upset Qing Ling and caused her to run away and disappear from the Heaven Domain. Nobody expected that Qing Ling would show herself again after thousands of years. What''s more, she only appeared to rescue Jiang Yi just before the Azure Supreme Thearch appeared? The soldiers and civilians in the city were all agitated. Each of them felt incredibly furious. Jiang Yi had justmitted grave sins in this city, killing millions of people and ruining the Azure Supreme Thearch City. He even cursed and insulted the Azure Supreme Thearch himself. To many people, Jiang Yi deserved to be diced into pieces and given the death penalty. Whoever dared to rescue Jiang Yi would be the enemy of the Azure Supreme Thearch and the Dao n. The deaths of the tens of millions of people in the Azure Region would also be pinned on him or her. Swish! Swish! Countless people exploded in rage. The remaining King-Ranked martial artists jumped into the bottomless pit, wanting to chase after Jiang Yi and stop Qing Ling. However, none of these King-Ranked martial artists were strong enough. On the other hand, Qing Ling was a Thearch-Ranked martial artist. Them aside, even Dao Nu would have difficulty chasing after her. Qing Ling had only activated a single root. Nobody knew where her actual body was. Many people followed the root into the pit and became lost. Thirty kilometers underground, there were countless pits and underground passages, which formed a dense map of various tracks. They had no idea which one of the countless routes to take. Nobody knew which way Qing Ling''s root had gone. Nobody knew, but the Azure Supreme Thearch did! The Azure Supreme Thearch had very strong senses, which could reach billions of miles. How else would he have been able to sense the situation in Azure Supreme Thearch City from the Lost Stone Forest, two-thousand-five-hundred kilometers away? How could he have congealed two huge eyes and that huge handprint? At that moment, his body was shing in midair. Each time it appeared, he was five thousand kilometers closer. It was undeniable that the Azure Supreme Thearch''s looks and posture were out of this world. He was dressed in green robes and wore no other essories apart from that. Still, his face alone could cause even the most beautiful art pieces in the world to look dull. Anyone''s heart would jump if theyid eyes on him. They would all feel the need to bow down and worship him. His face did not tell of his age at all, and he looked exceptionally handsome and strong. His manliness would probably charm countless young mistresses from the various great family ns if he just walked one round around the Azure Supreme Thearch City. In fact, when the Azure Supreme Thearch was younger, countless young mistresses were obsessed with him. Many of them even swore off marriage to wait for him. Even on their death beds, they waited for him to give them attention. Unfortunately, the Azure Supreme Thearch dedicated his entire life to seeking Dao. He thought that the rtionship of mortals would only be hindrances to his pursuit of Dao. Since he genuinely wanted to seek Dao, he had to free himself of all mortal rtions and keep his d.e.s.i.r.es pure. He remained expressionless, but there was a hint of fury in his eyes, which looked as deep as the ocean. The Azure Supreme Thearch had not gotten angry in many years. When Dao Nu and Dao Leng went to Nine Yang City earlier, he instructed them to catch Jiang Yi, too. However, even though Jiang Yi waster rescued by Wei Pingping, the Azure Supreme Thearch did not get angry. This time, he waspletely angered. The more important one was¡­ the more they would care about their reputation, the more they would care about their status. The Azure Supreme Thearch wanted to avoid all concerns in the mortal world and keep his d.e.s.i.r.es pure, but he was not an immortal without any wishes or d.e.s.i.r.es. Naturally, he would get angry. An ignorant child had caused a bloodbath in Azure Supreme Thearch City and even called him an ''old dog''? This was no big deal. As long as he could kill Jiang Yi, he would be able to salvage his reputation; his shame would be washed away. Yet, Qing Ling had rescued Jiang Yi from under his very nose. If Jiang Yi really got away unscathed this time, where could he hide his face? Wouldn''t the Yan Supreme Thearch, the Qilin Empress, and the Crazed Supreme Thearch allugh their heads off? At that thought, the Azure Supreme Thearch sped up a bit more. Qing Ling moved fast, but she was still slightly slower than him. He could sense the tree root that was still wrapped around Jiang Yi. He decided that even if he had to chase her to the ends of the earth or even to the Netherworld Realm, he had to kill Jiang Yi. This was the greatest shame he had ever endured. ¡­ Five thousand kilometers underground, Jiang Yi was still being dragged by a tree root. It was pitch-ck all around him, and the pungent stench of soil filled his nostrils. Jiang Yi''s mind was in a whirl. He was surprised, but also confused, panicked, and scared. Nobody wanted to die. If he had a chance to survive this ordeal, of course, he would take it. Yet, how was he going to escape? Even if Qing Ling rescued him out of Azure Supreme Thearch, would he really be able to get away? The Azure Supreme Thearch was the strongest man in the world. If Qing Ling''s battle skills were more powerful than the Azure Supreme Thearch''s, why did she coop herself up in the Purgatory Mystic Realm? The Qilin Empress said before that Qing Ling had been scared off by the Netherworld Thearch. That was why she hid in the Purgatory Mystic Realm and refused to go back to the Heaven Domain. From the Qilin Empress'' tone, it did not seem like the Qilin Empress revered Qing Ling. This showed that Qing Ling was not even stronger than the Qilin Empress, much less the Azure Supreme Thearch. Thus¡­! Where could they run to in this world? The most powerful person in the world was hot on their heels. Even if they flew into the sky or hid underground, the Azure Supreme Thearch would probably be able to find them. If the Azure Supreme Thearch went to the Lower Domain, how many people in the Earth Domain would perish in his hands? Would Jiang Yi run to Stersky Domain? That would make him even more of a joke. The entire world belonged to the king. The Azure Supreme Thearch had too much influence. With one instruction, the Qilin Empress, Crazed Supreme Thearch, and the Yan Supreme Thearch would probably submit to hismand. Since that was the case, where would they be able to run to in this world? He also felt fearful that Qing Ling would be killed by the Azure Supreme Thearch for saving him. Ten full minutes passed before Jiang Yi finally could not hold it in any longer and said, "Lord Qing Ling, can we run away? Are you faster than the Azure Supreme Thearch?" "The Azure Supreme Thearch is faster than I am!" Qing Ling answered him very quickly, but via voice transmission: "Jiang Yi, I can only bring you out to the void. Then, I will help you lure the Azure Supreme Thearch away. As for whether you can escape or not, that will be up to your skills and your luck." Chapter 1722 "Lure the Azure Supreme Thearch away?" Jiang Yi''s expression turned somber, and he immediately shook his head. "Lord Qing Ling, if you''re not sure you can protect yourself, don''t bother about me. If you get hurt because of me¡ªeven if I can escape, I will be gued by my conscience for the rest of my life. You already saved me once at the Lava Wastnd. You even gave me your divine tree leaf. I will never be able to repay you even if I spent the rest of my life trying." "Keke, you really do have a conscience,d." The divine root kept pulling Jiang Yi along as Qing Ling''s voice sounded. However, she did sound a bit stricter. "Little fe, you should know your own identity. You cannot give up so easily. All the human and demon races are depending on you. If you cannot defeat the Netherworld Race beings, the human and demon race will forever be oppressed by them." "Uh¡ª" Jiang Yi looked astonished. He did not expect that Qing Ling would know about his rtionship with the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch. He pondered for a moment and asked in a confused manner, "Lord, how¡­ did you know?" "Keke!" Qing Ling sent another voice transmission: "The arts in which you are trained in are very mystical and amazing. You also have a mini divine core next to your own divine core. In addition¡­ you have that sword! The only person in the world who coulde up with such mysterious and amazing arts is that Heavenly Thearch of yours. "Of course, I still can''t tell what''s so special about your body. What''s more, you have a very strong killing intent. However, since the Heavenly Thearch chose you, I will naturally protect you. After all, once the human race falls, the demon race will perish next." "Now I see!" A realization dawned on Jiang Yi. It was no wonder that this divine tree treated him so well and gave him that leaf; it was all because of the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch. "But¡­" He pondered for several seconds and asked again, "Even if I escape, where can I go? The Azure Supreme Thearch is so powerful. If he wanted to hunt me down¡ªeven if I run to the ends of the earth, he would be able to find me. That''s right¡­ Lord, if I make my own identity known, do you think the Azure Supreme Thearch would let me go?" Jiang Yi harbored hope that if he exposed his rtionship with the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch, the Azure Supreme Thearch would be subdued. However, he did not dare to hold too much hope. Instead, he wanted to see what Qing Ling thought. "Keke!" Qing Lingughed again, but this time, she sounded cold. In a mocking tone, she sent another voice transmission: "Whether you expose your identity or not, the Azure Supreme Thearch will hunt you down and kill you. Actually, I''ve always suspected that the traitor of the human race was Azure Supreme Thearch. "He might have been the one who killed the Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch. What''s more, I suspect that the previous Azure Supreme Thearch¡ªthe master of the current one¡ªwas heavily involved in the death of the Heavenly Thearch!" "What?" Jiang Yi''s soul shook. The Demon-Killing Supreme Thearch was killed by the Azure Supreme Thearch? The Azure Supreme Thearch was the traitor of the human race? The most powerful man in the world¡ªthe sovereign and guardian of the human race¡ªturned out to be a traitor? This news was too shocking. Jiang Yi could not find it in himself to ept it. "Don''t bother too much about it." Qing Ling''s tone sounded a bit heavier as she instructed: "I''m going to emerge into the void soon. Later on, I will activate a mystical ability to take you away. Then, I will lure the Azure Supreme Thearch away. Don''t worry about me. The Azure Supreme Thearch may be strong, but even the Netherworld Thearch could not kill me back then. "The Azure Supreme Thearch doesn''t have what it takes. Cherish the time and escape as far as you can. As long as you can get to the Poison Devil Wastnd before the Azure Supreme Thearch catches you, you have a chance of surviving." "Poison Devil Wastnd?" Jiang Yi was shocked once again. He had just teleported out of the Poison Devil Wastnd not long ago. Was he supposed to go back there now? How could the Poison Devil Wastnd protect him from the Azure Supreme Thearch? "Could it be¡­?" Jiang Yi recalled that his divine senses could not see clearly in the Poison Devil Wastnd. He even had the divine tree leaf with him so that he did not need to fear the poisonous fog. Did Qing Ling want him to hide in the Poison Devil Wastnd so that the Azure Supreme Thearch would not be able to find him? "Jiang Yi!" Qing Ling sent another serious voice transmission, which disrupted Jiang Yi''s train of thought. After he heard what she had to say, he became even more frightened: "Once you find the Poison Devil Wastnd, hold on to the leaf that I gave to you. The poisonous fog won''t be able to hurt you. Then, go to the abyss right in the middle of the wastnd. That abyss contains a spatial whirlpool. Don''t be afraid; just jump into it. That spatial whirlpool is not a dead end. It can bring you to a strange space called the Heavenly Demonic Realm!" "The Heavenly Demonic Realm?" This was the first time Jiang Yi was hearing of this realm. However, he did not ask too many questions. Almost immediately, Qing Ling sent another voice transmission to answer the questions which surfaced in his head: "The Heavenly Demonic Realm is special. No one knows about it. That is the base camp of our demon race. You are the first human to find out about this demonic realm. However¡­ once you go in, you must not let anyone know that you know me. You can only say that you stumbled in. "What''s more, you cannot tell anyone that you are the sessor of the Nine Yang Heavenly Thearch. Otherwise, you will surely perish. I have a mystical ability here; once you refine it, you will have a demonic aura around you. Go into that realm and hide. Cultivate in secret. Don''t let the three sovereigns of the Demonic Realm know that you exist. Do you understand?" This matter concerned his life and death. Jiang Yi quickly straightened and etched Qing Ling''s words into his brain. Although he had many questions, he did not dare to ask a single one of them. All he could do was listen in silence. Buzz! The tree root lit up as a mysterious message was transmitted down the roots and into his brain. Jiang Yi immediately organized the message and found that it really was a mystical ability. Without paying attention to anything else, he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and began to realize this mystical ability. Tsk! Tsk! Qing Ling did not speak again. The tree root kept pulling Jiang Yi through the underground passage. Five minutester, the tree root finally emerged. Jiang Yi was jolted away by the cool breeze on his skin. They were in a deste wilderness. All around them were tall trees. Jiang Yi found himself standing atop a divine tree. The divine tree shed and turned into a seductive woman. This woman did not spout a single word of nonsense. Both of her hands shot out streams of light, causing a disturbance in the space. A crack appeared in midair, and she led Jiang Yi into the void. "Qing Ling, Jiang Yi, you will not be able to get away!" A loud roar echoed from the west. The Azure Supreme Thearch was following closely behind them this entire time. Three minutester, the Azure Supreme Thearch''s body appeared. With a single hand, he grabbed thin air with one hand and shot through space in the blink of an eye. He was going to hunt Jiang Yi down. ¡­ "Jiang Yi, I am going to send you away now. However, I can only send you about fifty million kilometers away at most. You would still have a long way to go before you reach the Poison Devil Wastnd; you''d need at least half a day to get there. I think I can only distract the Azure Supreme Thearch for half a day. So¡­ whether you will be able to survive or not depends on your luck and skills." Jiang Yi saw a sh of light, and both of them appeared in the void. Qing Ling quickly sent a voice transmission to him. He watched as mixed emotions surfaced in Qing Ling''s eyes. Finally, she sent him off with two words: "Take care!" Buzz! A tree branch suddenly appeared in Qing Ling''s hand. The tree branch became bigger and bigger. All of a sudden, Qing Ling shouted, "Get up! Hold on tight!" Jiang Yi flew up and grabbed onto the branch with his four limbs like an octopus. Qing Ling shot out streams of light which caused the tree branch to glow even brighter. It then flew towards the north at a frightening speed. In fact, it was traveling so quickly that Jiang Yi could not even bear to open his eyes. He guessed that this was at least a hundred times of the mummy''s speed. Hoo-Hoo! Qing Ling watched Jiang Yi disappear into the horizon and then let out a long sigh. Her own body turned into a stream of light that headed towards the west. All that remained was the sound of her murmurs: "Jiang Yi, that''s all I can do to help you. Whether you will get to the Heavenly Demonic Realm and survive or not there depends on your fate." Tsk! Tsk! Three minutester, the Azure Supreme Thearch appeared. He closed his eyes and sensed around. Without any hesitation, he turned towards the west and flew at top speed. His roar echoed throughout five hundred thousand kilometers as he shouted, "Qing Ling, you cannot run! Today, you will die for sure!" Chapter 1723 Qing Ling''s aura was too strong; Azure Supreme Thearch could sense it instantly while Jiang Yi was being brought away by her mystical ability. He was so far away now that Azure Supreme Thearch couldn''t detect him. He instinctively thought that Jiang Yi was together with Qing Ling as he chased to the west. Swish! Swish! The tree branch had already flown tens of millions of kilometers; it was still continuing to fly at a maddening pace. Spatial zone turbulence appeared in the sky far away as that tree branch actually automatically changed course, spun around in an arc, and continued on its course. Jiang Yi could not even open his eyes due to the speed the tree branch was going; he could only cling on with his dear life and not care about anything else. Even if the tree branch brought him along and mmed into a domain, he wouldn''t care less. Five minutes, ten minutes, one hour¡­ two hours! Jiang Yi wasn''t even sure how long they had traveled when the tree branch finally slowed, and the glow on it dimmed. The tree branch finally cracked violently as Jiang Yi was flung furiously into the sky. Hoo-hoo! Seeing the dark spatial zone around him and feeling a sense of peace and quiet all about him, Jiang Yi breathed out heavily. He had flown from the Flying Feather Command to the Nine Yang Valley and then to the spatial zone, only to use a Divine Escape Talisman to head to Azure Supreme Thearch Peak. He had ughtered his way up Azure Supreme Thearch Peak and had then been taken away by Qing Ling. Now, he was finally back to the spatial zone. He was a little adrift as he couldn''t distinguish between a dream and reality at the moment. He was also apprehensive; had he really managed to escape? However, thinking that to save him, Qing Ling was now being hunted by Azure Supreme Thearch; Jiang Yi shook his head as he pulled himself together. He released his mummy as he injected the Power of Heaven and Earth into it and ordered the mummy to keep flying north in a straight line. The mummy was a puppet, the most powerful puppet in this world. As long as Jiang Yi gave him amand once, it would obey and carry it out without question. Jiang Yi did not need to bother with it further as he sat cross-legged on its shoulder and rested. Flying within the spatial zone was very boring and agonizing. The spatial zone was very dark, and it was so quiet that made one feel lonely. The pressurizing feeling from the surroundings could make one go crazy as well. Furthermore, as Jiang Yi was now mentally very dejected and down, he was on the verge of a meltdown. After a full hour, Jiang Yi finally came to it. Fortunately, he was sitting on the mummy''s shoulder and didn''t need to fly on his own. He managed to have the time to rest and recover. He dispelled all stray and wild thoughts in his mind as he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man and started to cultivate the mystical ability that Qing Ling had imparted to him. Qing Ling had given him a way out; he only had this option left now. If he didn''t enter the Heaven Demon Domain¡ªeven if he escaped to the ends of the world, Azure Supreme Thearch would still be able to find him and kill him! ording to Qing Ling, Heaven Demon Domain was the demon race''s homeworld; it was a very special ce. Not a single human knew about the existence of this domain. If Jiang Yi entered the Heaven Demon Domain, Azure Supreme Thearch would definitely not be able to find him. Since it was the demon race''s home¡ªas a human, Jiang Yi would immediately be captured, used of being a spy, and killed on the spot. Hence, Jiang Yi had to cultivate this mystical ability before he reached Poison Devil Wastnd. As for¡­ "Soul Mirage Art!" As he held onto the Divine Tree leaf, Jiang Yi''s brain worked furiously. He soon managed to run through the mystical ability many times in his brain. He confirmed that this mystical ability was an illusion art that could change his appearance and aura. He was a little stunned. Jiang Yi actually had a simr mystical ability that had saved his life many times long ago. However, as his enemies steadily grew stronger, that mystical ability had lost its usefulness. That mystical ability was called the Mirage Divine Ability and also could change his aura and appearance. Jiang Yi was unsure: was this just an illusion art? How could he cultivate a demonic aura from it? If it was just an illusion art and he encountered powerful demon race beings in the Heaven Demon Domain, wouldn''t he be exposed easily? "I can''t care about so much; I''ll cultivate first and see. I only have half a day; also, who knew if something might go wrong along the way?" Jiang Yi dispelled the stray thoughts in his mind. The Divine Tree wouldn''t harm him; it certainly wouldn''t lie to him. Cultivating this mystical ability would definitely be beneficial to him. He was rather lucky. With the Divine Tree leaf, his realization speed was very fast. Furthermore, this Soul Mirage Art was a little simr to the Mirage Divine Ability. Of course, this Soul Mirage Art was much stronger than the Mirage Divine Ability; it was also a thousand¡ªten thousand folds moreplicated. As Jiang Yi had a deep understanding of the Mirage Divine Ability, he easily broke through the Entry Stage of the Soul Mirage Art. He was confident to reach the Phenomenal Stage of this mystical ability in half a day. ¡­ Qing Ling had not been exaggerating. After chasing for many hours, Azure Supreme Thearch still had not caught up with her. Every time Azure Supreme Thearch was getting close, Qing Ling would release the mystical ability that had allowed her to send Jiang Yi away. A tree branch would appear, and she would be sped away, easily leaving the Azure Supreme Thearch far behind. "Wood-elemental origins?" Azure Supreme Thearch wasn''t surprised, actually. He was very familiar with this mystical ability of Qing Ling''s. This was but limited wood-elemental origins that Qing Ling had cultivated for a long time. After using it, her strength and speed would soar. However, Azure Supreme Thearch was very clear that Qing Ling only had a very small amount of these wood-elemental origins; even if Qing Ling had cultivated for a few thousand years, she couldn''t have .u.mted much of it. Once she exhausted all of them, where could she flee to? Jiang Yi wasn''t with Qing Ling. Azure Supreme Thearch had a sliver of suspicion: could Qing Ling have hid Jiang Yi? Or ced him in a spatial divine item? However, after chasing for so long, how could Azure Supreme Thearch give up? He could only continue to instant-shift and pursue Qing Ling. In the Poison Devil Wastnd, Heavenly King Wei and Heavenly King Yun were still stalling Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng while Dao Nu had actually left the ancient site he had gone to. As enough time had gone by and thinking that Dao N¨´ must have seeded, Dao Nu was anxious to find out what had happened. "What?" After leaving the ancient site, Dao Nu''s jade talisman kept on shining. He nced at it as his face turned extremely pale. In his fury, he cleaved a mountain peak in front of him into two. Since Qing Ling had helped Jiang Yi escape from Azure Supreme Thearch City, a full ten to twelve hours had gone by. What had happened in Azure Supreme Thearch City had spread like wildfire in the entire Heaven Primordial Domain. That such a huge thing had happened; after things had settled down, those spies naturally and immediately used all ways and means to report back to their ns. This news soon spread like snowkes throughout the Heaven Primordial Domain. The entire domain was shocked to its core! The Teleportation Formation from Nine Yang City to Earth Domain had been activated; this news spread to the Chaos Sea and then to the Earth Domain; the Earth Domain was shaken as well! Even Green Eagle King had been alerted. After he had gone out of seclusion, he had taken a look at the reports. After confirming the information over and over again, he looked up into the skies, sighed, and said, "Thisd from that time; he had actually cleansed the Azure Supreme Thearch City with blood? Have times really changed? That I, as the number-one person in the Earth Domain, don''t even dare to head to the Heaven Domain? "It seems like this title needs to be passed on to thisd. Regardless of his battle strength, all the things that he had done make him worthy of the title. Jiang Yi, if you can survive this, I will betroth my daughter to you!" Chapter 1724 This time, the Dao n had been very discreet and meticulous; they had not left any evidence of their actions. News regarding the three Earth Domain sovereigns and kings¡­ as ordinary ns in the Heaven Domain did not know about their imprisonment, no reports had been sent back to the Earth Domain about this. However, Mo Lingqiu, Qi Qingchen, and Yi Tu all felt that something was wrong. Previously, news had spread that Jiang Yi was trapped in a mystic realm; why had there been no news from Phantom King and the others after they had gone to the Heaven Domain? Suddenly, Jiang Yi had appeared in the Azure Region as well? He had also killed his way up Azure Supreme Thearch Peak? The more Mo Lingqiu thought about it, the more he felt uneasy. He started to quietly move the Mo n disciples to safety. Yi Tu and Qi Qingchen also followed suit as they secretly started to hide their ns'' core disciples. Regardless of what the reasons were, Jiang Yi had really done it this time. He had cleansed Azure Supreme Thearch City with blood and ughtered who knew how many Dao n disciples; he had embarrassed Azure Supreme Thearch beyond measure. Who knew if the Dao n would be crazed and try to exact revenge? The three ns moved their disciples into hiding so that if something were to happen, at least their ns would not bepletely annihted. Poison Spirit, Mo Yao''er, Zhan Wushuang, Qian Wanguan, andpany had also been f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y transferred away by Mo Lingqiu. These people were in the most danger presently. If they were left in Jiang Yi Prefecture, they could easily be assassinated by the Dao n to appease their rage. Yi Tu had wanted to send Yi Piaopiao away as well. However, after considering her character and temperament, he gave up on this notion. If he told Yi Piaopiao about this, she might actually personally head to the Heaven Domain; that would cause even more trouble. Qi Qingchen seemed to have grown up overnight after the Wintry Sovereign had headed to the Heaven Domain. She hid all her worries and concerns as she stayed put and held the fort in Wintry City. As she held the fort, she kept on cultivating in earnest as she quietly waited for news from Jiang Yi, Wintry Sovereign, and the rest. ¡­ As the Heaven Domain was in an uproar now, He Nongying took half a day to digest all the news but still was a little stunned. Qilin Empress also expressed her surprise. After asking in detail what had happened, Qilin Empress burst forth, returned to Qilin Empress Peak, tore through the spatial zone, and disappeared. Almost simultaneously, Yan Supreme Thearch and Crazed Supreme Thearch also received the reports as they tore through the spatial zone and headed towards where Azure Supreme Thearch was. All three Supreme Thearchs had gotten a whiff of a different kind of aura. After consolidating all the information, they had made a few uncertain conjectures. Wei Pingping had cut off an arm for Jiang Yi while the Dao n had gone to so much trouble to force Jiang Yi into the open. Jiang Yi''s aggression and crazed actions in response had then led to the Qing Ling trying to rescue him from Azure Supreme Thearch. Although the three weren''t certain, they all chose to track down Qing Ling and Jiang Yi to find out what on earth was going on. After the three Supreme Thearchs took action, the Heaven Domain was thrown into even more chaos. All ns sent out their scouts and spies while all the Hunting Envoys went to the spatial zone to gather information. Dao N¨´ had also sent word for the Azure Supreme Thearch Army in the spatial zone to patrol in all directions to search for Qing Ling and act ording to the situation. In an instant, the area outside the Heaven Primordial Domain was filled with soldiers. All the Netherworld Race scouts that have been hiding in mystic realms big and small were all shocked and scared, thinking that the human race was about tounch a massive counterattack. ¡­ After Jiang Yi flew for fourteen to sixteen hours, he was finally forced to stop. An air-splitting sound had traveled from ahead. That wasn''t the sound of spatial zone turbulence; evidently, a Chaos Divine Boat wasing towards him. After these many hours, he had made much progress in cultivating the Soul Mirage Art. He thought about it for a while and decided to hide the mummy as a white line shone from his body as his body shape changed to a burly one. This Soul Mirage Art was different from the Mirage Divine Ability. While thetter used an illusion art that misled the enemy and distorted what he was seeing, the Soul Mirage Art actually really changed his being. Jiang Yi was transformed into a burly warrior as he stood upright in midair, his fierce gaze locking in front of him. Soon, a Chaos Divine Boat soared through the spatial zone as more than a thousand divine senses locked onto him. Jiang Yi scanned over; however, he could not pierce through the Chaos Divine Boat''s restrictions. He didn''t recognize the symbol on this Chaos Divine Boat as well, and he didn''t know which army this belonged to. However, he was certain that this should be a Hunting Envoy boat. "Who are you? Show yourmand token!" A cold voice rang out. The Chaos Divine Boat''s restrictions were not disabled as Jiang Yi''s eyes shifted, and he snorted. "Who do you think you are? You dare to question me?" Jiang Yi was King-Ranked while Hunting Envoys were at most only Titled God Thearchs. Jiang Yi naturally could not appear to be too weak; that would immediately raise suspicion. He snorted as he transformed into a shooting star and flew far away. Swish! The Chaos Divine Boat elerated as it pursued him. When it was ten thousand feet from him, the Chaos Divine Boat''s restrictions were finally lifted as troops of soldiers flew out. A person that looked like amander shot forward as he held amand token and said, "My Lord, we are from the Crazed Supreme Thearch Army. We have been ordered to patrol this region; please cooperate!" "Alright!" When this group of people flew out, Jiang Yi''s eyes lit up as his guqin swiftly appeared; and he yed on it furiously. He also released his mummy as he leaped on its shoulder, and the mummy started its emotionless ughter. He definitely couldn''t be soft at this point in time; if not, he would die. These Hunting Envoys were probably looking for him. As there wasn''t a single King-Ranked martial artist, this ughter was too easy for Jiang Yi. He easily killed all thousand-odd of them, leaving only thatmander alive. After the killings had ended, Jiang Yi controlled the mummy to grab hold of themander as he casually released a burning me and incinerated all the bodies around. He then brought the mummy and thatmander into the Chaos Divine Boat. "Uh?" Themander''s baneful aura steadily grew weak as he looked terrified and scanned his divine senses around. He realized that everyone had vanished. When he detected Jiang Yi''s mummy, his eyes narrowed as he instinctively wanted to escape from its grip and attack Jiang Yi or send a message back. "My name is Jiang Yi; I had just killed millions of people in Azure Supreme Thearch City. Are you sure you want to be one of them?" Jiang Yi''s cold voice startled thismander. His eyes shed, but he did not know what to say. Jiang Yi continued expressionlessly as he said, "I just want to escape. If you cooperate, I will let you live and give you a hundred million divine roots. You should know that I can kill you as easily as killing an ant. Whether you want to live or die; your choice." Themander was silent for a full five minutes before he gritted his teeth and said, "I want to live!" Jiang Yi''s notoriety had scared thismander. However, Jiang Yi was still rather careful as he kept this person''s interspatial rings and weapons as he brought themander to the stern of the boat. He activated the restrictions there as he ordered thismander to navigate the Chaos Divine Boat to the Poison Devil Wastnd. Thismander actually didn''t know much. He had just gotten an order from his superiors to patrol the area to find any suspicious persons while he had also received portraits of Jiang Yi and Qing Ling. "Crazed Supreme Thearch Army?" Jiang Yi breathed easy. Fortunately, he had not killed thismander just now. If not, it was nearly impossible for him to fly to the Poison Devil Wastnd; there was definitely going to be a frightening number of Hunting Envoys in the spatial zone now. With this Chaos Divine Boat and this Crazed Supreme Thearch Armymander as his shields, his journey was now going to be much safer. After all, not many would dare to incur the wrath of the Crazed Supreme Thearch Army. "You''d better not try anything funny. If I realize any problems, I will immediately kill you. Don''t even think ofunching a sneak attack as well; I am wearing a Dao Heaven Spiritual Treasure battle armor; you won''t be able to kill me at all!" Jiang Yi coldly said as he entered the State of the Union of Heaven and Man to continue realizing the Soul Mirage Art. He wasn''t lying to thismander; under the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, he could constantly keep tabs on him. Once thismander did anything funny, Jiang Yi would kill him heartlessly. Even the Crazed Supreme Thearch Army had been activated; it seems as if Crazed Supreme Thearch, Yan Supreme Thearch, Qilin Empress, and the others have been alerted as well, right? I wonder how Lord Qing Ling is now. Jiang Yi sighed internally. He could only pray secretly that nothing would happen to this Divine Tree. If not, his conscience would not rest easy for the rest of his life. Chapter 1725 With the Crazed Supreme Thearch Army, the entire journey was much safer. Ordinary people could not look into the Chaos Divine Boats; only Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artists could. However, there were only so many Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artists in the world. It was highly unlikely that they would personally go to the void to investigate, unless Jiang Yi was really that unlucky. If that was the case, there was no way he would have been able to avoid it anyway. More and more Chaos Divine Boats appeared along the way. Every half an hour, they would find another one. These Chaos Divine Boats did not just belong to the various armies but also to the great family ns. Themander of the Crazed Supreme Thearch Army did not do anything rash. While he was in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, Jiang Yi kept his eyes on him. The mummy was standing right beside themander, his w at the ready and prepared to strike him at any time. Since he had thismander with him on the Crazed Supreme Thearch Army''s Chaos Divine Boat, the patrol envoys and inspecting armies did not stop them. After all, there were too many Chaos Divine Boats around; they were all over the ce. As long as they belonged to the various armies or great family ns, they would not draw too much attention. Jiang Yi continued to realize the Soul Mirage Art, forcing himself not to think about Qing Ling. His worries were warranted. At that moment, Qing Ling was indeed in deep trouble. The Crazed Supreme Thearch and the Yan Supreme Thearch were beginning to hunt her down. Both of them guessed the direction in which she escaped and went ahead of her to obstruct her way. Neither of them wanted to do any harm to her; they merely wanted her to hand Jiang Yi over. They said that Jiang Yi was a devil capable of all evils and that he had to be brought to justice. Qing Ling had no choice but to use her wood-elemental origins to shake both of them off and continue running. The Azure Supreme Thearch was still not giving up the chase. Now that the Crazed Supreme Thearch and the Yan Supreme Thearch had joined the chase, the Qilin Empress was the only one left who had not shown up. The three Supreme Thearchs were personally hunting Qing Ling down. From time to time, they would even go ahead of her to try and obstruct her way, making it incredibly difficult for her to keep it up. At first, she thought that she would be able to hold them off for at least half a day. Now, it looked like she would not be able to hold them off for much longer. ¡­ Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng wanted to give it their all, but neither of their battle abilities measured up to Wei Pingping''s and Heavenly King Yun''s. If Dao Nu had been around, they might have had a chance. After all, Wei Pingping was the first of the thirty-six Heavenly Kings. Wei Pingping and Heavenly King Yun were gone. Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng were furious but had no ce and no time to vent their frustrations. At once, they found the hidden Teleportation Formation and teleported back to the Heaven Primordial Domain. Then, without stopping to rest, they teleported to the void where Qing Ling was said to be. They did not even have time to detour to Azure Supreme Thearch. Once they received Dao Nu''s orders, they led soldiers out to the void to search for Qing Ling. The Azure Supreme Thearch suspected that Qing Ling hid Jiang Yi somewhere. Therefore, he sent a voice transmission for Dao Nu to send men out to search for him. The entire Azure Supreme Thearch Army had been activated. Tens of millions of soldiers appeared in the vicinity of where Qing Ling and Jiang Yi teleported out. They set up a huge, searching every inch thoroughly. Unfortunately, Jiang Yi was already fifty million kilometers away. No matter how many people were deployed, it would be extremely difficult to find him. Time went by bit by bit. Soon, ten Lower-Domain days passed. Soon, tens of Lower-Domain days passed. The three Supreme Thearchs had no idea how far they had traveled while chasing Qing Ling down. Four of them were approaching the closest realm to Heaven Primordial Domain - Heaven Spirit Domain. Qing Ling tried to shake her three pursuers off by activating her wood-elemental origins many times. After two more Lower-Domain days, Qing Ling finally used up her wood-elemental origins. She was nearer to the Heaven Spirit Domain now. She could already see Netherworld Race beings wandering around in the void. Qing Ling halted and calmly remained in the middle of the void, waiting for the Azure Supreme Thearch and the others to arrive. Fifteen minutester, the Azure Supreme Thearch was the first to arrive. When he saw Qing Ling hovering in midair, he grinned and said, "Run. Why aren''t you running anymore? The Heaven Spirit Domain is right ahead. Why don''t you enter it?" Qing Ling did not answer him. Instead, she stared calmly at the Azure Supreme Thearch, the corners of her mouth curled up in a mocking smile. The Azure Supreme Thearch seemed to be insulted by her mocking look. Coldly, he shouted, "Hand Jiang Yi over, Qing Ling. I will let you survive on ount of your contributions to the human race." "Keke!" Qing Lingughed. Her naturally charming face became even more seductive. From afar, she could see the Crazed Supreme Thearch and the Yan Supreme Thearch rushing over. Suddenly, her heart thudded. Stillughing mockingly, she said, "Azure Supreme Thearch, do you know why you cannot achieve the same level as the Heavenly Thearch? You are very talented, and your Dao Heart is stable. You are hardworking and lucky. "However, you have a fatal w. Your heart is not in the right ce. You don''t have the benevolence and love that the Heavenly Thearch had; neither do you have his magnanimity and bravery. That is why you will never achieve what the Heavenly Thearch did!" The Azure Supreme Thearch remained expressionless. He did not respond to Qing Ling''s words, not denying them either. "Tell me: are you going to hand him over?" Swish! The Yan Supreme Thearch and the Crazed Supreme Thearch approached, standing on either side of the Azure Supreme Thearch. The Yan Supreme Thearch had a head of red hair, just like Jiang Yi. He was trained in the fire-elemental Quintessence, and he looked like a ball of mes himself. A haze seemed to cover his face as he said, "Qing Ling, Jiang Yi killed many innocent people. Why are you still protecting him? It''ll be hard for us to exin to the rest of the human race. Hand him over, and we will bring him to justice." "That''s right!" The Crazed Supreme Thearch lived up to his name; his character was maniacal, and he looked just like one of the furious-looking gods in the temple, ferocious and fiendish. He stared at Qing Ling and said, "We cannot let this person survive or the rules will be overturned. Today, Jiang Yi conducted a massacre in the Azure Supreme Thearch City. Tomorrow, others might do the same in Yan Supreme Thearch City and Crazed Supreme Thearch City. "Would we be able to maintain order in the world if we allow Jiang Yi to survive? The Netherworld Race beings will attack us at any moment, but Jiang Yi did something this sadistic and evil. How can we answer to the civilians if we don''t kill him?" "Keke!" The divine tree suddenlybusted into mes as a terrifying aura rushed out of the tree and towards the three Supreme Thearchs. Their expressions changed at once, and they were forced to retreat. "War Dispersion? Qing Ling, are you insane? You''re ruining thousands of years'' worth of hard work for the sake of one brat?" The Azure Supreme Thearch roared in anger. This was the same move Qing Ling used to fight off the Netherworld Thearch back then. Once she used the War Dispersion, Qing Ling''s cultivation would be ruined, and she would have to start again from scratch. Although given Qing Ling''s capabilities, she would be able to achieve Thearch-Ranked capabilities in a few thousand years, did she really still have that long to live? To endure the pain that came with the Soldier''s Solution and to endure thousands of years of loneliness¡­ were all of that worth it to save one Jiang Yi? Boom! A destructive explosion echoed throughout the void, causing pieces to scatter all around. Then, the air split open to reveal a terrifying hole, which stretched over one million kilometers. The earth-shaking explosion caused the Netherworld Race beings nearby to be shocked. The Azure Supreme Thearch and his twopanions retreated thousands of kilometers but could still feel the impact of the explosion. "Back then, I was forced to use the War Dispersion for the sake of the human race. This time, I am doing it again for Jiang Yi. I had no regrets or qualms the first time, and this time is no different because he will prove¡­ that everything I did is worth it!" A distant voice filled the entire void as the tree branches and roots turned into streams of light, flying in every direction. They were unstoppable. The Azure Supreme Thearch and the others did not know which tree branch Qing Ling''s essential soul was hidden in. Back then, the Netherworld Thearch could not destroy her essential soul; now, they all-the-more could not do the same. War Dispersion¡­ this was Qing Ling''s unique final move. Her essential soul would hide in one of the tree branches or other remains of the tree and cut across the void tond in a hidden ce. The tree branch or remain would turn into a seed, which would slowly grow and cultivate, enduring thousands of years of solidarity and loneliness. "Sigh!" Tens of thousands of kilometers away, a beautiful face surfaced. The Qilin Empress had finally shown herself. Her expression was filled with pity and sorrow. Without saying anything, she sighed softly. Then, the face disappeared into the void once again. Chapter 1725 - War Dispersion With the Crazed Supreme Thearch Army, the entire journey was much safer. Ordinary people could not look into the Chaos Divine Boats; only Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artists could. However, there were only so many Pseudo Thearch-Ranked martial artists in the world. It was highly unlikely that they would personally go to the void to investigate, unless Jiang Yi was really that unlucky. If that was the case, there was no way he would have been able to avoid it anyway. More and more Chaos Divine Boats appeared along the way. Every half an hour, they would find another one. These Chaos Divine Boats did not just belong to the various armies but also to the great family ns. Themander of the Crazed Supreme Thearch Army did not do anything rash. While he was in the State of the Union of Heaven and Man, Jiang Yi kept his eyes on him. The mummy was standing right beside themander, his w at the ready and prepared to strike him at any time. Since he had thismander with him on the Crazed Supreme Thearch Army''s Chaos Divine Boat, the patrol envoys and inspecting armies did not stop them. After all, there were too many Chaos Divine Boats around; they were all over the ce. As long as they belonged to the various armies or great family ns, they would not draw too much attention. Jiang Yi continued to realize the Soul Mirage Art, forcing himself not to think about Qing Ling. His worries were warranted. At that moment, Qing Ling was indeed in deep trouble. The Crazed Supreme Thearch and the Yan Supreme Thearch were beginning to hunt her down. Both of them guessed the direction in which she escaped and went ahead of her to obstruct her way. Neither of them wanted to do any harm to her; they merely wanted her to hand Jiang Yi over. They said that Jiang Yi was a devil capable of all evils and that he had to be brought to justice. Qing Ling had no choice but to use her wood-elemental origins to shake both of them off and continue running. The Azure Supreme Thearch was still not giving up the chase. Now that the Crazed Supreme Thearch and the Yan Supreme Thearch had joined the chase, the Qilin Empress was the only one left who had not shown up. The three Supreme Thearchs were personally hunting Qing Ling down. From time to time, they would even go ahead of her to try and obstruct her way, making it incredibly difficult for her to keep it up. At first, she thought that she would be able to hold them off for at least half a day. Now, it looked like she would not be able to hold them off for much longer. ¡­ Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng wanted to give it their all, but neither of their battle abilities measured up to Wei Pingping''s and Heavenly King Yun''s. If Dao Nu had been around, they might have had a chance. After all, Wei Pingping was the first of the thirty-six Heavenly Kings. Wei Pingping and Heavenly King Yun were gone. Dao N¨´ and Dao Leng were furious but had no ce and no time to vent their frustrations. At once, they found the hidden Teleportation Formation and teleported back to the Heaven Primordial Domain. Then, without stopping to rest, they teleported to the void where Qing Ling was said to be. They did not even have time to detour to Azure Supreme Thearch. Once they received Dao Nu''s orders, they led soldiers out to the void to search for Qing Ling. The Azure Supreme Thearch suspected that Qing Ling hid Jiang Yi somewhere. Therefore, he sent a voice transmission for Dao Nu to send men out to search for him. The entire Azure Supreme Thearch Army had been activated. Tens of millions of soldiers appeared in the vicinity of where Qing Ling and Jiang Yi teleported out. They set up a huge, searching every inch thoroughly. Unfortunately, Jiang Yi was already fifty million kilometers away. No matter how many people were deployed, it would be extremely difficult to find him. Time went by bit by bit. Soon, ten Lower-Domain days passed. Soon, tens of Lower-Domain days passed. The three Supreme Thearchs had no idea how far they had traveled while chasing Qing Ling down. Four of them were approaching the closest realm to Heaven Primordial Domain - Heaven Spirit Domain. Qing Ling tried to shake her three pursuers off by activating her wood-elemental origins many times. After two more Lower-Domain days, Qing Ling finally used up her wood-elemental origins. She was nearer to the Heaven Spirit Domain now. She could already see Netherworld Race beings wandering around in the void. Qing Ling halted and calmly remained in the middle of the void, waiting for the Azure Supreme Thearch and the others to arrive. Fifteen minutester, the Azure Supreme Thearch was the first to arrive. When he saw Qing Ling hovering in midair, he grinned and said, "Run. Why aren''t you running anymore? The Heaven Spirit Domain is right ahead. Why don''t you enter it?" Qing Ling did not answer him. Instead, she stared calmly at the Azure Supreme Thearch, the corners of her mouth curled up in a mocking smile. The Azure Supreme Thearch seemed to be insulted by her mocking look. Coldly, he shouted, "Hand Jiang Yi over, Qing Ling. I will let you survive on ount of your contributions to the human race." "Keke!" Qing Lingughed. Her naturally charming face became even more seductive. From afar, she could see the Crazed Supreme Thearch and the Yan Supreme Thearch rushing over. Suddenly, her heart thudded. Stillughing mockingly, she said, "Azure Supreme Thearch, do you know why you cannot achieve the same level as the Heavenly Thearch? You are very talented, and your Dao Heart is stable. You are hardworking and lucky. "However, you have a fatal w. Your heart is not in the right ce. You don''t have the benevolence and love that the Heavenly Thearch had; neither do you have his magnanimity and bravery. That is why you will never achieve what the Heavenly Thearch did!" The Azure Supreme Thearch remained expressionless. He did not respond to Qing Ling''s words, not denying them either. "Tell me: are you going to hand him over?" Swish! The Yan Supreme Thearch and the Crazed Supreme Thearch approached, standing on either side of the Azure Supreme Thearch. The Yan Supreme Thearch had a head of red hair, just like Jiang Yi. He was trained in the fire-elemental Quintessence, and he looked like a ball of mes himself. A haze seemed to cover his face as he said, "Qing Ling, Jiang Yi killed many innocent people. Why are you still protecting him? It''ll be hard for us to exin to the rest of the human race. Hand him over, and we will bring him to justice." "That''s right!" The Crazed Supreme Thearch lived up to his name; his character was maniacal, and he looked just like one of the furious-looking gods in the temple, ferocious and fiendish. He stared at Qing Ling and said, "We cannot let this person survive or the rules will be overturned. Today, Jiang Yi conducted a massacre in the Azure Supreme Thearch City. Tomorrow, others might do the same in Yan Supreme Thearch City and Crazed Supreme Thearch City. "Would we be able to maintain order in the world if we allow Jiang Yi to survive? The Netherworld Race beings will attack us at any moment, but Jiang Yi did something this sadistic and evil. How can we answer to the civilians if we don''t kill him?" "Keke!" The divine tree suddenlybusted into mes as a terrifying aura rushed out of the tree and towards the three Supreme Thearchs. Their expressions changed at once, and they were forced to retreat. "War Dispersion? Qing Ling, are you insane? You''re ruining thousands of years'' worth of hard work for the sake of one brat?" The Azure Supreme Thearch roared in anger. This was the same move Qing Ling used to fight off the Netherworld Thearch back then. Once she used the War Dispersion, Qing Ling''s cultivation would be ruined, and she would have to start again from scratch. Although given Qing Ling''s capabilities, she would be able to achieve Thearch-Ranked capabilities in a few thousand years, did she really still have that long to live? To endure the pain that came with the Soldier''s Solution and to endure thousands of years of loneliness¡­ were all of that worth it to save one Jiang Yi? Boom! A destructive explosion echoed throughout the void, causing pieces to scatter all around. Then, the air split open to reveal a terrifying hole, which stretched over one million kilometers. The earth-shaking explosion caused the Netherworld Race beings nearby to be shocked. The Azure Supreme Thearch and his twopanions retreated thousands of kilometers but could still feel the impact of the explosion. "Back then, I was forced to use the War Dispersion for the sake of the human race. This time, I am doing it again for Jiang Yi. I had no regrets or qualms the first time, and this time is no different because he will prove¡­ that everything I did is worth it!" A distant voice filled the entire void as the tree branches and roots turned into streams of light, flying in every direction. They were unstoppable. The Azure Supreme Thearch and the others did not know which tree branch Qing Ling''s essential soul was hidden in. Back then, the Netherworld Thearch could not destroy her essential soul; now, they all-the-more could not do the same. War Dispersion¡­ this was Qing Ling''s unique final move. Her essential soul would hide in one of the tree branches or other remains of the tree and cut across the void tond in a hidden ce. The tree branch or remain would turn into a seed, which would slowly grow and cultivate, enduring thousands of years of solidarity and loneliness. "Sigh!" Tens of thousands of kilometers away, a beautiful face surfaced. The Qilin Empress had finally shown herself. Her expression was filled with pity and sorrow. Without saying anything, she sighed softly. Then, the face disappeared into the void once again. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!